《Nine Stars Killer》 Chapter 1 In autumn, the Alsophila spinulosa trees rustle in the yard, and the withered and yellow leaves spread all over the yard. Inside, on a hard wooden bed, lay a teenager, about sixteen or seventeen years old. The boy''s name is Ye Feng, the most common disciple of Tianling college. "Didn''t I die in an explosion? How come you''re here! " Open your eyes, touch your head, looking at the antique buildings, a blank color, suddenly, Ye Feng feel a headache, a lot of memory. "Shenwu mainland, southern China, Kaiyuan country, Tianling college, wuzhe..." A series of words appeared in Ye Feng''s mouth, "unexpectedly! After crossing, I can also be called Ye Feng.... " This is a world of martial arts. Powerful martial arts can turn over rivers and seas, break mountains and rocks, swallow gas and open valleys, and even prolong their life. Tianling college is the cradle of martial arts. The college is divided into inner college and outer college. The main purpose of outer college is to provide talented students for inner college. There are three levels of disciples in the outer courtyard, the inner courtyard and the elite. Only the elite disciples have the chance to enter the inner courtyard every year and accept the examination. After the examination, they have the chance to become the real disciples in the inner courtyard. Ye Feng now lives in the dormitory outside the Tianling college, which is said to be a dormitory, but it is actually an independent courtyard. Put on the coat, Ye Feng came to the hospital, feel the dazzling sunshine, Ye Feng a burst of comfort. "How many years, how many years! Since I became a vampire, I have never been in the sun again Before crossing, Ye Feng was a vampire who lived in a dark corner world. In that world, vampires could not see light and lived underground all the year round. An abandoned factory exploded, and Ye Feng, who lived underground, was killed. "Heaven treats me well. Let me live again and see the sun again. I don''t have to live in a cold world." "Squeak!" A hundred jin ChiYan pig ran out and ran carelessly from Ye Feng. From Ye Feng''s memory, we know that the Hengduan Mountain range is behind Tianling college, where monsters often patronize. This kind of ChiYan pig is only a second-class monster. Most disciples don''t even have the desire to kill when they see it. This also makes ChiYan pig not very afraid of people. Ye Feng unconsciously licked his lips, as if something in his body had been activated, and a scarlet color appeared in his eyes. "What''s the matter? I''ve changed my body. Why do I still have the desire to suck blood?" Ye Feng feels strange! Bloodthirsty desire is more and more intense, looking at the arch to arch the ChiYan pig, the original instinct let him jump on. The body moves, the red inflammation pig does not have the reaction to come over at all, by the leaf maple both hands catches. Ye Feng did not bite, strange things happened, he grabbed the ChiYan pig''s ten fingers, suddenly nail crazy long, directly into the body of ChiYan pig. Red blood along the nail dyed Ye Feng''s hands. "never felt that there was something special in the blood." felt the essence of blood and entered the body, and Ye Feng closed his eyes comfortably. "Why? Is this internal vision? Did not expect that the original world legend of things, actually exist, and so on, abdomen that a trace of white line rotating place is Dantian? White line is Qi? But why do you have it in other places? Nine? It''s a nine star distribution Whole body No wonder cultivation is as slow as a snail. " Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw that he was just a hundred jin ChiYan pig. All that was left was skin and bones. He collapsed on the ground. felt full of energy, not to show the color of joy, and immediately sat down to carry out the "Purple Jade" practice of "Purple Jade". The blood essence of has just been absorbed into the real atmosphere. It is full of the whole meridians. It is pouring into the nine dentian fields, and the number of Tanaka''s true Qi is constantly increasing. The number of white lines in Dantian is increasing! One, two, three More and more thick! "Weng!" Ye Feng felt an eardrum shock, blood began to boil, the whole body issued a stream of scarlet, surging out of the true Qi. "I''ve passed the double peak of the day after tomorrow and entered the triple realm of the day after tomorrow!" The beginning of martial arts is the day after tomorrow Until the day after tomorrow, nine heavy; the day after tomorrow, will be congenital, as for congenital above, Ye Feng also don''t know, after all, the courtyard master also just congenital. "I didn''t expect the blood of the world to be so different." Ye Feng stood up with emotion and saw the pig carcass next to him. "all monsters have demon pills. Let''s keep a memorial!" While talking, he began to rummage. "Why not? It can''t be absorbed with blood! If so, I can tell you that it''s different when I suck blood. The nature of the evil Qi in the demon Dan is similar to that of the real Qi That is to say, if there is a lot of blood, and demon Dan, then my strength will increase at an amazing speed! "Ye Feng was very surprised by this inference. "Try again when you have a chance!" A stench came, and Ye Feng looked around and found that it was from his own body. The original clean skin was stained with a trace of black and thick substance, "it not only broke through the acquired triple, but also eliminated the impurities in his body. This meal of blood is really worth it; it''s the smell on his body. It''s really bad. It seems that he needs to wash it well!" Ye Feng said as he walked into the room "I didn''t expect that there was a bath bucket in the dormitory. It''s good!" The towel on the top of Ye Feng''s head was leaning against the edge of the barrel. I closed my eyes and sorted out everything today "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of martial arts in this world is also divided into external skills and internal skills. External skills are also called martial arts. They are mainly used for attacking. So far, Ye Feng, the former, only knows a basic set of swordsmanship. Internal skill is the cultivation of energy. It absorbs energy and stores it in the elixir field. What I know now is called ziyugong, which is a lower level skill. Most of my disciples practice lower level skill, intermediate skill and advanced skill. Only elite students can practice it. The cultivation of martial arts is mainly based on internal skills, supplemented by external skills, which complement each other. If you only practice one thing, no matter how well you practice, it is difficult to achieve great success. " "If you don''t worry about your internal skill, you can transform the energy of your blood. However, the attack means are a little single. You can''t use your nails, can you?" Ye Feng was shocked by the thought that he bared his tusks and turned his hands into long and sharp claws. "Fortunately, if you enter the day after tomorrow''s triple play, you can apply for a martial art in the library Hall..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 The next day, Ye Feng came to the library hall early. Standing under the steps of the library hall, I look up at the treasure house of martial arts, one of the most important places of Tianling college, which represents the inheritance place of Tianling college. "My new life starts here." Ye Feng clenched his fist and walked up the steps. "The day after tomorrow, Sanchong can go up to the second floor. After entering the door, he can only stay for one hour. He can only choose one martial art and copy it out. Originally, he was not allowed to take it out. A month later, the copy must be sent back for destruction." When Ye Feng came to the front of the library, he explained his intention. The old man in yellow, who closed his eyes, opened his mouth slowly. Ye Feng was very polite and gave a gift to the old man. "I understand! This rule is no stranger to Ye Feng. In the past three years, Ye Feng has often entered the first floor to watch some miscellaneous books. "The two floors are really different from the first floor. They are three times as high as the first floor. In the middle is a hollow circular space. How can the first floor be a ring? It used to be occupied by it..." Just stepped on the second floor of the maple leaves with emotion! "Area a is the sword martial arts area, area B is the sword martial arts area, area C is the unarmed martial arts area, and area D is the leg martial arts area This voice Ye Feng is not strange, he turned to the direction of the voice, respectfully called: "Li tutor!" I saw an old man sitting behind the table on the right side of the staircase, reading a book. Hear Ye Feng''s words, he did not look up or continue to read, but Ye Feng has no dissatisfaction. "The martial arts tutor of the old library is obsessed with all kinds of martial arts, because ye Feng often comes here and has a good sense of Ye Feng. There are too few people who can read books at ease these days. They usually take care of Ye Feng and often give advice, but it''s a pity that Ye Feng used to..." "Martial arts is not the higher the level, the better. It''s better to suit yourself." Mr. Li in the book spoke again. "Thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll keep that in mind." For the kind reminder, Ye Feng is still very grateful. Ye Feng walked through the largest area a and shook his head without stopping. "Although there are many sword skills, it takes a great talent to cultivate sword skills. Only a peerless sword talent can cultivate the supreme sword spirit. Although there are many practitioners of sword skills, few are outstanding. " When I came to area B, I read several books of Dao skills, "the power is too small! " he sighs that after Ye Feng puts the sword back and merges the spirits of the two people, Ye Feng''s comprehension is greatly increased, and the spirit is twice that of ordinary people. Looking at these lower level martial arts, he feels very simple and not powerful. Ye Feng came to the unarmed martial arts area of district C and looked at it at will. When he put the martial arts of turning the moon back on the shelf, Yu Guang swept to the bottom of the shelf with a special yellow. "It''s a martial art!" Ye Feng crouched and pulled out the yellow paint, and saw that the maple leaf was covered with dust, covering the title of the book "we are predestined friends, let me wipe it for you!" Then Ye Feng wiped the dust off the book cover with his sleeve "powder - body - broken - bone - fist, medium - level - martial - skill!" Looking at the words on the page, Ye Feng read word by word. Open the cover, you can see that there are five types of skills on the front page. This skill is just like its name. It''s just fierce and domineering, and it''s very important for practitioners. The first style: split into four parts; practice to a small degree, you can tear tiger and leopard, and you have the power of ten oxen. The second type: five horses divide the body; practice to small success, meaning that five horses can divide the body, even a tiger or leopard can be beaten into meat mud. The third move: burn both the jade and the stone. Although this move is not the last move, Ye Feng is also secretly frightened when he sees the introduction in it. He practices it until he is successful. He can hit the mountain to cut off the flow and burn both the jade and the stone. Fourth After the fourth movement is the last page of the cover. There is a tearing trace in the middle. It seems that there are a few moves missing. "No wonder no one has been interested in it for so many years. It turns out that there are a few moves missing. Anyway, we''ll choose you when we have a chance..." With that, Ye Feng washed and pondered the martial arts content again, then put the book aside and came to the central martial arts arena to try the power of this smashed fist. "The first style of smashing body and bones, it''s broken up!" Ye Feng a low drink, fist into a meteor, hit in front of the air, issued a bang. There is no stop, leaf maple body a transformation, like an old tree, firmly grasp on the ground. "Drink!" "Smash the body and bones, the second move, split up!" As if a fierce tiger came out of the cage, Ye Feng''s body made a clattering sound. He smashed his fist to the ground, and there was another burst of explosive sound. The cultivation here has shocked the martial arts tutor. It seems from this side. Ye Feng''s body didn''t stop. It was another burst, like a whirlwind. He couldn''t even see the shadow of Ye Feng clearly. The wind on his feet was like a streamer. "Smash the body and bones, the third move, burn the jade and stone!""Click, click!" With Ye Feng''s arm waving, there was a clattering sound from his body. The real Qi sent out a series of contentions through his arm. His fist was covered with jade color, and his fierce style seemed to tear the air. "Jump!" One punch hit on the wooden column to cultivate martial arts skills, and there were layers of ripples around. The strong force burst out and burst out. "Good! pretty good! It''s easy to understand Tutor LI, who didn''t know when he came to the court, praised Ye Feng''s half-hour practice of smashed body boxing. Tutor LI was surprised and appreciated Ye Feng''s practice "It''s really rare to be able to understand some of the essentials of the smashed body boxing after watching it once. In time, it will be a success." The cultivation of martial arts can be divided into four stages: entry, small success, great success, and perfection! "This skill is too strong and domineering. You must pay attention to it when you use it and practice it to avoid hurting others and yourself by accident!" "Old Xie Li! Boy, remember For Teacher Li''s concern, Ye Feng sincerely thanks. After a few times of training, Feng''s power can be more powerful. "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of percussion sounds sounded in the library hall, and Ye Feng''s movements were flowing, and the degree of fit was getting higher and higher. Li Lao nodded, very satisfied. "Boom!" As Ye Feng''s last punch fell, the second floor shook. This punch had at least five Niu''s strength. After leaving the library, Ye Feng plans to go back to his residence and pack up some clothes. He is ready to go out to practice for a while and hone his martial arts skills. "Yo, super repeater, where are you going?" On the mountain path, a sneer rings from Ye Feng''s side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 A sneer comes from Ye Feng''s side. Three teenagers of the same age come over and block Ye Feng''s way. "Yunshishan, get out of here!" Before Ye Feng introverted, almost dare not speak, at this time he even yelled, caused many people to look over here. "Oh, who are you talking to? Believe it or not, I broke your legs today, and you can''t get off the ground for a month." Although Tianling college forbids students to fight against each other privately, they usually don''t fight for their lives, and no one from the upper leadership interferes. After all, competition can enhance everyone''s desire for cultivation. Basically, they are just muddling along. "A good dog is out of the way. If you are a good dog, get out of my way." Ye Feng is angry. Yunshishan has been fighting against him all the time. In the past year, there has been no less ridicule of him. In addition, their cloud family has business competition with the Ye family, so Ye Feng has not been less bullied by Yunshishan in Tianling college this year. "You call me a dog, you waste. It''s a shame that you have disciples like you in your Ye family. Another month will be the day to eliminate the old disciples. I''ll see how you get back to your family!" Ye Feng has another identity, the only son of Ye Wu, the leader of the Ye family in Huangcheng. When he was born, his father ye Wu asked someone to test Ye Feng''s cultivation potential. In the land of divine martial arts, martial arts are respected, and the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Only the powerful martial arts have the right to speak, even above the imperial power. According to the test results, Ye Feng''s father, ye Wu, is very excited. As Ye Feng grows up, his strength improves like a snail. After several years of cultivation, plus the large amount of elixir that my father found for him, he just entered the second level of the day after tomorrow. When searching for a large number of cultivation elixirs, he used a lot of family resources, but there was no return. As a result, his father ye Wu''s prestige in the family became lower and lower, and some people even raised objections. In desperation, his father sent himself to Tianling college and became an outside disciple, hoping to find a solution. After three years in Tianling college, I still stood still and left behind an indecent Title: "super repeater." He knows better than anyone what it means for a warrior to have no cultivation ability. He thinks of his father''s expectation and loss again and again. Ye Feng feels a pang in his heart. Now that we know the reason for the slow cultivation and find a solution, then Think of this: "don''t worry, even if you get out of Tianling college, I won''t leave!" Ye Feng sneers. "Ha ha ha, do you see that?" Yun Shishan laughed. "The waste said that he would not leave the college. I want to see if you can be so hard mouthed in a month. But I heard that another month will be the day when your Ye family will choose the head of their family. Then I will see how your father and son die." Yunshishan had a grim smile on his face. "To die!" Ye Feng''s body comes out with a murderous spirit. Yunshishan talks about Ye Feng''s heart disease. For him, his father''s position in the family has plummeted. If he really wants to be eliminated after a month, he really has no face to return to the family. Therefore, Ye Feng must enter the inner gate within a month to continue to stay in Tianling college. "Why don''t you agree? Waste is always waste. Since you want to go there, take my fist first!" Yunshishan sneers. After Ye Feng got the evil spirit to transform his body, he broke through the day after tomorrow''s triple, and was about to find someone to fight with, so the cloud stone mountain came up. They had always had a grudge, so they immediately fought each other. "Bang!" The two men''s fists collided with each other, causing a ripple. "Boom!" Yunshishan''s body was like a kite with broken line. It flew out and hit a small tree with a thick bowl not far away. It flew with people and trees. "Wow A mouthful of blood spurted out of Yunshishan''s mouth, and the whole person was in a state of depression. His arm bones made a clattering sound and hung down on his side. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" In full view of the public, Ye Feng blows the day after tomorrow''s triple Yunshishan, and the two teenagers with Yunshishan stand in the same place with incredible faces. Until Ye Feng turns around and leaves, he wakes up. Quickly will fall to the ground of Yunshi mountain to help up, found that his arm drooping, soft to build Leng, a check, only to know that there are a lot of cracks in the arm bone, the bone was broken by Ye Feng. Ignore the voice of the discussion behind, Ye Feng has returned to the yard. There''s a place for Fengye to practice martial arts, but it''s not very quiet. With the burden on his back, Ye Feng left the yard and headed for Hengduan Mountains. ¡­¡­ "Bang bang!" At the edge of a cliff in Hengduan Mountains, a young man punches out and makes a bang. The air vibrates. "Hoo It has been three days since Ye Feng came to Hengduan Mountain to practice his boxing. Although he has not yet reached Xiaocheng, he is not far away from Xiaocheng."Boxing needs actual combat to be honed. It''s time to go out for training!" Only through constant combat can Ye Feng improve his strength. He plans to go into the depths of Hengduan Mountains, find some monsters to practice his hands, and absorb some blood essence to supplement his body. His bloodthirsty expression appears on his face. After walking about 100 steps, there was a sudden rustle in front of Ye Feng. Then a winged sword tiger appeared in front of him. It was about one meter high, with sword spines on his back. He snorted at Ye Feng. It seemed that Ye Feng had broken into his territory. Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. This is a triple peak winged sword tiger. The winged sword on his back can even shoot out when he is in danger. It''s very difficult. It''s hard to deal with the rough meat. There are a pair of long tusks in front, which can kill people directly. As soon as he came out, a pair of eyes as big as a copper bell fixed on Ye Feng. In a flash, a winged sword on his back shot at Ye Feng very fast. "Whoosh!" One dodged sideways, and the winged sword shot out close to Ye Feng''s body. The body shot fiercely, and the smashed fist appeared directly, hitting the body of the winged sword tiger. "Bang!" The winged sword tiger leaps up in the air and is shocked by Ye Feng''s fist. Then it makes a boom. It falls to the ground and shakes its head. It''s OK. This guy''s skin is too thick. The winged sword tiger is in pain and roars. Its hooves take off and pounce on Ye Feng. It''s very fast. Ye Feng is not slow either. He is as light as a swallow. His true Qi is poured under his feet, flying into the air. His whole body is full of true Qi, and all the nine elixir fields of true Qi burst out and gathered on Ye Feng''s fist. If the day after tomorrow''s triple is the power of one ox, Ye Feng is the power of nine ox, because he has nine elixir fields, which is nine times the true Qi of normal people. The disadvantage is that his cultivation is nine times slower than others. On the fist, the real Qi burst out. The winged sword tiger seemed to feel the danger, and it was too late to avoid it. This time, his body was shaken for more than ten meters. He lay on the ground and began to twitch, and the bones inside his body made a crisp cracking sound. This is the terrible part of the smashing fist. "Don''t let it go!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty color. His nails came out unconsciously. They were still a few inches long and inserted into the body of the winged saber tiger. The blood essence began to flow into Ye Feng''s body along his arm. It turned into pure Qi and flowed into the nine elixir fields. There is a lot of real Qi expansion in the open Dantian. It seems that we can break through the four fold after tomorrow in a few days. The body of the winged sword tiger shrivels quickly, and the blood essence and evil spirit of the whole body are absorbed by Ye Feng. The nine elixir fields swell. It seems that the breakthrough of the four fold after tomorrow is just around the corner! Without staying, Ye Feng continued to move forward. After walking about 100 meters, there was a rustle in front of him. Ye Feng immediately made preparations for the battle. A red boa constrictor opened its mouth, and the smell could be heard everywhere. "Good guy, the boa constrictor in the early stage of quadruple!" Ye Feng surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 This boa constrictor is five or six meters long. It has become a Taoist and opened up some wisdom. And to the fourth level monster, generally will accompany the elixir, is this boa constrictor guarding what elixir? Seeing the human in front of him, the boa constrictor''s eyes were scarlet, and his tail swept towards Ye Feng, very fast. Bursts of smell, Ye Feng foot wind, unpredictable, backhand is a fist, is the first form of smash. "Fall apart!" The huge tail swept over, and was punched by Ye Feng, which was imprinted on the body of the boa constrictor. "Bang!" The scales on this boa constrictor are harder than ordinary iron. Ye Feng''s strength was so great that he had already reached the strength of nine oxen. Although he didn''t suffer a heavy blow, this blow made the boa constrictor move out several meters. For ordinary level 3 monsters, just one blow was enough to destroy all the vitality of level 3 monsters, but this blow only seriously injured the boa constrictor. Although the flexibility of monsters is not as good as that of human beings, power is the gift of monsters. A turn around, the boa constrictor continued to pounce, the smell is rich, although the toxicity is not very big, but inhaled in the nasal cavity, or feel dizzy. "Good evil animal, let you try my second style!" Ye fengteng shoots up and pours all the true Qi under the soles of his feet. With a burst and a loud drink, his fist is printed on the body of the boa constrictor again. "Jump!" This time, the strength is even greater. All the Qi in the nine elixir fields is mobilized. The boa constrictor is hit several meters away and gives a scream. The bones in his body are broken and the twisting speed slows down. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the original place. He grabbed the tail of the Python and swung it directly. The python with several hundred jin was thrown up by Ye Feng and finally flew out and hit the cliff in the distance. "Boom!" There was a dull sound from the cliff. The boa constrictor was smashed into pieces. There were a lot of cracks in his body. The blood flowed across the cliff and dyed the whole cliff red. "Don''t let it go!" Although the body is crushed, the blood flows out, but the demon Dan is still there, there is pure evil spirit in it, Ye Feng doesn''t want to let go. The vampire''s constitution has changed. It can not only absorb blood alone, but also absorb everything. It can be transformed into pure Qi and replenished in the elixir field. Qi soars again, and even reaches the triple peak of the day after tomorrow. It is estimated that if you hunt a level 4 primary monster, you will be promoted to the quadruple realm of the day after tomorrow. Seeing the bloody air all over the ground, Ye Feng didn''t dare to stay for a long time and killed the boa constrictor. After a while, he would come back to attract the attention of other monsters. I''m looking for the elixir at the edge of the cliff. All the level 4 monsters will be accompanied by elixir. I don''t know what elixir this boa constrictor will be accompanied with. All of a sudden, the vitality of the surrounding area became very strong. A one foot tall tree grew under the cliff in the distance, with six leaves on it and a red fruit in the middle. It was very attractive and gave off a light and attractive aroma. "Sixty years of Zhu Yanguo!" Ye Feng almost roared excitedly. According to the records of the miraculous medicine spectrum, it takes 60 years for the fruit to bear fruit. It is formed by the warm cultivation of heaven and earth''s aura. Generally speaking, if the fruit is swallowed for 60 years, it can increase five years'' skill, which can be said to be extremely precious. What''s more, this fruit has the function of washing the marrow and cutting the hair. It can increase the strength of the body. If it''s sold at auction, it can be worth at least 1000 spirit stones. Ye Feng suddenly understood why the boa constrictor saw that he was attacking. It turned out that Zhu Yanguo was about to mature. He mistook Ye Feng for robbing Zhu Yanguo and became hostile. Not only human beings know the value of natural resources and local treasures, but also monsters. Although they are not intelligent, they also know that swallowing the fruit of the spirit can increase the way of life. The fruit of Zhu Yan is about to mature. This boa constrictor has been waiting for several years, but finally it is cheap for Ye Feng. He carefully picked the fruit and put it into his arms. He didn''t dare to stay. He had heard a monster approaching this side. His body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. The next day, Ye Feng also met a few monsters, but they are all level 3 monsters, dare not continue to go deep, so as not to encounter level 5 monsters. "Bang!" On the third day, another level 4 monster died in Ye Feng''s hands. Pure evil spirit and blood essence flowed into the body along the nail. The length of the nail changed from one inch to two inches, and green awn appeared on it. Ye Feng made a simple test. His nails are harder than ordinary weapons. Once he grasps them, the huge stones will crack directly. After absorbing the adult bull beast, Ye Feng finally felt saturated, and a breakthrough was imminent. His nails went back to his fingers, and he wanted to find a safe place to make a breakthrough. On a steep cliff, a young man sat cross legged for a whole hour, restless and constantly pouring into his body. It was Ye Feng who absorbed the beast and felt the opportunity of breakthrough. The nine elixir fields formed a cycle, continuously absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth and injected it into the elixir field."Weng!" I heard Weng''s voice, and when I entered the day after tomorrow''s quadruple, the vitality around me became more restless. All of them gathered together to form a small whirlpool and poured into the open Dantian. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He runs day by day. Although his speed is nine times slower than others, now his mutated body has made up for this defect. As long as there is a continuous supply of essence and blood from monsters, he will be able to catch up with his previous state. Another hour passed, and Ye Feng''s state began to stabilize. He was promoted to the fourth peak of the day after tomorrow. He slowly stood up and made a crackling sound in his body. "How comfortable!" Feel the surging power coming from your body. It''s as powerful as 20 cows. One punch blows out, lightning strikes, and a stone the size of a water tank is shattered by Ye Feng. "Strong, I''m afraid now the day after tomorrow five heavy are not my opponent." The improvement of strength has greatly increased Ye Feng''s confidence. "There is still more than a month to go before the inner gate competition. Now I have been promoted to the fourth level after tomorrow. The inner gate disciples are determined, but they must not be complacent. I want to advance to the congenital level." After breaking through the day after tomorrow''s quadruple, Ye Feng didn''t choose to continue his training. He planned to go back to Tianling college first. He has been out for four or five days. After a few hours, Ye Feng went back to the yard, put down his burden, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and took out the fruit. The attractive aroma came out, and he swallowed it directly without any hesitation. After the entrance, it turns into a heat flow and enters the maple''s body. With a sweet taste, it melts at the entrance. A heat flow rises from the elixir field, and the whole body Qi runs wildly. Ye Feng''s face turns red, and his whole body trembles. The energy of Zhu Yanguo is too strong. As Zhu Yanguo''s energy begins to wash his body, Ye Feng mobilizes all the Qi to refine the energy. With every minute of refining, the Dantian will be saturated, and the stable state will become loose again. Even the extra aura begins to refine Ye Feng''s body. Pure energy tears Ye Feng''s body, and even the cells are tearing, restructuring, tearing, restructuring. Over and over again, Ye Feng''s expression has been distorted, but it is also accompanied by a sense of pleasure. Although it is painful, he enjoys the pleasure brought by strength improvement. The whole body bone sends out crackling sound, as if setting off firecrackers, the energy of Zhu Yanguo constantly transforms Ye Feng''s body. The power of 21 cattle! The power of 22 cows! The power of 23 cattle! ¡­¡­ The power of the ox! The power of thirty cattle! Ye Feng''s strength reached 30 Niu''s strength and then slowly stopped. The realm began to loosen. The four peaks of the day after tomorrow were suddenly broken and began to climb towards the five peaks of the day after tomorrow. "Dong Dong..." The blood in the veins is like magma, like ten thousand horses galloping, as if beating a war drum. "Drink!" With the end of the 36th week of Tianyun, Ye Feng broke through to the five realms of the day after tomorrow, and the realm was madly improved. In an instant, he reached the peak of the five realms of the day after tomorrow, and approached the six realms. All these are the strength of Zhu Yanguo, which has increased her skill for five years. After the strength breakthrough, Ye Feng immediately walked down from the bed and practiced smash boxing in the yard. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s yard is full of roaring sound, like thunder. The smashed fists enter the Xiaocheng realm. With the increase of strength, one blow blows out, and there are many tortoise patterns on the ground. If Ye Feng didn''t control the power, the yard would be destroyed. "Ye Feng, get out of here!" A roar interrupted Ye Feng, who was practicing. The sound came in from outside the yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Ye Feng''s face is gloomy. He is practicing boxing, but he is interrupted. All his feelings just now disappear. If he continues to practice, he can even catch the shadow of Dacheng. Pushing open the yard, I saw more than ten teenagers standing outside the yard. Another teenager''s arm was tied with white cloth and fell on his neck. It was Yunshishan that was broken by Ye Feng the other day. "Who are you? Why are you yelling outside my yard?" Ye Feng with angry tone, very unhappy. "You are Ye Feng?" Standing in the front of a 17-8 youth with the tone of inquiry, but the tone of a cold. "Exactly!" Ye Feng didn''t deny that he didn''t seem to know who the teenager was. After all, there are thousands of disciples in Tianling college, so it''s impossible for everyone to know. "That''s why you hurt Yunshishan." The young man pointed to the Yunshi mountain standing behind him. He had a strong sense of killing and was not good at coming. "Yes, I did!" Ye Feng did not explain, tone is still very flat, in front of this young man wearing inner disciple clothes, and the day after tomorrow is five heavy, looks a little arrogant taste. "If you hurt our disciples of the cloud family, how can we calculate this account?" Seeing Ye Feng''s admission, the young man''s tone suddenly cools down. He is also a disciple of the cloud family. His name is Yunhao, and he has some reputation in the inner door. "It''s very good. If you keep your cloud family away from me in the future, you won''t hurt your cloud family disciples." Ye Feng''s tone makes the young people around show an incredible look. How has Ye Feng changed? He is an outside disciple and talks to the inside disciple like this. "Good, good, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In that case, give me a punch." Yunhao is very angry. Originally, there are still people around who want to say a few good words for Ye Feng. It''s OK to apologize for this. After all, you''re an outside disciple, and you haven''t made any progress in three years of cultivation. Why offend the inner disciple. But just now, Ye Feng''s words were dead, so Yunhao made a move. It''s not unusual that there will be a duel every day in Tianling college. "Hum!" Seeing that Yunhao''s fist arrived, Ye Feng just gave a cold hum, but at the beginning of wuchong the day after tomorrow, he was so arrogant and arrogant. Without using any martial arts, Ye Feng relies on the strength of his physical body to make a volley fist. The power of thirty cattle is displayed. The fist makes a burst of thunder. He has just absorbed the energy of Zhu Yanguo, and his physical body soars. Ye Feng plans to test it. They were only a few steps away. In an instant, two fists collided with each other, splashing a wave of air, and a scream appeared. "Ah As soon as the sound of the fist falls, Yun Hao, who is wearing a long shirt, is shot out and utters a scream. He has no strength to fight back. He does not rely on the true Qi. Ye Feng defeats the day after tomorrow wuchong with his physical strength. "Click!" A clear sound of bone fragmentation appears. Yunhao''s arm is completely crushed by Ye Feng, and it turns into meat mud. It seems that he has lost the bone support, and the strength like a tiger completely smashes his bone marrow. The eyes of the disciples who were standing around were shrinking, and the sudden change made them a little hard to accept. The day after tomorrow, Yunhao, who is in Wuzhong, was not the enemy of Ye Feng. How could it be. "This..." Many of the disciples who came to watch grew up and refused to close their mouths. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. The day after tomorrow, Yunhao, who was born in Wuzhong, was beaten away one by one. "It''s terrible. His strength is at least thirty oxen!" A disciple covered his chest. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it, but just now he did feel a strong wind. This strong wind was enough to destroy any creature below the quintuple the day after tomorrow. "If you don''t think much of yourself, you dare to find fault with this strength!" Ye Feng sneers and ignores Yun Hao, who is lying on the ground like a dead dog. He closes the yard and goes back to the room. He ignores the people outside and continues to practice. As for the outside discussion, Ye Feng doesn''t know. He has entered the state of cultivation. Ziyugong runs fast. After breaking through to the fifth level the day after tomorrow, ziyugong has been cultivated to the fifth level. Yunhao was carried away, Ye Feng''s name slowly spread in a very small range. "Do you think Ye Feng has taken any panacea? Even the day after tomorrow wuchong can beat him with one punch." Ye Feng''s defeat of Yun Hao has become a topic of discussion for some disciples outside. After all, it''s not uncommon for them to get any breakthrough in cultivation. "It''s just relying on external forces. I''ve heard about it. This time, the cloud family was very angry when they learned that their family disciples were repeatedly injured by Ye Feng. There are several elite disciples in the cloud family. I''m afraid Ye Feng will have a hard time in the future." According to the outside world, most of the miraculous fruits are obtained by Ye Feng, because ye Feng has a light aroma, so we can speculate. After taking Zhuyan fruit, the fragrance does not dissipate, and it is sent out along the pores, so these people''s speculation is not unreasonable.After practicing in the yard for three days, Ye Feng''s body was clean, and the speed of cultivation became slow. In desperation, he had to walk towards the Gongde hall. Although absorbing essence and blood can improve his strength, Ye Feng also finds a problem. He can''t absorb too much at a time. Once he is beyond the range of his body, he is easily attacked by evil spirit. He plans to go to Gongde hall to get some tasks in exchange for Lingshi cultivation. Lingshi is the most common cultivation resource of martial arts. Every month, Tianling college will send some, but it is very rare, and it is not enough for cultivation. Therefore, if you want to obtain a large number of spirit stones, there is only one way to help Tianling college do the task, so as to exchange for spirit stones. After walking for a long time, Ye Feng soon came to Gongde hall, where the walls were pasted with various task labels, including tasks from outside, tasks from elite disciples, and even tasks from tutors. The task is divided into three levels, corresponding to the outer disciples, inner disciples and elite disciples. It is divided into ordinary tasks, intermediate tasks, and advanced tasks. The higher the level, the more difficult it is. Ordinary tasks are left to the outer disciples, while intermediate tasks are left to the inner disciples. As for advanced tasks, they are rare. Only elite disciples can complete each task, and some inner disciples with strong talents are not excluded. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He goes to the bottom of the ordinary tasks first and looks at the tasks issued above. There are escort tasks, hunting monsters, helping to find materials and so on. Ye Feng doesn''t have much interest, because the reward is very low. The best reward is 50 spirit stones. Ye Feng has nine elixir fields, and he needs nine times as many spirit stones as normal people. He has to find many tasks. At the bottom of the intermediate task, there are a lot less tags. There are only a hundred or so tags. I probably have a glance at them, and finally fix my eyes on one of the tasks. "A level 6 monster inner pill. It must be an adult black snake inner pill. Reward 300 spirit stones!" Only this is the highest reward for intermediate tasks. It seems that an elite disciple needs this kind of inner elixir and has no time to go out hunting, so he will be awarded a task and then he can exchange it with a spirit stone. Without hesitation, he tore off the label. Ye Feng originally wanted to see the high-level task, but finally gave up. The high-level task needs at least seven days after tomorrow. Now he can only face about six days after tomorrow, and it''s hard to finish beyond six. After leaving Gongde hall, Ye Feng walked directly to Hengduan Mountain range. Ye Feng, a black snake, saw in the wild beast chronicle that it was a monster similar to a dragon. It was said that Ye Feng was a descendant of the dragon, but there was no dragon in his body. This kind of monster likes to live in dark and humid places. After entering Hengduan Mountains, Ye Feng looks for dark places. Only in these places do black snakes like to haunt. "Well, there are human footprints here, and they are very clear. It seems that they have just passed by!" Seeing the footprints on the ground, Ye Feng cheers up. There are endless murders in Hengduan Mountains. Even if it''s a college, it''s common to fight each other. The footprints soon disappeared. It seemed that they had changed their direction. Ye Feng had to continue to look for the black snake. He soon found a gully, about several inches deep, which was the mark left by the black snake when it swam. Dare not be careless, Ye Feng will really mobilize, look at this gully, this black snake is at least adult, strength is not low. "Shasha..." The sound of rustling came from a distance of 100 meters in front of him. It seemed that something was swimming in it. Ye Feng came to the spirit. He shot his body sharply and fell on a big tree. Looking down, he just saw the back of the black snake. "It''s you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Ye Feng carefully fell down, did not dare to make too much movement, lest the black snake was frightened, directly escaped. Wait until there are dozens of steps, Ye Feng''s body suddenly moved, the real Qi infused the whole body, the fist above the flashing light, this is the gas awn. Seeing a human attack, the black snake''s body stood up for ten meters. It used the back part to support its body, and the upper part leaked out. The scarlet core breathed out, and the stench came. "Good evil animal, the strength has reached the sixth stage!" After Ye Feng saw it, he was shocked in his heart. Since he came, how could he turn around and walk again, "it''s up to you to cultivate in this period of time. I''ll absorb your essence and blood, and my strength will definitely soar." Open scarlet big mouth, toward Ye Feng bite over, huge mouth enough to have the size of a water tank, can directly swallow people in. "Drink!" Ye Feng yelled and glided a few meters in the air. His fist changed direction. It was the seven inch position of the black snake. Only here was the weakness of the black snake. "Five horses split up!" The power of the second form of smashing body and bones boxing is greatly increased when it is practiced to a small level. The power of a fist can reach 30 Niu, and the power of a normal day after five is at most 10 Niu. Ye Feng is twice as powerful as others. "Sonorous!" The fist is printed on the black snake''s body, making a sonorous sound, as if hitting on metal. The scales of the black snake are very hard, and it can''t be seriously injured with one punch. It just shakes its body and makes a roar, which seems to be suffering from severe pain. The body falls down quickly, and the giant tail sweeps toward Ye Feng. If it is swept, Rao Shi''s flesh is strong, and it is estimated that he will also be shattered. The black snake''s strike power is at least more than 30 cattle. Seeing the black snake''s active attack, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. His fist technique changes to the third style of smashing body and bones. His fist is covered with a thick layer of genuine Qi, showing the color of jade. "Boom!" A dark force appears. The jade and stone are burning. You can''t see any injury outside the opponent. You can send the dark force to the opponent''s body. This is the subtlety of the dark force. It can attack the body through scales. "Click!" Ye Feng can clearly hear the click sound from the black snake''s body, and the bones inside are broken by Ye Feng. The speed of the black snake slowed down instantly, and the back part of the body seemed to be unable to move, which directly restricted the swimming of the black snake. "Kill A bloodthirsty feeling appeared, Ye Feng''s nails suddenly came out, rushed down, inserted into the black snake''s body, a tear, the black snake''s head was directly torn open. After digging out the inner elixir, the essence and blood are absorbed directly. Ye Feng feels that he is getting closer and closer to Liuzhong. "Why, what is this?" After the black snake shriveled down, Ye Feng saw a red ginseng, which had at least one hundred years of ingredients. Taking it, at least ten years of power could be increased. The black snake used to guard the red ginseng. Hand toward the blood ginseng caught in the past, blood ginseng even disappeared in place, appeared in ten meters away, the blood ginseng has become a spirit, has its own spirit. Body a shake, toward the blood ginseng chase in the past, the speed of the blood ginseng is fast, leaf maple speed is faster, a uprooted. "Hand over the blood ginseng, I will spare you from death!" Just when Ye Feng pulled up the blood ginseng, a cold voice sounded from behind him. Ye Feng was shocked. He quickly turned around and saw three men standing behind him. Looking at the blood ginseng in Ye Feng''s hand, his eyes flashed a greedy look. "Kill and rob!" Ye Feng soon knows what these people want to do. It seems that he wants the blood ginseng in his hand. But he found the blood ginseng first, and it took a lot of effort to kill the black snake. They wanted to pick it up. How could Ye Feng agree. If ye Feng swallows it down, he will be able to break through the day after tomorrow at least. At that time, Ye Feng will be eligible to participate in this year''s zongmenneibi, and even have the opportunity to be promoted to an elite disciple and take part in the end of the year''s inner court examination. The three young people were dressed in green and white, with a big Luo character embroidered on their chest. They turned out to be from Daluo college. Ye Feng quickly recognized the origin of these people. Their strength was six fold the day after tomorrow. It was the young man in white who was the oldest. Kaiyuan has four greatest strengths: Tianling college, Daluo college, liuligu college and guiyunbao college. Similar to Tianling college, the main purpose of Kaiyuan college is to provide talents for zongzongzong. The competition between them is very fierce. They all want to collect talented students from Kaiyuan country, and even secretly kill potential students from the opposite side. "Are you from Tianling college?" See Ye Feng clothes embroidered with a spirit word, a glance can see that it is Tianling college people, face with a proud color. "Are you from Daluo college?" Although Ye Feng knew, he asked. "That''s right. We are from Daluo college. Give up the blood ginseng and we''ll spare your life!" Hengduan Mountain range, killing people and looting treasures have never come out of poverty, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, some people died in it is insignificant, at most to the monster."I found this blood ginseng. I''m sorry I can''t give it to you." Ye Feng put the blood ginseng in his arms, and didn''t plan to give it to him at all. Although both Tianling college and Daluo college are branches in Kaiyuan country and belong to other colleges, their strength is almost the same. Therefore, the relationship between the two sides has always been tense. In the light, they are worried about each other''s back and scenery and keep friendly. But in the dark, no one knows what dirty things they have done. The disciples of the two sides have experienced in Hengduan Mountains, and in the dark, they don''t agree with each other and kill countless people. "Do you know who you''re talking to?" A young man in green spoke in a very arrogant tone. "Don''t you want to rob it?" Ye Feng used to be introverted and rarely entered Hengduan Mountains. He only heard about killing people and looting treasure. This is his first encounter. He was secretly vigilant and prepared to take action. "Little Lord, why do you talk nonsense with him? It''s just a piece of rubbish from Tianling college. If you kill him, blood ginseng will be ours." "The young man in green is too lazy to talk. This young man in white is actually a young master. I don''t know which family he is." As soon as Ye Feng heard it, it seemed that these people were going to kill and seize the treasure. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the young man in white looked at him with a sign. The young man in green on the right moved. He only heard a cry and stepped on his feet. Two deep footprints appeared on the ground. His hands turned into a pair of claws. He practiced claw skill very domineering. It is estimated that even the stone slab can be torn with one claw. Body like pengying, hands like claws, hard grasp down, the air appeared a great shock, the face appeared the color of a grim smile, it seems that the mind has been caught Maple scene. It seems that all murderous Qi can be condensed into essence, and the mixture of real Qi is overwhelming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 In the face of the overwhelming claw prints, Ye Feng makes an instant move with ten fingers, and his fingernails appear quickly, just like a sharp sword. In the cold green, Ye Feng can prove the claw skill practiced by the other side. The space followed a burst of roar, the real Qi came out through the body, a claw swept, directly broke the defense of the young man in green clothes, and the claws inserted into his body. Although the other side is the day after tomorrow six heavy, but Ye Feng born nine elixir, in the same situation, is other people''s nine times strength, coupled with the absorption of Zhu Yanguo''s energy, the body soared, is the day after tomorrow five heavy peak, a round, he will be subdued. "Suck it for me!" Palm into his chest, blood essence instant inverted suction, along Ye Feng''s arm into the body, eyes appear a bloodthirsty color, Ye Feng feel now extreme ischemia. is no more than a breathing time. The youth is only skin and bones, and the essence of the body is absorbed completely into the body of Ye Feng. "Click!" When Ye Feng tore his hand, the young man was divided into two parts. A lot of internal organs were scattered on the ground, and a stench was sent out, which was very disgusting. Seeing Ye Feng''s cruel way of killing, the remaining two people''s eyes are shocked. The day after tomorrow, Liuchong is not Ye Feng''s enemy. This is Ye Feng''s first time to kill. He feels different. He is not afraid, even a little excited. His bloodthirsty expression is more intense. He doesn''t know how to be afraid. He just wants to tear the two people in front of him. Ye Feng didn''t expect that he would be able to kill the day after tomorrow in the face of Liuzhong. It seems that he underestimated his strength. After swallowing Zhu Yanguo, he greatly improved his physique. If he absorbed a hundred years'' blood ginseng, he would be able to kill the day after tomorrow in the face of Qizhong. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t hand in the blood ginseng, and his eyes are fixed on the remaining two faces. This time, they can''t help but take the lead. Although Ye Feng doesn''t practice body method and martial arts, he infuses real Qi under his feet. It''s not slow at all. He just lacks a skillful force. It seems that he needs to learn a body method and martial arts. When the day after tomorrow comes, Ye Feng can practice more martial arts. See Ye Feng active attack, two people angry, a short moment, two shadows appear on both sides of Ye Feng, forming a pinch of power. "Hum!" Ye Feng snorted coldly. Although their body method is much faster than him, the purity of true Qi is less than half of his. The true Qi spreads instantly and the smashing fist appears. "Five horses split up!" With one blow to the left, Ye Feng plans to break it one by one, so that the last young man in white is not afraid, because only the young man in white has the strongest strength among the three, reaching the sixth peak of the day after tomorrow. Seeing Ye Feng bombarding him, the young man did not retreat but advanced. He also made a straight fist. If he wanted to intercept, he thought that Ye Feng''s strength was strong, and it was difficult to take the sixth punch the day after tomorrow. "Bang!" A blow out, the air will boom boiling up, the true Qi seems to be able to run through the sky, the strength of the fist twisted into a ribbon, like an air Dragon toward the youth. With the roaring sound, the two men''s fists collided, and a striking blood shot out, followed by the sound of bone being crushed, which made people''s teeth sour and their whole body cold. "Click..." The bones seem to be crushed into powder. From the inside to the outside, they break up a little bit. At last, they are grinding. The young man explodes directly in the air, and there is a shower of blood. The bones of his whole body are completely broken. It''s really fragmented. No wonder Tutor LI sees that Ye Feng chooses this martial art, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. This martial art is too lethal and a little violent. Seeing Ye Feng smash his younger martial brother with one blow, a look of horror flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng is no more than five times the day after tomorrow, but his fighting power is like a beast. The strength of each blow goes beyond the five fold category, and seems to reach about seven fold. What kind of magic has he practiced. However, this smashed body boxing is not an advanced martial arts skill. Even there are more advanced martial arts skills in Daluo college, but no one can show Ye Feng''s power. "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m the young master of the Wang family. Our Wang family sent a large number of disciples to experience this time. As long as I send a signal, a large number of troops will come. I''ll see how you die then. I advise you to hand in the blood ginseng. I don''t care about you killing two disciples of Daluo college. " It turned out to be a member of the Wang family. This Wang family is very powerful in Kaiyuan country. Although there is still a gap with Tianling University, the gap is very small. There are even those who are born strong, ranking fifth behind the four major forces. Ye Feng is surprised. Although he doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false, if most of Wang''s disciples are nearby, it will be really troublesome. Seeing the hesitant color on Ye Feng''s face, the young man in White''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister color, thinking that Ye Feng was shocked. "Hand in the blood ginseng, or I can only release the signal!" This young man has something similar to a bamboo tube in his hand. It is estimated that it is used to release the signal and is ready to set it off at any time. It seems that he is not sure to kill Ye Feng.Ye Feng soon understood his motive, bloodthirsty color appeared again, slowly walked forward, smashed the body and made preparations. "Do you think I believe what you say? If you don''t agree with me, you will kill me and take my blood ginseng. Will you really let me go? It''s ridiculous. " Just now a touch of sinister color makes Ye Feng more believe that this young man will not let him go. This is a tactic of delaying the war. When the disciples of the family arrive as soon as possible, they dare not release the signal. Once they are released, the disciples of the family will no longer be nearby. If they don''t get it right, they will be killed by Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng sees through his trick. The body moves, the leaf maple moved, the whole body is like a leopard, quickly stir, a steep shot, real gas gushing out. Maple handle, as if the young man''s hand was very delicate. He didn''t know the size of the axe. "Xiuyue chop!" This is an intermediate skill of the Wang family. Xue Tianfu is very domineering, even higher than Ye Feng''s smashing fist. Feel each other''s vigorous Qi waves, Ye Feng''s eyes a Li, fist above send out a jade color. "Jade and stone are burning!" Ye Feng is crazy. He smashes his opponent''s axe with one punch. "Jump!" The strength of the fist attacks the disciple of the Wang family through the axe. This is the strength of jade burning. It can penetrate anything and make the strength grow. "Hiss!" Blood shot out, young people fly out, the hands of the signal from the sky, in the air sent out a beautiful fireworks, this is the Wangs distress signal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 The young master of the Wang family didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s fist would shock him, leaving a scar inside his body, and the blood mixed with his internal organs. Ye Feng steps slowly close, white youth eyes show a trace of fear, want to beg for mercy is too late, Ye Feng hands into his body, sucked the blood essence of his whole body. "Hoo After absorbing essence and blood, Ye Feng felt more relaxed to break through the acquired six fold. He quickly fumbled on the three people and found several secret books, as well as some spirit stones and pills. The two young men in green clothes didn''t have much on them. They only had about 100 spirit stones and a martial arts skill. Their level was not very high. "What is this?" After searching the young man in white for a long time, he found nothing. Ye Feng was very surprised to see that the young man in white was wearing a simple ring on his ring finger, which attracted his eyes. Just now this small axe suddenly appeared. Ye Feng was very curious. He thought that the young man in white must have some treasure like storage. After searching for a long time, he found nothing. Then he saw the ring. When I take off the ring, I feel that there is a faint aura on it, even a trace of French on it. "Is this a storage ring?" Ye Feng can''t believe it. The value of a storage ring is immeasurable. It''s worth at least 10000 spirit stones. Rao is an elite disciple, and not everyone has a storage ring. It''s too expensive. Ye Feng visits the past in French. He passes through an invisible ripple and enters an open space, about ten square meters in size. There are a lot of demons, animals, elixirs, and several martial arts books on one side of the table. "Yes, it''s a storage ring!" Ye Feng was overjoyed and put the ring on his hand. After adapting several times, he could put it in and out freely. He took in more than 100 spirit stones he had just got. Packed up everything, Ye Feng heard the sound of rustling not far away, as if someone was approaching this side. "No, it seems that they are from the Wang family. They arrived so soon." Ye Feng''s body quickly disappeared in the same place and ran to the depth of Hengduan Mountains. No one came near in this direction. Soon after the maple leaf had left the ground, the other two young men were not on the ground. "Young master, you see who will do it." A man dressed as a guard asked the gloomy looking Prince of the Wang family. It was the elder brother who was killed by Ye Feng. He was also in Hengduan Mountain range. After receiving the signal, he arrived here at the first time, but it was still a little late. "Mobilize all forces to pursue and kill. The murderer is not far away and is still nearby." The eldest son of the Wang family said coldly, with a sense of naked killing in his tone. His brother was killed in Hengduan Mountains. How could he not be angry, but his eyes were full of pleasure. Several guards behind released all kinds of signals. Soon, the same signal sounded around, and an encirclement began to form, encircling Ye Feng. Three days have passed since he killed the young master of the Wang family. He has been running in the Hengduan Mountains for three days. Not long after he left, Ye Feng fell into the chase. Ye Feng thought to himself that this time, it seems that the killing of the young master of the Wang family caused the Wang family''s anger. Otherwise, they would not pursue for three days and three nights in a row, and more and more people entered the Hengduan Mountains. But Ye Feng doesn''t regret what he has done. The man should be brave. Since he killed him, he has to bear the anger of the Wang family. After all, they killed him first. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork behind, and Ye Feng''s body shot vertically, flying over a big tree, hiding his body in the dense branches, hiding his body. After a while, the three warriors appeared, all dressed in Wang''s clothes, at the position where Ye Feng appeared just now. "Why did the footprints disappear here? We have been chasing them for an hour. They were not far ahead just now." The tall warrior watched the footprints disappear with a puzzled tone. "No matter what, we must find the murderer who killed the young Lord, otherwise it will be hard for our brothers to go back. As long as we catch the murderer, our brothers will be able to stand out in the Wang family." Said the shortest warrior. "Die The tall man''s body suddenly pulls out and shoots, a palm shoots toward the sky, is exactly the place Ye Feng dodges, the body shape is like a sharp arrow, in a twinkling of an eye arrived Ye Feng side. Ye Feng is shocked. It seems that he is still inexperienced. His footprints disappear here. There is only this big tree here. The only possibility is to hide in the tree, so the tall warrior makes a move instantly. Just now, I just paralyzed myself and thought that they didn''t find out. It was for this sudden attack. If Ye Feng didn''t keep vigilant all the time, he was afraid that this sneak attack would seriously hurt Ye Feng. After all, all three of them were the six peaks of the day after tomorrow. Ye Feng''s arm came out, and his whole body crackled and burst. The first move of smashing fist broke into pieces."Click!" As soon as the tall warrior''s palm arrived, he was shaken back by Ye Feng. The bone made a click and his arm was broken by Ye Feng. The day after tomorrow, Liuzhong was not the enemy of Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng comes up with all his strength. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to have any carelessness. He smashes down with one hand. The latter''s whole body bone is directly cracked. How can he resist Ye Feng, who already has the strength of 30 cattle? What''s more, Ye Feng gets Zhu Yanguo to transform his physique, and his strength soars. The tall warrior let out a scream and fell down. Ye Feng knew that the shadow couldn''t be hidden. His body was like an arrow. He rushed to the other two people and moved like a rabbit. He was almost to the extreme. "Bang!" The short warrior didn''t react. He was shot out and killed. The last remaining warrior gives a roar and pours at Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng cuts two people in a row in one round. With one blow, he shoots at Ye Feng like a sharp arrow. Ye Feng moves like lightning, sideways to avoid, a punch hit on the shoulder of the last warrior. "Poof!" The last warrior''s mouth spurted out a mouthful of blood, even with the viscera, which was broken by Ye Feng and spurted out. "Boom!" The last warrior wanted to say something, but he shook his body and fell down. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the people of the Wang family are getting closer and closer. It''s very difficult to escape. Now there are people of the Wang family everywhere, but there is only one place that doesn''t exist for the time being, that is, in the depth of Hengduan Mountain range, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to continue to go deep. In depth, he may encounter the eight fold demon beast the day after tomorrow. "Boy, dare to kill our Wang family." After Ye Feng just killed three people, several people quickly approached here, just saw this scene, but did not see Ye Feng''s face, but his back. "They''ve been found, too bad!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 After killing three people, there was a sharp drink in the distance, and someone rushed to this side! Ye Feng''s body instantly disappeared in the same place, and turned to the depth of Hengduan Mountain range. There was no other way but to walk step by step. A dark shadow is rapidly approaching Ye Feng. The speed is much faster than Ye Feng. After a few breaths, the distance between them is getting closer. Ye Feng mainly has no body skills and relies on the support of Qi. He suffers a lot from this. "Boy, let''s go The man in black slapped it with one hand. He swept off countless branches with great momentum, and all of them flew towards Ye Feng''s back. It was fast and urgent. Helpless, Ye Feng had to slow down, turned around and smashed the branches behind him. The man in black took advantage of this opportunity to catch up. "You killed my brother?" When the man in black saw Ye Feng, his voice was cold and his eyes were wild. In the past few days, his patience has been exhausted. Now when he meets Ye Feng, his voice seems to have a sharp edge. "You want to kill me first. I''m just fighting back." Yefeng road. "Hum, sophistry, if the people of our Wang family want to kill you, you have to be obedient and take it!" The young man in black is extremely overbearing, and his attitude is even very arrogant. After all, he is the seventh after tomorrow, and his strength is two levels higher than that of Ye Feng. "How overbearing Ye Feng sneers. "Yes, our Wangs are overbearing. Let''s die!" The young man in black is the eldest son of the Wang family. He was killed by Ye Feng. Wang Yufan, the elder brother of the young man in white, claps his hand and condenses his Qi into a knife. He actually condenses his Qi into the shape of a long knife and cuts it out with one knife. Condensation molding, which is the performance of the day after tomorrow, can condense Qi into shape, which requires a huge amount of Qi support, this Wang Yufan is not simple. Ye Feng is engrossed in the attack. You know, the attack of congealed gas is several times more powerful than that of ordinary attack. Even the weapons are not as powerful as congealed gas, even compared with the attack of spirit weapons. In the congenital realm, most of the weapons used are spirit weapons. Ordinary weapons can''t support the inculcation of congenital Qi. Only spirit weapons can guide and enhance the attack power of the warrior. Although he doesn''t have any weapons in his hand, his nails are the best weapons in the world, even comparable to spirit weapons. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, the hardness of his nails is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Feng gave a big drink, and a mass of gas condensed in his hand. This is the real Qi. Although he can''t condense the gas into a soldier, there are also some forms that he directly met. "Boom!" Although Ye Feng''s true Qi offsets most of the other party''s Dao Qi, the remaining Dao Qi still severely impacts Ye Feng''s body. This time, Ye Feng suffers some minor injuries. "Ha ha, let''s just give up. I want to thank you for killing my brother. In this way, there will be one less competitor for the position of the head of the family. For the sake of killing my brother, I''ll keep your whole body." The young man in black didn''t feel any pain for his brother''s death, but he was very happy. However, Ye Feng''s killing of his brother can''t be forgiven. Ye Feng must be killed. "There''s a lot of nonsense. If you want me to give up, there''s only one sentence. It''s impossible!" "Then go to hell!" Hearing Ye Feng''s fierce words, the young man in black was furious, and a long knife appeared in his hand again. This time, the cohesion was close to the essence. With one knife, the front space was cut into a crack, which directly split the air and split towards Ye Feng. The air of the knife cuts away the air and reaches Ye Feng in an instant. It can''t be avoided. It can only be hard connected. "Five horses split up!" Ye Feng had no choice but to mobilize all the nine genuine Qi of Dantian, and his strength rose in an instant. Although it was the day after tomorrow''s five fold accumulation of nine times genuine Qi, it was like a vast smoke dragon, turning into a force, and two different genuine Qi began to draw close. "Boom!" The Dao Qi in the shape of true Qi cuts Ye Feng''s body, and the bone can be seen. Ye Feng hums and flies out, fighting to get hurt. Ye Feng hits the young man in black on the shoulder. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty color, a little crazy, too late to deal with the wound, his feet ejected, just like a leopard in a hurry, must fight quickly, otherwise there will be more people in the Wang family towards this side. After being hit, Ye Feng didn''t step back. Instead, he stepped on his feet and filled them with genuine Qi. The stones on the ground burst instantly, leaving two deep footprints on the ground. All of a sudden, Ye Feng feels as if his strength has soared a little. He has more power than two oxen. All the energy stored in his body has been consumed. In the battle, he absorbs all the remaining energy. When Ye Feng reaches the power of thirty-two oxen, one blow blows out, and the air makes a roar. The power of one blow is as powerful as this. This is the only chance for Ye Feng. He can''t miss it. He can directly perform the third move of smashing his body and bones, and the jade and stone will burn. Either he will die or the young man in black will die. There is no other way. It seems that the young man in black didn''t expect that Ye Feng could fight back after a hard fight, and his strength was a little bit stronger than just now. His eyes were a little surprised, but he chopped it down again.How can Ye Feng let his Dao Qi continue to cut down? He grabbed Dao Qi with his palm in his hand. He could not continue to cut down. Dao Qi stopped in the air. The face of the young man in black changed greatly. Ye Feng could catch his Dao Qi with his bare hands. What was more difficult for him was that a dark force came back along with the Dao Qi, and his strength was twice as strong as that of him. It''s just a moment''s effort. Ye Feng counterattacks the dark force back and attacks the young man in black along with his opponent''s knife Qi. With Ye Feng''s loud drink, he shoots himself up and smashes down the young man in black. The left fist entangled a lot of Qi. One blow directly patted the young man in black. His body was like a kite with broken line. He flew upside down, flew high and hit the ground hard. His chest ribs were broken and he coughed violently. The young man in black stares at Ye Qiu with unbelievable eyes: "you actually use Yin moves." Ye Feng uses his dark strength to hurt the young man in black. In his eyes, it''s a Yin move. He can''t believe that Ye Feng''s true Qi is so strong in the day after tomorrow, which is more pure than the day after tomorrow''s seven. "Hey, hey! Have you seen me Ye Feng quickly stopped the bleeding, and his face was a little pale. The wound just opened, and the blood had already wet his clothes. He sprinkled Zhixue powder, swallowed the medicine for treating trauma, and the blood was stopped. However, Ye Feng felt that he was suffering from severe ischemia now. He added his dry lips, and his eyes slowly approached the young man in black with a bloodthirsty color. "You What are you going to do? I''m the eldest son of the Wang family. In the future, I''ll be the heir of the Wang family. If you kill me, there will be endless troubles in the future. " The young man in black saw that Ye Feng''s eyes were bloodthirsty, and he was afraid. He roared to Ye Feng with a tone of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The young man in black was afraid, as if begging for mercy, and his tone was full of fear. "When the battle begins, either you die or I die!" Ye Feng sneers. Ye Feng knows in his heart that if he is released, the consequences will be more serious. At that time, the Wangs will try their best to kill him. They will only kill the young man in black. As long as they don''t let it out, the Wangs don''t know who killed the young master of their family. In this world, the law of jungle is that once they are soft hearted, Ye Feng will die in the future. Squatting down, Ye Feng''s eyes are more red, and the fingernails on his fingers come out unconsciously, flashing cold green awn. When the young man in black sees it, his eyes are shocked, and he has already regarded Ye Feng as a monster. "Go to hell!" He put his hands into the body of the young man in black, and the blood flowed into Ye Feng''s body along his arms. The loss of blood just recovered in a large area, and his face began to return to normal, and even his strength improved slightly. With the strength getting higher and higher, the real Qi needed is also huge. Nine elixir fields need nine times the energy. Now the essence and blood of the monster need more and more, like nine bottomless holes, devouring the essence and blood absorbed by Ye Feng. "Ah The young man in black let out a scream, his body shriveled quickly, and finally he was unwilling to die. Seeing that the young man in black was dead, Ye Feng began to search him, but there was no storage ring, only one martial arts book, dozens of spirit stones and a bottle of Qi gathering pill. This Qi gathering pill is a good thing. It can last for several days to absorb one pill. Each pill is very precious. There are 12 pills on the young man in black. All of them are put into the storage ring by Ye Feng. "Sha Sha..." There was a lot of rustling around. There were a lot of people approaching. The battle just now attracted a lot of people''s attention. "No, there was too much fighting just now. I think they all found out. In addition, I''m injured now, so I''m not suitable to continue fighting. I have to find a place to hide and recover my injuries first." Ye Feng didn''t even have time to deal with the body of the young man in black, so he quickly swept to the depth of Hengduan Mountains. After Ye Feng disappeared for only one breath, there were more than a dozen warriors behind him. The lowest was the day after six, and seven found several. "Run after me, we must arrest the murderer, otherwise we can''t go back to account!" There was a roar behind him. Ye Feng killed two young masters of the Wang family in succession, completely angering everyone of the Wang family. All the momentum came out one by one, and even one of them reached the peak of seven. His body was like a white line, rapidly narrowing the distance between the two sides. Ye Feng has been described as reckless. He has no direction and runs recklessly. As long as there is a road ahead, he rushes forward recklessly. His clothes are scratched by some thorns on the side of the road, and only some rags are left, barely covering his body. After burning incense, Ye Feng saw a towering tree in front of him, and behind the tree was a canyon. The sound of breaking the air behind him was getting closer and closer. He had no time to breathe, so he rushed into the canyon with a whoosh. During this period of incense burning, most of the Wang family''s disciples began to gather here, gradually surrounded the canyon. Rao shiye Feng had wings and could not escape. "Get in there and get him out!" The day after tomorrow, the seven peak warrior roared. Forty or fifty warriors began to march towards the canyon, but there was always a kind of vague uneasiness. "Roar!" After rushing into the canyon, Ye Feng was suddenly interrupted by a roar of beasts. There were a large number of herds in front of him, about 100 of them. They were all adult silver apes, about two meters tall, with blue face, tusks and white fur. They looked extremely fierce. They were all about the strength of human beings. They were very strong. See a human come in, silver ape issued a roar, here is their territory, human come in, feel the threat, toward Maple impact. "No!" Ye Feng was so surprised that he didn''t dare to compete. With a whoosh, he jumped onto a huge tree to avoid the impact of the silver ape. This silver ape is not uncommon in Hengduan Mountains, but it is very rare for so many people to gather together at one time. It''s the mating season of silver ape, so they all gather together. Ye Feng bumps them in by mistake and interrupts the mating of silver ape. How can they not be angry. Each head of this silver ape has the power of 50 cattle. It can tear tigers and leopards. With its strong body, it is like steel and iron. It is hard for human beings to hurt it. Among the silver apes, on a huge stone in the distance, there is a red silver silver ape. This is the king of apes. His height is much higher than that of the ordinary silver apes. A king of beasts momentum is sent out and looks down on the world. If divided according to the human realm, the silver ape king has at least acquired about eight. Standing on the big tree, Ye Feng suddenly has an idea in his heart. Why don''t he bring in the people of the Wang family and use the silver ape to defeat the people of the Wang family, and then he can take this opportunity to escape skillfully. If you want to do it, Ye Feng looks at the Wangs getting closer and closer. His eyes flash with a sly expression. He blows at a silver ape with one punch. Then he shoots steeply and jumps to the edge of a cave above the canyon. This is a natural cave. When Ye Feng enters here, he finds that it''s not the place where the silver ape lives. Once the silver ape has mated, it''s not the place where the silver ape lives I''ll get out of here.Among the canyons, the Wangs were searching carefully, unaware that the threat was approaching, and more than 100 silver apes were completely angry. "Jump!" A warrior did not react. Suddenly he saw a big hole in his chest. A silver ape was standing in front of him. The silver ape had a red heart in his hand and was still beating. "Ah The warrior let out a scream, his body was not willing to breathe, and he fell to the ground and died directly. The scream on this side immediately attracted the attention of other directions, and the search pace slowed down a lot, but the silver ape had already surrounded these people, surrounded by weeds more than one meter high. The silver ape was close to them, and they didn''t know it. When they reacted, it was too late. A battle between man and beast begins. A famous warrior is unwilling to die in the hands of silver ape. "Run away, everyone! This is the cave of the silver ape. We are all surrounded. " A warrior panicked and wanted to rush out of the canyon. A silver ape rushed down and drowned the warrior''s voice. His body was torn and his intestines were scattered on the ground. After entering the moist cave, Ye Feng quickly covered it with weeds and went deep into the cave. A stream of natural aura was absorbed into his body, and the wound just now began to heal unconsciously. "What a pure Aura!" Entering the cave more than ten meters deep, Ye Feng smelled pure aura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 The cave became wider and wider as it went in. Just now, only one person could enter it. When it was more than ten meters deep, the cave suddenly became higher, about three meters high. All of a sudden, a pure aura came, very attractive, Ye Feng as if the whole body pores all open, greedy to absorb these auras. Speed up, in front of a piece of open area, about more than ten square area, in front of a square pool, aura is emitted from the pool. A lunge, Ye Feng rushed to the edge of the pool, saw the red liquid flowing inside the pool, like blood, and even emitting hot gas, which was evaporated into aura. "Blood clotting cream!" Ye Feng has such a term in his mind. It is recorded in some miscellaneous records that this kind of liquid looks like blood. In fact, it is not a kind of natural stone milk. It is a kind of liquid formed after blood stone melts. Only blood stone can be formed after ten thousand years. After swallowing, human beings can increase their power. If they soak their bodies with blood dissolving cream, their bodies will become invulnerable, comparable to monsters. Ye Feng''s face appears the color of ecstasy, this time is really developed! "With these blood dissolving coagulants, I can''t improve my strength quickly!" He took out some blood soluble coagulant cream with both hands and drank it. It was refreshing and very sweet. He slid into his body along Ye Feng''s mouth. Suddenly, he felt a stream of heat rising from his lower abdomen and turned into pure Qi, which was instantly absorbed by the nine Dantian. The day after tomorrow, the distance went up again. Sitting down on his knees, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to go out for the time being. This is an excellent place for cultivation. With these blood dissolving and coagulating frost, he can improve his strength first. Besides, there are all silver apes outside, Ye Feng can''t leave safely. It''s better to practice here. He took out the blood ginseng, and Ye Feng swallowed it first. With the help of the power of the blood ginseng, he broke through the acquired six levels at one stroke, and then stabilized his realm with blood dissolving and coagulating cream to temper his body. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, the true Qi of Dantian''s demand is more and more huge. If one blood ginseng can help normal people improve their skills for ten years, Ye Feng can''t even achieve it for one year, because he has nine Dantian. You can''t improve your ten-year skill, but you can help break through the acquired five levels. A hundred year old ginseng enters Ye Feng''s stomach and begins to refine the essence. Every day, every day, the muscles and veins become stronger and stronger. The flesh body is also absorbing the essence of the blood ginseng. The five levels of the day after tomorrow begin to loosen. Ye Feng speeds up the operation. The flesh body is a little swollen and painful. The main reason is that the essence of the blood ginseng is too strong. The day after tomorrow, it took an hour and a whole plant of blood ginseng to break through the gap. Its strength was growing rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it reached the strength of 40 cattle. It''s still improving. When the power of 50 cattle slowly slows down, it''s getting slower and slower, and the resources needed are huge. After stabilizing the realm, Ye Feng didn''t continue to practice. Instead, he took out all the things he got this time. They were all collected from Wang''s disciples. Four or five martial arts books were placed on the ground in a row, and Ye Feng looked at them carefully. "Moon curving sword technique, xiaoguangtianquan, Langya leg technique, benlei palm, Xue Tianfu, shadow step!" Looking at the front row of martial arts, Ye Feng makes a simple analysis. Only Xue Tianfu and shadow step are intermediate martial arts skills. Here, the strength is the most powerful, and only the core disciples of the Wang family can cultivate them. "I will cultivate you!" He takes out Xue Tianfu and shadow step. Ye Feng plans to practice these two. His body method has always been his weakness. After seeing shadow step, he doesn''t hesitate to practice. As for why he chose Xue Tianfu, Ye Feng thinks that Xue Tianfu is a bit similar to smashed body and broken bones boxing. They are all domineering martial arts skills. After all, smashed body and broken bones boxing is an incomplete intermediate martial arts skill, but Xue Tianfu is a complete martial arts skill. As time goes by, Ye Feng has spent three days in this cave, and the shadow step has already begun. Xue Tianfu begins to touch xiaochengjing. In just three days, Ye Feng can cultivate two intermediate martial arts to this state by relying on his excellent comprehension and the combined soul power of the two, which greatly increases his comprehension. Originally Ye Feng''s qualification is not bad, if not born nine Dantian, absolutely outstanding. Walking to the edge of the pool, he drank about half a catty this time. It seemed that there was a raging fire under his belly. A heat wave spread all over his body. He sat down and began to absorb the energy. Ye Feng was surprised to find that every time he absorbed these blood soluble coagulants, his power was skyrocketing, and his physical body was even more powerful and in a mess, comparable to the monster. Five days later, Ye Feng trained Xue Tianfu and MI yingbu to xiaochengjing, and the blood dissolving and coagulating frost in the pool also shrunk by half. The realm reached the peak of the sixth stage and reached the seventh stage. Although the blood dissolving and coagulating cream is good, it has been absorbed more and more, and the body has already produced resistance. When it comes to the back, the effect is getting smaller and smaller. However, Ye Feng has no choice but to jump into the pool and sit in it with his knees crossed to temper his body. Every inch of the body pores as if there are ten thousand knives inside the search, pain Ye Feng grinning, a trace of impurities along the pores row out, these are the impurities in the body.The power of 55 cattle! The power of 56 cattle! ¡­¡­ The power of 65 cattle! The power of seventy cattle! The realm has not been improved, and Ye Feng''s power is rapidly improving. Even the day after tomorrow, the eight weights can''t reach the power of 70 cattle, at most 50 cattle. Ye Feng subverts the common sense of cultivation. The realm finally settled in the day after tomorrow''s six peaks, only one line can be promoted, but Ye Feng is very satisfied, now even in the face of the day after tomorrow''s eight peaks, he is sure to kill him with one blow. Looking at the blood pool inside the blood dissolving frost exhausted, Ye Feng knew it was time to leave, almost stayed in the cave for ten days or so, outside don''t know how. Don''t put the silver axe on the waist, but not in the storage ring, because ye Feng doesn''t want to let people know that he has the storage ring, so as not to arouse other people''s covet. Digging through the weeds at the entrance of the cave, Ye Feng came out and found that the canyon was in a mess, and the silver ape disappeared. Only a dozen vultures circled in the sky, and finally fell on a rotten corpse and began to eat. "It seems that the whole army of the Wang family has been destroyed!" Looking at 40 or 50 bodies lying on the ground, Ye Feng said to himself. Without stopping, Ye Feng rushes to Tianling college in the direction of his arrival. It''s more than ten days since he left. Less than ten days later, it''s the day when the family elects the leader. If he doesn''t pass back the message of cultivation, the second uncle and the third uncle will embarrass his father. Ye Feng is very anxious to pass the message of cultivation to the family, so that his father won''t worry. It took a day for the building of Tianling college to appear in front of Ye Feng. He quickened his pace and planned to hand in the task first in exchange for Lingshi to get in touch with his family. Gongde hall can not only receive tasks, but also trade in Gongde hall to complete tasks. There is a person in charge to register. As soon as the task is completed, you can receive the spirit stone. Ye Feng went to the place where he took over the task and received him as an old man of about fifty years. "This is the task I have accomplished!" Together with the label and Teng snake inner pill, Ye Feng handed it in. "Just a moment!" The old man quickly checked, and after checking, he took out 300 spirit stones and put them on the counter, which was the reward for this task. Pick up the stone, Ye Feng did not stay, these stone can maintain his cultivation for a period of time. After leaving Gongde hall, Ye Feng goes to his courtyard. Just after leaving Gongde hall, he finds that three young people have stopped him. "What do you mean, why do you want to stop me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Not long after leaving Gongde hall, Ye Feng finds three men blocking his way in front of him, and quickly cheers. Although the main road can accommodate more than ten people walking side by side at the same time, these three people have been standing in front of Ye Feng after he has avoided for several times, obviously aiming at him. "Hand over the spirit stone, we can consider letting you go!" The news that Ye Feng got three hundred spirit stones soon spread out. The three men received the news at the first time and learned that it was a task exchanged by an outside disciple, so they waited here when Ye Feng got out of Gongde hall. They are all inner disciples, and their strength is at the peak of Liuchong the day after tomorrow. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, this strength is in Hengduan Mountains. He killed more than ten people, and even one person in Qichong. "Why?" Ye Feng''s eyes are furious. This kind of naked plunder stimulates his ferocity. He doesn''t flinch. His eyes are fixed on the three faces. Seeing what happened here, many disciples in the distance came to see what happened. "What''s the matter? How can greedy three wolves fight with an outside disciple?" Although Ye Feng is already the sixth day after tomorrow, he hasn''t had time to go through the promotion procedures. Now he is still wearing the clothes of an outside disciple, so everyone thinks that Ye Feng is still an outside disciple. "I don''t know. I''ve heard that this boy has offended the cloud family, and the three wolves are loyal lackeys of cloud color stone. They don''t want to be angry for cloud color stone." One of the inner disciples was a little indifferent. He seemed to know the inside story. "I see. This boy has offended the top five of the elite disciples. I''ve heard that this yuncaishi must be punished. This boy has hurt the disciples of the cloud family continuously. If he didn''t worry about the identity of the elite disciples, he might have done it himself." Everyone seems to understand that the original three wolves ask for Lingshi is a cover, want to stand out for the cloud family is the purpose. Ye Feng has a panoramic view of the conversation around him, and understands the key point. The cloud family sent three wolves to deal with him, which makes Ye Feng completely angry, clenching his fists, and making a clattering sound. "Now there''s a good play to watch. I don''t know how the three wolves deal with this boy. But I heard that he has set the record of Tianling college. He hasn''t been promoted a level in three years. He''s standing still!" More and more onlookers want to see how the three wolves abuse Ye Feng. After all, the three are old-fashioned inner disciples. In addition, they are the sixth generation after tomorrow. Even in the face of the seventh generation after tomorrow, Ye Feng is no more than an outer disciple. All around the discussion let Ye Feng know why the greedy three wolves stopped him and hurt two disciples of the cloud family in succession, which caused the anger of yuncaishi, the elite disciple of the cloud family, and sent the three wolves to punish Ye Feng. "Hand over the spirit stone quickly, don''t blame our brother for being rude!" The big wolf''s face was fierce, and he squeezed his fist and made a click. "Well! The spirit stone is on me. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it away. " Ye Feng sneers. "Up The big wolf glanced at his head. The two wolves around him grabbed his yellow hair and sneered. Suddenly, he hit Ye Feng''s face with a punch. It was very rough, with a bit of success. "Tut Tut, this boy is going to have bad luck." We all know that the two wolves kill people without blinking an eye. If the blow goes on, they will be lying in bed for several months. No one sympathizes with the two sides when they fight each other, but they are more likely to gloat. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the two wolves'' hard fists. Seeing that the fists are getting closer and closer, the shadow step is misplaced. He can''t see where Ye Feng''s fists are going, so the two wolves give out a shrill scream, and the body bursts out. "Ah Two wolves immediately issued a pig like scream, covering the stomach squatting on the ground, constantly wailing. "What''s the matter? Two wolves are not his enemies!" Big wolf and three wolf eyes angry stare, see two wolf very painful, a little unbelievable. Just now, Ye Feng hit Er Lang''s belly and used his dark strength to shatter Er Lang''s inner house. On the surface, he could not see any injury. "To die!" Big wolf and three wolves rush up. Big wolf''s eyes flash. He doesn''t mind killing Ye Feng on the spot. He can''t bear the punishment of the clan. Step on, after the transformation of blood soluble coagulant, the body hardness and toughness are greatly enhanced. In the face of the impact of the two, Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. With one blow, he is twice as fast as the two. "Bang!" The speed of the three wolves is much slower. Ye Feng breaks the defense of the three wolves first and shakes them away. The three wolves lie on the ground and howl. The situation is similar to that of the two wolves. "Boom!" Big wolf''s fist arrived, and the air was bumped out. A turn around, shadow step once cast, can''t see the shadow of Ye Feng. "Click!" Big wolf''s fist stays in mid air and is pinched by Ye Feng. "Ah Another scream like a pig, Ye Feng increased his strength and crushed the wolf''s fist directly.Ye Feng''s strength now reaches 70 cattle, and the ordinary six after tomorrow is only 30 cattle to 35 cattle. Ye Feng has more than doubled his strength. He has not yet mobilized the true Qi of nine Dantian, but only one Dantian. "Give it to me!" Ye Feng yelled, picked up his feet and kicked the wolf in the crotch. "Jump!" The wolf was sturdily kicked. His strong body was like a kite with broken line. He flew high and fell to the ground, foaming and fainting. The people around are all looking unbelievable. Looking at Ye Feng, they can beat the top 20 wolves in the inner gate with one move, and they are still dazed by Ye Feng''s kick. Is this the rumored super repeater? Because ye Feng is introverted, low-key, low-strength, and has no interpersonal relationship, even if there are several disciples in the Ye family in Tianling college, they have long said that they want to get rid of Ye Feng. Even if they know each other, they just remember the name of the repeater, even if they don''t know his name. "Cruel man, this boy has a sophisticated technique. He doesn''t have any extra moves. He can kill big wolf with one move. It''s estimated that he will rise up in the inner disciples soon." Ye Feng completely ignored the discussion around him. He went to the three wolves and fumbled on them. He found a lot of spirit stones and hundreds of them. In public, Ye Feng did this, which surprised everyone. Ye Feng is absolutely a murderer, regardless of any consequences, and is overbearing. Martial arts Ye Feng didn''t take it. He just took the spirit stone from the three men. In full view of the public, Ye Feng left here and walked towards his own courtyard. "Younger martial brother, wait for you!" Ye Feng has been far away, at this time a young man ran over. Turning around, a 17-year-old boy appeared in front of Ye Feng, holding an animal roll. "Younger martial brother, is your name Ye Feng?" "I am!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Ye Feng is about to leave, found behind someone will stop him, quickly stop body, a face of doubt color, did not hide, say his name. "It''s like this. I have a copy of your animal roll here. Someone asked me to bring it to you." "I''ve been looking for you for many days. You''ve been out of college these days." The boy took out the roll and handed it to Ye Feng. "Who gave it to you?" Ye Feng did not open, but first asked. "It''s like a young man named Ye Qiu. I just left the college a few days ago and met a young man. He gave me three spirit stones and asked me to give you the animal scroll. I just did a little work and agreed." After hearing Ye Qiu''s two words, Ye Feng immediately opened the scroll. The scroll is made of animal skin. It can be engraved with some simple words. It is usually used for recording. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Ye Feng takes out ten spirit stones and gives them to the young man. Then he rushes to the courtyard quickly. Because something important happened in the family, he has to go back. Back in the yard, Ye Feng quickly picked up a few clothes, quickly picked up the burden and ran towards the outside of Tianling college. Remembering what was recorded in the animal scroll, Ye Feng was so anxious that the family sacrifice was held ahead of time. This time, the second uncle, together with the third uncle and the family elder, impeached the family leader and forced Ye Feng''s father to abdicate. The reason was that the family leader''s son had no cultivation ability and insulted the family. Ye Qiu is Ye Feng''s best friend since childhood. He grew up together and risked his life to send news to Ye Feng. However, the time has passed for several days. The sacrifice should be tomorrow, so Ye Feng must go back before tomorrow. The distance between Tianling college and Huangcheng is about a few hundred Li. It takes two days to make the best of it. Ye Feng can''t wait any longer. The shadow of the tree falls back rapidly. The Ye family is not harmonious because ye Feng''s father is not a member of the Ye family. Eighteen years ago, Ye Feng''s father suddenly appeared in Huangcheng and was seriously injured. After being rescued by Ye Feng''s mother, they became more affectionate and changed their surname to stay in the Ye family. As for being the head of the family, Ye Feng''s father relied on his strong strength and the support of Ye Feng''s mother to become the head of the family. However, many people in the family were strongly dissatisfied with him, believing that he was an outsider and making trouble in secret. As for the origin of his father, Ye Feng doesn''t know at all. In those years, Ye Feng also asked, but his father gave him a vague answer. It seems that his father didn''t want to mention it. Seeing his father''s embarrassed look, Ye Feng didn''t continue to ask. But in order to search for a lot of miracles and help Ye Feng cultivate, his white hair is getting more and more day by day. All night long, Ye Feng finally saw the shadow of Huang Cheng at dawn the next day. His legs were already sore and numb. He bit his teeth and went on. Huangcheng is not very big. In Kaiyuan country, it''s only a small city with a population of about one million. The Ye family has been rooted in Huangcheng for hundreds of years. In this generation, the position of the head of the family has been passed on to an outsider. Although the family flourished under the leadership of Ye Feng''s father, there are still many discordant voices within the family. The Ye family occupies one-third of Huang Cheng''s area, which is about 1000 hectares in size. There are thousands of courtyards, big and small. The direct disciples live inside, and the branch disciples live outside. At this time, the gongs and drums of the Ye family are noisy. It''s also a sacrificial activity once every four years, and it''s also the time to choose the position of the master. Every four years, the Ye family holds an election for the position of the head of the family. Whether Ye Feng''s father ye Wu can continue to be the leader of the family this time is an unknown number. It is only with the consent of the seven elders. The huge platform is lit with Zen incense. Many small platforms are built around the platform, which are prepared for the elders of the family, while the disciples of the family stand around and receive baptism. Sacrifice is a very sacred ritual. I mourn those dead ancestors. Under their gaze, I can see that the family is prosperous and there is a spirit in heaven. The day when the Ye family selects the family leader is reincarnated every four years. Isn''t it four years later. All around, the disciples had already gathered. There were several elders of the Ye family sitting on the small platform, only the master had not arrived. About one incense burning time, ye Wu, the leader of the Ye family, led his wife to walk slowly, walked to the bottom of the high platform, bowed, and then sat down on the position of the leader. It took half an hour for the sacrificial activities to end, and then it was time to select the family leader. Under the gaze of thousands of disciples, the tense time was coming, because this time was different. Different from previous years, the main problem was that Ye Feng could not practice, which made the family ashamed. Ye Wu''s family leader had to be vacated. As for who would take over, that was the key I''m here. "Choose the master now!" The emcee shouts. It''s quiet all around. After all, it happens every four years. "I have a few words to say to you elders." At this time, a tall man in his forties stood up. It was Ye Feng''s second uncle, ye Wen. He had two sons in recent years. One of them had already entered the inner courtyard of the great Luo and became a disciple of the inner courtyard, and the other was now an elite younger brother of the outer courtyard of the great Luo. When Ye Feng''s father appeared, ye Wen was always aiming at and making trouble for him It seems that this time there will be nothing good."Go ahead, please The elder motioned for ye Wen to go on. "Elders, our Ye family pays attention to inheritance. Only by inheriting from generation to generation can the Ye family grow. But in this generation, there is a waste that can''t be cultivated in our Ye family, and it''s still the son of the owner. This has become a joke in Huangcheng, so I suggest that ye Wu is not suitable to be the owner." Although the tone is gentle, the meaning is very clear. He thinks that ye Wu is not suitable to continue to be the leader of the Ye family. "Fart, my father is not fit to be a housekeeper, and it''s not your turn to do it!" A figure seemed to fall from the sky and appeared in the middle of the sacrificial hall. Ye Feng finally came back before the end of the sacrificial ceremony. He happened to see this scene. Although he was Ye Feng''s second uncle, he had no feelings. Ye Feng even remembered that the second uncle connived his two sons to bully him countless times, and was beaten black and blue every time. Ye Feng was in the eye. The sudden voice makes everyone''s eyes focus on Ye Feng''s body, especially Ye Feng''s mother. Seeing her child''s sudden return, she rushes to Ye Feng''s face with an arrow. "Maple, how did you come back?" See Ye Feng suddenly appear in the family, Ye Feng''s mother tone some choking, Ye Feng has been almost three years did not come back. "I learned that someone was going to target my father during the sacrifice, so I came back specially. Fortunately, I still had time." Ye Feng looked around and found that the sacrifice was not over, and he was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Ye Feng saluted his mother, then knelt down to his father, stood up to salute the elders one by one, and finally fixed his eyes on his second Uncle Ye Wen. What he said just now is what he said. "To die, do you know who you''re talking to?" Ye Wen''s tone is cold, and his words are said to be farting by Ye Feng. Ye Feng can feel the killing intention of the second Uncle Ye Wen. "Of course, it''s not a day or two since you coveted the position of householder. You don''t want to take this opportunity to attack my father and ascend the position of householder. You think no one knows your mind." Ye Feng has no taboo, and his tone is full of irony. Ye Feng can feel that there are several unkind eyes sweeping over. It seems that Ye Feng''s appearance makes us a little at a loss. "Is it your duty to speak here? A younger generation of you is so rebellious to say such rebellious words to the elder. You know the sin, what''s the law of the Ye family?" Ye Wen gives Ye Feng a big hat. He thinks that Ye Feng''s younger generation should not participate in the selection of the owner of the family, which has violated the family rules. "Joke, what you said just now is obviously aimed at me. Shouldn''t the client come forward?" Ye Feng sneers. Just now, ye Wen said that Ye Feng is a waste and the son of the owner of the family. As a party, Ye Feng has the right to speak up. Ye Feng''s father has been sitting on it, his eyes can see surprise, because he saw that Ye Feng''s strength has reached the day after tomorrow''s six heavy, this discovery let the burly man''s eyes a little wet, quietly looking at everything. "Since you know that you are a waste, if you don''t lead the family to prosperity as the head of the family, you have collected a large number of spiritual things for cultivation in the past few years, and secretly gave you this waste for cultivation. Why not abolish the head of the family?" Yewen simply does not hide, a strong momentum swept over, want to make a fool of Yefeng. "Shameless!" Ye Feng scolds angrily and is about to fight back. The mother standing next to Ye Feng gives her hand. She is eager to protect her son. Ye Feng''s mother emits a soft light and bounces back her strong momentum. "Father, why do you have the same opinion with this kind of waste? Since this waste has come back, it''s better to prove that it''s not suitable for the family leader to continue to lead the Ye family." An 18-9-year-old boy came out of the crowd. His name was Ye Hu. He was Ye Wen''s second son and an elite disciple of the outer courtyard of the great Luo. Now he was also in the family. At this time, he stood up with the most sarcastic look. "Ye Hu, how do you talk? He''s your cousin!" Ye Feng''s mother with anger, ye Hu even so slander Ye Feng, face if frost, think ye Hu a little too much. "Cousin? Funny, I don''t have such a cousin, and the Ye family doesn''t have such a disciple. It''s just a wild breed. " Ye Hu is five big and three thick, with a big sword on his back and a fierce beard on his temples. "Bold!" "Ye Wen, is this your good son?" Ye Feng''s mother scolded, this is a naked insult to their family, although Ye Feng''s father is a member of the Ye family, but these years, even the Ye family can''t do what they have done, they actually so slander, Ye Feng''s body is cold and murderous. "It''s my business how I teach my son, but I don''t think tiger is wrong." It''s true that ye Wenzi is forced to whisper to ye Tieren today. "Mother, I want to kill!" Ye Feng''s eyes become red, like a bloodthirsty beast. He will rush out at any time to tear Ye Hu and slander him, but slander his father and his family. This is Ye Feng''s scale, and no one can desecrate it. "Feng''er, calm down!" See Ye Feng eyes red, Ye Feng''s mother want to suppress down, do not want to see each other. "Niang, others have been riding on our heads. They can''t do it. My father has paid so much for the family over the years. They are not only ungrateful, but also downcast." "Because I couldn''t practice, my parents were insulted, and my child apologized to them," said Ye Feng. "But today, even if I''m risking the clan rules, I''ll let them get retribution." Ye Feng''s words are sonorous and reverberate in the huge sacrificial square. His meaning is very obvious. He wants to kill people. "Presumptuous. In that case, I''ll see what you can do to talk like that." Ye Hu is very angry. He steps on his feet and rushes towards Ye Feng. What Ye Feng said just now makes Ye Hu unable to stand. Ye Feng wants to kill them, so he starts ahead of time. "I''ll have to wait for you!" See ye Hu move, not only don''t dodge, but take the initiative to rush up. "Maple can''t..." Ye Feng''s mother is about to stop, but it''s too late. They have already fought together. Ye Wu''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t want to help Ye Feng, but as the head of the family, he can''t be partial. The younger generation has no right to interfere.The elite disciple of Daluo college is at least seven times the day after tomorrow. Ye Hu has a good aptitude and has reached eight times the day after tomorrow. With his natural divine power, he has a very good strength. He has a grim smile on his face, as if he saw Ye Feng being hit by him. Ye Wen stands on one side sneering, can''t wait to see Ye Feng injured, or even killed. "Jump!" A strong impact, mixed with the sound of bone cracking, and even blood shot, the two shadows quickly separated. "Rub, rub, rub!" Ye Hu stepped back three steps in a row, and was shocked back by Ye Feng. He left a mark on his fist and found some cracks in the bone. The sight of Ye Feng being shaken away did not appear, but ye Hu was shaken back. "How can it be that ye Hu is not the enemy of Ye Feng, and his fist is shaken back!" The sound of surprise came from all around, and a large number of disciples gathered around to watch them fight. "You keep saying that I''m a waste. You can''t even take my fist. It''s clear who is a waste!" A boxing back opponents, Ye Feng did not forget to ridicule some, gas Ye Hu whoa straight call. "Good boy, don''t be arrogant, take my knife!" When ye Hu pulls out his big knife, a force of air appears. The resistance of cutting the air presses Ye Feng. The force of the force is strong enough to break the mountain and rock. The strong air field sets off a gust of wind. "Nothing but brute force!" Stir the corner of the clothes, a powerful momentum shot out, through the body, straight into the sky,. "Fall apart!" The fist technique is fierce, vigorous and calm, and the ripples appear. The fist seems small, but it can also perform powerful and domineering moves. Although the smashed body fist is incomplete, Ye Feng has been trained to a small level and has great power, and can perform ten fists in a row. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 The strength Ye Feng showed completely shocked the people around him. In just three years, Ye Feng has been promoted from a waste to the sixth generation of the day after tomorrow, which is not very fast, but he is born with nine elixir fields. If he expands nine times, the speed will be frightening. However, they had no idea that Ye Feng had been practicing for less than a month and had made continuous breakthroughs. All of these had the help of his special constitution, which could absorb essence and blood to help him practice. "Ha ha, you have to fight against my sword with your fist. It''s your own death. You can''t blame others. I won''t split you in two." Ye Hu grins grimly. His Sabre technique speeds up and falls down abruptly. In the face of Ye Hu''s grim smile, Ye Feng is calm and expressionless. His fists are like mountains, and he can break ten thousand methods. "Boom!" With a huge bang, Ye Feng''s fist was printed on the back of the heavy knife, which set off a huge wave and swept around. All of a sudden, countless people were stunned. They imagined that Ye Feng should have his hands cut off, but this scene did not appear. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s hands were as if they were breaking through bamboo. He directly broke the sword and hit Ye Hu''s body. The sword was like paper paste, and it was destroyed by Ye Feng. The fist like steel hit Ye Hu''s chest and got the blood dissolving cream. After the transformation of his body, Ye Feng''s strength rose like a rocket in just ten days. The day after tomorrow, eight Chong''s strength is only 50 to 70 Niu. Although Ye Hu has nearly 70 Niu''s strength, Ye Feng has already reached 70 Niu''s strength. In mobilizing the true Qi of nine Dantian fields, even an iron mountain can be broken by Ye Feng. "Five horses split up!" The second fist followed. The knot of the fist was firmly printed on Ye Hu''s chest. The sound of bone cracking reverberated in the sky of Ye''s home. The scream of toothache was creepy. "Ah Ye Hu''s body was shocked to fly out. His body was like a kite with broken line. He drew an arc and flew far away. The day after tomorrow, he was hit by eight times, or he was shocked to fly with bare hands and broke the weapon. No one could think of such a result. Reach out and catch Ye Hu''s body. Ye Wen''s eyes are red and angry. He checks Ye Hu''s body and finds that there is a scar inside Ye Hu''s body. What makes him furious is that ye Hu''s elixir field is shattered. From then on, he can only be an ordinary person. "I''ll kill you!" Seeing that his son is abandoned by Ye Feng, ye Wen rushes towards Ye Feng as if he has lost his mind. Everyone is stunned. Even if he wants to rescue him, it''s too late. The day after tomorrow, jiuzhong''s strength is released, which is more than ten times stronger than ye Hu''s. "Stop it Ye Wu''s body soars up in the air, with a face of rage. Ye Wen takes advantage of others'' danger and bullies the small with the big, but it''s too late to save him. "Xiuyue chop!" Ye Feng has long been ready to fight, in the moment when he abandoned Ye Hu, Ye Feng guessed that ye Wen would definitely do it. All over the sky, palm shadow will completely cover Ye Feng''s body, and the strength of the day after tomorrow''s jiuzhong will burst out in an instant. Grasp Ye Feng''s shoulder, turn his hand into a claw, spread his big hand, and grasp the wind fiercely to tear the air. If you grasp firmly, Ye Feng''s arm will be abandoned on the spot. "How vicious Ye Feng immediately stepped on the soles of his feet, stepped on the shadow step, stepped back, cut down with an axe, and the force was heavy. The terrible wind made Ye Wen''s step stagnate. But ye Wen''s claw wind almost catches the air. It''s very terrible. The Xiuyue chop may not be able to intercept it, but Ye Feng has no choice. "Drink!" Ye Feng drinks loudly, and is forced to a dead end. Ye Wen''s terrible momentum locks him firmly. "Bang!" With the sound of the hand over of gold and iron, the axe was shaken by Ye Wen''s claw and could not hurt him. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s axe changed several times. Xue Tian''s second move was to chop the earth! All of a sudden, the sky is full of axe marks. It''s very fast. It''s even mixed with some dark strength. It''s very fast and powerful to use the mysterious meaning of the smashed fist. Every inch of the space was sealed by the nine seals. People around him were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s axe was so terrible. It''s only three years. He has grown up to such a level that he can compete with jiuzhong the day after tomorrow. Is this his real strength? Just now, I still have some spare power to defeat Ye Hu. This time, I was forced to a dead end. The sharp light of the axe shakes the air around and makes people''s skin ache. This is Qi awn. There are already some shadows of qi transformation. Only by the seventh day after tomorrow can we achieve qi transformation. Ye Feng has touched the skin. Ye Wen''s body changes several times, like lightning, avoiding the attack of axe print. Ye Feng takes advantage of this gap to avoid Ye Wenqiang''s momentum, and goes back. They open the gap and escape the disaster. Just as he was about to continue his attack, a loud shout came from the sky behind him, "dare to hurt my son, die!" An invisible hand covered all over the sky and turned into a gasification palm several meters long toward Ye Wenhong. This is the real shape of Qi, which blocks the sky and the sun.Ye Wen reaches out with both hands and greets him. He knows that ye Wu has made a move and dare not neglect him. "Boom!" A terrible air wave spread in the distance of tens of meters, and the air burst. Many disciples around were shocked by this terrible force and retreated. Ye Wenlian stepped back a few steps, and each step could make a few inches of footprints on the ground, which turned the strength of the big palm away. His face was flushed and his chest fluctuated violently. It seems that there is still a long way to go with Ye Wu. A shadow falls between Ye Wen and Ye Feng. It is Ye Wu, the leader of the Ye family, with extraordinary bearing and strong figure. The disciples who watched the crowd held their breath. This time, even the elders around didn''t speak. The day after tomorrow, they reached the summit of Jiuchong and even touched the congenital realm. Ye Wu''s prestige was irreplaceable in the family. "Ye Wu, are you going to cover up your son?" Ye Wenda cheered. "Waste? Ridiculous, now who is the waste, still need to continue to argue? " Ye Wu gave a sneer. "Then you are not going to deal with this little beast. In full view of the public, regardless of the clan friendship, you are going to hurt the clan and violate the family rules. According to the family rules, he should be sentenced to death." Ye Wen moves out the family rules, and Ye Feng abandons Ye Hu. It''s almost the same as killing him. His family forbids his disciples to fight, especially when they are seriously injured. "What a big hat. Do you think everyone is blind? Just now it was Ye Hu who took the lead. I was just defending myself. I was the dead hand of Ye Hu. If I didn''t fight back, I would die in Ye Hu''s hand. Why didn''t you stop me then?" Ye Feng spoke, with a sneer on his face, and said that he was self-defense. Even if he hurt Ye Hu, he was also to blame. After all, he was the one who took the lead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Ye Feng strives for every word, and does not give ye Wen any chance at all. "What a sharp mouthed boy!" Ye Wen stares at Ye Feng coldly and says. "You say self-defense is self-defense. You abandoned tiger''s Dantian, and you are also an elite disciple of Daluo University. Do you know the value of an elite disciple? In the future, you will have the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard. From then on, our Ye family will only become stronger and stronger." "It''s wrong to say that self-defense is also wrong. It should be insulted by those who are attacked. You can''t fight back. What''s the truth? I haven''t heard that the Ye family has such family rules." Ye Feng retorted. "What''s more, such a person is also a gifted disciple? Is he an elite disciple? Even I can''t catch a move, but it''s just a waste. Such waste, not to mention Daluo college, is a big deal for the Ye family. Now it''s better to waste it. It''s a waste of resources to use it on him. " Ye Feng sonorous words, toward the people said. Everyone around starts to whisper. The appearance of Ye Feng really disrupts everyone''s thinking. It''s even more difficult for everyone to accept a move to defeat Ye Hu. It seems that ye Wu is the only one to be the head of the family this time. "Tut Tut, Ye Feng is very powerful. Just now, he can even take the nine strikes the day after tomorrow. Few of his family disciples can do it." Some of the crowd began to talk. "That axe is absolutely invincible. I don''t think I can take it the day after tomorrow." Another said. ¡­¡­ "Well, this is the end of the matter. Whether Ye Feng has violated the family rules or not, we can discuss this matter later and continue to choose the owner." The Elder spoke. When the scene came to such a state, the elder didn''t think of it at all. He could only resolve the grudge between them first. When ye Wu returns to his seat, Ye Feng leaves and stands beside Ye Wu. The scene is very dull. At last, eight elders agree that ye Wu will continue to be the head of the family. This time, the election of the head of the family comes to an end. As for whether Ye Feng violates the family rules, no one pays attention to it. As long as the head of the family is Ye Wu, no one dares to move Ye Feng. Back in the courtyard, Ye Feng stayed at home for four or five days, and spent a few days together with his parents. It was getting closer and closer to the day of inner competition in the college, so he had to be promoted to the inner disciple before the big competition. "Father, mother, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!" Outside Huangcheng, Ye Feng respectfully says to his parents that if he wants to leave Huangcheng and return to the college to complete his studies, he must join the inner courtyard at the end of the year. Only the inner courtyard is the paradise of cultivation. "Feng''er, you should be careful in everything you do in the future. You should plan before you move. Don''t be rash. I think you have a stronger mind than you did three years ago. Being a father is very kind. Come back to see your mother when you have time." Ye Wu patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said with great care. "I remember that I will come back to visit my parents when I have time." "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get on the road." Ye Wu pats Ye Feng''s mount and brings a whistling. The figure disappears in front of him. Ye Feng''s mother wipes her eyes and tears flow down unconsciously. "Only the outside world can let Maple grow up, we have to do silently support him on the line, under our wings care growth, maple will never grow up." Ye Wu holds his wife in his arms and looks at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance. On the way back, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He slows down and enjoys the scenery along the way. A small town appears in front of him. He comes in a hurry. This time, Ye Feng plans to have a rest and keep on going. The town is not very big. There are about 100 households. There are not many shops. Most of them live in Sanzhong to Wuzhong. Their main source of livelihood is the nearby mountains. They hunt some low-level monsters in exchange for some resources to make a living. Find a not very big restaurant, Ye Feng went in, very shabby, only a dozen tables, find a table by the window, sat up. "My guest, what do you need?" A young man in green came over and wiped the table. He asked Ye Feng. "Have some of your characteristics!" Ye Feng has no requirements. It''s better than eating dry food. "Yes, sir, just a moment!" Finish saying small two left, leaf maple looking at the street, looking at the pedestrians, suddenly in front of a scream. "Please, don''t take ya''er away. She''s too young. Please go around us." An old man knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. In front of him, there were three big men tied to a young girl, about 14 or 15 years old. One of them kicked the old man. "Let her go? You owe us ten spirit stones. What should we do? Since you don''t have the spirit stone to return to us, you have to take her to pay off the debt. " The man spat, spitting on the old man. "Please give me another three days. I''ll give it back to you. Please let ya''er go. She''s too small." The old man got up from the ground and kowtowed. Ya''er was his lifeblood. If he was taken away by them, the consequences would be unimaginable. He would be sold to that kind of place."You think it''s beautiful. We''ve given you three days. Since you can''t get to the stone, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" This foot solid solid kick in the old man''s body, directly flew out. "Daddy The young girl who was caught in the trap made a heartrending cry. Seeing her father being kicked away, she began to struggle. "My guest, this is what you want. Please take your time." Xiao Er brings up some exquisite dishes and puts them in front of Ye Feng. "What''s going on out there!" Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on. He asks Xiao er. "Alas, this is also a poor family. Because of his wife''s bad health, father-in-law Wang had no choice but to ask Sanba to borrow some spirit stones and exchange some medicine. Who knows that Sanba doubles the spirit stone one day, and the old man can''t pay off his debt anyway. Isn''t he going to take his precious daughter away and sell her to that place?" The shopkeeper sighed helplessly. "How can it be that there is such a thing." Ye Feng is very angry, this is obviously usury behavior, make the family separated, broken. "My guest, don''t be fussy. These three tyrants are very powerful. They run roughshod in the town. No one is his opponent. I heard that they seem to be disciples of some college. How dare we ordinary people offend?" Sanba walks along the street with the girl, and you can hear some obscene and obscene words in the distance. "Boy, who are you? Why are you blocking our way?" Sanba looked at a young man who suddenly appeared in front of him, with a cold tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 In front of him, a young man suddenly stopped Sanba''s way. Those passers-by on the street didn''t have time to avoid Sanba. When they saw someone stopped Sanba, they began to gather. "Are you disciples of Tianling college?" It was Ye Feng who stopped Sanba, with a slightly cold tone. "Boy, I have some insight. I know our brothers are from Tianling college." "Yes, we are the inner disciples of Tianling college. Now that you know it, don''t get out of my way." The middle-aged man shows his yellow teeth and is very satisfied with his identity. What these people fear is the power behind them. Therefore, they have been domineering in this small town for several years. They are afraid to offend the three tyrants. "You actually bully the weak under the name of Tianling college. Is that what the tutor taught you?" Ye Feng with a sharp tone. "Be presumptuous. You can''t teach us how to do things. Don''t blame us if we don''t get out of the way." Hear Ye Feng reprimand, three Ba show ferocious eyes, eyes out of fierce light, the whole body bone issued a click sound, as if in the general demonstration. "Let her go. I''ll pay back the stone he owes you!" Ye Feng can''t bear to bully others. Although he is a powerful man in the mainland, he believes in the law of the jungle, but since he is human, he has human nature. "Can you still afford it? Get out of here, or our brother will be rude." Sanba is a little impatient. Ye Feng is indifferent, his face is very calm, his body does not move, a burst of autumn wind blows, the dead leaves on the ground fly up, in the dead leaves fly up at that moment, one of the three Ba hands, a punch hit Ye Feng''s face. "Boom!" Sanba is worthy of being a disciple of the inner gate. They all have the acquired six levels of strength. Coupled with their strong body, they have the strength of thirty-five oxen. They are very strong. Their fists split the air, and they were forced down in the air. They roared with fury. His fist rubbed against the air, and the temperature around him suddenly rose a few degrees. With one blow, he suddenly shook the whole street. Ye Feng is wrapped up with endless fighting style. He wants to crack Ye Feng, but he hears Ye Feng drink lightly, step on the sole of his foot, and rush forward. With one move, he splits into pieces. His fighting style is disintegrated in an instant and runs to the front of Sanba. "Stubborn!" Ye Feng sneers and punches. "Bang!" The seemingly ordinary move ended in a decadent way, hitting the other side on the chest. "Poof!" Blood gushed out, teeth were also hit several, body inverted fly out, draw a beautiful arc, mercilessly fell on the ground, not the enemy of Ye Feng. "You..." The remaining two people can''t believe it, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, there is more fear. "Together!" The man who was beaten to fly just now got up, but Ye Feng didn''t abandon him. After all, he was a disciple of Tianling college. Ye Feng still had a friendship with him, but the other side didn''t think so. They drew out their weapons and attacked Ye Feng together. Three people holding a machete, at the same time toward Ye Feng anger cut down, sharp blade, directly open the air, the air produced a burst of gas, the crowd around the back, was furious knife gas forced back more than ten steps. Crisscross, knife gas, seems to block every inch of space around Ye Feng, let him avoid inevitable, if split, the result is fragmented. "Click, click!" Under the sole of Ye Feng''s feet, the bluestone inch by inch split, and his body burst out, just like a projectile, marking a meteor. "Dang!" A clear cross sound, Ye Feng raised his hand, a punch hit a machete, and the whole person was hit by Ye Feng fly out, a crack appeared on the blade. "Hiss!" There was a sound of cool breath coming from all around, including the other two. The boy''s body was stronger than ordinary weapons, which was beyond their imagination. He didn''t come roaring from the left and right of the two people. "Bang Dang!" He dodged, dodged the attack from the left side, and hit the man on the right side with another blow. He shot a mouthful of scarlet blood. The shadow step is a misplaced display. It comes to the last person''s back, raises its right foot and steps towards the last person. One of them is not responsive enough. The last person makes a dog eat shit action and is kicked out by Ye Feng. "Boom!" The whole face was printed on the ground, splashed with dust, and teeth rolled far away along the mouth. Seeing that Sanba was punished by Ye Feng, people around him were very happy. However, if Sanba is not removed, it will make a comeback in the future. Even if we are happy, we dare not show it. The three of them got up from the ground. Their faces were gloomy and terrible. A bloodthirsty and murderous spirit rushed out. How ever did they suffer such treatment? Even in the inner gate of Tianling college, they were also the top ten people. Today, they were beaten to shit and were more and more murderous. Looking at each other, the three showed a trace of cruelty in their eyes and reached out to touch their arms. "No!" When they reach into their arms, Ye Feng realizes that it''s not good. Sure enough, at the moment when they reach into their arms, a red fog appears and their bodies disappear."Ah, ah, ah!" There was a scream in the street. Just now, dozens of people who were still watching the scene fell down and began to twitch and scream. Their hands scratched their bodies and some flesh and blood were caught. "Seven orifices are merciless poison!" It''s a kind of poison. When it''s inhaled into the body, the seven orifices bleed, the skin ulcers and itches. Finally, it tears the body and hurts to death. Some people even tear their stomachs and take out their intestines. It''s very cruel. At the moment when Sanba reached into his arms, Ye Feng held his breath and saw the red fog appear. With a whoosh, his body disappeared in the same place and left the range of red fog, but the innocent people around were not immune. Looking at dozens of corpses lying on the ground, Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and murderous. The three tyrants are so cruel. They even say that they do all kinds of evil and kill people indiscriminately. If he didn''t respond in time, he would die in the hands of the three tyrants. Seeing Ye Feng avoiding the poisonous fog, Sanba''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, because ye Feng came slowly towards them. Every step, there was a thump on the ground, like a dull hammer on Sanba''s heart. "Damn you Ye Feng''s tone can freeze the surrounding space, and the piercing chill rushes towards Sanba. Ye Feng originally only wanted to punish them and make them restrain in the future, but he didn''t expect that Sanba would kill innocent people indiscriminately, which is against the right ethics. "We are disciples of Tianling college. You dare to attack us. Are you not afraid of the trouble of Tianling college? I advise you not to meddle in your business." Three bully a little afraid, hope Ye Feng scruple the name of Tianling college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Sanba is a little afraid. Seeing the bloodthirsty light in Ye Feng''s eyes, he takes a step back. "It''s insulting for Tianling college to have disciples like you." Gradually, Ye Feng feels more and more violent. He wants to tear them up and add some cracked lips. Ye Feng wants to suck blood. Seeing that Ye Feng is determined to kill them, Sanba''s eyes are fierce. They draw out their machetes and close them together. They surround Ye Feng and plan to fight to death. Sneer, in the face of anger cut over the machete, Ye Feng does not dodge, a claw will be one of the arms to seize. "Click!" A handful of blood rain scattered on the street. The whole arm was caught by Ye Feng and turned into meat mud. Ye Feng threw it out. The fingernails on his fingers seemed like ten sharp swords. His hands were inserted into the man''s body, and his blood essence was surging wildly. Along the arm, he entered Ye Feng''s body. was just a dragon and energetic, but it was only breathing time, leaving only skin and bones. The essence of the body was sucked in by Ye Feng, and it flowed into nine Dan fields, which turned into the true spirit of glycol. Watching his companion die in Ye Feng''s hands, the death is extremely tragic. The rest of them shiver and slow down. The falling speed of the machete changes the direction. Ye Feng has already killed his eyes, his eyes turn red, his fingers turn into claws, and he grabs them in the air. "Jump!" The man on the right looked at the big hole in his chest. He couldn''t believe it. He was punched through by Ye Feng and even pulled out his heart, sucking all the blood in his body. "Bang!" the last man was frightened and even fell to the ground with a scimitar. He turned around and ran away. He was frightened by the cruel killing method of Ye Feng. Every move down, there was no complete body, not broken arms and broken legs. He was beaten through the body and sucked up the essence in his body. This is not a human being, but a demon. Only the devil can do it. Fortunately, all the people around are dead. No one can see Ye Feng''s cruel killing methods. Even if there are still living people, they have already closed the door and hid at home. Only the girl was lying on the ground and was in a coma. Seeing that the last person is about to run away, how can Ye Feng let him leave? The shadow step turns into a streamer. With a whoosh, it appears on the back of the last person, with ten fingers inserted into his back. "Click!" As soon as the big hand was torn, the last one fell apart and was dismembered by Ye Feng. Only the broken limbs were scattered. The whole person could not see a complete body, only the broken meat. After killing the three people, Ye Feng''s eyes began to return to their original state. When he just killed, Ye Feng was completely awake, but he couldn''t control it. He just wanted to tear them apart, eat them alive, and suck up their blood essence. When the street calmed down, some people began to appear when they heard that the fight was over. They opened the door and saw that Sanba was dead. Many people clapped their hands happily. After that, the town was at peace. But seeing dozens of bodies on the ground, everyone was silent again and began to clean up everything here. "Daddy The girl who was still in a coma just now woke up. The first thing she did was to run to the back and pounce into his father''s arms. The father and daughter cried bitterly. "All right, it''s OK!" The old man patted the girl on the shoulder. Ye Feng did not continue to stay, leading the horse to walk outside the town, at this time the mood is all gone. "Benefactor, please accept our worship!" Father and daughter kneel on the ground toward Ye Feng kowtow a ring head, Ye Feng did not turn back, the shadow slowly disappeared. One day later, Ye Feng''s shadow appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianling college and walked towards the college. Along the way, there are still many students in front of Ye Feng. After all, there will be a big match in the college in a few days, and there will be a fierce fight at that time. The level of the college is very strict. There are only 100 elite students. Even if you reach the seventh level the day after tomorrow, you may not be promoted to elite students. The only way is to challenge them. Once a year, if you get the top five, you will have a chance to challenge the elite disciples. If you win, you will take the place of the other side. If you lose, you will still be the inner disciples and the fittest will survive. What Ye Feng has to do now is to promote himself to an inner disciple. Every three years, the college will eliminate a group of students. If he can''t be promoted within three years, he can only be swept out and replaced by a new disciple. It''s very cruel. The place where the disciples are promoted is also Gongde hall, where the horses are sent to the special feeding place. Ye Feng appears in front of the door of Gongde hall. Last time, Ye Feng is a little famous because of the three wolves. However, we don''t think much of this reputation. Yuncai stone is very angry because he injured the three wolves. It''s said that this time Dabi has ordered someone to kill Ye Feng secretly. Therefore, when Ye Feng appeared in Gongde hall, everyone looked at him with a strange look. "I''m here to promote my inner disciples." When he came to the promotion window, he checked Ye Feng''s state. An old man took out a token, a set of clothes for his inner disciples, and some spirit stones, which were very simple. Ignoring the eyes around, Ye Feng takes up his clothes and says thank you. He leaves Gongde hall and plans to shut up for a few days to strive for a breakthrough until the day after tomorrow. Only in this way can he have the chance to be promoted to an elite disciple and take part in the assessment of the inner court at the end of the year.What''s more, it''s a lot of income to enter the elite disciples and cultivate resources, and the treatment is not the same as that of the inner door. In addition, every time the inner door competition, there will be rich rewards. This time, the inner door competition is very important for Ye Feng. He must become an elite. Time passes day by day, slowly approaching the time of inner door Dabi. In a forest, one person and one wolf hold each other, but the flame wolf is full of flames, and there are several scars on his body. It seems that he has been split by something. His beautiful red fur is scattered, and his look is a little dispirited. He can''t see that he is a level 8 monster. "Xiuyue chop!" The figure yelled, the delicate axe in his hand lit up, the seal of the axe soared to the sky, and the nine shadows fell in the air, completely sealing all the space of the flame wolf. The fire wolf couldn''t escape at all. He could only watch the axe mark fall down, cut it on his body, and was split into two in an instant. Ye Feng takes back his axe, inserts his nails into the fire wolf''s body, and sucks up all the evil spirit. Just now, the fire red inner elixir turns white in an instant. All the evil spirit inside disappears, and turns into real Qi, which is stored in Ye Feng''s body. "I didn''t expect that I was promoted to the seventh level the day after tomorrow at the last moment. I''m absolutely confident that I''ll fight with the Ninth level the day after tomorrow if I can cast nine axe seals in a row." After killing the fire wolf, Ye Feng''s confidence increased greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 The last few days, Ye Feng''s crazy cultivation, every day in the fight, an axe cut, nine shadows, can completely cover the space of tens of meters, no matter how to avoid, will be cut by the axe. This is why the fire wolf, which is famous for its dexterity, can''t avoid Ye Feng''s attack and can only watch the axe fall. Although the flame wolf is the eighth day after tomorrow, in this generation of Hengduan Mountains, it is almost the existence of the overlord. There is a reason why it is powerful. That is, the flame wolf is very fast and good at spitting fire. Generally, the beast of the ninth day after tomorrow can''t defeat it. Only when its speed and strength are stronger than it, can it steadily chase and kill the flame wolf. If the fire wolf wants to escape, Ye Feng wants to kill it, which is also very difficult. The main reason is that the fire wolf sees that Ye Feng is only about six times the day after tomorrow. At the beginning, he despises his opponent and lets Ye Feng seize the opportunity. Xue Tianfu of Dacheng is absolutely terrible. With one axe, he blocks all his way out. In the last five or six days, Ye Feng practiced Xue Tianfu and his smashed fists to a great extent. All this depended on his strong understanding and the fight of giving up his life. Ye Feng also wants to practice a few more martial arts skills. The truth that he is greedy for more martial arts tells him that if he practices too much, nothing can reach the peak. Whether it''s smashing fist or Xue Tianfu, they will have great power after they are trained. There''s no need to practice other martial arts. Although Ye Feng hunted and killed demons and beasts, plundered their essence and absorbed demonic elixirs in the past five or six days, his consumption increased with the improvement of Ye Feng''s strength. The nine elixir fields were so terrible that Ye Feng expanded them several times. Ye Feng converted it. If the monster Neidan killed these days were sold, it would be worth at least 10000 spirit stones. Thinking of this figure, Ye Feng was shocked. With the continuous improvement of his strength, the number needed in the future is even larger. This special constitution is like a phagocytic machine. It can absorb all the aura in the spirit stone, the essence and blood of the monster, the true Qi of human beings, and the aura of the monster, and expand the area of the elixir field. However, the advantages are obvious. Ye Feng''s strength has reached an unprecedented level, reaching the strength of 90 cattle. This kind of strength is close to the acquired nine levels. Since Ye Feng''s cultivation, it''s only a month, and he can''t imagine it. Ye Feng can''t bear such a huge amount of real Qi without Zhu Yan Guo to improve his physique and blood dissolving cream to temper his body. His body is a container. The bigger the container, the more things he can hold. "It''s almost time. The inner door is about to start." He peeled off the fur of the fire wolf and rushed to Tianling college. Seeing the building in the distance, Ye Feng sighed. In just one month, he was filled with emotion! If he didn''t have the constitution of a vampire, he would have been expelled from the college and returned to the family. In a month, he was promoted from the day after tomorrow''s double to the day after tomorrow''s seven. This kind of speed is rare in the Tianling college, or even basically not. If this news is known to the college, it will shock everyone. A month ago, you can''t practice. A month later, you can beat the elite disciples. Even Ye Feng feels confused about this gap. Ye Feng didn''t rush back. He went to Gongde hall first. This time, he hunted many monsters. Although there was no demon Dan, these monsters'' skins could also be exchanged for some spirit stones. "I want to exchange these leather bags for spirit stones. You can convert them to see how much you can get." Ye Feng took down the burden and took out dozens of furs, all of which were about seven in weight the day after tomorrow, one of which could be exchanged for dozens to 100. "The earth devil bear is worth thirty spirit stones, and the forearm ape is worth forty spirit stones..." The old man picked up one by one, burst out the numbers, and finally fell his eyes on the flame wolf. It seemed a little unexpected. "The skin of an adult flame wolf is worth 100 stone." The old man broke out the last number. This fire wolf leather bag is very precious. It can be made into software, which is warm in winter and cool in summer. It can even resist attacks, so it can be sold at such a high price. "Deal!" Ye Feng has no hesitation. These skins have changed 700 spirit stones in total. Although they are not many, they are enough for him to absorb for a few days. After getting Lingshi, Ye Feng didn''t stay too long. In fact, Ye Feng can also sell these things outside. Although the price can be a little higher, it''s more troublesome. It''s better to directly contribute to the college. The next thing Ye Feng has to do is to sign up for the inner gate contest. Only by signing up can he join. After all, there are thousands of inner gate disciples, so it''s impossible for everyone to join. It is estimated that the number of participants this time is about a few hundred. Only before the strength test can we get a good place. The place where we sign up is an independent mountain peak. Now some people have started to sign up. Looking at the front of the long team, Ye Feng is not worried, waiting for half an hour or so, it''s his turn. "Name!" Asked the recorder who recorded the contest. "Ye Feng!" "Well, just come tomorrow!" Leaving the crowd, Ye Feng went to his courtyard and had a day off to prepare for the competition."Bang!" Ye Feng''s body seems to have hit an iron mountain. He gives out a clear explosion. He retreats more than ten steps and sees a tall figure in front of him, which looks like an iron mountain. "You are Ye Feng?" Gong like loud voice sounded, hundreds of eyes at the same time toward this side gathered. "I am!" Ye Feng knows this burly man. His name is tie Kui in his twenties. He is known as the second inner disciple. His strength has already reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. However, he was eliminated from the elite disciple last year and became an inner disciple again. "That''s very good. You even signed up for the inner gate competition. Originally, I wanted to go to you. Now that you''ve joined, I don''t have to do anything. Tomorrow I''ll beat you into meat mud." Ye Feng has a murderous look in his eyes and is threatened by others for no reason. Ye Feng doesn''t seem to remember when he offended tie Kui. Why should he aim at him when he was in NaY Bi. "How did tie Kui get into trouble with this boy who didn''t change his name?" Some people don''t understand. They don''t seem to understand. Tiekui was an elite disciple. Why did he threaten an inner disciple who had just been promoted. "I don''t know. Do you know about the three wolves?" Some people seem to know why tie Kui, with a mysterious smile, looks at the development of things. "Say it Many people want to know the inside story. "One of the three greedy wolves is tie Kui''s younger brother. Not long ago, he was beaten violently by this boy. Tie Kui has already sent out a message. As soon as he comes back, he will be abandoned. Who knows that this boy has signed up to participate in Nebraska. It is estimated that he will be doomed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "In that case, I will accompany you to the end!" Ye Feng''s tone was cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Good. I''ll see you tomorrow." Tie Kui didn''t start here. Let go of a passage and let Ye Feng go. After returning to the yard, Ye Feng sits on the bed with his knees crossed. A tie Kui can''t make Ye Feng''s heart change. It''s just a stepping stone in his life. His goal is to leave here sooner or later. One night passed quickly, and the whole Tianling college was boiling up. On the day of the annual inner disciple Dabi, who won the top five, he was qualified to challenge the elite disciples, so as to obtain the identity of the elite disciples. If elite disciples want to maintain their identity, they have to constantly practice. After all, there are only 100 people. Those who are in the back have to work hard to open the gap. Every time they are challenged, they are the elite disciples with the lowest strength. Putting on his clothes, Ye Feng changed into the clothes of his inner disciples, put the small axe on his waist, arranged his appearance, and went to the competition field. By the time of the competition, there was a sea of people. Ye Feng pushed through the crowd and walked towards the inside. Most of the disciples came to watch outside. There is a large area in the middle of the competition field, and hundreds of students have already arrived. The rules of the competition are very simple. In the form of drawing lots, it is the opponent who gets the same number as himself. The time was almost up, and the high-level of Tianling college began to appear, flying to the high platform to supervise this time. Many elite disciples have already arrived, and they are very concerned about this time''s inner competition. The outer disciples look envious and hold their breath. When will they squeeze into the inner gate to become elite disciples or even join the inner court. Ye Feng can feel that at the moment when the top of Tianling college appeared, everyone around him held his breath and tried his best to show himself. If he performed well and was liked by a tutor, it was not impossible to accept him as a disciple. He could even recommend him to the inner courtyard. Ye Feng sees Tutor LI from more than a dozen figures. He nods to Ye Feng and signals to cheer him on. When he learns that Ye Feng also participates in the inner gate competition, he is even stunned for a long time. Then he is glad. The whole competition field covers a huge area. There are more than 100 challenge arenas in it. If you go on, you can eliminate half of the people. The competition is very fierce. Ye Feng walked to the No. 50 challenge arena, and the bamboo stick in his hand marked No. 50. "You''re lucky to meet me, so you don''t have to suffer from the abuse of tie Kui. It''s not a good thing to eliminate ahead of time." When Ye Feng stepped into the challenge arena, his opponent spoke. "It''s my honor to fight with elder martial brother Yiyun." Ye Feng''s first opponent is Yiyun. His inner disciples can rank in the top 30 or so at least. His strength is very strong. The day after tomorrow, he will be seven or so. This time also cloud but to the first five, the potential in the must, the first face Ye Feng, certainly want to get off to a good start. "Do it!" He has no plan to take the lead. "Offended!" Ye Feng jumped up in the air without using his martial arts skills. With a simple fist, he only had the power of fury. He shook the air, split a gap, and roared his fist. Ye Feng''s power surprised Yiyun. His eyes flashed a little shocked. He underestimated Ye Feng''s strength. With his body moving and one palm cutting, he was about 70 cattle strong, very strong. "Bang!" There was a strong whistling, a whirlwind, and the shadow couldn''t be separated. A shadow suddenly retreated from the dust and almost fell into the challenge arena. "How can it be? Yiyun is not the enemy of this boy." Yiyun''s body appears at the edge of the challenge arena, and the victory has been decided. Ye Feng has left enough face for the opponent, and no one blows him away. Yiyun face a burst of red, toward Ye Feng embrace a punch, gray left the ring, the first ye Fengsheng, a face-to-face defeat opponent. The first game soon ended, more than 100 people were eliminated, and the second round was soon carried out. The day after tomorrow, the five heavyweights were rarely seen, and most of the rest were between the six heavyweights and the seven heavyweights. Take out a bamboo stick with the number 15 written on it. Ye Feng goes to the challenge arena. "It''s bad luck for this boy. This scene actually met thunderbolt hand thunder exhibition. Now there''s a good play to watch." Around came a sound of discussion, into the ears of Ye Feng. Ye Feng remembers the materials of thunderbolt hand thunder exhibition in his heart. He is very cruel. Several inner disciples have been beaten and maimed by him, and they are still recovering. They can''t recover for a year or so, so they are very cruel. This is Ye Feng''s analysis of thunderbolt hand thunder exhibition. Among the inner disciples, thunder exhibition has a great reputation. In addition to being cruel, Ye Feng knows its name. "Unfortunately for you, I was asked to break your leg." When Ye Feng stepped into the challenge arena, a tall young man, like an iron tower, was looking at him with a grim smile. "How overbearing Ye Feng sneers. "Overbearing, ha ha, no one has said that to me for a long time!" A burst of laughter came from the challenge arena, and Lei Zhan laughed wildly. "In hegemony, it''s just another person''s running dog, biting wildly!" Ye Feng with a sneer, of course, know that this exhibition is under the command of cloud stone, intend to abandon himself in the challenge arena."Boy, you shouldn''t have come up. I''m not only going to waste one of your legs, I''m going to waste all of you!" Lei Zhan grinned grimly, "as long as you kowtow to me a hundred times now, I will only waste your leg." "It''s up to you!" Ye Feng sneered and jumped up. "Since you''ve taken advantage of others and are going to waste my leg, I''ll let you eat the bad consequences." "Good boy, I dare to fight. I can beat you to death with one move!" Lei Zhan burst out laughing. Standing on the edge of the challenge arena, the referee turned a deaf ear to their conversation, as if he didn''t hear them. He announced the start of the match directly, and they began to rush together. As soon as the voice fell, Lei Zhan''s body was ejected like a shell. Although his body was huge, his speed was extremely fast. He rushed towards Ye Feng. Although this man is extremely arrogant, his strength is solid. Although his body method is not as fast as Ye Feng''s, his strength is extremely strong, reaching 75 Niu''s strength. In the blink of an eye, he is in front of Ye Feng. With a grin, Lei Zhan opens his big hand, as if to twist Ye Feng''s head off. "Tutor LI, I heard that you are very optimistic about this boy. What''s your opinion?" A tutor sitting next to tutor Li asked. "The view is very simple. He works very hard. I can see that his efforts over the years depend on his own efforts. I just appreciate his character." Tutor LI is very happy. After three years together, he has some feelings with Ye Feng. Sometimes they stay in the library for one day, and they talk. "His opponent is not easy to deal with! Lei Zhan is not only cruel and cruel, but more importantly, he is born with divine power and fighting madman. This time, I''m afraid this boy will be more or less lucky! " The tutor continued. "No matter. It''s good for him to see. It''s more beneficial to his later cultivation." Maple leaf maple leaf, although the teacher''s eyes are more surprised at him. "Jump!" Ye Feng one hand out, mercilessly on the big hand of Lei Zhan, both sides of the collision of real gas directly issued a huge explosion. Ye Feng doesn''t move. His feet are firmly standing in the same place. Lei Zhan''s strength is at the peak of the day after tomorrow. With his natural divine power, even the day after tomorrow, he has the power of the first World War. It''s not too much to get the day after tomorrow. He can''t shake Ye Feng''s fist. "How can it be!" Lei Zhan opens his eyes wide and looks at Ye Feng standing firmly in the same place. His eyes are unbelievable. Even if he is faced with a punch at the beginning of the day after eight Chong, he may not feel well, but Ye Feng doesn''t move. "Boom!" With a wave of genuine Qi, Ye Feng withdraws his fist, and his backhand is another fist. With the momentum of lightning, he is mighty, just like ten thousand horses galloping. He claps his palm on Lei Zhan''s chest, and the latter has no time to react. "Bang!" Lei Zhan''s tower like body was slapped by Ye Feng in the air. A mouthful of scarlet blood shot out, and his bones made a clattering sound. Inch by inch, he split and fell directly under the challenge arena. "What, how could that be?" There was an uproar at the scene! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone was paying attention to the fight. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They even stood up unconsciously. Originally, they all thought that Lei Zhan could attack Ye Feng with one move. On the contrary, they couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s move, so they were beaten out. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "Cheating, cunning. He must have used cunning!" "Shut up Hear the roar around, the referee said coldly, others don''t know, but he can see clearly, Ye Feng rely on his own strength, didn''t use any Yin move. "This competition, ye Fengsheng!" The referee announced the result and went to the next round. "Idiot!" Ye Feng stepped down from the challenge arena and scolded those who were shouting just now. These people are very close to Lei Zhan. Just now, they even want to rush to the challenge arena. Fortunately, the referee suppressed them. Ye Feng was very angry. Ye Feng understands that Lei Zhan is just Luo Luo. The backstage agent has not appeared yet. He turns his eyes to the elite disciples and finds a cold and murderous air coming. Ye Feng catches this shadow in an instant. Cloud stone, Ye Feng instantly recognized, just now the murderous gas is sent out from the cloud stone body, Ye Feng sneer, with disdainful eyes, turned and walked towards the sign cage, ready for the third scene. The third round didn''t let Ye Feng wait too long. Ye Feng''s third opponent was a boy of his age, probably 16 or 17 years old, dressed in royal clothes and with a proud face. "Ye Feng, please give me more advice!" Yefeng road. The young man in Royal costume saw Ye Feng and said, "you''d better surrender to avoid suffering. You''re not my opponent." Young very proud, unexpectedly want to let Ye Feng initiative surrender. At this time, the young people from the challenge arena came to recognize four people. "It''s Qian Wudi. He got a chance encounter before. I heard that he got a set of advanced martial arts skills and practiced a set of Qi Lei Zhang. In order to get it, he got the top ten qualification when he was in the inner gate competition last year. He beat some of his disciples and almost got into the top five. In the end, he was accepted by a tutor as a closed door disciple. After a year, he was expected to rush to the front Five. " All around the discussion makes Qian Wudi smile more. He is really aiming at the top five. Only the top five are qualified to challenge elite disciples. "Yes, no wonder he is so proud, but Ye Feng is not simple! Didn''t you see that he just punched feileizhan. Leizhan is one of the top ten disciples in the inner school! It is estimated that this battle will also be a battle of dragons and tigers! " Qian Wudi with a sneer on his face, "don''t think that you beat Lei Zhan with one punch is my opponent. Lei Zhan just has a brute force, just a brute." "Cut the crap and do it!" Ye Feng said coldly. "Presumptuous, I don''t want to give you some strength to see!" Qian Wudi gave a big shout, and his body showed a huge momentum. A fierce breath came out and filled the whole arena, just like a ferocious beast. The sound of fists gives off bursts of thunder, which is a sign that Qi Lei Quan has been trained to a great level. It makes the air roar, and the fists gather together to form a thunderbolt, which strikes Ye Feng. "Boom!" Under the sole of Qian Wudi''s feet, there was a loud explosion. The bluestone cracked, and his figure quickly disappeared. With one blow, he came to Ye Feng''s face. "Thunder Tiger gun!" At this moment, Qian Wudi was like a thunder god, with scarlet evil spirit, whistling. On the high stage, a tutor was very pleased. It was Qian Wudi''s master. He accepted Qian Wudi as a close disciple last year. After one year''s training, Qian Wudi''s strength increased greatly. "Tutor Di, last year, Qian Wudi broke into the top ten and almost set the record of the college. Compared with last year, this year has made great progress, at least in the top five." Qian Wudi had only been in the college for more than a year, and he rushed into the top ten of his inner disciples, almost setting a record. "Invincible is still young, and needs constant training. This time, it''s just to let him see. As for the top five, they are all illusory names, and the college experts emerge in endlessly, so that he won''t know the heaven and earth in the future." Although tutor Di''s tone is a little serious, he can''t hide his smile and complacency. "However, if invincible wants to enter the top five, it should be a matter of certainty. Most people are not his opponents." With that, tutor Di looks at Tutor LI, with a trace of provocation. The relationship between the two has been bad in the college. Tutor LI has a very good relationship with Ye Feng, which also leads to Qian Wudi''s slandering Ye Feng as soon as he plays. "It''s too early to talk big now!" Although Tutor LI knew that tutor Di was coming for him, he still took a light tone and didn''t care. Suddenly, bursts of exclamation around the challenge arena interrupted the discussion on the high platform. But see Ye Feng under the foot of the wind, suddenly the whole figure disappeared, shadow step cast to the peak, Dacheng shadow step let Ye Feng figure only a fuzzy shadow. Qian Wudi''s fist darted from the empty shadow of Ye Feng. He couldn''t stop his step. He moved forward and realized that it was not good. "No!" Qian Wudi felt cool on his back, and a cool air came out from behind his spine."Your reaction is too slow!" Ye Feng appears behind Qian Wudi, with a handprint on his back. "Bang!" Qian Wudi hasn''t responded yet. He shoots his body out and is slapped by Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng doesn''t hurt him seriously. He just shakes him away and makes him admit defeat. Ye Feng doesn''t want to set up the enemy any more, although he''s not afraid of anyone. Countless students who watched the contest were surprised. With one move, Ye Feng defeated Qian Wudi. This gap is unacceptable. But Qian Wudi has a murderous spirit. He thinks that Ye Feng is insulting him. He knocks him back with a move, as if his innate sense of superiority is destroyed instantly. He draws out his long sword and pours on his face with a fierce sword spirit. Ye Feng is very angry. He has saved his opponent''s face. Qian Wudi actually takes out his sword. He wants to continue to fight. The sword is sharp and sharp. It''s an advanced martial art, Tianxue sword! Tutor Di''s face on the high platform is gloomy. It seems that he didn''t expect this. His beloved apprentice was shocked by Ye Feng''s move. Now he turns to attack Ye Feng with his long sword, and there are hisses all around. In the face of Qian Wudi''s second attack, Ye Feng''s mouth flashed a murderous opportunity, deceiving people too much, Ye Feng is not a soft persimmon, let people handle it. Ye Feng''s momentum is gradually rising, instantly climbing to the six peaks of the day after tomorrow, and the roaring style of boxing reverberates in the challenge arena. The power of thirty cattle! The power of forty oxen! The power of 50 cattle! The power of sixty cattle! The power of seventy cattle! When Ye Feng was promoted to the strength of 70 cattle, the scene was boiling, the speed was extremely fast, and a residual shadow appeared in his body. "Since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, let''s experience the real power and split up!" Ye Feng yelled, and his body soared up into nine shadows, occupying all around Qian Wudi. "Ha ha, you''re going to resist my sword with your bare hands. I''ll cut off your hands and make you a useless person from now on." Qian Wudi''s ferocious laughter reverberated in the challenge arena for a long time, and the long sword chopped down as if it could split the space. But Ye Feng''s two fists are like hammers. He counterattacks straight out and uses force to crush others. "Boom!" A huge explosion, Ye Feng''s hands printed on the sword, set off a huge wave. All of a sudden, countless people were stunned. In the imagination, Ye Feng''s arms should have been cut off by the long sword, or he was seriously injured, because compared with weapons, human beings still have hard weapons, but Qian Wudi''s long sword is like paper. Under Ye Feng''s momentum, it turns into countless pieces by destroying the withered and decayed, and falls on every corner of the challenge arena Dangdang. Ye Feng''s strength has reached 70 Niu''s strength, with some dark strength in it. After the transformation of blood dissolving and coagulating frost, Ye Feng''s strength has already reached 90 Niu''s strength, and this money is invincible and the strongest is only 70 Niu''s strength. The gap is too big. Qian Wudi originally wanted to kill Ye Feng with a sword, but he didn''t expect to be shocked by Ye Feng''s fist. Ye Feng completely suppressed him in strength, far more than him. Body did not stop, Ye Feng moved really angry, eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty light, fists continue to move forward, toward the money invincible chest in the past. "Five horses split up!" Ye Feng yells. After tearing his opponent''s sword, he doesn''t stop. His fist soon reaches Qian Wudi''s chest. If he is beaten, Qian Wudi will be useless. Even if he doesn''t, his accomplishments will be difficult to ascend in the future. "Bang!" Qian Wudi didn''t respond at all. He was still silent in the memory that his sword was broken by Ye Feng. There is no resistance, the body high fly up, born by Ye Feng Bang fly out. "Stop it There was a sudden shout in the sky. Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention at all. His fists are still printed. The real Qi on the sole of his feet erupts. He steps on the shadow step and makes another fist. His palms are all over the sky. He blows Qian invincible away and falls under the challenge arena. "Boom!" Qian Wudi''s body fell on the ground and made a big hole. His whole body was broken, and there was no good place on his body. There was a crack in his Dantian, and his true Qi began to leak out. Even if he didn''t waste it, his strength would fall sharply in the future. What Ye Feng hates most is this kind of villain. He can''t afford to lose. When he loses, he still plays sneak attack. It''s better to completely kill him. Ye Feng has a fierce force and a trace of violence flashed in his eyes. "Ye Feng, you are so bold. Didn''t you hear me tell you to stop?" At this time, a shadow fell on the challenge arena, an old man in green, glaring at Ye Feng. Ye Feng knows in his memory that the tutor''s surname is di. It''s Qian Wudi''s master who is in charge of the punishment of Tianling college. Most disciples are afraid of Di because they will be punished if they make mistakes. "In full view of the public, you even kill your classmates. Do you still have patriarchal clan system in your eyes? It''s also a disaster for people like you to grow up. According to the rules of the college, they should be killed!" A big hat toward Ye Feng buckle down, love is Ye Feng beat waste, let Di tutor completely angry, almost lost his mind."Maiming fellow, you big hat, you don''t see, or you''re blind, or you think everyone is blind, it''s Qian Wudi''s dead hand, even use weapons, I''m just passive defense." Ye Feng said impolitely, not afraid of the punishment tutor, what''s more, Ye Feng is reasonable, he has won, Qian Wudi suddenly attacked, violated the rules of the game. "What a sharp mouthed boy, you said passive defense is passive defense, and you even beat your classmates like this. Besides, Qian Wudi is still a gifted student of our college. He almost broke the record of our college, which is even worse." Di tutor eyes cold, gnash teeth said. "Should I die in the hands of Qian Wudi, and I have to be beaten and can''t fight back? What''s the truth? I think you should change your punishment tutor, and you won''t be biased to such a degree!" Ye Feng retorts, with a sneer, in any case, Ye Feng must not lose to the opponent in momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 The fierce claw wind covers the whole world, mixed with the real Qi of the riot, the space produces bursts of explosion, and the speed of Fangyu is extremely fast. In the face of the fierce Fang Yu, Ye Feng ejected and made a thunderous sound. His claws turned into a streamer, and the fierce Korean rain caught him. Just now I saw Ye Feng kill five people with his claws. Fang Yu seems to be very afraid of Ye Feng''s claws. He shoots his body, waves his hand, presses his claws down, grabs Ye Feng''s chest, and avoids confrontation with Ye Feng. Fang Yu''s speed is much faster than Zhu Zequn''s, but compared with Ye Feng, there is still a gap. When competing for footwork, Ye Feng throws him a cup of tea. See square rain withdraw move, change to horizontal strike, Ye Feng sneer, already calculated, nail back, a punch toward square rain hit down. "Boom!" The two fists burst out a bunch of sparks in the air, splashed layers of air waves, and began to spread around. Stones the size of washbasin were crushed to pieces by the merciless air waves. The bodies of the two sides writhed in the air, retreated four or five steps, and had a simple contest. Ye Feng''s face is expressionless and looks at Fang Yu with a light sneer. Just now, Ye Feng has the upper hand. The three dragons almost crush Fang Yu. Fang Yu is secretly surprised. He doesn''t understand why Ye Feng''s true Qi is so powerful. It''s beyond his imagination that Ye Feng can reach the power of two flying dragons. It seems that he underestimates Ye Feng''s strength. "Bang!" The sword came out of its scabbard, and a fierce spirit came out. It seemed that many people were killed on the sword. "If you can take my three swords, I''ll turn around and leave, and I won''t trouble you any more!" Fang Yu''s tone is flat and full of pride. In terms of swordsmanship, he is very confident that he can kill Ye Feng within three swords. Ye Feng''s face is dignified. Swordsmanship is a sacred art, which can''t be replaced by strength. Strength can break everything, but it doesn''t necessarily break sharp Swordsmanship. A delicate axe appeared in his hand. It was golden. The lines on it were flashing, and the air seemed to fly out. Before the fight, the two men''s momentum climbed to the top. Fang Yu''s face was dignified, and he felt uneasy vaguely. Ye Feng''s wild eyes made him tremble. "A sword of thunder!" Fang Yu moved first. His sword technique was like thunder. It seemed to cover the sky and block out the sun. The Qi of the sword went straight to the ground through the sky, as if it could tear the mountains and seas and shake the sky for nine days. This is Fang Yu''s famous stunt. It''s called Tianlei sword. It''s divided into three moves. One move is stronger than the other. It''s said that he beat Xianjing half way with Tianlei three swords, and his strength is very strong. Without dodging, Qiu Sha chopped down in the air. The power of Xue Tianfu in the perfect realm was enough to suppress the sky. The ground shook, and cracks extended from the sole of Ye Feng''s feet. The unparalleled axe cut the resistance of the air and cut the sword hard. "Xiuyue chop!" Just now, it was still a powerful sword. At the moment when the axe drained the air around, Fang Yu''s eyes were inconceivable. He watched the sword Qi dissipate gradually. In front of the huge axe, the sword Qi was extremely weak, and Ye Feng''s power was so weak that he ignored everything. "Sonorous!" Ye Fengsheng breaks the sword technique and smashes it on the long sword. He ruthlessly breaks Tianlei''s sword, which is almost cruel. Ye Feng breaks the opponent''s sword technique in a violent way. When the sword is rolled back, the sound of thunder is louder, and the second move comes. "Tianlei two swords!" The sword Qi rips the ground, rips the air, breathes through the rainbow, and sends out a galaxy of competition. Fang Yu yells and steps, and two deep pits appear on the ground. With the help of the power of the long sword, Fang Yu cuts over. "Hoo Hoo There were whirlwinds around, and the fist sized stones began to fly. They circled with their bodies, and then they were cut to pieces by the merciless sword Qi. Ye Feng is like a statue. Facing the fierce bombardment of the sword, the axe slowly rises. The power of the three flying dragons is sent into the Qiu Sha without any delay. A golden air awn comes out of the body and forms a half moon shape. "Xiudi chop!" When the axe falls, Ye Feng''s body bursts out, and the sword light in front of him splits inch by inch. In the face of absolute power, everything is vain. Even though Fang Yu''s realm is much higher than Ye Feng''s, his peak power is only the power of three flying dragons. Compared with Ye Feng, who has exceeded the power of four flying dragons, Fang Yu''s peak power is far away. "Bang, bang, bang!" The air burst, as if countless firecrackers exploded at the same time, flashing a beautiful flame in the air, the sword gas was scattered, unable to resist Ye Feng''s steps, in a way of momentum, slowly forward, Ye Feng stepped forward, began to destroy everything. Ye Feng''s speed is as fast as a meteor. In front of Fang Yu, he smashes his fist at Fang Yu. Ye Feng''s playing method is very cruel. Every fist and palm can reflect the extreme strength. Fang Yu dare not be careless. Strength is not his strong point. He sidesteps to avoid it or is swept by the wind. "Hiss The corner of his clothes is swept, and it turns into pieces and disappears in the air. He is secretly surprised in his heart, and seems to have made a mistake in calculation. He regrets why he didn''t join hands to kill Ye Feng at the beginning.There''s no time to adjust. The third move is just around the corner. With the sound of thunder and sword Qi, countless small swords float in the space, forming the supreme sword array. "Thunder comes back!" The third sword appeared, and the momentum was stronger than the two moves just now. It locked Ye Feng''s body firmly. "That''s all!" Ye Feng sneer, has taken his two moves, Ye Feng know where the bottom line of the square rain. "Let me show you my unique skill!" With the axe, there is no shadow of martial arts. This is the combination of Xue Tianfu''s three moves. Ye Feng created the move. It has no truth and no appearance. It surpasses everything and reaches the peak of advanced martial arts. "Boom!" The space begins to shake, drowning out the thunder of Fangyu, and the fierce murderous spirit begins to spread. Ye Feng''s eyes flash a little cold. It''s time to end. "Click, click!" The sword Qi around made a clattering sound, which was forced to shatter by Ye Feng''s axe seal. Even the crack sound came from the long sword, which could not resist Ye Feng''s angry blow. The axe seal is hard printed on the sword, and the strong explosion makes Fang Yu''s eardrum ache. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Ye Feng is, and even surpasses the thickness of Qi at the peak of the day after tomorrow. It''s not human. Human beings can''t have such rich Qi. "You''re not human, you''re a monster, you''re a demon, how can you have such powerful power?" Fang Yu''s hair is broken by Qi, just like a madman, roaring at Ye Feng. "Then you will take a demon''s attack." Ye Feng is too lazy to pay attention. He knows nothing about his nine elixir fields except himself. A man has nine times the strength, and he can absorb all kinds of energy. In an extremely cruel way, he ends the Tianlei sword technique. "Click!" The sword broke inch by inch and turned into countless pieces, flying out with the cyclone. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Fang Yu''s body repeatedly retreats, and is forced nowhere to escape by Ye Feng''s momentum. The furious Qi locks him firmly. "Die Ye Feng drinks a loud, the axe falls again, looking at the axe print falling on the top of his head, Fang Yu''s face is like ashes. "My life is over!" Fang Yu did not expect that he would die in this way. "Click!" Fang Yu''s body is divided into two parts, split by the axe, into countless pieces of meat, extremely unwilling to die. Taking back the axe and looking at the corpses everywhere, Ye Feng doesn''t have any mood swings and starts to clean the battlefield. These people are elite disciples of Daluo college, so they should have rich resources. A total of five storage rings have been found. After Ye Feng''s investigation, it turns out that there are 10000 spirit stones and a large number of Qi gathering pills in the Fangyu storage ring. He enters the sky Valley to collect a large number of spirit grasses, all of which are occupied by Ye Feng. After killing them, Ye Feng drives slowly towards Zifeng mountain according to the mark on the map. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. It''s useless to go early. The demons and beasts guarding Zifeng mountain will not let them go at all. They can only be slaughtered early. Only on the night of the full moon did these monsters dare not appear. At that time, it was the best time to enter Zifeng mountain to collect Ziling grass, so Ye Feng was not worried and slowed down. While practicing, he collects a lot of spirit grass. There are more and more spirit grass in Ye Feng''s storage ring. It''s estimated that he can exchange tens of thousands of spirit stones, which is enough for him to practice for a period of time. Maple Valley in front of me, and finally across the plain. "Bang!" This is Ye Feng''s second punch, or was shocked back, feel his fist hit on the iron, arm bursts of numbness. "The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body is so strong that I can''t hurt it with one punch. Instead, it shakes me back." Looking at the huge body in front of him, Ye Feng murmurs to himself. In the plain, Ye Feng meets a Tyrannosaurus Rex. This monster is strong, and its whole body is like pieces of steel. It can''t break his defense. Bear the human two fists in front continuously, Tyrannosaurus rex has a humanized expression in the corner of the eye, seems to have contempt. "Lying trough, I was despised by monsters!" This Tyrannosaurus rex has reached the peak of Jiuchong. He has a deep way of life. He can step into the congenital monster at any time and leave here. He has opened up a lot of wisdom. Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body is about three feet high. It walks upright and has a pair of tusks. It looks like a hippopotamus, but it is dozens of times stronger than a hippopotamus. Moreover, there is a horn on the forehead, which is a sharp weapon to attack. If it is hit by the top, it will definitely run through the intestines. With its strong body and the power of fear, it is almost the existence of the nine fold monster overlord. "Since I am despised by you, I have to cultivate my body with you!" Ye Feng has a fierce look in his eyes. He plans to use Tyrannosaurus Rex to cultivate his body, so as to improve his strength. Anyway, there are a lot of lingcao lingguo and countless Qi gathering pills in the storage ring. Whether it''s injury or exhaustion, Ye Feng can recover quickly. This Tyrannosaurus Rex is a good companion."Roar!" Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to understand Ye Feng''s words, issued a roar, a punch toward Ye Feng hit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Ye Feng''s words made the disciples who watched all around shake their mouths askew. They opened their eyes wide and looked at Ye Feng with an unbelievable color. Unexpectedly, someone contradicted the punishment tutor like this. "I''m a tutor of punishment. I know the punishment of the college best. You can''t deny it because you''ve done harm to your classmates and the evidence is solid." Tutor Di doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance to explain. He reaches out his hands and grabs Ye Feng. The innate breath bursts out instantly, and the power of terror is overwhelming. Those disciples around the challenge arena are shocked to retreat. "How vicious Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about it. The axe appeared. He chopped it down, and the shadow step spread out. He quickly retreated to the back, trying to avoid the blow. The nine axes seal is so powerful that it blocks all of tutor Di''s space. People around him are stunned. They don''t expect that Ye Feng''s axe can shake his innate state. This is Ye Feng''s real strength. The sharp axe seal was blowing wildly, which made the disciples around hurt. "Boom!" With a violent impact, Ye Feng''s body flies upside down and falls on the edge of the challenge arena. A wisp of blood emerges from the corner of his mouth. Although he resists it, he is also seriously injured. Relying on Xue Tianfu, he avoids tutor Di''s last strike. The body is like lightning, di tutor see a move did not kill Ye Feng, eyes angry, a torrential killing sent out, continue to attack. Although Ye Feng can resist the nine strikes after the day after tomorrow, he still has no power to fight back in the face of the congenital environment. His face is pale, so he has no time to recuperate the injury, raise the axe and prepare to fight back. All of a sudden, a shadow fell quickly and swept away to tutor di. "You are really shameless. You are fighting among the younger generation. One of your tutors has made other disciples feel what they think. Believe it or not, I will go to tell the master that you are shielding the disciples and attacking the genius." After the shadow fell, the palm just intercepted it, and an air wave flew out, splashing countless pieces of gravel, making a wheezing sound and shooting around. "Boom!" Ye Feng was almost blown out by the waves. His clothes were rustling. He saw another shadow in the field and was very familiar with it. "Mr. Li, don''t worry about my affairs. I''m the master of punishment. I''m qualified to speak. You dare to shield him." Seeing the comer, tutor Di angrily scolded. It was Tutor LI who had just intercepted him. He really couldn''t see it any more. The surrounding disciples are staring at each other. It''s a battle between the high-level of the college. It''s not easy to see the battle between the experts in the congenital environment. "I don''t want to, but don''t you think you''re too deceiving? What''s Ye Feng''s fault? You actually took a hand at a disciple in a congenital situation. It''s all a joke, insulting the college atmosphere, even reversing black and white, and erasing Ye Feng. It''s obvious that Qian Wudi''s sneak attack was the first and Ye Feng''s counterattack was the last. It''s clear at a glance which is right and which is wrong. " Tutor LI''s words are sonorous and reverberate in the huge square. Many people nod their heads and think that tutor Di is a bit of revenge for himself. Obviously, he takes advantage of this opportunity to attack Ye Feng and avenge his apprentice. Tutor Di''s thoughts flow around him. It seems to be very bad for him to hear the whispers all around him. If he goes on like this, he will surely leave a laughing stock. He can only vent his anger on Ye Feng, but he doesn''t expect that Ye Feng has resisted his attack. Now he is in a dilemma. In addition, tutor Di and Tutor LI have always had grudges. If they quit now, they will be even worse. They are unwilling and full of murderous Qi. At this time, several tutors appeared, fell on the challenge arena and began to persuade them to make peace. After all, there are still a large number of disciples around watching. Once the trouble goes on like this, it will be hard to end if it is spread to the headmaster. "Everyone step back. Let''s just let it go. This is a draw." Some people act as peacemakers and do not want things to continue to develop. Although this result is unfair to Ye Feng, it is also the best way to protect him, because ye Feng has attracted the attention of the upper level of the college, and even some people secretly intend to send Ye Feng to the door. "Hum!" Di tutor reluctantly back to the high stage, cold complexion, continue to make, it''s really bad for everyone. As the competition continues, Ye Feng prepares for the fourth round and starts to repair the injuries inside his body. He takes out a few Qi gathering pills and swallows them. The wild Qi circulates in his body. Some places that just broke quickly recover, and even the Qi is full, and his strength is improved. In the fourth game, Ye Feng''s opponent is not very strong. He is still a face-to-face opponent, so he is swept out by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s reputation is gradually rising, and some people even compare him with the top five of his inner disciples. When the fifth scene, a cold voice sounded: "I didn''t expect you to break here, but you pray, because I want to tear you." Ye Feng slowly walked up to the challenge arena, and a grim smile came down from the challenge arena. "It''s you who should pray. Since I can hurt your brother, I can also abolish you." Ye Feng''s opponent in this match is tie Kui, who can at least rank in the top five of the inner disciples. Last year, he was challenged and fell to the inner disciples, so his strength is not low."Hoo Hoo A pair of sledgehammers appeared in tie Kui''s hand, each of which had a hundred jin. They danced and brought up the roaring hurricane. "Die, and let you eat me!" Tie Kui''s body burst out, leaving footprints on the ground. Two huge hammers smashed down. If they hit, they might be smashed into meat cakes. The axe appeared at his waist. In the face of tie Kui, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. A violent momentum came out, which was more powerful and instantly overtook tie Kui. "Xiuyue chop!" Nine axe seals appear, blocking every inch of space around tiekui. The power of one axe is as powerful as this. The axe slashed hard and opened the space. A dark mark appeared. It hit the hammer and made a clear sound. "Boom!" Like a smoke dragon, condensed into a burst of cyclone swept around, "rub rub rub!" Tie Kui''s body retreated, and was split by an axe. "Damn, how can it be? How can Ye Feng be so powerful? Is tie Kui not his opponent?" When the disciples around see tie Kui being split by an axe, they open their eyes wide. It''s a little hard to accept. After all, tie Kui is in the eight levels of the day after tomorrow, which is even higher than Qian Wudi. He can''t stop Ye Feng. The second axe followed, did not give the opponent a chance to breathe, or Xiuyue chop, perform the second time, simple, but extremely practical, volley chop, tie Kui face cold, was angered by Ye Feng''s offensive. "Overlord hammer!" Tie Kui swung the huge hammer and shot it like two meteors towards Ye Feng. The huge hammer got rid of it and flew fast. With a sneer, Ye Feng''s step is wrong, and the shadow step shows to the extreme, leaving only a virtual shadow. The giant hammer instantly loses its moving track, unable to capture Ye Feng''s real body. When the axe fell down again, tie Kui had to face the enemy with his bare hands. His powerful body took off and hit Ye Feng with one blow. It was no less than a huge hammer. His fists as big as a casserole roared and roared, as if the wind was roaring. "Boom!" A strong shock appeared, and the space had a wave. Ye Feng''s axe was printed on tie Kui''s fist, but it was not the axe blade, but the back of the axe, beating hard on it. "Click!" A crisp sound of bone fragmentation, blood light splashed, tie Kui''s fist was broken by Ye Feng, blood and flesh blurred. "Go to hell!" Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, and another axe came out. It hit tie Kui''s body hard. The sound of bone cracking was unacceptable. Even the back spine was emitting cold air. When the axe went down, all the good people were beaten into meat mud. "Kaka..." A series of intensive sound of broken bones resounded in the square. Tie Kui''s body flew high and smashed on the ground, making a big hole. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Jump!" Two huge hammers fall on tie Kui''s side, and two big pits appear. Ye Feng still defeats his opponent in an extremely cruel way. Before Ye Feng appeared, we must have thought that Lei Zhan was the most brutal disciple, followed by tie Kui. Now compared with Ye Feng, they are too childish. Ye Feng is the real brutality. The opponent who is against him is either disabled or not beaten. He can''t find a good place in his whole body. Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng is now a beast, a rolling machine, which can roll everything. Ignoring the startled eyes around, Ye Feng looked into the distance and saw the three wolves standing in the distance shivering. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes looking at them, he was so scared that he quickly hid behind and didn''t dare to face them. The three wolves, who had been in the scene for a while, actually got to this point. There are also several places in the distance to end the fight. After a simple rest, Ye Feng began to draw lots to prepare for the sixth heavy competition. I don''t know who the opponent will be. With the fighting going on, there are fewer and fewer people left. There are only a few dozen left. It seems that the next few games will be over. Ye Feng eliminated tie Kui. It''s a sure thing to enter the top five. As long as you don''t meet other people in the top five in advance, you should enter the top five safely. The opponent in the sixth game is a young man named Dong Yan. After he meets Ye Feng, he directly admits defeat without hesitation. He can see clearly in just a few battles, but he doesn''t want to be interrupted by Ye Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the seventh game. The more you go to the back, the fiercer the battle is, because the rest are the elites among the inner disciples, who have a chance to enter the top five. "Well, this boy met shuiwubo, the third ranked disciple in the inner gate. It''s estimated that he should be able to end his winning streak." When Ye Feng stepped into the challenge arena, the voices around him were already ringing. The opponent in this competition was shuiwubo, the third inner disciple. He practiced soft water boxing to a great extent, and his strength was terrible. He reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. As soon as he appeared, Ye Feng felt a sense of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Vigorous fighting spirit permeates the challenge arena. Water wave in the eyes of Ye Feng swept, found that seemingly simple Ye Feng, the body is like dormant a wild beast general, dare not be careless, hold a fist, "water wave!" "Ye Feng!" At the end of the simple ceremony, a light ripple appears on the challenge arena, as if the water is flowing. This is Dacheng''s soft water fist, which borrows water power continuously. Under the feet of the wind, Ye Feng''s body is like a shell, his fist is covered with a thick layer of Qi, like a layer of armor, directly printed on the ripple. "Boo!" A dull wave splashed a ripple and reverberated over the challenge arena. The water pattern disappeared. The water body without wave was like a flower butterfly. It floated gently and fell on the edge of the challenge arena. It was a big surprise in my eyes! "You are so powerful, I am not your opponent!" Shuiwubo took the initiative to admit defeat, which surprised countless people and almost drove them crazy. His inner disciples ranked third. He was shocked by Ye Feng and gave up. Ye Feng politely stepped down from the challenge arena to prepare for the eighth game. When he got to the back, the battle became more and more fierce. Only Ye Feng, a freak, had no one forced him to use the second move up to now. He didn''t even move his weapons. The eighth game arrived as scheduled, Ye Feng''s opponent still took the initiative to admit defeat, several games in a row, until the eleventh game, the most exciting moment came. Ye Feng meets Ximen Xuri, the first disciple of the inner gate. This disciple is a great genius of the Ximen family. His strength has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. It is rumored that not long ago, one of the day after tomorrow''s nine realms was defeated by him. If ye Feng wins this match, he will win the championship. Ximen Xuri certainly won''t give up the first place so easily. Last year, he gave up competing for the elite disciples, but didn''t challenge. He had to wait until this year, and planned to challenge the top 50 elite disciples. The two men stood looking at each other and fell into an incomparable silence. This time, even the high platform was the same. Ye Feng had completely evolved from a black horse into a wild horse without the rein. He rode to the top of the world, defeated his opponent continuously and entered the final. "You are very strong. When you were born, I checked your information. It seems that a month ago, you were still a waste that could not be cultivated. What made you advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of one month?" Maple Leaf Xu door so rumored, but the outside world did not think of medicine. Swallowing the elixir can quickly improve the strength in a short time, but if the stamina is not enough, the disadvantages will leak out after a long time. However, Ye Feng can''t see the deficiency after swallowing the elixir. It seems that he has been practicing for a long time. His true Qi is mellow and his body is strong. These are not achieved by the elixir. His great martial arts skills are not created by the elixir. He needs to constantly hone, kill and experience the essence of martial arts. All these show that Ye Feng used to be just an appearance and confuse everyone. "No comment!" Ye Feng only said four words about his variant constitution. Of course, he didn''t want anyone to know. He didn''t even mention his parents, let alone outsiders. "Yes, everyone has his own secret. I''m not asking more, just curious. Don''t you plan to use weapons when you fight with me?" Looking at the axe at Ye Feng''s waist, Ximen Xuri said. Most people choose swords, machetes, spears and other weapons. Very few people use axes as weapons. Although this kind of weapon is overbearing, its disadvantage is that it lacks a gentle force, changes little, and few people use it. Ye Feng is a special weapon. Slowly the axe out, Ye Feng step a setback, the whole body momentum soared, ninety cattle power out, the arena issued a burst of roar. "The power of ninety cows, how can it be?" When Ye Feng shows his strength, it''s boiling all around. Only the day after tomorrow can he reach 90 Niu''s strength with nine weights, but Ye Feng only has seven weights, which is totally illogical. But they don''t know if they can use the power of the four dragons to break through. After the power of ninety-nine cattle, it will be the power of a flying dragon, which is about ten thousand jin. It can only be achieved by nature, and it can only reach the power of ninety-nine cattle the day after tomorrow. Ximen Xuri''s face flashed a little bit of horror, but he underestimated Ye Feng''s strength. His sword came out of its sheath and cut down with a sword light. The sword Qi was blowing wildly. Those disciples who were close to him felt that the sword Qi was tearing their skin, and even some people had blood under their skin, which was cut open by the sword Qi. "The rising sun!" Facing the force of ninety cattle, Ximen Xuri takes the lead. He can''t wait. If he continues to wait, his momentum will be completely suppressed by Ye Feng. The long sword will make a sound of contention, pull out many sword flowers and bloom. In the face of the fierce wind and rainstorm, Ye Feng''s body is like an old tree. He doesn''t move at all. Holding a huge axe, he cuts it down in the air. It''s very powerful. The heavy axe mark lifts the sword''s Qi and shatters the sword curtain. The gorgeous sword flower sends out a wave in the air and explodes directly. In the face of absolute power, everything is false, unable to shake the foot of the axe print, suddenly fell, a deep ditch appeared on the challenge arena, Ximen Asahi flew out, feeling a stuffy heart, a choking blood jet out, white clothes seem to be full of plum blossom."Kick, kick, kick!" There were clear footprints on the ground. Ximen Xuri stepped back a few steps before he managed to stand firm. His chest was up and down, and his face was pale. It seemed that he was not fighting with a man, but a wild animal, a fierce beast. He had no shadow of martial arts, just an axe, and broke all his martial arts. It was incredible. It''s beyond description that those disciples who watched the competition around the challenge arena just sighed. Another genius was rising. Countless halos began to shine on Ye Feng. The inner door competition ended temporarily. Ye Feng won the first prize. Next, he will be awarded a prize. Every year, the top five disciples can get some rewards. I don''t know what the rewards will be this year. A tutor falls on the challenge arena and looks at Ye Feng with appreciation. Then several tutors fall down and look at Ye Feng with different eyes. Some people are envious, some are envious, and some even look resentful. "Boy, it''s very good. It seems that I didn''t miss it!" Li teacher patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, with a happy tone, he did not believe Ye Feng would be so mediocre, with his previous toughness, one day, will be able to soar. "The tutor is good at all this!" Ye Feng was very grateful. When he was confused, he would go to the library to read books. Every time tutor Li would enlighten him, which made Ye Feng spend three years without losing his passion for cultivation and desire for martial arts. "All this depends on your own efforts. Keep working hard!" Tutor LI goes to one side, and the rest is awarded by another tutor. Get the fifth place, get 100 spirit stones, plus 20 Qi gathering pills, the reward is not bad. The fourth place has 200 spirit stones and 30 Qi gathering pills, which are more than the fifth place. In the second place, Ximen Xuri''s reward is more generous. Five hundred spirit stones, one hundred Juqi pills and one Zilong pill are very rare pills. If you swallow them, you can wash your mind and even improve your level. It''s very rare. Even if you have spirit stones, you may not be able to buy them. It''s Ye Feng''s turn. The tutor''s eyes fell on Ye Feng''s face and found that no matter what happened, Ye Feng''s expression would not change. He was calm and nodded with satisfaction. "Congratulations, you won the first place The tutor first congratulated. "Thank you, tutor!" Ye Feng gives a gift. "This is your reward: 1000 spirit stones, 200 Qi gathering pills, a purple dragon pill, and a bone washing pill." The tutor took out a box, which was supposed to be pills. As for the Lingshi, it''s OK to go to Gongde hall to get it. "What, this time the champion actually has xigudan issued, last year there is no such reward, this boy issued." There were exclamations all around. The function of Zilong pill can improve the purity of Qi, condense the Qi, make the body stronger, and eliminate some impurities in the body. It is a rare panacea. The bone washing pill is even more rare. It can not only wash the body once, but also wash the bones. There are not only impurities in the body, but also in the bones. If it is not cleaned out, the strength will improve very slowly when it comes to a certain time. This is why everyone is shocked. Xigudan is made of a large number of miraculous drugs, each of which is extremely precious. Some people look at Ye Feng with a fiery look in their eyes, and even some people think that xigudan is their own. Put the box in his arms, Ye Feng''s eyes are calm, and his eyes are all around him. He draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. If someone really doesn''t open his eyes, he doesn''t care about wasting more people. "Next is the time to challenge the elite disciples. Are you willing to challenge?" When the reward was finished, the tutor asked five people, "Simon Xuri gave up the challenge last year. It seems that he won''t give up this year.". The critical moment has come, and the lower ranking of the elite disciples begin to fidget, and no one wants to slide down, hoping not to be selected. Zhang Kun, who ranked fifth, quickly chose an opponent and ranked last among the elite disciples. He reluctantly shook his head and accepted the challenge three days later. It''s Ximen Xuri''s turn to choose Lu Feng, who is one of the top 50 elite disciples. It''s said that the two had a festival, and this challenge is normal. Maple Leaf ranking, you want to know what the opponent is now about 60. Ye Feng''s eyes swept across the elite disciple area, and finally fixed his eyes on a thin figure. "I choose the cloud stone!" Ye Feng''s voice echoed in the huge square. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Ye Feng''s voice in the square for a long time, into everyone''s ears. "What''s the matter? Why does he challenge yuncaishi? Don''t you know that yuncaishi ranks in the top ten among the elite disciples? Although it''s the end, it''s also the top ten." Some people can''t understand Ye Feng''s choice at all. Only those who know the inside story know Ye Feng''s choice. Yuncaishi orders the three wolves to intercept Ye Feng halfway when he exchanges for Lingshi. In addition, Naibi lets tie Kui do the same thing again, which completely angers Ye Feng''s patience. Yuncaishi was dressed in colorful clothes. Although he was thin, it was hard to cover up his anger. Especially when he heard that Ye Feng wanted to challenge him, he was murderous. "I accept your challenge. When do you want to set the date?" Yuncaishi stands out. In full view of the public, he can''t refuse, and there''s no need to refuse. He can abandon Ye Feng in a dignified way. His mouth is full of murderous and arrogant. "It''s better to collide with the sun than to choose a day. Let me appreciate elder martial Brother Yun''s talent with the help of this arena!" Although Ye Feng''s tone is flattery, it is full of irony. He even wants to challenge today. He is still one of the top ten elite disciples. "There''s a good play. What do you think of it? Do you think this boy has the ability to win?" In the elite disciple area, three men and one woman stood aside, quietly looking at everything. One of the men asked. If someone asks, someone must tell you who these four people are. They are known as three dragons and one phoenix in Tianling outer courtyard. They are ranked in the top four of elite disciples respectively. Their strength has already reached the top nine. It is said that they begin to refine their innate Qi. "Although I don''t think much of this boy, it''s hard for yuncaishi to win an overwhelming victory." Its meaning is very obvious, cloud stone want to defeat Ye Feng, need to spend some time. "I think so too. This boy is a bit arrogant. He wants to step up to the sky and get into the top ten of the elite disciples. It''s ridiculous that he can break into the top ten. Which one is not trained through countless battles, how can he deprive the identity of the elite disciple with a single challenge." One of them is ironic, with a sneer on his face. It is huolongfeng, who ranks third. He thinks that Ye Feng deliberately challenges yuncaishi for the sake of being famous. "That''s not necessarily. I''m more optimistic about this guy. Although his strength is a little lower, his strength is very terrible. Don''t you find that? So far, he has not used any martial arts. " A delicate voice appeared, it is a phoenix charm carefree, a sycophantic, voice is very attractive, hot body, exquisite convex, the only thing is more a swing. The three dragons and one phoenix are Kou Chenlong, meixiaoyao, huolongfeng and Liang Xinyu. They are the most powerful beings in Tianling outer courtyard except their tutors. At this time, they are all on the spot to watch the inner competition. Several tutors in the challenge arena shook their heads and sighed. They all thought that Ye Feng was a little too hasty. As long as he could be promoted to an elite disciple and practice at ease, it was not difficult to break into the top ten. But how can they understand the anger in Ye Feng''s heart? Yuncaishi connives at others and attacks them secretly. If it wasn''t for the improvement of his strength, he would have been abandoned by the cloud family. Ye Feng must find this evil spirit. The challenge arena has been vacated, the colorful clothes are floating, the cloud stone falls on the challenge arena, and a violent momentum sweeps across the scene. As soon as it appears, he wants to make a fool of Ye Feng, and uses the momentum to fly Ye Feng out. In the face of Hurricane general momentum, Ye Feng calmly smile, the whole body shaking, all around in calm, was invisible dissolve. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ye Feng sneers. "Yes? Next, let''s see if you can continue to laugh, so that no one will say that I cheat the small with the big! " The cloud stone has a high expression. "Arrogance Ye Feng yelled angrily, and his body burst out into a streamer. With one blow, his fist went straight through the air. It was like a thunder in front of the cloud stone. The scene is full of human figures, and you can''t tell which one is Ye Feng''s real shadow. Yuncai stone is worthy of being an elite disciple. He reacts very quickly, sweeps out with one hand, instantly breaks Ye Feng''s virtual shadow and finds his real body. "That''s all!" Cloud stone sneer, body forward, single palm forward, toward Ye Feng arm grabbed in the past, if grasp, even may be torn off a large piece of flesh and blood. "Hum!" Ye Feng a cold hum, don''t think, the battle just began, who win who weak, only the end can know. There are lots of people on the challenge arena. They can''t see their real shadows clearly and make a bang. The disciples who are watching the scene have already held their breath. They don''t want to miss every shot. This kind of fight is rare and can absorb a lot of experience. "Let''s see how it feels to be broken by this little man." Di tutor a face Yin ruthless color, looking at Ye Feng in with cloud stone fight, issued a cold voice. "It''s not sure who loses or who wins. As a tutor of the criminal law hall, you are selfish, shielding your own disciples, and even suppressing the genius. I will report to the headmaster truthfully. I''ll see how you explain to the headmaster." However, Tutor LI was angry. After hearing what tutor Di said, he felt indignant and thought that tutor Di was a little too much. After all, Ye Feng was only a disciple. It was really unpleasant for a tutor to say such words of resentment."Hum, Li Qisheng, don''t think that the master of the courtyard has a special relationship with you, so you can complain casually. I tell you, even if you stab the master of the courtyard, what can you do? Don''t commit this boy in my hands. If it is committed in my hands, I will make him live like death." Tutor Di didn''t care at all. Even if the master knew what to do, he didn''t know. "Unreasonable!" Tutor LI is completely speechless. All of a sudden, there was a huge roar from the challenge arena. The air fluctuated violently. The two figures suddenly separated and stepped back. Ye Feng is in high spirits, with an excited look on his face. The more he fights, the more brave he is. However, yuncaishi has a dignified face. He has played dozens of rounds in a row, and is completely suppressed by Ye Feng. Even if it is the day after tomorrow, he is not as good as Ye Feng in terms of true Qi. This result is unacceptable to countless people. Over 90% of the elite disciples are surprised and incomprehensible. The inner disciples let out a roar, hoping that the battle would continue. It was wonderful. Ye Feng experienced 12 battles from morning to dusk, each of which was totally different, and all of them were extremely wonderful, although several opponents took the initiative to admit defeat. I hope Ye Feng can continue this winning streak and pick up the elite disciples. Some of them have been oppressed by the elite disciples and even bullied by yuncaishi. Now they all stand up and cheer for Ye Feng. Even though it was nearly dusk and there was only a touch of setting sun left, the atmosphere reached an unprecedented climax. Feeling the passion around, Ye Feng raised his head to the sky and roared. With a roar, his fingernails came out unconsciously. A bloodthirsty light flashed from the corner of his eyes. His body jumped up and his claws crossed like an eagle. In the face of Ye Feng after the fury, yuncaishi draws out his weapon, cuts it down with one sword, splits the air, and forms a vacuum channel. But Ye Feng didn''t mean to escape. He grabbed the sword with his claws, and his eyes were more and more bloodthirsty. "Sonorous!" Ten fingers on the sword, countless pieces appear, the sword was Ye Feng a grasp shock broken, hands appear two broken sword, only a few inches long, issued a whew sound, shot at the cloud stone. "Hiss The broken sword fell into yuncaishi''s body and let out a scream, and his body flew out. "Pa!" A clear slap resounded in the challenge arena. Yuncaishi''s body turned several somersaults in the challenge arena and fell to the ground. There were five deep fingerprints on his left cheek, and Ye Feng slapped him on his left face, swelling up, blood mixed, teeth spitting all over the floor. "I''ll kill you!" His hair is full of hair, and his eyes are red. He pours at Ye Feng, as if he has lost his sense. In front of everyone, he is slapped by Ye Feng, which is worse than killing him. "You want to kill me, damn it!" See crazy cloud color stone, is a palm, body then high abandon, right face a few more fingerprints. The day after tomorrow, how about jiuzhong? Ye Feng''s strength has already reached the strength of a flying dragon. All the nine elixir fields show their strength. He will be killed by yuncaishi''s attack. All the characters on the high stage were dumbfounded, the inner disciples were dumbfounded, the elite disciples were speechless, and some even began to cool in the back. Unconsciously, they had a cold war and were shocked by Ye Feng''s powerful fighting power. Three dragons and one phoenix shut up. They feel bitter. They don''t know what to say. Even though they may not be able to defeat Yun Caishi in such a short time, what adventure Ye Feng got in the end can make him so powerful that he is about seven or eight times more powerful than normal people. If they know that Ye Feng has nine Dantian, it is estimated that all this can be explained. Unfortunately, they don''t know, and Ye Feng doesn''t intend to say it. This belongs to his secret. "Yuncaishi is not wronged for losing. This boy is too powerful. Have you seen that his nails are harder than weapons? You can imagine how strong his body is." Although Liang Xinyu finds it hard to accept it, Ye Feng''s strength has been gradually changing their ideas, and even has a sense of urgency. The birth of Ye Feng has made countless people feel the crisis, because in a few months, it will be the day for the inner court to recruit students. One more opponent will make one less quota. "You bullied me and humiliated me. I never thought there would be such a day." Ye Feng''s big foot stepped on the face of yuncaishi, and tie Kui, standing in the distance, shrunk his neck, a little afraid. Over the past three years, Ye Feng has been bullied by the Yun family''s disciples in the college for countless times, and every time they are black and blue. The last time they met Yun Shishan, if he didn''t improve his strength, he would have to lie for ten days and a half months. Later, it was Yunhao who came to look for trouble. Fortunately, Ye Feng swallowed Zhu Yanguo and his strength increased greatly. Later, three wolves blocked the way and tie Kui provoked him. All these things were controlled by yuncaishi, whose purpose was to destroy Ye''s family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Countless eyes gathered in the arena, want to see what Ye Feng wants to do. Big foot stepped on Yuncai stone''s face, making him lie on the ground and unable to move. "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill your family!" Cloud stone roared, humiliated, unwilling, angry, firmly by Ye Feng stepped on the foot. "To die!" Ye Feng''s body is full of murderous spirit. His big feet are strong, and the clouds and stone bones are clattering. The blood has already dyed the ground red, but no one dares to stop it. Now Ye Feng looks like a god of killing and doesn''t want to offend him. "This is an insult to me from your cloud family over the years!" Suddenly, yuncaishi''s body flew out, drew an arc, hit the ground hard and fainted. Looking at the yuncaishi lying on the ground, he was no longer a man. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. Most of his bones were broken, and his veins were cracked. No one sympathized with him. Several disciples of the cloud family carried the yuncaishi away with fear. The inner gate competition finally ended. Ye Feng won the championship, stepped on the cloud stone, and was promoted to an elite disciple. Ye Feng''s three words were like a hurricane, which spread to every corner of Tianling college in an instant. No one didn''t know the name, and even surpassed the three dragons and one phoenix. After being promoted to an elite disciple, Ye Feng was assigned to an independent courtyard, which was ten times larger than that of the outer gate, and the environment was much better. Unlike before, most of the outer gate disciples gathered together. Sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, he took out the purple dragon pill. It was the reward given by the inner door Dabi. It was as red as fire. The pill was the size of a longan and sent out bursts of fire dragon Qi. It was rumored that this kind of pill had to collect the true Qi of the purple dragon, which was very rare. But it''s not a real purple dragon. It''s a kind of monster called "purple red cicada". It looks like a real dragon and belongs to the nature of fire. This kind of elixir is made from the inner elixir of this kind of purple red cicada. After breathing for a while, Ye Feng opens his eyes and swallows the Zilong pill. Suddenly, a heat wave rises under his abdomen. His whole body is hot and dry. This heat begins to spread and extends to all four limbs. In the flesh, it seems that there are ten thousand knives in it, layer upon layer, to clean up the sludge stored in the veins and flesh. Ye Feng dares not be careless and controls the heat flow to let it wash every inch of his body. A stench filled the room. Fortunately, Ye Feng prepared in advance, took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts, and a bucket of clean water had already been placed in the room. The sludge is dark and smelly, and flows out little by little along the pores. The whole body, even the eyebrows, is getting hotter and hotter. The energy of Zilong pill is rapidly exerting, and the dirt is less and less. It slowly turns into powder and emerges from the deep skin. The sludge in the body is almost eliminated. With the help of maple leaf, it is the sign that Zilong is about to break through the peak of energy expansion. "Spirit stone, show up!" Ye Feng just got a thousand spirit stones. He took them out and put them into the spirit stone to absorb the pure spirit. The number of spirit stones decreases rapidly. After being absorbed, the spirit stones turn into powder. In an instant, hundreds of spirit stones are consumed. However, Ye Feng has nine elixir fields, nine times as many as normal people. In addition, his body has been transformed by Zilong pills, and his muscles and veins have expanded. These spirit stones are not enough for Ye Feng to absorb. "Juqi Dan, come out!" In desperation, Ye Feng takes out all the Qi gathering pills, and turns them into pure Qi one by one. When Ye Feng enters his body, his realm is constantly climbing, breaking through the middle of the seven fold movement in an instant, and making an impact in the later period. Elixir is rapidly decreasing. Lingshi has long disappeared, leaving only a pile of powder. Ye Feng has no regrets. The pleasure brought by strength improvement makes him very useful. Hundreds of Qi gathering elixirs are exhausted, and Ye Feng''s realm is fixed at the peak of Qizhong. An hour later, Ye Feng opened his eyes, the heat flow gradually dissipated, and the energy of Zilong pill was absorbed. Looking at himself becoming a black man, Ye Feng stood up with a bitter smile, got into the barrel, and evaporated the sludge. After soaking for an hour, the clear water just now had turned into black water. Ye Feng stood up and found that his body had become much more delicate, and his skin was covered with a coating. The whole person''s temperament had undergone earth shaking changes, and the whole person had a noble temperament. Putting on his clothes, Ye Feng appears in the yard and goes to the front of the giant stele. It''s a kind of stone to test power. It''s very strange. There are scales on it. The highest one is the power of a flying dragon. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s fist bombarded the stone, and the stone shook. Although it was buried deep in the ground, it still shook. The scale rose rapidly until the power of a flying dragon stopped. "Well, well, now I don''t rely on real Qi. I can play a flying dragon with my body." After the improvement of strength, Ye Feng appeared a smile on his face. "Boom..." Ye Feng practices his smashed fists in the yard. The roar reverberates in the yard. With each blow, the air vibrates. He doesn''t see the fluctuation of real Qi. Ye Feng relies on his physical strength."Split With a roar, Ye Feng jumped up in the air and hit a huge stone with a fist, "boom!" The boulders split into dust and dissipated in the air. With a turn of the body, the fist technique evolves into five shadows, attacking five directions respectively. "Five horses split up!" This blow hit the ground, a turtle pattern centered on Ye Feng, spread out all around, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and the bluestone had already cracked. A clear roar, Ye Feng body steep shot out, a violent momentum appeared, the fist covered with a layer of light jade color. "Jade and stone are burning!" The shadow of Jiudao boxing is distributed in every corner of the yard. I can''t tell which way is Ye Feng''s real body. "Jump, jump, jump!" There was a loud explosion in the yard, and huge stones broke into pieces and made a click. All of them turned into vermicelli. The ground was covered with a thick layer of vermicelli, and Ye Feng stood up with his fist. "Close to perfection, the smashed fist is really powerful and overbearing!" Ye Feng didn''t continue to practice. He was afraid that he would destroy the yard. If he was practicing Xue Tianfu, it was estimated that the yard would be hard to survive, so he had to stop practicing. "I''m clean now. It''s time to find some tasks, or I''ll get into trouble in my future cultivation." Nine elixir fields can make Ye Feng powerful, but the consequence is that he needs terrible resources. After closing the gate of the courtyard, Ye Feng goes to Gongde hall. The elite disciples are dressed in purple clothes. With Ye Feng''s white skin and dusty temperament, the whole person seems to have completely changed. It''s only a qualitative change. "Hello, elder martial brother Ye!" An inner disciple saw Ye Feng and immediately saluted him. Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t have a big shelf and was very ordinary. Originally, Ye Feng wanted to refine the Xigu pill and refine the bones. When he remembered that he had no resources, he had to give up. If the realm was loose and there was no supply of resources, the realm would fall. Therefore, Ye Feng should not be careless. He had to gather enough spirit stones and pills to refine the Xigu pill. Stepping into Gongde hall, it''s still the same. There are three walls with different tasks. This time, Ye Feng goes under the high-level task and finds that several disciples are standing there. They are also selecting tasks. When they see someone coming, they look back at Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, are you also here to receive the task?" A girl''s voice appeared in front of him. "Yes, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng is no stranger to the visitors. It''s meixiaoyao, who ranks second among the elite disciples. He is also in Gongde hall. When he meets Ye Feng, he leans over and even sticks a pair of Yufeng to Ye Feng. Exhale like a orchid, charm Xiaoyao stands beside Ye Feng in this way. His body seems to rely on it. Ye Feng frowns slightly. They all know that this charm Xiaoyao has a good habit of waves. He is a little disgusted, and his body moves a little. Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Mei Xiaoyao doesn''t mind. This time, she doesn''t come close to her. She lifts her hair and exposes her whole neck. She is very white and even has a deep cleavage on her chest. "Gudong!" Many of the disciples around swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, and their eyes were staring at meixiaoyao''s chest, but Ye Feng turned a blind eye to it, and his eyes still stayed on the task label. "Younger martial brother, this time you are in the limelight. Elder martial sister is really envious of you!" Meixiaoyao came close again, with a very soft tone. "Elder martial sister, I''m flattered. Younger martial brother is just a fluke!" Ye Feng did not look back, still looking at the task on the wall, ignoring the charm of the side. Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t respond to her at all, Mei Xiaoyao looks embarrassed. She puts down her hair, arranges her clothes, and restores a serious color on her face. Her swing just disappeared completely. Reach out to tear down a task, Ye Feng turns around and takes it to the window to register. He completely ignores the charm of Xiaoyao on one side. The latter is so angry that he has no fun. After registration, Ye Feng leaves Gongde hall and walks outside. This time, his task is to help a large business enter a mountain to collect some herbs. The task seems simple, but the reward is very high. As long as the collector can be escorted back safely, everyone can get 1000 spirit stones, which is the highest reward for all tasks. "This boy is interesting! I''ve ignored elder martial sister Mei. I really don''t know how to feel sorry for her! " Seeing Ye Feng leave, many people talk about it. After Ye Feng leave, meixiaoyao also leaves angrily. This is the first time that she has been ignored in front of a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 On the official road, a young man rode a fast horse and galloped rapidly. On the horse sat a young man. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was pretty and had an ax pinned to his waist. The young man was Ye Feng who left the college. This time, his goal was to move to the city. After more than half a day on the road, the moving city appeared in sight. The huge city is towering, much larger than the Yellow City where Ye Feng lived. After all, the Yellow City belongs to a small city, with a population of tens of millions. Enter the city, follow the instructions on the task tag, dismount and walk towards the west of the city. "Is this the Chen family?" Outside the courtyard of the Chen family, a young man holding a horse asked the doorman. "Yes, this is the Chen family!" The gatekeeper is still polite. Ye Feng has outstanding temperament. At first sight, he is a disciple of the big family, and the two guards dare not neglect him. After the transformation of Zilong pill, Ye Feng''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. His eyes twinkle in the depth, showing a deep, as if the vast starry sky is hidden inside, very clear. "Here''s the mission tag. I''m here for this mission." Ye Feng explained his intention. "It turns out that you are also here to take part in the task of collecting herbs. Please come in. It''s almost time." One of them was very polite and put Ye Feng in. Under the leadership of a special person, Ye Feng quickly came to a huge square. When Ye Feng arrived, he found that there were dozens of young people standing on the square, including disciples from Tianling college and other colleges. It turned out that the Chen family had released the task to all colleges, and no matter who it was, they had the chance to take over the task. Maple leaf, after all, will continue to look at each other in the stalemate, but not the two people who are more than 20 years old. "Boy, you''d better get out of here. We''ve taken over the task of the Chen family. You Tianling college should get out of here." There were two people in the field, one wearing the clothes of Daluo college, and the other wearing the clothes of Tianling college. It was the disciple of Daluo college who spoke just now, and his face was full of sarcasm. "Get out of here, Darrow." The man of opposite Tianling college didn''t flinch and fought back. "In that case, I''ll kick your Tianling college out of the Chen family!" The disciple of Daluo college made a move and hit the young man in the opposite direction. He was extremely fast. Ye Feng probably knows the whole story. The young man of Daluo college is named Hei Wuchang, and the disciple of Tianling college is named Ma Wenchang. This time, the Chen family sent the task to Tianling college and Daluo college at the same time. Originally, they thought it would be good to have one to take over, but they didn''t expect that both of them were coming, and they exceeded the Chen family''s budget. This time, the Chen family only needs ten people, and the number of Tianling college plus Ye Feng has reached seven. There are eight people in Daluo college, five more. Originally, the Chen family meant five people on each side, which is fair, but Daluo college only gave two places to Tianling college, eight more for them. The next thing is very simple. Both sides want to take over the task. After all, the reward is very rich. In Tianling college, the elite students can only receive 300 spirit stones a month. Therefore, in the face of such attractive conditions, they all come here at the first time. Although the Chen family is a big merchant, they are just a business family. They have many martial arts talents in their family. However, compared with the two colleges, they have some shortcomings. They don''t want to offend the two colleges, so they are very embarrassed. In an instant, a vibration interrupts Ye Feng''s thinking, and a shadow flies out along the square. Ma Wenchang is actually shot away. He is not the opponent of black impermanence. "As I said, Tianling college will get out of here. If it doesn''t go, he is an example!" Black impermanence is very arrogant. He glances at all the faces of Tianling college. "Presumptuous, let me meet you!" It''s another man who stands out, and his strength is at the peak of the day after tomorrow. "Stubborn, in that case, I''ll play with you and let you know the strength of our college!" Black impermanence a vertical shot, a punch straight swept over, Ye Feng eyes a shrink. "It''s the day after tomorrow nine times!" Ye Feng instantly sees through the real state of black impermanence. Although he perfectly hides his strength, he can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes. Sure enough, a few rounds later, the disciple of Tianling college was also shot out, lying on the ground, spitting blood. "Chatter, it''s all a bunch of grass bags. Don''t be shameful and conspicuous here. Get out of here." Seeing that there was no one talking around, the college began to laugh with a sarcastic smile. There are also people who want to fight. They are pulled back by the people around them. They are also looking for abuse. They are not his opponents at all. The other four disciples bowed their heads and clenched their fists. If they left like this, it would be small to lose their name, but if they lost the name of the college, they would be ridiculed and ridiculed. Only Ye Feng''s face was expressionless and calm. Black impermanence''s eyes swept over everyone, and finally fixed his eyes on Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s expression was disdainful."Boy, get out of here for me. When did Tianling college even come out to do the task?" Black impermanence drinks to scold, unexpectedly say Ye Feng is a suckling boy. "Ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and seven or eight students of Daluo college laughed at the same time. "Pa!" A crisp slap interrupted the laughter. "How dare you hit me!" One of the disciples of Daluo college covered his left face with one hand. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng slapped him in the face and left five clear fingerprints on it. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, who let this young man smile the most, hit him. Eight students of Daluo college surrounded Ye Feng. Their eyes were angry. They didn''t see how Ye Feng did it just now. Especially black impermanence, eyes tightly staring at Ye Feng. "Boy, no one can save you today. Now kneel down and kowtow to us, or you will be bloody on the spot today!" Daluo college is a young man with hate, coldly said. "Yes? Then I''ll see how you make my blood splash on the spot! " Ye Feng sneers. "I''m angry. I''ll kill you!" The young man who had just been slapped by Ye Feng stood up and swept towards Ye Feng with one punch. He was very fast. His strength was at the peak of the day after tomorrow. He made a roaring sound with one punch. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum a, face to shoot to come over of fist, one hand a. "Click!" The young man''s fist was fixed in the air, and was caught by Ye Feng''s slap. He even made a clattering sound. "My hand!" The young man uttered a scream, and his face was all twisted. Ye Feng held his fist, and the bones inside cracked inch by inch. He was in agony. "Let him go, or we''ll kill you!" Some people began to clamor, let Ye Feng let go of the youth who was pinched. "Who do you think you are?" he said Ye Feng is murderous, and his eyes glare at the man who is talking. Several disciples of Tianling college are very relaxed. Seeing Ye Feng''s move to control the disciples of Daluo college, they roar with joy. Some people even recognize Ye Feng''s identity, because ye Feng''s body transformation is too great after swallowing Zilong pill. "Pa!" A slap hit the man in the face, blood mixed with teeth spit out. "This slap is the price you just insulted Tianling college." Ye Feng is not polite at all. Just now they insulted the college again and again, which made Ye Feng very disgusted. "Pa!" Another slap. This time, both sides of the face are swollen. "This slap is the price you just insulted me!" Two slaps confused the man, completely at a loss, all the people in Daluo college couldn''t accept it, but Ye Feng slapped him twice in the face. Brush Seven or eight people took out their weapons at the same time, and the scene suddenly became tense. The sword was drawn out in anger, and it was ready to explode! "Kill him for me!" Black impermanence a nu to drink, unexpectedly regardless of the man that is captured, greet a, all toward leaf maple attack to come over. "Hum!" With a sneer and a wave of his big hand, Ye Feng threw the young man out of his hand and fell directly on the wall in the distance to faint. "Brush" a machete was about to fall. The young man with the machete found a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then his body flew out. "Bang!" At the moment when he put out the knife, Ye Feng hit him in the abdomen with a fist and hit him flying. "Whew, whew!" The air was creaking, and a sword light came down. It was extremely fast. Suddenly, it fell not far in front of Ye Feng''s body. Hei impermanence made a move. His strength was several times stronger than others. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. With a setback and a rotation of his body, he avoided it skillfully. The long sword continued to rotate, displaying one of the advanced martial arts skills of Daluo college. The whirlwind 18 swords, one sword is stronger than the other. It is said that the last sword is the combination of 18 swords, which is very powerful. Close to the perfect shadow step, the audience is full of Ye Feng''s virtual shadow, unable to see where he is, shuttling among the disciples of Daluo college. "Jump!" A man couldn''t escape, but he was shocked out by Ye Feng''s fist, blood shot, and a shower of blood. "Boy, if you have seed, don''t hide!" Seeing that Ye Feng kept dodging and refused to fight with him head-on, Hei impermanence was angry. His sword was more quickly, just like a storm, hitting the banana leaves and making a sound. "Well, let me have a taste of the unique skills of Daluo college!" Ye Feng flew three or four people in a row. He didn''t want to escape any more. He hit the sword with one fist. His fist boomed in the air, which seemed to shatter the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 In a row, three or four people flew from the University. Ye Feng no longer evaded, but smashed the sword light with one punch. "Boom!" The sword light completely disintegrated. Just now, the sword was still full of energy. Suddenly, it was shattered by the merciless fist wind. The wind came from the soles of the feet. Ye Feng''s body was attached to it, and another fist was printed on the long sword. "Bang!" Black impermanence of the sword issued a voice of contention, as if in tears, the sword out of hand, unexpectedly was Ye Feng a blow to fly. "Fall apart!" How can you spare him? The combination of true Qi and power creates the supreme power of boxing. It goes through the air, splits the resistance, and prints a fist on the black impermanence. It''s extremely fast. After that, they stood around and could not help but retreat. "Bang!" Black impermanence''s body was rolled out and thrown into the air. The sword in his hand drew a semicircle in the air and fell into the hands of black impermanence. His head was covered with blood, his mouth was covered with blood, his sword pointed to the ground, his eyes were red and bloody, and he glared at Ye Feng angrily. He wished he could drink blood and eat his meat. "Boy, who are you? I haven''t heard of when such a young genius appeared in Tianling college." Black impermanence''s tone is cold. Ye Feng breaks his sword skill and destroys his glory. But I don''t know in my memory when such evil genius appeared in Tianling college. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He can break the attack of the ninth day after tomorrow. "He is our champion Ye Feng this time. How can you know about him?" Tianling college is boiling and starts to cheer. Ye Feng takes a bad breath for them, otherwise he will be humiliated by Daluo college. "I see, boy, I really underestimated you. I was attacked by you just now, but I didn''t have such good luck." Black impermanence sends out cold and murderous air. He thinks that Ye Feng just attacked secretly. Otherwise, how can he break his sword skill? The long sword points at Ye Feng, and several sword flowers appear. The dazzling sword air cuts and the air creaks. "Stubborn!" In the face of the overwhelming sword Qi, Ye Feng''s body moved, a kick shot, disappeared in the original place, the fierce momentum from the top of Ye Feng''s head rubbed out, the sword Qi flew, in front of absolute power, any change is so fragile. The shadow of the 18 swords and the black impermanence show the whirlwind 18 swords completely, forming 18 waves of air, blocking Ye Feng''s dead holes, big and small, respectively. This advanced martial art is really different, the change is more complicated, and the attack angle is more tricky. "Bang Bang..." A series of crashing sounds came from the space. In the face of 18 swords, Ye Feng''s fists turned into virtual shadows. There were more than ten shadows in his body. Each shadow disappeared, and a sword Qi was shattered. After 18 punches in a row, all the sword lights disappeared, and the air produced a violent sound of friction. Ye Feng''s speed reached the level of friction with the air, and it was another blow, which was bigger and more violent. "Die The fierce fists are imprinted on Hei Wuchang''s body. This time, Ye Feng is merciless. He is powerful in the mainland and the law of the jungle. If you don''t defeat him, it must be you who will die. Ye Feng can''t be kind and dare not be kind. "Jump!" Black impermanence''s body is like a kite with broken line. He throws it out hard and turns several somersaults in the air. At last, he hits the ground heavily. His bones are broken in a large area and his mouth is spraying blood. It seems that he is seriously injured. "Cough!" After landing, Hei Wuchang coughed violently. Every time he coughed, he could bring out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his chest was up and down. Ye Feng wanted to kill him, but in front of so many people, Ye Feng didn''t do it, so as to avoid a fight between the two colleges. Ye Feng thought about it comprehensively, but only hurt him. Everyone in Daluo college went to help Hei Wuchang up. Someone took out a magic medicine to help Hei Wuchang recover. After swallowing a few pills, his face looked much better and he looked at Ye Feng in awe, but he couldn''t cover up a cold murder in the deep. "This time we have seven places in Tianling college, and you have only three places in Daluo college. If you don''t agree, there will be none." Ye Feng is very overbearing, directly for the Tianling College for seven places, only three places to the University, just to make up for ten. "You deceive too much!" A disciple of Daluo college came forward and thought that Ye Feng had gone too far. "Why, don''t you agree?" Sharp eyes stab to the man, scared to step back, dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes. "OK, we promise!" Black impermanence swallow pills, after a breath, will stop the injury, rapid recovery, unexpectedly agreed to Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother..." "Needless to say, it''s just like this. I''ll lead them this time. You go back first." Black impermanence stops them from talking. It''s not good for both sides to fight. Even he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, so he knows very well that this time he will suffer.Everyone stopped talking. Since black impermanence said so, they had to comply, leaving behind two of the most powerful disciples, and the rest had to leave from the Chen family. At last, the matter was satisfactorily settled. All the Chen family members were relieved. Especially just now, they were afraid of causing death. Fortunately, there was no big deal. "Young Xia, welcome to the Chen family. I think we all know why you''re here. It''s getting late. We''d better start as soon as possible. I don''t know what you think." An old man in his fifties came out of the back hall, followed by a man and a woman in their twenties. They were probably his sons and daughters. The heroism of the men was striking, and the heroism of the women was valiant. I didn''t expect that there was such a couple of sons and daughters in the Chen family, who established themselves in business. Their cultivation was not weak, and they were all around the ninth day after tomorrow. This situation made everyone very confused. "I''d like to introduce you to these two old dogs and daughters. Maybe you don''t know each other, but liuligu must know that they are all elite disciples of liuligu. You can get closer in the future." The old man was very proud. Originally, the Chen family was devoted to business, but they were constantly oppressed over the years, and often came to blackmail or even coerce them. Unfortunately, the Chen family took the road of martial arts, and let the two children go from primary school to martial arts, in order to keep the industry, which is not to blame. "Chen Yiming has met you. This time, our brother and sister will lead you into the Qiyang mountains to collect elixirs. I hope you can help me along the way." The man called Chen Yiming, came out, toward the crowd embrace a punch, speak commendable. "Brother Chen is so exasperating. It''s what we should do to take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others. Let''s go on the road as soon as possible." A disciple of Daluo college gave a fist and said politely. Ye Feng didn''t speak. He just came to earn the spirit stone. Once the task was over, he would leave. He would not even see Chen Yiming in his life. Seeing Chen Yiming, Ye Feng looked at him with a smile. This time, the Chen family sent a total of 30 guards, 10 medicine collecting technicians, and 10 other people, including Ye Feng, to form a team and march toward the Qiyang mountains. Collecting herbs is also a technical activity. If you don''t know the year of collecting herbs, even if you collect them back, they are also waste products, so the Chen family has a large number of collecting technicians. The journey of collecting herbs this time is about three days. Ye Feng''s task is very simple, that is to help them resolve when they encounter danger. If they don''t encounter any danger, the Chen family will pay them the same reward. Walking in the dense forest, the ground is full of dead leaves, dark and humid, there are some strange insects flying around, and even poisonous insects, if bitten, the skin is very itchy. "Elder martial brother ye, this is insect repellent. You can prevent poisonous insects by smearing it on your body." A young man in his twenties actually calls Ye Feng elder martial brother. In Shenwu mainland, there is no age difference, only strength. It''s normal to call Ye Feng elder martial brother. "Thank you very much!" After receiving the insect repellent, Ye Feng said thanks. This time, he didn''t expect to come out. He didn''t consider it well. After smearing the insect repellent, the strange insects left his body far away. "Elder martial brother ye, we should be careful of those people in Daluo college. I just felt that they have been carrying a killing machine, and they may act in secret." The young man warned. "I already know that if it''s against us, I don''t mind killing them." How can Ye Feng not know. After walking for about a few hours, an open field suddenly appeared in front of them. Countless exotic flowers and plants were in full bloom, emitting a faint aroma. "It''s snow grass. It''s a rare elixir. The value of each plant is more than a few spirit stones. If it''s refined into a pill, its value may increase hundreds of times." The youth around explained for Ye Feng. Chen family began to order people to collect. Only these technicians can tell which ones are suitable for collecting and which ones are not. If Ye Feng is replaced, all of them will be collected. However, the Chen family is different. They specially select those with high years to collect, and those with insufficient years can not be touched. When they come next time, they can continue to collect. This method is very scientific and avoids one-time lighting. Ye Feng and others spread out and began to patrol. They divided into several groups and searched all the places within a few miles. Qiyang mountain is even more dangerous than Hengduan Mountain, because there are ghosts and corpses here. This kind of monster is more terrifying than monsters. The warriors of the Chen family are responsible for bundling and loading the trucks. It seems that this is not the first time that the Chen family has done so. Judging from their proficiency, they often go into the Qiyang mountains to collect miraculous drugs. "Where are we going, elder martial brother Black impermanence led two people to break away from the crowd, turned a bend, and drew close to a hidden cave. "Wait a minute. I''ll let them all die here." Black impermanence with cold murderous air. An hour later, the collection of the elixir here is almost finished. Just as we are ready to leave, there is a rustling sound around us, and the cold breath completely envelops us."No, we''re surrounded by ghosts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 When we gathered up the team and prepared to change places to collect the elixir, a rustle came from all around, and a large number of ghosts surrounded them all. "What''s the matter? How can there be ghouls here? Our Chen family has been collecting them here for several years, and there is no trace of ghouls." Chen Yiming is puzzled. The Chen family comes to this place every year. They know everything about it. They are very puzzled about the appearance of ghosts. Ghost is actually a form of human death. Many people die in the Qiyang mountains. Their corpses are buried underground by their companions and absorb the essence of the earth. Instead of rotting completely, they become ghost. Their whole body exudes dark corpse air, their eyes are empty, and they like silkworm blood. They like it better whether they are demons or humans. It takes a few years or more for a common ghost to form, or even decades after death, to grow into a king of corpses and open up some intelligence. Such a king of corpses is terrible. If found by the demon sect, the king of corpses will be refined into a general of corpses and become a puppet. Shenwu mainland cultivation system is full of flowers, including demon cultivation, demon cultivation, Buddhism cultivation, Taoism cultivation, martial arts cultivation, physical cultivation, and even ghost cultivation. This ghost does not belong to any kind. It is formed naturally. If it is infected by corpse Qi, it will soon be assimilated and become a ghost. There was a strong smell of corpse, with rotten and stench. Some of these corpses were half rotten, some were only skin and bone, and some were skin rotted, leaving only tendons and veins to connect the body. "Don''t panic, we must work together in the face of corpses and ghosts to get a chance to break out." Chen Yiming saw that someone in his guard began to panic and quickly pacified him. There are about a few hundred ghouls. They move slowly and gradually move closer to these people. The strength of those medicine collecting technicians is not very high. The best ones are the day after tomorrow. They all hide together and tremble. "Elder martial brother ye, where are some of the disciples of Daluo college?" The seven disciples of Tianling college formed a circle. Looking around, they found that the three of them were missing. They immediately asked. "Leave them alone, we are ready to fight!" Ye Feng doesn''t have time to guess where they are going. First of all, he will solve the problem in front of him. Besides, if he is assimilated by corpse Qi, he will soon become one of them. "Dong Dong Dong!" Their steps are only a few dozen steps away from Ye Feng and others. They can''t wait any longer. The corpse is full of Qi and gloomy. "Kill Chen Yiming is the first to lead his guards to rush out and fight with the ghost. "Click!" Chen Yiming is worthy of being the elite disciple of Liuli valley. When he goes down with one sword, a corpse and ghost are separated in half. The corpse''s spirit is flowing, and there is a pile of broken meat on the ground. "Be careful, everyone!" Ye Feng said a, the waist ax pulled out, an axe toward the nearest a ghost cut in the past, issued a bright axe print. "Click!" Bone fracture, from top to bottom, was Ye Feng split, blood has long been dry, visceral outflow, very fishy, almost nausea out. Other people will soon participate in the battle. Although ghouls are terrible, their combat effectiveness is not very strong. Their attack is very simple. They use corpse gas to attack. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng killed several corpses and ghosts. There were pieces of meat everywhere on the ground, and none of them existed completely. "Ah Just when the battle fell into a stalemate, a scream interrupted everyone''s thinking. A guard of the Chen family missed a chance and was caught by three ghouls. He jumped on it and began to eat. In a twinkling of an eye, the guard was only skin and bones. "No!" There was another scream. A guard lost his mind. The corpse gas was inhaled into his nose. His eyes began to relax and his action gradually slowed down. "What are you doing?" After the body was attacked by a bodyguard, the bodyguard roared. In the distance, Chen Yiming was very angry. The sword danced, and several ghouls died in his hands. The girl nearest to him also used a long sword. The strength of attack was not as strong as Chen Yiming, but also killed several ghouls. Brother and sister barely maintained the ghouls attack. The two brothers and sisters of the Chen family stick to their position and never let the ghost hurt them. The Chen family will lose one person. Ye Feng is not in danger for the moment. After all, all the disciples of Tianling college have good strength and no problem in self-protection. "Xiuyue chop!" There are more and more ghouls, and they are still moving towards this side. Ye Feng frowns slightly. How can these ghouls find that they are here? Just now, they searched all the places within a few miles, but no trace of ghouls was found. They suddenly appear, and Ye Feng is very confused. The axe seal fell, more than a dozen corpses turned into pieces of meat, and the ground was full of dead air, which would be inhaled into the nose if one was not careful. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back quickly!" Ye Feng led the six disciples behind him to step back, and the people in the Chen family began to join Ye Feng, so that their strength could be concentrated together.Several people fight while retreating, these ghosts rush up crazily, they do not know death, fearless, just want to eat human blood essence. Outside the woods, a sharp whistling appeared, and the speed of the ghost suddenly accelerated, much faster than just now. I didn''t want to let Ye Feng and the Chen family gather together. There are more and more ghouls, one inside and one outside. They block Ye Feng''s way and don''t let him out at all. The seven people are in crisis. On the contrary, the Chen family hasn''t been attacked by many ghouls, which is very strange. "Elder martial brother ye, what shall we do? There are more and more ghosts. It''s hard for us to rush out." One of the disciples is very anxious. If they go on like this, they will die here sooner or later. As long as the corpse gas invades the body, they will not attack themselves without the help of these monsters. "Don''t panic, everyone. You step back first. I''ll break the circuit in the back!" A chopping, behind a vacuum channel, dozens of ghost dead in the hands of Ye Feng. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng yells, and the six of them immediately retreat. As soon as the six of them quit, the ghost fills the passage again. Ye Feng is about to leave, but he is a step late and falls into the siege of the ghost. Seeing that Ye Feng is surrounded by ghosts in order to be alone with them, the six disciples flash a decisive color in their eyes and make a crazy impact on the ghosts. "Elder martial brother ye, let''s help you!" Six people fight for the impact of life, a ghost died in their hands. "You go back, I have a way to get out!" Ye Feng yells. If they are surrounded by corpses and ghosts, Ye Feng is busy in vain. He finally rushes through a passage to save them out. When they are trapped in, it''s hard for them to go out. "No, we can''t leave you alone. We should live together and die together." One of the disciples was very passionate. His sword was like a meat grinder. He kept marching forward and gave up his defense. If Ye Feng died in the hands of a corpse, they would not muddle along. Ye Feng was greatly moved. Although he saved them out of friendship, they didn''t give up. Instead, they wanted to live and die with them, which made Ye Feng feel the hardship of living together. "Xiudi chop!" Ye Feng yells, the axe turns into nine virtual shadows, and all the shadows in the field are Ye Feng''s, forming a cyclone, which starts to ravage. A ghost is mercilessly crushed and turned into ashes, and only the meat mud wriggles on the ground. Fifty or sixty ghouls were completely killed, leaving a vacuum all around. Ye Feng got a chance to breathe. He poured Qi into his feet and wanted to eject from the ghouls and jump out of the enclosure. At the moment when Ye Feng ejected, a palm wind suddenly appeared. There was no sign at all. If Ye Feng didn''t go back, he would be hit by a slap. But if he went back, he would be surrounded by corpses again. There was no place on the ground for his feet. All of them were meat. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng is angry. Someone is sneaking at this time. He sweeps the palm with one punch. But his feet are off the ground and he loses his center of gravity. His strength is not very strong. It''s 70 cattle at most. "Bang!" A wave of air waves layer upon layer, blowing around the branches trembling, Ye Feng body volley overturned, fell back to the ghost surrounded, a shadow appeared in the distance on a giant tree. "It''s you. You''re the one who brought out these ghosts!" Seeing this figure, Ye Feng seems to understand the truth of the matter. It was Hei Wuchang, a disciple of Da Luo college, who shocked him back just now. "Yes, these ghosts are really called by me, because I have a secret skill to call them. You can be an understanding ghost." Hei Wuchang did not deny it. He directly admitted that it was his masterpiece, that is, he wanted to kill all the people in Tianling college. Everyone present knew what had happened. The Chen family looked gloomy. They didn''t expect that this time it was a masterpiece of Daluo college. Although the Chen family didn''t suffer much, it was about the reputation of the Chen family. Who would dare to protect the Chen family in the future. "If there is a quarrel here, why don''t we say something about it?" Chen Yiming gives black impermanence a fist, hoping that black impermanence can transfer the ghost away. If there is anything, leave here first. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. It''s a grudge between us and Tianling college. They must die today." After learning that Chen Yiming is an elite disciple of liuligu, Hei Wuchang''s attitude towards the Chen family has greatly changed. If he changes to the past, he doesn''t even mind destroying the Chen family. "Black impermanence, you deceive people too much. Do you really think we Tianling college are afraid of you?" Although the six were temporarily out of danger, the ghost could come back at any time and surround them. "Ha ha ha, do I need you to be afraid of me? I want you all to die!" Black impermanence laughs, a strange whistle appears in his mouth, and a sharp howl appears. The speed of these ghosts Instantly increases, and they rush towards Ye Feng, intending to completely submerge Ye Feng.Standing in the field, Ye Feng''s eyes are red, a bloodthirsty color comes out, and his whole body sends out a strong murderous atmosphere. Ye Feng is really angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Ye Feng''s body fell back to the original place, and was forced back by the black impermanence''s palm. His eyes were red and angry, and his murderous spirit was all around. "Boy, enjoy the ghost war!" Black impermanence see Ye Feng fall back to the original place, face ferocious, cost so much effort, wait for this moment, want to see how Ye Feng die. The six people on the periphery saw that Ye Feng was surrounded by layers of corpses and ghosts. It was impossible for them to rush in. They could only hunt and kill in the periphery, which had no effect at all. Compared with the huge team of corpses and ghosts, they were too weak. The strong corpse air is close to Ye Feng, covering his sky completely. If you jump out, you will inhale the corpse air, and Ye Feng is in a desperate situation. Fingernails came out unconsciously, covered with a thick layer of green light, eyes gradually turned red, and even two tiger teeth grew out from between the teeth. At this time, it seems that Ye Feng changed his shape, just like a beast. "Roar!" Ye Feng bares his teeth, shoots his body, and catches the ghost in front of him with his paws. "Not elder martial brother Ye!" See Ye Feng action, outer ring six people roar, think Ye Feng lost his mind, once stained with corpse gas, will be assimilated. But Ye Feng can''t take care of so much. It''s all a death. It''s better to fight for it. The ghost has already drowned him. The spirit of the corpse is rolling like a tide, close to the essence, and enters his body along Ye Feng''s pores. "Click!" Ten fingers into the ghost''s body inside, big hand a tear, ghost was Ye Feng tear, inside the corpse gas along the arm into his body inside. A stream of Yin Qi rises from the lower abdomen, and the whole body is covered with a thin layer of frost. Ye Feng''s body is fixed in place. Black impermanence see leaf maple by corpse GAS infection, laugh. Everyone was stunned. Ye Feng''s sudden change left everyone at a loss, especially the six disciples of Tianling college. If Ye Feng died, they would die under the ghost. "How cold! "Ye Feng had a cold war. "Didn''t I inhale the corpse gas? Why am I not assimilated? " Although Ye Feng was in the same place, he was conscious and not assimilated. What surprised him even more was that one of the elixir fields absorbed corpse Qi crazily. After entering the elixir field, it turned into pure Yin Qi and stored in the elixir field. The frost on his body slowly disperses, and Ye Feng recovers his action ability. He is shocked by the sudden change. It turns out that Ye Feng''s body has already mutated and doesn''t belong to normal human beings, and the nine Dantian fields are even more strange. One of them can absorb Yin Qi, and the Dantian field is crazy. Ye Feng feels that his strength is growing rapidly. "I understand that the nine elixir fields should correspond to nine attributes. Although I don''t know which one, it will come out in the future. This elixir field should correspond to Yin Qi." Ye Feng seems to understand that the cultivation of normal people is a single attribute, in addition to individual can cultivate double attributes, three attributes is very rare, as for nine attributes is unheard of. The body restores the action ability, leaf Feng a pedal shoots, fingernail seems to grow a few minutes again, corpse ghost already arrived in front of him, ferocious face, rich corpse spirit. "Kill Ye Feng yells and waves his arms. The three ghosts in front of him are scratched by his claws. The corpse Qi flows into his body and turns into pure Yin Qi. The Dantian is still expanding. Ye Feng seems to have touched the eight fold threshold of the day after tomorrow. "How can it be that he has absorbed the corpse Qi and has not been assimilated?" All of them were surprised. Only six disciples of Tianling college were excited. Ye Feng didn''t die. They cheered happily. Black impermanence''s face is changing rapidly. I don''t know what he''s thinking. I see that Ye Feng has absorbed the corpse gas. Now he looks like a normal person, and even his strength is soaring. I don''t understand. The Chen family has retreated to a safe area. The six disciples of Tianling college have quickened the speed of hunting. However, compared with Ye Feng, they can''t compare with each other. The speed of six people''s hunting is not as fast as Ye Feng''s. Ye Feng''s shadow is everywhere on the scene. Where he passes, the ghost is absorbed. For Ye Feng, the corpse spirit inside is a great tonic. The nails are getting longer and longer, and can reach the length of the little finger. As soon as they are grasped, the bones of the corpse are cracked, and they can only be turned into skin and bones, into a pile of rotten bones and fall on the ground. "Click!" A corpse ghost''s head was twisted down by Ye Feng, corpse gas spurted out, along the arm into the body. Ye Feng has long been numb, the ground piled up like a mountain of broken meat, stepping on the body of the ghost, Ye Feng began to impact, intend to rush out of a gap, first leave here. The ghosts in the area of more than ten miles have been summoned. Hei Wuchang has been unable to summon more ghosts. The number is rapidly decreasing. Just now, there were still hundreds of ghosts. In a flash, more than 100 of them were killed by Ye Feng. The killing is still going on. Ye Feng is crazy, his eyes are red, and the shadow step instantly enters the perfect state. The speed is faster, and the speed of hunting is more than double. "Bang, bang, bang!" A wave of air rushed out, and more than ten ghosts in front of them exploded out of thin air. Although the air of corpse can improve the strength, there are too many air of corpse, which Ye Feng can''t take into account. The fierce boxing style swept through."Boom!" Another blow, a passage appeared in front of him, a deep pit appeared on the ground, Ye Feng shot vertically and swept forward. "Whew!" The sharp whistle sounded again, and black impermanence''s face was gloomy. This time, the sound of the whistle changed. "Dong Dong Dong!" The ground seemed to shake, and a huge ghost stood in front of Ye Feng. "Be careful, elder martial brother Ye Someone reminded me. Ye Feng has seen, every 100 ghost will be accompanied by a king of corpses, see king of corpses appear, Ye Feng is not surprised, already ready. grows into the king of corpses, and a corpse Dan grows inside the skull. They rely on the body to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and slowly exercise themselves. The larger the corpse Dan, the higher the strength, the difference between the corpse Dan and the devil Dan, and the demon Dan can be made into a Dan medicine, which is very valuable. corpse Dan is a poison, it has no use, although it contains sun and moon essence, but human can not exclude the corpse gas. Once absorbed, it is easy to suck the corpse gas into the body. But there are special cases in all things. Some people''s corpse pill is a great tonic for them. Ye Feng has also heard of these people. Everyone is a ferocious thing when they practice magic skills, because they are evil demons. They are cruel in nature, but now they seem to disappear and rarely appear. The corpse King steps quickly and appears in front of Ye Feng in an instant. The corpse king already has a trace of intelligence. He grabs Ye Feng''s head quickly. "Up Step a move, Ye Feng a punch toward the corpse King abdomen straight hit. "Bang!" Ye Feng felt that he hit the steel plate and made a metal cross sound. The corpse King''s body was so hard. Ye Feng also had the power of a flying dragon with one punch, but he couldn''t shake it away. Should not love war, Ye Feng body burst back, avoid the king of corpses hit, its fist fell, hit in the air, issued a burst of explosion. If the strength of the king of corpses is measured by the human realm, it will probably reach its peak in the day after tomorrow. Even if some powerful king of corpses can reach the congenital realm, they can no longer be called the king of corpses. Instead, they are rigid, dead but not rigid, and their strength will increase greatly. These monsters have no eyes, rely on perception, smell, can smell the smell of human blood essence, in Yefeng retreat, followed up, is a punch towards Yefeng hit down. "It depends on whether you can make a breakthrough today and the day after tomorrow." Ye Feng drinks loudly, and plans to absorb the corpse king to break through the eight fold after tomorrow. If he can absorb the corpse King''s corpse pill, Ye Feng has great hope to break the shackles. Coupled with the strong Yin Qi around, there is no lack of resources at all. The fist is covered with a thick layer of jade color. The smashed fist, which is close to the perfect situation, roars and comes. The fist wind rubs the air and produces a bunch of sparks. This is the ultimate speed. When it collides with the air, Mars will appear. "Jade and stone are burning!" A streamer, across the space, two feet a rage shot, the body jumped up in the air, a hard punch printed on the corpse King''s body, the huge body was actually rolled up, flying into the air, or the sound of metal. "Sonorous!" Ye Feng''s fist still stays in the air, and his voice echoes in the Qiyang mountains. The body is a burst again, one foot step out, step on the corpse ghost''s body, one person a corpse quickly fall to the ground, Ye Feng step on the corpse King''s body, forced down. "Boom!" The corpse King smashed on the ground hard, and the tortoise patterns spread all around. The corpse King''s body smashed out a one meter deep pit. Rao is Ye Feng. He hasn''t broken the corpse King''s body yet. You can imagine how hard the corpse King''s body is. It''s even harder than weapons. If you change it into ordinary weapons, Ye Feng can smash it with one blow. Another blow was thrown at the corpse King''s body. The body turned over and flew into the air. The wind came from the soles of the feet, and his eyes flashed. After several rounds, Ye Feng seemed to find the weakness of the corpse king. Their fatal place was in the back spine. If he was hit, his body would be paralyzed instantly. Ye Feng''s guess is right. Whether it''s the king of corpses or the ghost of corpses, their weakness is in the back spine. It''s very fragile here. If they are hit, it''s easy to kill them. "Jump!" A punch to find the spine, hard hit, corpse King body this time like a broken line of the kite, rapid regression. "Don''t let it go!" The corpse King''s body is full of corpse gas, which is much stronger than the corpse ghost. How can Ye Feng give up and break through the eight heavy days after tomorrow? It depends on this corpse king. "Suck it for me!" His hands were inserted into the corpse King''s body, and the strong corpse Qi entered along his arms and turned into strong Yin Qi, which was absorbed by one of the elixir fields. The Dantian is in the shape of nine stars in a row. About 15 degrees to the right, one Dantian is engulfed crazily. Gradually, the Dantian begins to saturate. Ye Feng feels the opportunity to break through. His muscles are surging and his whole body strength is increasing crazily. The right hand grabs and takes out the corpse pill. It''s about the size of a baby''s fist. The essence inside can maintain the vitality Ye Feng lacks when he breaks through. corpse Dan is the essence of the life of the king of the dead. He has accumulated a lot of essence for months and years, and now he is drilling all over the body of Ye Feng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Corpse Dan has the size of baby fist and appears in the hand of Ye Feng. It is smooth and flowing. The golden essence is like dragons swimming on the surface. These are the essence of sun and moon, which have been formed for decades or even hundreds of years. These dragons enter Ye Feng''s body and become pure Qi. They fill nine Dan fields, especially Yin Dan field. They have already expanded and began to swell. The more energy they absorb, the more obvious the feeling of expansion. There was a whirlpool above Ye Feng''s head, and a strong wave of air rushed out of the sky, as if it could run through the sky. Dantian finally reached a new height, broke through the seven fetters of the day after tomorrow, and entered the early stage of the eight fetters of the day after tomorrow. the whole body circulates bleeding red light, the body essence of King''s corpse vanishes completely, is dried up by leaf maple, blood pulse gallop, the whole body strength is soaring. The power of a flying dragon! The power of two flying dragons! The power of three flying dragons! In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng''s strength has reached the strength of the three-day flying dragon, and has reached the standard of the congenital realm. The realm is still rising, and it begins to impact the later stage of the eight fold movement. the body essence of this king''s corpse is too huge. Each molding takes one hundred years, absorbing countless years, and finally completing Ye Feng. It can enhance decades of skills and strength. has just been a golden corpse Dan. It has long been whitening. The essence of it has disappeared. It has been turned into powder in the leaves of Feng Feng. Once the breeze passed, the corpse Dan disappeared, and the realm of Ye Feng was completely consolidated. It stopped at the eight stage of the day after tomorrow, and enhanced the power of decades. although corpse Dan has 100 years of essence, Ye Feng can absorb half of it is very good, most of it dissipates in the air. Fist a pinch, a fist wind swept out, will be around the ghost swept out, make a large space, Ye Feng eyes fall on black impermanence. Whistling, the last dozens of ghost toward Ye Feng close, black impermanence to the last fight, don''t believe Ye Feng in the corpse poison unexpectedly all right. Foot wind, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in place, the field only a virtual shadow, a punch straight toward the last dozens of ghosts swept out. "Bang Bang..." In front of the ghoul, his head explodes out of thin air. Countless pieces of meat are flying in the air. Without stopping his steps, he hits black impermanence with one punch and presses it down in the air. Ye Feng blows angrily. He almost died in the ghoul''s hands just now. All these are controlled by black Impermanence in the dark. In the face of Ye Feng''s fist, black impermanence''s face changed greatly, and a strong sense of crisis filled his heart. Ye Feng showed too much strength to be careless. He swept his body, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He chopped down angrily. Ye Feng sneered. He stepped on his feet and shot a sharp shot. He clapped his hand hard and made a roaring sound. The air vibrated strongly and the cyclone began to rotate, as if a gust of wind was blowing. "Bang!" One hand is printed on the long sword. This time, it''s not flying, but shattering. Ye Feng can''t give him any more chance. He grabs it at the dark impermanence. Arm forward probe, black impermanence has no resistance ability, a was Ye Feng grasp an arm, nail into the arm, blood dripping along the arm. "It''s a shame for our students to use such mean means!" Ye Feng big hand a tear, the flesh and blood on the arm piece by piece fell down, black impermanence pain of the sky roar. "Boy, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Why fake it?" Black impermanence know today is difficult to leave alive, but hope Ye Feng can give him a happy. See Ye Feng will black impermanence control, Tianling college other six people a few rounds will be another two college students arrested. "It''s too cheap to kill you." Ye Feng how can easily kill him, just almost died in his hands, so cheap to kill him, Ye Feng can not Jieqi. The arm slipped slowly, and pieces of flesh and blood were turned over. Just now, it was still at the shoulder, and gradually it slipped to the elbow of the sleeve. The upper part of the arm was already bloody, and only the bones leaked out. "Ah Black impermanence really can''t stand, cry out in pain, this kind of pain is beyond the limit of human beings. In the distance, two students of Daluo college trembled with fright. One student felt that his pants were cold, but he was so scared that he peed his pants and turned pale. The six disciples of Tianling college were so relieved that they almost died here. All these things were controlled by black impermanence. If Ye Feng had not survived, they would have died long ago. "Kill me quickly!" Black impermanence began to beg for mercy, want to let Ye Feng give him a happy. "Kill you? Don''t you think it''s too cheap for you? " Ye Feng''s arm is still sliding down, beginning to the wrist, the whole arm above the flesh and blood have been torn off, leaving only a bone. In the distance, many of the Chen family guards turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look directly at Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s practice was almost cruel. Thinking of what Ye Feng had just suffered, they couldn''t intervene. What''s more, they almost died in the hands of ghosts. "Plop!" Black impermanence kneels in front of Ye Feng, trembles all over, loses an arm, has not been in a coma in the past, the intense pain makes his life worse than death. The right hand slowly raised, ten fingers came out, and inserted into the black impermanence''s head. The blood flowed into Ye Feng''s body along his arm, evolved into Qi, and flowed into the Dan field. The realm improved a lot.Black impermanence''s body shakes rapidly, and his body is already thin. In a twinkling of an eye, his eyes are empty, and he collapses to the ground and dies completely. Seeing that Ye Feng killed Hei Wuchang, the six disciples of Tianling college did not hesitate to kill the remaining two. Now that they have turned over, they should do it thoroughly. In the face of the fight between the two colleges, the Chen family did not speak from the beginning to the end. They watched all this and waited until the dust settled before they stood up. "Brother ye, thank you for your help this time, otherwise we will all die in the hands of ghosts." Although Chen Yiming knows that it''s a dispute between the two families, Chen Yiming doesn''t mention it. He doesn''t even mention Ye Feng''s killing Hei Wuchang. He gives Ye Feng a fist. "You''re welcome, brother Chen. I''ve been framed by villains this time. Fortunately, everyone is OK." Ye Feng is also holding a punch, the black impermanence said villain. "Now that it''s all right, let''s leave here first. The task of this collection is over ahead of time!" There''s no need to continue collecting when this happens. They spent most of their time in moving back to the city, and all received a thousand spirit stones, which was the reward for this time. "Brother ye, don''t you go back to the college?" After leaving the Chen family, Ye Feng moved out of the city with six other disciples. One of them asked Ye Feng. "You go back first. I''m going to experience for a period of time and consolidate my realm." Back to zongmen still need to come out to experience, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time. "Well, let''s say goodbye!" They are not mother-in-law people, soon separated, six people disappeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed! In a valley, a young man and an adult iron arm ape hold each other. The nine peak iron arm ape is covered with scales, and a pair of arms meet to make a sound of contention, like a metal impact. The boy was only sixteen or seventeen years old. With a sound of purple clothes and a pair of iron fists, he had been pinching tightly for three rounds. He couldn''t break the defense of the iron armed ape. It''s Ye Feng who has been training in the Qiyang mountains for more than ten days. He has killed a lot of monsters, absorbed their blood essence and replenished their Qi. His strength grows with each passing day. "Five horses split up!" There was a whirlpool around Ye Feng. His fists absorbed the air around him and splashed a wave of air. It was like a meteor, and he had a hard fight with the iron armed ape. After several rounds, the iron armed ape seems to be angry. In front of him, this seemingly weak human is surprisingly powerful. He is a top nine monster and can''t tear human apart. "Jump!" The ape stretched out his forearm and intercepted Ye Feng with a fist. A wave of air rolled layer by layer, just like a metal impact. Ye Feng''s body burst out and was shaken back again. "Bang bang!" The iron armed ape smashed his chest with two fists, made a bang, and stepped towards Ye Feng. "Good evil animal, the power of a flying dragon can''t subdue you. Let you taste my ultimate power!" There was a flash of light on Yefeng''s back, and the nine genuine Qi of Dantian began to gather. All of them gathered on his right arm. His eyes flashed and his feet stepped. Two deep pits appeared on the ground, just like a shell, and Yefeng rushed out. "Jade and stone are burning!" Two flying dragons flew out of Ye Feng''s arms, gave out a dragon chant, interlaced with each other, and twined toward the iron armed ape. The iron armed ape sees that Ye Feng shows the power of two flying dragons. The demon''s eyes flash with a touch of shock and a trace of humanized expression. The two arms sweep towards the flying dragon. "Boom!" Two strong impact, around the stones were blown away, in the air issued a sound of explosion, as if shooting bamboo general, washbasin big stones burst into pieces, into countless gravel fall. The two flying dragons turned into two fists, which were printed on the two arms of the iron arm ape. The sound of bone fracture burst from the body, just like fried beans. "Woo The iron armed ape let out a shrill roar, and his body threw out tens of meters. His proud arm was broken by Ye Feng''s two fists, and he hung down powerlessly. Taking back his strength, Ye Feng regained his former appearance. He could not see the power of the three flying dragons dormant in the boy''s body, and walked slowly towards the iron armed ape. Without hesitation, he put his hands into the body of the ape, absorbed its essence and blood, converted it into essence and integrated it into himself, turned it into matchless Qi, flowed into the muscles and veins, and finally flowed into the Dan field. several hundred kilograms of iron arm ape is only a few breathing time, leaving only a pile of wreckage, the essence disappeared, the fur lost its luster, and the scales fell off inch by inch. Ye Feng withdrew his hands, opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed through a glimmer of red light. "Although my cultivation is nine times slower than others, I have a variant constitution, and my strength is not improved at all slower than anyone else, even more than others!" Ye Feng said with confidence. Ye Feng is about to leave when he finds several figures passing in the distance and approaches the mountain valley quickly. Ye Feng dodges into the nearby grass and finds four men and one woman falling down. Four men chase a woman, as if the woman is injured."Qi ruomei, I advise you to let go. As long as you follow our brothers, I promise you won''t kill you!" A very obscene, with obscene laughter into Ye Feng''s ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Ye Feng was lying in the grass. He was afraid to breathe. His two breath were like two long rainbows, hanging upside down behind the man who was talking to the girl just now. It seems that the girl was injured. Changhong began to wither behind her. She was entangled by a dark gas and her blood was unstable. The man who spoke just now had an obscene smile on his face. The three men behind him were all at the peak of the day after tomorrow. They looked at the girl in front of them with a ferocious smile, and even salivated from the corner of their mouth. "Li Tiansheng, you are brave enough to use poison to hurt elder martial sister. When you come back to the college, I will let you bear the punishment of the clan rules." The girl gasped violently. It seemed that the poison began to attack, which made her very uncomfortable. "I said, elder martial sister, are you really stupid or fake stupid? When things come to an end, you have to reply hard. There is no one here, only our brothers. As long as you follow us, I can promise to let you live." The man who spoke was Li Tiansheng. It seems that they planned to lead the girl here for a long time. "You are mean!" The girl scolded angrily. Li Tiansheng coveted her beauty for a long time. This time, she did something so rebellious. Taking advantage of this experience, she secretly poisoned her and forced her here. "Well scolded, elder martial sister. There will be more despicable things later!" Li Tiansheng doesn''t think much of it. Anyway, he wants to get Qi ruomei today. His eyes flashed a trace of possessiveness. He wants to jump on it now. Ye Feng looked at the girl. She was tall, her delicate skin could be broken, and her sheepskin skin was full of fragrance. A head of black hair, full of luster, elegantly outlines her face, a pair of clear and transparent eyes like lake water, charming, gorgeous lips like roses, slightly upturned, delicate! Let a person see all want to go up to kiss! It''s a pity that there''s an angry look on his face now. "How beautiful Ye Feng heart secret way, no wonder this Li Tiansheng want to strong possession of the girl. Finally, Li Feng''s plan to talk with other people in the valley is to force them out. What''s more shocking to Ye Feng is that these people are wearing the clothes of Tianling college, but they are not the clothes of the outer college, but the clothes of the inner college. Therefore, Ye Feng does not dare to act rashly. Although he has the power of the congenital realm, he has not dealt with the congenital realm. He plans to wait and see the change, and he will do it again when he has to. Li Tiansheng gives a look, and three men behind him surround the girl to form a circle in case she escapes. "Elder martial sister, it''s better to be obedient, so that we don''t use tough means to hurt elder martial sister. That''s not good." Li Tiansheng approaches slowly, but he is still afraid of Qi ruomei. After all, one is in the early stage of the congenital state, and the other is in the middle stage of the congenital state. If the girl had not been poisoned, these people would have been easily killed by her. "Even death, I will not let you succeed!" A touch of colorful light flew out of the girl''s hands. It was a pair of weapons like collars, which were spinning. There were a lot of bells on them, which made a very pleasant sound. It was not like a weapon, but more like a musical instrument. The collar draws two circles to attack Li Tiansheng''s whole body. Relying on Qi, he can control his weapons from the air. Only when he is in his natural environment can he do it. Ye Feng watches carefully and refuses to miss any chance. Such a fight is too good for him. Li Tiansheng dare not be careless, holding a sword, a provocation, the collar horizontal split out. "Sonorous!" Li Tiansheng''s body goes backward and almost flies away. Although the girl is poisoned, the aftereffect is still there. The collar rolled back and continued to attack Li Tiansheng. The girl had to make a quick decision because she felt that the real Qi was disappearing quickly. This poison was so powerful that it could disperse the real Qi. Li Tiansheng didn''t worry. He stepped back, and the sword shook the collar back. The move was not urgent. "Elder martial sister, do you feel that Qi is disappearing quickly? The faster you attack, the faster the Qi is disappearing." Li Tiansheng with a smile, feel the strength from the collar is getting smaller and smaller, know that the poison began to work. Qi ruomei''s face is livid. If she doesn''t fight, her true Qi will be eroded a little bit. Attacking can only speed up the consumption of true Qi. A pair of beautiful eyes will flash with a trace of determination. Even if she dies, she won''t let several people tarnish her innocence. On the back, Changhong suddenly flourished and suppressed the black air. The collar turned faster, as if sensing the difficulty of the owner. The two collars suddenly merged and evolved into a huge bow. A virtual shadow appeared on it, just like a sharp arrow. "No!" Li Tiansheng seems to be afraid of this move. He is very afraid of it. The long sword makes a virtual shadow, and a sword curtain appears in front of him to resist the sharp arrow. What Ye Feng looks at is breathtaking. His eyes are firmly locked. Every time they fight, he sees more changes in martial arts. Are these innate martial arts? When you arrive at the congenital realm, most of your training is based on congenital martial arts skills. Ye Feng''s best martial arts skill now is Xue Tianfu, just an intermediate martial arts skill. The virtual shadow came out, turned into a sharp light, passed through the air, and behind it formed a cyclone, dragging a long Mars."When!" The sword curtain in front of him broke and couldn''t resist the sharp arrow. In a flash, he appeared in front of Li Tiansheng. Li Tiansheng was shocked. The sword trembled several times, and the air creaked. "Bang!" All around a restless, distant grass like a hurricane, wild grass up a layer of waves, fortunately Ye Feng hidden deep enough, otherwise the body will be exposed. "Bang, bang, bang!" There was a bang in the air, and the sharp arrow disappeared. Li Tiansheng was holding a long sword, and his face was very ugly. Most of his clothes were broken, and even blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Qi ruomei hit him angrily and almost hit him hard. When the collar came back to Qi ruomei''s hands, she almost fell down. Her Qi was exhausted and she barely stood up. Now she really lost her ability to commit suicide. Li Tiansheng''s face is ferocious. He walks slowly towards Qi ruomei. The blow just now almost killed him. If it wasn''t for the opponent''s real Qi, he would have died under this move. "Chatter, chatter! I see how you fight now! " Li Tiansheng saw Qi ruomei''s whole body Qi dissipated, and the poison had worked. He gave a sharp laugh, which was very harsh. "You have to die!" The girl''s body retreated, her delicate body trembled, and her heart was filled with sadness when she thought of the other''s ferocious appearance. "Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of you!" Four people with a grim smile, slowly approaching towards the girl, and girl retreat direction actually toward Ye Feng close. The eyes of the four people were like wild animals, and the laughter echoed in the valley. Even a man was already naked. Qi ruomei couldn''t smile, two tears trickled down her cheeks, and gradually her eyes began to be confused, and the poison gas began to attack her heart. Ye Feng clenches his fists tightly, and his heart is burning with anger. These four people are just like animals. They pull out their axes and wait for the chance quietly. Ye Feng has only one chance to do it. Facing the congenital situation, he can''t be careless. As the distance gets closer and closer, the girl retreats more than ten steps in a row. Ye Feng holds the axe tightly. It seems that all the four men are silent on the girl, ignoring Ye Feng lying on one side. The congenital environment has been able to let the spirit out, and it can be understood at a distance of tens of meters. However, Li Tiansheng is so obsessed with his mind that he has long ignored the situation around him. He would like to jump on it now. At this time, an axe seal appeared, which shot out from behind the girl. With a sharp axe, it destroyed the heaven and the Jedi. "Xiutian axe!" Ye Feng''s strongest move is to pull out his body and press it down. The air explodes and is crushed by the cyclone. Ye Feng''s body appears in mid air. "Who''s sneaking in?" Li Tiansheng is the closest, and Ye Feng''s target is also him. He is the first to see Ye Feng''s shadow and roar. His sword appears and sweeps toward the axe seal. Then she saw the shadow in the grass. The axe seal is fiercely printed on the long sword. Ye Feng sneaks into the sword, and the power of the three flying dragons surges out, sweeping all over the field. Li Tiansheng counterattacks passively, and his real Qi is mobilized to the inferior level. His strength is greatly reduced, and he can''t even reach half of it. "Jump!" A force ripple like the tide, rolling layer upon layer, towards the surrounding impact out, the grass issued a clattering sound, Li Tiansheng behind three men accidentally, was affected by the force, the body was rolled away, fell ten feet away. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Li Tiansheng can''t avoid it. He retreats continuously and bears a strong impact. The power of the three flying dragons makes him suffer a loss and is nearly split by the axe. "Wow Li Tiansheng was injured by a blood shot. He had been slightly injured by Qi ruomei''s attack just now, but now he is suffering from Ye Feng''s attack. The damage is even worse, and his face is pale. His eyes glared at Ye Feng angrily, and his whole body was murderous. When he saw that Ye Feng was only eight times the day after tomorrow, he was even more murderous. Ye Feng''s body didn''t stop at all. As soon as he stepped on it, he disappeared in the same place. His body shot steeply in the air. It was another axe. He chopped down angrily, and his momentum was even stronger. "Boy, who are you? Why do you want to spoil my good deeds?" For Li Tiansheng''s roar, Ye Feng is indifferent, the speed of the hand is faster, the opportunity is only once, can''t give each other a chance to breathe. In a flash, Ye Feng showed his fifth axe. Every time his true Qi was stronger than the previous one. It was a superposition, just like the tide. Every wave hit, and every shock was stronger than the previous one. "Boom!" With the 10th axe in succession, Ye Feng finally catches the chance and knocks Li Tiansheng hard with an axe. The sound of bones reverberates in the valley. "Click!" Li Tiansheng feels that his ribs are broken, and his blood is spurting out. He is very subdued. Ye Feng doesn''t give him any chance at all, and has been suppressing the attack. Just about to mobilize his true Qi, Ye Feng''s axe fell instantly. This time, his momentum became more violent. He turned into a flying dragon, making a sound of dragon chanting, and slashed Li Tiansheng fiercely.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 The seal of the axe falls and splits the air. A dark slit appears in the space, which is almost split by the axe. Li Tiansheng is shocked. The power displayed by Ye Feng subverts his thinking. "Kill Ye Feng gave a loud drink and split on Li Tiansheng''s sword, making a burst of sound. "Bang!" The sword is divided into two parts. It is cut open by Ye Feng. The axe is still falling. In a twinkling of an eye, it reaches Li Tiansheng''s head. "Click!" Blood splashed, red and white things flying in the air, mixed with a stench, the body was cut in half, intestines mixed with internal organs scattered on the ground, not dead, eyes glare, but two eyes have already separated, one toward Ye Feng, the other toward the coma Qi ruomei, seems to be unwilling. Falling in the distance, the three men saw that Li Tiansheng had been killed. They were scared out of their wits and ran away. How dare they stay. "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble in the future!" Ye Feng''s body shot out steeply. He used three axes in succession to split the last three people horizontally. His body was all separated. Even if his father came, he could not recognize them. Killing four people in a row, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was a sneak attack. If we fight head-on, whether we can kill them so smoothly is really unknown. At least we won''t kill them so easily. I searched the four people and found three storage rings. I didn''t have time to check them. I put them all away. The most important thing in front of me was to find a way to detoxify the girl. Holding up the girl''s body, Ye Feng looks for a direction. Her body beats a few times and disappears in the valley. In a small cave, a young man found some hay, put the girl in his arms on the hay, went out to find some water, found some antidote pills, and took them with clean water. Ye Feng doesn''t know what poison the girl is. She doesn''t dare to treat it easily. She is very anxious. She can only hope that the girl can wake up, so there is a way. As the day went by, the girl''s face became darker and darker, and her spirit seemed to lose its luster. Ye Feng was so anxious that she had no choice but to send a lot of Qi to the girl''s body every day to maintain her vitality. Time passes day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, five or six days have passed. What Ye Feng does every day is to help the girl deliver genuine Qi. If Ye Feng didn''t instill genuine Qi into her body every day, she might have died early. A few days later, Ye Feng found a strange thing, that is, his true Qi seems to become more pure, exhausted every day, slowly recovering, and his true Qi becomes more concise. These days, Ye Feng dare not close her eyes. She is afraid that the girl will die suddenly. She stays by her side until the seventh day. She can''t stand it any more. She lies beside the girl and sleeps. "Well!" A slight murmur sounded in the cave. Qi ruomei opened her eyes and began to recover. She found that her body had no strength and even lost the ability to move her hands. The first thing she woke up was to turn her eyes and look around. He found a man lying beside him. He was very slovenly. He was sleepy at this time. Although he was slovenly, he could not hide the heroism between his eyebrows. There was an arc in the corner of his mouth, with sharp edges. A pair of sword eyebrows went straight into the sky. The girl let out a exclamation. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She sat up and checked her body first. She found that her clothes had not been touched and her body had no scars. Then she was relieved. This exclamation wakes the sleeping Ye Feng, rubs his eyes, and there is blood in it. "You wake up at last!" Seeing the girl wake up, Ye Feng is relieved. These days, she has saved the girl''s life. "Where is this? Who are you? Why am I here! " The girl seemed to be a frightened rabbit, far away from Ye Feng, hiding in the side of the cave, covering her chest with her hands. "Well Ye Feng a black line, dare to love each other as a bad person. "Here is a cave in the Qiyang mountains, outside is a waterfall. As for me, I don''t need to know!" Ye Feng briefly introduced here, so as not to make a misunderstanding. "You saved me?" The girl seems to remember what happened before she was in a coma. She looks at Ye Feng with clear eyes. "Do you remember?" Seeing the girl shivering with cold, Ye Feng burned the bonfire. After all, it was late autumn. The girl had no real Qi and could not resist the cold. "Li Tiansheng, where has he gone? I will let him bear the punishment when he comes back to the college!" The girl''s face flashed with anger. Ye Feng did not speak, quietly looking at the campfire. "How long have I been in a coma!" Knowing that Ye Feng saved him, Ye Feng''s vigilance relaxed a lot. If Ye Feng wanted to do something, he had already done it. There was no need to wait until now. "Today should be the seventh day!" Ye Feng light said. "You''ve been here for seven days?"Seeing Ye Feng''s red eyes and sloppy body, the girl was moved. "No way, who let me be a good man." Ye Feng laughs at himself. He wants to leave, but as soon as he leaves the girl, she will die. Even if she doesn''t die, the nearby monsters will also die in the mouth of monsters. "Thank you. What''s your name? I think you are also a disciple of Tianling college. After you go back, I will give you a good thank you!" How could the girl not know that she woke up and found that there was real Qi in her body the first time. It seems that Ye Feng used real Qi to help him survive these seven days. "No need to thank you. What''s wrong with your poison?" Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy. He doesn''t want to let people know about the killing of Tianling''s inner court disciples, so as not to trouble her later. But the girl seems to see that if ye Feng doesn''t kill them, she can''t be rescued at all. It''s just that she hasn''t broken it. "This kind of poison gas is too overbearing. Only the poison applicator can remove it!" The girl''s face was depressed. Although she woke up, her face was still pale, and her complexion was not good. The poison gas was still eroding his body. "This is Li Tiansheng''s stuff. Look, there is an antidote here!" It''s been seven days. Ye Feng tossed several storage rings he got. From Li Tiansheng''s storage ring, he found 5000 spirit stones and 1000 Qi gathering pills. He is really a disciple of a large sect. He has a lot of resources. Ye Feng also found a congenital martial art, Qimen sword, which is the martial art practiced by Li Tiansheng. Ye Feng has no interest in sword technique, and can only be used as a reference, which will be of great help to his later cultivation. There are still a few storage rings. They don''t have many things. They just search for some spirit stones. All of them add up to about 10000. Ye Feng is very excited. The inner court is really different. Ye Feng can''t wait to join the inner court, so his strength will be improved faster. The girl''s eyes were shining. She looked at seven or eight small bottles on the ground. She quickly found a porcelain bottle with green light. She opened it, smelled it, and poured it into her mouth. It seemed that this was the antidote. Ye Feng doesn''t know pharmacology, so she doesn''t know which bottle of antidote is these days. She doesn''t dare to take it easily. Once she is careless, she may die instantly. After taking the antidote, the girl sat down with her knees crossed and began to refine. The top of her head sent out wisps of black gas. These are poisonous gases, which came out of her body. Her face gradually recovered and became ruddy. An hour later, the girl opened her eyes, and a flash of Qi came out. Ye Feng felt a huge force pressing down on him. She quickly picked up Qi to relieve the pressure. The girl quickly takes back her momentum, and Ye Feng feels light. This innate situation is really strong. Ye Feng kills Li Tiansheng and takes advantage of the sneak attack. He kills him without giving him any chance. The girl stands up straight, strength all recover, with complex eyes looking at Ye Feng, in her eyes, Ye Feng is just a mole ant like role, life can not have any intersection. Even though he knew it was he who killed Li Tiansheng, he thought it was he who hurt li Tiansheng so badly that Ye Feng killed him. He absolutely didn''t believe that Ye Feng had the ability to overcome the congenital environment. For the girl''s mind, Ye Feng can only smile faintly. After all, now they are no longer at the same level, or even not in the same world. "Whatever you need, I can promise you as long as I can do it!" The girl said to Ye Feng. "No!" Ye Feng light said, still sitting in place, a pair of indifferent appearance. "I, Qi Rumei, don''t want to owe others kindness. It''s a congenital skill. It''s just right for you to practice. It''s a reward this time!" The girl threw a skill and threw it to Ye Feng. But Ye Feng didn''t even look at it. She still looked at the campfire. Her face turned red and the burning wood crackled. If you put it outside, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones or even more. If a girl says to take it out, she''ll take it out. It''s really a big hand. With it, the speed of refining Qi will at least double, but Ye Feng didn''t take it up. "See you later!" The girl didn''t want to stay, so she took a fist to Ye Feng, then walked towards the entrance of the cave, and soon disappeared in Ye Feng''s sight. Seeing the girl disappear, Ye Feng stands up and looks at the congenital skill on the ground. He shakes his head and grins bitterly. He throws it into the storage ring. He doesn''t know where to turn it. "I''ve been out for more than 20 days. It''s time to go back to college!" Ye Feng stretched a stretch, left the cave, went out to clean up, and restored the appearance of a beautiful young man, and rushed to Tianling college. Tianling college, a square, a sharp drink reverberated in the sky. "Are you all like this? It''s a shame to be the champion of the inner court A 20-year-old man, standing on a challenge arena, was arrogant and swept around. No one spoke. Even many elite disciples stood in the distance and watched all this quietly. On the other side of the challenge arena, Ximen Xuri''s mouth gushes blood, his clothes are broken, and his eyes flash with anger. But now he is seriously injured and has lost the ability to move."This university is too deceiving. As soon as it comes, it will challenge the champion of the inner court. I didn''t expect that Ximen Xuri was not his opponent and was defeated by him!" A disciple of the inner gate spoke angrily. The man on the stage is the inner gate champion of this year''s Daluo college. Zhu Zequn is coming to challenge the inner gate champion of Tianling college. He is going to challenge Ximen Xuri by name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 In the challenge arena, a young man was extremely arrogant, his hair was flying, and he despised the whole audience: "this year''s inner gate champion of Tianling college is just like this!" The youth''s voice reverberated in such a big square. Many people clenched their fists and thought of each other''s terrible strength. They did not dare to go on the stage and humiliated him again and again. "What''s the matter? How did Simon Xuri get hurt?" From a distance, Ye Feng saw a large number of people around here. He came over and asked a disciple. "Elder martial brother ye, it''s very nice of you to come back!" This disciple is obviously bigger than Ye Feng, but I don''t think it''s strange. In this world, the strong are respected and the successful are first. "It''s not the guys from Daluo college. Today, Daluo college came to Tianling college to discuss the experience of the elite disciples. As a result, Zhu Zequn came here and was going to challenge the top five in the inner gate competition. The latter three were all defeated. Elder martial brother Ximen was not his opponent either. He beat him with one move. His strength was too strong." The disciple said with a helpless tone. "It''s not that he''s sneaking attack. Otherwise, how could elder martial brother Ximen be defeated? He used a concealed weapon. Elder martial brother Ximen couldn''t escape, so he was defeated in his hands." There was another man around with an angry tone. Ye Feng knows the whole story. Every year, Daluo college, Tianling college, Liuli Valley and Guiyun castle will have an elite disciple training. He goes to Tianxiang Valley to collect Ziling grass. Ye Feng also hears about it. Every year after these inner disciples win the championship, most of them become elite disciples. These champions will compete with each other to see who has the strongest strength. This time, the host is Tianling college, and Daluo college is the first to take the lead in the challenge and defeat four people in a row. Ye Feng also knows why the elite disciples around can only watch and do not interfere, because they have no right to interfere. Ye Feng frowned, which is obviously a deliberate provocation of the University. Tianling University and the University have never been at loggerheads, and each champion is holding a breath and competing with each other. But this time, it seems a little too much. In front of all the elite disciples, this is a naked face, which makes a large number of disciples of Tianling college very angry. If there is no one in Tianling college to defeat Zhu Zequn, he will be humiliated all the time. Many elite disciples clench their fists and want to teach Zhu Zequn a lesson. But in that case, they are caught by the other side and think that there is no one in Tianling college. "Cough..." Ximen Xuri, dressed in white and covered with dust, reluctantly stood up. There were several clear sword marks on his chest. It seemed that he was seriously injured. In full view of the public, Ximen Xuri''s sword drew a rainbow and cut Zhu Zequn. Although he was injured, facing his humiliation again and again, Ximen Xuri endured the pain and continued to fight. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zhu Zequn''s long sword dances in the air, drawing out many sword flowers, blocking every inch of space of Ximen sunrise. No wonder he is so confident. He seems to be a few years younger than Ximen Xuri. He has such strength that he has reached the top of the day after tomorrow. Ye Feng says in secret. "Bang!" A bunch of sparks appeared, Ximen Xuri''s body flew backward. This time, he fell off the challenge arena and fell into a coma. He suffered two attacks in a row, which damaged his heart. "Ha ha ha, are there no stronger people in Tianling college? If I can''t, I''ll take the elite disciple''s hand. I won''t be scared. I dare not do it! " Zhu Zequn was extremely arrogant and arrogant. "Whew!" An axe seal came down from the sky, with a murderous spirit. It was hurtling down at Zhu Zequn in the air. It was as vast as the sea. Zhu Zequn was shocked. His step faltered and his body swam rapidly. He could avoid the axe and cut it into two parts. "Who is it? Who is it that attacked me?" Zhu Zequn was furious. "It''s me!" Ye Feng should be a, slowly came out from the crowd, face iron green. "It''s elder martial brother Ye Feng!" There was a exclamation all around. Just now, Ye Feng was mixed in the crowd. Not many people knew that the crowd unconsciously gave way to a passage. "Great, elder martial brother ye will be back. I want to see how arrogant Zhu Zequn is!" Some people began to shout, hoping that Ye Feng would sweep Zhu Zequn and drive him out to vent his evil spirit. "You just attacked me?" Zhu Zequn was so surprised and angry that Ye Feng''s axe just made him feel palpitating. His anger was almost split by an axe. He was so shocked by the axe just now that he put away his arrogance. "Do you want me to tell you first that I''m going to beat you up?" Ye Feng sneer, face with disdain, around countless disciples crazy, Ye Feng too Jieqi, hard fight back to go back. There was a roar of laughter around, and it was obvious that Ye Feng was deliberately humiliating each other. "Who are you?" Zhu Zequn''s face turned red. He didn''t know who Ye Feng was. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng light said. "You are Ye Feng, the champion of Neibi this time!" Zhu Zequn seems to know who is the champion of inner competition in Tianling college."Well, well, it''s you who have to wait. Since you dare to go on stage, do you dare to take my move. If you don''t take it, climb over my crotch in front of everyone, do you dare to gamble?" Zhu Zequn''s arrogance burst out again, and he actually made such a vicious bet. If Ye Feng lost, wouldn''t the whole Tianling college lose its face. In the distance, a few tutors were so pale that they were bullied. They couldn''t do anything to avoid being bullied by others. "Why should you be angry? It''s all a fight among the younger generation. Who loses and who wins is just an exercise!" Lu Zhongyue, the leader of Daluo college, said with a smile and touched his chin, which made several tutors of Tianling college hum coldly. Ye Feng did not speak, cold murderous has told everyone, Ye Feng moved really angry. "If you can take my move, I''ll turn around and leave, and I won''t step into Tianling College from now on!" Ye Feng said, a step, body shape like flowers and butterflies interspersed, swept out, in the hands of the axe volley cut down, into a matchless waves, straight to kill Zhu Zequn. This axe is simple and unsophisticated, and there is no shadow of any martial arts. It''s a return to simplicity. Ye Feng combines Xue Tianfu''s three moves together, and turns them into unreal and formless, breaking away from the shackles of moves. For others, this is a common move, but for Ye Feng, this move has already reached the peak of advanced martial arts. All this depends on Ye Feng''s watching the innate martial arts, and finding out from it, turning intermediate martial arts into magic, and cultivating to advanced martial arts. Martial arts is different from martial arts. Good martial arts can speed up the speed of refining Qi. A good martial arts requires a strong talent to be successful. To understand the essence of martial arts, Ye Feng grasped the essence of martial arts. This axe is the result of Ye Feng''s practice for nearly a month. The gorgeous axe print cuts, the air creaks, and the terrible force tears the air waves around. The axe print instantly reaches Zhu Zequn''s chest. Zhu Zequn''s face was startled, and he quickly waved his sword. The sword spirit danced wildly, occupying every inch of space, as if he could rush out of the world. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. The sword Qi and axe seal collided in the air, making a terrible explosion. However, Ye Feng''s strength didn''t dissipate. Instead, he continued to attack Zhu Zequn''s sword Qi and fiercely cleaved to Zhu Zequn''s sword. "Click!" The sword splits inch by inch and turns into countless pieces scattered in the air, giving out gorgeous colors. Momentum did not stop, still in the impact, across the void, axe print evolved into a roaring angry tiger, the sound of running reverberated throughout the square, pulling the hearts of countless people up. "Jump!" The tiger slammed into Zhu Zequn''s chest. The huge force made Zhu Zequn burst out with blood. His body was like a kite with broken line. He flew up high, flew backward and landed heavily on the ground. "Bang!" Smashed the gravel on the ground, a man shaped pit appeared on the ground. Quiet! Silence! It was so quiet all around that some people even forgot to breathe, while others covered their mouths for fear of interrupting the rhythm. "Roar!" A wave of air soared into the sky, and everyone roared at the same time. All the onlookers did not expect that Zhu Zequn, who had just been arrogant and domineering, could not catch Ye Feng''s move and was beaten to death. "Cough!" Zhu Zequn did not coma in the past, reluctantly raised his head, blood has already dyed his face red, with frightened eyes looking at Ye Feng. "People like you dare to go to Tianling college to be arrogant, or even say that you want to challenge the elite disciples. This is just a lesson for you. Don''t be arrogant in the future. Even if you challenge Tianling college, it''s not your turn to play the role of a mole ant. If you have another chance, you will be directly crippled!" Ye Feng coldly said, and then turned to leave, as if to teach a dead dog, Da Luo college he has killed several disciples, also don''t care to kill more people. "You..." A mouthful of old blood spurted out of Zhu Zequn''s mouth. With his shame and anger, the corner of his mouth kept spurting blood. If not treated in time, I''m afraid it would lead to paralysis. "I want revenge. I want revenge. Sooner or later, I will tear you to pieces to avenge today." Zhu Zequn is roaring. Today''s humiliation may make him unable to lift his head all his life. "To die!" Ye Feng is about to leave. When he hears that Zhu Zequn even wants to take revenge on him, how can Ye Feng be threatened by others? Any threat will be strangled in the cradle. "In that case, I will abolish you completely!" Ye Feng has no scruples about doing things. A martial arts man should do things as he pleases. He can''t look at the head and the tail. That will limit the development space. A palm wind swept in the past, Ye Feng plans to abolish this Zhu Zequn, in order to avoid the future regeneration of the incident, the terrible palm wind swept in the past, this palm down, it is estimated that he can be patted into meat mud."Presumptuous!" A roar interrupted Ye Feng''s hand, just like a roc, took Ye Feng''s hand down, but the palm wind swept Zhu Zequn''s body. "Poof!" This time, Zhu Zequn completely passed out, and his body was worse than before. Most of them were useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 A tall figure appeared next to Zhu Zequn. Just now, it was dissolved by him to prevent Zhu Zequn from being patted into meat mud. His face was gloomy. Seeing that Zhu Zequn was no longer a man, Lu Zhongyue was trapped in a scar inside his body. Even if there was a panacea, he couldn''t recover all of him. A naked and murderous air rushed towards Ye Feng, and his innate Qi burst out. "Boy, you are so cruel that you continue to attack an injured person!" LV Zhongyue forces Ye Feng step by step and is ready to attack at any time. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three shadows fall down in front of Ye Feng, and three tutors of Tianling college appear. One of them is the old man in yellow, who is the gatekeeper of the library. Ye Feng is protected with a terrible innate spirit. "Elder Lu, just now you didn''t say that it was all the competition between the younger generation. It was just an experience. Why be more serious?" A tutor of Tianling college sneered as if he were mocking. Just now, when Zhu Zequn was arrogant and domineering, LV Changlao didn''t stop him. Now he was beaten by Ye Feng. He actually stood up. The three tutors were very relieved and humiliated. Seeing the three men protecting Ye Feng, it''s impossible to kill him. Lu Zhongyue snorts coldly and stares at Ye Feng''s face. "Boy, I hope you can live well all the time!" Lu Zhongyue picked up Zhu Zequn and left the crowd. If he stayed there, he would only be insulted. It would be better to leave as soon as possible. "Ye Feng is more and more terrible. If he grows up like this, I''m afraid even we are not his opponents!" Three dragons and one phoenix stand on a high place, quietly looking at all this, huolongfeng mouth astringent, although not willing to admit, but Yefeng just an axe really shocked their hearts. "Yes! It''s terrible that Zhu Zequn was split out with one axe Meixiaoyao put away her ingratitude and looked solemn. Seeing the axe just now, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "A month ago, his strength was not so terrible. Less than a month later, his strength was upgraded to such a terrible situation. How did he practice?" Liang Xinyu sighed. "It''s not the most terrible thing. What''s terrible is his mind. In the face of anything, it seems that he can''t stop his steps. Even in the face of the strong, he still has no fear. This is the most terrible thing. His heart of martial arts is beyond any of us." Kou Chenlong, who ranks first among the elite disciples, talks. They are surprised and ignore this problem. They just see Ye Feng''s strength, but they don''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s heart. What''s the most important for a strong person is heart, of course. It''s the heart that determines how far a person can grow. But they didn''t know that Ye Feng had been merciful just now. If he did his best, the power of the flying dragon in three days would have destroyed Zhu Zequn, or even reduced him to ashes. Ye Feng''s name spread all over Tianling college in an instant. In particular, he punished Zhu Zequn angrily, which made more people believe that Ye Feng''s strength had already reached the top five level of elite disciples. Ximen wakes up in the rising sun. He already knows what happened just now. He feels bitter in his mouth. After a month''s hard work, he thought that he could catch up with Ye Feng, at least to narrow the gap. At this time, he knows that the distance between them is getting farther and farther. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the discussion around him. He went back to the yard and digested the experience of this period. In addition, he had enough resources, but he was at ease to practice for a period of time. This time out, Ye Feng gains a lot. He changes the fur of the monster into a spirit stone. It seems that Ye Feng plans to refine the bone washing elixir and clean out the impurities in the bone, so that his qualification can soar again. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door outside the yard. Ye Feng stopped practicing and got up and came out. "Squeak Ye Feng pushed away the yard, and a familiar shadow appeared in front of him. "I''ve seen Tutor LI!" Ye Feng is very respectful, standing outside the yard is Li tutor. "Don''t be so polite. Won''t you invite me in?" Tutor LI knows all about what happened just now. When he sees Ye Feng, his face is full of joy. He really doesn''t look away. Sooner or later, Ye Feng will soar to the sky. "Come on, please!" Ye Feng is in Tianling college. Only Tutor LI confides in him. He is also one of Ye Feng''s most trusted people. He quickly lets him into the yard. The hall is not very big, but it can hold four or five people. Tutor LI sits on a chair and his eyes sweep over Ye Feng. Ye Feng is very respectful. "You''re in the limelight this afternoon!" Li said with a smile. "You know that." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. As for the limelight, he didn''t really think about it. He just couldn''t get used to Zhu Zequn''s arrogance. "It''s very good. I''ve told the president. The president is very happy. This time you win honor for the college, the president will make an exception to reward you with one thing!" Li tutor with appreciation tone, toward Ye Feng said. "Thank you, master, thank you, tutor!" Ye Feng expressed his gratitude. "When the master of the courtyard learned that you used axe weapons, he specially took out his private goods and asked me to give them to you. I hope you like them." There is a very delicate axe in Tutor LI''s hand. It''s shining. It''s many times higher than the axe on Ye Feng''s waist.The blade of the axe is one palm wide. A large number of patterns are carved on the back of the axe. The handle is integrated with the axe. In this way, the real Qi will not be retained and it is easier to play the martial arts. The axe is in an arc with a groove on it. It seems that it is also a killing weapon. "Good weapon!" When Tutor LI took it out, Ye Feng was attracted, and this weapon was tailor-made for him. "It''s made of deep-sea black gold, mixed with dragon essence and blood. It''s a rare good weapon. It''s the best existing weapon among all soldiers, only inferior to the spirit weapon!" Tutor LI stroked the axe and made a sound of praise. "Is this for me?" Ye Feng can''t wait. If he has this weapon, his strength will be increased by 30%. Even in the early days of his birth, he has the power of the first World War. "It''s for you, of course, as a reward this time!" Li tutor see Ye Feng can''t wait, the axe to Ye Feng hand. "Tut Tut, good weapon!" After Ye Feng took it, the real Qi was input into it, and the lines on it flickered. There was no sense of retention of the real Qi, and a stream of Qi awn shot out along the axe blade. "Hiss!" Air awn through the axe, shot out, into the wall, there is a long mark on the wall, a few inches deep. "Great, with this weapon, my strength can be better displayed!" Ye Feng gently stroked the axe and liked it very much. "Does it have a name?" Ye Feng does not know the origin of the axe. "Qiu Sha!" Li said. "Good name!" Ye Feng likes the name and has the meaning of killing. "I''ve given it to you. It''s time to say that it''s urgent!" Tutor LI interrupts Ye Feng in excitement. Put the axe into the storage ring. Now that your strength is improved, you are no longer afraid of being coveted. You no longer hide the storage ring. You look at Tutor LI with doubts. "What''s the matter?" Yefeng road. "Another five or six days is the time for elite disciples to experience. I want you to participate. That''s what the headmaster means!" Tutor LI came slowly. "You mean to go into the sky Valley and collect purple water chestnut." Ye Feng asked. "That''s right. You should not underestimate that every time you enter Tianxiang Valley, those who can enter are the most powerful among the elite disciples. It''s uncertain whether you can come out alive after you enter." See Ye Feng casual expression, Li tutor increased tone, face solemn. "Is there any danger?" Ye Feng used to be just an outside disciple. Although he had heard of some of them, it was not very clear what was going on. "Danger and opportunity coexist. Tianxiang Valley is very strange. After entering, it has a strong aura and is full of miraculous medicine everywhere. This kind of Ziling grass can only grow in Tianxiang valley. Refining Xiantian Dan is an essential medicine. It''s experience, in fact, for Ziling grass." Li tutor said the point, its real purpose is to collect purple water chestnut grass. "I see!" Ye Feng seems to understand some. "Zilingcao only grows ten plants a year and distributes in Tianxiang valley. The more you get, the more congenital elixirs you will produce in the future, and more congenital elites will be created." Li tutor constantly explained to Ye Feng, with Ye Feng''s understanding ability quickly know everything. Every year, these elite disciples enter Tianxiang Valley and begin to collect Ziling grass. In the process of collecting, there will be battles. After all, there are only ten Ziling grass, which will cause some people to die in it. The purple water chestnut will be refined into a congenital pill. After taking it at the top of Jiuchong the day after tomorrow, it can be promoted to the congenital realm smoothly. It is a rare panacea, and even can''t be bought at the expense of resources. Which sect didn''t want to be powerful, so there was a battle for purple water chestnut every year. This year, it came again. The purpose of Tutor LI was to let Ye Feng enter the sky Valley and collect purple water chestnut. "What''s the advantage of going in?" Ye Feng didn''t agree directly. Although Tutor LI came in person, Ye Feng still asked clearly. "Of course, there are advantages. Everything collected in it belongs to you. Except Ziling grass, whether it''s monster Neidan or lingcao, it belongs to you. If you collect three Ziling grass, you will get a special reward, a congenital Dan, and the college will reward you students who go in." Li tutor will pay out, Ye Feng eyes light. The aura of Tianxiang Valley is rich, and there are countless lingcao lingguo in it. If you can bring a large number of lingcao lingguo out, you can exchange more resources for cultivation, and rely on the outside to do the task. Ye Feng doesn''t know when and when he can gather enough resources for cultivation until the day after tomorrow, let alone the congenital environment. After all, he needs other people nine times. What''s more, if I can collect three purple water lilies, I can get a congenital elixir. If I give it to my father, he will be promoted to the congenital realm, and his position in the family will be once and for all. "Well, I promise you!"Ye Feng readily agreed, such a condition is very attractive, Ye Feng can not refuse, although dangerous, but want to climb the peak of martial arts, we must have a tough and unyielding heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Without hesitation, Ye Feng agreed to enter the sky Valley to help the college capture the purple grass. Tutor LI breathes a sigh of relief. If Ye Feng can promise to go in, the chance for Tianling college to obtain Ziling grass is greatly increased. "Then I won''t delay your cultivation. You can consolidate this period of time, and I''ll come back to you in five days!" After finishing, Tutor LI stood up and walked out of the yard. He didn''t want to delay Ye Feng''s cultivation time. "I almost forgot something!" Li Dynasty Maple says, then suddenly turn head teacher. "If you hurt Zhu Zequn this time, it''s estimated that the university will not give up. They dare not do anything about you in the University. But once we enter the astronomical Valley, we can''t interfere. It''s an independent world full of killing. You must be careful!" Li reminded. "Well, if they dare to trouble me again, I don''t mind one killing one, two killing a pair!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality. If Daluo college really dares to attack Tianxiang Valley secretly, Ye Feng doesn''t have to be merciful. "Anyway, you should be careful. Zhu Zequn is only the champion of Neibi. There are many powerful experts in Daluo college. I will give you the information one by one. These people will be your strongest opponents." Li tutor or told Ye Feng, let him be careful, the so-called careful ship. "Thank you, teacher! Thank you very much, boy Ye Feng gave a gift and was very grateful to tutor Li. "As for liuligu and Guiyun fort, there is not much conflict between them and our Tianling college because they are far away from each other, so they don''t fight each other for no reason. But you have to be on guard, especially Guiyun fort. Their system is different from ours. They are family system, very strict, and their disciples have strict discipline. Unlike us, we can''t get along well with our brothers This will never happen in Guiyun castle. " Li continued. Ye Feng really doesn''t know a lot about other companies. If it wasn''t for Tutor LI''s detailed explanation, Ye Feng just knows these two forces. As for the powerful people, he doesn''t know. "I''ll arrange someone to send the information to you. It''s estimated that people from liuligu and Guiyun castle will soon arrive. I need to receive them, so I won''t waste too much time!" Li left Yefeng yard. After closing the gate, Ye Feng goes back to his room and starts to sort out his thoughts. This trip to Tianxiang Valley is doomed to be unsettled, so now the primary goal is to improve his strength, at least to have the strength to overcome the half step congenital environment. The so-called half step congenital state is to begin to transform and refine the natural Qi. Such a person has already stepped into the congenital state, only one step away from the door. Moreover, a large number of students will enter several colleges this time, and the same is true of Daluo college. Facing a day after tomorrow, Ye Feng can be killed in seconds. Once he is besieged by Daluo college, or more than ten people, Ye Feng has to be counted in, so the best way is to improve his strength. After settling his mind, Ye Feng takes out the xigudan. Now it''s very difficult to break through the nine levels of the day after tomorrow, but it''s not a big problem to break through the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow. Ye Feng plans to break through the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow with the help of the energy of xigudan. Before taking it, Ye Feng made a series of preparations. He filled the wooden barrel with clean water. After washing the bone, his body would remove a lot of dirt, which was good for cleaning. Kneeling well, adjust the state to the best, Ye Feng checked about xigudan taking method, as long as swallow it, the process may suffer some, like scraping bone, very painful. The xigudan is about the size of longan in the palm of the hand. It is crystal clear. It is covered with layers of halo. It is white and flawless. It is sealed with wax. It is crushed by Ye Feng and swallowed in one gulp. A cool air flows into the body along the throat, turns into a mellow liquid, flows into the whole body, and slowly penetrates into the bone. The golden liquid is like a knife, and begins to scratch the dirt on the bone. "Ah Ye Feng suddenly roared, his whole body trembled, his head was in cold sweat, and his back was wet. Pain! It hurts! Heartrending pain! It seems that there are tens of thousands of small knives in Ye Feng''s body to scratch back and forth on his bones, and he has experienced what is called bone scraping and healing. Ye Feng''s bones are scraping all over his body, not in one place. This kind of pain is beyond the limit of human beings. The joint muscles and veins are torn little by little, repaired little by little, torn, repaired, the muscles are rapidly compressed, more muscle particles are decomposed, and the strength of the body is rapidly increasing. "I can''t give up!" Severe pain made Ye Feng want to give up several times, even fainted for a time. Blood came out of Ye Feng''s lips, and he was crushed by his teeth, resulting in several cuts. "I want to be strong!" Ye Feng is roaring in his heart. If you want to be a strong man, you have to pay what others can''t bear. If you can''t bear the pain, how can you step into the peak of martial arts? How can you join the inner court? The severe pain has completely numbed him. The bed was covered with sweat, and apricot yellow impurities began to discharge from the pores. These impurities covered the bones and prevented the growth of the bones. This time, the bone washing pill was used to wash the marrow, and the dirt on the bones was cleaned out.Time in a minute in the past, Ye Feng face pale incomparable, it seems that he is still suffering from inhuman pain, face has been distorted, as if a demon. Whether it''s the spine, or the tailbone, or even the phalanx, every inch of it is washed. In other words, this kind of pain can spread to every inch of Ye Feng''s body. An hour later, Ye Feng''s face slowly changed from pale to more bloodless, and began to enter the deep bone washing. What we have just cleaned is the surface of the bone. Next, we will wash the marrow. This is the most painful thing. Go deep into the bone and clean the impurities out of the marrow. This kind of pain is beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. It is said that before, there was a disciple who also got a bone washing pill. He didn''t prepare in advance and swallowed it directly. At last, he died in pain and became a laughing stock in the college. But Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s funny. Only those who have experienced it know what pain it is. If the pain is divided into five grades, cutting off an arm is grade five pain, then marrow washing is grade ten pain, even higher, several times more painful than labor. The golden liquid flows into the bone seam and begins to go deep into the bone to wash out the dead cells. After a long time, these dead cells will form garbage and accumulate in the bone seam, resulting in mustard in the process of cultivation, so they must be cleaned out. Clench one''s teeth, this is the last moment. When the pain goes beyond the endurance of the soul, people will faint and die of pain all the time. When the golden liquid into the bone marrow, Ye Feng screamed, this time took out a sheet in his mouth, just a dull hum, sweat on the forehead. This time, the knife is searching inside the bone. Ye Feng''s shaking frequency is more intense. The sheets are stained red with blood. Unconsciously, Ye Feng''s nails are inserted into the meat, and he doesn''t feel any pain. More than half a day later, leaf maple body began to shake up, feel the limit, in the pain, estimated to be unable to bear. But it seems that the expression on the face is not so distorted, it seems that the pain is alleviating, the impurities in the body are almost cleared, the apricot impurities no longer flow out, and finally the bone washing is completed. "Hiss!" Spit out the sheets in his mouth, and Ye Feng takes a breath of cool air. He feels cool all over the body. The aura all around enters the body along the pores. Ye Feng feels that he absorbs aura much faster. When the mind enters the body, it begins to look inside and finds that the muscles and veins are much more spacious than before. When washing the bones, it widens the muscles and veins a lot. Especially the muscle, there is not a piece of redundant fat, all the muscle particles are crazy work, secrete a lot of beneficial substances, let the maple leaf body in rapid growth. It seems that the five zang organs are coated with a layer of film, which is crystal clear. Many impurities are discharged from it. Ye Feng feels that the pores of his body are open, and the aura is absorbed from every inch of his body. All the energy of xigudan is exhausted, and Ye Feng''s power begins to soar, breaking through the power of three flying dragons and moving closer to four. The realm also began to rush to the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow. In the storage ring, a large number of spirit stones were placed beside Ye Feng. His hands were inserted into the spirit stones, from which he absorbed the spirit and integrated into the Dantian. In the rapid absorption of the elixir field, the whole body muscles and veins swell, forming a cycle. The aura continuously enters the body, transforms into the true Qi, and integrates into the nine elixir fields. Lingshi is rapidly decreasing. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, his demand for Lingshi is even greater, reaching a terrible number. It only needs 1000 spirit stones to make a normal breakthrough, but Ye Feng is not enough. It even needs ten times or more. In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand pieces of Linghua powder, and a thousand pieces appear, hands inserted, began to absorb crazy. It''s only more than ten breath time. These 1000 pieces disappear and continue to take out. Anyway, there are more than 10000 spirit stones on Ye Feng''s body, which is enough for this breakthrough. More than half a day later, Ye Feng''s momentum climbed to the top, and rushed to the power of the four dragons. In the later stage, every promotion was very difficult, and the realm finally climbed to the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow. "Hoo There was a whirlwind around Ye Feng, blowing some things around him, and Ye Feng''s momentum gradually recovered. This breakthrough cost a lot, almost exhausted all Ye Feng''s property, more than 10000 spirit stones were put in, now only some Qi gathering pills are left, Ye Feng has become poor again. After breaking through his strength, Ye Feng stayed in the yard and continued to consolidate his realm, cultivate his martial arts skills and adapt to Qiu Sha. He cultivated Xue Tianfu to a perfect state. He smashed his body to pieces and even transformed himself. The shadow step had already reached its peak. With a sharp shot, he could not see the shadow at all. Ye Feng appeared at the other end of the yard. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door outside the yard, and Ye Feng stood up and walked out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The gate was opened and a young man in green stood outside. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ye!" The young man was polite. When he saw Ye Feng, he gave a very polite greeting. "Who are you?" Ye Feng did not know the young man. "My name is Lin Hai. It''s Tutor LI who asked me to come and give this thing to you." With that, the young man took out a beast roll from his arms and handed it to Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder martial brother Lin. please come in Ye Feng remembered that when Tutor LI left, he said that he would arrange someone to send the files of elite disciples of various forces in a few days. It seems that he is the one. "I won''t go in. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. Elder martial brother ye will practice hard and strive for more honors for the college." Lin Hai did not stay for a long time and left yeqiu yard. Ye Feng didn''t continue to practice. He went back to the room and opened the scroll. It was full of tiny characters written on it. Many characters were recorded on it. There were dozens of people. Some of them were highlighted in red, which might be a reminder to Ye Feng. Looking down from the first line, the first person recorded is Zhang Yuan, a disciple of Daluo college. He is fierce and vicious. If he grows up, he will definitely belong to a generation of heroes with strong strength. Compared with him, Lei Zhan is just like a baby. He is good at sneaking attacks and his weapon is a spade. Ye Feng continues to look down, and it''s still Daluo college. It seems that Tutor LI''s records are also to make it easier for Ye Feng to remember. He puts some dangerous people in the front, which is also the easiest to attract Ye Feng''s attention. The name of the person in the second line is marked in red, which is very eye-catching. This person is called Tianli. It is said that he was born with divine power. He broke through the power of a flying dragon in the eighth day after tomorrow. Now he is in the ninth day after tomorrow. He is reckless. He can only win by chance, but not by force. Ye Feng looked down. As long as it was marked in red, he paid extra attention to it. After a rough look, there were four people in Daluo college who asked Ye Feng to pay special attention. They were Tianli, Fangyu, heiwukun and Ma Wenqiang. Tian Li is reckless, Fang Yu is cunning, black and insidious. There is no record on Ma Wenqiang, only four words. Be careful of this person, there is no other record. Then looking at the second area, it''s still full of characters. The description is very vivid. It introduces all the disciples of liuligu. Ye Feng sees a familiar person''s name, and Chen Yiming is among them. Five people in liuligu were marked in red, warning Ye Feng to be careful of these five people. What Tutor LI did was targeted. His strength was too low, and all of them were ignored. According to Ye Feng''s current state, he made a hypothesis, and those disciples who were equal to Zhu Zequn''s strength were filtered out. Five names have been marked, one more than that of Daluo college. It seems that the strength of liuligu''s disciples is stronger than that of Daluo college. The first one is Xie Wenhao, who has unknown origin and has not been introduced too much. It is said that he is haunted and rarely appears. This time, Juran also participated in the tour of Tianxiang valley. Secondly, it''s called Jinbuhuan. This man is very special. It''s said that he is the reincarnation of the God of blessing. Even if he takes gold, he won''t change it. This man has bad luck. He can encounter adventures everywhere and is full of treasures. Followed by sun Er, who is as timid as a mouse, but the strength is still very high, not enough for fear. There is another woman named Yu Xiu, who seems to be the disciple of a mysterious elder in liuligu. Her strength is unfathomable. The mark says that this woman has been favored by neizong in liuligu and has been determined to become a disciple of neizong. The last one was Wu Di. He didn''t introduce his specialty. Ye Feng printed it in his mind. These are all talents. Maybe he will have a chance to verify his strength together in the future. GUI yunbao''s introduction is even less. There are only three names on it, and only one person is marked in red, which is called GUI Wuxue. This person is a murderous person and is a killer. It seems that Guiyun castle has little contact with the outside world. It is impossible to find out what good disciples they have. Finally, it''s Tianling college. Ye Feng is no stranger to it. Three dragons and one phoenix are written on it, which should represent the four most outstanding disciples of Tianling college. When Ye Feng closes the beast, he takes a long time to remember all these people, so as to avoid being caught off guard when he is hit in Tianxiang valley. Once he knows who the other person is, he can make an accurate judgment. As the opening day of Tianxiang Valley gets closer and closer, the whole Tianling college begins to be lively, because Daluo college, liuligu and guiyunbao all lead their disciples to Tianling college to enter Tianxiang valley together. The secluded beast has been in a standoff with a man in the tea Valley, who is not willing to fight each other. "Roar!" The demon bear roared and refused to continue the stalemate. He roared at the figure in front of him, stepped out his paws the size of a palm fan, and stepped on the ground to make a thump, leaving deep pits. In the last few days, after breaking through the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow, Ye Feng left the college and went to the depths of Hengduan Mountains to continue to improve his strength and hone his fighting skills. Just in time, he improved his body and found the demon bear, which is famous for its strength. The two sides used their strength to fight against each other. This demon bear has already reached the ninth peak of the day after tomorrow, and even has to enter the level of congenital monster, which can open up the intelligence. It is very difficult for human beings to hunt because they also have intelligence.The ground began to shake. This quiet Canyon is the habitat of the demon bear. Ye Feng forcibly intruded into it. When it came, it provoked its majesty and completely angered it. In this area, the demon bear is almost the existence of the overlord. Even the disciples of Houtian Jiuchong dare not easily get involved in it. As a result, the spirit grass grows everywhere. It''s all low-level spirit grass, and it can''t be exchanged for many spirit stones. With the distance getting closer and closer, Ye Feng was still standing in the same place. He couldn''t see any momentum fluctuation in his whole body. Suddenly, his body burst out and turned into a streamer, and his fist twinkled with light. "Five horses split up!" As a result, Huajing''s smashed fists in Ye Feng''s hands sent out a terrible strong wind, which seemed to tear everything apart. They swept straight towards the demon bear, passed through the air waves, formed cyclones, circled behind Ye Feng, formed a roaring dragon, and rushed out in an instant. "Boom!" Just now, it was still a quiet valley, and there were echoes. The sound of impact was bounced back by the surrounding stone walls, which made Ye Feng''s eardrum ache. Two completely different forces mixed together, splashing waves of terror, demon bear castrated, still toward Ye Feng, a man and a beast hard hit together. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt confused and almost fainted. The body of the demon bear was too strong. The whole body was more than three meters high. Ye Feng stood beside him, half a body shorter than him. He slowly flew back and down, and then fell flat in the air. It''s hard for the devil bear. His body retreated continuously, and he was beaten several meters away. Ye Feng had the power of a flying dragon in his fist just now, and he hit the devil bear hard, making it bear a terrible impact. The demon bear''s eyes showed a ferocity, and the instinct of the beast was aroused. Ye Feng shocked it, roared, and then attacked Ye Feng. This time, the force was more powerful. "Good bastard, I''ve achieved my goal of training. I''m punching you!" Ye Feng''s goal of testing strength has been achieved. He doesn''t want to fight and plans to shock it to death with a move. All of a sudden! A terrible wave of air from Ye Feng''s arm, into a peerless sound, fierce murderous, filled the whole valley. Ye Feng breaks out, mobilizes nine elixir forces, instantly climbs to the power of four flying dragons, and the four giant dragons extend behind Ye Feng. The demon bear is shocked, and when it comes to the day after tomorrow jiuzhong, although he doesn''t have high intelligence, he also knows some, and knows that he is invincible. There is a trace of panic in his eyes. "Jump!" This time, Ye Feng bumped into each other, but he didn''t fly. His body was firmly occupied in the same place. However, the demon bear was not comfortable. His huge body flew up in the air, and he was beaten up by Ye Feng. He drew an arc in the air and hit the ground hard. "Bang!" All the stones the size of washbasin on the ground were crushed, or even pressed into a deep pit. The demon bear was lying on the ground, not dead, but his body was badly damaged. Ye Feng smashed his bones and lost his ability to move. "Don''t let it go!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty expression. His desire to suck blood made him jump on it. The length of his nails increased a lot. At least the length of his index finger was about 10 cm. He inserted it into the body of the demon bear. The hot blood turned into Qi along his arm and filled the nine Dan fields. feet three meters tall, the magic bear body is rapidly reduced, slowly only two meters high, fast dry to suppress, the essence is all absorbed by leaf maple. Absorbing a cup of tea time, Ye Feng pulls out his fingers, his eyes twinkle with a trace of strange red light, and his nails return to his fingers, feeling a lot of real Qi condensed. "Tomorrow is the day to enter the astronomical valley. It''s time to go back!" Ye Feng peels off the fur of the demon bear, finds a peregrine grass in the cave, puts it into the storage ring, and goes to the outer ring of Hengduan Mountain range to return to the spirit college. After replacing what he got from this training with a spirit stone, Ye Feng went back to the yard and found many strange shadows in Tianling college. It seems that they were all disciples who entered Tianxiang Valley and were divided into the prescribed areas. "Take the spirit stone quickly. Now that you have read this martial arts book, you have to buy it, or you won''t want to leave!" A shout of rage rang out from not far away from Ye Feng. Many people turned their heads and looked over there. They found that two people were deadlocked with each other and even began to tear. "Why, I just took a look. Who said I wanted to buy it? This is a forced sale, and this is Tianling college. Don''t go too far." The young man was held in a resentful tone. Ye Feng seemed to be familiar with the sound. He looked at the source of the sound and found that it was Lin Hai who gave him the animal roll. Now he was held by a young man in black. "You can''t even if you don''t want to buy it. Since you don''t want to buy it, what do you think he is doing? I can''t do it now. I tell you, even if it''s Tianling college, you must take out the spirit stone today, otherwise Hum The young man in black snorted twice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Many people are looking around to see what happened. Ye Feng is no exception. "Otherwise how, do you want to buy and sell by force? I tell you, this is Tianling college, and you can''t go back to yunbao!" Lin Hai was filled with indignation. "What can Tianling college do? It''s already at the end of our four families. You''ve already read half of this martial arts book, so you have to buy it. Otherwise, I''ll be a boneless person and how can I do business in the future." The man in black is called GUI Wugu. He is very angry. He grabs Lin Hai''s hand and forces him to buy the martial arts book. "You''re a liar. You can''t even reach the intermediate level of this broken martial arts book. You even publicize that it''s a congenital martial arts book, and you need five hundred spirit stones. If it''s a congenital martial arts book, I''ll buy it, not to mention five hundred or five thousand, but you''re a piece of rubbish." After reading half of the book, Lin Hai knew that he had been cheated. GUI Wugu took a broken martial arts book and publicized that it was a congenital martial arts skill. He cheated everyone to watch it. As long as he saw it, he had to buy it. It was very domineering. Standing aside, Ye Feng probably also knows the whole story. It is estimated that Gui Wugu told the public that he had a Book of congenital martial arts, and five hundred spirit stones were sold. Such a price is really attractive. The real congenital martial arts, five thousand spirit stones are not expensive, so many people scrambled to watch it first and wanted to buy it. Who knows, it''s a trick. It''s not congenital martial arts at all, it''s not It''s not even intermediate martial arts. Lin Hai was a victim. Originally, he thought he could spend 500 spirit stones to buy a Book of innate martial arts. GUI Wugu caught everyone''s greedy heart and blackmailed. "I don''t care. You have to buy it today, or I won''t be rude!" GUI Wugu rubs his fist, but he wants to do it. Lin Hai is just an ordinary inner disciple, and his strength is only six times the day after tomorrow. But GUI Wugu''s realm is nine times the day after tomorrow. There is a big difference between them. If they fight, Lin Hai will be killed in seconds. Most of the disciples are inner disciples. Even though some elite disciples are not opponents of GUI Wugu, they can only stare at GUI Wugu with angry eyes. "Hahaha, it turns out that the disciples of Tianling college are really cowards. They bully you so much that no one dares to resist. It''s really boring!" GUI Wugu saw that there was no one around to stop him, and he became more and more rampant. After that, several disciples of Guiyun Castle laughed and echoed in the valley. Some people''s faces turned purple, and some even drew out their weapons and intended to fight, but they were bullied. "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t take out the spirit stone again, don''t blame my ruthless fist!" GUI Wugu''s murderous spirit burst out towards Lin Hai. His eyes flashed a trace of scarlet color, and he licked his lips. If Lin Hai didn''t agree, he might have to do it. "As I said, you''re a rubbish martial arts book. No one even wants a hundred spirit stones. You''d better take it and roll back to yunbao." Lin Hai was inspired to be bleeding. What''s the most important thing about a person? Dignity. If you really take out five hundred spirit stones to buy them today, Lin Hai''s dignity will disappear completely. From then on, Lin Hai can only turn into a walking corpse without soul. "Well, since you don''t want to buy it, I''ll have to take the equivalent of five hundred spirit stones from you. Let''s waste your arm." GUI Wugu''s hair roared, and he pressed Lin Hai directly, which made him unable to resist. Even so, Lin Haimian is fearless. When things come to an end, avoidance can no longer solve the problem. He carries all his true Qi and resists the past. "Bang!" A terrible force rippled one layer at a time, like the tide, and kept pushing around, making a thump. The disciples who watched around were unsteady and retreated by the force. A figure, like a kite with broken line, flew out fiercely, with a distance of seven or eight meters. After falling heavily on the ground, it made a dull sound. Lin Hai slowly opened his eyes and found that his body was still standing in the same place, even his fist was still in the air. In front of his fist, there was a fist, and a shadow stopped in front of him. "Yes, elder martial brother Maple Around a burst of exclamation, someone saw the sudden appearance of the figure, the crowd began to cheer up, Ye Feng stopped guiwugu''s fist, will Linhai save. The corner of Lin Hai''s eye is a little wet. At the critical moment, Ye Feng saves him and saves an arm. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" Lin Hai bows to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nods. Since Tutor LI can ask Lin Hai to send something to him, Lin Hai must have something to do with Tutor LI. In addition, GUI Wugu is too overbearing. Ye Feng has no choice but to move and shake GUI Wugu away. "Cough!" GUI Wugu didn''t get too seriously hurt. He got up from a distance. Unexpectedly, someone attacked him and sent him flying. The huge force made him unable to escape and flew straight out. "Who''s going to attack, get out of here!" GUI Wugu sweeps across the crowd, and finally fixes his eyes on Ye Feng. With a strong murderous air, he walks towards Ye Feng."Boy, it was you who shook me away just now?" GUI Wugu''s voice was cold and gloomy, and his face was almost distorted. "This is Tianling college. If you come back to Guiyun castle, I don''t mind killing you completely!" Ye Feng sneer, guiyunbao''s practice makes Ye Feng very disgusted. "You''re nothing. I''ve got nothing to do with you when I sell martial arts. Since you stand out for him, that means you''re going to buy this martial arts book." Return to no bone mouth dirty words, toward Ye Feng roar. "Pa!" Before everyone could react, GUI Wugu''s face had a clear handprint, and GUI Wugu''s body flew up again. This time, it was farther away. Touching his left face, his face was unbelievable, and he was slapped by Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother ye, beat him to death The disciples just let off their anger, especially those around them. "Boy, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you! Do you know who I am? GUI Wuxue is my brother. You dare to beat me. I''ll make your life worse than death! " GUI Wugu finally feels the strength of Ye Feng. If the first time is a sneak attack, the second time is a slap in his face. "If you don''t want another slap, get out of here now." Facing the threat of guiwugu, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. If he is shouting, Ye Feng doesn''t mind slapping him and punishing him thoroughly. Feeling that Ye Feng''s whole body sends out a piercing chill, GUI Wugu fights a cold war. He doesn''t dare to stay and leads GUI yunbao''s disciples to leave in ashes. "It''s all gone!" Ye Feng said, walking towards his yard. Tianling college is located in a different courtyard, where foreigners are usually entertained. During this period, the other courtyard with hundreds of seats is full of people, and a cry came from one of them. "Brother, you have to give me a breath anyway. I was slapped in the face of so many people. I can''t swallow that breath." GUI Wugu''s arrogance and arrogance just now seems like a clever child. In front of GUI Wuxue, GUI Wugu is a child, because GUI Wuxue''s murderous spirit can''t even cover him up in this other hospital. "How can I dare to hurt you? Who is it? Is it Kou Chenlong?" In the room, GUI Wuxue, who was wearing a red robe, had a dark complexion. He was scarlet everywhere, and even had red hair. It was the kind of hair dyed red with blood. "It''s not Kou Chenlong. I''ve found out. This boy''s name is Ye Feng. He is the champion of Tianling college. It''s said that he hurt Zhu Zequn of Daluo college a few days ago. His strength is very strong." Guiwu bone in a short time, will Ye Feng origin investigation clear. "Your strength is in Tianling college. Except for the so-called three dragons and one phoenix, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to defeat you in one move. When did this boy rise? We must find out. This time, Guiyun Fort must win all the purple grass!" GUI Wuxue''s robe shakes and sits down. "I checked some of his origins. Ye Feng was very strange. Three months ago, he was still a waste that could not be cultivated. Suddenly, his strength seemed to soar wildly overnight. One month later, he won the championship of inner gate competition, defeated Yun Caishi, who ranked very high, and became an elite disciple. After going out for a month, he came back to beat Zhu Zequn, and his strength soared again." GUI Wugu said all the information he found. "Then something must have happened to this boy. Did you find out that he took part in the calendar training of astronomical phenomena Valley this time?" GUI Wuxue asked. "Join in!" Return to the boneless way. "That''s easy to do. As long as he enters the astronomical Valley, then I can dig out the secret from him." GUI Wuxue''s eyes flashed a little killing, and his whole body burst out with blood gas. Even his real Qi was scarlet. "But I received the news that Daluo college seems to be in the sky Valley, and also wants to kill Ye Feng. If they are ahead, we don''t know the secret of his rapid improvement." GUI Wugu seems to have found a lot of information, even Daluo college can penetrate into it. "Don''t worry, I have my own way!" GUI Wuxue''s face flashed a grim smile. "Do you want to use..." GUI Wugu didn''t go on. It seems that he knows what GUI Wuxue wants to do. "Well, you go down. Tomorrow is the day to open the astronomical valley. We all need to prepare for it." With a wave of guiwuxue''s big hand, guiwugu retreats. After GUI Wugu left, GUI Wuxue''s eyes were full of murderous gas. A stream of red gas came out of his hands. It was the blood gas, the blood gas condensed from killing too many people. The next morning! When the sun just appeared, it was time to open the sky valley. Ye Feng changed his clothes, put some important things into the storage ring, and brought enough food and drinking water for these days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 After everything is ready, Ye Feng leaves the yard and goes to the designated gathering square. This time, the four families go to Tianxiang valley together. It should be very spectacular. A mountain peak of Tianling college was cut off by the waist, and the square was built here, which is the size of ten thousand square meters and can accommodate thousands of people. Every time Ye Feng comes here, he will be filled with emotion. What kind of ability is it that can cut off the mountain peak? Is this the legend of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. The square is divided into four areas, corresponding to four forces respectively. When Ye Feng goes to Tianling college, there are about 70 or 80 disciples, and even the shadow of inner disciples. Every time inner disciples can apply to enter, as the purpose of training. The other areas are almost the same. Walking within 100 people, one by one, there are many treasures in Tianxiang valley. If you get any Millennium spirit fruit, maybe the realm will rise with a whoosh. More than a dozen powerful breath suddenly fell on the square. They were all high-level figures from Tianling college, Daluo college, liuligu and Guiyun castle. They all fell together, and a breath of congenital breath was intertwined with each other. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to Tianling college. As the host, I welcome you on behalf of the college." A tutor of Tianling college announced the opening speech, which was very polite. The tutor then announced the rules, hoping that everyone would compete fairly and not fight each other, so as not to hurt the harmony. Some people may believe these words, but Ye Feng certainly doesn''t believe it, because there are several bad eyes sweeping towards him. Every time you enter Tianxiang Valley, it takes ten days. After ten days, you have to come out, or you have to stay in it for a year. Tianxiang Valley is always in danger. Even if it takes ten days, you have to be careful. After talking about the incense burning time, we can finally set out. The sky Valley is not in Tianling college. The entrance is in sunset valley. It will take about an hour to start from Tianling college. Now there are people waiting for these people in sunset valley. "Now you can start. In an hour, you might as well compete with each other to see who can get there first." This is an important play every year. If you don''t enter the valley, you have to compete first to see whose disciples are the first to arrive at the valley. The fight is fierce and no one wants to be inferior. With a command, someone has already used the superior body method, and the figure moves rapidly. In a flash, he runs towards sunset valley. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, watching the shadows disappear one by one, still dallying. When everyone is almost gone, Ye Feng shows his shadow step and chases the people behind him. After a cup of tea, they began to divide into three groups. The first group of people walked in the front, the middle group had the most people, and most of them were inner disciples hanging behind. Hundreds of people are driving along the mountain road. Ye Feng''s body is like a butterfly, hanging tightly behind, slowly starting to get closer to the last group of people. These people are all elite disciples of various schools. They are absolutely powerful. Along the way, there is only a shadow. Ye Feng spent a cup of tea and finally walked with the last group of people. Ye Feng didn''t start until everyone disappeared. He was a cup of tea slower than everyone else. But he saw his shadow constantly moving forward. Soon he crossed the group behind him and began to draw closer to the group in the middle. It took almost two or three breaths for the shadow step to exert its full strength. It was very fast to keep pace with the wave behind. Seeing his body, it was like walking at leisure. Unconsciously, it caught up with the last disciple of the wave in the middle. This is not only a contest of body method, but also a contest of true Qi. Some people are short of true Qi, and the speed is slowing down. This is the time to test perseverance. There are many body methods, regardless of height. They rely on comprehension and deep skill. The higher the body method is, the faster the speed is. The mellow the spirit can make up for this defect. If the body method is not low and the skill is deep, you will naturally be able to run in the front, and the one who goes in the front is where the elite is this time. "Damn, who is this man? How can he be so fast?" Running in the middle of this wave of people, a man saw a shadow passing quickly, issued a exclamation, even the shadow did not see, the figure has disappeared. After a few jumps, Ye Feng appeared in the middle of this wave of people. At this time, everyone saw Ye Feng, his figure was ethereal, and his feet hardly touched the ground. After a few breathing times, he began to move forward, and soon he was about to leave the middle wave of people. "Stop him quickly, don''t let him rush to the front!" Someone recognizes Ye Feng and stops him. There are three men in front of him, wearing the clothes of Daluo college, trying to stop Ye Feng. Three people strength is very high, all in the day after tomorrow eight peak, three people face one person, should think that can stop Ye Feng. "To die!" See the way to be stopped, Ye Feng a roar, the body did not stop, still fast forward, a punch toward the three people in the past. "Boom!" Just as they were about to react, they found that they didn''t listen and flew backwards. They were thrown out of the mountain road and fell into the grass. When nothing happened to Ye Feng, he continued to move on, leaving a group of stunned people. After a while, Ye Feng''s figure completely disappeared in the middle wave of people and began to chase the first wave of people.After the shock, these people in addition to gaping, can only bury themselves in a frenzy again. Ye Feng''s body is very natural and unrestrained. He is really like an immortal. Several longitudinal leaps begin to appear behind the first group of people, one cup of tea behind. Ye Feng catches up half an hour later. Speed is faster and faster, can only see a white line, behind the leaves whizzing up, leaf maple has long disappeared. There are not many people in the first wave, about 20 people. From a distance, these people are competing with each other, and no one is willing to fall behind. They are only a few bodies short of each other. Some people already feel that someone is catching up behind them. They unconsciously look back and find that there is a shadow behind them. They can''t see clearly. It''s one point faster than each of them, and the distance is getting closer and closer. "It''s him Someone saw Ye Feng''s appearance clearly, and seemed a little unconvinced. In a trance, Ye Feng appears behind the first wave of people and catches up with the last one. In a flash of lightning, Ye Feng crosses over to catch up with one person and then moves forward. There is no doubt that these people are all elites among the elites. It''s very hard for them to be surpassed. Everyone''s body method is not bad, not to mention the true Qi. Even most of them are half of the innate state, and there are many people who practice body method to a perfect state. But compared with Ye Feng, he is inferior, and seems to be a little worse. One third of the way to sunset valley, the first group of people fell into a stalemate. Especially after Ye Feng caught up with them, they all worked hard at the same time. Just now, they all had spare power and planned to accelerate on the last leg. After several vertical jumps, Ye Feng catches up with another person and leaves him behind. A mountain like body appears in front of Ye Feng. Every step down, the whole mountain path shakes. According to the information Ye Feng obtained, this man should be the natural power of Daluo college. Speed is not Tianli''s strong point. It depends on his sincere Qi and terrifying power to stay in the first regiment. Seeing that Ye Feng is about to catch up with him soon, Tianli''s pace suddenly accelerates, and the ground shakes more seriously. It''s like a huge truck driving. Other people run in front, they can accept, but there is no record of Ye Feng in the news, and Ye Feng is no more than eight days after tomorrow. Those people in front, who are not nine days after tomorrow, feel that they can''t pass face. After distinguishing who was in front of him, Ye Feng made a wind on the soles of his feet, rowed his body, moved one step horizontally, left the heavenly power behind him, and more than one person continued to move closer to one person in front of him. Ye Feng, one of the people in front of him, knows that it''s Chen Yiming from Liuli valley. After seeing that it''s Ye Feng, Ye Feng can clearly see the surprise in his eyes. A month ago, Ye Feng''s strength was not so terrible. How long did it take for Ye Feng to grow up to this point. Although Chen Yiming''s strength is good, there is no red mark on the beast scroll. It seems that Tutor LI thinks Chen Yiming can''t threaten Ye Feng, and so it is. Ye Feng suddenly speeds up and staggers Chen Yiming away from him. The speed is faster and faster, because there is only ten minutes left to finish. Everyone is fighting for the last breath and wants to be the first to finish. The four elders and their tutors had been waiting in Sunset Valley for a long time. As time passed, Ye Feng''s body turned into a streamer. There were more than five or six people in a row, and only six or seven people were left in front of him. "Younger martial brother, it seems that elder martial sister underestimated you." A beautiful sound comes from the side, and Ye Feng turns out to be charming and carefree in front of him. They begin to walk side by side. "I''m flattered, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng''s face is not red and breathless. When Mei Xiaoyao talked just now, she obviously felt that she was panting violently, but Ye Feng didn''t feel it. "Younger martial brother should cheer for the college. Hurry up and try to win the first place, so as not to let others snatch it and make elder martial sister unable to run!" Meixiaoyao let go of the channel, relax the distance, let Ye Feng pass quickly. "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng''s voice disappeared with his body. With a whoosh, there were more than four people in front of him. From his back, Ye Feng should be able to distinguish clearly. The front of the body is covered with blood. It is estimated that it is GUI Wuxue from Guiyun castle. Behind GUI Wuxue is a young man in white, who should be Xie Wenhao of liuligu. The two people behind him keep pace. One of them, Ye Feng, is Kou Chenlong of Tianling college, and the other is Ma Wenqiang of Daluo college. The strength of these four people is similar and mutually misplaced. It''s Kou Chenlong''s turn to run first, and Ma Wenqiang soon rushes to the front. The strength of the four people is almost the same, and the speed is not up and down. The end point appeared in everyone''s sight. Ye Feng even saw the figure at the end point and drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. His body actually glided in the air, and his speed was more than doubled. With a whoosh, he disappeared in the same place, and he didn''t even know where it appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 As the finish line was approaching, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. All the nine elixir Qi burst out and poured on his feet. His body glided dozens of meters in the air, and his speed increased several times. "Whoosh!" Four people in front of Ye Feng suddenly felt a whirlwind behind them. A shadow disappeared in front of them. They didn''t even know where to go. They couldn''t see the shadow clearly. The four were shocked. Among them, they were the shadow hiding masters. Just now, they only focused on competing with each other, but ignored Ye Feng who had been hanging behind them. When they passed the past, they found that someone had reached the finish line. Since the first place has been robbed by others, Xie Wenhao, Ma Wenqiang and Kou Chenlong want to get the second place. Four people almost keep pace with each other. They can''t tell who is the fastest when they arrive at the destination at the same time. It seems that the strength of the four people is almost the same. When they arrive at the destination, they see Ye Feng standing in the same place, his face is not red, his breath is not breathing, and the shock in his eyes has not disappeared. When Tutor LI saw that Ye Feng won the first place, he had a strong smile on his face. It seems that Ye Feng still has a lot of strength. This time he entered the astronomical Valley, the security problem should not be very big. Kou Chenlong nods to Ye Feng. Except for Xie Wenhao''s calm eyes in Liuli Valley, GUI Wuxue almost exudes a murderous air, as if this man is willing to kill everyone. Although Ma Wenqiang of Daluo college didn''t send out the murderous air, he still couldn''t hide the murderous opportunity at the bottom of his eyes. When he saw that it was Ye Feng, the murderous opportunity was even stronger. After that, all the people in the first group arrived, about 20 of them gasped violently, and some even began to meditate and recover, trying to make up for the energy they had just consumed. The second group has the largest number of people. It appears in the open area of sunset valley. It begins to rest and prepare to enter the sky valley. After waiting for almost a long time, everyone arrived, and even many people were talking about who would win the first place this time. When they learned that it was Ye Feng, many people were surprised. It''s just that you can''t adjust your strength quickly. "Well, since everyone is here, let''s open the entrance of Tianxiang valley now. After entering, everything depends on you. Ten days later, you must gather at Lingyang mountain and come out together." Tutor LI is the host of Tianling college this time. He announced the beginning of the training. Everyone has a map of Tianxiang Valley in their hands, and they are not afraid to get lost in it. There is a barrier like ripple behind the sunset valley. Here is the entrance to the sky valley. Many disciples can''t wait to enter. With Tutor LI''s order, everyone can''t wait to enter. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, looking at the constant influx of everyone, Ye Feng stands in the same place. "Fengling must be careful when you get it. It''s not the key to be safe when you get it." Li tutor standing beside Ye Feng, said to Ye Feng. "I understand. I will come out safely." Ye Feng guarantees. "Well, after entering, it''s random transmission. No one knows where it will be sent. There are swamps, jungles, wild animals and poisonous gas everywhere. Be careful yourself!" See people go in almost, Li tutor don''t want to delay Ye Feng too much time, let him also go in. Ye Feng gave a gift, his body passed through a barrier in front of him, and soon lost contact with the outside, as if he had entered a colorful light group. Then his body suddenly lost weight and fell to the ground. Fortunately, below is the soft grass, maple leaves gently fall, a simple look around, found here is an oval valley. There is a lot of spirit grass growing on the ground. The purity of spirit here is about ten times higher than that of Kaiyuan country. If you can practice here for a long time, the cultivation speed will be much faster. The aura here is rich, which makes the spirit grass overflowing, and also makes the demons here particularly powerful. It seems that the valley of heavenly phenomena is limited, and the congenital realm can''t come in. After it comes in, it will be rejected by the law and directly sent out. Take out the map and start to contrast the terrain. This should be Youming mountain. Ye Feng looks at the map and says slowly. Zilingcao can only grow in Zifeng mountain, so the first thing you do is to go to Zifeng mountain and collect zilingcao. It depends on your luck whether you can get there or not. After identifying the direction, a golden axe appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, because he wanted to be ready for battle at any time. Although Tianxiang Valley is called a valley, there is a world in it. Compared with the Shenwu continent, this world must be small and big. It is not even open source country. Small worlds like this emerge one after another in Shenwu continent. If there is an accident on the way to Fengshan, it can be estimated that it will take three days for ziyefeng to arrive. Moreover, it''s not so easy to enter Zifeng mountain. There is a kind of demon guard in Zifeng mountain. It''s the offspring of the hybrid of demon and human. It''s very difficult to deal with. There are marks on the map. Every year, a large number of disciples die at the hands of demon and beast."Sha Sha!" In front of a sudden rustle, Ye Feng immediately alert, hold the axe in hand, here always accompanied by danger, no one knows what will appear in front of you. "Hoo Hoo There was a hurricane ahead. An adult bone mang stopped Ye Feng''s way. This kind of bone mang was very rare, with only one layer of skin. Most of the body had bone structure, and there was little flesh and blood. Through the fur, you could even see the dense bones under it, like sharp thorns. Seeing human beings, Gu Mang''s Scarlet eyes sent out a stream of red fog, releasing poison gas to Ye Feng. The dark and humid Valley is more suitable for the growth of this reptile. In addition, the aura here is rich, and the spirit grass is everywhere. Although it has not reached the congenital environment, the strength of this skull mang is also very terrible. It''s more than twice as powerful as the monster outside. Ye Feng didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he had to make a quick decision. There were many monsters all over the place, and there were lots of monsters roaring around to avoid falling into the tide of beasts. It was very difficult to get out at that time. Without hesitation, an axe slashed down toward Gu Mang, splashing ripples. The axe drew an arc in the air and smashed it down. The fierce momentum destroyed some small trees around, which could not resist Ye Feng''s violent axe light. Seeing human attack, Gu Mang''s body trembled on the ground and swayed rapidly. All of a sudden, a large number of bone spurs were shot out of his body, and his skin split a hole. Bone spurs were shot out from these holes, just like sharp arrows. "Good evil animal, can release bone spurs to attack unexpectedly!" In the shadow step of the perfect realm, Ye Feng quickly dodges and dodges the bone spurs. The axe doesn''t stop, whistling to the bone Mang''s body. "Bang!" The fire flashed everywhere, and Ye Feng felt that he was not splitting on the monster, but on a pile of metal, making a clear explosion. "strong bones, if I can be absorbed, then my body will certainly soar, and even absorb the essence of its bones." "Boom!" The ground began to shake, and Gu mang was hit by Ye Feng, as if provoking his ferocity. He quickly swung his body, opened his fangs, and the smell came to him, biting him angrily. A step shot, Ye Feng how can let him bite, increased the strength, promoted to two dragon''s strength, the strength of a way, the ax above the grain began to flash, the ax blade through the bursts of air awn. "Xiuyue chop!" With the change of martial arts, the strength is increased, the space shakes and roars, and the axe cuts again. Although the bone mang is huge, it also limits its movement. It''s not as fast as maple leaf. It''s another wave of bone spurs. This time, it''s more extensive. If Ye Feng didn''t rely on his clever body method, it would take a lot of time to avoid these bone spurs. "Whew, whew!" Through space, the bone spurs shot at some big trees around. The big tree that was held by one person was blocked and punctured, and then fell to the ground. The strength of the bone spurs was too strong, at least there was the power of a flying dragon, which was very terrible. But Ye Feng''s power was even more terrible. The axe went through the space and produced bursts of explosion. This time, there was a lot of Qi. The real Qi didn''t have any sluggishness. It was directly cut down through Qiu Sha. Gu mang seemed to feel the danger, and his body quickly retracted, trying to coil together, so that he could hit the strength and resist the axe. "Click!" The light of the axe splashed everywhere. Another axe was imprinted on Gu Mang''s back. This time, it made a clatter, which seemed to shatter a lot of bones. The backhand is another axe. Ye Feng doesn''t give it any chance to breathe. His body is like a meteor. His strength passes through Ye Feng''s arms and he holds the axe with both hands. His strength reaches the extreme. "Boom!" There were bursts of explosions around, like thunder. Ye Feng''s axe broke everything, and his eyes flashed a cold light. If this axe fell down, Gu mang would be torn apart. This bone mang is also very clever. His body actually retreats. In front of him, this human being is too strong. He even retreats and wants to escape. He doesn''t want to fight any more. But the speed of retreat is too slow, the axe has fallen. "Click!" The sound of bone fracture, which made people feel sour, reverberated in the netherworld valley. Although Gu mang had retreated a lot, Ye Feng had already locked him, and Gu mang gave out a low roar. "Boom!" There was a huge crack on the ground. Ye Feng''s axe cut through the bone Mang, and a long gully appeared, extending more than ten meters away. Suddenly! At the moment when Ye Feng landed, Gu Mang''s eyes flashed a look of pain. Although his body was cut off, he didn''t die. His body stood up in the air, and countless bone spurs burst out of his body, fast and urgent. This time, the bone was his own skeleton, which could not be recovered. Gu mang wanted to die with Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 In the face of the bone spurs, Ye Feng takes back the axe, stirs his body up and glides in the air. It is several feet high. These bone spurs shoot from the bottom of his feet. "That''s close!" Ye Feng whispered. If it wasn''t for his strong spirit, he couldn''t sweep a few feet high. These spines couldn''t be avoided by the shadow step. It was Gu Mang''s last blow, including anger, blocking every inch of space around him. These spines completely destroyed the surrounding space, tens of meters away from a mess, the trees were penetrated by spines, bone Mang''s body slowly lay down, the whole body shriveled, and the bones inside the body had been emptied. "unfortunately, you can''t absorb the essence of your body!" leaves the face of the maple on the surface of a pity, unable to absorb the essence of the bones, did not linger, go to the valley outside the shadow, as soon as possible to leave here, the shadow Valley is too dangerous. A few hundred miles away from Ye Feng, GUI Wuxue stands in the same place. In front of him lies a nine peak flame ape, who was killed by him with one blow. The bloodthirsty color in his eyes becomes more and more serious. "This boy has come to Youming valley. It''s four days away from me. I''m not in a hurry to kill you. Just wait here." GUI Wuxue looks at the compass in his hand and knows the specific position of Ye Feng. Ye Feng moves forward cautiously, and all the spirit grass on the road is collected. After going out, he can exchange a lot of spirit stones for cultivation. It took an hour for Ye Feng to leave the netherworld Valley and enter a lava zone. The temperature here is much higher than that here, because it is located in a volcano and there are magma jets all the year round, which also leads to the barrenness of grass here. But there is also a strange monster, fire eater, whose food is magma. The whole body is red. High temperature magma is the best food for fire eaters. When entering this area, Ye Feng was very careful. He was still watched by several fire eaters. They were very spiritual. In addition, there was no place to escape, so Ye Feng soon burst out in front of them. Three fire eaters surrounded Ye Feng and let out a low roar. Although they didn''t like human essence and blood, some people came into their territory and attacked. They would never allow human beings to enter here. Ye Feng didn''t pull out his axe this time. Although Gu mang was powerful, his speed was not good. The strength of fire eater was much lower than Gu Mang, but the speed of fire eater was amazing. Three fire eaters hover around Ye Feng. Suddenly, one of them pours at Ye Feng. It''s extremely fast, even faster than the speed of sound, as fast as a meteor. Then, the other two moved together, attacking Ye Feng in three directions, just like three red lines intertwined in the air. Ye Feng could see the tusks in their mouths through the red lines, and they were covered with red magma. Fierce breath want to drown Ye Feng, open fangs, toward Ye Feng bite in the past. Ye Feng was very angry. His body burst out with ten fingers sticking out. There was cold green on it. His sharp nails grabbed one of the fire eaters'' abdomen and brought up a gust of strong wind. The air was full of bursts of explosion. "Hiss They are fast, Ye Feng''s speed is not slow, nails through the fire eater''s body, into its abdomen, hands a draw, actually with the fire eater''s viscera together with out, blood gushing, flame essence along Ye Feng''s arm, flowing into his body. Ye Feng feels that another Dan Tian has been activated, which contains a lot of spirits in the body. These are all absorbed by the magma all year round, and gradually formed in the body, turning into the essence of fire, all flowing into the body of Ye Feng. "Roar!" The fire eater roars in pain, and his body wants to avoid opening. How can Ye Feng let it leave and open another elixir field, which makes Ye Feng very excited. Opening the first Yin elixir field will greatly increase his strength. Now opening another fire elixir field will enhance his strength. Ye Feng guessed right, although the realm did not improve much, but the true Qi in Dantian is growing crazily. But in the blink of an eye, the fire eater was sucked into a corpse by Ye Feng. His two claws were torn apart, tearing the fire eater. Ye Feng''s eyes fixed on the other two fire eaters, and his body ejected. His claws went through the air and grabbed the fire eater''s abdomen on the right side. "Click!" passed through the bones as if he were cutting tofu. Ye Feng began to absorb the essence of this beast, and the fire began to absorb it. The flames of fire poured into the fire and began to store up. As soon as he tore his hand, his body and internal organs were like mud, which was completely destroyed by Ye Feng. He even had no room to struggle, so he could not die any more. At last, the fire eater seemed to be afraid and wanted to escape. Ye Feng turned into a roc, leaped up, then fell in the air, put his hands into the back of the last fire eater, and began to suck. After absorbing the three heads, Ye Feng seems to have more than enough. Although his strength has improved a lot, he has not met his requirements, and his body is extremely short of flame. The temperature of the magma is too high, so Ye Feng can''t extract the gas of fire from the magma. He can only get it from the body of the fire eater, but the three fire eaters can''t meet Ye Feng''s needs.Seeing that there are more than ten fire eaters in the distance, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with a ray of light, and his body disappears in the same place, approaching more than ten fire eaters. Seeing someone approaching them, more than a dozen fire eaters were on guard at the same time. They surrounded Ye Feng completely and roared. Their feet kept moving on the ground. Seeing the bodies of three companions in the distance, more than a dozen fire eaters were enraged. Fingernail did not take back, flashed cold light in the eyes, Ye Feng rushed up without hesitation, hunting began. The fire eaters roar and see that another companion is cruelly killed in Ye Feng''s hands. Finally, he turns into a pile of meat mud, sprinkles it on the ground and roars up to the sky. In the face of more than ten fire eaters'' counterattack, Ye Feng relies on his clever body method to keep dodging. If Ye Feng wants to kill them, he can kill them in a few rounds. but Ye Feng did not worry, and slowly hunted, and the head of the animal eating beast reduced. The essence of their body turned into a true flame and entered the body of Ye Feng and filled it with fire. It''s only a cup of tea time. More than ten monsters are left with meat all over the ground. Ye Feng stands slowly. Although the fire elixir field has absorbed more than ten fire eaters, it still hasn''t reached saturation. It can only wait until there is a chance to find something like fire to absorb. Time is like a white horse passing through the gap. One day, Ye Feng faces three waves of monster attacks and dissolves them one by one. The sky is getting dark, and the roar of the monsters around is even stronger. After a look at the sky, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to continue on his way, but plans to find a quiet place to spend the night. The sky Valley is too dangerous. Ye Feng thinks that the nine monsters can''t threaten him, but he still doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s very dangerous to drive late at night. If he meets a powerful monster and his sight is not clear at night, he can easily suffer losses. While the sky is not completely dark, Ye Feng finds a huge tree hole, enough for him to fit in, and begins to meditate. In the evening, it is the most terrible time in Tianxiang valley. Ye Feng hides in the tree cave and hears the roar of beasts, and even some shrill screams. I don''t know how many people will die in the mouth of beasts this day. After daybreak the next day, Ye Feng ate some dry food and was ready to go on the road. After a day of fighting, Ye Feng''s sensitivity to danger increased a lot, and he always remained vigilant. "Hahaha, we''ve been looking for you all day, and finally we''ve found you." A sneer came from not far away from Ye Feng. Four or five disciples in Da Luo costumes came towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng, the leader, should remember that it was Fang Yu. Four or five people see Ye Feng, face with a wild smile, will Ye Feng''s way blocked. "How did you find me? It seems that the astronomical Valley can''t distinguish their specific positions." Ye Feng is very calm. He is surprised how these people can find his trace in a short day, which makes him very puzzled. "Boy, since you are going to die, we will let you be an understanding ghost. As long as you have this, are you afraid that you will not be found?" Zhu Zequn was also among them, with a grim smile on his face. After the high-level treatment of Daluo college, he seemed to be almost better. Seeing something similar to a compass in the other person''s hand, Ye Feng seems to understand that this is a soul searching compass. As long as there is a strange aroma on the person who is being chased, even hundreds of miles apart, the soul searching compass can clearly know the specific location of the person. Ye Feng seems to understand everything. It''s no wonder that during the competition, three people suddenly stopped him. At that time, he felt that something was wrong. The three people were not strong enough, but they just wanted to stop him. After flying them, Ye Feng doubted. At that time, he smelled a strange aroma and didn''t care. His enemies want to see him. They are jealous. Now Zhu Zequn would like to tear Ye Feng and kill him directly. As the champion of the inner door competition of Daluo college, he can at least rank in the top ten among the elite disciples. He was abused by Ye Feng in Tianling college. The shame of that time was even worse than killing him. This shame can only be washed away by blood, so the first one to take part in this hunting activity, only by killing Ye Feng, can he get rid of the demons. "Ye Feng, that day you humiliated me in public, this hatred is not common, today is your death, I advise you or obediently, lest we do it." Zhu Zequn laughs wildly. Today, there are five or six people, plus elder martial brother Fang Yu. It''s certain that Ye Feng will be killed. He laughs freely. "You are dreaming. Since you were not killed that day and were rescued, I can also kill you today. I didn''t want to go to you. Since you have found you, don''t blame me for killing you together." Ye Feng sneer, completely did not put these people in the eye. "See how we''re going to kill you all today." A cold voice came out of Fang Yu''s mouth. Fang Yu is a master of kendo, and he is also scheming. It''s very difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "This is my life seeking compass. Even if you avoid it, my compass can find your position. You should be careful!" Fang hanzhuo topic a turn, the compass in the hand dribbles to turn, toward the leaf maple attack in the past. "Yes? Then I''ll try! " Ye Feng came to interest, want to know what power the compass has. A tractive force is sent out from above, as if to establish contact with Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng leaves here, the compass can also find Ye Feng. "Eh!" Ye Feng issued a doubt, body a twist, found that the compass actually moved with him, very strange. Phantom body method continues to show, Ye Feng wants to get rid of the compass entanglement, but Ye Feng no matter how to avoid, the compass is firmly behind him, a purple light appears, toward Ye Feng shrouded in the past. This is the purple aurora. If it is covered, the divine consciousness will fall into it. At last, the soul will be pulled out, enter the soul compass, and be imprisoned. Unless Fang hanzhuo releases the soul, he can only separate the soul from the body. This is the role of the soul compass. It does not attack the human body, but specifically attacks the human soul. At the beginning, Ye Feng''s soul is locked. As long as it is swept by the purple Aurora, Ye Feng''s soul can be pulled out. Red light is more and more prosperous, Ye Feng does not want to escape, if blindly avoid, it is easy to fall into passivity, a punch toward the soul compass swept in the past. "Boom!" A blow out, the whole arena is a shake, but the soul compass disappeared, Ye Feng''s fist hit in the air, splashing ripples. All of a sudden! The soul compass appeared on the right side of Ye Feng, as if out of thin air. Another purple Aurora came over Ye Feng. "It''s no use. My soul searching compass has locked you. At the moment of your attack, it senses it and can easily avoid it." See Ye Feng attack soul compass, Fang hanzhuo light said. "Not necessarily!" Ye Feng''s speed suddenly increased, another blow, hard toward the soul compass, strange things happen again, the soul compass strange disappeared. Ye Feng was a little bit irritable after several consecutive failures. His boxing didn''t work for the soul chasing compass, and he couldn''t get close to Fang hanzhuo. All the people around him were wrapped by the purple aurora. Ye Feng tried several times. Once he got close, his spirit was unconsciously pulled out by a force of gravity. "Don''t waste your efforts. Admit defeat. You can''t escape as long as you are locked by the soul chasing compass!" Fang hanzhuo with a smile, see Ye Feng left right clumsy, light said. So far, Fang hanzhuo has only lost one game, which is against Luo Yifeng. So far, both Fang hanzhuo and Xu Qingfeng have won eight games and lost one. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention. He was thinking about the countermeasures. Any martial arts or magic weapon had its flaws. Ye Feng was looking for the flaws of the soul chasing compass. "Since the soul searching compass can lock the soul, if I restrain the soul and look at things with my eyes, can I avoid the attack of the soul searching compass?" Ye Feng suddenly has a flash of inspiration. As long as he gets into the battle, everyone will send out his divine sense. This is a habit, because the spirit can see the flaws of the opponent''s moves and the changes around him. Therefore, the soul compass can instantly lock Ye Feng''s spirit. If you take back all the divine consciousness, like an ordinary person, will the soul compass lose its function. If you want to do it, Ye Feng quickly takes back all his divine knowledge. Relying on his eyes, he looks at it again and finds that the purple Aurora around him has disappeared. "Sure enough Ye Feng''s face appears happy, lost the soul as a medium, the soul compass is like a headless fly, flying around, can''t find where Ye Feng is. "Don''t compare, I lost!" Purple Aurora disappear, Fang hanzhuo directly admit defeat, see Ye Feng will attack, while Ye Feng has not attack, quickly said. Take back the boxing, Ye Feng stand straight body, found the soul compass in his side circled a circle, back to the hands of Fang hanzhuo. "You can find the flaw of the compass so quickly. I underestimate you. You win this round!" Fang hanzhuo is not depressed. After all, he is not a martial arts practitioner. He mainly focuses on eight trigrams and doesn''t pay much attention to winning or losing. "Yes Ye Feng returned to the rest area, closed his eyes to rest, savored the battle just now, absorbed experience from it, each opponent is not simple, let Ye Feng eye opener. The rest area is very boring, no one said it, including Qi ruomei and Ye Feng, are very nervous, has been 10 rounds, another four rounds will be able to determine the champion, strong collision is about to start. Stand up together, all people look at each other again, Ye Feng jump, fell on the challenge arena, followed by a shadow behind him, also fell down. "I''ve heard the name of younger martial brother Ye. Today, I''m lucky to have the first World War, which makes Xu feel what genius is. Compared with younger martial brother ye, we are still far behind." Xu Qingfeng is full of war. Although he praises Ye Feng, he can tell from the lines that Ye Feng has endangered their position.Yizhongtian has been ranked first for dozens of times in a row. Although his strength is not the strongest this time, it is not very difficult to win the championship because of the existence of no trace. "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered. It''s my honor to fight with elder martial brother. Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng had a fight with him. They boasted that they were ready to fight. Xu Qingfeng also practices ghost hand sword, but it is slightly different from ghost, because Xu Qingfeng practices left hand sword. It must be clear to all that there is not necessarily one left-handed weapon user among 100 people. This is a special case of Xu Qingfeng, who uses sword with his left hand. "Brush!" When the long sword comes out of its sheath, a cold air comes out. There is not much difference between the long sword and Guiming. They all take a frivolous way. The sword technique is fast. Only thin and thin long sword can achieve this. "This is my wind chasing sword. If you win me, you will be the fourth. I hope you don''t let me down!" Ye Feng wins ten games in a row. If he wins Xu Qingfeng in this game, he will be the fourth. The long sword is a blast, and the wind chasing sword is known as the wind chasing sword. The speed of the sword technique is not slow either. The combination of the two can give full play to the essence of the wind chasing sword. The sword technique is like wind and shadow following. As soon as his body dodges, Ye Feng still dodges first. First, he has a look at his sword technique. Xu Qingfeng''s fierce sword technique spreads all over the world. All the flying stones on the ground are wrapped up and shot into the air. He is crushed by the ruthless sword Qi and turns into powder. "Follow the wind!" Xu Qingfeng a low drink, a long sword change, just like a whirlwind, people and sword in one, toward Ye Feng fly down, extremely fast. "Well come!" After dodging four or five moves in a row, Ye Feng feels the moving track of some sword techniques. He sees the long sword coming again. He does not retreat but advances. He leans forward and sweeps through the air with one punch. It looks like sweeping thousands of troops and galloping horses. The whole ground is roaring like ten thousand horses. The sea is roaring like Mount Tai''s suppression. It is pounding past with great power, breaking everything down and cutting off the illusion. Ye Feng''s fist is like an avalanche, which forms a curtain wall in front of him. All his swordsmanship is firmly controlled outside, and Ye Feng''s defense can''t be broken. "After life!" With a backhand flick, Xu Qingfeng''s sword power changed. This time, it was more powerful. Just now it was chasing wind, but now it''s chasing life. Countless sword Qi crisscross, mercilessly destroying Ye Feng''s fist strength. "Good!" Ye Feng shouts out a good word. It seems that Xu Qingfeng''s sword technique is slightly better than GUI Ming''s, which is more strange and difficult to deal with. Because it''s his left hand that makes the sword, Ye Feng can''t figure it out. The sword technique conjures up countless blades to block the sky and the sun. If you are hit by the blade, it will be full of holes. You can''t die any more. There are sword seals all over the sky, blocking every inch of Ye Feng''s moving space. As if the sky sword strikes, Xu Qingfeng makes the best use of the ghost sword. He can''t be defeated in this battle, which means that Ye Feng is in front of him. Don''t forget that the last Xuanyuan ranked second from the bottom. What''s more, Ye Feng has just joined the college. It''s only half a year. If they change to Dongfang Bai, they can accept it. But Dongfang Bai has been disabled by Ye Feng and can''t recover in a year. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng gave a loud drink, and his body seemed to be suddenly raised. A strong momentum burst out, like an awakened beast. When he saw the prey, he roared excitedly. Ye Feng took Xu Qingfeng as his prey and food. The scarlet smell came to his face. He squeezed his fist and made a clattering sound. The terrible Qi swarmed out like a tide. "A storm!" After the long sword was deflected, Ye Feng''s fists didn''t stop. He continued to attack, and his fists turned into empty shadows. One fist after another, one breath time, Ye Feng hit hundreds of fists. "Bang bang!" The space was blown up and a series of blasts were sent out. From passive counterattack to active counterattack, Ye Feng pushed Xu Qingfeng back step by step. Xu Qingfeng is very subdued, and his sword technique is very powerful. There is no doubt about this. But in the face of Ye Feng, his sword technique is useless. He is forced back by Ye Feng''s powerful fist technique and can''t get close to him. His martial arts are powerful, but he can''t resonate with heaven and earth, and he can''t use the power of heaven and earth. Now he is not fighting with Ye Feng, but fighting with heaven and earth. He has to bear not only Ye Feng''s attack, but also the power of heaven and earth. "Jade and stone are burning!" Ye Feng is angry. He wants to attack fiercely. Another fist is thrown at Xu Qingfeng. His strength is even greater. It''s like a giant standing behind Ye Feng, pushing his body and sending out his fist. The light of jade shines for thousands of miles, lighting up the whole xuanwang peak, completely covering the two people''s bodies. Ye Feng''s body bursts out in the way of extreme crushing. "Boom!" A fist hit hard in the past, a scream appeared, and a figure flew out of the jade light and fell down on the challenge arena.Countless pairs of eyes are closely staring at this scene, see the figure flying out, all stand up together, want to see who is flying out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 From the moment they appear, Ye Feng''s eyes have been locked in Fang Yu. This young man is a potential threat to Ye Feng, like a poisonous snake. Ye Feng is very alert. The other five or six people are not afraid. With his current strength, he can completely destroy the withered and decayed. In addition, he absorbs the gas of the flame, and the real gas soars. Ye Feng''s confidence is greatly increased. "Do you think you can escape from us alone? Since you are not willing to make your own decisions, we will beat you to death and feed you to the monster. I will see how you are killed by the monster! " Zhu Zequn thought of Ye Feng being eaten by a monster, and could not help laughing. "Surround him for fear of escape!" After Zhu Zequn laughs, five or six people form a circle to prevent Ye Feng from taking the opportunity to escape. It seems that in order to hunt Ye Feng this time, they have already started to practice together. "Did I ever run away?" Ye Feng sneer, since met, that is not dead endlessly. On the surface, Tianling college and Daluo college keep a friendly atmosphere, that is to say, they keep calm on the surface. In private, there are many disciples fighting with each other. Ye Feng is undoubtedly the fastest growing genius in Tianling college this time. Killing genius has always been the means of both sides, attacking each other''s gifted disciples and weakening each other''s elite disciples. Therefore, he has done a lot of dirty things secretly these years. "You''re dead!" Zhu Zequn said hello. Five or six of them all shot at Ye Feng. All of them are experts. The day after tomorrow, which one is not the best of the elite disciples. "It''s up to you! If I kill all of you this time, the vitality of the university will be greatly damaged! " In the face of five or six people''s attack, Ye Feng sneers. Before they attack, Ye Feng''s body attacks back. "When it comes to the end, I can''t believe I''m going to reply!" A grim smile appeared on Zhu Zequn''s face. "Tut Tut, I don''t know how Da Luo college will feel about killing so many geniuses at one time!" Ye Feng sneered. Colorful Qi sent out gorgeous colors in the air, concussion out of the road ripple, all toward Ye Feng bombardment. Facing the impact of five or six people, Ye Feng has no fear. He shoots vertically and disappears in the same place. A fist seems to appear out of thin air and is printed on a young man''s chest. "Bang!" A young man actually flew up, the body flew into the air, and then burst out of thin air, into a pile of meat sprinkled on the ground. Strong, Ye Feng feel their strength to a new height, a punch actually beat people into meat mud. Under the siege of five or six people, Ye Feng can make time to kill one person. It can be imagined that Ye Feng''s speed is much faster than them, even several times faster. He can''t see Ye Feng''s shadow clearly when he shuttles among them. Zhu Zequn was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was much stronger in just a few days, and his intention to kill was even stronger. It was almost more difficult to kill Ye Feng after growing up like this. Summon a, five people''s speed suddenly accelerate, all true Qi gather together, lock Ye Feng''s body. "Boom!" A huge burst of gas, the rest of the real Qi locked Ye Feng''s body, in the face of five people''s attack, Ye Feng hard resist a move, smash the body into pieces, pour on the arms, hard fight back in the past. All kinds of martial arts are exploding in the air. In the face of five people''s attack, Ye Feng''s body just shakes, and his body rushes up again, just like a wild wolf, very fierce. Without hesitation, the five of them drew out their weapons together, and all kinds of martial arts were colorful. They united again. Just now, Ye Feng smashed one person with one blow, which deeply shocked everyone''s hearts. Fang Yu was the only one standing aside, not fighting, but watching them fight for life and death. There was a chill in his eyes, and his nails came out unconsciously, which was longer than before. The hard nails made a metallic sound and jumped in the air. Ye Feng jumped up and began to eat everything. "Bang!" Facing the long knife cut down in anger, Ye Feng grabs it with both hands and smashes it. Countless pieces fly out of Ye Feng''s hands and turn into meteors, just like a meteor shower. "Ah Just now, the man with a long knife uttered a shrill scream. His body was shot into a sieve. Ye Feng crushed his long knife and reflected it back, shooting his body into a beehive. He could not die any more. "Bold!" Zhu Zequn is furious. He unites five or six people and is killed by Ye Feng. He is very angry. Fang Yu doesn''t move. Zhu Zequn is very anxious. His eyes are constantly indicating that he wants Fang Yu to move quickly. However, Fang Yu turns a blind eye to him and still stares at Ye Feng. The second wave of attack is coming again. Ye Feng''s body shuttles through all kinds of martial arts. He walks leisurely in the court, and his body method is ethereal. These martial arts can''t hurt him at all. "Jump!" There was another scream. A young man in his twenties flew up in the air. There were two big holes in his chest. The internal organs of his body were drawn out by Ye Feng, and blood and flesh were scattered on the ground. He fell to the ground and began to twitch, and died a few seconds later. The shadow of death shrouds everyone. Zhu Zequn seems to feel bad. Originally, they thought that if elder martial brother Fang Yu was in charge, Ye Feng would be killed easily, but Fang Yu didn''t intend to do it at all."Elder martial brother Fang, do it quickly, or we will all die here." Zhu Zequn could not hold his breath, and the court called out to Yu. In the face of Zhu Zequn''s shouting, Fang Yu still holds his chest in both hands and turns a blind eye to the excitement. This situation makes the remaining four feel bad. Does elder martial brother Fang Yu want to abandon them. Repeatedly kill, Ye Feng''s body rampage, a pair of hands like a sword, grasp the air burst. "Don''t..." A scream has not yet been said, the body in the air fragmented, flesh and blood mixed with viscera, under the blood rain, will be more than ten meters around the area dyed red. There was no clean place around. There was flesh and blood everywhere, mixed with stench, and the pungent blood began to rise. "Click!" Two claws pinched in a man''s neck, Ye Feng eyes angry stare, the man was scared to a shiver, want to beg for mercy, but Ye Feng one hand pinch, the neck was pinched. Just now, there were six people throwing away his body. Now, only Zhu Zequn was left, trembling, holding weapons and pointing at Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to do it. "Don''t come here. What are you doing?" Ye Feng pressed step by step, and Zhu Zequn stepped back, not daring to face Ye Feng. His whole body is full of murderous spirit, and his hands are covered with blood. Ye Feng is no different from a god of killing, which makes Zhu Zequn unable to resist. After a few breathing time, Ye Feng cuts five people in succession in a way of destroying the withered and decadent. "Do I have to explain what I want to do? What did you say just now? You want to hurt me and feed me to the monster. Your suggestion is very good. I just want to see how the monster eats your body. " Ye Feng sneers and counterattacks what Zhu Zequn said just now. "I advise you to stop. Elder martial brother Fang will kill you later." Zhu Zequn still put his hope on Fang Yu. Glancing at the rain from the corner of his eye, he found that he was still standing in the same place without any action. Zhu Zequn was very worried. He didn''t understand why Fang Yu didn''t do it all the time. He watched each one die in the hands of Ye Feng. Every time Ye Feng took a step, Zhu Zequn stepped back, and the violent killing intention oppressed Zhu Zequn could not look up. "You What are you doing! " Zhu Zequn has no way back, behind is the flame mountain, in retreat is about to fall into the fire, with a frightened tone toward Ye Feng Road. "It''s easy. Jump out of here." Ye Feng actually forced Zhu Zequn to jump down from here. How powerful Zhu Zequn was, he was also a mortal body, unable to bear the strong fire. "What a crazy way to do it!" Fang Yu finally spoke, the tone seems a little chilly, a sword meaning of if you have nothing rushed towards Ye Feng. "Dang!" With a wave of his big hand, Ye Feng shakes the sword air and makes a clear impact in the air. Seeing that Fang Yu was willing to do something, Zhu Zequn took a big breath, relieved of the burden, as if he had walked through the gate of hell, and his whole body had been soaked. "Oh, compared with you, I don''t think I''m arrogant!" Ye Feng turns around and doesn''t kill Zhu Zequn. Instead, he is on guard against Fang Yu. Zhu Zequn for Ye Feng, can kill him at any time, this Fang Yu is Ye Feng''s biggest enemy, dare not careless, concentrate. "Your strength is very good. It seems that the intelligence is wrong. If you are willing to tell us the secret of quickly improving your strength, I don''t mind letting you go once!" Maple leaf in such a short period of time has been thinking about the secret to improve the strength of the original. "It turns out that you didn''t do it all the time. In fact, you wanted to kill them all with my hand. You''d like to reap the profits of the fishermen, but you don''t have to share a share with others." Ye Feng is aware of Fang Yu''s tricks. They all say that Fang Yu works by heart. It''s really unusual. "Yes, I did kill them all with your hand, so that no one would know that I got your secret." Fang Yu didn''t deny it, ignoring the shocked Zhu Zequn. "Elder martial brother Fang, how can you do this? Don''t you care about the friendship of your classmates?" Zhu Zequn roars at Fangyu. "Stupid thing!" Fang Yu scolded. The sword in his hand came out of its sheath in an instant, and the Qi of a matchless sword fell down. "Click!" Zhu Zequn''s body is divided into two parts. Instead of dying in Ye Feng''s hands, he is killed by Fang Yu. His eyes are not willing to fall towards the flame behind him. "It''s a vicious way. It''s cruel, spicy and scheming!" Ye Feng also had to admire Fang Yu''s means, even with the door division brother said to kill, this ruthless force let Ye Feng once again look up. "Now no one is making noise. You can tell your secret. I can spare your life!" The sword returns to the scabbard and kills Zhu Zequn. Fang Yu''s face doesn''t change at all, just like killing a mole ant. "If you want to know my secret, it depends on your ability." Ye Feng''s rapid progress in this period of time has already attracted many people''s attention, and Ye Feng knows it, but it is inevitable that he will be coveted by others. In less than three months, a waste who can''t practice can overcome the ninth Chong. The speed of improvement is astonishing. Many people have begun to think about Ye Feng. They want to know how he practices, or what adventure Ye Feng has got."In that case, I''ll take it myself!" Fang Yu said, leaning forward, a claw toward Ye Feng grabbed over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 A trace of whirlwind burst out from Ye Feng''s fist, forming a series of cyclones, and Ye Feng bombarded it straight. Tyrannosaurus Rex''s palm is very big and spread out like a big one. When the big one is pinched, the air can explode. With one hand, it can turn the acquired nine monsters into meat mud. This Tyrannosaurus Rex is very terrible. A man and a beast crazy impact, stepped on the ground like an earthquake in general, issued a dull sound. "Bang bang!" A wave of air, like boiling water, splashed and flew out. A vacuum ribbon appeared on the plain and spread far away. The power of the three flying dragons could not shake the Tyrannosaurus Rex back. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold light. As soon as he stepped, the second punch came again. You know, Ye Feng''s strength even in the face of the day after tomorrow''s nine peaks, Ye Feng can fight, and absorb the gas of fire, the body takes a lot of fruit, the strength has already reached the point of terror, but in the face of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Ye Feng can''t shock it. Body ejection, Ye Feng clenched his fist, issued a roar, this time the power is much stronger than just now. Tyrannosaurus Rex gives out a roar. It seems that Ye Feng''s action infuriates him. The palm the size of Futon fiercely seals Ye Feng. It is obvious that Tyrannosaurus rex has increased its strength, which is more than twice as violent as just now. The ground is cracked inch by inch, as if it were a tortoise pattern, extending out infinitely. "Jump!" Ye Feng stepped back and Tyrannosaurus Rex continued to punch. "Jump!" Ye Feng takes a step back, Tyrannosaurus Rex takes advantage of the victory and does not give Ye Feng a chance to breathe. "Jump!" Strength fluctuation, Ye Feng even back three steps, by Tyrannosaurus Rex repeatedly attack, beat back four or five steps. With a wave of the big hand, the fist about the size of the palm fan came again. This time, the power was even more terrible, with the smell of a wild beast. "Boom!" The dust splashed, and Ye Feng''s body drew an arc in the air. His body was unstable, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The last punch was hurt by Tyrannosaurus Rex. Fortunately, Ye Feng has a lot of elixirs and lingcao, and lingguo is countless. He quickly takes out a few lingguo and takes them. The damage to his body quickly recovers, and lingguo''s energy is greatly exerted. Ye Feng feels that his strength has increased. The elite disciples of Daluo college, especially Fang Yu, who were killed by him, let Ye Feng not worry about the resources for the time being. He could use this opportunity to temper his body well. Later, when he meets the experts in the congenital environment, he will also have the power to fight. Find some pills to treat the injury, swallow them, and your body recovers completely. You feel a sense of war on your face again. Ye Feng can''t wait. He drinks a lot and sweeps his body out. "Fall apart!" Tyrannosaurus Rex sees Ye Feng''s instant recovery, and his eyes flash with a little doubt. Although he opens his mind, his mind is not high and he can''t think independently. He doesn''t know that Ye Feng uses lingguo and elixir to recover, roars and runs. Huge palm will be Ye Feng''s fist to resist down, will Ye Feng''s body mercilessly throw out, Tyrannosaurus Rex beast moved really angry. "Drink!" Ye Feng didn''t stop and continued to attack. This time, there were more changes. Just now, Ye Feng was a real attack. Relying on his strength, Ye Feng is now playing the shadow step and constantly fighting. Suddenly, more than ten fists fell on the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Roar, roar!" Tyrannosaurus rex has great power, but its speed is not as fast as that of Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng can''t hurt it with his fists, he still feels a pain. "Boom!" Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body actually began to rise. This kind of monster has a talent skill, which can activate the blood and make it more powerful. "Bang!" Ye Feng is a fist, as if hit on steel, the body was shocked back, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body became more powerful. "Hoo It seems that there is a whirlwind around. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s arm dances and the air has a counter current. Just now, it was a palm the size of a futon. It suddenly doubles and sweeps fiercely towards Ye Feng. "No!" Ye Feng quickly dodged, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s power doubled. He didn''t dare to take advantage of it. The body retreats quickly and avoids its palm. If it is slightly injured, Ye Feng can recover quickly. If it is swept, it is not a matter of slight injury. If it is not done well, it will be broken or even patted into meat mud. "Hiss!" Ye Feng felt the hot pain coming from his back and was swept by his palm wind. Through his clothes, he could reach the skin directly. "Good evil animal, do you really think I can''t help you?" Ye Feng was angry, his eyes flashed a trace of fierce. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body made nine noises, his fists flashed nine shadows, and the power of the nine elixir fields all burst out. His fists turned into meteors, attacking Tyrannosaurus Rex in nine directions. "Click, click!" Every blow on the Tyrannosaurus Rex makes a click sound. It penetrates through his skin and bones. Using the dark force, Ye Feng plans to attack from the inside through his hard scale."Click!" A fist fell on its arm, clearly can hear the sound of bone fracture, this fist Ye Feng heavily hit the most vulnerable area of the arm, finally broke the Tyrannosaurus Rex defense, a hard blow. "Roar!" Tyrannosaurus Rex screams, severe pain attacks all over the body, and Ye Feng another fist blinks, the place of attack is actually this arm, Ye Feng plans to start from a place. Seemingly weak fists, each impact, can produce a strong shock, bursts of echoes reverberate in the vast field. Three or four punches in a row, the whole right arm began to droop down, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s right arm lost the ability to move, only the left arm waved. Without the threat of an arm, Ye Feng''s attack speed is faster, just like a meteor. His snow-white palm hammers hard on the heart of Tyrannosaurus Rex. His strength penetrates through the scales and penetrates into the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Bang!" Tyrannosaurus rex was beaten back several meters, suddenly, Tyrannosaurus Rex left palm swept over, Ye Feng can''t avoid, was swept, mercilessly slapped on Ye Feng. "Poof!" A mouthful of scarlet blood shot out, leaving a large blue and purple congestion on the body. Ye Feng''s body flew out and landed on the ground, pale. Ye Feng and Tyrannosaurus Rex are not feeling well either. They quickly take out a lot of miraculous fruits and elixirs and devour them crazily. The wounds they suffered are recovering rapidly. But Tyrannosaurus Rex is different, physical injury takes a long time to cultivate, Ye Feng certainly will not give it a chance. Every fruit consumed by Ye Feng is at least several decades old, or even more than a hundred years old. It turns into a sweet aura and flows into the Dantian. Ye Feng feels that there is a fire burning under his belly, which breaks down the terrible Qi and fills the nine Dantian. Just now, the purple area began to fade away and gradually recovered. Ye Feng''s recovery ability was too strong. After more than ten breaths, all the bruises disappeared. As Ye Feng moves slowly towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex, his momentum climbs one point with each step, and gradually climbs to the peak of the four flying dragons'' power, vaguely through the power of the four flying dragons. Although he was injured, Ye Feng got the chance to temper his body, and his strength soared a lot, close to the peak of the four dragons. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in place, fast as lightning, a straight blow on the Tyrannosaurus Rex beast chest, splashing waves, this is a ripple of strength, just like waves. "Dong Dong Dong!" Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body continues to regress. It retreats dozens of steps in a row. Its body reluctantly falls backward. It is completely puzzled that it will die in the hands of a human. With another step, it can enter the congenital world and leave here. All these are destroyed by Ye Feng. "Don''t let it go!" the body of the Tyrannosaurus rex has a lot of essence, which is suitable for raising the purity of the flesh. The hot blood essence and rich evil spirit are transformed into real Qi along Ye Feng''s arm and integrated into the body. A feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly was floating on Ye Feng''s mind. This kind of energy was very strange. After entering the body, it flowed under the surface skin. Then, Ye Feng felt his pores itch, and saw that there were small scales under the pores, which were unique to Tyrannosaurus Rex. Tyrannosaurus Rex armor was absorbed and converted into new energy, which was blessed under Ye Feng''s skin. This kind of energy in the crazy influx, from the arms to the chest, to the back, legs, the whole body is covered with this small scale. After a stick of incense! was just three or four feet tall Tyrannosaurus beast, leaving only a pile of bones, the essence of the body disappeared, blood dried up, the scales disappeared, the energy inside has already entered the body of Ye Feng. "Crackling!" Ye Feng pulls out his nails and soothes his body. His whole body sounds like fried beans. He is very comfortable. He feels that his whole body is full of explosive power. He breaks the shackles and breaks through the power of five-day dragon. This is the acme of the day after tomorrow. Generally speaking, the standard of the day after tomorrow is the power of a flying dragon. With a little better qualification and some adventures, you can achieve the power of two flying dragons. Those gifted and evil disciples, combined with the bad luck, may achieve the power of three flying dragons, but it is absolutely rare. As for the power of the four flying dragons, we can''t find it in the whole open source country. Even if we can find it, it''s a half step from the nature. There''s innate Qi in our body. The power of the five flying dragons is unheard of and unheard of. If Ye Feng didn''t have nine elixir fields, he would have two flying dragons at most, reaching an unprecedented height. "Clang, clang!" Ye Feng''s two arms collide with each other, and the metal sound actually absorbs the energy of Tyrannosaurus Rex armor and turns it into a protective layer, covering Ye Feng''s whole body. A small blow, the air with a burst of sound, a blow to the ground. "Jump!"There is a deep gully under Ye Feng''s feet, which extends far away, with a distance of less than 100 meters. "It''s so strong. The five flying dragons are really powerful. If I face Fang Yu now, I think I can beat him into meat mud with one blow." After Ye Feng''s confidence soared and his strength improved, he couldn''t wait to find someone to temper. "Boom..." In front of a black monster, crazy toward Ye Feng side ran over, stepped on the ground, issued a thunderous sound. "No, it''s a demon!" Ye Feng was surprised, but he met a man demon who liked to live in groups. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Ye Feng''s body swelled, and his whole arm clanged like a metal impact. His whole body was full of explosive force, and his muscles were like a dragon hidden under his skin. All of a sudden, a roaring sound came from the front, and a black monster ran madly towards Ye Feng. It was very terrible. Ye Feng quickly recognized these monsters, which is a kind of monster that likes to live in groups. The strength is not very strong, so he likes to live in groups, but the number definitely gives people a strong visual impact, very shocking. This kind of monster is only the size of a bucket. It''s known as a demon. It''s a kind of weak monster. Its strength is about six times the day after tomorrow. If it falls into the tide of beasts, it''s estimated that nine times the day after tomorrow will also be crushed. But in the blink of an eye, thousands of demons came, and the ground began to shake. Ye Feng had no choice but to rush forward, hoping to open a passage. These monsters seem to be frightened. After seeing Ye Feng, they take the initiative to bypass and flee further away. Ye Feng is very confused. What happened here? Although the demon takes the initiative to avoid Ye Feng, the monster behind can''t avoid it, so he bumps into Ye Feng directly. "Bang!" A pile of blood explodes in the air, and Ye Feng''s fist turns the demon into meat mud. Standing in the same place, Ye Feng didn''t move forward. Looking at the demons passing by quickly, he was always on the alert to prevent them from suddenly attacking. Ye Feng directly hit the monsters who couldn''t escape. For a whole hour, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. All the demons disappeared in front of Ye Feng and fled to the distance. "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, they just run away and have no intention to attack. Otherwise, they are really hard to deal with." Ye Feng said to himself. Not daring to stay, Ye Feng rushes to Qixia valley. Along the way, he can see monsters fleeing from the distance. Ye Feng is more and more puzzled about what happened to Tianxiang Valley and why monsters rush to leave here. A huge monster galloped past Ye Feng. He didn''t even look at Ye Feng. There was no sign of attack. This situation suddenly appeared in Tianxiang valley. Ye Feng seemed to feel a little uneasy. One day later, Qixia Valley appears in front of Ye Feng. After passing through Qixia Valley, you can enter Zifeng mountain in two days. On the night of full moon, you can enter Zifeng mountain and collect zilingcao. "Whoosh!" There was a strong shock in the air, and Ye Feng felt a strong air wave on his left. He hit him hard, fast and urgent. In the rapid running, Ye Feng can''t react at all, so he has to raise his right hand to dissolve this force. If he doesn''t fight back, Ye Feng''s head will be hit by this force. It''s very critical that someone sneaks in here. "Bang!" A fist came out of the void, and then a figure appeared. The fist hit Ye Feng''s arm straightly, and the force was huge. Ye Feng''s body swayed and hid to the side. After removing part of his strength, his right arm still felt numb. The shadow didn''t stop. A bright light flashed by. A strange shovel cut Ye Feng''s head. It was extremely fast. From the gesture of the hand, it looked like a killer. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng fury, a fury, nails came out, toward the shovel grabbed in the past. "Sonorous!" A flash of maple leaves, finally see who the shadow is splashed out. "It''s you who used such a dirty method." Ye Feng recognized the person, who turned out to be Zhang Yuan of Daluo college. Tutor LI especially mentioned that he was very difficult and good at sneak attack. If it wasn''t for the body absorbing the energy of Tyrannosaurus Rex armor, the body would have taken Ye Feng''s life just now. Fortunately, the body rose, resist just a blow, Ye Feng still feel arm pain, a murderous from Ye Feng eyes diffuse. "You are really unusual. You have dodged my last strike. It seems that Fang Yu and his family have failed, otherwise you would not have come here." Zhang Yuan is a little puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Ye Feng''s body is so powerful. Just now, a fist has at least three flying dragons. All of them hit one arm. Ye Feng even resisted, which makes Zhang Yuan very puzzled. "They are dead. Go down with them, too!" Every inch of Feng''s fist roared down the road. Zhang Yuan''s strength is not as good as Fang Yu''s. His only ability is to be good at sneak attack. With the help of the surrounding terrain, he can perfectly hide his body and make a killing blow. It''s even more difficult to deal with than a head-on fight. It''s hard to defend. Just now is an example. If ye fengrou wasn''t twice as strong, he would have died in Zhang Yuan''s hands. In the face of Ye Feng''s fist, Zhang Yuan doesn''t dare to fight hard. His strange shovel rolls over and pulls out the waves. His shadow disappears again. Ye Feng''s fist blows into the air, producing a violent explosion. At the moment when the other party disappeared, Ye Feng immediately became alert. His eyes swept around, trying to find out where Zhang Yuan was hiding.But it was quiet all around. Zhang Yuan seemed to be the air. He evaporated and disappeared completely. There was no fluctuation at all. "Whew!" A burst of empty voice came from behind Ye Feng''s forehead, and Ye Feng was even more annoyed at the despicable use of concealed weapons. The shadow step flashed sideways, and a sleeve arrow flew out. There was even a cold green awn on it, which was coated with poison. "Die Ye Feng is another punch, which is the direction of the concealed weapon just now. It should be the place where Zhang Yuan hid. "Boom!" The space rippled, layer upon layer, and a figure came out of the space. It was Zhang Yuan who used light refraction to hide his body perfectly. "Kill Ye Feng doesn''t stay and doesn''t give him a chance to breathe. He punches repeatedly. One punch is stronger than the other. He even blocks the surrounding space and forces Zhang Yuan to have no chance to escape. "Click!" After the three moves, Ye Feng punches directly on Zhang Yuan''s chest. The latter''s body is like a kite with broken line. It goes back quickly. Blood mixed with internal organs blooms in the air. "Jump!" Zhang Yuan''s body fell hard on the ground, splashing dust all over the ground, leaving only one breath. Ye Feng almost destroyed his vitality with one punch, and his chest collapsed into a big hole, in which blood gushed. "No Don''t kill me Seeing Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, Zhang Yuan was afraid and began to beg for mercy. He almost kowtowed and pleaded guilty. The fear of death began to spread. "Hum, now I want to ask for mercy. You are ambitious and want to deal with me. Do you think I will let you go?" Ye Feng sneers. "As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret." Zhang Yuan actually uses secrets to exchange his life, hoping that Ye Feng can bypass him. When death really comes, everyone will have fear, and Ye Feng is no exception, but he disdains to show it. "Oh, it depends on what the secret is, whether it''s worth your life or not." Ye Feng to interest, put up his fist, listen to the following. "This time, Daluo college and guiyunbao are united. The purpose is to catch all of you in Tianling college. If you leave now, you will fall into their trap if you go to zifengshan." Zhang Yuan tells a shocking secret. This time, Daluo college and guiyunbao are united, and they want to kill all the people in Tianxiang valley. The news is really shocking. Although Ye Feng doesn''t have any expression fluctuation on the surface, there are waves in his heart. "Come on, what''s the matter? How can they unite and set a trap?" Ye Feng must understand these, so as not to be caught unprepared, and since the other party has made the deployment, there will be action, Ye Feng must fully grasp. "This time, Ma Wenqiang of Daluo college and GUI Wujiu of Guiyun castle took the lead. As long as there are disciples of Tianling college, they will be killed." Zhang Yuan said quickly. "Isn''t GUI Wuxue the most powerful one in Guiyun castle?" Ye Feng asked. "No, the outside world only knows GUI Wuxue, but the most powerful disciple of Guiyun castle is GUI Wujiu. He is even more fierce, more than twice as powerful as GUI Wuxue. It''s said that he begins to condense his innate Qi, and only one step is needed to enter the innate realm." Zhang Yuan explained. Ye Feng ponders for a moment. GUI yunbao''s deep calculation makes him feel a stabbing look in his eyes. It turns out that Gui Wujiu has been hiding in the crowd and let GUI Wuxue fight for the first place. His deep calculation makes people lose their guard against him. "Then why don''t you stay here with them and wait for me?" Five days have passed, most people should be about to arrive at Zifeng mountain. Ye Feng just slows down and arrives at Qixia Valley, but meets Zhang Yuan who has been lurking here. "I''m not coveting your secret yet. Everyone knows that you have made great progress in three months. Everyone wants to get this secret from you." Zhang Yuan gives a bitter smile. It seems that he underestimates Ye Feng. He thinks that with his sneak attack ability, Ye Feng can be killed easily. Only then can he know that Ye Feng is so terrible. Now it''s too late to regret. Ye Feng frowns. It seems that this trip to Zifeng mountain is doomed to be unsettled. Retreat is not Ye Feng''s character. Zifeng mountain must go, but Ye Feng must figure out how to go, and never fall into the trap of the other party. "I''ve said all I have to say. Can you let me go?" Zhang Yuan with almost begging tone, toward Ye Feng asked. "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!" Ye Feng kicked Zhang Yuandan on the field, and he heard a click, as if an egg had broken in Zhang Yuan''s body. "You..." Zhang Yuan did not say your words, the body flew out, directly fainted in the past, Dantian was kicked to pieces by Ye Feng. "Since I have promised to let you go, I have done it. As for whether you can go out alive, it depends on your nature." Ignoring Zhang Yuan who is in a coma, Ye Feng takes away his storage ring and walks slowly towards the depth of Qixia valley.A scarlet blood coat stood on a huge tree in Qixia valley. From a distance, I saw a shadow approaching this side, licking the scarlet lips, with a fierce tone: "you finally came, it made me wait for five days." GUI Wuxue has been waiting here for five days, in order to wait for Ye Feng to come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 This time, Ye Feng slowed down to avoid what happened just now. He moved forward carefully along the way, especially when he knew that Daluo college and guiyunbao were united. There are musk orchids all over Qixia valley. The fragrance of these flowers is overflowing. It can spread out for several miles. Before the maple leaves enter the deep place, the fragrance comes to our nostrils. It''s a paradise in the world. Countless butterflies shuttle among them, making a buzzing sound. Ye Feng eases his nervous mood. With such beauty and a panoramic view, Ye Feng is in a cheerful mood. The negative mood of being attacked just now is gone. Entering the sea of flowers, Ye Feng''s steps become more slow. He feels that a murderous air will lock him down. Ye Feng is surprised and immediately prepares for battle. When Ye Feng looked for the source of the murderer, the murderous Qi disappeared again, and the surrounding area was calm again. Shaking his head, his perception tells him that there must be danger. This is the Warlord''s alertness. Especially after constant fighting, Ye Feng has a potential perception of unknown danger. After crossing the sea of flowers, it''s not far from the exit of Qixia valley. In front of it are giant trees. Each giant tree is luxuriant and has a height of 100 Zhang, which blocks out the sky and the sun. Even more than a dozen people can''t find it. Suddenly! Ye Feng stopped, standing in the same place, burst out a powerful momentum. "Chatter, chatter! What a vigilance! I found out so soon The cold voice came from the huge trees, echoed in the open mountains, and did not know where it came from. "Come out, don''t be sneaky." Ye Feng made preparations for the fight. When he stepped into the forest, Ye Feng felt something was wrong. The killing machine was sent out from here, so when he entered, Ye Feng was more sure. "You made me wait for you for six days. It seems that you are very careful along the way." A blood red shadow fell from the air. It was GUI Wuxue who had been waiting here. He thought that Ye Feng spent six days to move forward carefully, but did not think that Ye Feng deliberately slowed down. Ye Feng is also too lazy to explain. Since the other party thinks that he is slowing down because of the crisis around him, why don''t he do everything he can to make him belittle the enemy. "There is no injustice or hatred between us. Why are you waiting for me here?" Although Ye Feng knows that Gui Wuxue wants to kill him, he still asks. "Two reasons!" Return to have no blood to stretch out two fingers. "First, if you hurt my brother, I will kill you." "Second, if you can rise rapidly in three months, there must be some secret in your body, so I will kill you and get the secret." Return to have no blood to have no cover up, naked of say, very overbearing. "It''s a very domineering style. That''s what you''ve always done in guiyunbao." Ye Feng sneer, although know, but did not think of each other so naked. "Now that you know how to be overbearing, let''s go. Maybe I''ll consider letting you go once." Return to have no blood tone tough, it seems that Ye Feng is just a doll in his hand, casually handle. "You know that I won''t let go, so why do you do so much? Since you won''t let me go, I never thought about letting you go." Ye Feng sneered, his eyes full of irony. "If you want to die, I''ll help you. When I kill you, I''ll see how tough you are!" GUI Wuxue''s body sent out a stream of scarlet gas, and gradually evolved into evil spirit, which spread all over the world and pressed towards the maple leaf cover. The strong fishy smell was very pungent. "Blood devil palm!" The palm of his hand is twice as big as that of a normal person. It''s very creepy. It''s like the scarlet earthworms swimming on it. A group of evil spirit evolved into a devil, roared, ran on the ground, and countless fierce ghosts wailed around. It can be imagined that Gui Wuxue killed many creatures to create this terrible evil spirit. If a timid person encounters such a strong evil spirit, he will be directly scared to death. Even if he is not scared to death, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, because evil spirit can affect a person''s mind and lose his ability to judge things. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum, in the face of overwhelming evil spirit, Ye Feng has only one move, that is hard to break, get rid of vanity, cut everything. The fist covered with a thick layer of light, into a bunch of meteors, feet a pedal, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place, a punch straight toward no blood swept. The violent force is rampant around, and the air around Ye Feng begins to explode. Inch by inch, it splits and spreads around, shooting the scarlet devil out. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s fists were imprinted on his blood red hands, and there was an explosion. The fierce air wave was like a rainstorm hitting the banana leaves, making a bouncing sound, and began to sweep around. Those small and weak trees were mercilessly destroyed in an instant. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" The two men''s bodies quickly burst back, and Ye Feng felt a shock in his arm. The bloodless power is very powerful, and there are at least three flying dragons. If Ye Feng bursts out nine genuine Qi of Dantian, it can suppress him instantly.GUI Wuxue''s eyes flashed a little doubt. The blood devil''s palm is very powerful, but it''s close to the innate martial arts. It''s actually scattered by Ye Feng''s fist, and it''s forced back four or five steps. GUI Wuxue seems to have to weigh Ye Feng''s strength again. "It seems that you really got some adventure against heaven, otherwise you could not have made such great progress in just three months." Guiwuxue is more sure that Ye Feng must get some adventure to make his strength surge. Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t explain anything. These people want to know his secret and even kill him. Besides fighting back, Ye Feng has no way. It''s undoubtedly a good way to stop the killing. The first thing Ye Feng does is to kill all the people who have potential threats to him. "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll use the soul searching method and catch you later. I see how you can resist." GUI Wuxue''s body moved, and his claws caught him again, and his blood was even stronger. Soul searching Dharma is a kind of very evil Dharma. The person who has been practised is better than dead. It is cruel to let the other person''s soul enter the brain and search for useful things. Finally, he is painfully killed until his soul is dry. "Blood devil three moves!" This time, there are many changes in the blood devil''s palm. The palm technique covers the palm technique, and there are palm prints all over the sky, blocking every inch of the area around Ye Feng. The fierce palm wind roars, and the cutting air creaks, causing a strong shock in the air. A wrong body of shadow step flashed by, Ye Feng''s fist blinked, momentum calm, momentum heavy, a blow out, issued a roaring sound, as if the earthquake general, hard hit down, a punch to break ten thousand methods, no gorgeous moves. The power of a flying dragon! The power of two flying dragons! The power of three flying dragons! As Ye Feng''s fists get more and more advanced, the strength of real Qi suddenly increases and climbs. The air waves around him begin to roll, just like a boiling oil pan, rolling layer by layer. The power of four flying dragons! Ye Feng''s momentum is still climbing. GUI Wuxue''s eyes are shocked and become shocked just now. Ye Feng''s power is beyond the power of his whole flying dragon. He is only about three and a half at most. Ye Feng has reached four, and even is rising. "Click, click!" All around just now, there was still palm shadow all over the sky. Inch by inch, he could not bear the strength of Ye Feng''s fist. His fist broke everything, and there was no blood in the past. There was no resistance. He was as strong as a bamboo. He smashed it down with indomitable momentum. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s fist broke the blood devil''s palm and hit GUI Wuxue''s body straight. A clear and crisp explosion came out of GUI Wuxue''s body. It was like a broken kite, drawing an arc in the air and falling on the ground. "Poof!" GUI Wuxue spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole face was very dispirited. His left arm drooped. He was hit by Ye Feng''s fist just now. The sound of bone fragmentation came from his arm. "What a powerful force." GUI Wuxue, with an extremely startled tone, felt a surge of anger in his heart. He couldn''t believe it. Ye Feng was born eight times a day after tomorrow. His strength has reached this point, and he can even fight against the congenital environment. "Brush!" A bloody scythe appears, covered with layers of flesh and blood. In fact, it''s not. It''s a kind of substance, a kind of poisonous insect. Let this insect cover the weapon. When attacking, the insect can suddenly attack the opponent, which is very insidious. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. He pulls out his axe and tries not to fight close to him. Ye Feng has heard of this insect, which is called anthropophage. It seems very small, but the number is terrible. More than 10000 anthropophages can eat a complete person in a few seconds. It''s very cruel to feed this kind of cannibal, that is, to feed a large number of living people every day, otherwise these cannibals will eat their owners. It turns out that there is no blood to kill so many people, and most of them are used to feed the cannibal. When you see these cannibals, you know how many people GUI Wuxue killed. His hands are covered with blood. Ye Feng can even hear the wails around him. The cannibals eat the souls together. Now these souls are covered on the sickle, trying to get rid of the shackles. "Boy, you forced me. In that case, I''ll let you taste the power of cannibals!" GUI Wuxue''s face is ferocious, and his arm is broken by Ye Feng, which makes him crazy. Countless cannibals are ready to move. They can come at any time to eat Ye Feng''s body and suck up his flesh and blood. "Cut the crap. Only one of us can get out of here." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk. His axe seems to shoot through the axe. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." The scythe danced, and the space around it turned red. This time, it was not evil spirit, but cannibal. There were hundreds of thousands of them, which began to encroach on the space. The surrounding space collapsed, which was very terrible. Ye Feng can''t avoid it. The giant axe shines brightly. The true Qi of the nine elixir fields bursts out. The fierce Qi breaks through the clouds and runs through the sky. With a roar, all the five dragons'' forces are sent out, and the ground begins to shake. There was a sudden uprising in the fire elixir field, and a bunch of flame Qi was sent out. Through the axe, it began to burn the space. It looked like a flame, but in fact it was the evolution of Qi with the source of flame.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 The omnipresent cannibals filled the surrounding space, and the disgusting smell rushed into the nasal cavity. Ye Feng felt a chill and chopped down the axe in his hand. A bundle of flame like Qi appeared. It''s just like the fire in Maple field, which contains a lot of real gas, and then it starts to burn. Zhenqi is like a light ball. It splits down with the axe and makes a roaring sound. The ground begins to shake and the giant tree makes a rustling sound. The cannibals arrived in an instant. In the face of the axe blade, these cannibals ignored and continued to attack. They soon rushed through Ye Feng''s first line of defense. The distance from Ye Feng was getting closer and closer. From a distance, GUI Wuxue''s face was more ferocious, even distorted, and his psychology was extremely abnormal. "Hiss!" A bunch of green smoke came out of the void, as if something had been ignited. One after another, green smoke appeared in many places, with a smell of paste. The situation suddenly changed. When these cannibals met the flame, they were ignited. Because the cannibals were very small, they immediately burned up in high temperature and turned into smoke. "What''s the matter?" GUI Wuxue saw that the number of cannibals was decreasing, and he was furious. He had no idea how the temperature of Ye Feng''s Qi was so high. Flame is the strongest natural enemy of cannibals. Although Ye Feng''s true Qi is far from flame, its temperature is almost the same as that of ordinary flame. It''s enough to deal with these cannibals. The smell of scorch from all around is getting stronger and stronger, and a large number of cannibals fall on the ground. The cost of feeding this kind of cannibal is very high, and every reduction is a great loss. Seeing a large number of cannibal dead, the bloodless heart is dripping blood, so they quickly summon the cannibal back to avoid more deaths. After only a few breaths, the number of cannibals was reduced by half. Ye Feng accelerated his attack, and the genuine Qi of Dantian swarmed out, covering up all the surrounding space. The hissing sound continued to spread, and a layer of cannibals fell on the ground. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" GUI Wuxue is crazy. He has worked hard for decades. Now he is almost destroyed by Ye Feng. His face is ferocious. He pours at Ye Feng. The absence of the cannibals is equivalent to the absence of the claws and teeth of the tiger. The tiger has no blood and is far from Ye Feng in strength and true Qi. In terms of the purity of its martial arts skills, it is even worse than Ye Feng. With a sneer, without the threat of cannibals, Ye Feng let out a light roar, and his body shot up. The axe print covered the sun and moon, turned into a galaxy competition, and cut it down fiercely. "Click!" In the face of the merciless axe, there was no blood to resist. His body was frozen in the same place. He watched the axe divide him into two parts. From top to bottom, he stayed for three breathing times. Then his body separated slowly, blood gushed, and the viscera mixed with blood flowed all over the ground. After killing GUI Wuxue, he takes away the other party''s storage ring, but Ye Feng doesn''t turn back. He goes out to Qixia valley. It''s getting dark. Ye Feng finds a quiet place to spend the night. Inside the cave, the fire crackled. Ye Feng sat next to the fire, took out the blood free storage ring and began to clean up the resources inside. "Darling, it''s gone!" Looking at the demons and beasts all over the place, it is clear that they are all nine peaks, with a large number of spirit fruits. There are countless spirit grasses, countless spirit stones, tens of thousands of them, and even dozens of them. They are very eye-catching. "Wow, Zhongpin Lingshi!" Ye Feng feels the rich aura, and there is a medium quality spirit stone on his bloodless body. The higher the level of Lingshi, the more precious it is. A medium grade Lingshi can replace at least 100 inferior Lingshi. Most of the inferior Lingshi circulated in open source countries are rare, let alone superior Lingshi. There are still a lot of corpses in the ring. It seems that they are all used to feed the cannibals. After Ye Feng vacates the things, he throws the storage ring into the cave, which is disgusting. The next morning! Ye Feng recovers one night, and his spirit recovers completely. Another day is the night of full moon. Ye Feng must arrive at Zifeng mountain in one day, and then go to Lingyang mountain for the last two days. At the foot of Zifeng mountain, countless demons and monsters are active. They look extremely fierce. Some demons and monsters have human body and demon head, and some have human head and demon body. They are very terrible. Not far away from Zifeng mountain, two groups of people confront each other. The number of people on one side is obviously much higher than that on the other side. There are still a group of people standing not far away, watching quietly. "Kou Chenlong, I advise you to make your own decisions, or we will hurt you all and throw you into the demon cave. From then on, you can only become the puppet of the demon." The chatter comes from the side with a large number of people, wearing black clothes. If Ye Feng meets him, he will feel familiar. It is heiwukun, the elder brother of heiwuchang, who is very cruel. After hearing this, all the women were so scared that they lost their looks. We can imagine what the consequences would be if they were thrown into the grottoes of demons and beasts. "It''s a despicable way. You Daluo college and guiyunbao are united to kill our Tianling college in Tianxiang valley. It''s insane. After you go out, I''ll tell the senior management. I''ll see how you explain." Kou Chenlong was very angry. He was the leader of Tianling college, and many disciples gathered around him to prepare for the battle."You don''t have the chance to go out and kill you. What if the senior management knows? Don''t you think they don''t know? They don''t dare to do with our university." Heiwukun is extremely arrogant, with a arrogant tone. It is an indisputable fact that the four major forces compete with each other. Over the years, they have developed independently and want to surpass other schools. Therefore, they want to kill each other''s gifted students. It is obvious that Tianling college is not as good as other schools. Especially in recent years, talent has withered and Daluo college has been hit more seriously. "Elder martial brother Xie, what should we do? Can we just watch like this? If they really kill the disciples of Tianling college and fight against our liuligu, we will definitely be defeated." In the direction of liuligu, a young disciple asked Xie Wenhao. "We are waiting to see. If Tianling college really can''t hold on, we are helping to form a balance. Once the balance is broken, it will be bad for our liuligu." Xie Wenhao light said, very clear in this relationship. "Elder martial brother Xie thinks a lot, so we can see the real strength of several elite disciples. It''s not too late for us to do it again." A man with a big stomach, wearing a golden gown and holding a fan, appeared. It was the gold of liuligu that did not change. The atmosphere at the scene is getting deeper and deeper. The arrows are pulling out and the two sides are ready to fight at any time. Today is the night of full moon. After tonight, we can enter Zifeng mountain. These demons and beasts are very strange. As long as it is the night of full moon, they will never appear. This is the best time to collect zilingcao. Once you miss it, you can only wait another year. But this year, the sky is getting dark. These demons and monsters seem to be a little impatient. They don''t leave Zifeng mountain and return to the demon cave. With a roar, the demons and monsters have already fled here, as if something important is going to happen here. "Kill Ma Wenqiang gave a low drink, and the people behind him rushed out. The ordinary elite disciples quickly collided with each other, and the fight began. He didn''t know that there was a strange red light in the distant sky, and the demons and beasts around were more furious. Kou Chenlong is the first to rush up. Liang Xinyu, meixiaoyao and huolongfeng are the first to bear the brunt, fighting with several other experts. There are also several eyes, like poisonous snakes, which are the lineup of guiyunbao. The leader is not guiwuxue, but guiwujiu. His eyes are like poisonous snakes. He sweeps all the people and pours into the crowd. "Ah, ah!" Several screams came from the crowd. GUI Wujiu entered the crowd and killed several disciples in succession. Each of them was strangled to death by him, which was very cruel. The battle is in a very fierce situation. Several disciples of Tianling college have already died in Guiyun castle. They are losing their momentum. Almost all of them are faced with two people by one. They are powerful people who can barely support them, but they have the same strength. When they meet two people, it''s almost a second kill rhythm. The disciples of Tianling college were all red eyed and even gave up their defense. They tried their best to attack. In this way, they could resist for a while, but they consumed a lot of energy. When Daluo college and guiyunbao saw that Tianling college began to fight back, they were not worried. It was like a cat playing with a mouse. After they had exhausted their physical strength, they killed each other together. Time is running out quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, there is a good time to fight. Some people have begun to feel tired and keep fighting with their teeth clenched. "Bang!" A violent noise rang through the purple wind mountain. Kou Chenlong''s body leaped high. Facing the attack of Ma Wenqiang and Tianli, one couldn''t escape. He was hit by Tianli and flew backwards. "Poof!" Kou Chenlong spits out a mouthful of blood. The heavenly power is more powerful than normal people''s power. With this punch, Kou Chenlong suffers a lot of damage. "Don''t make meaningless resistance, you''d better die, or I''ll send you all to the evil cave!" Heiwukun gives a grim smile, and then pours on her. Her opponent is meixiaoyao. She looks at meixiaoyao''s whole body with her eyes, hoping to pounce on her. "You have to die!" The fire dragon peak sweeps and pushes back an elite disciple of Guiyun castle, then roars. "It''s you who are going to die, too. Let''s die!" The disciple of Longfeng who is going to fight back is killed by himself. The battle is becoming more and more fierce. Many disciples have been seriously injured and lost their fighting ability. The other side is not in a hurry to hunt them. It seems that they really intend to send them to the evil devil''s cave. It''s a shame for the heavenly spirit academy, even worse than killing them. "Weng!" At this moment, an unparalleled axe chop fell in the air, fell between the two sides, separated a channel, space issued a boom sound, as if an earthquake in general, an invincible momentum from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 The battle has entered a white hot stage, and the Tianling college has fallen into a bitter battle. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be completely destroyed by Daluo college and Guiyun fort, and everyone is gritting their teeth. A lot of blood had already been mixed on the ground, and some of the disciples were injured. At this time, an axe seal came down from the sky, making a roaring sound, like an earthquake. An invincible momentum like Mount Tai pushed everyone back, and a figure appeared in the middle of the battle. "It''s elder martial brother Ye Feng. We are saved. It''s elder martial brother Ye!" Some people cheered, Ye Feng this period of time to do things in the eyes, even Ye Feng as the backbone. Ye Feng, the young man in the middle of the field, spent most of his time to arrive at Zifeng mountain. However, he encountered a big fight between the two sides. Without hesitation, he chopped them down and separated them. Ye Feng is very clear that if Tianling college is destroyed, his fate will be the same as theirs. How can he finish his eggs without hesitation, and push back the people from Daluo college and guiyunbao. Hundreds of eyes gathered on Ye Feng. A few of them were like poisonous snakes. A large number of Ye Feng from top to bottom wanted to see what was so strange about this young man. They could make all the people in Tianling college excited, even burning hope. "Boy, I''m afraid you won''t come. It''s just right when you come. My elder brother will kill you." A familiar figure stood in front of the crowd, pointing to Ye Feng and shouting, very manic. "Noisy, you''d better go down to accompany your elder brother!" Ye Feng eyes a cold, hand ax suddenly cut down, no sign, suddenly attack. "Click!" GUI Wugu''s body exploded out of thin air. His body was split in two. He was split by Ye Feng''s axe. He didn''t even know how to die. "Reckless, actually sneak attack our Guiyun fort" see Ye Feng a word, Guiyun Fort an elite disciple pointed to Ye Feng roar. "Sneak attack? It''s ridiculous. I''m just killing him. I''m not only going to kill him, but also you. " Ye Feng sneers. Daluo college and guiyunbao wolf ambition, unexpectedly want to kill Tianling college in Tianxiang Valley, Ye Feng already ready to kill them all. GUI Wujiu''s eyes fell on Ye Feng fiercely. He didn''t react to the blow just now. By the time he reacted, GUI Wugu was dead and couldn''t die any more. Ye Feng''s speed was too fierce and merciless. They were all a one shot winner. Ye Feng killed one person with one move, which greatly boosted the morale of Tianling college. Just now, the haze has dissipated a lot, and they even began to deal with each other''s wounds, took out the elixir lingcao and swallowed it to reduce the pain. "Boy, where''s Fang Yu?" Black has no Kun to take the tone of extreme chilly, the dynasty leaf maple asks a way. It''s no secret that Fang Yu leads four or five elite disciples to hunt Ye Feng in Daluo college. Now Ye Feng appears intact in Zifeng mountain. There are only two possibilities about where Fang Yu has gone. One is that he was killed by Ye Feng, the other is that he didn''t find Ye Feng. Now he is on the road, or he died in the mouth of a monster. Ye Feng looks at heiwukun with naked irony in his eyes. "Do you want to know? Then I can send you to accompany them Ye Feng is very domineering, one face close to 200 people, no fear, it can be said that one person at the gate, the posture of ten thousand. Kou Chenlong and Mei Xiaoyao are bitter. They are the top disciples in Tianling college. Now they are injured. If Ye Feng didn''t suddenly appear, they might have been killed by the two disciples. "You killed my brother when I moved to the city!" Heiwukun seems to remember that after his brother moved to the city, he never came back. Later, he received news that he died in the hands of a man named Ye Feng. "It''s just a mole ant. If you kill it, you''ll kill it." Ye Feng sneers, almost died in the hands of black impermanence at the beginning, fortunately the last Yin Dan Tian outbreak, will corpse gas absorption, just from a disaster. "Well, well, today I''m going to take your tendon and skin off you to avenge my dead brother." The tone of black without Kun can freeze all around, which one of the characters who can rank in the top four of Daluo college is weak. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng still sneers. Heiwukun slowly came out of the crowd and planned to kill Ye Feng himself. "Tianli, you go to help heiwukun. I think this boy is hard to deal with." From the moment Ye Feng appeared, Ma Wenqiang''s eyes did not leave Ye Feng. Seeing that heiwukun came out, Ma Wenqiang did not stop him. Instead, he ordered Tianli to come out to help heiwukun kill Ye Feng. "Yes, elder martial brother!" Tianli clenched his fist, made a crackling sound all over his body, twisted his body, and a violent momentum burst out of him. The ground seemed to be shaking. Unconsciously, a large area of open space was made up in the middle, and they wanted to see the three people fighting. All the disciples of Tianling college were quietly cheering for Ye Feng. If Ye Feng lost or died, they would soon be eaten by the two families. "Younger martial brother!" A voice came from behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned his head and saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on him. With expectation, what he said just now was meixiaoyao, "younger martial brother, be careful!"Meixiaoyao has just been attacked continuously by heiwukun. There are several bloodstains in his body and he has been hurt a lot. He says to Ye Feng with expectant eyes. Ye Feng nodded and gave everyone a reassuring smile, but also just a few dozen breathing time, all the people of Tianling college gathered together. Three people stand still, black no Kun show cruel smile, Tianli height than Ye Feng half body, arm and thigh to normal people more than double, inside shadow hidden terrible power. "Boy, let''s die, kill you, and kill them all later!" With a grim smile, the palm the size of a PU fan sweeps straight at Ye Feng. A gust of wind blows, and its power exceeds that of the three flying dragons. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum a, put the axe away, fist sweep, mercilessly hit up. "Bang!" There was a strong shock in the space, and a strong ripple began to sweep across the space. Those disciples who were standing near could not bear the tumbling air waves, and they were shocked back and forth. We can imagine how terrible the blow was. "Click, click!" A crisp sound of bone fragmentation floated in the air. The two men''s fists collided with each other. With the force of thunder, Tianli''s body retreated rapidly. When he saw that his arm inch by inch split, the whole hand bone sprang out from his back. It was very cruel. "Ah Tianli uttered a shrill scream. The whole right arm disappeared and came out from his back. This kind of pain broke his heart, and Tianli almost fainted. Heiwukun was shocked, and his body began to eject. A long sword appeared in his hand. One of them swept angrily and chopped at Ye Feng. He was very violent. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, attacking Ye Feng in three directions. "Die Fingernails come out of Ye Feng''s fingers, and he grabs the sword. It''s very cruel. Ye Feng''s attack speed and strength deeply shocked everyone present. He was completely shocked by Ye Feng''s cruel playing method. "Click!" The sword cracked inch by inch, but it was broken by Ye Feng''s grasp. Ten fingers continued to grasp forward, and in a twinkling of an eye, they reached heiwukun''s body. "Hiss!" Fingernails through the body, a hiss, Ye Feng''s right hand into the black without Kun''s body, will he freeze in place, unable to move. "Mole ant general role, also dare to shout." After a few breaths, there are only skin and bones left, and you can''t die any more. Big hand a tear, black without Kun''s body into meat mud toward the University of Luo there scattered in the past. "Ah, ah, ah!" The disciples who were stained with broken meat made a scream, and even an eye flew into a disciple''s mouth, which scared the disciple crazy. Some people even began to vomit disgustedly, and they were horrified by Ye Feng''s almost creepy killing method. At the end of the dark, Ye Feng looks at Tianli. At this time, Tianli has lost its fighting power completely. The severe pain has made his life worse than death. His whole right body has been numb. Even if he recovers, he will be a useless person in the future. Seeing Ye Feng''s three fists and two feet, he subdued Hei Wukun and Tianli. Tianling college was even more excited and roared. Although it was a bit cruel, they were very relieved. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would have died. "You Don''t come here Seeing Ye Feng coming towards him, Tianli made a frightened voice. Seeing that Ye Feng is going to fight against Tianli, a figure flies out of the crowd, intending to stop Ye Feng. It''s a great loss for Da Luo college to be one less person. Ma Wenqiang does it. "Sneak attack, are you as fast as me?" Ye Feng sneered, an axe slashed, an invincible momentum toward Ma Wenqiang hit the past, blocking his steps, the body of a lateral movement, a blow hard hit on the chest of heavenly power. "Boom!" Tianli''s body soared like a kite with broken line. This time, it fell tens of meters away. The huge body was severely imprinted on the ground. Almost the whole body was smashed. It was not human and died completely. In the case of Ma Wenqiang''s hand, Ye Feng still kills Tianli, which makes everyone completely shocked by Ye Feng''s strength. How strong this boy is, it''s just the peak of the day after tomorrow. He can easily kill the day after tomorrow''s nine, and even force back Ma Wenqiang. Ma Wenqiang''s face is not good-looking. Although he didn''t strike with all his strength just now, he still felt the power of a wild beast. Ye Feng''s axe made him feel palpitating. Looking at GUI Wujiu, both sides saw the shock in their eyes. They exchanged views and then called everyone to prepare for a large-scale attack, drowning all the people in Tianling college. Two top students of Daluo college were killed in succession, and Guiyun fort was almost the same. Guiwu blood died, Guiwu bone died. This time, he was so angry that he slowly pushed forward to destroy Tianling college. On the other side, all the people in liuligu look different. Some are shocked, some are confused, and some are indifferent. But most of them look at Ye Feng. "Kill me!"A disciple of Guiyun castle gave a sharp drink, and all of them rushed to fight to the death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 After Ye Feng killed three people in succession, Daluo college and guiyunbao united again to launch a crazy attack, intending to annihilate all the people in Tianling college. "Kill Ye Feng was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He smashed his fist forward. The style of his fist was so strong that more than ten disciples of the two families flew up, and then burst into pieces in the air. "Fall apart!" With a roar, Ye Feng must speed up the hunting speed, so that the number of people on both sides can be leveled. A personal figure explodes out of thin air. Ye Feng is just like a god of killing. He rushes around. Before these people rush over, they are dead and wounded. "Five horses split up!" There was no shadow of Ye Feng on the field. The shadow of nine fists danced all over the sky and turned into flying dragons. With a roar, more than ten people were rolled up. The flying dragon twisted in the air and hanged more than ten people alive. "Jade and stone are burning!" The number of these dragons was reduced, and the fighting power was increased. I couldn''t see the shadow clearly. There was a whirlwind in the field, like a tornado. The trees and the disciples who were not very strong rolled in together. Only a click came from the center of the wind sea. "Ah, ah!" Then there was a series of screams. Those who rushed over had not yet reacted. If it was not for their heads or their bodies, none of them was intact and ruthlessly obliterated. Standing behind Ye Feng, all the people in Tianling college were shocked by Ye Feng''s fierce fighting power and murderous methods. We all know that Ye Feng is powerful, but we didn''t expect that he could kill almost anyone under the congenital environment. The day after tomorrow, jiuzhong could only be hanged mercilessly by him. In the blink of an eye, there were a lot of corpses lying on the ground. Whether it was Daluo college or Guiyun fort, there were countless deaths and injuries, and there were people lying on the ground constantly wailing. "Roar!" There was a roar from Tianling college. The disciples were crazy and rushed out. This time, they killed each other completely. Just now, Daluo college and guiyunbao are about twice as many as Tianling college. Now it''s the reverse. The shadow of the third and fourth Taoist priest approaches Ye Feng quickly, locking him firmly with a strong murderous spirit. "Die for me!" Three or four powerful momentum across the air and down, just like a red river water, issued a boom sound, seems to drown Ye Feng. Ma Wenqiang, GUI Wujiu, and two guiyunbao disciples, who are no less powerful than GUI Wuxue, attack Ye Feng with thunder. In front of the four, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. As soon as he steps, he takes off like a dragon. A golden axe appears in his hand. It cuts down angrily and gives out a matchless light, shining all over the sky. Even though it is near dusk, the light is shining all around like day. There is no shadow of any martial arts, no truth, no appearance, no match. This is ye fengrou and Xue Tianfu''s three moves. Their strength has reached the level of high-level martial arts. With a volley, they destroy heaven and earth. "Click, click!" There was a clattering sound in the surrounding space, as if the space could be cracked, and there was a terrible roar. There was no roar of the four people, only a violent impact. "Boom!" In the face of a blow from four people, Ye Feng slashes them with an axe. Their attack is intercepted by Ye Feng, and they make a burst sound. Strong ripples sweep across the four fields and strike hard. Ye Feng''s body shot backwards and was forced back four or five steps by the four. Ma Wenqiang and GUI Wujiu''s bodies were also ejected and fell to the ground. Their faces were flushed. Unexpectedly, the four did not kill Ye Feng. "Hahaha, today let me learn the unique skills of Daluo college and guiyunbao. Show your real skills and don''t lose your reputation!" Ye Feng roared, and the axe continued to fall. It was just a move, but it was more powerful than just now. He carried the supreme glory and attacked hard. "Blood shadow palm! What a sword! "Evil spirit stick method..." The four of them used all kinds of martial arts skills. GUI Wujiu used a very vicious palm technique. Once the palm print was printed, the whole space was dyed red, which was twice as powerful as GUI Wuxue. What Ma Wenqiang shows is a pair of maces, whistling. When a mace falls, the air bursts. All kinds of martial arts, colorful, intertwined, dancing all over the sky, shooting at Ye Feng. "Xiutian chop!" Ye Feng holds the axe in both hands. In the face of the overwhelming martial arts, the sword Qi that tears the void, and the stick technique that looks like a beast, Ye Feng is fearless and cuts down with an axe to break the void. "Jump!" There was another strong shock. All the martial arts skills exploded in the air, and the five shadows quickly separated. Ye Feng''s body rolled, whirled and hatched in the air. He continued to pounce down, one move after another, without giving them any chance to breathe.Maple leaf is not so strong in the face of the storm, maple leaf is in the face of fierce attack. "Boom!" Lingtian is another blow, four people''s bodies were severely shock fly out. "Poof!" Two mouthfuls of blood shot out of two of them. Ma Wenqiang and GUI Wujiu''s face looked better, but their chests were also up and down, and they suffered severe bombardment continuously, which made their bodies suffer strong impact. The sky is getting darker and darker, and a touch of blood red appears in the sky in the distance. A large number of demons and beasts seem to be crazy. They actually leave Zifeng mountain and rush out. The ground began to shake violently, as if there had been an earthquake, a crack appeared in the sky in the distance, endless darkness, deep resentment, and boundless magic gas emitted from the crack. The monsters hidden in the dark seemed to be frightened and fled to the distance. This time, even the monsters left Zifeng mountain and swarmed outside. And the fight here is in a stalemate. The Tianling academy has the absolute advantage. Under the leadership of Kou Chenlong and Mei Xiaoyao, they are killed. Without the threat of the top elite disciples, the three dragons and one phoenix of Tianling college led everyone to fight back and forth several times. A large area of casualties on the ground, and the battle entered the end. "Boom!" The sound of the vibration became more and more intense, and the whole mountain began to shake. Everyone was shocked to see a large number of demons and beasts rushing towards them. "No, evil spirits and beasts have rushed out of Zifeng mountain." Someone yelled and looked at the flying demons and beasts with fear in their eyes. "Things have changed. Get out of here!" Kou Chenlong said hello and led everyone to rush out. He left Zifeng mountain and gave up collecting Ziling grass. The disciples of liuligu were the first to retreat. They did not fight, and they were on the periphery. When they saw the demons and beasts coming, they did not hesitate to give way and ran to Lingyang mountain. The exit was there. As soon as ten days arrived, the gap would naturally open. Ye Feng was firmly entangled by the four people and couldn''t leave at all. He watched the demons and monsters getting closer and closer. His eyes flashed a bit of Yin Li, and his strength suddenly increased. The power of the five flying dragons appeared, and cracks appeared under his feet, extending all around, just like tortoise stripes. GUI Wujiu and Ma Wenqiang have already been red eyed. If they can''t kill Ye Feng today, they don''t have the face to leave here. They have taken out their ultimate strength and are going to fight with Ye Feng. In the distance, the cracks in the sky become bigger and bigger, and gradually move closer to the purple wind mountain, as if a giant beast can devour everything. A strong suction appeared, and the demons and beasts running behind were sucked in by the suction from the crack, and then disappeared, which was very terrible. The strength of the five flying dragons reached the acme, even comparable to the impact of the congenital environment. The axe print made a bright light in the air. With the scarlet magic light around, the whole purple wind mountain fell into chaos. The people of Tianling college and liuligu have already withdrawn, and they can''t see the shadow. Only Ye Feng, Ma Wenqiang and GUI Wujiu continue to fight. "Jump!" This time, they were all injured, their clothes were stained red with blood, and Ye Feng was not comfortable. Continuous fighting made him consume a lot of strength, and his true Qi was rapidly decreasing. An evil monster ran past them without attacking them. The crack behind them became bigger and bigger. It was only 100 meters away from Ye Feng and others. If they didn''t leave, they would be absorbed by the crack. "Kill Ye Feng''s body burst up and shot out. The true Qi of nine Dantian fields poured into Qiu Sha along his arm. A stream of Qi awn shot out. The five flying dragons gathered together, and the cracks on the ground became deeper and deeper. The four people''s faces were shocked, and their eyes flashed a trace of horror. Ye Feng''s eyes had already been replaced by bright red, and a bloodthirsty sentiment came out of him. "Fight!" The four knew that if they didn''t kill Ye Feng today, they couldn''t leave here at all. The crack was getting closer and closer, and they couldn''t think about it. Blood essence burns in the body, and the four begin to burn their own lives. They also want to give Ye Feng a killing blow. "Dong Dong Dong!" The blood in Ye Feng''s veins made a thumping sound, just like ten thousand horses galloping and the sea roaring. The five people rushed together quickly. The axe fell slowly, and all kinds of martial arts were intertwined, rolling out a raging wave. "Click!" A man couldn''t bear the pressure of strength and his body was shattered. "Ah Another scream, another one couldn''t bear it. His body was torn apart and split by Ye Feng''s axe. Ma Wenqiang''s mouth spurts out a big mouthful of blood, and his true Qi continues to dissipate. Even if he defeats Ye Feng, he has no strength to leave here. The crack has come to their side. Guiwujiu''s eyes through a trace of fear, finally flashed a trace of determination, gave up the defense, rushed towards Ye Feng, intended to rush Ye Feng into the cracks."To die!" Ye Feng is very angry. With one blow, Wu Jiu will fly away. The latter''s body will crack. At this time, Ma Wenqiang hit Ye Feng''s body. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Ye Feng''s mouth, and his body flew backwards, just being sucked in by the crack behind him. At the moment of entering again, Ye Feng uses his last axe to completely destroy Ma Wenqiang''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 The sky is falling apart and the earth is falling into darkness. Everything is eaten away by the cracks. Ye Feng is no exception. His body is sucked by a strong suction. I don''t know where to go. The crack has been extending for tens of miles. After closing, Zifeng mountain is exposed, and evil spirits and beasts have already fled. Even there is no one in a hundred miles. The disciples who fled here start to rush to Lingyang mountain. Ye Feng felt dizzy and dizzy. His body seemed to float in the air. So he floated and didn''t know where he was going. As if in a flash, as if in 10000 years, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and found himself in a white world. It''s not a white light, but a world made up of countless white bones. There are white bones, human bones, animal bones, demon bones, magic bones, even powerful immortal bones and divine bones. Thousands of bones are piled up here and floating around. Ye Feng''s body is floating in these bones. There seems to be no gravity here. You can''t see your head at a glance. There is nothing but bones. Ye Feng''s body floats to the distance with the air. In his eyes, he is only shocked and stunned by the surrounding scenes. "Where is this? How can there be so many bones." Ye Feng said with a shocked tone. Some powerful bones are shining with precious light, and there are many French words flowing on them. They are not human bones at all. Are they immortal? Or an immortal? Every picture flashed through Ye Feng''s mind. It''s said that martial arts cultivation reaches the extreme and can break the void and enter the fairyland. Ye Feng always thinks it''s just a legend and doesn''t believe it at all. Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Feng can''t explain it. These bones are full of immortal spirit and obviously don''t belong to mortals. There is no law of time, no law of space, it seems to be a vacuum world. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long he has been floating and can''t feel hungry. His eyes are open all the time, looking at the countless bones around him, just like the tide, flowing slowly. A dragon''s keel, the size of a mountain, floats from a distance, and its whole body emits a vast dragon''s power. Even if it has died for hundreds of millions of years, this dragon''s power still exists, which is stored in the bones and can''t be erased. "This This is a real dragon Although Ye Feng''s body can''t move, his eyes can see it, and he doesn''t lose his whole body perception. He feels that the huge dragon power is overwhelming. The real dragon is only limited to legends. There are many legends about the dragon in Shenwu, but no one has seen them. The power is only replaced by flying dragon. As for the real dragon, it is an earthshaking existence. Compared with the real dragon, flying dragon is not a level. Flying dragon is a kind of dragon beast. It can soar and fly. Its physique is not very big. The power of a flying dragon is about 10000 Jin. But the power of the real dragon is more than ten thousand jin. It can not only summon wind and rain, but also breathe in the sun and moon, and jump on the stars. The skeleton of the real dragon is ten thousand feet long, reaching to the sky and extending far away. Fortunately, this real dragon has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, and 99% of the dragon power in its body is consumed, leaving less than one in ten thousand. Otherwise, relying on this vast dragon power, Ye Feng will be squeezed to death alive. The real dragon''s body slowly disappeared, and in a twinkling of an eye it disappeared in the sky. Ye Feng''s body drifted further away. Along the way, Ye Feng made too much surprise and shock. There are giants like mountains, real dragons as vast as the sea, and immortal skeletons circulating in French. All kinds of monsters emerge in endlessly. Even if they die, the skeletons still exist, and even there are auras on them. Ye Feng doesn''t know about the upward realm, but if the congenital realm dies, the bones will turn to ashes in a few years. These bones will not melt for hundreds of millions of years. It can be imagined that the strength of his life was terrible, even to the point of immortality. A towering magic gate appeared in the sky, emitting boundless magic. In the area of ten thousand meters around the magic gate, there were no bones. It was a vacuum area, and I didn''t know what was behind the magic gate. It was dark, and Ye Feng''s body actually floated towards the magic gate. When Ye Feng saw the magic gate, he was shocked by the magic gate in front of him. Body out of control, along the magic door floated in, as if into a boundless darkness, Ye Feng eyes can not see anything, can only let the body swim. "Am I going to die here, too?" Ye Feng is a little unwilling. He has his family, his parents and a heart of a strong man who wants to win the top of martial arts. He is not willing to die like this. But what can he do? There''s nothing he can do. He can only watch his body drift towards a deeper place. Even the only light left behind completely disappears. Ye Feng is lost in the dark and completely disappears. Ye Feng closed his eyes. Anyway, there was no difference between opening and closing his eyes. He could only rely on perception to feel the things around him. Gradually, leaf maple seems to feel a wisp of wind blowing towards him, and then the body down. "Dong!" Ye Feng''s body seems to be sitting on the ground, finally no longer floating in the air, opened his eyes, all around suddenly bright as day, unexpectedly into a dark hole. It''s a mysterious cave, but it''s like a space opened up by life. "Weng!"Ye Feng felt a pain in his eardrum, and a huge force came over him, rolling his body out. "Welcome to the magic cave!" A vast and dignified voice came from all around, not knowing where it came from. "You Who are you Ye Feng was surprised and prepared to fight. Looking around, there was nothing but the bare stone wall. "If you want to know who I am, just go inside and you will know." The voice came again. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, chose to believe, and walked to the deep of Xuandong cave. After more than ten steps, an overpass appeared in front of him. It was horizontal in the middle of the cave. Under the overpass, there was a lot of evil spirit. The evil spirit was like a head devouring a monster. Ye Feng was sure that if he fell under the overpass, he would die. Walking on the overpass carefully, the overpass can only accommodate one person, only about two feet wide. When Ye Feng stepped into the overpass, the evil spirit below seemed to be activated, and evolved into a demon, who rushed towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng was surprised and was about to fight back. He found that the demons could not rise when they were several meters away from the overpass. It seemed that there was an invisible prohibition to control them below. Ye Feng was relieved. Let go of heart, Ye Feng continues to go forward, the speed of the demon is faster and faster, but can''t break the last line of defense, a roar is coming out under the overpass, it''s creepy. Ye Feng spent a whole time walking across the overpass. There was an open field in front of him. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless and went on. Suddenly, a different world appeared in front of us, where the aura was very strong. A huge skeleton sat in place with his knees crossed, as if there were two Yin and yang fish swimming, one black and one white. After seeing the skeleton, Ye Feng stopped because there was no road ahead and looked at the skeleton. "It''s nice to have a fearless heart to cross the Tianmo bridge." The sound continues to ring, reverberates in the space, completely does not know from where to send out. "Master, are you talking?" Ye Feng is not sure. There is nothing else here except this skeleton. Ye Feng has a confused tone. "Yes, it''s me. If you can come to the Magic Cave, it proves that you are also predestined, and if you can cross the Tianmo bridge, it means that you are the one who answers the world." The voice sounded again. "I don''t know, please give me some advice!" Ye Feng is completely confused. He is completely confused about the people who are predestined and the people who should be in the world. Moreover, he is passively absorbed. If he wants to do it again, Ye Feng will definitely choose to leave. "You will know later that you must have a lot of questions now, right?" Ye Feng heard clearly this time, and the sound came from the bones. Nodded, leaf maple did not deny. "Sit down first, and I''ll talk to you in detail." The sound continued to come from the bones. Ye Feng had to sit on the ground and listen. "It''s called Shenmo cave. You must see countless bones before you come in." The voice came out slowly. Ye Feng continued to nod, did not deny. "That''s the valley of gods and demons, the place where gods and Demons fall." It turns out that it''s called the valley of gods and demons. There are countless gods and demons, even dragons and giants. "Why do they all die here?" Ye Feng asked. "Killed by me." The voice suddenly changed, and a surge of domineering spirit rushed out of the magic cave. If this domineering spirit didn''t avoid Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s body might have been shattered. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of startled color. He couldn''t believe it. Thousands of skeletons floating outside died in the hands of one person, who was right in front of him. "Ha ha ha, I can''t think of it, and I can''t think of it either. Unfortunately, it has exhausted all my spirit, leaving only a wisp of memory here. After hundreds of millions of years, this wisp of memory is about to dissipate. If it wasn''t for your appearance, even I would fall into deep sleep forever." Voice with a wisp of desolation, even though the life gallop invincible, still turned into a pile of bones after death. Ye Feng didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. "Do you want to know why I killed them?" Voice Dynasty leaf maple asks a way. "Yes "All this is the fault of that man. He designed to frame me and let me bear the attack of the whole divine world. Finally, he fought to the death in the valley of gods and demons. Although he killed all the people, I was also seriously injured. Finally, he escaped from the cave of gods and demons, leaving only this ghost." No reason, only deep resentment, Ye Feng can feel a raging anger, the voice contains countless resentments, there are too many unwilling with humiliation in it. "Who is he?" Ye Feng unconsciously asked, was brought into the voice, want to know why, and what happened. "The person I trusted most in my life, who was also my closest person, actually framed master for a false name, let me bear the attack of heaven and earth, and finally died in the magic valley." Although there are no teeth, the sound depends on the mind, Ye Feng can still recognize that he is gnashing his teeth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Voice through anger, unwilling and humiliation, Ye Feng can deeply feel. After a few minutes of silence, the sound seemed to disappear. Ye Feng looked up at the bones. "Master, are you still there?" Ye Feng asked. There was silence all around, only Yefeng''s voice echoed. "Well, I''m really to blame for all this. If I had been more careful, I would have found his ambition. Unfortunately, it was my carelessness that gave him a chance." A sigh broke the silence, this time a little lonely, showing a sad. "Master, this is it. Don''t worry too much about it." Ye Feng believes that people have been dead for hundreds of millions of years, so why bother. "Well, it''s time to get down to business. My ghost will soon dissipate. Now I ask you, will you inherit my mantle?" Voice a turn, Dynasty leaf maple asks a way. "I''m joking. I don''t know if I can leave here. I don''t know what I want to talk about inheriting." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. "You don''t care if you can go out first, I''ll ask you if you want to" Ye Feng frowned slightly and his head turned rapidly. If he inherited his mantle, he would surely be able to practice the supreme skill and even have a chance to win the divine world. But the problem comes out. The evil spirit is rampant here. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether inheritance is a good thing or a bad thing. Once he inherits the devil''s family, he will become a devil and be chased by thousands of people. "What are you hesitating about? Do you doubt my identity?" See Ye Feng embarrassed expression, voice said again. "Please forgive me. I can''t tell the true identity of you. I don''t know whether you belong to the evil or the right way. I''m sorry you can''t agree." Ye Feng said his doubts. "Ha ha ha!" A big laugh comes out from the dark hole, and the laughing Ye Feng is at a loss. Did he say something wrong. "I didn''t expect that the emperor of my generation would be said to be a demon. It''s really ridiculous!" The sound seems to be a bit of a vicissitude. "Aren''t you a demon? What''s the matter with the devil here? " Ye Feng asked. "Of course not. My cultivation method is the amphibious of gods and demons. I can not only incarnate into gods, but also into demons. I''m so powerful that I''m called the supreme of the three worlds. I didn''t expect to be described as a demon by you today. It''s pathetic and lamentable!" Ye Feng a black line, in fact, Ye Feng''s worry is not unreasonable, after all, he knows too little. "Think about it? As long as you are willing to do one thing for me, I will pass on the supreme martial arts and my unique skills to you. From then on, you can be proud of the sky and command the three realms. " The voice seems to return to hundreds of millions of years ago. "What needs to be done?" Ye Feng is ready to move. This is his pursuit. Only by stepping on the peak of martial arts and gaining more powerful power can he better protect his family. "Help me to publicize that man''s evil deeds, to be despised by the world, to be treacherous, to kill my master and to destroy my ancestors." The voice was full of hate. "But I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do it with the strength of the younger generation." Ye Feng is just the day after tomorrow, too far away from the mysterious voice. "I only want you to promise. Since you can come here and cross the Tianmo bridge, you will prove that you are the man of the world, so don''t worry." Voice with appeasement, hope Ye Feng can agree. "You said that I had crossed the Tianmo bridge. Is there any mystery in it?" Ye Feng doesn''t think there''s any danger in Tianmo bridge. Although the evil devil is a little scary, Ye Feng doesn''t appear to be afraid, so he is very indifferent. "Of course, there is a mystery. Don''t underestimate the Tianmo bridge. If you have a little fear, these demons will drag you into the endless sea of demons. Only those who have no sense in mind can spend it safely. You are such a person." The voice explained. "I see!" There is a cold sweat on Ye Feng''s forehead. No one can shake his heart of martial arts and Taoism, which leads to Ye Feng''s fearless heart. He pursues martial arts and Taoism wholeheartedly. "Well, time is running out. Let me give you a brief overview. I hope you can help me fulfill this wish when you enter the divine world in the future. I am very grateful." Voice seems to take a trace of entreaty, hope Ye Feng can agree. "Master, please say it!" What Ye Feng hates most is those things that kill his master and ancestors. Now he sympathizes with this elder. He is framed by his closest relatives, and he is still the one who believes most. Finally, he comes to such an end. "This person is not what you can deal with now. I will compress all my memories into the ghost. After that day, the memory will be untied and help me fulfill my wish. Now I will teach you the universal skill and the seven ways of killing heaven. As for the others that are not suitable for you, so as not to change your mind and nature." Ye Feng can feel that the sound is rapidly disappearing. It seems that it is not far away from disappearing. With that, a ray of golden light flew out of the skeleton and disappeared into Ye Feng''s eyebrows. Then huge words and various images appeared in Ye Feng''s mind, as if imprinted inside. Ye Feng didn''t have time to watch, because the sound continued to ring."I''ve taught you all my life''s insights and the seven ways of killing heaven. With your current ability, you can only practice the first way. If you practice the second way by force, you will be killed by the seven ways of killing heaven. Remember! Remember "Remember Ye Feng dare not be careless, hastily said. "As for the nine changes of the gods and demons, it''s the constant one of the universe. Even my evil animal apprentice covets it. Fortunately, I didn''t teach it to him. After these hundred million years of constant revision, the nine changes of the gods and demons have been perfected. It can be said that it''s beyond any of the divine level skills in this world. You''d better study it, and you''ll be able to reach the peak of Xinghe." Although the voice is not good, speaking of this skill, the voice is loud again. Ye Feng secretly frightened, did not dare to speak, continue to listen. "This skill is divided into nine changes. When you reach the ninth change, you will reach the peak of Xinghe. You can grasp it." "The first change, the change of stars, is to absorb the sun, moon and stars, integrate them into the body, and cast the body of stars. From then on, the body can contain thousands of kinds of energy, vast as the sea of stars." The voice explains for Ye Feng a little bit. After all, the skill is too powerful. I''m afraid Ye Feng will go astray and will not be able to fulfill his wish for him in the future. "The second change is space change. If you want to break through space change, you need a lot of space crystals to integrate into the body and create a lot of space in the body. This is the strength of the nine changes of gods and demons. It can not only absorb aura quickly, but also cultivate together with the body." Ye Feng was even more surprised. General skills can only increase the speed of absorbing aura, but can''t cultivate the physical body. If you want to make the physical body strong, you can only cultivate the formula of cultivating the body. It seems that you will not need this one in the future. "The third change, time change! I don''t need to explain. It''s just that to understand the law of time requires a strong ability of perception. If you can''t cross it, you''ll be here all your life. " The voice narrated emphatically on the time change. "The fourth change is the change of law. You need to understand the power of law. You can''t understand it even if you talk about it in your present state. You will ponder it later." "The fifth change, life and death! It means that if you practice until life and death change, you can change life and death, but whether you can really change life and death depends on how much you can understand life and death. " "The sixth change is reincarnation. If you can reach this level, you may have stepped into the fairyland, and you will gradually know the true meaning of reincarnation in the future." "The seventh change, the change of heaven and earth, means that it is no longer difficult to pick up the stars and step on the sun and moon." "The eighth change is also the most crucial one. It''s called the change of meaning. You need to feel it yourself. Everyone''s meaning is different. I can''t explain it." "As for the last change, even I didn''t achieve it. I hope it can be realized in you. When I practiced to the eighth change, I was already invincible. The last change was epoch change. After hundreds of millions of years, I still can''t figure out what to do, so I can only give it to you." Speaking of the last change, the voice is a little helpless. It seems that the last change is the key. Ye Feng has already been shocked in the same place, the world actually has the fairyland, the divine world, even can pick the stars, foot on the sun and the moon, Ye Feng dare not imagine. In the past, Ye Feng thought that he could move mountains to reclaim the sea and cut off the flow. But hearing this, Ye Feng seemed to see a new gate open to him. The gate was huge and boundless. He even stood below, not counting a grain of dust. "Well, I''ve explained the magic nine changes for you. I hope you can practice it well." The sound is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that it can dissipate between heaven and earth at any time. "The younger generation must live up to the expectations of the older generation!" Ye Feng gives a gift to the skeleton. After all, he bears such a big favor from others. Although Ye Feng promises to help him fulfill his wish, it''s not certain that Ye Feng can reach that height, so Ye Feng doesn''t care. If you really have the strength to help him wash away the humiliation of his life, Ye Feng thinks it''s a good thing to do. If you don''t reach that height, this promise will not be realized. Ye Feng is very open-minded. There was silence all around, and the sound disappeared. "Master, master, are you still there?" Ye Feng suddenly felt a sense of loss. To be able to talk with such a person made Ye Feng gain a lot, and even played a decisive role in his later martial arts career. "Child, I''m about to dissipate. After I leave, I hope you can find a place to bury my bones. This magic Valley has experienced hundreds of millions of years, and it''s estimated that it''s going to collapse. You can leave here." The voice gradually weakened, and finally disappeared completely. This time around, it was really quiet. "Master, master..." Ye Feng''s voice constantly reverberates in the dark cave, but no one answers. A burst of sadness comes out of Ye Feng''s heart. He looks at the skeleton and carefully puts it away. After going out, he plans to find a good place to bury it. After collecting the bones, the magic valley began to shake, as if there had been an earthquake. Ye Feng was so surprised that he ran out of the cave and found a crack in front of him. Without any hesitation, he jumped toward the crack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 The whole magic valley began to shake. Ye Feng put away his bones and did not dare to stay. He ran towards the exit. Soon, a crack appeared in front of him. Ye Feng jumped into the crack without hesitation. At the moment when Ye Feng disappeared, there were more and more cracks behind him. Finally, the whole magic Valley disappeared, and countless skeletons floated to the depths of the universe and dispersed between heaven and earth. "Hoo Ye Feng''s body actually returned to the sky Valley, fell on the purple wind mountain, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "finally safe out." Ye Feng has a lingering fear. After coming out, Ye Feng''s first thing is to sort out the extra things in his mind. If it wasn''t for the skeleton in the storage ring, Ye Feng must have thought that he was dreaming just now. A large number of memories began to integrate, and the nine changes of gods and Demons evolved into countless words, as well as various star charts, as well as the matters needing attention in each link of cultivation. It was just in the daytime. The stars in the sky were shining on the earth. Ye Feng raised his hands to the sky and turned the magic nine changes. Suddenly, there were bursts of sounds from his body, and the aura all around him was rushing towards him. "It''s so fast to absorb aura. It''s hundreds of times faster than Ziyu Jue. It''s a divine skill." Ye Feng even compared the magic nine changes with the lower level skills. He thought they were ridiculous. The two were not at the same level, and there was no comparability at all. The real Qi in Dantian is soaring rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it is going to break through the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow and approach the nine peaks of the day after tomorrow. "Well, well, with the magic nine changes, it can speed up the intake of aura, just to make up for my nine elixirs'' shortcomings." Ye Feng has nine elixir fields, and his cultivation speed is nine times slower than that of normal people. Even though he can absorb the essence and blood of demons and human Qi, and speed up the cultivation speed, with the improvement of his strength, this advantage will gradually shrink, because the demand will be more and more huge. With the magic nine changes technique and the variant constitution, Ye Feng sees hope. From then on, he will not be dragged down by the nine elixir fields. On the contrary, because of the true Qi of the nine elixir fields, his strength is nine times higher than that of the same period, which is almost a second kill. A little bit of the power of the stars began to be transmitted down. It entered the body along Ye Feng''s arm. It was transformed into new energy and injected into the body. When it entered the Dantian, this kind of energy was purer than the essence and blood of the monster. It was the purest natural power. The nine elixir fields are like hungry babies. They absorb the power from the stars and transform it into new energy. They are very mellow. Ye Feng''s true Qi is soaring. "Weng!" Ye Feng''s power instantly breaks through the power of five flying dragons and rushes towards six. The last layer of crystal wall of the day after tomorrow''s eight heavy is pierced by his strong Qi and enters the early stage of the day after tomorrow''s nine heavy. After entering Jiuchong, the aura all around was even more violent. The aura of Tianxiang valley was more than ten times stronger than that of Kaiyuan country. These auras converged into a liquid shape and flowed into Ye Feng''s body to supplement the emptiness of Dantian. The spirit stones in the storage ring fly out and turn into a torrent of liquid. All of them are absorbed by Ye Feng. In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of spirit stones are consumed, and Ye Feng''s strength is improving at a terrible speed. All of a sudden! Ye Feng''s strength has broken through to the strength of the six flying dragons, and is still rising, and continues to rise, vaguely breaking through the strength of the seven flying dragons. In the early days of the congenital realm, the power of three to five flying dragons was generally used. It has not been heard that after tianjiuzhong, the power of seven flying dragons can be reached. Ye Feng has set a record. He even said that no one has ever known before. But looking at the whole Kaiyuan country, there is absolutely no existence. "Rub!" Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly came out, vast as a smoke dragon. His true Qi soared to the sky, and finally broke through the seven dragons. His realm reached the peak of the initial stage of jiuzhong, completely stabilized, and consumed 30000 spirit stones. Looking at the empty storage ring, Ye Feng gives a wry smile, and consumes half of the resources he has obtained. It is estimated that the resources needed to break through to the congenital environment are increasing in terror. With his palms folded, Ye Feng stops practicing and starts to sort out other information in his mind. The magic nine changes, Ye Feng has already begun to practice the first change. As for the seven killing heavenly movements, Ye Feng is very curious. Listening to the tone of the elder, it seems that the seven killing heavenly movements are too powerful and even can threaten himself. Along with the memory, Ye Feng began to sort out the content of the seven forms of killing heaven. He was deeply shocked by the martial arts and the content. "There are so powerful martial arts skills in the world. Every move can be said to transcend heaven and earth. No wonder it''s called killing heaven. As expected, it''s so overbearing that even heaven can be cut off." Ye Feng said with a startled tone. Ye Feng''s astonishment is more than that, because the seven ways of killing heaven are all axe skills, and Ye Feng has been practicing axe skills for some time, which is very suitable for Ye Feng''s cultivation. Kill the sky seven first, merciless! According to the introduction of martial arts, Ye Feng draws out his axe and slowly exerts it. But Ye Feng can''t master the martial arts routine. It''s a divine martial arts skill, which can''t be practiced by any mortal. Even if he practices it, it''s just a little rough. When the axe ascends to the sky, Ye Feng feels that all the genuine Qi in the elixir field is consumed, and a strong sense of antiphagy attacks all over his body, so he quickly stops practicing."How can it be like this? I''m just practicing a starting style, and I''ve drained all my Qi. How powerful is the seven killing the heaven style?" Feeling the pain from the body, Ye Feng quickly takes out the fruit and swallows it. He even sits down with his knees crossed, absorbing the aura around him and replenishing it in the elixir field. "It''s a powerful martial arts skill. No wonder the elder said that if he practised the second style by force, he would be killed by the seventh style of killing heaven. It seems that he still thinks highly of himself." Ye Feng is very shocked. This is the first move. Even before the first move is performed, he drains his Qi. If it''s not for the nine elixir fields, he doesn''t even have the qualification to perform. What martial arts skills are so powerful. However, the more powerful his martial arts skills are, the more excited Ye Feng is. Even if he starts to perform his martial arts skills, he will be incomparable in the future. It seems that there is still a long way to go for him to complete his first martial arts. After the recovery, Ye Feng did not dare to try it easily. He had to wait until he went back to practice slowly and strive for the success of the first movement. As for the complete first movement, Ye Feng did not dare to imagine that the real Qi needed might be described as vast. "I don''t know how long I have been in the magic valley. Now I have closed the exit. If I close the exit, I will stay here for a year." Ye Feng takes back his thoughts, looks at Zifeng mountain and mumbles to himself. "I don''t care. Now that I''m out, I''ll collect the purple water chestnut grass first. I can exchange it for the congenital pill when I go back. In this way, I can help my father and mother break through the congenital state. At that time, I''ll be in a higher and higher position in the family. No one dares to refute it." Leaf maple see more open, began to quickly toward the direction of purple water chestnut grass. Zilingcao grows on the precipice of Zifeng mountain. It''s very steep there. It''s not so easy for you to collect every plant. Otherwise, the four forces can''t collect all of them every year. But Ye Feng''s strength is greatly increased, and he is as light as a swallow. This danger can''t help him. He takes a few breath time to collect all the ten purple water lilies. Because everyone left, zilingcao was not collected. It was just cheap for Ye Feng. After going back, he could exchange three congenital pills, one for his father, one for his mother, and the last one for himself. When he broke through the congenital, he could take it and increase the rate of breakthrough. Flying down the purple wind mountain, Ye Feng must rush to Lingyang mountain as soon as possible to see if the exit is closed. There is no time to delay. "Roar!" A roar interrupted Ye Feng, who was plundering rapidly. In front of him, there were several monsters, some of which were very ferocious. Some of them looked like human beings, and some of them were half human and half animal. They were very terrible, even disgusting. They are all hybrids. They are not like monsters. They have a strange constitution. They can imitate human cultivation and have the characteristics of monsters. Their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary monsters. Therefore, every time they come in, they choose to enter Zifeng mountain on the night of full moon to avoid monsters. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng let out a roar and swept with his fist. The three demons and monsters in front of him were shocked out. Their bodies were blown into blood in the air and scattered on the ground. Ye Feng reached the power of seven dragons. Even though these demons and monsters were powerful, they could not be compared with the power beyond the innate environment. If measured purely by strength, Ye Feng''s power is at the peak of the early days of his birth, even comparable to that of the mid-term. The strength of evil monsters is much stronger than that of ordinary monsters. At most, it is the power of four flying dragons. Under Ye Feng''s destruction, he can only be mercilessly destroyed. "Roar, roar, roar!" The ground began to shake, and a large number of demons and monsters appeared to seal Ye Feng''s way. After the cracks disappeared, these demons and monsters returned to Zifeng mountain again. They didn''t expect that there were still humans here, so they all attacked. "To die!" Ye Feng''s body glides in the air, and his smashed fists are sent out. Every fist hits the demons and monsters, which are turned into flesh and have no power to resist. A hundred miles away in Lingyang mountain, a large number of disciples gathered at this time, about 200 people, divided into two camps, namely Tianling college and liuligu. As for Daluo college and Guiyun fort, they were totally destroyed, and there was no one left. "Can elder martial brother ye come out alive? One day has passed. Today is the day to open the exit. If elder martial brother Ye doesn''t show up again, it will only be a year later. " Some disciples began to whisper. "Elder martial brother ye will certainly appear. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother ye, we would all die in the hands of Daluo college and guiyunbao." Although some people don''t want to believe that Ye Feng is OK, there is still a trace of sadness in their eyes. Kou Chenlong, meixiaoyao, Liang Xinyu and huolongfeng stand together and look at the direction of zifengshan. I don''t know what they are thinking. "I hope he can come out safely and alive." Where is the color of Meigu in meixiaoyao? With a solemn face, he looks at the distance with a trace of sadness. Which one of these four is not the best one in heaven? After this trip to Tianxiang Valley, they completely changed their eyes and their views on things changed a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 At the foot of Zifeng mountain, the killing is still going on. The ground has already been covered with flesh and blood. Hundreds of demons and beasts died in Ye Feng''s hands. They seem to be afraid. The remaining demons and beasts actually stop attacking and look at Ye Feng with frightened eyes. The red light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the sense of killing became more and more strong. He shot a sharp shot at his body, rushed over and punched continuously, and more than ten demons and beasts were torn apart. All kinds of intestines mixed with blood flying around, red and white things floating in the air, as if under a strange blood rain. Ye Feng stands in the air, his feet are a few inches high from the ground. He doesn''t touch the flesh and blood. There is no demon around his body. They are scared away and hide in the evil demon cave. They are scared away by Ye Feng''s cruel hunting speed and powerful strength. Without demons and beasts blocking the way, Ye Feng, after identifying the direction, moves towards Lingyang mountain as fast as he can. He only feels a gust of wind, but can''t see the shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, his body disappears in Zifeng mountain. "Boom!" There was a sudden rumbling sound over Lingyang mountain. Soon a door appeared in front of it. Someone outside opened the exit of Tianxiang Valley to take these disciples out. At this time, four elders and mentors gathered in the sunset valley. There were forty or fifty people, and many disciples stood around. They didn''t know who could win the championship this year and collect more purple water lilies. "Tutor LI, do you think your Tianling college will still be at the bottom this year? Just like last year, you will only get a purple diamond grass." Di Zhongyue of Daluo college said to Tutor LI with a sarcastic tone. "It''s too early for tutor Di to say these words now. The winner has not been decided yet. Everything will be known until they come out." Although Tutor LI knew that di Zhongyue deliberately angered himself, he still kept an ordinary mind. As long as these disciples could come out safely, they would be the biggest victory. As for how many purple water lilies they could get, he didn''t think so much. Di Zhongyue''s eyes flashed a little fierce. He didn''t continue to talk. Instead, he was chatting with several elders of Guiyun castle, whispering, as if he was talking about something. "Tutor LI, I have a kind of vague uneasiness. I feel that this time Daluo college and guiyunbao seem to be uneasy and kind-hearted. Will it do harm to our Tianling college?" A tutor of Tianling college frowned slightly and said to tutor Li. "I feel it too. Let''s wait and see. They will come out in a cup of tea. It will be clear then." Tutor LI also smelled the smell of a conspiracy, but it could not be confirmed. The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and a light curtain is gradually formed. Just like when you go in, you can go back to the Shenwu continent if you cross this barrier. After waiting for almost a cup of tea, a shadow came out behind the barrier. It was an elite disciple of Tianling college. After coming out, he fell into the area of Tianling college. Seeing someone coming out, everyone looked in the past. When he saw that the first person was a disciple of Tianling college, di Zhongyue looked in his eyes, as if he had a bad premonition: "Tianling college should be completely destroyed. How can anyone appear? It must be a fish in the net." Di Zhongyue''s secret way. Then there were liuligu''s disciples. There were dozens of liuligu''s disciples in succession. There was only one person from Tianling college, and there was no one from Daluo college and Guiyun fort. Everyone felt that the atmosphere was abnormal. How could this happen? Only liuligu appeared. Where are the other disciples. In Tianxiang Valley, the number of people on Lingyang mountain is gradually decreasing. The disciples of Liuli Valley go out first. Only the disciples of Tianling college are still waiting. I hope Ye Feng can appear. "Elder martial brother, what shall we do? The passage will be closed soon. We can''t wait." Some people look at the three dragons and one phoenix and want to hear their opinions. "You go out first and report the news to zongmen. We are waiting. If he doesn''t show up before the passage is closed, we are going out." Kou Chenlong is the leader of the elite disciples, he said to everyone. "We also stay. Elder martial brother Ye is besieged by three people for us. If he dies in Tianxiang Valley, after going out, we will never die with Daluo college and Guiyun castle." Some of the disciples spoke with indignation. "I understand your intention, but the passage time is limited. You go out first. If Ye Feng appears, you will go out naturally. It''s not too late for you to thank you." Kou Chenlong understood everyone''s mood. If Ye Feng really died in Tianxiang Valley, they would be in a bad mood. "Elder martial brother Kou is right. You go out first, and the four of us will stay." Seeing that the people in Liuli valley were almost gone, Liang Xinyu continued at this time. At this time, we continued to walk towards the passage, one by one disappeared at the end of the passage, and then appeared in sunset valley. This time it''s the turn of the disciples of Tianling college to appear one by one, and di Zhongyue''s eyes are jumping. This time, I really feel a little abnormal, because every disciple who appears looks at him with vicious eyes. Someone has gone to report to the high level of Tianling college to tell the story of Tianxiang Valley in detail. The tutors of Tianling college exude a strong murderous atmosphere."Di Zhongyue, GUI Tianchen, you are so cruel. You are so cruel that you are in the Tianxiang Valley to deal with our Tianling Academy. It''s unreasonable. None of you want to leave here today." Tutor LI roared, and his whole body was murderous. "Li Qisheng, you stop talking nonsense. There are no disciples in Tianling college, but one of our students hasn''t appeared up to now." Di Zhongyue didn''t admit it. In addition, one of the students of Daluo college couldn''t see it. He was not sure. Only when the students of Daluo college came out, could he know what was going on inside. "Well, I''ll see if it''s my nonsense in a moment." When Tutor LI saw that he had not damaged several of his disciples, he was very angry. He was very happy when he thought of the annihilation of Daluo college and Guiyun fort. When he learned that Ye Feng had not heard from him yet, Tutor LI had a sad look on his face. "Boy, you must come out alive!" Tutor Li said to himself. The passage can only last for a long time. With more than a dozen breaths, it will be closed. At this time, there are only four shadows on Lingyang mountain in Tianxiang valley. I am very anxious and watch the passage getting smaller and smaller. "Elder martial brother Kou, let''s go out. He won''t show up." The tone of huolongfeng is a little lonely. The young man who once looked down on Ye Feng has a sense of respect for Ye Feng. "Let''s go!" Four people with lonely shadow disappeared at the end of the passage, the distance between the passage is getting narrower and narrower, a few more breathing will be closed, a shadow appeared in the Lingyang mountain. "Fortunately, the passage will be closed soon!" Looking at the channel that can only accommodate one person, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Kou Chenlong four people appear, a large number of disciples around the past, see four decadent expression, looking at the back channel slowly closed, everyone is silent. Then, a surge of fury came out, and these people turned their hostility to Da Luo college and Guiyun fort, very angry. The atmosphere of sunset valley became tense. There were three tutors from Daluo college, three elders from guiyunbao, and there were only three tutors from Tianling college. If there was a war, Tianling college would not have an advantage. "Calm down, everyone!" There was a roar all around, and Tutor LI stopped everyone from doing anything drastic. These six people are all experts in the natural environment. Where are these disciples their opponents. "Di Zhongyue, how can you argue now?" Four weeks quiet down, Li tutor see Ye Feng did not appear, angry, with red anger, a naked murderous gas submerged in the past. At this time, where does Di Zhongyue still want to listen to tutor Li''s rebuke? Instead, he sees that none of his disciples has appeared. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. These disciples are the best talents in this class. If they are all damaged, I''m afraid they won''t be able to enter neizong this year. "Li Qisheng, I think your Tianling college is a wolf''s ambition. In Tianxiang Valley, you are all right to attack our disciples of Daluo college and guiyunbao. Only one of them didn''t show up. What''s your explanation for this? I will tell neizong that your Tianling college used mean means to practice normally In this case, the inner court will naturally make a penalty if we use the means of "three abuse" to kill our college students Di Zhongyue said that it was Tianling college that designed to kill the disciples of Daluo college and Guiyun castle in Tianxiang valley. It''s very hateful. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you Daluo college and guiyunbao are working together to deal with us. If elder martial brother Ye Feng didn''t show up, we would all die in your hands." Some of the disciples pointed to di Zhongyue and yelled angrily, describing in detail that Ye Feng had killed them at Daluo college. Di Zhongyue''s heart is bleeding. He didn''t expect that this boy would grow up to such a stage that he could kill so many people by himself, including Ma Wenqiang, Tianli, heiwukun and even Guiyun castle''s elite disciples. This boy can''t stay here, he must be killed. Di Zhongyue was thinking. When he learned that Ye Feng didn''t appear here, but died in Tianxiang Valley, di Zhongyue was in a better mood. If Ye Feng appeared, he would even kill Ye Feng at all costs. He couldn''t let him continue to grow, so as to avoid Tianling College''s pressure on Daluo college in the future youth rankings. Several elders of liuligu had already taken their own disciples to one side. They didn''t mix anything but watched them argue with each other. "Di Zhongyue, GUI Tianchen, we Tianling college are waiting for you to tell neizong. Don''t I tell the inner Tianling college to see what''s right and what''s wrong at that time, but today you don''t want to leave here and conspire to kill our disciples of the outer Tianling college. This can''t be counted as such." Tutor LI doesn''t bother to explain to them. Ye Feng doesn''t come out of the sky valley. Tutor LI is very sad. He looks at the passage and is about to close, and his eyes flash with a trace of sadness. "Just a few of you want to keep us, ridiculous!" Di Zhongyue gave a sneer. "It''s not funny at all. None of you really want to leave here today!" A cold voice came out of the vanishing passage, and then a human shadow shot out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 All eyes looked at the passage and found a purple figure shooting out of the passage at a very fast speed. "Great, it''s elder martial brother Ye Feng. It''s elder martial brother Ye Feng coming out!" The shadow falls between the two sides, looking at di Zhongyue with a cold smile. Ye Feng finally comes out at the last moment. At the moment of shooting, the passage is completely closed. Di Zhongyue''s eyes shrank. He thought Ye Feng was dead, but he suddenly appeared. He was full of murderous spirit. It was this boy who killed all the people in Daluo college. He had to kill them, but he couldn''t stay. With a big hand, at the moment when Ye Feng appears, di Zhongyue does not hesitate to attack Ye Feng. He chooses to sneak attack and kill Ye Feng instantly. "Di Zhongyue, you are shameless!" Tutor LI roared. Ye Feng suddenly appears, and Tutor LI''s face is excited. Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Feng is landing, di Zhongyue takes the opportunity to sneak attack and intends to kill Ye Feng. In a short time, Tutor LI pours on him. The other two tutors of Daluo college came out with a whoosh. Without hesitation, the three elders of Guiyun Fort immediately took the hand. The three tutors of Tianling college took the hand together. Suddenly, six or seven people fought together. Di Zhongyue''s big hand is in front of Ye Feng in an instant. His claw Qi is overwhelming. His congenital breath suddenly breaks out. He rushes through a passage and his claws appear beside Ye Feng. If he holds firmly, Ye Feng will be torn apart. "Today, let me appreciate the strength of the experts in the congenital realm!" Ye Feng sneered. After getting the nine changes of the gods and demons, Ye Feng''s realm broke through to the day after tomorrow''s nine fold. In addition, he practiced the seven ways of killing the heaven, which added a sense of killing. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly. With a sweeping hand, Ye Feng stops Di Zhongyue with one claw. He resists the attack and confronts the congenital environment. The surging Qi is like a vast smoke dragon. The light of stars twinkles on his body, and the whole body Qi reaches the power of five flying dragons. "Bang!" A wave of air layer by layer, forming a ripple, constant impact, leaf maple body a roll, body in the air glide a distance, gently fell on the ground. The palm of Di Zhongyue''s hand seemed to be hit by a hammer, and his arm was numb. How could Ye Feng''s Qi be so strange? It seemed that it mixed many kinds of energy, and it was so powerful. Li tutor is very anxious, entangled by two people, unable to get away, see Ye Feng is OK, a heart fell down, accelerated the attack speed. On average, everyone is faced with two opponents. Di Zhongyue''s body bursts out. This time, the speed of his hand is faster. A rainbow rushes out of his back, and the innate Qi is diffused. The power of terror rushes out of the sky from him, trying to drown Ye Feng. "Di Zhongyue, you''re a natural master who sneaks on a disciple the day after tomorrow. You''re really shameless!" Tutor LI couldn''t separate himself. He was entangled by them and could only scold. "Hum, Li Qisheng, don''t irritate me. I''ll kill this boy today." Di Zhongyue sped up his hand. He was full of horror. He swept towards Ye Feng with one straight fist. On the ground, stones of the size of a washbasin flew up and all of them hit Ye Feng. The disciples who watched around were forced to retreat from afar and couldn''t get close. With astonishment in their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength actually reached the point where he could fight against the congenital environment. "I''ll see how you kill me!" Ye Feng sneered. His fists were covered with a thick layer of Qi. Under his skin, there were layers of substance like scales. This is the residue of Tyrannosaurus Rex armor, which can give the body more protection. "Fall apart!" Ye Feng a cold drink! Two fists burst in the air. The purity of innate Qi is much stronger than ordinary Qi. A fierce tiger wants to rush into Ye Feng''s body and destroy his body. "Boom!" There is a huge pit on the ground. They are shocked back by each other''s strength. They are even. Di Zhongyue has attacked two moves, but they can''t subdue Ye Feng. His eyes have already flashed a trace of horror. This more aroused his desire to kill Ye Feng, the acquired environment can fight against the congenital, if to the congenital environment that also had, more can''t stay. As they fight together, Ye Feng''s strength is increasing. Just now, the strength of the five flying dragons is gradually becoming the strength of the six flying dragons, and he has to surpass Di Zhongyue. "What''s the matter? How powerful he is!" There was a flash of shock in di Zhongyue''s eyes. "It''s your turn to take my blow!" Just now has been suppressed by Di Zhongyue, Ye Feng found the opportunity, a blow out, around the burst of sound, air explosion. "Jade and stone are burning!" It''s as if the maple is going to bear the force of a dragon. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s fist and hair roared like a rolling machine, pushing forward. Wherever he passed, he was ruthlessly eroded and had no resistance. "Boy, don''t be happy too soon!" Although Di Zhongyue was shocked, he was an old born man. He had already reached the peak of his early days, and his strength reached the strength of six flying dragons."Is it?" Ye Feng doesn''t think so. His strength is still climbing. The nine elixir fields are converging in an instant, which surpasses the strength of the seven flying dragons. "No!" Di Zhongyue is shocked. It''s too late for his body to avoid. He can only bear Ye Feng''s fist. "Jump!" A human figure flies backward. From a distance, you can see the blood spouting out of his mouth. Ye Feng actually hit Di Zhongyue with one blow, which is unimaginable to all of us. The day after tomorrow, it seems that they have never seen it in their cognition. At this time, it appears in front of them. "Die An axe appears in Ye Feng''s hand. It''s Xue Tianfu who cuts it down in the air. His power increases sharply and becomes a flying dragon. He strikes Di Zhongyue. Di Zhongyue''s chest was very depressed. He was hit by Ye Feng and suffered a lot of damage. Seeing that Ye Feng''s axe arrived, he had to draw out his weapons. They were a pair of strange weapons. They were very strange and swept across. "The mantis arm is in the way of the car. It''s beyond our capacity!" Ye Feng sneered and the axe fell down. The golden axe blade turns into an unparalleled light. Through the space, it cuts down like ten thousand horses galloping. It is like an avalanche of mountains, which can destroy everything. "Bang!" The axe is cut on the weapon of Qimen, and another shadow flies out. This time, even the weapon in the hand is blown away, and the body is like a broken kite, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. Ye Feng is unreasonable and unforgiving. When he moves, the axe falls again. He has to kill Di Zhongyue. His momentum is more powerful. It seems that he can submerge the sun and the moon and cover the stars. Mercilessly, Ye Feng''s speed is fast and urgent, fast incredible, in all people have not yet reflected, Ye Feng''s axe fell again. "No!" Di Zhongyue utters a scream. His body is split in two. He is killed by Ye Feng. "Damn it Many people burst foul language, watching Di Zhongyue die in Ye Feng''s hands. "Elder martial brother Ye is so powerful that he can even kill the congenital environment." The disciples around are very relaxed. Tutor LI pays attention to Ye Feng all the time. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would end the battle so soon and kill Di Zhongyue with thunder. He didn''t drag any mud and water. He was decisive! The other two tutors of Daluo college were so scared that they were almost killed by Tutor LI. Fortunately, they were killed together. Ye Feng with red eyes toward the other people looked in the past, to find the nearest one from him guiyunbao elder, the body rushed in the past, the axe in the air cut, merciless. This elder is not as powerful as di Zhongyue. He is not the opponent of Ye Feng. He is broken by an axe, and his flesh and blood are mixed with his internal organs, which is very disgusting. The more Ye Feng killed, the more fierce he was. The whole body was murderous. Seven dragons wrapped him up and chopped him down. "Hiss!" This inborn state has already been scared out of his wits. When he saw the axe fall, he didn''t even understand why Ye Feng was so powerful that his head split up and was cut off by Ye Feng''s axe. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng cut off three congenital places, completely stunned everyone. The three elders of liuligu and their disciples were full of horror in their eyes and avoided them from afar. "Let''s go!" There was only one tutor left in Daluo college and two elders left in Guiyun castle. They jumped to the distance at the same time and planned to escape. Now they did not have the advantage in the number of people. In addition, Ye Feng was like a god of killing. He was scared out of his wits. It''s easy to kill them. If they want to escape, it''s really hard to intercept. After all, the difference in strength is not very big. It''s very difficult to catch up. Three people dare not love to fight, body find a chance to roll out, toward the distance quickly. "We want to go like this by designing and setting up our college. Have I agreed?" A thick voice came out from the direction of the three people''s escape, and then a tall and powerful figure appeared, waving out a palm and shaking the three people back. "It''s the head of the court who appears!" A lot of people recognized him as the head of Tianling college. He seldom appeared at ordinary times. At this time, he suddenly appeared in sunset valley. "Shitianzhong, do you want a master of your courtyard to do something to us?" The last tutor of Daluo college looked at the master of Tianling college who stopped them with fear. "Hum, you are so ambitious that you are united to destroy all our disciples in the sky valley. How dare you say that? If you didn''t look at the faces of your two masters, I would have killed you just now." Although Shi Tianzhong was angry, he didn''t kill them. "What do you want to stop us for?" Although the three faces were afraid, they still asked, the head of Tianling Academy was born at the peak of the later period. Where could they compare with these early periods. "Go back and tell you the master of the courtyard and the castle that we have remembered today. If similar things happen again in the future, we will not let them go!" Stone bell tone with irresistible, toward three people angry.Three people dare not speak, bear Shi Tianzhong reprimand, can only bow head, afraid of a resistance will be killed. "Get out of here!" The master Shi Tianzhong released them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Three people such as amnesty, gray escape, Li tutor want to stop, was stopped by the master, let them leave. "Master, I don''t understand why we should let them go!" Li asked. "It''s going to be the end of the year when the inner courtyard will be assessed. It''s not suitable to have a deep hatred at this time. That''s not good for us. After all, the two families join hands. I''ll tell the inner courtyard about this. When the time comes, the inner courtyard will put pressure on us. What we have to do is to cultivate more talented students. Only when we come will we have a chance to return to the inner courtyard." The master of the courtyard said with a sincere tone, and the people in the distance could not hear what they were saying. Tutor LI nodded, but it was still a little uncomfortable to let them go. Since the patriarch spoke, he could not say anything more. "You arrange it here. I know you have a good relationship with Ye Feng. You know how to do it." As soon as the subject of the hospital changed his mind, he was very serious this time. "You mean..." Tutor LI is not sure, with a confused tone. "Well, I''m sure he''ll agree. After all, you''re kind to him!" Then the master left. Tutor LI bowed his head to meditate. With a sigh and a greeting, everyone went back to Tianling college. After returning to the college, Ye Feng kept a low profile in the yard and refused all visitors. Three days later, Ye Feng went to Gongde hall to exchange resources. This time, he got a lot of lingguo lingcao in Tianxiang valley. Ye Feng kept some old ones for himself. Those that were not very useful to him were replaced by Lingshi and Juqi Dan. Fifty thousand spirit stones and ten thousand Qi gathering pills have been replaced. Ye Feng is surprised by the huge number of them. These are the resources of all elite disciples in one month. Ye Feng gets so much. This time, Ye Feng exchange a lot of resources, no one dares to block the way, Ye Feng smoothly back to the yard. A familiar shadow is standing in front of Yefeng''s yard door. It seems to be waiting for Yefeng. "Tutor LI, why are you here? I''m going to find you!" Ye Feng sees Tutor LI standing outside the door. He opens the door and invites Tutor LI in. "Go in and talk." They both stepped into the courtyard and into the hall. "I have a clear understanding of Tianxiang valley. This time, Daluo college and guiyunbao united against our Tianling college, which we never thought of. Fortunately, you came in time to save us. On behalf of the whole college, I would like to express my thanks." Tutor LI is very polite. "Tutor LI is very serious. These are what disciples should do!" Ye Feng is a little stiff. Tutor LI is so serious, but he is not at ease. "After this event, the college has made a lot of arrangements to strengthen the protection of your Ye family, so that you will not have to worry about their cultivation against your family." Li continued. What tutor Li said happened to tell Ye Feng that he was not afraid, but his family couldn''t. If the two families sent a congenial state to the Ye family, the whole family would be destroyed. Ye Feng was worried about this, and Tutor LI came. "I am very grateful!" Ye Feng gave a gift. "This is what the college should do. Although we didn''t collect zilingcao this time, other companies didn''t collect it, but we have gained a lot." Tutor LI spoke in a pitiful tone. "Is that what you said about zilingcao?" Ye Feng took out a small purple tree, about a foot high, with seven leaves on it, emitting a strong aura. "Ah! Have you collected purple water chestnut Tutor LI was shocked. "Well, I got some." Ye Feng doesn''t hide. He''s going to find Tutor LI to exchange purple lingcao for congenital pill. At that time, he helps his father and mother break through congenital pill. He is not only stable in the family, but also on guard against the attack of Daluo college and guiyunbao on the family. He didn''t expect that the college has taken these into account. "Well, well, you''ve got a few purple water lilies. As long as you reach three, you can get a congenital pill!" With an excited tone, Tutor LI can refine more congenital pills and contribute them to the inner courtyard, and their chances of returning to the inner courtyard will be greatly increased. "Really? Then I need three congenital pills! " Ye Feng took out nine purple water lilies and left one for later use. Seeing Ziling grass in Yefeng''s hand, Tutor LI excitedly picked it up. After so many years, Tianling college won so many Ziling grass for the first time. "Just leave this matter to me. I''ll help you to carry out the work of Xiantian Dan right away. You wait for me here. I''ll send Xiantian Dan to you tomorrow at the latest." Mr. Li made a promise. "Thank you very much, tutor!" Thank you very much. Tutor LI didn''t stay too long. He left Yefeng yard, closed the yard and began to practice. With these resources, he could practice for a period of time. This time around, Ye Feng got more than 70000 spirit stones, and the spirit fruit and grass were exchanged for 50000. In addition to the clan reward of 20000, Ye Feng completely became a millionaire. In Heiyan mountains, there is a giant, Daluo college, stationed here. At this time, the anger of Daluo college is very abnormal, and a large number of disciples feel it, because none of the disciples who went out to collect purple water chestnut grass in Tianxiang Valley did not come back.In a main hall, there are 45 men in their forties and a young woman in her thirties. Standing behind a man, it should be his wife. "What you said just now is true." A cold voice came to me from the hall. "Yes, master, everyone died except me during this trip to Tianxiang valley. Those disciples died in Tianxiang valley. Tutor Di and seven tutors were killed by this boy." The tutor who escaped back said to the leader of the college. "How can a day after tomorrow kill so many people in succession, and even kill two people." The leader of the Da Luo academy obviously didn''t believe it. "Master, this is absolutely true. I don''t have a lie. Every sentence is true!" The tutor who fled back turned green. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it, but the truth was in front of him. "I think it''s you who want to shirk responsibility. Why are you the only one who escaped and the others didn''t come back?" A sharp voice appeared, with sarcasm. On the right stood a man, holding a fan, with a supercilious expression and sarcastic tone. "Gong Yiming, don''t talk nonsense. I just came back to pass on the information to the headmaster. I hope the headmaster can make a plan to kill this boy so as to avoid endless trouble." The tutor who escaped back was very angry and hit back at the man who spoke just now. "Fear is fear. Why should we say that it''s so high sounding? A congenital state is scared back the day after tomorrow. If this story is spread, you will lose the face of the whole college." The man said again. "You..." The tutor''s face turned purple. What he was most afraid of was that someone said he had escaped, so he had no face. "I''m afraid of you. You have to say something that will defeat the innate environment and disturb everyone''s thinking. You don''t want to get rid of the relationship." Holding a fan, a pair of complacent. "Well, well, Gong Yiming, if you have the ability to kill this boy yourself, if you kill him, I will never exist where Gong Yiming will appear. Dare you!" The teacher was angry and pointed to Gong Yiming and roared. "Why don''t you dare? Remember what you said just now. If I kill him, you are not allowed to appear where I appear from now on." The man who called Gong Yiming, with the color of ridicule, agreed. Instead of speaking, the leader listened to their arguments. "What do you think of it, ma''am?" The leader of the Da Luo courtyard asked the young woman behind him. "It''s weird. It''s better to send someone to find out. If it''s true, we''ll kill the boy as soon as possible." Behind her, the young woman said quickly. "My wife is right. In that case, Gong Yiming, I''ll leave it to you. You must deal with it thoroughly. Don''t leave any clues!" The leader of the great Luo hospital gave an order. "Yes, master, don''t worry. I will come back with this boy''s head." The man who called Gong Yiming took the order. "Let''s do this first. I''ll go to Guiyun castle to discuss the future. You can all go down." With a wave of his hand, the leader of Da Luo''s courtyard retreated. The next day, Tutor LI arrived as scheduled and entered Ye Feng''s yard with a smile on his face. See Li tutor''s expression, Ye Feng know things should be done, otherwise Li tutor can''t be so happy. "Boy, these are three congenital pills. You take them. When you break through the nine peaks of the day after tomorrow, you can swallow them and enter the congenital realm." Tutor LI took out a porcelain vase and carefully handed it to Ye Feng. After taking the porcelain vase, Ye Feng''s face looks excited. With the congenital pill, his father and mother can enter the congenital world. At that time, they will be in the family once and for all, and the family will be on the next floor. What''s more, when they arrive at the congenital world, their life expectancy will be greatly increased, and they will live to 200 to 300 years old. "Thank you, tutor!" Ye Feng quickly expressed his thanks. "You deserve it. What''s your plan?" Tutor LI asks Ye Feng. "I''m going home!" Ye Feng did not hide. "Well, it''s good to go back and have a look, but you have to come back in a month to join us in the inner court examination." Tutor LI''s face was solemn. He especially said that he missed the internal examination and had to wait for a year. "I understand that I will go back to the college before the examination." Ye Feng has been practicing for such a long time that he has been waiting for this day. So Ye Feng has to go back to the family and deal with everything. After all, the inner courtyard is not in Kaiyuan country. It''s nearly a month away from here. Ye Feng can''t say that he can come back. So he takes this opportunity to go back to the family and solve the problems of his father and mother first. At that time, he can leave here with peace of mind and pursue martial arts. The next morning! A purple shadow left Tianling college and rushed to Huangcheng. But when he left Tianling college, a shadow quietly followed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 On the spacious official road, a young man is not in a hurry. This time he is much slower. It''s hard for him to calm down and enjoy the scenery of the world. It''s Ye Feng. After saying goodbye to tutor Li, Ye Feng plans to go back to the family and use the congenital pill to help his father and mother ascend to the congenital realm. Because it''s still early and there are not many people on the official road, Ye Feng is always on guard, because he always feels a breath of something or nothing following him. When he turns back, the breath disappears again. With a sneer, Ye Feng quickened his pace. This time, he no longer walked in the official way, but walked towards the dense forest. A few flashed away, and his body disappeared. At the moment when Ye Feng disappears, another shadow shoots into the dense forest and finds that Ye Feng''s shadow has been lost. "What a cunning boy! He ran away!" The dense forest is empty, where there is the shadow of maple leaf. "If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Anyway, if you come back to your family, I''ll just uproot them and destroy your family." A white shadow fell in the dense forest, holding a fan, with a cold tone. On a huge tree, Ye Feng''s shadow is hidden in it. Looking at the middle-aged man below, Ye Feng didn''t know the origin of the other party and planned to go around. However, he heard such a remark. At that time, the middle-aged man wanted to destroy his family. The middle-aged man was about to leave when he found a cold and murderous air coming towards him. His eyes shrank and he looked at a big tree in the distance. "Hahaha, I thought you ran away, but I didn''t expect you to hide here. Get out of here!" The middle-aged man is a tutor of Daluo college, Gong Yiming. He was ordered to kill Ye Feng. He was waiting outside Tianling College for the first time. When he met Ye Feng leaving the college, he quietly followed him. "Who are you and why are you following me?" Ye Feng still wants to find out the origin of each other. "You are Ye Feng?" Maple tone can''t help but look confused, but the day after tomorrow with a heavy threat to him. "Yes, I am Ye Feng. You have been following me. What do you want to do?" Ye Feng''s body has been out of murderous, just now he heard clearly. "It was for you that Xianggu killed our disciples of Daluo college that day!" Gong Yiming''s face is ferocious and murderous. Ye Feng already knows the origin of the other party, but he is actually the tutor of the University. The purpose of this visit is very simple, that is to kill himself and revenge for the University. "Yes, I did!" Ye Feng flicked his finger. He didn''t deny it. He didn''t have to deny it. "Very good, you are very frank, so easy to admit, then I can promise you to keep a whole body!" Gong Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of light. The fan in his hand closed and made a sonorous sound. The fan bone was made of fine steel. "It''s so overbearing. I''ll see how you leave me a corpse!" Ye Feng sneered. "What a sharp mouthed boy! I''ll kill you first and destroy your family. I''ll pay a heavy price for everything you do!" Gong Yiming''s tone became colder. "To seek death, to threaten my family!" His parents are Ye Feng''s enemies. No one can desecrate him. This Gong Yiming repeatedly mentions that he wants to destroy his family. Ye Feng is furious. "Why, are you angry? Don''t worry. I''ll torture you slowly. I''m torturing your family. " See Ye Feng rage, Gong Yiming mouth draw a cruel arc, Ye Feng is enraged, so he has a kind of happy feeling, can be said to be psychopathic. "You must die today!" Ye Feng gnashed his teeth and said that his body was moving, and he smashed down the palace with a straight fist. "Boom!" The space produced bursts of explosive sound, as if countless firecrackers were set off, emitting a bright flame. Bundles of genuine Qi crisscrossed, interwoven with beautiful pictures, which were severely suppressed by the sound of chaogong. "Five horses split up!" Without reservation, Ye Feng exerts the power of seven dragons and wants to shock him to death with one blow. Gong Yiming''s face is startled. The color of irony just disappeared completely. Seeing Ye Feng''s power, he feels palpitation. Ye Feng was born nine days later. How can he be so powerful. No time to think, body move, hand fan draw an arc, toward Ye Feng fist swept past. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s fist shot down and hit the fan bone, making a sonorous sound. Ye Feng felt a strange energy coming towards him. This kind of power seemed to dissolve Qi. He felt that his power had been dissolved a lot. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Gong Yiming''s body was shot backward, and was shocked by Ye Feng''s fist. How could the Fanming dissolve his shock, but his eyes couldn''t be more than a third of his shock. Ye Feng''s eyes look at the fan in Gong Yiming''s hand. He finds that the fan is very strange. Just now his fist hit the fan. Why does he feel that the real Qi is running away quickly.Without hesitation, Ye Feng''s body burst out again. Whether it was another fist or the power of seven flying dragons, Ye Feng didn''t believe it. He couldn''t be shocked to death by his powerful force. When the strength exceeds everything, you can completely ignore the realm. Gong Yiming''s true Qi purity is only five dragons'' strength. If it wasn''t for the fan to dissolve Ye Feng''s true Qi, he would have been seriously injured just now. "Boy, don''t think that you can defeat me if you really have a lot of Qi. Let you have a taste of innate martial arts!" Unable to defeat Ye Feng in strength, Gong Yiming shows his innate martial arts skills. When he waves a fan in his hand, there are shadows all over the sky, blocking all the way to Ye Feng. His innate martial arts skills are really powerful. "Hum, how about the innate martial arts? Let''s see how I can break you!" Ye Feng gave a loud drink, and his fists ran into the shadows around him, making a clatter. The shadow around is gradually dissipating. It is broken by Ye Feng''s fist, and his body rushes straight in. Ye Feng''s body soon impacts Gong Yiming''s side, and a fist hits him in the face, making a roaring sound. "Die Ye Feng mouth flashed a trace of arc, eyes with red anger murderous, merciless. Gong Yiming has long been shocked by Ye Feng''s fighting power. Originally, he didn''t believe it. The day after tomorrow, he was able to shake his innate state. At this time, it''s too late to regret. He had to lift up his fan and a rung, and the strange energy appeared again. This time, Ye Feng is ready, a dark force burst, actually through the fan toward the arm of Gong Yiming bite in the past, extremely fast, Ye Feng do very hidden. "No!" Gong Yiming felt numb at the tiger''s mouth, and his right hand trembled. He couldn''t hold the fan. He was shaken away by Ye Feng''s fist, and then his body kept retreating. This time, he was shaken back dozens of steps by Ye Feng. With a big move, the fan falls into Ye Feng''s hands. With the help of real Qi, this strange energy appears again. Ye Feng is very curious and puts the fan into his storage ring. Maybe he can get a lot of resources in the future. Seeing that his weapon was taken away by Ye Feng, Gong Yiming vomited blood, but he was helpless. He took out a long sword from the storage ring and used his fierce sword technique to stab Ye Feng angrily. The sword flowers were blooming in the air. Gong Yiming''s sword technique was not weak. "Playing with weapons? Then I''ll play with you! " Ye Feng''s fighting is more and more smooth. He completely suppresses Gong Yiming in momentum, and is not a level in strength. He pulls out his weapon. Ye Feng sneers and cuts it down with an axe. It''s Xue Tianfu''s most powerful move, Xiuyue chop. A golden air awn passes through the axe and evolves into a real awn shape, just like a semicircle halo. It''s cut in the air! "Drink!" Ye Feng yelled, and his body glided in the air. It was more than ten steps away. The distance between the two people drew close in an instant. The trees that were not very thick were mercilessly destroyed by their various martial arts. "Click!" There was a clear sound of impact, followed by the sound of broken weapons. There were two more swords on the ground, but they were all broken swords. Gong Yiming''s sword was cut by Ye Feng''s axe, and the axe was still falling. He wanted to cut him in two. Without time to think, Gong Yiming rolled on the spot, turned back a few somersaults to avoid Ye Feng''s axe. The long axe cut on the ground and extended to the distance. Gong Yiming''s face was very ugly and his expression was even more embarrassed. "I think you can take a few more moves!" Ye Feng''s body pulls out to shoot, is an axe to the palace a Ming to cut down, an axe is connected with an axe, the strength is fierce, the move is fierce, although has lost a soft strength, but Ye Feng has exerted the strength to the acme. You can''t see too many moves changing. Ye Feng''s simple and ordinary move can evolve such powerful energy that it seems to cover up every inch of space within a hundred meters. The mystery of martial arts is not how complicated the changes are, but the speed and strength of attack and the angle of blockade. This is the key and essence of martial arts. The purpose of martial arts is to knock down the opponent and kill the enemy, not to be fancy. Ye Feng will remove all those tedious things, to nine save one, don''t look down on this last small one, it is Ye Feng will be the whole move after fusion preserved, in the momentum of the offensive, Gong Yiming and embarrassed posture to avoid a move. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He has a free congenital environment to help him practice. Why not do it? It''s just the right time for him to practice the seven ways of killing heaven and the nine changes of the gods and demons. With the magic nine changes, Ye Feng feels that his true Qi will never be exhausted, because the speed of the magic nine changes absorbing aura can be called terror. He is absorbing aura all the time, converting it into true Qi and storing it in Ye Fengdan''s field, so he can''t see the consumption of Ye Feng''s true Qi after several moves. It''s another axe. This time, Ye Feng blocked all the way. Gong Yiming could not avoid it. No matter how he evaded it, he had to bear Ye Feng''s attack. From a distance, he could see Gong Yiming''s fear in his eyes. Just now, he looked like he was on the top, but it was only a cup of tea time, and such a big change happened. "Boom!" The axe roared in the air and turned into a sharp light. This time, it completely fell on Gong Yiming. "No!" Then there was a scream.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Ye Feng''s axe roared in the air and turned into a fierce light. This time, it completely cut Gong Yiming''s body. From top to bottom, it was very cruel. "No!" Gong Yiming uttered a scream. Before he finished, his voice stopped. With a big hand inserted, Ye Feng''s ten fingers are inserted into the cut body to absorb the remaining Qi. Gong Yiming is an expert in the congenital realm. He already has the innate Qi in his body. Although the body split, but the essence is still there, Ye Feng ten fingers become scarlet, blood into Qi into their own, the true Qi in the red field in a crazy explosion. All of a sudden! A special energy into the leaf maple body, leaf maple body shock, this energy is very strong. "Innate Qi!" Ye Feng quickly knew what this strange energy was, and accelerated the absorption speed, so as to avoid the congenital Qi dissipating in the air. The gap between the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is Qi. At the peak of the day after tomorrow, gradually convert the day after tomorrow''s Qi into the day after tomorrow''s Qi. The more you convert, the stronger you will be in the future. For example, if you transform it into a wisp of innate Qi, it is the lowest level of the innate realm, and it is estimated that it will not grow to the top of the innate realm. And the more the transformation, the stronger the strength, not to mention, the greater the future achievements. There are only three strands of innate Qi in Gong Yiming''s body, not many. All of them are taken away by Ye Feng. Ye Feng nine Dantian, these three wisps of innate Qi is not enough to plug the teeth were swallowed up, as if the sea, even a spray did not splash up. "Lying trough, absorbing a congenital state, my strength is only increased a little, then I want to completely enter the congenital state, don''t I need a lot of general energy!" Ye Feng was stunned by his terrible Dantian. Ye Feng didn''t feel that since he had practiced the nine changes of gods and demons, his elixir field seemed to be expanding and getting bigger, which could not be described as nine times. Ye Feng''s elixir field was several times larger than that of ordinary people. The biggest feature of the nine changes is to expand the body and enlarge it infinitely. Both the elixir field and the body have been transformed, and even the first change has been successfully cultivated. At that time, it will have the body of stars, which can hold thousands of kinds of energy. "If only there were dozens of inborn talents for me to absorb, then I could be promoted to the later stage of the day after tomorrow''s nineties, or even the peak." Ye Feng a wry smile, unexpectedly hit the idea of absorbing the congenital state, very crazy. If ye Feng''s idea spreads, some people must think that he is crazy. In the eyes of ordinary people, innate environment is almost invincible. Ye Feng plans to absorb dozens of people to help him improve his strength. Gong Yiming''s body turned into a mummy. The essence of the body was absorbed by Ye Feng, and the body was thrown away, and his storage ring was taken off. Looking at the stone everywhere, there is also a congenital martial arts, Ye Feng harvest is not small. The innate martial arts skills can be left to the family. As for Lingshi, Ye Feng plans to keep them by himself. Now he does not lack martial arts skills. He already has the seven ways to kill the heaven. Ye Feng does not need to practice other martial arts skills, but Lingshi is the most lacking one, because his physical body is no longer improved all the time. No stay, Ye Feng back to the official road, has entered noon, Ye Feng quickened his pace, a day later, Ye Feng appeared in Huangcheng. After years of development, Huangcheng is no longer the small city it used to be. Many small families have even begun to rise. Compared with the Ye family, Huangcheng is much weaker and can only live in the cracks. In a other courtyard of the Huang family, a thin young man looks at Ye Hu, who has become a useless man, with a fierce light in his eyes. "Brother, you have to decide for me! It''s that kid who broke me. I want him to live like death. " Ye Hu roared and complained to the thin youth around him, even shed tears. "You''re talking about the trash? He can''t practice. How can he hurt you? " The thin man seemed a little incredulous. "I don''t know what''s going on. That waste returned to the family more than a month ago, which not only disrupted the clan leader election, but also hurt me. My father''s status in the family is getting lower and lower. This matter can''t be settled like this." Ye Hu is about to crack his canthus, and his whole body trembles when he remembers the situation of that day. "Don''t worry. When I go back to the Grand Courtyard this time, I will get a bone renewal pill for you to help you recover, and I can continue to practice in the future." The thin man checked Ye Hu''s injury and found that there was only a large area of crack in the bone, and the Dantian was not damaged. This is also the reason why Ye Feng was merciful at the beginning. He just cracked his bone, and later he would suffer from severe pain. "Thank you, brother!" Hearing that he could continue to practice, ye Hu''s face was excited. "Well, it''s time to get down to business. This time my father was not elected as the head of the family. I can''t just let it go. This time I came back, I was helping my father to win the position of head of the family. With my present status, I can completely abolish the current head of the family." The thin man made a sonorous sound with powerful words. "Of course, elder brother is a disciple of the inner gate of the inner courtyard of Da Luo, and he has been promoted and plays an important role in the family. It''s estimated that it''s too late for those elders to curry favor with him." Ye Hu is very happy to learn that his elder brother Ye long has been promoted to the congenital realm."Let''s plan these days to see how we can regain the position of the head of the family. It''s better not to leave a handle." At this time, a middle-aged man appeared and walked towards them with a red face. "I''ve seen my father!" It''s Ye Wen who came here. After he lost the position of the head of the family last time, he indulged in it for a while. This time, his eldest son came back to the family and offered to help him take the position of the head of the family. His face turned red. "I''ve heard what you said just now. I''m very glad to be my father. This matter must be considered in the long run. Let''s go in and have a talk!" After that, they all went into the house, only the cold autumn wind swept by, and another month will be winter. After entering Huangcheng, Ye Feng didn''t rush home, but walked towards the center of Huangcheng. Ye Feng left Huangcheng three years ago, and no one recognized him when he came back. Three years ago, when Ye Feng left, he was only in his teens. Three years later, he had grown into a young man with handsome eyes and a pair of sword eyebrows. This time, Ye Feng''s goal is to go to qianluo hall. It seems that he is going to buy some things. This qianluo hall is not an ordinary place. Only here can he buy all the resources that the warrior wants. This qianluo hall does not belong to any forces in Huangcheng. It is said that there are huge forces behind it. Otherwise, no one has ever made trouble in qianluo hall in these years. Even the most powerful Ye family in Huangcheng is very polite when they see the manager of qianluo hall. Walking into qianluo hall, I found a large number of warriors gathered here, including native residents of Huangcheng, people coming from other places, passers-by, and even members of the employment group. These mercenaries are responsible for helping some weak families to do some tasks. These families can''t afford the resources to hire those large disciples. They can only hire these mercenaries. The price is cheap. When you enter qianluo hall, you can see all kinds of goods, such as weapons, pills, fruit and grass wait. Qianluo hall has a large area, about the size of a thousand square meters. It can accommodate hundreds of people to buy things at the same time. It is in good order. Ye Feng is completely immune to some spirit fruits, inner elixirs, animal skins and other things. This time, Ye Feng came to qianluotang to find some spirit herbs, refine the decoction, and help his father and mother break through the innate state. When Ye Feng left Tianling college, he consulted Tutor LI about what to pay attention to when taking Xiantian pill. Ye Feng must be safe. Taking Xiantian pill is also risky. If you are not careful, you will not be promoted to Xiantian. It may also lead to a drop in the realm and even life-threatening. Because the energy of Xiantian Dan is too huge, some people can''t control this energy, but they are supported by the energy of Xiantian Dan, leading to failure and even fall. If you want to avoid this situation, there is only one way, which is to neutralize the drug''s power and let it refine slowly, so the risk will be reduced a lot. So Ye Feng has to buy some lingcao, boil the decoction and neutralize the drug after going back, so that his parents will not worry about breaking through. "Young master, what do you need? I can help you!" Although qianluo hall has a deep background, its service is very good. A shopping guide asks Ye Feng with a smile. "I need these materials. Can you prepare them for me at one time?" Ye Feng took out a list, has written clearly before coming, one-time purchase is finished. The shopping guide takes the list from Ye Feng, observes it carefully, returns it to Ye Feng, and says with a smile: "young master, we basically have more than ten kinds of elixirs that you want, but we just lack them. It''s hard to buy them in Huangcheng." "Which one?" Ye Feng doesn''t have a lot of research on lingcao. This list was given to him by Tutor LI. He is only responsible for buying medicine according to the list and going back to boil it. "Geocentric grass!" The girl is very polite. "Where can I buy geocentric grass?" Ye Feng asked again. "It''s hard to say. If we don''t have one in qianluo hall, it''s estimated that none of them has one in a hundred miles." The girl made a helpless expression, because what she said was true. Even qianluo hall didn''t exist, and no one would show up within a hundred miles. In Kaiyuan country, qianluo hall monopolized almost all the spiritual grass industry. Ye Feng certainly won''t doubt the girl''s words, just a slight frown, this geocentric grass he must get, he doesn''t want his parents to have any dangerous ingredients. "Young master, if you really want the earth grass, I can show you a clear way!" See Ye Feng embarrassed appearance, girl smile, continue to say. The girl is so enthusiastic, which has a lot to do with Ye Feng''s appearance. After all, Ye Feng looks like a beautiful man. "Say it Ye Feng can''t wait. "Heifeng mountain is hundreds of miles away from here. You can go there to look for it. I heard that there were traces of geocentric grass there. However, Heifeng mountain is very dangerous. I still advise you not to go. If you really need it, I can let people pay attention to it. If there is geocentric grass, I will leave it for you." The girl doesn''t want Ye Feng to go to Heifeng mountain for adventure. After all, it''s too risky there. "Thank you for telling me. Wrap up some spirit grass in it for me!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Outside the Yellow City, a young man left the city with a long shadow! After purchasing more than a dozen other herbs, Ye Feng didn''t go back to his family. Instead, he rushed to Heifeng mountain, intending to look for geocentric herbs. Before she left, the girl described the shape of the grass. She was also afraid that Ye Feng would miss the grass because she didn''t know it. She made an exception to draw a picture on which a heart-shaped five leaf grass was lifelike. A hundred Li is not far away. It''s only about an hour. Ye Feng came to Heifeng mountain before dark. There are lots of dark winds around. Heifeng mountain is very strange. There are black stones everywhere, and even some plants are black. Even the hurricane brings black air. It''s getting dark, and Ye Feng stops. At night, the dark wind blows in Heifeng mountain, and even the evil spirit appears. It''s said that it was the habitat of the demons. However, that was many years ago. It is said that Heifeng mountain was not like this hundreds of years ago. Later, there was a big war. Some heretics were driven here, and all of them were killed and turned into a war. The ground was stained red with blood, which led to the wind blowing all the year round. Finally, the scarlet ground turned black little by little. Even in the evening, there are bursts of ghost cry, very harsh, chilling, fortunately Ye Feng has a fearless heart, not afraid of anything. Ye Feng stands on the peak nearest to Heifeng mountain and overlooks the whole Heifeng mountain. He has a panoramic view of the whole Heifeng mountain. There is only one entrance to Heifeng mountain. In those days, it was blocked all around, leaving only one gap. Now, only this gap can enter. After observing the terrain clearly, Ye Feng finds a place to take shelter from the wind and rest at ease. As soon as it gets light, he goes into Heifeng mountain and looks for the grass in the center of the earth. No words all night! As soon as it was light, Ye Feng stepped back from his cultivation. One night, he had a lot of pure Qi, especially the change of stars. Ye Feng felt that he had touched Xiaocheng. These days and nights, he constantly absorbed the power of the stars, making the nine changes of gods and Demons become the first change, and finally cultivated Xiaocheng. Maple leaves shine on his body like a star. "Time to go!" Ye Feng no longer lingers and sweeps toward the entrance of Heifeng mountain. After a few breaths, Ye Feng appears at the entrance of Heifeng mountain. Check the surrounding terrain, Ye Feng into Heifeng mountain, found that the temperature dropped suddenly, the temperature here is much lower than outside, plus it is late autumn, bursts of cool. Ye Feng had no choice but to carry the genuine Qi, dispel the cold, and start to warm up. Only when he arrived at the congenital environment, could he avoid the invasion of cold and heat, and could not do it the day after tomorrow. The ground is very soft, as if stepping on the human body, each step will leave a footprint, bursts of wind whistling past, just like a knife, blowing Ye Feng cheek pain. On guard, Ye Feng walked slowly to the depth of Heifeng mountain. Along the way, Ye Feng seldom saw any plants growing. Even if they grew, they were dark, as if everything here was cursed. It was a black ocean. There was a time when Ye Feng entered the deep part of Heifeng mountain. It was black all around. If there was a grass in the center of the earth, why didn''t Ye Feng even find a green plant? It was a dead place. Did qianluo hall cheat me? However, qianluo hall has no grievance against him. It''s impossible for him to take a walk with false news, let alone induce him to Heifeng mountain. So Ye Feng still believes that the grass in the center of the earth is in Heifeng mountain, but he doesn''t find it. "Squeak!" A mud monkey quickly ran past Ye Feng. It was extremely fast and disappeared with a whoosh. Maple leaf monkey has no doubt about how to survive here, so if it doesn''t rely on this kind of food, maple leaf monkey may not survive here. After several jumps, Ye Feng''s body enters the edge of a cliff and finds that the mud monkey jumps down the cliff. Ye Feng steps back tightly and stops at the edge of the cliff. Looking at the rich black air, Ye Feng does not dare to move lightly. The thick black air blocked Ye Feng''s sight. He couldn''t see the situation under the cliff clearly. He had to go down to know. Just now, the mud monkey jumped down without hesitation. Is there any platform below? Even if there is a platform below, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to risk easily. Once he falls to the bottom of the cliff, it''s really broken. If you leave like this, Ye Feng will not be reconciled. Since the mud monkey can go down, there must be something strange here. Leave here, Ye Feng out of Heifeng mountain, find a lot of vines, turn back again, the vines will be woven into a rope, one end trapped in a boulder, the other end tied to the waist, Ye Feng slowly under the cliff. With his body close to the cliff, Ye Feng carefully walked down, about ten meters down. Ye Feng''s body entered a black fog, and the above scene completely disappeared. A layer of black fog blocked Ye Feng''s sight. Fortunately, the black fog was not toxic. It just blocked the sight, slowed down a little, and then dived for more than ten meters. Ye Feng''s feet seemed to be on the ground.The sight around is no longer restricted. Ye Feng finds that there is a high platform under him, which seems to cross out from the cliff, just protruding a huge stone. On the other end of the platform, there is a dark cave, which is not visible. The bottom of the cliff is still deep, and the whole cliff is surrounded by green plants, and even some mud monkeys jump back and forth on it. Ye Feng had no idea that it would be like this under the black fog. When Ye Feng unties the rattan at his waist, he analyzes the terrain. The bottom of the cliff is deep, so he can''t get involved. There is only a dark hole in front of Ye Feng. Hesitated for a moment, Ye Feng or into the black hole, found that inside is very spacious, seems to have been extending toward the underground, winding. Ye Feng can tell the direction, and it''s no longer cold here. The temperature is suitable, and there are underground hot springs flowing slowly through a groove. After walking for nearly half an hour, Ye Feng''s vision suddenly widened in front of him, and he actually entered the bottom of the cliff. There were green everywhere, and even a large number of spirit fruits were growing, among which hundreds of mud monkeys were playing here. Ye Feng finally knows why the people in qianluo Hall said that geocentric grass once appeared in Heifeng mountain. It is estimated that the mud monkey here is naughty. He picked the geocentric grass and finally took it outside. It was found that no one at the bottom of the cliff had ever entered here. Seeing someone enter here, these mud monkeys make squeaking calls, quickly jump on the cliff, hold vines, and look at Ye Feng in horror one by one. These mud monkeys are not aggressive, they are only herbivores. Pick up a spirit fruit, leaf maple smell, aroma, take it, real gas in rapid growth. The golden fruit of five hundred years contains pure aura, which can increase the skill of more than ten years, so it is swallowed by Ye Feng. There are still many such miraculous fruits, probably hundreds of them, or even some of them are already mature, fall off the ground, turn into aura, continue to nourish the soil, and prepare for the next reincarnation. Ye Feng is not polite and starts to search. He collects a large number of spirit fruits into the storage ring. As for the spirit fruits with a hundred years old ingredients, Ye Feng doesn''t pick them. Even if he picks them, he can''t change many spirit stones. It''s better to stay here and come back when he needs them later. It took a cup of tea time for Ye Feng to harvest more than 100 spirit fruits. His face was very excited. With these spirit fruits, his cultivation speed would be improved a lot in the future. In the distance, several spirit grasses give out light starlight, just like a star in the dark. Ye fengsou appears on the edge of spirit grasses. "Geocentric grass, I finally found you!" Ye Feng looked at more than a dozen plants of geocentric grass, face excited, hastened to collect, carefully put into the storage ring. The mud monkeys around saw that Ye Feng had picked up all the lingguo here, and they screamed. They looked very angry. If there were no lingguo, what would they live on in the future? They would swallow one lingguo, and even didn''t need to eat for a long time. "Roar!" A roar suddenly interrupted Ye Feng. On the cliff in the distance, a golden mud monkey appeared. Its body was several times larger than these mud monkeys. It was almost the same as human beings. It was holding a stick in its hand. The roar just came from its mouth. "Monkey King!" Ye Feng was surprised that there was a monkey king here, and there was a cave behind the monkey king, which was supposed to be the monkey king''s habitat. With a jump, the monkey king fell down and stood opposite Ye Feng, showing his teeth and roaring. Ye Feng''s behavior had violated their territory just now. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. He always feels that the monkey king is not simple. Generally, mud monkeys can''t have such a strong physique. Moreover, the monkey king seems to have a spirit, and Ye Feng can''t bear to hurt it. "Hoo The man didn''t hurt the monkey, but the monkey hurt the heart. The monkey king rushed up, swung the stick in his hand and smashed it down to Ye Feng. "Presumptuous, when I am afraid of you Ye Feng moved angry, a punch toward the stick rebound in the past, intend to give it a little punishment on the line. "Bang!" A shadow rapidly retrogress, the space produces a violent shock, and the air makes a sound of explosion. "This..." Ye Feng''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he would be shaken back by a monkey. Just now, Ye Feng used the power of three flying dragons to defeat him. He found that he had made a mistake. The power of the mud monkey was beyond his imagination. There were eight flying dragons. Is this still the power of the mud monkey. "Roar!" The monkey king found that it didn''t have a stick to shatter Ye Feng. There was a doubt in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand. Although he opened his mind, it was almost like a child. The air boomed, and this time the power of the stick was even greater than that of the eight dragons. "You''re not going to lie in a trough, are you?" Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. He plans to fight. He doesn''t understand. This mud monkey is only about nine times the day after tomorrow. His strength is even stronger than him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 He didn''t dare to be careless. The monkey king relied on his strength. There was no evil spirit. He could cultivate his strength to the power of eight flying dragons. Ye Feng couldn''t imagine what treasure the monkey king had eaten, and he could cultivate his body to the point of invulnerability. The giant stick whistling, splashing space waves, the air gradually compressed, gradually converged into a channel, fell on the top of Ye Feng''s head, angrily hit. "Drink!" Ye Feng gave a loud drink, and his whole body pulled up. The power of seven flying dragons burst out from his body. The fist is covered with a layer of glittering and translucent Baoguang. Ye Feng uses violence to control violence. The opponent''s strength is strong, and his strength is not weak. "Jump!" The earth and the sky are falling apart, the stone walls around are buzzing, cracks appear on the ground, and even countless rocks slide off the cliff. The weak mud monkeys are scared to hide in the distance. Ye Feng''s body rolled upside down and fell on the ground. This time, the monkey king didn''t take advantage of it. His eyes were full of doubts. Looking at the human in front of him, he seemed a little unconvinced. He swung the giant stick and smashed it again. "Good evil animal, do you really think I can''t help you?" Ye Feng is red and angry. He has been shaken back by the monkey king, which has aroused Ye Feng''s ferocity. His eyes flashed a trace of scarlet color, and his whole body burst out a bloodthirsty breath. The ten finger rapid fire appeared, accelerated the body movement, instantly disappeared in the original place, the monkey king''s attack soon failed, its power was big, but the movement speed was not as fast as Ye Feng, suddenly, Ye Feng appeared behind the monkey king. "Hiss Ye Feng''s nails on the monkey king''s body made a hissing sound, just like catching on metal and sending out a bunch of flames. The monkey king''s body was even harder than ordinary weapons. With Ye Feng''s current nail purity, even weapons can be broken. Even if they can''t, they can be broken. But this claw, at least, has the strength of ten thousand jin. The monkey king was not hurt, but left a few clear white marks, with some blood, and did not hurt the inner palace. Although it didn''t hurt the monkey king, Ye Feng''s grasp also made him hurt. He turned around and smashed at Ye Feng. The monkey king relied on his strength. After several successive attacks, his strength seemed to decrease sharply, not as sharp as before. Ye Feng soon found that the monkey king''s strength was not as fierce as he had just been. He planned to fight. His fingernails swept over the monkey king''s body continuously. Every time, it was a flash of fire, with pieces of flesh and blood. He still couldn''t break his defense. After dozens of rounds, the monkey king was so tired that his strength was not as good as before, and his speed slowed down. Ye Feng consumed half of his strength. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s strength soared and hit the monkey king with a straight fist. Seeing Ye Feng''s fist roaring, the monkey king''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. He did not dare to avoid, holding a giant stick to intercept Ye Feng''s fist. "Bang!" There was another burst of strong explosion. There were more and more cracks in the ground. The stones dropped from the size of the washbasin to the size of the water tank, and they made a dull sound under the deep valley. "Bang!" The monkey king''s body was hit and flew, drawing an arc in the air. It seems that he was hurt a lot. Ye Feng''s body ejected, and another blow, this time hit the monkey king''s chest, a mouthful of blood from the monkey king''s mouth. "Wheeze, wheeze..." The monkey king snorted on the ground with a look of horror in his eyes. I didn''t expect that this human being was so difficult to deal with. What''s more, his strength was stronger than it. Ye Feng didn''t go up to kill the monkey king. After all, it was he who violated the monkey king''s territory. The thing had already arrived. Ye Feng was ready to leave. Thinking of the monkey king''s powerful body and power, Ye Feng''s eyes moved and stayed in the monkey king''s cave. With a leap in depth, Ye Feng crossed several raised boulders and finally landed at the entrance of Monkey King''s cave. The cave is not very deep, and the light is enough. Ye Feng soon walks into the spacious cave, and finds that the fragrance is overflowing, even with a faint aroma of wine. Ye Feng is intoxicated with it. "What a strong aroma of wine!" Ye Feng a burst of exclamation, body a steep shot, found that the spacious cave, put hundreds of jars, wine is sent out from these jars. Reach out and smash the seal. The wine comes out of the sky with a strong aroma. Ye Feng looks deep into the jar and finds that it is full of green liquid, which is what the liquid sends out. "Monkey wine!" Ye Feng is shocked! It seems that there is such a strong relationship between the body of the monkey and the wine. Pick up the wine jar, Ye Feng drank a few mouthfuls, although it is wine, but no spicy gas, even with sweet, along Ye Feng''s voice into the body. All of a sudden! There is a fire rising under Ye Feng''s belly, which ignites Ye Feng''s whole body. The strong wine power fills Ye Feng''s whole body, as if countless cell particles have been activated and begin to shake rapidly. Those dead cells were replaced instantly and replaced with new muscle tissue, and Ye Feng''s strength increased at a very fast speed. After more than a dozen breaths, a layer of gray material appeared on the surface of Ye Feng''s body, which was ejected by the use of real Qi. As soon as his fist was clenched, the air of his fist was rattling."Qiang, I just drank a mouthful of monkey wine, and my strength increased a lot. If I take all these hundreds of jars of monkey wine, it''s estimated that it''s not impossible to increase my strength to ten flying dragons!" Ye Feng''s face looked excited. Starting to search, Ye Feng put hundreds of jars of monkey wine into the storage ring, filling the whole space, and the cave suddenly became empty. There is a faint aroma of wine in the distance. A huge pool is placed in the depth of the cave. Ye Feng walks past. The pool is about one person high, about three meters long. The fragrance is released from here. Ye Feng cushions his feet and looks inside. "Lying trough!" Ye Feng see the scene inside the pool, burst out a rude, eyes flashing greedy eyes. "It''s so corrupt. These mud monkeys are so extravagant!" Ye Feng with a shocked tone, looking at the pool inside thousands of spirit fruit, Ye Feng was shocked by the mud monkey''s action. This large pool is used for brewing monkey wine, and the main component of monkey wine is lingguo. Put the collected lingguo into the pool, and after fermentation, it slowly rots and turns into a little green liquid until it takes shape. Ye Feng takes out all the containers that can hold things in his body. As long as it can be loaded, he even uses wooden buckets and the like. It''s a pity that Ye Feng no longer has a container that can''t hold anything. There is still about half of the monkey wine in this big pool. It seems that it can only be left to these mud monkeys. Ye Feng is very sorry. Then he gives a bitter smile. It seems that he is still a little greedy. Anyway, the valley is full of lingguo. A few years later, these mud monkeys may be able to brew a lot of monkey wine. Ye Feng doesn''t have much guilt and turns to leave the cave. The monkey king is lying on the ground, surrounded by a large number of mud monkeys. When he sees Ye Feng coming out of his cave, his eyes are furious. But when he thinks of Ye Feng''s terrible power, his eyes shrink. Instead, he hopes Ye Feng will leave quickly. After a few jumps, Ye Feng quickly appears on the platform and ties the cane to his body. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng climbs to the top of the cliff. "Hoo Ye Feng breathed out a breath. He didn''t expect that this trip to Heifeng mountain would yield so much. He not only got geocentric grass, but also got a lot of monkey wine. As long as he took it, his body would soar, and his strength would have a qualitative leap. Things have been put together, Ye Feng does not need to stay in Heifeng mountain, through a few valleys, Ye Feng into a dense forest, as long as through the dense forest, you can enter Huangcheng. "Jingle, jingle!" Not long after Ye Feng stepped into the dense forest, there was a sound of weapons crashing in front of him, as if someone was fighting. Ye Feng didn''t want to be fussy and planned to go around, but on second thought, there''s no need to drive around. No matter what, Ye Feng found a big tree to hide his body. Looking down, I found that there were five or six young men holding weapons against each other. Their strength was not very strong, so they would be about six or seven days after tomorrow. "Yunqiu, the three of you are so shameful that you set a trap to lure us to be deceived." A young girl was drinking, and her sword pointed to the four teenagers in front of her. "How about setting you up? Who let you be ye''s disciples? I advise you to be obedient and give up. If you are comfortable with your friends, maybe you will consider letting you live." The young man named Yunqiu looked obscene and looked at the girl from top to bottom. The girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She has already developed into a beautiful girl. She is not a beauty. She is also a pretty girl in this area of Huangcheng. There is a teenager standing beside her. "Shameless!" The girl scolded. "There will be more shameless later!" The boy named Yunqiu laughed shamelessly. His voice was full of obscene laughter. The three teenagers behind him laughed together. "Lan''er, I''ll stop them for a while. You''ll take the opportunity to escape. Just go back to the family and you''ll be fine." Standing beside the girl was a young man, holding a long sword in his handshake and facing the girl. "No, if you want to die together, there is no one in Ye family who is afraid of death." The girl''s tone is very firm. These two are actually Ye''s disciples. They come out to experience. They are framed by the cloud family and besieged by them. "None of you want to leave. Since you are trapped here today, I don''t intend to let you leave. Let''s die." Yun Qiu''s voice was cold, and it seemed that they had been planning for a long time. "Hum, even if it''s dead, it''s going to take a few cushions!" Two disciples of the Ye family were determined to die with each other. "It''s not so easy to die. If you don''t wait on your friends, you won''t die. The men will kill and the women will stay." Yun Qiu with extremely obscene eyes, naked staring at the girl''s twin peaks. "Shameless, dirty!" The girl couldn''t describe these people in words, only her deep anger. The six soon fought together. The two disciples of the Ye family attacked very quickly and planned to break out. "Drink!" Yunqiu cuts at the young man of Ye family with a knife. With the help of another person, it''s hard to avoid. If he cuts, he will be dismembered."Hiss!" At this time, a beam of light flashed, the long knife made a sound, and it was deflected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 The six quickly fought together, with an average of two against one. With the strength of the two sides almost the same, the cloud family quickly gained the upper hand. Yunqiu chopped down the young Ye family with a knife. With the help of another, the young Ye family couldn''t avoid it. At this moment, a beam of light flashed, like a streamer, hit Yun Qiu''s long knife and made a clear sound. "Who, who''s attacking!" The long sword has been shaken, and the young man of Ye family cleaves out. Yun Qiu roars. Looking at the sword in his hand, he found that it was inlaid with a stone. It was shocked by a stone. Yun Qiu''s face changed a little. The person who made the move was very powerful. It was not common for people to embed stones in the sword. Four weeks quiet, no one responded, the battle into static, ye family two people are also a face of doubt. "Why don''t you show up and see where you are? If you offend, yunmou will make amends to your predecessors!" Yunqiu''s eyes flickered, and he continued to say that he was afraid of offending the wrong person, or meeting an expert. His tone changed obviously. He was no longer arrogant, and he was afraid. "I''m not an expert. I just can''t stand your actions!" Ye Feng did not hide, came from a distance, dressed in purple, light feet, slowly. "Ye Feng, is that you?" Ye family youth also looked toward Ye Feng in the past. Ye Feng nodded, this young Ye Feng is not strange, it is the last adventure to send news to Ye Feng young, called Ye Qiu, grew up with Ye Feng. This period of time, Ye Feng has undergone earth shaking changes, whether it is appearance or temperament, have undergone great changes, but the outline still exists, ye Qiu also saw several eyes to recognize. "What happened!" Ye Feng asks Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu said it all over again. It turns out that he and Ye Lan went to the nearby mountains to experience together. Finally, he was besieged by four people and forced here. Ye Feng looks at the four of them. The sharp eyes make Yun Qiu dare not face them. He has heard Ye Feng''s name. The news of defeating yuncaishi in Tianling college has been sent back to Yun''s home. Now, they are afraid. Although they haven''t seen Ye Feng''s strength, they know the strength of yuncaishi. The elite disciples of Tianling outer courtyard will be defeated by Ye Feng the day after tomorrow, and the four of them will be only about seven the day after tomorrow. "Each of you has his own arm. You can go!" Ye Feng bland said, as if a magistrate, announced the verdict, four faces iron green, uncertain. "Why, don''t you think our cloud family is afraid of you, tell you, sooner or later our cloud family will destroy your Ye family!" Yunqiu roared. The cloud family is stationed in Los Angeles, which is only a hundred miles away from Huangcheng. The two families belong to the greatest strength in the area of a hundred miles, so they can''t avoid friction with each other, which evolves into gratitude and resentment. Finally, the disciples fight each other. "Yes? But you won''t see that day! " Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, originally intended to waste an arm to let them go, but these four people are stubborn, unexpectedly still want to destroy the Ye family, how can Ye Feng spare them. Feeling Ye Feng''s murderous spirit, the four take a look at each other, draw out their weapons and attack Ye Feng together. They plan to unite and maybe have a chance to defeat Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, be careful!" Ye Qiu saw that the four had a joint strike, and immediately reminded him that he was about to join the regiment when he drew out his sword. "A group of dogs, let you know what power is!" Ye Feng sneered, gently punched, pushed out a channel in front of them, wrapped them tightly. Suddenly, the boxing style started to work and hit them hard. "Bang bang bang!" Suddenly there were four blasts in the air, and a shower of blood fell on the ground, mixed with countless flesh and blood. The four people''s bodies were smashed by Ye Feng''s fist, and none of them was complete. "Oh Ye Lan, after all, is a woman. When she sees such a miserable death, she vomites and turns her head away. Ye Qiu was stunned in the original place, originally he was going to fight, did not expect that Ye Feng a punch will solve the four, almost a way to destroy. "Ye Feng, your strength is too terrible. Do you know when you go back to your family this time?" Ye Qiu takes back shocked eyes and asks Ye Feng. "I don''t know for the moment. What do you plan to do? Do you want to continue your training?" Ye Feng asked. "No, we''re going back anyway. Let''s go back to the family together." With that, the three of them rushed to the Yellow City together. When it was about to get dark, they finally stepped into the door of Ye''s house. The news of Ye Feng''s return to his family soon spread out, and almost the whole family knew that this once uncultivated waste came back two months ago, and then came back again. Seeing his son back, ye Wu and Ye Feng''s mother''s eyes twinkle. Her mother hugs him firmly to show her missing. "Xueer, prepare more good dishes in the evening. Fenger is back. We''ll have a good celebration." Ye Feng''s mother said to the servant girl.Last time I came back, Ye Feng was in a hurry. Because I was anxious to go back to the inner gate contest, I didn''t stay for two days, so I went back to Tianling college. This time, I plan to spend more time with my parents. For three years, Ye Feng spent most of his time in the college, feeling that he owed his parents too much. In another courtyard of the Ye family, four or five men gathered to discuss something important. "Father, our opportunity has come. As long as we unite with several elders to impeach the family leader and take the opportunity to kill this waste, the position of the family leader will naturally fall to us." Ye Hu is also among them, with hate toward ye Wendao. "Well, this matter needs to be well planned. You can''t leave anything behind. After all, there are still many people in the family who support Ye Wu." Yeh nodded. They couldn''t miss any more. "My father can rest assured that I will deal with the elders of the family. As long as I promise them some resources for their cultivation, and even have the opportunity to help their children enter the University, the problem is not very big." Ye long spoke at this time. "This is very good. These antiques will never be able to move forward in their lifetime. If you give them a mirror, they will probably fall to our side." Ye Wen said quickly. "You''re right. It''s hard for us elders to improve our strength. If you can find some resources for us to go further, we can get all the ten elders to support you. As you are, it shouldn''t be difficult. After all, you are a disciple of the inner court of the great Luo, and you are born in a natural environment. They can''t refuse such a promise." Seven elders have been supporting Ye Wen, said at this time. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll visit the elders one by one these days. Five days later, I''ll open the ancestral hall and impeach the family leader." Ye Long''s whole body was full of domineering spirit, and the congenital pressure forced several other people in the room to look up. A sound of laughter came from a restaurant. In the past three years, it was the warmest dinner Ye Feng had ever had. He ate it late into the night. He told his parents a lot and listened to them about a lot of things. "Father, mother, I have something important to tell you!" Ye Feng suddenly became solemn. "What''s the matter, feng''er? Is something wrong with the college?" Ye Feng''s mother asked with a worried look. "Mother, don''t worry. It''s a good thing!" Seeing his mother worried, Ye Feng felt warm in her heart. During this period of time, Ye Feng''s performance in Tianling college has long been investigated. Although Ye Feng tries to hide it, he can''t hide the excitement on Ye Wu''s face. "Well, in a college experience, I won the first place and got a lot of awards, including two congenital pills. I plan to give them to my father and mother. You are all stuck in the day after tomorrow. As long as you can take them, you will soon be promoted to the congenital realm!" Ye Feng didn''t hide his purpose. Ye Wu and Ye Feng''s mother look at each other, look at each other, and finally look at Ye Feng. "Feng''er, is that true?" They all know that Ye Feng won the first place, but Ye Feng didn''t know that he won the congenital pill. "Of course it''s true. It''s congenital Dan!" Ye Feng finished, took out two pills, put on the table, a faint congenital gas flow from above. "Put it away first!" Ye Wu immediately put the congenital pill into the porcelain bottle. Some things can''t be leaked out. "Maple, do you know the value of a congenital pill? If it''s spread, our Ye family will be in danger." Ye Wu spoke at this time. "Of course, I know. It''s because I know that I let my parents take it and increase the strength of the Ye family. In the future, no one dares to covet our Ye family." Ye Feng is well aware of the allure of congenital Dan. If it''s spread, there will be people scrambling for it. Even the Ye family is in danger. "You keep one of these two pills and give one to your father. I don''t need it for the moment. I think your strength has reached the day after tomorrow. You can use this congenital pill in the future." Ye Feng''s mother made a distribution. "These two pills are for you. As for myself, I still have one. I have left it for a long time." Ye Feng didn''t want to say it to avoid his parents'' worry. If it comes out that he has congenital Dan, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of people to covet it. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t say it. He is afraid that his parents are worried, so he has to say it at this time. Two people look at each other again, Ye Feng this time back to them too much shocked. "It shouldn''t be too late, father, mother, you are ready to make a breakthrough tomorrow!" Ye Feng has already matured. After three years of training, his mind has changed greatly. He never procrastinates in doing things. "Well, we''ll be ready to break through tomorrow." Ye Wu agreed without hesitation. In fact, ye Wu agrees to have another relationship, because he already knows that ye long will return to his family. The significance of this return is very obvious. The purpose is to help his father regain the position of master. If he breaks through to the congenital state, the situation will be completely reversed by then. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 the second day. Ye Wu takes the medicine soup boiled by Ye Feng and begins to meditate with his eyes closed. He settles down all his mind. After a stick of incense, he takes out the congenital pill and swallows it. Ye Feng plans to break through separately. After his father breaks through, he will let his mother break through again. Once there is a mistake, he can''t deal with it alone. As time goes by, a lot of sweat appears on Ye Wu''s forehead, and even a trace of dark impurities are removed from his body. It is a very painful process to transform the acquired Qi into the innate Qi, and the pain is self-evident. Half a day later, ye Wu''s cold sweat gradually disappeared, and a breath of innate Qi came out of him. It seemed that he was not far away from the breakthrough. When the sun sets, ye Wu finally breaks through to his innate state, and a powerful force bursts out of him. Fortunately, he is ready to make a breakthrough underground. This breakthrough Ye Wu didn''t want to let people know. It was arranged underground. It was made of steel all around, and there were thick stone gates. The air in it couldn''t be transmitted. The innate Qi is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Wu has been stuck in the top of jiuzhong for several years. The genuine Qi is mellow and has been formed one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, four or five of them have been formed. "Weng!" There was a hurricane in the basement, and ye Wu finally stepped into the congenital environment. There was a whirlpool above his head, and a lot of aura was taken in. Seeing that his father is born, Ye Feng does not hesitate to take out a large number of spirit stones from the storage ring and put them around for his father ye Wu to absorb. Three or four jars of monkey wine are taken out by Ye Feng and put beside his father ye Wu for him to take. Without hesitation, ye Wu gulps down the monkey wine. After a while, the momentum of the basement becomes more violent. Ye Feng and his mother can''t even stand still. They are forced to the corner by the fury. "Feng''er, what adventure did you get?" Ye Feng''s mother touched his head, very pleased. An hour later, ye Wu opened his eyes, and more than 10000 spirit stones around him were exhausted. Four jars of monkey wine had already reached the bottom, and they were all absorbed by Ye Wu. When he slowly regained his physical momentum, ye Wu''s face was excited and finally stepped into the realm of his dream. He was born with strength not several times, but more than ten times, and his life expectancy was greatly increased. Next, Ye Feng''s mother made a breakthrough. Her momentum was obviously inferior to that of Ye Wu. She didn''t complete the breakthrough until late at night. Ye Feng also produced a lot of spirit stones and monkey wine. Ye Feng''s mother was younger than a teenager overnight, as if she had returned to her girlhood. When he was born, he could get rid of the dirt in his body. It was normal for him to be a teenager. At this time, ye Wu was only in his thirties. All his pale hair turned black, and he looked very tall. Seeing that both his father and his mother are born, Ye Feng smiles. The first task is completed, and the next step is to help his father build a complete family. No doubt is allowed. Seeing off his father, Ye Feng closes the door, takes out the monkey wine and begins to practice. Big mouth will be the wine into the body, a flame rising from his belly, into pure energy, injected into every inch of the body. The physical body ascends at a very fast speed, especially the Qi and power. The nine elixir fields are like hungry babies, absorbing the energy from them crazily. The power of seven flying dragons! The power of eight flying dragons! It''s only an hour. Ye Feng has swallowed five jars of monkey wine. His strength has surpassed the power of eight dragons and is still rising. this monkey wine has no sequelae. It is made from the fruit of the essence of absorbing the essence of the world. No matter how much it absorbs, it will not bring any side effects to the body. Ye Feng imprisons himself in his room. There is a big event in the Ye family. Ye Wen wants to unite with the ten elders to impeach the head of the family. It soon spreads to the whole family. Only Ye Feng doesn''t know about it, because ye Feng is completely silent in the pleasure of improving his strength. A large number of disciples are whispering to each other. They don''t understand that the elders who usually support Ye Wu suddenly defected. They all agree to this impeachment. Only a few of them remain neutral. The atmosphere of the Ye family suddenly becomes abnormal. In Shenwu mainland, the position of the head of a family is equivalent to imperial power, which is the supreme existence. Therefore, many families compete for this position. The Ye family is just a family with thousands of people, and even some huge families have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. The position of the head of a family is not boastful of imperial power. It wasn''t until the third day that Ye Feng opened the door. A faint smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. Three days later, Ye Feng took a hundred jars of monkey wine, which made his strength rise to the strength of twelve dragons, almost reaching the peak of his innate state. If it wasn''t for the fact that the effect of taking monkey wine was getting lower and lower, Ye Feng would not even hesitate to close the door. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has reached a climax. He can''t improve on how to take monkey wine, so he has to give up. It seems that he can only continue to improve until he breaks through to his innate state. The physical body is so powerful that Ye Feng beats his body with his fist. He makes a bang, just like a metal impact.In the later stage of the day after tomorrow, the whole person looks like a giant axe, which can split the heaven and earth at any time and recover his momentum. Ye Feng regains the appearance of a beautiful young man. There are three or four days to go back to the family. Ye Feng plans to relax, stop practicing and spend a few days with his parents. It''s getting closer and closer to the day of recruiting disciples in the inner courtyard. Ye Feng''s goal is to enter the inner courtyard. Ye Feng knows that entering the inner courtyard is not the end, but the first step of martial arts. Even entering the inner courtyard, everything has to start from the beginning, and only the inner courtyard can cultivate more powerful talents. Kaiyuan Tianling college is just a branch of the inner college. There are so many branches of Kaiyuan such as Kaiyuan in southern China that the competition is fierce every year. They all want to get into the inner college. Each branch competes with each other. The more talents they send, the higher the status of the branches will be in the inner college in the future. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, he is more eager to enter the inner courtyard, where talents gather. Maybe in Kaiyuan country, he is the top genius. Once he is put into the whole southern China, he is almost like a chestnut in the sea. Since ancient times, genius is like a crucian carp across the river, and the most indispensable thing in Shenwu mainland is genius. However, Ye Feng believes that he has nine elixir fields, nine times the strength of ordinary people, nine changes of gods and demons, and seven ways of killing heaven. All of them are unique treasures. At this time, Ye Feng has absolute confidence to win the top of martial arts. Stepping out of the yard, Ye Feng goes out to get some air. Martial arts cultivation can''t be achieved overnight. It needs to be done step by step. Ye Feng plans to relax himself. He has to be relaxed. But the father and mother are not in, Ye Feng looking for a long time also did not find, even the maid is not in, Ye Feng had to go outside, maybe the father went out to work. Through the corridor, Ye Feng saw many people pointing, and even someone whispering. When he saw Ye Feng, he sidestepped to avoid him, making Ye Feng confused, as if these people deliberately avoided him. "Ye Feng, I can find you. It''s not good, it''s not good!" Ye Feng saw Ye Qiu panting from a distance and pulled Ye Feng to one side. "What''s the matter, say it!" Ye Feng is very anxious and asks. When he comes out, Ye Feng feels that the atmosphere is not right. What happened to his father and mother. Ye Qiuchao looked around, pulled Ye Feng to a remote area, and immediately said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, a few days ago, ye Wen combined with the ten elders to open the ancestral hall and impeach the master. Now they are rushing to the ancestral hall." "That''s ridiculous!" Ye Feng was furious, and a murderous gas came out of his body. "If I don''t go to them, they''re good. They''ve taken the initiative to find them. That''s just right. I''ll completely destroy you, so that you can''t turn over in the future." Leaf maple gnash teeth of say, whole body murderous air awe inspiring. "Ye Feng, you can''t be careless. This time ye Wen''s eldest son, ye long, has come back. He''s a natural person. This time, he instructs him to do things. It''s said that the ten elders have all received his benefits, so they can help fight against the family leader." "In this case, the elder of Ye family can be abolished, and a new elder will be set up if he doesn''t stay!" Ye Feng is very domineering. He wants to abolish the elder and set up a new replacement. Since he is divorced from his heart and morality, there is no need to let them continue to do so. Ye Qiu smacks his tongue and is stunned by Ye Feng''s action. But he believes what Ye Feng says. He has come to the point of blind obedience. They rush to the ancestral hall soon. When the Ye family holds an important meeting, the Ye family ancestral hall will be opened, and the Presbyterian meeting will be held there. Even some disciples in the family will go to sit in, because justice must be reflected. "Creak!" The sun was shining high, and there was no cloud in the sky. The long silent ancestral hall of the family was slowly opened, and a long dust came to my face. More than a dozen elders came in, followed by some family disciples, but the family leader Ye Wu did not appear. "The ten elders gathered together to impeach the house owner. It seems that the house owner''s position is dangerous." A family disciple, whispered. "Who said no? I heard that ye Wen had made a good grasp of it this time, otherwise he would not be so hard-working." "In my opinion, it''s time for the family leader to change. Ye Wen is good. Both of his sons are very promising. The eldest son Ye long is a disciple of the University of Inner Mongolia. Not to mention that he was promoted by nature. In the future, our Ye family will also rise." At this time, a disciple thought it was time for the clan leader to change, but the voice was very small. ¡­¡­ All kinds of comments were heard in the crowd. Among the ten elders in the ancestral hall, only one seat was vacant, which was the position of the family leader Ye Wu. In the face of the noise coming from all around, the ten elders all closed their eyes, only Ye Wen had a smile on his face, especially the voice of support coming from all around, which made his mouth draw an arc. Boom! All of a sudden, the ancestral hall was shaking. When everyone looked outside, they found that ye Wu was walking towards the ancestral hall. With each step, there was a shaking on the ground. With the appearance of Ye Wu, the ancestral hall immediately became boiling. Ye Wu has been the head of the family for more than ten years, and has a high prestige in the family. Many disciples even dare not look him in the eyes, as if a mountain oppressed them, making everyone breathless."Elders! Ye is late for something. Let''s start the meeting! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Ye Wu steps forward, and Ye Feng''s mother follows behind him. They sit together in the position of the master of the house, converging the momentum of the whole body. The momentum of being oppressed around slowly disappears, and the disciples breathe a sigh of relief. "Ye Wu, you must know why the family meeting is held today. As the head of the family, you don''t think about the interests of the family, but for your own selfish desires. You are no longer worthy of being the head of the family. Today, all the elders are here. Please make a clear decision." Ye Wen stood up, without any concealment, and directly provoked the content of today''s meeting and cut into the theme. "What ye Wen said is right. We should put the interests of the family first in the rules of the Ye family and everything the owner does." At this time, the three elders agreed. Looking at the two singing the oboe, ye Wu''s face did not change at all. Looking at the other elders, he found that they were all silent. A cold smile flashed across Ye Wu''s face. "Is that why you set up the army and summon the elders? Then I''ll hear what reason you have to abolish me. " Ye Wu is not worried, watching Ye Wen jump up and down, as if looking at a clown. "Hum, the reason is very simple. Over the years, you have collected a lot of cultivation resources to help your useless son. You are no longer worthy to be the head of a family. After discussion and joint consent, the ten elders have abolished your position as the head of the family. I advise you to give the Ye family seal honestly." Ye Wen''s heart is broken. He says that ye Wu is not good at all. What''s more, he shows that all the ten elders have supported him. "Elders, I have finished the reason. Please make it clear that ye Wu is no longer suitable to be the head of the family, because he is partial and can''t lead our Ye family to more glory." Ye Wen''s words changed and he said to the ten elders. "Ye Wen is right. As a family leader, he should not be partial. What''s more important is that his offspring are prosperous. Ye Wu has only one son. Although he can practice, he still has a big gap with Ye long. If ye Wen is elected as the family leader, he will pass it on to Ye long in the future. Then we Ye family have a congenital family leader." At this time, the seven elders spoke. Since ancient times, the seven elders and ye Wen were in the same boat. At this time, they were sarcastic and harsh. Ye long stands out in the crowd, releasing a little innate Qi from time to time, as if to tell the public that he is a congenital state with arrogance in his eyes. Ye Wu seems to be watching a farce. His whole body is astringent, and his innate Qi is leaking out. He plans to take this opportunity to thoroughly clean up those who violate Yin and Yang. "Ye Wu, do you have something to say that you have used a lot of family resources for the sake of your useless son. I think you''d better take the initiative to let him out, so that you still have face. It''s better than us all taking you out together." Ye Wen''s face is ferocious, and he is forced into the palace. "In my eyes, your sons are rubbish." A shadow slowly appears, with steady steps, Ye Feng appears at the gate of ancestral hall. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes gather on Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the eyes projected from all around. His eyes fall on Ye Wen''s body in the ancestral hall. What he said just now is to him. "Presumptuous, you little beast should be guilty of talking to your elders like this." Ye Wen was angry "hum, what a prestige. If I am a beast, then what are you and the whole Ye family? Are they all beasts?" Ye Feng retorts, and the other party calls him a beast. He doesn''t irritate Ye Feng at all. He steps into the ancestral hall with both feet, and his eyes still look directly at Ye Wen. "Good!" Hear Ye Feng retort, ye Wu shouts a good word. "You mean all the animals, including Ye Wen''s son." "You''re trying to be reasonable. Who doesn''t know your origin is unknown? He''s not a little beast. What is he? Is he a member of the Ye family?" "Those who insult my son should be killed!" Ye Wu''s whole body burst out with an unparalleled momentum, which immediately filled the whole ancestral hall. With a fierce palm, he swept towards Ye Wen. "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Don''t think you''re the master of the family. You can cover up the sky." Ye Wen''s powerful force soon collides with Ye Wu. If they really fight, the ancestral hall will be destroyed soon. "Stop it all!" In a fury, the elder suddenly opened his eyes, a light burst out, a more powerful wave appeared, a palm to resolve the impact of the two. "Today is to discuss the matter of the master of the family. We are not allowed to talk about anything other than that." The Elder spoke with a strong and irresistible dignity. Ye Wu and ye Wen have no choice but to sit down. After ye Wen sits down, he gives a cold hum and looks at Ye Feng with a murderous look in his eyes. "Now that the elder has spoken, let''s continue to discuss the family leader''s affairs, the rules of the Ye family, the family leader''s unfair handling of affairs, and the family has the right to establish a new leader. I don''t think I need to talk about that again."Ye Wen still mentioned this matter. "Ridiculous, do you deserve to be the head of the family?" Ye Feng sneers. Ye Wen seems to be infuriated by Ye Feng, but in front of so many people, he can''t make a hand at Ye Feng, so he leaves a big bully and looks at Ye long. "Father, why do you have to talk to such a rubbish!" Ye long came out of the crowd, looking at Ye Feng with a high expression, as if looking at a mole ant. "Oh, then you''re not talking nonsense?" Ye Feng has long noticed, but has been ignored. "If it''s nonsense, we''ll know in a moment whether we should calculate the amount of money you hurt my brother last time." Ye long wanted to avenge Ye Hu. "You''re talking about the trash?" Ye Feng pointed to Ye Hu in the crowd, with a face of irony. Ye Huqi''s eyes open angrily, he can''t rush up now, but now his strength has already dropped to the day after tomorrow''s five heavy, where is Ye Feng''s opponent. "Do you have the courage to accept my challenge? I will suppress my realm in the day after tomorrow. If you don''t dare, that''s OK!" It''s normal for the warriors to challenge each other, and it''s not unusual. "Ouch, you really look up to me. You are not ashamed to challenge the day after tomorrow." Ye Feng sneered. "But I accept your challenge and don''t need to lower my level. To me, you are a waste. " Ye Feng sarcasm with irony, let Ye Long''s face is more murderous. "Well, that''s what you said!" Ye long is going to kill Ye Feng, since the other party put forward, it will help him. "This time, you bribed a dozen elders. I don''t know what benefits you promised them. You want to unite against my father. Do you think you want to abolish my father? It''s ridiculous." This time, Ye Feng said to more than a dozen elders, many of them were red and blue, and they couldn''t get off the stage. These elders have already reached the point where the lamp has run out of oil, and it is difficult to go further in the martial arts. Ye long suddenly proposed to help them move forward, and even provided a lot of resources, so he did not hesitate to help Ye Wen deal with Ye Wu. "Cut the crap. Since you accept my challenge, let''s start!" Ye long is too lazy to talk to Ye Feng. In front of absolute power, he has the ability to shake Ye Feng to death. "Since you are in such a hurry to die, how can I not help you?" Ye Feng turned his head and sneered. Ye Wu wants to stop him. With his innate ability, he can completely suppress these people. But Ye Feng actually sends a message to him. Ye Feng can deal with it without any help. After Ye Feng helps them to improve their innate environment, ye Wu believes that every word Ye Feng says has its own purpose and does not dare to act rashly. "Oh, since we all want to kill each other, why don''t we sign a life and death certificate and never die!" Ye long actually put forward to sign the certificate of life and death, so that Ye Feng can be killed without fear, and he doesn''t need to be scolded for killing the postnatal realm with the inborn realm on his back. "You have thought of that. It seems that you are really worried about it! Well, I promise you, sign the life and death certificate! " Leaf maple mouth draw an arc, as if there is a kind of successful taste. This kind of expression flashed by, and no one saw it. Ye Feng was waiting for such an opportunity to kill the inborn environment openly, which shocked everyone and made them regret what they had done today. Soon someone began to draft the life and death certificate, that is, fair competition, regardless of life and death, both sides press their fingerprints, one for each, even if the life and death certificate is signed. "It''s not suitable for fighting here, so as not to destroy the ancestral hall. Let''s go out and fight!" Although the ancestral hall is huge, it is easy to destroy it in case of a war. "Don''t worry, one move is enough to deal with you!" Ye Feng stretched out a finger and looked at Ye long with contempt. "Well, well, I''ve seen the arrogant. I''ve never seen you so arrogant. Today, I''ve pulled your tendon and pulled out your skin. Even your father can''t save you." Ye long was furious, and his eyes seemed to be full of blood. "I''ll see. I''ll see how you scratch my skin and my tendons." Ye Feng sneer, see enraged almost, no longer speak. In the middle, there was a huge space, which was enough for them to fight. With a sneer, ye Wen sat back in his chair and looked at the scene with appreciative eyes, as if he saw Ye Feng torn. "Brother Ye long, wake him up. I think Ye Feng is crazy!" Suddenly a voice came from the crowd, supporting Ye long. A lot of harmony came from all around. After learning that ye long was born in nature, ye long attracted a lot of confidants during this period. These people were secretly supporting Ye long. For these ordinary disciples, the innate state is almost heaven, and they can only worship. "Come on, I''ll give you three moves!" Ye long actually wants Ye Feng to do three moves. "No, there''s only one way to deal with you!" Ye Feng said, the body ejected out, just like a shell, the violent force swept everything.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Ye Feng''s body catapulted out and turned into a meteor. His fist was covered with layers of crystal clear material, as if a layer of small armor was attached to his fist, and his powerful force burst out. "Dong Dong Dong!" As if the maple leaves were beating on the ground. The violent power blows a gust of wind in the ancestral hall, and the real spirit of terror pours out. Ye Feng wants to completely destroy their confidence, and let everyone know that today''s decision is a mistake. Ye Feng no longer hides himself, and shows his terrible strength. Although there is no innate Qi, Ye Feng''s strength and purity are even stronger than the peak of innate Qi. Ye Wu, sitting in the master''s position, looks happy. Seeing that Ye Feng can exude such a huge dignity, it seems that he can''t even do it. His face relaxed. Ye Wen''s heart thump, feel bad, heart thump thump, Ye Feng sent out momentum, even he can''t resist. The chairs under more than a dozen elders creaked, but they could not bear the strong wind hanging around. Even the ten elders were suppressed and their bodies could not move. As for those disciples around, they were shocked by the momentum of Ye Feng. Many of them rolled directly and were thrown out. "This How could it be, how could he be so powerful! " Three long old complexion is startled, can''t believe, leaf maple strength unexpectedly arrived this kind of situation. His fist made a roaring sound and swept straight towards yelong. The air began to push forward, and the air was oppressed. It was like a ribbon, blocking yelong''s body firmly. His voice is like a tiger and his shape is like a flying dragon. Ye Feng combines his smashed fists into one and creates a unique strike. Ye long saw that Ye Feng was so powerful. As soon as his face changed, his innate Qi burst out. Soon there were two forces in the air, entangled with each other. Ye long intended to defuse Ye Feng''s fist strength, stretched out his hand to fight back. "Well, I can''t help myself!" Ye Feng sneer, originally thought Ye long would avoid the edge, can also entangle a few moves, but ye long actually want to fight with him, this is the act of seeking death. Ye long didn''t avoid it, but didn''t avoid it. He was a born man. If he was forced back by one day after tomorrow, he would lose face. The power of five flying dragons came out of him, but it couldn''t be compared with Ye Feng''s seven flying dragons. Ye Feng still retains half of his strength. If all the twelve dragons burst out, it is estimated that his ancestral hall will be destroyed. "Bang!" The two men''s fists collided with each other, splashing waves of air, just like rolling waves, pushing forward all around. Those elders couldn''t avoid being shaken by the waves, and all of them became scattered. Only Ye Wu, the owner of the family, sat in the same place. All the waves of air reached him, and disappeared invisibly. "Click!" A crisp sound of bone fragmentation, and then a figure flew out, full of blood from his mouth spray out, it seems to spread all over the ancestral hall. "Jump!" The body falls, splashes the dust all over the ground, countless eyes in unison toward the falling figure looked in the past, the scene was in an uproar! "This..." There were shouts of surprise all around. Only Ye Wu''s face didn''t change at all. Looking at Ye long lying on the ground, everyone''s thinking couldn''t change and was completely stuck in the scene just now. Ye long slowly got up from the ground. His right hand was useless. All the bones in it were broken and turned into powder. Even the broken meat on it began to fall. Even the magic pill could not recover. "Ah Ye Long''s pitiful roar, body a steep shot, toward Ye Feng rushed over. "I''ll kill you!" Ye long actually burns blood essence and plans to die with Ye Feng. "You''re the only one who wants to kill me!" Ye Feng gave a cold smile and pinched Ye Long''s neck. Just now, his voice still remained in his voice, making a hoarse cry, like a defeated duck. "What are you doing? Let my son go!" Ye Wen rushed out for the first time, intending to stop the fighting, but he was a little late. "Why let him go? We have signed a life and death agreement. His life is in my hands now. You have no right to order me." Ye Feng sneered. "You..." Ye Wen was too angry to speak. "I don''t know. Your father and son have ulterior motives. They bribe the elder of the family and intend to subvert the position of the head of the family. They should be killed!" Ye Feng said plausible, big hand a force, ye Long''s neck issued a click sound. "Little bastard, you dare to kill him, I''m not finished with you!" Ye Wen was already confused and pointed to Ye Feng. "Well, I''ll see how you keep up with me!" Ye Feng''s big hand pinches, and ye Long''s neck makes a click. Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng pinches Ye Long''s neck. "Weng!" The whole group of people let out Weng''s voice. Everyone couldn''t believe it. A congenital state just died. Especially those disciples, ye long in their mind that is high above the existence, how can so easily die in the hands of Ye Feng, even put the room to resist.Throw Ye Long''s body out, ye Wen is silly, looking at Ye Feng stupidly, completely losing the ability to think. "Ah, my son!" Ye Wen suddenly yells that ye long can grow up into a congenital state. Ye Wen can finally raise his eyebrows and think that he can win the position of the head of the family. Unexpectedly, it will only take more than ten days. His dream is shattered. Even his own son is involved. Ye Wen completely loses his mind. "I will avenge my son!" Ye Wen loses his mind and rushes towards Ye Feng. "To die!" Ye Feng is furious and sweeps toward Ye Wen with one punch. "Bang!" A hard blow on Ye Wen''s chest, Ye Feng didn''t kill him, sometimes it''s a relief to kill him. See his elder brother died in the hands of Ye Feng, father life and death do not know, lying on the ground, ye Hu seems to have lost all his strength, a butt sitting on the ground. Ye Feng turned around and looked at the ten elders. His sharp eyes swept over every face. He didn''t dare to face Ye Feng''s eyes. "I don''t know what promise Ye long has given you. As an elder, you actually do something to abolish the family leader. It''s a shame for ye family!" Ye Feng showed no mercy. "Ye Feng, don''t push an inch. Now you''ve killed Ye long and offended Da Luo college. Our Ye family won''t have a good time in the future." At this time, the three elders stood up and said angrily to Ye Feng. "Yes? If you are afraid, you can quit the Ye family completely, so you can save your life. " Ye Feng sneered. "You How dare you say such a treacherous thing The third elder is too old to speak. "Am I wrong? Which one of you is dedicated to the family, but not selfish. If you all like what you said, the head of the family should be fair, and there should be no favoritism. How do you do it? They give you a little favor, and they even turn around. Compared with my father, you are a group of picky things. " Ye Feng is going to clean up the Ye family today. He slapped the elders in the face. Ye Feng is right, they do agree to help Ye long for a little favor, which is selfish, and many people bow their heads in shame. "Ye Feng, what you said is right, but you should think about it for us. After all, we are all old. If we don''t make a breakthrough, we can only turn into a cup of loess. If it were you, what would you do?" Two elder sigh a, the leaf family gets to this kind of situation, also is they don''t want to see. "Ridiculous, if I would never do that, frankly speaking, you are selfish, for your own selfish desires." Ye Feng sniffed. "Anyway, we are all elders of the Ye family. It''s against the precepts of the Ye family that you speak to us now!" The fourth elder said at this time. "Now I think of Zuxun. What did you do just now? If it was me who died, would you still talk like that? I don''t know how to sneer. I should have said it with me Ye Feng sneers. Ye Feng''s words make everyone speechless, knowing that today no one can stop Ye Feng''s steps, the power Ye Feng shows can easily kill even the congenital environment, let alone them. "Although you are right, have you ever thought about it for your family? If ye long can inherit the Ye family in the future, then the Ye family will never be the same as it is now. After all, the Ye family also has congenital experts." At this time, the four elders continued to say. "Ignorance!" Laugh at Ye Feng. "Father, mother, please release your realm!" After Ye Feng sneers, he turns to his father ye Wu and says to his mother. "Boom!" Two rainbow from behind them, thick congenital gas spread throughout the ancestral hall, more than a dozen elders can not stop, was forced to the corner by the momentum of the two. "This How can it be The three elders spoke in panic. "There''s nothing impossible. It''s just a congenital state. If necessary, I can create more congenital states." Ye Feng continued to sneer. "What do you say, you can create more natural environments." The elder''s eyes were shining. He didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end. At this time, he stood up to speak. "What feng''er said is right. We rely on feng''er to promote our congenital environment." Ye Wu talks at this time. He knows Ye Feng''s intention, that is, to capture them temporarily and suppress them by the way. At this time, everyone''s eyes to Ye Feng have completely changed. Ye Long''s promise to them is just a small favor. Compared with Ye Feng''s ability to improve his innate environment, it''s not a grade. Everyone''s face is hot, and even many people show friendly eyes. "I''ll tell you, magpies are squeaking in front of my door when I get up in the morning. I know something good happened today." Five elder incredibly thick skinned say, leaf Feng a burst of secretly stomach Fei. These elders are really shameless. They are not generally thick skinned. Knowing that Ye Feng can create a congenital environment, they immediately change their faces. What Daluo college, what ye long, and even ye Wen have long been cast aside, looking at Ye Feng naked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Not to mention the top ten elders, even the disciples standing around the clan hall were stunned and tongue tied. The owner of the family was suddenly promoted to the congenital realm, but they were still two. All this was due to Ye Feng. Seeing the flattering faces of the top ten elders, Ye Feng secretly despises them, and even has a bad temper. But now the Ye family is hostile to the Yun family. He originally wanted to clean up all the elders and replace them with a new group. But after thinking about it again and again, Ye Feng plans to use a temporary strategy to use them. After his father cultivates a group of them, they will let them rest Care for the aged. "Ye Feng, good job. You are really the lucky star of our Ye family. It''s the day for the inner evaluation of Tianling college. With your current strength, there should be no problem. The Ye family will depend on you in the future." Two elder changed a pair of mouth face, take the tone of compliment toward leaf Feng to say. "Elder two, I''m flattered. I''m just a drag on my family. I''m very grateful for the encouragement from elder two." Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone. The elder''s face turned red and white for a while. He thought that the master had been promoted and he could only let go of his old face. As long as he could improve his strength, his face was nothing. Anyway, he had lost it once and didn''t care about losing it more. "I didn''t give you a prize. All these things are well taught by my master. I saw that you have great potential at a very early age. The most right thing my master has done in recent years is to search a lot of resources and supply you with cultivation. Now we all regret that we didn''t have strong support at that time." Four elders with flattering eyes, almost hold the home owner to heaven. More than ten people, one by one, are all compliments. Ye Wu doesn''t speak. Everything is in his eyes. He wants to see how Ye Feng deals with these people. Lying on the ground, ye Wen stood up. He saw everything that happened just now. He was bleeding in his heart. He just supported him one by one. Now that ye long died, he immediately changed his face. He was very angry. "You How did you promise me to impeach the family leader? Now it''s changed again. " Ye Wen teeth bite incisor said. "Ye Wen, if you don''t repent, it''s because we are confused and blinded by you. Fortunately Ye Feng stopped it in time, otherwise our Ye family didn''t know what would happen." More than a dozen people pointed the spearhead at Ye Wen. Instead, they said that they were bewitched by Ye Wen before they agreed to this matter. Ye Feng could only sneer. "Poof!" Ye Wen is furious. His eldest son is dead and his second son is useless. Now all the ten elders have changed, making him completely unconscious. "Ye Feng, we are wrong. Can you share our strength..." The five elders rubbed their hands and yearned for the congenital environment. "What do you say, elder five? I don''t know. Please make it clear. What''s wrong with you? Don''t you do everything for the Ye family? " Ye Feng pretends to be confused. "Yes, we are all for the sake of the Ye family. Didn''t you just say that you can help us improve our congenital environment?" Five elder how can not know Ye Feng to pretend to be confused, can only throw away the old face, pick out the topic. "That''s what you''re talking about! I seem to have said that, but I didn''t say that I would help you to improve your natural environment! " Ye Feng hands a stand, with a pair of innocent appearance, behind Ye Qiu Puchi a smile, Ye Feng is deliberately playing with them, and they must also bear Ye Feng''s sarcasm. "Ye Feng, after all, we are all the elders of the Ye family. If we are all promoted to the congenital realm, then our Ye family will soon have a great position in Kaiyuan state, even comparable to Tianling college. In that case, our Ye family will be very beautiful, and your father, as the owner of the family, will have a bright face." The ten elders said at this time. "It''s true, but how can I believe you?" Ye Feng sneers, and really has no reason to believe them. "We swear that we will be loyal to the Ye family and the master of the family in the future." The five elders stretched out their palms and swore that they could extend the life of the dying people. This kind of temptation is no harm to resist. "Let''s talk about it later. Look at your performance in the future. If I''m satisfied, I''ll consider improving your level!" Ye Feng is lazy to continue to entangle, and they continue to entangle, Ye Feng feel is a waste of life. After that, Ye Feng left the clan hall, and left the rest to his father. He will deal with it perfectly. Ye Feng''s role is over. The crowd automatically separated a passage and watched Ye Feng leave with awe. From then on, Ye Feng''s position in Ye''s family was irreplaceable and almost became a myth. It was almost unthinkable that Ye Feng could kill the congenital environment with one move. The Ye family has entered a period of rapid development. Ye Wu leads four elders to Los Angeles and thoroughly suppresses the Yun family. The Ye family starts to extend their business to Los Angeles. The Yun family can only bow down to be a man. After the removal of the Yun family, the Ye family''s business grows bigger and bigger, and the top ten elders have also converged a lot, concentrating on the family. But Ye Feng never appeared again. He just told them that maybe one day when they were satisfied with what they had done, Ye Feng would consider improving their realm. Ye Feng just drew a big cake for them, so that they could not see and touch it. Anyway, Ye Feng is going to take part in the examination of the inner court. As long as he enters the inner court, his strength will be promoted to the congenital realm. In order to obtain a few congenital pills, the problem should not be very big. Ye Feng also has his reason to say so.As time goes by, Ye Feng has been back to his family for half a month. During this time, the Ye family has undergone tremendous changes. The biggest change is that the Ye family''s disciples receive more resources every month, and the cohesion of the family is strong. In the dark room, ye Wen''s eyes are dripping with blood. After the failure of the family coup, he is under house arrest and can no longer appear in Ye''s sight. A grand farewell party was held in the lobby of Ye''s family to celebrate Ye Feng''s return to Tianling college and participate in the end of the year''s inner courtyard examination. As long as Ye Feng joins the inner courtyard, if his status is stable, the status of Ye''s family will only be higher and higher. With the cold wind, this year''s winter is particularly cold. The whole Kaiyuan country is covered in snow, and ushers in the first snow. Putting on the animal skin jacket made by his mother, Ye Feng embarks on the road against the cold wind. The Hengduan Mountains are covered with silver. After more than 20 days, Ye Feng goes back to his yard. The whole college is still running in an orderly way, but these disciples are more diligent in their cultivation, because they will take part in the inner courtyard examination in a few days. Every year, not everyone can take part in the inner court examination. Only the top elite students are qualified. As for those who take part in the inner court examination the day after tomorrow, there is almost no chance for them, but only for them. This time, maple went to Tianling college, and he was selected by the people in Tianling college. "Bang!" Three days later, the whole Tianling college rang a melodious bell, and finally came to the day of assembly. Ye Feng gets up early and his whole body is boiling with blood. Although it''s cold winter, he still can''t hide his enthusiasm. Joining the inner courtyard is the warrior''s dream and the first step. Only the inner courtyard can give him a greater chance to develop. In this huge square, many people gathered and a large number of inner disciples came to watch. This time, the college selected 20 people after careful selection. These 20 people are absolutely the strongest existence of elite disciples. Seeing Ye Feng coming, three dragons and one phoenix take the initiative to walk towards Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother ye, you are back!" Ye Feng back to the family almost all know, three people came up to say hello. "I''ve seen elder martial brother, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng is very polite, these people have no malice to him, Ye Feng also expressed friendship, plus the trip in Tianxiang Valley, the relationship is good. "You went back to your family before you could thank my younger martial brother last time." Kou Chenlong actually gave a gift to Ye Feng to express his gratitude. "You are welcome, elder martial brother. They are all brothers of the same school. Why are you so polite?" Ye Feng is modest and polite. Many people have come to take the initiative to say hello to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is the most powerful among them, so we should respect the strong. After waiting for a long time, the high-level of Tianling college began to arrive one after another, and landed on a high platform in the middle of the square. Looking at the disciples around, it seemed that they were waiting for the arrival of the master. After a few breaths, the master of the courtyard immediately appeared, and a strong congenital atmosphere filled the air. The oppressed junior disciples could not look up. Ye Feng was a little better, and the congenital environment did not pose a great threat to him. "It''s the annual inner court examination again. I have seen self-confidence from your faces. I hope you can all join the inner court this time. This is also the pride of our college." More than 20 people, all in high spirits and full of self-confidence, seem to have the potential. Ye Feng is the same, his face is excited. After all, he is still a teenager. He can enter a wider space, and his excitement is beyond expression. "I didn''t want to dampen your enthusiasm, but this assessment is different from previous years, because there are many talented students in the outer courtyard this time, and even some of them have been promoted to the inner courtyard. So the competition is very fierce. You should have a psychological preparation." There was a hiss in the crowd. I didn''t expect that there were congenital disciples in other outer courts. The competition would only become more and more fierce. After all, the number of students in inner court is limited. How much they can get depends on their strength. Only if ye Feng''s face doesn''t change color, and the more fierce the competition is, it proves that it is easier to be recognized by the inner court, and there will be more room for development in the future. If you blindly seek comfort, you can''t make the road of martial arts go further. The director of the hospital gave a lot of notes, and everyone recorded them one by one. This time, four tutors led them to the inner courtyard. Tutor LI was among them, and three tutors, three men and one woman, escorted them together. Everything is ready. Under the leadership of four tutors, a group of more than 20 people, under the gaze of ten thousand people, left Tianling college and embarked on a new journey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Feng and his four tutors set foot on the road to the inner courtyard. This road must be full of all kinds of dangers. He had to cross several rivers and climb several mountains. The journey took about a month. When he arrived at the inner courtyard, it was the end of the year. Family affairs have been on the right track. Ye Feng is carefree and pursues martial arts. Along the way, he has a faint smile on his face. Time passed day by day, and half a month passed in a flash. Along the way, although they were dusty, they also encountered many dangers. There were four mentors, and they could not be threatened by general dangers. In a remote town, a group of more than 20 people came here and planned to spend the night here. The next day, they continued on their way. Along the way, the four tutors told these people a lot about the inner courtyard, even the hierarchy, which made these disciples yearn for the inner courtyard life. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng is about to meditate and rest when he hears someone knocking on his door. "Come in, please Ye Feng will put on clothes, just after the bath, a lot of fatigue disappeared. "Creak!" The door was pushed open and Tutor LI came in. "I''ve seen the tutor!" Ye Feng gave a gift to tutor Li. "Don''t be so polite. I''ll come here in the evening to discuss something with you and ask for your opinions." Li tutor a little solemn, Ye Feng quickly moved out of the chair, two people sitting at the table. "If you have something to say to the tutor, as long as you can do it, you will do it." What Ye Feng trusts most is Tutor LI. Over the years, Tutor LI has taken care of him, and their relationship is unusual. "It''s a long story. You already know the situation of the inner courtyard of the spirit of heaven. It''s divided into four courtyards, four halls, four views and one midheaven. But do you know what''s the matter with the four courtyards, four halls, four views and one midheaven?" Tutor LI explained to them on the way that the inner courtyard of the heavenly spirit was divided into many halls, but he didn''t elaborate. Ye Feng shook his head, really don''t know. "In that case, I''ll tell you today that the inner courtyard is definitely not as simple as you think. The inner courtyard disciples, together with the miscellaneous workers, have a total of 100000 people, or even more. Every year, a large number of new disciples join in. It''s impossible to make clear the statistics, and the clan can''t be fully managed. So we can divide them into several areas, that is, the origin of the four halls, four courtyards, four views and one heaven ¡£¡± Ye Feng nodded and understood that if all the management of more than 100000 people could not be fair, or even comprehensive, it would be much less difficult to divide them into different areas. "Whether it''s Si Tang or Si Yuan, Si Guan Yi Zhong Tian, the purpose is to train more talented students for the college, and make the college have a more important position in southern China. There will be a heart of comparison between them. Everyone wants to be the first in the college, so that each hall can compete with each other. There will be a competition every year to see who can be the first." Li continued. Ye Feng agrees with this point. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there will be fights. This is very normal. A clan can''t be spared. It''s certain that they will have the heart of comparison. But Ye Feng doesn''t know what Tutor LI wants to express, and his eyes are full of doubts. "Are you wondering why I''m going to tell you this?" See Ye Feng with the color of doubt, Li asked. "Well, there are a lot of doubts in my heart!" Ye Feng directly admits that for the inner courtyard, Ye Feng just listens to tutor Li, many things are not very clear, very vague. "At the beginning, I joined the inner courtyard with great excitement, just like you. In the end, I was assigned to this place where birds don''t poop and stayed for ten years." Li man wrote helplessly. Ye Feng can see that Tutor LI is not willing to stay in Kaiyuan all the time. He hopes to go further. Even if he is born to live to 200 years old, 200 years is just a blink of an eye for practitioners. "Then why don''t you choose to leave here and go back to the inner courtyard?" Ye Feng asked. "It''s not easy. We also follow the integral system. The higher the integral, the higher the probability of returning to the inner court in the future. It''s estimated that even if we wait for more than ten years, we won''t be able to survive that day." Teacher Li sighed. "And that?" Ye Feng does not understand. "It''s normal, because our qualifications in the inner courtyard are not very good, and it''s difficult to have room for improvement. We can only be assigned to other places, collect a large number of talented students, transport them to the inner courtyard and get points. After reaching a certain point, we will have the opportunity to return to the inner courtyard. The geography of our country is not very good. There are very few talented students every year. Last year, only three successfully joined the inner courtyard. " Tutor LI sighed again. "Tutor, what do you need the boy to do for you?" Ye Feng hears it. Tutor LI seems to have something to ask for and asks directly. "Yes, I do have something to do with you, which is also the meaning of the president. Whether we can go back to the inner courtyard depends on you." Tutor LI''s eyes shine. Seeing Ye Feng''s sudden rise, he seems to see hope. "Me?" Ye Feng doubts, do not understand if they can return to the inner courtyard, what has to do with him. "Yes, it''s you!" Li tutor sure said. "I don''t understand!" Ye Feng spread out his hand, completely a pair of don''t understand appearance."Don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly. It''s reasonable for me to say that. It''s no accident that you can rise rapidly in three months. Even I''ve been in Kaiyuan country for ten years, and none of my disciples can conquer the congenital environment the day after tomorrow." Speaking of Ye Feng''s recent growth experience, Tutor LI blushes. Ye Feng a black line, it seems that his strength to improve speed, really shocked many people. "That''s what I need to do." Since Tutor LI mentioned it, Ye Feng can''t refuse. If he can help, Ye Feng will never refuse. "Don''t worry, I''m telling you about the situation of the four courtyards, four halls, four outlooks and one sky. I''m making a decision!" Li tutor is not anxious to say, but continue to introduce the situation of the inner courtyard, Ye Feng had to continue to listen. "The four courtyards are Tianxing courtyard, Wenxing courtyard, Wukui courtyard and Xuanyuan courtyard. Tianxing courtyard is the most powerful, followed by Wenxing courtyard, and so on!" The name of Siyuan can be reflected, and Tianzi comes first. "The strength of the four halls is no less than that of the four courtyards. They are Luohan hall, Weiwu hall, Shura hall and heihei hall. The strongest one is not Luohan hall, but Shura hall. A group of murderers are attracted here. As long as they are murderers, they are willing to join Shura hall." Speaking of Shura hall, Tutor LI seems to be a little scared. "As for the four concepts, it is not difficult to understand. They are Dan concept, Qi concept, Ti concept and array concept, because the four masters are proficient in Dan, Qi, Ti and array. They are alchemy, alchemy, physique and array. Many disciples join in the four concepts, and the purpose is self-evident." "The last one is Yizhongtian, which is the gathering place of talents. Every year, the top talents are selected by Yizhongtian to join Zhongtian peak, and only the evil disciples are willing to accept them. Obviously, the number is not as good as four halls, four academies and four outlooks. In terms of strength, they are the first in the college." Tutor LI explained the division of the whole inner courtyard. Ye Feng has been shocked in the original place, did not expect that the inner courtyard points so clearly, it seems that after thousands of years of precipitation, the college has already been on the right track. "There are 13 halls in total. According to the overall strength, the first is Tianzhong temple, the second is Tianxing courtyard, and the second is Shuluo hall. As for the latter places, they will change every year. The last ones are Weiwu hall, Luohan hall and Tiguan hall." Tutor LI explained that he had enough time to clearly explain the division of the inner courtyard. He also avoided Ye Feng''s understanding after he joined the inner courtyard. "Where did the tutor come from?" Ye Feng asked. "Xuanyuan!" Li said helplessly. "According to what you just mentioned, the strength of Xuanyuan should be ranked in the middle of the stream, which is not very bad." "But it seems that the years of Xuanyuan are not as good as the years before. No good disciples are willing to join in. Since the master of Xuanyuan was injured ten years ago, he seldom takes care of them. As a result, these disciples are lazy in their cultivation. In addition, there are no good disciples to join in. In recent years, the ranking has been very low." Speaking of Xuanyuan, Tutor LI is full of heartache. After all, he came out of Xuanyuan. "Do you mean if I pass the examination, let me join Xuanyuan?" Ye Feng heard what Tutor LI meant. Tutor LI looks up at Ye Feng, and he is also embarrassed to speak. After all, with Ye Feng''s talent, there must be a better olive branch at the mouth of the forehead hall, and the treatment given must be better than that given by Xuanyuan. Tutor LI is not sure whether Ye Feng can agree. "If you have any difficulties, we can understand. We won''t force you to do anything. As long as you can get a good place in the college, you will also add points for us." Tutor LI continued. "I promise you that if I pass the examination, I will join Xuanyuan!" Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, agreed directly. "Are you really willing to join Xuanyuan?" Tutor LI seems a little unconvinced. "Yes, I''m very grateful to my tutor for his assiduous teaching over the years. Let alone this matter, I can promise anything else." Ye Feng agreed for a reason. First of all, Ye Feng also gave a favor to tutor Li. He always helped him when he was lonely. Second, for Ye Feng, it''s the same where he practices. He has the nine changes of magic and the seven ways of killing heaven. He can''t get more than these two treasures by joining any hall. Moreover, there are few people in Xuanyuan, and he''s not afraid of being missed. The less people he knows about his secret, the better. Let Ye Feng choose Xuan courtyard has a relationship. Now that Xuan courtyard is lonely, there must be few disciples, and there are more places left. Ye Feng likes to be quiet, which is just suitable for his heart. It can almost be said that he kills three birds with one stone. Why doesn''t Ye Feng agree. "Well, well, I''ve read you right with the headmaster. You are a man who knows his kindness." Li tutor laugh, hear Ye Feng can promise, knot finally untied. "But how can I help you with your points by joining Xuanyuan?" Ye Feng still does not have a comprehensive understanding. "As long as you can be promoted to a core disciple, we will have a chance to return to the inner courtyard. If you can become a true disciple, even our status will rise, because we are your initial tutors." Tutor LI''s face was excited. He was no longer decadent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 They talked late into the night before Tutor LI left. Ye Feng probably knew what Tutor LI meant and hoped that Ye Feng would join Xuanyuan. Both he and the headmaster were optimistic about their qualifications. In the future, they would have a chance to become core disciples, so they would have a chance to return to the inner courtyard and continue to practice. Ye Feng chuckles bitterly, throws away these things, closes his eyes, and is ready to recover. Even the iron man can''t stand it. Ye Feng''s physical body is beyond ordinary people, and he also feels a burst of fatigue. Other people have already fallen asleep at this time. "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the dead of night, four or five black shadows quietly fell into the courtyard of Tianling college. Just as Ye Feng was about to close his eyes, he suddenly opened his eyes alertly and felt a strong crisis approaching him. Although Ye Feng had not yet cultivated his divine consciousness, Ye Feng reached the power of twelve flying dragons and was very sensitive to the surrounding perception. Even if a fallen leaf fell, he could feel it. Put on the clothes, Ye Feng hide behind the bed, put the pillow in the quilt, make camouflage sleep appearance. Four or five black shadows in the yard made several gestures to each other. Three of them quietly approached Ye Feng''s room, stretched out a short blade, pried the door open, and the three shadows flashed in. After the three shadows enter, observe them from left to right, and quickly move closer to the bed. The light of a bright knife flickers, and the three knives chop off the bed at the same time. "Ah A shrill scream pierced the night sky, but it was not from Ye Feng''s room, but from other rooms. Three long knives fell on the bed, but chopped on the quilt instead of snow. "No!" The three people were shocked and quickly retreated. Waiting behind the bed all the time, how could Ye Feng give them a chance? An axe seal fell from the sky and chopped down one of them. Ten dragons destroyed the whole room. The outside world has been in chaos for a long time, and there has been a battle. Four tutors entangled two people in black and fought together, fighting in the dark. "Click!" One of them, a man in black, was locked by Ye Feng. The axe fell down and his body turned into two parts. After he was cut open, he even ran several steps forward before falling down slowly. The other two look at each other, and are shocked by Ye Feng''s fierce killing technique. There is a strong murderous air in their eyes, and the two innate air burst out, pouring out the sky. "No, there are still two people over there. You two should help Ye Feng!" Li tutor quickly found that Ye Feng side, unexpectedly there are two congenital environment, immediately say hello, let two people to help Ye Feng, these people obviously want to take advantage of the night to kill them these people. Immediately out, two tutors toward Ye Feng side rushed over, just five people, in a twinkling of an eye left four people, see someone rushed over, from Ye Feng room ran out of the two men in black a angry shot, toward Ye Feng at the same time, the purpose of this time is to kill Ye Feng. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng a angry, distant two people want to rush to rescue, certainly too late, Li tutor is very anxious, and was entangled by two people, can''t separate body. As for those disciples, they could only stand by and watch, but could not intervene, with naked anger in their eyes. In the face of the two people''s attack, Ye Feng''s whole body exudes a scarlet breath. He puts away the axe and bumps into them. His nails appear, and one of them catches them. See Ye Feng give up the ax, two people look very happy, see just Ye Feng an ax cut to death a person, very afraid, lose the threat of the ax, two people grimace, as if to see Ye Feng was shocked to death. But they are very wrong. If they think that Ye Feng lost his axe, he lost his claws and teeth. This is a fatal mistake. After absorbing monkey wine, Ye Feng''s body has already reached the point of invulnerability, comparable to metal, and his nails are even harder than Qiu Sha. The fierce claw wind spread all over the world, and there were waves. In a moment, the claws were caught in the air one by one. One of the men in black thought he had caught the chance and swept towards Ye Feng''s body with one punch. Even if ye Feng''s claws were caught, he would be hit by his fist first. "Bang!" The fist of the man in black hit Ye Feng hard, but there was no scene of Ye Feng being hit. There was only a clear sound of impact, just like hitting the morning bell. The clear sound reverberated for a long time. Ye Feng''s body is undamaged, his eyes flash a trace of ferocity, and his claws tear toward the man in black. The man in black, who is in shock, has no idea that what he hit is not a human, but a huge monster. His arms are numb and even painful. Facing Ye Feng''s claw print, he has no resistance. "Click, click!" Ye Feng puts his hands into the body of the man in black, and the huge blood essence enters the body along Ye Feng''s arm. The rich innate Qi begins to nourish Ye Feng''s body. The nine elixir fields are like greedy monsters, absorbing external energy crazily. But in the blink of an eye, the man in black only had skin and bones left. Only the man in black around him reacted. He drank fiercely and chopped his sword at Ye Feng. "Click!" Ye Feng absorbed almost, will tear the man in black, into pieces of meat scattered on the ground, eyes toward the last man in black looked in the past, the latter heart a panic, actually dare not face Ye Feng eyes."Die Or hands, Ye Feng toward the sword grasp in the past, the air generated bursts of sound, can not bear Ye Feng a grasp of the force. "Click, click!" The sword was broken, and inch after inch of pieces fell to the ground, just like paper in front of Ye Feng''s claws. The man in black''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to adjust and jumped out of the battle circle. He actually planned to run away. His innate speed was extremely fast. If he wanted to run away, Ye Feng was really hard to catch up. However, he ignored the two tutors of Tianling college who were on the other side. A horizontal interception forced him back to the opposite of Ye Feng. The shape is like a crane flying up, Ye Feng''s feet are off the ground, and his nails emit cold light. He grabs the face of the man in black. Without thinking about it, the man in black stretched out his fist and wanted to shake Ye Feng back, looking for an opportunity to escape. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong that he killed two people in a short time. Originally, they sent five people, enough to deal with these people in Tianling college. In addition to the assassination in the dark, they could clean up all the people. However, they never thought that they were discovered by Ye Feng as soon as they entered the yard. Although they killed one person, they had already damaged two of them. The wind of the fist sent out a whistling force, which brought gusts of wind. Ye Feng sneered and turned his palm into a fist. His fist hit him straight back to suppress him completely with strength. "Bang!" Mars splashed around, and their fists met in the air, making a very dull sound. The sound of bone cracking came from the air, which made people shudder. "Click, click!" After a long time, the voice came out from the whole body of the man in black. Finally, he fell on the ground and was shocked to pieces by Ye Feng''s fist. See Ye Feng even kill three people, two tutors Zheng in situ, forget to hand, with fear in the eyes of Ye Feng, then is full of joy. "Go and help Tutor LI, no one is allowed to let go." Ye Fengchao shocked two tutors said, at this time they just wake up from the shock, a vertical shot, joined the regiment. The whole town has already been shocked, the innate spirit crisscross, some buildings have been completely destroyed, and even the courtyard has become ruins. After two more people were trapped, the remaining two men in black gradually showed no support, retreated and were forced to the corner. "Who are you? Why did you attack our disciples of Tianling college late at night?" Tutor LI yelled angrily at the last two. "Four people form a circle, even if they can''t escape, their eyes flashed a trace of determination, suddenly shot, continue to impact." "Since you won''t tell me, I''ll tear off your face, and then I''ll know who you are." The five were masked and could not tell their true colors. And Ye Feng''s three men, who were fighting each other, were no longer in shape. One was split, the other was torn, and the last one was broken and his face was distorted. The battle became more fierce, even in a state of naked hand to hand combat. Tutor LI led the three men to form a splinter attack soon. The sound of impact came continuously, and the two men in black were shot several times. Big mouthful of blood dyed red masked black cloth, from the eyes can see that they have the heart of fear, a few rounds, completely two people alive. At this time, all the disciples gathered around, the battle was over, and the last two men in black were captured. Tear off the black cloth, and two faces that are not very old appear. Ye Feng doesn''t know them, nor do these disciples, but it doesn''t mean the tutor doesn''t know them. "Well, well, Da Luo college and Guiyun castle were united to assassinate our disciples on the way." Li tutor with angry tone, looking at two people, tone is very cold. "Now that you know it, it''s up to you to kill it or cut it. Don''t be hypocritical." The last two of them are the tutor of Daluo college and the elder of guiyunbao. The elder of guiyunbao is the one who spoke just now. "Killing you can''t get rid of your evil. Your two families are so mean that they can''t fight against our Tianling Academy. It''s really hateful to attack our gifted disciples secretly." Several tutors were very angry. This time they attacked and killed a disciple. It was even more difficult to calm the anger of these disciples. They were still brothers in the same school during the day, and now they lost one. "Kill them and avenge the dead disciples!" Some began to shout, intending to punish both of them. However, they seemed to have been ready for a long time. Their eyes flashed a little bit, and a mouthful of black blood came out of the corner of their mouth. They slowly fell back, so as not to suffer more insults or cruel punishment. "Take poison and commit suicide!" Seeing the two dead, everyone was very relieved and began to clean the battlefield. They threw the bodies of five people outside the town and buried the dead disciple Haosheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 With the rapid passage of time, it''s almost a month in a blink of an eye. Ye Feng''s vision is more and more open, crossing several big cities. By contrast, it''s dozens of times more powerful than moving to a new city. It''s not unusual to walk on the street here. Even there are people rowing across the air, flying in the air. "One more day, we''ll be in the inner courtyard. Let''s have a rest and go on the road tomorrow morning!" Seeing everyone''s excited expression, Tutor LI led us into an inn. The place where they live is called Haocheng. Even Ye Feng doesn''t know how many people they can hold here. They live in the Inn and recover from a month''s tiredness, waiting to enter Tianling college tomorrow. After daybreak the next day, more than 20 people were ready to go. Where was the color of fatigue on each face? Instead, he was nervous and excited. Only Kou Chenlong could be better. After all, he participated once last year and was eliminated. "What a strong aura." After walking through the big city for half a day, there appeared a huge mountain range in front of it. The continuous buildings occupied here. A young man yelled. Ye Feng also found the whole mountain range in front of him. He was covered by a layer of fog, and his immortal spirit was dim, which made him feel as if he had come to a fairyland. "Be quiet, everyone. This is the gate of our inner courtyard, Heiyan mountain range. We''ll be there in another hour." A group of people marched forward to Heiyan mountain. At the beginning, there was no one. After a cup of tea, there were more and more people. At first sight, they were all about twenty teenagers, one by one full of energy, some accompanied by many guards, and some three or two accompanied each other. "Are all these people here for the inner door examination?" Ye Feng asked. "These should be, every year there are thousands of students come to assess, but only a certain number of places every year, so the elimination is also more intense." Li explained. "In addition, the college will collect students from other places every year, which leads to the shortage of places in our external college." It''s not the only source to recruit students from other schools. There are many families coming to participate, and there are also some teenagers with good potential who want to come and have a try. "In front is the square for this assessment." After walking for almost a long time, a huge square appeared in front of the mountain. Before reaching the depth of Heiyan mountain, it was only the entrance. Tutor LI pointed to the front. Ye Feng and others looked forward together. Ye Feng was surprised. A lot of people, such a big square, are more than ten times larger than the football field in previous lives. No wonder it can accommodate so many people. "I''ll take you to sign up in a moment. After you sign up, I''ll take you to have a rest. There are two days left for the examination." Tutor LI took more than 20 people and walked towards the huge square. A large number of people had already gathered in the square, about thousands of people, and people were pouring in. Came to a registration office, has been lined up in a long line, Ye Feng and others had to line up behind, even if it is outside the courtyard disciples, there is no special. "You line up first. Let''s meet old friends and come back to pick you up later." Li tutor four people back to the inner courtyard, face hard to hide that excited color, anyway time is still early, plan to meet friends, let Ye Feng and others sign up first. "To the tutor!" More than 20 people have long hoped that the tutor will leave. They have a tutor by their side, and they still have some scruples about what they say. Now the tutor is no longer there, and their expression is relaxed. They are talking and laughing. Wait for nearly half an hour to Ye Feng these people. "Name." "Ye Feng!" "Age!" "Sixteen!" Ye Feng said sixteen, the registration officer looked up at Ye Feng. "Sixteen, didn''t you lie about your age? Let me tell you first, if you conceal your age and let the examiner know, you will be deprived of your right to participate in the competition, and you will not be able to participate in the evaluation in the future. " The clerk said coldly. "No cover up." Ye Feng said truthfully. After all, there are few 16-year-old or 17-year-old teenagers present, most of them are about 20 years old, and there are 16-year-old or 17-year-old ones, but it seems that they are not as strong as Ye Feng. "From where." The register didn''t argue on this topic. Then he asked. "Open source country, Tianling college." After all, they are disciples from other schools, and they are better paid than those who come here to take part in the assessment. "True Qi level." The clerk asked again. "Nine days after tomorrow." Ye Feng didn''t hide his accomplishments. On the way, several tutors told Ye Feng and others not to hide their accomplishments during the assessment. If they let the examiner know, they would be expelled directly. As soon as the registration clerk heard this, he immediately stood up and looked at Ye Feng carefully. Even the young men and women who were standing behind also looked back. "Wang Xu, what''s the matter? I didn''t register properly. What happened?" A young man in his twenties came up. "Several of us have been ordered to go down the mountain to supervise this election. Please do my job well and don''t make mistakes. If there are any mistakes, you are the only one to ask." A young man with a high voice."Yes, elder martial brother Chengfeng." Wang Xu, the registrant, said cautiously. "What''s the matter with these people? Is the origin clear?" Asked the man who told the sword to take advantage of the wind. "These people are from Kaiyuan branch, 16 years old, and the day after tomorrow, jiuzhong." The young man in front of him could not be provoked. He could only bow his head and answer truthfully. At this time, several other people also came over. After listening to Wang Xu''s words, they all looked at Ye Feng. The sharp eyes of the young man who called sword to ride the wind shot at Ye Feng. "It''s not bad, young man. It''s not a problem for you to take part in the assessment of your accomplishments in the later period of the Ninth National College after 16 years old. After all, you are disciples of the outer college, so you will give priority to it. After taking part in the assessment, you can choose our Tianxing college." The youth spoke with contempt. At this time, there was a riot in the crowd. "Tianxing academy, which is the second place in the 13th entrance of Tianling academy, is really lucky. It''s the second Tianxing academy that has not participated in it." One person in the crowd said. "You don''t know. The young man who spoke just now is Jian Chengfeng, a disciple of Tianxing courtyard. It''s said that there are ten disciples in Tianxing courtyard. This Jian Chengfeng ranks in the top ten. His strength is to have a fight when he meets the core disciples." A fat boy said. "I don''t know what bad luck this boy has gone. He can make Jian Chengfeng take a fancy to him. Later he can walk horizontally in every hall. It''s said that Jian Chengfeng is extremely overbearing. As long as he offends him, no one will come to a good end. Either he will be abandoned or he will be killed secretly." A young man said softly. "You don''t want to live anymore. If he hears that, he''ll have to kill you." The young man who had just finished his speech put out his tongue and shut up quickly. "Well, how about it?" Hearing the discussion around, Jian Chengfeng doesn''t care. Then he asks Ye Feng. If ye Feng doesn''t answer, he can''t do it. A group of people all look at it. If there''s no accident, this boy is a disciple of Tianxing Academy. In the future, he should make up to Ye Feng. A teenager not far behind him mutters. Ye Feng raised his head and said: "thank you for your love. It''s still unknown whether I can pass this assessment. Even if I pass, I have promised my tutor to join Xuanyuan, but I still thank you for your love." Ye Feng said very tactfully, but he didn''t want to offend the sword Chengfeng. First arrived, Ye Feng still doesn''t want to offend these people, but Ye Feng won''t be afraid of anyone, just don''t want to get into too much trouble. Jian Chengfeng''s brow was wrinkled, but in front of so many people, Ye Feng rejected his face, feeling that his face was not bright. "As long as you are willing to join Tianxing courtyard, you don''t have to think about other things. Moreover, the treatment of our Tianxing courtyard is definitely more than ten times better than that of Xuanyuan courtyard. You should think about it carefully." Every year, the entrance of each hall will compete with each other to attract talented students to join. This time, the same is true of tianxingyuan, and sword Chengfeng throws out olive branch again. "It''s hard for a gentleman to make up his mind. Since I have promised my tutor, I won''t change my mind. I hope my elder martial brother will understand my difficulties." Ye Feng is still a pair of humble silent appearance. "Don''t be shameless. No one dares to disobey elder martial brother Chengfeng''s decision in Tianling college. I think you are impatient." A young man stands behind Jian Chengfeng and yells at Ye Feng. Those young people who are very close to Ye Feng all around immediately separate from Ye Feng. Only the 20 or so people who come with Ye Feng stand together. Ye Feng a listen, in the heart of a fire, eyes flashed a trace of murder. "I''m not afraid of you when others are afraid of you. You don''t give me my face. As for which hall I choose, you don''t have the right to interfere." Ye Feng said with anger. "Boy, you have seed. I hope you can be so tough all the time. When you get to the college, I will make your life worse than death." The young man who spoke just now continued with a naked threat. "Let''s go and remember what you just said!" Jian Chengfeng waved his hand and led us to other places, but Ye Feng could see that Jian Chengfeng looked at himself with a look at the dead. Ye Feng laughed with self mockery. He didn''t expect that he would offend a strong enemy before he joined the college. However, I don''t care. Only when there is pressure can he have motivation. Only in this way can he improve his strength faster. "Ye Feng, why didn''t you promise him just now?" Kou Chenlong several people came up, don''t understand why Ye Feng didn''t agree, can join Star courtyard, this is very many years in the heart of the dream. "Elder martial brother Hui, it''s not that I don''t agree, but that I have promised my tutor to join Xuanyuan. Besides, as you saw just now, this sword is riding the wind with a high expression. It seems that everyone has to submit to his feet. At first sight, it''s not a good kind. Men have to stand up to heaven and stand upright. Since I promise, I will do it. I can''t be beaten by a little surrender." Ye Feng is also helpless, but do not regret, anything can not stop Ye Feng''s steps to find the peak of martial arts. "I can''t tell you. When the man named Jian Chengfeng left, he didn''t look right at you. You must be careful in the future. I think as long as you get started, he will find someone to deal with you." Kou Chenlong with alert tone toward Ye Feng said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 The first reason why Ye Feng refuses to take advantage of Jian Chengfeng is that he agrees to tutor Li. The second reason why Ye Feng doesn''t like a superior person is that his innate superiority doesn''t work at all. After reporting their names, a group of 19 people found a remote place and waited for Tutor LI to come. It wasn''t very long for them to arrange their residence. About half an hour later, Tutor LI and three other tutors came to Ye Feng and they walked together. "Have you all signed up?" Mr. Li asked everyone. "It''s done!" "Well, I''ll introduce you. These two are tutor Qi and tutor he. They can take care of you in the college in the future. Let''s get familiar with them." It turned out that Tutor LI and his friends wanted to take care of them in the college in the future so that they would not be bullied by others. "I''ve met two tutors!" More than a dozen people saluted together. Which one of these people was not a human spirit? Of course, he knew the intention of Tutor LI. He was very respectful and could hook up with the tutor in the inner courtyard. In the future, he had another way to go. "You don''t have to be polite. We are just a tutor in a foreign college. But in a foreign college, what can we say? Since Tutor LI has come out, our brothers can only do their best. As for whether we can survive in the college, you still need to work hard." Called strange teacher said, eyes in all the people swept one eye, finally eyes fixed on Ye Feng, this strange teacher''s eyes are very spicy. "Well, now that you''ve all signed up, come with me to the rest area and wait for the assessment two days later. You can''t be a disciple of the inner court until you pass the assessment. You still have to go back to your home. You won''t have a chance until next year." Tutor he didn''t seem to like talking very much. He said to everyone at this time. Under the leadership of two tutors, the group marched towards the depths of the mountains. The disciples of the outer courtyard basically had this advantage when they took part in the examination. As long as they knew people in the inner courtyard, they could find a place to settle down. As for those scattered practitioners, or some big families who sent their disciples for assessment, they were not so lucky. They had to wait in the square for two days. "It''s a good year. There are a few good seedlings among them, which are much better than last year. It''s estimated that about half of them can pass the test." Tutor Qi seems to be very familiar with Tutor LI. He talks and laughs all the way. Looking at the teenagers in front of him, he says with a faint smile. "You found it, too!" Li tutor mysterious smile, "then you see which one." Then he asked. "That boy is good. Although he doesn''t seem to have the highest level, I find that he is pure and introverted. There seems to be a huge potential in his body, and his future achievements are limitless." Strange teacher pointed to the leaf maple, said softly. "Good eyesight, I also think this boy is not simple. It is absolutely a miracle that he can grow up to such a level in just three months." Li tutor admire the eyesight of the strange teacher, can see at first glance that Ye Feng is the most outstanding among the people, and even can see that Ye Feng''s essence is restrained. This needs people''s eye. Most people only look at the realm. After all, Ye Fengcai is nine times the day after tomorrow, and many people at the scene have reached a half step, and still do not belong to the two teachers. Ye Feng and others did not know what they were talking about. They were stunned by the sight. Countless buildings were located in the Heiyan mountains, stretching for thousands of miles. The whole building could not be seen at a glance. There were towering mountains, pavilions and pavilions, mountain pavilions and bamboo buildings stationed on the hillside There are fifteen or six huge squares in front of Ye Feng, and there are many disciples practicing in the square. More than ten huge peaks soar into the sky. Countless buildings are built on each peak, and a large number of disciples shuttle among them. A crane rose in the sky, but there were still people sitting on it, flying deep through the continuous mountains. It''s a scene of an immortal family. It''s full of immortal spirit. Ye Feng and others seem to have come to a fairyland in the world. They are intoxicated with it. Compared with the inner courtyard, the Tianling college in Kaiyuan country can''t be compared. It can be said that the outer courtyard of Tianling is not as big as a mountain peak in the inner courtyard. "Oh, isn''t this Lao Li? Where are you going?" From the side of a fork, is also a group of people gathered here, suddenly a cold voice toward Ye Feng here, words seem to have thorns. All of them looked to the side. It happened that the road was wide enough. There were more than 20 people over there, and they soon gathered together. What I was talking about was a natural environment, probably a tutor. It seems that I am very familiar with Tutor LI. With anger on his face, Tutor LI didn''t seem to like this man. He gave a cold snort in reply. "Isn''t it good? There are more than ten people this year, but it doesn''t look so good! You can''t even cultivate a natural environment. " Seemingly flattering, in fact sarcastic, extremely ironic. "Meng Zhonghai, don''t get carried away. Don''t think it''s great for you to cultivate a natural environment. When you wait for the assessment, everything will be clear." Tutor LI gave a cold hum. It turns out that Meng Zhonghai is also a tutor in the outer courtyard of the heavenly spirit. But to the north of Shenzhou in the southern region, it''s freezing. Although the conditions are more difficult, it''s very suitable for cultivation, because every day he has to bear the invasion of the extremely cold air, so the martial arts have to cultivate to resist the cold.Both of them used to be disciples of the inner courtyard. They had some unpleasantness in the past, and they have been worried about it all the time. In the past ten years, both of them will meet at the end of the year when the disciples are assessed. Because the disciples Meng Zhonghai brings with him every year will be hard pressed, so this meeting is still sarcastic. "Oh, it seems that you are very confident. You don''t even have a natural environment. You are so confident. It seems that you are really old, or you lose confidence in yourself, or even you are content with the status quo?" Meng Zhonghai was still ridiculed, and even his disciples all around followed him. "Take care of yourself first. As for whether I''m comfortable with the status quo, it''s my business. It''s not your turn to interfere!" Tutor LI''s face was livid with anger. "I forgot to tell you a good news. I can go back to the inner courtyard in another year. I can not only get the reward from the inner courtyard, but also improve my realm. Don''t you congratulate me?" Meng Zhonghai is extremely provocative and his tone is very unfriendly. "What are you? You need another year. Tutor LI can return to the inner courtyard in half a year. You are arrogant." Li Feng''s disciples were beaten down by each other. It was not that they were beaten down by each other, but that they were beaten down by each other. "Ye Feng can''t!" Li tutor is about to stop, but Ye Feng has finished his words, with his current points, let alone half a year, even ten years, that is less said, how can he return to the inner court in half a year. "Lao Li, are these your disciples? I don''t know if it''s time to slap the elders and children when they say something so disobedient. " This Meng Zhonghai squint at Ye Feng, with a questioning tone, unexpectedly asked Ye Feng to palm his mouth. "If you are not sensible, don''t give him the same opinion!" Tutor LI gives Ye Feng a look in his eyes to let him be more astringent. This is the inner courtyard. There are lots of talents to avoid falling into a fight. This is not what Tutor LI wants. "The younger generation is not sensible. It''s the responsibility of the elder generation. Since you protect him, what do you say to do? He insulted me. This matter can''t be settled like this." Meng Zhonghai actually plays horizontal, think Ye Feng just insulted him, after all, he is a tutor, identity than Ye Feng higher than a level. "One person should do one thing, what do you want? I''ll go on with it!" Seeing Tutor LI''s embarrassment, Ye Feng knows that no matter what Tutor LI does today, these people will not give up. Now that they have met, if they don''t humiliate Ye Feng and others, they won''t leave. Ye Feng has already seen through. "I have guts, but since ancient times, people with guts have died earlier. Don''t say I''m an elder. If you don''t give me a chance, kneel here and kowtow to me three times, I won''t pursue this matter." Meng Zhonghai is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all. What kind of demeanor is there? He wants Ye Feng to kneel here and kowtow to him. There are more and more people passing by. After all, Tianling college has a lot of outer colleges. Almost all of them rush back to the inner college at this time to take part in the examination. Most of them are watching the crowd, and no one interferes. These outer colleges are competing with each other, but they hope that if they lose each other, they will get more places. "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Ye Feng sneer, the whole body out of a murderous, eyes straight to Meng Zhonghai, the latter actually a fear, Ye Feng sharp eyes stabbed dare not face. "Crazy boy, our tutor gave you a chance. Since you don''t know what''s good, I''ll teach you a lesson for the tutor. You''d better go back and drink milk." Because ye Feng''s age is not the smallest in the crowd, it definitely belongs to the small one. All the people present are about 20 years old, but Ye Feng is only about 16 or 17 years old. A young man came out of the crowd and pointed to Ye Feng angrily. "I can''t wait to get guidance from my elder martial brother!" Seeing the disciple standing out, Ye Feng sneers, but it''s only half a step away from his innate state. He wants to teach Ye Feng a lesson. Meng Zhonghai didn''t stop him. Instead, he motioned to the disciple behind to make a space. He seemed very satisfied with the disciple''s practice. "If you can bear my blow and insult my tutor, we disciples can let bygones be bygones. If you can''t bear it, you still have to kneel down and kowtow, dare you!" The disciple''s eyes were red and angry, staring at Ye Feng. He was very big, a head higher than Ye Feng. They were obviously not on the same level. All the disciples behind Ye Feng have to rush out. Tutor LI is ridiculed by others. Just like ridiculing these disciples, he doesn''t want Ye Feng to come out alone. "Just stay where you are. You''re just a mole ant. You''re not ashamed." Ye Feng stopped his fellow disciples. "I can promise you that if I lose, I can kneel down and kowtow. If you lose, all of you will kneel down and kowtow, apologize to us and admit your mistake. Dare you!" Ye Feng will fight back to the original words, very domineering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Ye Feng''s words, like a stone, fell into the calm lake and stirred up a thousand waves. He insisted that all of them should kneel down, which was unacceptable to this disciple. The disciple looked back at Meng Zhonghai. He didn''t dare to make this decision. Once he lost, what he lost was not one person''s face, but everyone''s face. "Why, don''t you dare? Just now so arrogant, aggressive, in the end dare not gamble Ye Feng saw a look of hesitation on the disciple''s face. With a sarcastic tone, he turned the atmosphere around. These disciples were very relieved. Maple leaf is born to have nine steps of sympathy, but the day after tomorrow, the other side''s eyes are too big. This time, the problem is thrown to the other side, and Ye Feng retorts the momentum in a few words. Although everyone is not optimistic about it, Ye Feng has an advantage in momentum. It seems that Meng Feng''s fierce anger is not to kill Ye Yinming. Ye Feng''s eyes have been staring at them. Seeing Meng Zhonghai''s fierce eyes, his whole body is murderous. He wanted to punish them, but they actually killed him. Ye Feng is going to change his tactics. "Well, I can promise you that if you lose, all of us will kowtow to you." This disciple''s whole body momentum soared, and a trace of innate Qi burst out. It seemed that he was only one step away from the innate realm. "It''s a powerful momentum. It has the power of five flying dragons." There was an exclamation all around. It''s a good genius to be able to improve to the power of five flying dragons in the day after tomorrow. "This boy is in danger. It seems that he will be beaten into meat cake. But I see the murderous spirit. It seems that both sides will never die." Another one said, and all kinds of comments came out. There was a huge open space in the middle, which was just suitable for the two men to fight. Meng Zhonghai looked at Tutor LI, but he couldn''t see that Tutor LI was worried. His eyes flashed a little doubt, "are you wrong? It can''t be. He must be playing tricks. " The disciple clenched his fist and made a clattering sound all over his body. The purity of Qi became higher and higher, and turned into a wave of unparalleled Qi. He smashed it at Ye Feng fiercely. It was extremely fast, with the form of sneak attack. "It''s so mean to attack Maple Leaf anger seems to have not been ready to hand, the other side is not ready to fire. "Ridiculous, do we have to tell you that we are going to fight, you are ready, the real fight between life and death, the opponent will not give you any chance." The other side sniffed and thought the attack was reasonable. Feeling the overwhelming waves, Ye Feng smiles coldly, and his whole body is still breathing without any fluctuation. His arms are raised, his feet step forward, and his fist blows out. The air suddenly explodes, which is blown up by Ye Feng''s fist. Turning into a fierce light, Ye Feng''s fists seemed to be covered with a thick layer of armor, carrying the supreme glory. He fought back fiercely, and his fists sped up suddenly. It was too late for the opponent to avoid. The two fists staggered in the air and collided with each other. "Bang!" In the center of the strong wind, a shadow of a person flies high, and his body is like fried beans, making a crackling sound. "Click, click!" The body flew up until it was more than ten meters away. It fell on the distant steps. I didn''t know whether it was alive or dead. The body was beaten into a circle, but it was not dead, and there was only one breath left. "I dare to stand up and shout for things like ants. This is your punishment. Now that you have lost, you can kneel down and kowtow to all of us." Ye Feng took back his fist. Just now, he broke out the force of seven dragons. He just pressed his opponent. He didn''t show all his strength. When he entered here, he had to learn how to hide his clumsiness. When it was time to make a move, he would make a move naturally. It seems that those who watch the excitement have not turned their back. Many people are still looking at Ye Feng with their mouths wide open. They can''t believe it. Half step inborn can''t bear his blow, and they are beaten half dead. How can this be? It''s not logical. "Dong Dong Dong!" A group of more than ten people surrounded Ye Feng, but there was a congenital environment. The disciple was injured, and Ye Feng was besieged immediately. "Why, I can''t fight. Are you going to fight in groups? Sure enough, you are shameless. It seems that you can''t afford to lose! " With the tone of ridicule, Ye Feng sees that he is besieged, and there is no change on his face. Instead, he sneers at them. "Boy, you deserve to die for hurting our disciples. It''s still too late to commit suicide." A very violent looking man roared at Ye Feng. He had red hair all over his body. He looked like a wild animal and roared. "Pa!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. The disciple with red hair covered his left face with one hand. Five clear fingerprints appeared on it."Ah, you''re looking for death, and you''re sneaking on me!" The man was so manly. "Didn''t you say that just now? Should I wait until you are ready? It''s called tooth for tooth! " Ye Feng''s body has been out of the encirclement for a long time, and the shadow step has reached its peak, just like a breeze. Even the congenital environment can''t lock his body. More than ten disciples rushed towards Ye Feng again, intending to fight together. Just now, they were just besieging. This time, they were completely shameless. "Stop it all!" Meng Zhonghai a fierce drink, interrupt all the people who want to fight. The people who want to move stop, with angry eyes staring at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is still a indifferent attitude, mouth with a faint smile. "Rip, you''ve won this time. We''ll see you in the exam. Let''s go!" Meng Zhonghai didn''t want to stay here. He just suffered a dumb loss. Even though he had an advantage in the siege, what could that do? It didn''t play any role. He was left with a story to deceive others. "Wait!" See them to leave, Ye Feng stopped them. Hear Ye Feng shout to stop them, all the people gather their eyes together. "You all kowtow to us when you lose the bet just now. Don''t you want to admit it when you lose?" Ye Feng sneer, anyway has offended, just saw them look at the dead, Ye Feng knew, these people will never give up. "Ye Feng, I think it''s better to forget it. They have lost, so don''t be aggressive." The disciple behind him said in a low voice, if it''s really stiff, it''s not good for everyone. In front of so many people kneeling down and kowtowing, it''s worse than killing them. It''s better to kill them directly. "Hiss!" One of the disciples led by Meng Zhonghai was born with the best strength this time. His name was Yi Buqiu. Unexpectedly, he made a sudden move and chopped down Ye Feng with a sword. No one thought that Yi Buqiu was teased by Ye Feng for several times, which had already infuriated his patience. It is reasonable to say that all the halos should shine on him this time. After all, he joined the inner court with his innate state. But now Ye Feng is undoubtedly the most concerned. Most people talk about Ye Feng, but ignore his existence. "Shameless!" Ye Feng sneers, grabs it with a big hand, and grabs it toward the sword Qi. The air bursts. The sword Qi hasn''t fallen yet. It''s pinched and broken by Ye Feng inch by inch. It can''t be passed down. It needs the support of terrifying force and the sincere Qi to do it. Ye Feng doesn''t want to go back to heaven, but he can pinch and break the sword Qi in his innate state. It''s terrible. "This How can this be possible? No matter how bad the congenital environment is, it will not be able to be shaken the day after tomorrow. " There were bursts of exclamation around. "There''s no mistake. The day after tomorrow can actually fight against congenital attack. This boy is really not simple!" ¡­¡­ Bursts of discussion around the transmission, can''t understand how Ye Feng will this sword gas, next, seems to show a strange. The sword Qi is crushed. Yi Buqiu doesn''t keep on fighting. His eyes seem to be unwilling to see Ye Feng naked. "You go!" Tutor LI didn''t want things to continue to expand. He let them go, and Ye Feng didn''t say anything. If he really made them kowtow, the whole college would not agree. Those who watched the crowd around began to retreat, but not many of them were born in the first place. This time, many students from other colleges were trained to be born in the first place. They hoped to be in the limelight in this assessment, but they didn''t expect that before the assessment started, some people had taken away the limelight that belonged to them. Seeing all the people disperse, Tutor LI looks at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Just now Ye Feng helped him out, but he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. But on second thought, if ye Feng didn''t stand up in time, they might have to bear more ridicule. "Ye Feng, I know your character is fearless, but when you get to the inner courtyard, the situation is different. Although you have to do it today, I hope you don''t be so reckless in the future and improve your strength first." Li tutor said earnestly. "I understand, but if these people don''t show them some color, something similar will happen in the future." Ye Feng of course knows, but he can''t make a man with his tail between his legs. All the disciples around were silent. They were there just now, but none of them stood up and silently accepted the repeated insults from the other side. If Ye Feng didn''t stand up, they didn''t know what the situation was. Many of them bowed their heads in shame. They didn''t want to stand up, they were afraid of many things and getting into trouble. Tutor Qi seems to have paid a lot of attention to Ye Feng. After all, he is also the tutor of Xuanyuan. This time, he was entrusted by Tutor LI to help these disciples. "Let''s go, it''s getting late!" With a call, the group continued to walk deep into the college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 This time, the road was very quiet. Almost everyone kept silent and went to the place where they lived. This is a large house made of bamboo. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s built close to the mountain, but it''s on the edge of Tianling college. It''s better than resting in the square. One person was assigned to a room, and these two days he could practice here with ease. Soon night fell. Even at night, the Tianling college was still full of lights, and countless disciples shuttled among them. Some even went out late at night, and some returned to the sect. It was a scene of prosperity, and many disciples yearned for it. "Dong Dong Dong!" Someone knocked on Ye Feng''s door. Putting on shoes, Ye Feng opens the bamboo door and finds two tutors standing outside. Looking at the frowning Li tutor, Ye Feng seems to see the bad news, quickly get up to let the two tutors in. "What happened, let two tutors come late at night." Ye Feng asked. "Not good news!" Tutor LI frowned, and the tutors around him also sighed. "Is this assessment canceled?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously. "That''s not true. I''ve already received the news. This time, we don''t say it strictly. Maybe someone will do something against us secretly. It''s estimated that they will do something against the examiner. It''s very bad for us." Li said helplessly. "There are also such things. Isn''t the inner court assessment fair?" Ye Feng is angry. "There is no justice in this world. As long as it is not obvious, no one will interfere. One of the examiners is Meng Zhonghai''s brother, Meng Zhongliang. We received the news at the first time, so we came here." Li said helplessly. "It''s unreasonable. Should we give up the examination?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a chance to kill. If he slapped Meng Zhonghai in the face during the day and everyone couldn''t take part in the assessment, Ye Feng would certainly kill, at least Meng Zhonghai. "That''s not true. I''m here to discuss this with you. They don''t have the right to deprive us of participating in the assessment. They just make it more difficult for us to participate in the assessment or obstruct us. But it''s not obvious. After all, there is more than one assessor." Li tutor see Ye Feng send out murderous gas, then said. "Other disciples have no grudge against him. I don''t think they will deliberately create difficulties. What we are most worried about is you. I hope you can be prepared to avoid excessive psychology in the assessment. You can safely assess your ability. There is no problem at all and you should not be disturbed by external forces." This time another tutor said, in fact, the purpose is to tell Ye Feng in advance, let him be prepared, so as not to produce resistance in the assessment. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Ye Feng thought to himself and said. "You don''t have to worry about the internal strength, so you can''t get promoted as long as you have the time to join the internal Academy." Tutor LI is very pleased to see that Ye Feng''s eyes are firm and there is no mood fluctuation. It seems that nothing can shake Ye Feng''s heart. His age is totally different from his style. "I will try my best to live up to your expectations!" Ye Feng understands teacher Li''s feelings very well, and is ridiculed every year. This kind of mood makes Ye Feng realize what it means to respect the strong and eat the weak. In the land of Shenwu, he believes in the law of the jungle, otherwise you can only live in the crevice. "That''s all we can do. Here are 20 real elixirs. You can take them first. When the assessment is finished, the key points may be available." Tutor LI takes out a porcelain vase from his arms and hands it to Ye Feng. "How can that be?" Ye Feng didn''t take it. Ye Feng has heard of some real elixirs. They are all elixirs when they are taken in the congenital realm. Only in the Xianwu realm can they be condensed. They can absorb aura from the void and concentrate it. Some people use magic weapons to absorb aura and finally concentrate it. Each one is very precious. "Let''s just take them. These real elixirs are also our intention. I hope you can shine brilliantly in the examination, so that we can have a bright future and our position in the inner court will also rise in the future." Tutor LI shoves the real elixir into Ye Feng''s hand. Even the two tutors told Ye Feng a lot about the inner courtyard, what to avoid in the future, who to pay attention to, the division of realm and so on. Ye Feng also knows something about the boundary division, which are all vague generalizations. At this time, after being explained by Tutor LI, Ye Feng seems to have a huge door slowly opened to him. It turns out that heaven is above heaven, and heaven is above heaven. And heaven is above heaven, and heaven is above heaven. And heaven is rare in southern China. That is Shenwu. Only the head of the heavenly spirit academy and some elders can reach this height. It''s not difficult to climb mountains and seas, step on the void, and soar in the sky. These are not very different from Yefeng''s understanding, but in terms of details, Tutor LI made a lot of explanations, which are not as general as Yefeng''s first understanding, and even each realm change is narrated one by one. Although they did not reach that height, they all collected a lot of information for Yefeng, which can be said to be well intentioned.It was not until the East turned white that they left Ye Feng''s bamboo house to make time for him to practice and adjust his state to the best. One day, it was very quiet, and no one came to disturb them. When it was time, there were special disciples who brought food for them. Everyone was practicing. The three dragons and one phoenix came here once, mainly to communicate with each other and absorb each other''s experience. Ye Feng also benefited a lot. Two days passed quickly, and soon it was the day of assessment. In the early morning, Tutor LI began to gather people to the assessment square. Looking at the sea of people in the square, about 10000 people took part in the examination, and about half of them were students from other schools. In addition, some of them were attracted by the name, and some of them were related. The previous generation joined the Tianling college, hoping that the next generation would continue to enter the college. Ye Feng and others find a fairly spacious place. Anyway, it''s their turn. It doesn''t matter where they are. Soon, after a incense stick, a group of more than ten people flew in the air. They flew to a high platform in the square from a long distance, and there were bursts of exclamations around. "Look, the assessor is coming!" There is a scream in the crowd. After passing the annual examination, you will have the chance to join Tianling college. From then on, both family and status will rise. A surge of momentum came down from the sky, and more than ten people sent out a strong air, which made all the people present feel suffocated. This is tianwu realm. Depending on the realm, the enemy can be killed in seconds. In the face of this momentum, congenitally, they can''t look up, not to mention the postnatal disciples. Some people feel that their legs are not forced, and they have a kind of worshiping heart and want to kneel down. Ye Feng felt a strong pressure on him, and his body reflected a force of stars, which was completely useless. Ye Feng has already cultivated the first change of the nine changes of gods and demons to Xiaocheng. Many small stars have been formed in Ye Feng''s body. Although he can''t hold all things, he can also absorb the momentum from the cover. This momentum soon disappeared, and the scene returned to calm. Many people felt that their backs were wet and their faces were red. Only their inborn environment was a little stronger. As for the day after tomorrow, Bazhong''s whole body was already wet. "Up to now, we can''t reach the first level of strength, and we''ll start to eliminate it!" It seems that the sound is not big, but it spreads to every corner of the square. The first level is actually very simple, that is, power. If it can''t reach the power of a flying dragon, it will be eliminated. The day after tomorrow, jiuzhong can''t achieve the power of a flying dragon according to the normal situation, but Tianling college selects all the talented students, the dragon and Phoenix among them. Otherwise, it''s not necessary to carry out the assessment. It''s just to eliminate those students with small potential and survive. A huge stone tablet suddenly appeared in the middle of the square. It was ten meters high and three meters wide, and there were scales on it. It seemed that it was used to calculate power. The highest was the power of ten dragons, and the lowest was the power of fifty oxen. Many people began to be eager to test, ready to go up to test, and strive to pass the first level as soon as possible. Although the first level seems very simple, it is estimated that one third of the people will be eliminated, not everyone will be able to achieve the power of a flying dragon, and it has a lot to do with the on-site performance. Once nervous, it may not be able to play half of the power. "Ye Feng, I know you have been hiding your strength, but I tell you, don''t hide it in the assessment. The stronger you show, the more chances you will get the attention of the inner court and get more attention. In the future, you will even get the key training, and those who have misdemeanor will have scruples." Mr. Li is afraid that Ye Feng is not willing to stand out and controls his strength in the medium term, which is even more unfavorable to Ye Feng''s development. In the inner courtyard, the most important thing is genius. The stronger you show, the more attention you can get from the college. If Tutor LI doesn''t mention it, Ye Feng can control himself to pass the examination at most. He won''t go out of his way to pursue height. He will wait until his strength grows up. Since Li Zhi talks about it, Ye Feng will change it. "Iron plate, the power of a flying dragon, pass the test!" With Ye Feng talking here, someone has begun to assess, the first man is just the power of a flying dragon, smoothly pass. "Deyang win, the power of a flying dragon, pass the test!" A figure appeared in front of the stone tablet, and soon more than ten people went up. Only one person could not reach the power of a flying dragon and was eliminated. Basically, they were all around the power of a flying dragon. "Mu Feng, the power of ninety-nine bulls, elimination, Hua Yun, the power of ninety bulls, elimination, Dong Yan, the power of three dragons, pass the test Cui Feiyang, the four dragons of the five dragons... " Voice on the field one after another, soon hundreds of people go up, to the back of the elimination of more and more people. Half an hour later, about half of the people went up. "Yi Bu Qiu, the power of seven flying dragons!" Square suddenly boiling for a while, there was a congenital realm, broke the five dragon power of Ouyang hall. Ye Feng vacates a large space in front of him. Those eliminated disciples have already left. Ye Feng and others begin to go up. Looking at the huge stone tablet in front of him, Ye Feng takes a deep breath and pushes out his fist gently! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 After half an hour, some people were happy, some were dejected, and some left decadent. When Yi Buqiu came on the stage, he played seven dragons and ignited the atmosphere of the scene. It''s generally the best way to achieve the goal of the day after tomorrow. There are only two or even three talents. Just now, there were four or five talents. All of them are excellent talents from outside colleges and are regarded as key training objects by the inner colleges. However, compared with congenitally, their aptitude is obviously lower. If they can be promoted to congenitally in their twenties, they will make great achievements in the future. Yi Buqiu is one of the best disciples in the other school. He is outstanding among the people when he can be promoted to congenitally in his twenties. This time, there are more than 100 outer courtyards, and about 10 outer courtyards have congenital disciples. They all want to compete for the first place in this assessment. The three dragons and one phoenix are all good. They have played the power of three flying dragons. Ye Feng is at the bottom of the list. The first level has not baffled them. They have basically passed the test. After all, the external hospital knows the assessment very well. If it is lower than the power of one flying dragon, it will never bring it to participate in, so as to avoid humiliation. At this time, everyone will look at Ye Feng, now he is only one person, if you can play a dragon''s power, all pass the first pass. Under the gaze of countless people, Ye Feng''s fists moved slowly, without any real Qi fluctuation. He actually relied on the strength of his body. Just now, when everyone hit the stone tablet, it was the superposition of real Qi and strength, which could not be achieved by relying on strength. "What''s the boy going to do? He doesn''t even get angry." Li tutor around a female tutor is very puzzled, Ye Feng was so careless, even give up. "The boy has his own ideas. Let''s watch it quietly." Tutor LI believes in Ye Feng very much. Those who watched did not think so. Some people began to coax and even laugh. "Get out of here. You can''t even cultivate your true Qi. You want to pass." "What a arrogant boy, he didn''t show his true Qi. Is this a challenge to the authority of the inner court? Or arrogance to the point of arrogance. " "I think this boy must be paranoid and want to become famous at one stroke. That''s what he did." "I don''t think so. I said the boy must be a fool." "Ha ha ha..." All kinds of comments echoed in the huge square one after another. In the face of all kinds of comments around, Ye Feng didn''t care. Nothing could control his mind. He had already reached the point of no desire, no desire, no appearance. Sanlong Yifeng and others didn''t leave. Standing not far away from Ye Feng, they saw that Ye Feng didn''t show his true Qi. They were very anxious and didn''t dare to speak, so as not to interrupt Ye Feng, so they had to watch quietly. His fist broke through the air and drew a straight line, which was extremely fast. He stepped on his feet, leaned forward and hit the stone tablet with one punch. "Brush!" With the speed of a dragon''s eyes, it rose to the scale. The power of two flying dragons! The power of three flying dragons! The power of four flying dragons! It''s still rising. Those people who are watching around are silly. They look at the scale flashing and rising. They dare not blink. They look at the scale rising crazily. The power of five flying dragons! The power of six flying dragons! The power of seven flying dragons! The scene was boiling. Relying on the strength, it produced the power of seven flying dragons. However, the light was still flashing and continued to climb. It didn''t mean to stop. The scale jumped rapidly, and in an instant, it reached the scale of eight flying dragons. The power of nine flying dragons! The speed of twinkling is obviously slow down, only the last space is short. If you jump, it will be the power of ten flying dragons, but the light twinkles very slowly. Looking at the light flickering, everyone''s heart is beating, very worried, I don''t know whether I can jump up. If the light is dark, it proves to be the power of nine dragons, but the light is very strong, but the speed stops, and the rise is very slow. Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, a dark force burst out, and the light suddenly soared. He directly rushed through the force of nine flying dragons and rushed to the top of the stone tablet. If he hadn''t done special treatment, it was estimated that the light would have rushed out just now, and there were more than ten flying dragons. "Lying trough!" "How could that be?" "It must be false!" "The stone tablet must have been tampered with!" "Devil "How could that be?" Countless exclamations continued to spread. Just now, those who laughed and those who sneered opened their mouths as if they had a rotten duck egg in their mouth. It was very bitter. It was a slap in the face. Just now, they said that people were arrogant, ignorant and stupid. Ye Feng slapped them in the face with the power of ten dragons. Just now, Yi Buqiu ignited the atmosphere and made countless disciples crazy. The strength of seven flying dragons was enough to fight against the later stage of congenital environment. But Ye Feng actually relied on strength to play ten flying dragons. That is to say, it was easy for Ye Feng to kill Yi Buqiu. However, sometimes strength can''t tell everything, it can only be said to be a man."Boy, it''s a little too much!" Li teacher wry smile, did not expect that Ye Feng was so high-profile, just let him try to show himself, this is good, become the focus. The three tutors around us are smiling. All the worries just now are gone. Ye Feng and others slowly return to their original place, just like the stars holding the moon, protecting Ye Feng in the middle. A cold murderous air is sent out towards Ye Feng, almost naked. Ye Feng quickly catches it. It''s Yi Buqiu, whose aura is snatched away by Ye Feng in less than a wisp of incense. On the high stage, five examiners looked at each other face to face. Only one of them flashed by with a murderous look on his face, while others were excited. This time, the inner court examination was more intense than any other session, because this time there were the most congenital disciples. In addition, Ye Feng relied on his body to play ten flying dragons, which became the focus of the public. Next, it seems boring. The power of one flying dragon accounts for a large part, and the power of three flying dragons can''t mobilize everyone''s emotions. The number of people is rapidly decreasing, and there are still hundreds of people who haven''t gone up. A powerful innate Qi burst out, and he was also a congenital realm. He was probably a disciple of the outer court. "Look, Liu Xueqi has done it!" It''s actually a woman, and it''s still a congenital state. The strong breath sweeps past, and the powder fist hits the stone tablet fiercely. "The power of eight flying dragons, pass the test!" The examiner announced a result, although not more than Ye Feng, but a new record of Yi Buqiu, temporarily ranked second. One by one, congenital breath appeared in front of the stone tablet. It was also a congenital realm. It played the power of seven flying dragons, similar to Yi Buqiu. One after another, one by one, congenital conditions appeared, and another young man played the power of eight flying dragons. Until all of them finished the examination, no one rushed out of the power of nine flying dragons. One third of the students were eliminated in this pass, and they began to leave here one after another, preparing to continue the examination next year. Most of the remaining students were students from other schools, but no one was eliminated. If the disciples of the outer court are eliminated in the first round, they will lose face and start the second round soon, but not here, but in front of a huge tower. "Ye Feng, this tower is called the Seven Star Tower. It is divided into seven levels. Its main purpose is to provide training for ordinary disciples. It can only be regarded as passing if it breaks through four levels when it is vacated in the examination." Tutor LI explained to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded. It should be easy to understand that the Seven Star pagoda is definitely not so simple. It''s definitely not easy to supply disciples with cultivation. "The Seven Star Tower is divided into three difficulty levels: primary, intermediate and advanced. The general assessment is primary. With your strength, there is no problem in the primary four levels. You can rest assured." Tutor LI is very confident that the primary difficulty, it is estimated that seven maple leaves can break through. Some people can''t wait. They lined up and began to walk towards the entrance. A group of people soon entered the Seven Star Tower. A layer of light suddenly flickered outside. The first layer began to light up. It is estimated that someone entered. "Bang!" All of a sudden, a figure from the third layer was sent out, all over the body is injured, the third level did not pass, was bounced out. "Failure!" The examiner said two words coldly. One after another, a personal figure was sent out by the Seven Star Tower. Some people even passed it out without even going to the first floor. They were crying. Before they got in, they were stunned. This time, the assessment is faster than the first level. People with strong strength instantly enter the second level, then the third level, then the fourth level, and soon the fifth level will show bright spots. "You go in quickly!" More than half of the people have entered, and only a few of them continue to break through. Ye Feng and others soon rush to the entrance of the Seven Star Tower. The Seven Star Tower is very special. It''s an independent space, full of illusions. It''s no doubt with real people. It''s divided into three levels: primary, intermediate and advanced. It''s also divided into imaginary mode and real mode. If people fight in the fake mode, they will not die. Once they are injured, they will be sent out. In this way, although they can improve their strength, they will not have the feeling of survival. It is difficult to drain the potential of their bodies, and they will not die anyway. The real mode is different. If you get hurt in it, you won''t be bounced out at all. Unless you rush through it, you will die. Most of the disciples still choose the fake mode, and only a few crazy disciples choose the real mode. However, when the examination is started, it is the primary difficulty and false mode to avoid the occurrence of death. After entering the Seven Star Tower, Ye Feng soon lost contact with other people. What impressed his eyes were all kinds of monsters, monsters, and human beings. They rushed towards him with weapons. They were all about the strength of the day after tomorrow. After entering the Seven Star Tower, Ye Feng did not know that there was a serious fight outside. "Meng Zhongliang, you have done such a thing to pass our disciples to the intermediate level, and even opened the real mode. What do you want to do?" Li tutor angry, see intermediate difficulty actually into a person, but also the real mode, a look is just Ye Feng into, so toward the examiner Meng Zhongliang roar.Ye Feng didn''t know all this and had already fallen into a bitter battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 There are five examiners in Gaotai mountain. Meng Zhongliang is one of them. He turns on the intermediate level difficulty privately and even turns on the real mode. The other four look at each other to see how Meng Zhongliang handles it. "It''s just a coincidence. It''s not the first time that the Seven Star Tower made a mistake. Why do you make a fuss? If he has the ability, he will come out alive." Meng Qixing didn''t care about the reason why he made such a mistake. "You are so mean. In front of all the disciples, you have lost the face of the college by doing such dirty things and designing to frame the new disciples." Tutor LI was very angry and scolded Meng Zhongliang. "To die, believe it or not, I will kill you now!" Meng Zhongliang''s whole body burst out a strong murderous spirit, and he even wanted to fight. If the four people around him didn''t hold him, he might really want to fight against Tutor LI. "It''s a great prestige. It''s forbidden to engage in malpractices for personal gain during the assessment period. It''s shameless of you, Meng Zhongliang, to suppress the gifted disciples who haven''t started yet for the sake of personal resentment." Tutor LI and the other three tutors stood under the high platform, pointing at Meng Zhongliang and refused to give up. "Don''t be impatient. There was a transmission error in the Seven Star Tower. It did happen before. Now the light spot is still on. It proves that the person is OK. Let''s wait. When he comes out, we are sending him to the primary difficulty level." An assessor came forward to resolve the resentment between the two sides. If it spreads, it will also hinder the reputation of Tianling college. Although he knew that Meng Zhongliang had done something wrong, for the sake of the reputation of Tianling college, the other four examiners still maintained the same caliber, saying that the Seven Star Tower made mistakes, so as to avoid leaving a handle and leading to injustice. Seeing that several other people have unified their opinions, Tutor LI is not satisfied, but he has nothing to do. I hope Ye Feng can safely walk out of the real mode of intermediate difficulty. The as like as two peas of entered the Seven Star Tower, the scene suddenly changed. The space here was independent, exactly like the real space. After entering, a lot of monster came to him, and these monster animals were real, and made the real roar of animals. Ye Feng is very puzzled. According to what tutor Li said just now, the low-level difficulty should not be so difficult to break through, and it seems to be the same as the real one here. A picture flashed through Ye Feng''s mind. When he came in, he saw a trace of cruelty on Meng Zhongliang''s face. Is it true that Seems to be aware of what, Ye Feng from with demon * * hand, finally get a conclusion, he was transmitted to the real mode. There was no time to think about it. The first level of Ye Feng was attacked by many eight monsters the day after tomorrow, and there were still a large number of monsters, which completely surrounded him. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Ye Feng drinks violently, and a golden axe appears in his hand. He cuts it in the air, and the incomparable momentum is bombing in the air. The monsters around explode out of thin air and turn into countless pieces of meat. The day after tomorrow, the essence and blood of the eight fold monster is useless to Ye Feng, and can only be killed. Only the essence and blood of the monster and human in the congenital environment can make Ye Feng''s strength increase dramatically. "Xiuyue chop!" Ye Feng drinks violently, the axe cuts down again, all the monsters around are cleaned up, and the first level passes. There is a door in front and a passage behind. It should be the way to go out. Ye Feng stands in the middle of the first floor and hesitates. He chooses to go out or continue to break through. In the end, Ye Feng still chooses to move on and go to the second level. Ye Feng chooses to go out after careful consideration. If he goes out to talk to Meng Zhongliang, once he doesn''t admit that he has failed to pass the test and is eliminated, there will be no place for him to find someone to make a theory at that time, and he doesn''t dare to conclude that this is the intermediate difficulty. Second, it''s also a good opportunity for training. Ye Feng doesn''t want to let it go. He can just hone his martial arts skills and absorb a lot of blood essence to replenish qi. After entering the second floor, the situation changed again. The surrounding scenery was actually the same as it was. Ye Feng entered a desert, and the rolling heat wave hit him. Groups of desert green lizards surrounded him. They were all around the day after tomorrow. The desert green lizard is hidden under the desert, which is hard to defend and deal with. In addition, the desert is full of counter current sand, which can easily be sucked into the ground. Ye Feng is very careful. "Hiss!" Ye Feng''s fingers suddenly came out and his body ejected. He jumped up, head down, feet up, and put his hands in the sand. "Click!" Under the sand came the sound of broken bones, and then a huge green haired lizard was caught by Ye Feng, and the blood dyed the desert red. Between several rounds, Ye Feng killed more than a dozen green haired lizards in a row. These acquired nine monsters could not cause a crisis to Ye Feng. However, in one cup of tea time, Ye Feng passed the second level. Or two doors, Ye Feng did not quit, toward the third floor. Tutor LI saw the second layer of light disappear, and then the third layer of light, only intermediate difficulty side of the most eye-catching, because there is only one bright spot, that is Ye Feng inside. See Ye Feng into the third layer, Li tutor and the other three tutors heart are pulled up, hope Ye Feng is OK. Entering the third layer, Ye Feng almost fell into the water. The third layer is the sea, and there is a small boat in the middle of the sea, which is not very big. Ye Feng fell on it, and the merciless sea began to beat."Hoo A column of water rose from the sky and nearly overturned Ye Feng''s boat. Fortunately, Ye Feng was ready. After passing the first two floors, Ye Feng was more alert. The appearance of a water dragon is the result of the water spirit. Although it is a virtual shadow, its attack power has already reached the level of innate state. In the face of the impact of the water dragon, Ye Feng roared angrily, his body glided in the air and swept towards the water dragon with one punch. "Jump!" The water splashed, and the dragon was shattered by Ye Feng''s fist. It turned into innumerable currents and merged with the sea, and the surrounding area became calm. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, four water dragons appeared at the same time, divided into four directions, and attacked Ye Feng at the same time. All of them were attacks from the congenital environment. Each water dragon had the power of five flying dragons. Together, there were 20 flying dragons. When the congenital environment came in at the beginning, they could only be killed by seconds. "Drink!" With a loud drink, Ye Feng''s body soars up again, and nine shadows appear. Ye Feng''s fists turn into nine fists, which are oriented to four flying dragons. Each fist has five flying dragons. Ye Feng stimulates nine elixir energy. "Bang bang!" With four blasts, Ye Feng''s body rolled upside down in the air and fell to the sea. The boat that had just stopped under his feet had already been broken by the current, leaving only the broken board floating on the sea. Ye Feng turned around and landed on one of them. The sea calmed down, but the passage did not appear. The fighting did not stop. It was quiet all around. The calmer the waves, the stronger the storm. All of a sudden! There was a strong wind on the sea. Just now, the sea was still calm and there were huge waves. Ye Feng''s body moved with the waves and firmly controlled the board under his feet to prevent his body from falling into the sea. The whole body has already been soaked, and the merciless sea water has been rolled up by the hurricane. Each spray has a height of more than ten meters, and the boards under the feet are like surfboards, constantly jumping on the top of the waves. A huge water dragon appeared. It was a hundred feet long and slowly rose from the water. It was about three meters thick and thin. This time, the water dragon was more powerful than the sum just added up. It had about 15 flying dragons. With a roar, the huge water waves rolled towards Ye Feng. If Ye Feng was caught in the waves, it was difficult for him to escape. He had to avoid the impact of the water column. Nine shadows suddenly appear in the air. Ye Feng uses the shadow step to the peak. All of a sudden, the nine shadows come together to form an unparalleled air flow, and the nine elixir realms are softened together. The fists are splashed everywhere, splitting the air, and the water waves around begin to roar. "Jade and stone are burning!" His body shot out, and the fierce waves were like a big mountain, which oppressed Ye Feng, and even made him a little suffocated. But he couldn''t worry so much. If he didn''t push the water dragon back, he would sink into the sea. "Boom!" The sea seemed to be thrown into a bomb, blowing up thousands of feet of water. There was a huge gap in the water dragon''s body, and the swimming speed slowed down. Ye Feng''s body shot and punched again, reaching the power of seventeen flying dragons. This is Ye Feng''s ultimate power, which combines Qi with power. "Bang bang!" The sky and the earth are falling apart. It''s like buildings are falling down. The water column just rising from the sky all around begins to fall. The sea is roaring, and the water dragon is making the last blow. Qiu Sha appeared, and the unparalleled axe chop in the air, it seems to be able to split the space and reach the other side. The water dragon was split in two and split by Ye Feng. It took Ye Feng a long time to get through the third layer of water. The sea was calm again. A door appeared and several vertical crossings made Ye Feng enter the fourth layer. Seeing the disappearance of the third layer of light, Tutor LI felt a thump in his heart, and then turned from worry to joy, because the fourth layer was bright, and the four tutors cheered. Standing on the high platform, Meng Zhongliang doesn''t seem to think that the third level is equivalent to the attack of the congenital environment, but Ye Feng can still get through safely, which makes him a little difficult to accept. When he thinks of the horrible monster in the fourth level, Meng Zhongliang''s eyes flash with pleasure. Seeing Meng Zhongliang''s cruel smile in his eyes, Tutor LI always feels bad. He hopes that Ye Feng can retreat safely, otherwise a good genius will fall. This time, the number of eliminated people is close to half, and the remaining people are less than 2000. Yi Buqiu strides out of the Seven Star Tower, because he has passed six floors, and failed in the last floor. So far, he ranks first. The seventh level of primary task is equivalent to the fourth level of intermediate task. Few people can reach the sixth level of primary difficulty, so they are the best among the new disciples. After coming out, Yi Buqiu is the first to look for Ye Feng. He finds that he hasn''t come out yet, and his face looks puzzled. Is he still in it. Soon saw that there was a bright spot in the intermediate difficulty. With the discussion around, Ye Feng knew everything. He even entered the intermediate difficulty and opened the real mode. Now he entered the fourth level, and his whole face suddenly turned black. "Roar!" As soon as Ye Feng stepped into the fourth floor, his body flew up with a roar.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 After entering the fourth floor, it was different from what Ye Feng thought. It was an independent space without any scenes. Instead, it was a cage for a huge monster. Ye Feng just appeared in the cage. "Magic rock beast!" Ye Feng is surprised. He is actually a demon rock beast in the natural environment. It seems that he has reached the middle or even later stage of his birth. This kind of monster is huge in size. What''s more important is that it has a thick layer of demon skin. It is invulnerable. Even if it is inborn, it can''t break its defense. A pair of sharp claws exude bright colors, just like swords. The sharp teeth make a clattering sound, and the violent friction makes Ye Feng''s eardrum very uncomfortable, and even gets goose bumps all over his body. As long as the scale beetle moves, it can produce sparks, which is much harder than weapons. A pair of copper bell like eyes glare at Ye Feng. Someone breaks into his territory, instantly angers him, and tears his claw at Ye Feng. The distance of the cage is limited, Ye Feng can only rely on the move to avoid, dare not face-to-face confrontation, the magic rock beast''s fist is too terrible, a blow out, the air is directly exploded, forming a wave, hit the cage to make a sound. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in place, to avoid the magic rock beast punch, or feel the whole body hot pain, the magic rock beast''s attack power is too strong, very terrible. This is the weakness of magic rock beast. Its strength is terrible. Because of its huge size, it moves very slowly. When it turns around, Ye Feng has already dodged. If it hits the prey with one punch, it will be beaten into meat sauce. "The power of this monster is too powerful. There are at least thirty flying dragons. It''s impossible to defeat violence with violence. It can only be won by coincidence." Ye Feng and magic rock beast fight after a few moves, found unable to break its defense. There is also a time limit to pass. If you can''t come out within half an hour, it''s also a failure. Ye Feng doesn''t have much time. Another fist. This time, it was even more fierce. It almost covered the whole cage. Ye Feng couldn''t avoid it. His body made an incredible angle change in the air. His body glided more than ten meters out of the air and made a hovering posture. He fell on the body of magic rock beast. "Roar!" With a roar, the beast was enraged by Ye Feng''s action. The weak human actually fell on it. Ye Feng''s body was the same as that of the beast. It was only the size of his arm, or a small arm. We can imagine how huge the body of the beast was. Body a shake, magic rock beast has a deep way, open a lot of wisdom, want to shake off Ye Feng from it. How can Ye Feng be so easily thrown away? The most dangerous place is also the safest place. He avoids the direct attack of the magic rock beast and occupies his body. In this way, the magic rock beast cannot attack unless it attacks his own body. Qiu Sha doesn''t hesitate to appear. Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle and an axe slashes down at the back of the demon rock beast. "Bang!" The fire flashed everywhere, and Ye Feng''s arm felt pain. Qiu Sha almost got out of his hand. He couldn''t hold it. He was shocked by the rebound force, and even had blood stains. "It''s a hard scale. If I can absorb it, then my strength will explode again, or even reach the top of the day after tomorrow." Ye Feng is shocked by the scale of the demon rock beast. Although the beast didn''t break his defense, the strong shock still hurt the inner government. He howled, and his body kept shaking, hoping to shake Ye Feng down. It''s hard to get rid of the magic rock beast''s attack. How can Ye Feng easily give up and firmly grasp the scales? This time, he paid a lot of attention to avoid being shocked to fly out and Qiu Sha falling down again. "Bang!" It''s still a crisp crash, but Ye Feng has mastered a bit of strength this time. The greater the strength is, the stronger the rebound is. Ye Feng only uses the power of a flying dragon this time and plans to polish it slowly. But time is limited, even if it can kill off the scales, but Ye Feng has so much time to spend here. After chopping more than ten axes in succession, the scales on the back were blurred, and many places were flattened. There was a lot of pain in the back. The vibration rhythm of magic rock beast was more frequent, and the roar reverberated in the whole four layers. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be heard outside, otherwise it would be shocked by the scene here. "Plop!" If ye Feng doesn''t leave, he will be pressed under his body. This beast is really unusual. It has a deep moral and at least has a high IQ. A vertical shot, the body drew an arc, fell to the edge of the cage, was forced down by the magic rock beast, at the moment of the body landing, the ax a chop, toward the magic rock beast''s ear horizontal cut down, this is its weakness, Ye Feng does not want to miss the opportunity. "Click!" The speed of the axe is extremely fast. After the devil rock beast has not got up, the light of the axe has fallen down and slashed on its head, splashing with gold. "Roar!" The magic rock beast screamed in pain, and Venus appeared in front of its eyes. This ax made it very uncomfortable, especially behind its ears. These were soft meat, and the scales couldn''t protect it. Strands of blood shot out and sprayed in the air.The blood completely stimulated the demon rock beast, and the scarlet light flashed in his eyes. This is the phenomenon of the monster''s rampage. The monster''s rampage is very terrible, and it''s almost a deadly rhythm. Ye Feng didn''t dare to take the edge and avoid a blow. "Bang!" The magic rock beast''s fist hit the cage and made a dull noise. One of the cages was broken, and the arm thick guardrail was broken. The power was at least 30 dragons. It was terrible. The main reason is that the place here is too small for Ye Feng to play his best and create more opportunities for him. Just as he was about to perform his martial arts, the hand of the magic rock beast came down again and slapped on the ground. "Jump!" Ye Feng''s body was shaken up, and there were layers of cracks on the ground. Ye Feng could only escape everywhere. Gradually, he was a little stretched out, and his range of activities became smaller and smaller. In this way, he would be torn by the magic rock beast sooner or later. "Good evil animal, do you really think I can''t help you?" Ye Feng is very angry. With a roar, he draws a galaxy competition with his axe, which greatly increases his strength. Nine axe prints crisscrossed in the air, and finally evolved into a giant axe, which was shaped like splitting the sky, and was enough to shock everything. With the glory of Ye Feng, he cut it down fiercely, and there was a huge wave of fury. The merciless axe print began to cut the air. "Click, click!" Air inch by inch split, magic rock beast eyes flash a trace of doubt, did not expect that the eyes of this weak human actually has the power of monster. Raise a fist, toward leaf maple axe intercepted to come down, the fist sends out whirring sound in the air. "Click!" At the moment when the axe came into contact with the arm of the demon rock beast, it made a click. The click came from the arm of the demon rock beast. Ye Feng''s axe condensed the true Qi of nine elixir fields, and finally hurt the demon rock beast with a crazy blow. "Ouch!" The devil rock beast screamed in pain, and the whole cage began to shake. There was a foot long mouth on his arm, and the blood was flowing wildly. "Dong Dong..." Magic rock beast in the cage crazy impact, not to worry about pain, actually want to die with Ye Feng, was hurt to its body by human beings, has completely angered it, this time is completely rampant, if ye Feng does not kill it, at that time can only die with him in this cage. The body becomes bigger and bigger, and gradually the fortress fills the whole cage. Ye Feng''s moving space becomes smaller and smaller. After the monster''s rampage, the body will become bigger. The monster''s original size is huge. When it is enlarged, it is almost twice as big as a house. Don''t talk about the fight. His scalp is numb. His fist is the size of Ye Feng''s body. If this fist is smashed down, it will become a meat cake. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a decisive color. It seems that he is going to use his mace. As time goes by, many students have finished the examination, and only a few of them are still breaking through. Three dragons and one phoenix all come out of the primary difficulty. Seeing Ye Feng''s absence, they are very confused. With Ye Feng''s strength, it should have ended long ago. Why hasn''t it appeared so far. Seeing Tutor LI, several of them looked at the intermediate difficulty area, and countless people around talked about it, they soon knew the reason. They looked at the only bright spot on the fourth floor with anxious eyes. This time the Seven Star Tower broke through, more than a dozen congenital environment disciples were all in the limelight. They all broke into the sixth floor, even defeated their opponents inside, and walked out safely. It''s very good. After all, in these years, only a few people came out safely from the seventh floor. If ye Feng can come out safely from the intermediate level, it will be the same as the seventh level of the primary level, and even more convincing than the seventh level of the primary level. This time, half of the people were eliminated, leaving only about 2000 people. It is estimated that many people will be eliminated at the last level. "Tutor, do you think Ye Feng can walk out of it safely?" Kou Chenlong is very anxious, but Ye Feng opens the real mode, which will really die in it. "I will come out safely, don''t worry!" Li tutor double fist pinch fist, in any case, he will not let Ye Feng die in the Seven Star Tower. "But time is running out. If you don''t come out, even the clearance time is too long." Huolongfeng with anxious tone. "Wait, Ye Feng must have a way, so long, Ye Feng will come safely, this time is the same." Tutor LI still believes that Ye Feng can walk out of it safely. Just like the last time in Tianxiang Valley, he appeared at the last moment and lived up to everyone''s expectations. Although the fourth level of intermediate difficulty is the same as the seventh level of primary difficulty, as we all know, it''s just the same division. In terms of real combat, the fourth level of intermediate difficulty is much more difficult than the seventh level of primary difficulty, almost double. Ye Feng''s eyes exuded a crimson air, and the axe made an incredible angle, which was actually the starting style of the first style of the seven style of killing heaven. "Merciless!" Ye Feng hands Qiu Sha slowly raised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 In the face of the rapid enlargement of the magic rock beast, Ye Feng has no choice but to forcibly perform the first and merciless style of the seven ways of killing heaven, which is known as merciless, killing everything! Nine elixir''s genuine Qi is rapidly disappearing. Ye Feng even takes out a medium quality spirit stone to absorb the spirit and maintain this move. If he can''t show it, Ye Feng will die in the hands of magic rock beast. Qiu Sha slowly raised. Every minute, there would be a lot of sweat on Ye Feng''s forehead. The real Qi was consumed at a terrible speed, and all poured into this move. "Boom boom!" With the axe rising slowly, the whole fourth layer of space boomed, and the monster''s eyes were a little scared, as if he was looking at a God. This time, it was beyond heaven and earth, and it was a God strike. Or starting style, Ye Feng can''t show the whole set of the first style, but starting style is enough. With the roar of the axe, Ye Feng''s body is completely out of his control. He moves with the axe, and the unparalleled light is like the water of the Milky way. It seems that he can submerge the whole earth. "Click, click!" The space can''t bear the pressure of the axe. There is a click in some places and it can crack at any time. But it''s just an illusion. The space is very hard. Only when it reaches the tianwu realm can it break the space. The devil rock beast stopped walking and sat down on the ground in the face of the fierce axe mark. His eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe that the axe was falling very fast. It was incredible. It was just a moment. "Click!" The axe seal cuts a semicircle, just falls on the top of the monster''s head, and slowly falls down. The monster''s body is actually splitting. The circular axe seal splits the monster''s body. "Bang!" Qiu killed on the ground, Ye Feng''s body as if a rotten noodles, collapsed on the ground, watching the blood gathered into a river, barely support the body, hands into the body of magic rock beast. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng''s body has already dried up. He doesn''t even want to move a finger. Just now, he drained all his Qi and all his strength mercilessly. Now it is estimated that a heavy warrior the day after tomorrow can easily kill him. The innate Qi is like a flood. It rushes into Ye Feng''s body crazily. When it comes to the four limbs, the nine elixir fields, and every inch of his body, he is absorbed crazily, and his body recovers at a very fast speed. After a few breaths, Ye Feng''s whole body was saturated, and the true Qi of the nine Dantian fields was all restored. Although his body was still a little sour, it didn''t matter much. He accelerated the absorption of essence and blood. just now is a huge body, with the visible speed of the naked eye shrinking rapidly, the essence of the body is absorbed by Ye Feng, whether it is blood or marrow, scales, any energy Ye Feng will not let go, all melt into the body. "Weng!" When the true Qi reaches saturation, Ye Feng''s realm instantly climbs to the peak of the day after tomorrow, ready to condense the innate Qi. The power of twelve flying dragons! The power began to climb. Under the body, it was covered with a thick layer of armor, but it could not be seen by the naked eye. It covered the surface of the skin, just like the skin, forming an invisible layer of armor. The power of thirteen flying dragons! The power of fourteen flying dragons! The power of fifteen flying dragons! ¡­¡­ The power of eighteen flying dragons! The power of twenty flying dragons! Until the power of 20 dragons, Ye Feng''s power will not increase. If all nine Dantian erupt, it is estimated that 30 dragons will erupt. Ye Feng has broken the limit of his innate state. Maple leaf will break the limit of human''s inborn spirit, except the limit of human''s inborn spirit. The devil rock beast only has a pair of skin bags. The essence and blood of the whole body disappear. The body shrinks rapidly. Ye Feng stops absorbing and stands up. His whole body sends out bursts of explosive sounds, just like fried beans. Ye Feng really wants to roar up to the sky. The improvement of his strength makes him think about World War I. There are two portals, one leading to the fifth floor and the other going out. Ye Feng didn''t go to the fifth floor this time, but left the Seven Star Tower. He has passed the test and doesn''t need to continue to pass the test. Ye Feng also knows that he is not in the primary difficulty. In the hypothetical mode, go out first. People outside are anxious like ants on a hot pot. With more than ten breathing hours, the assessment will be over. Even if ye Feng passes, he will be eliminated. All the disciples will be over. There is only one light spot in the whole seven star pagoda. "This kid can''t figure it out. I heard that the fourth level of intermediate difficulty is a powerful monster. Even if the inner disciples go in, they will choose the fake mode. You can imagine how powerful this monster is." Some people see time almost, Ye Feng has not come out, think Ye Feng died in it. "That''s not necessarily. The light spot is still on. If it dies, the light spot will go out. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to pass the test. It''s already passed if you can support it on the fourth floor for so long." Some people whispered to avoid being heard by the examiner."It''s a pity that such a good genius has offended the tutor in the inner court. Isn''t it a suicide?" Some people also feel sorry for Ye Feng, a good genius fell here. "He deserves to slap the tutors of other colleges before he joined the sect. If you don''t know several people in the inner college, you will be eliminated." Some people think that Ye Feng is too strong to offend people who should not be offended. Only Tutor LI, they are very anxious. As time goes by, the exit hasn''t been opened yet. Seeing that the funnel is almost running out, Meng Zhongliang''s eyes on the high platform flash a little pleasure. "Well, this level is coming to an end, and the eliminated students should not be discouraged. Next year, we will have a chance to start the third round of assessment. Only if we pass the third round, can we become the real students of Tianling college." Meng Zhongliang said to everyone with a smile. "Wait, it''s not time. There''s still one person left." Tutor LI stood up and stopped everyone from leaving. There was still four or five breathing time left. "Ridiculous, do you think he can appear in the last few breaths?" Meng Zhongliang sneered. "No matter whether Ye Feng can come out or not, the assessment will not be over before the time." Li tutor regardless, must wait until the end of the assessment. "Let''s wait. It''s just a few breaths short." Several other examiners said at the same time, it''s not too late, and they are not doing it right. "Well, I''ll give him this time. If he doesn''t come out again, he will be eliminated." Meng Zhongliang is not good to say anything more. If it''s really spread out, it''s not good for him. Time seemed to be still. Everyone looked towards the passage. At the last few breathing times, everyone held their breath, hoping for a miracle. Four breaths! Three breaths! Two breaths! The last grain of sand in the funnel is about to fall. A figure comes out slowly from the passage of the Seven Star Tower, with a gloomy face and even the head of the enchanted rock beast in his hand. "Weng!" There was a commotion in the crowd. Li tutor and others see Ye Feng come out from the channel, excited almost jump up, hurriedly up to meet, see Ye Feng is covered with blood, began to check his body. The whole body is full of blood, which Ye Feng deliberately made, and even his clothes are broken. Ye Feng doesn''t want to let people know that he killed the magic rock beast easily, but he fought fiercely, and even injured himself, causing a false appearance. After Ye Feng appears, Meng Zhongliang''s eyes on the high platform shrink. It seems that he doesn''t believe that the boy can walk out of the fourth floor safely. Four eyes look at each other, Ye Feng''s eyes are naked, with indelible murderous spirit, toward Meng Zhongliang shot in the past, walking to the high platform. "Tell the assessor that I have passed the fourth level of assessment. This is the spoils of war!" Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. The huge head of magic rock beast flies out of his hand. He smashes it at Meng Zhongliang. Ye Feng''s action is undoubtedly earth shaking. He attacked the assessor, which almost set a precedent in the college. Any student who participated in the assessment did not dare to attack the assessor, but Ye Feng was not an ordinary person. He could not tolerate any sand in his eyes. There was revenge and resentment. Meng Zhongliang didn''t expect that he couldn''t escape. In addition, he was so close that the huge devil rock beast''s head hit him hard and blood splashed all over him. He almost fell off the high platform and his whole body was covered with blood and red and white things. "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Meng Zhongliang furious, a palm toward Ye Feng patted over, unexpectedly want to kill Ye Feng in public. "It''s so domineering. Do the examiners want to kill the examiners in public?" Li tutor a longitudinal more, stopped Meng Zhongliang, although the realm is not as good as him, but also can''t let him hurt Ye Feng. "How about killing him? I want to deprive him of the right to assess when he attacks the examiner in public The other four examiners quickly stood up and stopped Meng Zhongliang, so as not to enlarge the situation. "Hum, I''m so forced by you, elder. Do you still have the elder''s demeanor? You''ve done such a dirty thing. You don''t deserve to be the examiner this time. I propose to replace you!" Ye Feng''s voice was full of genuine Qi, covering almost the whole mountain, and it spread out several miles away. The whole square heard it, and even the distant Tianling college could hear the echo. Ye Feng wanted to tear his face and let Meng Zhongliang''s shameless behavior be known to all. As soon as the other four examiners see that things are getting worse, they will be punished by the college once they are sent to the college to let the college senior know that they have done favoritism and malpractice. Meng Zhongliang, in particular, will be red and blue on his face, and his anger will fly to his head at any time. "Change, change..." More than ten people began to shout. Although the voice was not loud, it was full of genuine Qi and immediately led everyone. Those neutral people also thought that Meng Zhongliang had done too much and should not attack the examination disciples. They began to cooperate and hiss. "Well, that''s it. If you pass the examination, you can take part in the third round." The four examiners came out to make ends meet in a hurry, hoping to press down the matter, and then the college sent someone to come over, so they really have no face to see people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Outside the street, Ye Feng repeatedly hands, wood demon lotus, wind sword, a line of ice, constantly evolved by Ye Feng. With a sweep of his arm, a cold ice shot out. Before the two disciples of the University of Luo who were about to rush over could react, their bodies suddenly stood in the same place and turned into two ice sculptures, frozen by the real Qi of the cold ice. Another man was about to make a sneak attack when he found a strange lotus running out of the ground. He wrapped it up and dragged it into the ground, leaving a dark hole. The wind sword is even more terrifying and haunting. The power of the magic weapon is completely displayed, just like a machine for harvesting the soul, harvesting life by life. "Hiss!" A cloud of blood spurted out, and the wind sword penetrated a man''s neck. The whole head flew up and fell to the sky. The killing was going on all the time. Just now, there were dozens of people. In the blink of an eye, there were a lot of corpses lying on the ground. The three tianwujing had already been furious, but they could not help but fight. "Stop it all!" At this time, a fierce drink appeared, and the blood forest with six or seven people rushed out again. There were four tianwu realms, in which Yin Zhiping was also. Then Ding Buhui went out with Jin Kui, Ba Dao and Zhu Liqiang. Seeing these people, Ye Feng''s eyes tightly lock on xueyoulin. He looks at Ding Buhui and shows his disdain. He seems to know their plot. Although he doesn''t know why they come together with xueyoulin, it must be a bad thing. It has been transmitted to Ye Feng through Yin Zhiping. All of them settle down and watch the blood forest appear. If these ordinary disciples are pardoned, all of them will die in Ye Feng''s hands. It seems that only the blood ghost can subdue him. "Ye Feng, you have the courage to break into me alone and kill so many disciples. You are unforgivable." Xueyoulin looks at more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground. His face is very blue. There are hundreds of disciples coming in from Daluo college. Nearly one hundred of them died in Ye Feng''s hands, and more than one hundred of them died in the dreamland. Now it is estimated that there are less than one hundred left. How can we not be angry. "I''m unforgivable. It''s ridiculous. Xueyoulin, I advise you to hand over elder martial sister Qi as soon as possible. Maybe I''ll consider letting you go." Ye Feng has a strong sense of killing all over his body and is ready to kill. Ye Feng never cares about the consequences. "Recklessly, I''ve killed so many of our disciples. Today I''m going to avenge those who died. Please accept my life!" With that, the blood secluded forest is like a goshawk, rushing towards Ye Feng. The fury is like a whirlwind, rolling towards Ye Feng. "Since I can beat you when I come in, I can also end abuse now. In my eyes, you are a clown, and you deserve to be my opponent." Ye Feng''s body does not retreat, but advances. He takes the initiative to fight back. Even after the blood forest comes in, his strength has increased several times, and even reached the middle stage of tianwu realm. In Ye Feng''s opinion, he is still a mole ant and does not pose any threat to himself. If Qi ruomei is not captured, Ye Feng will not take the initiative to look for trouble, If a man offends me, I will kill him. "I''m not ashamed. Today I''ll let everyone know how I defeated you in xueyoulin. I''ll hang your head at the entrance and let anyone come in to see it." There is only one entrance to this row of buildings. It''s about kilometers away from here. Many warriors have been marching towards it. "Since you are stubborn, let me wake you up completely!" Ye Feng slapped super blood ghost fan in the past, fierce waves like half of the sea, mercilessly fan in the past. "Bang!" Two completely different forces collided together. Ye Feng''s body moved forward without any obstruction, just like a mountain. Even the gods could not stop Ye Feng''s steps. Xueyoulin feels that his body bumps into a big mountain and his head is broken. He can''t break Ye Feng''s defense. Instead, he is shocked back by the other party''s Zhenyuan. "What''s the matter? Why do you have such a pure and honest yuan?" Xueyoulin was shocked. He rolled back. Just now, he felt that Ye Feng''s true yuan was even more pure and thick than him. His face was shocked. "You have no right to know!" Ye Feng sneer, body a stir, is a palm, toward the blood Youlin''s face patted over, if patted solid, must brain crack. "Tianwujing together, suppress him!" Xueyoulin realizes that things are wrong. It''s impossible to measure Ye Feng''s strength by his realm. There are too many deviations. At this time, seven tianwu realms have surrounded Ye Feng, and only one person stands in the same place. "Yin Zhiping, what are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" Xueyoulin gives a big drink. Seeing Yin Zhiping standing in the same place, he turns a blind eye to the fact that he doesn''t plan to join the regiment. "I''ll just stand by and sweep the array, so that he won''t play any tricks." What Yin Zhiping said is very reasonable, in order to avoid Ye Feng playing any tricks."Well, you''re waiting for a sneak attack!" Xueyou forest didn''t think about anything. The seven people looked at each other, and the incomparable surging momentum suddenly came out. They suppressed Ye Feng fiercely. These seven people were stronger than the eight people Ye Feng met at the beginning, because there was one more Xueyou forest. He was in the middle of tianwu realm. Lengleng glances at the seven faces, and Ye Feng is full of fighting spirit. This fighting spirit goes straight to the sky, which can''t hide Ye Feng''s anger. This anger comes from the bottom of his heart, and only blood can wash it. "Ding Buhui, watching the Tianling college students besieged, don''t you just stand by and watch them all the time?" At this time, Ye Feng looks at Ding Buhui and yells angrily. He wants to know which side Ding Buhui is on, because ye Feng''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. If it''s really like Ye Feng''s expectation, it''s estimated that Ye Feng will be desperate to kill everyone who is singing. "Younger martial brother ye, we''re just passing by here. Don''t worry if we can help you. If you get into trouble yourself, it''s up to you." Ding does not regret that he has left everything behind. Instead, he thinks that these resentments are caused by Ye Feng himself and should be borne by him. "I guess it''s good to kill you in the dark with you." Although Ye Feng did not completely guess right, but also guessed 89 not leave ten, Ding not regret to come to the purpose, must be want to kill himself. "You are right. I want to kill you. I see where you are going today!" Ding Buhui no longer covers up and shows his naked killing. His purpose is very simple, that is to kill Ye Feng thoroughly and win his honor. "Well, well, it''s a shame for Tianling college to give you scum." Ye Feng says three good words in succession. The chill in his eyes falls to the bottom of the valley. A trace of Shura''s spirit is emitted from Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body contains five drops of Shura''s essence and blood, which completely angers Ye Feng''s sense of killing. "Kill Ye Feng''s eyes are scarlet. At this time, he has only one purpose: to kill all the people on the scene. Only by killing them can he vent his anger and calm down Ye Feng''s anger. These people send people to kill themselves indiscriminately and capture their own women. Now even their brothers are fighting against each other, which is not good for him and makes Ye Feng completely indifferent to the world. All kinds of martial arts evolved from Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s body was like a streamer. He rushed to the seven people. "All spirits are gone!" The hand is a fist. He sweeps over a man in tianwu realm. The huge soul power appears. The man hasn''t reflected yet. He feels the pain coming from his soul sea. "Be careful, everyone. Don''t let him sneak. Let''s do it together!" At this time, the blood ghost knows that Ye Feng is so terrible. He is just a demon, a diwujing. Facing seven tianwu, one of them is in the middle of tianwu. It''s incredible that he finds a chance to fight back. When Ye Feng is about to hit the man, the other six people fight back and force Ye Feng to withdraw his fist. If Ye Feng doesn''t withdraw his fist, even if ye Feng can kill this man, he will be injured by six people. In desperation, he chooses to protect himself first. The phantom body method is used one by one. It avoids the counterattack of six people, and then seeks the opportunity to sneak attack. The six people attack head-on, but Ye Feng doesn''t have many opportunities to counterattack. The battle situation is in a stalemate, and hundreds of moves have passed. Ye Feng is calm and has no defeat. Ding Buhui''s eyes stare at Ye Feng, showing a cold intention to kill. Seeing Ye Feng so powerful, he hates to kill Ye Feng now. If Ye Feng grows up, killing them is like crushing an ant. Why didn''t Ba Dao want to kill Ye Feng? Two months ago, the gap between them was just a little bit. I didn''t expect that they were already the difference between heaven and earth in just two months. It''s estimated that Ye Feng could kill four of them with one hand if he did it again. Zhu Liqiang is bitter. This time, Ding Buhui finds him and hopes to kill Ye Feng together. Zhu Liqiang hesitates for a long time before he agrees. After all, Dongfang Bai has a different relationship with him. Dongfang Bai is defeated and humiliated by Ye Feng, which also makes Zhu Liqiang lose face. His disciples are getting lower and lower in the Xuan courtyard. Finally, he agrees to form an alliance with Ding Buhui Is to kill Ye Feng. Yin Zhiping, standing on one side, drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. His body suddenly disappeared in the same place and entered the hall. He didn''t know what he was going to do. The remaining ten diwujing disciples had no right to interfere. They stood in the distance to watch the battle. Three diwujing disciples were sitting in the middle of the hall. Not far away from them, there was a young girl, whose body was controlled and could not move. "Elder martial brother Yin, why did you come in?" The three are responsible for looking after Qi ruomei, but they don''t go out. Seeing Yin Zhiping come in, they quickly stand up. After all, the strong are respected. Yin Zhiping is tianwu territory. They are only Diwu territory, so they should be respected. "It''s OK. How is she?" Yin Zhiping''s face was still haughty, and nothing could be seen. "Elder martial brother Huiyin, it''s still like that. We can''t escape because we''ve blocked his anger." One of them was flattering and unprepared. The three stood together. If it wasn''t for xueyoulin''s words, they would have been reckless. After all, Qi ruomei''s face was as beautiful as frost, staring at Yin Zhiping."Oh, that''s good!" Yin Zhiping draws a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth. A long sword suddenly appears and cuts off the neck of the unsuspecting three. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Ye Feng almost died in the real mode. How could he not be angry? He slapped Meng Zhongliang in the face in front of the crowd, which made him embarrassed. The other party could not kill himself. If it came to the inner court, he could not explain. And Meng Zhongliang did not expect that Ye Feng would do this. Is he not afraid to kill him secretly after entering the college? He can only keep his hatred in his heart and wait for revenge later. At the end of the second round of farce, Ye Feng saw that the matter was almost over, and did not continue to study, but it did not mean that Ye Feng forgot about it and killed Meng Zhongliang as soon as he had the chance. The third round is very special. If you don''t assess strength, martial arts and soul power, even if you pass the first two levels, you will still be eliminated if you can''t pass the last one. The first level is strength, which is more general. Some people are born with divine power and take a lot of advantage. The second level is to compete for combat effectiveness. In this way, people with strong body method also have an advantage, or their martial arts skills are very strong. But the last round is the most important. Soul power, how high a person can grow, is very important. The stronger the soul power is, the better the understanding will be, and the higher the future achievements will be. The hall of hunluo is very special. There are no organs in it. It has five floors. So far, there are no students who can be assessed to enter the fifth floor. The best result is the fourth floor. On the way, Tutor LI explained to Ye Feng clearly that there was a strong soul pressure in the soul hall. The higher the number of layers, the more severe the pressure. If you can hold on to ten breathing times in the second level, you can pass. It''s a genius to step into the third floor and stick to ten breaths. As for the fourth floor, there are only a few dozen people in tens of thousands of years, but these dozens of people have become famous people, and several of them have been the masters of the courtyard for generations. The temple is very big. You don''t need to enter one by one. You can enter together. It depends on who has supported you for a longer time and will rank higher. Ye Feng took the first pass in the first pass. Although Ye Feng used the most time in the second pass, we all know that Ye Feng is undoubtedly the first pass. Now let''s look at the third pass. Yi Buqiu''s eyes are chilly. After seeing Ye Feng enter the soul hall, he follows closely. This time, he will win the first place anyway, surpassing Ye Feng. Because the soul hall tests the soul power. No one knows how much of his soul power is. Maybe the day after tomorrow, the eight fold soul power is strong, and he can still get the first place. Even the congenital soul power is weak, and it''s not as good as the day after tomorrow. Entering the soul hall, the area is very large. After thousands of people enter, they can''t feel the crowding at all. Suddenly, the situation suddenly changes. Someone actually covers his head and utters a shrill scream. A huge force is overwhelming. It''s like a huge stone, pressing on everyone''s soul. Ye Feng is the same. Ye Feng was in the same place and felt it carefully. He found that there were small silver needles in the soul sea, which made the soul very painful. This kind of pain is not physical pain. It can''t be touched, it can''t be seen, it''s painful to the marrow. "Ah, ah, ah!" Finally, someone can''t help it. He runs to the door crazily. If he stays, his spirit will be destroyed and he will be stabbed to death by a silver needle. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of people ran out. They could not bear the pressure of soul force and were forced to go out. Most of the people who persevere are soaked through, and only a few of them have no change in their facial expressions. These people have strong soul power. Gradually, they get used to the oppression of soul power and start to move towards the second level. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, watching a large number of people enter the second floor. Some people run down immediately after they go up, while others still insist on more than ten breaths. As long as they insist on ten breaths in the second floor, they will pass. Less than a cup of tea time, the number of people reduced by more than half, a large number of people ran out, some excited, some sad. Seeing that there was little left on the first floor, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the second floor. The space on the second floor was much smaller than before, and there were about a few hundred people inside. After entering, Ye Feng feels as if an invisible mountain is pressing against him. He begins to gasp violently. This kind of power just oppresses your spirit and makes people unable to lift their heads. Some people have been walking slowly towards the third floor. Those students who are difficult to enter the third floor quickly go downstairs. Anyway, they have passed. After adapting to the second layer of oppression, Ye Feng went to the third floor of the door, through the steps, Ye Feng into the third floor, fewer people, only a few dozens of people, not less than the first to occupy here. Seeing Ye Feng coming up, Yi Buqiu''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality, and he walked towards the fourth floor. Since ancient times, if he could go to the fourth floor, he would get the key training of the college. Ye Feng doesn''t care. Yi Buqiu is just a mole ant in his eyes. If he has a chance, he can crush him at any time. He doesn''t worry. Ye Feng has been waiting for dozens of breathing time in the third floor, and then he plans to go to the fourth floor. At the third level, the soul power can tell which one is better or which one is weaker. The disciples of the day after tomorrow have reached the third level, which is the limit. It''s hard to move forward. Even many people bite and bleed from their lips. Some people get wet all over, and their legs begin to shake, so they are under great pressure. After a few breaths, Yi Buqiu appeared at the entrance of the fourth floor. He felt a strong sense of pressure and didn''t step on it.More than a dozen other congenitally talented people have the heart to compete. Ye Feng has robbed them of the limelight several times. Although he doesn''t show any malice, he can win the first few places. He doesn''t want to miss the chance to choose which hall to join. Everyone is not worried, quietly looking at Yi Buqiu, the entrance is only one, he does not go up, other people can not enter, a look toward Ye Feng side swept over, Ye Feng side eye looked, the latter nodded, showed a smile. "My name is Liu Xueqi. I''m a student of the college." A voice came from Ye Feng''s right side, obviously speaking to Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, a disciple of Kaiyuan." Ye Feng arch a hand, since the other side has no malice, make a friend is better than more than an enemy. From the first sight of Liu Xueqi, Ye Feng thinks that this woman is unusual. She can play eight dragons, second only to her own two. This strength is the best among the people. Yi Buqiu hesitated for more than ten breath times, finally took the first step and walked up the steps. There were more than ten people left, ten of them were born, and three of them were not. They were all the nine peaks of the day after tomorrow. In addition, Ye Feng had a total of 14 people. "Weng!" Standing in the distance, Ye Feng can also feel a sudden uprising on the third floor. The pressure suddenly increases. Yi Buqiu''s body is bounced out and falls to the center of the third floor, not to mention the fourth floor. Seeing that Yi Buqiu was hit and flew, other faces were shocked. They were not much stronger than Yi Buqiu. Some people even played the retreat drum to decide whether to continue to step into the fourth floor. After so many years, only a few dozen people have entered the fourth floor of Tianling college. You can imagine how difficult it is to enter the fourth floor. But I''m not willing to leave like this. I''m going to try again. I''m also a natural. I''m from other hospitals. I''m very strong. I''ve played seven dragons. It seems that I still have some spare power. If Ye Feng didn''t play ten dragons, he would not keep it. Since he can''t surpass Ye Feng, he''s hiding a lot. He took a deep breath and stepped on the first step. His body almost flew out in a flash. Sweat came out of him, and his expression was a little twisted. After the second day, people can only get used to the shaking of their bodies, but they can''t get out in the distance. I bit my lip, but I''m still three steps away. I''m going to rush up. I just need to enter the fourth layer, even if it''s a breathing time. "Rub He took two steps in a row, and at this time, a huge pressure appeared, which lifted his body out, and the distance of the pop-up was even farther than that of Yi Buqiu. This time, many people were shocked. The fourth level was more than ten times more than the third level. Another man went to the edge of the steps, stretched out his feet to test, shook his head and gave up. He went downstairs and gave up. One after another, many people go up to try. The best thing is to step on the fourth step. If you can''t get on the last step, you will be shocked by a huge force. In the twinkling of an eye, there were less than five people left. All three of them chose to leave the day after tomorrow. Only three of them had not yet tested. Yi Buqiu didn''t leave. It seemed that he was still unwilling. "I''ll try first!" Liu Xueqi said a word with Ye Feng and walked towards the fourth floor. One step! Two steps! Three steps! Four steps! When it comes to the fourth step, Liu Xueqi''s body shakes and does not fly out. "Dong!" In the last step, Liu Xueqi''s shadow disappeared into the public''s sight and entered the fourth floor. Ye Feng left there is a man, see Liu Xueqi into the fourth floor, followed by, also toward the fourth floor, unexpectedly also went up, the presence of only Ye Feng a person has not gone up. See time is almost, leaf maple no longer stay, no hurry, step by step toward the steps. "Weng!" Ye Feng''s eardrum vibrates and roars from the steps. The strong sense of pressure can bend his spine. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng steps up the first step. See Ye Feng has not been ejected, Yi Buqiu eyes dripping blood, Ye Feng is obviously a pressure on him. Ignoring Yi Buqiu''s vicious eyes, Ye Feng has stepped on the fifth step, a strong impact on his soul, almost flew out. Taking the last step, Ye Feng''s body appears in the fourth layer, and sees two figures. However, the figures are already distorted, almost half kneeling, and can''t bear the pressure of the fourth layer. Ye Feng can come up, Liu Xueqi''s face flashed a little doubt, another youth also a little don''t believe, Ye Feng but the day after tomorrow nine heavy, soul power is so strong. Liu Xueqi and the young man are getting more and more bent. They can''t bear it any more. They have no choice but to walk towards the third floor. They can''t imagine the fifth floor. But when they are ready to leave, Ye Feng''s shadow appears on the steps of the fifth floor.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Ye Feng''s spirit doesn''t even know how powerful he is. It combines the spirits of two people, twice as strong as normal people. In addition, Ye Feng has a fearless heart. His spirit is mellow and free, without any flaw. He directly strides over the fourth level and enters the fifth level. "Click, click!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly bent down, and his bones clattered. The fifth layer of authority was overwhelming, like a vast sea of smoke. The oppressed Ye Feng could not even lift his head. "What a powerful soul pressure!" Ye Feng finally felt that he had reached the limit. His body was constantly shaking, and he could be oppressed at any time. Seeing that Ye Feng completely disappeared on the fourth floor, Liu Xueqi and another young man gave a wry smile and walked towards the third floor. It seems that Ye Feng is really a freak and can''t be treated as an ordinary person. After a while, almost everyone came out. The five examiners had been paying close attention to the progress of hunluo hall. When Ye Feng entered the fifth floor, the five examiners were shocked. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Go and tell the headmaster that ten thousand years later, someone in our college will step on the fifth floor again." One of the examiners said to one of them. "Whoosh!" The examiner disappeared in the same place. It seems that Ye Feng''s entry into the fifth floor has shocked many people. Ten thousand years ago, there was a person who stepped into the fifth floor and finally ascended to the fairyland. This is an allusion of Tianling college. I didn''t expect that he would appear again after ten thousand years. The whole square is boiling, and the fifth floor lights up again after ten thousand years of silence. It''s not unusual for Ye Feng to enter the Diwu realm, but it''s the day after tomorrow. With the continuous improvement of his strength, his soul power is becoming stronger and stronger. Meng Zhongliang''s face is constantly changing. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Ye Feng''s potential has already exceeded his imagination. Now he''s stepping into the fifth level, he will be strongly concerned by the sect. If he can be promoted to the core disciple safely, and he has a grudge against Ye Feng, Ye Feng will not spare himself. It''s better to kill him completely before he grows up Meng Zhongliang is brewing a series of poisonous plans in his heart. Almost everyone came out, but Ye Feng was still in it, and he entered the fifth floor. Tutor LI and others cheered for a long time. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so rebellious that he stepped into the fifth floor, which was never entered by his postnatal disciple Wannian, and broke the curse of Wannian. But Ye Feng is in great pain now. The pressure of sea water keeps coming. Ye Feng roars like a wild animal, echoing in the fifth floor. He felt as if his soul was going to be torn, bit by bit ground, as if a knife cut his soul into pieces, and this kind of pain was beyond the limit of human beings. "Ah, ah Ye Feng screamed bitterly. Being torn, being torn, being torn, being restructured, over and over again, Ye Feng has been subjected to this cruel torture. His whole body has been soaked and his face has been distorted. With constant tearing and reorganization, Ye Feng feels that his spirit is gradually getting stronger, and the feeling of pain is gradually weakening. Every tearing and reorganization will enhance the strength of soul power. A cup of tea time passed, and Ye Feng finally stood up straight. The painful expression on his face disappeared a lot. Suddenly, Ye Feng felt that his eyes and ears became very clear, and even he could see it on his back. A few meters around, he could feel it clearly without his eyes. "Soul power out!" Ye Feng with a shocked tone, very surprised. Only when we arrive at the congenital state can we achieve the soul power release, which is only a few meters away. With the gradual improvement of our strength, the distance of soul power release is getting farther and farther. However, Ye Feng''s ability to achieve this is beyond ordinary people''s cognition. After countless tears and reorganizations just now, Ye Feng''s spirit finally broke through a limit and reached the level of congenital realm, or even higher. Just now, the gray spirit became more rich, and ye fengjue''s own thinking became clearer. This is the advantage of the powerful spirit. The pain disappeared, and Ye Feng began to look around. The fifth floor was not very big. There was a huge stone in the middle. It was crystal clear, about the size of a washbasin. The soul pressure actually came from this stone. Ye Feng was very curious. "What is it that can emit such terrible soul pressure?" Ye Feng touched the stone and didn''t know what strange stone it was. This is a kind of rare soul stone, which can only be formed in ten thousand years. Only when tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people have died in cemeteries or battlefields can such a stone be formed. It can absorb the residual souls of hundreds of thousands of people, and finally fuse together, which can emit the monstrous soul power. "Weng!" Ye Feng''s arm is actually stuck with the soul stone. The soul power in the soul stone rushes into Ye Feng''s body and enters his body. "What''s going on?" Maple soul inside, like the tide into his body has no time to come back. Ye Feng felt that there were countless stars in his body, and it was like a vast universe in his body. Now these energies were absorbed into the universe. "This is the power of the stars. Is this soul stone a star stone?" Ye Feng is very confused. What he guessed was right. This soul stone is indeed a star stone, a mysterious stone in the universe. It falls into Shenwu land, can absorb thousands of ghosts, and finally becomes a soul stone, but ignores its original value.The first change of the nine changes of gods and demons, the change of stars, is to absorb a lot of the power of stars and integrate them into the body. This star stone can just satisfy Ye Feng, including the soul power and the power of stars, which are all integrated into the body. Ye Feng''s soul power and the body of stars are rapidly improving. All of a sudden! The soul is petrified into a pile of vermicelli, and the energy inside is absorbed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng looks up to the sky and roars, and the star changes to Dacheng realm. It''s one step closer to the perfect realm, and the speed of absorbing aura is faster. The speed of absorbing aura in the magic nine changes skill can be described as terror. Now the stars have reached a great success, and the auras around them are madly close to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body is like a machine absorbing aura, and those auras enter his body autonomously. Although maple leaf''s soul has not been able to release the spirit of 15 meters in the later period, it has not been able to release the spirit of 15 meters. The body has become more powerful. It is estimated that it can''t be damaged by a congenital blow. In addition, the speed of absorbing aura has increased a lot. Ye Feng is the biggest beneficiary in the soul hall assessment. The outside of hunluo hall has been in chaos for a long time, because the luster on the top of hunluo hall has disappeared, which means that the soul power has disappeared. Is there something wrong with the soul stone. No one knows what happened inside, Ye Feng is still in the fifth layer, the soul pressure all disappeared, Ye Feng wry smile, don''t know how to go out. "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s go out. If they investigate, they will admit that they have absorbed it." With that, Ye Feng appeared on the first floor. Seeing Ye Feng come out, the rest of the examiners are relieved and come to Ye Feng. Only Meng Zhongliang has a complicated color on his face, sometimes insidious and sometimes embarrassed. "Well, well, we finally have a disciple in Tianling college who can walk into the fifth floor of hunluo hall. Boy, you are very good." An examiner said to Ye Feng with an appreciative tone. "I''m flattered Ye Feng is very modest. "I have told the headmaster that there is a gifted disciple in our examination. Although you have good qualifications, you have to sit up from the outside. Would you like to." In fact, the examiner has announced that Ye Feng has become an outside disciple. "Yes, disciple!" The purpose of Ye Feng''s coming is to join Tianling college and seek the peak of martial arts. One step at a time is Ye Feng''s goal. Aiming too high is not conducive to cultivation. As for the changes in the soul hall, the examiner did not even ask. Although the soul stone is rare, there are still many ways to get it, so no one went to investigate. Seeing several tutors around Ye Feng, Yi Buqiu''s eyes flashed with a strong murderous spirit. He must kill Ye Feng, so that he can get his secret. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng has such an evil talent. There must be some treasure in him, Yi Buqiu guesses. It''s getting dark, and one day''s assessment is finally over. Ye Feng won the first place. Ten congenital environment disciples have a wry smile on their face. Originally, they hoped to be in the limelight this time, but they were all robbed by Ye Feng. A total of more than 1000 people have passed the examination and officially joined Tianling college. This time, the college makes an exception. Those who have passed the first two examinations but the third one can not be. They can serve as the college''s servitude disciples and will have the chance to become the inner disciples in the future. As long as they can be promoted to the natural environment, they will have the chance. Among the 19 people who went with Ye Feng this time, three of them failed to pass the third level examination. When they heard that they could become disciples of the inner courtyard, they roared excitedly. Even the apprentices of the mixed service were better treated than those of the outer courtyard. This is the difference between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. Next, it''s very simple to select the entrance of the hall and unify the management, which is conducive to the development of the disciples and the diversion. In the middle of the day, a registration point was set up in the square. Disciples can choose the entrance of the hall on their own initiative, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere. The news that Ye Feng won the first place spread like wildfire, and every hall was full of energy, intending to take Ye Feng in. After all, there were not too many geniuses. When Ye Feng appeared, the four halls, the four courtyards and the four outlooks all came to see him. One by one, he was covetous. Only the mentor of Yizhongtian didn''t change his face. The most important thing they needed was genius. Although Ye Feng stepped into the fifth floor of the soul hall, it was completely unknown whether he could grow up. The tutor of tianxingyuan looks happy, because ye Feng is walking in this direction, and in addition to Yizhongtian, only tianxingyuan ranks the highest, and the disciples'' training treatment is also the best. If Ye Feng chooses to join tianxingyuan, there is nothing wrong, and he can get better development. When Ye Feng went to the registration point of Tianxing hospital and stopped for a while, the tutor was smiling and was about to speak. Ye Feng actually lifted his legs and left. The smile on the tutor''s face froze, but Ye Feng didn''t choose Tianxing hospital. "I choose Xuan courtyard!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng went to the Xuanyuan registration office and left the tutor of tianxingyuan in the same place, ignoring him. It was tutor he who took Ye Feng to have a rest. He was very happy to see Ye Feng choose Xuan courtyard. This time, it was surprisingly neat. All the people in Ye Feng''s Party chose Xuan courtyard and followed Ye Feng. Although they didn''t understand why Ye Feng chose it, they would not suffer a loss if they followed Ye Feng. Gradually, these people began to focus on Ye Feng. In the future, Ye Feng will gain a firm foothold in the inner courtyard, and they will also follow. As for the other ten students, they all chose tianxingyuan. It took Liu Xueqi an hour to join Yizhongtian. They all chose their own entrance. "This is the token of your outer disciple!" Tutor he took out dozens of tokens and sent them to everyone. The token is in bronze color, with a big spirit character on it, representing the Tianling college. "Welcome to Tianling college." Tutor he has a look of excitement on his face. For many years, Xuanyuan hasn''t recruited so many disciples for a long time, and there is also the first person in the examination. Half a year later, the inner disciple Dabi strives to improve his position. "Next, I''ll explain the rules of Tianling college to you so that you won''t violate them in the future!" Tutor he began to introduce the rules of the college. "Rule number one, don''t bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors." "Second, it''s forbidden to kill each other, but it won''t stop you from fighting each other. If you have a life and death feud, there''s a life and death arena in the clan. As long as both sides agree, you can solve the problem in the arena. But these rules are only implemented in the clan, but there are still some who go out of the college gate and kill each other outside, as long as the college doesn''t know Yes, but once let the college know, it will abolish all accomplishments. " Ye Feng and others nodded, that is to say, the sword Chengfeng of Tianxing academy didn''t dare to deal with himself openly in the Academy. At most, he would find some trouble, but he couldn''t say it well when he got out of the clan. As for Meng Zhongliang, Ye Feng should also take precautions and slap him in the face of thousands of people. He will not give up this matter. "Tutor, how do we practice after we join the sect? Can you tell us something about it?" The inner courtyard is very different from the outer courtyard, huolongfeng asked at this time. "Well asked, every new disciple will be confused. They don''t know what to do when they join the inner courtyard. They just need to practice every day. In fact, the college is not as comfortable as you think." He continued. "If you want to survive in the inner courtyard, it''s not as simple as you think. The clan will distribute resources every month, but it can''t meet your cultivation speed at all. If it''s not enough, you need to think of your own way, which is almost the same as that in the outer courtyard." He continued. Everyone nodded. There is no doubt about this. Any college or sect is the same. If all the disciples are at ease, what does the sect rely on to operate? It''s just sitting in the air. "There are two ways to obtain resources in the college. The first is to enter the blood devil battlefield to hunt and kill the blood devil, and use the blood devil pill to obtain contribution points in exchange for what you want." Tutor he takes the trouble to explain it to you, once a year. "Where is the blood devil battlefield?" Everyone is very confused. "Every new disciple will ask such a question. The battlefield of blood demons existed more than 100000 years ago, and we also see it in ancient books. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a war between human and demons in Shenwu, and in the end, human beings won a disastrous victory, driving all the blood demons to another level." Tutor he''s face is dignified. It seems that the battle tens of thousands of years ago caused heavy human casualties. "Finally, Shenwu mainland advocates that every sect has the obligation to enter the battlefield of blood demons to hunt and kill blood demons, so as to reduce the breeding speed of blood demons. In this way, it is difficult for them to come back again." "As long as the practitioners who live in the Shenwu continent, they will go to the blood devil battlefield to slaughter the blood devil every year. Including our Tianling college, the blood devil has super strong breeding power. If they are killed in small quantities, the blood devil may come back in a few years or decades. All the sects have been like this for thousands of years, so the disciples of each sect will go to the blood devil battlefield to experience Kill the blood devil. " Speaking of the blood devil battlefield, a trace of horror flashed in mentor he''s eyes. It seemed that it was very terrible. "Every time you hunt an ordinary blood demon, you will get 10 contribution points, 10000 contribution points, and you can get 100000 spirit stones, or a Book of innate martial arts, or even other things. The battlefield area of blood demon is no smaller than Shenwu mainland, and there are countless blood demons in it. If you can''t catch up with a group of blood demons, you have little chance to survive, so a large number of disciples die every year In the blood devil battlefield, you can also choose not to go, the college does not demand Although tutor he didn''t want to mention it, he hoped that everyone would realize the horror of the blood devil battlefield. "Tutor, the blood devil depends on something to survive, or has its own cultivation system." Ye Feng asked the point. "Blood demons are different from human beings. They are evolved. Human blood essence is the best evolutionary agent for blood demons. When they attack Shenwu, they want to devour human blood essence. As long as there is a large amount of blood essence, they will continue to evolve without limit. They may even become gods and demons. A God and demons can almost sweep our whole college."It turns out that the blood devil evolved by absorbing human essence and blood. Ye Feng frowned. If he had a large amount of essence and blood to absorb, he could also continue to evolve. Is he related to the blood devil? "Blood demons are also classified. The lowest ones are called human demons. They are similar to us the day after tomorrow. Upward, they are black demons. This kind of blood demons are all black and invulnerable. They are almost the same as our innate strength. When they are powerful, they are spirit demons. This kind of blood demons have high intelligence and are difficult to deal with. I won''t say more about them. You will gradually understand them later." "Hunting blood demons is not the only way to get contribution points. The college has other ways to get contribution points, such as doing tasks, or helping the clan take care of some chores. All of these can get contribution points. However, compared with hunting blood demons, the security is much better, but the contribution value will be greatly reduced." More than ten people are unwilling to let go of any word, just like a sponge, constantly absorbing new knowledge, which is of great help to their future cultivation in college. What''s more, they can''t believe that there is more than one plane in this universe, and even other continents. "Well, I won''t tell you. When I get to the college, I''ll send you a miscellany. There are records on it, and you''ll all know." Seeing that it was getting late, tutor he stopped talking about it and called everyone to prepare to enter the inner courtyard to become a real disciple. So much has been said here, and the whole square is almost full of people, leaving them to talk about it. "Hoo A hurricane suddenly blew up in the square. Tutor he took out a carpet like thing from his storage ring, magnified it in the wind, and slowly became dozens of flat size, floating in the air. "This What''s this? " More than ten people were shocked that the blanket was so strange that it could grow bigger by itself. "It''s a magic weapon. It''s specially taken out by the master of our Xuan courtyard to receive you. I hope to take you back with it." Tutor he saw everyone''s shocked look and gave a faint smile. He was not the same at that time. "Come up, everyone!" Everyone in shock stepped on the blanket one after another, then slowly rose and flew to the depth of the college. "Is that how it feels to fly?" One by one, the teenagers standing on the blanket exclaimed excitedly, "I heard that only when I get to Diwu can I have the ability to fly in the air. I don''t know when I can get to Diwu." "Don''t stink and be beautiful, boy. It''s good to be able to reach the innate state. Is Diwu state so easy to break through?" Another young man said sarcastically. Ye Feng also looked at the foot, a white cloud flying from his feet, flying, this is how many people''s dream, clench your fist, I will achieve in the future, certainly, Ye Feng secretly swear. After flying a cup of tea, the flying carpet slowly landed on a large martial arts training ground, and everyone walked down from it. Blanket slowly down, Ye Feng and others have come down, the square has been waiting for them. "I''ve seen the master!" Tutor he respectfully said to a middle-aged man standing at the front. This middle-aged man is Yang Hua, the owner of Xuanyuan. He heard that there has been a secret disease in his body, which led to his neglect of taking care of Xuanyuan for more than ten years, so he was overtaken by other halls. "Welcome to Xuanyuan. We will be a family in the future. My name is Yang Hua. You can call me the headmaster." Looking at more than ten people, Yang Hua coughed and said slowly. "I''ve seen the master!" More than a dozen people are still very respectful. "From now on, you are the outside disciples of Tianling college. Someone will lead you to Gongde hall, where someone will arrange a place for you to live." "Since you have joined the college, you are not allowed to do anything harmful to the interests of the college. The brothers should unite sincerely. The disciples in the clan are not allowed to kill each other, and they are not allowed to bully the master to destroy their ancestors. Otherwise, all accomplishments will be abolished and the college will be expelled. If the circumstances are serious, they will be sentenced to death." Yang Hua exuded a strong momentum and said the rules again. "On the 5th of every month, the college will hold an explanation meeting. At that time, you can all go to the meeting. If you don''t know anything, you can ask the tutor. They will answer your doubts and solve the problems in your cultivation." "At the end of each month, corresponding resources will be sent to you. You must all know how to obtain contribution points. I won''t elaborate on that. Contribution points play a very important role. In Gongde hall, you can not only exchange for Lingshi, Dan Yao, secret script, skill, martial arts and so on, but also exchange contribution points for time to enter xuanyang tower. I hope you will cherish them, Strive to become an inner disciple as soon as possible. " As a president of the hospital, I have talked about all the things that should be mentioned, so as to avoid any detours they are taking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 After saying that there was a good time, Yang Huafei left, leaving these new disciples behind. Everyone began to relax and look excited. They finally joined the inner courtyard and became an outer disciple. "Well, everyone, come with me to Gongde hall to get a set of clothes, some resources and a place to live." When he saw the master leave, he called and everyone followed him to another mountain. "Tutor, just now the master said that the contribution point can also enter the xuanyang tower to practice. What''s the matter with the xuanyang tower?" Ye Feng is very puzzled. It''s not hard to understand how to exchange Lingshi, martial arts and Gongfa. In the outer courtyard, they are basically like this. But xuanyang tower makes him very puzzled. This is also the place where other people are puzzled. When Ye Feng asks, everyone looks at his tutor. "Good question. Xuanyang tower is the foundation of Tianling college. It''s very strange. It has its own space inside. What''s more important is the time rule inside. The time rule of the first floor is twice that of the outside, the second floor is four times, the third floor is six times, and so on. There are nine floors in xuanyang tower. That is to say, practicing on the ninth floor is eighteen times that of the outside One year. Eighteen years have passed. " Tutor he explained to you. All the faces were shocked, and there was such a strange place. Didn''t it shorten the cultivation time. "But you just think about it. Ordinary outer disciples can only enter the first level of cultivation. Even if they have a lot of contribution points, they can''t enter the second level. Only when they reach the qualification of inner disciples can they have the chance to enter the first three levels of cultivation. The contribution points needed in the fourth level are even more terrible. Inner disciples can only enter the fifth level at most. Even if you have more contribution points, it''s useless." Seeing everyone''s urgent eyes, tutor he no doubt poured a basin of cold water down. Only when he reached the congenital realm can he become an inner disciple. As for the core disciples, he could only wait until the Diwu realm. They talked and laughed all the way, and soon came to Gongde hall. Because it was getting dark, lights had already been lit in Gongde hall, just like in the daytime. In addition, Ye Feng came back late, and other halls had already taken things away. Only the last wave of them arrived. Walking into Gongde hall, there is a huge space inside. More than ten pillars support the hall. Even thousands of people don''t feel crowded. Carved beams and painted buildings on the pillars make the real dragons seem to be able to ride the wind. The elder in the merit hall seems to be a little impatient. Seeing Ye Feng and them coming in, he urges them. "Here are nineteen boxes, one for each of you." Looking at the dozens of boxes on the ground, he said. He picked up the hall of merit and started to walk away. It''s a strange place to live. It''s built on the edge of the mountain. There are many courtyards, one by one, because the aura here is strong. However, compared with the place where the core disciples live, it''s not as good as other people''s Maokeng, let alone zhenzhuan disciples, one by one. "Well, that''s all for today. There are introductions in the box. As for what you need to do and what you don''t need to do in the future, there are introductions. I hope you can become inner disciples as soon as possible." Tutor he said, leave here, leaving 19 people standing in the same place. Tutor LI, they have already left the college and returned to the outer college. If one of these people is promoted to be an inner disciple, they will get points and strive to return to the inner College as soon as possible. Fortunately, the 19 people are not far away from each other. This has a lot to do with it. Tutor he arranged it on purpose. I hope they will be united in the future. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest." Ye Feng took a look at everyone and went to his room. Open the door, inside a large area, not only a rest bedroom, there are alchemy room, there is a not too big hall, enough for Ye Feng to practice. Entering the bedroom, Ye Feng put down the box, opened it and found that there were several books made of animal skin, a sword, several sets of clothes and some bottles. Ye Feng picked up a book, very thick, which depicts two big characters, miscellany, author, tsunami day. Turning to the first page, what is printed in front of us is some of the most common knowledge, recording the level of demons and beasts, and the division of colleges. With the deepening of Ye Feng, a broader world has emerged. Southern China is very huge, with a large number of sects and colleges. Some strange things are introduced above. Whether it''s monsters, elixirs, herbs, geographical division, there are corresponding explanations. Soon, Ye Feng was attracted by another kind of knowledge, refining weapons. There was an introduction to refining weapons, but there was no refining knowledge, only weapon level. Ordinary weapons are called ordinary weapons. Up to now, they are spirit weapons, then magic weapons, Yuan weapons, Dao weapons, and then immortal weapons. Ye Feng''s Qiu Sha is basically the best existence of ordinary weapons. Only through continuous tempering, can we find a large number of weapon refining materials to be integrated into weapons and upgrade their level. "It seems that we need to find resources to improve Qiu Sha''s level. Otherwise, we will suffer a great loss when we encounter a spirit weapon in the future. If we don''t get it right, we will be shattered by the spirit weapon." Ye Feng said to himself. But if you want to refine weapons, you have to have refining techniques. You can''t upgrade the weapon level casually. Ye Feng''s first task is to acquire a refining method to upgrade Qiu Sha''s level.The division of southern China and the division of strength are almost understood. It turns out that when you arrive at tianwu realm, you can become zhenzhuan disciples. Every zhenzhuan disciple has a very high position in the college, and even has the power of life and death for the external disciples and the internal disciples. After putting down the miscellaneous notes, Ye Feng picks up another book, which is a skill book. It''s much better than Ziyu skill. It''s a high-level skill book. However, for those who already have nine changes of gods and demons, these skills are just rubbish. If you throw it aside and pick up another book, it''s a sword skill book, and Ye Feng doesn''t need it. Finally, some bottles and cans, picked up a porcelain bottle, opened it and smelled, "good, hemostatic pill." Put the bottle down, and then pick up the second bottle, and then smell, "Hey, this is a real elixir." Pour out the Dan as like as two peas of the true elixir. All the pills are sorted out, including a bottle of hemostatic pills, a bottle of pills for internal injuries, some miscellaneous auxiliary pills, a bottle of genuine elixir, about 100 pieces. The treatment in the inner hospital is good, and there are 100 spirit stones at the bottom of the box. "It''s going to start all over again!" Put everything away, pick up a set of clothes for the outside disciples, and Ye Feng puts them on. Only when you get to the core disciples can you have the right not to wear the clothes of the college disciples, not to mention the zhenzhuan disciples. Sitting down with his knees crossed, Ye Feng refused to let go of every opportunity to practice. He took out a few genuine elixirs and swallowed them. They turned into a pure aura, which filled Ye Feng''s four limbs. "Good thing, if there are a lot of real elixirs, why don''t we improve our strength?" Feeling the mellow aura in the real elixir, Ye Feng is in an exclamatory tone. Unfortunately, the college can only distribute so much every month. If you want to get more true elixirs, you can only hunt blood demons or go out to do tasks in exchange for contribution points. The night passed quickly. As soon as it was light, Ye Feng stopped practicing. After thinking about it all night, Ye Feng planned to do the task first and get some contribution points. At that time, he would exchange a weapon refining method, hoping to improve Qiu Sha''s level quickly. As for his own strength, Ye Feng is not worried for the time being. Even if he encounters the congenital late stage, even if he can''t defeat it, he can still escape safely, unless he encounters the land of martial arts. The whole college began to be lively. According to yesterday''s route, Ye Feng walked to Gongde hall, about half an hour''s journey. Ye Feng saw all kinds of people on his way, including the clothes of the outer disciples and the inner disciples. One of them went forward with three or two companions. There were few core brothers. However, you can see that each of them had a strong breath. Because it was night yesterday, I didn''t look at it carefully. When I came back today, I was almost shocked. Gongde hall covers an area of about 10000 square meters. All kinds of disciples come in and out, and Ye Feng goes into Gongde hall along with the flow of people. After entering the Gongde hall, Ye Feng looks around and finds that there are many windows. There are windows to exchange pills, windows to ask questions, windows to exchange martial arts skills, and counters to register. Yesterday, because it was too late, these windows did not open. Today, the Gongde hall is really unusual. Then Ye Feng looked around and found that the walls were divided into four areas, namely, four colors, red, yellow, orange and green, which should be the level of difficulty of the corresponding tasks. These miscellaneous notes have introduced that the general tasks are divided into four types, the heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, the heaven level task is the highest and the most difficult to complete, and the Yellow level is the lowest, which are basically done by the outside disciples. The red level is the highest. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to see it for the time being. He goes to the yellow wall and looks at all kinds of task labels. Ye Feng is dazzled and finally attracted by a task. The task is very simple. Go to the devil''s land forest to find a kind of magic stone. If you can get it, you will get 10000 contribution points. The reward is very rich. "Brother, you won''t take a fancy to this task. I advise you to give up." A young man in his twenties appeared beside Ye Feng, wearing green clothes, which were the clothes of the inner disciples. "You are a new disciple. My name is Zhang Yuanhua, an inner disciple." The young man continued. "I''ve met elder martial brother Zhang!" Ye Feng hastened to give a gift. "You new disciples don''t understand the difficulty of these tasks. Let me introduce you. Don''t underestimate the task of looking for the magic stone. You can''t get into the magic forest alone. Even if you go into the Diwu realm, you are doomed. There are all kinds of monsters and swamps in it. More than ten days ago, five inner disciples joined together to look for the magic stone. Up to now I don''t think you can come back yet. I advise you to go to the green level mission. It''s more suitable for outside disciples, especially those who are just beginning. " The young man was introduced to Ye Feng. "Thank you for your advice." With that, Ye Feng went to the yellow wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 There are many green wall tasks. They are densely pasted and dazzling. In the end, Ye Feng decided to kill 50 blood demons and obtain 500 contribution points on one task. Relatively speaking, the task is not very difficult, but for the general day after tomorrow, the nine difficulties are not small. Without hesitation, Ye Feng tore off the task tag and came to the registration counter "name!" Responsible for the level is a 50 or so old man, took a look at Ye Feng, then asked. "Ye Feng!" The old man soon registered and returned the task to Ye Feng with a talisman. "This is the token for you to come back from the blood devil battlefield. If you want to come back from the blood devil battlefield, just crush this token and it will be sent back. Don''t lose it. Remember! If you go ahead for a long time, there will be a teleportation array, which will send you to the blood devil battlefield. " The old man explained to Ye Feng. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Feng gave a thanks. After leaving Gongde hall, Ye Feng walks down the mountain road, where the teleportation array is placed. After walking for almost a cup of tea, Ye Feng sees a lot of people in front of him. They are all in line. It seems that they are all going to the blood devil battlefield. Just in front of the teleportation array, Ye Feng finds himself surrounded by four people. The disciples around him immediately make room, one by one with the expression of schadenfreude. "How did the boy offend the four ape brothers? It''s said that many new disciples have suffered a lot from the four ape brothers." "Keep your voice down. These four apes are from Tianxing Academy. We can''t afford to offend them. They are also the confidants of the top ten disciples of Tianxing Academy. Jianchengfeng''s grandfather is a senior with deep qualifications in our academy. Even the core disciples are polite when they see him. You don''t want to live." The man next to him patted the young man who spoke just now. The young man shrunk his neck. Although their voice was very small, Ye Feng''s spirit absorbed the energy of the soul stone. He could feel it clearly from a distance of more than ten meters. "What do you mean by a few people stopping me? It seems that I don''t know a few people." Ye Feng said coldly. "Boy, you don''t know me, but our brothers know you. Some people entrust our brothers to take good care of you, so that you won''t be engulfed by the blood devil in the battlefield of the blood devil. Then we can bring your relics back." It''s the great ape talking, with a chatter. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a chance to kill, which made it clear that he could not come back in the blood devil battlefield, was a naked threat. "I don''t need you to worry about my safety. Go back and tell your master that I, Ye Feng, am not afraid of things. If you dare to make up your mind on me, tell him to brighten his hood." Ye Feng sneers. "Boy, arrogant, you don''t know the reputation of our four apes. If you offend our four apes, none of them will come to a good end." Two ape talk at this time, a fury toward leaf maple blew to come over. Ye Feng has guessed that these people should be sent by Jian Chengfeng. He didn''t expect that on the first day he just refused to join Tianxing courtyard, so he sent someone to fight against him. Jian Chengfeng is really overbearing, but it doesn''t matter. I want him to know that if I offend Ye Feng, I will make him live better than die. "Your words have already reached us. Is there anything else? If not, I want to enter the blood devil battlefield, please get out of the way. " Ye Feng knew that they did not dare to do it in the college, so he had no scruples. If he could move his hand, he would have killed these bastards. Ignoring the four people''s murderous eyes, Ye Feng walks into the transmission array. With a flash of light, Ye Feng disappears in southern China and enters the battle field of blood devil. "The boy is dead. He talks to our brother like this." The youngest of the four apes growled. After a layer of bizarre passage, Ye Feng felt light and stepped into the blood devil battlefield for the first time. "Is this the blood devil battlefield? What a rich blood devil spirit. " After entering the blood devil battlefield, Ye Feng felt the rich blood. Only years of fighting led to blood in the air. It seems that the blood devil battlefield is experiencing fighting all the time. After choosing a good direction, Ye Feng jumps deep and disappears in the same place. Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, there was a flash of light behind him. Four shadows appeared at the same time, and the four apes actually followed. "The boy is going to the East. What shall we do? Shall we catch up?" Asked the second. "This boy, master Jian, has ordered that he must be killed and all his things should be taken back. At that time, master Jian will give us 10000 contribution points and 10000 true elixirs. The elixir has already been awarded to us. If we kill this boy, we can get another 10000 contribution points at that time, so that we can rest for half a month and don''t have to do tasks We should try our best to break through to Diwu as soon as possible. " The boss said at this time. "This boy''s strength is not low, but he has the strength to overcome the congenital environment. Whether our four brothers can kill him is still unknown." The third is more cautious. "Don''t worry, he''s just full of brute force. In addition, I''ve already reached the half step military realm, and we are four people. It''s not easy to kill him." The boss patted his chest. "Well, let''s catch up so that he won''t escape." The four soon ran after Ye Feng.All the way, Ye Feng walked for about half an hour. It was extremely fast, just like a breeze, and finally entered the edge of the blood devil battlefield. He could see the blood devil moving sporadically. All of a sudden! Ye Feng smelled a very rich bloody gas, slowed down the pace, slowly forward. All of a sudden, an open area appeared in front of Ye Feng. There were dozens of corpses lying on the ground. Dozens of blood demons were eating these corpses, and some people were not completely dead. The blood demons bit their stomachs and ate their blood essence. To see someone appear again, all the blood demons raised their heads and looked at Ye Feng, sending out a low roar. The blood devil looks extremely ugly. His eyes hang upside down on his face. A pair of tusks are scarlet. There are antennae on his forehead. His body is twice as strong as that of human beings. He walks upright and has sharp nails on his palms, which can easily tear the human body. Even though the disciples were dead on the ground, they were dead. More than ten blood demons give up eating and come to Ye Feng. They have a bloodthirsty look in their eyes and claws in their hands. There is no sign that the blood demons attack very fast. "Kill Ye Feng''s purpose is to hunt and kill blood demons. The more you kill, the better. You can get more contribution points in exchange for a weapon refining method, and even more true elixirs. Lingshi and zhenlingdan are necessary things for practitioners. Ye Feng needs more than ten times as many as ordinary people. He must get enough of them as soon as possible. Once he breaks through the innate state, it will be a terrible number to need zhenlingdan. The blood devil''s giant palm came in a twinkling of an eye. He grabbed the maple leaf, and the scarlet breath came to his face. With the smell, he took it into his nose, which was very disgusting. "To die!" The opposite blood devil pours on him. Ye Feng yells angrily. His nails come out and his claws claw back. "Click!" It''s just a small and weak human demon. His strength is about eight times the day after tomorrow. He is torn by Ye Feng in an instant, and his blood essence is absorbed by Ye Feng. The rich blood essence exudes a hot breath, flows into Ye Feng''s body, turns into pure energy, and replenishes the nine genuine Qi of Dantian. "Good pure energy is stronger than human essence and blood." Absorbed the blood essence of the blood devil, Ye Feng found that the blood essence of the blood devil is more mellow than that of human beings, and the real Qi is more rich. Several blood demons came back and surrounded Ye Feng. They didn''t move very fast. After all, they belonged to the lowest demons. Stepping on both feet, Ye Feng''s body leaps up. In the face of the evil blood devil, Ye Feng has no fear. His hands are linked together, and his hands are smashed to pieces with fierce claws. Almost in the way of destroying, another blood devil is torn by Ye Feng, and his head is left by Ye Feng. blood demons and ghouls have similarities. Their brains are covered with inner Dan, ghouls called corpse Dan, blood demons called blood devil Dan, which stores all their essence. Ye Feng has just absorbed one head. These blood demons are just ordinary people demons, and their blood demons in the body are not of great use to him. In a flash, Ye Feng killed four or five blood demons, twisted their heads off and put them in the storage ring. When other blood demons saw Ye Feng''s cruel attack, they all stepped back at the same time. "Good arrogant boy, the strength is good, just can satisfy the weakness that I just broke through." A blood devil actually spoke. Ye Feng looked at the blood devil and his whole body was dark. He grew up to the stage of black devil. It turns out that these disciples were all hunted by the blood devil, which has a lot to do with the evolution of the blood devil to the black devil. At the black devil stage, it is similar to the human nature, and its physical body is very powerful, so ordinary weapons can''t break its body. "You killed these disciples." Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed on the black devil''s body. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Blood demons are different from human beings. They rely on cannibalism, plunder, and imitation of human beings. Even some blood demons can practice human martial arts, and in turn kill the disciples who come in to hunt blood demons. "Chatter, that''s right. I killed them. Your blood essence is very strong, just right for me to absorb." The black devil added his lips and smelled the smell of blood essence in Ye Feng''s body. His eyes glowed red. Ye Feng''s face was cold, and Qiu Sha appeared in his hand. He chopped down with an axe in the air. His momentum was unparalleled, and he chopped down the body of the black devil. Seeing Ye Feng''s unparalleled axe print, the black devil''s eyes obviously flash with a little panic. Ye Feng''s strength is even stronger than his inborn state. He dare not fight back, but uses his human body skills to avoid. "Click, click!" There was a long crack on the ground. The axe cut on the ground and rolled back. This time, Ye Feng blocked several directions, and the black devil had nowhere to avoid. "Die Ye Feng a violent drink, dun time, nine axe print crisscross, the black devil body firmly controlled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The axe print crisscrosses in the air, locks every space that the black devil can escape, turns into a fierce light and cuts down angrily. "Click!" The black devil''s head soared up in the air, and a stream of blood shot out. It was several meters high. The inertia of his body still rushed towards Ye Feng. When he was three steps away from Ye Feng, he fell down slowly. The remaining demons saw that Ye Feng killed the black devil with a move, and their eyes were shocked. Weng''s voice made them flee to the distance. "It''s too late to leave!" The axe swung again, and the unparalleled axe turned into more than a dozen light blades, cutting out and blocking every escape channel. "Puff, puff, puff!" Blood spurted out, as if there was a blood rain, spraying in the air, more than ten heads of blood demons flew up, and were chopped off by Ye Feng''s axe, and their bodies fell to the ground. After collecting the heads of all the blood demons, Ye Feng starts to clean the battlefield. After absorbing the essence and blood of the black devil, Ye Feng feels that he is much closer to the congenital realm. If he absorbs it in this way, he will evolve to the congenital realm sooner or later. Looking at dozens of corpses, "they are all disciples of a college. I''ll take them as a good thing." Maple leaves are buried in a hole, and their bodies are collected by nature. Checking dozens of storage rings aside, Ye Feng''s face looks excited. He didn''t expect that they would hunt so many blood demons. What''s more, there are a lot of real elixirs and spirit stones. It turns out that so many people like to kill people and steal goods. It turns out that it''s so easy to get rich. More than 2000 genuine elixirs and 5000 Lingshi Ye Feng were moved to their own storage rings, and several hundred blood devil elixir Ye Feng vacated a storage ring to store the blood devil elixir. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After the battle just now, a lot of blood demons are expected to gather here soon. Ye Feng doesn''t intend to attract more blood demons for the time being, so he should improve his strength first. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the four apes, Ye Feng would not be so eager to improve his strength. When the four apes appear, Ye Feng must be promoted to the congenital state as soon as possible to deal with the pressure of Jian Chengfeng. When there is a chance, Ye Feng must severely humiliate Jian Chengfeng. There is another Meng Zhongliang, who is expected to find opportunities for himself. Ye Feng has to consider that the only purpose is to improve his strength. In the face of powerful strength, everything is false. Ye Feng wants to cut everything, and everything in front of him will be mercilessly destroyed. When Ye Feng disappeared soon, the shadow of the four apes appeared quickly. Looking at the blood devil on the ground, the four apes'' face was not very good-looking, mainly because there were black devil bodies. "Big brother, this boy is too cunning. He is so fast. We are still a little late. He escaped." The second ape said to the eldest. "It doesn''t matter. He can''t escape far. If we continue to catch up, we will catch up. I don''t believe it. He can go all the way to the center of the blood devil battlefield, where there are spirit demons." The eldest brother doesn''t think so. Ye Feng hunts the blood devil in the periphery at most. He doesn''t dare to enter the place too deep. Four shadows then catch up with Ye Feng in the direction of disappearing. In fact, they are hanging behind. Ye Feng already knows it, but he just ignores it. At the moment when the transmission array appears, Ye Feng guesses that they will fight in the blood devil battlefield. Ye Feng has slowed down. If Ye Feng goes all out on his way, they can''t catch up. Moreover, there are a lot of disciples here. Ye Feng wants to lead them to a place with few people. "What''s the matter with this boy? He''s getting more and more remote. There''s no blood devil here." See Ye Feng deviated from the center of the blood devil battlefield, but toward the edge, four apes a little don''t understand. "The boy doesn''t want to run away." Said the second ape. "Let''s speed up and get rid of him as soon as possible. At that time, we can enter xuanyang tower to practice for a period of time and strive to enter the territory of Diwu as soon as possible." Great ape can''t wait. His strength has reached the peak of his innate state. This is a great opportunity. If you kill Ye Feng, you can get 10000 contribution points and 10000 true elixirs. With these contribution points, you can still get 10000 true elixirs. It''s just around the corner to break through the territory. Ye Feng''s speed is getting slower and slower. Slowly the four apes can see his figure, and Ye Feng seems to be panting violently. Every time he moves, he will stop to have a rest. "Brother, look, this boy seems to be out of breath. We can catch up with him if we catch up with him." From a distance, Ye Feng stopped while walking. It seemed that his true Qi was insufficient, and the four apes were very happy. Through a dense forest, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. It is far away from the blood devil battlefield. Few people enter here. It is a perfect place to kill people and smuggle goods. "Well, where is the boy? He was here just now." The four apes also entered the dense forest and found that the maple leaf had disappeared, so they were on the alert. "Be careful, everyone. This boy is very cunning. Don''t fall into his trap. Let''s look for him separately." Great ape is very alert, four people form a circle, so even if ye Feng sneak attack, they can quickly respond. Ye Feng stood on a big tree and looked at the four people below. His face was cold and his murderous spirit began to come out."Are you looking for me?" Ye Feng sneered and fell from the tree. "Boy, you are hiding here. Now I see where you are going." The ape gave a grim smile, with a ferocious look on his face. "Have I ever thought about running away? Ignorance Ye Feng despises one eye, is just to lure them here, since they think they are to escape, Ye Feng is also lazy to explain. "In that case, you''d better not suffer from the pain of skin and flesh." Two apes laugh. "The last thing I like is that someone lets me go. If you have the ability, you might as well give it a try." Ye Feng holds his chest in both hands and looks at the four with a sneer. "Good boy, you are so arrogant. I will hurt you and send you to the mouth of the blood devil to let you experience the feeling of slow death." Old four more cruel, unexpectedly want to hurt Ye Feng, in take to feed blood devil. "Rub!" Ye Feng''s eyes are red and angry. These four people have been following him for so long. In order to kill themselves, Ye Feng would have killed them if he hadn''t restrained the killing. These people don''t know what to do, but they also speak ill of each other. Ye Feng is really angry. "You all have to die!" Ye Feng''s fingernails come out unconsciously, and his killing intention is sharp. The four apes took a look at each other. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s murderous spirit was so strong. It was only after countless battles and killing too many people that Ye Feng was able to condense. Ye Feng''s momentum was climbing, and there was no way that his real Qi was exhausted just now. The four apes were surprised. They seemed to underestimate Ye Feng''s strength. They could not bear to run for such a long time. Ye Feng couldn''t go beyond the sky. After running for such a long time, he could still have such abundant Qi, which was beyond the expectation of the four apes. After making a look at each other, the four apes jumped into the air and rushed towards Ye Feng. All kinds of martial arts skills were intertwined and spread all over the world. They wanted to submerge Ye Feng in the sea of martial arts. The four apes have a habit. No matter they fight with anyone, they all fight together. They have formed a tacit understanding and gradually evolved into an array. Even in the early days of Diwu, they have the power to fight. That''s why jianchengfeng sent the four apes. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum, body burst out, in the face of four people attack, countless claws appear. There was a strong fluctuation in the air, and the surrounding dense forest made a clattering sound. The trees were shocked by the real Qi of several people, and the ground actually cracked, unable to bear the trampling of several people. "Jump!" Great ape''s attack speed is the fastest, and soon comes to Ye Feng. Facing the big ape''s fist, Ye Feng draws a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, grabs it with his big hand, and grabs it at the big ape''s fist. "To die!" Seeing Ye Feng grabbing at his fist, the ape gives a grim smile. Ye Feng is looking for death. His fist has at least 18 flying dragons. Even a strong manatee can be killed by his fist. But he ignored one thing, his opponent is Ye Feng, if it is changed to the general day after tomorrow nine heavy, this blow down, the opponent must be beaten to pieces, in his face when the color of a grim smile, suddenly become extremely painful color. "Ah At the moment when his fist touched Ye Feng''s claws, the great ape made a terrible roar. "My hand, my hand!" The ape fell to the ground in pain and found that the flesh and blood on his right hand was gone, leaving only senbai''s bone. He was grabbed by Ye Feng and tore off all the flesh and blood. Ye Feng abandoned his right hand when he saw the big ape move. The three men''s faces changed greatly. The speed of attack became faster and there was no time to escape. Ye Feng''s body made a rapid change and grabbed the three apes to the right. "Click!" Ye Feng''s nails are like a sharp sword, which is inserted into the chest of the three apes. With the force of his arm, the bones inside his body are crushed by Ye Feng. He didn''t kill the three apes, but shook his body out. Ye Feng rolled back one by one, and his arm burst out. He turned his claws into fists and bounced horizontally towards the arms of the two apes. This was the anti shock force. "Click, click!" Bone inch by inch left, two ape feel his arm suddenly lost consciousness, inside the bone in inch by inch split, Ye Feng a punch unexpectedly will arm broken. Ye Feng, the last of the four youngest apes, sneers and bursts out. His fists turn into incomparable momentum, shaking the shocked four apes out. In a way of destroying the dead, Ye Feng instantly disintegrates the attack of the four. Four people are not dead, with fear in the eyes looking at Ye Feng, eyes full of fear, as if looking at a demon, Ye Feng''s fighting power completely shocked them. "You How can you be so powerful. " The big ape controlled his fist, the color of pain alleviated a lot, and asked Ye Feng in a startled tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Ye Feng broke up the four men''s attack in an extremely cruel way, and injured them. This strength changed the four apes'' face greatly. It seems that he can''t believe that Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness has almost reached the initial stage of Diwu territory. How can he be so powerful. The great ape didn''t want to believe it. He looked at Ye Feng with astonishment. "When you were chasing me, you didn''t expect to be chased by me." Ye Feng sneered. Although the four were injured by Ye Fengzhen, they did not lose their fighting power. The great ape put away his startled eyes, and a strange weapon appeared in his left hand. The other apes also drew out their weapons to control the damage. See four people draw out weapons, Ye Feng sneer not language, really is stubborn, that thoroughly send them on the road. It''s another joint attack. After the four have weapons, their attack power is greatly increased. The ground is full of sand and stones, and their sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. They carry a lot of real Qi all over the world. They want to drown Ye Feng in their martial arts. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a little chestnut color, and his body burst out, turning into a meteor. His fists were like two dragons going out to sea. The two swords take Ye Feng''s head and heart respectively. Facing the sword, Ye Feng''s face doesn''t change, and his fist strikes the sword. Three apes and four apes saw that Ye Feng ignored the sword, and his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Even if you are strong, can you ignore the impact of weapons. But in a flash, they made a wrong judgment. At the moment when Ye Feng''s fist hit the sword, there was no blood burst, but the sword cracked inch by inch, which was totally beyond their imagination. The two swords turned into countless pieces and flew into the air. They were shocked by the real Qi and reflected back to the three apes and the four apes. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Innumerable sound of breaking through the space, these fragments shot into the body of three apes and four apes, and were shot into a hornet''s nest. They could not die any more. No matter the body or other parts were shot through, Ye Feng did not stay any longer. With a big hand, he tore the defense of the two apes, and put his big hand on the neck of the two apes. "Click!" Two apes with unbelievable eyes, feel Ye Feng''s nails through his neck, suck his blood. The hot blood swarmed out and turned into Qi along Ye Feng''s body. The Dantian field turned rapidly and became more and more saturated. It was only one step away from the congenital environment. It could break through at any time. The tendons were like waves and began to roll. After three breaths, the body of the two apes shriveled rapidly, leaving only a pair of skin bags. Ye Feng threw them out, and finally looked at the shocked ape. "Tell me who sent you to kill me." Although Ye Feng guessed that it was Jian Chengfeng, he was not sure. After all, they didn''t say it themselves. "Boy, you killed my brother, I''ll kill you." Ape has lost his mind, armed with weapons toward Ye Feng rushed over, unexpectedly want to die together. "It''s not so easy to die." Facing the big ape, Ye Feng sneers and grabs it with a big hand. He stops the big ape in the same place and grabs his neck with his right hand. "Click, click!" Ye Feng a force, neck issued a click sound. "Say, I sent you!" Ye Feng was angry. "Boy, if you want to kill or cut, you can''t get anything out of Laozi''s mouth." The great ape knew that he would die today, but he was brave and brave. "Yes? Then I''ll see how hard your bones are! " A trace of evil smile flashed across Ye Feng''s face. "Ah Just as Ye Feng finished, the great ape screamed and found that one of his ears was missing. He was dragged down by Ye Fengsheng. "Boy, if you have the ability, you will kill me. This is not a hero." The great ape screamed in pain. "I''m not a hero at all. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t mind using the counter current method to let you try the feeling of muscle pulse reversal." Ye Feng doesn''t think he is a hero from the beginning to the end. Since ancient times, heroes don''t live long. Ye Feng just does it to protect his life. "Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!" Suffering from severe pain, the great ape looked at the bodies of several brothers on the ground and hated his incompetence and wrong decision-making, killing several brothers. "I will not teach you a lesson, but I will not tell you who is behind the scenes." Ye Feng''s eyes are angry, and uses his true Qi to enter the body of the great ape. "Ah, ah The screams came out of the mouth of the great ape, and the taste of muscle pulse reversal was very bad. "Tell me, who ordered you to come and kill me?" Ye Feng''s genuine Qi, like an air current, stabbed the spirit of the great ape, making his body tremble and almost scared to death. "I said, can you give me a good time?" The great ape can''t hold on any longer. His face has been distorted for a long time. Now he just hopes to die happily, which is also a relief. "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to say it, I will give you a good time!" Ye Feng agreed to his request. "Yes It''s Jiancheng Fengjian who sent us to kill you. I hope you''ll let me go. " The great ape begged for mercy."Let you go? Why do you ever want to let me go? " Ye Feng sneered. "I know I''m wrong. I don''t think I should give you an idea. I hope you don''t remember it. Let me have a name. I''ll be a bull and a horse in the future." Where does the great ape have the courage just now? He repeatedly begged for mercy. "At the moment when you promised jianchengfeng that you would kill me, today''s result was doomed. Moreover, if you don''t kill you, go back to the college and wait for you to tell jianchengfeng that I have the ability to kill Xiantian. Let him be ready and continue to find someone to kill me." How could Ye Feng let him go easily. "I promise, I swear, as long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll get out of Tianling college and never show up here again, so you can rest assured." The great ape won''t let go of the last chance. Ye Feng gradually released his right hand. After all, he was not a killer. At the moment when Ye Feng let go, a streamer suddenly appeared, shooting several rays from the great ape, taking Ye Feng''s eyes, throat and other vital points of life and death. "Go to hell!" At this time, the great ape suddenly attacked, while Ye Feng let go of the moment, causing a kill, so close, Ye Feng want to avoid too late. "To die!" Ye Feng is furious. It seems that he is soft hearted for a moment and brings opportunities to the other party. Ye Feng is a little regretful. It seems that he will never be able to be kind again. In Shenwu, being kind to the enemy means being cruel to himself. Arms raised, these streamers hit Ye Feng''s arm, issued a clear sound, are hidden weapons, very vicious. "Dangdang!" The concealed weapon hit Ye Feng''s arm, and he was shocked to fly out. He couldn''t hurt Ye Feng''s body. See Ye Feng unexpectedly will concealed weapon shock fly out, big ape face like ashes, instant decadent down, know can''t escape a death. "Damn you!" Ye Feng said three words, fingernails burst out, inserted into the body of the great ape, sucked his blood essence. The blood essence turns into Qi, which fills every inch of Ye Feng''s body. Dantian begins to shake violently. A breakthrough is imminent. Ye Feng is finally saturated, and it''s one step short of breaking the window. However, Ye Feng is faced with a problem. Even if he makes a breakthrough, the spirit stone and the real spirit Pill on him can''t meet his needs. Breaking through the day after tomorrow''s jiuzhong, Ye Feng spent 10000 spirit stones. If he was promoted to the congenital realm, Ye Feng couldn''t imagine how many spirit stones he would need. If there are enough real elixirs, it can also make up for the deficiency of the spirit stone. The absorption speed of the spirit stone is relatively slow, not as fast as the real elixir. But Ye Feng just joined the college soon, where to find the real elixir in large quantities, frown tightly together, throw out the body of the great ape, has already become a mummy. From four people search again, Ye Feng found four storage rings, Shenzhi visit in, just tight frown gradually loosen. "It''s really sleepy. Someone has brought a pillow. You are my lucky stars." Ye Feng is overjoyed to see that there are more than 10000 real elixirs in the great ape storage ring. Ten thousand of them are just the reward that Jian Chengfeng paid to the great apes for killing Ye Feng. Four of them have accumulated a lot of resources over the years. There are probably ten thousand true elixirs and ten thousand spirit stones, which are all cheap now. "It''s really a good way to get rich by killing people and plundering treasures. I want to go out and kill people." Ye Feng Yiya a smile, this kind of thought a flash, also just think about it. After several corpses are disposed of, Ye Feng turns around and leaves. He plans to experience in the blood devil battlefield for a period of time, and strive to break through the innate state as soon as possible. After returning, he can be promoted to the inner gate disciple, so that he can enter xuanyang tower to practice for a period of time and consolidate his accomplishments. Ye Feng has too many things to do now. After entering the inner courtyard, he knows how small he is. As the miscellany says, even if Tianling college is in the whole Shenwu continent, it''s just a drop in the ocean. Ye Feng is just a grain of dust in Tianling college. He needs constant improvement to get a place, or he will be eliminated sooner or later. The wider he contacts the world, the different perspectives he sees. Ye Feng has long been out of sight, and a new door opens to him. His goal is not only the peak of martial arts, but also the fairyland and even the divine world. After leaving here, Ye Feng entered the battlefield of blood demons and found that there were a group of blood demons in the distance. There were more than 100 blood demons, up to 100 human demons, and they were basically accompanied by a black demon. The rule of the demons was very strict. Among every 100 black demons, there would be a spirit demon. See a human rushed over, the devil issued excited roar, will Ye Feng''s body surrounded, intend to eat Ye Feng''s blood essence. "Kill Ye Feng rushes into the blood devil and hunts unscrupulously. The blood essence in their body is like a river. It rushes into Ye Feng''s body and turns into pure Qi, which fills Ye Feng''s Dantian. The purity of Ye Feng''s Qi is improving at a crazy speed. "Break through, I want to break through!" The veins are bulging, and Ye Feng feels that he is still one step away from hunting. Finally, when he kills the last blood devil, Ye Feng feels the top of his body, shoots vertically, disappears in the same place, and is ready to break through the congenital state.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 After killing all the blood demons, Ye Feng finally feels that a breakthrough is around the corner, no longer staying, and plans to find a quiet place to make a breakthrough. The shadow step is displayed to the extreme, just like a streamer, fast as a meteor, disappearing in the blood devil battlefield and sweeping towards the edge. It took Ye Feng half an hour to find a cave. He did not hesitate to go in and find a huge stone to block the cave. There are towering trees, and the aura is very strong. The ground is covered with lingcao, which is the best place to break through. Sit down cross legged, precipitation mind, break through the congenital environment, Ye Feng dare not have any careless heart, plus he has no reference experience, everything depends on himself. The threshold of cultivation is the innate state. Only when you reach the innate state can you be regarded as a qualified cultivator. After relaxing all the mind, Ye Feng starts to run the Qi in his muscles and veins, refining and transforming it over and over again. When to turn all the Qi into congenital Qi is the time to step into the congenital state. After a long time of incense burning, sweat began to appear on Ye Feng''s forehead. "Why has my Qi changed for such a long time without producing a congenital Qi? Normally speaking, the first congenital Qi should appear after 36 weeks of operation. Is my understanding wrong, or is there something wrong with my body?" Ye Feng side breakthrough, but also pay attention to their own physical changes. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been running for 72 weeks. The purity of Qi is getting higher and higher, but he still hasn''t refined the innate Qi. Ye Feng feels that his body is in pain. If he keeps running like this, his body will collapse sooner or later. 100th lap! Ye Feng feels that his muscles and veins have been torn. His muscles and veins have reached the limit. The true Qi of the nine Dantian regions is so terrible. If Ye Feng''s body hadn''t been transformed by houer wine, it would have been torn by the true Qi for so long. Of course, the nine elixir fields can bring Ye Feng nine times more power than ordinary people. The disadvantage is that the difficulty of breakthrough is nine times that of others. If the physical body is not strong enough, it can not support the true Qi of the nine elixir fields. Fortunately, Ye Feng absorbed the scales of Tyrannosaurus Rex and demonic rock beast, combined with the monkey wine and the cultivation of the nine changes of gods and demons, which made his body more than ten times that of ordinary people. After 106 laps, the feeling of muscle and vein tearing became more and more serious, and it had reached the limit. The nine genuine Qi of Dantian gathered into a torrent and began to impact Ye Feng''s body. "No, I can''t. my true Qi is too rich. In this way, I haven''t condensed the innate true Qi. I''ve been supported by my own true Qi." Ye Feng is very anxious, in this way, sooner or later the body will collapse. "Monkey wine, come out!" Ye Feng has no other way. There is a lot of monkey wine in the storage ring. I hope it can be relieved, and I will try to refine the innate Qi quickly. If the veins break, Ye Feng can only become a useless person from now on. At this critical moment, Ye Feng takes out the monkey wine, drinks it in a big gulp, turns it into rich energy, and the body begins to absorb it crazily. The veins feel strong, and Ye Feng speeds up the conversion speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the 200th circle has passed, and Ye Feng''s true Qi has not reached the point of refining innate true Qi. Like a tsunami, the true Qi of the nine elixir fields rushes into Ye Feng''s body at a terrifying speed, and his body is facing a new impact again. There are layers of blood under the skin. Ye Feng''s body can''t even be pierced by weapons, but he is torn by his true Qi. It''s conceivable that Ye Feng''s true Qi strength has reached what level. The energy of Hericium wine is gradually disappearing, and it can''t meet Ye Feng''s needs, so we have to speed up the absorption. A jar of Hericium wine is sent into Ye Feng''s body. After a while, a large empty jar appears on the ground, and Ye Feng has absorbed more than 100 jars of Hericium wine. In the 300 th circle, the expression on Ye Feng''s face has been distorted, just like a demon. Blood stains appear all over his body. The Qi in his muscles is like ten thousand horses galloping, just like the sea roaring inside, constantly impacting Ye Feng''s body. After making up for this, maple leaves become stronger and stronger. Lap 350! Ye Feng felt that he could explode at any time, and his whole body began to tremble. His sweat had already soaked his whole body. The pain was not only his body, but also his soul. The severe pain involved Ye Feng''s soul, as if he had been gnawed by others. This kind of pain was heartbreaking. "Ah Ye Feng suddenly screamed, and a gap was suddenly opened in his right arm. He was propped up by Qi. He had run to 360 laps. In this way, his whole body would be propped up. Ye Feng had no other way. He hoped to condense the innate Qi and dissolve this terrible force. Lap 361! There is another crack in Ye Feng''s body. 363 laps! The leaf maple whole body trembles, as if will not persist. "I can''t die, I want to be a strong man!" Ye Feng roared, speeding up the refining speed, circle after circle. In the 365th circle, the situation suddenly changed. When Ye Feng''s body was about to be unable to bear it, the Qi was no longer rampant. A wisp of innate Qi was born from Ye Feng''s veins, and then flowed into the Dantian, and the fury began to weaken.In extreme danger, Ye Feng saw that he finally condensed the first wisp of Qi. Then he let go, and the speed of transforming Qi increased sharply. A natural Qi! Two innate Qi! Three innate Qi! Four innate Qi! ¡­¡­ Ten innate Qi! Ye Feng''s innate Qi is increasing at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, there are ten innate Qi in Dantian, which are still refining. In the normal congenital realm, only four or five innate Qi can be condensed when breaking through. There are more than ten better talents, and there are no more than 20 innate Qi in the evil. With the continuous improvement of strength, there are more and more innate Qi. But Ye Feng''s innate Qi increased at a very fast speed. Just now, it was ten. In a few blinks of an eye, it had increased to twenty, flowing into the nine elixir fields. Twenty one innate Qi! 22 innate Qi! Twenty three innate Qi! ¡­¡­ Thirty innate Qi! Thirty one innate Qi! It''s another cup of tea. Time has passed. Ye Feng''s innate Qi has broken through 30. It''s still increasing wildly. Nine elixir fields have already dried up and need to be supplemented by innate Qi. The place where the body split just now is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the flesh is stronger than just now. It seems that a protective film is plated under the muscle, protecting Ye Feng''s body all the time. All of a sudden! There was a gust of wind around Ye Feng. After breaking through the congenital environment, his body began to feel empty, and he had condensed forty innate Qi. Ye Feng''s body was still not saturated, and he began to absorb the aura from all around into his body to condense new innate Qi. The most critical moment came. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. All the spirit stones in the storage ring appeared and filled the whole cave. The liquid aura melted into Ye Feng''s body and instantly turned into dozens of innate Qi, which filled the nine elixir fields. Pieces of spirit stone burst on the ground, and all the spirit inside disappeared. Ye Feng''s body was still absorbing. The spirit grass and trees around him began to dry up, and all the spirit inside was sucked away by Ye Feng. All the auras were swept away and began to absorb the aura from the outside of the cave. The surrounding auras produced bursts of riots, forming a whirlpool and pouring into the cave. "The magic pill, come out!" In desperation, Ye Feng had to take out the real elixir. A handful of the real elixir was crushed by Ye Feng and turned into pure aura into the body. There was almost no need to refine it, and it was converted into congenital aura. Fifty innate Qi! Sixty innate Qi! Seventy innate Qi! Eighty innate Qi! Ninety innate Qi! Ye Feng is about to break through one hundred inborn Qi. Even Ye Feng himself is shocked by the amount of his terrible inborn Qi. It seems that the inborn Qi is still increasing crazily. After consuming 10000 genuine elixirs, Ye Feng''s body seems to be no longer so hungry and thirsty. The speed of absorbing aura is much slower. Nine elixir fields give out bright spots and build bridges in Ye Feng''s body. "This What''s going on! " Ye Feng has been looking inside. He is stunned by the sudden appearance of the nine elixir fields all over his body. For the first time, there is still a connection between them. The nine elixir fields are connected by silver thread. "It''s nine stars in a row. How could it be like this?" Ye Feng saw that all the nine elixir fields were lit up, and he practiced the transformation of stars. The scene of nine stars in a row was completely exposed, as if there were nine bright stars among the vast stars. Silver line is still interspersed, Ye Feng completely out of control, can only let nine Dantian together, sudden changes, even he can''t control. "Hoo When the last silver thread is connected, a gust of wind blows around Ye Feng. The aura that just occupied the surrounding area is instantly absorbed. This time, even the aura outside the cave and the spirit grass and spirit wood can''t be spared. They are all absorbed by Ye Feng. In the Dantian, the innate Qi is increasing with the speed of fear, the silver line is getting brighter and brighter, and gradually a pattern appears, which Ye Feng can''t see clearly, and the suction is transmitted from the pattern. It''s time! The pattern suddenly changed and turned into a mass of dark matter. It was held by the nine stars and hung on the silver thread. I don''t know what it was. The aura just now was absorbed by the pattern, and finally turned into innate Qi, and entered the Dantian along the silver thread. The black pattern became more and more clear. Slowly, Ye Feng could see a little outline. It was like a big tripod, which was strung in nine directions by nine silver threads. This big tripod seemed to be the transport link of nine elixir fields, firmly entrenched in Ye Feng''s body. "Weng!" When the design turned into a tripod, it was dark all around. This time, let alone aura, even the surrounding space was swallowed by Ye Feng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 At the moment when Ye Feng broke through his innate state, there was a huge change in his body. Nine Dantian fields were connected together, forming a phenomenon of nine stars in a row. They were connected together with silver lines. What shocked Ye Feng was that there was a dark cauldron on the silver line, which seemed to be the link of nine Dantian fields. The dark cauldron sent out a strong suction. Ye Feng felt that all his pores were open. Then something more terrible happened. There was a dark hole in front of Ye Feng, and the surrounding space was absorbed by the dark hole. At the moment when the cauldron was formed, Ye Feng felt that his body was very empty. Even if he put it into a star river, he could not fill it. All the spirit stones and real elixirs in the storage ring were taken out, and all of them were absorbed into his body. He entered the strange cauldron and was transported to nine elixir fields. The purity of Ye Feng''s Qi is still improving. In a twinkling of an eye, he has reached 120 innate Qi, and his power is beyond the power of a hundred dragons. The power of terror radiates from him. Thousands of kilometers away, all the plants withered, and the aura inside was absorbed by Ye Feng. Those huge trees were not spared. Ye Feng broke through the congenital environment and created such a great momentum. The momentum of the whole body riot began to slow down, and an invisible substance came out of Ye Feng''s body, which was divine consciousness, extending out inch by inch. Ten meters! Twenty meters! Thirty meters! ¡­¡­ Fifty meters! Seventy meters! One hundred meters! Ye Feng''s divine consciousness spread to a distance of 100 meters and did not move forward any more. Only the peak of congenital realm could emit a distance of 100 meters. Ye Feng could only emit a distance of 100 meters at the beginning of congenital realm, and his spirit reached the peak of congenital realm. After a look at the storage ring, Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. All the rings are clean. This breakthrough has exhausted the spirit grass left from Tianxiang Valley and a large number of spirit fruits from Heifeng mountain. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can hunt a large number of blood demons, he can exchange more resources when he returns to the college. In his present state, as long as he doesn''t encounter spirit demons, he probably won''t have any life danger. Ye Feng is still in the excitement of strength improvement, but he doesn''t know that four or five people are quietly approaching here, and the kilometer woods suddenly disappear, which has attracted the attention of many people nearby. "Third Elder martial brother, what happened here? It was still a dense forest just now, but now it has become a pile of ruins." Four or five young people just went to Yefeng closed cave not far away, looking at the dead lingguo Lingshu everywhere, asked a young man in white. "It''s estimated that someone broke through here and sucked up the aura all around." The young man in white frowned slightly, with a tone of uncertainty. "But who needs so much aura to break through, or even suck up everything within a kilometer radius? Even breaking through the tianwu realm can''t be done." The young man asked again. "So I''m not sure. Let''s check it out first. This is the activity area of Tianling College''s disciples. Recently, the contradiction between Daluo college and Tianling college is getting deeper and deeper. Try not to fight head-on. Let''s be careful." The young man in white is actually a disciple of Daluo college. This time he quietly enters the activity area of Tianling college. "Hum, Tianling college is getting worse year by year now. Sooner or later, we will completely suppress it. Now it''s only at the end of the four schools. In addition, there are many new strength rising, all of them are eyeing the territory of Tianling college. It''s unknown whether Daluo college can keep its current reputation." Just now the young man gave a cold hum. Standing in the cave, Ye Feng''s divine sense suddenly moved, as if he felt something. Someone entered within 100 meters of him and immediately felt it. "Someone is coming this way. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Ye Feng pushes away the big stone blocking the cave and plans to leave here. However, as soon as his body appears, the shadow of four or five paths just appears not far away from the cave and sees Ye Feng drilling out of the cave. "Look, elder martial brother, there are people there!" After four or five people saw Ye Feng appear from the cave, one of them yelled and quickly swept towards Ye Feng. See the other side rushed over, Ye Feng know to avoid not, had to stop the body, looking at the sudden emergence of four or five people. "Boy, do you know what''s going on here?" One of the youths asked Ye Feng in an unfriendly tone, almost commanding tone. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of murder. He knew the origin of each other from these people''s clothes, and glanced at several people. "It seems that some of you are disciples of Tianling Academy. I should ask you if you are here." Ye Feng asked back. "Boy, don''t be shameless. If our elder martial brother asks you, answer quickly, or you will look good." A young man on the right stood out and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose. "Yes? I''ll see how you give me face, and how I don''t want face. " Ye Feng''s killing is more intense. "I don''t know whether to live or die, elder martial brother. It seems that this boy won''t say anything. Let''s catch him first, then we won''t believe it. We can''t get information from him." Because ye Feng suddenly appeared here, they believe that Ye Feng must be clear about the exhaustion of aura here."Boy, give you another chance to tell us what happened here. I can consider letting you live." At this time, maple was born in the first place, and it was not long before he was able to see it clearly. "Don''t give me a chance. Even if I say it, will you really let me go?" Ye Feng sneer, already see through these people''s faces, no matter say or not, they will not let go of themselves. "Have the backbone, since so, don''t blame us mercilessly!" As soon as the young man in white waved, two men came out behind him, drew out the short blade and prepared to fight. Looking at each other''s actions, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, still holding his chest with both hands, as if looking at four or five clowns. His eyes narrowed into a seam, and finally fixed on the young man in white. Among the five, he was the only one with the strongest strength. "The chance has been given to you. Die!" Two people angrily drink a, drew out the weapon to rush toward the leaf maple to come over, strange quick matchless, want to divide the leaf maple into two. Congenital Qi permeates the whole dense forest, but the big trees all around are dead. After being swept by congenital Qi, those big trees turn into powder and disperse in the air. One is armed with a machete, the other is armed with a centipede hook. It''s a very vicious weapon. It seems that there is poison on it and it emits a green light. If it''s stabbed into the skin, it''s bound to kill one''s throat. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. Their bodies are getting bigger and bigger in Ye Feng''s pupil. The distance is only a few meters. If Ye Feng doesn''t fight again, their weapons will hit Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng standing in the same place, a grim smile flashed across the corners of their mouths. They thought Ye Feng was afraid, and even forgot to resist, as if they saw Ye Feng split. "It''s too slow!" They cut their weapons in the air, only to find that Ye Feng''s body disappeared. They cut their weapons in the air and let out a roar. Ye Feng stood behind them with a vicious smile. Quickly turn around, two people realized bad, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared, no sign, they did not catch Ye Feng moving track. "Still slow!" When they turned around, Ye Feng''s hands stretched out and printed on their backs, making a clear bone sound. "Click, click!" The fragmentary sound of broken bones interweaves beautiful music in the air, and the most beautiful music in the world is just like this. It is that the bones are crushed and cracked little by little from the inside to the outside. This kind of pain does not make the bones of your whole body split in an instant, but spread slowly from the middle of your body to the surrounding. "Bang!" The body fell to the ground and couldn''t move. The broken body continued, starting from the chest to the upper part, and the lower part of the body began to twitch. The bone in the thigh was like fried beans, like a small hammer, slowly breaking the leg bones. "Ah, ah!" Two shrill screams came out of their mouths. The pain was beyond their heart, and they gave a terrible roar. "Kill me, kill me, I can''t stand it." They yelled at the same time, hoping to die quickly to avoid the pain. Ye Feng smashes their bones with one palm, and does not hurt the inner government. He can''t die at all. Ye Feng can''t give up the blood essence of his birth. Every blood essence can make him strong. Standing in the distance, the three men''s faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, they were defeated by Ye Feng''s move. They even lay on the ground and kept wailing. They were shocked and quickly pulled out their weapons. Looking at the three with a faint smile, Ye Feng did not speak, because the three had surrounded him. This young man in white was in the late stage of the congenital realm. He was full of innate Qi. It was estimated that he had at least 78 innate Qi, and his strength was about 100 dragons. Facing the three, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. When he gets to the back, it''s more and more difficult for him to cross the level. However, Ye Feng has nine elixir fields, which are almost equal to each other. In addition to the magic nine changes skill and the abnormal seven ways of killing heaven, Ye Feng is confident that he can fight against the land of martial arts. "Boy, how can your strength be so strong? The power of a fist has reached the power of a hundred flying dragons. Are you hiding the realm?" The young man in white is obviously more vigilant. After several times of investigation, Ye Feng is at the beginning of his birth. He doesn''t understand how he could have such a strong strength at the beginning of his birth. "You don''t need to know so much about the dead. If you don''t agree with me, you will kill me. If I''m not powerful, I guess it''s me who will die now." Ye Feng sneered. "Good, good domineering, then I''ll see how you killed us." The young man in white was obviously infuriated by Ye Feng, and his whole body was full of momentum. He was born with the peak, and the power of a hundred flying dragons was even stronger than that in the early days of martial arts. He took the howling hurricane to shoot at Ye Feng angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The strength of this young man in white is very terrible. He is the top of his innate state. His strength is even more powerful than a hundred days flying dragon. His violent strength suddenly comes down, and he wants to smash Ye Feng with one blow. In the face of such a fierce momentum, Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t care. Although the power of a hundred flying dragons is the highest in the congenital environment, Ye Feng has already reached it. It seems that he can break through more than a hundred if combined with nine genuine Qi of Dantian. "Jade and stone are burning!" There are layers of jade color on Ye Feng''s arm. Ye Feng has already completed his training. Unfortunately, the level is too low. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to use the seven killing moves easily. Although he can break through the congenital situation and display the starting style completely, and the genuine Qi of Dantian will not be exhausted, Ye Feng still plans to keep it as a killer mace. "Quantum fist!" Seeing Ye Feng''s boxing, the young man in white is also in charge of boxing. His rich innate Qi covers his fist and makes a roaring sound. The remaining two disciples of Daluo college can''t get close to him, so they can only help in case Ye Feng suddenly runs away. "Boom!" The roar of the two young men''s strength rolled out, like a rolling dragon. The violent ripples began to fluctuate. The giant trees in the distance seemed to be ignited by a fire. They were destroyed in an instant. Originally, it was a dense forest, but now it is a wasteland. A backward shot, Ye Feng feel each other''s power is very strange, his fist at least has a hundred dragon''s power, the other party unexpectedly next, still safe, Ye Feng a little surprised. The young man in white was even more surprised. His strength was absolutely outstanding among the inner disciples of Daluo college. It took him a lot of genius to get to this stage, and he was shaken back by a boy who had just entered the congenital environment. It was a little hard for the young man in white to accept. There was no time to adjust. The young man in white attacked again. This time, the real Qi on his fist fluctuated more strongly. He saw that the ground under his feet was cracking inch by inch, and a strange energy was gathering and converging on his body. This boxing method was too strange. "Boy, you are very good. It''s also your honor to die under my quantum fist." The young man in white grinned. Ye Feng may not know that this quantum magic boxing is an ancient unique skill. Not everyone can practice it in Daluo college. It is rumored that the person who created this set of boxing seems to have reached the peak of martial arts, and is one step away from breaking the air. The most special thing about quantum magic boxing is that it can absorb the energy around it. It has the feeling of using force to fight. It can absorb the intangible materials around it, gather in the boxing, and create more powerful moves. However, it is obvious that the young man in white did not bring the true essence of quantum magic boxing into full play. He only trained a little, and even one tenth of the power of quantum magic boxing did not come into play. If it is Dacheng''s quantum magic boxing, even Ye Feng is powerful, it is difficult to defeat his opponent. "Pineapple, quantum shockwave!" A powerful shock wave was formed, and some invisible materials seemed to be evacuated. All of them converged into the punch of the young man in white and made a roar. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. His opponent''s boxing is too strange. His body moves sideways, his fingers open, and his sharp nails shoot out. He turns his fist into a grab and grabs his opponent''s boxing. Ye Feng plans to tear his opponent''s boxing with his sharp claw print. "Click, click!" The real Qi from the other side is split inch by inch, unable to bear Ye Feng''s grasp. Although the fist technique is powerful, as long as you don''t hit Ye Feng, you can''t hurt Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast. You can''t see Ye Feng''s shadow all over the room. You can only see paw prints all over the sky, blocking every inch of the fist space. Although the fist is powerful, facing Ye Feng''s claws, it has no attack power. Every fist seems to hit the air. "Quantum spiral wave!" The young man in white ejected and suddenly changed his moves. There was a whirlwind around him. The powerful spiral force emptied the broken wood on the ground and turned it into a means of attack. It was like a tornado forming. Ye Feng feels unstable. His opponent''s fist technique is too strange. Just now it''s the impact force, but now it''s the rotating force. It seems that every time his fist technique changes, it can affect the law of the surrounding space and move with it. As soon as the palm of his hand was explored, Ye Feng turned his claws into fists and swept across the violent force of rotation to fight violence. Nine Dantian Qi suddenly burst out, and Ye Feng''s momentum is improving. Congenital Qi is transmitted to Ye Feng''s four limbs through the tripod. After the tripod transportation, Ye Feng feels that his Qi has become more pure and flawless. All of a sudden! Ye Feng''s power broke the power of one hundred flying dragons and climbed to one hundred and fifty. The spiral force around him collapsed and was mercilessly destroyed by Ye Feng''s power. In the face of a giant mountain in a powerful hurricane, it can''t shake the mountain. Ye Feng''s fist is like a mountain peak, unbreakable, no sign of shaking.The fist splits the hurricane and forms an arc-shaped air flow in the middle. Ye Feng''s fist strength goes through the air flow and reaches to the chest of the young man in white. "Bang!" A fist knot solid hit on the chest of the young man in white, issued a clear impact sound, like a broken line of the kite, was Ye Feng Zhen fly more than ten meters away. The remaining two young people were shocked. They knew the strength of the elder martial brother in white best. However, Bai Tianshui''s only son, the Miluo master of Daluo college, had received excellent training environment since he was a child. His strength was absolutely outstanding in the college. In the college, this young man in white is absolutely the favorite of heaven. On the spur of the moment, he plans to come to Tianling College for regional activities. When he sees Ye Feng''s breakthrough, his aura overflows. At last, he is sucked away and becomes interested. Finally, the two sides fight each other. Just now, two young men who had been sweeping the array saw that elder martial brother in white was shocked by Ye Feng. They drew out their weapons and rushed towards Ye Feng. The speed was very fast. "Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you." Ye Feng did not intend to let them leave, let the tiger return to the mountain, leaving endless trouble. Before they attacked, they were hit by Ye Feng''s claw, inserted into their bodies, and instantly drained their blood essence and turned into two mummies. Throwing away the corpse in his hand, Ye Feng looks at the young man in white and approaches him step by step, as if a god of death is approaching him. The young man in white looks scared. His eyes hesitated for a moment. The young man in white actually made an incredible move. He ran away from the distance and planned to escape. He didn''t want to take revenge for his dead martial brother. He planned to leave here first. "I want to go!" Ye Feng sneered, and his body caught up with him. Although the young man in white is injured, his speed is not slow. In a few blinks, he is far away from Ye Feng. Ye Feng still has a lot of difficulty in catching up with him with absolute advantage. If other people know that Ye Feng is trying to kill him, he will leave a handle. "Qiu Sha, appear!" A golden axe appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. He chopped it in the air. The unparalleled light of the axe extended for several hundred meters, completely covering the body of the young man in white. Seeing a galaxy competition on his back, the young man in white was shocked. He could not avoid it, so he had to stop and hit again. This time, the boxing style was even more fierce. There was a long ditch on the ground, and he attacked Ye Feng. "Hum!" Ye Feng hummed coldly. The axe didn''t stop, but continued to fall. In a moment, the axe had been pasted on the top of the head of the young man in white. At this moment, the situation suddenly changed. It''s time! A white light rushed out of the sky to form a protective cover, which covered the young man in white and protected him. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s axe slashed on the light shield and made a strong impact. The strong impact almost made Ye Feng fly out. A roll back made Ye Feng''s body fall on the ground. Seeing a layer of light shield on the young man in white, his face was puzzled. "Who''s going to kill my son?" A roar came out of the mask, and then a virtual shadow appeared, as if it were a projection. Ye Feng looked at it carefully and found that it was a jade card, and the projection was projected from the jade card. "Dad, help me!" Seeing the figure, the young man in white breathed a sigh of relief and said to the empty shadow. "Don''t worry, no one can kill you." "Boy, now you can kneel down and beg for mercy. I can spare you from death. At most, I can abolish your cultivation." Virtual shadow sent out a frenzied momentum, the body of Ye Feng back four or five steps, too strong. Ye Feng was surprised in his heart, and his face didn''t change at all. This is not only a technique of separation, but also a technique of sustenance. He reposes his spirit in something to protect the person holding this thing. If he is threatened by the outside, he will activate the energy inside and protect his master. This jade medal is a wisp of Yuanshen that reposes the father of the young man in white. When the young man in white suffers from the crisis of life and death, Yuanshen will activate and come out to protect him. It is a talisman to protect his life. This kind of sustenance, at least, is also in Xianwu realm. That is to say, the realm of the virtual shadow is around Xianwu realm, or even higher. However, this kind of sustenance is very limited. It can only reach one tenth of the real strength. It is not very strong. It is enough to deal with ordinary people. Once you meet the strong, it is useless. "In my life, there is no word begging for mercy. Even if you cast sustenance on him, I can also kill him." Ye Feng sneered, waved his big hand and hit the light. Even if he put on a layer of tortoise shell, Ye Feng would break him. "Presumptuous, crazy boy!" See Ye Feng continue to hand, virtual shadow seems to be angry, the body a move, a surge of momentum towards Ye Feng pressure over, this is the strength of xianwujing, terror like tsunami pressure arises at the historic moment, Ye Feng''s body as if into a sea, at any time can be submerged by this force of terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Xuying suddenly moves, and his violent power is enough to destroy everything. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. His fist moves, sweeping out with great glory. Even if an immortal stands in front of him, he will blow it up with one blow, not to mention the immortal in the immortal martial arts realm. Seeing Ye Feng''s hand at him, Xu Ying seems to be in a rage. His face is very ugly, because he is not the real body. He has no body control. He relies on the residual strength of the yuan Shen. He can''t use his real strength. If he volatilizes one point, Xu Ying''s strength will be weak. "Boom!" A strong gas is projected from the virtual shadow and sweeps towards Ye Feng. One tenth of the energy of Xianwu realm can also reach any master below the martial realm in seconds. Ye Feng dare not be careless. He intercepts the virtual shadow with one punch and makes a shudder sound. His body moves back more than ten steps. The expression on the middle-aged man''s face in the light and shadow seems to move for a while. Just now, the blow failed to kill Ye Feng, which seems to be a little unbelievable. Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with sharp color. Just now, he just tried to test how powerful this sustenance technique is. It seems that it is within the range of bearing. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t choose to use his fist, but takes Qiu Sha out. Ye Feng plans to attack far away. This virtual shadow wants to protect the young man in white. If he leaves a certain range, Ye Feng will have a chance to kill the young man in white, so this virtual shadow can only stand still. See Ye Feng take out an ax, the middle-aged man in this projection seems to know Ye Feng''s intention, the corners of his mouth inadvertently take out for a while, it seems that this sustenance technique will not last long. "Xiuyue chop!" It seems that the maple leaves are going to be overwhelmed by the earthquake. The virtual shadow shoots an invisible hand and grabs it at Ye Feng. Although it can''t move, it can control the rules and use the power of the rules to form a big hand, intending to kill Ye Feng. Feeling the terrible fluctuation of the void, Ye Feng''s axe fell faster. Before the palmprint fell, Ye Feng''s axe was already in the air. "Bang!" Starlight splashed, the stones on the ground were lifted up, a strong ripple like waves, one layer after another opened, like a rainstorm, issued a jingling sound. "Come again!" Ye Feng will control the body, the second ax is to, continue to chop down. Ye Feng doesn''t need to change his moves. He needs to break the sustenance skill in the quickest way. This is undoubtedly the best way. The sustenance skill is the combination of true Qi and Yuan Shen. Sooner or later, it will disappear. Ye Feng plans to use his true Qi to destroy the virtual shadow. With one axe after another, Ye Feng seemed to have no idea of fatigue and kept chopping. Every time he carried the supreme glory, Ye Feng''s blood began to expand, and the flow of true Qi became faster and faster. The phenomenon of unstable breath just now disappeared, and the realm was completely consolidated. When Ye Feng cuts to the tenth axe, the shadow seems to be dim. Ye Feng sees the hope and quickly mobilizes the nine genuine Qi of Dantian. He rushes into Qiu Sha crazily. He has no sense of sluggishness and bursts out in an instant. "Bang!" Virtual shadow appears a sound of fragmentation, which is broken by Ye Feng. Finally, it shakes the virtual shadow. Ye Feng waves it dozens of times, and the real Qi is consumed rapidly. He couldn''t take so much into account. Ye Feng''s axe was used over and over again, and more than a dozen of them were chopped down. The light shield began to fade, as if it could break at any time. Seeing the cracks in the light shield that protected him, the young man in White''s face changed greatly. "Dad, you must hold on. I don''t want to die." The young man in White said with a tone of fear. It seems that the fear of death makes him lose his usual reserve and arrogance. How fragile he is in the face of death. "Don''t worry, I can''t die. My real body has already come here. I can get there in a moment." Xu Ying looks at her son''s frightened appearance and sighs. "Merciless!" The conversation between them instantly spread to Ye Feng''s ears. Suddenly, he was surprised and almost ignored this matter. His real body knew the battle here. If he made every effort to get here from Daluo college and tear up the space, it would be only half an hour. Just now, he hit dozens of axes continuously, which had already delayed the time of incense. If there was another incense time, the other person''s real body would arrive Come on, Ye Feng does not hesitate to choose to kill the sky. Qiu Sha slowly lifted up, the surrounding space seemed to have a strong change, just now or strong wind blowing here, it seems that in this moment of Kung Fu, fell into a silence. The man in the projection saw that Ye Feng''s gesture suddenly changed. When he saw this move, his face was shocked, because he saw the fear from this move. Even in the immortal martial arts realm, he had never seen such powerful martial arts, and seemed to be beyond this world. "Boom!" The ground began to shake, and Ye Feng''s axe was raised above his head. It was still the ruthless starting style of killing heaven seven. He couldn''t perform a complete move. Ye Feng''s realm was too low. It was estimated that the first style could be completely cultivated only when his innate realm was at its peak.Qiu Sha, with the power of suppressing the gods, goes around, transcends heaven and earth, transcends the road, and does not belong to human beings! Even though it is dusk, the world is about to enter the dark, still can''t erase Ye Feng that great figure, seems to be a God came. No! This is the killing God, just like a peerless killing God coming to the world! With the color of horror, watching the axe fall, what Xuying wants to do is to protect her children, hoping to support this move. However, he seems to be wrong. Before the axe seal falls, the light shield has cracks and can break at any time. The strong fluctuation of Qi seems to completely suppress the young man in white. "I''m looking for death. I''m so angry. This boy is so weird. Even if you don''t want to fight for the spirit, I want your blood splashed on the spot." Xu Ying gives out a loud shout and leaves the light shield to die with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Seeing that the virtual shadow converges into a huge palm, his face doesn''t move. He just accelerates the speed of Qiu Sha''s decline. He firmly controls the big palm within the specified range and can''t rush out of Ye Feng''s suppression. With a pinch of his hand, he pinched the seal of Ye Feng''s axe in the air, so that he could not descend. In this way, he could give the young man in white a chance to escape. "Fan''er, let''s go!" Xu Ying let out a roar, let the shocked young man in white leave first, he can''t control Ye Feng''s axe for a long time, just burning yuan Shen, can resist Ye Feng''s axe, Yuan Shen fade away at a very fast speed. The young man in white did not dare to stay. Even his father Yuan Shen could not suppress Ye Feng. With fear in his eyes, he quickly swept forward. "I want to go!" Ye Feng a sneer, chest suddenly appeared a huge black hole, a strong suction appeared. Just now he absorbed aura and let Ye Feng know some functions of this mysterious tripod. He can swallow everything. Since he can swallow aura, why can''t he swallow human beings. Ye Feng just guessed. He didn''t know if he guessed. He just tried. He didn''t expect that when the black hole appeared, the body of the young man in white running in front of him was out of control. He rolled back in the air, and his body flew up and slowly moved towards Ye Feng. "This..." Xu Ying seems to be shocked. He is completely shocked by the way Ye Feng shows. His heart and mind don''t keep it. Ye Feng''s axe breaks yuan Shen and destroys yuan Shen. The body of the young man in white turned a few somersaults in the air, and soon disappeared in front of Ye Feng. He was absorbed by the black hole into the mysterious cauldron of his body. They were not the only ones shocked, but Ye Feng was also completely shocked. Originally, he just tried, but he didn''t expect Juran to absorb the young man in white into his body. The divine consciousness quickly enters the body. Ye Feng projects into the mysterious cauldron and finds that the space inside is huge. The young man in white turns into a white dot and falls into it. All of a sudden, a fire of hell soared up from the bottom of the tripod, and the dark flame began to burn the young man in white, which made him scream bitterly, turned into pure energy, and fed back to the nine elixir fields along the silver line. "This Isn''t this the magic flame under the Tianmo bridge? How did you get in here? " Ye Feng is shocked in the same place. What''s the matter with the mysterious tripod? Ye Feng doesn''t know the magic nine changes. At the beginning, the mysterious old man didn''t tell Ye Feng what would happen to the cultivation of the nine changes of the God and the devil. It is estimated that if the old man is alive, he can''t explain clearly. Because ye Feng''s nine elixir fields and the nine changes of the God and the devil have been transformed, the mysterious old man hasn''t practiced either. So no matter what happens, Ye Feng is unprecedented. "Gods and demons are amphibious. Is that what gods and demons are amphibious? They absorb the air and use the air to refine." Ye Feng seems to remember that the old man once said that this magic skill is a magic amphibious skill, which is both magic and God. The pure and honest aura is transformed into genuine Qi and filled into the nine elixir fields. Ye Feng feels that the weakness brought by the breakthrough has completely disappeared, and his realm is completely stable. A shiny thing floats in the mysterious cauldron. Ye Feng uses his divine sense to control it. This shiny thing appears in Ye Feng''s hand. It''s actually the storage ring of a young man in white. "Well, well, with this mysterious tripod, there''s another way to survive. I might as well call you nine prison magic tripod later." Ye Feng named the mysterious tripod. Because of the phenomenon of nine stars in a row, nine silver lines were constructed, which had a mysterious connection with the tripod. The deep part of the tripod sent out a strong magic flame. Ye Feng remembered the name, which was also very suitable. It''s getting dark. Ye Feng finds a cave in another place, finds some firewood, cleans up a small monster, and bakes it on the campfire. He takes out five storage rings, empties all the things inside, and fills the whole cave. "Hair, hair, this time really hair!" Looking at the mountain of resources, Ye Feng roared excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Ye Feng is like a big boy in the cave, jumping happily, looking at the resources everywhere, his eyes are shining. Most of the rare materials come from the storage ring of the young man in white. There are 50000 genuine elixirs and tens of thousands of spirit stones in it. As for the materials for refining weapons, there are so many. It seems that he is also preparing to refine spirit weapons, and now they are all cheap. If you want to build a spirit tool, you need a lot of resources, such as gold, ebony, Lingnan arbor And so on each kind of smelter material, this white clothing young man actually gathers nearly. Quickly clean things, there are more than 1000 blood demons Dan was put into his storage ring by Ye Feng, these people killed about 1000 human demons, and more than 10 black demons. After finishing everything, Ye Feng finally put his eyes on a book made of animal skin, on which were written a few big words, quantum magic fist! Take it up, turn to the first page, and record the essence of boxing. Quantum magic boxing is divided into three moves, one of which is stronger than the other. If the three moves are combined, it will be a powerful mess. However, it''s a pity that this young man in white can only practice the first two moves, and the power seems to be small. The real power of quantum magic fist is the third fist. The first fist of quantum magic fist is called quantum shock wave, the second is quantum spiral wave, and the third is also the most powerful fist, which is called chaos wave flow stab. This move is mentioned in the introduction. It takes at least 200 to perform this fist The power of flying dragon, otherwise you can''t control the boxing. As for the integration of the three fists, there is no introduction. It seems that we need to continue to explore in the future. "I''ll practice you later!" Ye Feng decided to practice quantum boxing first. With Xue Tianfu and killing heaven seven as his assassin''s mace, he could kill almost anything below the level of Diwu. In the middle of the night, Ye Feng spent most of his energy on the research of quantum magic boxing. Finally, at dawn, Ye Feng practiced the first fist to the beginning. As long as he used it in actual combat, he could break through to a small level. "It''s time to hunt and kill the blood devil, and fight for more real elixirs this time." After this breakthrough, Ye Feng was very alert. Although his nine elixir fields were powerful, the aura needed for each breakthrough could be described as massive. Therefore, it is necessary to obtain a large number of real elixirs and spirit stones in the shortest time. Hunting blood demons is undoubtedly the best way. After Ye Feng left the cave, he didn''t know that a middle-aged man with an iron complexion and a constant diffusion of divine consciousness was in ruins. It was a dense forest yesterday, but now it has become ruins. "Boy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you." The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and said that it was the virtual shadow that he fought with Ye Feng at the beginning. After a night''s search in the blood devil battlefield, there was no trace of the young man in white. He searched almost every hundred miles. Fortunately, when Ye Feng killed the young man in white, he had already left here, otherwise he would have met him. On a mountain, there are blood demons lying everywhere. Most of them are smashed by one blow, and their whole blood essence is sucked dry. At last, only a pair of skin bags are left, and their heads are gone. On the top of the mountain, a teenager is red in blood, and his nails are half a foot long. Looking at the corpses everywhere, the young man looked up to the sky and screamed. He didn''t expect to break through the initial stage of the congenital realm. In just a few days, Ye Feng reached the peak of the initial stage and absorbed thousands of blood demons, which made Ye Feng''s realm crazy. Precipitation mind, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness into the body, the strength of the reason to improve so fast, rely on the nine prison magic tripod credit. After being absorbed by the nine prison magic tripod, the essence and blood are converted into new energy and enter the Dantian, becoming more pure without any impurities. In the past, although Ye Feng can absorb essence and blood, every time he absorbs it, whether it''s evil Qi or evil Qi, Ye Feng needs to constantly refine them, so as not to cause backfire. When he absorbs too much evil Qi, he will backfire himself, and evil Qi is the same, so Ye Feng doesn''t dare to absorb too much. With the nine prison magic cauldron, this situation never happened again. After the nine prison magic cauldron, the blood essence was forged by the dark magic flame inside, so that no impurities could escape. It was ruthlessly rejected, turned into mellow aura, and finally absorbed by the Dantian. "What is this?" After entering the magic tripod of nine prisons, Ye Feng found that there were more than ten blood red diamond stones floating in it, emitting the light of blood red, and the faint blood gas was sent out from above. Divine consciousness close, see more clearly, an idea flashed, one of the blood red diamond stone appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. Open your eyes, Ye Feng toward the hands of this diamond blood red stone looked in the past, eyes flashing, seems to be thinking about something. "Is this blood crystal?" Ye Feng is not sure. Blood crystal is the holy product of blood demons. Low level blood demons hunt human beings and absorb their blood essence evolution. However, the real high-level blood demons disdain to absorb human blood essence. They think that human blood essence is too dirty, and the food of these high-level blood demons is this kind of blood crystal. Ye Feng is also from the miscellany to see, not sure, blood crystal is very precious, only the blood devil battlefield center will produce, similar to the human spirit stone, this kind of blood crystal formation is more difficult than spirit stone several times.Lingshi grows underground, absorbs aura all the year round, and finally slowly evolves into earthly vein. Lingshi is produced from Lingmai. Needless to say, there are only a few Lingmai in Tianling College for cultivation. And blood crystal is the same, but the formation of blood crystal needs not only aura, but also one thing, that is blood gas, the purest blood gas. Those high-level blood demons even don''t hesitate to kill human beings, sprinkle their blood on the blood, let the blood stone absorb it, and finally evolve into blood crystal. "Since my variant constitution can absorb blood essence, just like blood devil, can I also absorb blood crystal?" Ye Feng guessed. If you want to do it, you can do it. As soon as you inhale Qi, you can see wisps of pure blood aura coming into your body along Ye Feng''s arm and finally turning into wisps of Qi. "It''s so pure. It''s much more pure than absorbing the essence of blood demon!" Ye Feng with shock tone, did not expect that this blood crystal is so pure, absorb a blood crystal top ten human demon blood essence. "Unfortunately, there are too few blood crystals. If there are a lot of blood crystals, there is no need to hunt blood demons in large quantities." Ye Feng sighed. For Ye Feng, this blood crystal has obvious advantages, even comparable to the real elixir. The real elixir can decompose a large amount of aura. The absorption of the spirit stone is relatively slow, and there are impurities in it. Every time Ye Feng puts the spirit stone in the last place. This time the blood crystal, let Ye Feng see a new road, plus blood crystal no impurities, can be unscrupulous absorption, the only is too little. He killed thousands of blood demons, but only a dozen blood crystals, which is not enough time for Ye Feng to breathe. It seems that if he wants to get blood crystals, the first way is to hunt a large number of blood demons, and the second way is to get them from blood demons. "It''s time to go inside." Although the maple fist doesn''t dare to reach the first two hundred dragon moves, it can''t reach the third one easily. Now there is no challenge for Ye Feng to hunt human demons. His target is black demons, big black demons, and even spirit demons. It''s a good chance for a master to be trained in Fengdi martial arts, just like a master in Fengdi martial arts. Several times, Ye Feng left the mountain and went deeper into the blood devil battlefield. Along the way, all the blood demons he met were hunted by Ye Feng, and the blood essence was pumped out. Ye Feng no longer absorbed them, but refined them all, and finally formed blood crystals to store them. Ye Feng didn''t know where to go, but he saw a small city in front of him. The battlefield of the blood devil was not much different from the human world, but the way of their survival was different. A head of blood demons in and out of them, human demons have been very rare, most of them are black demons, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in situ, close to the edge of the city. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to go deep into the center of the small town, but it''s OK to hunt outside. Every small town will have a demon. The strength of the demon is almost the same as that of the human tianwu realm. Ye Feng hasn''t ignored it to fight with tianwu realm. A small group of blood demons appeared in Ye Feng''s sight. There were about dozens of black demons, one by one holding spears and wearing armor. They were actually well-trained. The rule system of blood demons was much stricter than that of human beings. Ye Feng''s body is hidden in the grass, and it doesn''t leak out. It''s too close to the town. If there is a fight, there will be more blood demons coming. Ye Feng has to find a place where there are few blood demons. "Everyone, hurry up. This batch of things should be shipped out as soon as possible. If it is delayed, none of us can come back alive." The leading blood devil roared and urged the black devils to hurry up. "Lord Spirit, why did Lord Merck send out the blood crystal in such a hurry? Didn''t he hand it in at the end of every month before?" A black devil doesn''t seem to understand why he began to turn in the blood crystal before the end of this month. "Cut the crap. Let''s just do what Lord Merck decides. Speed up and we''ll deliver the goods earlier." The leader is actually a demon king. Ye Feng heard their conversation clearly. It turned out that they were going to deliver a batch of blood crystals. Ye Feng was glad that the blood crystal was a good thing. Once it could be obtained in large quantities, it could be absorbed unscrupulously in the future. Unlike now, every breakthrough was trembling, and he was afraid that resources could not keep up. A small group of blood demons are walking faster and faster, and gradually they are several miles away from the small town. In addition, it is relatively remote here, and few people enter here, because it is a place where blood demons are more frequent. Ye Feng plans to start here. "Who!" As soon as Ye Feng''s body was exposed, the spirit demon king discovered it for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 As soon as the breath of Ye Feng comes out, the blood devil can sense it for the first time, and is very sensitive to human blood essence. "Human boy, do you know that this is the place where blood demons live? You''ve broken into this place. You''re looking for your own death." The spirit demon king licked his scarlet lips and seemed to smell the mellow blood in Ye Feng''s body. "You blood demons eat many human beings, and everyone will be killed." Ye Feng sneered and walked slowly from a distance. More than ten black demons immediately surrounded Ye Feng. "You human beings are more hypocritical. Under the banner of hunting and killing blood demons, you don''t want to invade our blood demons battlefield, gain benefits from it, and make more valuable things with our blood demons pill." This spirit demon king sneers at nose, what person devil does not stand both sides is nonsense. Ye Feng can''t deny that human beings do have selfish intentions, but if the demons don''t get rid of them, once they make a comeback one day, human beings will face a catastrophe again. Ye Feng is not the Savior. He can''t think so much, but he will never give up his immediate interests, that is, he will plunder their essence and blood. "The boy''s blood essence is so strange that I seem to smell his companion. What''s the matter?" The demon murmured to himself. He smelled a different smell of blood essence from Ye Feng, which seemed to be the same as them, but Ye Feng was obviously a human. "Lord spirit demon, this boy, who has no idea of heaven and earth, broke into here. We will take him down and present him to Lord Merck. At that time, we will reward him with a lot of blood crystals." A black devil whispers his way to the king. "Well, this human is very special. If you take him down, you can study it." The spirit demon king appreciates very much and orders that more than ten black demons attack Ye Feng with weapons in hand. Looking at more than ten blood demons fighting together, it''s equivalent to ten congenital experts. Ye Feng''s body swims at a high speed, just like a wild horse gliding rapidly. He can''t catch his moving track completely. His hand is a punch, as if it were projected from the void. "Quantum shock wave!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng''s first fist is quantum magic fist. The fury swept all over the field like an invisible impact. The stones on the ground were mercilessly destroyed and burst. Compared with Ye Feng, the speed of the blood devil is very different. Before the spear gets close, Ye Feng has already hit one of the black devil''s bodies. "Bang!" The black devil was directly hit by Ye Feng, and his body was split in the air. This quantum magic boxing is so powerful that it can absorb the free energy around and inject it into the boxing. After finishing a black devil with one punch, Ye Feng''s attack speed is faster, just like a whirlwind. The second punch comes with it and turns into a spiral force, which controls the bodies of four or five black demons. His nails come out and stick into their bodies. "Suck it for me!" A burst of drinking, rich blood essence along Ye Feng''s arm, into the nine prison magic tripod, start refining, into a blood crystal, excess blood gas are converted into essence, into the body. The silver thread extends farther and farther. It seems that it can spread all over the body. Every time it absorbs energy, the whole body can benefit. But in an instant, the three or four black demons had only skin and bones left, and their blood was exhausted. They were all drained by Ye Feng. "What''s the matter?" The rest of the black demons look surprised and absorb the blood essence. This is the business of the blood demons. The human boy actually turned around and absorbed their blood essence. There are still five black demons left with panic in their eyes. Ye Feng''s speed of hunting blood demons is terrible. They have little resistance ability, so they are drained of blood essence by Ye Feng. "Boy, who are you and why can you absorb our essence and blood?" Spirit devil king a fierce drink, a wave of violence toward Ye Feng bombardment, this spirit devil''s strength is really strong. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you all have to die." Ye Feng is too lazy to continue. Even if ye Feng doesn''t kill them, these blood demons won''t let him go. "What a arrogant human, you are a little inborn, and you are so arrogant. Let me take you personally." The remaining five black demons didn''t continue to fight. The spirit demon king stood in front of Ye Feng, and the fury came out from him. He saw that there were tortoise stripes on the ground, and he couldn''t bear the impact of its power. The attack technique of blood demons is relatively simple, and they usually fight with strength. The power of blood demons is much stronger than that of human beings, because they are huge, and their flesh is covered with a thick layer of scales, so ordinary weapons can''t pierce their bodies. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. He can kill the black devil in seconds, but the spirit devil is one level higher than Ye Feng. In the later stage, the challenge of leaping over the level becomes more and more difficult, because the gap between each level is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. The demon king let out a roar and ran on the ground. Huge footprints appeared on the ground. Each footprints was about half a foot deep. His huge fist was like a casserole, pressing down towards Ye Fengling. See spirit demon king hit, Ye Feng step a setback, body ejection and rise, like a fast cheetah, toward spirit demon king rushed down.The two fists are rapidly drawing closer. It is obvious that the spirit devil''s fist is a whole circle bigger than Ye Feng''s, and the fury bursts out of his fist. "Jump!" The impact of the waves is like rippling layers. Ye Feng''s fist is covered with a layer of crystal clear material, which condenses the Qi into a pair of armor and covers it on the fist. In this way, it can reduce the opponent''s power to bite back. In the dust, Ye Feng''s body rolled upside down and glided in the air for several meters before landing slowly. His face was flushed. The strength of the spirit demon king was really terrible. Seeing that Ye Feng is not dead, he is just shocked to fly out. There is a trace of doubt in the eyes of the demon king. He doesn''t seem to understand why the human body is so strong and powerful. He is really strange. There was no time to think about it. The spirit demon king came out again, and there was a touch of scarlet gas on his fist. This is a special means of blood demons, and it is also a kind of talent skill, which is God''s right to them. When blood demons can''t cultivate Qi, heaven will open another window for them, that is, they can project blood demons. This kind of talent ability is very strange. Through projection, blood demons can decompose several of them, and their strength is almost the same as the noumenon. Only blood demons can have this ability. As their strength gets higher and higher, blood demons can decompose more projections, and the strength of each blood demon is no less than the noumenon. When the spirit demon king''s palm makes a few strange gestures, a strange shadow is projected down, and then three spirit demon kings appear from three directions at the same time, even the breath is exactly the same. This is the peculiarity of the blood demon projection. "What a strange projection of blood devil!" Ye Feng is startled, his body moves, and the momentum on his fist is even stronger. Facing four spirit demon kings at one time, Ye Feng feels unprecedented pressure. Although the power of the blood devil appeared by projection is worse than that of the real body, it is also the spirit devil, which is much stronger than the black devil. "Speed is the only way to win!" Ye Feng quickly found a solution, although the spirit of the devil king out of thin air a few more, but the speed of movement is absolutely not as fast as Ye Feng, as long as they do not block the gap, Ye Feng believe, can quickly kill the spirit of the devil king. With a burst of his body, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in the same place and chopped away at one of the demon kings with the fastest speed. The fist turns into a meteor. Before the demon king on the right reacts, Ye Feng''s fist has arrived, which makes the air roar and the space burst out. "Human boy, I advise you to give up your hand and take it. There are more than 100 people who have been killed by me. It''s not too much to kill you." Spirit demon king sends out a laugh, four projections actually speak together, don''t know which is the real body, respectively occupy four directions, together toward Ye Feng hand. "Little demon clan, dare to speak big, let me take you all." Ye Feng sneer, strength suddenly increased, the fury of the true Qi like a torrential flood, ran casting down. Nine shadows suddenly appeared on the scene, and Ye Feng''s speed reached the extreme. This is a virtual shadow. The nine shadows quickly combined to create a smash. The wild and fierce Qi radiates a powerful and dignified power. Ye Feng is angry. The nine elixir fields'' Qi comes out in a brutal way, trying to destroy everything. A rainbow appeared on Ye Feng''s back, which was a burst of innate Qi. Then he saw a flying dragon behind him, making a roaring sound. At the same time, he hit the four spirits together. "Bang bang bang!" Take the chest of four spirit demon kings, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is rising rapidly, and the spirit demon king is just right for him to practice. With each blow, Ye Feng seemed to hit the hard wall. The spirit demon''s body was really tough. He couldn''t hurt it when he hit it continuously. We can imagine how terrible the spirit demon''s body was. "Quantum spiral wave!" Do not do any consideration, the second move followed, or nine shadows, respectively, in the air out of meteors. It was another strong impact. The body of the demon king just moved, but it didn''t fly out. The four heads of the demon king sealed the four angles of Ye Feng, and the scope of Ye Feng''s activities became smaller and smaller. "Chatter, chatter!" The demon king gave a strange laugh. "Your strength is very strong, but still can''t break my defense, ready to die, weak human, your blood essence is very pure, just suitable for me to absorb." The demon king laughs. Although he is shocked that Ye Feng is so powerful, Ye Feng is only a natural place. If it is a land of martial arts, he can easily kill it. "Not necessarily!" Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, stood still and stopped punching. Instead, a golden axe appeared in his hand, shining with gold, and a trace of strange energy began to be born. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Ye Feng knows that he can''t hurt the demon king with his fist technique, so he has to pull out Qiu Sha and chop down a matchless axe seal in the air. There is a strong vibration in the space. The arc axe seal is like a galaxy, emitting bright light. There seems to be a touch on the demon king''s face. He is shocked by Ye Feng''s axe. It seems that his body is not very strong. It''s really difficult to understand why there is such terrible energy hidden in his body. But the blood devil claims to be invincible. How could he care about Ye Feng''s attack? He let the axe fall down and sent out a strong concussion. He wanted to shake Ye Feng''s body out. "Chop!" With a violent drink, the axe came in a flash, chopped down angrily and made a roaring sound. "Boom!" The axe cuts on the body of one of the spirit demon kings, sparks are splashing around, and the dust covers up the figure of one person and one demon in an instant, so we can''t see where they are. "Click!" There was only a click in the dust, as if something had cracked. The second axe appeared soon. This time, it was even more powerful. It seemed that it could penetrate space, dust and sky. "Son of a bitch, you''ve ruined my house." In the dust, there was a violent drink. Just now, Ye Feng''s axe broke his body. Although he didn''t kill it, he seriously injured it and lost his fighting power. "I will not only destroy you, but also kill you thoroughly!" Ye Feng sneered, and the axe fell again. Feeling the sharp edge of the axe, the demon king finally knows the horror of Ye Feng. It is obvious that Ye Feng''s strength has already reached the ability of the initial stage of Diwu realm, but the realm has been suppressed in the congenital realm. "Weak human, take my blow!" The spirit demon king began to sing, and a stream of demonic ideas gathered to form a vortex. The four spirit demon kings began to gather, and a powerful force began to be born. The four spirit demon kings actually wanted to join together, so that the power would be superimposed. This is the blood devil. It can not only project the body parts, but also combine them together. In this way, it is powerful several times. It is totally different from human beings. Now the spirit devil wants to integrate the three parts into the body and combine them together, which almost kills the land. Ye Feng''s face changed a little. It seems that he overestimated his strength and thought that he could kill the demon king. He could only use that move. The axe rolled backward, and the gesture suddenly changed the course of action. In the sky, there was a thunder, and Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly changed dramatically. The four headed demon turned into a demon again. Seeing that Ye Feng changed his technique and made a gesture, there was a touch of shock in his eyes, because ye Feng''s gesture made him palpitating. "It''s all over!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to be entangled, so as not to attract more blood demons. It''s very difficult for him to get away at that time. "Merciless!" The second time, the maple style will not be able to improve its strength. Every change will drain Ye Feng''s whole body Qi. Although he has reached the congenital state, Ye Feng feels that his Qi is still constantly consumed and infuses it into Qiu Sha at a very fast speed. "Boom!" The ground began to shake up. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He looked at the stunned spirit demon king in front of him without any expression. He watched the axe fall. "Click, click!" Space seems to be unable to bear the pressure brought by this axe. What the spirit demon king has to do is to fight back and drink fiercely. A stream of demonic flame is sent out, and the air of blood devil is full of. Scarlet gas is sent out from its body, and a big blood red palm is patted down towards the axe. "Click!" With the improvement of strength, Ye Feng''s starting style is more handy. Although it''s just a small starting style, it consumes 90% of Ye Feng''s real Qi, which is extremely terrifying. The blood red hand actually split inch by inch, unable to hold Ye Feng''s axe. The terrible power is overwhelming, just like a star falling down, which can destroy a city. The spirit demon king is powerful, but also a slightly larger blood demon, whose power is dozens of times stronger than the black demon. Click, click! There are more and more cracks in the blood red hands, and the blood rushes out from the inside. The demon king''s face is shocked, and it''s too late to draw his hand. "Roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar, and a lot of Qi was taken out of his body. Ye Feng had to explode the blood crystal in the nine prison magic tripod and turn it into infinite essence, which was added to the elixir field. The exhausted Qi instantly recovered. This is the battlefield of blood devil. Ye Feng must always be in full swing. Once his true Qi is exhausted, when he encounters a powerful blood devil, it''s very difficult for him to recover. He must be safe. With the support of true Qi, Qiu Sha''s falling speed suddenly accelerated, and his strength suddenly increased and fell down. "Click!" The blood red big hand explodes out of thin air and is split by Ye Feng''s axe. The axe is still falling and soon hits the body of the spirit demon king."Don''t kill me!" The spirit demon king sends out the shrill sound of begging for mercy, unexpectedly can''t resist Ye Feng this move. "Unforgivable, suck it for me!" The purpose of Ye Feng''s killing them is to get the blood crystal. How can the meat to the mouth be sent out easily? There is a dark hole in his chest, which actually absorbs the spirit demon king. Although the nine prison magic tripod was in Ye Feng''s body, it seemed that the area inside was vast, and the layers of magic flame rolled, and it seemed that it could burn the whole universe. After the spirit demon king was absorbed, the rolling dark flame rushed up and began to burn the spirit demon king''s body. A lot of blood gas was evaporated and blood crystals appeared. The spirit demon king was really different, forging more than 100 blood crystals. The remaining essence of was put into the body by Ye Feng, but in the blink of an eye, a huge spirit devil died in the hands of Ye Feng, leaving only a huge storage ring, floating in the nine prison magic tripod. The remaining five black devils saw that the spirit demon king died in Ye Feng''s hands. They were shocked and retreated to the distance, intending to escape. "If you want to go, come back!" Ye Feng couldn''t let them go. He shot them with one sharp shot and solved one with one punch, but it took a few breathing time. Finally, five black demons were completely absorbed by Ye Feng and turned into 100 blood crystals. He took out more than ten storage rings, and his divine sense swept them in. Boxes of blood crystals were placed in them. There were about 500 boxes, and each box had 100 blood crystals, which were crystal clear. Although the blood crystal absorbs the blood gas, after the formation of the blood crystal, the blood gas completely disappears, only pure energy, so it doesn''t look so ferocious, on the contrary, it shows a light spirit. "Big hair, with these blood crystals, even if it is to break through to the martial arts realm, I don''t worry about it." Ye Feng laughs. Ye Feng''s body no longer lingers, and returns to the original road, intending to wait and kill the blood devil. But when Ye Feng came back to the town, there was something wrong with the atmosphere here. There was no blood devil around, and the gate was closed, as if facing the enemy. "What happened? Why did the blood demons disappear?" Ye Feng finds a hiding place and hides himself to see what happened. "Merck, get out of here and hand over the blood spirit we found first." Suddenly there was a roar in the air, and seven or eight men and women fell at the same time, just not far from the small town. A huge shaking sound reverberated around the small town. Ye Feng looked at these people. They were all disciples of Tianling college. They were all born with strong breath. Some of them even reached the level of half a step into the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level. "Well, how could it be her." Ye Feng saw a familiar shadow from seven or eight people. It was Qi ruomei who he saved at the beginning, who was also among these people. However, at this time, it seems that her strength is even more terrifying. She has already reached the pinnacle of her natural environment. Three months ago, she was just in the middle of her natural environment. How long ago, her strength has risen to such a level. All of these people are the best. Ye Feng doesn''t know these people yet. If you put them in the inner door of the college, you must know the identity of these people. Each of them is the best in the inner door of the college, and the promotion of core students is just around the corner. Ding Buhui of tianxingyuan was talking about him just now. Fang hanzhuo of wenxingyuan was standing beside him, and GUI Ming of Shura hall was on the right. He claimed to have killed countless people and his strength was uncanny. Standing behind GUI Ming is Jin Kui, the No.1 body training maniac in the physical concept. It is said that he has trained all kinds of iron skills and is invulnerable to weapons. Even in the land of martial arts, he can''t break through his defense. He can be called an iron wall. The man standing side by side with Jin Kui is about a head shorter than him. He is thin and small. He is an inner disciple of Yizhongtian. His name is Xu Qingfeng. This man is even more difficult to deal with. His nickname is GUI jianchou, which is his sword skill. Even ghosts worry when they see him. On the other side, there are three people, one of whom ye Feng knows. It is Qi ruomei that she met at the beginning. Beside her, there is a young girl named lengxue. Although she is much worse than Qi ruomei, her beauty is also superior, but she is the most gifted disciple of Dan Hall, and the number of people pursuing her in the academy is not lower than Qi ruomei. There is another man standing behind them. His strength is no lower than theirs. It''s Wang Anguo of Luohan hall. Ye Feng doesn''t know why these outstanding inner disciples suddenly show up here. However, from the roar just now, Ye Feng seems to have heard some mystery, that is, Merck robbed the blood spirit that should belong to them, and now several of them come to ask for it. Ye Feng has heard about it. It''s a kind of rare mineral and an indispensable material for making spirit tools. Although Ye Feng has collected almost all of them, there are still several main things that haven''t been found. This is one of them. But the blood spirit is very strange. It can''t be put into the storage ring. No one can understand it. It seems that the blood spirit already has the spirit and can''t put it into the dead space. Originally, Ye Feng planned to leave quietly and didn''t want to go through the muddy water, but after hearing the blood spirit, Ye Feng still settled down and planned to continue to see how things would develop.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Just now a roar, spread all over the town, don''t time! Hundreds of blood demons sprang out of the small town. One of them was extremely powerful. It was a demon, and it was also the master of the small town, Merck. "You guys have been following me for such a long time. I really think Merck is afraid of you. Don''t think you are disciples of Tianling college. Merck dare not kill you." The strength of this demon is similar to that of human''s tianwu realm, but it doesn''t seem to be strong enough, otherwise it won''t stay in this remote town. Blood demons are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Some blood demons are very powerful. Because of blood problems, some blood demons are not very strong. Pure blood demons are red all over, which is not comparable to these blood demons. "Hand over the blood spirit quickly, or we will raze this place to the ground." Ding Buhui said again, very domineering. Ye Feng looks at Ding Buhui and finds that Ding Buhui''s breath is very strong. It''s estimated that most of the spirit demons are not his opponents. All these talented disciples have the ability of leapfrog challenge, and each of them may have an adventure. "Ha ha ha, I want to see how you can raze this place to the ground. The blood spirit is already mine. If you want to see if you have this ability." Merck laughed and did not pay any attention to the eight people in front of her. The eight disciples of Tianling college looked at each other, and they could see the murderous spirit in their eyes. This time, they met a huge blood spirit, and each of them could get a piece, so that everyone could refine their own spirit weapon. However, when they collected the blood spirit, Merck suddenly appeared and robbed the blood spirit. "In this case, we will help you. For so many years, we have let you live here safely. Since you are ungrateful, don''t blame us for completely destroying this small town today." Ding Buhui motioned for a look, and eight people began to move forward, intending to kill all the blood demons. "Chatter, who can''t talk big? I''ll see how you can destroy me. If you are not disciples of Tianling college, you really think that you can go in and out of the city safely and freely every time. Don''t think that I don''t know every time you come in, just disdain to kill you." This small town is closest to the area of Tianling college. Many disciples will go to the city to hunt and kill blood demons. Merck basically knows that when they encounter weak disciples, they will hunt and kill them. Merck will turn a blind eye to these gifted disciples, because once let Tianling college know, it is estimated that they will send strong ones to destroy this place. Merck is a blood demon, and her IQ is not low at all. Tianling college also has its motivation. This small town is just suitable for the training place for disciples. It can hunt and kill blood demons here. If all of them are eradicated, there will be no training place for disciples at that time. In this way, the two sides have lived in peace for more than 100 years. After today''s incident, it is estimated that both sides will not die. Unless Merck can hand over the blood spirit, it seems that Merck doesn''t intend to hand it over. The blood spirit human beings can forge the spirit weapon. After the blood devil gets it, it can also forge the magic weapon. Its power is not weaker than that of the human spirit weapon, even worse than that of the human spirit weapon. As for Qumo, most of them are the blood people. "Kill them! Merck said hello, and the blood devil behind him was like a locust, attacking the eight people crazily. Seeing the blood devil coming, the eight people were a little shocked at the beginning. Merck just said that they didn''t know that in these years, with Merck''s strength, most of the martial arts disciples would be killed by him when they came in. But in these years, few martial arts disciples died here. Merck just didn''t want to make the relationship between the two sides stiff. But today, Merck changed his usual style and planned to tear his face and begin to actively hunt down the disciples of Tianling college. Don''t he want to survive here? When the time comes, he can send zhenzhuan disciples to raze the place to the ground. The blood devil soon came, eight people no longer stay, pulled out their weapons, the body all disappeared in place, rushed into the blood devil. It''s time! A shower of blood sprayed out, eight people like meat grinder, where, those blood demons were mercilessly killed, in the twinkling of an eye, on the ground lay a layer of blood demon bodies. "What a fast sword technique, what a fast sword technique, what an overbearing body refining..." See eight hands, hiding in the dark Ye Feng shocked, the strength of these eight people to Ye Feng caused too much visual impact. "I''m not an opponent of these people, even one." Ye Feng says secretly, these eight people are the top disciples of each hall, and their strength is very strong. The black devil is not a united enemy in their hands, let alone the human devil. They can only be crushed. "Hiss!" A matchless sword light appeared, and a long blue sword appeared in Xu Qingfeng''s hand. Where the sword light passed, there was a howl, and he could not even see how he got out of the sword. The human devil had fallen down. Xu Qingfeng is not the most terrible murderer, but Jin Kui. The young man''s body is like King Kong, even stronger than the blood devil''s body. With one blow, the blood devil falls down, and even walks forward on the blood devil''s body. There is another person who attracts Ye Feng''s eyes. It is the ghost of Shura hall. Every time this young man attacks, Ye Feng feels his hair on his back standing upside down. This young man is too dangerous. Every inch of his body is like a poisonous snake, giving a fatal blow at any time.On the strength of the most powerful also belongs to the Ding Buhui, although the speed of hunting the blood devil is not as fast as them, but Ye Feng can see that Ding Buhui didn''t do his best, it is estimated that he only took half of the strength to fight. Qi Rumei''s hands are still a pair of bright dangling collars, which make a very pleasant sound. Every time she flies out, she can reap a lot of blood devil''s life. Looking at the battle here, Ye Feng is thinking quickly. Now Merck appears outside the city, and there are so many blood demons. The city must be empty, so I can take the opportunity to enter and look for the blood spirit. Because the blood spirit can''t be carried around, this Merck must hide the blood spirit in the city. As long as I can find it, I''ll send it. It''s just the right time to gather the materials for refining the spirit weapon. Ye Feng is waiting, waiting for such an opportunity, hoping to sneak into the city and try to find the hiding place of the blood spirit while they are fighting. The battle took only a cup of tea. Thousands of blood demons died. Looking at the blood demons everywhere, Merck finally couldn''t stand up. These are his subjects. It took a long time to recover after so many deaths at one time. "Roar!" Merck let out a roar, and a terrible momentum came out, which shocked the eight people back. But the blood devil has killed and injured most of them. Only the spirit devil has survived, and the black devil has a lot left. The human devil has all been slaughtered. "You all have to die!" Merck, with a cold voice, shot at eight people at the same time, but its strength is two levels higher than these people. But which one of these people is not an expert in leapfrog challenge. If one-on-one, no one in the game is Merck''s opponent, but now it''s eight people who attack together, and the strength increases by more than 100 times. A fierce momentum bombards Merck, and eight people attack together. "Boom!" Lightning and thunder, there was a roar on the ground, and a strong wave appeared, which almost crushed the grass Ye Feng was hiding in and burst out his body. The battle of these people was so terrible that Ye Feng knew that the devil was powerful, and there was no chance of winning that day. The two sides fell into a fierce battle. Eight people formed a circle and took turns to attack. Although Merck''s strength was strong, there was no way to deal with eight peerless gifted disciples. "Guangleyin, suppress it!" Suddenly! A huge seal appeared in Ding Buhui''s hand to face the storm. Just now, it was a fist sized seal, which was instantly enlarged to the size of a house and suppressed by Chao Merck. "I didn''t expect that you already have magic weapons, which can be integrated into my magic weapons, so that my magic weapons can be promoted to a higher level." Seeing Ding Buhui''s Guangle seal suddenly enlarged, Merck said. Only when we get to the magic weapon, can we make the weapon follow the big and the small. The spirit weapon can''t do it. Ding Buhui gives Ye Feng a shock. The magic weapon is really powerful. Seeing that the huge seal is pressed down, Merck''s giant palm sweeps towards the seal, and the power of terror shakes the Guangle seal. "Hahaha, I thought it was really a magic weapon. It''s just a defective product. At most, it''s half a magic weapon. It seems that you haven''t all refined it successfully." After hitting Guangle seal, Merck immediately made a judgment that the seal was not formed, otherwise he would be really hard to deal with. "Although it''s a semi magic weapon, it''s enough to deal with you." Each of these people''s hands was holding a magic weapon, only Jin Kui was unarmed. Ding Buhui took out a half magic weapon, and the fighting Tianzhen immediately tilted toward the eight people. One and a half magic weapon is equivalent to a territory. With one more territory master, the battle has changed dramatically. Jin Kui rampaged and ignored Merck''s attack, as if it wasn''t his body in every fight. The battle between the two sides has reached a white hot stage. Ye Feng is infatuated to see that these people''s fighting has helped him a lot. Although he has not personally fought with diwujing, I''m afraid that after watching this time, Ye Feng''s perception of martial arts will change dramatically. Just when the battle fell into a stalemate, Ye Feng''s body disappeared, and he disappeared into the sight of the public. In an instant, he went into the city and found that the city was empty, and few blood demons came in and out. Even some buildings are already empty. Is Merck going to leave here? Ye Feng guess, look at the scene in front of you, here is undoubtedly a dead city. "No wonder Merck wants to transport the blood crystal out, and now she''s fighting against the disciples of Tianling college. It''s estimated that she doesn''t want to stay here any longer." Ye Feng guessed. Ye Feng''s guess is right. Merck really doesn''t want to stay here any longer. After getting the blood spirit, she plans to go to another place and enter the center of the blood devil battlefield, where it is more suitable for the development of the blood devil. "Find the blood spirit and hide there first!" Ye Feng''s body instantly disappeared in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 When Ye Feng entered the small town, he found something wrong here. According to reason, this small town can''t only accommodate the blood demons outside just now. Now what''s the matter with the emptiness here? Where are the other blood demons going. There''s no time to think. The purpose of Ye Feng''s coming in is to find Xueling. As for others, he doesn''t care. He finds Xueling and leaves immediately. Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he crosses several streets. If he wants to find Xueling, he must first find the residence of Merck, the Lord of the city. Merck should hide Xueling in his usual place of residence, Ye Feng guesses. Into the depths of the town, Ye Feng can also see some blood demons sporadically. He is fleeing outside. He plans to leave here and catches a human demon. "What''s going on here? Why are you all in a hurry to leave?" Ye Feng''s big hand pinched the blood devil''s neck and made a clattering sound. "Don''t kill me, my Lord." The blood devil shivered and begged for mercy. "Say it if you don''t want to die!" Ye Feng arm increased strength, neck seems to be pinched off. "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Just a few days ago, Lord Merck suddenly ordered all the blood demons to leave here and go to the center of the blood demons battlefield, saying that this place is no longer suitable for survival. We can only follow the orders." The blood devil said with fear. "Do you know where Merck lives?" As for why they leave, Ye Feng is not interested. The purpose of his coming is Xueling. As long as he finds Xueling, he leaves here immediately. "My Lord, you are asking the right person. I am Lord Merck''s personal servant. If Lord Merck hadn''t left, I would have left here. If you go on, you can see a palace, which is Lord Merck''s residence." Maple Leaf devil does not dare to hide the eyes of anyone. "Take me quickly!" Ye Feng carried the demon and swept in the direction he pointed out just now. The battle outside the city was still going on. It seemed that it was dark and faint. The thunder came from outside the city, mixed with their roar. After several jumps, Ye Feng sees a huge palace, which should be Merck''s palace. At this time, only a few blood demons are on patrol, and most of them have already left. See a human to come, these usually guard here blood devil crazy rush out, intend to kill Ye Feng. In the face of the rushing blood demons, Ye Feng shows no mercy. As soon as the quantum fist is used, a whirlwind blows. Those blood demons are mercilessly crushed and finally turned into pure blood gas, which is absorbed by Ye Feng and stored as blood crystals. When you enter the palace, it is full of strange flowers and plants. Although the blood devil does not absorb the energy of the spirit grass, he still imitates human beings and cultivates the spirit fruits of the spirit grass. Later, he can exchange with human beings. There is an area in the blood devil battlefield, where there is no fighting. Human beings and the blood devil have established a base there, and both sides can exchange what they want with something equal resources. Looking at the lingcao lingguo everywhere, Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and a black hole appeared on his chest. He swallowed all the lingcao lingguo and stored them in the nine prison magic tripod. After Lingqi entered the nine prison magic cauldron, Ye Feng didn''t rush to refine it. Instead, he let the magic cauldron compress and even formed the shape of elixir. However, this elixir is not a real elixir. It is similar to a real elixir, and its quality is much higher than that of a real elixir. Ordinary real elixir is made by the powerful people in Xianwu realm who absorb the aura from the void. Some people use magic weapons to hoard the aura and make real elixir. But Ye Feng is different. He devours the aura from the void and finally compresses it. After being forged by the magic flame in the nine prison magic cauldron, all impurities are excluded, and the quality of the true spirit elixir is rising. Ye Feng''s face was very happy with the formation of crystal clear elixirs. Although the speed was very slow, he absorbed so many lingcao lingguo and forged hundreds of genuine elixirs. With the continuous improvement of his strength, it is estimated that he will swallow them faster and faster in the future. In the twinkling of an eye, all the spirit grass in the huge palace is swallowed by Ye Feng, and the demon''s eyes show the color of horror, and he is stunned by Ye Feng''s action. "Tell me, where is Merck''s bedroom!" The palace is so huge that Ye Feng can''t search one by one. Time is pressing. Once the battle stops outside, Merck will come back here. With his current strength, he is not Merck''s opponent at all. "In It''s going in. " This human devil has been frightened by Ye Feng and stammers. When Ye Feng mentions the human demon''s body, he sweeps deeper. Along the way, he encounters a lot of blood demons. However, they are all absorbed by Ye Feng and have no power to resist. Ye Feng is like a roller. Where he passes, there is a lot of damage. "What a big stone!" Ye Feng suddenly stops. In front of him, he sees a spirit stone the size of a door. It''s actually a complete spirit stone that hasn''t been mined. It''s too luxurious for Merck to put it here. "Good thing, suck it for me!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng put the spirit stone away. The whole palace, as long as valuable things, Ye Feng mercilessly take away, there is no shame, anyway, they are going to leave, do not accept white. "My Lord, this is Lord Merck''s bedroom. Can you let me go?" The head demon pointed to next to a huge bedroom, carefully toward Ye Feng asked."Click!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he kills the blood devil in his hand. He has to kill him mercilessly. Once he goes out, he tells Merck the news of his coming in, or let others know. Ye Feng will fall into a passive position. This time he sneaks into Merck''s palace, he has to do everything, and can''t let anyone know, including the eight disciples outside. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Ye Feng goes in. The bedroom is very big. It''s almost the same as that designed by human beings. There are even a lot of weapons, but most of them are ordinary weapons. For the demons, human weapons are nothing but chicken ribs. "Eh!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on a sword weapon. "It''s a magic weapon!" Ye Feng surprised. Merck actually collected a lot of spirit tools, which may have been obtained from those disciples who were killed by him. In this huge bedroom, there are more than ten spirit weapons, almost all of which are sword, fork and halberd. Ye Feng impolitely put them away. Even if he can''t use them, he can sell them in the future in exchange for something useful to him. After putting away the weapon, Ye Feng began to look for the blood spirit, but he rummaged several times in the bedroom, and there was no shadow of the blood spirit at all. "Didn''t Merck hide the blood spirit here?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. The blood spirit can''t be carried around. Merck was fighting outside the small town just now, and there was no blood spirit at all. That is to say, the blood spirit is still in the small town. If Merck didn''t put it in her own place, where would she put it. Ye Feng began to search inch by inch, not let go of any clues, hands on the wall, a variety of decorative jewelry on the grope, hoping to find some clues. "Click, click!" Ye Feng''s right hand touched a monster with a strange shape. Suddenly, the monster made a click, as if it had moved. His eyes looked at the strange shape of the monster and found that it was very smooth. At first glance, it was often touched. Normal decorations would not be so smooth. It seemed that Ye Feng thought of something. With his right hand, he slowly turned to the right, and found that the strange monster actually moved and made a click sound. Then something more strange happened. On the right side of Ye Feng, the whole stone wall suddenly separated and a passage appeared. "It turned out that there was a secret mechanism here, and he was almost fooled by it." Yefeng road. If you can''t find a clue, Ye Feng may have to leave here and go to other places to look for it. The secret road suddenly appears, which makes Ye Feng believe that there must be all Merck''s treasures hidden in it. Because the storage ring is limited, most of the things are still placed outside, only the urgent things will be placed inside the ring. Merck has lived here for so many years, and must have accumulated a lot of treasures, Ye Feng speculates. Don''t be careless. First try to see if there are any organs, so as to avoid being plotted. Feeling that there was no danger, Ye Feng walked down to the passage, and it was actually extended toward the underground. It was estimated that it was a basement. Maple leaf is hidden in the steps. I guess it''s right. This time, I didn''t bother to find the mechanism. The stone door creaked and rose slowly. A huge stone chamber appeared in front of Ye Feng, and rows of shelves appeared. The diameter of the walk in, Ye Feng was shocked by the scene, this overwhelming variety of treasures let Ye Feng dizzying, heart seems to have to jump out, Ye Feng is very excited. "Rich, I''m rich!" Ye Feng wants to look up to the sky and laugh. He suppresses his emotions and starts to look around. Although things are good, there are so many things here that Ye Feng can''t take them all away. He can only choose the best one to take away. Lingshi and zhenlingdan Ye Feng take them all away mercilessly. There are more than ten boxes of blood crystals on the ground, all of which have been taken away by Ye Feng. As for those old lingcao Ye Feng, they can only give up. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng collected all kinds of things, no matter it was the materials for refining utensils, alchemy, lingcao lingguo, rare metals. Finally, he fixed his eyes on a huge red stone. A blast of blood gas sent out, almost forced Ye Feng back out. "This Is this the blood spirit Ye Feng had only heard of it, and had seen it with his own eyes, and had only heard of the bloody spirit the size of his fist. But the bloody red stone in front of him was about the size of a water tank, and it was full of pure blood, and a stream of spirit came out from it. "No wonder they want to turn against Merck. The value of such a large piece of blood spirit can''t be estimated. Even making ten spirit weapons is enough." Ye Feng said to himself. Ye Feng''s guess is right. The eight of them will not chase after the ordinary blood spirit, because this blood spirit is too important. It''s rare to meet such a big blood spirit. If they integrate into the spirit weapon, the power of the spirit weapon will naturally increase when it grows into a magic weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Looking at the huge blood spirit, Ye Feng''s eyes came out with bursts of light, and walked around the blood spirit twice to see how to take it out. If you just carry it out, they will find out. With his current strength, he can only be killed. If you don''t take it away, the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming in is meaningless. The purpose of this time is Xueling. Mobilize the idea, Ye Feng tries to put the blood spirit into the storage ring, but after several times of mobilization, the blood spirit is still put in place, and doesn''t even move. "What a strange blood spirit! It can''t be put into the storage ring." Ye Feng looked at the blood spirit and murmured. "Well, why didn''t I think of trying to put it in the nine prison magic tripod?" Ye Feng suddenly had a flash of inspiration. All the time, Ye Feng used the nine prison magic tripod to absorb everything, and finally turned it into a useful resource for himself to store. However, he never thought that the space inside the nine prison magic tripod was huge, and could it be used as a storage space. If you want to do it, immediately release the nine prison magic tripod, and a strong suction appears. All the things that Ye Feng gave up around are sucked in. Lingcao turns into Lingqi. Strange things like stone and metal are broken down, and a metal like substance enters Ye Feng''s body. Sudden changes, Ye Feng mind a shock, can nine prison magic tripod refining everything? Ye Feng seems to have found a new world. After these metal substances enter the body, Ye Feng feels that his physical strength is madly improving, and that he has improved the power of a flying dragon. "Good, good. With the nine prison magic tripod, I can''t improve my strength quickly." Ye Feng showed an excited smile. Those materials that can''t be absorbed are all absorbed by Ye Feng into the nine prison magic tripod. No matter what the material is, Ye Feng''s body seems to be able to absorb it. This is the special feature of the star body. It can hold thousands of kinds of energy. The more it can contain, the stronger it will be in the future. The first change means the change of stars. Its meaning is very simple, that is to lay a good foundation and let Ye Feng''s body become the body of stars. Only in the future can we have the opportunity to find the realm behind. If a person''s physical body is not strong enough, even if he has divine level skills and immortal level martial arts, he still can''t grow into a strong man. The body is a container. How many things a container can hold does not depend on what it holds, but on the size and firmness of the container. If a huge leather bag can hold 1000 tons of water, it''s big enough, but if you put huge stones and iron blocks in it, the leather bag will be smashed by huge stones before it''s full. For example, it''s very appropriate. Ye Feng should not only be physically strong, but also constantly expand his physical capacity. The star body is an example. It can contain all things. It uses the power of the stars to forge the body. Now it absorbs the power of metal, and it can just be integrated into the body, so that its physical body can be promoted at a high speed. All around is swallowed up, and the whole basement is only left with the last piece of blood spirit. Ye Feng takes a deep breath to see if the nine prison magic tripod can swallow it. First store it, and then find a weapon refining technique to make his own spirit weapon. "Suck it for me!" A light roar, chest again appeared a black hole, a strong suction appeared, the blood spirit on the ground seemed to move, Ye Feng eyes a joy, increased the suction. The blood spirit of the size of the water tank rises slowly, and finally enters the dark hole, and calms all around again. Looking at the blood spirit floating in the magic cauldron of nine prisons, Ye Feng''s eyes show the color of ecstasy. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After fighting outside for so long, it''s estimated that the outcome has been decided. Ye Feng must leave here as soon as possible. After several shuttles, Ye Feng''s body appears outside the palace and sweeps toward the outside of the city. The shadow step shows to the extreme. However, in front of the experts, Ye Feng''s speed is not fast enough. It seems that he needs to find a more advanced identity martial arts training book. Ye Feng has not yet out of the town, he heard the outside is still fighting, it seems to play very fierce, bursts of impact sound, Ye Feng shrunk his neck, quietly left from the other side of the town. "Don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think Merck can''t help you?" Merck let out a roar. Although he is two levels higher than the eight disciples, they are all the best of heaven. They all have the ability to challenge. In addition to Ding Buhui''s one and a half magic weapon, Merck fell into a passive position. "Hand over the blood spirit quickly, we will spare you not to die!" This time, Fang hanzhuo of wenxingyuan said angrily. "The blood spirit has been sent out by me. If you want, you can pass me first." Merck''s strength suddenly soared, and four or five Merck appeared on the field. This is the blood demon projection, the demon''s talent skill. Eight people were surprised. The projection of blood devil was very difficult. Although its strength was lower than the real body, there were six or seven more people out of thin air, which made these eight people feel very headache. Six or seven shadows attacked at the same time, and eight of them immediately fell into a bitter battle. If it wasn''t for Ding Buhui''s Guangle Yinzhen to separate himself, it was estimated that these disciples would soon be killed by Merck. "Bang Bang..." There was a series of crashing sound, and eight people were hit and flew out at the same time. Some people even had blood on the corners of their mouths and suffered some injuries.To beat back the eight, Merck did not take advantage of the victory. Instead, she put her body together and went into the city. She was no longer in love with fighting. To kill them was not good for Merck, but bad. Once the spirit college knew it, it was estimated that she would sweep here. Even if he left, she would vent her anger on other blood demons. Seeing Merck enter the city, the eight people look at each other and finally look at Ding Buhui. Among the eight people, Ding Buhui is the most powerful. This time, he invited everyone to look for the blood spirit. It took him a long time to find the blood spirit from a deep canyon in the blood devil battlefield. He almost lost his life. In the end, Merck waited for him and robbed the blood spirit. "Elder martial brother Ding, what are we going to do now? Have we given up the blood spirit?" Wang Anguo of Luohan hall asked. "We can''t just let it go. Our strength is not Merck''s opponent. I have sent a message to the core disciples. It is estimated that several core disciples will arrive soon and Merck will be killed." Ding Buhui''s eyes radiate fierce light. At first sight, they are not good. "But once the core disciples participate, they will definitely want a share. If they want the blood spirit, what should we do?" Wang went on to say that this question made everyone fall into silence. There is no price. The core disciples will not help them. All of them know this. If the core disciples know that there is such a big blood spirit, they will not get it. "This is the only way for the time being. I hope the core disciples will not be so overbearing." Ding Buhui has no bottom in his heart. Just as they were about to take a rest, Merck suddenly went back and forth, sending out a strong blood gas. A naked murderous gas shot out of him. "Roar, you actually steal my blood spirit while I''m away!" A roar resounded, spread several miles distance, Ye Feng left the town about a mile, still can hear the roar. "You eight are so poisonous. You lured me out and sent someone in to steal Xueling. You are really disciples of Tianling college." Merck''s every word is full of a sense of killing, as if it came out of his teeth. "If you want to die here, I don''t know why you want to leave the core." Ding Buhui said angrily that he was wronged by Merck. "I also want to argue that you garbage are a shame of Tianling college. You dare to do it or not. If it wasn''t for you, how could the blood spirit disappear without any reason? You not only stole the blood spirit, but also plundered all the resources I collected for 100 years. You are really calculating." Merck''s face turned green and said in a cold voice. Eight people looked at each other, totally did not expect such a thing to happen, actually someone took advantage of their fight, quietly entered the small town, stole the blood spirit, and plundered all Merck''s property. "Merck, I''m telling you again that we didn''t steal the blood spirit. If we want to take it, we should be honest. We will never steal it. I think you made it up on purpose to make us die." Ding Buhui gave a sneer. "Whether you admit it or not, you will die today, and no one will leave." Merck was so angry that she was ready to kill him. It seems that this time it''s true. "Be presumptuous. In that case, we will kill the evil spirits." Ding Buhui is too lazy to explain. He still thinks that Merck said it on purpose. The blood spirit has been lost and let the eight of them give up. Ding Buhui is not the only one who doesn''t believe it. The other seven people don''t believe it either. They saw Merck send him to a small town and then come out to fight. It''s only a long time before and after that. How can the blood spirit disappear so soon? It''s obvious that Merck is lying. Six or seven shadows appear again on the scene. The projection of the blood devil appears in an instant. Each blood devil emits a very strong blood gas, and Merck moves boldly. This time, the fight is even more fierce. Eight people are losing. They are not Merck''s opponents at all. After more than a dozen moves, some people are even injured. Even Jin Kui, who is famous for his physical body, can''t bear Merck''s violent killing intention. "Boom!" A huge noise, eight people were lifted out, like a broken kite, fell far away. Merck showed no mercy, quickly plundered, and continued to attack. As soon as the eight people looked bad, they quickly used their respective maces to resist Merck''s last strike. "Let''s get out of here. Merck is crazy. Let''s get out of the way for a while!" This time, they believe Merck''s words. It seems that Merck''s words about the loss of the blood spirit are true. Otherwise, they would not work so hard. But who stole the blood spirit is a complete mystery. It''s several miles away from the town. Ye Feng sees it almost. He takes out a paper symbol from his arms. After crushing it, a passage appears in front of him. Ye Feng drills in. It''s a strange passage again. Ye Feng''s body appears in the outer mountain of Tianling college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Ye Feng''s body suddenly lightened, as if he had lost weight. There was a colorful passage around him, and it took only a few breath time. Ye Feng landed on his feet and appeared in the mountain outside Tianling college. "What a strange talisman that can travel between the blood devil battlefield and the Shenwu continent!" Ye Feng exclaimed. Tianling college is surrounded by continuous mountains, about ten thousand li. Ye Feng came to a mountain in the west, because Tianling college, a giant, is stationed here. In this area, there are few monsters. Even if there are, there are also some weak monsters. Human beings have no desire to kill. Some of the disciples of the outer gate didn''t worry about security when they entered the nearby mountains. As long as there were threatening monsters, they were basically cleared up. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He slows down. Since he joined Tianling college, he has spent almost every day in training. He enters the battlefield of blood devil in less than three days. When he comes back, Ye Feng should be familiar with the geographical location of the college. There is a strong aura coming. It''s absolutely reasonable for the college to be built in Heiyan mountain range. The aura here is much stronger than anywhere else. It''s estimated that the aura must be hidden underground. "Don''t blame us for being impolite when you hand over your things obediently." On a mountain road, five or six young people surrounded three men and one woman, and one of them gave a loud drink. "You are so brave. Although we are outside disciples, we don''t allow you to insult us so much. We dare to rob them in broad daylight." Kou Chenlong roared. On the remote mountain road, very few people come here. Even if someone passes by, they look like they are watching the crowd. It''s not uncommon for people to block the road and rob. "Hahaha, how about robbing you? If you don''t give it back, you will be abandoned." The young people just now are extremely arrogant. "I don''t think you are afraid of us." Kou Chenlong looked at the young man named Li Shaohua with anger. Both sides began to pull out their arrows and crossbows, ready to fight at any time. Kou Chenlong, huolongfeng and meixiaoyao made preparations for the battle. It is obvious that Li Shaohua''s side has more people than Kou Chenlong''s side. In addition, they are all born in a natural environment. Compared with the three dragons and one phoenix, they are not at the same level at all. These people have long been notorious. They often rob their disciples on some mountain roads. At this time, they just met Kou Chenlong and his three disciples. Kou Chenlong and his family went out to do some hard work. They were ready to go back to exchange for some real elixirs. They planned to break through the congenital environment. This was good. They stopped them. If they had to go all the things on their body, their efforts in the past ten days would be in vain. "Since you don''t know what to do, I''ll have to kill you. Even if I kill you, the college won''t know. The beautiful scenery here is just the place where you can bury your bones." A long sword appeared in Li Shaohua''s hand and attacked the four. Because it''s very remote here, there are few people passing by. Even if they kill four of them, the college will not trace them as long as they are dealt with thoroughly. Because there are disciples dying outside every day, the college can''t trace them. The four of them drew out their weapons at the same time and resisted Li Shaohua''s sword together. The remaining five or six stood on one side to sweep the array, so as not to let the four of them escape. Li Shaohua was born, and it was not a big problem to deal with the four after tomorrow. The sound of weapons crashing came and reverberated on the mountain road. After a collision, Kou Chenlong and other four people were hit and flew out, and even suffered a lot of minor injuries. This is the difference between the day after tomorrow and nature. "Call out what''s on you. I''ll spare you from death." Li Shaohua sent out a grim smile. His sword was like a poisonous snake. He opened his mouth and bit them again. "Even if it''s dead, we won''t give it up." All four of them have a strong character. They are the proud sons of heaven in the outer courtyard of Tianling. After entering the inner courtyard, they know that they are frogs in the well. But they will never lose their original will because of the strong disciples in the inner courtyard. Mentioning the weapons in his hand, he fought with Li Shaohua again. After a while, the scene was very fierce. Li Shaohua''s long sword stabbed several people, and soon stabbed four people with blood. "Give you another chance. If you don''t give it back, I''ll have to kill you." Even though Li Shaohua didn''t want to kill easily every time he was robbed. "You''d better die. We won''t hand over our things." Kou Chenlong covered the sword wound on his chest, and his face was fearless. "In that case, I will help you!" A fierce murderous spirit emanated from Li Shaohua''s body, which was no longer reserved. The long sword turned into the light of the sword. It was very dazzling. It completely enveloped the four people, and they had to close their eyes and wait for death. The sword covers the whole world, blocking every inch of the space that four people can move. This is the difference between the congenital peak and the postnatal realm. Although these four people can overcome the general congenital realm, Li Shaohua is an old congenital realm master, and he is still the peak. How can such strength be faced by four people. The only thing they can do is to close their eyes and wait for death. They are not willing to join the inner courtyard for only half a month. Are they going to die here? They pick up the weapons in their hands and start a crazy impact. They are not willing to die in Li Shaohua''s hands."Bang bang!" There was a crashing sound in the field, and the four were shocked by the strong sword Qi. It was like a broken kite, which was thrown out from a distance and fell to the ground. The four men''s flesh and blood were indistinct, and many places were injured by sword Qi. Some of the wounds even had deep bone visible, especially Kou Chenlong. A wound on the whole right arm could almost cut off one arm, and blood gushed wildly. Li Shaohua''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t seem satisfied with the blow he had just made. These people were really tenacious. Even under his strongest blow, they didn''t die, but they were seriously injured. However, it doesn''t matter. They have lost their fighting power. Li Shaohua walks towards the four with his long sword. A grim smile flashes around his mouth. The long sword, like a butcher''s knife, falls slowly and cuts off the head of huolongfeng. The four closed their eyes at the same time. They had to wait to die. The sword drew an arc, and the air was piercing. The sword reached the neck of huolongfeng at a very fast speed. "Dong Dong Dong Dong... " Time seems to be still, only the heartbeat is beating, time is passing, but there is no blood light. Kou Chenlong opens his eyes at the same time, and finds that Li Shaohua''s sword has been pinched, stays in the air, and stays in the same place. "Who are you, why do you want to stop my sword?" Seeing a young man in green and a disciple dressed up outside, Li Shaohua let out a roar. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why you want to kill them." Ye Feng, the young man, walked slowly along the mountain road to the college, but he didn''t expect to see this scene. Fortunately, he arrived in time, or the four would have died under Li Shaohua''s knife. "Ye Feng, they are all experts in the innate realm. You should be careful!" Seeing Ye Feng coming, the four seem to see hope, but they still hope Ye Feng be careful. After all, the other side is five or six congenital experts. "It''s just four mole ants. Kill them. Since you want to go through the muddy water, I''ll send you on the road with them." Li Shaohua gave a grim smile. "No fighting is allowed between colleges. You ignore the rules of the college and set ambush on the mountain road, which has violated the rules of the college. According to the rules, you should be sentenced to 15 years'' imprisonment. If you only hurt them, I''ll get rid of them, and each of you will abolish one of your arms." Ye Feng''s tone is very flat, flat like a pool of stagnant water, but the tone contains murderous spirit, which makes everyone feel cold and shocked, especially Ye Feng''s Scarlet eyes, which burst out of the air of killing. "Ha ha ha..." There were five or six people laughing at the same time, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. Ye Feng asked them to abolish one arm by themselves, which was ridiculous. "Who do you think you are? Even the law enforcement elders of the college dare not speak so big. They want to abolish one arm for each of us. Boy, I think you are crazy." Li Shaohua looks up at the sky and laughs. He is stimulated by Ye Feng''s words. "Since you don''t want to waste your own arm, I''ll enforce the law myself!" Ye Feng said, the body disappeared in place, completely can''t see how he disappeared. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream appeared. A young man covered his right arm and roared bitterly. The whole right arm was broken. Instead of being cut off with a knife, Shengsheng pulled it down. Some muscles and veins were still connected to it, but they could not be cut off completely. This kind of pain is more than ten times more than one-time cutting pain. Ye Feng''s body returned to the original place again, and some pieces of meat appeared in his hands. It was the minced meat that he had just grabbed on the arm of the screamed young man. "You Why are you so fast! " Li Shaohua was flustered and his tone became a little heavy. "I''ll give you a chance to get rid of one arm and leave, or you''ll be like him." Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. He squats down and begins to heal Kou Chenlong and others. Several people took a look at each other and drew out their weapons at the same time. They were all born. Ye Feng just attacked secretly. Although he was shocked, he was ready to kill Ye Feng. See them draw out weapons, Ye Feng sneer a, completely don''t think, still in dressing wound. "Boy, let''s die!" The remaining six hands together, all kinds of martial arts together, overwhelming, it seems to drown Ye Feng. Ye Feng is still indifferent, in the face of ruthless attack, the corner of his mouth draw an arc, a pedal shot, completely can''t see how Ye Feng got up, fingernails from the inside of his fingers, flashing cold light, volley grasp! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 The rest of the five people fight together, and all kinds of martial arts interweave with gorgeous colors. It seems that the space can be exploded. In the face of five people''s attack, Ye Feng sneers, his body ejects, and his nails rush out like ten sharp swords. "Click!" A shower of blood fell in the air and dyed the ground red. Lying not far away, Kou Chenlong and others were splashed all over. An arm drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell on the ground, beating a few times. "Ah! My arm There was a shrill scream in the void. Another arm fell from the air. There was a shower of blood all around. There were several more arms on the ground, all right arms. "Click, click!" Yang Shaohua fell from the ground with a sound of crushing, and his head fell. Difficult to get up from the ground, looking at his lack of right arm, face ferocious, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, eyes red, angry staring at Ye Feng. "Boy, who are you, so cruel." Yang Shaohua''s ferocious roar. "Compared with you, I''m already very kind. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, the real gas bursts of reverberation, will they a few people to lift fly out. Just now, there were six people who were still intact. At this time, they were all bloody and their whole bodies were stained red with blood, especially the right arm, which was a piece of erosion. They were not cut off by weapons, but by Ye Feng''s claws, and the blood flowed across the body. Pain picked up the hemostatic pill, stopped the blood, the color of pain disappeared a lot, but the lost right arm is estimated to never grow out, only to the Xianwu realm can they achieve limb regeneration, but they are very difficult to reach that height. Several people want to move again, but think of Ye Feng''s terrible strength, can only stand on one side, glaring. "Boy, I remember you. I''ll show you when I get back to college." Yang Shaohua knows that it''s very bad for them to keep on pestering them. If Ye Feng can''t get angry and kill them, there''s no place to appeal. It''s better to go back to the college first and then make a plot. "I''ll wait and see how you make me look." Ye Fengli is too lazy to pay attention to them. He ties up Kou Chenlong and the four of them, with a cold tone. Six young people soon disappeared in Ye Feng''s sight, fled here, it seems to return to the college. "Ye Feng, thanks for your appearance, otherwise..." Kou Chenlong sighed. "Younger martial brother ye, this is the second time that you have saved our lives. Last time you were in Tianxiang Valley, now you have saved us again. Thank you for your kindness. Please accept my respect!" With that, Liang Xinyu had to kneel down. Ye Feng quickly stops Liang Xinyu from kneeling down. "They are all brothers of the same school. Don''t say that. Since I have met you, of course I have to help you. If you think you owe me a favor, just give it back to me when you have a chance in the future." Ye Feng also didn''t want them to bear the psychological burden, which made it easy to produce demons in later cultivation. "Since younger martial brother ye said that, we are not hypocritical. The lives of the four of us will be yours from now on. As long as younger martial brother Ye has any arrangement, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, we will not refuse." Four righteous words, said without thinking. "Elder martial brother Kou is right. We decide to follow you in the future. We are still elder martial brothers in front of outsiders, but we know our relationship well in our hearts." Liang Xinyu made a decision to follow Ye Feng. "How can we do that? We are all from the same school. This will break the younger martial brother!" Ye Feng shook his head. "Younger martial brother ye, I know you are in a dilemma, and you are still young. Maybe you can''t accept it. But you can rest assured that we will never drag you down. We will just follow you in the future. In the Shenwu mainland, those who have achieved will be respected. There is no age difference. I believe that the college and Tutor LI will also agree with us to do so." Kou Chenlong is afraid of Ye Feng''s psychological burden. He says at this time. "But..." Ye Feng is still a little hesitant. "No, but, we swear, decided to follow you, from now on, we only respect you, if there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth!" Four people actually swear at the same time, Ye Feng saved them twice in a row, really let them realize a problem, is no strong backstage, it is difficult to develop in the clan. "You..." Ye Feng is speechless and has a black line. Now even he is only an outside disciple. At most, he can be promoted to an inside disciple when he comes back this time. However, compared with the huge college, his strength is not worth mentioning. "That''s settled. The four of us will follow you in the future, but it''s a bit unknown. Let''s set up a small circle. As the leader of the circle, what do you think?" After all, Kou Chenlong was born in a big family and was active in thought. "Yes, so that we can hold together firmly, and it''s easier to survive in the college. As long as someone is hostile to us, it''s not an enemy, but all of us." Huolongfeng agreed.Ye Feng also nodded, it is good to set up a force, but he has a mind there. Ye Feng''s goal is to pursue martial arts with all his heart, not to fight for power and profit. "Ye Feng, don''t hesitate. I know you are dedicated to cultivation, but you can rest assured that we won''t disturb your cultivation. You just need to be our backbone and set up a circle for the time being. In the future, you will have the opportunity to develop slowly and become stronger. Even we can compete with the core disciples." See Ye Feng hesitant appearance, charm Xiaoyao said at this time. "That''s right. I heard that among the core disciples, there are many Tangkou. I heard that they are supported by Zhenchuan disciples. Their main function is to help Zhenchuan disciples do some tasks and win the hearts of the people. There are countless small forces among the inner disciples. They all depend on the core disciples to survive and want to find a backer. In this way, they can survive better." Liang Xinyu continued. Ye Feng knows what they say. In Tianling college, a large number of small forces have been established among the inner disciples. Just like Yang Shaohua, they are more than ten people who have been established together and often rob those left alone. As for the core disciples, Ye Feng has only heard of some. After all, Ye Feng didn''t join Tianling College for a long time, and he knew it from some disciples. "Now that you''ve all said this, I''m no longer coy. Let''s set up a small hall to advance and retreat together!" Ye Feng is also heroic. All along, Ye Feng wants to cultivate his own power, but he has no chance. Now is a good opportunity to form his own power, so that he can survive better in the inner courtyard. Hear Ye Feng promise, four people happy almost jump up, if not affect the wound, estimate can excited roar. "Ye Feng, since that''s the case, you''d better give us a name for our newly established Tong Kou, and we''ll have a face when we say it later." Although there are only five people, they are all passionate. One day, they will soar to the sky and resound through the whole college. Finish saying, four people all looked toward Ye Feng in the past, see Ye Feng give this newly established hall what to call. Ye Feng thought about it. Once the name is established, it will affect the whole development in the future. It must be grand, so that people can never forget it. "Why don''t we call it the Nine Star Alliance, with nine stars on each member''s chest." Ye Feng thought of the phenomenon of nine stars in his body. He named the newly established Tangkou nine stars alliance, which means that it is consistent with his body. "Well, we''ll call it the Nine Star Alliance. The leader of the alliance is Ye Feng. We are the first members to join the Nine Star Alliance." Kou Chenlong is very satisfied with the name and very aggressive. No one would have expected that the grand plan would be brewed in this secluded mountain road. The NINE-STAR alliance will stir up the whole Shenwu continent in the future, but that''s what will happen later. The next is a simple plan. If someone wants to join the Nine Star Alliance to seek asylum, they need to pay a certain fee to maintain the operation of the Nine Star Alliance. However, at present, it seems that no one is willing to join the Nine Star Alliance. "Here are four jars of monkey wine. If you take it, you will soon recover!" Ye Feng takes out four jars of monkey wine from his storage ring. Last time he broke through the congenital realm, Ye Feng consumed more than 100 jars of monkey wine, and there is little left. In addition, now he breaks through the congenital realm, the monkey wine has little effect. For them, it is undoubtedly a gift from heaven. "How can we do that? You saved our lives and gave us such precious things to take. We can''t accept them." Kou Chenlong refused to take it. "Don''t be hypocritical. These things are mine. I''ll lend them to you first. When your strength is improved, I''ll give them back to you. It''s important to recover first, and strive to break through the congenital state as soon as possible." All four of them are stuck in the half step congenital environment. They are only one step away from being promoted to the congenital environment. The only thing they lack is the true elixir. This time, they went out to do the task and got a lot of contribution points. They are ready to go back to exchange for the true elixir and break through the congenital environment behind closed doors. Just now, with the naked eye''s hesitation, the four spirits were no longer able to see each other''s wounds. "Buzz, buzz!" The aura around them began to revolt. After absorbing the energy of the monkey wine, the four of them broke through the inborn realm. After a fight just now, they fell into the line of life and death. Then they were saved by Ye Feng. After great sorrow and joy, they opened their mind and no longer had any persistence. They successfully broke through the inborn realm. Ye Feng didn''t expect to see the four break through the congenital environment together, and then a smile appeared on his face. After the four break through the congenital environment, it must be a big help for him. The four quickly sat down with their knees crossed, and the aura around them began to revolt, forming a halo one by one, darting into their bodies. However, compared with Ye Feng''s breakthrough in the congenital realm, it was a world of difference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Ye Feng didn''t expect that several jars of monkey wine could help the four to be promoted to the congenital realm. However, after their strength was improved, they joined the inner disciples together, and then they could take care of each other without any harm. The four instantly absorbed all the aura around them, leading to the exhaustion of aura here. Breaking through the congenital environment, they needed a lot of aura support. They were lack of real elixir, and the aura around them was dry, which made their faces look painful. With a wave of his hand, a large number of genuine elixirs appeared in Ye Feng''s hands. After crushing, the liquid aura was sucked into the body by the four people, and the realm began to stabilize. It took a long time for maple leaf to break through the four elixirs, but it''s not worth the time. When they opened their eyes, they looked at each other and found that all their injuries had recovered. A rainbow came out from behind them and soared into the sky. "Ye Feng, you helped us again." Four people smile bitterly, break through the innate state, is the threshold to enter the cultivation world, they know it well, is a qualitative leap. "Well, don''t say it again if you''re so grateful. Since you''ve all broken through your natural environment, let''s go back and promote your inner disciples together." Ye Feng said. Go to Tianling college soon! In the Wukui courtyard, a group of 67 young people were in court. A young man in his twenties and twenties cried and reached for his right arm. His face was distorted. "Elder martial brother Hui, you must let us decide! We are doing this for you, elder martial brother Hui. I didn''t expect that this time we met a hard stubble, which spoiled our good deeds. Not to mention, it also wasted our arm. " Yang Shaohua had a runny nose and a tearful cry. "Who is the other side? You six together, even if you meet ordinary core disciples, you can''t lose so thoroughly." The man named elder martial brother Hui has a gloomy face. He is dressed as a core disciple. Looking at the six people who are in a mess in front of him, his arms have been removed, and his face is not very good-looking. "It seems that the other side is an outside disciple, but the realm is innate. It''s estimated that those who haven''t come to register are very strong, and the six of us are not his rivals. Even I''ve taken out the name of elder martial brother Hui, but the other side doesn''t even buy it, and even says that elder martial brother Hui Elder martial brother Hui... " Yang Shaohua stopped talking all of a sudden. "What did you say?" Elder martial brother Hui gave a sharp drink. "I dare not say, for fear that elder martial brother Hui will be angry." Yang Shaohua''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, said tremblingly. "Say it if you want!" The elder martial brother Hui was impatient with waiting. "Yes, elder martial brother Hui!" "They say elder martial brother Hui is something. If he comes, I''ll beat him all over the place." Yang Shaohua glanced at the elder martial brother Hui with a pitiful look on his face, but his eyes were rolling. It was obvious that he wanted to drag the elder martial brother Hui into the water and take revenge for them. "What a shame! Who is this boy? I''ll kill him!" Sure enough, the young man was furious when he heard what Yang Shaohua said. "Elder martial brother Hui, you have to avenge us!" Seeing that elder martial brother Hui was angry, six of them cried together, hoping that elder martial brother Hui would come out for them. "Don''t cry, what''s the point!" Elder martial brother Hui yelled angrily, and the six quickly put away their tears and stood aside in silence. "Go and find out for me who this kid is, and dare to hurt my people." Elder martial brother Hui showed a fierce light on his face and gave a command. "Yes, elder martial brother, we''ll go right away." Six people wound has been dealt with, left the Wu Kui hospital, walked toward the outside, it seems to ask Ye Feng''s news. It took Ye Feng five people half an hour to return to the college. The first thing is to go to Gongde hall and promote himself to be an inner disciple. The second thing is to take out the task to do this time in exchange for contribution points and things he wants. It''s very easy to promote the inner disciple. As long as you test whether you want to be promoted, the test method is to display the innate Qi. The length of the Qi determines the strength. Liang Xinyu was the first one to go on the stage. With a wave of his arm, he shot out with an air of about two feet, which was medium. Although he was the best in the outer courtyard, he could only row in the middle of the inner courtyard. "Yes, you are qualified to be an inner disciple!" The elder who received them touched his beard and said. The next step is meixiaoyao, whose arm moves very gracefully. It''s about three feet, one foot more than liang Xinyu. After all, among the three dragons and one phoenix, meixiaoyao ranks second. Soon it was huolongfeng. It was also between three Zhang and two Zhang. There was not much difference in strength. Then there was Kou Chenlong. First, the weather was five Zhang away, which was even more than them. Ye Feng was the last one to go on the stage. All four of them looked at Ye Feng and knew that Ye Feng was powerful. They wanted to see how strong he was. The air awn comes out from Ye Feng''s arm little by little and stretches out. It''s not like they shoot out at the fastest speed, which can shoot the air awn further. Few people like Ye Feng do not rush or slow down, and the air awn grows little by little.Even the elder of the examination was very confused, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that the Qi awn was very strong. When Ye Feng''s Qi awn reached about five feet, the elder began to be unable to stand. Kou Chenlong and others let out a exclamation, which immediately attracted other disciples of Gongde hall. Under normal circumstances, when someone was promoted to be a disciple of the inner gate, it was almost no surprise. There was nothing strange about it. Suddenly, an exclamation came, which still let some people see. "This boy is really a freak. How can his innate Qi be so honest and slow? I can''t see that he doesn''t take it." Kou Chenlong gave a bitter smile. It seems that the gap with Ye Feng is getting bigger and bigger. Originally, they thought that the gap between the two sides could be narrowed after breaking through the congenital realm. However, seeing the purity of Ye Feng''s congenital Qi, they dealt a severe blow, but they were also happy for Ye Feng. A lot of people gathered around and wanted to see how far Ye Feng could extend. It was absolutely unprecedented for Ye Feng to extend at such a slow speed. This requires a huge amount of Qi support. If the Qi is not enough, you can only stimulate it as quickly as possible, so that it can shoot a long distance. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng intends to take this opportunity to become famous. If he wants to have a foothold in the college, he must have certain means to shock and frighten him. In the future, he should weigh up those who want to calculate himself. It''s very simple. If Ye Feng wants to get a firm foothold in the inner courtyard, he must have a name. He even says that he can frighten some people and let some curfew stay away from him. However, Ye Feng is not stupid. He can''t shake his old background out and keep it as a killer. Qi awn is still extending, gradually extending to about ten feet. There are already bursts of exclamations around. Some people don''t even know Ye Feng and others. They are completely strange. How can these people come from? They can stimulate the true Qi of ten feet away. It is estimated that only a few senior brothers in each hall can do it. "I know this boy. He won the first place in the college examination this time. It seems that he offended the examiners, tutor Meng. It''s said that he picked up the corpse of the demon rock beast and smashed it on the examiners. He became famous at one stroke." Some people already know the origin of Ye Feng. After all, it was a big deal. For this reason, Meng Zhongliang was punished by the college and probably hated Ye Feng. Meng Zhongliang''s face is very blue on a mountain. Just now, he has received the news that Ye Feng has returned to the college. There are three youths standing in front of him. They are very respectful. "I''m going to get rid of this kid anyway. It''s a great opportunity. Do you know how to do it?" Meng Zhongliang looked at the three people in front of him and said with gnashing teeth. "We understand. Don''t worry, tutor. We will make this boy regret coming to this world and see how we humiliate him." One of the men said, patting his chest. "Don''t be careless. This boy can defeat the magic rock beast in the Seven Star Tower. His strength is not ordinary. Although you three are all the top of the congenital realm, that boy is not a fuel-efficient one. He can do it without fail." Meng Zhongliang did not forget to ask. "Then why didn''t the tutor directly find the core disciples to deal with him?" The man was a bit unconvinced. "What you can''t do is blatant. If you find a core disciple to deal with him, it will be harmful to your reputation, and there''s no reason for it. Go ahead, as long as you can humiliate him and make him never improve again, what I promise you will be done." Meng Zhongliang waved his hand and let the three leave. Ye Feng will control the air awn in about 15 Zhang, no longer extend out, eyes toward the examination elder looked in the past, saw this elder Leng in situ. "Elder, have I checked?" Ye Feng asked. At this time, the elder recovered from the shock. "Yes, yes, you are completely qualified. This is the token of your inner disciple. This is the cave where you live. According to the above instructions, you will find your own cave." The elder took out a token of the inner disciple, several sets of clothes, some inner disciple resources and a map. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng is very polite. Seeing the shocked eyes around him, Ye Feng sneers. At this time, Gongde hall begins to be lively. A large number of disciples who go out to do tasks are back. They plan to exchange some resources for closed cultivation. "Have you heard that several disciples of Shura hall went out this time and killed several spirit demons together. It''s estimated that they can exchange a lot of contribution points this time." Some people changed the topic, saw a large number of disciples come in, and quickly looked at the past. "I know. It''s like a senior brother named sun San. He was born to hunt and kill spirit demons. It''s said that his ranking in Shura hall has risen a lot. He is estimated to be more powerful than those backward senior brothers in Tangkou." Another said. Ye Feng did not pay attention to these, but toward the counter in exchange for contribution points walked in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Just now, a group of people came in and stood at the counter to exchange contribution points. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. When they finished the exchange, they could get 10000 contribution points by killing a demon. There were bursts of sighs all around! "It''s really powerful. Elder martial brother sun San has changed 50000 contribution points and has been able to practice in the third floor of xuanyang tower for one month. That''s six times the time!" Compliments came from all around. When the Third Elder martial brother sun came in, Ye Feng noticed that the young man''s eyes were gloomy and fierce, and his strength was not low. He seemed to be at the top of his innate state, but he seemed to be dormant in his body. This kind of person was the most terrible. After changing the contribution points, sun San didn''t leave in a hurry. He talked with some disciples in Gongde hall to see if there were any good tasks, and he could go out to earn more contribution points. Soon it was Ye Feng''s turn. The first one was huolongfeng. He changed 5000 contribution points. It was a good number to do the task for the first time. Except for Kou Chenlong, the four changed 8000 contribution points, ranging from 5000 to 6000. Soon it was Ye Feng''s turn. "This is my task form!" Ye Feng will tear down the original task to hand in. The old man in charge of exchanging contribution points took a look and nodded. "These are the blood demons killed, fifty in all." Ye Feng takes out 50 blood demons from the storage ring, proving that he has killed 50 blood demons. "That''s right. It''s a good result to do a task for the first time." Although the three dragons and one phoenix got thousands of contribution points, the old man didn''t say that. Ye Feng killed 50 blood demons, but the old man was surprised. This is the difference between hunting blood demons on the battlefield and doing ordinary tasks. Ordinary mission, basically not too dangerous, and on the blood devil battlefield, this is to take life in exchange for the contribution point. "If I still have a lot of blood magic pills, can I get more contribution points?" When the task is finished, Ye Feng begins to calculate his extra blood magic pills. "Of course, as long as you have, you can exchange contribution points." The old man said without thinking. "Here is the extra blood magic pill. You can calculate how many contribution points you can exchange!" Ye Feng took out a storage ring and put it on the counter. The old man picked up the ring, and the divine sense swept in. His expression was very insipid, and suddenly! There was a look of shock on his face. "Are you sure these are the blood demons you hunted?" The old man''s voice was a little loud and his breath was a little short. He looked at the blood demons everywhere, and there were several powerful spirit demons'' heads. There were countless black demons, and almost countless human demons. The disciples who were talking around heard the old man''s shock, and they all looked over to see what had happened. After all these years, they had not met the elder who was in charge of Gongde hall, and he was shocked. "Sure, I hunted them all!" Ye Feng can''t hide it. For him, the best use of the blood magic pill is to exchange contribution points. Ye Feng knows the truth of the big tree catches the wind, but if he doesn''t take it out, these blood magic pills are just waste products. "Just a moment, I''ll count for you!" The old man knew that he was a bit out of his way just now, so he quickly put away his shocked expression and began to count the blood devil pills. For a whole hour, everyone was waiting. All the disciples who were going to leave stopped to see how many blood magic pills there were. They needed to count for an hour. "Hoo The old man reached out to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead and exhaled. "I''ve finished counting. I''ll keep you waiting!" The old man''s view of Ye Feng has changed. The three dragons and one phoenix standing behind Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle. They can''t wait to know the result. "There are ten thousand human magic pills, one thousand black magic pills and three spirit magic pills!" The old man burst out a series of figures. "Hiss!" The whole merit hall was shocked by the old man''s figures. If sun San changed 100000 contribution points just now, it shocked everyone. Now, compared with Ye Feng, it''s a drop in the bucket. Ye Feng nodded. In fact, he didn''t know how much. Maybe the difference was not too much. "Ten thousand human magic pills can be exchanged for one hundred thousand contribution points, one black devil can be exchanged for five hundred contribution points, one thousand is five hundred thousand contribution points, and one spirit magic pill is worth ten thousand contribution points. There are three in all, and the total contribution points are six hundred and thirty thousand." The old man said a number that he didn''t believe, which broke the record of Tianling college. With 500 contribution points of the mission, Ye Feng should get 630500 points. "Who is this boy? How can he kill so many blood demons?" There has been a discussion in the distance. It is estimated that the core disciples can''t kill so many blood demons. "I don''t know. It seems that he is still an outside disciple. How can an outside disciple hunt so many blood demons?" Some people don''t believe it. "I found a lot of blood. I guess it''s cheap." No one would believe that Ye Feng could hunt so many blood demons in just half a month.Just now, people talked about sun San, how he was, and even boasted that sun San was so powerful that he could hunt spirits and demons. But now they put sun San aside and surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned a blind eye to the talk around him. The old man took out a crystal clear spirit card from under the counter and handed it to Ye Feng. "Leave your brand, this spirit card will be yours in the future. Even if the spirit card is lost, others will not be able to exchange for anything." This kind of Spirit card is very strange. After leaving the brand, even if others get it, they can''t exchange anything. Otherwise, the college will be in a mess and steal the spirit card from each other to avoid coveting each other''s contribution in the future. Take out the dagger, Ye Feng cut his finger, and a drop of blood essence fell on the spirit card. Ye Feng soon felt that he had established contact with the spirit card. Now the spirit card is empty, and there is nothing. The spirit card has been identified. The next step is to store contribution points in it. There is a huge pillar behind the old man, on which a flying dragon is carved. It is lifelike. The direction of the dragon head is toward the gate of Gongde hall. With a wave of the old man''s hand, a touch of brilliance comes out of the dragon''s mouth and flies into Ye Feng''s smart card. Ye Feng''s mind moved, and immediately felt that there was something in the spirit card. When he looked at it carefully, it was a row of numbers, a total of 630500 contribution points. "This is your contribution point. 630000 yuan is all played in this spirit card. If you need to, you can exchange anything with the spirit card in the college." After receiving the spirit card, Ye Feng said thanks, and soon left here with three dragons and one phoenix. He walked in the direction of exchanging for the true spirit elixir, leaving behind those disciples who were shocked in the same place. "Let''s go and see what the boy is going to change." A group of disciples followed. At this time, three more young people came into the merit hall and found this scene. See someone come over, in charge of the real elixir in exchange for the elder stood up, just what he also know, look at Ye Feng''s eyes have changed a lot. "I''m going to get 200000 real elixirs." Ye Feng took out the trump card, and even exchanged it for 200000 yuan, which was really a big deal. Even the old man in exchange for the real elixir also took a breath. Every thing Ye Feng did shocked everyone. "Just a moment. Because of the large number, I need to transfer some." The old man took the trump card and made a strange mark on his hands. Ye Feng felt that the number in the trump card had changed. Just now it was 630500, but soon it was 200000 less. It turned into a streamer and disappeared into the pillar behind the old man. The pillar emits a bright light, and then a large number of genuine elixirs are ejected from a gap of the pillar. The old man is not in a hurry, but also bears a variety of fingerprints. All these genuine elixirs are put into the prepared storage ring. It took a cup of tea and three storage rings. At this time, we can''t describe everyone''s expression. Some people even open their mouths wide and can''t accept such things. "Two hundred thousand! I''m afraid I can''t get so many real elixirs in my life. " One of the disciples looked up and sighed. "Don''t dream. When you get to the core disciple, you will naturally get more resources." Next, Ye Feng plans to exchange one of his own martial arts skills and one of his weapon refining techniques to improve his body method as soon as possible. When he arrives at the congenital state, he basically uses spirit weapons. What Ye Feng has to do is to seize the time to improve Qiu Sha''s level. However, Ye Feng is disappointed. There are a lot of weapon refining techniques, but they are not suitable for Ye Feng, because these weapon refining techniques can only upgrade weapons to the level of spiritual weapons. If you want to upgrade them again, you need to exchange for new weapon refining techniques, which is a great loss. In desperation, Ye Feng has to leave Gongde hall. It seems that he can only go out to look for it. In the sight of the public, Ye Feng and three dragons and one phoenix leave Gongde hall and walk outside. Now they are all inner disciples. They no longer need to live in the outer courtyard, but can own their own cave. See Ye Feng leave, just entered the merit Hall of three men instantly disappeared, quietly follow Ye Feng behind. "Ye Feng, it''s a bit too high-profile for you to do this today. It''s estimated that you''ve aroused many people''s covet. I''m afraid we won''t have peace in the future." Kou Chenlong is a little worried. After this incident, Ye Feng''s name is expected to spread all over the college. "Don''t worry, I have a reason to do so. We can catch all those who are not good for us." Ye Feng is to make a name for himself among the inner disciples, so that those who covet them will be more restrained. "Ye Feng, we are being watched!" Through a few mountain roads, Kou Chenlong suddenly whispered to Ye Feng. "I''m afraid that if they don''t come, they can make an example." Ye Feng sneered. He knew that someone was following him, and there were more than one group of people. It was estimated that they were all aiming at his 200000 true elixirs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Ye Feng five people follow the directions of the map and rush to the new cave, only to find that many people, even some people, are behind him. It seems that the real elixir he exchanged for 200000 yuan has been on people''s minds. All of a sudden! Ye Feng stopped! "Come out in the dark!" Did not expect to really have no eye to come, walk to half leaf maple stopped. "Boy, is that smart?" From the front of Ye Feng, three young people came out, all wearing purple long clothes of Tianling college, which were the marks of inner disciples. "We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." One of them is young Tao. "Elder martial brothers, are you waiting for me here? Is there something wrong?" Ye Feng pretends to be confused. "Don''t pretend to be confused, we heard that you have changed a lot of real elixirs. I''m a little short of money now. I want to ask you to borrow some." A young man said. "You don''t have a real elixir. You can do the task yourself to exchange it! How did you come to my place and ask me to borrow some pills? Besides, my pills are also earned by my hard work. " Ye Feng just pretends to be confused. "Boy, when we ask you to borrow the real elixir, it''s to give you face. Don''t be shameless. If you don''t borrow it, you have to borrow it." A young man said angrily. Ye Feng a listen, pretend muddle headed is no good, "it seems that if not lend you, you are going to rob." Originally also intended to give them some face, it seems not to take them Liwei, there will be many come to ask themselves to borrow pills, Ye Feng intends to Liwei. "I''ll let you disappear from my eyes within three breaths, or I''ll let you roll down the mountain from here." Ye Feng said angrily. "Boy, you are too rampant. Let me teach you a lesson. Don''t think you are great just after you break through the inborn realm. We have been at the top of the inborn realm for several years, but we still can''t deal with it. I will let you take out the elixir honestly when you just ascend the inborn realm." Then the young man attacked Ye Feng. "Let me give you a taste of my fist." A huge fist with the power to attack Ye Feng. "Beyond my ability, I dare to come here to make my pills." "Pop." The fist stays in the air, Ye Feng''s one hand firmly grasps the fist in the hand, the real Qi instantly controls each other''s body. "What did you say just now? Teach me a lesson. " Ye Feng sneered. "Kaka..." The crushing voice of the young man appeared. "As a punishment, give me your ring!" The leaf maple uncanny smile for a while, unexpectedly counter rob. As soon as the rest of them saw it, elder martial brother Wang was restrained by his opponent and took out his weapons one after another. "Release elder martial brother Wang quickly." They yelled. "Click!" Ignoring them, Ye Feng squeezed his big hand and gave a click. The whole fist of the disciple surnamed Wang who had just shot was crushed. Even his arm was crushed by Ye Feng. He couldn''t recover in a year or so. Even after he got better, he couldn''t reach the most powerful state. The college regulations forbid the killing of fellow students. He didn''t say that he wouldn''t let them compete with each other. As long as he didn''t kill each other, he would be OK. Ye Feng recited the regulations very clearly. With a wave of his hand, the young man on his hand throws it far away. The storage ring on his hand is picked off by Ye Feng. Shenzhi forcibly erases each other''s soul imprint. The young man lying on the ground spits out a mouthful of blood. Shenzhi imprint is erased by life, and his soul is also injured. Erasing the mark of youth, Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps the storage ring. "What do you want me to say about you? It''s clear that there are many real elixirs in your ring, and you still come to ask me to borrow them. Alas, there are always some people who don''t know the current affairs these days." Ye Feng this speech, three people almost angry big mouth spit blood. "Boy, you give back elder martial brother Wang''s ring to him. We''ll treat it as if nothing happened today." The rest of the people found that Ye Feng''s strength was not so simple. Elder martial brother Wang was the strongest among the three, and they couldn''t get a move, so they said. "Give it back to you? Why, I''m short of some real elixirs now. Lend me your real elixir! " Ye Feng joked. "Let''s go together. We can''t deal with him alone." The rest of the young man said. They both took out their weapons to attack Ye Feng. One used a long sword, the other used a pair of double hooks, a life chasing sword and a soul fishing hook. One of them was the strongest killing move. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Ye Feng evaded the attack of two people, "let you taste my smashed fist." "It''s all broken up, it''s all broken up, it''s all burnt up!" Ye Feng played three moves in a row. "Bang bang." Three fists are hit in the chest of two people, two mouth dazzling blood mixed with visceral fragments spit in the air, chest let Ye Feng''s fist hit the collapse, rib broken, two people lying on the ground big mouth spit blood.Hiding in the distance, those disciples who looked to this side shrunk their necks. "Fortunately, they didn''t make a bird, otherwise they would be lying on the ground. Elder martial brother sun, what''s the point of Ye Feng?" Sun San did not leave, but also followed the crowd. He just saw the scene, and a young man asked. "It''s very strong. We can draw with him at most. If he still hides his strength, we are not rivals. Even if we win, we will win miserably. His true Qi has gone beyond the scope of his innate state, even comparable to the level of the early stage of his martial arts. I don''t know how to cultivate this boy and how his body can bear so much true Qi, The body has already burst in the ordinary congenital state. Let''s go. These three people are purely responsible. They don''t want to think that since he dares to exchange pills so openly in the merit hall, he must have the strength to protect himself. He is making an example. No one will dare to hit him again. " Sun San said and left here. Ye Feng looked in the direction of sun San''s disappearance and sneered twice. "It''s very fast!" Ye Feng thought that sun San would also rob by fire, but he didn''t expect to find that it was wrong, so he immediately left. Squat down and take away all the rings of the three people. After this event, no one should come to my pills again. Before coming, you have to weigh your level first. "Say, who sent you!" Ye Feng didn''t believe that they came for the real elixir. He stepped on a young man''s face with a sharp drink. "Boy, don''t be wild. Someone will take revenge for us." The trampled man made a vicious voice. "If you don''t want to talk about it, then you can taste the taste of muscle and pulse reversion!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li. Since he wanted to do it, he had to do it thoroughly. Behind him, three dragons and one phoenix quietly looked at it all, and did not dare to interrupt. "Ah The young man uttered a shrill scream, twisting his muscles and veins one by one, and was forced to reverse by Ye Feng. "Say it or not, who sent you here?" If you can mobilize three inner disciples at a time, you must not be an ordinary person. "Yes It''s mentor Meng. " The man couldn''t bear it any more. There was blood all over the corner of his mouth, and a few words came out of his teeth in pain. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality. Meng Zhongliang really didn''t give up. If he didn''t improve his strength, he would be severely humiliated or even injured if he met three people now. He might not be able to go down for a year and a half. Thinking of these, the lethality in Ye Feng''s eyes is even stronger. "What good did he promise you that he would deal with me?" Ye Feng wants to know. "When it''s done, promise to give us the qualification to practice on the fifth floor of xuanyang tower, and allow us to practice for ten days." The trampled youth can''t bear the pressure of Ye Feng and tells the story all the time. It turns out that Meng Zhongliang found the three of them, as long as he helped him hurt Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng could not go down for a year and a half, and promised to give a lot of contribution points to help them enter xuanyang tower for cultivation. "Meng Zhongliang, I''m against you!" Maple leaves gnash their teeth. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng kicked the young man down the mountain, and the other two were not spared. They were all kicked away by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, no, we can''t. let''s go to tutor he and let him come out. In this way, we can suppress Meng Zhongliang. If we want to attack us later, we will probably be more restrained." Kou Chenlong came up and said to Ye Feng. "No, I''ll deal with it myself. Since Meng Zhongliang wants to fight me, I''ll play with him and see who will win." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a strong murderous air. "But Meng Zhongliang is tianwu, where are we his opponents?" They still want to solve it through the college. "Needless to say, I have my own plan. Let''s go back first. I''ll be closed for a while, and you''ll all consolidate your realm." Ye Feng''s own hatred must be avenged by himself, not by others. A few people can''t say anything more, so they have to walk towards the cave in silence. According to the map, Ye Feng spent a cup of tea time to find his own cave. Push open the stone gate of the cave. It has a large area. There are three rooms, one for self rest, one for meditation, and one for alchemy. The aura here is very strong, which is much better than that of the disciples outside. Maybe these caves are connected with the spiritual pulse of Tianling College. It''s very simple. There''s only a few Pu lingtuan in the bedroom. There''s only one table around. There is also a room for refining miraculous utensils and pills, in which there is a big tripod for alchemy. Ye Feng is not interested in alchemy now. "Take a day off, and tomorrow I''ll find a way to refine my own spirit weapon" after reaching the congenital state, the acquired weapons can''t bear the pressure of congenital Qi. Qiu Sha is pretty good, and the level is very high. If I change to ordinary weapons, with Ye Feng''s rich Qi, the weapons will be broken. Will be three people''s storage ring out, Ye Feng began to count.Their wealth is also very rich, but compared with Ye Feng''s now, it must be less pitiful. There are still a lot of elixirs. Their true elixirs add up to 20000, and there are a lot of refining materials. "I didn''t expect that I could fight against robbery this time, but I hope that more people will take the initiative to send it up in the future, so that I don''t have to worry about pills." Ye Feng showed an evil smile, "when did I start to become so evil?" Ye Feng put away her smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 After a few days'' rest, Ye Feng consolidates his realm and plans to go out to find the way to refine the spirit weapon. Push open the cave stone door, Ye Feng came out, suddenly, a communication symbol in his arms lit up, this is Kou Chen Long sent to him. Suddenly, a message reaches Ye Feng soul sea, Kou Chenlong has something to find him. Ye Feng also sent out a message, and the other party soon received the news. However, in one incense burning time, three dragons and one phoenix soon came to Ye Feng''s cave, followed by more than ten disciples, all of whom joined the inner courtyard with Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, they learned that we set up the Nine Star Alliance, and now they want to join together. After all, we came out of an outer courtyard." It turns out that Kou Chenlong has told Ye Feng about the establishment of the NINE-STAR alliance. They have no hesitation in choosing to join. What happened to Ye Feng a few days ago in Gongde hall makes them more confident that they will not lose money if they follow Ye Feng. After entering Ye Feng''s cave, a group of 19 people made a simple plan. For the time being, they were led by Kou Chenlong and four of them. After the future development, these people will be the backbone of the alliance. As for the small number of people now, they are not good at doing anything. They can only hope that Ye Feng''s strength will become stronger in the future. When the alliance is expanded, it will be able to operate. "Ye Feng, I have a suggestion. Since the alliance has been established, we should act according to the system of the alliance. No matter what we do in the future, we should get the approval of the alliance leader." Kou Chenlong was afraid that these people would have any ideas. Now it was too late to put forward them and put the ugly words ahead. "Don''t worry, we are willing to follow elder martial brother Ye." These people understand very well, they said together. "Well, no matter what we do in the future, we will take care of each other. When we go out to do tasks, we should not act alone. It''s better to work in groups of three people. In this way, we can avoid the hidden danger. Now the alliance is in the development stage, and we are still doing the same. When we grow up, we are doing the distribution." Kou Chenlong unconsciously began to take the responsibility of managing the alliance. We talked about it together. There was an hour before everyone left. "Ye Feng, what''s your next plan? Meng Zhongliang won''t give up after this." Kou Chenlong and the four of them didn''t leave. "I''m going to go out. It may take a while to come back. You should be careful and don''t get into trouble. They are targeting at me and have no direct relationship with you. It''s just peace of mind." Ye Feng plans to go out. "Where are you going?" The four asked at the same time. "Su Cheng!" Although Tianling college is stationed in Heiyan mountains, it is not the only one in a thousand miles. There are many big cities around it. This Suzhou city is one of them. It is a day''s journey from Tianling college. When he came here, Ye Feng passed through Su Cheng. At that time, he was just in transition and didn''t stay for a long time. This time, he could just go and have a look, hoping to find something about refining utensils. "Be careful, then, and we won''t delay you." With that, the four stood up and left Yefeng cave. After finishing everything, Ye Feng leaves the cave and walks down the mountain, ready to go to Su Cheng. "Elder martial brother ye, where are you going?" Not long after Ye Feng left the college, a young man appeared behind him and asked him politely. "Who are you?" Ye Feng didn''t know the young man. He was also a disciple in a purple gown. "My name is Hua ran. I''m an inner disciple. You haven''t noticed me, but I can see clearly what happened to you in Gongde hall two days ago." After seeing Ye Feng, the young man was very polite. "It turned out to be younger martial brother Hua. I''m going to Sucheng." Seeing that there was no malice, Ye Feng expressed his friendship. "Oh, then we can just stop by. I''ll go to Suzhou too. We can just get a company." The young man Hua ran was very happy. Ye Feng is also hard to refuse, and they walk down the mountain together. "Elder martial brother ye, the whole inner door knows about your injury to elder martial brother Wang this time. It''s estimated that they won''t give up. Moreover, I have received news that elder martial brother Qihui is going to target you and send someone to inquire about your news several times." It''s obviously interesting to make friends with the young maple leaf. "Oh, who is Qi Hui?" Injured Meng Zhongliang sent three disciples Ye Feng know, but this Qi Hui is from where, Ye Feng completely do not know. "Elder martial brother Ye really doesn''t know?" Seeing Ye Feng''s puzzled face, the young man seemed a little unconvinced. Originally, he just mentioned it, but he didn''t think that Ye Feng didn''t know about it. Ye Feng shook his head, really don''t know. "Since elder martial brother doesn''t know, I''ll tell you, you should be ready." Hua ran lowered his voice a lot. "Please, younger martial brother." It is obvious that Ye Feng''s strength is much higher than Hua Ran''s, so he naturally becomes a senior brother."Qi Hui is a core disciple of the Wukui Academy. He raised many inner disciples and went out to rob some of them. He is very overbearing. Although we inner disciples know it, we have no core disciples behind us. We just turn a blind eye. This time I heard that some of his inner disciples were injured or even cut off their right arms Let Qi Hui angry, threatened to punish those who hurt these inner disciples Hua ran said. "How do you know they''re looking for me?" Ye Feng soon remembered that when he rescued Kou Chenlong, he had cut off the arms of six people in Yang Shaohua''s party. It turned out that there was a core disciple standing behind him. "Elder martial brother, it''s just about you that I asked them to cut off your arm." Hua Ran has got the answer from Ye Feng''s eyes, but he pretends to be confused and asks. "Don''t guess, they cut off your arm!" Seeing Hua Ran''s appearance, Ye Feng doesn''t deny it. He directly admits that this matter will come to an end sooner or later. Since Li Shaohua has found Qi Hui, Qi Hui is the backstage agent, and Ye Feng has ruined his fortune, it is estimated that this matter will not be so easy to let go. See Ye Feng directly admit, huaran also did not expect, originally thought Ye Feng will deny, just know Ye Feng is dare to do the person. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. The core disciples don''t attack the inner disciples easily. Even if he provokes you, he can ignore you completely, and he can''t help you." "Ha ha!" Ye Feng chuckles twice and doesn''t answer. Ye Feng''s character is rather inflexible. How can he ignore the other party''s provocation? However, Hua ran also has a good intention. Ye Feng can''t argue anything. "Elder martial brother, you are also here for this rally of Su Cheng!" Hua ran quickly changed the subject. "Assembly?" Ye Feng''s face is at a loss. He doesn''t know. This time he comes out, it''s a chance. If he can buy what he wants, it''s good. If he can''t buy Ye Feng, it''s an experience. "Don''t you know, elder martial brother?" Hua Ran is a little speechless. Ye Feng wry smile, really don''t know what meeting. Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Hua ran said: "every few months, there will be a decent rally in Su Cheng. A large number of warriors will exchange things with each other and sell them in exchange for something useful. This kind of rally is common in the cultivation world." "And that''s a good thing." Ye Feng heard it for the first time. "Well, some martial arts people don''t know where to get the things they can''t use, but they don''t know whether they are treasures or chicken ribs. They can only take them out and sell them. They hope to sell them at a good price. Some things are waste products and they are rubbish when they buy them back. Elder martial brother ye should be careful and don''t be fooled." Hua ran reminded me. "Thank you very much!" Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is extremely fast, he still lacks experience and needs constant experience to grow up. Unconsciously, one day passed, and they soon saw a huge city in front of them. This is Su city, which is many times larger than Huang City, and even more than ten times larger than the city moved. "Ten spirit stones are required to enter the city!" Before entering the city, Ye Feng and his wife were stopped by the guards. Ye Feng a Leng, the first time heard that the city also need to enter the city fee. "Elder martial brother ye, this is the rule. In order to ensure everyone''s safety, the Lord of Su city specially set up this rule. As long as he paid the entrance fee, no trouble or fighting is allowed in the city, so as to avoid the phenomenon of fighting with each other." Hua ran explained to Ye Feng. Take out 20 spirit stones from the storage ring and throw them into the hands of the guard. After they enter Suzhou, the prosperity here is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. It''s no worse than Tianling college, and even more prosperous here. A large number of warriors shuttle among them, but they are also mixed up. All kinds of shouts appear in the street. "Elder martial brother Ye is going to the meeting or something else." Hua ran asked Ye Feng. "I''m going to the rally first." Ye Feng wants to go to the meeting to see if he can find something useful. "Well, I''ll take you to the meeting first. I have other things to do. We''ll get in touch then." Hua ran obviously didn''t come to the rally this time. He led Ye Feng to the rally, but left instead. Looking at the sea of people in front, Ye Feng seems to be a drop of water into the sea. This Suzhou City has set up a huge street to facilitate the exchange of people and set up some stalls so that some people can auction things they don''t need. Ye Feng quickly integrated into the crowd, looking east and West, very strange, many stalls put a lot of things, even he could not name. Some unknown lingguo, a lot of incomplete martial arts, all kinds of strange broken weapons, and some talismans that you can''t understand Ye Feng is dazzled. There are about tens of thousands of people gathered here. Some people take things to sell and some come to buy. They are all crowded together.Anyway, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He looks at the stalls one by one, hoping to find something useful. Hua ran said just now, it''s not necessarily waste here. Someone has found a Book of banxianji before. Although it''s broken, it''s powerful, and it caused a sensation at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Walking in the crowd, Ye Feng left look and look, very novel. "Young master, what do you like? I''ll sell it to you at a lower price." Ye Feng stops in front of a stall. The owner of the stall is a man in his thirties. He has a beard on his face. His strength is good. He is actually diwujing. Ye Feng glanced at it. There were a lot of broken bottles and some broken jars on the stall. Several old scrolls were almost 90% broken. It was estimated that they would be waste when they were bought back. "How do you sell this?" Ye Feng picked up an old scroll and asked the man. "I found this scroll in a remote cave. If you want it, I''ll sell you a thousand spirit stones." The man glanced at the scroll and revealed a number. Ye Feng severely despises one eye, this broken scroll, even ten spirit stone estimate nobody wants, unexpectedly want 1000 spirit stone. But when Ye Feng saw this scroll, he always had a kind of intimacy, and wanted to buy it. This feeling just flashed by, and Ye Feng just asked casually. "Here are fifty spirit stones. I''ll take them if I want to." The price of maple is fifty. "Young master, you''re too hard to bargain. This scroll is something left by ancient times. It''s full of ancient writings, which we can''t recognize. It''s very cheap to sell 1000 spirit stones. If you really want 500 spirit stones, we''ll make a deal." The big man was in a dilemma. "There are no more than a hundred spirit stones." Ye Feng finished standing up, ready to leave. See Ye Feng to leave, the big man seems to be a little unable to sit, quickly will Ye Feng pull. "Young master, you see I have been here for more than half a day. One thing hasn''t been sold. You are adding something to me. You can pick one thing from here." He hoped that Ye Feng would increase the number of spirit stones and take them away from the stall. Ye Feng said to himself that all the things in the stall together are not worth a hundred spirit stones. The man doesn''t know where to row a pile of rags. Every one is a sky high price. If he can kill one, he will be counted as one. "It''s only one hundred and five spirit stones. We don''t have any more. If we want to buy them, we''ll make a deal!" Ye Feng added 50, although Ye Feng doesn''t care about Lingshi, but he doesn''t want to be a big injustice. See Ye Feng has made the gesture to leave, a big man to see Ye Feng is iron heart, difficult nodded. "OK, one hundred and fifty spirit stones, deal!" Although the man pretended to be difficult, his eyes still twinkled with cunning eyes. He picked it up from a cave. Even if he sold a piece of spirit stone, he made nothing. "I''ll give you a thousand stone. I''ll take this scroll." Just when Ye Feng took out the spirit stone, a cold voice came from behind. This voice interrupted Ye Feng who was trading. Looking behind him, he found a young man in white, followed by several followers. "Young master, look, I have sold this scroll to this young master." The big man is very embarrassed. The young man in white behind Ye Feng has noble temperament. At first sight, he is a disciple of the big family. The big man does not dare to offend him. His eyes show the color of embarrassment. "Don''t you have a deal yet. If you price one thousand spirit stones, the one with the highest price will get one. I''m willing to offer one thousand spirit stones. As long as you like, these spirit stones are yours. " When the young man in white finished, a valet behind him immediately took out a thousand spirit stones. As long as the man agreed, the spirit stone was his. Seeing the stone, the man''s eyes are shining. It''s many times different from the 150 stone given by Ye Feng, but he has promised Ye Feng, unless Ye Feng gives up. The Great Han Dynasty looks at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng completely ignores their conversation just now. He leaves the 150 spirit stone on the booth, picks up the scroll and throws it into the storage ring, as if it has nothing to do with him. See Ye Feng''s action is not urgent and slow, behind the young man in white eyes flashed a strong murderous. The bearded man makes a helpless expression. The young man in white doesn''t dare to offend him. Ye Feng wears the clothes of Tianling college, and the man won''t offend him easily. The only way is to be silent. "Boy, didn''t you hear our young master just now? Our young master likes this scroll. Take it out quickly." Behind the young man in white, a guard of about 40 comes out and yells angrily at Ye Feng. "I saw this scroll first, and the price has been negotiated. I''m afraid I can''t agree." Although the other side showed a fierce look, Ye Feng still put on a low-key appearance, not willing to be fussy. See Ye Feng is very low-key, the guardian roaring flame instantly soared out, almost pointed to Ye Feng''s nose. "Boy, don''t be shameless. Take out the scroll quickly." The guard was very arrogant. Ye Feng is about to get angry. The young man in white stops the guard behind him and smiles at Ye Feng."Since you spend 150 spirit stones to buy this scroll, I will still give you 1000 spirit stones. As long as you are willing to sell the scroll to me, these spirit stones will be yours. "The tone of the young man in white is very gentle, and he still can''t hide the shade in his eyes. "Not for sale!" Ye Feng''s answer is very simple, and he is about to leave here. Sure enough, Ye Feng''s reply made the young man in white look murderous. "Boy, you know who you are talking to. Don''t think you are a disciple of Tianling college. We dare not do anything about you. Our Guo family want to kill you, even Tianling college can''t interfere." The guards behind finally showed their murderous spirit. It turned out that they were from the Guo family. What happened here has attracted a lot of people around. Countless people look at it. When the young man in white shows his identity, there are bursts of exclamations. "It turns out that he is a member of the Guo family. In recent years, the strength of the Guo family has been increasing day by day. It seems that he wants to keep pace with the four strengths of the southern China. Now, Daluo college ranks first, followed by liuligu and guiyunbao. The strength of the Guo family has vaguely surpassed that of Tianling college. Recently, the Guo family has risen rapidly. Does it also form a pattern of five major forces?" Some people seem to know the origin of the Guo family. Ye Feng, a member of the Guo family, has also heard a little about it. He is also a family with a long history. His family has a very strong foundation. Especially in recent years, he has merged many small families, and even some second-class sects are unable to compete with the strength of the Guo family. "I know this young man. He seems to be the second son of the current head of the Guo family. Guo Zifei, among the many children, ranks the top in strength and is highly valued by the head of the Guo family. How did he come to Sucheng this time?" Someone recognized the origin of the young man. "You don''t know. Guo Zifei''s favorite is to collect all kinds of things left over from ancient times. No matter what tattered scrolls, or some broken bottles and jars, he likes to collect them. He doesn''t know how to like this scroll." Someone said. Around all kinds of talk, unconsciously spread to Ye Feng ear, brow a wrinkle, it is not Ye Feng afraid of things, just don''t want to worry about it. "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to hand in the scroll." The guards behind him are extremely arrogant. They are even more aggressive when they hear that these people around them are very afraid of the strength of the Guo family. "I''ve bought the scroll. If you have to want it, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" See each other so arrogant, leaf maple face flashed a trace of anger. "You said that as long as it is within my range, I will promise you." The young man in white heard ye Fengsong''s breath and lowered his posture. "A million spirit stones, as long as you can afford this amount, the scroll is yours!" Ye Feng burst out a number. "Hiss!" There was a sound of cool breath coming from all around, especially the stall owner behind Ye Feng, who was extremely stimulated. Ye Feng was really a lion. He asked for a million spirit stones. It is estimated that these spirit stones can be bought even by banxianji. "You''re playing with me." Guo Zifei obviously knows that Ye Feng is playing with him. Even if the Guo family is huge, it is impossible to mobilize such a large number at one time. "Since you can''t afford it, please get out of the way!" Ye Feng said to leave here, anyway Su city prohibit fighting, Ye Feng is not afraid of them. "Boy, I remember you!" With that, the young man in white turned to leave, and the four guards behind him glared at Ye Feng with cold murderous anger. Seeing the young man in white leave, all the onlookers around are scattered. They are still talking about this matter. Many people think that Ye Feng can sell the scroll. He bought 150 spirit stones and made 800 spirit stones. Why not. Ye Feng also slowly left the crowd and went to a deeper place, and then went to find something useful. In fact, Ye Feng relied entirely on the feeling of this scroll. Just in a flash of inspiration, he wanted to buy it. As for why, Ye Feng couldn''t understand. After a while, Ye Feng didn''t sell any more. There was really no ideal thing. No one would sell the real good thing. "The auction of Tianya Haige is about to start. Let''s go and have a look. After all, once a year, we can''t miss it." Around many people are scattered, trading a morning, basically not many people continue to stay here. Watching the crowd leave, Ye Feng stops a young man. "Brother, what does the auction of Tianya Haige mean?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand. Seeing that Ye Feng was a disciple of Tianling college, the young man was very polite. "Don''t you know? There will be a large-scale auction at the end of each year, and a large-scale auction will be held at the end of each year Young people introduce Ye Feng. "There are other things like that." Ye Feng was a little surprised. "Brother, if you don''t buy something you like here, I suggest you go to the Tianya Haige auction to have a try. As long as you have a lot of resources, you can''t worry about buying the treasures you like." Then the young man left."Go to Tianya Haige!" Looking at a large number of people rushing to the other side of the street, Ye Feng disappeared in an instant along the stream of people, but I didn''t know that there were still several people hanging behind him, just the two guards behind Guo Zifei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 After a cup of tea! Ye Feng saw a towering building, standing in the middle of the street. The whole building was majestic and dignified. The four characters of Tianya Haige were carved on the high-rise building, and the dignity came out from these four characters. "It''s so powerful. It can be sent out by the font. It''s estimated that the strength of the people who engrave these four characters is absolutely the strongest." The Maple Pavilion is not so simple. The whole building is divided into four floors, four entrances and eight exits. Each entrance is now lined up with a small number of people. Ye Feng stands in the middle of the team. "You have to pay a hundred spirit stones when you enter!" It''s maple leaf''s turn to auction soon. See the person in front of all take out spirit stone, leaf maple also handed in 100, get a number card. "The Tianya Haige is really able to make money. There are probably tens of thousands of people. If one person is one hundred, he will get several million spirit stones." Even so, there are still a large number of people pouring in. I''ve heard that there are some successful auctions in Fengzhou Pavilion. As long as you have treasures, you can entrust Tianya Haige to help you auction them. They are drawing commissions, plus a lot of entry fees. Tianya Haige makes a lot of money every time. Even if no one entrusts, Tianya Haige will collect all kinds of things, open the auction house, and sell them by auction to earn a difference. No one knows the origin of Tianya Haige. It seems that Tianya Haige appeared at the beginning of the establishment of Suzhou City and lasted for thousands of years. When you enter the portal, there is a passage extending in all directions. There are four floors, one leading to the upper floor and the other going to the lower floor. There is a vacuum in the middle. A huge high platform stands in the center, similar to the design of a football field, but it is not as big as the stadium. The number plate in Ye Feng''s hand indicates the fourth floor. Follow the steps and walk toward the fourth floor. The space of the first floor is the largest, and the fourth floor is the smallest, because many places on the fourth floor are occupied by small private rooms. You can pay more Lingshi to get a private room. The treatment is naturally different. However, you are not well-known. Even if you have Lingshi, you can''t reserve the private room, because many big people have already reserved the private room in advance. Find their own seats, Ye Feng sat up, found that all around already full, and there are still a large number of people outside the influx towards the inside, can only close the door, those who later reluctantly were turned away. Once a few people come to buy something, they still have the ability to give up. However, more people are excited and hope to buy their own treasures. However, there are still many people who are helpless and are probably shy. Ye Feng''s face is very calm. There are hundreds of thousands of spirit stones on his body, and there are nearly 300000 true spirit pills. One true spirit pill can be replaced by ten spirit stones. That''s the difference between spirit stones and true spirit pills. After all, spirit stones are common, and there are impurities in them. The true spirit pill is condensed from spirit. The spirit of one pill is almost the same as ten spirit stones. In southern China, most of the currency in circulation is still spirit stone. Even if there is a real elixir, it will not be taken out easily and kept for its own use. One by one, the private rooms light up. Someone has entered. About forty or fifty private rooms light up in turn. "Young master, that boy has also entered here. Now he is on the fourth floor!" In one of the private rooms, a guard lowered his body and said to a young man in white that it was Guo Zifei who had been away for a long time. "Pay attention to him. As soon as we leave Suzhou, we are making plans!" As soon as the young man in white waved his hand, the guard stood behind him and looked at the auction site below. It''s no doubt that the most famous girl in the world has a huge face. How many men showed fiery eyes at the moment when the girl appeared. It''s obvious that everyone is no stranger to the girl, but they don''t see her face. Although it covered most of his appearance, a pair of big eyes and willow eyebrows leaked out. The high bridge of the nose supported the veil, and the white skin showed a faint blush, like a peeled egg. "This time, even the red moon has appeared. It''s really worth the trip!" Just now, some people were very helpless and thought that they could not buy what they wanted. However, after seeing the girl, they were all excited. As for the women who came in, they were jealous. The sound of TUT tut came from all around. The red moon has already been popular in Suzhou. Many young people want to kiss Fangze, but they are all rejected by the red moon.Once someone wanted to rob Tianya Haige, but none of the people who entered Tianya Haige came out alive. It is rumored that among the people who came in that time, there was Xianwu realm, and they were still left here. It can be imagined that Tianya Haige is absolutely different, even no less than any of the four major powers in southern China. It''s just that Tianya Haige is monotonous, and it''s peaceful to do auction business. After that, many people are more honest, but there are still a lot of people coming to see the red moon. "Brother, who is the red moon?" Heard around the discussion, Ye Feng is very curious, toward the man asked. "Brother, it''s your first time to Suzhou. You don''t even know who red moon is." Around the man despised a leaf maple, provoked leaf maple a black line. "Yes, I''m really here for the first time." Ye Feng said. "That''s so. I have to tell you that the red moon is a big man. You can only see it, but you can''t touch it. It''s good to think about it occasionally. You can YY it when you are lonely. But if you have too many ideas, I advise you not to think about it. The red moon is full of thorns. If you don''t get it right, you will be hurt." The man showed an obscene smile, it seems that the red moon is the object of his usual worry relief. Ye Feng is speechless. He just wants to know something about the origin of the red moon. This man is so far away. Ye Feng doesn''t even have this self-control. How can he seek the peak of martial arts, or even break the void and enter the fairyland. Seeing that he was a bit obscene, the man immediately took back his obscene expression. "This red moon is the real boss of Tianya Haige. She seldom appears. The last time she appeared was three years ago, when she was a girl of sixteen or seventeen. I didn''t expect that three years later, she was more graceful and plump than before." After the man three words, and turned back, Ye Feng simply no longer asked. But the real point is that Ye Feng still knows that this red moon is the boss behind the scenes of Tianya Haige, which is very unusual. Such a young girl can have such a big foundation, and it seems that her strength is not low. This red moon must not be simple behind her. "Welcome to Tianya Haige. It''s also an annual large-scale auction. The red moon represents the whole Haige. Welcome to Tianya Haige. I hope you can all buy the good things you like. This time Haige will make an exception. We will come up with more things. We will meet the big requirements and make your trip worthwhile." The red moon speaks with a beautiful voice like an Oriole in an empty valley. It seems that it can penetrate the sky and even smell the fragrance. Every word seems to be a wonderful piece of music, and many men are fascinated by it. "What a great trick to flatter the mind!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. What the Red Moon said just now makes Ye Feng almost intoxicated. Fortunately, he has strong willpower, and his spirit is beyond ordinary people, so he doesn''t get into it. Ye Feng looked around and found that the man around him just now had a smile on his face. Other places were not as good as there. Only those who reached the Diwu realm or the congenital peak could be better, and their eyes were also fiery. Flattery is a strange thing. Practitioners can send out flattery, which is similar to hypnosis. They can control other people''s spirits. It''s especially suitable for women''s cultivation. If they are matched with the beauty of the country, even the peerless experts can''t resist it, and they can lose consciousness in a short time. It seems that this red moon general''s mind flattering skill has not yet been cultivated to a high level. It can only affect some people with relatively low strength. As for those with high strength, it can only affect them for a short time and recover soon. Warm applause came from all around, and the red moon''s words raised the atmosphere. "I won''t waste your time. I hope your auction goes well." The platform slowly fell down, and Hongyue disappeared with three or four girls behind her. Only three old people were still on the platform. Seeing the red moon disappear, many people are disappointed, so they have to put away their mind and look at the high platform. The auction will begin soon. "Today, we will bring out 30 items from tianyahai Pavilion, including martial arts, Gongfa, weapons, rare resources, pills, and the incomplete magic weapons left by ancient times. I hope you have a good time." The old man in the middle said slowly. All of a sudden, it became quiet. The episode of the red moon had been forgotten, because the auction had already started. The old man waved and stood out from the dark behind. A young girl was holding a plate made of pure gold, which was covered with red cloth. I didn''t know what was in it. We are all concentrated and want to know what will be the first thing to come out. At the biggest auction of every year, Tianya Haige can bring out some weight level treasures, so we don''t know what will be brought out this year. "The first item to be auctioned is a martial arts book. Although it is incomplete, it definitely gives you value for money. It''s an ancient martial arts book. It''s different from today''s martial arts book. It''s very powerful. It''s not difficult to practice it until you have a little success. You can crack rocks and move mountains to fill the sea." Although old people boast, they still attract a lot of people."Beyond the innate realm of combat skills, broken wave roll boxing! The base price is 5000 spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than 1000 spirit stones. Now we can bid. " The old man opened the red cloth behind him, revealing an old book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 When the old man announced, a large number of people showed their enthusiasm, hoping to buy this martial arts book. Ye Feng''s face is calm. Even if he is an immortal, he can''t move his heart. He has the divine skill of killing heaven seven, so this game is in a wait-and-see situation. "I''ll give you two thousand stone!" On the right side of the third floor, someone quoted a price and added a thousand spirit stones. "Three thousand!" Voice from the second floor. "Four thousand!" On the fourth floor, not far from Ye Feng, a young man added another thousand spirit stones. The number of spirit stones is increasing at a very fast speed. Ye Feng is secretly smacking his tongue. When he arrives here, he knows how poor he is. Even though he has hundreds of thousands of spirit stones and hundreds of thousands of true spirit elixirs, he is still not a rich man. It soon soared to 8000 spirit stones, still rising, and finally settled at 10000 spirit stones. Beyond this number, it has exceeded the value of the martial arts itself. There is no need. Finally, it was obtained by a middle-aged man in his forties in the third floor. The first incomplete martial arts book was sold to ten thousand spirit stones, which exceeded the initial budget. The old man who presided over the auction was very satisfied. After waving his hand, a young girl came out with a long sword in her hand, sending out waves. "It''s a magic weapon and a half. As long as it''s polished continuously, the real magic weapon can be promoted in the near future. More importantly, it''s a masterpiece of master Liao. The base price is 3000 spirit stones, and the increase is no less than 1000 spirit stones each time." The old man drew out his sword, and a halo burst out from the sword, making a sound of contention. The price of a magic weapon ranges from 100000 to 200000 spirit stones. This long sword is a half magic weapon, similar to Ding Buhui''s Guangle seal. Its real value ranges from 30000 to 50000 spirit stones, which is equivalent to about 5000 spirit pills. This price is very cheap. If you go to refining, you need a lot of time, and you have to collect materials, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming, and even far beyond this value. You might as well buy one directly. However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Although you buy one cheaply, the disadvantage is that it has a very low fit with you. When it comes to the magic weapon, it can be large or small. When refining it, you can add the essence and blood of the forger, so that you can communicate with the master. If you can integrate the spirit into it, you can use it easily. If you buy it, although the semi magic weapon itself is a blank, and you can recognize the master by dripping blood essence, there is still a gap. After all, it is not made by yourself. No matter the weight or size, it is not satisfactory, which greatly limits the future development, so the price is cheaper, and it is not made by yourself, and there is no room for improvement in the future. But in reality, there are still many people who can''t collect all the materials and can only hope that they can buy a suitable weapon, so once this sword appears, some people immediately show their fiery eyes. The reserve price of 3000 yuan is between a dozen breaths, and it has been raised to 10000 spirit stones. It is still rising. It seems that this half magic weapon is very popular. "Fifteen thousand stone!" A cold voice pressed down all the quotations, adding 5000 spirit stones at a time. The quotation came from the private room. It''s estimated that some of them have taken a fancy to this semi magic weapon. "Seventeen thousand!" This time it''s still the third floor. It seems that it''s a must, and it''s also the voice with the fastest price increase. "Twenty thousand stone!" The cold voice in the compartment appeared again. "Just in case!" The man on the third floor still didn''t want to give up. The offer was a bit far fetched, only a thousand more. "Twenty five thousand!" The voice in the private room was not urgent and slow. This time, the price was increased by 4000 yuan. There was silence all around. Only the last two people were increasing the price. When the price of the private room was increased to 25000 yuan, the man on the third floor was silent. "25000 first time, 25000 second time, 25000 third time, deal!" After the old man who presided over the auction said it three times, no one continued to increase the price. The semi magic weapon was taken away by someone in a private room. Two things are auctioned continuously. Ye Feng is a spectator and doesn''t mean to sell them at all. Ye Feng is watching because these things are of no use to him. Although they are good, they are also worth the money. The key is that Ye Feng doesn''t need them. Ye Feng doesn''t need martial arts, let alone weapons. Ye Feng uses Qiu Sha, and the long sword is not suitable for him. After a tea break, the auctioneer waved and another girl came up with a plate. This time, there was no red cloth on the plate, and there was a pair of gold inner armor on the plate, shining. "This is the king of spirit armor. It''s made of the scales of the king of piercing mountain spirit armor. Even if it''s a full blow from the land, it can''t pierce the king of spirit armor. Its function is to resist a blow from the land, and it can transform 50% of the strength of the heaven. It''s an absolute defense treasure." The old man picked up the king''s armour. It''s not very big, but it''s very flexible. Ye Feng, the king of the spirit, is a bit moved, but he has a strong physical body. Even if he is in the land of martial arts, he will not be damaged. So I just think about it, and I have no desire to buy it.The bottom price was 3000 spirit stones, and 20000 spirit stones were bought. Soon the fourth item was put on the table, which turned out to be a skill book. Although all of these were popular, Ye Feng still couldn''t be interested in them. Besides the sword he bought just now, dozens of private rooms didn''t move any more. Are they all waiting. One thing was sold, and the best thing was sold. Forty thousand spirit stones were sold. In a flash, fifteen or six kinds of them were sold. Ye Feng remained silent. Except for a few people who offered, most of them were silent. After all, there were only 30 goods. "I''ll be interested in what I''ll show you next, hoping to find a suitable owner. I''ll sell this product first, but I didn''t announce what it is." The old man finished with a pause. "As we all know, when a warrior is strong, not only the physical body needs to be constantly tempered, but also the spirit. The physical body can be made up by practicing some skills and pills. However, if the spirit is not strong enough and cannot be made up by external forces, it will lead to the inability to improve the realm and even the hopelessness of lifelong promotion. But today I can tell you that this defect will no longer exist Do it again. " The old man''s words went to the heart of all the warriors. Ye Feng agrees that the strength of his physical body depends on the nine changes of the magic power and the variant constitution, which can absorb everything. Now with the nine prison magic tripod, his physical strength is in a mess. In addition to absorbing the energy of the star stone, he has already reached the peak of the earth''s martial arts. As for the spirit, Ye Feng is much more powerful than ordinary people because he combines the spirits of the two people. He also absorbs the energy from the soul stone. Now he is more powerful than ordinary people. The more powerful the spirit is, the more room for promotion in the future will be. If there is a treasure to enhance the spirit, Ye Feng will do anything to get it. There have been whispers around. I don''t know what kind of goods it is, whether it''s the treasure to improve the body or the soul. But I haven''t heard of anything that can improve the soul power. One by one, they all showed fiery expressions. They couldn''t wait to see that the emotions around them were aroused. The old man who presided over the auction was not selling the key. He lifted up the red cloth, and a golden elixir sent out a strong aroma, which filled the whole auction house in an instant. "What kind of pill is this? How can it be so rich? I feel that my consciousness has become extremely clear." There was a cry of surprise. Ye Feng also felt, smelling this aroma, feeling fresh and refreshing, especially the spirit, as if after a baptism, became very clear. "This is a top-grade soul melting pill. After swallowing it, it can help the spirit to upgrade to a higher level. As we all know, the spirit can be divided into three levels: gray spirit, black spirit and red spirit. Gray is the most common. More than 90% of the people are gray, and only a few geniuses are black. None of these people is black, and the red spirit is unheard of We just heard about it. " The old man introduced the name of this pill, and by the way, introduced some levels of spirits. Ye Feng also heard for the first time that the spirit is still graded. He remembers that the spirit was gray at the beginning. After absorbing the soul stone in the soul hall, it seems that the spirit has changed to a more intense color. Although it has not reached the black level, it is much deeper than gray. After learning that it was ronghun Dan, the scene was boiling. Countless people whispered and talked about it separately. It seems that there are still people who know the origin of ronghun Dan. hearsay that this fusion soul needs to collect thousands of years of blood ginseng, absorb the essence, with a large amount of treasure to make one, and each one is extremely precious. This Tianya Hai Ge unexpectedly put such precious treasure out for auction. Centennial ginseng is not rare, but it is very rare when it reaches the millennium. Only those large gates with special spiritual gardens are likely to produce it, because the spiritual gardens of large gates existed thousands of years ago. After circulation, the Millennium spiritual grass is not a treasure. It''s like Tianbao garden of Tianling college, which has been handed down for nearly ten thousand years. It''s full of spiritual grass, but Ye Feng hasn''t touched it. "This soul melting elixir is worth 8000 spirit stones. The price increase should not be less than 2000 spirit stones each time. Now the price can be increased!" The old man saw that the atmosphere was almost mobilized and broke the reserve price. "Ten thousand stone!" Some people can''t wait to report the number. If they absorb the energy of the soul melting pill, the spirit will increase greatly. At that time, the cultivation or comprehension will increase greatly. This kind of benefit is too great. "Fifteen thousand stone!" Someone added five thousand at a time, but it was soon drowned by another sound, added to twenty thousand spirit stones, and then rose at a very fast speed. It''s only a dozen breaths. It has soared to 30000 stone, and it''s still rising. When it reaches 50000 stone, the speed obviously slows down, and many people have chosen to quit. In the end, I didn''t want to give up. Obviously, the rate of price increase is slow. Unlike just now, there are several thousand price increases at a time, and some people even add eight thousand at a time. "Fifty five thousand stone!" There was a voice coming from the private room, and I couldn''t help it at last. This time, several people were squeezed out, and there were several breaths in silence."Sixty thousand stone!" At this time, Ye Feng raised his arm and added 5000 spirit stones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Ye Feng''s voice was like a stone, which was thrown into the calm lake. After reaching the 55000 spirit stone, the voice of the offer was much less, but Ye Feng''s voice stirred the calm lake again. Many people look at Ye Feng, because ye Feng is only 17 or 18 years old. Although Shenwu mainland seems to be a little older than the normal age, has been practicing all the year round and is very strong, Ye Feng is still much weaker than these people. "Boy, don''t make a random offer. If you can''t take out these spirit stones, you will be expelled by Tianya Haige or even die." Sitting next to Ye Feng, the man reminds Ye Feng that he doesn''t look obscene just now. He hopes Ye Feng knows where he is and doesn''t make a random offer because of good things. "Thank you for your kindness!" Ye Feng said gratefully. As for the rules, when he came in, it was written on the walls all around him. If he made a random offer and disturbed the order, the light ones would be expelled, and the heavy ones might even be killed on the spot. The whole auction house fell into a short silence, which was soon broken. The source of the sound came from the private room. "65000 stone!" The voice was cold and murderous. In the private room, it was Guo Zifei who quoted the price just now. He didn''t expect that it was really a narrow road. Ye Feng, the soul melting pill he liked, was also fighting. Guo Zifei almost rushed out and killed Ye Feng immediately. "Seventy thousand!" Ye Feng is not anxious, once added 5000, there are many people with coveted eyes staring at Ye Feng. "Young master, we might as well let him buy it. After we go out, we are robbing it, and we can save the spirit stone." Guo Zifei is ready to raise the price. A guard behind him comes up and says. "Well, I''ll let you get it first." Guo Zifei did not continue to increase the price. Finally, Ye Feng bought this soul melting pill with 70000 spirit stones. The girl holding the golden plate, full-bodied fragrance of medicine, straight to Ye Feng''s nose, took out a storage ring, handed it to the girl, and put the pills into her ring. "Young master, there seems to be a thousand more spirit stones in it!" The girl''s divine sense glances at the ring given to him by Ye Feng and finds that there are more spirit stones in it. "If it''s too much, I''ll give it to you." "Thank you very much, young master!" The girl received a blessing. Ye Feng does this for a reason. In this way, he can get closer to Tianya Haige. If he has a good relationship with the owner in the auction house, he will have unexpected gains. Ye Feng''s behavior is also seen by the old people on the stage. It''s obvious that they have begun to pay attention to Ye Feng, because just now we can see from the 70000 spirit stone''s purchase of ronghun pill that Ye Feng''s identity is unusual. At least, he will never take out all his belongings to buy a pill. For the auction house, his favorite is the big customer. As the auction continued, the next product was put up again. This product is no less than the soul melting pill just now. It''s also a pill. It''s just a pill to enhance the strength. Peiyuan pill, which is suitable for the top of the innate realm, has a 70% chance to be promoted to Diwu realm. "Peiyuan pill has a base price of 7000 spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than 2000 spirit stones." The old man who presided over the auction quoted the reserve price and the bidding began. This elixir may not be of great use to Diwu realm, but it''s a panacea for congenital realm, especially for some people who have no hope to break through all their lives. This elixir seems to be a life-saving straw, which ignites their hope. "I give ten thousand stone!" The man next to Ye Feng stood up first, raised his hands, and his face was excited. "Fifteen thousand!" This time, there was a sound coming from the private room. At the back, the things appeared more and more precious. The characters in the private room often took actions. It is estimated that they will wait until now. "Seventeen thousand!" Ye Feng side of the man did not sit down, face dripping cold sweat, it is estimated that 17000 is a bit beyond his limit. "Twenty thousand!" Just now, the voice of competing with Ye Feng for the soul melting pill appeared. It came from the right compartment. "Young master, you are already in the land of martial arts. Why do you want to compete for this elixir?" The guard behind him didn''t understand why Guo Zifei wanted to buy a pill with no value. "What do you know? My third brother is at the peak of his natural condition. If I can buy this pill for him, I will be very happy." "Twenty five thousand!" The voice came from the private room on the left, and I didn''t want to give up the Peiyuan pill. Bidding is wave after wave, Ye Feng side of the man powerless sat down, 25000 spirit stone, let him sit on the seat, face decadent. "Thirty thousand!" Guo Zifei took a sip of the tea on the table and said carelessly. "Thirty five thousand!" Another strange voice appeared. It was not from the inside of the private room, but from the second floor. A man in black and hat completely covered his face.Obviously, this man doesn''t want to let people know his true face. He even lowers his voice and enters here. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, he doesn''t want to show his true face unless you just come to watch the fun. "45000!" There was a voice from the private room on the left. It was added 10000 at one time. "Fifty thousand!" Guo Zifei''s voice is not urgent. "Sixty thousand!" The man wearing the hat also added ten thousand spirit stones. The scene fell into a sticky state, leaving only the last three people competing. There was another short silence. At last, Guo Zifei took the lead and reported the number of Lingshi faster than the left compartment. He also added 10000, which increased the value of Peiyuan pill to 70000 Lingshi. "Seventy two thousand!" The man in the hat''s voice was a little hasty. It was estimated that he had reached the limit. This time, he only added 2000 yuan. "Seventy five thousand!" Three thousand more for the private room on the left. "Eighty thousand!" Guo Zifei seemed to have spent more than five thousand yuan on Lingshi. He drank his tea leisurely and didn''t care. The man in the hat sat down and gave up. There was no sound in the left compartment. The Peiyuan pill was obtained by Guo Zifei at the price of 80000 spirit stone. After buying ronghun Dan, Ye Feng didn''t go on selling. He watched things being auctioned off, and the price of each item reached more than 70000 spirit stones. It''s going on to the end soon, and there are only a few things left, which should be the final play. "It''s a magic weapon. It''s called the true spirit sword. It''s worth 50000 spirit stones. The price increase should not be less than 5000 spirit stones each time." There was a real magic weapon, which caused a sensation at the scene. Magic weapon and half magic weapon are two grades. Half magic weapon is not magic weapon after all, so it''s very cheap. But the real magic weapon is different. The price immediately soared to the starting price of 50000 spirit stone. "Sixty thousand!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a voice rang out. A lot of eyes looked at the source of the sound, and Ye Feng was no exception. "He is actually a disciple of Tianling college, and he is also a core disciple." Some people around Ye Feng began to murmur. "I know these people like Chen Feiyu and Yao Wushuang." The price quoted just now should be Chen Feiyu. Ye Feng paid special attention to it. This is the first time that he has close contact with the core disciples. They obviously exude a strong momentum. Under the same circumstances, the disciples of Tianling college are much more powerful than those outside. "Seventy thousand!" Guo Zifei did it again. "Eighty thousand!" Chen Feiyu is in a situation where potential is inevitable. "Ninety thousand!" Guo Zifei refused to give way and continued to increase the price. "A hundred thousand!" Ye Feng smacks his tongue secretly. This core disciple is really rich. If you take it out, you can''t compare it with the inner disciples. After a contest, Chen Feiyu bought the sword with 100000 spirit stones, and his face was excited. "Well, the auction is coming to an end. I think everyone will be interested in the next thing. It''s a martial art of its own. It has reached the advanced martial art level in the innate realm, even comparable to the Banxian skill." A book appeared in the old man''s hand. Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he was about to find his own martial arts skills. Here he appeared. He must find a way to get them. "The bottom price is 50000 stone!" The old man quoted the reserve price with great speed. There are several levels of congenial martial arts. The most common is the inferior congenial martial arts, which is generally about 10000 spirit stones. The intermediate congenial martial arts skills range from 50000 to 70000. If it is an advanced congenial martial arts, it is estimated that it can sell 100000 spirit stones. As for Banxian martial arts, it once sold 200000 spirit stones, or even higher. Therefore, the starting price of this technique is not very high. "Sixty thousand!" This time, the source of the voice is Chen Feiyu''s direction, the quotation is not him, but Yao Wushuang sitting beside him. "Seventy thousand!" Guo Zifei was a little angry when he didn''t buy a real spirit sword just now. He took part in the competition. "A hundred thousand!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng''s voice directly over everyone, the scene to a climax, countless eyes together gathered in Ye Feng. "Miss, what''s the origin of this boy? It seems that his strength is not high. How can he have so many spirit stones?" No one knows that there is a fifth floor in this auction house, but you can see the bottom from the top, but you can''t see the top from the bottom. In a private room, Hongyue is sitting in it. A girl behind her asks. "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. I feel that his potential is more than that." Maple Leaf said, the girl of light saw one eye. Guo Zifei''s eyes through the compartment, naked shot at Ye Feng, it seems that Ye Feng gave him a lot of surprise, more urgent to kill Ye Feng. Yao Wushuang is the same. He didn''t expect that he would be competing with an inner disciple. There is a murderous opportunity in his eyes. This is his own martial art. But he has been looking for a long time, and he has always wanted to find a suitable body martial art.Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the two murders projected from him. He never has the potential to win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Ten thousand!" Yao matchless voice cold down, in the leaf maple 100000 on the basis of ten thousand spirit stone. "120000!" Guo Zifei''s voice followed closely, and he must get this skill. "One hundred and thirty thousand!" At this time, the voice of a woman came from the right side of the bag. "This is the voice of Qi ruomei, the daughter of Su Chengzhu. How can she also appear here?" Someone has recognized who the voice is, Ye Feng frowned slightly. Ye Feng is also familiar with the sound. Qi ruomei, who was saved by him at the beginning, also saw her once in the blood devil battlefield. Unexpectedly, she also came to Su city, the daughter of Su city leader. "140000!" Or Yao unparalleled, Ye Feng pause for a while, no longer hand, let them compete first. "150000!" Guo Zifei''s voice appears. It seems that Guo Zifei knows who the voice was just now. There are four people competing on the scene, three of whom are disciples of Tianling college. It seems that Guo Zifei intends to fight against Tianling college. Yao matchless glared at Guo Zifei''s private room, then gave up the competition, still saw the naked murderous air in his eyes. "160000!" Qi ruomei''s voice continues to appear, and she also wants to get this skill. It is estimated that there is no shortage of attack skills among these disciples. It''s too difficult to obtain a good body skill, because there are few body skills, which are more precious. "180000!" After three breaths of silence, Ye Feng raises his arm. This is Ye Feng''s limit. There are only 180000 spirit stones on his body. When he wants to use them, he can only take out the real elixir. "Hiss!" A burst of cool air down the sound, were Ye Feng repeatedly shocked, Ye Feng is always inadvertently shot. Qi ruomei''s private room has no voice. Guo Zifei seems to have given up. Ye Feng gets the martial arts book as he wishes. Take it up and practice martial arts. There are two big words on the cover, phantom! Too late to watch, he put the phantom in the ring, took out 180000 spirit stones and completed the transaction. Another fight is over, and Ye Feng is the last winner. He is getting more and more attention. There are more and more complicated eyes on Ye Feng. He is envious, envious and has hidden opportunities to kill For all kinds of eyes around, Ye Feng is ignored. If someone really dares to hit him, he doesn''t mind making an example. "Well, the next commodity is a rare ore. as we all know, if you want to make a magic weapon, you can''t do without Jinchen stone. If you want to make a magic weapon of your own, you should seize it and take back this Jinchen stone." The old man had a golden stone the size of a washbasin in his hand. It was also a kind of meteorite. Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. His magic nine changes just need this kind of star stone. If it can be absorbed, it is estimated that he can break through to the second change, and his strength will be greatly increased. One by one, they are whispering and commenting on the Jinchen stone, and even many people are borrowing the spirit stone from each other, hoping to buy it. The purchased magic weapon and the magic weapon made by yourself are two concepts. The purchased magic weapon can''t be integrated with you. If you use it, its power will be greatly reduced. If you refine it by yourself, the magic weapon will be integrated with you, and it will be displayed like an arm. "I must buy this Jinchen stone!" A voice came from behind Ye Feng, who had been rubbing his hands and fists for a long time. "My half magic weapon is the last resource of jinchenshi. No one is allowed to rob me, or I will break his legs." A burly man stood up. He was about two meters tall. His muscles like a dragon could almost explode. The atmosphere of the scene was finally mobilized at the moment when jinchenshi appeared. Whether it was sitting outside or the characters in the private room, they were all staring at jinchenshi tightly. The old man saw that the atmosphere was almost over, cleared his throat, interrupted the discussion on the spot, and slowly became calm. "I won''t introduce it. You all know that the bottom price of this Jinchen stone is 50000 spirit stones, and the increase is no less than 5000 each time!" "I''ll pay 60000!" "I''ll give you 70000!" "Eighty thousand!" "A hundred thousand!" The price has almost soared at a higher speed, but in three breath time, it has soared to the number of 100000 spirit stones. "Ten thousand!" Ye Feng after death burly big man shot, voice especially big, can spread throughout the auction house. "120000!" There is someone in the private room. The rising speed has no downward trend. It is still rising. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s about to soar to 200000. It doesn''t mean to stop. The value of a magic weapon is immeasurable. After all, what it increases is its own strength. "Nineteen hundred thousand! Don''t rob me! " The big man behind Ye Feng roared, and he had reached the limit. This roar was a bit of a shock. Some people who were not as powerful as him had to give up. Moreover, 190000 really reached the limit, and lost its meaning in the fight, which exceeded the original value of jinchenshi.There was silence at the scene. Some people were threatened to quit by a big man, while others gave up on their own initiative, hoping that someone would take action in the private room. However, after several breaths, no one was willing to increase the price. "Two hundred thousand!" Just when everyone thought that Dahan could buy it, a voice came out of thin air. It was Ye Feng. At the end of the day, Ye Feng decided. "Boy, I''m going to kill you, but I''m robbing you!" The big man said that he was about to rush over. Fortunately, he was stopped by the people around him and made a move in the Tianya Haige. Isn''t he looking for death. "Stop it. It''s disturbing order. Get rid of it!" The old man who presided over the auction let out a roar, and a huge momentum swept out, shaking the man''s body out. "Xianwujing!" There was an exclamation all around. I didn''t expect that the strength of an old auctioneer was so terrible. After the big man was shocked to fly, he was more honest. His eyes still glared at Ye Feng. The atmosphere at the scene is very strange. Ye Feng is just a natural. He has bought the soul melting elixir and a half immortal skill. Now he spends 200000 spirit stones to buy Jinchen stone. He is almost the one who buys the most things at the scene. "Congratulations, young master. This is Jinchen stone." This time, the old auctioneer sent it in person. "Thank you very much. These are 20000 genuine elixirs. They are worth the same as the stone." There is no spirit stone on Yefeng, so he has to take out the real elixir. "The same, this is a senior member token of Tianya Haige. If you come back next time, you can get 10% discount and private room treatment with this token." The old man took out a token and gave it to Ye Feng. There are lots of admiring voices all around. It''s estimated that there are not many people in Suzhou City who can get the senior member token of Tianya Haige. Ye Feng actually gets one, which is equivalent to a life preserver. Offending Ye Feng is equivalent to offending Tianya Haige. This reason has a lot to do with Ye Feng''s first reward of a thousand spirit stones, and finally in exchange for the results. "Then I''ll accept it!" The token is a symbol of taking over the sea. "Miss, I don''t understand why you gave him a senior member token." In the private room on the fifth floor, a young girl was chucking. She was obviously dissatisfied with giving a senior token to Ye Feng. "Xiaomei, what do you know? Miss naturally has her ideas. Don''t talk too much." Another girl said. Jinchen stone dust settled! The auction is still going on. It has been going on for more than half a day. There is still one last commodity. I don''t know what it will be. "This will be the last item in this auction. I don''t want to sell it. It''s a broken piece of Dao ware. Everyone knows that Dao ware is equivalent to Shenwu realm. If you can have a real Dao ware, you can almost compete with any opponent in Shenwu realm." The old man''s words sounded like a bomb in the crowd. "How could it be possible to auction even the fragments of the Dao ware." Many people don''t believe it. Above the spirit weapon is the magic weapon, and above the magic weapon is the yuan weapon. At a higher level, it is the Dao weapon. If you want to build the Dao weapon, you need not only a large amount of resources, but more importantly, the Dao weapon depicts the road patterns. Only those who are strong in Shenwu can forge it. I don''t know where Tianya Haige was found. I can even find the fragments of Daoqi. It has not been auctioned yet. The scene is boiling. At the moment when the fragments of Taoist weapons appear, the nine prison magic tripod in Ye Feng''s body suddenly jumps, trying to absorb the fragments of palm size. It can''t be seen what the fragments of weapons are, just the size of a palm. "Although it''s a broken piece of Taoist weapon, there are still some road lines on it. It''s suitable for you to take it back to understand. Once you find something mysterious, a breakthrough is just around the corner. If you integrate it into the magic weapon, it''s needless to say that the level of the magic weapon will even have a chance to grow into a real Taoist weapon in the future." The old man interrupted the discussion. "The base price is 70000 spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than 10000!" Seeing that the fire was almost ready, the old man quoted the price and let everyone fight for it. "Eighty thousand!" "Ninety thousand!" "120000!" "150000!" This time, almost all of them were quoted in the private room, but few of them were quoted outside. They were drowned in an instant, and the most wonderful moment finally arrived. Ye Feng didn''t expect that the grand finale was actually a piece of Taoist artifact, and the nine prison magic tripod seemed very eager, inadvertently showing greedy devouring sound. The magic flame inside was rising, and he wanted to rush out of Ye Feng''s body and eat away the piece of Taoist artifact. "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!" Guo Zifei actually shot again at this time. "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Qi ruomei''s voice is a little cold. "Two hundred and eighty thousand!" "Three hundred thousand!" It has soared to 300000 mark, reaching the highest record of today''s auction stores, and is still rising. "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" Guo Zifei continued to increase the price. "Three hundred and seventy thousand!"This time, the voice was full of Yin Qi, coming from a private room on the edge of the right. Just now, there were more than ten people bidding together. In a flash, only three or four people were left. "Four hundred thousand!" Guo Zifei added 30000 yuan. Qi ruomei quits. There is no sound coming out. The left side falls into silence. Guo Zifei looks at the most marginal private room on the right side. Sure enough, the sound appears again. "Four hundred and thirty thousand!" Guo Zifei sneered and did not increase the price. It''s quiet all around! "430000 for the first time, 430000 for the second time, 430000..." "Half a million!" Ye Feng''s voice interrupted the old man''s announcement, adding 70000 spirit stones at one time. "Weng!" There was a buzz throughout the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 All of a sudden, the whole auction house is boiling up. The old man is about to announce the auction, but he is interrupted by Ye Feng and refreshes the price again. "This boy is crazy!" Some people began to talk about it. "Even if he bought it, how about it? Can he leave safely? It is estimated that a large number of people will stare at him when he leaves Suzhou city." Some people scoff that Ye Feng is too high-profile. "Not necessarily. Don''t you see that he is a disciple of Tianling college?" Another said. "What about Tianling college? It''s no longer the College of that year. Don''t you see that Guo Zifei has fixed his eyes on this boy? He will do it after he goes out." All kinds of comments emerge in endlessly, just don''t understand, how can Ye Feng have so many spirit stones. "Is there anyone else willing to continue to increase the price?" Ye Feng interrupted the rhythm, the old man was not angry, but very happy, so the auction was interesting. "Fifty three thousand!" Just now that cold voice continues to appear, as if a fierce ghost is howling, the voice is very harsh. "It''s the bloody butcher. This boy is in danger." Some people can tell who the voice is. Although they are separated from the private room, they can still tell by the voice. "There''s a good play to see. Even if the boy gives up, it''s estimated that the bloody ghost butcher will not let him go. He will spend tens of thousands of spirit stones." In the edge compartment, a man in his thirties was as bloody as a butcher''s knife. He was so bloody that he could be called a butcher. It seemed that his hands were stained with countless lives. No one knows the origin of the butcher. He has been living in Suzhou for hundreds of miles and most of the time. It''s not easy for him to come across something he likes, but Ye Feng grabs it. This makes the butcher''s blood more and more strong. "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" Ye Feng doesn''t seem to hear all kinds of comments around him. He is still increasing the price, because the nine prison magic tripod can''t be suppressed and can rush out at any time. Blood ghost butcher did not continue to increase the price, blood red eyes seem to be able to shoot through Ye Feng''s body, watching Ye Feng take out the real elixir, put the pieces of Taoist utensils into his arms, the murderous spirit finally overflowed and filled the auction house. A vigorous auction finally ended, and many people began to leave. "I hope we can have a face, young lady." Ye Feng is about to leave, the auction of the old man appeared in Ye Feng side, very polite asked. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng is very alert. "You''re so thoughtful. We don''t have any malice. If you insist on leaving, we don''t ask for it, but I hope you''ll think about it and have a talk in the inner hall." The old man made a gesture of invitation. "In that case, I''ll go!" Ye Feng can''t refuse, the other side will say this, if in refuse, appear a little timid. In the eyes of the public, Ye Feng disappeared from the platform with the old man. Ye Feng seemed to pass through an invisible curtain wall, and the scenery in front of him suddenly changed and entered a garden. "The old man''s surname is Gao. I haven''t asked you for your surname yet!" After entering the garden, the old man asked Ye Feng. "I''ve met senior Gao, junior Ye Feng!" Ye Feng is very polite. "It''s Mr. Ye." The old man let Ye Feng into a huge hall, which was decorated magnificently. A young girl had already sat in it. It was the red moon that appeared at the auction. "Miss, Mr. Ye has already arrived!" "Mr. Ye, please sit down!" The voice of the red moon is still so beautiful, but this time, it seems that she didn''t use flattering heart skill, very gentle. Ye Feng sat down and the old man who led him in had to stand aside. "I don''t know why Miss red moon will come here next time." Ye Feng holds a fist to the red moon, which is regarded as the basic etiquette. "You''re welcome, young master Ye. We''d like to invite you. There''s something I want to discuss with you. I don''t know if you''d like to." Ye Feng can''t see the expression of the red moon, but he can smell the faint fragrance, which is passed through the veil. "Go ahead, please Ye Feng does not know what it is, dare not easily agree, and the end of the world Pavilion Ye Feng do not know much, so very careful. "Mr. Ye is too cautious. We are in a proper business in Tianya Haige, and we will not seek wealth or death. Please rest assured." See Ye Feng cautious appearance, red month unexpectedly puff Chi a smile. Ye Feng also laughed at himself and relaxed his vigilance. "It seems that young master Ye knows very little about Tianya Haige. We call you here today to cooperate with him." Red moon comes to the point. "Oh, I don''t know how you''re going to cooperate with me." Ye Feng is interested. Red eyes a sign, standing behind the old man stood out. "Mr. Ye, it''s like this. Our Tianya Haige will issue a task every month, inviting all the sects and families to join in and help us finish the task together. We will offer rich rewards. Even if we don''t finish the task, we will send them to those who participate in the task according to the difficulty of the task."The old man said very clearly, Ye Feng also understood. The meaning is very simple. If Tianya Haige has some tasks that can''t be completed by itself, it will invite others to join. They will give resources, which is similar to Ye Feng''s work in the college. But it sounds more attractive. After all, Tianya Haige can get rewards even if it can''t be completed. "Do you need outsiders to participate in such a big family business as Tianya Haige?" Ye Feng does not understand. "Mr. Ye, what you see is just appearance. There are only ten people in Tianya Haige." The old man did not avoid Ye Feng. Ye Feng can hear sincerity from the other party''s tone, and can tell his truth. Obviously, they are sincere enough. "I''ll think about it!" Ye Feng did not directly agree, nor refused. "It doesn''t matter. You should think about it first. It''s a communication symbol. If we have a task, we will inform Mr. Ye immediately. Even if you don''t attend, it''s OK. It''s a friend." The old man took out a letter. "Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first!" Ye Feng didn''t want to stay long, so he rushed back to the college as soon as possible. "Mr. Ye, it''s not safe outside now. If you like, we can send you out through the transmission array. There''s no problem with safety." Of course, the old man knows Ye Feng''s situation. He has bought so many things in a row, and has long been thought about. "No, thank you for your kindness. Goodbye!" Ye Feng still expressed his thanks, and then stood up and walked out. The old man did not force, leading Ye Feng to leave the garden, and soon appeared at the exit of Tianya Haige. After a few words of conversation, Ye Feng left. "Young master, he''s gone. Let''s keep up!" When Ye Feng left, four or five people came out from the far corner. It was Guo Zifei. "You two are with me. The other two stay here and find a place to live." Guo Zifei orders, leading two guards to follow Ye Feng quietly. After seeing off Ye Feng, the old man went back to the hall just now. "Miss, do you really think Ye Feng will agree to cooperate with us? And his strength doesn''t really look good. " The old man is very respectful to the red moon. "My eyes can''t be wrong. Although my mind flattering skill hasn''t been cultivated to a great extent, I can already see something. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look." Red Moon said and left. The old man obviously still doesn''t believe it. He tears the space, and his body disappears in the same place. He appears outside Su Cheng. He just sees that Ye Feng''s body has just left Su Cheng. After Su Cheng, Ye Feng''s body suddenly accelerates and turns into a meteor. He rushes to Tianling college. "Young master, the boy''s speed has suddenly speeded up. Let''s catch up." Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, Guo Zifei appeared. "Go The three men showed their body method to the extreme and disappeared in the same place. The distance between them and Ye Feng was very close, because ye Feng was still practicing common body method martial arts and suffered a great loss. Soon after Guo Zifei disappeared, another red figure shot out from outside Suzhou. Soon after the red figure disappeared, an old man emerged from the void and followed him. Over a mountain, Ye Feng suddenly slowed down his pace, a strong killing shot at him, had to stop the body, jumped behind a boulder. Just after Ye Feng hid behind the boulder for less than a breath, three shadows soon appeared in the place where Ye Feng just stood. "Sure enough, I''m catching up!" Hiding behind the boulder, Ye Feng''s eyes show a touch of anger. "Boy, I know you''re hiding here. Get out of here!" Guo Zifei sees Ye Feng disappear here and shouts to the air. Ye Feng no longer hide, came out from behind the boulder, a face of gloomy color. "You really don''t give up. You are so far away from me." Ye Feng sneered. "Boy, please hand over all your things. I can consider sparing your life!" Guo Zifei holds his chest in both hands, with a faint smile on his face, as if looking at a prey. "Oh, if you want something from me, let''s see if you have the ability." Ye Feng has a murderous look in his eyes, a sneer on his face, and his whole body is on guard. "Now that I have given you a chance, I don''t know." Guo Zifei''s eyes beckoned to the two bodyguards around him, and they quickly made a fighting posture. The strength of the two guards is at the top of the congenital realm, and they are not weak. With a loud drink, they rush towards Ye Feng. The thick congenital Qi swarms in, and the stones on the ground are lifted up by the strong Qi. They hiss in the air and are crushed by the Qi. "Rub The maple leaves rush into the sky, and the two of them rush into the air. In the face of the two attacks, Ye Feng sneers. His body bursts out and his hands turn into claws. He grabs them at the same time. The fierce claw wind tears the space and turns them into an invisible air stream. Before they react, Ye Feng''s claws have arrived.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 As if the maple handle was smashed by the two guards'' fists, they suddenly burst into tears. But as soon as the smile came out, they screamed at the same time and found that their bodies didn''t listen. Then they had a pain in their chest and found that a sharp sword had been inserted into their chest. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng a violent drink, two people body quickly shriveled down, into two mummies. "Click!" Big hand a tear, two people''s body out of thin air burst open, by Ye Feng tear into countless pieces of meat, scattered every inch of space. Guo Zifei, who is standing in the same place, looks surprised. He didn''t expect that two guards would be killed by Ye Feng in one round. He didn''t even have the ability to react. He was already dead. After killing two people, Ye Feng''s killing intention on his face did not decrease, but became more intense. "Boy, you killed my guard." Guo Zifei doesn''t seem to have responded. "I''m not only going to kill them, but you''re going to have to bear my anger if you want to make a decision. "Ye Feng said and rushed up. His body was like a shell. His hands were filled with a fishy smell. Ye Feng''s ten fingers came out, and his sharp claw prints tore at Guo Zifei. "Don''t be ashamed, let me kill you, and see how hard you talk!" Guo Zifei''s body moved in a different direction, and his whole body burst out a powerful momentum. He was actually at the beginning of Diwu realm, and he really had a proud capital. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of Diwu. Although he kills several spirit demons in the battlefield of blood demons, his strength is equal to that of human Diwu, but blood demons are different from human beings. The speed and skill of blood devil''s movement are not as good as human''s, but the power and defense of blood devil are definitely several times higher than human''s, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. They collided fiercely in the air, and all kinds of martial arts were interlaced. "Bang bang!" The fist burst in the air, Ye Feng hit each other''s body, Guo Zifei also swept over, two people''s bodies shot backwards, fell from the air. After a simple trial, Guo Zifei looks dignified, and seems to underestimate Ye Feng''s strength. Ye Feng''s strength is no match for him, and his martial arts skills are very skillful. "Brush!" Without hesitation, Guo Zifei drew out his weapon. It was a long sword. It was actually a semi magic weapon. Guo Zifei really had the means and deserved to be the second son of the leader of the Guo family. Ye Feng dare not be careless, did not take out Qiu Sha, a stream of quantum appears, Ye Feng intends to show quantum magic fist. A long sword shot steeply, cut out the sword flower, a horizontal split, cut down toward Ye Feng, extremely fast. "Come on, let me appreciate the strength of diwujing today!" Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is greatly increased, and he can just temper himself. His fists thundered and roared, and Ye Feng''s fists began to enlarge. It was full of rich Qi. The force of a hundred flying dragons appeared, driving the mountains to shake. "Quantum shock wave!" In the face of fierce sword Qi, Ye Feng not only doesn''t avoid it, but takes the initiative to attack and exterminate everything with a spirit of no going. "Kill His fists were covered with thick armor. He saw that the sword was about to hit Ye Feng. At this moment, his fists were very flexible. He hit the sword and made a clear sound. "Bang!" The sword was beaten by Ye Feng and absorbed all kinds of metal materials. Ye Feng''s body reached an unprecedented height, almost comparable to the peak of the martial arts realm. Half weapon could not stab him at all. Unless the real magic weapon, Ye Feng may also be afraid, dare not confront. A rebound of force will shock the sword back, feel Hukou numb, Guo Zifei''s face flashed a trace of shock. I dare not be careless. This time, Guo Zifei is more cautious. His long sword has changed a lot. It''s like a spirit snake dancing. There are sword shadows everywhere in the void. This is his unique skill, spirit snake sword technique! "Snake out of the cave!" The long sword is like a snake, swallowing scarlet letter and biting Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the shadow step shifted one by one to avoid the spirit snake. A whirling force appeared, the quantum magic fist changed, and the rocks on the ground and mountain danced, and the broken branches and leaves formed a whirlpool one by one. "Drink!" With a loud drink, Ye Feng performed the second move of quantum magic fist, quantum spiral wave. The heartless roar of the sword echoes around. "Jump!" There was another riot. Ye Feng''s fists turned into peerless light and smashed down. The sword couldn''t bear the strength of his fists and was shocked out again. After several rounds, Guo Zifei had no advantage at all. Every time he attacked, Ye Feng cracked it in a merciless way. Ye Feng''s attack was very simple, using violence to control violence. "It seems that I underestimated your strength, but you have to die today." Guo Zifei jumps out a few words from his teeth."Just like each other!" Ye Feng gave a cold hum. Today''s situation is definitely endless, Ye Feng killed two guards, Guo Zifei will not give up. Ye Feng is the same. If you let Guo Zifei go back, there must be a potential threat. Ye Feng must strangle the threat in the invisible. Three miles away from the peak, two more youths appeared, and the route also came this way. "Elder martial brother Yao, who is the boy who bought jinchenshi? Why have I never seen such a person in the college?" They are Chen Feiyu and Yao. They also set out from Sucheng to Tianling college. "I don''t know. I have to investigate this time. I''ll take away my body method and martial arts and buy jinchenshi. I want him to spit it out." Yao Wushuang has a cold face. "It''s getting dark. Let''s speed up." With that, they disappeared in the same place. Two moves in a row are broken by Ye Feng. Guo Zifei finally realizes that his judgment is wrong, but his expression becomes more ferocious, which is interesting. As the sword moves in an arc, Guo Zifei''s sword suddenly flies out, drawing a bright curve from the air. Suddenly, the sword has undergone an incredible change, and has actually evolved into a sword array. Hundreds of long swords suddenly appeared and completely blocked all around Ye Feng. This is a kind of sword formation, called thunder ancient formation. Thunder has been heard all around. "Boy, you are proud to die under my sword array." Guo Zifei pinches out all kinds of fingerprints in his hand, and his sword moves all around him suddenly. The overwhelming force of the sword rushes towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng stood in the same place, eyes like electricity, see sword potential has been formed, can only break it. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Relying on boxing, Ye Feng can''t break the sword array. After observing several breathing times, he can''t find out where the sword array is. He can only break it by force and summon Qiu Sha. A surge of strength bursts out of Ye Feng''s body. Qiu Sha rises slowly, and Ye Feng''s power rises rapidly. The power of fifty dragons! The power of seventy flying dragons! The power of 80 flying dragons! The power of ninety dragons! A hundred! Ye Feng''s rich Qi is like the vast sea water, pouring out endlessly. It seems that it can submerge the whole earth and is still climbing. "How is it possible that the innate state can reach the power of a hundred flying dragons?" Guo Zifei is shocked, and is completely surprised by the thickness of the true Qi displayed by Ye Feng. The strength is still rising. In a flash, the force of 110 dragons is broken through. The ground where Ye Feng stands begins to sink. The air around him makes bursts of roar. He can''t bear the momentum of Ye Feng. The momentum of looking down at the world rushes out of the sky behind him. "Kill Ye Feng said a word, carrying the supreme glory, Ye Feng shot, Qiu Sha into the galaxy competition, shaped like an arc ribbon, from the air down. The sword formation around becomes faster, and the air cut by countless sword Qi creaks, but it still can''t penetrate Ye Feng''s defense. As long as the sword Qi reaches about three meters around Ye Feng''s body, it will be mercilessly destroyed by Ye Feng''s momentum. With the click of a meteor, the axe disappeared in the next space. "You can''t break it without destroying it!" With the supreme glory, Ye Feng shows Xue Tianfu to the extreme. This axe is colorless and has no appearance, no desire and no desire. It contains the texture of the road, and with the power of more than 100 flying dragons, it can annihilate almost all dust. "Click, click!" There was a clattering sound in the sword array around. Guo Zifei''s strength was strong. He barely had the strength of more than 100 dragons, which was almost equal to Ye Feng''s, but Ye Feng inspired the true Qi of nine elixir fields and crushed them in a merciless way. "Die There was another roar, and Qiu Sha fell down. Those swords touched Ye Feng''s axe, and they flew out. Even there was the sound of weapons breaking. Fortunately, Qiu Sha''s level was good, otherwise they would only be broken when they met spirit weapons. "Boom!" Hundreds of swords were destroyed by Ye Feng''s move! "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Guo Zifei''s body quickly regressed, but he could not bear the pressure of Ye Feng''s momentum, and his face was shocked. It was obvious that he did not believe that all this was true. All over the place are swords, but none of them are complete. Ye Feng''s move destroys Guo Zifei''s swords. "There are still some moves that you don''t use at the same time, or you won''t have a chance." Ye Feng takes the axe and stands, his eyes flash murderous, staring at Guo Zifei. "That''s good. You forced me to do this." Guo Zifei''s voice is like the cold winter of March 9, with bursts of coolness. With that, Guo Zifei took out ten weird banners from the storage ring and fluttered them in the wind. A skeleton was painted on each flag, which was very weird. "It''s a great honor for you to force me to use the ghost flag. This is my second use. For the first time, I killed a person who was higher than me. Today, you are the second one who died in the ghost flag."Guo Zifei''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. It was no longer the appearance of a playboy just now, just like a devil climbing out of hell. Ye Feng''s face is dignified. Looking at the ten pole ghost flag, he doesn''t feel very good. It''s not that Ye Feng is afraid. It''s that the voice of evil spirits is really coming from the ghost flag, just like the shrill scream of a real ghost. In the distance, the two figures quickly approached. Obviously, they didn''t expect anyone to fight here. When they saw Ye Feng and Guo Zifei, they seemed to understand everything. "Let''s go and have a look!" Chen Feiyu said, and Yao unparalleled close in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 On the top of the mountain, the two stood looking at each other. The cold wind blew and their clothes made a hunting noise. They did not know that there were two people hiding not far away to watch their fighting. Ye Feng''s face was dignified. The ghost calls from the ten ghost banners were completely real. All around him, he was suddenly in a series of gloomy and terrifying situations. All kinds of fierce ghosts wanted to rush out of the ghost banners and pounce on Ye Feng. "The ghost''s eyes are dead!" Guo Zifei gave a sharp drink, and the ten ghost banners in his hands began to dance. He drew a circle in the air and surrounded Ye Feng. A gust of overcast wind came towards Ye Feng. All of a sudden! The scene in front of Ye Feng suddenly changed, no longer the scene of mountain peak. It fell into a sea of fire all around, as if entering Jiuyou purgatory. The merciless flame burned towards Ye Feng. This is ghost flame. There are several kinds of flame. One is ordinary flame, and there are spirit flame and magic flame. This ghost flame is one of them. Although it has no temperature, it can burn everything, even the soul. In the face of the overwhelming ghost flame, Ye Feng encountered such a difficult battle for the first time, unable to rely on strength to win. For a long time, Ye Feng''s true Qi thickness is more than ten times of the same level, so almost every time he ended the battle by rolling. This time, however, he was faced with Guo Zifei, who was no less powerful than himself. With the help of ten and a half magic weapons and ghost banners, Guo Zifei''s strength soared to a higher level, gradually widening the gap between the two sides. These demonic flames begin to approach Ye Feng. If they are ignited, Ye Feng will be eaten away by the demonic flame. What is more dangerous is not the demonic flame, but the fierce ghosts in the demonic flame. These fierce ghosts are sealed in the demonic flame, and now they are released, and they can kill as much as they like. Everyone has a spirit. When he dies, he can be drawn out and refined. He is a fierce ghost. He is sealed in the flag of the ghost and sealed up for many years. As a result, the temperament of the fierce ghost changes greatly. Every fierce ghost is very cruel. The terrible ghost floats in the air. If it is bitten, it will be flesh and blood, and even take away the spirit. The food of the ghost is the soul of human beings. After eating the fresh soul, the strength of the ghost will also be improved. It is even rumored that there have been examples of the ghost cultivating into an immortal. A heavy blow, Ye Feng mercilessly hit the past, blowing a strong whirlwind, the flame swept several meters away, to make a space in the middle. Ye Feng''s body suddenly shakes, as if something in his body can''t be controlled. "It''s really a double whammy. The nine prison magic tripod is still thinking about swallowing up the pieces of Taoist utensils bought at this time." Has been suppressed for so long, Ye Feng can''t continue to suppress. "Since you want to smoke, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Feng simply no longer suppresses, and sends the fragments of Taoist tools into the nine prison magic tripod, because ye Feng doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Now that the enemy is in charge, Ye Feng can''t care so much. After the fragments of Taoist utensils entered the nine prison magic cauldron, the strong magic flame came out with a whoosh, and even flew out of Ye Feng''s body, eating away the fragments of Taoist utensils. After spending hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, Ye Feng was sent to the nine prison magic cauldron before he even saw the fragments of the Taoist vessel. But the next thing made him turn from worry to joy. After swallowing the fragments of Taoist vessels, a strange energy was decomposed from the nine prison magic tripod and began to supplement around the nine prison magic tripod. It was still the virtual magic tripod. After these strange energy repairs, a new energy was reflected and transmitted to Ye Feng''s four limbs along the silver line. "What a powerful energy, I feel my body is going to burst!" Feel the new energy of the four limbs, Ye Feng wants to roar, these energy can burst his body. This is the remnant power of the Taoist weapon. Although there is only one piece left, it is comparable to the Taoist weapon in Shenwu realm, only inferior to the immortal weapon. The strength of the physical body increased at a terrifying speed. The muscles on Ye Feng''s arm swelled one by one. After regrouping, after retracting back under the skin, every inch of the body''s cells were tearing and restructuring. "Roar!" Ye Feng roared, and the huge Qi burst out from him. He was promoted to the middle of the congenital environment. The terrible power began to impact. The evil flames around him could not bear Ye Feng''s fierce momentum and were forced to retreat. "True elixir, burn it for me!" After Ye Feng broke through the congenital middle stage, the nine elixir fields seemed to have been expanded several times, and suddenly became extremely empty, which needed a lot of Qi to supplement. "Hoo The whole 50000 true elixir is wasted by Ye Feng. It turns into a liquid aura and integrates into the nine prison magic cauldron. It spreads to every inch of flesh and blood along the silver line. Fifty thousand true elixirs still can''t meet Ye Feng''s needs. But, boxes of blood crystals come out and burn ten thousand blood crystals. Ye Feng finally feels saturated and doesn''t need to inhale true Qi. "Click, click!" Ye Feng''s body makes a clattering sound. The bones of his whole body are constantly reorganizing and becoming more dense. Ye Feng''s height has grown higher and become more mature. At this time, he no longer looks like a teenager. With more experience, he looks more mature."Kill Ye Feng''s eyes show scarlet color, and his murderous expression shows no doubt. As soon as his fist is pinched, the air is pinched and exploded by Ye Feng, resulting in a burst of air. A roar, looking at the ghost flame continue to attack, it is a blow, terrible power can almost break the space, but the fierce ghost is invisible, Ye Feng can only shock them back, can''t kill them all. The battle fell into a stalemate, and Guo Zifei, who was controlling outside, was already shocked. At this critical moment, Ye Feng''s strength suddenly soared, making his ghost flag unable to absorb Ye Feng completely. With the rising strength, the range of Ye Feng''s attack is more and more wide. Those fierce ghosts are swept by Ye Feng''s boxing style and make a shrill scream. "I don''t know if the nine prison magic tripod can absorb the fierce ghosts. If it can, it''s just the right time to collect all these fierce ghosts." So far, the role of jiuyu magic tripod is to help Ye Feng refine real gas and rare metal materials. Ye Feng has not received anything else. He plans to have a try. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" Suddenly! Ye Feng chest appeared a black hole, endless darkness appeared, as if to the devil gate of hell, these ghosts see the dark channel, the scream is more intense. After the ghost''s death, it''s said that it can be sent to Jiuyou eighteen hell, but it''s just a legend. Ye Feng can''t guess. But in front of this black hole, Ye Feng dares to conclude that this is the place leading to Jiuyou. Bursts of evil flames roar out and roll the ghost''s anger in. Bursts of shrill screams sounded in the magic cauldron of the nine prisons. After these ghosts were inhaled, the devil flame began to burn. These ghosts were all transformed by the soul. The devil flame dissolved all their anger, leaving only the pure spirit, which had no memory and turned into pure soul energy. Along the silver line, these soul powers actually reach Ye Feng''s brain to supplement Ye Feng''s soul power. In a flash, Ye Feng feels that his soul power is rising rapidly, and the distance of divine consciousness is constantly extending. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that the nine prison magic tripod couldn''t absorb and swallow anything. It could even break down the soul power to supply itself for absorption. The nine changes skill is too powerful." Ye Feng is shocked! I don''t know how many creatures Guo Zifei hunted. The fierce ghosts around him didn''t decrease at all. Ye Feng devoured a few hundred. But the number of fierce ghosts didn''t show any sign of decreasing. Ye Feng had to increase the speed of absorption. "Weng!" There was a strong shock in the whole space, and the ten pole ghost flag trembled. Without the support of the fierce ghost, only the tiger without claws and teeth was left in the ghost flag. All the demon flames were collected into the magic cauldron by Ye Feng, and the ghost power was integrated into the body. "Give it to me!" Hundreds of fierce ghosts are absorbed by Ye Feng. The scene around is restored. Ye Feng grabs ten ghost banners and wants to take them for himself. The level of this ghost flag is not low. Although it is a magic weapon for raising fierce ghosts, the fierce ghosts have disappeared and the ghost flag has lost its function. However, the ghost flag is a semi magic weapon after all, and the materials in it can be used completely. Seeing Ye Feng break the ghost array, Guo Zifei''s face shows the color of horror, and quickly pinches out all kinds of fingerprints to avoid Ye Feng taking away the ghost flag. When he got up and fell, Ye Feng had already caught several ghost banners. Even though Guo Zifei reacted, Ye Feng still took seven of them and threw them into the ring. When they were broken down later, the materials inside could continue to be used. "You What monster in your body can absorb my ghost. " Guo Zifei with extremely shocked tone, toward Ye Feng asked. "You don''t have to know that much, because you''re going to die." Ye Feng certainly won''t tell him that there are nine prison magic cauldrons in his body. "Even if it''s death, I''ll pull you as a back cushion!" Guo Zifei''s eyes showed a decisive color. He knew that it was difficult to leave here safely today. In addition, it was dark, and no one could pass by. There are many secrets about Guo Zifei. After the emergence of these golden flames, his strength soared, but Ye Feng could feel that his life was losing rapidly. "If you burn your life and make a life and death blow, then I will help you!" After breaking through the inborn middle stage, Ye Feng is more confident and even hopes to fight with Diwu middle stage. "The flame burns the sky!" A huge fireball towards Ye Feng submerges, this is Guo Zifei fight hard, Ye Feng dare not carelessly, mobilize all the true Qi, fist into a meteor, hard fight back. "Bang!" The fire exploded in the air, but the situation suddenly changed, the fire divided into three ways, hit again, this move actually hidden murder, hit Ye Feng unprepared, even Ye Feng can see Guo Zifei''s grimace expression. "Suck it for me!" In desperation, the nine prison magic tripod appeared again and swallowed the golden flame. "What''s the matter?" After swallowing these golden flames, Ye Feng''s face changed greatly, shocked in the same place.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 The overwhelming golden flame almost drowns Ye Feng. In desperation, Ye Feng displays the nine prison magic tripod, and all these golden flames are absorbed. At this time, the situation changed again. After absorbing these golden flames, Ye Feng transformed into a new Qi, which is fire Qi. Ye Feng once absorbed the bodies of fire eaters in Tianxiang valley. They also had the spirit of fire in their bodies. But at the beginning, the spirit of fire was very weak. After entering Ye Feng''s body, it turned into fire Qi, which was very weak. But the golden flame was different, very powerful, and it was the spirit flame. I don''t know where Guo Zifei got it, and he integrated it into his body as a unique skill. It takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years for the formation of the spirit flame. Only the magma that erupts the flame all the year round can grow out. It is very difficult for human beings to get it, because it is evaporated by the high temperature before entering. The flame suddenly appeared on Guo Zifei''s body doesn''t look very powerful, but it is also hundreds of times stronger than the fire eater absorbed by Ye Feng. The fire Qi rushes into the 15 degree red field on the right side and bursts out. "Miso!" Ye Feng feels that the Dantian suddenly lights up. A flame lights up from the inside. The flame is very small. He sits in the center of the Dantian, and a aura comes out of the flame. Suddenly, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he is worried or happy. He absorbs the flame, and his strength rises a lot. Even Dantian is awakened. It''s no longer gray. The golden flame lights up Dantian, and Ye Feng sees a vast scene. "Last time I guessed that the nine elixir fields should correspond to nine kinds of energy. Now I have awakened the first one, the flame elixir field. I don''t know what the other eight middle schools will be." Ye Feng feels that his whole body is very comfortable after the Dantian is lit up. He already feels that if he wants to improve his strength, he has to find other corresponding energy. Guo Zifei has been stunned, and even forgot to hand, silly looking at Ye Feng. "Now what else do you have to say? You chased me for more than ten miles for an unknown scroll, and the purpose was to kill me. Your heart is to blame!" Ye Feng is very angry. "If you want to kill, you should cut casually. Don''t be hypocritical!" Guo Zifei is still a bit arrogant. "Then I''ll help you!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, pinching out Guo Zifei''s neck. It''s time! Guo Zifei''s expression changed greatly, and a survival instinct burst out of his body. "I beg you, let me go. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have your idea!" Guo Zifei''s expression of fear of death in front of Gao Zifei just now is not that he lost his dignity. "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask for mercy now?" Ye Feng sneers, sniffs, most despises is this kind of person. "As long as you will let me go, I can promise you anything." Guo Zifei still hopes to survive. "Do you want me to let you go? When you make a comeback, you will find a bunch of experts and prepare to kill me." Ye Feng has seen through it for a long time. "No, it really won''t. If you kill me, then you will have a big hatred. You know I''m from the Guo family. When I die, my father will be angry and find out who killed me. With the ability of the Guo family, it''s not difficult to find clues. If you let me go, I can promise you everything, even I can give you a lot of pills See, Lingshi, is that ok Guo Zifei with a pleading tone. Ye Feng is silent for a moment. Although Guo Zifei is a liar, it''s not hard to guess who killed Guo Zifei according to the ability of the Guo family. In addition, he has four guards and two other people haven''t come. It''s estimated that Guo Zifei is following him. If Guo Zifei doesn''t go back, there is a 90% chance that he will die in Ye Feng''s hands, fool You can figure it out. See Ye Feng hesitated, Guo Zifei face flashed a smile, Ye Feng''s arm slowly relaxed, Guo Zifei''s neck loose. At this time, the situation suddenly changed again. Guo Zifei didn''t know when a strange poisonous fog appeared in his hands. He threw it at Ye Feng, and the smell came. "To die!" Ye Feng is furious. He waves his arm one by one, and a strong flame appears, which is transmitted from his arm. This is the golden flame that absorbed Guo Zifei just now, which is displayed by Ye Feng in turn. "Chula!" After the poison was burned by the flame, it made a hissing sound. The huge fireball completely wrapped Guo Zifei, and a shrill scream came out of his mouth. Mercilessly, Ye Feng killed Guo Zifei completely. Just now, Guo Zifei almost caught the chance because of his short hesitation, which made Ye Feng more sure that his kindness would only make him passive. From the beginning, Guo Zifei wanted to kill himself. Even if he left, he would not give up and would make a comeback. flames burned Guo Zifei''s body into a corpse, and the essence inside the body was burned. The whole body contracted to only 1/3 of the size and became the jerky."When!" A gold storage ring fell on the ground, making a clear sound. This is Guo Zifei''s storage ring. Ye Feng bent down to pick it up. At the moment when Ye Feng bends down, a matchless sword light comes down from the sky. Someone has been hiding here. At this critical moment, he suddenly sneaks on. It''s a cruel means. Even Ye Feng''s divine sense is strong, he doesn''t find it. "To die!" Ye Feng is angry and roaring, and there are still people hiding here. Fortunately, after what happened just now, Ye Feng''s vigilance is greatly increased. At the moment of bending over, he has made several preparations, and his body moves, and he disappears in the same place. "Hiss!" The scarlet light of the knife cuts down on the ground, and a long ditch extends out. Countless huge stones are shattered by the knife marks and turn into powder. "Who are you? Why are you sneaking on me?" Ye Feng''s shadow appears on the other side of the mountain. After picking up the storage ring, he makes a change of direction. He is afraid that someone will attack secretly. Looking at the scarlet shadow, in the moonlight, it looks extremely ferocious, holding a sickle like butcher''s knife. Just now, this man in scarlet long shirt secretly attacked Ye Feng. "Chatter, chatter! It''s a quick reaction. I''ve dodged my shot! " The red figure made a hoarse voice, with bursts of chilly, as if this chilly can penetrate people''s bone marrow. Ye Feng felt cold all over his body. "You''re the bloody butcher?" Ye Feng made a judgment from each other''s voice. "That''s right. I''m the bloody ghost butcher. I saw your battle clearly just now. Your strength is very good, but you''re not my opponent. I can open up a net and let you live." The bloody ghost butcher had already arrived and witnessed a soul stirring battle with his own eyes. "How cunning Ye Feng is on guard. When did the blood ghost butcher arrive? Ye Feng has no idea. "Since you have arrived long ago, I know that the last thing I like is threats. If you want me to hand over all my things, it depends on whether you have the ability." Ye Feng can''t hand things over. The name of blood ghost butcher doesn''t come casually. Even if ye Feng does, he won''t let Ye Feng go easily. "Boy, don''t think it''s great that you killed Guo Zifei. He''s just a poor guy in the early days of Diwu kingdom. I''ll kill you. One move is enough." The bloody ghost butcher made a shrill voice, which was very harsh. Ye Feng is on guard. The butcher''s strength is more than twice as strong as Guo Zifei''s in the middle or even near the later stage of Diwu realm. Ye Feng is not careless. Chen Feiyu and Yao Wushuang, who lie in the distance, are shocked, especially when Ye Feng killed Guo Zifei just now, which makes them almost scream. Although they are both in the later stage of Diwu realm, which is more powerful than the bloody ghost butcher, they are still shocked when Ye Feng killed Diwu realm with his innate realm. "Who can''t boast? If you have the ability, try it!" Ye Feng sneered. So far, Ye Feng''s strength is not the ultimate. The seven ways of killing heaven have not been used. What the bloody ghost butcher sees is only about half of Ye Feng''s strength. "The bone is very hard. Under my butcher''s knife, I''ll see how many moves you can stick to." Blood fierce ghost butcher body a burst, the hand butcher knife falls again, a stream of scarlet gas floating around him, this is evil spirit, at the beginning Ye Feng killed return to have no blood, compared with him, evil spirit is simply weak and pitiful. It can be imagined that the blood ghost butcher killed more people than GUI Wuxue, even more cruel. His eyes were all scarlet, and he had integrated the evil spirit into his body to attack with the evil spirit. The two sides soon fight together. Ye Feng pulls out Qiu Sha, and all kinds of axe marks crisscross, interweaving gorgeous colors in the air, forcing the butcher''s knife back. "Bang!" After several changes, the weapons of the two sides collided with each other, and the figures suddenly separated. Several catapults and bombardments came together. The faster Ye Feng fought in Vietnam, the more powerful he was. After his strength was improved just now, he has not been released to his heart''s content. Now he can spend his Qi recklessly. All kinds of complicated martial arts are displayed in Ye Feng''s hands. Although the true Qi is not as powerful as the blood ghost butcher, Ye Feng has not been defeated in a few rounds. All these depend on the result of Ye Feng''s strength improvement. In addition, he has swallowed the golden flame just now, and Ye Feng''s true Qi has reached a new height. A powerful family, the Guo family, has been living in the great Mo City for thousands of years. Although it is not as good as the first-class large family, in recent years, the strength of the Guo family has developed rapidly and has been close to the level of the four major forces. "No, no, there''s something wrong with the second young master!" A servant in servant''s clothes ran to the meeting hall of Guo family in panic, regardless of any image. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 The huge Mo City, with a population of tens of millions, is ruled by a giant. The disciples of the surname Guo are the leaders in Mo City. At this time, the Guo family was moving towards a stage of rapid development. In a few years, it was the leader of the Guo family who was able to catch up with the four major forces. It was rumored that the leader of the Guo family had been promoted to the second level of Shenwu, and his strength was terrible. The prosperous Guo family occupies almost one-third of the city. Various courtyards are interspersed among them. A servant dressed as a servant rushes to the meeting hall of the Guo family, because the master of the Guo family will be in the meeting hall at this time. "No, no, there''s something wrong with the second young master!" The servant ran and roared, and soon ran to the gate of the meeting hall, but was stopped by the guard. "No one is allowed to come near." "Tell the master that the second young master has an accident!" The villain, holding a gray stone in his hand and sweating on his forehead, said to several guards. "Just a moment. I''ll go in and report it immediately." After that, the guard entered the main hall. At this time, three or four people were sitting together in the main hall. Guo Zhentian, the leader of the Guo family, was sitting at the top. After more than a dozen breaths, the servant was brought into the hall and quickly bent down on the ground. "What''s wrong with Fei Er? Why are you so flustered?" Guo Zhentian was a little angry. Guo Zhentian had heard the roar outside just now. After the servant came in, he immediately asked. "Back Home Lord, second young master The soul tablet of the second young master is broken. " With that, the servant took out the gray stone in his arms. "What do you say?" Guo Zhentian''s body swished down, grabbed the servant and lifted him up. "Home Master The servant was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. When Guo Zhentian picked him up, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a long time. "What''s the matter, come on Guo Zhentian put the servant down, looking at the gray stone in his hand. "Go home, Lord. Just a short time ago, the second young master''s soul tablet of Ben Ming suddenly dimmed. Soon there was a crack, and then it split into two." With that, the servant took out the two stones in his hand. Benming soul tablet is a kind of strange thing. This kind of stone can store people''s soul. If you input a soul into it, the soul tablet will light up and emit a dim light. If the owner is injured, the soul tablet will become dull. If he dies, the soul tablet will be broken. This kind of soul stele is not uncommon. It is found in many large clans or families in Shenwu mainland. Some important disciples'' spirits are branded in the soul stele. If they die, the soul stele will be broken, so that no matter where they die, they can know for the first time. This servant is the one who guards the soul Hall of the Guo family. The souls of many of the disciples of the Guo family stay in the soul hall. Guo Zhentian has four children. Their souls are all in the soul hall. Now one of them is broken, which proves that someone has died. Looking at the name depicted on the stele, it is Guo Zifei, the second son of Guo Zhentian, who is called the second son in the family. The stele is divided into two parts, proving that the dead can not die again, and even the soul has not been escaped. Anger! Guo Zhentian''s body exudes a strong murderous spirit, which can''t bear his anger. "Who killed my son?" The owner of the Guo family loves these four children very much, especially Guo Zifei. He has loved them since he was a child, and now he has died outside. One mile away, the whole Guo family was shocked. Although Guo Zifei''s strength was not very strong, there was a powerful force standing behind him. Most people would never kill him easily. Who was the murderer. "Somebody Guo Zhentian yelled, and more than ten guards came in one after another. "Send the order down and find out the murderer who killed fei''er. I will tear him to pieces." Guo Zhentian gritted his teeth. Soon, more than a dozen guards began to go down and make a series of arrangements. They began to search the scope of Guo Zifei''s recent activities, who he went out with, where he had been, and who he met. They were all checking out one by one. Time back to the scene of Ye Feng''s battle, he fought with the bloody ghost butcher for more than a dozen moves in a row. The two sides were not separated. The bloody ghost butcher''s Sabre technique was very strange. He took a novel route, and he didn''t move according to the track every time. This made Ye Feng almost hit the road several times. After several collisions, Ye Feng finds some clues of his opponent''s Sabre skills, and is no longer passive. Qiu Sha''s counterattack is more and more sharp. Xue Tianfu''s power is greatly increased after Ye Feng combines the three moves. A hatchet hard hit down, Ye Feng to a strong force hard to suppress him. "Boom!" With the roar of space, Ye Feng''s power reached its peak, breaking through the power of 200 flying dragons, and almost reached the middle stage of Diwu realm. His fierce momentum was like a hurricane. Qiu Sha drew a curved arc and cut down angrily! After several fights, the bloody ghost butcher''s eyes became more and more red. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng just used half of his strength to show his ultimate strength after fighting with him. It''s terrible. The innate state has such rich Qi, which can be compared with the middle martial arts.His feet crossed. The butcher held the knife in both hands. The blade turned to form a chopping shape. The blade turned. There were sharp serrations on it. It was very eye-catching and creepy. "Blood refining eats the sky!" The bloody ghost butcher''s blade is cold and shining. A sharp blade falls from the sky and decomposes into endless cyclones. It seems that it can divide the mountain into two parts. The huge stones on the ground blown by the strong air blow up and blow up in the air. "Bang bang!" The violent explosion of the stone affected the sight of Chen Feiyu and Yao, but it did not affect an old man hiding in the void. If Ye Feng saw it, he would know that it was the old man who presided over the Tianya Haige auction house. "No truth, no appearance, no extinction!" With the combination of the three moves, Ye Feng''s realm has climbed to the peak, creating a peerless blow, hoping to resist it. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s axe collided with Dao Guang, making a loud sound. A firelight appeared, which seemed to spread out for several miles. From a distance, you could see a huge ball of light. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body continued to regress. He was forced back several steps by the bloody ghost butcher, and his face was a little flushed. The bloody ghost butcher''s strength was really strong. If he hadn''t been promoted to the middle of his natural environment, he would have been cut in two by this move. "Boy, I advise you to give up your resistance. If you are caught by me, I will make you feel worse than death and taste the taste of being taken away by others." The blood ghost butcher gave a hoarse cry. After that, the blood ghost butcher added his scarlet lips. No one knows. Another hobby of the blood ghost butcher is that he likes to nibble at the brain of the killed person. Few people know this evil habit. If Ye Feng knows it, he doesn''t know how to feel. "It''s not clear who will win. It''s too early to talk big now." Ye Feng snorts coldly, his face is cold, and his whole body is more and more fighting spirit. The energy of the fragments of Taoist utensils is exhausted, which is completely absorbed by Ye Feng, and the realm is completely stabilized. "Chatter, the harder the bone is, the fresher your brain is. It must be delicious to eat." Blood ghost butcher''s favorite is fresh brain, which tastes a little crispy. Maple leaf was killed by the murderer. It was estimated that he was killed by the murderer. A golden flame comes out of Ye Feng''s arm. This is the true Qi of flame. It absorbs Guo Zifei''s spirit of golden flame and makes Ye Feng wake up to his first elixir. Now these true Qi of flame can pass through Ye Feng''s body and cover the surface of his body. Qiu Sha slowly raised, Ye Feng made a strange start, the surrounding space issued a series of booming sound. Blood fierce ghost butcher''s eyes shrink, shocked by Ye Feng''s strange starting style, and the color of surprise twinkles in his eyes. Lying in the distance, Chen Feiyu and Yao Wushuang can see clearly through Yu Guang. They both look at each other and see the color of horror in each other''s eyes. "What kind of martial arts is it? Why I''ve never seen it before? It feels so powerful. It seems that he can only show his hand." Chen Feiyu was shocked and muttered to himself. "What shall we do? Do we watch them fighting all the time? After all, this boy is also a disciple of Tianling college." Yao Wushuang said. "We''ll wait. Don''t you want to get what''s in this boy? But he got a soul melting pill, a golden stone, and a piece of Taoist artifacts. Now he killed Guo Zifei, and his body has been rich for a long time. With this strange martial art, if we get it, we will become true disciples in the near future! " Chen Feiyu''s face flashed a trace of ferocious color, unexpectedly also want to plunder Ye Feng''s body. "You mean we robbed by fire?" Yao Wushuang didn''t expect Chen Feiyu to have such an idea. "Don''t you want it?" Chen Feiyu asked, Yao matchless speechless, in exchange for anyone want to get these things. "But he is also a student of the college. Is it a bit too much for us to do so?" Yao Wushuang still has some scruples. "We can''t manage so much. No one knows how to kill him, and the college can''t find out. As long as we do it cleanly, no one will find out." Chen Feiyu is thinking about countermeasures. Yao Wushuang seems to be moved. After all, Ye Feng got what they wanted, and then killed Guo Zifei, and got Peiyuan Dan. There are also a lot of resources of Guo Zifei. This strange martial art is not even his opponent. They also like Ye Fengshi''s martial art. Qiu Sha lifted up, and the space around him swayed together. The ground cracked one by one, like a tortoise pattern. The old man standing in the void was shocked, and seemed to underestimate Ye Feng. "The young lady''s eyes are really unique, and this boy is really not simple." The old man said to himself. "Merciless!" Dantian''s Qi is rapidly disappearing. After his strength is improved, Ye Feng feels that all the Qi has not disappeared, but he also takes away half of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Ye Feng''s arm slowly raised, and he took away nearly half of the Qi in his Dantian. This time, the starting style was different from the previous one. Ye Feng seemed to be a little handy, and even could make more changes. "Merciless!" Ye Feng a rage, Qiu kill slowly fall. The bloody ghost butcher''s eyes changed. He felt a surge of momentum and oppressed him severely. Even the fury was suppressed. He couldn''t look up and was shocked. The fierce momentum became stronger and stronger, as if it could cover the big moon in the sky. A red light burst out from Qiu Sha, and a terrible force swept over. The scarlet sickle tilts and draws a red curtain, which suppresses Ye Feng''s momentum. The red awn sweeps towards Ye Feng, trying to resolve his move. All the true Qi gather on this move, there is no retreat, only life and death. Qiu Sha, like the water of the Milky way, suddenly falls from the void and can submerge the whole mountain peak. At this moment, the bloody ghost butcher has no way to use his mace. It''s a bloody sword. "The blood devil comes out of the cage!" In the moment, the ghost''s blood was turned into a bloody sword. "Click, click!" There are bursts of cracking sound from the space, and they can''t bear the fierce impact of the two people. Hurricanes are blowing up, rocks are cracking, the ground is collapsing, and giant trees are collapsing. "Boom!" Different cyclones, strong ripples layer upon layer of open, as if a ray of light, the two bodies at the same time shock fly out, Ye Feng''s body in the air to draw an arc, was actually shock fly 10 meters away. Blood ghost butcher is more tragic, the body in the air to draw a beautiful arc, a mouthful of blood from his mouth shot out, unable to withstand the merciless erosion. "Click!" The afterwave continues, the strength of Qiu Sha has not disappeared, continue to impact, blood fierce ghost body in the air, there is no room to escape, is a burst of impact, merciless finally fall. "Bang!" An axe mark was cut on the body of the bloody ghost. The whole body was like a kite with broken line. It was cut out fiercely. There was a scarlet cut on the body, and the blood was not only flowing. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body fell to the ground, and he stepped back more than ten steps before standing firm. When his eyes were cold, his body shot suddenly, holding Qiu Sha in his hand, he shot out again. This time, it was no longer merciless, but Xue Tianfu. His fierce Qi was all over the earth, sweeping the whole earth. As soon as the blood ghost butcher''s body fell to the ground, he was lifted up by the fierce Qi. "Click!" Qiu Sha''s attack was very fast. In an instant, the fierce axe cut into the butcher''s arm. The whole right arm was broken and crushed by Ye Feng''s axe. "Dong!" The butcher''s body fell to the ground, and his whole body was covered with blood. "Cough..." After falling to the ground, the blood ghost butcher got up hard, and his mouth was still gushing blood. He didn''t care about the wound and looked at Ye Feng with fear in his eyes. "What kind of martial arts did you use just now? It''s not innate martial arts at all. It even surpasses the immortal martial arts." With the tone of panic, the bloody ghost butcher asks Ye Feng who comes over. "You have no right to know!" Ye Feng coldly replied. "Well, well, I didn''t expect to be an eagle all my life. Today, I was blinded by the eagle." The bloody butcher gave a bitter smile. Over the years, the bloody ghost butcher has killed many people and gained a lot of resources. He never failed. He never thought that this time he failed, and it was fatal. "You have any last words." Ye Feng raised Qiu Sha and fell down at any time. "I hope you can give me a good time!" The bloody ghost is also straightforward. He doesn''t ask for mercy. It''s unnecessary to ask for mercy. It''s better to die heroic. "I''ll help you!" Mercilessly, Qiu kill a move, a shadow appears, blood fierce ghost butcher''s head flew up, without any pain, was Ye Feng a move to strangle. After killing the blood ghost butcher, Ye Feng collected the other party''s storage ring, and did not dare to stay in order to avoid someone hiding around. This time in Su Cheng auction, he had been watched for a long time. "Go, let''s intercept him. He fought two times in a row. His real Qi was almost consumed. We are in the later stage of Diwu. Killing him is equal to killing a mole ant." Lying in the distance, Chen Feiyu suddenly moved and planned to rush out at this time. But just as Ye Feng left the mountain, another figure suddenly appeared, and a powerful momentum shocked Chen Feiyu and Yao Wushuang out. "No, there are strong ones!" Chen Feiyu was so surprised that he hid his body. The strong man who suddenly appeared on the mountain peak saw that Ye Feng''s figure disappeared completely, and a vertical shot also disappeared on the mountain peak and entered the void."Boy, that''s all I can do for you. Do it yourself!" The old man turned around and disappeared into the void. Ye Feng doesn''t know about all this. After several vertical shots, he finally rushes back to the college at dawn. After two fights, Ye Feng is already exhausted. He goes back to his cave and is ready to shut up. Before coming back, Ye Feng still wants to know Kou Chenlong''s condition. He crushes a letter to tell him that he has come back. After a few breaths, the messenger didn''t respond. It was like Kou Chenlong and they disappeared. Ye Feng frowned and left for three days. Where did they go? Even if they went out to do a task, they could receive a message and give a reply. Ye Feng felt a little bad. He left the cave and walked outside. The inner disciples'' activity area was relatively large, and there were many caves in the whole mountain. "Younger martial brother, do you know where they are?" Ye Feng came to Kou Chenlong''s cave. Seeing that the stone gate of the cave was closed, he asked other disciples who were not far away from their cave. "It''s elder martial brother ye, don''t you know?" The disciple, who was stopped by Ye Feng, was obviously afraid to speak out loud. "Know what." Ye Feng looks puzzled. "Elder martial brother ye, yesterday morning, several people suddenly came to Tianxing courtyard and blocked the gate of our Xuanyuan courtyard. They took Kou Chenlong and the four of them away. They haven''t come back yet." The disciple was very angry. Tianxingyuan became more and more domineering. He ran to Xuanyuan to take people away. He didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan. "Do you know where they were taken?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "This is not very clear. If you want to know, you might as well go to tianxingyuan and ask." This disciple is not very clear either. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng leaves the Xuan courtyard and rushes to the direction of Tianxing courtyard. Along the way, Ye Feng sees many people looking at him with strange eyes, and some with funny smiles. "Elder martial brother ye, you are back. We have been waiting for you for a day!" Not long after leaving the courtyard, Ye Feng meets a group of people, all of whom are disciples of Kaiyuan and members of the Nine Star Alliance. "What happened." After seeing them, Ye Feng stopped and asked. "Elder martial brother Kou, they were taken away by the people sent by Jian Chengfeng. We went there several times, but they beat us back. They said you had to go in person." The speaker was an older man with a look of indignation. "Take advantage of the wind!" Ye Feng, of course, knew who this sword Chengfeng was. When he joined Tianling college, he refused him once. Later, he sent four apes to kill himself in the blood devil battlefield. "Why did they take them, elder martial brother?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand that Kou Chenlong and Jian Chengfeng don''t have a direct conflict. There is no contradiction. Why do they want to capture them. "They They say that you have obtained a lot of genuine elixirs and want elder martial brother ye to redeem them with resources! " The man who spoke just now showed bitterness. Anger! There is a murderous spirit on Ye Feng''s body. The sword takes away his confidants by taking advantage of the wind. In turn, he wants to take out his resources in exchange for the four of them, which makes Ye Feng almost run away. "Come on, let''s find him!" Ye Feng took more than ten people to chaotianxingyuan. He saw Ye Feng with a group of people rushing to the peak of chaotianxingyuan, followed by many onlookers. This time, the story has spread all over the inner courtyard, and many people came to watch. "Elder martial brother ye, there are so many people on the other side. We might as well find a tutor and let him come forward. Is that safe?" Some people hope that Ye Feng will come out through the tutor of Xuanyuan. "If the tutor can solve the problem, why wait until now? The college will not interfere in the fight between the inner disciples, as long as there are no casualties." Ye Feng knew for a long time that the college would never interfere. Since the other party dared to do so, he thought of this. After being intercepted continuously this time, great changes have taken place in Ye Feng''s view of things. He no longer believes in anyone. Only strength, whose strength is strong and whose fist is big, is the truth. Tianxingyuan is located in the west of the college, and now it is also the most prosperous entrance. The boundary of tianxingyuan has attracted a lot of people''s attention, but few people dare to block the way and let Ye Feng pass. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Kou, they were caught on this mountain peak, which is also the place for sword riding wind." Pointing to the huge mountain in front, it has already been developed, and the jade steps can extend to the top of the mountain. "Let''s go up!" At a glance, Ye Feng swept over the mountain peak, but he soon calmed down because someone stopped him. "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today, I can compete with you honestly!" A cold voice came down from the top of Ye Feng, and the voice was very familiar. "Yi Buqiu, I know you want to kill me, but today is not an opportunity. If you insist on doing it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." After seeing who was intercepted, Ye Feng sent out a cold murderer.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Shortly after stepping into the steps, Ye Feng was stopped and went. It was Yi Buqiu, who joined Tianling college at the beginning. From the first day of meeting, the two sides formed opposition. Today, we finally have a chance to have a showdown. "Boy, don''t talk too much, just in front of many disciples to see how you are trampled under my feet." After Yi Buqiu chose Tianxing hospital, he got a lot of resources to cultivate. After all, he joined as a member of congenital environment, and his treatment was unusual. He was promoted to the late stage of congenital environment, and his strength changed dramatically in nearly a month. The improvement of his strength naturally made him more confident. At this opportunity, he took the initiative to intercept Ye Feng and mingled with Jian Chengfeng and others. "In that case, I''ll do it for you!" Ye Feng didn''t bother to talk to him and made preparations for the battle. Some people immediately left a large space behind him. He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. "Ye Feng, I know that you have exchanged a lot of resources in Gongde hall this time. It''s just that you can take advantage of me." The story of Ye Feng''s exchange for 200000 real elixirs has long been spread. Many people are staring at this fat meat, and they can''t take away the contribution points. The real elixirs can be plundered. "The real elixir is in me, but you don''t have the qualification!" Ye Feng sneered. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In that case, I''ll come and get it myself." With that, Yi Buqiu shoots and punches Huang Long, taking Ye Feng''s heart, which is very vicious. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum! "Fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon to let you know what is the real power." Ye Feng sneered, did not see how he moved, but also a punch, no fancy, Ye Feng does not need fancy action, to knock down the other side in a cruel way. "Bang!" Two people''s fists collided in the air, issued a strong explosion, a shadow of a whoosh, was actually shocked out. "Die Ye Feng''s strength suddenly increased and became the strength of a hundred flying dragons. His fists roared. "Click!" It''s another blow. This time, Ye Feng''s fist is firmly hitting Yi Buqiu''s chest. A sound of bone fracture appears, and scarlet blood rushes out. "Dong!" The body fell to the ground, and there was no blood in it. "The same thing as a dead dog, dare to block the way!" Ye Feng''s right foot stepped on Yi Buqiu''s chest, making a clattering sound. Yi Buqiu''s mouth spurted out a big mouthful of blood, and his face was gray. Unexpectedly, he was shocked and injured by Ye Feng in one move. Now the situation is reversed. Ye Feng stepped on him under his feet. "You..." Hearing Ye Feng''s sarcasm, Yi Buqiu''s old blood gushes out. "Now there''s something else to say. Don''t you want to step on me and plunder my resources? It''s really out of your capacity. This is a lesson for you and a warning for those who have misdeeds." With a wave of his big foot, Ye Feng''s right foot kicks Yi Buqiu''s body. The latter''s body throws a beautiful arc in the air and falls into the distant grass. 90% of his bones burst. Just now, some of the people who were watching the scene were not wide-ranging, and they also had bad intentions. They planned to rob Ye Feng by fire. If Ye Feng was defeated badly, they would not mind falling down the well. At that time, they would share his true elixir. When Ye Feng was seen to crush Yi Buqiu in the way of destroying the withered and decadent, many people put away their coveted eyes and quietly hid in the crowd. What Ye Feng did just now was to suppress them and let them get rid of their thoughts in a cruel way. After Yi Buqiu, Ye Feng continues to walk up the steps, hoping to save Kou Chenlong and others as soon as possible. Even if ye Feng doesn''t save them, Jian Chengfeng won''t kill them. At most, he will humiliate them. However, since Ye Feng knows that if he doesn''t fight, Jian Chengfeng will take this opportunity to strike himself hard, and Ye Feng will lose face. After all, he is the leader of the Nine Star Alliance. His subordinates are robbed and don''t fight to save them, so how to convince the public in the future although these principles are very superficial and most people know them, they didn''t expect Ye Feng to go to heaven alone Star courtyard, even Yi Buqiu, who was blocking the road, was injured by his move. It is estimated that he will spend the next year in bed. On the mountain in the distance, the shadow of the core disciples appeared, and they all looked here with a playful smile. "That''s interesting. Are all the inner disciples so arrogant now?" On a mountain in tianxingyuan, a young man with a smile, but a sneer. "It''s just children playing the family. But I know that elder martial brother Li has reached the peak of Diwu realm. He can enter tianwu realm at any time. At that time, elder martial brother Li will become a true disciple, but I need to help him a lot." There was a man around with a respectful tone. "Well, it''s nearly half a year since my brother disappeared. I''ll let you check. Have you found any clues?" Asked the young man, known as elder martial brother Li."Elder martial brother Hui, although I didn''t find the exact information, I also found some clues. Half a year ago, Li Tiansheng went out with several disciples. At that time, he said that he seemed to have gone to find Qi Rumei. Now Qi Rumei is back, but younger martial brother Tiansheng hasn''t come back. It''s estimated that he has nothing to do with Qi Rumei." The disciple nearby said quickly. "Qi ruomei!" It seems that Li ruomei is very cruel. "Check it for me again. If Qi ruomei really killed my brother, I will make her look good and refuse me three times in a row. If I catch the chance, I will humiliate her severely." Li Tianqiong said coldly. "It''s just that she doesn''t know the goods. It''s her blessing to get the favor of elder martial brother Li. She refuses elder martial brother Li''s kindness." The man around said compliment. Ye Feng had no idea that Li Tiansheng, who he killed in the valley, had another brother. It was Li Tianqiong, the core disciple, who was very strong and close to tianwu. Fortunately, it was very clean at the beginning, and no trace was found. If Li Tianqiong knew that his brother died in Ye Feng''s hands, he would have killed Ye Feng at the risk of being punished by the clan, because ye Feng had already stepped into a third of the mountain and was stopped. This time, it was three. "Do you stop me, too?" Ye Feng still asked. "Yes, you are qualified to go on after we pass, otherwise you have to go back from here." The man standing in the middle is very overbearing. "A group of earthen tile dogs, in that case, let''s do it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to be wordy. Seize the time to save Kou Chenlong and others. "You are arrogant. They all say that you have good strength. Just now, you hit Yi Buqiu with another move. It seems that you have a few skills. But I tell you that our three brothers, even in the land of martial arts, have defeated you. We thought you would be modest. We can consider being lenient. Since you are so ungrateful, we have to abolish you." Hear Ye Feng call them earthen avalanche tile dog, three people rage, reveal a murderous. Those disciples who follow Ye Feng stay away from him to avoid harming themselves. "Just like each other!" Ye Feng sneer, no longer speak, hands on the back, with a sneer, quietly looking at the three. "Let me teach you a lesson first. You don''t know what is strength. Yi Buqiu is just a soft duck promoted by pills. Compared with us, that''s the difference between heaven and earth." The young man on the right shot first, with a roar of his fist. "Yes? In my eyes, you are all soft ducks Ye Feng sneer, one hand push, see the fist over, there is no meaning to avoid, toward each other''s fist grabbed in the past. "Click, click!" The air suddenly stopped, and Ye Feng was still standing in the same place. It seemed that the young man who attacked him had been performed the technique of immobilization. His fist stopped in the air, and Ye Feng''s palm held his fist. "This..." It seems that the other two people standing at a high place don''t believe it. Ye Feng can hold his third brother''s fist, but he has nearly a hundred flying dragons. How can it be. "That''s what you''re talking about, how to humiliate me, and how to abolish me." Looking at each other''s painful expression, Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone. The fist was pinched and made a clattering sound. There was a crack in the bone, and it couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s strength. Terrible power along the leaf maple arm to pass out, direct to the palm above. "Ah The young man who was pinched uttered a shrill scream, bent down, and could not get rid of Ye Feng''s control. "Let go of my third brother!" The rest of the two people a big drink, toward Ye Feng rushed over, momentum is strong, two people a blow than just a person strong more than several times. "Hum, I can''t help you three." Ye Feng''s mouth flashed an arc, and his arm was lifted, and the young man''s body flew out. "Bang bang!" One of the two people who rushed up couldn''t escape. The young man who was thrown by Ye Feng just hit them and hit one. The three people were shocked to fly out at the same time, and one of them fell a piece of shit. "Ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter all around, amused by the three people''s funny appearance. They got up from the ground with a ferocious face. They lost their face in front of so many disciples, which led to their murderous spirit. Clapping hands, Ye Feng does not care, treat the enemy, Ye Feng never stingy, the other party wants to humiliate him, that Ye Feng will ten times anti humiliation back, if someone wants to trample on his dignity, that Ye Feng does not mind the blow, they do not even have dignity. "Brush!" The three men drew out their weapons at the same time. In the college fight, few people drew out their weapons. The three long swords pointed at Ye Feng and sent out cold awns. The air awns puffed out and evolved into air awns. "Can''t you fight with weapons? Don''t say I''m bullying you. I''ll beat you with my bare hands. "Ye Feng sneer, eyes are still cold, these people are sword Chengfeng group, so there is no favor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 See three people draw out long sword, Ye Feng face still hang sneer, don''t care, stand behind him not far more than ten Nine Star Alliance members for Ye Feng pinch a cold sweat. "Ye Feng, we are going to kill you!" They seem to have lost their sense. They were humiliated by Ye Feng just now. They lost their face, especially in front of so many disciples. "Hum, you are stubborn!" Ye Feng hummed coldly, and his murderous spirit was strong. "Elder martial brother ye, don''t fall into their trap. Once you kill them, you will be punished by the clan!" After death, nine Star Alliance members remind Ye Feng at this time, lest ye Feng be angry and kill the three. The three long swords turned into peerless light. They chopped it down and wanted to divide Ye Feng into two. They were extremely vicious. But Ye Feng''s feet stood in the same place, his eyes narrowed into a seam, his arms raised, and the sword kept enlarging in his eyes. After a breath, the sword came to Ye Feng. "Let''s see what power is!" Ye Feng yelled angrily, his fist was like lightning, and he shot out in an instant. "Click! Sonorous There were all kinds of percussion sounds. Ye Feng''s fist swept over the sharp stabbing sword. His fist was intact. The sword was reflected in the air, and countless pieces appeared. It was smashed by Ye Feng''s fist. "This How could it be that his power could break the spirit weapon Not far away, a large number of disciples are watching the battle. They are deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s fighting power. It is estimated that Ye Feng''s strength can only be suppressed by the elder martial brother, a disciple of the inner gate of each hall. Every disciple of the inner gate at the entrance of the hall will make a ranking. Ding Buhui is the first disciple of the inner gate of tianxingyuan. Ye Feng met him once in the blood devil battlefield. "Fortunately I didn''t rob by fire, otherwise it must have been me." Some people are very lucky. "What''s the origin of this boy? He''s only been in the college for less than a month. If you offend Jian Chengfeng, it seems that elder martial brother Qihui is also looking for him. He can really cause trouble." Everyone began to guess the origin of Ye Feng. In less than a month, Ye Feng offended jianchengfeng, the top ten of tianxingyuan, and it was reported that Qi Hui, the core disciple, wanted to deal with him, which made many people unable to understand. After the three men''s long sword was broken, their heads were dull for a short time. They couldn''t think of such a situation. Before they could react, their fists roared like casseroles. "Bang bang!" Three fists in a row, thick Qi covering the fist, three bodies like a broken line of the kite, far away thrown out, life and death do not know. Without looking at the three people again, Ye Feng continued to rush to the peak mountain. This time, the speed was much faster. After less than a cup of tea, Ye Feng stopped again. "It''s Kou Chenlong and others you took away. Hand them over quickly." Looking at the five or six people standing in front of him, Ye Feng is angry. "I caught them. My name is Wang Hao. As long as you pass me, you can see them." The leader is Wang Hao. He is about 30 years old. He is still an inner disciple at such an age. It seems that it is difficult to go further in his life. "Good, let''s go!" Ye Feng stirred the corner of his clothes, too lazy to talk nonsense. "I don''t want to fight you head-on, as long as you can break my sword array, I will let you go automatically!" It seems that Wang Hao doesn''t want to be the enemy of Ye Feng, but he can''t refuse Jian Chengfeng''s request. Jian Chengfeng''s grandfather is a highly qualified elder in the college. Even the core disciples should be polite when they see Jian Chengfeng. "Please Feng Wang didn''t understand it very quickly. "Then I''m not welcome!" After Wang Hao finished, two long swords suddenly came out of their scabbard, one black and one white, crisscrossed in the air and evolved into countless flying swords. "This is my Yin Yang Sword. You should be careful if you can lay Yin Yang Sword array!" Wang Hao tone is not very bad, also reminded Ye Feng. It''s time! The overwhelming black and white color completely covers the surrounding space, and Ye Feng''s body falls into the sword array. From the outside, Ye Feng''s shadow can''t be seen, and he is completely wrapped by the sword array. The scene around has changed. This is a little similar to the flying sword array of Guozi yesterday, but the two kinds of sword array are completely different. Two portals appear in front of Ye Feng, one black and one white, crisscross each other. Suddenly, countless long swords are shot from the black and white portal. This is the sword rain. If Ye Feng is hit by a hedgehog, he will become a hedgehog immediately. "What a strange sword array!" In the college, Ye Feng definitely can''t use the nine prison magic tripod and kill the heaven seven. It''s a killer mace. It can''t be used easily. He can only use the quantum magic fist. "Quantum shock wave!" "Quantum spiral wave!" Zheng Zheng two fists, respectively toward the two doors in the past, a strong force will fly over the sword to shock fly out.These swords are very flexible. They are staggering and flying towards Ye Feng. This time, they are even faster. Ye Feng has a headache. It seems that he has to understand the secret of the array in the future. He suffers a lot from the battle of the array. The continuous array attack makes Ye Feng passive. It''s really hard to win against Guo Zifei if it''s not for the nine prison magic tripod. All the divine knowledge is sent out, and Ye Feng gradually grasps the movement track of the whole sword array. Any sword array has a pivot. As long as you find the pivot, you can break it. "Yin conquers Yang, Yang begets Yin, and Yin and Yang accompany each other. If you want to break an array, you just need to break one." Ye Feng seems to be aware of something. "Qiu Sha, appear!" A fierce drink, Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hand, the shadow step is an illusion, the body disappears in the original place, those long swords actually stab empty. All of a sudden! Ye Feng makes a strange action, and rushes into the black gate. The whole figure disappears. Then a light flashes. Qiu Sha sends out a bright light. The Black Gate disappears. Ye Feng''s body appears outside the array. "Jingle, jingle!" All the swords together turned into two swords, one black and one white, and flew back to the scabbard of Wang Hao. "How do you know that the flaw of the sword array is in the black gate!" Wang Hao doesn''t understand. This is the first time that someone has cracked his array like this. Most people fall into the Yin Yang array. They will try their best to break the sword and dare not enter the gate. Ye Feng also happens to be in danger if he enters the white gate. "Just by chance!" Ye Feng is also palpitating, just rely on the complete feeling, with Wang Hao a fight, let Ye Feng realize, sometimes the realm can''t explain everything. Wang Hao is nearly 30 years old. He is definitely an old man among his inner disciples. After so many years of polishing, although his realm has not been improved, his fighting skills are much stronger than those in the early days of Diwu realm. With this strange sword array, his strength is comparable to the peak of Diwu realm in the early days. "I said just now that you have broken my sword array, you can go up." Wang Hao, get out of the way. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng gives a fist. "But I want to tell you that even if you break through me, it''s still very difficult to save them. Be careful yourself!" Wang Hao doesn''t feel bad about Ye Feng. He reminds Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded, passed through the crowd and rushed to the top of the mountain. This time, no one stopped him. "Elder martial brother Wang, is he really so powerful that even your sword array can''t trap him." See Ye Feng leave, standing beside Wang Hao, a young disciple asked. "It''s very strong. I feel a wild beast lurking in his body. Just now, I almost scattered my sword array with a blow." Wang Hao''s eyes twinkled with horror. All the way up, Ye Feng''s speed became faster and faster, and finally arrived at the top of the mountain. A huge square appeared in front of him. This is the place where the disciples of Tianxing courtyard usually practice. At this time, a large number of disciples gathered. In the middle of the square, four pillars were erected. From a distance, four figures were tied to the pillars. They were Kou Chenlong. With firm steps, Ye Feng slowly moves closer to the center of the square. Countless eyes are cast in unison. Ye Feng has passed the three passes in a row and has passed it on. No one stood in the way, let Ye Feng through the crowd, and finally stopped in the middle of the square, facing a young man sitting in a chair. "Let them go!" Ye Feng''s voice is very cold. After seeing this young man, Ye Feng''s killing intention is even more fierce. "That''s good. It''s faster than I estimated." Jian Chengfeng stood up from the chair with a faint smile. "Let them go!" Ye Feng said again, suppressing his strong intention to kill. "It''s not impossible to let them go. As long as you''re willing to leave something with you, I can consider letting them go." Sword Chengfeng is still a casual attitude, did not put Ye Feng in the eye, but Ye Feng can see the killing intention from the corner of his eyes. "You will pay a heavy price for what you say today." Ye Feng''s tone became extremely cold. "Hahaha, are you threatening me?" Jian Chengfeng laughs and ignores Ye Feng. "Hand over an arm and you can take them away!" After laughing, Jian Chengfeng''s tone suddenly turns cold. He asks Ye Feng to take off an arm. It''s arrogant. The atmosphere of the scene became more strange, there was a sense of hair trigger, both sides glared. Ye Feng''s strength rose to this level in about a month. Jian Chengfeng felt the threat. Taking this opportunity, he grabbed several of Ye Feng''s confidants and took the opportunity to abolish Ye Feng''s arm. What a vicious calculation. "You Damn it Ye Feng only said three words. Jian Chengfeng has been branded with the mark of death by Ye Feng. Sooner or later, he will take his life personally. "In that case, we might as well fight here. As long as you win, you can take them away. If you lose, you can leave an arm. How dare you?"Jian Chengfeng''s eyes shrink. It seems that he underestimates Ye Feng''s nature. He already feels the threat of Ye Feng, so he plans to abolish Ye Feng''s arm. "As you wish!" Although it is an unfair engagement, Ye Feng has no way to refuse and agrees to Jian Chengfeng''s request. "Brother ye, no!" Hear Ye Feng promise, behind those nine Star Alliance disciples quickly stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Hearing Ye Feng''s promise to fight unfairly, those members of the NINE-STAR League behind him all protested. They thought that Jian Chengfeng was deliberately provoking Ye Feng. They took this opportunity to crack down on Ye Feng. In addition, this is his territory. No matter how to compete, Ye Feng is at a disadvantage. Moreover, the realm of Jian Chengfeng is much higher than that of Ye Feng. The so-called difference is a thousand li. What''s more, there are so many differences between them. One is the peak of congenital realm, the other has just entered the congenital realm. What''s more important is that Jian Chengfeng has been cultivated very well since childhood, and the panacea is almost like sugar beans. "I didn''t expect you to have some backbone. I underestimated you." Jian Chengfeng didn''t expect Ye Feng to promise Bi Dou so happily. "Talk nonsense, do it! "Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. He plans to make a quick decision. "Since you are impatient to die, I will help you! "There is an arc-shaped sword in the hand of Jian Chengfeng. It''s a snake shaped sword. "This is my weapon. Hundreds of people have died under the sword. Today I will use it to cut off your arm." The edge of the sword shakes, and the sharp sword spirit shoots at Ye Feng. Ye Feng stood in the same place, indifferent, but he was already on guard. Although Jian Chengfeng was the peak of his innate state, his true Qi was very mellow and his talent was good. It was estimated that it had a lot to do with his good cultivation environment since he was a child. Resources were very important in his cultivation. "Ride the wind and the waves!" A long sword shot sharply, pulled out Daodao sword flower, and moved horizontally, blocking the space around Ye Feng. The sword technique is very unique. In the face of the sword riding the wind, Ye Feng plays twelve points spirit, and the quantum divine fist is displayed. The fist is covered with a thick layer of genuine Qi armor. Through the air, it makes a burst sound, and smashes the sword down. "Bang!" The flying sword was deflected by Ye Feng''s fist. Ye Feng didn''t show any powerful martial arts skills, and it was not so fancy. With a simple fist and huge Qi support, the sword couldn''t pierce Ye Feng''s defense. The sword was startled by the wind, and his fist hit his long sword, which made him feel shocked. The sword almost came out. How could Ye Feng''s strength be so terrible. After a meeting, with a sneer, Ye Feng has explored the strength of Jian Chengfeng. This time, Ye Feng takes the initiative to shoot. The bluestone on the square is crushed by Ye Feng, just like a shell, and fiercely bumps into Jian Chengfeng. "Presumptuous!" Seeing Ye Feng take the initiative to fight, and it''s still a mountain pressing down on the top, which makes Jian Chengfeng very angry. In front of so many people, he is attacked by Ye Feng. He can''t face up. The long sword shot angrily, and his body was like an eagle, gliding in the air. The matchless sword Qi wanted to stab Ye Feng down. "Hum!" In the face of the overwhelming sword, Ye Feng turns a blind eye, or a punch, this time the momentum is more huge, Ye Feng to a cruel way, hard blow sword ride the wind, so that he will never infringe on himself. The fist fell down. In an extremely violent way, the power of more than 100 flying dragons all gathered on one fist. Those close disciples could not bear the fierce fist strength and were forced back by dozens of steps. "Click, click!" The sword Qi was ruthlessly crushed. Before he got close to him, he was thrown out by Ye Feng, and his fist was still falling. The two men''s bodies were intertwined, one shot and the other. Ye Feng''s fist hit the sword hard. "Bang!" "Click!" Two completely different sounds appeared. Ye Feng''s body was like a fierce tiger, irresistible. After hitting the long sword, his fist refused to stop, and his backhand hit the sword again. Everyone heard the sound of fragmentation clearly. "Jump!" They collided with each other, a strong ripple appeared, a reflection, Ye Feng rolled back and landed on the ground. After the sword landed in the wind, he looked at his sword and roared. "You cracked my Xianhua sword. I''m going to kill you!" The sword roared in the wind. The disciples around were surprised. They knew that it was the best weapon, and it was his grandfather who spent a lot of time making one for him. For a swordsman, what''s the most important, of course, is the sword. People are in the sword, and the sword is dead. This Xianhua sword is absolutely the best among the spirit weapons. It can at least increase the attack power of the sword by 30%. Now there are cracks on it. "Things like rubbish can''t stand my punch." Ye Feng sneers. "Well, it seems that I''m going to fight to be punished by the clan, and I''m going to kill you!" Hearing Ye Feng''s extremely provocative tone, Jian Chengfeng''s body shows bursts of cold. "Prepare to die!" The sword made a semicircle, the air around it suddenly became cold, and there were layers of frost on the ground. Those watching disciples quickly retreated to the distance. "No, elder martial brother Jian wants to use the cold ice method. Let''s go back quickly!" Those disciples around quickly retreated, looking very scared. Ye Feng frowned slightly and felt the strength of this move. He didn''t dare to be careless and focused on the fight."Boy, you are proud to die under my move!" Jian Chengfeng''s face showed a grim smile. "Thousands of miles of ice!" With the fall of the sword, the surrounding space was confined, and layers of crystals poured in towards Ye Feng, instantly blocking the area for hundreds of meters, which was covered by merciless frost. Ye Feng is in the center of the ice. He feels a strong cold coming on his face. There are countless prisms around him. The ground has been frozen. Then he feels that he has fallen into the ice cellar and lost consciousness. Then he becomes a huge ice sculpture. The temperature in the square dropped suddenly. It was cold winter. Now the temperature is lower than the limit of human endurance. The two men''s fighting area is covered by ice. "Hahaha, I thought you were so powerful, that''s all!" After the sword took advantage of the wind to perform the cold ice Dharma, he was very weak. Looking at the frozen Ye Feng, he laughed wildly. Kou Chenlong four people are tied to the post, see Ye Feng is frozen, eyes flash a trace of guilt, if they are stronger, they will not be caught, now even Ye Feng is involved. Behind the Nine Star Alliance members, rushed out in an instant, intend to Ye Feng rescue out, soon stopped by people, both sides began to deadlock. Ye Feng''s expression is the same as when he was frozen just now. His eyes are cold, and he feels the cold air flowing into his body through his pores. His body is frozen. But he didn''t lose his consciousness. Looking at the sword riding the wind, his heart lit up a flame, and the real Qi of fire came out from Ye Feng''s body in an instant. "Click!" The huge ice sculpture appeared cracks, and everyone''s expression changed. The sword Chengfeng was the same. Just now, he was still grinning, and then turned into shock. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng roared, trapped his ice, and was shattered by him. Countless pieces of ice shot around, like a sword. "Ah..." Countless screams appeared, and those close to the disciples could not avoid them. They were all stabbed by ice, either in the arm or in the thigh. After being stabbed by ice, they all fell to the ground and cried in pain. This time, hundreds of people suffered severe injuries, the most serious chest were penetrated, bleeding. Losing the control of ice crystal, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and he walks slowly towards the sword. "Damn you!" Ye Feng said three words coldly. "You How did you get out of it? " Jian Chengfeng doesn''t understand how Ye Feng can get rid of the control of the ice in such a short time. "Do you want to know? But you''ll never know! " Ye Feng''s fist moved, this is an angry one, including all Ye Feng''s anger. "Chaos wave spurt!" Ye Feng performed the third move of quantum magic boxing, which is the first time. After the suppression just now, Ye Feng realized the essence of quantum magic boxing and realized the third move. After a wave, the surrounding space began to be unstable. After taking advantage of the wind, the sword drew out the long sword and continued to fight. "Click!" After the Xianhua sword hit the air, it gave a click. This time, it was completely broken, turned into countless pieces, fell to the ground, and the strength of the fist still did not stop. "Kill Through the space, the strength of the fist smashed on the chest of the sword Chengfeng. "Wow The sword flies with the wind and draws an arc in the air, just like a kite with broken line. The space is stained red with blood. "Bang!" The body smashed on the ground, the bluestone under the body was smashed several pieces, the blood mixed with internal organs, ejected from his mouth. Surprise! The whole square was shocked. Ye Feng not only broke away from the control of ice Qi, but also beat his sword to the wind with one fist. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. At this time, Ye Feng is like a killing God. No one can stop him. "Cough!" Jian Chengfeng is not dead yet. He wants to get up and finds that most of his bones are broken, and the severe pain attacks all over his body. "Dong Dong Dong... " Ye Feng walked slowly towards the sword and took advantage of the wind. No one dared to stop him. There was a lot of grief on the ground for a long time. More than 100 people lay on the ground and were all shot by the ice crystal. Seeing Ye Feng coming towards him, Jian Chengfeng''s face was as pale as ashes, and his whole body was constantly shaking. He wanted to say something, but his voice was sweet, and another mouthful of blood came out. "I told you long ago that I was not afraid of anyone, and you were the same. When you joined the college, you asked someone to deal with me. Do you want to know where the four apes have gone?" Ye Feng stepped on the chest of sword Chengfeng, bent down and said softly. "You..." Jian Chengfeng is stimulated by Ye Feng. He sent the four apes out. Now they don''t come back. All fools know that they died in Ye Feng''s hands. "I didn''t expect that I was just a mole ant in your eyes. I didn''t expect that mole ants would step on you today. This is retribution." Ye Feng increased his strength, but he couldn''t shout out."Well, I won''t kill you, but I will make you remember today''s disgrace forever, and make you unable to look up from now on." Ye Feng took down his right foot. If he stepped on it, the sword would be killed by Ye Feng. Sometimes kill him, but let him free, such a severe humiliation, let the sword take advantage of the wind face, dignity lost, living is also a burden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Ye Feng didn''t choose to kill him. First, to kill him is a relief for Jian Chengfeng. Second, if you kill him, Ye Feng will violate the rules of the school. If you don''t do it well, Ye Feng will be punished by the college. Ye Feng is not so stupid. It''s not cost-effective to let himself be punished for a mischief. This result is the most satisfactory, but also punished the sword Chengfeng, Ye Feng also out of a bad breath, at the beginning in the blood devil battlefield almost died in the hands of four apes, Ye Feng will revenge, today is good revenge of the day. Ignoring all the people around, Ye Feng went to the bottom of the pillar and made a circular arc in the air. The cane trapped them behind the four was cut. Four people out of trouble, immediately with Ye Feng rendezvous. "Ye Feng, we are dragging you down again!" Kou Chenlong is very guilty. "Don''t say it. It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go!" Hurt sword Chengfeng, and ice crystal hurt so many disciples, Ye Feng didn''t want to stay, the first time to return to Xuan courtyard. No one dares to stop, Ye Feng with 18 Nine Star Alliance members quickly leave the star courtyard. "Hum!" Not long after Ye Feng left, a strong momentum came and landed on the square. It was the master of Tianxing courtyard who watched the wailing everywhere and the seriously injured sword taking advantage of the wind, which made Yu Zhongtian burst out with a strong sense of killing. The middle-aged man who came down suddenly was the leader of Tianxing courtyard, Yu Zhongtian. The battle on this mountain has spread to the whole Tianxing courtyard, but it''s still a step too late to stop. As for the core disciples, even if they know it, they won''t easily intervene. The zhenzhuan disciples are even more impossible. They all have their own peaks and don''t care about the fighting among the inner disciples. "What happened!" Yu Zhongtian roared. Suddenly! More than ten people flew over. They were all tutors of Tianxing hospital. They looked at the wounded everywhere with angry eyes. From Ye Feng to the end of the battle, it''s only a long time before and after the battle. No one can imagine that Ye Feng will defeat Jian Chengfeng with absolute superiority. Seeing the arrival of the master, many of the disciples began to cry, and said what they had just done. After adding oil and vinegar, most of them were Ye Feng''s fault. They intruded into Tianxing courtyard without permission and injured so many disciples. "Presumptuous, a little disciple of the inner gate dared to break into my chassis and hurt so many disciples." He burst out a strong anger behind midheaven. "Let''s go to Xuanyuan. I''ll see how Yang Hua explains to me this time. If we don''t hand over the murderer, we''ll never stop." Yu Zhongtian lifts the sword to the wind and flies to chaoxuan courtyard, followed by more than ten tutors. Ye Feng and his party rushed back to Xuanyuan as fast as they could. No one knew what had happened. Seeing the roar in the air, they immediately shocked the whole college. The huge momentum immediately enveloped the whole Xuan courtyard. Those disciples who were practicing were shocked for the first time and all came out of the cave to see what happened. "Yang Hua, get out of here!" Yu Zhongtian enters the sky above the Xuanyuan courtyard and gives out a roar. Ye Feng and other people''s footsteps stagnated and looked at the past toward the void. "What a speed! Let''s get in!" Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he hurt the sword and caused such a sensation that almost the whole college was shocked. "Yu Zhongtian, don''t be presumptuous. Run to me and shout." Yang Hua''s body rises from a mountain peak, followed by more than ten tutors. "Hand over the murderer who hurt our tianxingyuan disciples, or we won''t be rude." The party slowly landed on a huge square, and Yu Zhongtian put his sword on the ground by the wind. The injured disciples came one after another, hoping to get an explanation. Seeing that hundreds of people were seriously injured and Jian Chengfeng didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, Yang Hua was also shocked. He didn''t even know what happened. Especially Jian Chengfeng, his grandfather is now in the closed stage. If people know that his grandson has been beaten like this, it is estimated that even the master of the courtyard can''t stop his anger. Yang Hua made a wink and motioned to several tutors, who immediately went to find out the news. After more than a dozen breathing times, several tutors came back, attached to Yang Hua''s ear and said the matter again. "Yu Zhongtian, it''s shameless of you to lead so many people here." Yang Hua knew the whole story, with a cold smile. In recent years, the four halls, four courtyards, four outlooks and one Zhongtian are still the onlookers. Their relationship is not so good. They are competing with each other every year. Before Zhongtian and Yang Hua had a festival, they would fight each other every year. "You tianxingyuan''s disciples forcibly abducted our Xuanyuan''s disciples. I haven''t settled with you yet. It''s very good of you to fight back and lead the people to look for trouble. Believe it or not, I''ll report to the headmaster and accuse you of disturbing the order of the college." Every sentence Yang Hua said is reasonable and loud. A few miles away, most of the core disciples appeared, and even the shadow of zhenzhuan disciples. This time, the shock was no less than a bomb, which completely exploded inside the college, so that some students who did not leave home began to pay attention to it.Countless divine thoughts crisscross in the air, extending the divine consciousness to see what happened. "Yang Hua, don''t quibble. Even if you go to the headmaster, you have to hand over the murderer today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing the murderer Yu Zhongtian doesn''t bother to talk to him. Now more than 100 people in Tianxing hospital are seriously injured. Yu Zhongtian''s face is disgraced. He will never forget it. "It''s ridiculous that you, the leader of a hall, are not afraid to be ridiculed by the world. The fight among the disciples has startled you. It shows that the disciples of Tianxing academy are not as good as our Xuanyuan. If they are all like you, their disciples are bullied and the leader comes to find someone to talk with, the Academy will not be in a mess." Yang Hua''s words are reasonable. There are fights almost every day inside the college. If every disciple is injured and every headmaster has to come forward, the whole college will be in chaos. However, no fight is as serious as this one. Ye Feng has injured more than 100 people, setting a precedent for the College. Ye Feng stands in the crowd and comes to the square. He does things by himself. Ye Feng is not afraid of things. After hearing Yang Hua''s words, Ye Feng has a good impression on him. Although he doesn''t face his disciples, his words are at least reasonable. "You are trying to be unreasonable. The students of the college fight every day. But when your students break into our Tianxing academy, where is the majesty of our Tianxing academy? No one can leave until they hand it in today." Yu Zhongtian refused to give up. "Fart, I broke into your Tianxing courtyard. Why don''t you say that your Tianxing courtyard has done such a dirty thing?" Ye Feng can''t listen to it any more. He scolds angrily. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Feng. No one thought that Ye Feng would take the initiative to stand up at this time and change into other disciples. He had already sought protection. However, Ye Feng not only did not seek protection, but also took the initiative to stand up. Many people deeply admire Ye Feng''s backbone. "Boy, it''s you who broke into our Tianxing courtyard!" Yu Zhongtian looks cold and stares at Ye Feng. "That''s right, it''s me. You don''t ask about everything, you don''t ask about the whole story, you make a false judgment, and even come to the door to ask for a crime. As the head of the hospital, do you think you are qualified?" Ye Feng''s words were fierce, and a series of words completely shocked everyone present. Even Kou Chenlong and others were shocked. They all knew Ye Feng was bold, but they didn''t expect that he dared to defy the leader of Tianxing courtyard to such an extent, "hum!" The whole Xuan courtyard boiling, many are to watch the lively, are deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s action. On the mountain in the distance, a middle-aged man stood with his hands back, looking this way. Behind him stood an old man, very respectful. "Interesting The middle-aged man in front showed a faint smile. "The quality is good, that is, the edge is too strong, easy to die young!" The old man behind continued. "No, I don''t think so. If you are so young and have such strength, you should be vigorous. If you blindly hide it, it''s not conducive to practice. Practice together, pay attention to no desire and no demand, and have a fearless heart. This boy is in line with it." The middle-aged man who began to talk thought Ye Feng was right. "Did the master take a fancy to this boy?" He is very respectful to the old man. "He is the champion of this assessment, right? He can break into the fifth floor of the soul hall, and even absorb the energy in the soul stone. It seems that there are many secrets in this boy. Pay more attention to it and deal with it by the way. Don''t make a joke." "Yes! Master The old man behind him is still very respectful. No one can think of it. This farce even shocked the leader of Tianling courtyard. The middle-aged man just now is the supreme ruler of the whole academy, Sima Wushang! With that, Sima Wushang left, only the old man stayed in place, quietly watching the development of things. Ye Feng''s words are just like a stone arousing a thousand layers of waves. He slapped Yu Zhongtian in the face and let everyone know Ye Feng again. Although he was shocked, he had to admire Ye Feng''s backbone. "To die!" Yu Zhongtian is so angry that he sweeps towards Ye Feng. The momentum of xianwujing is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. The whole Xuan courtyard begins to shake. If this palm falls, it is estimated that it will destroy several mountains. "Be presumptuous, how can you run wild here!" Yang Hua is also angry, a palm intercept down, two people actually fight in the air. "Boom!" The palms of the two men exploded in the air, the whole ground shook, and countless rocks fell. No one can imagine that things have evolved to such a point. It has already come to an end. If it goes on like this, it will turn into infighting sooner or later. The biggest fear of any huge force is not loneliness, but infighting. Once there is infighting, it will greatly weaken the actual strength of the college. "Yu Zhongtian, you''re enough. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. You''ve provoked me again and again. I''ve tolerated you several times. If you go on like this, don''t blame me for being impolite." Yang Hua is completely furious. In front of so many disciples, Yu Zhongtian has violated the rules of the college.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 If it''s just a quarrel, it''s OK. Yu Zhongtian''s bold move angered Yang Hua. It''s against the rules of the college. Moreover, in front of so many students, the two main hall masters made a bold move and left a joke. "You''re welcome. I''ll never leave until I hand over the murderer today!" Yu Zhongtian was just stimulated by Ye Feng''s words. After he made the move, he also regretted it. At this time, there were too many people around, and even other people were already paying attention to it. They were waiting to see the joke. "Yu Zhongtian, don''t push an inch. It''s clear at a glance what''s right and what''s wrong. You don''t care about the matter of shielding disciples. Now you openly lead so many people to ask questions. This constitutes that your leadership is not strong, and it''s unreasonable for you to pass it to the headmaster. I advise you to hurry back so as not to hurt the harmony." Yang Hua still does not want to make things big, try to make peace, so that Ye Feng will not be hurt. Although the two sides are bickering, they don''t dare to make a real move. If they make a real move, it depends on who is in charge. It''s obvious that Yang Huali is so angry that he is willing to challenge Zhongtian. "What if it''s spread to the master of the courtyard? How can we calculate the account for this boy''s injuring so many of our disciples? We all know that you are Yang Hua''s protector. Today I''ll see how you can keep this boy." Yu Zhongtian looks at Ye Feng in his eyes. A strong momentum is like a big mountain. He oppresses Ye Feng. "Boom!" The whole square was moved. Those disciples with low strength could not bear the mountain pressure, and some of them were directly pushed down. "Presumptuous!" Yang Hua is very angry, and his whole body is bursting with a strong breath. The strength of xianwujing is all revealed. "Cough!" As soon as the momentum burst out, Yang Hua coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood shot out of his mouth. "Master!" More than ten tutors gathered around Yang Hua behind him. They all knew that Yang Hua had been suffering from a hidden disease. This sudden outbreak caused a relapse of the old injury and spat out a mouthful of blood. "It''s OK, you must protect Ye Feng, and don''t allow him to be hurt." Yang Hua wiped away the blood and said to the tutors. "Don''t worry, we''re here. Don''t hurt him!" Tutor he was the first to say. Standing on the square, Ye Feng felt a huge mountain peak appeared on his body, and his bones clattered. Yu Zhongtian''s eyes shrink, and he seems to underestimate Ye Feng''s endurance. Although he only uses 1% of his strength, why is the boy still not injured? I can''t believe it. With Ye Feng as the center, the momentum is obviously aimed at Ye Feng. The disciples who are far away from Ye Feng are better, and they are barely upright. However, the members of the Nine Star Alliance who are closest to Ye Feng are not so good, and their mouths are full of blood. Ye Feng grits his teeth and his eyes are murderous. If he has the ability, he doesn''t mind killing Yu Zhongtian directly now, but their strength is like a natural moat. Ye Feng can''t cross it. "Stop it all!" A sharp drink came from a distance, and an invisible momentum appeared, as if a breeze would dissolve the Majesty in the middle of the sky. Ye Feng and others felt light and the pressure disappeared. An old man shot out of the void, stood in the center of the square, his eyes swept the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on Yang Hua. "Is your injury all right?" The old man asked. "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK!" Yang Hua seems to be very respectful to the old man. "I know what happened just now with the headmaster. It will be the day of Dabi, a disciple of the college. If you have any grudges, you may as well settle them at Dabi''s time. How can you fight each other here?" The old man ignored their face and scolded them. In the face of the old man''s scolding, Yang Hua and Yu Zhongtian didn''t refute, and they were very respectful. "Mr. Kong, since you''re here, you''re going to make up your mind for me. This boy has injured more than 100 of our disciples. What''s to be done?" Yu Zhongtian took up his momentum. "Well, I can see this thing clearly. As for the inside information, you should know better than me. It''s a fight among disciples. As the head of the courtyard, don''t interfere. If you have any opinions, you might as well put them in the inner disciple Dabi." The old man interrupted Yu Zhongtian. "But Jian Chengfeng is the grandson of elder Jian. If elder Jian asks, I can''t explain." Yu Zhongtian is in a dilemma. "Don''t worry about that. If there''s something on elder Jian''s side, the master will deal with it in person. I believe elder Jian is not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong." The appearance of the old man made the fight between the two sides stop temporarily. "Since Mr. Kong said that, I''ll give you face, but this thing can''t be done like this. When I''m in Nabi, I''ll let this boy know that tianxingyuan is not easy to bully." Yu Zhongtian doesn''t want to stay here. He leads the people to leave the courtyard. "Let''s all go back to practice, and strive to be a brilliant inner disciple three months later!"The disciples of tianxingyuan left, and some people continued to watch the excitement here. Master Kong yelled, and everyone began to disperse. "Ye Feng, you wait." See the end of the matter, Ye Feng is about to leave, at this time hole old called him. After that, 18 members of the Nine Star Alliance stopped together. "You go back first, I''m fine!" Ye Feng sent the others away and went to Kong Lao himself. "I''ve seen you before!" Ye Feng is very respectful. "Don''t be polite!" The old man waved his hand. "Although tianxingyuan is the first to make mistakes today, you are also at fault for hurting so many disciples. You can admit your mistakes." The old man''s tone is a little sharp. "Mr. Kong, what''s wrong with Ye Feng? He just rescued his companions. It''s called loyalty. We should encourage them. Nowadays, there are few disciples fighting with each other or even calculating secretly. For the sake of friends, Ye Feng can go to tianxingyuan alone." At this time, Yang Hua spoke and defended Ye Feng. "The truth is right. If everyone is the same as him, how can the college control everything? If there is a good side, there will be a bad side. If I don''t punish and convince the public, more disciples will follow suit. If the college doesn''t interfere, it will be a mess." What Confucius said made Yang Hua speechless. "What''s old Kong going to do with Ye Feng?" Yang Hua is a little unhappy. Ye Feng is a disciple of their Xuanyuan. If he is punished, he will not have light on his face. Ye Feng can tell that his intrusion into Tianxing academy has actually violated the rules of the Academy. In addition, he has injured so many people. If the academy does not have any attitude, it will only let more students follow suit. "Disposal is not, after all, no casualties, but in order to convince the public, symbolic punishment is still needed." Confucius continued. Yang Hua breathes a sigh of relief. Three months later, it will be the day of inner disciple Dabi. If Ye Feng is disposed of at this time, it will be a huge loss to Xuanyuan. "Then what are you going to do with Ye Feng?" This is what Yang Hua is most concerned about. Ye Feng didn''t interrupt, knowing that Yang Hua had been arguing, hoping that he could escape the punishment of the college. It seems that punishment is inevitable. "Recently, we found that there was a trace of the demons in the Moyan mountain range. It seems that the demons are going to sweep the Shenwu continent again, so we have to guard against them." Kong Lao said the digression, Ye Feng did not understand, but Yang Hua frowned. "You mean to let Ye Feng enter the devil''s flame mountain range to find out the truth." Yang Hua asked with a frown. "That''s right. This is the lightest punishment. As long as we find out whether the matter is true, we''ll let it go this time. This way, we can also stop everyone''s mouth." Confucius said slowly. "But Ye Feng was born in the world. He went into the devil''s Flame Mountain by himself, which is undoubtedly an act of death." Yang Hua doesn''t agree. This punishment is a bit too heavy. "Yes, I promise!" Ye Feng finally understood and agreed without hesitation. "Ye Feng can''t do it. You can''t promise. I''ll go to the master of the hospital to make a theory. What''s wrong with you? You should send you to the Moyan mountain to investigate the situation. You don''t know the horror of the Moyan mountain." Yang Hua stopped Ye Feng. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve made up my mind. Since it''s my fault, it should be my responsibility. I need a topographic map of the magic flame mountain range, but I have a request. I hope to start again in ten days. I need to be closed for a while." Ye Feng just said. "Don''t worry, as long as you set out in a month, I will arrange someone to send you the topographic map." Kong agreed to Ye Feng''s request. Kong didn''t stay too much, so he left soon. Only Ye Feng and Yang Hua were left on the square. "Ah, Ye Feng, you shouldn''t have promised to go to the magic flame mountain range." Seeing Kong leave, Yang Hua sighs. "Master, is there any danger in the magic flame mountain range?" Ye Feng asked. "There is a hole in the Moyan mountain range. It used to be a transmission port from the bloody devil battlefield to the Shenwu continent. Although we have sealed it, in recent years, the seal seems to be a little loose. If the seal breaks, the demons will invade in a large scale. It''s too careless of you to promise to go to the Moyan mountain range this time." Yang Hua said with a long heart. "If the disciples don''t agree, how to convince the public? The other Tangkou will point the spearhead at our Xuanyuan courtyard. At that time, they will be more passive." Ye Feng knows the truth. "I''m very glad that you can figure out the truth. I think the president wants to test you. If you pass the test, you will be valued by the college after you come back." Yang Hua seems to understand the mind of the master. "Master, what''s the matter with inner disciple Dabi?" Just now, Ye Feng was very interested to hear Kong talking about his inner disciple Dabi. "Every two years, Tianling college will have an inner disciple Dabi. If he wins the Dabi championship, he will get rich rewards. After each Dabi, the ranking of each class will change. In fact, it is also a test of everyone''s cultivation achievements in the past two years." Yang explained.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Yang Hua takes the trouble to explain some things about Dabi to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng gradually understands that this is actually a disguised examination of the college, just like the final exam. "Ye Feng, I hope you can take part in the inner gate disciple Dabi this time, and strive to win more honors for our Xuanyuan." Yang Hua''s tone is a little sentimental. "Besides getting more resources, are there any other rewards for participating in Dabi? Such as integral and so on Ye Feng asked. "Of course, there are points. If you win the championship, the people who cultivate you will get a lot of points. When you come, Lao Li should have told you all about it." Yang Hua seems to understand what Ye Feng wants to say. "If I win the championship, can I go back to the inner court?" This is what Ye Feng is most concerned about. "Of course, as long as you can win the championship, the points will be enough for Lao Li to return to the inner court." "Well, I''ll take part. I''ll be back in three months!" Ye Feng agreed. "No one should be bothering you during this period of time. Mr. Kong has spoken, and Yu Zhongtian dare not do anything to you." "Master, what''s the origin of this old Kong?" See Yang Hua with the sky are very afraid of this hole old, Ye Feng is very curious. "He came from a very big source. He helped the two presidents, and his strength was even more unfathomable. His prestige in the college was second only to the president." Speaking of Kong Lao, Yang Hua is also scared. "I see!" Ye Feng seems to understand why Yu Zhongtian took the initiative to leave. The two talked about some topics again. Yang Hua told Ye Feng to be careful when going to the Moyan mountains this time. Moreover, the journey was so far away that even if he was on his way, he would have a month to go back and forth. Back in the cave, the members of the Nine Star Alliance are very happy to see that Ye Feng is safe and sound. They go back to practice. As for Ye Feng, they plan to go to xuanyang tower to practice for a period of time, so as to improve their strength again. On this trip to Suzhou, Ye Feng got a lot of things. He took out some of the things he got. Ronghun Dan waited until he entered xuanyang tower and swallowed refining. So did Peiyuan Dan. When Ye Feng opens the phantom body skill he bought, he looks at it carefully. He finds more and more unusual things in this skill. When he reaches the second level of cultivation, he can separate one from another. It has 30% of the attack power of the body, which is similar to the projection of blood demons. If you can cultivate to the third level, you can separate one body, and so on, the phantom body method has a total of ten levels. That is to say, when you reach the final level of cultivation, Ye Feng can separate nine bodies. More importantly, with the continuous improvement of strength, the ability of separation becomes more and more powerful. "What a powerful body skill!" Ye Feng is very excited, with the phantom, Ye Feng''s speed and attack power will be greatly increased. Put away the ghost martial arts, Ye Feng takes out the old scroll he bought with 150 spirit stones. "What the hell is this?" Ye Feng will open the scroll, only some earthworm like lines, densely painted on the scroll, can''t see what text this is, then why there is a flash of inspiration, want to buy it. "Does it need to be seen in the soul?" Ye Feng suddenly thought of a new method, some things, with the eyes can''t see, only through the spirit can go in to see. If you want to do it, you can mobilize your divine consciousness and infiltrate it into the scroll. If the ordinary scroll is swept by the divine consciousness, it will pass through the scroll. But when Ye Feng''s spirit sweeps the scroll, it seems to disappear without a trace. The divine consciousness is absorbed by something. "What a strange scroll!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. Just now, Ye Feng used his divine sense to penetrate into the scroll, and was sucked away by a force of suction. "Eh!" Looking at the scroll again, Ye Feng makes a sound of doubt. He seems to find that the scroll is a little different. These earthworm lines seem to move by themselves. "Am I blinded?" Driven by strong curiosity, Ye Feng plans to try again. Maybe there is some secret hidden in the scroll. After all, it is something left over from the ancient times, although it is fragmentary, even broken. This time to mobilize more divine consciousness, Ye Feng also slowed down and slowly moved closer to the scroll. Divine consciousness was very careful. At the moment of touching the scroll, the suction appeared again. However, this time, the divine consciousness was relatively strong, even if it was suction, it could not be cleaned at one time. "Hum!" Ye Feng felt his head buzzing, and the divine consciousness actually entered the scroll. Then a huge scene appeared in front of him, and he entered a gray world. It was all gray, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. "Where is this? How can I get in here?" Ye Feng was shocked. Controlling the divine sense, Ye Feng walked towards the gray depth, completely unable to distinguish the direction, and could only rely on his consciousness to move forward. Where he went was where he was. There was too much space here. I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng is indefatigable, as if walking into the center of the gray space, a touch of gold appears in the distance, as if a big moon rises in the gray space.Controlling the divine consciousness, Ye Feng quickened his pace and made a rapid progress towards the golden light. About an hour later, Ye Feng finally saw what was in front of him. The gray space disappeared and the divine consciousness turned into noumenon. Looking at a huge talisman appeared in front of him, from which the golden light just uploaded. There are earthworms painted on the talisman. This time, Ye Feng saw clearly that these earthworms are indeed wriggling. In other words, the talisman is changing all the time. "What a strange talisman." Although Ye Feng had been in contact with some talismans, he could not understand such a complex pattern for the first time, even beyond Ye Feng''s cognition. Ordinary talismans depict at most a few lines, such as communication talisman, Qingshui talisman, fireworks talisman wait! The golden talisman seems to feel that someone has entered here, and the golden light is more powerful. The prickly maple leaves can''t open their eyes, and the surrounding space is lit up, entering a golden world. The dazzling light makes Ye Feng lose his visual ability, and at this time, the golden light suddenly disappears, turns into a streamer, and gets into Ye Feng''s divine consciousness. "Ah Ye Feng''s body uttered a scream, and then coma in the past, the hands of the scroll fell on the ground, all this came too quickly, Ye Feng did not respond. I don''t know how long it took, Ye Feng slowly woke up, touched his head, and found that he was not hurt, so he was relieved, but there seemed to be more things in his head, and he was still in pain. "What is this?" Ye Feng soon found that there was a huge talisman in his spirit. It was the one he saw in the scroll just now. "What''s the matter? How did it appear in my soul sea?" Ye Feng was surprised, and didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, at the beginning of Hongmeng, all things are waiting for prosperity. After the four calamities, the vitality is not born, the turbid Qi is rampant, the primitive essence, the art of inscriptions, there is no mountain at the foot of the mountain, and heaven and earth become their own." Ye Feng''s mind flashed a text, very old, very vicissitudes, as if across thousands of years, or even longer. More memories began to merge. It was all about some cultivation. However, it was not what Ye Feng practiced now. It was something called soul inscriptions. People who practiced this kind of soul inscriptions were called soul inscriptions. In ancient times, the cultivation system of human beings was not perfect. Unlike today''s hundred flowers contend, various schools of thought appear. There are Manshu, Lingshu, Wuxiu, such as Ye Feng now, and so on However, this soul inscription technique is gradually lost. Although there are still people practicing it, it is rare, unless there are disciples practicing it in those ancient schools. These memories include not only the cultivation of soul inscriptions, but also a large number of ancient memories. All kinds of weapon levels, Elixir levels and cultivation levels are crossed from Ye Feng''s memory one by one. Ye Feng found the cultivation level from these memories. It turned out that I didn''t even enter the threshold of cultivation. Only when I got to the divine martial arts realm, I was a cultivator. "There are different levels of weapons!" Ye Feng is still sorting out these memories. Ordinary weapons are called ordinary soldiers, and they are also weapons used by ordinary people. After ordinary soldiers, they are spirit soldiers, not spirit weapons. There are only two ways to forge spirit soldiers. One is to find a large number of materials to forge spirit soldiers. They can be made by themselves or by others. However, these materials are very rare, so spirit soldiers are very precious. Another way is to engrave soul, depict inscriptions, and add blessings to weapons, so that weapons can be upgraded, even stronger than their own forging. In ancient times, the soul engravers who knew how to practice soul inscriptions were very popular. They were powerful and could refine various runes and sell them in exchange for more resources. However, not everyone can practice soul inscriptions. They must have strong soul power, because the depiction of inscriptions consumes a lot of soul power. Before the depiction is successful, most people will run out of spirit and die by spitting blood. More memories are developed. The more they are developed, Ye Feng feels more like a frog in the well. It turns out that this rune is the soul of a soul engraver in ancient times. He depicts all the memories in this rune. This rune is not only a simple soul imprint, but also includes all the memories and the way to cultivate soul inscription. More importantly, it is the result of all the soul power of an ancient great God, that is to say, Ye Feng''s soul contains the soul power of an ancient great God. "Hum!" The soul sea suddenly gives out a buzzing sound and keeps expanding. Just now, only the fist size soul sea has been developed. Some hidden places begin to light up. Ye Feng''s soul power is growing rapidly. The sea of human soul is infinite. It is said that the sea of human soul corresponds to the nine palaces, and there are nine gates. If they are all opened, they can communicate with each other. Behind each gate, there is a world, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin and Yang, and darkness. Even if one is opened, there will be unlimited potential in the future. If all nine gates are opened, the spirit does not know what kind of realm it will reach. At that time, this ancient god only opened three doors. At that time, his strength was peerless, and he was in charge of a star field.Ye Feng secretly smacks his tongue and is in charge of a star field. He doesn''t even know how big Ye Feng is in Shenwu, let alone a star field. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 In Ye Feng''s memory, there are a lot of memories that don''t belong to him. All the memories come from this soul inscription. It doesn''t seem to be a big talisman. There are countless lines on it, each of which is the texture of heaven and earth, as if it were depicted in Ye Feng''s mind. "What a powerful soul inscription skill, it can just make up for my lack of refining weapons!" Ye Feng was deeply shocked. The common weapon refining technique and soul inscriptions are two concepts. The common weapon refining technique is to continuously strike weapons, burn various materials with flame, and integrate them into weapons. Unlike soul inscriptions, he relies on powerful patterns of heaven and earth, which are depicted on various materials, and finally form earthworm like stripes, which are integrated into weapons. Although these materials are all integrated into weapons, the process is totally different, and soul inscription is more difficult. It requires not only powerful soul power, but also various complex fingerprints, as well as understanding the texture of heaven and earth. Different processes lead to different results. Ordinary weapon refining techniques can''t completely exclude impurities from materials, resulting in some impurities remaining in weapons. It''s very difficult to be promoted in the future. However, soul inscription doesn''t have this problem. It can clean out any impurities, leave the purest energy, and make the weapons reach the best quality. All soldiers are spirit soldiers, which is similar to the spirit weapons that are called now. However, from the appellation, we can see that the explanation of soldiers is that they are the king of unifying soldiers, and weapons are dead. They can''t be compared. Not every weapon can be called a soldier. This is the difference between spirit weapon and spirit soldier. One has spirit, and the other has lost spirit. After finishing everything, Ye Feng should make a plan for the future. Now there is no shortage of resources. The weapon refining technique is available, and it''s still a soul inscription technique left over from ancient times. His body method and martial arts are enough for him to practice now. In addition, there are a lot of pills, as well as the soul melting pill, the Peiyuan pill, and the refining materials have been put together. Ye Feng''s first goal is to go to xuanyang tower to practice for ten years I''m on my way to the devil''s Flame Mountain after three days. To clean up, Ye Feng selects several clothes and leaves the cave. Time is pressing, and Ye Feng can''t tolerate any delay. This time he goes to the devil''s Flame Mountain, it''s very dangerous. Ye Feng must improve his strength to the extreme in the last period of time. Xuanyang tower is built in the northernmost part of Tianling college, about half an hour away from Ye Feng''s cave. From a distance, a huge golden tower appears in front of Ye Feng. The body of the pagoda is covered with a layer of golden material, and there are various talismans in operation on it. The golden light shines out from above. It is only this xuanyang pagoda built here, and many disciples come in and out of it. Xuanyang pagoda is divided into eight corners. On each corner stands a sacred beast, as if guarding the pagoda. The body of the pagoda is made of pure gold. On the top of the pagoda, Ye Feng can''t see clearly and doesn''t know where to extend. There are four entrances, corresponding to the four directions of southeast and northwest. Ye Feng comes from the south, and the entrance is just the south gate. When Ye Feng came to the bottom of the tower, he realized that the xuanyang tower was extremely huge, which gave him a strong visual impact. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the top of xuanyang tower was almost the same as the ordinary tower he thought. However, after experiencing it with his own eyes, he realized that xuanyang tower was so magnificent. It was not made by human power, it was a miracle, and only the gods had such ability. From the outside, it seems that xuanyang tower is an independent existence. Without any polishing, it seems to fall from the sky and just landed here. This is an uncanny skill, beyond Ye Feng''s cognition. Without too much time to sigh, Ye Feng walked into the entrance of the south gate. "Please show me your token!" There are four entrances guarded by a specially assigned person. When Ye Feng arrives at the entrance, a 50 year old man asks Ye Feng to show his disciple''s token. Take out the inner door disciple token, the old man after a confirmation, the token back to Ye Feng. "Inner disciples can only climb the fourth floor at the highest. I hope you can choose the number of floors according to your contribution points, and don''t aim too high." Almost every disciple would say that. "I know. Thank you for telling me!" Ye Feng still expressed his thanks. With that, Ye Feng enters the xuanyang tower and is shocked in the same place. A magnificent hall appears, extending in all directions to the top. The first floor is twice the time. Looking at thousands of small portals around the first floor, Ye Feng gives up and goes to the second floor. On the second floor, there are a lot less rooms, but there are about 1000, which is four times the time rule outside. Ye Feng is still not interested and goes to the third floor. The third floor is six times the time, one day outside and six days inside xuanyang, but Ye Feng still can''t stop and walk towards the fourth floor. Entering the fourth floor, there are many fewer rooms. There are only 300 to 400 rooms. Each room has a number. If the number lights up, it proves that someone is practicing. If it goes out, it proves that the room is idle. Many rooms show that someone is practicing. If there is no idle room, Ye Feng can only wait or go to the third floor to have a look. Each floor has a person in charge of registration, the fourth floor is no exception, Ye Feng walked past. "I need ten days to practice in the fourth floor. How many contribution points do I need?"Responsible for guarding the fourth floor is a 40 or so middle-aged man, who has been meditating with his eyes closed. Seeing someone coming, he opens his eyes and takes a casual look at Ye Feng. "There are no free rooms on the fourth floor. Go to the third floor and have a look." The middle-aged man continued to close his eyes and ignored Ye Feng. "It''s unreasonable. It''s too overbearing. Now the fourth level is occupied by those disciples. We new recruits can''t go on this round." A group of people, about three or four, walked by Ye Feng, mumbling and looking very angry. "Don''t be angry. Even if there are free rooms, it''s not our turn to practice. There are several empty practice places, but they are occupied by those powerful disciples. As long as they want to practice, they don''t have to wait in line." It''s another one with complaints. Ye Feng frowned slightly. From their tone, he could hear that there should be idle rooms on the fourth floor, but they were occupied by others. Most people dare not go in to practice. "Walk slowly, elder martial brothers!" Ye Feng stopped several people. A few people see Ye Feng is a disciple of the inner door, a face of doubt color. "What''s the matter?" Several people are still very friendly. "Is it true that you said there are still vacant rooms here?" Ye Feng asked. "Yes, there are vacant rooms, but I tell you, younger martial brother, don''t expect too much. Many of the rooms here are occupied by some powerful inner disciples. Even if they don''t practice, no one is allowed to enter this training room." An inner disciple said helplessly. "Why not? Does the college not interfere. The training room is just for training students. It can be occupied by force and taken as its own. Does the college not interfere? " Ye Feng is a little angry. "Younger martial brother, you are new here. This is the rule. The college will not interfere and play a competitive role. If you have strength, even if you occupy ten training rooms, no one dares to move you, the college will not interfere." This disciple is also a little helpless. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Feng took a fist and went back to the registration office. "I want a training room, please arrange it!" Ye Feng''s tone is a little unfriendly. If it wasn''t for the inner disciple who passed by just now, Ye Feng almost left the fourth floor. Hearing that there was an idle room, he immediately came over. "Didn''t I tell you that there is no vacant cultivation room on the fourth floor." The middle-aged man''s eyes opened, and a strange energy stabbed Ye Feng''s spirit. It was a soul attack. "You Ye Feng is about to drink, found that the spirit of a pain, was stabbed by the other side of the strange energy damage to the soul sea. "If you disturb the order here, I will deal with it according to the rules of the college!" The middle-aged man actually said that Ye Feng disturbed the rules of the college, which made Ye Feng more furious. "According to the rules of the college, if there is an idle training room, you should be the first to practice. You should practice favoritism. It''s obvious that there are idle rooms here. It''s really a good method and style not only not to free up the idle training room, but also to deal with a disciple." Ye Feng''s tone dropped to the freezing point. Looking into the distance, Ye Feng saw that there were three training rooms that were empty, and no one was practicing. "I''m the rule here. If I don''t have it, I won''t have it. If I don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being rude." Middle aged men are also furious. What happened here immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, people came all the time. The inner disciples who were just about to leave stopped again. They were shocked to see Ye Feng fighting with the tutor who was in charge of the fourth floor. "You''re welcome. I don''t believe it today. I''m going to practice!" Ye Feng ignores the middle-aged man and walks towards the spare cultivation room. There are bursts of exclamations around. "To die!" The middle-aged man yells and grabs Ye Feng. It''s actually the top strength of diwujing. Because he is too old, the college has to arrange new jobs for these older disciples. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Ye Feng angry, Qiu kill appear, an axe toward this middle-aged man horizontal split down, very domineering. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, many disciples began to watch. It was rare to see a good play. Moreover, it was the inner disciples who challenged the authority of the guard xuanyang tower. "Boom!" The middle-aged man had been slashed back by Ye Feng''s axe. He made a boom and splashed ripples. However, the xuanyang tower didn''t even feel the vibration. The walls around seemed to have a kind of adsorption force. All kinds of strength came back to the walls of the xuanyang tower and disappeared without a trace. Moreover, xuanyang tower is so huge that even if more than ten people fight together, it can accommodate. There are more than 100 people gathered around, all watching this fight. "Eh!" There was a sound of doubt around. "Isn''t this the boy who broke into Tianxing academy alone? The Academy punished him and asked him to go to the devil''s flame mountain. How did he appear here?" Someone recognized Ye Feng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Ye Feng is really well-known in the college recently, but it is only limited to the inner disciples, and few core disciples pay attention to it. After all, whether Ye Feng can grow up to the core disciples is unknown. How many talented students are on the way of growing up. In Shenwu mainland, genius is like a crucian carp across the river. What''s more, in Tianling college, which is not a genius to join the college, all of them have their eyes above the top. "I know. This boy seems to have offended mentor Meng. No wonder this happens." It''s another person who seems to understand and make a sudden realization. "Tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Why is tutor Qu aiming at him today? If he is an ordinary disciple, he will at most persuade him to leave. He will never do anything. It''s against the rules of the college." Someone was puzzled and asked the disciple. "Don''t you know the relationship between tutor Qu, who guards the fourth floor, and tutor Meng?" The man who spoke just now explained. "Yes, I see. Tutor Meng and tutor Qu are both from Weiwu hall. It''s said that they have a good relationship in private. Is it intended to help tutor Meng vent his anger against this boy?" Some people get it very quickly. All kinds of talk also spread to Ye Feng''s ears, and a series of murders sprang up. It turned out that Qu Xing had long known that he had deliberately made trouble for himself, which played a role in attacking him. "It''s Meng Zhongliang who asked you to do this, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, I will step on him under my feet!" Ye Feng''s tone domineering side leakage, actually in front of everyone''s face, to Meng Zhongliang under the feet. "Presumptuous, a little disciple, insulting the College Tutor, I have the right to kill you now." Qu Xing has a murderous spirit and plans to kill Ye Feng here. "Just you? It''s a piece of rubbish that can''t even enter the zhenzhuan disciples. " Ye Feng talked about each other''s pain. The students who join Tianling college don''t want to be zhenzhuan students. Only zhenzhuan students can have the supreme status in the college. The core students can only be regarded as the backbone. They are old and have no promotion potential. The college can only arrange them to do some other things to assist the new students in their cultivation. Qu Xing was assigned to the college because he is too old Xuanyang tower guards the fourth floor. Ye Feng described him as a rubbish who could not be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, which completely angered him. "You''re dead, ready to die!" A naked murderous gas evolved into a giant palm, which came towards the maple leaf. This time, the space sent out a roar, which immediately attracted the attention of the fifth floor. Only the core disciples can enter the fifth level of cultivation. Now many core disciples have come down from the fifth level to see what happened. "You don''t have the ability to kill me!" Ye Feng did not flinch, Qiu Sha appeared, this time more powerful. "Jump!" There was a violent impact from the body, and there was another impact from two people. Qu Xing''s face has long been distorted. He failed to kill Ye Feng twice in a row, which made him impatient. Ye Feng is the same. He can''t kill Qu Xing here. Although Ye Feng wants to kill Qu Xing, it''s not an opportunity right now. He has broken the rules and regulations of the academy and is sent to the devil''s flame mountain to inquire about the situation. He doesn''t want to be involved in any trouble. However, as a last resort, Ye Feng will kill him even if he is punished. Relying on ordinary martial arts, Ye Feng can''t get an overwhelming advantage, but can only deal with each other. The two sides fall into a stalemate, and Qu Xing makes a comeback and plans to continue to fight. "Stop it At this time, a roar interrupted the two men''s fight, and the voice came down from the fifth floor. Strong impact will completely separate the two, a 50 or so old man suddenly came, standing between Ye Feng and Qu Xing. "Fighting in the xuanyang tower, or a tutor in charge of guarding the xuanyang tower and a disciple, what a system!" The old man yelled. "Qu Xing was playing favoritism and cheating. He clearly had a spare training room. He not only refused to let other disciples practice, but even once did it. He hoped that the tutor would deal with it impartially." At the moment when the old man finished speaking, Ye Feng spoke first. "Boy, even if there is a spare room, I won''t give it to you. What can you do for me?" Qu Xing did not know how to repent and repeatedly provoked. "Shut up, everyone. I already know the whole story of this matter. I hope you take care of yourself. Since there are still vacant rooms, you should make room for other disciples to practice." The old people don''t agree that there are idle training rooms that can''t be taken out. It''s a waste, which makes those who can''t enter xuanyang tower for training have a kind of resistance psychology, which is not conducive to training. Qu Xing was obviously afraid of the old man and didn''t speak. "Everybody''s gone, there''s nothing to see!" With a wave of his hand, the old man let everyone go. Don''t stay here any longer, so as not to affect the cultivation of other disciples.Ye Feng hums coldly and walks towards the three idle practice rooms. The nearest one is written 208 on it. He takes out the spirit card in his hand. Last time, he exchanged 200000 real spirit elixirs and consumed 200000 contribution points. Ye Feng still has more than 200000. He directly inputs 10 days to put the spirit card into the prepared groove and a total of 50000 contribution points are absorbed Take it away. Ignoring the comments behind, Ye Feng walks into the cultivation room at the moment when the stone gate rises. "There''s a good play now. This boy actually enters XueYue''s training room. It''s said that XueYue is not in the college these days. Once he comes back, he knows that his training room is occupied. I don''t know if he will kill this boy himself." A disciple saw Ye Feng enter the training room with a playful smile. "XueYue is one of the top ten disciples in the Shura hall. Even the other elder martial brothers at the entrance of the hall should be polite when they see him. Now this boy is in danger. It''s not good to enter whose cultivation room, but it''s better to enter XueYue''s cultivation room." There are 13 entrances in Tianling college. All the inner disciples have a ranking in the top ten. They have a great chance to be promoted to the core disciples. Their strength is very outstanding. Jianchengfeng is also in the top ten in Tianxing college. However, compared with XueYue, jianchengfeng is not as famous as XueYue. After all, jianchengfeng has a powerful grandfather, so she has today''s status, and XueYue gets up step by step with her own strength. However, all this had nothing to do with Ye Feng. When he entered the cultivation room, there was a huge open field in front of him, which was about 100 square meters in size. The walls around him were bronze. Ye Feng knocked a few times, but there were only echoes. "It''s a strong aura. The time rule here is so strange. It''s much slower than outside." This is Ye Feng''s feeling at this time, the strange wall, the aura concentration that shocked him incomparably, and the strange time rule. The time rule of the fourth level is eight times that of the outside. That is to say, Ye Feng has been practicing here for 80 days, and only 10 days have passed outside. With the strong aura here, no wonder those disciples are going to enter xuanyang tower to practice. "Eighty days is enough for me to finish everything." Ye Feng is full of confidence. After getting familiar with the environment here, Ye Feng turns on the phantom. The first thing he does is to practice the phantom body method and increase the speed of the body method. When he can''t fly, he relies on the body method. As time goes by, no one comes to disturb the practice room. As long as someone enters the practice room, the stone door will not be opened unless Ye Feng takes the initiative to come out. When Ye Feng entered the third day, a burly man came here and saw that his special training room was occupied. At one time, he attacked and injured more than ten inner disciples, and no one dared to resist. "Whoosh!" more than 100 flat space as like as two peas in a shadow. The stone room is more like a shadow than it is. "Well, well, my phantom has reached the second level of cultivation. I want to improve. It can''t be completed in a short time, so I have to give up first." After the first separation, he gave up practicing the phantom, because it had been more than 30 days. Ye Feng had planned to refine his Qiu Sha and upgrade it to lingbing after practicing the first shadow, but he gave up the idea and improved his strength first. He was more confident when refining. Because the depiction of soul inscriptions requires strong soul power support, Ye Feng is also afraid that his soul power is not enough to meet the requirements of depiction of soul inscriptions. He plans to refine the soul melting pill first, and then swallow the Peiyuan pill to improve his strength. Take out the purchased soul melting pill and put it in the palm of your hand. The pill is brown green and crystal clear. It sends out bursts of fragrance and wakes people''s spirits. Ye Feng''s spirits were attacked by Qu Xing just now, but now he is still in pain. After smelling the fragrance of soul melting pill, his headache disappears immediately, and the damage of the spirits just now recovers immediately. "It''s up to you whether the spirit can be promoted or not!" Ye Feng takes a deep breath and swallows the longan sized soul melting pill. A green energy flows into Ye Feng''s body and finally flows to the depth of Ye Feng''s soul sea. After learning about soul inscriptions, Ye Feng also knows that there are nine portals in the soul sea, which correspond to the golden wood, water and earth, yin and Yang and darkness. Ye Feng even once thought that whether his nine elixir fields also correspond to these nine elements, but he needs to constantly explore them in the future. Not to mention the nine portals, Ye Feng''s soul sea has not yet been opened up. His soul is divided into three levels. Ye Feng is still gray for the time being, and there is still a distance from black, and red is even more distant. Most of them are gray spirits. Black spirits are possessed only by a few geniuses. As for red, it is estimated that few people can be found in the whole Shenwu continent. After these green energies enter the sea of souls, Ye Feng''s spirit becomes incomparably cool. He feels an ice spring flowing in, which makes the whole person become incomparably clear, and the whole person''s thinking has completely changed. The sea of human soul is infinite. No one knows how big it is. After the green liquid entered, it began to open up territory for Ye Feng. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng''s soul power doubled.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Feeling the sea of soul is opened up little by little, Ye Feng is very comfortable. The more powerful a person''s spirit is, the smarter the person is. In the future, things will change or understanding will change. Those gray places began to light up. Ye Feng vaguely saw nine ancient gates, which were unfathomable. Each gate stood in the depth of the soul sea, which was far away. Now the divine consciousness could not extend to the depth of the nine gates, so he could only look at them from a distance. "Hum!" Ye Feng''s soul sea suddenly gives out a buzzing sound, almost comatose. These green energies start to play a role, like sharp needles, like a kitchen knife, and begin to rampage in the soul sea. "My head My head My head hurts Ye Feng suddenly hugs his head and wails on the ground. His spirit is torn. It seems that someone is tearing his soul apart, blending it, spreading it, tearing it, blending it, spreading it, tearing it over and over. The pain of tearing the soul is different from that of the body. The pain of the body can at least be seen, felt, or even pressed on the wound to stop the pain. But the sea of souls is different. It''s the nerve center of human beings. All human thoughts and memories are stored here. If they are not careful, they will lose their souls. Few people specially practice the art of promoting their souls. Time passed day by day, and Ye Feng spent every day in extreme pain. Every time his spirit was torn apart, he was in pain. His clothes had already become broken pieces, reluctantly hanging on his body. With the passage of time, Ye Feng felt that the pain of his spirit was gradually disappearing, and those gray spirits moved closer together. The color became darker and darker, separated from gray, and developed towards brown, a step further away from black. "Hoo Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air, slowly opens his eyes, and feels that his spirit is extremely clear. Because of the geographical restrictions here, Ye Feng does not know how far his spirit can radiate, but he can feel that his spirit is five or six times stronger than when he came in. After the spirit is powerful, Ye Feng comes up with a new problem. When he comes in, he was attacked by Qu Xing. If it wasn''t for ronghun Dan, it''s estimated that the spirit will leave a scar now. Ye Feng can''t consider this problem. Maybe he will encounter it in the future. "Is that a spirit attack?" Ye Feng seems to have heard of this kind of attack. He condenses the spirit into a rope and makes a special attack on the spirit of his opponent, which makes his mind hurt. The next task, Ye Feng began to try to make his soul power together, but every time the soul power burst out, it would spread, unable to form a rope. Ye Feng is not worried, over and over again to show, over and over again to explore, after trying thousands of times, Ye Feng finally feel his spirit gradually concentrated. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 60 days have passed, and there are more than 20 days left for Ye Feng to go out. For more than 20 days in a row, Ye Feng is practicing the art of soul. "Hiss!" There was a hissing sound on the bronze wall in the distance, as if he had been stabbed by an invisible sword. Although there was no trace, Ye Feng was full of excitement. "It''s a success at last!" Ye Feng jumped up excitedly. It took him seven or eight days to experiment for more than 100000 times. Even several times, Ye Feng''s spirit was exhausted, and finally fused successfully. He condensed his soul power into a rope, turned it into a sword, and shot it out angrily. Although there was no trace left on the bronze wall, Ye Feng knew that the attack of soul power just now was no less than that of normal weapons. It was an invisible attack, which could not be seen with naked eyes, but could only be seen through soul power. Sitting down, Ye Feng''s next task is to refine Peiyuan pill, hoping to break through to the later stage of congenital realm. In this way, the success rate of refining Qiu Sha will increase greatly. The soul power is strong, and the body method cultivation is successful. Now he understands the soul power attack. If his strength is improved, Ye Feng will make a qualitative leap after this closure, from the inside to the outside. The role of Peiyuan pill is to consolidate the essence of Peiyuan and strengthen the essence of the body. It is a rare panacea. It is very rare and precious every moment. Otherwise, Guo Zifei would not have spent so many spirit stones to buy it. The golden Peiyuan pill is swallowed by Ye Feng, and turns into a fiery energy. Ye Feng''s body seems to be ignited. A stream of hot air under his belly rushes straight to his head, and the bone marrow of his whole body begins to heat up. A large amount of essence was decomposed, and Ye Feng''s face turned red. It was like a flame burning in his body. Especially in his lower body, a burning stick stood up straight, which made him feel like a bath fire. Dare not be careless, Ye Feng convergence evil heart, closed his eyes, cast all kinds of thoughts behind him, keep the Lingtai a clear, so as not to fall into the mood, when the time comes, he can''t extricate himself. A person''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all composed of three things: spirit, Qi and spirit. Without these three things, it would be like a walking corpse without any feelings. Essence is a person''s essence, which is decomposed in all parts of the body. Whether a person''s physique is strong or not depends on whether the essence is vigorous or not. Qi, which is stored in the body, is a sense of Qi. It is stored in the sea of Qi in the lower part of Dantian. It is also three inches down the umbilical cord. If a person loses the sense of Qi, his hands and feet will be cold, his whole body will be cold, and he will easily sweat and his lower abdomen will be wet.God refers to the spirit. If a person has strong spirit and sharp sense of Qi, but without God, he is just a powerful body. The most important thing for a person is God. Ye Feng has absorbed the energy of the soul melting pill and promoted God to the extreme. As for qiyefeng, there is no shortage of nine elixir fields, which completely satisfies the Qi sensation of Yefeng''s whole body, nine times more than that of ordinary people. Now only the body lacks essence. After absorbing the energy of peiyuandan, the essence in the body is rising rapidly. Ye Feng''s strong essence rushed left and right in his body, and his body couldn''t hold it. Ye Feng just transported the energy to the nine Dantian fields. Ye Feng''s strength had reached the peak of the middle of the congenital realm. After absorbing the energy of Peiyuan Dan, he began to attack the late of the congenital realm. The bones of the whole body make a clattering sound, and the genuine Qi of Dantian is growing crazily. More innate Qi comes out, like golden dragons swimming in Dantian. The flame in the fire elixir field rubs, suddenly exuberant, and a flame comes out. Although the other eight elixir fields have not been activated, they are expanded by Ye Feng. "Ready to break through!" Ye Feng made every effort to get ready. His Qi began to run in his veins, just like ten thousand horses galloping in it, and also like a sea of rage roaring in his body. "Breakthrough! Breach! Breakthrough Ye Feng said three breakthroughs in a row, and the real Qi of his whole body came out through his body. The space here was very firm, and Ye Feng''s real Qi could not be transmitted. The rich aura seemed to form a crystal and was absorbed by Ye Feng. The pure aura exudes from the ground, turns into a liquid of glycol and flows into Ye Feng''s body. There are countless flying dragons on the top of the head. They are constantly circling. They have been countless for a long time. There are at least about 300 flying dragons, which are beyond the later stage of Diwu realm. "If I combine the power of these flying dragons, will the Qi be more pure?" Ye Feng suddenly thought of an idea, want to compress the Qi, the power of these dragons together. Thinking of doing, Ye Feng did not hesitate to practice all the way, no one can guide, all by their own way to explore, there is no shortcut to speak of, just say who can understand more, who is the strong. More than three hundred flying dragons began to entangle behind Ye Feng. The three dragons suddenly gathered together and entangled with each other. Finally, they slowly got together. Although their bodies didn''t get bigger, they were still virtual shadows just now. After fusion, the virtual shadows of the flying dragon became much more real. After the successful attempt, Ye Feng is out of control. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer flying dragons behind him. However, these flying dragons evolved from the true Qi are also developing towards the essence. Each flying dragon seems to be carved with countless lines, and roars like a flying dragon rising into the sky, which is magnificent. The number of flying dragons is rapidly decreasing. Just now, it was more than 300, but gradually it became more than 100. It is still decreasing. Ye Feng fused for the second time, and three flying dragons fused together. This time, the flying dragon''s body is much larger, and its lines are clearer. Even a sound of dragon chanting can be heard vaguely. This is a real flying dragon. Ye Feng is evolving, and Chaozhen dragon is evolving. Ten thousand flying dragons can equal the power of a real dragon. Ye Feng has a long way to go. However, after the fusion, although the number of flying dragons decreased, Ye Feng felt that his true Qi was more honest, and his strength exceeded the power of 300 flying dragons. It took five days for Ye Feng to merge all the flying dragons together. In the end, only 30 of them were left. However, from Ye Feng''s body, he could smell a breath of terror, which was creepy. "Take it!" With a loud drink, Ye Feng takes all the true Qi of the thirty flying dragons into his body. It''s a long time! The situation changed suddenly. A violent breath burst out of Ye Feng''s body, directly breaking through the shackles of the middle congenital stage, and rushing to the late congenital stage, only one step away from the peak. "True elixir, burn it!" Yefeng burned up 100000 genuine elixirs. In the middle of the last breakthrough, Yefeng consumed 50000 genuine elixirs and 10000 blood crystals. This time, Yefeng consumed 90% of the elixirs. It took nearly 100000 yuan to buy these things, which cost another 100000 yuan. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to feel. As long as his strength is improved, everything is worth it. Another 20000 blood crystals exploded in the nine prison magic cauldron, turned into a stream of blood gas, filled Ye Feng''s body, and interacted with aura to form another kind of energy. Ye Feng''s body contains all things, and it is a variant constitution. It absorbs blood crystals and has a kind of affinity. His nails come out. This time, they are one foot long, and there are even sawtooth like things on them. The whole nail is gloomy and terrible. "Hum!" There was a strong vibration in the surrounding space, and Ye Feng began to devour all the aura around him, as if he were devouring a giant beast. The whole cultivation room was less than a breathing time, and the aura here was emptied by Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Breaking through the late congenital period, Ye Feng''s speed of swallowing spirit is terrible, and the aura in the whole cultivation room is swallowed up. The aura in xuanyang tower connects with the spirit pulse of Tianling college. In an instant, it is a rich aura that fills the whole space continuously. Ye Feng is still swallowing it. Nine percent of the true elixir is consumed, and there are few blood crystals left. Ye Feng thought that these resources could meet his breakthrough in martial arts, but it seems that he underestimated his physical potential. One day later, Ye Feng''s realm finally stabilized and stopped at the peak of the late congenital period. He was only one step away from the great perfection of the congenital realm. "Click, click!" Ye Feng stood up straight, and his whole body made a series of explosive sounds, as if he were frying beans inside. "How comfortable!" Ye Feng gave a comfortable groan. After his body was transformed by Peiyuan pill, his spirit was more vigorous, and his spirit was more clear. There was a deep feeling in his eyes, as if he could see through all things in the world. More importantly, the strength of the sudden increase, let Ye Feng at this time, the whole person is a lot of powerful, no longer that green young. "The next task is to refine Qiu Sha. There is less than half a month left. I hope Qiu Sha can be promoted to lingbing." All ready, Ye Feng basically completed the original goal, only the last step, refining Qiu Sha. Ye Feng didn''t worry. After a day''s rest, they studied soul inscriptions and understood all kinds of runes before they were ready to start refining. Every piece of material is taken out by Ye Feng. Whether it''s the rare metals obtained in the blood devil battlefield, the blood spirit stolen from Merck, or the Jinchen stone obtained from the auction house, Ye Feng plans to integrate into Qiu Sha to create an unprecedented weapon. Weapons are the same as human beings. The better the foundation is, the higher the future achievements will be. If you are careless at the beginning, the future growth of this weapon will be very limited. Ye Feng is used to Qiu Sha. Of course, he doesn''t want to change weapons in the future, so he has to build a perfect spirit weapon. When everything is ready, Ye Feng takes a deep breath and takes Qiu Sha out. He uses the true Qi to control Qiu Sha in the void and floats left and right. A trace of strange fingerprints appeared. Ye Feng used it for the first time. It was a little raw. With the continuous appearance of fingerprints, the feeling of raw and astringent gradually disappeared and became smooth. Suddenly! The surrounding space became unstable, and all kinds of brilliance appeared from Ye Feng''s fingers. With one hand and one Buddha, a piece of rare metal on the ground flew up. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" All of a sudden! Ye Feng''s body is like a butterfly wearing flowers. His steps twist and he makes all kinds of strange movements. His fingers are like the edge of a pen. When he carves on this rare metal, he makes a hissing sound. Strange marks are embedded in the metal. Suddenly! The situation changed again. After the metal was engraved with inscriptions, it seemed to become extremely active. It jumped up in the air and then fell apart along the lines of the inscriptions. This is the art of soul inscriptions. It depicts all kinds of inscriptions and repels impurities in rare metals. Seemingly simple inscriptions involve the road of heaven and earth. If no one teaches them, even if you spend your whole life, you can''t imagine that there are such strange patterns in the world. After the metal was forged with inscriptions, it gradually melted. Ye Feng was still pinching out all kinds of strange fingerprints. These melted materials, like mercury, turned into a straight line and disappeared into Qiu Sha. All of a sudden, Qiu Hua''s fingerprints appeared in his hand. "Buzz, buzz!" Qiu Sha made a buzzing sound, as if there was a huge space in it. It echoed and bit his fingers. Ye Feng squeezed out more than ten drops of blood essence and turned into a streamer. Soon, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness turned into a sharp sword and separated a wisp of spirit. As a Qiu Sha weapon spirit, it was equivalent to a brand. Later, Ye Feng was connected with Ye Feng. After the spirit enters Qiu Sha, Ye Feng immediately establishes contact with Qiu Sha. With his mind moving, Ye Feng can fully feel every inch of the space inside Qiu Sha, as if he is in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. This is the difference between making your own spirituals and purchasing them. No matter how high the level of the purchased weapons is, they can''t match the users themselves. They can''t communicate with each other. Just after being engraved, the energy in the metal becomes very soft. Under the guidance of Ye Feng''s mind, it gradually integrates with Qiu Sha. It started very well. Ye Feng made a big move, and another thing flew up on the ground. This is a rare kind of Phoebe. It''s as hard as gold and iron. It''s an excellent material for refining weapons. It can enhance the flexibility of weapons. It''s so-called strong and easy to break. It needs to cooperate with some flexible things to neutralize this strength. Phoebe is the best material. With a setback, all kinds of lines appear, sketching out beautiful pictures and pictures in the void, like natural textures, drawing the most beautiful talisman in the world. Another rare material was decomposed by Ye Feng. It was depicted on the material with soul inscriptions. It turned into a liquid energy and injected into Qiu Sha.After integrating these materials, Qiu Sha''s body was undergoing great changes. The body of the axe was gradually lengthened, and the width was also changing. However, it was quickly and slowly reduced, becoming a delicate ax only the size of an adult''s palm. After adapting to soul inscription, Ye Feng suddenly accelerates. At the same time, Ye Feng''s hands are like thousands of women scattering flowers. All kinds of lines are pinched in Ye Feng''s hands, and the materials on the ground are reduced one by one. Time is also passing day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. The speed of Ye Feng''s arm waving is obviously slowing down. It''s no longer like that at the beginning. There is a lot of sweat on Ye Feng''s forehead, and even the spirit feels that there are sharp spikes swimming in it. The time for the test is coming. The cultivation of soul inscriptions must have strong support from the spirit. If the soul power is not enough, it will be swallowed to death by force. Fortunately, Ye Feng absorbed the power of the soul melting pill, and the spirit increased four or five times. Otherwise, he couldn''t support it for such a long time. However, Ye Feng still had a little difficulty. There was little material left on the ground, and the lines on qiusha began to flicker, as if earthworms were wriggling on it. The axe became more slender, and the arc was more smooth. The golden light seemed to penetrate the void and emit bursts of contention. "Success or failure is today!" Ye Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead and watched the huge blood spirit, and various complex inscriptions appeared. Join the blood spirit, Qiu Sha will have spirituality. The so-called spirit weapon or spirit weapon is reflected in this spirit word. Weapons are dead. Only with more spirituality can they be regarded as spirit weapons. Among the blood spirits, they are born with spirituality, so they can''t be included in the storage ring, because the storage ring can only hold dead things, and can''t hold things with spirituality. The blood spirit is one of them. The inscription is carved on the blood spirit. From the inside of the blood spirit, there is a stream of scarlet liquid. However, this liquid is full of fragrance, and the whole cultivation room is full of fragrance. did not dare to neglect. Ye Feng accelerated the speed. This is the essence of blood and spirit, and the longer the time consumes, the spirituality will gradually disappear. Ye Feng must integrate the blood spirit into Qiu Qiu with the fastest speed. Not to worry about the pain from the soul sea, Ye Feng grits her teeth and insists that the scarlet liquid is engraved with a large number of inscriptions by Ye Feng, flashing red light, and instantly falls into Qiu Sha. It''s a common casting tool. The blood spirit of fist size is enough. But Ye Feng dissolved a blood spirit of the size of a water tank, and added the inscription of heaven and earth. It''s a luxury. Even zhenzhuan disciples are envious of a bloody spirit the size of a water tank. Although zhenzhuan disciples disdain to forge spiritual weapons, if they have magic weapons or yuan weapons and integrate the bloody spirit into them, they will greatly increase the spirituality of weapons and be more handy in the future. The energy in the blood spirit is constantly input into Qiu Sha, and a spirit is sent out from Qiu Sha. Qiu Sha suddenly wakes up, as if a baby came into the world, making a whoa whoa. Light spirituality emanates from Qiu Sha, giving birth to layers of halo. Ye Feng can feel it personally. The interior of Qiu Sha begins to change, with countless lines, just like the tendons in the human body. Scarlet spirituality shuttles through these lines, just like the blood in the human body. "Lingbing is a success!" When the last wisp of blood spirit entered, Ye Feng gave a big drink and produced more complicated fingerprints. He entered Qiu Sha''s interior, as if he didn''t want money, and constantly integrated into Qiu Sha. "The fetal heart becomes, the spirit changes, the vein moves, the flesh grows!" Ye Feng kept chanting incantations, Qiu Sha suddenly beat, as if a heart was formed inside, and a nail size milky halo was born inside Qiu Sha. This is the spirit. With Qiu Sha growing, the spirit grows longer and bigger. The shape of Qiu Sha flows with Ye Feng''s idea, and finally forms a crescent shaped axe. On the axe body, there are many talismans, like earthworms swimming on it. The last step is to integrate Jinchen stone into lingbing. If you don''t add Jinchen stone, Qiu Sha is also a spirit soldier, but relatively speaking, it''s totally different from adding Jinchen stone. The function of jinchenshi is to forge magic weapons, which makes weapons more powerful and more powerful. What''s more, with jinchenshi, it''s easier to promote magic weapons in the future. It''s like building a foundation. If you build a building, you can''t build a good foundation at the beginning. When you build a building to more than ten storeys, the foundation is unstable. You can use various materials to stabilize the foundation. Although it can barely support it, it''s not a concept to start building a ten thousand year foundation. Ye Feng''s head seems to be cracking, and his lips are all bitten purple, even showing blood. If Ye Feng is not supported by the nine genuine Qi of the elixir field, he will not be able to produce spirit soldiers. This soul inscription technique not only consumes the spirit, but also the genuine Qi, which is several times more difficult than the ordinary weapon refining technique. "Coagulate me!" After decomposing Jinchen stone, it turns into golden energy and integrates into Qiu Sha. All of a sudden! The whole training room is magnificent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 A bunch of flame appears, the bead of fire turns dribblily, and the true element of flame appears. A fist sized fine iron is burned and instantly turns into a golden liquid. All kinds of complicated fingerprints come out and enter the refined iron after refining. With the support of minghun seal, the refined iron begins to jump with joy and a trace of spirituality appears. Refined iron is getting smaller and smaller. Just now, it''s still a fist sized liquid. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s still the size of an egg. The impurities in it are constantly squeezed out. The black substance falls to the ground and becomes a layer of black ash. The market price of a fist sized deep-sea refined iron is about 500000 pieces of inferior spirit stone, which is neither very expensive nor cheap. "Whoosh!" After dozens of breaths, the pebble sized refined iron was integrated into Qiu Sha, giving off a touch of golden luster. The refined iron was immersed in Qiu Sha, perfectly integrated. The second and the third, according to the law, Ye Feng refine and decompose one by one, and time goes by quietly. There are dozens of refining materials. Qiu Sha has no reaction. It''s a long way from the magic weapon. As time goes by, nearly 100 pieces of refining materials have been lost on the ground. The next day passed! More than 100 pieces of material are missing from the ground again. After the third day, Ye Feng''s pace obviously slowed down a lot. For three days in a row, whether it was spirit or physical strength, it was a great consumption. If it wasn''t for breaking through the tianwu realm, there would be no way to refine magic weapons. First of all, the spirit couldn''t support it for such a long time. Zhenyuan was the second. With the support of Lingquan, Ye Feng could barely support it. In the early stage, it was all foundation work and auxiliary work, such as building a building. The foundation is very important. Ye Feng is now laying the foundation, which must be safe. Moreover, the requirements of the French soldiers are ten times higher than those of the magic weapons. Next is the point. Every material is of great value. The loss of maple leaves is painful. The main reason is that it is very difficult to find it. "Jinrui stone!" Ye Feng whispered, and a piece of gold material flew up, which was the size of a washbasin. It was brought out of the dreamland. It was put together with the stone of the five elements and collected by Ye Feng. Jinrui stone contains Jinrui Qi, also known as auspicious Qi. This kind of metal material is very strange. It looks very hard on the outside, but when you reach for it, it is very soft, like a sponge. If you can find such a large piece of Jinrui stone, you can refine at least a dozen magic weapons. For a magic soldier, you can only refine one. It took an hour for Ye Feng to make a thousand inscriptions, and then he successfully dissolved the Jinrui stone, turned it into liquid energy, and injected it into Qiu Sha. "Hum!" Qiu Sha suddenly issued a buzzing sound, and finally a little reaction, the next time is more urgent. It''s another rare metal, which was successfully decomposed by Ye Feng and entered Qiu Sha. "Congenital essence, sunflower water wood, Zhentian stone, Xilong gold..." Each piece of material is decomposed, which is not a treasure. If Ye Feng didn''t plunder it from the dreamland, I don''t know when it will be collected. After a thousand pieces of maple leaves are broken down into the ground, there are only one third of the materials left. Day seven! Day eight! Day ten! Qiu Sha has been constantly transformed and polished. There are few materials left on the ground, only a pile of the essence of the earth and the sea, a piece of extra territorial divine iron, and a source of incandescence. These three things are indispensable for refining. Other materials can be replaced, only in three aspects. The essence of the earth and the sea plays the role of suppression. Otherwise, it is easy to break after being promoted to the magic weapon. The essence of the earth and the sea can dissolve the spirit of Gengjin and make the magic weapon softer. This kind of softness is not the loss of attack power, but more handy, too hard will break, too soft will be powerless, must be hard and soft, in order to achieve both attack and defense, the essence of the earth and the sea will perfectly dissolve the vigorous Qi, let the weapon rigid and soft combination. With a move, the essence of the earth sea, which has dozens of Jin, flies up and turns into a golden ribbon in the air. It flies towards Qiu Sha. More inscriptions appear and thousands of fingerprints fly out of Ye Feng''s hands. Success depends on this. If the essence of Dihai can''t be perfectly integrated with Qiu Sha, the latter two materials can''t go on, and every process can''t go wrong. We must follow the introduction of minghunshu. It''s like a colorful dress. The essence of Dihai is a dress, which is draped over qiusha, and penetrates into the interior of qiusha. With the essence of the earth and the sea, Qiu Sha vibrates, the internal space is expanding, and the placenta becomes clearer. A fuzzy shadow sits in Qiu Sha''s internal space. It''s perfect. The first group of the essence of the earth and the sea was successfully integrated into Qiu Sha, and then the second group appeared soon. It''s shocking that hundreds of Jin of the essence of the earth and the sea are integrated into Qiu Sha. One jin of the essence of the earth and the sea is very valuable, otherwise Tianya Haige would not venture into the limitless sea.And these land and sea can refine dozens of magic weapons, which are all sent into Qiu Sha by Ye Feng, so that the quality of Qiu Sha can be improved instantly. "Boom!" There is a strong vibration in the space. Qiu Sha is unstable and a bit rampant. Integrating so many essence of the earth and the sea, Qiu Sha is under great pressure. After all, its appetite is limited. Once it integrates too much, Qiu Sha is easy to be scrapped. "Whoosh!" leaves maple as like as two peas, and six shadows in the chamber. They are identical to Ye Feng, and they also produce fingerprints and hit them on Qiu Qiu. "Buzz, buzz!" The momentum of the uprising was soon stopped. Six shadows and different inscriptions were made. It was incredible. Ye Feng was distracted. It needed a strong soul power to support it. The spirit is like a tide, constantly consuming, new soul power is constantly growing, Rao is like this, Ye Feng still feels that his breeding soul power can not meet the speed of consumption. This is six times the loss. How strong soul power is needed to support it. Besides, Ye Feng has been refining for ten days, and his spirit is very tired. At this critical moment, Ye Feng had no choice but to insist on biting his teeth. His sweat had already soaked his skirt and the ground was soaked. A day passes quickly. Qiu Sha is covered with a layer of precious light, glittering gold, and a stripe road appears. These are all inscriptions. The essence of the earth sea, which is hundreds of Jin, is successfully refined by Ye Feng and integrated into Qiu Sha. There was no time to rest. Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed on the divine iron. The hardness of this divine iron was ten times or even higher than that of ordinary refined iron. It was very difficult to refine it. A piece of extra territorial divine iron in the washbasin is about a kilo. When you reach out and throw it, the extra territorial divine iron flies up and a bunch of flames appear. Use Zhenyuan to control the divine iron and prevent it from falling. If you change to ordinary refined iron, it will dissolve in one breath, but after five breaths, the outer divine iron has just been preheated, let alone dissolved. The fire spirit bead decomposes the extremely rich fire true element and penetrates into the inner part of the outer God iron. An hour has passed and the divine iron outside the territory has made a sound of contention. This divine iron already has a trace of spirituality. If it can be integrated into Qiu Sha, it will surely make Qiu Sha reach the peak of inferior magic weapon, and even touch the medium magic weapon. The soul sea is full of stinging pain, and the soul power is at its limit. In desperation, the Six Shadows join together, and Ye Feng recovers to his true body. The flame is even more intense, concentrating on one point. A bright spot appears in the middle of the outer divine iron, and the flame follows the bright spot to enter the central area of the divine iron. The secret room is getting hotter and hotter. The clothes that had been soaked were instantly dried. Even the little mouse hiding in the storage ring felt the heat and ran out. Seeing Ye Feng''s concentrated refining Qiu Sha, he shrunk his head and went to sleep. "Big brother, you dissolve like this. When you succeed in refining, your soul power has already been consumed, and Zhenyuan can''t satisfy you!" A man and a woman floated out of the gourd. They also felt the temperature change in the secret room. At this time, they reminded Ye Feng. "What''s your opinion?" Ye Feng was already exhausted at this time. He was only supported by a strong will. The magic iron outside the territory was too big. A small piece was enough to refine a common magic weapon. It was very simple to dissolve. This piece was the size of a washbasin. It took dozens of times, even dozens of times, to successfully refine it. If you want to break it down into small pieces, you need at least the ability of xianwujing. Ye Feng can''t go back to the college and find someone to break it down. He can only melt the whole foreign god iron into Qiu Sha. "Big brother, you can try the spiral way to form the spiral force of the flame, open a gap, and dissolve it from the inside to the outside, which can improve a lot of speed!" A man said softly. Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he thought it was very reasonable. Although Ye Feng thought of dissolving from the inside out, he also chose to concentrate on one point, but the speed of flame penetration was very slow. If the formation of spiral force, like a drill, then the impact speed is not greatly increased, Ye Feng suddenly enlightened. Some memories of his past life emerge. Ye Feng thinks of some drilling bits that can easily penetrate the wall with the power of the screw. I started to try to control the flame and rotate it. At the beginning, I didn''t adapt to it. After repeated experiments, the speed of rotation became faster and faster, and it gradually had the smell of spiral. The front is very sharp, the flame behind pushes, a huge drill appears, is the formation of a strong flame, constantly drilling toward the outer God iron. "Thank you both for your reminding!" Ye Feng found that refining speed increased more than ten times, his face showed excited color, quickly thanks. "Elder brother, continue refining. Your refining skills are very strange. It seems that I saw it from the father of Danchi in those years!" Ah Nan continued. With that, a man and a woman went back to the gourd, and then went to the enlightenment cultivation. Ye Feng doesn''t doubt that in ancient times, soul inscriptions were very prosperous and reached a peak. Unfortunately, fewer and fewer people practiced them later. Instead of pursuing the ultimate of martial arts, human beings lost the most original things.Soul inscriptions represent the main road of heaven and earth, and are closely related to heaven and earth. An hour later, the God iron outside the region gradually dissolved, and Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 After dissolving Jinchen stone, it turns into a golden energy and melts into Qiu Sha. All of a sudden! A golden light came out from Qiu Sha, which made Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. He could only rely on soul induction to find that Qiu Sha was slowly forming inside, forming a running chart, which operated according to the prescribed procedures, and strong spirituality came out from above. "Hoo When Jinchen stone melts into Qiu Sha, Ye Feng produces tens of thousands of fingerprints. These are talismans and inscriptions. It''s the last process to make Qiu Sha into a fusion array! Qiu Sha was promoted to lingbing. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s body slowly fell backward. He was too tired. At last, some fingerprints drained all his spirits and all his true Qi. Finally, he couldn''t support it and fell on the ground. He didn''t even bother to move a finger. He watched Qiu Sha quietly. Qiu Sha floats in the air, glittering, with lines flowing on it. Ye Feng is very satisfied with the first result. Time in the past, more than half of the time has passed, Ye Feng like a hungry baby, devouring four weeks of aura, finally feel to restore some physical strength. Sit down, Ye Feng meditation recovery, it is an hour passed, opened his eyes, whether it is true or spirit are restored 90%. Standing up, Ye Feng goes to Qiu Sha, reaches out his right hand and holds Qiu Sha in his hand. Ye Feng can''t feel any weight, as if Qiu Sha is his arm. He doesn''t need a trace of Qi to urge Qiu Sha. "Merciless!" Mention Qiu Sha, Ye Feng body a rotation, no delay, starting style without any barrier, is still waving, merciless style contains ten changes, Ye Feng before can only play the starting style, did not expect to enhance the strength, even the complete merciless style out. "Drink!" The real Qi that Dantian had just recovered was rapidly consumed, but it was not as serious as before. All of this depended on Qiu Sha''s promotion to lingbing, which greatly increased his fit with himself and reduced the consumption of real Qi to the minimum. A fierce light came down from the sky, which was very terrible. The space in front of Ye Feng split inch by inch, making a clattering sound. The axe mark suddenly fell down and chopped on the bronze wall in the distance. "Bang!" Ye Feng feels that his eardrum is about to be cracked, and a strong force ripples will shake him out. This is anti shock, and the force of anti bite will lift him up. These bronze walls are very strange, unable to absorb energy, but can also anti shock back, which is completely opposite to the outside of xuanyang tower. If you fight outside, the Qi will be absorbed by the wall, but inside, it will rebound. "Cough! Big bang Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of blood, and is shocked by his rebound strength. He laughs bitterly. But Ye Feng didn''t know. When he just chopped his axe on the wall, xuanyang tower gave out a strong shock, and the disciples who were practicing suddenly opened their eyes. "What happened?" A core disciple pushed open the stone gate and poked out his head. He found that many people were also puzzled. They all looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. The vibration stopped quickly and everyone went back to practice. There are still five days to go before 80 days. In the last five days, Ye Feng fully adapts to Qiu Sha and merciless performance. In addition, he also has quantum magic fist. Ye Feng has been able to give full play to his third fist. The phantom body method is enchanted by Ye Feng''s cultivation. There is no shadow of Ye Feng at all. It has already appeared on the other side of the cultivation room. "It''s time to go out!" Combined with the two shadows, Ye Feng''s first personal strength has reached 50% of the original strength, which is equivalent to the early congenital stage. All these are closely related to the nine Dantian. If it is not for the nine Dantian, the personal strength is only 30% at most. After opening the mechanism, the stone gate rises slowly. Ye Feng takes out the spirit card from the groove of the stone gate and looks at it. In ten days, he spent 50000 contribution points. "What a terrible number!" Ye Feng was startled. He didn''t expect to spend so many contribution points in ten days, but it was also worth it. After coming out, Ye Feng frowned, because he saw many disciples standing around, as if they had discussed in advance, waiting here. Ye Feng didn''t care, walked toward the registration office, the time came, Ye Feng to do a simple handover. I don''t know! When Ye Feng is ten steps away from the registration office, another invisible sword attacks Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng was angry. This time, it was Qu Xing. At the moment when Ye Feng appeared, he used the spirit to attack. Anyway, it was invisible, and outsiders didn''t know it. But Ye Feng feels it. After getting the energy of the soul melting pill, Ye Feng''s spirit increases greatly. It''s no longer the time to go in. Wu xiaamung, an invisible sword, appears and cuts the spirit shot by Qu Xing. Qu Xing was shocked to see that the spirit lost contact with him. There was a trace of shock on his face. There was no time to adjust it. A long gray sword appeared and quickly stabbed Qu Xing''s soul sea. No one could see it except Ye Feng, unless his soul power was too much higher than Ye Feng."Kill Ye Feng''s mouth let out a low drink. When Qu Xing came up ten days ago, he deliberately made trouble and even fought for a time. This time he came out, the old trick was repeated, and he had to put Ye Feng to death to make Ye Feng completely angry. Qu Fengye glared at those disciples in the same place, and suddenly he didn''t know what happened. "This boy is in danger. Everyone knows that Qu Xing has practiced a soul skill. It seems that he can attack with his soul." A core disciple stood in the distance, gloating. "Not necessarily. I saw Qu Xing''s face shocked just now. Has his soul skill been broken?" Some people disagree. At the moment of everyone''s discussion, Qu Xing uttered a shrill scream. He put his hands around his head and lay on the ground to howl. "What''s going on, what''s going on!" Hundreds of inner disciples appeared on the fourth floor. When they saw Qu Xing suddenly fall to the ground, they made a wailing sound, and their faces were shocked. "This is a lesson for you. If you dare to attack me in the future, you will be killed!" Ye Feng came to Qu Xing with a sharp tone. "Damn you, boy!" Qu Xing stood up, bleeding from his seven orifices, like a fierce ghost. Suddenly! Regardless of his identity, Qu Xing swept over Ye Feng. Just at the moment when Ye Feng appeared, Qu Xing tried to attack Ye Feng by using his spirit again. However, he didn''t expect that after ten days of cultivation, Ye Feng''s soul power increased greatly. He also realized the attack of soul power. He made a counterattack in an instant, condensed his spirit into a long sword, ate Qu Xing''s soul sea, and seriously hurt him. "I don''t know how to repent!" Ye Feng said fiercely. In the face of Qu Xing''s huge palm, Ye Feng didn''t avoid anything, instead, he turned back. "Click!" A crisp click appeared, I don''t know from whom, because they were very close. "Ah There was another shrill scream. At this time, everyone knew from whom the click came. "My hand!" Qu Xing looked at his right hand bone 90% broken, howled in pain, looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with a color of fear. "It''s a lesson for you. Once again, it''s not your arm, it''s your body. Go back and tell Meng Zhongliang that he has the ability to deal with me personally. It''s no skill to make small movements behind his back." Ye Feng sneered. "You You... " Qu Xing was speechless by Ye Feng. In front of so many disciples, he was injured by an inner disciple. Although he was just at the beginning of Diwu realm, he was higher than Ye Feng, which made him hard to accept. Ye Feng''s words made everyone around him feel tongue tied. I can''t believe that Ye Feng was so overbearing and merciless. He abandoned Qu Xing''s arm. What a cruel means. After joining the college for one month, Ye Feng has learned a lot. Repeated forbearance will only make his opponents more arrogant. Therefore, Ye Feng does not intend to keep a low profile, but to fight back hard to make them fear themselves. "You openly hurt the guard xuanyang tower tutor, you are flouting the rules of the college, I want to report to the high level, see how I deal with you little beast." Qu Xing roared, as if he were a madman. He was still threatening Ye Feng. "Do you think your threat will work for me? I''ve been punished to go to the devil''s Flame Mountain, and I don''t care to suffer one more punishment, but I won''t let you have a good time before I''m punished. " Ye Feng sneer, a foot stepped on Qu Xing''s ankle, pain of the latter howl. High profile, Ye Feng will be high-profile, a thorough blow to Qu Xing''s roaring flame. "Pa Pa Pa!" All of a sudden, there was a round of applause from a distance. "Good means, good ruthless heart, hard work, ruthless hand, worthy of the title of ruthless youth!" A shadow slowly came out of the crowd, followed by four or five people, toward Ye Feng. Ye Feng frowned. It was obvious that what he said just now was to him. When did he get the title of a heartless boy. Ye Feng''s recent action has caused a great roar in a certain range. Every time he does something, he is clean and merciless. He won a title without giving any chance to his opponent. Many people secretly call Ye Feng a merciless boy. Just like this time, Qu Xing was stabbed by Ye Feng with his soul power. Even if he recovered, his soul would leave a wound, which could not be recovered. The right arm was also scrapped by Ye Feng. From then on, it can only become a semi scrapper, which is the consequence of offending Ye Feng. Let go of Qu Xing. Ye Feng looks at the people who come and finds that the man in front of him has a strong breath, even several times stronger than Qu Xing. "Are you the boy who robbed my training room?"Walking in front of a tall man, with a faint evil smile, toward Ye Feng asked. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." After punishing Qu Xing, Ye Feng is in a good mood. He doesn''t want to be troubled and plans to leave xuanyang tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 After punishing Qu Xing, Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay too long. Since he has promised to go to the devil''s Flame Mountain after ten days, Ye Feng can''t break his promise. "Are you pretending to be confused? You''ve occupied my training room for ten days, pretending you don''t know. " The tall man was a little angry. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled. When he went in, Ye Feng heard that the rest of the training rooms were occupied by those disciples. Ye Feng didn''t care. Now in retrospect, he seems to understand. "The training room is the resource of the college. As long as there is a contribution, anyone can go in to practice. I don''t know what you are talking about." Ye Feng''s tone is not urgent. "Boy, do you really take XueYue as a fool? I''ve been waiting for you here for ten days, and you''ve pretended to be a fool for me." It turned out that this tall young man was XueYue, one of the top ten disciples in the Shura hall. When he came back, he heard that his training room was occupied and waited here every day. Finally, he brought Ye Feng out. "I repeat that the training room is a resource of the college. Everyone has the right to enter the training room. Please get out of the way!" Ye Feng a little angry, was stopped the way, the mood is very bad, revealing the murderous. "Good arrogant boy, see my blood month still so overbearing, don''t seem to give you some color to see, really regard my blood month as a coward." Blood month whole body burst out a strong momentum, the momentum of crazy fierce will behind a few people shock back out. Hearing the other party''s words, Ye Feng is a little angry. He already knows the whole story. It''s estimated that the cultivation room he entered this time is the one occupied by XueYue, which causes XueYue to come to the door. "But I will still give you a chance. If you go in for ten days, as long as you are willing to contribute for five days, it will be over." Blood month words Feng a turn, unexpectedly want to let leaf Feng promise to give him five days to enter the contribution point of the cultivation room. For Ye Feng''s origin, XueYue has investigated clearly. This time, she has exchanged more than 600000 contribution points, which can be squeezed severely. Bursts of smiles appear on her face. "No way!" Ye Feng said two words coldly. XueYue didn''t expect that Ye Feng refused so simply, and still in front of so many people. Among the inner disciples, which one was not polite when he saw him? For the first time, Ye Feng was rejected in front of so many people. "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Don''t think it''s great that you hurt Qu Xing. In my eyes, he''s just a garbage like role!" XueYue shows her fierce eyes. Qu Xing, who just got up, chokes. He is very aggrieved. He doesn''t know how to offend XueYue again. His face is bitter. The momentum of both sides is on the verge of attack. Ye Feng finally knows why there are so many disciples waiting here. He has known for a long time. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng''s eyes show a fierce shade, and the corners of his mouth draw an arc. "What about threatening you." XueYue''s eyes became cold gradually. "The person who threatened me had only one end, either I killed him or I hurt him. I hope you are the last one." Ye Feng extremely overbearing said. Listening to their conversation, the disciples around them have been shocked. They don''t know Ye Feng''s fame, but they know XueYue''s fame well. Among the disciples in the inner gate, they have high prestige and come from Shura hall. They are almost a group of warlike lunatics. There used to be many disciples who didn''t know what to do. They thought they could defeat XueYue and enter the training room. However, XueYue beat them all when they came out. No one left xuanyang tower completely. They either broke their hands or feet. Some of them were beaten for several years and couldn''t recover. Blood month, blood month, meaning that every month someone will see blood, blood month hit bleeding, just get the name, the real name has long been ignored. "I''ve seen the arrogant new disciple. I see you so arrogant for the first time. Boy, you have the guts, but I''ll let you know the consequences of talking like this!" Blood month also admire Ye Feng''s courage, in front of him, actually say such words, Ye Feng is the first person. "I''m flattered!" Ye Feng even took the other side''s sarcasm as praise, which is also a kind of anti sarcasm. "Boss, let me teach this boy how to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife!" A thin figure came out from behind XueYue, like a monkey. There was no meat in his whole body, but his eyes were fierce. It was not a good stubble. "Well, then you can teach this boy who doesn''t know how powerful he is." Blood month is also lazy to hand, behind a valet at this time stood out, intend to test some. Ye Feng did not speak, quietly looking at the thin man came. "Boy, my name is Xiaoqi. You insult XueYue again and again. I can''t see it anymore. Let me teach you a lesson and let you know how to be a man in the future." The thin man''s voice is very sharp, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. It seems that his teeth are rubbing all the time before his voice comes out."It turned out to be Xiao Qi. I heard that his strength is second only to the top ten disciples in the Shura hall. His specialty is speed. I heard that he has won many adventures. Although he is thin, don''t be blinded by his appearance." Some people recognize this thin man, it seems that he is still a little famous. "There''s so much nonsense. I have something else to do. If you don''t do it again, I''ll leave." Ye Feng is too lazy to chat with them and delay his time. "Well, I''ll make it up to you!" Xiao Qi''s body swished like a spirit ape. His hands were like a pair of claws. He grabbed Ye Feng. He was so fast that he couldn''t see his shadow clearly. If ye Feng doesn''t cultivate the phantom, he will be shocked by the speed of the other party. But after cultivating the phantom, Ye Feng''s speed has reached an incredible level. At the moment when the other party attacks, Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place without any sign. "Hiss There was a roar in the air, and Xiao Qi''s paws were on the spot where Ye Feng had just stood, but there was no scene of blood light bursting out, only the sound of air hunting. "You are too slow!" Ye Feng actually appeared in the place where Xiao Qi had just shot. They exchanged a position. Obviously, Ye Feng''s speed was faster, because ye Feng attacked later and Xiao Qi shot first. Xiaoqi was surprised that speed was his advantage. He was taken advantage of by Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to be careless. His body stirred again. This time, he slowed down a lot. He knew that he couldn''t defeat Ye Feng by relying on speed, so he had to suppress Ye Feng with great strength. "A strike from the ape!" His body is like a spirit ape swimming rapidly. This set of boxing practiced by Xiao Qi is just an intermediate innate martial art. The spirit ape magic boxing has great power. "Hum, how dare a mole ant be so arrogant!" This time, Ye Feng didn''t move his body. He watched Xiao Qi''s fist approaching. He didn''t mean to avoid it. Should he bear Xiao Qi''s fist? No one is optimistic about Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, Xiao Qi is not weak either. These gifted disciples have the ability to challenge beyond the level. They burst out with genuine Qi, like a fire, and their huge fists roared. "Quantum shock wave!" Raise your hand, get up and do it all at once! A simple fist, can''t see what gorgeous, Ye Feng''s fist hit out, just hit the small seven''s fist, two people''s fists in the air exploded, splashed waves, like a layer of waves. "Boom!" There was a loud roar. The disciples who were standing near could not bear the strength brought by the impact of the two. They were shocked and choked. They stepped back, especially those inner disciples with low strength. They felt a little embarrassed. But the matter is far from over, the fist has not been separated, a scream appears, small seven''s body seems to be shocked in general, began to twitch. "Click, click!" The sound of toothache appeared, and the hair of the whole body stood upside down. Many people were shocked when they heard the sound of bone being crushed. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xiao Qi''s mouth, followed by him, his body soared up, drew an arc, and hit the ground hard. "You..." Before Xiao Qi finished, he fainted directly. Shocked! Ye Feng suddenly shocked everyone with a fist. No matter how weak Xiaoqi''s strength is, it''s also a congenital peak. Even in the early days of Diwu, it''s impossible to abolish him with one move. Blood month''s eyes a shrink, a jump to small seven side, squat down body check small seven injury, face more and more ugly. "Boy, you''re so cruel. You''ve abandoned Xiao Qi''s whole arm, and it won''t recover in the future!" XueYue''s face is gloomy and terrible. Just now, after some examination, she found that Xiaoqi''s whole right arm is scarred, and the bones turn into meat mud. Even the magic pill can''t connect the broken bones together. "If people do not deceive me, I will treat them well. If people deceive me, I will kill them." Ye Feng said coldly. "Well, well, you''re right. Those who offend me have only one end, that is, I break my neck and feed them to the monster." XueYue''s whole body burst out a strong bloody gas. At first sight, she experienced too much fighting. She integrated the killing gas into her own momentum. Xiao Qi was carried away, leaving a huge space in the middle. There were more and more people gathered, probably hundreds of people, watching the two fight. XueYue is known by many people, but we don''t know who Ye Feng is. Many disciples have been working outside all the time, and even come back only once a few months. They are preparing to enter xuanyang tower to practice with their contribution points. Where have they met Ye Feng. "Hum!" Space sent out a burst of vibration, blood month''s body Teng shoot out, a palm across the air split, strong palm wind seems to be able to tear the air, a hurricane appeared, blowing Ye Feng clothes clatter."Well come!" After Ye Feng''s strength breakthrough, he also wants to find someone to test. Qu Xing is abused by him, and Xiao Qi is not his opponent. He can''t find out where his bottom line is. Now XueYue is just the right opponent, and Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is greatly increased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Blood month shot, fierce momentum appears across the sky, a palm cut, toward Ye Feng''s body split down, strong palm wind can tear space, forming a hurricane, like a huge wave toward Ye Feng submerged. "King Kong''s hand!" Blood month a fierce drink, this is his unique skill, this set of palm technique is very overbearing, great power, each palm has ten thousand jin of power, the palm can be covered with a thick golden light. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. XueYue''s strength is generally not his opponent in the middle of the martial arts realm. With a step, his body bursts out. "Well come!" Ye Feng''s fighting spirit was greatly increased. He stirred the corner of his clothes, and a momentum suddenly rose. His bones made a clattering sound, and his fists and body shot out together, turning into a meteor. "Boom!" They were not far away, just ten steps away. In an instant, they suddenly got together. Their bodies were constantly intertwined in the air, and all kinds of martial arts emerged one after another. The faster the Vietnam War was going, the shadow of the two men could not be seen clearly. The disciples who watched around were excited, and they were shocked by their fighting strength and skills. All of a sudden! Blood month right leg a horizontal split, toward Ye Feng waist swept over, fast and urgent, if hit, Ye Feng''s body is estimated to be broken. "Hum!" Ye Feng hummed coldly, twisted his waist, and made an arc movement. The speed of the phantom body method came into play, and his body moved a meter. XueYue''s right leg hit the air, making bursts of explosive sound. When he hit the air with his right leg, he immediately lost his balance. With a sweep of his left fist, Ye Feng shot at XueYue''s right arm. In terms of combat skills, Ye Feng is no weaker than anyone else. After so many battles, Ye Feng has grown from a young man to a qualified soldier. Blood month a surprised, didn''t expect leaf maple dodge so fast, the speed of reaction exceeded his estimate. Body a twist, want to dodge, but Ye Feng already calculated, fist back, right foot appeared, just hit blood month''s abdomen, blood month calculate Ye Feng''s fist, completely unexpected Ye Feng this is empty move, behind this leg is kill move. "Jump!" XueYue''s body flies upside down and is kicked by Ye Feng, but it doesn''t matter. At the moment when Ye Feng kicks out, XueYue has already done a good job in defense and takes off most of her strength. Two people separate from the battle of glue, blood month a face is gloomy, just a fight was Ye Feng to occupy the upper hand, also bear Ye Feng foot, the face is very ugly, bursts of killing opportunities emerge. "It seems that I underestimated your strength!" XueYue''s tone is low. "You overestimate your strength, not underestimate mine." Ye Feng sneered. "Boy, you have the guts. I''ll make you pay for what you said today!" XueYue was completely infuriated, and there was a crimson color in her eyes. "No, XueYue is really angry. It seems that she wants to kill people." A disciple in the distance saw XueYue''s ferocious expression and said in a shocked tone. "I deserve to die. I know it''s XueYue''s training room and I have to force myself into it. I want to die myself." Actually, some people want Ye Feng to die in the hands of XueYue. "This Ye Feng is also. Anyway, he has some contribution points. If he can''t, he can take out five days to practice. He can also have a good relationship with XueYue. What a good thing, you have to lose both sides." Some people think that Ye Feng is not worth it, so they can give some contribution, so they can have a good relationship with XueYue. "Do you think it''s all the same as you? If Ye Feng gives something to XueYue, what face does he have? Some people''s face is more important than life." The youth around him looked down on him. All kinds of comments are heard in xuanyang tower. Some people support Ye Feng, others hope Ye Feng will be defeated in XueYue''s hands, and others keep neutral and watch the two fight quietly. After a short stay, XueYue''s momentum is more powerful, and he sweeps towards Ye Feng. This time, his power is doubled. In the face of the strong impact of XueYue, Ye Feng''s face flashed a trace of evil smile, and his eyes shrank. Just now, the talk around made Ye Feng realize that he must have his own reputation in the college. Since Xueyu has such high prestige, it depends on his constant fighting. If Ye Feng wants to gain prestige in his inner disciples, he has to defeat XueYue. "Kill Ye Feng a fierce drink, no longer retain, the body shape is like a leopard, quantum magic boxing from his arm, nine Dantian Qi swarmed out. "Boom boom!" The two bodies collided together, making a roar. The violent tremor made most people cover their ears. The strong force ripple began to sweep through the human wall and was absorbed by the surrounding walls. "Roar!" Ye Feng is furious. His real Qi is like the vast sea water. He punches one after another. Each punch hits XueYue''s body, and XueYue''s palm technique is the same. They chop Ye Feng with one hand. They fight in such a cruel way.You punch, I palm, a person, no one will suffer, no one will get benefits, depends on who''s true Qi is rich, who''s body is more powerful, can withstand more impact of the other party. "Bang Bang..." Just like firecrackers, they make a series of sounds, and their bodies suddenly separate. "Hiss!" Hundreds of people took a breath at the same time. They were stunned by the battle just now. Especially now, Ye Feng''s body is red and green in many places, and they are all hit by XueYue palm technique. Ye Feng''s body has long been a powerful mess, even if it is a blow to the military environment can not shock him, in the face of blood month, there are still many places on the body appeared blood stasis. In contrast, XueYue, many people are pursing their mouths and dare not smile. XueYue is no longer a human being. The whole person is distorted, even his eyes can''t see where he is. His mouth is also crooked, and his body is even swollen by Ye Feng. The whole person is twice as fat and his face looks like a pig''s head. "Poof!" Although trying to resist, some people couldn''t help laughing and were amused by XueYue''s appearance. Some people took the lead and began to laugh, followed by others. After a while, the whole xuanyang was full of laughter. XueYue touched her head, but she couldn''t see his expression clearly. The severe pain came out from the inside of her body. Ye Feng''s fist was like a hammer, and it was extremely painful to hit him every time. "Wuwu Wu Wu... " XueYue opens her mouth and wants to say something, but the corners of her mouth are all crooked. She can''t understand what he is saying. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Ye Feng sneered. "Do you understand?" At this time, Ye Feng asked around again, laughing more. Blood month simply don''t say, and machete appears from his hands, the whole body out of the killing idea has told Ye Feng what he wants to say. "Then play with me!" Just now, Ye Feng completely gained the upper hand in a hand-to-hand fight. Relying on his solid Qi and powerful body, Ye Feng tyrannized XueYue by crushing. Although his body was also powerful, it was far from Ye Feng. He almost beat him. He didn''t even know his father. The light of the sword flashed, and XueYue was more careful. The fierce air of the sword covered the sky, blocked every inch of space, hit the air, made a hissing sound, broke the air flow, and slashed. "I''ll give you a taste of my axe skill." Practicing the seven ways of killing the sky has changed Ye Feng''s view of martial arts dramatically. Even if it''s a top-level innate martial arts, Ye Feng''s eyes are pediatrics. There are ten changes in the ruthless style. Ye Feng takes it apart and changes it into ten moves, so no one knows that it''s a divine skill. Unless in a crisis, Ye Feng will combine the ten changes together, which is a complete ruthless style with unparalleled power. Even if it''s broken into ten moves, it''s not comparable to the top innate martial arts. Qiu Sha is a crosscut. He''s chopping and changing. He can''t figure out where Ye Feng is going to attack. "What a strange axe Around came bursts of exclamation! In Tianling college, there are very few people who practice Axe Skill. Ye Feng is a special case, because there are very few axe skills. If their strength improves, they will not have good axe skills in the future, and they will have to adapt to new weapons, so many people give up at the beginning. XueYue''s long sword is frozen in the air, but it can''t break Ye Feng''s defense. Qiu Sha cuts angrily and comes back. The back of the axe strikes XueYue''s long sword. "Bang!" With a crisp voice, XueYue felt her arm shaking, and almost couldn''t hold the long knife. She quickly pulled it back. In terms of strength, the long knife was obviously inferior to the axe. "Want to withdraw, you asked me to agree?" Ye Feng sneered, Qiu Sha rolled back again, this time changed, not the back of the axe, but the blade of the axe, chopped on the body of XueYue. "Click!" A crisp click appeared, XueYue felt her arm light, and the weight of the long knife suddenly changed. "Jingle!" Half of the blade fell on the ground, and XueYue''s body was swept out by Ye Feng. "This How can it be? XueYue''s spirit weapon was cut off by him. How can this boy''s weapon be so powerful? " Countless people around opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. In one round, XueYue almost ended the battle with complete defeat. Hiding in the crowd, Qu Xing shrinks his neck and is shocked by Ye Feng''s fighting power. XueYue also looks puzzled. Looking at the half blade left in her hand, she roars and puts the long blade away. With a setback, she makes a thumping sound on the ground and runs towards Ye Feng. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" See blood month crazy, intend to lose with himself, Ye Feng eyes show Yin Li color, no longer intend to be merciful, things have come to this point, there is no room to stop. The roar comes from XueYue''s mouth and reverberates in xuanyang tower. A large number of disciples also appear on the fifth floor. They all begin to pay attention to the fight and see who is better and who is weaker. Is XueYue saving her face or is Ye Feng stepping on XueYue''s body."Dong Dong Dong!" The ground seems to shake in general, Ye Feng''s body is like a shell, kicking out, into a meteor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Ye Feng''s body is like a shell, angry shot out, eyes, full of murder, but Ye Feng know how to do, when to kill, when not to kill. More than ten meters away, but also in the blink of an eye, completely unable to see the shadow, two people have been hit together. "Boom!" A huge impact sound, a human image is a broken line of the kite, mercilessly fly up, in the draw an arc, fell on the ground, issued a dull sound. After the attack of maple fist, the dragon''s blood will not be shot out of his chest. "Click, click!" The sound of bone fracture appeared. XueYue was lying on the ground. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Only the bone cracked inch by inch. The scene fell into a dead silence. Take back momentum, Ye Feng did not look at the blood month, walked downstairs, leaving a figure, there are a group of gaping people, watching Ye Feng gradually disappear in sight. Several of XueYue''s followers quickly ran up and helped XueYue''s body up. They found that XueYue''s body was soft and collapsed, and there was no intact place for her bones. After leaving xuanyang tower, Ye Feng plans to go back to clean up and prepare to go to the Moyan mountain range. After all, it''s a long way to go. It takes a month to go back and forth. If there is any delay, it will take more than a month. This time xuanyang tower closed, Ye Feng gained too much, the strength improvement is secondary, the important thing is to improve the spirit, Qiu Sha promoted to lingbing, let Ye Feng''s overall strength soar. The story of Ye Feng''s defeat of XueYue soon spread among the inner disciples. It has been rumored that Ye Feng''s strength may even surpass that of Dongfang Bai, the elder martial brother of the inner disciples in Xuanyuan. However, these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng, because he has left the college and is marching towards the magic Flame Mountain. Open the map in hand, Ye Feng will firmly remember the route, take a deep breath, this is the first time Ye Feng left the college so long. "Tell elder martial brother Chen and elder martial brother Yao that the boy you asked me to stare at has left the college. Now he should have just gone down the mountain." On a mountain, an inner disciple said respectfully to the two core disciples. "Well, it''s none of your business. Go down!" Chen Feiyu waved his hand. "Yes, elder martial brother!" The inner disciple soon left the mountain. "It''s time for us to start. After waiting for ten days, we finally got the chance." Chen Feiyu''s eyes twinkled. "Elder martial brother Chen, what are we waiting for?" Yao Wushuang''s eyes also twinkled with greed. It turns out that Chen Feiyu and Yao, who are going to intercept Ye Feng on their way back, are unparalleled. At last, they are destroyed. When they get back to the college, they find someone to keep an eye on Ye Feng. They have never had a chance. Now when they hear Ye Feng leave the college, they are excited. The chance comes. "Don''t worry. There are too many secrets about this boy. His skills are very strange, especially the black hole that suddenly appeared and his martial arts. I haven''t even seen it before. I must find a way to get it." Chen Feiyu is not worried, said slowly. Ye Feng is on the official road, and he is not in a hurry. This time he goes out, he can get familiar with the environment of southern China. He can also get in touch with more people and increase his knowledge. Many things come from miscellaneous notes, but Ye Feng has not experienced them personally. "Time is almost up. This boy should leave the college. Let''s go!" After waiting for a long time, Chen Feiyu and Yao launched a vertical shot, flying in the airspace and heading outside the college. When you get to the land of martial arts, you can basically fly in the air, but it consumes a lot of real Qi. Few people are willing to fly for a long time. Only when you get to the land of martial arts, can real Qi meet the needs of flight. One day passed quickly. Ye Feng found a small town and planned to go in for a night''s rest. The next day he continued on his way. Since Ye Feng''s cultivation, he has been living in tension, and his strength has improved very fast. Although Ye Feng devours other people''s essence and blood, devours all kinds of materials, there is no disadvantage, but after a long time, Ye Feng lacks precipitation and details, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to make a good precipitation and polish the gains and losses of this period. Find an inn, Ye Feng stayed down. "How comfortable!" Soak in the prepared hot water, consume a day''s physical strength, quickly recover. All of a sudden! Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, nervous mood was mobilized. "Why do I feel like someone is following me all day?" Just now, Ye Feng felt like a thorn in his back, as if someone was peeping at him. This day, Ye Feng had this feeling. Maple leaves, and soon after the sound of insects, the feeling of silence disappeared. What happened just now sounded the alarm for Ye Feng. He was very alert all night, but nothing happened. He spent it safely. As soon as it was light, Ye Feng continued on his way.Along the way, Ye Feng felt it again, as if someone was following him quietly. When he looked back, the feeling disappeared again. This is the sharpness of the warrior. Ye Feng''s spirit was tested once when it came out. It can send out a distance of 500 meters. Ye Feng checked all the 500 meters around. There was no trace, not even a personal shadow. He shook his head and went on. "The boy is so alert that he knows someone is following him so quickly." Above the void, two figures stand on it. Through a mountain, in front of a white snow, has entered the deep winter, another month, winter will pass, usher in spring. Looking at the white snow, Ye Feng is in a good mood. As long as he passes through this plain, he can enter Li Yuanguo and no longer belong to the scope of Tianling college. There are countless small countries in southern China. Each country depends on some large families to survive. Only when there is a powerful dynasty that can rival one giant can it be passed on for thousands of years. The royal family of Li Yuanguo is very powerful. It has been handed down for thousands of years, and there is no sign of decline so far. All this has a lot to do with the strength of their royal family. Compared with Li Yuanguo, Kaiyuan country is not one tenth as big as Li Yuanguo. Kaiyuan country is just a small border country. Li Yuanguo is located in the middle of Shenzhou in the southern region, with vast territory, abundant resources, dense population and rapid development. In the distant city of Mo, an important event is also happening to the Guo family. Two guards accompanying the second son of the Guo family wait in Su Cheng for five days, but they don''t find Guo Zifei. They resolutely return to Mo City to report the news. "You still have the face to come back. Where is my second brother?" A 17-year-old boy pointed to the two 30-year-old guards lying on the ground and gave a sharp drink. "We know the crime, we didn''t protect the young master, please punish him." When they came back, they already knew that Guo Zifei was dead because the soul tablet was completely broken. "Tell me everything you know. What happened at that time? Did Feier offend any strong man?" More than ten days later, Guo Zhentian''s anger obviously dissipated a lot and came out of the pain of losing his son. "We didn''t meet any strong men or take any revenge with the young master all the way, let alone fight with others. Just when we were in Sucheng, the young master took a fancy to a scroll, but it had already been bought. At that time, we had a few quarrels, but we didn''t care. Finally, in the auction house, we met the boy who robbed the young master of the scroll and spent a lot of Lingshi , take away several things that the young master likes... " A guard on the right side said all the things that happened along the way without missing a word. "Then what happened?" Guo Zhentian asked. "After we got out of the auction house, the young master and the two men followed up. However, when it was dark, we didn''t see the young master coming back. At that time, we went along the road to look for him. Finally, we saw traces of someone fighting on a mountain peak, but we didn''t find any trace of the young master." It turns out that shortly after Guo Zifei disappeared, they also searched along the way, but Guo Zifei was sucked into the nine prison magic tripod by Ye Feng, and there was no residue left. Where can I find it. "Have you found out who the boy is?" Guo Zhentian seems to understand. It must be Fei Er who thinks that the boy has robbed his things and killed him before he secretly follows him. "It took us five days to find out. We even drew the appearance." With that, the guard took out a picture of a young man from the ring. "Is he a disciple of Tianling college?" It can be seen from the clothes on the picture that this is a disciple of Tianling college. "Yes, it''s an inner disciple of Tianling college. We also found his name, Ye Feng." "He is just an inner disciple. His strength is not enough to kill fei''er. Someone must have helped him secretly. At that time, you can find that there were still suspicious people." Guo Zifei was in the early days of Diwu, and Ye Feng was only 16 or 17 years old. At most, he was born in the early days. Just now, they admitted that when they saw Ye Feng at that time, his innate Qi was not very pure, and it wasn''t long before he was promoted. "At that time, there were two people competing with the young master in the auction house. They were Chen Feiyu and Yao Wushuang. They were all core disciples. Could they have done it?" The guard guessed. "Well, it''s none of your business. Go down!" Guo Zhentian waved his hand and asked them to step back first. "Father, the second brother died outside because of their poor protection. We can''t just let it go." Standing on one side of the juvenile or to punish these two people, scared two people down again. "I have my own plan, and you will step down!" Guo Zhentian asked the teenager to step down. For his father''s request, Guo Zichan dare not have any violation, cold hum, left the hall. "Come out, shadow!"After everyone left, Guo Zhentian said to the void, a dark shadow appeared, as if out of thin air. "I''ll give you three months to investigate this matter. You have enough strength to face this matter. After you find the murderer, you can bring him back alive. I''ll make his life worse than death." Guo Zhentian said to the shadow. "Yes, master!" The shadow disappeared in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Facing the white snow, Ye Feng shows his body method and plans to get through quickly. After entering Li Yuanguo, he has a rest for a few days and continues on his way. All of a sudden! Ye Feng fixed his body, because two figures appeared in the distance, falling from the sky, just blocking his way. "Why are you blocking my way?" Although this is a large plain, but without too much explanation, two people are aimed at Ye Feng. "Boy, we don''t want to talk about too much nonsense. We have seen with our own eyes about you killing Guo Zifei. If you don''t want to let the story of killing Guo Zifei spread and tell your secret, you know the strength of the Guo family. Killing you is no different from crushing an ant." Chen Feiyu''s expression is ferocious, and he threatens him with Ye Feng''s killing Guo Zifei. Ye Feng''s face suddenly darkened. When he was fighting Guo Zifei, Ye Feng felt that someone was peeping around. Later, when the bloody ghost butcher appeared, Ye Feng thought it was the butcher. He didn''t expect that Chen Feiyu and Yao were also there. "You are also disciples of Tianling college." Although the two of them changed their clothes for ordinary people, Ye Feng could tell from what he said just now that they must be college students. When they passed by, they happened to encounter that scene. "That''s right. We don''t hide it. We are the core disciples. We will give you the skills and skills you have cultivated. We can promise you to let you live." Chen Feiyu didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it. He was thousands of miles away, and he didn''t even have a personal shadow. There was snow everywhere. Moreover, they were all core disciples. Ye Feng was no more than an inner disciple. "It''s really a shame for Tianling college that you are following me secretly, regardless of your friendship, just to get my skills." Ye Feng is angry. "Ha ha ha, ridiculous, you are really naive. You can only coax three-year-old children, college friends, fellow disciples, who are comforting the weak. I advise you to hand them in honestly, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood." It seems that Ye Feng will never give up after two days. The whole body immediately alert, ready to fight, no matter who, as long as hit his attention, Ye Feng will kill him in the cradle. "Cut the crap. You''ll really be kind enough to let me go." Ye Feng sneers, just to comfort himself. If they give up the secret of their skills, they will kill themselves regardless of everything. "You''re right. We really don''t intend to let you go. Since you don''t want to hand it in, no wonder we''re ruthless and use the soul searching method to search from your memory." Chen Feiyu''s tone is ferocious and shows his tusks. It''s impossible to let Ye Feng go. The relationship between the two sides immediately becomes tense. Chen Feiyu and Yao Wushuang form a closed stance, trapping Ye Feng in the middle, so as not to escape. "In that case, I don''t have to be merciful. I won''t die today!" Ye Feng''s whole body burst out a strong momentum, ready to fight, Qiu Sha appeared in the hands, Ye Feng dare not have any reservation, to face the battle with the most powerful posture. Without too much language, everything is superfluous. Chen Feiyu has only one goal, which is to kill Ye Feng and get what he has. Ye Feng is to survive and must kill his opponent. Chen Feiyu gives a sign in his eyes, and Yao Wushuang immediately understands it. Suddenly, he sweeps Ye Feng with one hand. One person attacks, and the other sweeps the array, so that Ye Feng doesn''t escape suddenly. "Kill Ye Feng a violent drink, Qiu kill volley cut down, merciless ten changes, let Ye Feng open, although much simpler, but the attack is still strong. "Boom!" The ground shook for a while, and countless snowflakes flew up. Yao Wushuang was shocked by Ye Feng''s Qi. Two people body suddenly burst open, in the middle of a long ditch Hong, Ye Feng bear Yao unparalleled blow. Chen Feiyu and Yao Wushuang are both in the later period of Diwu realm. They are very powerful. Just now, they have shocked Yao Wushuang. "Your strength is several times stronger than half a month ago. What a terrible training speed!" Yao unparalleled with a shocked tone, half a month ago, saw Ye Feng''s battle, compared with that day, Ye Feng''s strength has been improved several times. Ye Feng did not speak, eyes tightly fixed on two people, Qiu kill above a gas awn, crisscross. Without words, the second wave of Yao''s attack arrived. This time, it was faster. The palm technique raised a gust of wind, and the fierce palm wind made a roaring sound, as if it could tear the air. "Boy, let''s die!" With the power of 200 flying dragons, Yao Wushuang is determined to kill Ye Feng with one palm. He shows no mercy and a grim smile on his face. "It''s supposed to be you!" Ye Feng''s body is full of murderous spirit. Qiu Sha stirs it up. It''s a merciless starting style. Ye Feng doesn''t show his complete merciless style. It''s enough to rely on the starting style."Younger martial brother Yao, be careful!" Chen Feiyu reminds him that the bloody butcher died under this move. Although they didn''t understand it, they still felt a palpitation at the moment when Ye Feng performed it. The palm moves horizontally. If you want to avoid Ye Fengqiu''s killing, you want to avoid Ye Feng''s back and attack him in the opposite direction. You have a good abacus, but you still underestimate Ye Feng''s speed and ruthless power. "Jump!" The axe seal seems to be able to submerge the space and block Yao Wushuang''s body firmly. There is no space to escape. This is the merciless style. It can''t be exterminated. It''s called killing everything. Yao Wushuang feels sweet in his throat and is shocked back by Ye Feng''s true Qi. His palm technique can''t penetrate Ye Feng''s defense, so he is ruthlessly crushed back. Ye Feng''s move disintegrates Yao Wushuang''s attack in a way of destroying the withered and decadent. Chen Feiyu was shocked. He thought that one person could suppress Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s strength increased dramatically in just half a month. He could even compete with the later period of Diwu Kingdom, and even had an absolute advantage. At the moment of fighting back Yao Wushuang, Ye Feng''s body is like a whirlwind. It''s another axe. He continues to attack Yao Wushuang. Ye Feng wants to make a quick decision and try to solve one person first, so the danger to him will be greatly reduced. How can they not know Ye Feng''s mind? Soon, a long sword appeared in Chen Feiyu''s hand. It was the real spirit sword bought in the auction house. This long sword is a real magic weapon, but it was not made by Chen Feiyu himself, and its power was greatly reduced. The sword, like a raging dragon, roars out into the sea. The sword is full of vigor, and it sets off a frenzy. The power of this magic weapon is really extraordinary. It can even be enlarged and reduced freely. This also depends on the quality of the weapon itself. A good magic weapon can be magnified ten times, or even hundreds of times, while a common magic weapon can be changed several times. This real spirit sword is obviously a low-level magic weapon, otherwise it would not be auctioned. In the face of the two men''s attack, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Qiu Sha gives up instead. Ye Feng plans to use his hands, and his nails pop out in an instant. This is Ye Feng''s trump card. In front of ordinary people, Ye Feng doesn''t want to leak out. At this time, when it comes to the crisis of life and death, Ye Feng shows his mutant body. Breaking through the late congenital period, the nails became one foot long and covered with a thick layer of Qi, which completely protected the nails. Ye Feng once tried it out, and found that ordinary spirit tools were not as hard as their nails. The body glides in the air, nails crazy toward Yao unparalleled grasp in the past, the phantom body method immediately applied to the actual combat, completely can''t see the shadow of Ye Feng. "Hiss!" A sound of skin being pulled open appears, moving like a rabbit, fast as an arrow from the string, Ye Feng in a short moment, rushed to Yao unparalleled body, hands open his arm, caught his clothes, mercilessly tear down. Ten scarlet finger marks are left on Yao Wushuang''s body, with blood flowing across his body. His body is easily broken by Ye Feng. Fortunately, he escaped in time, but he was not rifled by Ye Feng, but he was also scared in a cold sweat. In a flash! Chen Feiyu''s long sword arrives at Ye Feng''s back. If he is stabbed, Ye Feng will die. At this critical moment, Ye Feng''s body suddenly changed and divided into two parts. Two figures appeared on the scene. One appeared behind Chen Feiyu, which was also a claw. He grabbed Chen Feiyu hard. "No!" Chen Feiyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng still had this kind of ability to dissolve the separation in such a narrow space. Even if this sword stabs Ye Feng, it will be pierced by another Ye Feng behind him. Chen Feiyu doesn''t want to die. The only way is to give up and avoid it first. The long sword retreated one by one, sidestepped to avoid the attack from behind, and the backhand was another sword. This time, it attacked two figures respectively. The time of separation was limited. After a few breaths, the separation gradually disappeared. In the face of two people''s attack, Ye Feng is calm, but there are several times also dangerous, mainly because Chen Feiyu''s real spirit sword poses a threat to Ye Feng, Ye Feng tries not to use his hands to touch, because he does not know how powerful the weapon is, if he is careless, it will cause nail injury. The faster the three fight in Vietnam, the more frightened they are. They are deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s strong fighting power. Chen Feiyu has mobilized almost all his strength, and Yao Wushuang is the same. The stronger Ye Feng is, the more eager they are to know Ye Feng''s secret. Yao unparalleled in the hands of a sword, Ye Feng activities gradually narrowed, in the face of two late Diwu, Ye Feng finally felt the donkey skills. If one-on-one, Ye Feng is sure to kill one person in three moves, but now the two join hands, the situation is completely different. "Boy, I advise you to give up your hand. I can consider letting you live." At this time, Chen Yu said that he was caught in a passive situation. "Thank you for your kindness. Even if you die here today, you won''t get anything from me." Ye Feng screams, and his body speeds up abruptly. It''s a deadly way to play. Ye Feng is crazy. Even if he is dead, he has to pull two cushions. Moreover, Ye Feng can''t hope to die, sowww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Ye Feng''s speed suddenly speeded up, so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly with the naked eye. His nails made dark marks in the void. His body is like a goshawk, and Ye Feng tries his best to attack Yao Wushuang. Because Yao Wushuang''s strength is a little lower, and he has no magic weapon, Ye Feng plans to end one person with thunder. Chen Feiyu and Chen Feiyu also penetrate Ye Feng''s intention and prevent Ye Feng from continuing to bump left and right. If they attack Yao Wushuang, Chen Feiyu''s long sword always appears at the critical moment to stop Ye Feng. The battle has fallen into a stalemate. No matter how Ye Feng collides, he will be pushed back by Chen Feiyu''s long sword. Rao is so shocked that Chen Feiyu and Yao are unparalleled. Ye Feng''s strength can actually compete with the later stage of the military situation, which is beyond their imagination. Eyes a cold, Ye Feng''s hands draw an arc, the body a change to move, the sudden change, let Yao unparalleled startled, Ye Feng incredible body change, let him not adapt, a flash, intend to avoid. "Die How can Ye Feng give him a chance to fight for nearly a hundred moves? Ye Feng finds this gap and is familiar with Yao Wushuang''s physical changes. He passes his hands through his abdomen and grabs them upward. There is no mistake in the calculation of this change. If there is a mistake, it will be fatal. Ye Feng is gambling, and he has no way out. He has to make a quick decision. Yao Wushuang sees that Ye Feng''s claws reach his chest, and his face changes greatly. There''s no time to adjust, so he claps his hand on Ye Feng''s shoulder. "Click!" A sound of bone fragmentation, Ye Feng''s hands into Yao unparalleled body, his sternum to crush, but the other hand also clapped on Ye Feng''s left shoulder. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s body flew up, and at this time, Chen Feiyu''s long sword also arrived. He drew an arc in the air and slashed it down. The light of the sword just fell on Ye Feng. "Hiss!" The sword Qi enters the body, and there is a long cut on Ye Feng''s back, with blood flowing across the body. Ye Feng''s body is strong enough that Diwu realm can''t break his defense, but it''s a magic weapon. It''s as powerful as the peak of Diwu realm. It breaks Ye Feng''s skin instantly, leaving a long gap. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body fell on the ground, and his left shoulder was hit, but it didn''t matter. He was only injured by some shock. It''s easy to deal with it. There was a burning pain on his back. He immediately mobilized Qi and began to repair the wound on his back, so as not to get worse. The strong body also has strong repair ability. The nine prison magic tripod is used to refine various kinds of repair pills. After being transported to the back through the tendons, the wound just now recovers at a very fast speed. Just now, Ye Feng suffered a blow in order to hit Yao Wushuang. As expected, it had an effect. There were two big holes in Yao Wushuang''s chest. The blood flowed across his chest and he had lost 70% of his fighting power. Add a scarlet lips, Ye Feng see blood, bloodthirsty expression began to appear, he is eager for blood, very eager, can''t wait to rush up, tear each other, the essence of the blood inside the body are squeezed. "Elder martial brother Chen, help me kill this boy, I want revenge!" Yao Wushuang feels the pain from his chest and roars bitterly. He wants to tear Ye Feng apart. However, his current ability is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. He can only rely on Chen Feiyu to kill Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, this boy was hit by my sword and has lost his fighting power." Chen Feiyu is very confident. Although he didn''t split Ye Feng''s sword just now, it probably hurt the inner government. Now it''s just the end of the crossbow. He doesn''t know how powerful Ye Feng''s body is. Just now his sword only hurt the surface. Ye Feng is too lazy to explain. He can still confuse the other side and feel the pain in his back disappear. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a little fierce. He jumped up and attacked Yao unparalleled, sucking the blood essence from his body. The fury radiated from Ye Feng''s body, like a dragon longing for blood. Ye Feng''s hair suddenly burst open and fluttered in the void. The whole person seemed extremely arrogant, just like a beast, trampling on the ground. Yao Wushuang''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such strong fighting power. He was struck by Chen Feiyu and had such powerful momentum. It was obviously impossible. Chen Feiyu didn''t expect that Ye Feng was healing, but he didn''t expect that. It took only a few breathing time for Ye Feng to make a comeback, and the target of attack was still Yao unparalleled. "Kill Ye Feng''s eyes have long been replaced by scarlet. In his eyes, there is only blood. At this time, he is a hungry vampire. He needs blood and is very eager, especially a sword wound on his back. He has lost a lot of blood. Ye Feng needs other people''s blood to replace him. The fingertips seem to touch Yao Wushuang''s body. One is seriously injured, and the other is only injured by some skin injuries. In terms of speed, Yao Wushuang is not as good as Ye Feng. All of a sudden! Yao Wushuang actually soars into the air. Ye Feng seems to have overlooked one thing. Diwu can fly, but he just consumed a lot of real Qi. Even if Yao Wushuang flies, he will never take more than a few breaths, otherwise he will run out of real Qi.For all this, Ye Feng completely ignore, his body seems to be changing, the whole person to form a bow, like a beast, suddenly ejected, toward the empty air. This is a werewolf. If you have seen a werewolf, you can see it at a glance. Ye Feng''s variant constitution has greatly changed his body, and a pair of tusks have grown out. All the real Qi is poured into his feet. This time, Ye Feng jumps about 10 meters high. Yao Wushuang thought he was out of danger, but he never thought that Ye Feng jumps such a high distance. A few inches away, Ye Feng''s hands seemed to touch Yao''s unparalleled feet. The fangs at the corner of his mouth showed a dark cold, and the hardness was no less than that of his nails. "Hiss!" Fingernails into the body, Ye Feng will live Yao matchless pulled down from the void, two people fall from the air, Ye Feng fiercely hugged Yao matchless body, Chen Feiyu did not have the opportunity to hand, if forced to hand, will hit Yao matchless. "Release younger martial brother Yao quickly!" After landing, Chen Feiyu points to Ye Feng and asks him to release Yao Wushuang. "Lotus..." Ye Feng''s voice gave out a low roar. A pair of tusks swam back and forth at the edge of Yao Wushuang''s neck. His hands had been inserted into Yao Wushuang''s body and absorbed it heartily. His eyes shot at Chen Feiyu. Suddenly, a pair of Ye Feng''s tusks were inserted into Yao''s unparalleled artery. Suddenly, Chen Feiyu was shocked and almost stepped back. Ye Feng''s action really stunned Chen Feiyu. He was shocked by the long nails on his hands. Now he has a pair of tusks. He bites Yao Wushuang''s neck without any effort, and the blood flows along Yao Wushuang''s neck. After the corpse''s back has been completely restored, Yao Cheng''s eyes have not recovered. "Click!" , with a big hand, Yao''s unmatched body is split up by leaf maple, and the dead can no longer die. The essence of the whole body is absorbed by Ye Feng. the essence of Di Wu territory is too strong. After Ye Feng has absorbed Yao''s unparalleled strength, he feels that his strength has improved a lot. "You You monster, you killed younger martial brother Yao Chen Feiyu can''t describe his mood at this time. Ye Feng is neither a monster nor a human being, but he is like a demon. However, his body shape has nothing to do with the demon. The demon not only absorbs essence and blood, but also eats flesh and blood together. Ye Feng obviously only likes blood. "I will not only kill him, but also you. Now that you know about my killing Guo Zifei, you can''t stay!" Although Ye Feng has become a werewolf in his incarnation, he is very conscious of God. This is a variation of the system and has nothing to do with the spirit. In this world, there is no such thing as a werewolf. Holding the sword tightly, Chen Feiyu has no confidence just now. If he just leaves, Ye Feng will come back to him. If he doesn''t leave, it''s really unknown whether he can kill Ye Feng now. However, he still wants to gamble. After a battle just now, Ye Feng estimates that ye consumed a lot of Qi and has a great chance to kill him. A long sword slashes, and it''s also a fierce killing move. Countless sword lights block Ye Feng completely. In the face of countless sword screens, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. With a wave of his fist, the sword Qi that appears around him is mercilessly crushed by him, and there is no crisis at all. Without one person to restrain, Ye Feng can fight unscrupulously. With a burst of his body and a scratch of his nails, he catches Chen Feiyu. "Presumptuous!" Chen Feiyu is infuriated by Ye Feng. He is a core disciple. He is forced to do so by an inner disciple. It is said that he has no face, but compared with death, his reputation is insignificant. The unparalleled sword light splits the space and draws a dark arc. This is the power of magic weapon, which is much stronger than spirit weapon. "Drink!" Ye Feng yelled, and his nails disappeared. Instead of fists, a powerful force appeared. This is the third move of quantum magic boxing. "Chaos wave spurt!" The real essence of quantum magic boxing is embodied in the third move. The combined power is the sum of the first two moves, which is very powerful. Otherwise, this kind of martial arts will not be practiced by the only son of Miluo master of Daluo college. His fierce momentum begins to destroy the sword Qi around him. All kinds of sword blades are shattered by Ye Feng in an extremely cruel way, and the void fluctuates. If it is not for the power of magic weapon, Ye Feng''s fist will be enough to destroy everything, at least to shake Chen Feiyu out. Chen Feiyu''s face has changed greatly. Ye Feng''s various martial arts emerge in endlessly. He has nails as a weapon. When he uses a huge axe, it''s even more earth shaking. His fist technique is not weak at all. It''s even more thunderous. His strength exceeds that of 300 flying dragons. He''s incomparable. "Boom!" The strong boxing style finally hit the sword and gave out a strong rumble!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 It was like a storm. All the snow on the ground was lifted and even melted. The fist power penetrated the sky and hit Chen Feiyu''s sword hard. "Boom!" One layer of ripples, as if to be pushed away layer by layer, endless rampant, Ye Feng''s body seems to collide with a mountain, fist upload a burst of pain. Chen Feiyu is not feeling well either. There is a whine of sadness in the long sword, his body retreats suddenly, and he is almost not hurt by Ye Feng''s fist. "Come again!" Although the magic weapon is powerful, after the test just now, Ye Feng''s body is still within the range of bearing. Whether it''s another blow or chaos wave current stab, Ye Feng doesn''t need to change his move at all. This time the power is more violent, set off a gust of wind, the stones on the ground basin size were lifted up, mercilessly toward Chen Feiyu. Facing the impact of Ye Feng again, Chen Feiyu didn''t have time to adjust. With a few oblique spikes of his long sword, he crushed the flying boulders, turned them into powder and dissipated them in the air. Turning into an angry dragon, Ye Feng''s true Qi mixed together and roared. The true Qi of the nine elixir fields suddenly burst out, and his strength suddenly increased, which was much stronger than just now. Chen Feiyu was shocked, and the long sword danced closely. "Click, click!" There is a clattering sound coming from the space. It can''t bear Ye Feng''s fist. When the strength exceeds the space, the space will break. However, the space is evolved from innumerable rules. Even if it breaks, it will recover at a very fast speed. "Jump!" The sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are out of light, and the surroundings are in darkness. The strong impact brings a vacuum around. The rich air is evacuated, and no sound can be felt. A shadow whizzed out of the darkness, and then a second shadow appeared. "Poof!" Chen Feiyu''s face turned red, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Just now, Ye Feng fused nine genuine Qi of Dantian, and finally hurt Chen Feiyu. "You Your strength has reached the strength of 400 flying dragons, which is totally impossible. " Chen Feiyu has been unable to use words to describe Ye Feng, only deep shock, there is a thick shock. "Nothing in the world is impossible, but you don''t touch it!" Ye Feng doesn''t bother to explain to him that his nine secrets of Dantian will never be known. Suddenly, he can burst out with nine times power, which is his ultimate killer. "Well, well, in that case, take my last move!" Chen Feiyu''s face was ferocious, his sword pointed to the sky, and a strange force appeared, as if calling, as if doing some kind of sacrifice. Leaf maple face dignified, feel a strong sense of crisis, the other side of this action, let leaf maple feel unprecedented pressure. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Dare not have a trace of neglect, Qiu Sha appears in the hands of Ye Feng, merciless start style, Ye Feng intends to complete the display once. "This is what you forced me to do. Originally, I wanted to do it. Even if I tried to fight the anger, I would kill you!" Chen Feiyu showed a look of terror. "Boom!" There was a touch of blood red in the sky, as if there was a gap in the space, which was just connected to Chen Feiyu''s sword. Ye Feng''s face was more dignified, and Qiu Sha slowly raised it. The crack is getting bigger and bigger. Ye Feng even sees countless figures from the crack. These people are busy, most of them are mortals, even only a few days later. All of a sudden, these people show the color of panic, their bodies are out of control, and they are sucked into the crack. They explode in the air, and their blood gathers into a stream and melts into Chen Feiyu''s sword. "Blood sacrifice!" Ye Feng finally knows what this Chen Feiyu is going to do. He even wants to perform taboo techniques. Long ago, some people practiced these techniques and sacrificed them with the blood of living people. Finally, he was called the demon man and was despised by the world. He didn''t expect that Chen Feiyu could do this kind of evil technique. It is very cruel to use the blood of the living people to form a world-wide killing. It needs a large number of living people. Even if Chen Feiyu is killed, a large number of innocent people will die. Chen Feiyu is so cruel. Ye Feng is deeply shocked. The speed of raising his arm suddenly speeds up. If Ye Feng slows down by one point, the death toll will be much higher. Although these people have nothing to do with Ye Feng, Ye Feng sees the expression of these mortals before they die. Ye Feng thinks of his relatives. Why are they weak mortals. "Boy, take the death, take the fire from me!" Chen Feiyu''s face was cruel and twisted, like a devil. In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand people were sacrificed alive by Chen Feiyu, and they died unexpectedly. They didn''t even know what happened. "Not necessarily. You should be the one who died!" Ye Feng''s face is calm. This is the first time that he has performed a complete merciless style in the fight, and a huge wave is rolling. This is a sign of the coming storm. It seems to be quiet all around. A peerless sword air passes through the sky and across the sky, like a natural moat, cutting down at Ye Feng.With thousands of souls and blood essence, Chen Feiyu made a killing blow, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth. Even if a mountain was in front of him, he could be split by the terrible sword Qi. This is the art of taboo, which is despised by the world. It''s a devil''s way to use other people''s lives to make this attack. Although in Shenwu, the strong are respected and the weak are trampled on like ants, there is still a trace of humanity. No one is willing to practice such evil skills. Unless the evil people, for the sake of purpose, do whatever they can, or even sacrifice other people''s lives, such people emerge one after another in Shenwu. After all, Shenwu is a vast land, and no one knows how big it is. Ye Feng does not know the boundary of this southern China alone. "Merciless!" Qiu Sha raises, falls, and makes a chopping action. Ten changes are combined to turn into a peerless blow, which is beyond the scope of the heaven and earth. Ye Feng is not born. If he is promoted to the martial arts realm, his power will be even greater, even splitting the space. The ground began to shake up, a ditch mark appeared, along the maple leaf body to extend out, the longest ditch extends thousands of meters away. As if a huge spider web suddenly formed, gouhong was about a few feet deep, crisscross, unable to withstand the pressure from the two. "Boom boom!" In the space, it seems that someone ignited firecrackers and began to explode. The gorgeous fireworks ignited the void, and the sword Qi began to sweep. Mercilessly, it was even more domineering, tearing everything and the heavens. This is God, surpassing God, and this is the coming of God. "Jump!" The sky is falling apart. There is a gap in the sky, like a crescent moon. The dark void appears in front of Ye Feng. There is endless void. Even if you go into tianwu, you will be lost in the void. A layer of mushroom cloud rises in the air, and their martial arts collide with each other, making a series of blasts. Ye Feng feels that he has never been so comfortable before. He releases his power wantonly, fighting. For the fighters, only fighting is his goal. Kill, and only kill can calm Ye Feng''s anger. A killing God is rising. Ye Feng needs to prove and be recognized. Chen Feiyu and Yao come to him and threaten him. This makes Ye Feng completely angry and lose his warm and elegant appearance. Ye Feng is a killing God, a peerless killing God, and a waking killing God. "Boom!" There was another burst of roar, and the surrounding area fell into a short darkness. It soon recovered, and Qiu Sha fell down and chopped on the real spirit sword. "Click!" Chen Feiyu''s sword can''t bear Ye Fengqiu''s strike, but it''s broken by Sheng Sheng. What about the magic weapon? After all, it''s just a low-level magic weapon, not as good as Ye Feng''s lingbing. After Qiu Sha is integrated into Jinchen stone, its hardness is no less than that of the magic weapon. Can''t describe Chen Feiyu''s expression with fright, he was shocked, completely shocked by Ye Feng''s fighting power in the same place, let the fierce momentum attack his body. "Bang!" A strong impact will fly out of Chen Feiyu, a mouthful of scarlet blood from his mouth, very eye-catching. "Wow After landing, Chen Feiyu''s face was pale and gray. He still couldn''t get out of the defeat just now. He didn''t know how he was defeated by Ye Feng. However, he summoned more than 1000 people''s lives, and he still lost to Ye Feng. Take back Qiu Sha. Although it didn''t consume all Qi just now, it consumed at least 70% of it. Ye Feng took out a lot of spirit stones and began to recover Qi, so as to avoid unexpected situations. Walking slowly, Ye Feng walks towards Chen Feiyu. Now that he has reached this point, he must not be allowed to leave. The so-called "letting the tiger go back to the mountain" leaves endless troubles. Ye Feng doesn''t want to leave a hidden crisis for himself in the future. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Chen Feiyu looks scared. He is also afraid of death. Of course, he doesn''t want to die here. He quickly absorbs aura and plans to restore it. Ye Feng gave a cold smile, his fist was shining, ready to attack. Chen Feiyu saw that Ye Feng had recovered so quickly. He could not describe his expression on his face. He jumped deeply and retreated to the back, intending to escape. However, he can fly in the land of martial arts. Suddenly, Chen Feiyu''s body soars into the air, and he plans to use his last Qi to escape here first, and then make plans. "If you want to go, have you asked me if I agree?" Ye Feng did not soar this time, but a huge black hole appeared in front of his chest. A strong suction appeared, and the whole space hummed, as if he could not bear the suction. "What''s the matter? Why is my body out of control?" As soon as he got up, Chen Feiyu suddenly found a huge suction behind him. He couldn''t take off and fell to the ground. With more and more suction, Chen Feiyu''s face was already pale, and the real Qi was disappearing quickly, and slowly fell to the ground. "You You monster Chen Feiyu said with a look of shock."Now I know. Don''t you think it''s too late?" Increased suction, instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Suddenly! There is a huge black hole in Yefeng''s chest. Chen Feiyu, who is about to leave, falls out of control and looks at Yefeng in horror. With more and more suction, Chen Feiyu''s body is completely out of his control and slowly moves towards Ye Feng. "I didn''t expect you to die in my hands!" Ye Feng looks at Chen Feiyu, a evil smile flashed on his face, and his nails came out and inserted into Chen Feiyu''s chest. "You..." Before Chen Feiyu finished, he felt that the blood essence in his body was disappearing. He didn''t know what was going on. Then he felt dizzy, which was the manifestation of excessive blood loss. "Die Ye Feng suddenly increased the suction, Chen Feiyu instantly into a mummy, can only survive, but a few breathing. Throw away Chen Feiyu''s body and search the storage rings on them. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to stay again and runs away. One day later, I found a cave and had a rest for one night. The next day, I continued on my way. Reflecting the bonfire, Ye Feng takes out the storage ring of Chen Feiyu and Yao Wushuang and plans to tidy it up. The divine sense enters, and Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. He is shocked by the scene inside. "Ha ha ha, it''s really sleepy. Someone has brought a hot pillow!" Ye Feng burst out laughing. During this time, Ye Feng''s resources were almost consumed. Just at the same time, the two men sent a large number of real elixirs and more than 100000 spirit stones, which were enough for Ye Feng to spend some time. There are several magic weapons. Ye Feng can exchange them for more real elixirs. As for refining resources, there are not many. "Why, what is it?" Ye Feng finds a fiery red stick in Chen Feiyu''s storage ring. There are bursts of fire on it. If he reaches for it, he will be scorched by the fire. "Is this the pestle of fire?" Ye Feng doubts of say, dare not confirm. If it''s really a fire pestle, Ye Feng is really angry. His fire elixir field has just awakened, and he needs a lot of fire gas. If it''s a fire pestle, it can just meet Ye Feng''s needs. Although it looks like a stick, it is a plant that grows in extremely hot places, close to the south of southern China, where it is hot summer all the year round. Even in some places, it is very hot, and human beings can''t survive. Wrapped with genuine Qi, Ye Feng leads out the pestle and puts it on the ground. Suddenly, it makes a hissing sound. The stones on the ground can''t bear the energy of the pestle and are burned into powder. "It''s really a fire pestle!" Ye Feng is sure that Chen Feiyu doesn''t know where to get such a large piece. It''s not very useful for ordinary people, but it will be a great treasure for some people who practice fire Qi. Sitting down with his knees crossed, Ye Feng practices the nine changes of Buddhism and magic. A little bit of suction appears and he begins to extract the energy from the fire pestle. After entering Ye Feng''s body, he felt a trace of scorching heat. After entering the nine prison magic tripod, he was transported to the fire elixir field. With the sound of the flame inside, the flame instantly enlarged and swallowed up the flame. "Well, well, my fire Qi is quite powerful, and my overall strength has been improved." Absorbed the gas of the flame, Ye Feng felt his fire elixir field become more saturated, very excited, accelerated the absorption speed. Precipitation mind, a trace of flame along the maple pores, a little bit into the body, into pure flame Qi, stored in the body. This kind of flame gas is very pure, without any impurities. Ye Feng doesn''t even need refining to melt the flame gas into his body. Just now, the fire pestle, which was one foot long, was slowly shortening. After the flame on it disappeared, it showed its black trunk and was no longer red. It took an hour for Ye Feng to refine the pestle, and the fire in the fire elixir field was full of exuberance and hissing. "Whoosh!" A bunch of flames appeared on Ye Feng''s fingers. Controlled by his mind, the flames flew out and into the wall in the distance. "Hiss!" The fire shoots into the wall and burns a big hole in it. If it is used on people, it will be burned to ashes. However, people are different from stones. People have Qi to protect their bodies. It''s impossible for them to let you burn. But with these flames, Ye Feng has an extra mace. One night, Ye Feng is thinking about how to use the fire in the actual combat. If he throws the fire in this way, the opponent will easily avoid it. He must be very hidden and surprise, so that he can win by surprise. A huge fireball twists back and forth in Ye Feng''s hand, sometimes along the arm to the shoulder, sometimes along the shoulder back to the palm of the hand, Ye Feng pondered all night, still have no clue, can''t use the fire in the actual combat, this is chicken ribs. "Why didn''t I think of compressing the flame?" Ye Feng suddenly slaps his thigh, and the whole person ejects. It seems that he has come up with a good idea.Fist big flame in Ye Feng''s hand began to change, smaller and smaller, slowly into the size of an egg, Ye Feng is still compressed. After compression, the flame began to riot, and it could rush out at any time. It was very difficult for Ye Feng to suppress it. If not, he would get angry and set himself on fire. If not, he would be killed. As the flame gets smaller and smaller, the difficulty of control becomes higher and higher, especially the temperature of the flame. It seems that the temperature is much higher after the flame is compressed. If Ye Feng had not refined the gas of the flame, it would have been burned. When it comes to the size of table tennis, it has reached the limit, and Ye Feng''s forehead begins to sweat, because he also feels a breath of terror. If this fireball is thrown out, it must be earth shaking. But Ye Feng is not satisfied, the volume is too large, easy to leak target, Ye Feng continue to compress. The fireball began to be unstable and could explode in Ye Feng''s hands at any time. Ye Feng had to use a lot of real Qi to suppress it and control it within a certain range to avoid injury. At the back, Ye Feng tries to communicate with the fire and feel its law. Everything in the world has spirit, and so does the fire. If he can feel the idea of fire, he can easily control the fire. What fire is, the source of burning, can burn everything, it is the portrayal of masculinity, but also the incarnation of the devil, depends on how you use it. Gradually, Ye Feng''s divine sense passes through the fireball in his hand and feels every change of it. Ye Feng feels like touching his own child and communicating with the fireball in his hand. The atmosphere of the riot slowly stopped, and the flame in his hands seemed to have calmed down a lot, and became more docile, no longer as violent as before. The speed of the Fireball''s shrinking has accelerated a lot. It turns out that it is only the size of a fingernail. Ye Feng stops compressing. It has reached the limit. If the compression continues, the fireball will explode. It is estimated that the whole cave will be destroyed. Hiding the fireball in the palm of his hand, outsiders can''t see it at all. Ye Feng comes to the outside of the cave. The sky is already bright, and there is a trace of fish white in the East. "Go All of a sudden! A golden object flew out of Ye Feng''s hand. It was only the size of the finger cap. Although it could be seen by the naked eye at the moment of throwing, no one would associate the fire with danger. The golden ball flew tens of meters away. Finally, it landed on the ground. "Blow it for me!" Because the fireball is mixed with his own mind, using the mind to control the fireball. "Boom!" A mushroom cloud rises, and a strong ripple shock wave appears. Standing dozens of meters away, Ye Feng feels a gust of wind coming towards him. His body is out of control, and he is hard hit. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s body was lifted, hit inside the cave, looking at the roar from outside, Ye Feng''s face appeared the color of horror. "Crouching trough, so powerful!" Ye Feng came out of the cave and looked into the distance. There was a huge pit where he was hit by the fireball just now. It was about ten meters deep and several feet wide. If he had been a man, he would have been blown to powder. "Is this still my attack? It''s estimated that in the later stage of diwujing, you can kill by this attack!" Ye Feng is deeply shocked, but there are advantages and disadvantages. Ye Feng feels that his fire elixir field is empty. It takes a long time to recover, and constantly absorbs the gas of fire to supplement. In the space, there are any elements, including the gas of flame, but it is not as rich as the fire pestle, so Ye Feng has to absorb from the void and recover slowly. "It seems that I have another attack skill, but what should I call it?" Ye Feng muttered to himself, since these flames can be used as a means of attack, there is always a name. "Fireball? No, it''s too vulgar "Fire attack? More vulgar. " Ye Feng thought of several names, and felt dissatisfied. In a word, he should be domineering. "Fire King technique!" A new word appeared. Ye Feng named the fireball attack as huohuangshu, which was very domineering. "It''s called huohuangshu!" Ye Feng didn''t know that after awakening the first elixir, other elixirs were quietly changing, absorbing other energies of void Qi. After daybreak, Ye Feng stopped staying and headed for Li Yuanguo, striving to arrive at the Moyan mountains as soon as possible to complete this task. Ye Feng thought that going to the Moyan mountains this time would be more conducive to his own development and at least get a lot of exercise. After walking in this plain for nearly a day, Ye Feng finally saw a large number of buildings in the distance. But it''s not prosperous here. Most of them are small towns. Ye Feng didn''t stay. This time he rented a carriage and hired a coachman. Ye Feng didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. He got into the carriage and went to practice at ease. "Young master ye, one day later, we will arrive at Liyuan imperial city. After passing through the Imperial City, we will arrive at the edge of Moyan mountain range in more than ten days."A few days, Ye Feng spent in the carriage, when waiting outside the groom toward Ye Feng said. "Well, when we get to the Imperial City, we''ll have a rest and continue on our way. You''re the reward." Ye Feng spent 1000 spirit stone to hire these two carriages for 20 days, which is absolutely astronomical, but Ye Feng doesn''t care, just for a quiet. A day later, a huge imperial city appeared in front of Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Lift the car curtain, Ye Feng walked down from the carriage, looking at a huge city in front of him, even bigger than Su city, very grand, the wall is ten feet. "Young master ye, this is the imperial city of Li Yuanguo. Let''s go in and have a rest for a day. Let''s continue on our way." The groom seems to be very familiar with the environment here, and takes Ye Feng into the huge imperial city. When you enter the street, there are many shops on both sides, and a large number of warriors shuttle among them. No matter young or old, you can see them on the street. Li Yuanguo''s development is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. "Let''s find a restaurant to eat first, and then find a place to rest!" Along the way, Ye Feng is tired of eating and sleeping every day. He plans to find a place to have a good meal and have a good sleep in Meimei. "Mr. Ye, I suggest you go to zuixiang building. The food there is absolutely the best in the imperial city." The groom recommended a place for Ye Feng. "Well, lead the way, and we''ll go to zuixianlou." Ye Feng doesn''t know where to eat. Since the groom mentioned it, it sounds like a good name. He would not hesitate to be drunk in another country. Through the streets, the horse''s hooves make a Tata sound, leaving a series of notes on the huge bluestone. Anything can attract Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s very strange to enter such a prosperous place for the first time. "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and have a look!" Passing by a shop, Ye Feng suddenly stops. "Di Bao Ge, what a domineering name!" Ye Feng stands in front of the shop, with three huge characters on the plaque. When Ye Feng steps over the threshold and enters the shop, it is much bigger than Ye Feng imagined. "Young master, what can I do for you?" An old man dressed as a servant came up and asked Ye Feng. "I see it says outside that you can also collect some weapons and exchange them for other resources. Is that true?" Ye Feng originally intended to replace some of his useless spirit weapons, but it was useless to keep them. Every time he practiced, the real elixir Ye Feng needed was a terrible quantity. Although he got a lot from Yao Wushuang and Chen Feiyu, he was still unable to satisfy his swallowing speed. "It''s true. If you don''t want to use any weapons, you can exchange them with us." The old man is very polite. Ye Feng was soon let into a special exchange area. Most of the weapons sold here were weapons. Ye Feng even heard that someone was casting weapons. Through the curtain, Ye Feng saw an incredible scene and saw that someone was also using soul inscriptions to depict inscriptions. However, compared with Ye Feng, the inscriptions were too rough. "Excuse me, is it casting weapons inside?" Ye Feng is very interested. "That''s right. Our imperial Pavilion specializes in selling weapons. We have our own foundry and first-class foundry. In the Imperial City, more than 70% of weapons come from our imperial Pavilion." The old man is very proud. What Ye Feng is curious about is not the casting of weapons here, but the soul inscription. According to the current cultivation system, the soul inscription has disappeared. Why did Ye Feng see it just now. "Please forgive me for saying that just now I saw someone depicting some things. Are those also casting weapons?" Ye Feng wants to make it clear that after all, minghun technique is very strange, even to a certain level, depending on Mingwen can improve the level of pills and martial arts. For example, if an ordinary elixir is made by Ye Feng to depict the inscription pattern of the elixir, the quality of the elixir will be greatly improved, which is the horror of minghun master. "Cough, is this young master asking too much? If you are here to exchange weapons, please come here." The old man coughed a few times and seemed unwilling to disclose too much. After all, every shop has its own secrets. It is impossible to disclose all the secrets. "With all due respect, let''s invite you!" Since the other side is not willing to mention, Ye Feng can not continue to ask, until later, have a chance to study the soul inscription. Ye Feng took out all the unused spirit tools in the storage ring, about 40 of which Ye Feng got from others, and some from Merck. "Help me to calculate. I''ll exchange all these magic weapons for real elixirs." Ye Feng needs a lot of real elixirs. This time, he seems to be cruel. A magic weapon is worth at least 5000 real elixirs, and even a good one is higher. "Just a moment, young master. We''ll give you a reply as soon as we finish the identification." Obviously, the old man is also a treasure appraiser. He picked up a magic weapon and looked at it carefully to see if there were cracks and damaged places. Once a magic weapon was damaged, it would be greatly discounted and even could not sell many real elixirs. Every time I look at one, the old man will make a corresponding record. Ye Feng is too lazy to watch it. The divine sense quietly spreads out. It''s still the casting room behind the curtain. When the divine sense arrived at the curtain, it seemed to be blocked by a faint halo, unable to penetrate the past."Sure enough!" Ye Feng thought. If everyone comes in and uses the divine consciousness to investigate, isn''t it clear that everyone can see clearly that the human race has banned the divine consciousness from entering. Ye Feng still didn''t give up. This time, his divine consciousness condensed into a thin soul sword, shaped like a drill. He bumped against the forbidden system to break a gap and enter the casting room. "Hiss!" The soul sword made a hissing sound. It actually passed through the forbidden system. It took a powerful spirit to enter. Even in Diwu, it was not as powerful as Ye Feng''s spirit. After the divine consciousness entered, Ye Feng found a huge refining room. Many people were sweating in it. The temperature here was extremely high. Even if ye Feng''s divine consciousness came in, he could feel a heat wave. There are about ten casting furnaces, nine of which are burning fiercely. Some materials melt into the flame. The caster takes out a big pliers and takes out the resources. The three people work together to clean up the impurities in a piece of metal. Ye Feng is not interested in the common method of refining weapons. Looking to the far right, Ye Feng finds a man in his thirties. He draws curves in his hands and carves out inscriptions. A huge stone explodes in his hands, turns into a liquid, melts into a long sword, and is casting a spirit weapon. Although the inscriptions are very different from those depicted by Ye Feng, they are not even in the same level, but the proficiency of the other refiners is obviously much stronger than Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng only made them for the first time. All of a sudden! The man in his thirties seems to know that someone is peeping behind him. Suddenly he turns back. Ye Feng''s spirit feels naked in the air. Although the other side doesn''t find it, his strong vigilance has found someone sneaking in. "Good vigilance!" Ye Feng in the first time will spirit back, dare not stay, this man''s spirit strength is not weaker than himself, even stronger. The first requirement of cultivating soul inscriptions is that the spirit must be strong. People with weak spirit can''t control the inscriptions at all, so Ye Feng found out when he was near. "Young master, I have finished counting. You have a total of 42 spirit weapons. Three of them are cracked, four of them are damaged, and the others are intact. We need a lot of time to repair the damaged and cracked ones, and we may have to make a big discount in exchange." To tell the truth, the old man found that there were cracks on several spirit weapons, and some of them were damaged in the battle. "Well, you can convert it for me and see how many real elixirs you can get!" Anyway, it''s all for nothing. Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s very important, as long as he can exchange for a real elixir. "Just a moment, I''ll calculate it for you right away!" The old man took out a compass like thing, input various words on it, and soon a row of new numbers appeared. "It''s worth 200000 yuan in total. If you like, we can trade now." The amount given by the old man is fair, almost the same as what Ye Feng thought, and even a little more. "Good, deal!" Ye Feng is very cheerful. "Just a moment, young master. I''ll prepare a real elixir for you right away!" The old man said, went to the back of the counter, it seems to be to prepare for the real elixir. At this time, a man came out of the casting room in the back. He was about thirty years old. At the moment he came out, the whole lobby of the imperial pavilion was buzzing, as if an invisible pressure had been born. This was the soul power. "Master kuzhuqi, why don''t you see him here today?" There was a cry of surprise from the whole imperial Pavilion. It was obvious that this man was very popular. After all, he was the first casting division of the imperial Pavilion. His weapons were almost scheduled to the end of next year. Ignoring the exclamation around, master Ku''s eyes swept around, and the powerful spirit almost swept over everyone. To be called a master at the age of 30, this bitter master is really powerful. After sweeping dozens of people, master Ku finally looks at Ye Feng. When he sweeps Ye Feng, he stops. Walking with his feet, he walked towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. It seems that the other party still sensed his own spirit. For the powerful soul engraver, he was very sensitive to the sense of soul power. If someone uses the spirit to scan Ye Feng once, even after a long time, Ye Feng can recognize him at the first time. This is the strength of the soul master. Master Ku did not speak, but sat down quietly. The old man who had just left also looked puzzled. He did not understand why master Ku suddenly appeared. Master Ku is the pillar of the imperial treasure Pavilion. In everyone''s eyes, except the boss of the imperial treasure Pavilion, master Ku has the highest prestige. If master Ku refuses to refine tools, the imperial treasure Pavilion will close in three days. "Your soul power is very strong. It''s rare to have such powerful soul power when you are so young!" Master Ku''s tone is very calm."I''m flattered!" Ye Feng tone placid, without any excessive expression, the other side did not just insert things, Ye Feng has been very grateful. "Look at you, you seem to know how to refine weapons?" Master Ku continued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Master Ku suddenly asked. He seemed to know that Ye Feng knew how to refine weapons. "Just a little bit of fur." As if they were old friends, they asked and answered each other. "Do you know soul inscriptions?" Master Ku suddenly shot a soul power into Ye Feng''s brain. For the powerful soul engraver, he had absolute acuity, because he could see some inscriptions flowing from each other and could not hide it. Just as Ye Feng saw master Ku, he could see the fluctuation of the inscriptions from his actions. So did master Ku. He left traces of the road and traces of the inscriptions. "Why do you ask?" Although Ye Feng knew that the other side could see it from his body, he was still very surprised and didn''t admit it directly. "This is not a place to talk. Please follow me." Master Ku did not continue to ask, but invited Ye Feng into the inner hall. Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. He doesn''t know whether he should refuse or go in. When he meets the master of soul inscription, Ye Feng naturally wants to know each other, absorb experience from each other, and rely on himself to explore. The time is slow and even prone to mistakes. "What do you have to worry about? Master Ku''s reputation in the imperial city will not harm you as a nobody." See Ye Feng bitter smile, bitter master continued to say. "Since master Ku invited me, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Ye Feng know can not refuse, simply let go. "Please Master Ku was very polite. He got up to let Ye Feng into the inner hall. This is almost the first time that master Ku was so polite to a young man. "Give the coachman a good treat and send the real elixir to the inner hall." Master Ku saw the old man in a daze and gave an order. He ignored a lot of shocked eyes behind him and slowly disappeared into the sight of the public. Entering the inner hall, the scene changes completely. The noise just disappeared, only a touch of elegance. Through a corridor, Ye Feng is led to a small building, which is made of cold bamboo, warm in winter and cool in summer. "Please Ye Feng will be led to the small building above, someone has brought good tea. "Let''s all go down. No one can be within 100 meters without my command." With a wave of master Ku''s hand, all the servants and the guards retreated, far away from the building. "Now there is no outsider here. You can tell me if you also know soul inscriptions." Master Ku continued to ask. "I know a little bit about it." Ye Feng is also honest. Although he has been inherited by the master of soul inscriptions, Ye Feng''s strength is too low, and many powerful inscriptions can''t be depicted at all. He needs to explore and practice in the future. "Sure enough, you just entered the casting room." Master Ku did not go on asking, but asked about what happened just now. "Now that you know it, why ask again." Ye Feng does not want to explain anything, the other side has obviously guessed. "Don''t worry, I don''t have any malice. It''s rare for me to meet a fellow practitioner of soul inscriptions. I want to communicate with each other, hoping to promote a deeper understanding of soul inscriptions." It turns out that master Ku wants to communicate with Ye Feng to promote a deeper understanding of soul inscriptions and learn from each other, which is also a famous saying in the cultivation field. "I just know a little bit about it. It''s hard to be elegant. I''m really afraid of the master." Ye Feng said modestly. "There''s no saying about cultivation. Since you know it, we might as well communicate with each other. This is my soul inscription skill. You can observe it carefully. If it''s useful to you, I hope you can appreciate it." Master Ku was very straightforward. He took out a piece of Rune with a large number of lines on it. However, compared with the rune in Ye Feng''s soul sea, it was very different, even the difference between heaven and earth. This rune is very crude in terms of workmanship and depiction, which can be said to be very inferior. However, this inferior Rune has made master Ku a famous teacher and everyone respects him! Ye Feng had a clue for a while, and asked some questions about refining tools, and some questions about why there was a sense of sluggishness in the process of depicting inscriptions. These are all the problems Ye Feng is facing for the time being. When master Ku heard this, his eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could ask such accurate questions. His understanding of the art of soul inscriptions was beyond his estimation. He was able to point out the problems in a burst of blood, which showed that Ye Feng was very accomplished. At least it took him a long time to solve these problems. The two talked more and more deeply, gradually abandoned each other''s prejudices, even forgot where they were, and indulged in the art of soul inscriptions. Many of the questions Ye Feng asked, even master Ku never met. And these problems happen to be the stumbling block of master Ku''s inability to move forward. Now he suddenly brightens up and gives out a fresh smile. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour passed, and the two talents withdrew from this kind of deepening. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that when you were young, you knew so much about soul inscriptions. I''m willing to be inferior."Master Ku admires Ye Feng deeply. He is shocked by his philosophy and wakes him up, which is of great help to his future achievements. "It''s a joke. I''ve made a lot of profits. Thank you for your continuous explanation. Some places have brightened up for me!" Ye Feng got a lot of experience from the conversation between the two sides. After all, master Ku is a master of refining utensils. He portrays them every day. In terms of familiarity, he is definitely better than Ye Feng. But his soul inscriptions are very poor, which limits his development. From Ye Feng''s gorgeous words, he heard many inscriptions that he had never touched, which opened his eyes. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go. I hope I can continue to communicate in the future." Ye Feng saw that it was late, and he was already on the move. He offered his resignation. Master Ku heard that Ye Feng was going to leave, showing a look of disappointment, but it was impossible to force Ye Feng to stay here. "There will be a youth weapon refining competition in our Imperial City in six days, which is the most grand competition in the whole imperial city. Even people from all big families will participate in it. There will be rich rewards for winning the championship. Are you interested?" Master Ku remembered that the once-in-three-year youth weapon refining competition would start again. At this time, he asked Ye Feng to stay for a few more days. "I''m sorry I can''t attend. I have something important to do. I don''t dare to stay too long." Even if the reward in rich, Ye Feng also have life to take out, in this huge imperial city, there is no back. Jing, even if you get the champion, it is estimated that it will become the target of public criticism. After Su Cheng''s event, Ye Feng will make a lot of analysis on everything. Don''t be confused by the scene in front of you, but think about the long term. "In that case, I won''t delay your trip. If I have a chance, I hope we can meet again." Master Ku was inconvenient to force him to stay. He personally sent Ye Feng out. Before he left the inner hall, an old man was waiting there. He put the elixir Ye Feng exchanged into a ring and gave it to Ye Feng. "I''ll leave at this point!" Ye Feng holds a fist to master chaoku and goes to the deep of the imperial city with the groom. His stomach has already begun to protest. Ye Feng plans to have a good meal. The structure of the imperial city is basically set up around the royal family. In the Imperial City, there are many officials and families who work for the royal family. Undoubtedly, the most powerful ones are the Qi family and the Yang family. These two families have assisted the Li family for many years and divided into two prime ministers. They have a very solid foundation in the imperial city. However, the relationship between these two families is not very good, and they always want to overthrow the other To be the only one. In the face of the clandestine struggle between the two families, the royal family seems to know how to keep the balance between the two families as far as possible, so as not to threaten the safety of the royal family. "My father, there will be a competition for refining utensils in another six days. This time, we must humiliate the whole family so that the family, which is famous for refining utensils, can''t look up." Yang kuitian, a man in his twenties, standing in a courtyard with a fierce look, said that the reputation of the imperial city was second only to the emperor. The Yang family''s compound covers an area of thousands of square meters, occupying almost two streets. It interacts with the Qi family in the South Street. These two families almost monopolize a lot of business in the Imperial City, fighting secretly for many years. "Don''t be careless. Although Qi family''s weapon refining skills have declined, there is no powerful weapon refining master. There is only one Ku master who is struggling to support. However, Ku master is not a member of Qi family, and his age is not allowed. He can''t represent Qi family. If there is no accident, the champion of this youth weapon refining competition will be our Yang family." Yang kuitian is still very alert. "Father, I''ve heard that the royal family has made a lot of money this time. If anyone wins the championship, he can not only ask the royal family to do something for himself, but also get a lot of resources." The young man was full of excitement. "Well, resources are secondary. The most important thing is the wish made by the royal family. If we Yang family win the championship, we can just mention the marriage with the royal family and strive to marry the princess into the Yang family. Then I will see how the Qi family will fight with us." Yang Kuitun showed a look of sophistication, laughing. Many of the Qi family''s disciples are practicing their skills in the workshop, hoping to get good results in the competition six days later, so as not to lose the face of the Qi family. "Father, why are you here?" A 25-6-year-old youth saw an old man coming and said respectfully. "Come and see where Xiao Mei has gone." The old man took a look at the refining workshop inside, frowned slightly, and then asked. "It''s like going to zuixianlou. It''s time for dinner. My little sister has been a hobby since she was a child. She likes to eat zuixianlou''s zuixianji." The young man dotes on his little sister. "Presumptuous, this all when, she still has the mind to go out." The old man is a little angry. "Father calms down. You know, my little sister has no feeling for refining utensils. Even if you force her, it''s useless. It''s better to let my little sister stay at home for a few days and enjoy her family. After all, her daily practice in Tianling college is very boring."The young man defended his sister. "You spoiled it all when you were a child." Then the old man left. After walking for a long time, Ye Feng finally arrived at the zuixiang building. Before he went in, bursts of fragrance came. Ye Feng felt his stomach protesting strongly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Put the horse in the distance, Ye Feng takes the groom to the drunken mansion. When Ye Feng went in, he was shocked. Zuixiang building is divided into three floors. The first floor is where ordinary people eat. There are about 100 tables. The first floor is noisy. There are all kinds of trivialities here. There are still people making a lot of noise. Ye Feng frowns slightly. In addition, there are few free seats on the first floor, so Ye Feng has to go to the second floor. To the second floor, the table is much less, but also sit almost, quiet a lot, Ye Feng is not satisfied, toward the third floor. "Excuse me, young man. All the seats on the third floor are reserved. Please change places." Ye Feng is about to go upstairs when he is stopped by a guard who guards the restaurant. The restaurant is wearing a guard. This is the first time Ye Feng meets him. It seems that there are often people making trouble in this drunken building. "Mr. Ye, forget it. It''s good for us to eat here." The coachman doesn''t want to be fussy, and it''s Ye Feng who can come to zuixiang building. As an ordinary coachman, he doesn''t even have the qualification to come in. However, Ye Feng had to find a seat near the window on the second floor, which was relatively quiet. "You two need something." Here the two are very arrogant, especially to see Ye Feng dressed in ordinary, there is a groom, a pair of eyes above the top, looking at Ye Feng, casually asked. "Young master ye, when you come to zuixiang building, you''d better try their zuixiang chicken. It''s famous far and near. It''s said that the fragrance can spread for hundreds of miles. You can ask about the fragrance of zuixiang chicken from a hundred miles away." Ye Feng doesn''t know what to eat. Anyway, he is very hungry. At this time, the groom reminds Ye Feng. "Well, two drunken chickens, and some of your local characteristics, a jar of good wine, plus a pot of tea!" Ye Feng even ordered several things, and the groom repeatedly smacked his tongue. It''s estimated that these things will cost a lot of spirit stones, and it''s a pain. "There are 1500 spirit stones in all!" The shopkeeper glanced at Ye Feng, but he had to pay for the meal first. He was afraid that Ye Feng would eat free food. "This is 1500 spirit stones." Ye Feng''s face was a little gloomy. "Just a moment. I''ll bring it to you in a moment." Sophomore, record''s over. Get out of here. "Mr. Ye, you don''t mind. Those who can come here to eat are rich or expensive. Maybe they see that we are ordinary people, so they think so." See Ye Feng a little unhappy, at this time the groom with a tone of comfort. Ye Feng of course depressed, out to eat is a happy thing, but also to see people''s face, very uncomfortable. However, the speed of zuixiang building is still very fast. However, in a cup of tea, two huge zuixiang chickens are sent up, and the fragrance is overflowing. This is not an ordinary chicken, but huangmiao chicken. Its skin is roasted to a burnt yellow color, the outer part is burnt and the inner part is tender. The oil flows out along the pores. It is oily but not greasy, and a little crispy. "It''s delicious!" Ye Feng had a taste. The groom gobbled it up long ago, and soon half the chicken went down. "Eh!" After a stick of incense, Ye Feng ate half a chicken and burped. "Comfortable!" After eating dry food for many days in a row, Ye Feng finally had a full meal. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, slowly tasting tea, just the greasy digestion. All of a sudden, there was a rumbling sound from upstairs, and a large group of people came down from the third floor. "Stay away from me, please." From the middle of the second floor and the third floor, there was a soft drink. The fighting sound from above immediately affected the diners on the second floor. They all looked at the third floor and wanted to know what had happened. "Young master ye, let''s go quickly. Most of the three levels are noble disciples. They often fight. We can''t get into trouble, so as not to get into trouble." The groom sees someone fighting on it and immediately says to Ye Feng, hoping to leave here as soon as possible. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng is not willing to be fussy. Besides, he is not familiar with his life and land. He doesn''t understand the environment here. He tries not to make trouble and keeps a low profile. They stood up and were about to leave. They found that the people on the third floor were soon moved to the second floor, and the space that was not very big was full. Even the exit was blocked. If Ye Feng wanted to go out, he had to squeeze through the crowd, which was obviously impossible. Helpless, Ye Feng had to return to the original place, looking at the sudden emergence of this group of people. They were basically divided into two groups. On one side stood more than a dozen young men and women, all about 20 years old, looking at the three girls who were stopped by them. "Xianshao, what else do we have to say to them? The chicks of the whole family have promised to be betrothed to the royal family for a long time. Sooner or later, it''s all your people. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day. Today, we''ll give the bridal chamber ahead of time." An extremely obscene voice appeared. A total of more than ten people, 67 young men, and 34 girls, but one by one their faces are showing lewd color, a look is not good goods.Standing in the front is a man in a gold robe. All the people are around the young man. It is estimated that his identity is not general. In front of these people, there are three young girls. Ye Feng can only see their backs, but can''t see their looks. However, judging from their bodies, they should all be beauties, especially the shadow in the middle. Ye Feng has a familiar feeling. "That''s it, Qi ruomei. You''d better be obedient. Anyway, you''re the king''s man sooner or later. Why be coy?" Golden robe, men''s way. Ye Feng ears move, seems to hear the familiar name, eyes toward these people looked in the past, really know who the familiar shadow is. "Li xianshao, please respect yourself! When did I promise to marry into the royal family Qi ruomei''s Qi Qiqiao gives birth to smoke, and her delicate body trembles. "So what if you don''t admit it? I''ve proposed to your father, and your father has agreed. It''s just one last procedure. This time I''ll ask my father to advance our marriage." The young man in the golden robe is actually Li xianshao, the third son of the Emperor Li Yuan. It is said that he is very romantic. I don''t know how many girls he has ruined in recent years. Now he has extended his magic hand to the whole family and has a good eye on Qi ruomei. "Even if I die, I won''t promise. Don''t blame me if I don''t get out of the way." Qi ruomei''s strength is obviously much higher than that of the other side, but she didn''t do it. If she didn''t worry about her family, she would have killed these people in front of her. Now she can only bear repeated insults from the other side. "You can''t bear it. Your father has promised to marry the royal family, and it''s your father who took the initiative to come to our royal family. This matter has already spread all over the imperial city." Li xianshao has no taboo. He stares at Qi ruomei''s body with pigmented eyes. He can''t jump on it now. "I make my own decisions about my affairs. If I don''t want to, no one has the right to decide my affairs." Qi ruomei was very angry. When she came back, she heard something about it, but she didn''t expect her father to promise the marriage without telling him. "As long as you promise to go back to the palace with me, I promise I will never treat you badly. And if you marry me, you can only increase your family''s weight in the royal family. Why not?" Li xianshao is shameless and seems to be arrogant. In the Imperial City, he is almost a bully except for his brothers. A group of people pressed each other step by step, and soon pushed Qi ruomei to the edge of the second floor window. The two girls who came with Qi ruomei had already been scared out of color. "I advise you to come back with me. Don''t think you are better than me. You can leave here. My guard is downstairs. As long as I give you an order, even if you don''t agree, I can take you back." Qi ruomei''s face is like frost. She can''t avoid it. She has retreated to the edge of the window. If she retreats again, she will fall down the second floor. She stepped on something with one foot. When she looked down, she stepped on a person''s foot. He turned his head to see who was behind him. Qi ruomei fixed her eyes in the same place, as if she saw a familiar face. "You..." Qi ruomei happened to step on Ye Feng''s feet. When she turned her head, she just saw Ye Feng''s face. Although Ye Feng was very sloppy in the cave, her basic appearance didn''t change, just a little dirty. "Don''t look. It''s me." Ye Feng has read her eyes, seems to have recognized himself. "You''re in the inner yard, too?" Ye Feng''s clothes have not been changed. They are the clothes of the inner disciples of Tianling college. Qi ruomei recognizes them at a glance. "That''s right!" Ye Feng replied. When they asked and answered, they ignored a group of young men and women. Seeing Qi Rumei talking to a man behind him, Li xianshao''s murderous spirit came out. "Come on, get rid of all the irrelevant people here." Li xianshao yelled, and soon more than a dozen guards appeared and began to clean up, driving out all irrelevant personnel. "Wow!" It''s only a dozen breathing time. The people on the second floor walk completely. Only Ye Feng is still standing in the same place. The groom hesitates and leaves here to avoid getting angry. Ye Feng doesn''t stop him and doesn''t want to hurt him. "Boy, who are you? Get out of here!" See Ye Feng did not leave, Li xianshao behind a man toward Ye Feng drink reprimand. "This is a public place. It''s not up to you to interfere if I go or not." The more Ye Feng doesn''t want to worry about anything, the more things come to him. Since he meets Qi ruomei, how can Ye Feng leave? After all, they are brothers and sisters of the same school. Moreover, Ye Feng saved Qi ruomei once and couldn''t leave. "You''d better go. I don''t want to disturb you. I can leave myself." See Ye Feng did not leave, Qi Rumei a little moved, or hope Ye Feng quickly leave here. "Do you think I can get out of here safely?" Ye Feng wry smile a, estimate this Li Xian little already arrange a person to kill oneself outside."I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Qi ruomei is a little helpless. "Don''t say anything. Let''s leave here and talk about it." More than ten guards have rushed up from the downstairs. They are all in the territory of Diwu. They are very powerful. Qi ruomei is just at the top of the territory. If she tries to break through, she can''t get out at all. "Boy, you can''t blame others for your own death. You have just been let go." See Ye Feng refused to leave, Li xianshao show ferocious color, unexpectedly intend to kill Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 In the Imperial City, no one dares to disobey Li xianshao''s face. For the first time, someone dares to contradict him and let him kill. "Li xianshao, he is my brother and I, please don''t mix other people in our affairs." Qi ruomei is not willing to implicate Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also saves her once, so she can''t be implicated. "As I said, the opportunity has been given to him and he will not leave here today." Li xianshao''s voice is ferocious. He orders that two guards come out behind him and plan to kill Ye Feng. "I agree to go back with you. Please let him go." Qi ruomei makes a decision that even Ye Feng can''t think of. She sacrifices herself to let Ye Feng leave and give him a favor. "Just take it as if I gave you my life-saving kindness. Please leave!" Qi Rumei turns around and says to Ye Feng. "Alas Ye Feng sighed. "You are so naive." After so many things, Ye Feng has already seen through it. Since Li Xian doesn''t kill anyone, how can he let himself go easily? Even if he lets himself go now, he will probably send someone to follow us. Two guards attack each other to prevent Ye Feng from escaping. Qi ruomei''s face is frosty. Unexpectedly, because of her affairs, her life-saving benefactor is also involved. "I''ll do it later. You can get out of here as soon as possible." Qi Rumei feels guilty. After all, Ye Feng once saved her. So far, she still doesn''t know what Ye Feng''s name is. Ye Feng did not speak, the corners of his mouth draw an arc, although Ye Feng does not want to be fussy, does not mean Ye Feng is afraid of things, bullied up, of course, to fight back. From front to back, they became side by side. Ye Feng stood on the left and Qi ruomei on the right. The two girls who were with Qi ruomei had been scared to hide in the corner for a long time. "Kill him for me!" At Li xianshao''s command, the two guards, like two tigers and leopards, rushed towards Ye Feng. The powerful momentum directly shattered the tables and chairs around them. The two fists, like casseroles, came roaring with gusts of anger. Mercilessly, the two guards come up with a killing move. Qi ruomei is about to make a move when she finds a whirlwind around her. Ye Feng''s body disappears. The phantom shows to the extreme. There are two figures on the scene, both of which are Ye Feng, attacking the two guards respectively. The guard''s speed is fast, and Ye Feng''s speed is faster. His two sharp claws are like swords, and they are directly inserted into the guard''s chest. "Click!" There was a crisp click. Just now, it was still a virtual shadow. After a breath, it turned into substance. Two maple leaves, one left and one right, acted exactly the same way. They were all right-handed and thrust into the chest of the attacking guard. "Die Ye Feng a sharp drink, nail force, will two sternum all crushed, issued a click sound, whole body blood essence in an instant was evacuated, into two corpses. "Give it to me!" After drying them, Ye Feng waved his hand and two mummies flew out, just towards more than ten people on the opposite side. The body exploded in the air and turned into countless pieces of meat. All kinds of stench mixed together. The blood that had not been dried was like a shower of blood. "Get out of the way!" More than ten young girls, especially the ones who were more than ten years old, were scared by their own internal organs. But where did they think, even if it was too late to escape, all kinds of flesh and blood fell down on them, an eyeball burst in front of Li xianshao''s eyes, and all kinds of blood fat sprayed on Li xianshao''s face, which scared him to the ground. "Ah, ah The scene was in chaos. All kinds of screams were heard on the second floor, crying, angry, scared and screaming When all the blood rain was clean, more than a dozen people on the opposite side were already in a mess, some covered their faces, some squatted in the corner, and some lay on the ground twitching. Qi Rumei''s eyes are shocked. She is shocked by Ye Feng''s cruel means, but she is very relieved. "Boy, I''m going to kill you." Li xianshao looked at his golden robe stained with more than ten pieces of meat, constantly shaking his clothes. Finally, he had no choice but to take off his clothes. However, his face was so greasy that he couldn''t even open his eyes. An eye was hanging on the corolla of his head, swinging left and right. "Beyond my capacity, believe it or not, I will kill you all here now." Ye Feng will empty shadow back, a fury. The sudden change just now really caught them off guard. They lived in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. After such a cruel thing, they tore the human body alive. Some people began to retch and vomit all over the floor. At the corner of a wall on the second floor, the young man who was just waiting on Ye Feng shivered. He thought of his high expression on Ye Feng just now. He wished he could take one of his mouth now. Ye Feng''s eyes swept over and scared him to pee his pants."Boy, I don''t care who you are, you have to die today." After Li xianshao''s adjustment, he responded. Other guards soon entered the state. A total of more than ten diwujing guards, two dead and seven or eight others, rushed out together and surrounded Ye Feng. "Kill me, I want him dead, cut him off!" Li xianshao is hysterical and points to Ye Feng. He wishes he could tear Ye Feng up by himself now. But he thinks of Ye Feng''s terrible appearance just now and shrinks his neck. He can only send these guards to kill Ye Feng. In the middle of the Diwu realm, these guards with the best strength are very different from those Diwu realms Ye Feng met. After all, Ye Feng met with a large number of disciples with a rich foundation. "Go away, you''re not a match for these people." Qi ruomei recovered from the shock just now. She saw seven or eight people surround Ye Feng, draw out her weapons, or a pair of collars, and plan to rush out. "No one is going to leave today, smelly girl. I''m going to deal with you when I kill him." Li xianshao has gone mad, and even Qi ruomei scolded him. Sooner or later, seven or eight guards had rushed over. One by one, they were like jackals. They were fierce and evil. They were armed with weapons. All kinds of martial arts staggered in the air, and they chopped down the maple. Ye Feng is not a good stubble either. He has aroused his ferocity. His bloodthirsty mood inside his body has been aroused. Two tiger teeth suddenly grow, like a pair of tusks. However, he quickly shrinks back, and still can''t hide his killing spirit. A powerful momentum burst out, Ye Feng''s ten fingers shot out, his body burst into a meteor, like lightning, rushed into the crowd, and began the journey of slaughter. "Kill Qi ruomei''s speed is fast, and Ye Feng''s speed is faster. At the moment when Qi ruomei starts, Ye Feng has already killed her. She grabs at a guard''s face. "Hiss!" Just like the sword Qi into the body, Ye Feng''s fingernails are not weaker than the sharp sword, and he peeled off the skin on the whole face of the guard. "Ah The guard let out a shrill scream, then fell to the ground and kept wailing. Throw away the face in the hand, and Ye Feng moves obliquely to attack the second person. A long knife just chopped down at Ye Feng. The guard''s face showed excited color, thinking that Ye Feng would definitely die under his own knife. But in the blink of an eye, his dream was shattered. The long sword was frozen in the air, and was pinched by Ye Feng, unable to descend. "Click, click!" The long sword splits inch by inch. Even if it''s a spirit weapon, it''s made of paper paste in Ye Feng''s hand. It can''t stand the test and is crushed into pieces by Ye Feng. "Give it to me!" The pieces in his hand rolled back and ate the guard. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The sound of fragments into the body appeared. Before the guard screamed, he was shot into a hornet''s nest, and could not die any more. Eyes a angry stare, the right side of a guard sword is about to fall, was Ye Feng a look pedal of scared a jump, unexpectedly forgot to hand. But Ye Feng didn''t forget. With one hand, he put his left hand into his abdomen. With a twist, his intestines and stomach were pulled out by Ye Feng. The man looked at a big hole in his lower abdomen and cried. Ye Feng in the way of destroying, even cut several people, still did not stop his pace, backhand punch, hard hit in a guard''s chest. "Click!" See his chest appear a deep pit, collapse a large piece, the whole person flew up, hit the wall in the distance, directly embedded in. Every move, every punch, every change, Ye Feng can take away a human life. Ye Feng is like a meat grinder, where he passes, he is replaced by blood. "Five horses split up!" Ye Feng has even touched the latter two moves. As long as he continues to explore, and combined with soul inscriptions, Ye Feng has absolute confidence to improve the power of the smashed body and broken bones boxing to a congenital martial art. Soul inscriptions are not just about refining weapons. What Ye Feng touches is just skin. The real soul inscriptions are about the way of the road. Each inscription represents a texture of heaven and earth. Once Ye Feng depicts the martial arts inscription one day, he can completely upgrade his martial arts level. After a few breaths, there were seven or eight people just now, but now there are only three or four people left. The last three or four people were too scared to fight and cried out. "Run away!" Even if you can get a lot of resources as a guard for Li xianshao, compared with life, it''s totally insignificant. You gave up Li xianshao and ran away alone. "Come back quickly!" See the escort escape, Li Xian less issued a roar, did not expect, seven or eight people are not Ye Feng opponent, also killed scattered, miserable. The young people who followed Li xianshao just now were all trembling with fright. They were afraid that Ye Feng would come towards them and looked at what happened with frightened eyes."What did you say just now? You want to kill me. Now I want to see how you can kill me. Even your guards have abandoned you." Ye Feng''s cold voice came towards Li xianshao. "You What are you doing? Don''t come here See Ye Feng came, Li Xian less afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 In a short moment, the situation has changed dramatically. Just now, Li xianshao is so high that he even has to speak hard. He looks at Ye Feng stepping on the broken body and retreats step by step. "You What are you doing? Don''t come here Li xianshao, with an extremely frightened tone, did not dare to let Ye Feng close. The scene just now is vivid. Ye Feng is a killing God, a killing God born for killing people. He is cruel, violent, ruthless, decisive and free from any threat. "Are you afraid?" Ye Feng sneered, with a sneer on his face, still came towards him. Qi Rumei stands in the same place and looks at Ye Feng foolishly. It seems that her brain is short circuited. She doesn''t know what to think or what to say. She looks at the bodies everywhere and the dilapidated restaurants. "Please don''t come here. I''m the Third Prince of the royal family. If you kill me, you can''t leave the imperial city." Li Xian is less afraid. Seeing Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, his whole body trembles. "Let you go? It''s ridiculous. You didn''t want to let me go just now. " Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. He grabbed Li xianshao''s neck and lifted him up. "Click, click!" Ye Feng arm a little hard, Li xianshao''s neck issued a click sound, as long as Ye Feng continue to force, the neck will be Ye Feng pinch broken. The fear of death made Li xianshao pale. A smell of fishy smell came out of him. He was scared to pee his pants, and yellow liquid flowed down his pants to the ground. Ye Feng arm slightly increased strength, Li xianshao suddenly screamed. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I can promise you anything you want, as long as you will let me go." Li xianshao screamed. Many people came up from the first floor and saw the scene just now. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s killing method. When he saw the scene again, he cried out. "It''s the third prince who was captured. Who is this boy? He even dares to kill the prince!" Some people recognize Li xianshao''s origin. After all, he often appears in zuixianlou, which many people know. A burst of discussion awakened Qi ruomei who was in the short circuit. "Younger martial brother, you can''t kill him. He is the third prince. If you kill him, none of us can go out alive." Qi ruomei took the initiative to stop Ye Feng from killing Li xianshao. If she really killed him, it would really make a big deal. "It''s dirty to kill such rubbish." Ye Feng knows the truth. It''s OK to kill the guards. If you really kill the third prince, you will surely shock the whole imperial city. This is not Ye Feng''s goal. But for the sake of force, even if the emperor is here, Ye Feng will kill him. This is Ye Feng, a fearless heart. No one can stop him. With a wave of his big hand, he throws Li xianshao out and falls on the ground. His death can be avoided, but his life can''t escape. Ye Feng breaks several bones on him. Suddenly! From Ye Feng''s soul sea, a soul sword shoots straight into Li xianshao''s brain. Ye Feng will make him fear completely and leave an indelible wound in his heart. "Ah Li xianshao screams again, and his spirit is branded by Ye Feng. He looks at Ye Feng with fear. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng was angry. The rest of them scrambled down the second floor and ran away. Qi Rumei gave a bitter smile. He never thought of the ending. However, he didn''t mean to blame Ye Feng. Instead, he was very grateful. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she would have been taken away by Li Xian, or even sullied. "Younger martial brother, let''s go!" Qi Rumei takes a look. There''s no need to stay here. She walks down from zuixiang building with Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, I don''t know your name. How did you come here?" After getting off the restaurant, Qi Rumei asks Ye Feng. "Ye Feng!" "I''m actually going to the Moyan mountains. I''m just passing by." Ye Feng did not hide. "You are Ye Feng?" Hear Ye Feng two words, Qi ruomei issued a exclamation, it seems not strange. "I am Ye Feng. Is there anything wrong?" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and wiped his nose. "Break into Tianxing courtyard, beat the sword and take advantage of the wind, fight back against Tianxing courtyard leader head on, and challenge the assessor Meng Zhongliang at the beginning..." Qi Rumei said a lot. She knew about Ye Feng, but she didn''t see him. "Hey, hey, what you said is a bit exaggerated. I''m also helpless." I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s story had spread all over the inner door, and even was called a heartless boy. "It seems that I underestimate you." Qi ruomei is confident that her strength is good, and her strength in the inner gate is absolutely rare, but compared with what Ye Feng has done, it is insignificant.Ye Feng dares to break into Tianxing courtyard alone to save people, dare to fight back at the entrance examination officer Meng Zhongliang, even in xuanyang tower to face Qu Xing''s difficulties, Jedi''s counterattack, and in the face of XueYue''s cruel treatment, Ye Feng counterattacks back in a cruel way. All these things are not what a new disciple should do, Ye Feng has done. "It''s inconvenient to stay here. It''s estimated that the bodyguard who killed the third prince has been sent back to the palace. You come back to the family with me first, and I''ll let my father come forward to resolve this matter." Qi Rumei this just reaction come over, take Ye Feng to leave here quickly. Not long after Ye Feng left, a group of troops appeared and surrounded the whole zuixiang building. Li xianshao was the leader, but after a search, Ye Feng had already disappeared. "Search for me. I''m going to break this boy to pieces." Li xianshao let out a roar. "Third prince, we''ve sealed the gate of the city. Even if it''s his wings, we can''t escape." A man in armor came out. His breath was very strong. He turned out to be the peak of Diwu. "I''ll find them all. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll find the boy." Li xianshao is hysterical. What happened just now has already spread to the palace. Those aristocratic sons who have a grudge against Li xianshao have already laughed and even fallen into the well. After all, the palace is not so peaceful, and intrigues emerge one after another. In the Imperial City, there is no shortage of princes. There are a lot of princes under each generation of emperors. In the end, they all want to win the right to inherit the emperor. Among all the princes, Li xianshao can only be regarded as the middle class. He knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. "Third prince, you didn''t just say that this boy was with the girl of Qi family. Is it possible for him to go back to Qi family?" At this time, the general came and said to Li xianshao. "Come on, let''s go home!" With a big wave of his hand, Li xianshao led the army to the Qi family. "The third prince can''t, absolutely can''t, Qi family is the founder of the country, even the Emperor didn''t dare to do so, leading the army to Qi family." The general stopped Li xianshao. Although Li xianshao was eating, drinking and having fun, he still knew something about the relationship in the imperial city. His face was gloomy. He did not dare to go. He was just confused. "Then what should we do? We can''t let this kid get away with it." Li xianshao also has no way, if ye Feng is really in the Qi family house, he really can''t go to the door to ask for someone. "It''s easy..." With that, the general came over. "Well, well, let''s do it. With the help of other people''s hands, it''s a clever plan!" Li Xian laughed less. "However, the third prince, when you go back this time, you will still cry with the emperor and try to get this boy out. We are ready for it." The general continued. "Don''t worry. After I go back, I''ll ask my father to advance my marriage with Qi family girl. It''s better to set it in the refining contest six days later. As soon as the contest is over, we''ll have the wedding immediately." Although Li xianshao indulges in extravagance, he still has some brains. A group of people quickly withdrew, and the street became calm again. But Qi family is not calm, the arrival of Ye Feng, as if a bomb, the original calm Qi family blow up the pot. "Mischief, mischief, it''s sheer mischief!" The head of the Qi family is the Prime Minister of the dynasty. At this time, he was at a loss and walked back and forth in the hall. He didn''t know what to say. Watching Qi ruomei come back, he looked angry. He knew what happened just now and couldn''t vent his anger. "Father, I don''t care. Ye Feng is my life-saving benefactor, and he saved me twice. In any case, you should save him once and send him out safely." Qi Rumei doesn''t care and strongly demands that her father send Ye Feng away. "Little sister! You''ve made a big mistake this time. My brother can''t help you. It''s a capital crime to hurt the prince. " Standing on one side, there was a young man with a helpless face. "Elder brother, I know you love me the most. My father was wrong about this. Without my consent, he even agreed to Li xianshao''s marriage proposal. Even if he killed me, I would not agree to this marriage." Qi Rumei''s face is frosty and her will is firm. "Brother, of course, loves you. Do you know who you''ve offended? The prince of the dynasty, and now it''s the turning point of the weapon refining competition. My father has broken his heart for the weapon refining competition. Now you''re here again, alas!" The man sighed. "Cough!" At this time, Ye Feng cough a few times, interrupted the conversation between them. "This matter has nothing to do with elder martial sister Qi. I killed the person. I''ll take care of anything." Seeing that Qi Rumei is in a dilemma, Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay and plans to leave here. Some human affairs must be borne by himself. As a man, he should be more daring. "Just a moment, young master Ye. We don''t mean that. We can''t thank you enough for saving my younger sister twice in a row. How can we stand by and watch? It''s just that this matter is rather difficult. Let''s consider how to deal with it."The young man stopped Ye Feng. If Ye Feng was really allowed to leave, the Qi family would not have any face. To a life-saving benefactor, he was allowed to leave, and even pushed him into the fire pit. "You all go down, Qi Liang. You are welcome to young master Ye. I''ll go into the palace now." At this time, the owner of the house said, meaning is very obvious, did not let Ye Feng leave, himself alone into the palace face saint, explain this thing clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Young master ye, please!" After the head of the Qi family left, Qi Liang led Ye Feng to the guest room to serve as a guest of honor. "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to worry. Since my father is willing to come forward, this matter will be solved successfully. You can settle down here. When the matter subsides, we will send you away." Qi Liang is very polite. "Thank you Ye Feng holds a fist and enters the house to practice at ease. In Yang''s courtyard, a big laugh rang out. "Hahaha, God really helps me. I''m worried that I won''t have the chance to repair the old man of Qi family. This is really the best chance given by God! This time, I''ll see how the old man of Qi family fights with me. " Yang kuitian laughs after receiving that Ye Feng kills Li xianshao''s guard and injures Li xianshao. "Father, this Qi old man is so calculating that he used his daughter to win over the relationship with the royal family. It seems that he has given up the contest for the champion of the refining competition, otherwise he would not marry his daughter to Li xianshao." A young man stood beside Yang kuitian with a happy face. "The Qi family is out of skill. If we can''t get good results in the weapon refining competition, once we win the championship, we will propose to marry the palace leader. At that time, we will be the Royal relatives and relatives, and we will immediately open the gap with the Qi family. The Qi old man is cunning enough to marry his daughter into the palace. He is also the Royal relatives and relatives." Yang kuitian seems to understand Qi Sheng''s mind. "It''s a pity that Li xianshao was injured this time. It depends on how the Qi family ends up. In addition, there is no good talent for refining utensils, and his daughter is in a big disaster. By this time, Qi laopifu must have entered the palace." Yang kuitui Tian is worthy of being Qi Sheng''s old opponent. "Tell the emperor, Prime Minister Yang, to see you!" At this time, the eunuch who had just gone out came back and preached to the emperor. "Qi Xiangxian and so on, just as Yang Xiang came, we haven''t talked together for a long time, just take this opportunity to have a good talk." The Emperor didn''t give Qi Sheng a chance, so he announced Yang kuitian. Qi Sheng heard that Yang kuitian was coming, and he felt a thump in his heart. He knew that the event was not good. Yang kuitian must have known about it, and he must have taken this opportunity to strike himself hard. But a cup of tea time, Yang kuitian swaggered into the golden palace. "Oh, Qi Xiang, you''re here too. You''re very polite!" When Yang kuitian saw Qi Sheng standing on one side, he immediately saluted Qi Sheng and was very polite. "Yang Xiang is so polite!" Qi Sheng''s Kung Fu on face is still achieved. Although they are secretly intriguing, they are very friendly here in front of the emperor. They can''t see any bad feelings at all. "Today, two people love each other at the same time. Is there anything good happening?" The emperor''s Lord said with a smile. "It''s really a good thing to inform the emperor. The three-year refining competition is about to start. Our country, Li Yuan, has been building up a country by refining utensils for thousands of years, especially in today''s generation. It''s all thanks to the emperor. Isn''t it a good thing?" Yang Kui''s word is smooth, and he does not forget to flatter the emperor. This flattery is really on the point. "In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. I don''t know what new stars will appear in this competition. I can continue to play for the royal family in the future." In every competition, the elites who are selected are basically attracted by the royal family, and finally become the Royal people. There is nothing wrong with this. The three-year competition held by the royal family is to attract talents and strengthen their own strength. "Two lovers, I don''t know if you are ready for the weapon refining competition. It''s the highlight of your family every year. It should be the same this year. Don''t let the lonely King down." The emperor continued. "I will live up to the emperor and take out the best weapon refining disciples to participate in this weapon refining competition." They both said at the same time that they did not mention Li xianshao. "Oh, I almost forgot what you were going to say just now." At this time, the emperor patted his forehead and pretended to be confused. "Huihuangzhu, today in the daytime, the little girl was young and ignorant, and hurt the prince. This matter is my weak discipline. I hope the prince will not bear grudges. After I go back, I will make a good punishment." Qi Shengxian remorses himself and hopes that the prince will make the matter small and trivial. "It''s a great crime to hurt the prince. As prime minister, don''t you understand the laws of Li Yuanguo?" At this time, Yang kuitui Tian spoke, with a shocked tone and exaggerated expression. He didn''t know. He was shocked! "Yang Xiang joked. It''s really a big crime to hurt the prince, but the little girl is really young and ignorant, and the prince is OK. I hope the emperor can handle it leniently. I''m willing to make atonement for the little girl." Qi Sheng had been cursing Yang kuitian for a long time, but with the emperor in the Jinluan palace, they had to keep a friendly appearance and had to fight secretly."It turns out that Qi Xiang came here for this matter. Today, the lonely king has heard a little about it. Dog is also responsible for it. Qi Xiang should not have any psychological burden. After all, Li Yuanguo has made great contributions to the Qi family." The emperor''s words were ambiguous, like not blaming the Qi family, but also satirizing the Qi family''s success. How can Qi Sheng not understand that if possible, the royal family will clean up these deep-rooted aristocratic families, because these aristocratic families are so powerful that if they rebel, they may even endanger the royal family. Therefore, the emperor must balance. This is the way of the emperor. He knows that he can cure the crime of the Qi family, but he can''t, because once he is punished, he will leave a estrangement to avoid falling out with the royal family. Moreover, it''s not what the royal family wants to see to leave the Yang family alone. No one wants to break this subtle relationship. "The emperor''s benevolence is great. Although the Qi family is a great contribution to the founding of the country, it has always been loyal to the royal family. Please forgive me for what happened today." Qi Sheng continued. "Yang Xiang, you should also know what happened today. Do you have any opinions?" The emperor asked Yang kuitian at this time. "Back to the emperor, according to the opinions of the ministers, although the Qi family is guilty, it''s no more than a minor crime. After all, it''s not the Qi family who hurt the prince. If Qi Xiang really wants to atone, he might as well hand over the real murderer, which can also be regarded as an account to the prince." Yang kuitian received Li xianshao''s letter at the first time, hoping that Yang kuitian could help him deal with Ye Feng. When he was on the street, the general suggested that Li Xian should take advantage of Yang kuitian to deal with Qi Xiang. In this way, he could find out the real murderer. Anyway, he would not endanger Qi''s family. Let''s see how Qi Sheng would deal with it. "Good!" Hiding in the distance, Li xianshao patted his thigh and yelled "yes". His goal is to find Ye Feng out. This is his goal. As for punishing Qi family, although he is a waste, he knows in his heart that it is obviously impossible. "Oh, it turns out that the one who injured the dog was not Qi family. What''s the crime of Qi Xiang and Qi family?" The emperor looked at Qi Sheng and asked suspiciously. "Back to the emperor, to tell you the truth, the young man who hurt the prince is giving up. This young man is a little girl''s brother, and you should know that Tianling college is an ancient school. If we deal with their disciples, we will also criticize them later. Once Tianling college starts to track down, we Li Yuanguo can''t explain it." Qi Sheng is very clever. Although Li Yuanguo''s strength is not lower than that of Tianling college, there is still a big gap. If it is true, Tianling college can sweep the whole Li Yuanguo as long as it dispatches a strong man in Shenwu realm. After all, there is no strong man in Shenwu realm in Li Yuanguo. Qi Sheng hopes that the emperor will let Ye Feng off for once, regardless of the name of Tianling college. "Qi Xiang is looking for an excuse for himself. Should Tianling college hurt our prince? It''s obvious that you don''t look up to the strength of Li Yuanguo, just a little disciple. Tianling college doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Li Yuanguo for a disciple. " Yang kuitian is pressing forward step by step. Words will Qisheng said speechless, actually speechless, eyes a turn, Qisheng continued to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 It is obvious that Yang kuitian is well prepared, and every sentence is aimed at Ye Feng to help Li xianshao. A small help can be exchanged for a prince''s support in the future. The benefit is self-evident. Yang kuitian certainly doesn''t want to give up and turns the topic to Ye Feng. Hearing Yang kuitian''s words, Qi Sheng was annoyed and couldn''t attack in front of the emperor. "Tell the emperor that this matter is due to the little girl, and it should be undertaken by our Qi government. If the emperor thinks that the injury to the prince will be punished, please punish me." Qi Sheng knew that when Yang kuitian came, things would never be on his side. He simply let the emperor decide for himself and did not want to talk too much with Yang kuitian. "Qi Xiang, you are giving the emperor a difficult problem. Even if your Qi family really hurt the prince, the emperor won''t do anything about your Qi family. What do you want to do? You want to shield a boy who has nothing to do with your Qi family." Yang kuitian sneered. "Yang kuitian, you are presumptuous. I''ll talk to the emperor. When is your turn to interrupt?" Qi Sheng was angry at last, and they pinched each other in the hall. "All right, all right, stop it." The emperor''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He was thinking about what happened just now. It''s impossible to punish the whole family. If the matter of hurting the prince is covered, how can the royal family face in the future. "Hum!" Two people immediately separate, each cold hum. "Qi Xiang, I can not pursue this matter, but if you give me a satisfactory answer, it can be regarded as blocking everyone''s mouth." The emperor spoke. "Father, you can''t let this boy go." Li xianshao a listen not to pursue Ye Feng, quickly stand up body, urgent said. The emperor''s eyes glared angrily, and Li xianshao squatted down again. "Back to the emperor, the little girl has been betrothed to the third prince. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s just a couple''s little conflicts before marriage. There''s no loss of face for the royal family. As long as the emperor announces it, it''s a quarrel between the third prince and the little girl for some trivial matters. As for outsiders, no one knows. Isn''t it happy for all?" Qi Sheng wants to make things small. The emperor thought for a while, and glanced at Qi Sheng casually. He seemed not satisfied with Qi Sheng''s request, but there was no good way. "Yang Xiang, what do you think?" The Emperor didn''t speak and asked Yang kuitian. "Everything is up to the emperor." Yang kuitian is very cunning. He knows that when he makes a decision, he will never interrupt. His goal has been achieved. What Li xianshao asked him to do has been accomplished. Yang kuitian never thought about digging out the murderer, because the emperor did not dare to take the family. That''s the point. "Since the Prime Minister of Qi has said that, it''s hard for the orphan king to say anything more. It''s really bad for the royal family to hurt the prince. It''s hard to convince the public if they don''t punish him. As a punishment for the whole family, they will take back their troops. The Prime Minister of Qi has no opinion about such a punishment." Although the emperor forgives this, he has recovered one troop of Qi family, which is equivalent to one million people. The whole Qi family is only five troops, accounting for 30% of Li Yuanguo''s troops, 60% of the royal family''s troops, and 30% of the Yang family''s troops. Now one troop has been withdrawn. The strength of Qi family obviously lags behind that of Yang family. Qi Xiang''s face is blue and irrefutable. This is the best result. Ye Feng has been saved, but his troops have been lost. If Ye Feng is handed over, his troops will be preserved, but Qi''s face will be lost. No matter how Qi Sheng chooses, he will lose the same thing. Qi''s military strength and face can''t afford it. "Thank you, Lord. I don''t have any opinions!" Under Yang kuitian''s sneer, Qi Sheng took a punch and didn''t retort. "Well, everything is happy. Today, when you two love each other, I''m ready for a banquet. Let''s have a drink together." The emperor burst out laughing. "Back to the emperor, I still have a lot of trivial things to deal with in my family, so I won''t drink with the emperor. When I have a chance, I will drink with the emperor." Qi Sheng refused. "Oh, yes, there will be a competition in the next few days. Both of you Aiqing should be very busy, so I won''t delay you. I hope both of you will come out with the best refiners and hold a magnificent competition." The emperor did not detain him. With that, Qi Sheng and Yang kuitian retreated together, and each of them hummed coldly and went their separate ways. "Father, why don''t you find out that boy? I''ll kill him myself." Li xianshao doesn''t understand why his father let this boy go. "Silly boy, do you think my father doesn''t want to take revenge for you? If I''m really impatient, I can''t take back all the troops. I have to thank you for being my father. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t take back so many troops. Qi Sheng, the old fox, will be furious when he goes back."When the emperor said that, he began to laugh. His child was injured. It''s very worthwhile to exchange for a troop. "Pa!" Back home, Qi Sheng slapped on the table, very angry. "I''m very angry. Li Tiansha, an old fox, is very good at calculating. From the beginning, he wanted to take back our troops." Qi Sheng was so angry that he broke all the tea utensils on the table. "Father, calm down. Now that the matter has been solved, we are making a long-term plan. We can gradually build up our military forces. In a few years, we will have the same family as the Yang family." Qi Liang quickly comforted that since everything had happened, anger could not solve any problem. "You go down first, I''ll be alone!" Qi Sheng waved his hand and let Qi Liang go down first. "The boy''s gone!" Qi Liang finished, and quickly retired from his father''s study. The fact that the Qi family had been taken away from the army soon spread all over the Qi family, and all kinds of comments came out frequently. Ye Feng''s injury to the prince has been known. Some people think that Ye Feng did the right thing, after all, to help the young lady. Others think that Ye Feng has more things to do. Anyway, the young lady will be less than Li Xian sooner or later, with different opinions. "Ye Feng, please don''t mind, don''t listen to what others say." In a courtyard, Qi ruomei is afraid that Ye Feng has any idea, and quickly comforts her. "Elder martial sister Qi, don''t worry about me. I''m going to leave tomorrow to finish the task earlier, or go back to practice." Ye Feng plans to leave the family, anyway, the matter has been solved, there is no need to stay. "You''re leaving so soon, won''t you stay a few more days?" Qi ruomei stares at Ye Feng. She seems unwilling to leave. She ignores the young man from the earliest and gradually becomes blind. "There is no need to stay here." Ye Feng has decided to go, although the time to college did not say long, Ye Feng still does not want to delay too long. "In that case, I won''t insist." Qi Rumei was a little dejected. She turned around and looked at the lotus pool. "Miss, master Ku knows you are back and wants to see you." At this time, a servant girl came over and said to Qi ruomei. "Oh, please Qi Rumei seems to be very concerned about this bitter master. "Since you have guests, I''ll leave first!" Ye Feng said, will leave. "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t have to leave. It happens that I can introduce you to master Ku. He is the best craftsman in our family, and he is very congenial with me. When I was a child, I always like to watch master Ku. I always feel a kind feeling. From then on, I will watch master Ku''s work, but that was several years ago Love. " Qi Rumei said quickly. "Do you like refining?" Ye Feng asked. "No, I don''t like refining utensils, but I like to see Master Ku refining utensils. I''m always familiar with that feeling. I haven''t seen master Ku refining utensils since I joined the college." Qi said. After only a few dozen breaths, a burly man came in. "Xiaomei, why don''t you go back to the imperial city and see me?" A rough voice appeared and a man in his thirties came in. "I haven''t made time yet. Please forgive me." Qi ruomei is very respectful. "Eh, ye boy, why are you here?" Master Ku''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Feng, very shocked. "I''ve met master Ku." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect to meet Master Ku here. He was relieved to think that he was the best craftsman in the family. "Do you know each other?" Qi Rumei was shocked in the same place. Ye Feng just came to the imperial city for the first time. How could she know Master Ku. "To know, not only do we know each other, but we are also friends who forget our years. For brother ye, master Ku has great respect." When talking about Ye Feng, master Ku changed his old image, but he was solemn and even awed. "Master Ku is joking. How can you make master Ku respect you?" Ye Feng said awkwardly. "Wait, what the hell is going on? How do you know each other?" Qi Rumei''s brain was short circuited for the second time in a day, and she couldn''t turn around. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing Qi Rumei''s puzzled face, master Ku and Ye Feng laugh. There is a kind of heart to heart relationship between master Ye Feng and master Ku, which outsiders can''t understand. "You all bully me. Come on, how do you know each other?" Qi Rumei is angry. "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk."Master Ku actually holds Ye Feng''s shoulder, ignoring Qi ruomei, who is angry standing on one side, and both leave here. Qi ruomei pushed her foot, but she had no choice but to follow her and want to know what was going on. The three came to the center of the courtyard, where there was a table, and several sat down at the same time. "Xiaomei, I just received the news that you hurt the prince. What''s the matter?" It turns out that master Ku came here for this matter, otherwise he would not have come here specially. "So you know all about it." Qi Rumei gave a wry smile and didn''t explain. "What''s going on outside is true?" Master Ku had already found out before he came. He came to see Xiaomei. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t expect to see Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Qi ruomei''s face is gloomy. It''s secondary to hurt the prince. The main reason is that her father promised to marry Li xianshao, the third prince. It''s hard for Qi ruomei to accept. "It''s hard for you to get married to the royal family. I can only discuss it with you for you." Master Ku is also helpless. "Thank you, master Ku Qi Rumei gave a gift to master Ku. "Well, I won''t delay the chat between you two. Don''t leave now, ye boy. Since you know you are in Qi mansion, you have to chat with me for three days and three nights." Master Ku, with a smile on his face, glanced at the two faces. His smile was very strange. Ye Feng wry smile, originally intended to leave tomorrow, now meet bitter master, certainly won''t so easy to let go. "Come on, how do you know Master Ku?" After master Ku left, Qi ruomei fixed her eyes firmly on Ye Feng''s face, which made Ye Feng feel embarrassed. The main reason was that she was looked at by a peerless beauty, and no one could stand it. In desperation, Ye Feng tells us how to know Master Ku. In many places, Ye Feng blurs it out. For example, divine consciousness enters the casting room, and there are some things about soul inscriptions. Ye Feng doesn''t mention them. "Master, master Ku is here. He wants to see you!" In the study, Qi Sheng''s anger has not dissipated. "Please come in, master Ku Qi Sheng''s face softened a lot, and his anger gradually dissipated. When the door was pushed open, master Ku restrained his smile and entered the study with a solemn face. "See you Master Ku immediately saluted. "Master Ku, don''t be polite!" Qi Sheng is still very polite to see Master Ku. After all, most of Qi''s current refining skills depend on master Ku. Without master Ku, Qi''s harvest will shrink by at least one third. "Master Ku, you''re here just in time. The weapon refining competition is about to start. But now there are no outstanding disciples in the whole family. I need to trouble you to improve your weapon refining level in the last few days." Qi Sheng put what happened during the day behind him, and let''s go through the competition. "Mr. Xiang, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that there are top-ranking master craftsmen in Qi''s mansion. They can take part in this competition. Even master Ku is willing to bow down to this master craftsmen." Master Ku said slowly. "Oh, when will another master of weapon refining appear in Qi mansion? Why don''t I know?" Qi Sheng is very confused. "This man is not a member of the Qi government. He is in the government now. If we can get the help of this man, let alone the champion, no one in the younger generation of Li Yuanguo will surpass this master." Master Ku looked in awe and seemed to admire him very much. His tone was very solemn. "Tell me who it is Qi Sheng heard that there were still such people in the house and asked quickly. "Don''t worry about it. I still have one more thing today. Why does Xiangye promise to marry Xiaomei to the Third Prince Li xianshao?" Master Ku was very puzzled. With the strength of the family, he didn''t have to get involved with the royal family. Why waste a daughter to make friends with the royal family. "Well, do you think I''m willing to do this? If it wasn''t for our lonely family, why would I be here?" Qi Sheng said helplessly. "If Xiaomei does marry Li xianshao, it will ruin her life." Master Ku knows the difficulty of Xiangye, but remembering that Qi ruomei married Li xianshao makes him resentful. "Well, I''ve agreed to this matter. Now it''s too late to change it. The royal family has ordered that the wedding will be held as soon as the competition is over." Qi Sheng doesn''t want to continue to talk about it. It has reached an irreparable point. Even if master Ku pleads, Qi Sheng agrees, and the royal family won''t agree. "Just now you said that there was a master craftsman in Qi mansion. Now you can tell who it is." Qi Sheng is most concerned about this matter in front of his eyes. He has not won the championship for two consecutive times. If he can''t get it this time, he will lose his face. "It''s the boy who hurt li xianshao. Now he''s in the mansion." Bitter master did not hide, will know Ye Feng things out. "He?" Qi Sheng seems to be a little unconvinced. Ye Feng seems to be only 17 or 18 years old. He is awed by master Ku. Qi Sheng is a little unconvinced. "Since ancient times, heroes are young. Qi Xiang, you didn''t have a deep talk with him. If you know his understanding of weapon refining, you will also admire him deeply." Master Ku sighs. Rao Shi has been engaged in weapon refining for decades, but he still can''t catch up with Ye Feng. "But you only said that his perception of weapon refining, not the real weapon refining, is totally different. He only knows theory, but not weapon refining, which can''t help us to manage our family."What master Ku said just now are all theories, which are totally different from the actual refining of utensils. "Wrong, he is not only knowledgeable about refining utensils, but also far beyond me." Master Ku was shocked when he saw the Qiu Sha refined by Ye Feng. After 30 years of refining, he had never refined such a high-level spirit weapon as Qiu Sha. "But how can we get him to agree and help our family compete in this weapon refining competition?" After all, Ye Feng is not a family man. If Ye Feng doesn''t agree, it''s useless for anyone to go. "I''ll take care of this matter first. After all, I have no estrangement with him and it''s easier to communicate with him." Master Ku volunteered to persuade Ye Feng to help the Qi family take part in this competition. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I hope Ye Feng can help our family win the championship of this youth weapon refining competition. As for the reward, I can''t miss him!" Qi Sheng immediately ordered. "Time is pressing. I''ll go now. I''ll leave first. I''ll inform the prime minister as soon as I have news." With that, master Ku left the study. When Ye Feng and Qi Rumei chat about a cup of tea, they go back to their room. They plan to leave here and go to the magic Flame Mountain after tonight. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng was about to rest when the door was knocked and made a sound. "The door is open, please come in!" Ye Feng''s divine sense had already been sent out, and he also felt the spirit of master Ku, so he quickly dressed and went down to the ground. "Master Ku''s sudden visit, do you want to discuss the skill of refining weapons?" Ye Feng thought that master Ku came suddenly, but he still found himself to discuss the problem of refining the hair. "I came here today to discuss with you. As for the skill of refining weapons, we will discuss it later." Master Ku frowned slightly, and they sat down separately. "Master Ku, please say it Ye Feng poured tea for master Ku and said. "Ye Feng, I''m here to ask you to help me do something and help the whole family. I don''t know if you want to." Master Ku didn''t say what it was. He wanted to find out about Ye Feng. "Master Ku is serious. If I can do anything, I will help. If I can''t do it, even if I promise, I can''t do it." See bitter master embarrassed appearance, Ye Feng said. "Li Yuanlian, the outstanding young master of our country, doesn''t want you to take part in the competition immediately Master Ku didn''t hide, he told the purpose of his coming. "I''m not a family man. Besides, I don''t want to take part in such a competition. Master Ku, please take it back!" Ye Feng didn''t want to take part in the competition, so he refused. "Ye Feng, don''t be anxious to refuse. Listen to me." Master Ku expected that Ye Feng would refuse. After all, Ye Feng had no relatives. Why should Ye Feng help the whole family. "Go ahead, please Ye Feng did not interrupt, let master Ku finish. "This competition involves the fate of the Qi family in the future. This time, because of the injury to the prince, the Qi family has been taken away. If you lose in the competition, I''m afraid the Qi family will not be better. More importantly, are you willing to watch Xiaomei marry into the palace, or just now you didn''t see Xiaomei''s eyes on you?" Master Ku tells us the relationship of interests. The Qi family has lost a lot of troops. Although it has nothing to do with Ye Feng, it is Ye Feng who hurt the prince. If Ye Feng is willing to help the Qi family, it is also a favor to the other side. Ye Feng pondered! Ye Feng doesn''t care about the rise and fall of the Qi family, but when Qi ruomei marries Li xianshao, it''s true that Ye Feng doesn''t feel like it. It''s not that Ye Feng has any idea about Qi ruomei. He just thinks that a flower is inserted in cow dung. If he doesn''t see Li xianshao, it''s OK. Ye Feng has seen it with his own eyes. But master Ku said that Qi ruomei looked at Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng was even more puzzled. He had met Qi ruomei no more than three times before and couldn''t talk about the relationship between men and women. As for what Qi ruomei thought, Ye Feng didn''t know, and Ye Feng didn''t want to talk about men and women too early. "I don''t want to force you. If you want to, it''s good. If you don''t agree, we can''t force you. If you really have the heart to let Xiaomei marry Li xianshao, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here today." Bitter master see Ye Feng face appear hesitant color, continue to say. "But even if I took part in the weapon refining competition, I can''t save elder martial sister Qi''s fate of marrying Li xianshao. After all, this matter has spread all over the imperial city." Ye Feng admits that he really doesn''t want Qi ruomei to marry Li xianshao, but now it''s irreparable. "As long as you are willing to participate in this competition, things will turn for the better." Master Ku heard ye Fengsong''s tone and was pleased."Because this time is different from previous years, the winner will be able to ask the royal family to do something for himself, which is also the promise given by the royal family. If you win the championship, you can ask the royal family to cancel the marriage." Master Ku finally got to the point. "Let me think about it for a few days!" Ye Feng did not directly agree, but consider a few days, in making a decision. "Well, as long as you''re willing to agree, it''s not a waste of Xiaomei''s affection for you." Master Ku said and laughed. "Master Ku, don''t make fun of me!" Ye Feng a black line, no matter bitter Master said the truth. "You really pretend to be confused, don''t you know that Xiaomei has taken a fancy to you." Master Ku patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Ye Feng was bitterly laughed by master Ku''s words. He didn''t think about it at all. Now Ye Feng''s goal is to cultivate and strive to step on the top of martial arts as soon as possible, or even break the void and go to the fairyland. "Young ye, take good care of it. Don''t let Xiaomei down. I''ll go first." Master Ku laughed, leaving a black line of Ye Feng standing in the room. In the next few days, no one came to disturb Ye Feng. Master Ku came several times instead of mentioning the weapon refining competition. He just talked with Ye Feng about the skill of weapon refining. In these days, Ye Feng''s knowledge of soul inscriptions has improved a lot. What Ye Feng lacks is experience, and what master Ku lacks most is experience. One is rich in theory, the other is rich in experience. They study and learn from each other, and their soul inscriptions are improving unconsciously. After all, Ye Feng didn''t talk about the real core of soul inscriptions, just some unimportant inscriptions. Ye Feng didn''t say the real road inscriptions. Ye Feng had to guard against evil intentions. "Ye Feng, there will be a weapon refining competition in three days. How are you thinking about it? Time is pressing. We need to submit the participants." In a yard, master Ku stops talking about the art of refining utensils and asks Ye Feng. "I can promise you, but I have a request!" Ye Feng agreed to participate in the competition, but there is a request. "Say what you want." Master Ku looks excited. No matter what he asks, he will agree as long as he can do it. "It''s very simple. I want to get all the rewards for this championship." If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Ye Feng is also a mortal. If you take the risk to participate in the weapon refining competition, you must have the corresponding reward. "Of course, if you can win the championship, you''ll get all the resources you need, and you won''t charge a cent, and you''ll even have to give you a lot of treasures." Master Ku thinks it''s still a big deal. How can he attach importance to the reward of the champion of the competition for such a big family business? What they want is honor. The whole family can''t afford to lose people, so they have to rally and win back the champion. The reason why Ye Feng needs resources is that he thinks that in another period of time, he will break through the territory of Diwu. At that time, the resources he needs will be huge. Ye Feng must gather together as soon as possible and rely on doing tasks very slowly. Entering the blood devil battlefield, you can hunt and kill a large number of blood demons, but it takes time and effort, and there are not countless blood demons. Once all the blood demons are killed here, Ye Feng has to change the area, which is not cost-effective. If you can get a lot of resources in the weapon refining competition, Ye Feng thinks it''s a good choice. In addition, he represents the whole family, and the safety problem is also greatly guaranteed. In the Imperial City, no one dares to call the attention of his family. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the whole imperial city suddenly became lively. In the center of the Imperial City, build a huge square, and on the side of the square, there is a palace, when the Royal people will appear here. This time, a total of ten disciples of the Qi family took part in the weapon refining competition, and Ye Feng was one of them. Many people were puzzled why they wanted to use Ye Feng to participate in the competition. It seemed that they were only seventeen or eighteen years old, and even if they were refining weapons, they were only three or two years old. Because there is a strict age limit for the youth competition, which must be within the age of 25, many qualified old craftsmen of the Qi family can not participate in the competition, and there are no good young people among them, so they have failed to win the championship for several consecutive times. Before the time came, the whole square was already bustling, and countless warriors gathered around to watch the feast. Every three years, Li Yuanguo holds a competition for refining utensils, but it''s all the younger generation. The origin of Li Yuanguo comes from refining utensils. The first emperor, who was a powerful refining master, has been passing on to this day, making Li Yuanguo pursue refining utensils diligently. Every three years, almost all of Li Yuanguo''s refining elites come from afar. Most of them want to take part in this competition, strive to win the championship, get Royal awards, and even become officials. Although they can''t compare with those big doors, Li Yuanguo''s refining competition is absolutely grand. There are more than 1000 stoves in the square, all of which are prepared for the talent who came to participate in this time. At this time, the sea of people, already surrounded by the water, all hope to witness a prosperous age. "Mr. Xiang, everything is ready. We can start!" Master Ku is the leader of the whole family this time, leading more than ten talented craftsmen to the square to prepare for the competition. "Let''s go!" With a wave of Qi Sheng''s hand, a group of people quickly walk towards the square. Qi ruomei is also in the crowd. When she hears that Ye Feng has agreed to participate for the Qi family, she is very confused and even shocked. At this time, she is no longer the Wu Xia amung she met. Remembering that she had left a Book of innate skills for Ye Feng, she didn''t even bother to meet again in the future. Things are changeable. Now in retrospect, Qi ruomei sighs. "Younger martial brother ye, thank you for your willingness to compete for the whole family this time!" They walked side by side, and Qi ruomei was very grateful. "They are all brothers and sisters of the same school. Don''t be so polite."Ye Feng light said. "At the end of the game, whether younger martial brother Ye is going to the devil''s flame mountains or not, just I''m ok. Let''s go together and take care of each other. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Owe Ye Feng a favor, Qi Rumei want to return as soon as possible, otherwise the heart is not taste. "Let''s finish the game first." Ye Feng didn''t agree and didn''t refuse because he didn''t know the result of the competition. If he couldn''t win the championship, everything would have to change in another direction. It took a long time for the party to enter the square and enter at the special entrance. On the square, only the refiners who participated this time can enter. The following people enter the viewing area. Qi Sheng goes to the palace and looks down from the top to watch the game. "See you, Lord!" Qi Sheng entered the palace and found that the emperor had arrived. He said respectfully. "It''s another three-year competition. I don''t know what the two Aiqing think." Yang kuitian arrived a step earlier than Qi Sheng, and he was also in the palace at this time. "Back to the emperor, I heard that many talents gathered this time. It seems that the competition is very fierce. It''s a blessing for Li Yuanguo." Yang kuitui Tian said first, still with a pair of flattering taste. "Yes, there are a lot of geniuses this time!" Qi Sheng agreed. "Well, Qi Xiang seems to have received a lot of news. This time, there are talented weapon refiners in the Hu family and you family. They are the hot candidates for the championship. Qi Xiang is interested in gambling." Yang kuitian said with a smile. "That''s a good suggestion. Take Guwang. The game is too boring. We might as well have some exciting fun." The emperor also proposed to participate, which made Qi Sheng unable to refuse. "Since the emperor is willing to participate, how dare Qi shirk it? He doesn''t know what to bet on." Qi Sheng feels that this is a trap. They sing together and wait for themselves to jump in. There is no excuse to refuse. "Ordinary things certainly don''t fit in the eye of Qi Xiangfa. We might as well make a bigger bet, just one troop, plus 500000 real elixirs and one dragon and tiger elixir. What do you think?" Yang kuitian talks and makes such a big bet. Although Qi Sheng''s face doesn''t change, he''s still surprised. It''s true that they sing together. If it''s really bad, he''ll dig a big hole and wait for himself to jump. "Yes, it''s not a big bet, it''s not a small one. It''s exciting." The emperor was very satisfied with such a bet. Qi Sheng is in a dilemma. The Qi family has lost one garrison. If they lose again, they will lose another garrison, from five to three. At that time, there will be no capital to fight with the Yang family. But also let Qi Sheng understand, this should be the emperor''s idea, a little bit of erosion of Qi''s troops. "Don''t Qi Xiang dare to gamble? If Qi Xiang dare not gamble, then I don''t say that we might as well change the bet. It''s a big deal to gamble on some old houses." Yang kuitian looks down on Qi Xiang with disdain, forcing him to refuse. At this time, all the civil and military officials are here. If Qi Sheng refuses, he really has no face to leave here. "Well, since both the emperor and Yang Xiang are in such a mood, how can Qi ruin the mood? Just follow Yang Xiang and make the bet." Qi Sheng agreed to bet. The emperor and Yang Kui draw an arc at the corner of Tianzui. They just catch Qi Sheng''s weakness. Face is always Qi Sheng''s Achilles'' heel. "I don''t know who will win." This time, they gave the opportunity to Qi Xiang. There is a big chance to choose first. For them, the information of more than 1000 people has long been fully mastered. Even after multi-party analysis, they know who can win the championship. There are only a few candidates. "I choose maple leaf!" Qi Xiang hesitated, or firm eyes, choose Ye Feng to win the championship. "You are sure." Yang kuitian also received the news that the Qi family actually sent Ye Feng to participate, and he could not find any information about his refining, that is to say, Ye Feng might not be able to refine. "Sure!" It''s impossible for so many people to repent in front of each other. "Well, I choose Yang Xiaofeng!" Yang kuitian chose his son, which is beyond doubt, because this time he came for the champion. Finally, they both looked at the emperor to see who he would choose. "Then I''ll choose the Hu youth!" The emperor chose a young man of the Hu family, named Huling, who is also a young weapon refiner who has just risen recently. It is said that he has been handed down from ancient times, and his weapon refining skills are very excellent. After entering the square, Ye Feng finds his own position according to the token in his hand. It''s just the first row, which is the closest to the temple. It seems that this time all the talents are arranged in the nearest position, which is also arranged on purpose, in order to enhance the appreciation. A cold vision toward leaf maple saw to come over, seem unfriendly.Turning his head, Ye Feng happened to see a young man in his twenties with a gloomy face. When Ye Feng came, he had watched the list of more than 1000 people. This young man was very impressed. It was Yang Xiaofeng, Yang kuitian''s son, who was the most promising candidate to win the championship. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. It seems that Yang Xiaofeng has a chance to kill himself, and a strong soul force comes back. The other party is very alert. At the moment when Ye Feng''s soul force appears, a strong soul force also appears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Feeling Yang Xiaofeng''s opportunity to kill, Ye Feng shows his soul sword mercilessly and tries it first. And just after Ye Feng''s soul sword, the other side also burst out a strong soul power. Although it can''t reach the point of condensing soul into sword, his soul power is very strange, as if it is sticky. "Hiss!" A silent battle begins. They fight secretly. However, Ye Feng doesn''t hurt his spirit. The strange spirit power from the other side startles Ye Feng. It seems that Yang Xiaofeng''s spirit power is no less than his own. He is really a genius of weapon refining. I don''t know that Yang Xiaofeng is even more shocked. He has searched a lot of news about Ye Feng these days, but there is nothing substantive about Ye Feng. Since Ye Feng represents the whole family, he is the opponent of the Yang family, so he shows the opportunity to kill. Yang Xiaofeng turns his head and no longer looks at Ye Feng. He takes back his soul power. Ye Feng can''t take the initiative to provoke others. He takes his eyes back and looks at the huge stove in front of him. It''s burning out. Next to it is a building with all kinds of resources. It''s necessary to build a spirit weapon. Everyone is the same. It''s only enough to build a spirit weapon. If it''s scrapped, it can only be washed out It''s time to die. There is only one chance. It depends on who can grasp the chance better. After waiting for a cup of tea, the whole square is full. There are people standing in front of more than 1000 stoves, not a few women among them. "You say, who will win the championship this time? The last time he was taken away by his family, the last time he was taken away by the Yang family. The Qi family has failed to win the championship for two consecutive times. I don''t know if there will be any talented weapon refiners this time." There are already people in the crowd talking to each other. "I think the Yang family has a big hope!" Some people have come to the conclusion that the Yang family has a great chance of winning the championship. "That''s not necessarily. This time, the Hu family will have a chance to win the championship. As for the winner, we will not know until the result." The crowd is not pan some experts, know some insider, this time said. "The game is about to start. Let''s watch it quietly." A group of more than ten people suddenly walked into the arena. These people are the judges who will judge this time. As for the issue of justice, don''t worry, because these people don''t belong to any power. Moreover, weapons can''t cheat. You can see who is good and who is bad at a glance. "Welcome to participate in this competition. I now announce that the competition will start for three days and the winner will be decided." At the host''s command, the competition finally began. It''s time! The temperature of the whole square rose suddenly, and a large number of stoves began to calcine materials. However, Ye Feng''s spirit swept away, and soon found that there were more than a dozen stoves without any movement, but a wave of inscriptions were fluctuating. Ye Feng is secretly frightened. Although the soul inscription technique has been lost, many people still get adventure and obtain some fragments, such as master Ku''s inferior runes. Gradually, almost all the people put themselves into it, and they were silent in the art of refining weapons. Even Yang Xiaofeng, who just wanted to kill Ye Feng, did the same. He pinched out all kinds of fingerprints with his hands, which was also the art of soul inscription. But his art of soul inscription is very different from Ye Feng''s. In ancient times, there were various schools of soul inscriptions, so it is common sense that there are various techniques now. What makes Ye Feng even more puzzled is not Yang Xiaofeng, but Hu Ling of the Hu family. This young man is even more eccentric. His technique of refining utensils is unique. He combines the two techniques of refining utensils with soul inscriptions, and uses fire to temper them. "Sure enough, if you don''t leave Tianling college, you won''t be able to get in touch with them." Ye Feng is secretly surprised, very glad to leave the college, this is a different experience, you can contact all kinds of things, let Ye Feng''s vision. Although the academies are full of talents, the outside world is also full of talents. The so-called two academies, guiyunbao and liuligu, are ranked as the four major forces. However, in recent years, some sects have developed rapidly and their strength is no less than those of the four. Guo family is an example. If you think that if you join a certain major group, you will be able to prosper and even become a peerless master in the future. This idea must be fatal. Ye Feng''s vision is wider and wider, and he contacts more and more things. "Qi Xiang, this boy can''t make up the number. It''s already a cup of tea time. Everyone has begun to refine their own spirit tools. Why doesn''t he start? Is he afraid?" See the beginning of the game, and almost all into the refining, only Ye Feng is still standing in place. Ye Feng in consideration, in the end is to build a lingbing, or choose to build Lingqi, Ye Feng in hesitation. "Is Yang Xiang worried? As soon as the competition starts, can''t wait to get the championship?" Qi Sheng with a trace of disdain, although do not understand why Ye Feng did not start, but bitter master''s words he is convinced. After thinking about a cup of tea, Ye Feng plans to refine lingbing. Only lingbing has the chance to win the championship. Each of these talent is very powerful in refining weapons. Once there is a mistake, it is easy to miss the championship. Ye Feng decides.His hands trembled, and an invisible mark appeared. A piece of rare metal placed on the platform was controlled by Ye Feng using Qi. The finger is like a sharp weapon. Several inscriptions are carved on the metal, which turns into liquid and flows into the prepared groove to form a weapon model. At the moment of Ye Feng''s hand, master Ku''s expression was almost mobilized, and he didn''t dare to miss the slightest bit. He was not interested in the other weapon refining techniques around him, and his eyes only fell on Ye Feng. "What a quick move!" Just now, master Ku didn''t see clearly. It seems that Ye Feng''s soul inscription is more powerful than he imagined, and his technique is very sophisticated. During this period of time, Ye Feng kept communicating with master Ku. The feeling of sluggishness in the past gradually disappeared. Now every movement is flowing without any formality. "It''s a beautiful technique, master Ku. Why is his weapon refining technique better than yours?" Qi ruomei is naturally sensitive to soul inscriptions. At the moment when she sees Ye Feng''s beginning, she also feels it. "Silly girl, this is the real soul inscriptions. What I''ve learned are all superficial. This boy is hiding deep enough." Master Ku gave a bitter smile. It turns out that Ye Feng is still hidden, but he is not angry. Who has no idea? He is not. As the model is cast, Ye Feng''s next task is to make the sword into a real lingbing. However, the materials are limited. Ye Feng can''t make the same as Qiu Sha, and there is no such big blood spirit. The blood spirit on the platform is only the size of a baby''s fist, which is not as big as an adult''s fist, and the spirit is very few. The most important thing of a spiritual weapon is spirituality. The higher the spirituality, the higher the level of the weapon. As soon as the body turned, the fingerprints appeared again. Two pieces of materials on the platform flew up at the same time, and the left and right hands were portrayed at the same time. Unexpectedly, different inscriptions were portrayed. "How can it be!" Master Ku suddenly stands up with a look of shock. He is stunned by Ye Feng''s action and startled Qi ruomei. Qi Sheng''s attention is also attracted by this action. When he sees master Ku in shock, he seems to have a stone in his heart. "Master Ku, what happened?" Seeing master Ku, Qi ruomei was shocked. Master Ku was famous in the whole imperial city! "It''s unbelievable. This boy surprised me so much. He painted with both hands at the same time, and the inscription is completely different. It requires a strong soul power. Not to mention, more importantly, his mind. This boy is terrible." Master Ku said with a shocked tone. Because in the refining process, some materials need to be added together, but they can''t be depicted by the left and right hands at the same time, so they need one before the other, which greatly limits the quality of the refining process. Ye Feng also learned from master Ku, but master Ku didn''t do it himself. After explaining it, Ye Feng realized it so quickly, so master Ku said that Ye Feng was too terrible. This kind of understanding almost overturned his imagination. At the moment when Ye Feng began to refine his tools, Yang kuitian never left his eyes. When Ye Feng finished the model, he saw the right hand and left hand depicting the inscription lines at the same time. He felt like he had a bad feeling. But see their children''s technique is not weaker than Ye Feng, tension and ease a lot. Time goes by quietly. More than a thousand people are fully involved. They have no idea that it is dark at this time. However, countless night pearls appear in the sky, which make the square as bright as day. The materials on the platform were decreasing, and the speed of Ye Feng''s depiction slowed down, and he began to integrate some inscriptions into the utensil. The rune patterns flow, and the whole sword emits light. However, it has not yet entered the spirit level, and Ye Feng is still polishing. A handle is like a house. The better the foundation is, the higher the floor will be. If the foundation is unstable, it is difficult to build a high-rise building. What Ye Feng wants to do is to completely exclude the impurities in this device without leaving any defects. In this way, the blood spirit can play better. The blood spirit itself is small. If there are any more impurities, even if the spirit tool is trained, it is also the lowest level of existence. "Jump!" Just when everyone was absorbed in it, there was a thump on the square. A stove exploded, and it was broken with weapons. Someone blew up the stove. A face of black ash, the man left the square helpless, the opportunity only once, failed, naturally eliminated. The first day passed quickly. At daybreak, about 300 people were eliminated. The number of people in the square dropped sharply. There were still 600 or 700 people insisting on it, but some people were already insisting on it. The scene of the second day was completely different from that of the first day. Most of the first day was a leisurely journey, which made refining easier. After the next day, a lot of people had a lack of genuine Qi, and some even took out the real elixir, but this is very few people, most people are still supporting. Just one morning later, another 100 people were eliminated, and finally failed to produce a spirit weapon.Some people are caused by misoperation, others by tension, all kinds of situations. "Whoosh!" Two maple leaves suddenly appear in the scene, depicting four kinds of inscriptions at the same time. "Hoo The people who looked around suddenly stood up and were shocked by Ye Feng''s refining technique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Two Ye Feng suddenly appeared on the field, four arms dancing together, depicting four kinds of inscriptions, which completely shocked everyone. Master Ku had already stood up with a look of horror in his eyes. In the hall, all the civil and military officials, including the emperor and the two prime ministers, gathered at the edge of the fence to watch the miracle. It was so spectacular that Ye Feng could use the shadow splitter, which was almost unprecedented. When he heard the sound of his sword, he could not stop thinking. "What a profound way to refine weapons!" Li Yuanguo does not have a large number of weapon refiners. In this temple, there are many powerful weapon refiners who can even refine magic weapons. However, he is still deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s weapon refining techniques. "His technique of refining utensils is unique. It seems to be refined according to his mind. This is the highest level of refining utensils, not limited to form." Another one said that more than 90% of the audience''s eyes were focused on Ye Feng. It''s rare to see such a scene. Qi Sheng face finally ease down, Ye Feng give him too much surprise, it seems that the champion is Qi family. Remembering the gamble, Qi Sheng is secretly happy that he has lost one troop. If Ye Feng wins, he will not only recover the lost troop, but also earn more. This is totally unexpected to him. But it''s not over yet. Everything is possible. Just as everyone gathered on Ye Feng, the situation on the field changed again. The sword refined by the young Hu family suddenly glowed like a fire, illuminating the whole square. "Hoo There was another exclamation in the audience. Hu Ling''s weapon refining skills began to show up. The long sword turned dribblely, and a voice of contention appeared. When he saw the young men of the Hu family suddenly exert their strength, the emperor''s face looked better. If he lost, his face would be secondary. He lost to the troops of the Qi family. This was not the emperor''s wish. Of course, he didn''t want to hit his feet with stones. The light soon disappeared, but in a flash, it fell into calm again and continued to refine. Suddenly! Not far away from Ye Feng, there were also bursts of contention. Yang Xiaofeng''s technique suddenly changed, like a top, making a whooshing sound, no less than that of the Hu teenagers. Now only these three people are the most attractive on the field. Although others perform well, they are boring and lack of new ideas compared with the three. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. After four successive inscriptions just now, Ye Feng enters a period of calm, no hurry, no delay. He carves a period of inscriptions every once in a while, and uses other time to ponder and adapt, so that more inscriptions can be developed. There are thousands of runes on the soul inscriptions in the sea of souls, and Ye Feng understands only one in ten thousand. Ye Feng needs to constantly explore and develop them. Even martial arts inscriptions and pills inscriptions need Ye Feng to dig them out. Ye Feng is actually taking advantage of this opportunity to improve his soul inscriptions. If you let people know, you will be shocked by Ye Feng''s actions. Everyone has spent almost all of their mind, and dare not be distracted. Ye Feng is very good. While refining the weapon, he takes time to get familiar with the new runes. Time passes quietly, the people in the square are less and less, slowly less than one third of the rest, in the twinkling of an eye is the third day. The lack of genuine Qi occurred in a large area, but everyone was well prepared. The true elixir kept burning, and it took only an hour to consume more than 100000 true elixirs. Even so, there are still some people who can''t support it, and even some people are short of the last step to succeed. The lack of true Qi leads to sluggishness and failure in the end. The losers are very reluctant to leave one by one, because some of them are very talented, and they can also refine magic weapons in their families and play them on the spot, which is easy to make mistakes and lead to total loss. It''s impossible to succeed in refining spirit weapon every time. Everyone makes mistakes. Mistakes are not necessarily caused by human factors, but also by materials, time and so on! Most of the third day had passed, and finally someone succeeded in refining, and was paralyzed in the same place. There are only less than 100 people left in the room. The rest of them are real weapon refiners. They are basically doing the final polishing, integrating the blood spirit into the spirit weapon, opening the wisdom, even if they succeed. Ye Feng is still in no hurry. He even closes his eyes and pinches out the invisible inscription with his fingers. Outsiders can''t see it at all. Only by feeling, Ye Feng seems to be dancing with beautiful steps. "It''s a beautiful gesture. Is he refining weapons?" Qi ruomei asked the bitter master around him, completely unable to understand what Ye Feng was doing. "Don''t talk, just feel it quietly. If you feel every change in his body, you will find that his every action can be integrated with the surrounding environment. This is the unity of man and nature." Bitter master gently said, for fear of disturbing the rhythm of Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng''s platform is clear, and his spirit travels in space. He can''t feel the cheers around him. He seems to be in a vacuum. There is no one around except himself.This is epiphany. Ye Feng''s inscriptions have actually entered epiphany. That is to say, master Ku said that heaven and man are in one, and he integrates himself with heaven and earth. This kind of opportunity is not available, and some people can''t even meet it all their lives. Once you touch the Epiphany, many things you didn''t understand before can be solved instantly. All the experts present can tell at a glance. Ye Feng enters the Epiphany stage. The eyes of the civil and military officials above the palace were surprised, some people showed deep jealousy, others had hidden troubles, and all kinds of expressions appeared on these faces. "Qi Xiang, you gave me a big surprise!" The emperor Lord said to Qi Sheng with a long tone. "The Hu family youth selected by the emperor is also good. The refining technique is steady, and it will be a good material in the future." Qi Sheng can''t help but be happy. The stronger Ye Feng shows, the more chance he has to win the championship. Yang kuitian stood aside with a gloomy face. This time, he could not tolerate any mistakes. If the whole family won the championship and lost a troop, he would not even get married with the royal family. "How wonderful! " all of a sudden, Yang kuitian had a big drink, and the sound spread all over the square. Everyone was surprised, and they didn''t know why Yang kuitian suddenly made such a remark at this time. Only a few people know that Yang kuitian''s roar awakens Ye Feng, who has fallen into the epiphany. Ye Feng is feeling the soul inscriptions carefully. Some places he doesn''t understand are suddenly enlightened. He is suddenly awakened by a roar, and his face is filled with murderous air. At this time, Fengyu rushes to see the critical moment, but he can''t move his face. "Yang kuitian, what do you mean? You know that Ye Feng is in the Epiphany stage, and you interrupt him deliberately. What do you mean?" Qi Sheng was very angry and pointed to Yang kuitian. "I''m sorry, Qi Xiang. I was so excited just now. I''m a little carried away. Let''s continue to watch the game!" Yang kuitian made up a reason for himself. He said that he was too involved and forgot where he was. "Bullying people too much, you are trying to be reasonable. When you are not excited, you just wait until Ye Feng enters the Epiphany and suddenly interrupts. You are a cruel means." Qi Sheng was really enraged this time. "Well, well, don''t argue with each other. It''s normal to watch the game when you are excited. Let''s continue to watch the game!" At this time, the emperor stopped the two people, obviously favoring Yang kuitian, and Qi Sheng was very pale. After Ye Feng was interrupted, his eyes shot at Yang kuitian fiercely. Although he is not his opponent now, one day, Ye Feng will personally take off his head. His once-in-a-hundred-year Epiphany is interrupted by his roar. Anyone will kill him. Master Ku was also deeply angry. He thought he had learned more soul inscriptions from Ye Feng. Now everything is in vain, and his eyes glare at Yang kuitian. Time has entered the countdown. It''s still one hour away from the last three days. More than 90% of them have finished their own spirituals. More than 10 people are polishing them carefully to improve the quality of their spirituals. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He depicts it in detail. The inscriptions are equivalent to arrays and roads. The more he depicts, the higher the spirituality of the artifact. Even if he depicts it to a certain extent, the artifact will have a divine mind. The most wonderful moment is coming. On the right side of Ye Feng, you''re young and you drink. The blood spirit explodes in his hands. The scarlet spirit is integrated into the spirit instrument. With the combination technique, a brand-new spirit instrument is presented. One after another, a spirit weapon was formed, and the quality of each spirit weapon was not low. These people were all the best weapon refiners of Li Yuanguo. Among the remaining ten people, the Qi family accounts for three, namely Ye Feng, Qi Liang, and a teenager. The Yang family is the same, occupying three people, one Hu family, one you family, and two other families. However, compared with these people, there is still a slight disadvantage. All of a sudden! Hu Ling, a young man of the Hu family, suddenly works hard, and a flame appears in his hand. This young man actually merges the spirit fire, which is similar to the spirit fire that Ye Feng absorbed from Guo Zifei. It turns out that his talent is so high. Weapons forged by ordinary flame are not the same concept as weapons forged by spirit fire. The temperature of ordinary flame is limited and some impurities can not be removed. However, spirit flame is different. It has high temperature and intelligence. It is almost like a tiger to build weapons with it. The reason why he wants to be a top-level master is also the most important reason. After that, Yang Xiaofeng''s technique changed, and the blood spirit flew out. With all kinds of fingerprints, the blood spirit was integrated with the sword, and a spirit came out of the sword. Finally, it was refined successfully. Ye Feng is the last one left on the field, and there is little time left. If Ye Feng doesn''t integrate into the blood spirit, there is not enough time. No matter how powerful the spirit weapon is refined, if the time exceeds, it will be eliminated.Everyone clenched their fists and held their breath, because it was only ten breaths away. Even some people stood up involuntarily and their hearts were in their throat. And at this time, Ye Feng''s speed suddenly accelerated, fast incredible, completely can''t see his shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Just when you raise your heart to your throat, you are very anxious. You are all sweating for Ye Feng. A fool can see that Ye Feng''s spirit weapon is different from others. It seems that there is an extra spirit. If you fail, no one wants to see it. At this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly accelerates, and his shadow can''t be seen on the field. It''s like empty shadows, and countless inscriptions rush into the sword like they don''t want money. "Drink!" All of a sudden! Ye Feng a big drink, arm a shake, blood spirit fly up, all kinds of fingerprints repeatedly change, portray on the blood spirit. When they refine, they all integrate the blood spirit into the spirit weapon. Ye Feng depicts a large number of inscriptions on the blood spirit, activates the blood spirit, and even infinitely enlarges the level of the blood spirit. This is the essence of soul inscriptions. It can not only improve the level of martial arts and Elixir, but also improve the level of resources. If we say that the baby like fist blood spirit has only three levels of spirituality, after Ye Feng''s depiction, it can become two levels of spirituality, which is one level higher than them. Naturally, it is much stronger spiritually. "Coagulate me!" In the last moment, Ye Feng bears thousands of fingerprints, and finally integrates the blood spirit with the long sword. The time has finally come, and the long sword falls into Ye Feng''s hands. "Dang!" At the moment when the sword fell, the bell rang and the time finally arrived. See Ye Feng finished, Qi Sheng a heart finally landed, others are the same, unconsciously, the back is wet a big, was just the atmosphere infected, very nervous! "At the end of the competition, now please put your weapons on the platform, and we will check them together!" Ten judges began to enter the arena, starting from the first psionic weapon to verify. They gave scores, tested not only the single aspect of the psionic weapon, but also many aspects, and finally gave the results. The test was very fast. It took only one cup of tea to test dozens of stalks. However, ten judges had no expression on their faces and seemed very dissatisfied. When he came to Youjia young man and picked up the sword, one of the judges knocked on it. The sword clanked. More than ten people nodded with satisfaction, as if they were very satisfied. One after another, one by one, they were judged. They passed by Ye Feng and deliberately avoided it. Ten judges seemed to have done it on purpose, and then they verified it to the back. It was Yang Xiaofeng''s turn, too. He didn''t stay and let go. It was the same when he got to Hu Ling. The judges didn''t look at it and avoided it. After all the more than 100 magic weapons were tested, ten judges finally came to the three men. It was estimated that the champion would be won among the three men. As a matter of fact, you can see that the champion is none other than these three people. The judges also hope to keep the suspense at the end. Instead of verification, they put the three swords together in a row. Ye Feng''s sword is dim and simple, but it doesn''t look like a new magic weapon. Huling''s artifact is red, as if there is a flame burning on it, while Yang Xiaofeng''s artifact is dazzling, dazzling, and polished very smooth. In terms of appearance, Yang Xiaofeng won the first place, and his appearance is very attractive. Ten judges verified all the three swords, and finally backed aside to discuss in private for a while, but they still had no choice, so they had to watch again, hoping to see more from the details. These people are all professional weapon refiners. Each of them has deep qualifications and dare not misjudge. This time, the inspection should be much more detailed. Use the spirit to enter the weapon to check. "Weng!" When the spirit enters Ye Feng''s weapon, a strong suction appears to swallow the spirit. More than ten judges looked at each other. It seemed that they all met the same thing. Ye Feng''s spirit weapon seemed different. It was more like an ancient spirit weapon. They had no idea that Ye Feng was refining a spirit weapon. Try again. This time, the spirit enters the interior of the sword. It is found that there is no impurity in the interior of the sword, which is crystal clear and emits bursts of precious light. The space inside is very huge, that is to say, there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. Then he put the divine sense into the swords of Yang Xiaofeng and Hu Ling, and found that although their swords are good-looking in appearance, they still have a little impurity inside. What''s more, they are not glossy inside, not as smooth as Ye Feng''s swords. But Ye Feng used a lot of soul inscriptions to polish the inside of the sword like a jade wall, showing bursts of light. More than ten people were shocked, because even they couldn''t do it. Although they could easily make magic weapons, they couldn''t do it without any impurities, or even deal with the interior so smoothly. A start nodded, it seems that ten judges already know. "After careful selection, we finally selected the top three this time." The leading judge finally planned to announce the results, and everyone''s heart was pulled up again. This time, not to mention the people watching around, even on the palace, all the civil and military officials were very anxious, hoping to announce the results as soon as possible. "The third place this time is Yang Xiaofeng of the Yang family. The refining is very good, but it needs to be improved."As soon as the judges came out, there was a roar all around, especially the people from the Yang family, who came the most. Unexpectedly, the Yang family won the third place. "It''s impossible, it must be impossible. You''re looking at it." Some people questioned, and there were shouts all around, hoping to test it again. "Silence A surge of momentum came from the palace. It suppressed the disturbance just now. The emperor was angry. The ten judges were the most prestigious people in Li Yuanguo. How could they make mistakes. All around immediately fell silent, waiting for the announcement to continue. "The second place is Hu Ling, a young man of the Hu family. Long sword is very spiritual. The only drawback is that the technique seems a little strange, but it has reached the level of a top craftsman." Ten judges announced the second place. At this time, the whole family began to cheer, because ye Feng was naturally the first. "Now I declare the champion!" The judge''s voice silenced the surrounding voices and began to announce the title. "The champion belongs to the Qi family, Ye Feng. The long sword he refined has gone beyond our knowledge, and he has also created a new refining technology. We should not allow him to obtain this honor! " More than a dozen judges began to applaud and even cast friendly eyes, as if they wanted to have a good communication with Ye Feng. "Roar!" The Qi family roared and was very excited. They didn''t win the championship two times in a row. Finally they could be proud. The emperor''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t seem willing to accept it. Yang kuitian''s face was as pale as ashes, and his eyes were cold. Only Qi Sheng has a bright smile on his face, and he can''t close his mouth with a smile. Master Ku is also infected. He roars excitedly and shouts for Ye Feng. Qi Rumei looks at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. She doesn''t know what to think or what to do. "I don''t believe it, I want to verify it again!" A big drink interrupted the shouting around. Yang Xiaofeng had to verify it again. He absolutely didn''t believe that he won the third place. "Do you question our decision?" Four weeks quiet down, want to see the judge how to deal with, after all, every session will appear this situation, some people don''t believe, put forward questions, this is also understandable. "I don''t doubt the judge''s vision, but I doubt his weapon. I must have done something to deceive the judge''s eyes, so I propose to verify it again." Yang Xiaofeng did not dare to question the judge''s vision. He could only say that Ye Feng did something to deceive the judge, hoping to verify it again. More than ten people looked at each other, and finally looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s face was expressionless and didn''t seem to care. "Well, for the sake of fairness, let''s do it again!" Now that it has been put forward, ten judges have to verify it again. After a while, I found that Ye Feng''s sword was more mellow than just now. It seemed that his spirit was more compatible, because it was initially completed. As time went on, his spirit became stronger and stronger. "This..." Ten tutors looked at each other again. It was the first time that they met this situation. Their spirituality was gradually enhanced. When he saw the surprise on the faces of the ten judges, Yang Xiaofeng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, and a smile appeared on his face. He thought that the judges had found a problem, so he was surprised. The above Yang kuitian tightly holds his fist and sees that after the re verification, the ten judges do not give an answer quickly. His eyes are happy and he seems to see hope again. "Mr. Ye, you can see the situation just now. We don''t want to announce it again. Please take up your long sword and inject real Qi into it!" Ten judges are not willing to make another announcement. Sometimes it is unnecessary to make an announcement. If you want to prove it, you have to prove it to everyone. Ye Feng picks up the sword and infuses his genuine Qi into it. Through the sword, he reaches to the sky. It''s a hundred feet away. The Qi of the sword is condensed but does not disperse. It''s full of spirituality. The sword makes a sound of contention. It''s definitely a good sword. "Yes, Mr. Ye!" The judge motioned for Ye Feng to take back his true Qi. Ye Feng takes back the true Qi, and the sword looks simple again. There is no bright spot, but if you look carefully, there are a lot of runes on it. "Young master Yang, please input real Qi into the sword!" Without hesitation, Yang Xiaofeng''s true Qi was like a tidal current. He poured into the sword crazily, and it was also a sharp shot. The Qi of the sword is so strong that it''s a hundred feet high, but it''s not pure and a little loose. The victory is decided by the victory. However, one thing we have overlooked is that Yang Xiaofeng is the land of martial arts, and Ye Feng is the innate realm. The purity of Qi is obviously higher than Ye Feng. If you use the innate realm Qi to stimulate the sword Qi, you can tell the difference immediately. "Young master Yang, do we need to continue to verify?" It seems that the ten judges are not willing to offend the Yang family, otherwise they will not give the Yang family opportunities again and again. "I don''t believe it. I''ll compete with his long sword to see whose one is stronger!"Yang Xiaofeng actually chose to collide with Ye Feng''s long sword, which is undoubtedly the best way to decide the outcome, simple and effective. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Just now, the judge used two people''s genuine Qi to stimulate the sword Qi. Ye Feng obviously has the upper hand, and Ye Feng''s realm is still lower than his opponent''s. If you know that Ye Feng only stimulates a Dantian genuine Qi, I don''t know how everyone will feel. Yang Xiaofeng still does not give up. He thinks that the sword Qi stimulated by genuine Qi can not represent the good or bad of a spirit weapon. The best way is to hit each other once. It is clear who is strong or weak. "Young master ye, look..." Mr. Ye Fengyuan, the representative of Mr. Ye Fengyuan''s family, has to be fair and impartial. "As he wishes!" At the time of playing, Yang Xiaofeng shows his intention to kill. Ye Feng doesn''t like him. Since he is shameless and continues to experiment, Ye Feng simply slaps him in the face. "Boy, don''t think you can pass by blinding the judge''s eyes. I will let you know what is the real weapon refining technique." The sword flickers on the long sword, and a large space appears between them. They want to collide with each other, and finally decide whose spirit weapon is the most powerful. "Wait!" Just as Yang Xiaofeng was about to use his sword technique, Ye Feng suddenly stopped his opponent. "Boy, are you afraid? If it''s too late to be afraid, get out of here with your tail between your legs." Yang Xiaofeng gave a grim smile. "Ignorance!" "You have repeatedly questioned my long sword, I can not pursue. Now you want to hit my long sword again. Do you think that the weapon refining competition is held by your family? You can do whatever you want." Ye Feng sneered. "But..." Ye Feng pause, "since you want to test it, I can also help you. If my sword is stronger than yours, even stronger than too much, you have repeatedly questioned me, whether you should make compensation." Although Ye Feng didn''t speak just now, he spoke at this time. Why should he follow Yang Xiaofeng''s steps? Ye Feng wants to take the initiative. "If you''re afraid, you can tell me, as long as you get out of here, why bother, or you feel guilty." Yang Xiaofeng laughs and thinks Ye Feng is afraid. "Can you be a little more ignorant?" Ye Feng sneered, "it''s very simple. I can promise you to hand over weapons and test which is better or weaker. But what qualifications do you have to ask me to do so? And the champion has announced that even if I don''t accept your request, what can you do for me?" Ye Feng is right. Even if ye Feng doesn''t accept the other party''s request, he is also the champion. Because the ending has been announced and the other party has repeatedly provoked him. If Ye Feng is allowed to accept it silently, it''s not Ye Feng''s character. It''s necessary for the other party to give some blood. "Then how can you agree?" Yang Xiaofeng heard that Ye Feng wanted to take out some things before he was willing to hand over his weapons. "My request is very simple, you can take out 100000 real elixirs, I agree to accompany you to test once!" Ye Feng is really a lion big mouth, a mouth is a real elixir. There are lots of comments all around. They are shocked by Ye Feng''s actions. Ye Feng''s actions are beyond the ordinary people''s imagination. At this time, he even threatens Yang Xiaofeng to give him one hundred thousand true elixirs before they are willing to verify each other. If Yang Xiaofeng doesn''t win, Ye Feng is the champion. Obviously, Yang Xiaofeng still has a fluke and doesn''t want to lose to his opponent. He has to win the championship this time. "This boy is really weird. He won''t let go of such an opportunity. He''s a real money collector!" Bitter master with a smile, was Ye Feng''s move to make the laughing and crying. Qi ruomei and her beautiful eyes seem to have underestimated the younger martial brother and refused to let go of any chance to obtain resources. It seems wrong to say that they are money collectors. Ye Feng knows how to make use of every opportunity. "Are you willing to take out the real elixir? If you don''t, it''s like I didn''t say. Anyway, the champion already belongs to me." Ye Feng didn''t care at all, with a faint smile on his face, a casual look, this time left the problem to Yang Xiaofeng. More than a dozen judges didn''t expect Ye Feng to make such a request. Some people laughed to themselves. Yang Xiaofeng was throwing a stone at his own foot. Just now, he didn''t want to prove it to Ye Feng. Now he is depressed when he hears Ye Feng''s request for a hundred thousand elixir. "Well, I promise you a hundred thousand true elixirs. Now we can have a competition." Yang Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and agreed to Ye Feng''s request. "Bring the pills!" Ye Feng stretched out his right hand and asked for it now. "I don''t have so many. Will my Yang family owe you 100000 true elixirs?" Yang Xiaofeng is angry. In front of so many people, even if he wants to break the debt, he can''t get rid of it. Moreover, compared with the champion, what is 100000 real elixirs? Once he wins the champion, he will get even more. "I''m afraid you don''t owe me. Let''s do it!" Ye Feng no longer teases, makes the appearance of the challenge. All of us are so absorbed that we don''t want to miss such an opportunity and wait quietly.In a flash! Yang Xiaofeng''s sword moved and gave out a strong light. "Boy, I want you to know what a real spirit weapon is! " with a loud drink, Yang Xiaofeng''s sword sent out a fierce light, and cut it down on Ye Feng''s sword. Ye Feng indifferent, still standing in the same place, let each other''s sword fall. "What''s the matter with this boy? Why don''t you fight back? Don''t you know that you should take the lead first?" See Ye Feng no signs of counterattack, bitter master is very anxious, although it is only a collision, but the first hand must have the upper hand. "Bang!" When Yang Xiaofeng''s sword was about to fall, Ye Feng''s sword moved and drew out a matchless sword light. The two lights collided together and gave out a bright light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. "Click!" A very clear sound of fragmentation appeared in the square, but it was blocked by the light and could not be seen clearly. Then there was a sound of weapons landing, as if someone had broken the weapons and made a clanging sound after they fell to the ground. The light soon dissipated, and there was no change in the two players. The only change was that one of them had only half a sword in his hand. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, why, why..." Yang Xiaofeng seems to be crazy. He looks at half of the hilt in his hand and keeps yelling. Ten judges shook their heads helplessly. They didn''t want such a result. But Yang Xiaofeng didn''t know what to do. He thought that he was a strong craftsman and was not willing to win the third place. Now he can''t accept such a fact. Ignoring the roaring Yang Xiaofeng, Ye Feng saluted the ten judges, then left the square and entered another part of the square where he immediately awarded the champion. At this time, he lost a million troops, especially the most exciting one. The emperor''s face was a little low, but he was still calm. Many people began to celebrate the victory and soon entered the process of issuing awards. "Congratulations to the Qi family for winning the championship, the Hu family for second place and the Yang family for third place. Now awards will be awarded!" A announcement, three people have gone in the past, Yang Xiaofeng face like ashes, eyes, with red angry color, wish to go up will Ye Feng bite. "The third place won 50000 true elixirs, a top innate martial arts book, and was granted the title of viscount." Viscount Yang Xiaofeng had never received a token, and he didn''t feel anything. "The second place won 100000 genuine elixirs, a level of innate martial arts, plus a bone washing elixir, awarded count!" Hu Ling is very excited. It''s a great honor to get the second place. At least the strength of the whole family will rise a lot, and an earl can get 100000 troops. It''s very rare to have such achievements at such a young age. "The champion won 200000 real elixirs, a top-level innate martial arts book, plus a dragon and tiger elixir, and was awarded marquis." The first prize is really rich, especially this dragon and tiger pill. After taking it, it will increase the power of one dragon and one tiger, and even change the shape of dragon and tiger and the quality of Qi. This is not the most important. The real power of dragon and tiger pill is to increase the 70% chance of being promoted to Diwu realm. Those masters who are stuck in the congenital realm all their lives hope to get a dragon and tiger pill. Ye Feng happily took over the things, and when he came to the Imperial City, he exchanged 200000 true elixirs. Yang Xiaofeng owed him 100000, and now he got 200000. The number of true elixirs on Ye Feng''s body soared to 500000 instantly, which is definitely the richest one. It is estimated that even the ordinary true disciples of Tianling college are not as rich as Ye Feng. "Special award for the champion at last!" Once again, this time is different. The royal family promises to win the championship. The royal family promises to do one thing as long as it can be done. The emperor and his ministers came out and stood at the edge of the guardrail. Ye Feng looked up and could see it. His eyes fell on the emperor. Everyone held their breath and wanted to know what Ye Feng wanted the royal family to do for him. "If it were me, I would marry the princess, and I would never have to worry again." There was a discussion in the crowd. "I''d like a lot of treasures if I had nothing promising. I''d like to hide in a place where there is no one to practice at ease." Another said. Maple leaf is very anxious to help master qiaomei untie the key moment. Qi Sheng looks at Ye Feng and tells him not to talk nonsense. The emperor is angry now, so as not to leave a bad impression. But Ye Feng pretends not to see it. He glances at master Ku and finally stares at Qi ruomei. He finds that Qi ruomei''s eyes are full of sadness. "It''s very simple. I hope you can cancel my request to the emperor."Ye Feng''s tone is not humble, very slow, also very insipid. In this way, the tone of insipid, but aroused endless waves, like a boulder fell into the pond, a thousand layers of ripples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Ye Feng''s tone is very insipid, but in the insipid tone, also aroused a thousand waves, no one thought that Ye Feng would put forward such a request. "I don''t agree, I don''t agree to dissolve the marriage!" At this time, the Third Prince Li Xian less rushed out, want to stop Ye Feng, not willing to lift this marriage. Ye Feng voice a fall, the Third Prince Li xianshao appeared, standing on the edge of the fence, issued a roar, do not agree with Ye Feng''s request. With a glance in his eyes, Ye Feng''s eyes fall on Li xianshao. The latter''s eyes are just looking good. Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Li xianshao''s whole body trembles and sits on the ground. He doesn''t dare to face Ye Feng''s eyes. In zuixianlou, Ye Feng planted an invincible image in Li xianshao''s mind, and even made him shiver when he saw himself. Sure enough, he just looked Ye Feng in the eye and sat on the ground in fear. "Waste!" The emperor can see that Ye Feng used his spirit to attack Li xianshao. He kicked Li xianshao''s body and was kicked away. He fell into the temple and was carried away. "How can you know that I will agree to your request?" The emperor Lord didn''t agree directly, but asked Ye Feng. "Because you are the emperor of Li Yuanguo!" Ye Feng''s answer is very simple. At this time, all civil and military officials are here, but Ye Feng is not afraid that he will not agree. "Oh, if I don''t promise, what can you do for me?" The emperor with a faint smile, Ye Feng can feel a trace of murder, but not obvious, just a flash. Maple Leaf soul is very sensitive to any movement. The scene fell into silence. No one expected that the emperor would say so. At the beginning, he promised to win the championship and promise a wish, but now he has to refute it. "I really can''t help you. If you think you can, you can publish the results now." Ye Feng''s eyes shrank with a faint smile. If the emperor announced that he would not cancel, Ye Feng would not mind assassinating Li xianshao. Since the other party killed him, why should Ye Feng worry about who his opponent is. After a conversation, Qi Sheng holds a sweat for Ye Feng. He is afraid of the emperor''s anger, which leads to the direct killing of Ye Feng. It is estimated that no one on the scene can save Ye Feng, unless he does. "Hahaha, I was just joking with you just now. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. You are really a young hero!" The emperor suddenly burst into laughter, and his tone changed. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng is gambling. He doesn''t dare to fight against himself. First, in front of so many people, the emperor killed the disciples of Tianling college. He did not dare to take risks. Second, Ye Feng is the champion of the weapon refining competition. If he kills him, Li Yuanguo will definitely question him. This is not what he wants. Secondly, if he does, the Qi family will keep him. Although the royal family is constantly reducing the strength of the Qi family, now it is obvious that he does not dare to fight with the Qi family. This series of things makes Ye Feng so sure. "I''m flattered. It''s all luck to win the championship!" Ye Feng is very polite, eyes open, mouth draw an arc. "I now announce that the marriage between the third prince and Qi ruomei will be cancelled, and congratulations to Ye Feng for winning the weapon refining competition!" The emperor tried his best to hide his expression, and finally cancelled the marriage. Then he turned around and walked to the depth of the palace, and all the dust settled. Qi ruomei shed two tears, turned her head and quietly wiped them away. Her body disappeared in the same place and left here. Ye Feng in the crowd cheered, back to the family, a big feast, celebrate this time to win the championship. That night, the Yang family sent someone to send 100000 true elixirs. As expected, Ye Feng accepted them impolitely. Qi Sheng gave Ye Feng 200000 true elixirs and a dragon and tiger elixir, which Ye Feng readily accepted. If it wasn''t for him, the Qi family would not get two troops, one million true elixirs and two dragon and tiger elixirs. "Brother ye, on behalf of Qi family, I would like to thank you for your help this time and for taking off the shackles of my younger sister!" Qi Liang finished, the hands of a glass of wine and dry. Qi''s side is full of laughter, while Yang''s side is full of dark clouds, surrounded by murderous atmosphere. "Father, I''m going to kill that boy!" Yang Xiaofeng''s eyes are red, and he hasn''t recovered from his anger. "Don''t worry, this boy will not live long. I will make him spit out what he gets from me with interest." Yang kuitian''s face is ferocious. Losing this competition means that he can''t get married with the royal family. He also lost a troop, 600000 true elixir and a dragon and tiger elixir. This is a year''s harvest of the Yang family. Now even the army has been sent out, and his strength is far behind that of the whole family. Now the military strength of the Qi family is getting closer to that of the royal family, and the weight of the Qi family is getting higher and higher with this championship."Father, what shall we do? Just kill this boy and let me do anything!" When Yang Xiaofeng heard that his father had made an arrangement. A plot is going on quietly! Time passed quickly. Three days later, Ye Feng submitted his resignation. This time, he had been in the imperial city for ten days. Ye Feng had to go on the road as soon as possible to complete this task. "Ye Feng, the road to the Moyan mountain is dangerous. Be careful all the way." Bitter master this time did not stay, solemnly said. "Thank you very much. I''ll be careful. You can all go back and say goodbye!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng rode on the chariot prepared by Qi family and galloped all the way out of the city. Originally, Qi Sheng wanted to provide more than ten bodyguards for Ye Feng, which could greatly ensure Ye Feng''s safety. However, Ye Feng liked to be quiet and refused to be accompanied. He didn''t like to have someone around him and couldn''t play the role of experience. Only through blood and fire can we grow up faster. "Dada dada!" Along the way, the imperial city behind Ye Feng gradually shrinks. Shortly after Ye Feng leaves the Imperial City, in a forest outside the Imperial City, another horse shoots out and soon catches up with Ye Feng. See body later person, leaf maple wry smile. "Younger martial brother ye, it must be very dangerous for you to go to the Moyan mountains this time. I''m fine. I''d better go together and take care of each other." It''s Qi ruomei who has been waiting outside the city in advance. Now she''s catching up. "Can I refuse?" Ye Feng said helplessly. "No!" Qi Rumei doesn''t give Ye Feng the chance to refuse. After that, they look at each other and smile. They speed up and move quickly towards the magic Flame Mountain. "Master, they have set out. Can we..." A guard came in in a hurry and interrupted Yang kuitian, who was reading a book. "Don''t worry, wait until they get to huangtougang!" Yang kuitian waved his hand. "Yes The guard was ordered. "Do you see where fong''er is going?" Yang kuitian suddenly asked the guard. "I don''t know, but this morning I saw that the young master and two guards suddenly went out of the city, and his subordinates didn''t come. I''m afraid they should be back soon." The guard continued. "No, he must have gone to huangtougang, too." Yang kuitian suddenly stood up. "Don''t worry, master. We''ve arranged 100 archers and 20 military guards this time. They''re all first-class killers. It''s easy to kill them." The guard should also know where Yang Xiaofeng went. It seems that he hopes to see Ye Feng die in front of him. "Well, you go to check it immediately. As soon as you have any news, you will send it back to me!" As soon as Yang kuitian waved his hand, the guard quickly withdrew. All the way up, Ye Feng stop and go, always feel where is wrong. "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" See Ye Feng eyebrow micro wrinkle, Qi ruomei will slow down, with the tone of concern, toward Ye Feng asked. "I have a feeling that it''s not peaceful all the way. Let''s slow down!" Ye Feng has a kind of perception, as if he can sense that there is a danger approaching him. "You mean someone will stop us on the road?" If Qi ruomei wasn''t restricted by her family, she was also the proud girl of heaven. Otherwise, she would not be the first master of the disciples in the black and white hall. "It''s possible!" "Who do you think is most likely to be, the Yang family or the royal family?" Qi Rumei seems to have guessed. "This time I slapped the Yang family in the face. I don''t think the Yang family will give up!" Ye Feng guesses that he is still a member of the Yang family. The royal family will not intercept him halfway. If he wants to kill him, he will be upright. But Ye Feng must be careful. Anything can happen. "Then what should we do? Should we keep on going or go around? I know there is another way to the devil''s flame mountains, but it will take half a month more." Qi continued. "No, let''s keep going!" Ye Feng can''t choose to walk around. It''s not Ye Feng''s style. When he encounters danger, he hides. How can he practice in the future. "Well, let''s do it together." Qi ruomei exudes the spirit of heroine. After the shackles on her body are released, the whole person has completely changed. She is no longer constrained and is determined to seek martial arts. Two people a clip horse belly, continue to drive, but the speed slowed down. "Whew!" In Ye Feng two people leave soon, a sharp howl appears, can spread a hundred miles away."Ye Feng, another hour, we can enter huangtougang. This is a dangerous place. We should be careful!" Qi ruomei seems to be very familiar with the terrain along the way. She happens to be a free guide. Ye Feng is not afraid to get lost, and even saves time to take out the map. "Well, let''s have a rest and keep our spirits on the road!" Ye Feng also saw the terrain of huangtougang from the map. There are mountains on both sides. Ordinary people can''t go up there at all. Unless they fly, there is only one passage in the middle. If they want to pass, they have to cross a kilometer long passage. If someone ambushes on both sides, it will be very dangerous. After an hour''s rest, they stood up and finally entered the boundary of huangtougang. All of a sudden, there was a gust of yellow wind around, which made Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. He had to use his divine sense to send out his soul power. But the soul power can''t bear the hurricane here. Before it''s sent out, it''s blown away and can''t condense together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Close to the entrance of huangtougang, the fierce thick sand comes, so that Ye Feng and Qi ruomei can''t open their eyes, and even their spirits can be blown away. The hurricane here is very strange, like a demon roaring. "Ye Feng, let''s be careful. It''s the burning wind. Just cross the entrance!" Qi ruomei comes close to Ye Feng to pass on the sound. The fragrance seeps into Ye Feng''s nose, which is very comfortable. They almost face to face, causing Qi ruomei to blush. Ye Feng is also a little embarrassed. "What a strong wind! It makes my body ache Ye Feng is very frightened, his body is strong enough, the wind here is still blowing to make the body dry, very uncomfortable. With twelve minutes of spirit, they walked side by side toward the entrance. As long as they passed the entrance, the hurricane would disappear. The entrance is very short, just a few breaths. When they pass through the hurricane, they feel light, and the wind suddenly disappears. There is a kilometer long passage in front of them, which extends to the other end. On both sides are huge mountains thousands of feet high. "Ye Feng, this is huangtougang. It''s said that it''s a battle between immortals. It''s a sword that splits the mountain to form such a spectacular scene." Qi Rumei said to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s divine sense has been shot out for a long time. The walls of the mountains on both sides are as smooth as mirrors. It can''t be formed naturally. It seems that someone is really splitting them with a sword. Ye Feng can''t imagine such a force. It''s estimated that he can''t do it in Xianwu realm unless he arrives at Shenwu realm. Every inch of divine sense sweeps out, Ye Feng''s soul power has already reached hundreds of meters away, and he is in control of a hundred meters. After a while, Ye Feng frowns and feels something is wrong. "What''s the matter, Ye Feng?" Two people stop, no longer forward, Qi ruomei''s hands appeared a pair of collar, ready to fight. "Come out, don''t be hiding!" Ye Feng has sensed it by using his divine sense. Not far ahead, there are many people hiding, ready to intercept them. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of shadows appeared from the front, one by one holding bows and arrows, and more than a dozen people were masked, unable to see what they looked like. At this time, dozens of shadows appeared at the entrance of huangtougang, and they were lying in ambush outside. After Ye Feng came in, they formed a situation of attack. "Ha ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" A figure came out of the crowd. It was Yang Xiaofeng. "Yang Xiaofeng, what do you mean? Is your Yang family going to war with us?" Qi ruomei said to Yang Xiaofeng. "The whole family? Ha ha ha, you should consider how to leave alive first With a big wave of his hand, Yang Xiaofeng pointed his bow and arrow at Ye Feng and nearly 100 people. "Shoot the arrow!" "Whoosh, whoosh..." Dense arrows came from all over the world, covering the sky and the moon, like a layer of black clouds, which appeared on the top of Ye Feng''s head. "Be careful!" The innate environment can''t protect the body with genuine Qi and can''t form a mask of genuine Qi. It can only rely on martial arts to resist these arrows. However, any martial arts skills will be sparse. Besides, in the face of such dense arrows and the geographical location of huangtougang, the two sides are only a few feet wide. Ye Feng wants to move and Teng is under control. It seems that they have already arranged to kill Ye Feng here. Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hands, and Qi ruomei''s two collars rotate, shaking the arrows out, but The second wave of attacks will soon come, this time the arrows are more intensive, and the two people can not move their bodies, the ground has been covered with a thick layer of arrows, even there is no place to stay. "Shoot me, shoot me hard, I''ll shoot them both!" Yang Xiaofeng roared and stood in the distance, hoping to tear Ye Feng now. "Ye Feng, you think of a way to go quickly. I''m from the same family. They dare not do anything to me!" Seeing the second wave of arrows coming soon, Qi ruomei wants to let Ye Feng leave first. She is a member of the Qi family, and Yang Xiaofeng is afraid to kill herself. "If you want to leave, none of you can leave here today. What about the Qi family? Kill you. Dare the Qi family turn against the Yang family? Our Yang family has been connected with the royal family for a long time. We want to uproot your Qi family." Yang Xiaofeng gives a grim smile, as if he is willing to kill Qi ruomei. Ye Feng''s face was gloomy. Qiu Sha sent out a ray of light, and all the arrows flew out. But the third wave of arrows came again, this time faster. "Hiss!" There was a piercing sound. Facing the dense arrows, the space for them to escape was getting smaller and smaller. Qi ruomei was stabbed in the right shoulder with sharp arrows, and the blood was flowing. "Ye Feng, go away quickly, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice!" Qi Rumei stands in front of Ye Feng and wants to sacrifice herself to save Ye Feng. One death is better than two.Ye Feng was deeply moved. Along the way, they chatted a lot. Qi ruomei didn''t look so cold outside. It was just that there were so many apprentices harassing her these years that she had no choice but to make herself like this. A stream of murderous gas shoots out from Ye Feng''s body and shakes the arrows around him. His killing intention resonates with the surrounding walls and makes a roaring sound. "Click!" Ye Feng will stab Qi ruomei''s arrow to cut off, take out the elixir sprinkled on it, the wound first controlled. Without an arm, Qi ruomei''s speed of controlling the collar obviously slowed down, not as handy as before. The fourth wave of arrows appeared again. This time it was even faster. It seemed that every time the arrows were much faster than the last one. "Damn you all!" Ye Feng roared, and without hesitation, he sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod. A dark hole appeared. The arrows seemed to have lost their power and were devoured mercilessly. "Protect yourself!" Ye Feng rushes out and protects Qi ruomei behind him, making a strong impact. "Kill Qiu Sha flashes a matchless light and cuts it in the air. Ye Feng''s strength grows with each passing day. He uses Xue Tianfu to block the sky, and the whole loess hillock begins to shake. In front of a dozen masked people in black a flash, want to resist Ye Feng this move. It''s as if all kinds of rocking and rocking are going to be hit by the mountain. "Boom!" A powerful shock wave appeared, and Ye Feng''s Qiu Sha chopped down and gave out a huge roar. Countless yellow sand flew up and gusts of wind roared. "Ah..." There was a scream. More than a dozen people in black were powerful. They were all in the territory of Diwu. However, most of the people with bows and arrows just now were born in the territory. They couldn''t bear the axe. Many people burst out of thin air and couldn''t bear the blow. "Everybody, get out of here!" A man in black gave a shout to let everyone spread out and avoid gathering together. In this way, the attack area was also large. At this time, behind a wave of people in black attack, because of the formation of the attack potential, Ye Feng in the middle, before and after the enemy! Eyes a cold, Ye Feng turned around, Qiu kill mercilessly, is an ax cut down, Ye Feng''s true gas as if the water, continuous, with a merciless attitude bombardment out. "Jump!" As soon as more than ten people approached, they were split by Ye Feng''s axe and couldn''t get close to Ye Feng''s body. "Let''s go up together and tear the two of them apart!" Ye Feng''s strength is strong, and it''s impossible for him to face 20 local martial arts at one time. This is Yang Xiaofeng''s idea. With a greeting, both sides get close together and want to kill Ye Feng completely. Ye Feng''s face is more and more gloomy, there are more than 100 people, toward him two people quickly close, even if it is a wheel fight, Ye Feng also want to live to death, two people into a crisis. But at this time, Ye Feng''s chest again appeared a black hole, dense arrows appeared, Ye Feng unexpectedly reflected the arrows just taken away. "No!" Because these people are getting closer and closer to Ye Feng, only a few dozen steps away. Suddenly they see the arrow appear, and they don''t have time to escape. Let''s shout! "Ah..." But all of a sudden, a shrill scream appeared, whether it was the man in black, or those archers, were mercilessly through the body. The people in black could be better, at least they avoided the vital points of their bodies. A few of them were injured, but the archers were not happy. They all gathered together, and even a sharp arrow penetrated several people''s bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, on the ground lay a pile of corpses, about 50 or 60 people, Ye Feng in a ruthless way to fight back, with each other''s arrows, stabbed the enemy''s body. "This kid is so weird. There seems to be a monster in his body. We should be careful." There was no time to sort out the injuries and get close again. At this time, five or six of the 20 people in black were injured, and several others were also seriously injured. They could fully feel their killing intention. So many people were killed by Ye Feng, which was beyond their estimation. A scuffle began, dozens of people firmly surrounded Ye Feng, more than a dozen people in black tightly surrounded Ye Feng, and Qi ruomei fought with those archers, the scene fell into a stalemate. "Kill Ye Feng put away Qiu Sha, and a pair of sharp claws appeared, like ten sharp swords, sweeping one by one. Before a man in black could react, he was killed by Ye Feng''s claws. He didn''t even know how to die. How could Ye Feng''s nails suddenly appear so long. Close combat is Ye Feng''s strongest point. His claws can be used freely without any scruples. Ye Feng grabs all weapons, heads and bodies. "Click!" A sword cut down, Ye Feng mercilessly, hands toward the sword to grasp the past, you see the sword click, Ye Feng crushed, a large number of pieces fly out.Shaped like a dart and quick as lightning, Ye Feng uses the fragments of his weapon to fly out as a concealed weapon. Qi ruomei fell into a bitter battle. More than a dozen people surrounded him and threatened him. He was almost stabbed by several sharp weapons. At this moment, the swords that were about to stab her stopped in the air. More than a dozen people fell to the ground at the same time, and each one was shot into hemp. With grateful eyes to see a leaf maple, once again into a bitter struggle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Ye Feng three people surprised, did not expect that in the monster''s plan, the monster to a certain level, will open the intelligence, even some monster intelligence is no less than human. The day after tomorrow is almost the same as the day after tomorrow. When it comes to the congenital monster, it will open up its intelligence. However, the intelligence of the congenital monster is limited. When it grows into a Warcraft, it will open up its intelligence, which is the same as that of human beings. A Warcraft is similar to human''s land martial arts realm. Advanced Warcraft can even be compared with tianwu realm. Up there, it is a wild beast. This kind of monster is even more terrifying. It is equivalent to human''s immortal martial arts realm, or even higher. Advanced wild beasts can reach the level of divine martial arts realm, free form, and become human models. There was a roar all around. All kinds of monsters and beasts mixed together and poured into the desert oasis. It seems that people had been found to have arrived for a long time. After they entered, they surrounded the oasis. "Let''s get in, not near the edge!" Ye Feng sees another warrior in Dick''s eyes. He looks flustered. He yells and leads them to the center of the desert oasis. The monster rushed to the oasis very fast. In a flash, he rushed into the oasis and approached them crazily. One by one, they seemed to have been treated with hormones. Those plants and giant trees could not resist their footsteps. "You go quickly, I''ll cut off!" The fire copper appeared again in Dick''s hand, and a big flame came out from it, which forced the monster back. See Dick actually in order to let them leave first, resist the monster, Ye Feng to him feel good, but did not leave, the warrior is good, run for the first time. Ye Feng and Dick smile bitterly. At the moment of life and death, they know the nature of human beings. Some people only care about their own life and death. Ignoring the warrior, Ye Feng fights with a wild lizard in the desert and smashes it in the head. "Bang!" blood spatter, the desert lizard''s head was beaten into minced meat by leaf maple. It could not die again. The devil was absorbed by Ye Feng. When the fist struck, the nail inserted into its body and sucked up all the essence of the desert lizard''s body. More and more monsters began to fight back. They were not afraid of death at all. The monsters in front of them died, and those in the back filled in. They killed dozens of monsters in succession. Ye Feng felt numb on his scalp. From a distance, the monsters could not see the end at a glance. Although every time you kill a monster, Ye Feng can absorb their blood essence and replenish energy, so many monsters can be killed even if they are killed. Soon! A large-scale battle broke out in the distance. It is estimated that they also fell into the tide of beasts. A roar of anger sounded, and even flying monsters were hovering in the air. This time, they really couldn''t fly. "Ye Feng, let''s go back quickly. If we go on like this, we won''t last long!" The fire copper in Dick''s hand no longer spurts out flames. It''s estimated that his energy consumption is over. He''s just at the top of the martial arts world. With so many monsters, he can persist for a short time. After a long time, he immediately falls into a state of fatigue, and the real Qi is rapidly disappearing. "Let''s withdraw, join them as soon as possible, try to open a channel, and we''ll rush out together!" Ye Feng killed 40 or 50 Warcraft, which is equivalent to the early days of Diwu kingdom. He drained their blood essence. The demon pill was stored by Ye Feng and later absorbed. As they fought and retreated, they gradually moved closer to the middle. In the center of the oasis was a lake, killing dozens of monsters again, and the impact on the periphery seemed to be reduced a lot. The party soon joined up, but only seven were left, three were damaged, and some were still wearing colorful clothes. "We were ambushed by monsters. It''s estimated that these monsters knew we were coming long ago and made preparations in advance. It seems that this trip is doomed to failure. I''ll open the way later and try to open a gap. We''ll break through." Looking at the dense monster in the distance, the old man''s tone is a little heavy. This time, he has been furious. Ye Feng can feel the killing intention on him. "But there are monsters everywhere outside. We can''t rush out." A warrior sat on the ground decadent, a little lonely. After less than ten breaths, the monster outside launched a new attack. This time, the vibration was even more violent, as if the whole oasis began to shake. "No, this time it''s all advanced Warcraft!" It seems that a warrior in tianwu Kingdom has found something. This time, a group of monsters has changed, which is several times stronger than the one just now. Everyone seemed to see the despair, stood up and tried to keep calm. Ye Feng clenched his fist. This time, it is estimated that it will be a bloody battle. If he is careless, he will die here. "Don''t panic, everyone follow me Elder Gao took the lead and began to impact, intending to force a passage. "Bang bang!" It''s time! Flesh and blood, a large number of the impact of the beast was old man patted into meat mud, seven people quickly toward the desert oasis outside. But soon, a large number of monsters poured in from other directions. They didn''t give them any chance at all. They tried their best to resist. If a monster died, there would be more monsters coming.Claws appear, Ye Feng a grab into a monster head, drained all its blood essence, into a piece of animal skin. The killing became white hot. A monster was mercilessly slaughtered. If not for a few old people in tianwu, the rest of them would have died in the claws of the monster. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a huge body appeared and swept towards the elder. "No, beast!" Unexpectedly, some wild animals appeared. The lowest wild animals were also equivalent to the human immortal kingdom. At this time, a huge body appeared, like a hill, rolling towards everyone. Ye Feng glanced at her. Her eyes shrank. The wild lizard in Xianwu is probably the overlord here. Now she''s ready. Fierce palm wind hit, almost lift Ye Feng to fly out, the power of the wild beast is too strong, some weak monster was shocked to fly out. The demon''s palm slowly falls down and pats the elder Gao''s head. If it hits, even xianwujing will be patted into meat sauce. "Good evil animal, eat me!" The old man''s body soared in the air, and he also slapped hard at the wild lizard in the desert. "Jump!" There was a strong vibration in the whole oasis, and Ye Feng was unstable and almost toppled. A strong impact appeared, like a halo, coming out from one person and one beast, and began to wreak havoc. The terrible waves began to devour mercilessly. Everywhere they passed, they were crushed into powder. "Poof!" Ye Feng also failed to escape, the body was shock fly out, a mouthful of blood jet out, unexpectedly swept by the afterwave. "What a terror After Ye Feng got up, he watched one man and one beast fight together again. He could only get close to the periphery and kill some weak monsters. "Ah A scream appeared. The warrior who was walking with Ye Feng just now was bitten off his arm by a monster. He was bleeding like a stream of blood. He was immediately eaten by the monster. He could not die any more. The battle became fiercer and fiercer, and all kinds of flesh and blood flew everywhere. As soon as the three warriors wanted to fly out of the sky, they were forced back by a group of green hawk doves and couldn''t fly out. Green hawk dove is a kind of ornithological monster with sharp claws and sharp beaks. If it is pecked, it is estimated that it is also a big blood hole. An adult green hawk dove is probably equivalent to the peak of human territory. In the air, it is difficult for human beings to threaten it in the same realm. After several shocks, they were mercilessly resisted, so they had to support themselves on the ground. Now the only way is to rely on the old man to drive back the wild lizard and open a passage. "Bang bang!" The elder is angry, one punch after another. Xianwujing has been able to involve some avenues of heaven and earth, and each punch attack can bring a wave of space. Although the wild lizard in the desert is powerful, its moving speed is not as fast as that of human beings, so it can only bear the attack. After more than ten rounds, the wild lizard in the desert was shaken back by dozens of steps to make an open space for everyone. There were corpses of monsters all around, and the blood flowed into a river, which was absorbed by those plants. "Roar!" Driven back by human beings, the wild lizard in the desert gives out a roar. The sound is about a hundred miles away and reverberates on the desert for a long time. "Boom!" Around the monster and ready to move, the third wave of shock came, all kinds of monster mixed together, toward the remaining few people don''t want to die hard impact. Xi Liangfeng hasn''t died yet. He''s been struggling to support him. He has a top-level spirit weapon in his hand. Almost with a stroke, the monster''s body is split. If it wasn''t for this spirit weapon, it would have died in the monster''s mouth. "It''s all broken up, it''s all broken up, it''s all burnt up!" See the monster toward himself, Ye Feng mercilessly play smash fist, a monster in the air burst, into flesh and blood. Xi Liangfeng glances at Ye Feng and finds that Warcraft has been killed by Ye Feng. His eyes are cold, and he seems to have killed himself. His eyes are spinning, like a plot brewing. "Hunyuan sword!" The old man''s hand suddenly appeared a long sword, which sent out a bright light and swept thousands of miles. It was a magic weapon. The power of magic weapon is extremely huge. It is more than ten times stronger than spirit weapon. More importantly, the power of magic weapon is big and small. Seeing the old man''s sword, the wild lizard in the desert seemed to smell the danger and retreated suddenly, intending to avoid the edge of the sword. "Come on, you bastard The sword suddenly enlarges and cuts the lizard fiercely. The blood is flying and all kinds of broken meat are sprayed out. The lizard screams bitterly. Although the sword didn''t kill the lizard, it severely reduced its fighting power. A long cut extended from its forehead to its back, and blood sprayed. "Everybody come up quickly, we leave here, estimate to still have more powerful monster to appear!" Old man Gao takes out a boat shaped magic weapon from the storage ring to meet the storm and turn it into the shape of a small boat, which can fly with the help of spirit stone.The rest of the people seem to see the hope, one by one beat back the monster, jumped into the boat. Ye Feng is no exception, the body of a jump, the last to fly toward the boat. The wounded lizard roared, and countless green doves rushed down to intercept them. "Let''s go!" The elder Gao manipulated the boat to soar into the air. At this time, Xi Liangfeng did something strange. At the moment when Ye Feng fell into the boat, he swept the sword in his hand and forced Ye Feng back down to the ground. And at this time Green Eagle dove rushed over, want to let leaf maple up, will pass Green Eagle dove this pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Another man in black was about to get close to Ye Feng''s body when a machete cut him in the air, but he found that his machete stopped in the air. "No!" The man in black whispered that it was too late to escape. "Click!" The sword is scratched by Ye Feng, and countless pieces are shot out again. More than ten archers are killed by Ye Feng. The man in black was angry in his eyes and swept towards Ye Feng with a fist. His fury was enough to suppress everything. It was actually the later stage of Diwu realm. "Boy, let''s die!" The man in black gives out a grim smile. How strong Ye Feng is? After all, it''s still the later stage of the innate realm. The power of the later stage of the Diwu realm is ruthless and wants to crush Ye Feng completely. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of evil smile. Facing the fist of the man in black, Ye Feng didn''t mean to dodge. His backhand is also a fist, the third move of quantum magic fist. "Chaos wave spurt!" A powerful force appears in the form of destroying the withered and decadent, and the force of more than 300 flying dragons destroys the opponent in a merciless way. No, what Ye Feng had now was not the power of three hundred flying dragons, but thirty, because ye Feng had compressed them, the power was pure, and the Qi was mellow. People in black seem to feel bad. They always feel that what they are facing is not a person, but a beast, a wild beast. It''s too late to deal with it. Fists roar and roar, and space is being hunted. "Boom!" But in the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other fiercely, sending out a strong ripple, mercilessly rampant, hitting the walls on both sides, making a bouncing sound. "Ah, my hand!" The man in black suddenly let out a scream. He felt that his arm seemed to lose consciousness. His eyes swept by, and the flesh and blood on his fist disappeared. Senhan''s bones came out, and the flesh and blood were eaten by Ye Feng. Losing an arm, his fighting power is sharply reduced. When he is ill, he wants his life. This is Ye Feng''s rule. He is merciless and has another claw. He plunges into the man in black''s chest and his pure blood into Ye Feng''s body. Throw away the man in black, and there is a shower of blood. Ye Feng is like a rolling machine. This time, he takes the initiative to attack and kill four or five people in a row. The rest of the people in black are scared. They are shocked by Ye Feng''s cruel killing methods and powerful strength. But these people in black are killers. If they can''t finish the task, they won''t retreat. Even if they retreat, they will die when they go back. They are willing to kill Ye Feng. The archer was killed by Ye Feng continuously. Now there are only a few people left. Ye Feng''s eyes are fierce. He picked up a spirit weapon from the ground and crushed it inch by inch in front of everyone. The remaining ten people in black looked at each other, and were shocked by Ye Feng''s action. Is this still human? The artifact was made of paper paste in his hand. "Whoosh, whoosh..." A lot of darts flew out of Ye Feng''s hands again. The archers and Qi ruomei were in a bitter battle. They didn''t know that someone suddenly attacked at this time. There was no time to react. More than ten people were shot out of the hornet''s nest. Qi ruomei has been sweating and soaked all over. Although he has the ability to challenge, he is still very hard to face more than ten people at a time. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s help, he would have died here now. After a fierce fight, there are only less than 13 people left in the whole huangtougang. 100 archers have been destroyed, 20 killers in diwujing have been killed, and nearly 10 people have been damaged. Four or five of them have been killed by Ye Feng''s arrows, and three or four have just been killed by Ye Feng. Yang Xiaofeng''s face looks frightened, as if he looks at a demon and looks at Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, the situation has changed dramatically. Ye Feng uses one person''s power to break 100 archers and kill nearly 10 killers. Is this still human. More than a dozen people in black looked at each other. Suddenly, the figure moved horizontally, and there were dark shadows on the field. "Ye Feng be careful, this is the killer Palace''s unique skill, evil Luocha!" Qi Rumei is shocked and reminds Ye Feng that more than a dozen people in black have formed an aperture to surround Ye Feng in the middle. This is a secret skill of the killer palace. It''s called Xie Luocha, which is very vicious. Ye Feng has already felt the chill, and more than ten people are superposed together to form an invincible Luocha. Ten people attack and gather together. This kind of power can almost kill tianwu. "Merciless!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng has no hesitation time. If he hesitates a little, he will die under this move and fight with the strongest state. The complete merciless style is displayed from Ye Feng''s hands. A gust of wind appeared, sand and stone flew on the ground, and stones the size of washbasin all flew up, hitting ten people in black. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Before the boulder came near, it was crushed into powder by the real Qi of ten people. It could not pose a threat to them.Just like a black wind, it bombards Ye Feng. The violent force will lift Qi ruomei and Yang Xiaofeng out of the distance, unable to get close to them. Ye Feng''s arm erupted with a terrible force. It rose mercilessly, just like a big moon. It exuded merciless majesty. It was inexorable and lawless. This is a merciless interpretation. The axe seal fell down fiercely, and the terrible power cut on the black shadow, making a roar, like a bomb, making a roar. You can''t see people''s shadow clearly on the field. The axe marks are crisscrossed, and the dark shadows take off. All kinds of martial arts are interwoven. There are ten merciless changes that attack people''s body in ten directions. Ye Feng shows them incisively and vividly, like a strong wind sweeping the sky. Bursts of anger came, people in black suddenly separated, unable to withstand the merciless attack, more than a dozen people flew out in the air, Ye Feng''s body is the same, in the void to draw an arc, fell on Qi Rumei''s side. "Wow A mouthful of blood vomited out from Ye Feng''s mouth, and his face turned pale. The impact just now caused him a lot of damage. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Qi ruomei holds Ye Feng and sees that his real Qi is confused and his breath is unstable. She asks in a concerned tone, very anxious. "Nothing!" Ye Feng was only injured by some shock, and consumed a lot of Qi, which led to unstable breath. Just now, maple leaf devil''s spirit burst into the ten thousand Dan. Ye Feng now has 700000 real elixirs on his body. He burns 100000 at a time, filling nine elixir fields with real Qi instantly, and filling his deficit body immediately. Ten people in black were as pale as before. Some people''s arms were shaking. Some people had blood stains on their arms. They were swept by the axe and looked at Ye Feng with horror. After the recovery of true Qi, Ye Feng''s body straightened out, and a fierce fighting spirit shot out. Around him, a strong wind blew up and blew the gravel around him. As soon as more than ten people''s faces changed, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be able to recover his true Qi so soon. Just now, they used up 90% of their true Qi and thought they could kill Ye Feng, but they didn''t expect that they would be broken by Ye Feng''s unparalleled axe seal. Now they can''t form an evil Luocha. What they can''t accept is that Ye Feng''s true Qi recovers after a few short breaths. What makes them more difficult to understand is why Ye Feng''s true Qi is so mellow in his body, which is almost beyond the scope of Diwu realm. How can a congenital realm contain so much true Qi? Won''t it be burst. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng stepped forward step by step, as if a god of death came, Qiu Sha left and right swing, issued a cold. Without any hesitation, the ten men in black immediately made preparations for the battle, gathered together to form an encirclement, trapped Ye Feng in the middle, thought Ye Feng was just a paper tiger, and pretended to scare them away. The terrible Qi is like the tide, which is mercilessly raging on the earth. Qiu Sha sends out the sound of a beast, as if a dormant Qiu long was activated. It sends out a dragon chant, and a virtual shadow appears, as if Qiu long appeared. Because in the process of creating Qiu Sha, a drop of Qiu Long''s essence and blood has been hidden in Qiu Sha. After Ye Feng''s constant polishing and using soul inscriptions, the sleeping Qiu Long''s essence and blood has been activated. After the appearance of Qiu Long''s virtual shadow, a vast dragon power appeared, which suppressed more than ten people in black. It was unimaginable that the real dragon''s strength was almost beyond this world. "Click, click!" A man in black couldn''t bear the pressure. There was a clattering sound inside his body, like bones shifting. "I can''t stand it!" A man in black really consumed 90% of his Qi. Now he has to bear the pressure of sea water. He screams and is crushed by Ye Feng. "Click!" Without mercy, Qiu Sha danced and swept across the sky. The man in black was cut off by his waist and turned into two pieces. Ye Feng is more and more terrible, the true Qi follows the arm, the axe print sends out to hiss, unexpectedly fierce shoots out. "No!" Without the support of Zhenqi, the speed of the man in black is greatly reduced. He is as slow as a snail and can''t escape at all. He is cut by the axe and has a foot long cut on his body. The rest of the people are scared. Although they are killers, they are also afraid of death. In the face of death, everyone is the same. Escape? Ridiculous. Will Ye Feng give them a chance to escape. Just now, Ye Feng risked his life to show his ruthlessness. He almost died in their hands. How could he let them go. "Die Ye Feng a roar, mercilessly again, Ye Feng body is full of pills, no scruples of display, intend to annihilate. The fierce hurricane formed again, and the axe print blocked out the sky, which wrapped the remaining people in black tightly and locked them in a certain space. "KillMercilessly fly out, mercilessly toward the remaining eight people in black cross cut in the past, if hit, it is estimated that none of these people in black is a complete body. Standing in the distance, Yang Xiaofeng seemed to be too scared to move. He stood quietly in the same place without turning his eyes, watching Qiu Sha fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 After the recovery of Ye Feng''s true Qi, he once again exerts a merciless style, without any sense of sluggishness. Qiu Sha, with a indomitable posture, mercilessly hits the remaining eight people in black. "Bang Bang..." There was a shower of blood in the air. These people in black exploded in the air at the same time. All kinds of internal organs mixed with blood were sprayed everywhere. Whether it was the smooth mirror like walls on both sides or the ground, they were covered with blood. Ye Feng once again squanders all the genuine Qi in the nine elixir fields, but Ye Feng thinks it''s worth it. Although he has consumed 100000 genuine elixirs, they have enough resources to make up for Ye Feng''s consumption. It''s tens of thousands of real elixirs burned out. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless, so he must keep vigilant all the time. Ye Feng turns around slowly and looks at Yang Xiaofeng in shock. The latter is shocked. At this time, he suddenly wakes up and runs away. "If you want to run, have you asked me if I agree?" There is a huge black hole in Ye Feng''s chest, and a strong suction appears. Yang Xiaofeng''s body, who wants to escape, is not forced and is given the same place by a suction. Walking slowly, Ye Feng walks past. Qi Rumei doesn''t keep up. She turns her head and can''t bear to look at the broken meat on the ground. Ye Feng''s killing method is too cruel. She can''t find a complete corpse on the ground. She either breaks her hand or foot, or her neck is broken, or her chest is pierced. "You What are you doing! " Looking at Ye Feng slowly close, Yang Xiaofeng with panic tone. "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Ye Feng sneers and continues to approach with a sneer. "You Don''t come here. My father is Yang Xiang of Li Yuanguo. If you let him know that you want to kill me, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be killed! " Yang Xiaofeng hopes that Ye Feng is not afraid to fight against him because of his identity. But who Ye Feng is? Any threat is useless to him, because he has a fearless heart. Even if the Emperor Li Yuan comes, Ye Feng should kill him. "Do you think your threat will work for me?" Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone. When he was three steps away from Yang Xiaofeng, Ye Feng stood still, with contempt in his eyes and a playful smile in his mouth, staring at Yang Xiaofeng''s face. "I beg you, don''t kill me. I can promise you anything you want. My father is Yang Xiang. I can give you resources or troops and rights." Yang Xiaofeng is controlled in the same place by Ye Feng. He can''t even move. It''s almost begging. "Do you think I lack these things? I have plenty of resources, secular forces and power. Do you think they can move me? " There is a smile on Ye Feng''s face, but it''s a mockery. "What do you want, as long as you let me go!" Yang Xiaofeng didn''t want to die. He was still begging for mercy. "Let me see!" Ye Feng makes a thinking, Yang Xiaofeng face a happy, as long as Ye Feng is willing to let him go, even if the general property is also at all costs. "When I think about it, there''s something really in need. It happens that you have it on you." Ye Feng suddenly made a surprise and remembered what he wanted. "Tell me what you want!" When Yang Xiaofeng saw the hope, his eyes were full of joy. "I want your life!" Ye Feng''s tone suddenly became like the winter of March 9, freezing the air around him and saying a few words coldly. Yang Xiaofeng''s body suddenly fell into the cold cave, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, cold to the heel, Ye Feng actually played a joke with him. "You have to die. If you kill me, my father will avenge me and kill you with his own hands." Yang Xiaofeng roared, lost patience, yelled at Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, even if I will die, you will die in front of me. Since ancient times, no one has died in life, as long as there is meaning in living." Ye Feng is too lazy to keep on pestering him. He pinches his neck with his right hand and makes a little effort. Yang Xiaofeng''s face turns pale from just now, a little bit turns purple, and finally turns pig liver color. When Ye Feng completely pinches his neck, he loses consciousness. After more than half a year''s training, Ye Feng got a truth that he must be cruel to the enemy and can''t have any kind heart. He should treat his friends with all his heart. For example, today, in a critical moment, Qi ruomei has to sacrifice herself to save Ye Feng. The next thing is to clean the battlefield. Ye Feng likes it better and starts searching in a pile of broken meat. Qi ruomei has to hide in a clean place. After all, she is a woman. Even if there are good things here, she won''t reach for them. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng found more than one hundred storage rings, and there were countless things. Ye Feng''s face was full of laughter. "Hahaha, it''s developed. It''s actually found 500000 real elixirs. With the remaining 550000, it has reached one million." Ye Feng laughed, and found nearly 400000 from more than a dozen people in black. Those archers also got more than 100000.There are hundreds of thousands of Lingshi, which are all owned by Ye Feng. She wants to give some to Qi ruomei. Who knows, she doesn''t want to. She thinks that all this is due to Ye Feng and should belong to him. Packed up everything, these people dug a big hole to bury, Ye Feng and Qi ruomei continue on the road. At this time, there was chaos in Yang''s family, because it had been several days, and no news came back. Yang kuitian finally realized that something was wrong. When they arrived at huangtougang, Ye Feng was a hundred miles away. "Find out for me what happened and why no one was there!" Yang kuitian roared. The people who went to check had come back and found that there were signs of fighting in huangtougang, but no one existed. He lost contact completely, as if the world had evaporated. ¡­¡­ A pair of men and women are sitting in a cave. "Take off your clothes. Your wound has deteriorated. If you don''t deal with it, it will leave sequelae!" After killing all the Yang family, Ye Feng and Qi ruomei dare not stay. They have been driving for more than 100 li in a row before they stop to have a rest. Ye Feng''s spirit has sensed that Qi ruomei''s wound is deteriorating. "No, you go and find some water for me. I''ll take care of it myself." Qi ruomei is still embarrassed. After all, men and women are not compatible. "We are all practitioners. Why should we stick to worldly conventions? If we don''t deal with them, your development will be greatly limited in the future." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. He presses her down and sits on the ground. "Just a moment, I''ll get some water!" Ye Feng left the cave and left Qi ruomei with a red face. Although his face turned red, he felt very sweet in his heart. It turned out that this was the feeling of being cared about. Less than a cup of tea time, Ye Feng turned back, playing a lot of water. Standing behind Qi ruomei, he takes out a dagger and cuts the clothes apart a little bit, because the blood has solidified the clothes and the skin together. If he tears the clothes forcibly, the wound will crack. "Bear it!" All the clothes on the right shoulder were torn open, revealing the white skin, but half of the arrow was still exposed above, the blood was dry, and the wound had deteriorated. Qi Rumei found a piece of white cloth in her mouth and closed her eyes. "It may hurt a little bit, but it will soon get better!" Ye Feng comforted, Qi ruomei nodded. Take a deep breath, the right hand gently hold the arrow, suddenly, Ye Feng suddenly force, half a sharp arrow was Ye Feng pulled out. "Hiss!" A stream of blood shot out, Qi ruomei almost fainted in pain, directly fell in Ye Feng''s arms. Holding each other''s body, he quickly took out the hemostatic pill, crushed it and sprinkled it on the wound to stop the blood. Ye Feng took out some effective medicine to treat the injury and applied it on the wound. The pain disappeared a lot. Pick up water, Ye Feng a little bit for her to clean up the wound, Qi Rumei''s face red to the neck, very embarrassed, let a man hold her, a little bit for her to scrub, had to close his eyes. The main reason is that the sharp arrow pierces the back. I can''t deal with it. I can only use Ye Feng''s hand. A light fragrance came from the other person, which was very nice. Half of her back leaked in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned her face, because after cleaning, Qi ruomei''s skin exuded a jade luster, with a light fragrance, which made people imagine. Ye Feng is a teenager. Even if he tries to restrain his lust, it is difficult to cut off all his love. The scene was very embarrassing. Ye Feng bandaged the wound for the other side little by little, and his whole body was soaked. He was even more tired than the war, because when bandaging, he would touch Qi ruomei''s skin inadvertently. Every time he met, they seemed to be electrified. "All right!" After tying, Ye Feng sat on one side and wiped the sweat from his forehead. They sat so quietly, no one spoke, very embarrassed. "Ye Feng, you saved me again!" Qi Rumei interrupted the silence. "You''re welcome. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t hurt you!" The two relaxed their nervous mood, and the embarrassed expression just now gradually faded away. "Ye Feng, can you tell me something about you?" Qi Rumei seems to be more and more interested in Ye Feng and wants to know his experience. With a wry smile, Ye Feng didn''t want to say it, but Qi ruomei seemed very interested and didn''t want to spoil her. Moreover, there was no secret. Just now, Qi Rumei didn''t even mention the black hole in Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng is a little grateful, proving that the other party doesn''t want to know his secret, and of course, it won''t leak out. Ye Feng will be a simple narration of his origin, as for his nine Dantian things, Ye Feng did not say, just said to get some adventure, to have today''s achievements. "I didn''t expect that the branch disciples were so powerful. In my eyes, even if the branch disciples joined the inner court, they were at the bottom. It seems that I will change my mind."Qi ruomei used to think that there was no good resources for the cultivation of the students in the outer courtyard when they were young. Even if they joined the inner courtyard, it would be difficult for them to grow up. However, after seeing Ye Feng, she changed her mind. Sometimes resources can''t represent everything. A person''s mind and understanding are the most important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 The next morning, they continued on the road! After driving for more than ten days, I finally entered the magic Flame Mountain area. "This is the magic flame mountain range?" Ye Feng is a little puzzled. He can''t see where there is magic flame. Moreover, there is plenty of aura here, which looks like a paradise. "You should not be confused by the scene in front of you. What you see may not be true. You should feel it carefully and see if you can find something." Qi ruomei reminds Ye Feng that sometimes what she sees may not be true. Ye Feng came to interest, precipitation mind, looking at the distance, found that the front space is covered with a layer of ripple in general, actually flowing. "What''s going on?" Ye Feng is very confused, the first time encountered such a situation. "This is the peculiarity of the magic flame mountain range. The peculiarity lies in the law of time. The law of time here is different from that outside. It is twisted and not suitable for human beings to live in. Otherwise, such a good environment would have been occupied by people for a long time." Qi ruomei explained to Ye Feng that the waves flowing just now are the rules, which are different from those outside. "There are other things like that!" Ye Feng was very surprised. "That''s why the demons choose this place as a transmission port, because no one comes here all the year round. Even if the demons come and go, no one will know." Qi continued. "I see. Let''s speed up and get to the devil''s flame mountain before sunset." With that, they continued on their way, less than a day''s journey from the magic flame mountains. After more than half a day on the road, they finally arrive at the magic flame mountain before dark. Ye Feng wants to go in, but Qi ruomei stops him. Now he has a rest outside and goes in at night. Going in the magic Flame Mountain at night is an act of seeking death. Ye Feng didn''t ask why. Since Qi ruomei didn''t let her in, it was natural for her to find some dead branches. Although it was late winter and the weather was getting warmer, she still felt cool at night. "Ye Feng, do you know why I prevent you from entering at night?" After lighting the bonfire, they sat side by side. Ye Feng took out some roasted jerky meat, and they chatted while eating. "Why?" Ye Feng chewed a mouthful of lean meat and said. "A large number of warriors died in the Moyan mountain range in those years. In order to stop the arrival of the demons, thousands of warriors died here, about a million of them died in the Moyan mountain range." Although Qi ruomei didn''t see the war between man and devil ten thousand years ago with her own eyes, there were introductions and even pictures in the classics, which made everything vivid. Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He should be able to imagine that in the first battle of that year, countless human casualties prevented the invasion of the demons and preserved the human heritage. Qi ruomei ate slowly. She tore off a small piece of lean meat and put it into her mouth. After eating it, she said again: "after these warriors died, no one collected their corpses or buried them. The corpses piled up like a mountain. In addition to the distortion of time here, many people actually came back to life after death, because they lived in the crack of time, but lost their souls All they have is a shell, and they will wander here at night Qi ruomei''s tone is very heavy. She puts down the preserved meat in her hand and seems to have lost her appetite. "They formed ghouls?" Ye Feng asked. "It''s a ghost, but not all of it, because some people live in the crack of time, sometimes die, sometimes resurrect, completely out of their own control, and suffer from the invasion of evil Qi all the year round. These dead people have begun to demonize." Ye Feng was silent for a moment. It turned out that the master didn''t agree to come to the devil''s flame mountain. It was a mission that never came back. Fortunately, he met Qi ruomei. If he forced her to go deep, she could not really fall into these time cracks, and even suffered some monster attacks. However, there are special cases in everything. Although the magic Flame Mountain is dangerous, if you enter it during the day, there should be no big safety problem. The original intention of the hospital owner was that Ye Feng would go in during the day to have a look, and then withdraw. Symbolically complete the task, you can completely withdraw. "Ye Feng, what are you going to do after we go in the daytime tomorrow? Do you really want to go deep into the Magic Cave to investigate?" Qi ruomei asked Ye Feng at this time. In a deep cave in the Moyan mountain range, it is the junction of the demon world and the human world, which has been sealed by human beings. It is difficult for the demons to penetrate the seal and enter the Shenwu continent. "Go Ye Feng believes that the thing is to be completed in the end, no perfunctory plan, try to complete, a warrior is to do from one to the end, fearless! As soon as it was light, Qi ruomei opened her eyes and found that she was lying on a very soft pillow. When she opened her eyes, she put her head on Ye Feng''s leg. Her face turned red and she sat up. "I''m sorry, did you have a bad night''s rest?" Qi Rumei didn''t expect that she had fallen asleep. Her face was already red."It''s OK. Let''s go!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to embarrass her too much. A young girl lies on a man and falls asleep. It''s normal for her to feel embarrassed. Ye Feng puts aside the topic and stands up to march towards the devil''s flame mountain. The magic flame mountain range is about a hundred miles long, but it''s not very big. It''s such a long distance that millions of people died. It can really be described as a mountain. In the first battle of that year, there were countless casualties, and many warriors will stay here forever. After stepping into the magic flame mountain range, the scene in front of Ye Feng has changed strangely. You can see that everything is distorted. Whether it''s giant trees or rocks, they all grow in distorted time and space. "Ye Feng, as like as two peas, we must depend on each other. If we are trapped in distorted time and space, we will have jet lag, and we will not be able to see two people who are exactly alike." Qi ruomei reminds Ye Feng at this time that he hopes that the two people will not be too far away. Once they fall into the time warp, their time will be misplaced, and there may even be two identical people, one in the past, one in the present, one in the present and one in the future. "Give me your hand!" Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his right hand, to take Qi ruomei''s hand forward, so there will not be such a situation. Qi ruomei''s face turned red, hesitated for a moment, and still stretched out her left hand. A feeling of weakness and boneless came to Ye Feng''s mind. Qi ruomei''s hand was very small and soft, as if there were no bones. Ye Feng threw away the beauty in his mind, took a deep breath, and led Qi ruomei to the depth of the magic flame mountains. They walked in a distorted space, as if they were on the horizon. Sometimes they felt that the scenery in front of them was in front of them. Sometimes even Ye Feng walked upside down. After walking for about half a day, I finally entered the depths of the Moyan mountain range. It''s still a short distance from the cave. Just enter the cave and check the seal. If the seal is intact, the demons will not be able to enter the Shenwu continent. If the seal cracks, the demons may come again. "Ye Feng, look, there is the Magic Cave in front of you!" In the twisted space, they are very uncomfortable. Qi ruomei suddenly points to the front and tells Ye Feng that the front is the magic cave. "Go, we''ll try to get out before dark!" Because there are monsters in the night, they must leave before dark to avoid being trapped in the devil''s flame mountain. The huge dark hole appeared in front of them, like an ancient Warcraft. It opened its huge mouth and devoured everything. From the depth of the hole, there were strange sounds, which were creepy. "Ye Feng, are you sure you want to go in and have a look?" After all, Qi Rumei is a woman. She is a little scared when she hears this strange cry. She approaches Ye Feng. "If you don''t wait for me outside, I''ll check in and come out immediately. If I don''t come out before dark, you can leave here by yourself." Ye Feng sees Qi ruomei''s appearance, and she can''t bear to take risks with her and let her stay outside. "No, I can''t let you risk it alone. Since I''m here with you, of course I have to bear the difficulties together." Qi ruomei has a calm look in her eyes. She has a strong will and wants to go in with Ye Feng. "Well, stay close to me and don''t leave me." Entering the edge of the cave, the twisted time disappears. Ye Feng lets go of Qi ruomei''s hand. Qi ruomei seems to be a little lost. She quickly adjusts her mood and follows Ye Feng to the dark cave. It was dark inside. Fortunately, Ye Feng made preparations ahead of time and took out the fire to light up the surroundings. However, the cave is huge, and Ye Feng doesn''t even know where it extends, as if it leads to the demon world. "Hoo Hoo Hoo All of a sudden, a strange wind came from the black hole. Then some unknown flying objects appeared and flew towards them. Qi Rumei immediately took out her collar to prepare for the battle. "Don''t panic. It''s a night bat. It has no attack power!" Relying on the weak light, Ye Feng knew what flying object it was and stopped Qi ruomei. "Click!" Ye Feng''s feet seemed to have stepped on something. Looking down, he saw that it was a skeleton. It was rotten, and the flesh and blood disappeared. Even the bones began to decay. Ye Feng stepped on it and turned it into powder. Put the flame down a little, Ye Feng looked forward and found a layer of dense bones lying on the ground, which were left ten thousand years ago. Qi ruomei is so scared that she grabs Ye Feng''s arm tightly. She doesn''t want to leave Ye Feng for a step. They lean together tightly. "It''s nothing. It''s just some skeletons, and they''ve been dead for many years. It''s a pity that some storage rings are rotten, otherwise they will make a lot of windfall." Ye Feng took a pitiful tone. "That''s what you''re thinking about at the moment!" Qi ruomei gives him a white look, and really doesn''t understand why Ye Feng is so sensitive to resources. If you know that Ye Feng has nine elixir fields and needs ten times, or even dozens of times, of ordinary people, you will know why he is crazy about collecting money."Ye Feng, don''t you think it''s weird? It''s been so many years. Why hasn''t anyone come here to investigate? I''ve heard that every other year, the college will send people to the Moyan mountains to investigate whether there are signs of invasion of the demons. Why hasn''t anyone come here at all? " Qi Rumei made a confused voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Ye Feng is also thinking about this problem. After so many years, there are still some forces in major colleges who will send their disciples to investigate and avoid repeating the same mistakes. When entering the black hole, Ye Feng also found this problem. It seems that it has been dusty for thousands of years, and there is no sign of anyone coming in. "There''s only one possibility. Every time the disciples sent here didn''t come here, they just perfunctorily did it!" Ye Feng said the answer! "You mean, no one has been here for so many years." Qi Rumei also heard it. "Is there a better explanation?" Ye Feng tone is very soft, two people close together, slowly toward the inside line, Qi Rumei did not know, a pair of Yufeng inadvertently top to Ye Feng''s back. Ye Feng tries her best to control herself and prevent her from having an evil heart. Qi ruomei is so beautiful. Her skin is very soft and her whole body emits a faint fragrance. As long as a man can''t refuse, fortunately, Ye Feng has strong willpower and puts this evil idea behind her. "Ye Feng, if they are all perfunctory, the college should know. It seems that the college sent you as a symbolic punishment, which has no substantive significance." Qi Rumei continued at this time. Ye Feng nodded. The college is really for others to see. It seems that the college still pays more attention to itself. The task seems very dangerous, but everyone knows that no one is willing to go in. They just look at it and hurry up. Only Ye Feng, a freak, had to go into the depths of the cave to have a look. Gradually, the hole is getting deeper and deeper, and even can''t see five fingers inside. The weak fire is swallowed up by the dark space, like a firefly, floating in the hole. "Ye Feng, look, what''s that in front of you!" At this time, Qi ruomei let out a exclamation. Ye Feng also saw it, but he didn''t say anything. A huge light ball appeared in front of him, emitting a soft light. There was an innate atmosphere flowing on it, which was noble and healthy. The front suddenly becomes bright, and Ye Feng enters a space-time intersection. It seems that heaven and man are separated, and a large aperture blocks his way. "Is this the seal?" Qi Rumei looked at the huge light ball and murmured. There''s a lot of space here. It''s like entering the universe. There''s endless darkness on the opposite side. It''s supposed to lead to the demon world. In the middle of Shenwu land and the demon world, this star sized light ball, like a roadblock, just separates Shenwu land from the demon world. "This star should be the seal, but it seems that there are many black spots on it. It is estimated that it has been invaded by evil Qi all the year round. Ye Feng guessed. "Ye Feng, what should we do next? I''ve seen it. Now the seal is OK. Is it time to leave here. " Qi ruomei didn''t want to stay too much. Strange whirlwinds were blowing around her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. "Listen, what''s that voice! " Ye Feng stood still, but listened carefully, as if he heard someone calling. "I didn''t hear that! You don''t have the illusion, do you! " Qi ruomei couldn''t hear any sound at all, just a strange whirlwind. "No way, I can hear someone calling me!" Ye Feng can''t hear wrong, absolutely right, it won''t be an illusion. All of a sudden, a strong sound of impact appears, and a strong ripple rushes towards Ye Feng and Qi ruomei. Ye Feng and Qi ruomei have no idea, and they are not ready. Their bodies are severely shocked by the impact. On the other side of the star, suddenly, countless demons appeared. They were madly hitting this huge seal. Every time they hit, the star would shake, and there seemed to be more black spots on it. "Cough!" Ye Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, stood up from the ground, his face a little pale, Qi Rumei is the same. "How could that be?" Watching the demons constantly hit the seal, Qi Rumei was shocked. "It seems that the demons are still unwilling to give up attacking the Shenwu land and constantly consume the power of the seal until the seal is completely removed. Then they will surely rush to the land!" Ye Feng with a cold tone, although Ye Feng is not the Savior, but Ye Feng also has relatives, family, once the demons attack, his relatives and family how to do, will also be trampled by the demons. At an hour''s interval, another magic light flickered in the dark world. The second wave of attack should be coming soon. This time, Ye Feng was ready for another impact, and the seal was loose. Ye Feng carefully looked at the seal, if according to this progress, it is estimated that in the next few decades, the seal will be completely washed away, and then human life will be ruined, trampled and eaten by the demons mercilessly. "You wait for me here, I''ll go up and have a look!" Ye Feng jump, unexpectedly toward the huge star jump to, intend to see, opposite of the demon erosion in the end to what extent.Because the star stone is round, Ye Feng sees one side facing Shenwu continent and the other side facing the demon world. At this time, black spots appear on the side facing Shenwu continent. He doesn''t know what the side near the demon world will look like. "Ye Feng, no, it''s too dangerous. Once we fall into the demon world, we will never leave here again." Qi Rumei wants to stop Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has jumped up and it''s too late to stop him. The reason why Ye Feng did this was the call just now, as if it came from the stars. Ye Feng had to find out, otherwise he would always leave a shadow in his heart. Maple leaves must be clear after the arrival of the third step of the attack, the situation will be quickly evacuated. After a few breaths, Ye Feng appears under the stars. Although it is round, there are many bumps on it. Ye Feng can just crawl up. When Ye Feng came into contact with the star, he had a kind of intimacy. It was just a feeling. Ye Feng couldn''t say it. The stars are about 100 meters high. It took Ye Feng a long time to climb to the top. Looking down, he saw that the other side was an endless sea of demons, and layers of demons were rolling. These magic clouds are constantly evolving, sometimes into a dark demon king, sometimes into a huge demon God, and various forms appear in front of Ye Feng. "Buzz, buzz!" Nine prison magic tripod suddenly issued a buzzing sound, trying to devour these magic clouds. "What''s going on?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand, nine prison magic tripod rarely active absorption, from the last absorption of Taoist fragments, no longer so impatient want to swallow something. With the last experience, this time Ye Feng has no scruple to sacrifice the nine prison magic tripod, and a huge black hole appears on his chest. Those magic clouds are pulled over and absorbed by the black hole. After entering the nine prison magic cauldron, a dark magic flame appeared, began to burn these magic clouds, decomposed a strange energy, and entered Ye Feng''s body. This kind of energy is dark matter, along the silver line, a little bit into the whole body of Ye Feng, Ye Feng feels his body in the crazy rise. "What pure magic This is the most pure magic of the demons. After refining the nine prison magic tripod, it is transported to Ye Feng''s body. Maple Leaf magic is too small to absorb a part of its strength. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng feels that his body is changing, and his eyes are full of horror. He finds that his body is changing. He turns into a demon. He looks like a demon, but not a demon. Instead, he looks like a Shura God. It is said that Shura God is a combination of human beings and demons. It has the talent of human cultivation and the ability of demons. It is the most powerful species of all races. "I understand that these magic clouds are transforming my body, optimizing my body to achieve the most suitable state." Ye Feng seems to understand that magic cloud is transforming his body to achieve the most perfect state. The nails came out unconsciously, covered with a layer of dark material, which was twice as tough as before. Ye Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back, as if something was coming out of his back. "No!" Ye Feng roared, a pair of dark wings darted out from behind Ye Feng, actually grew a pair of wings, severe pain all over the body. This is the devil''s wing. Only when you get to the devil''s world can you grow the devil''s wing. Ye Feng has absorbed the most pure magic, and actually evolved the devil''s wing. If you let the demons know, you will be surprised. You even think Ye Feng is the ancestor of the demons, and his whole body exudes the most thick and pure magic. Qi ruomei was so surprised that she covered her mouth with her two little hands. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She actually witnessed the evolution of Ye Feng. The wings are constantly enlarging, slowly extending about one meter long, and the pain of the whole body is gradually disappearing. The nine prison magic tripod''s speed of absorbing the magic cloud is suddenly accelerated. A large area of the magic cloud is swallowed up, and a little bit of magic is stripped away and flows into Ye Feng''s body. It''s like the memory of the maple family has been accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. Some memory fragments of ancient vicissitudes appear in Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng''s eyes become extremely deep, as if he is a demon, a God and devil of heaven and earth, the master of the demon! "It turns out that the ancestors of the demons were not born demons. They broke heaven''s rules and were demoted to hell. From then on, they absorbed the power of hell and became evil demons." Ye Feng found the beginning of the demons from these memories. The most ancient demons were not all black, nor were blood demons all red. The ancestors of the demons were angels. They were all white and grew a pair of white wings. They were banished to hell because they violated the rules of heaven, and finally evolved into demons.Ye Fengcai doesn''t believe in angels. It''s estimated that the ancestor of the demons is the winged man, also known as the bird man, who has strong physique. After evolution, the demons are more than ten times stronger than the original winged man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 These fragmentary memories let Ye Feng combine, slowly know the history of the development of the demons. The back of the devil''s wings gradually enlarged, and it was twice as big as just now, about a foot long. It extended out to wrap Ye Feng. Now if this body goes out, it will be regarded as a demon. If not, it can become a public enemy for thousands of people. Ye Feng has a headache, but he can''t stop the nine prison magic tripod from absorbing it. After all, it''s improving his strength. After swallowing incense for a long time, jiuyu magic tripod gave up. A large number of magic clouds were stored in the magic tripod, waiting for later refining. The monster will return to the dark state, but it is estimated that it will leave the dark state as a pair of wings. The third wave of attack is coming soon, because ye Feng absorbed the magic cloud and wasted a lot of time, so he didn''t have time to avoid it. The dense demons collided with the seal crazily. "Boom!" The whole space sent out a violent roar, Ye Feng''s body almost fell from the stars, so he had to insert his arm in the seal to fix his body and not let him fall. At this time, something very strange happened to Ye Feng''s body. The power of stars in his body actually intersected with the seal. A strong suction appeared and began to absorb the power of stars in Ye Feng''s body. "What''s the matter? Why is the power in my body gradually dissipating?" Ye Feng is shocked! Ye Feng practiced the nine changes of gods and demons. The first change is the change of stars. He absorbed a lot of the power of stars and stored it in his body. At this time, he was pulled out of the seal and integrated into the huge star. "Hiss!" A dazzling light appeared. The seal absorbed the energy in Ye Feng''s body and sent out a bright light. The black seal on it was fading rapidly, and the seal was reinforced. The other side of the original seal was already covered with black gas and absorbed the power of the stars. The black gas gradually dissipated and began to give off a light luster. The whole seal seemed to be activated and became more energetic, and the black spots disappeared at a very fast speed. "It turned out that the seal was calling me to absorb the power of the stars in my body." Ye Feng seems to understand where the call just came from. This planet has already had its own spirituality after being sealed by countless powers. However, this spirituality has been eroded by the evil spirit for many years and has become dim. Even the spirituality is gradually disappearing. When Ye Feng appeared, seal seemed to feel the energy, very eager for this energy, just sent out the idea of calling, so Qi Rumei couldn''t feel it. "Since you need the power of the stars, I''ll give it to you!" With the power of his own stars in exchange for the seal to become more solid, Ye Feng thinks it''s worth it. The internal strength of his body is like a tide, pouring into the seal crazily. Ye Feng has absorbed a star stone in the soul hall. He has infinite power of stars inside his body. Now he is pouring into the seal crazily to strengthen the seal power and stop the demons from the demon world completely. The Magic Cave lights up gradually. Just now, the seal still emits a faint halo. At this time, the light is shining for thousands of miles. The magic cloud around is dispelled, which has driven the magic cloud back thousands of miles. The magic cloud is gradually dissipating, and the magic world and Shenwu mainland are suddenly separated. Even if ye Feng wants to absorb the magic cloud, it is impossible. It will take countless years for those demons to continue to attack the seal. "Who is it, who has strengthened the seal?" In the depths of the demons, a low voice appeared, as if from hell, but also like a sleeping demon awakened. The huge seal began to run, slowly turning, sending out a vast gas, as if a great Confucian was born. All the black spots on it disappear, and a trace of spirit seal covers it. These are the marks, the source of maintaining the seal operation. "Hoo Ye Feng''s arm has not yet been raised, from the inside of the seal actually reflected back a kind of energy, this is Haoran Zhengqi. The killer of the demons is Haoran Zhengqi. Countless powers can seal Haoran Zhengqi on this star to prevent the invasion of the demons. After hundreds of millions of years, Haoran Zhengqi gradually dissipates. If Ye Feng hadn''t just input the power of the stars, it is estimated that the seal will be completely broken in the next few decades. Haoran Zhengqi is one of the most mysterious gases in the world. It needs to be collected continuously. I don''t know how much Zhengqi it took to keep the demons away from such a big seal. There are thousands of kinds of Qi in heaven and earth, including aura, evil Qi, Yuan Qi, Xian Qi, Shen Qi, Zheng Qi, Yao Qi, evil Qi, evil Qi, dead Qi, Yin Qi And so on, no matter what kind of gas, can be used perfectly. Haoran Zhengqi enters Ye Feng''s body. After that, he begins to wash Ye Feng''s soul, spirit and body. "How comfortable!" Ye Feng almost groaned comfortably. After being washed by Haoran Zhengqi, Ye Feng''s body became extremely light, and even his spirit didn''t have any distractions. At this time, the whole person''s mind was clear, and all kinds of places that he didn''t understand suddenly became clear, especially the soul inscriptions, which ye Feng understood at a very fast speed.I don''t know that a pair of devil wings behind me are changing rapidly. Just now, they are still dark. After being washed by Haoran Zhengqi, the devil''s Qi is gradually dissipating and evolving into pure angel wings. They are no longer black, and they become pure and white. The first ancestor of the demon clan was the winged man. It was only after he entered the hell that he became infected with the devil''s Qi and made his body black. Now Ye Feng washed the devil''s Qi with noble righteousness and returned to the origin without any impurities. Haoran''s healthy qi has been transported. A cup of tea slowly disappears. Ye Feng slowly stands up. Although the power of stars in his body is wasted, he will recover slowly. Opening his wings, Ye Feng fluttered. His body glided in the air and fell to the ground. He recited a few incantations. His wings disappeared on his back and entered his body. "Ye Feng, you scared me to death!" Qi ruomei pours into Ye Feng''s arms. Qi ruomei was completely shocked just now. She thought Ye Feng was transformed into a demon. Just now, Ye Feng looked like a demon God. Fortunately, she was washed by Haoran Zhengqi and expelled the demon spirit from her body. "It''s OK. The seal has been strengthened. We didn''t expect to do a good thing during our trip." Ye Feng patted Qi ruomei on the back and said comfortingly. Just now, even Ye Feng himself was afraid. If he really turned into a devil, he didn''t know what would happen in the future. "Let''s go quickly. We''ve been delayed so long that it''s getting late." Qi Rumei pulls Ye Feng out quickly. "Hold me tight!" Ye Feng suddenly hugs Qi ruomei and holds her back. After the wings suddenly extended out, open the wings, Ye Feng actually flying in the air, flying towards the outside of the hole. Qi ruomei tightly hugs Ye Feng''s body. Her heart is like a deer bumping. Her face turns red. Her face is close to her face and her chest is close to her chest. Feeling Ye Feng''s strong chest and strong breathing, Qi ruomei buries her head in Ye Feng''s arms. Maple leaves in the mouth of the cave, there is a time to double the speed of flight. When Ye Feng came out, it was dark outside, because ye Feng was delayed in absorbing evil Qi for some time, and he was delayed in absorbing noble and upright Qi for some time. Now it was dark. "Ye Feng, we must seize the time and hope to get out of here before dark." Ye Feng will Qi ruomei down, looking at the sky, if normal walking, should be able to drive out before dark. "Go Because of the distortion of time and space here, Ye Feng can''t use the wings of angels to fly. He can only rely on his feet to go on the road, holding Qi ruomei''s hand, and quickly marching towards the outside of the magic flame mountains. Their bodies shuttle through various twisted spaces, sometimes standing upside down, sometimes walking sideways. "Ye Feng, we passed here just now. Why are we here again?" Qi ruomei suddenly stopped and looked around. She returned to her original place. Ye Feng is also surprised, how can this happen. "No, we''re in the time tunnel." Qi Rumei seemed to know and let out a exclamation. "What is a time tunnel?" Ye Feng asked. "Time points reverse and forward. If we enter forward, we will be transmitted to tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. If we enter reverse, we will be transmitted to yesterday, or the time that has passed." Qi ruomei explained to Ye Feng. It is not difficult to understand that time tunnel is an invisible existence. If you enter the countercurrent, it will be transmitted to the time that has already happened, that is, back to yesterday, or the day before yesterday, a few years ago, or even decades ago. If you enter the forward turn, it will speed up the passage of time, maybe directly into the future. They just entered the counter current time, touched the law of time, and were sent back. If some friends have experienced the ghost hitting the wall, they should have this feeling personally. No matter how you go, you can''t go out. Most of them think that they have met the ghost hitting the wall. In fact, they are not. You have entered the time tunnel and are in the countercurrent of time. No matter how you go, you will be sent to the original place. This is also a problem that many scientists can''t explain. Some even say that he can predict certain things. He is called a prophet. In fact, he is not. He must have gone through the time tunnel and arrived in the future. He saw the development of things with his own eyes and was sent back by the time tunnel. He thought it was just a prediction, but did not believe what he saw with his own eyes. Ye Feng also experienced such a thing at this time, and was sent back by the time tunnel, back to an hour ago, in the depths of the magic flame mountains. "What to do, Ye Feng? It''s too late for us to go out or go back to the magic cave." Qi ruomei was very anxious. It was already dark. "Don''t panic, we''ll get out safely." Ye Feng comforted. They had to move on. This time, they were much more careful to avoid touching the law of time.All of a sudden, both of them stopped and looked at the front incredulously. There was only shock in their eyes. Even Ye Feng, who was always calm, could not escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 After they were transported back by the time tunnel just now, they dare not stay and continue to walk outside. All of a sudden, both of them stopped and looked at the front in disbelief. There was only shock in their eyes. Qi ruomei holds Ye Feng''s hand tightly and looks at the two people who suddenly appear in front of her. They also hold hands with each other, but there is no emotion fluctuation. Instead, they are like two bodies. "Who are you and why are you like us?" as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the two people, one of them is exactly the same as himself. "Ye Feng, don''t shout. They are our bodies, living in the crevice of time. They have no soul, but they have the same ability as us." Qi ruomei calmed down the tense mood just now. At this time, she said to Ye Feng. "You mean they don''t live in the same period of time with us, they live in another period of time?" Ye Feng asked. "That''s right, but they''ll meet with us if we don''t rule out the timing Qi continued. All of a sudden, there is a shaking in the surrounding space, and the law of time is shifting rapidly. "No, we''ve been teleported to the body for a while!" In front of the scene suddenly changed, Ye Feng face his body, found two people in the same time and space. Body see in front of suddenly appear two people, unexpectedly don''t ask the reason, toward Ye Feng two people attack to come over, it is quantum magic boxing. "How can it be like this? He knows my boxing!" as like as two peas, he was also a blow. He fought back to himself. He was exactly the same. He could not even tell who was who. He could only distinguish from his eyes. "Bang!" The two men''s fists collided with each other and gave out a rumble. There was a riot in the surrounding space and their bodies flew out. ''s as like as two peas, the body''s chest is very strong. The body is just not the same as the body itself. It''s the same as strength. It''s like playing with yourself. Qi ruomei has been fighting with her body. Four collars are pounding in the air, making a sound. Ye Feng''s body soon attacked again. This time, holding Qiu Sha, he chopped Ye Feng into the air. "Presumptuous, you are just a body living in the crevice of time!" Although is as like as two peas, the leaf is not so sympathetic. They are only their own projections. They live in the cracks of time, do not have wisdom, see the noumenon, and of course attack, want to swallow the soul of Ye Feng, occupy the body of Ye Feng, and the devil is no different. If ye Feng dies in the hands of the body, the soul will be swallowed by the body. At that time, the situation is completely the opposite. It''s just the opposite. How can Ye Feng let it do what he wants. Qiu Sha rises slowly, Ye Feng is also a move. Their moves are exactly the same. What attack Ye Feng makes, the body will make what kind of attack. Moreover, their strength is exactly the same, their true Qi is the same, and their moves are the same. It''s hard to tell the difference between them. "Ye Feng, we must finish the battle as soon as possible. It''s going to be dark soon. It''s estimated that there will be more bodies. We''re thinking about going out. It''s impossible!" Qi ruomei is also trapped in a bitter battle, it is very difficult to win. The sound of impact came continuously. No one could benefit from each impact, and they were all hit by each other''s strength. It''s getting dark, and there are strange whirlwinds on the ground. It''s creepy. It''s like entering Jiuyou purgatory, and some rules of time alternate. If you meet the rules of time, Ye Feng may even live with Qi Rumei in two times, and never meet again. Fierce fighting is constantly on stage. Ye Feng has tried all kinds of moves, but he can''t beat back the body. If it goes on like this, he can only lose both sides in the end. The battle has become white hot. Ye Feng uses the same moves to crack the body. He also bears a hundred shocks. His whole body is full of genuine Qi, and Ye Feng kills. Because it''s his own body, Ye Feng still can''t bear it, but after continuous impact, Ye Feng knows that the other side doesn''t have any soul. Instead, it''s like an evil devil who wants to devour the soul. Qiu Sha slowly lifted up, and Ye Feng could not wait any longer. He even saw some figures shaking from a distance. The dead warriors had been living in the crack of time, sometimes living and sometimes dying. The only thing left was the body. They absorbed the evil Qi from the cave, and had already been possessed by the evil Qi and became a demon. "Merciless!" Without mercy, Ye Feng showed his ruthless style, and a surge of true Qi gushed out. After absorbing the magic cloud, Ye Feng''s strength in his body increased greatly, mainly because his physical body became more powerful, like a Shura God. It seems that the body will also be merciless. Raise your hand and kill with the same move. The fierce breath will shake the surrounding space debris out. "Boom!" The two axes were printed in the air and bombarded together, sending out a strong air wave, like layers of waves, which were opened little by little. With great power, ye Fengzhen flew out again."Jingle, jingle!" Two maple leaves back each other, hit on the fragments of time, maple leaves feel themselves through a channel, time is rapidly changing. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng..." Ye Feng stands in the same place, can see Qi ruomei in the effort of shouting himself, but he can''t hear her voice, two people are not in the same time and space, the voice can''t be transmitted. Unfortunately, Ye Feng and his body are still in the same time and space. The body seems to be more powerful than Ye Feng''s body. He swings Qiu Sha and cuts it down. Ye Feng fury, repeatedly repelled by it, Ye Feng has been unbearable, the first time to encounter this situation, very subdued, was his own strength shock fly, this is how subdued a thing. as like as two peas of hurricane, two people fight together quickly, all kinds of martial arts interaction is correspondingly, and the impact is separated again and again. Ye Feng has already felt that he is at a loss, because his opponent''s moves are exactly the same as him, no matter how the leaf Feng changes, opponents will react at the first time. "Two" "Dong Dong Dong!" The ground shakes violently, and countless palms come out from below. The sky is completely dark, a scarlet moon slowly rises, bursts of chill hit, as if into hell. "Kill Ye Feng has no choice but to kill him. He rushes out as far as he can and gets close to the power of more than 400 flying dragons, which is exerted by Ye Feng. It seems that an unparalleled power is going to go through the crystal wall of space and cut off all the illusions. After the transformation of Ye Feng''s body, he had the body of Shura God, doubled the nine elixir fields, and the capacity of true Qi reached the height of terror. "Bang bang!" The two maple leaves collided with each other, made a bang, and separated again. "You forced me!" Watching Qi ruomei fall into a bitter battle, and a large number of ghost like things appear around, Ye Feng knows that he can''t hesitate any more. After hesitation, they both want to stay here. "Nine prison magic tripod, give me out!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng will nine prison magic tripod sacrifice out, a strong suction appeared. Strange things happened, Ye Feng''s body seems to have no such ability, a strong suction appeared, the surrounding space debris are sucked in. Ye Feng didn''t dare to use the nine prison magic tripod easily just now, because the law of time is in chaos here. If he can''t absorb it well, he can''t live in the crack of time forever. Now he has no choice but to take a risk. The body is pulled into the nine prison magic tripod by Ye Feng, and the magic flame begins to burn. A trace of aura is deprived, and it begins to integrate into Ye Feng''s elixir field. The body is actually the evolution of aura, not the real body. In this way, Ye Feng can also feel better. If he devours himself, his heart will not taste. Fortunately, it''s just the evolution of aura. A large number of space debris with the body, together with the maple leaf absorbed. This hair out of control, Ye Feng after sacrifice nine prison magic tripod, began to crazy devour the surrounding space law, all absorbed in, into the nine prison magic tripod. "So it is. I see. I see!" Ye Feng''s face brightened. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng burst out a series of laughter. "Suck it, suck it hard!" Ye Feng speeds up the absorption speed. Countless pieces of space debris are absorbed by Ye Feng. The more absorbed, the more excited Ye Feng is. All kinds of space-time debris, as well as space debris and time debris, were absorbed by Ye Feng. Whether it''s the past space-time debris, or the present space-time debris, or the future space-time debris, they are all absorbed, and Ye Feng is finally enlightened. "Nine changes of the gods and demons, second change, coagulate for me!" Ye Feng made an incredible action, unexpectedly at this time suddenly magic nine change, the second change, space change! The first change is the change of stars. Ye Feng has absorbed a lot of the power of stars and has reached the full circle. The second change is the change of space. Ye Feng has no idea. Just now, he absorbed a lot of space-time debris. Ye Feng''s spirit flashed, and seemed to understand the meaning of the nine changes. Here, time is distorted, including countless kinds of space debris. If it is a single time, Ye Feng''s absorption is just a kind of space debris. But now, Ye Feng has absorbed thousands of kinds of space, and each kind of space represents a time period. Ye Feng''s strength is constantly rising. After absorbing the space debris, the space inside the nine prison magic tripod is infinitely enlarged, evolving into a real space. "Congenitally perfect, let''s make a breakthrough!" leaves maple drink loudly, the whole body really drums, the body absorbed just now contains a lot of essence, and now it is all refined and refined into pure essence, and has begun to absorb into the Dan Tian. Nine prison magic tripod is still mercilessly engulfed, the space debris around is reduced by a large area, and even the space debris between themselves and Qi ruomei is absorbed. They are soon in the same time period and enter the same space.Qi ruomei''s body was absorbed by Ye Feng. Although she couldn''t bear it, there was no way. They had no soul. They were just a body. After a long time, they became evil. The real elixir in the storage ring is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, constantly burning, turning into energy, and entering Ye Feng''s body to supplement the emptiness brought by strength improvement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Ye Feng broke the crystal wall of space, and soon followed Qi ruomei in the same time and space. At this time, the space was in chaos, and the law of time was even more irregular. "Ye Feng, we have to go out as soon as possible. The time rule here has been in a mess. Maybe it will send us to ten thousand years ago. Once we enter the human devil battlefield, even if we have ten lives, we will not die here." Looking at the disordered space around, Qi ruomei with a trace of horror, must leave here as soon as possible. Ye Feng also found that he had just absorbed a large amount of space-time debris, which made the original regular law of time unstable, and could break out a large area of space-time shuttle at any time. Strange human beings appear. These are all the warriors who died here ten thousand years ago. Although some of them are rotten, others are in good condition. Like the tide, they rush to Ye Feng. These people are the bodies that live in the crevice of time. They were already dead, because the law of time has changed, so that they can live again. If they are sent back, they still die. After being eroded by the evil spirit, they now become like human beings, like demons, not demons, not like ghouls. Anyway, they are a kind of monsters that can''t be expressed. "Kill Mercilessly, these people have no soul, just a piece of body, and even some people are only bones, one stepping on one, slowly moving towards Ye Feng. Although Qi ruomei didn''t lose his fighting ability, when he saw the scene in front of him, his attack power was obviously weakened. Every time he hit, he was bloody. After all, he was a woman and didn''t want his weapons covered with flesh and blood. Ye Feng is different. Qiu Sha falls down, a large area of warriors falls down, and becomes pure aura, which dissipates in the air. Flesh and blood are also transformed by aura, and the real noumenon has already died. These are just the products left by the reversal of time, bringing them back to the last space. Qiu Sha is like a meat grinder. Where he passes, his flesh and blood are flying all over the sky and are absorbed by the nine prison magic tripod. Ye Feng just breaks through the congenital perfection and needs the support of huge essence. And now just touch the space change, Ye Feng also needs a lot of space crystals, while absorbing essence, and even those space crystals are absorbed, the meaning of space change is developed little by little. The killing is going on. The bloody red moon is like a ball of red blood cells hanging in the air, reflecting the scene at this time. The killing, the strange whirlwind, the hero and the beauty construct an extremely disharmonious scene. Two people one before and one after, Ye Feng open road, Qi ruomei break, with firm steps, forcefully open up a road, continuous fighting, let Ye Feng true Qi become more mellow. Every time the true Qi is exhausted, Ye Feng will squeeze his body, tap out all his potential, absorb the rich and incomparable aura around him, and make new compression. The purity of true Qi is constantly improving. "Merciless!" Suddenly! There are a lot of monsters in front of Ye Feng, and their strength is not low. After they die, they have too many years, and even forget what they can do. They can only rely on their own instincts, unlike Ye Feng''s body just now, because they have only been shuttling through time and space for a long time, and many instincts are still there. If these warriors have the same strength as those in front of them, they can''t resist at all. After thousands of years, these dead bodies have already become ornaments. "Kaka kaka..." The sound of some bones being crushed came from the space, and even some bodies were blown out of thin air, unable to bear the strike of Ye Feng. "Bang, bang, bang!" It''s the same on the ground. Many monsters are exploding. They are mercilessly crushed and turned into vermicelli. The terrible power ripples are raging. All the places they pass are cleaned up. There is no complete body. They are all turned into essence and eaten by Ye Feng with extremely terrible suction. "Merciless!" Without being stingy, Ye Feng continued to show his ruthless style incisively and vividly. Dantian Qi was compressed. After one show, Dantian was no longer empty and consumed about half of it. Now he can show it twice in a row. In front of a vacuum, Ye Feng holding Qi ruomei''s hand, fast forward, hope to leave here as soon as possible. "Ye Feng, no, no, we seem to have entered a strange circle. Have you found out? We haven''t left here at all!" Qi ruomei suddenly stopped and looked around. She said quickly to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was also shocked. He looked at the magic cave behind him and Qi ruomei beside him, as if nothing had happened. They came out of the Magic Cave just now, but the time has changed. It was not dark when they came out, and now they are in the night. Maple Leaf nine just felt that his strength had changed, but now it must be a miracle. "What''s the matter? Why are we back at the edge of the cave?" Ye Feng also can''t explain clearly. The law of time here is completely out of order. Fortunately, there is no change in the law of time at the edge of the magic cave. They stand here quietly."It must be the disorder of time, which brings us back to the origin. It''s equivalent to the fact that we just crossed once together, and now we are sent back by the law of time." Qi ruomei''s explanation is a bit far fetched, but there is no better explanation. "In that case, we''ll wait here. After daybreak, we''ll go out!" Ye Feng is too lazy to pay attention to it. He plans to stay at ease for a night. Now, he needs to make a breakthrough. Especially when the space changes, he needs to feel it carefully. "Good!" Qi Rumei didn''t retort and listened to Ye Feng''s opinion. They quietly looked at the rolling space crystal below, like countless mirrors floating. The scene on each mirror is different. Some people are fighting, some people are dying, some are sunny, and some are stormy. Each mirror represents a time and space. All of a sudden! They were attracted by one of the mirrors, and their eyes were shocked. "Is this the first World War ten thousand years ago?" Ye Feng saw an incredible side. One of the mirrors actually appeared in the time and space ten thousand years ago, which reinterpreted the war between man and devil ten thousand years ago. "Yes, it should be the first World War ten thousand years ago. Fortunately, we were not transmitted to that time and space, otherwise we would never come back!" Qi Rumei was in a frightened tone. Death is going on all the time. The demon army is like a locust. From the black hole where Ye Feng stands at this time, it continuously transports to the Shenwu continent. Whether it is the black devil, the earth devil, the spirit devil, or even the heaven devil, they emerge in endlessly. As for the human devil, there is no one at all. They can only be crushed to death by the merciless aura. The martial arts of human beings are also gathering here. If someone dies, the people behind them will rush up to fill the gap and prevent the demons from stepping into the Shenwu continent. The battle lasted ten days and nights. It broke the void and disrupted the time. It made this place what it is now. It made the law of space unable to heal. There are countless human deaths and injuries, and countless demons. They are all buried in this magic Flame Mountain. After thousands of years of change, things have changed here. How many people will recall the scene of that year. If Ye Feng didn''t see it from the fragments of time and space, he can''t imagine the cruelty of that war. Ye Feng and Qi ruomei look solemn. If the demons attack again, will they rush out to defend the interests of mankind and stop the invasion of the demons? When the fight came to the last day, hundreds of strong men appeared on the edge of the sky, one breath was enough to overturn the mountains and the sea, and a huge palm appeared, slapping hard here, countless demons died. After these strong men appeared, they looked at the devastation everywhere, and some people pinched out all kinds of fingerprints. The dead trees were resurrected, and the rocks returned to the distance, as if nothing had happened. Only the corpses everywhere told the world that the battle was real. Hundreds of powerful people instantly entered the cave and made countless marks and talismans. They drew a star from the void and injected the supreme noble righteousness. They completely blocked the passage between the demon world and the Shenwu continent, which is now the seal. After watching the whole battle, from the beginning to the end, Ye Feng and Qi ruomei accidentally wet a big piece on their backs. What they are shocked at is not the invasion of the demons, but the death of so many powerful people here. If they get to the present, they are all heroes. Xianwujing is like a tide, which can only be regarded as cannon fodder. Tianwujing has no chance to intervene, so they die in the impact, Only Shenwu can barely support for a while. "What a terrible fight Qi ruomei covered her mouth from the beginning to the end to avoid shouting. "Ten thousand years have passed. Let''s not sigh about it. Let''s practice hard." Ye Feng is very open-minded. If he doesn''t let his mind carry a burden, it will easily affect his mind. He quickly clears away the negative emotions just now, sits down on his knees and begins to practice. If you don''t have a firm mind and see such a scene, you will surely be planted with war demons. If you don''t get out of this kind of demons, it will be almost impossible for you to improve your cultivation in the future. Ye Feng''s mind is very firm, just like a rock. Nothing can influence his mind. So can Qi ruomei. If she can become the chief inner disciple of the black and white hall, her mind is naturally strong. But as a woman, her mind is still far behind that of a man. Countless pieces of space-time are floating in the magic cauldron of nine prisons. Ye Feng feels the changes of each piece of space-time debris. These pieces are slowly merging and separating to form new space debris. "What strange fragments of time and space. If I can understand them all and integrate them into the nine prison magic tripod, can I build my own time and space? In this time and space, I am the overlord!" Ye Feng''s spirit is silent in the nine prison magic tripod. Looking at these fragments, a grand plan is slowly born. Ye Feng wants to let the nine prison magic tripod form its own space, which is equivalent to a world. Try to stick the fragments on the crystal wall of the nine prison magic tripod to form the crystal wall of time and space. In the future, with the improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, the space will continue to expand. "Well, it''s a success!"The spirit feels that the first piece of space-time debris is adsorbed on the crystal wall of the nine prison magic tripod, showing a smile, which also proves that Ye Feng has completely entered the second change of nine changes, space change! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Absorbed countless pieces of space chips, Ye Feng straightened them out a little bit, and pasted them on the nine prison magic cauldron one by one. There are space-time fragments the size of a washbasin, fist, fingernail, and umbrella. These fragments are sorted out by Ye Feng one by one and adsorbed on the crystal wall of the nine prison magic tripod to form a new space-time. A space-time is composed of countless spaces. These space crystals form a vacuum world in which human beings multiply. What Ye Feng wants to do now is to create an independent world of the nine prison magic tripod, on the premise that there must be enough space debris. Time is running out, and Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Nearly half of the space-time debris is sorted out by Ye Feng, and gradually a space prototype is emerging. When the first ray of sunlight came down, Ye Feng opened his eyes and found that Qi ruomei had been guarding his side and protecting the Dharma for him. He was very moved. "Thank you so much!" Ye Feng comforted. "Do you need to be so polite between us?" Qi ruomei''s face turned red. Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. Ye Feng is not a fool when they get along with each other. Qi ruomei can also feel her attitude, and she doesn''t like her, but she doesn''t have any antipathy. Their relationship is getting closer. With that, they walked out hand in hand. The monsters that appeared last night disappeared. Holding Qi ruomei''s hand now is totally different from holding it last night. Last night, Ye Feng was quite nervous. He didn''t feel it carefully at all. Now the danger has been relieved. He can feel the temperature from Qi ruomei''s palm, and even sweat. Ye Feng looks at Qi ruomei''s face and finds that Qi ruomei''s face has always been red. It''s very good-looking, especially a pair of lips, which makes people want to kiss her. Put away their evil thoughts, they quickly passed through the magic flame mountain range and finally came out. They both felt very relieved, as if they had been separated from each other for several generations. Ye Feng even felt that he had lived for several generations. "Ye Feng, shall we go back to the college now?" Qi Rumei wants to consult Ye Feng. "There is still a month to go before the day of Nabi''s disciple Dabi. I have promised the headmaster to attend, and we will go back as soon as possible." Ye Feng calculated the time, it should be near the day of inner disciple Dabi. "Well, I think so too. Since you go back, I won''t go back to my family. Let''s go back to the college together." Qi ruomei plans to go back to Tianling college with Ye Feng. After they came out, Ye Feng didn''t plan to fly, because he couldn''t hold her all the time. Because of the completion of the task, the two were more relaxed, enjoying all kinds of scenery and customs along the way. When he came back, Ye Feng didn''t go through huangshigang. Instead, he took a detour to see more human customs, which played a role of experience, just a few days away. "Ye Feng, there is Hecheng in front of us. It''s not very big. We can just settle down!" After several days on the road, they finally have a place to rest. They live in the open every day. They are so dusty that they are full of vicissitudes. "Come on, let''s go in and have a good meal and take a shower!" With a pinch of the horse, they turn into two winds, disappear in the same place and rush to Hecheng. Hecheng is not very big, and the population is not very dense, but it is also a paradise for martial arts. A large number of martial arts and mercenaries shuttle among them, and some of them work hard to do some chores here. After entering the city, Ye Feng and Qi ruomei both dismounted and walked forward. There were shops on both sides of the street, and a large number of pedestrians were unable to ride through. "Ye Feng, there is a restaurant. Let''s go in and have a rest!" A restaurant appeared in front of them. Now it''s time to eat again. Smelling the fragrance, they looked at each other, laughed, touched their stomach and walked towards the restaurant. Tie the horses to the trees on the roadside and walk into the restaurant side by side. "Welcome to Bidian, please come inside!" Before I went in, there was a warm welcome. "Find us a quiet private room. We don''t like the excitement!" The restaurant is not very big. The first floor is basically full of people. Ye Feng wants to find a private room and have a quiet meal. "You''re here just in time. A private room has just been vacated. Please follow me!" The sophomore who greets Ye Feng takes him to the second floor. The environment is much better than the first floor. There are only three or five elegant private rooms, which are very clean. Push aside one of them and let Ye Feng and Qi ruomei in. "Two please!" The private room is not very big. It is about six or seven square meters in size. There is a table in the middle, and there are several pots of fresh flowers beside it, which exudes a light aroma and is very elegant. Every private room is made of some wooden windows, and even Ye Feng can hear the sound coming from the next room. Ignore, Ye Feng ordered a lot of small dishes, ordered some staple food, and sat down with Qi ruomei.Along the way, Qi ruomei turns a deaf ear to the changes that have taken place in Ye Feng. This makes Ye Feng more confident that Qi ruomei will not reveal her secrets. The relationship between the two people is also deepening, and their feelings are heating up rapidly. The food and wine were delivered quickly, and they chatted while eating. But the voice next door was getting louder and louder, and gradually it began to spread to Ye Feng. It seemed that someone was quarreling. "I tell you that several restaurants in Furong street have always been owned by our Wu family. You Zhangjia want to step in, but there is no door. I''m warning you once. If you show up here, don''t blame our Wu family for being rude." A sharp drink came from the private room next door. It seemed that the two sides were quarreling over several restaurants. "Joke, when will Furong street become your Wu''s, all along, Furong street has always belonged to our Zhangjia, you''re welcome, we Zhangjia are afraid that you can''t do it." A rude voice raised a revolt, and the two sides were fighting for territory. Ye Feng frowned slightly, and his eating mood was interrupted. But it was a public place, and it was not easy to attack. He had to endure eating. The fighting next door was getting louder and louder, and even the crackling sound of tableware landing came out. "Presumptuous, you Wu family deceive people too much, really think we Zhang family can''t help you, give me up!" There was a loud noise again, followed by the sound of tables and chairs turning over, the friction of various weapons pulling out, and the sound of plates and plates throwing on the ground like firecrackers. "Boom!" All of a sudden! There was a bang from the lattice of the window. A figure came from the next room and hit Ye Feng''s desk. The cup was in a mess. Fortunately, Ye Feng and Qi Rumei had already reacted and dodged. The partition in the middle was completely destroyed. Now the two private rooms have become one. "Wu Hao, you wait for me. Our family will not let you go!" The number of Zhang Jia is obviously less than that of the other party. There are only three people. They are eating here. They are approached by the people of the Wu family. After several rounds, they are beaten down. At this time, they give out cruel words. The man lying on Ye Feng''s desk is the Wu family. His face is full of vegetable dregs. Some greasy things are still hanging on his face. He gets up and walks away with the other two Wu family members. Ye Feng''s murderous spirit comes out of his body, and he is held by Qi ruomei''s arm, indicating that he doesn''t have an attack. It''s a big deal to eat in another family, and try not to be fussy. But Ye Feng doesn''t have much to do, which doesn''t mean the other party doesn''t look for trouble. A man with triangular eyes in his twenties turned his eyes. Then he whispered a few words in one of Wu Hao''s ears. A smile appeared on Wu Hao''s face. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very sorry for what happened just now. In order to compensate you for your loss, I hope you can come with us to the Wu family and make corresponding compensation. I don''t know what you think." The leader is Wu Hao. He is very polite, but who is Ye Feng? The spirit can sense every change of expression. Although the other party is very polite, Ye Feng sees a conspiracy. "No need!" Ye Feng waved his hand and had almost eaten. He planned to find an inn and live quietly for one night. Then he walked out. Wu Hao gives a sign in his eyes. Two men just stop Ye Feng and block the door. Ye Feng has to stand still. "What do you mean, a forced invitation?" Ye Feng is a little angry. At first glance, these people are all family guards. Ye Feng is too lazy to do too much entanglement. "Cough!" Wu Hao coughed a few times. "What I said just now is very clear. If we broke your banquet, we should make compensation. Please come back to Wu''s house with us and promise not to treat you badly." With that, Wu Hao''s eyes are constantly sweeping Qi ruomei''s body. Ye Feng feels that it''s fake to go to the Wu family, but it''s true to see Qi ruomei''s beauty. "What if we don''t go?" Ye Feng embraces his chest with both hands. He wants to see what they can do. Although these people have good strength, they are all born in nature, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just a group of earthen tile dogs. "It''s up to you. The opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t know what''s good, we have to take you back in person." Wu Hao good overbearing tone, unexpectedly indiscriminately, will take Ye Feng two people away, is really overbearing. "Good arrogant tone, I don''t believe it. How can you take us away?" Ye Feng sneers, and his eyes twinkle. "Hahaha, you''re right. Our Wu family is so overbearing. Since you don''t like it, don''t blame us for being ruthless." With a wave of Wu Hao''s hand, the two guardians move closer to Ye Feng and plan to catch him. "Well, there are so many ignorant people in the world!" Ye Feng sighs. It seems that it''s not a good thing to bring a beautiful woman. Ye Feng thinks in his heart. "Give me up, take both of them down!"At the same time, four congenital environment experts together toward Ye Feng and Qi ruomei, in the narrow compartment inside confrontation. Eyes a cold, Ye Feng corner only cold murderous, body movement, in the other side has not made a response, Ye Feng first shot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Four guards of the Wu family want to fight, but they don''t expect Ye Feng to fight ahead of time. In the narrow space, Ye Feng''s body is like a shadow, blowing a whirlwind in the private room. "Bang bang bang!" The sound of four bones being cracked appeared, and there was another crackle. The cups and plates that had not been broken were completely broken this time. The four bodies were like dead dogs. They were severely hit by Ye Feng and flew out, lying on the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "You dare to give me something like a dead dog!" Ye Feng shows cold murderous air, moved really angry, but did not kill them, just a few people stun. Wu Hao''s eyes shrink. He is also an expert. At a glance, he can see that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. Just now, Ye Feng didn''t even see clearly, so he knew that Ye Feng was not easy to provoke. "Boy, you hurt our Wu disciples. You can''t leave here!" Wu Hao let out a roar, and his whole body shot out a fierce momentum, which turned out to be congenitally perfect. "Just because you want to stop me!" Ye Feng cold hum, holding Qi ruomei''s hand to go out. Wu Hao sees that Ye Feng ignores himself. His eyes are red and angry, and his fists and hair click. "Give them all to me and kill them!" Wu Hao orders that more than ten guards attack Ye Feng together. What happened on the second floor has scared away many diners, and they have already gone empty. More than ten people crowded together and rushed towards Ye Feng. They were like a pack of jackals. They were so fierce and furious that they almost scattered the whole second floor. Four or five private rooms were destroyed and turned into a huge private room. "Whoosh, whoosh!" On the field suddenly appears two leaf maple, one before and one after, attacks separately, Qi ruomei even does not have the opportunity to attack. "Bouncing..." A series of crashing sounds appeared. More than ten people were like dead dogs. They were all beaten by Ye Feng. All kinds of blood mixed with internal organs and sprayed everywhere. "Click, click!" The sound of broken bones, like fried beans, burst out from everyone''s body. "Ah, ah There was a terrible cry all around. "My hand..." A man covered his arm and found that the bones of his arm were broken into meat mud, making a shrill wail. "My leg..." Another man found that he lost consciousness in his thigh and reluctantly fell to the ground, so he didn''t let himself go into a coma. "I..." A man who is closest to Ye Feng takes a look at his chest and wants to say something. He finds that he can''t say anything. His chest collapses and falls back slowly. One after another, more than a dozen people were injured to varying degrees, lying on the ground in all kinds of postures, wailing. Only Wu Hao was intact, looking at Ye Feng with frightened eyes. "Will you do it again?" Ye Feng with a face of irony, looking at the shocked Wu Hao, ignored, holding Qi ruomei''s hand, walked downstairs, Ye Feng does not want to stay here. "Ye Feng, let''s leave Hecheng and keep on going. These people are not small at first sight. We''d better avoid them for the time being!" Qi ruomei saw that she had broken her hand or foot on the ground. At this time, she wanted to leave Hecheng with Ye Feng and stop staying. "Why do we have to leave in a hurry? We have been on the road for many days and we are very tired. Besides, we have to leave Hecheng for a long time and we can''t rest. I don''t believe that soldiers will come to block the water and cover the ground. What can they do with me?" If there is something blindly avoid, also talk about how to practice, straight home to hold the child, afraid of three afraid of four, is unable to become a peerless strong. Hearing that Ye Feng doesn''t want to open it, Qi ruomei doesn''t know what to say. They find an inn and ask for two bedrooms. They take a bath and wash away the dust from their bodies. ¡­¡­ "What you said is true. There is such a beautiful woman in the world!" In the Wu family, a man about 30 years old, with a smile in his eyes, asked Wu Hao, a tall man. "That''s right, young master. It''s a pity that our strength is too low to bring back the beauty. Our brothers are still injured." With that, Wu Hao began to cry. "Who is the other side and what is their strength?" The man who was called the young master pondered for a moment and continued to ask. "I don''t know the origin. It seems that his strength is also at the top of his innate condition, but his speed is very fast. My brothers are defeated by his speed." Wu Hao truthfully replied that Ye Feng really beat them with speed. "It''s just a set of body methods. Gather people together and we''ll find them right away. If you dare to hurt our Wu family, it seems that he doesn''t want to leave Hecheng." Ask the young master to give a sharp drink. "Yes, young master, I''ll get ready right away!" A smile appeared on Wu Hao''s face, and he immediately summoned his men to go. A group of more than ten people set out again, aiming at the inn where Ye Feng had just lived.It''s still early. After washing, they plan to go out for a walk. It''s hard to relax. After leaving the inn, they went to the street to appreciate the local characteristics, and even went to some shops to have a look. However, they were all curious. There was nothing that could enter their eyes. "Young master, they have left, heading south of the street!" Not long after Ye Feng left, another group of uninvited guests came to the inn. They were about to break in. They found that Ye Feng had left. They found out from the pedestrians that a man and a woman had just gone out from here, just to the south. "Catch up, the room hasn''t returned, it''s not gone yet!" The party soon chased south. "Well, there are clay figurines here, too!" Ye Feng went to a stall and looked at an old man in his fifties holding clay figurines, one by one lifelike and very vivid. "It''s a strange name. It''s not clay figurine. It''s plastic appearance!" It''s the first time for Qi ruomei to be called clay figurine like this. Ye Feng has a black line. Clay figurine is the name of the previous life. It''s called plastic appearance, which is similar to the big head. "Two young masters and young ladies, do you need to make a pair of figures for you?" Seeing a visitor coming, the old man stops the clay figurine in his hand and asks Ye Feng. "Give us a couple!" Ye Feng hasn''t spoken yet. Qi ruomei speaks first and wants to keep a pair. "OK, just a moment, young lady. It will be ready in a minute." The old man looks at Ye Feng and Qi ruomei, takes out a piece of colored clay, and moves his hands quickly. It''s only a cup of tea. Two clay figurines appear, and they are connected, shoulder to shoulder. They look like a couple of newly married Yaner. "Two talented women, handsome men, handsome eyes, beautiful women, extraordinary temperament, is really a natural pair." The old man looked at them, with a tone of appreciation. Qi ruomei seemed a little embarrassed and took the clay figurine in her hand. Ye Feng did not speak, only a wry smile. He thought he would pinch two clay figurines, one for each. He kneaded them together and made it clear that he and Qi ruomei were a couple. He didn''t bother to explain anything. Let it be. "Young master, they are in front of us!" A group of more than ten people, fierce, across several streets, suddenly issued a shout, the crowd appeared a riot. It''s only a hundred meters away. In the blink of an eye, it''s not far in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s Wu Hao in front of him. You can recognize him at a glance. "You two, go and hide, don''t fight with them!" More than ten people soon surrounded Ye Feng and the clay figurine old man standing behind Ye Feng seemed to know these people and was a little afraid. At this time, he also reminded Ye Feng to hide and not fight with them. "Thank you for your concern. I have my own sense of propriety." Ye Feng said gratefully. A large number of people gathered around to see what happened. When they saw that it was the Wu family, they all closed their mouths and did not dare to speak. They watched quietly. "Boy, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" Wu Hao showed a ferocious smile, with a cold tone toward Ye Feng said. "I just didn''t expect that you still have the courage to keep looking for it. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll break your neck now?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed murderous. "Is it you who hurt our Wu family guard?" A man in his thirties came out with a fan in his hand. He was complacent, and his eyes kept shooting at Qi ruomei. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his eyes turned to Ye Feng. "It was the owner who showed up. Yes, I did hurt a group of local dogs in your family." Ye Feng is always ready to do things. "Well, those who dare to hurt our Wu family in Hecheng have only one end, that is death. Since you have violated this law, you can only use death instead." The tone of the youth seemed to announce a law. In Hecheng, the Wu family was the master, and no one could shake the power of the Wu family. "Look, when you are new here, don''t say that we Wu family don''t care for each other. You''re limited to ten breaths. I''ll give you a chance to live." The young man continued. At this time, it seemed that they knew what was going on. Although they didn''t dare to make a loud noise, they still whispered below. "How did this boy offend the young master of the Wu family, Wu Chao? I heard that Wu Chao was lustful. The girl in Hecheng was almost ruined by him. Now even the people from outside would not let go." A pedestrian whispered, but no matter how whispered, Ye Feng''s spirit can feel it. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like being threatened. If you have the ability, you might as well come and take my arm yourself!" Ye Feng sneered and said with a scornful tone. "Boy, you have the chance. Since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame us for being rude!"Wu Chao looked hard and waved his hand. Three men came out behind him. They were all diwujing. Their strength was not bad, but they were far from the diwujing Ye Feng met. Hecheng was just a small remote city with a small population. It was very good to have diwujing. "I''ll kill him, and I''ll take her alive!" Wu Chao showed his ferocious tusks. This time, his eyes were staring at Qi ruomei''s body, and his saliva came out inadvertently. He stretched out his arm and wiped off his saliva. In this city, how ever did Qi ruomei, a beautiful woman, appear? At first sight, Wu Chao''s legs seem to be fixed in the same place. I wish I could jump on her now. Her face looks like a pig brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Qi ruomei is disgusted. She turns around and stands behind Ye Feng, unwilling to face Wu Chao. Three or four local military guards surrounded Ye Feng firmly, with a cold smile on each face and cold flashes on the weapons. "You stand aside first, and I''ll take care of these dogs!" Ye Feng will push Qi ruomei to the side, these people don''t need his hand. "Be careful yourself!" After what happened in huangtougang, Qi ruomei made a new analysis of Ye Feng''s strength and found that she couldn''t see through where Ye Feng''s bottom line was. She still asked. "Boy, our young master has a crush on this woman. Since he won''t hand her over, we have to kill you and take her back." One of the guards with a grim smile, is also a face squint, holding a machete, attack toward Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, full of killing intention. His fist made a clattering sound. Finally, he no longer hid it, and released the murderous spirit recklessly. "Kill me!" See Ye Feng release murderous, Wu Chao a fierce drink, put away the hands of the fan, standing on the side of the sweep array. Three or four weapons arrived at the same time, as if to see Ye Feng was torn apart, his face showed evil smile, bursts of grim smile from their mouth. In the face of the three men''s attack, Ye Feng turns a blind eye and lets the long sword fall. When the blade is a few inches away from him, Ye Feng''s body moves, like a civet cat and a fierce tiger. It looks like a civet cat and a fierce tiger. "Die Ye Feng a big drink, fists toward from his nearest long knife to grasp down, holding a long knife man''s eyes flashed a smile, think Ye Feng too careless, actually dare to grasp his blade. "Kaka..." After a breath, the smile froze, looking at his hand in the long knife inch by inch split, crazy force along the long knife to his body. "No!" The guard''s eyes showed fear. He was about to resist when he found that his long sword had turned into countless pieces and blocked all his way. At the moment when Ye Feng crushes his long knife, he takes the initiative to withdraw the knife to avoid it. He is shocked by Ye Feng''s action. But something even more frightening happened to him. Ye Feng turned the long knife into countless small sharp weapons, making a wheezing sound in the air, penetrating the air and shooting into the man''s body, whether it was his face or his body, with blood flowing across. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The Throwing Knife went through his body and shot on the wall, making a sound of contention. Those people who were watching the scene were scared to retreat, so as not to be affected. Fresh blood seems to be like no money, desperately flowing from the bodyguard, there are probably more than 100 blood holes, blood gathered into a stream. "Second!" The other two guards roared bitterly when they saw one dead. They lived together all the year round and had long had deep feelings. Some of them were brothers. "I''m going to kill you. You killed my second brother!" The three men are brothers. They have no parents since they were young. They have been taken in since they were sensible. In order to get a job, they came all the way to the Wu family and worked as a guard. They earned some meagre resources every month. Now one of them died, making the other two completely irrational. "Those who kill me, I will kill them!" Ye Feng believes in the law of the jungle. If you don''t fight back, you will die in the hands of others. Although cruel, this is the survival law of Shenwu mainland. If Ye Feng is not strong enough, he has died in the hands of three people. With a light drink, Ye Feng''s body is like a goshawk. He grabs it in the air and sweeps them with one hand. His fierce momentum blows up some wastes on the street. With a step, the bluestones under his feet crack inch by inch. "Bang bang!" Two people are like broken kite, spit out two mouthfuls of scarlet blood, in the sunset reflection, issued colorful light. "Boom!" They fell to the ground. Ye Feng didn''t kill them, but abandoned their cultivation. They were not the mastermind, but the tool used by others. They were also helpless. Clean and neat end of the three guards, Ye Feng will look at Wu Chao in the past, in the eyes, flashed a cold color. "Everybody give me up, kill him for me!" Wu Chao seems a little afraid, especially Ye Feng''s eyes, like a beast, staring at him, the whole body is uncomfortable. "Brush, brush!" The remaining ten people rushed over together, and there were four or five Diwu realms. The rest were congenital realms. They held weapons and surrounded Ye Feng, but they didn''t dare to fight. They all looked at Ye Feng carefully. Sneer, since they dare not hand, Ye Feng will help them, the body into a meteor, disappeared in situ, even don''t know how Ye Feng disappeared. "Bang Bang..." The whole street made a series of bangs, like bombs. One by one, their bodies retreated and drew arcs in the air. The blood was flying, which was not the power of Ye Feng.It''s only three breathing times. All the more than ten people who surrounded Ye Feng lay on the ground and wailed. Some people broke their hands, some people broke their feet and lost their fighting power. Wu Hao was the only one who broke his neck by Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t be today''s situation. Originally, Ye Feng had let him go once, hoping to give up. Unexpectedly, he went back to incite the young master of their family, and found him again, making Ye Feng completely angry and killing him mercilessly. Seeing the death and injury of all his guards, Wu Chao''s face was a bit shocked. Seeing that Ye Feng looked at him with smiling eyes, he quickly opened the fan and made a fighting posture. Although Wu Chao is a dandy and even lecherous, he is not weak. He also has medium-term strength in Diwu territory, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, he is a rubbish. His feet are flighty and his face is pale. It is obvious that this is excessive indulgence, which leads to lack of Qi and blood. Even if he improves in the future, he will not be able to achieve more in the later stage of Diwu. "Boy, if you kill our Wu family guard, you can''t leave Hecheng. I advise you to be obedient and let go, so as not to suffer the crime of being late!" Wu Chao was a little afraid. Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed on him, as if he had been watched by a beast. The beast could open its tusk and swallow him at any time. "Yes? But I''ve always ignored any threat. " Ye Feng sneer, any threat for him, no use. "Well, well, when my father comes, you''ll be dead!" Wu Chao actually moved his father out, hoping Ye Feng was afraid. "Oh, I''ll see if your father can save you!" Ye Feng is also interested. He grabs Wu Chao with a big hand. If he doesn''t threaten himself, Ye Feng may let him go. Repeated threats make Ye Feng lose patience. He looks forward and grabs Wu Chao''s face. A huge momentum from Ye Feng burst out, seems to be able to submerge everything, the fierce force of Wu Chao''s clothes blowing out a strange sound. "Swallows and butterflies dance!" When Wu Chao raised his arm, it was like a butterfly dancing in the air. His obscene expression, coupled with such elegant body style, was blasphemous. He didn''t have any aesthetic feeling, but felt disgusted. The fan in his hand was made of pure steel. He hissed and swept towards Ye Feng''s face. A chill appeared. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng a disdain, big hand a pinch, toward the fan to grasp down, want to empty hand to seize the blade. Seeing Ye Feng grabbing his fan, Wu Chao''s face flashed a casual smile, which seemed to have a sense of success. Two people''s bodies are getting closer and closer, but for a moment, Ye Feng''s arm seems to touch the fan. "Die for me!" Wu Chao gave a grim smile. The fan suddenly changed, and the fan bone appeared. It shot out from the inside of the fan, like a sharp sword. It was hard for Ye Feng to avoid such a close distance. "Hum!" Ye Feng hummed coldly. He had expected that the other side would have such a skill. He hid some hidden weapons in the fan and attacked suddenly when the distance was too long to avoid. "Smash it to pieces, split it up!" Ye Feng mercilessly, fists whistling, those sharp sword stab in Ye Feng''s body, make a jingle sound, unexpectedly can''t pierce Ye Feng''s body. Maple Leaf demons can''t cut their bodies into hell. It''s said that maple leaf demons can''t cut their bodies into one of the most powerful hell. Infuse the whole body with genuine Qi. After these fan bones hit Ye Feng, they are mercilessly shaken out and can''t pass through Ye Feng''s body. Wu Chao''s eyes flash a trace of panic, hesitates, and his arm slows down. Ye Feng catches the opportunity. "Click, click!" Ye Feng pinched his neck in one hand, lifted his body up, kicked him in the abdomen, and directly broke his true Qi. From then on, he could only be a useless person. "I''m going to kill you. You have to die. You''ve ruined my cultivation!" Wu Chao uttered a shrill cry. When Ye Feng abolished Wu Chao, there was thunderous applause on the street, and he was very happy. It can be imagined that Wu Chao''s position in the eyes of the public was like a devil. Now he was punished by Ye Feng, and many people laughed. "Kill him, kill him..." There were shouts all around, hoping that Ye Feng would kill Wu Chao. If this scum died, it would be good for the people. Qi ruomei was deeply moved. For the first time, she saw that someone hated him so much. How many cruel things did Wu Chao do to make everyone hate him so much. Hearing the shouting around, Wu Chao''s face was as pale as ashes, and he was begging for mercy. "It''s my fault, young master. Please let me go once. If you need anything, I can arrange for my father to prepare for you as long as you are willing to let me go." Wu Chao shows his smile and asks Ye Feng for mercy."Let you go? Why did you want to let me go just now Ye Feng sneers, if not for the strong indignation of these people around, Ye Feng really considers whether to let him go, but after seeing everyone''s expression, Ye Feng decides to kill him. "Don''t hurt my son!" Just as Ye Feng was about to crush Wu Chao''s neck, a strong breath came from the sky, and the power of tianwu was overwhelming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Ye Feng is about to kill Wu Chao when he finds an overwhelming breath bombarding him. This is the pressure of tianwu. If he doesn''t escape, he will be thrown away by the fierce momentum. If he lets go, he will let Wu Chao die. For his own life, Ye Feng chooses the latter, releases Wu Chao, retreats suddenly, and avoids the attack of tianwu. Suddenly! There was a tall figure on the street, whose breath was enough to destroy the whole street, and countless people were oppressed by the powerful momentum. The tall man grabs Wu Chao, who is falling backward, and finds that the sea of Qi has been abandoned. At this time, it is an abandoned man, and his eyes flash with a cold murderous air. Turning his head, he looks at Ye Feng. He can feel the indelible sense of killing. He puts Wu Chao aside and walks towards Ye Feng. "My son, you are the one who abolishes his cultivation, and you are the one who injures my Wu family guard!" Wu Peng''s eyes flashed with murders. I wish I could tear Ye Feng now. "Yes, it''s me. I can''t beat my son. I''m starting to come out!" Although Ye Feng''s expression is indifferent, he is already on guard. For the first time, if ye Feng is not nervous, it''s a fake. Qi ruomei has already clenched her pink fist behind her. She worries about Ye Feng. "Very good, I''ll take your cramps and skin, pull out your soul, put it into the oil lamp, and bear the pain of day and night!" Wu Peng''s face is ferocious. He wants to take out Ye Feng''s soul. This is a very cruel punishment. The human soul is very fragile. If it is taken out, blocked by prohibition, put into the oil lamp, and endure the fire barbecue day and night, the taste can be said to be extremely miserable. Ye Feng is also full of fighting spirit. Ye Feng needs a good fight. He was born to fight and live for killing. The peerless God of killing is rising. "Your son wants to kill me too, but I didn''t hurt him in the end, so do you!" Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is strong, and a surge of pride is coming out. He plans to fight recklessly. He can give full play to his potential and let his potential be released without restriction. All along, Ye Feng doesn''t know where his bottom line is, and he can''t know how far his strength is. Today, Ye Feng can fight happily, even if he dies. For a warrior, he should devote his life to martial arts. "Good spirit, it depends on whether you still have the courage." Wu Peng is still shocked by Ye Feng''s spirit. A small congenital environment is so perfect that he ignores the authority of tianwu environment, and can make such bold words, which is worthy of respect. "If you have courage, follow me. This is not a place to fight!" Two huge wings suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng. One of them fluttered and flew up in the air. This is the main street. If there is a war, it will certainly harm the innocent and even destroy a large number of buildings. Therefore, Ye Feng chooses to fight in the air, and can also play his ultimate power unscrupulously. At the moment when Ye Feng stretched out his wings, Wu Peng''s eyes shrank. He seemed to underestimate Ye Feng''s bottom line. He was born with no way to fly. Ye Feng actually used the power of wings. What made him more difficult to understand was how Ye Feng''s body grew wings. Unless you get to tianwu, you can hunt some powerful flying monsters, refine their wings, and finally use them on yourself. You can also fly with the help of wings, but Ye Feng is born in this world and can''t hunt flying monsters. And it seems that Ye Feng''s wings fit perfectly with his own, without any sluggishness, like a part of his body, which can''t be separated. Is Ye Feng a mutant? Wu Peng thought in secret. Without hesitation, they jumped and appeared in the sky. The higher they flew, the higher they flew to the clouds. The people below couldn''t see them at all. They could only see two small black spots. Some people with poor eyes couldn''t see them clearly. Wu Peng flies with the help of Qi, and Ye Feng flies with the help of wings. The wings keep flapping in the air, making a wheezing sound. Layers of white clouds pass under his feet. Ye Feng is still a little nervous when he flies so high for the first time. "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. It''s reported that who are you and why did you enter Hecheng?" Wu Peng is very thoughtful. He wants to know the origin of Ye Feng so as not to offend those who shouldn''t be offended. From Ye Feng''s body, he can see that he must come from a large family or a large family. Otherwise, he would not be so young and have such strong strength. "Don''t worry about my origin. I''m just a casual practitioner." Ye Feng doesn''t want to be known, and there''s no need to let him know. Even if the other party knows that he is a disciple of Tianling college, he won''t let it go. Ye Feng sees greed and a strong possessiveness in his eyes. "Well, since you won''t say it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." With Wu Peng''s sharp drink, the strength of tianwujing was revealed. The clouds behind him began to roll and cut across. It was like layers of sea water drowning in Yefeng, roaring.An ordinary palm, when used from the tianwu realm, is dozens or even hundreds of times more powerful than the innate realm. This is the gap between the realm. It can''t be made up by martial arts. The real Qi in tianwu realm has begun to liquefy and become pure. Ye Feng felt a burst of suffocation, and the air around him seemed to be frozen, which greatly reduced the speed of his body movement and even made him unable to move. Fierce momentum from Ye Feng nine Dantian burst out, Ye Feng does not need to hide, also do not need to hide, to fight with the most powerful strength. "Kill Ye Feng let out a roar, a fist to Wu Peng''s palm collide in the past, nine Dantian true Qi, Ye Feng for the first time in the first round released, because he dare not careless, if neglect once, it will be fatal. "I don''t know how to fight with me, so I''ll crush you and take out your soul!" Wu Peng sent out a grim smile, arms forward, attack speed greatly increased, strength like the tide, continuous. "Boom!" The two figures collided with each other. On the sky, the clouds rolled, like a thunder, passing down from jiuxiao. The whole city was shaking. Qi Rumei looks very anxious and deeply worried about Ye Feng. If Ye Feng dies, she has no need to survive. She stares at the void and prays for Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt that he was beating on the iron wall with a fist, and his fist was mercilessly rebounded back for the first time. Ye Feng''s chest was stuffy, and a smell of fishy and sweet came up. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Although above the void, Ye Feng still felt that his feet had stepped out a series of footprints on the void, and was shaken to a distance of 100 meters. The rolling clouds around gradually recover. Wu Peng stands in the void, and his eyes flash a little surprised. He seems to be a little unconvinced. Ye Feng takes his own punch, but he doesn''t kill him. Instead, he is shocked. Just now, Ye Feng was just trying to test how powerful tianwu realm is, so as to prepare for the battle in the future, so as not to cause the battle to fall into a dead end due to poor power control. "Cough!" Ye Feng coughed two times and swallowed the blood flowing to the edge of his throat. His face flushed. He was recovering to normal, but he was slightly shocked. If he was not physically strong, he would have broken Ye Feng just with one palm. "Boy, what skills have you practiced? Your body is so strong. As long as you tell me your secret, I can let you live." Wu Peng began to be interested in Ye Feng''s secret. A small congenital state, the physical body can even compete with tianwu state, and even the true Qi is rich, reaching the peak of Diwu state. This is simply incredible, which makes Wu Peng show his greed. "If you want my secret, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Ye Feng flies in the air, a single fist push, or boxing, Ye Feng uses smashed fist, fist strength is just fierce, is a powerful offensive martial arts. Ye Feng has been planning to depict the inscriptions and runes to improve the level of broken bones boxing. In the following moves, it''s just suitable for Ye Feng to use. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has no time, so he has to wait until he returns to the college. "Jade and stone are burning!" A big drink, Ye Feng body around the sound of boom, like thunder, out of thin air, no one knows what happened above, can only hear the sound of explosion. "Good boy, the power is so powerful. It''s a pity to kill you!" Wu Peng saw that Ye Feng took the initiative to attack, and the powerful Qi wave had the power of 400 flying dragons, which surprised him very much. As soon as he lifted his arm, Wu Peng gave his hand. The most powerful force in tianwu realm was no more than 700 flying dragons. This Wu Peng was no more than 500 flying dragons in the early days of tianwu realm. When Ye Feng showed the power of 400 flying dragons, he even showed a bit of horror. The more powerful Ye Feng is, the more he wants to kill Ye Feng and get the secret from him. "Boom!" There was another strong explosion, and Ye Feng''s body was lifted again. This time, it was farther away, about 1000 meters away. Wu Peng''s body also stepped back a few steps, and was shocked back by Ye Feng''s true Qi. After the second collision, Ye Feng has confidence in his heart, and tianwu is just like this. It seems that it is not impossible to win, but it takes a lot of hands and feet. Once he makes a mistake, he may die in the hands of the other side. See Ye Feng is OK, this time Wu Peng finally appeared shocked color, eyes firmly staring at Ye Feng body, want to see through Ye Feng body. "Qiu Sha, appear!" After two collisions, Qiu Sha appeared and gave out a bright light. "What a powerful weapon!" At the moment when Ye Feng shows Qiu Sha, Wu Peng gives an exclamation. The more Ye Feng shows, the more obvious Wu Peng''s killing intention is, the more possessive he wants to get everything from Ye Feng. Qiu Sha slowly rises, and their bodies gradually draw closer. Ye Feng makes a merciless start. A trace of merciless force is brewing, as if it can break through the sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 A surge of momentum from the leaf maple body rushed out, through the sky, as if an invisible competition, countless stars in the sky seem to be beating, feel the leaf maple this heartless style. Wu Peng''s eyes shrunk, as if he was shocked by Ye Feng''s gesture. "What a strange skill! It''s so powerful that it can resonate with heaven and earth!" Wu Peng feels that Ye Feng''s move contains too many mysteries of heaven and earth, and there are many changes that he can''t understand. It''s not a martial art practiced by ordinary people. It''s an immortal skill. No, it should be a heavenly skill. Wu Peng shakes his head. It''s still wrong. Is it a magic skill? Wu Peng was startled by his idea. His face suddenly darkened, and a sense of naked killing permeated Wu Peng''s body. A strange weapon and a twisted sword appeared in his hand, like a hemp flower, with a snake depicted on it. At the moment when the sword appeared, clouds rolled around, as if a storm was coming, and a strong wind blew, bringing them into the center of the whirlwind. Ye Feng''s eyes were calm, without any fluctuation. He let the strong wind blow under his feet, Qiu Sha slowly fell, and a crack appeared in the sky. From far to near, from top to bottom, he slowly slipped and chopped down at Wu Peng''s body. "Merciless!" A violent drink, Ye Feng''s body a shake, nine Dantian Qi like tide general, swarmed out, desperately toward Qiu kill inside, as if to tear the sky. Qiu Sha turns into an unparalleled force, like the Milky way competition. It slides down from the distant starry sky and makes a roaring sound. The earth begins to shake, the mountains shake, the trees break and the houses collapse. Wu Peng felt that there was an invincible God of war in front of him, which made him fear. Without hesitation, he stirred the sword in his hand and gave out a burst of crackling sound. In an instant, he cut the space open, and a black crack appeared. A murderous air of "if there is nothing" completely enveloped Ye Feng''s body along the space. The sky was dark. The people standing in the sky could not see what was happening above. They could only feel the strong wind, the sand and rocks flying on the ground, and the whirlwind coming down from the sky. Ye Feng''s face is calm, and his arm is still falling. Seeing the color, Qiu Sha doesn''t move. In fact, Qiu Sha surpasses the speed of eye movement, which makes people unable to distinguish Qiu Sha''s cutting at a very fast speed. "Boom!" There was a roar in the sky. The distance between the two men was only about 100 meters. They collided with each other fiercely. All kinds of martial arts skills were gorgeous, and there were beautiful sparks in the air. "Boom!" Qiu Sha was stopped by Wu Peng''s long sword with a loud sound that was enough to destroy. A huge black hole appeared in the sky, like an ancient beast, opening its sharp tusks to devour everything. Qiu kill has not stopped, continue to cut down, Ye Feng eyes flash a strong murderous, scarlet color from the bottom of the eyes. "Bang!" The sound of weapon handover appears. A sword and an axe collide in the air. The clear sound can be heard hundreds of miles away, and a bunch of strong sparks can be felt. "Dong Dong Dong!" The sky seemed to be beating a war drum. The sound of their footsteps left traces in the void. Ye Feng''s wings flashed continuously. Between several jumps, his body was forced down again. Nine prison magic tripod in the true elixir in the crazy burning, Ye Feng actually cast a second merciless style! Seeing Ye Feng''s comeback, Wu Peng has an unbelievable color on his face. Didn''t his strength drain all his true Qi just now? The nine elixir fields were emptied, and there were only a few left. Fortunately, Ye Feng had millions of elixirs on him, which instantly burned up to 200000, filling the gap. The elixirs were decreasing at a crazy speed. There is no time to feel distressed. Ye Feng must recover his true Qi as soon as possible. In the face of tianwu, he can''t tolerate any negligence. "Boy, you really opened my eyes. My little congenital state has subverted my cognition!" Wu Peng''s face is still full of disbelief. Today, Ye Feng gives him too much impact. He can''t imagine that the congenital realm can compete with tianwu realm. It''s totally impossible. Today, it''s alive. "That only means you are a frog in the well!" Ye Feng sneer, ignore, continue to mobilize the true Qi, perfusion to Qiu kill, prepare for the second attack. "Hum, don''t think you are powerful. It''s like escaping my hand. I just played with you just now. Next I''ll see how you die!" Wu Peng''s face was ferocious and sneered. His sword danced and his posture changed. His momentum became more powerful, as if a mountain was oppressing Yefeng. The powerful momentum is more than twice as strong as just now. This Wu Peng actually hides a lot of strength. Ye Feng''s eyes have no change. Even if the other party is ten times stronger, he will kill his opponent today and go out from here. The flames were raging. The sword in Wu Peng''s hand sent out a bunch of flames. In the distant sky, there were burning clouds. "Boy, you can die under my burning sword, you are proud enough!"This is Wu Peng''s unique skill. It was handed down from ancient times. Although it was damaged a lot, it was cultivated to a very high level by Wu Peng. This sword of burning the sky is to burn some of his own essence and blood to make the move more powerful. It can even split the sky, but it is exaggerated. "Really, let you also taste my ruthlessness, lawlessness, killing the world!" Ye Feng sneer, merciless instant burst out, this time the power than just a few more powerful. After every oppression, Ye Feng''s true Qi will become pure. The true Qi of the nine elixir fields is like a flood and a beast, and also like the water breaking a dike. It seems that it can submerge the whole void. "Kill Qiu Sha falls down, and the powerful oppression dares to fight back. The terrible strength sets off waves. Ye Feng''s face is flushed. This blow dries up more than 90% of his body''s Qi, and it''s 100000 true elixirs burning. Ye Feng is not stingy. Compared with his life, the true elixir is just a kind of resource to assist his cultivation. Above the sky, there are two cracks. The cracks are rapidly approaching, and a thunder is coming from the distant starry sky. Ye Feng seems to be called by the devil, and his merciless power is rising rapidly. "So it is, merciless, merciless, lawless. My momentum is not merciless enough. Only by cutting off the ruthlessness can I be truly merciless." Ye Feng seems to understand the essence of ruthlessness, to be merciless, Ye Feng just know before, and understand is completely different, eyes, only endless killing, Ye Feng saw the corpse mountain blood sea, as if back to the magic Valley, the kind of body piled up with the world. The valley of gods and demons is called killing. The mysterious old man is the real killing God. To kill the world, even if he is a God, he has to submit to his feet. This is killing God. The meaning of killing God is to kill everything and be merciless. This is also the essence of the first form of the seven forms of killing heaven. "Kill There seems to be a dragon behind Ye Feng. This is the angry dragon going out to sea, which indicates that Ye Feng is on a new road. A brand new road appears. Ye Feng wants to be born by killing the gods and mercilessly destroy everything in front of him. Only by killing, can he go further and make the nine changes of the gods and Demons become the real world of gods and demons. A stream of mysteries appeared, covering Qiu Sha, which is a merciless lock, heartless chain, cutting off all the flashiness in the world. This is not to cut off Ye Feng''s EQ, but to understand the essence of heartlessness, let Ye Feng experience what is heartless, what is sentimental, the opposite of heartlessness is sentimental, which makes Ye Feng experience the value of friendship. Ye Feng has experienced two extremes: being merciless to the enemy and being affectionate to his relatives. When the old man founded the seven ways of killing heaven, he was extremely affectionate and was hurt by the closest person. From the most affectionate person to the merciless person, the seven ways of killing heaven looked like an inhuman martial art. Now Ye Feng has finally realized the essence of the first move of the seven ways of killing heaven. Merciless style is called merciless. He needs to have feelings in his heart. If there is no feelings, how can he be merciless? If there is feelings in his heart, he can cut off feelings. Qiu Sha is full of light, and it seems that there is a new energy. Its power suddenly increases, and it doubles. It strikes Wu Peng fiercely. "What a strange boy, he realized the essence of martial arts at this time. It''s really a monster!" Wu Peng witnessed all this with his own eyes, and was deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s sudden realization of the essence of his martial arts skills. There was no time to change his moves, so they collided with each other again. "Boom boom!" There were bursts of explosions in the sky, countless rules crisscrossed, and even some space crystals appeared. They could not bear the pressure of the two people and were shocked to pieces. "Jump!" Ye Feng seems to hit on a huge mountain, a strong anti shock force appears, and his body is hard to bite out. The stronger the attack, the greater the rebound. The two figures draw an arc in the air, and each of them is shocked to fly out, another kilometer away. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Ye Feng''s mouth. His face turned pale and his chest fluctuated. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a cold color. He used the ruthless style twice in a row, which made Ye Feng''s body reach the limit. If he used it forcibly, it would lead to the collapse of his body. Just like Ye Feng''s first ruthless style, he would be killed by his own strength. Killing heaven seven is very powerful, but it also needs a strong body. Otherwise, it can''t support the violent flow of Qi and will be defeated by its own strength. Wu Peng, with a gloomy face and covering his chest, found a scarlet hole in his chest. He was swept by Ye Feng''s axe. Although it was only skin trauma, his dignity was provoked and swept by a congenital environment. This is a great shame. Seeing that Ye Feng couldn''t perform his powerful martial arts skills again, Wu Peng''s face flashed a grim smile. Compared with being slightly injured, the biggest victory was to kill Ye Feng. Stepping on the void, he walked towards Ye Feng step by step. "Boy, please die. I know your true Qi is exhausted. As long as you take the initiative to tell the secret in your body, I can let you live."Wu Peng did not dare to be careless. He stood about 100 meters away from Ye Feng and said coldly. "Thank you for your kindness, because I will kill you!" Ye Feng''s palm inadvertently appears a bunch of sparks, Ye Feng understands the meaning of heartlessness, a heartless murderous gas on the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Ye Feng''s eyes are like a pearl in the cold pool, flashing cold. A flame appears in his palm, completely hidden, and no one can see clearly. "Ha ha ha, don''t think you want to kill me just because you resist my two moves. It''s ridiculous!" Hearing what Ye Feng said, Wu Peng laughs, as if to hear the funniest joke in the world. A congenital state wants to kill tianwu state. Ye Feng did not speak, quietly looking at him, the hands of the flame temperature is getting higher and higher, Ye Feng uses the real gas to wrap it, outside completely can not feel the temperature of the flame. After waiting for more than ten breaths, Wu Peng seemed to feel wrong. He always felt a potential crisis, but he couldn''t feel where it came from. In addition, he was afraid that Ye Feng had just performed two merciless moves in succession, so he didn''t move. Wu Peng gradually felt that he was not right. A kind of potential danger was gradually forming. This was the keen perception of the warrior. He could feel that he was in danger invisibly. "Boy, what are you doing!" Seeing Ye Feng''s arm shaking constantly, Wu Peng finally can''t bear it. His long sword moves and sweeps toward Ye Feng. The sword made a hissing sound, which made the air roar. It was a hundred meters away, and it came in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng was waiting, waiting all the time. When he saw the sword coming, he had no choice but to use the phantom body method. One side dodged and perfectly dodged the sword, speeding up the soft speed in his hands. A small fireball gradually formed in his hands. Wu Peng''s face is more and more gloomy. It seems that Ye Feng is really brewing something. His true Qi is disordered, and he can''t perform the merciless style of crying ghosts and gods just now. But Wu Peng can''t guess what Ye Feng wants to do. "Boy, I''ll see how long you can hide!" Ye Feng casts the phantom body method to the extreme. With a pair of angel wings behind him, he can''t even get close to tianwu. It''s impossible to evade the attack of tianwu realm by relying on the phantom body method alone. Now with angel wings, Ye Feng''s speed has more than doubled. "Wait a minute, there are still a few breaths, and the fire emperor skill can take shape!" Ye Feng is very anxious, while avoiding, a face fusion, let the speed of soft fire emperor greatly reduced. Wu Peng''s speed is getting faster and faster. Almost every sword sweeps out close to Ye Feng''s body. One of the swords almost cuts Ye Feng''s waist, which makes Ye Feng in a cold sweat. "Boy, let''s die!" Wu Peng''s momentum suddenly increased greatly. The sword sent out a virtual shadow, blocking every moving space of Ye Feng. Ye Feng was in a critical situation. "I see where you are hiding!" Wu Peng gives out a grim smile. He wants to see Ye Feng split up. Countless long swords interweave a huge sky net in the air, and they come down to Ye Feng''s net. "Fight!" Seeing the sky net formed by the combination of sword Qi around, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce color. His speed suddenly increased, and he rushed towards the sword Qi. Suddenly! There are two maple leaves on the field, one in front of the sword gas toward the past, want to forcibly reopen a gap. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The ruthless sword Qi cuts on Ye Feng''s body. For a moment, his body is split. However, there is no splash of flesh and blood, but a wave of aura. Suddenly! The leaf maple behind continues to work hard, a palm toward the front horizontal split in the past, Skynet was finally opened a gap, into a streamer, leaf maple rushed out. Use the phantom to separate a body, let the body and sword Qi die together, just for Ye Feng to win time, the body opened a channel, rushed out. Wu Peng didn''t expect that Ye Feng would rush out in this way, and he didn''t expect that his body method and martial arts could be separated from each other, and his strength was about half that of the noumenon. With a tight look in his eyes, Wu Peng makes a second attack. This time, he covers a wider area. The strength of tianwujing is fully revealed. Ye Feng is hard pressed and falls into passivity again, but the fireball in his hand has been formed. Body a vertical shot, Ye Feng burst shot out, risking the risk of being stabbed by the sword, Ye Feng in close distance with Wu Peng. "Boy, this is your own death. You can''t blame anyone else!" Seeing that Ye Feng rushes forward, Wu Peng smiles grimly. As soon as he turns his sword, he shoots at Ye Feng. His sword is sharp and his energy is strong. If he is caught, Ye Feng may turn into meat mud. One inch closer, Ye Feng''s chest and back have appeared several blood, blood dyed red skirt. "Go When they got closer, Ye Feng had become a bloody man, and his body was red with blood. If he wasn''t strong, he would have been cut to pieces by sword Qi. An invisible golden ball flew out and turned into a meteor. No one could predict that Ye Feng''s body suddenly retreated at this time. The wings of the angel fluttered and his body retreated a hundred meters away. "No!"When Ye Feng retreated, a terrible momentum came out, as if a monstrous beast had been released by Ye Feng, covering Wu Peng''s body for tens of meters. Wu Peng''s face was shocked by his terrible momentum. His body retreated rapidly, and even a light shield appeared on his body. This is the mask of vitality, which can only be used in tianwu realm. He uses the vitality to form a mask to protect his body. "Blow it for me!" After a hundred meters away, Ye Feng let out a big drink in his mouth, and then he heard a huge fireball in the air, followed by an earthshaking sound. "Boom!" Half of the sky split, and a big dark hole appeared, devouring all the flames. The sky recovered again. Only the roar reverberated for a long time, hovering over the huge sky and reaching the ground. "What''s the matter? I can''t see anything. Why is the sky dark?" In the whole city, some people didn''t know what happened. Just at the moment of the explosion, the whole city fell into darkness and recovered again in a short moment. Then I saw that the sky was full of flames, which were swallowed up by a dark hole. One by one, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Wu Chao is lying on the ground, his Dantian is abandoned, his face is dark and cruel. He thinks that if his father kills Ye Feng, he will kill all the people who just laughed at him. Cracks appeared in the sky, but soon recovered, and the law of void was constantly repairing, so that the traces of the cracks disappeared. Ye Feng stood in the distance, quietly looking at the black hole in front of him, devouring all the flames, and slowly falling into a standstill. A hundred meters away, a dark figure still stood in the void, with cracks appearing in more than 90% of his body. "This What the hell is this? How can it be so terrible! " The sword in Wu Peng''s hand cracked inch by inch and fell down toward the ground. He couldn''t see his face clearly. His face was bloody and his body was extremely miserable. He almost broke his hand and foot. "It''s a success!" Ye Feng has a happy face. After two successive merciless moves, Ye Feng''s body finally can''t bear the merciless counter attack. Relying on ordinary moves, he can''t kill Wu Peng at all. The only way is fire emperor skill. But the fusion of fire emperor skill takes time, and it can''t be formed immediately. At the beginning, Ye Feng delayed breathing time for more than ten times, and delayed breathing time for several times by using the split body. Finally, he almost used his own body as a shield, and finally cast fire emperor skill to give a fatal blow. "Click, click!" Wu Peng didn''t dare to move his body. As long as he moved it, there was a clattering sound in his body, as if there were cracks in his bones. With his wings shaking, Ye Feng stood ten meters away in front of Wu Peng. Looking at his achievements, he was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of huohuangshu was so great. This was the first time Ye Feng showed it, and the effect was beyond his imagination. "You Who the hell are you Wu Peng dare not move the body, once move, will fall apart, difficult toward Ye Feng said. "It''s said that I''m a casual practitioner!" Ye Feng''s eyes are full of sarcasm. This time, Ye Feng was killed. Although he was in danger, he finally defeated tianwu realm. Ye Feng fully understood his ultimate power. He could not defeat tianwu realm by relying on his martial arts skills. Only huohuangshu could restrain him. However, Wu Peng is only the lowest level of tianwu realm. If Ye Feng is a little stronger, huohuangshu can''t hurt his opponent at all. At the moment when you shoot out, there is a large area to avoid. Moreover, every realm of tianwu is the difference between heaven and earth. The difference between the initial stage and the middle stage is several times or even more than ten times. "You..." Ye Feng hesitated to tell him who he was. Wu Pengqi''s eyes glared and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "It''s over!" There is a huge black hole in Ye Feng''s chest, and the strong suction appears. He slowly takes Wu Peng into the nine prison magic cauldron, and the sky is calm, as if nothing happened just now. The wind and the sun are beautiful again, and the sunset has sunk. "No!" A scream echoed in the air, soon stopped in consternation, completely disappeared, was pulled into the nine prison magic Ding Ye Feng, the magic flame appeared, began to burn Wu Peng''s body. A storage ring appears in Ye Feng''s hand. His eyes are swept and his face looks happy. "It''s worth it. All the four or five hundred thousand elixirs lost just now have come back, and there is still a little surplus!" Looking at Wu Peng''s storage ring, Ye Feng is secretly glad that not only the true elixir has come back, but also many things he doesn''t even know. You can go back and sort them out. If you don''t use them, you can sell them in exchange for something useful. A little bit of vitality is deprived. When he reaches tianwu, he transforms the real Qi into vitality, which greatly increases his power. This is a qualitative change, not a quantitative change. After these vitality enter Ye Feng''s body, he begins to fill the empty elixir field. This time, Ye Feng didn''t consume the true elixir, but absorbed the vitality, which was purer than the true elixir.After sorting out the injuries on his body, he even changed a suit of clothes. With Ye Feng''s strong body, these sword injuries recovered quickly, and even didn''t leave a scar. With a whoosh, Ye Feng bent down and flew to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Take Wu Peng into the magic tripod of nine prisons, refine his body, turn it into pure energy, and integrate it into the elixir field. It is several times purer than the true elixir, which makes the purity of Ye Feng''s true Qi rise a lot again. After changing a clean suit, Ye Feng leaned over and flew down to the sky of Hecheng. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng falls steadily on the ground and takes the wings of the angel into her body. Qi ruomei runs over and pours into Ye Feng''s arms. "You''re down at last!" Just now, Qi ruomei was very nervous when she saw that Ye Feng had returned safely. Finally, she couldn''t suppress her emotions and burst out completely. She hugged Ye Feng fiercely. "It''s OK. I''m back." Ye Feng patted her on the back, with a comforting tone. "Do you know how worried I was about you just now?" Qi Rumei takes out her face, and Ye Feng gently wipes away her tears. After a month of getting along with each other, Ye Feng and Qi ruomei both know that they have a good feeling for each other. Just now, they realized that they are affectionate and merciless, which makes Ye Feng cherish any affection for him more and release it without any taboo. Of course, he should be merciless to his enemies and affectionate to his relatives. The mysterious old man changed from affectionate to merciless. This change made him create the seven ways of killing the sky. Ye Feng finally realized a trace of fur. Turning around, Ye Feng walked towards Wu Chao and found that he was still lying on the ground. Seeing Ye Feng coming towards him, he was in a panic. "I Where is my father? Why did you come down by yourself? " Wu Chao saw Ye Feng intermittently, like a god of death, and his eyes were filled with fear. "I''m safe. Your father is gone. Do you use me to explain too much?" Ye Feng sneers with contempt in his eyes. Wu Chao has done a lot of evil. It''s all Wu Peng. Even if he had more discipline, he would not have the situation today. "Impossible, my father is tianwujing, you are just a congenital state, my father can''t die in your hands!" Wu Chao roared! "Ignorance!" Ye Feng sneered! "I know. You must have escaped. My father will come back soon and kill you thoroughly!" Wu Chao burst out laughing, thinking that Ye Feng was bluffing him. "Idiot!" A thing flew out of Ye Feng''s hand and rolled to Wu Chao''s feet. It was Wu Peng''s head that Ye Feng took out. "No!" Seeing the head, Wu Chao uttered a shrill cry. The onlookers around gave thunderous applause and began to watch one by one. Just now, they were not sure whether Wu Peng was dead. When they saw Wu Peng''s head, we all know that Ye Feng killed Wu Peng completely. "Thank you very much, young Xia. Wu Chao has done many evil deeds. He has killed many innocent people and ruined many innocent girls. On behalf of all the people in the city, we thank you for your evil spirit!" Several old people in their sixties knelt down and said to Ye Feng in a grateful tone. "I can''t help it. Everyone, get up!" At the moment when several elders knelt down, the people behind them all knelt down. Ye Feng quickly helped them up one by one, and Qi Rumei also went up to help them up. A voice of gratitude reverberates in Ye Feng''s ear. He doesn''t expect that he has done a good deed. He looks at Wu Chao in his eyes and finds that he is as pale as ashes. "Young Xia, please hand him over to us. We will take revenge for those who died!" Some people look at Wu Chao and gnash their teeth. Qi Rumei and Ye Feng looked at each other and nodded. "It''s up to you!" Ye Feng agreed to their request, holding Qi ruomei''s hand, left here, returned to the inn, and stayed at ease for one night, leaving tomorrow morning. One night, the whole city is spent in cheers. Ye Feng and Qi Rumei stand in front of the window and look at the cheerful people on the street. They can''t help but smile and go back to have a rest. The next morning! A large number of people gathered on both sides of the whole city, and they were all giving Ye Feng the warmest applause. On the official road, the two horses galloped all the way. Finally, ten days later, they entered the boundary of Tianling college. One day later, they could return to the college. "Ye Feng, another month is the day of Neibi. During this time, you can settle down and strive for a good place in Neibi. It''s also related to your future development!" Qi ruomei recovers her valiant appearance. After all, she starts earlier than Ye Feng and knows more than Ye Feng. At this time, she reminds Ye Feng. "Well, I think so too. I plan to settle down for a period of time, make full preparations for Neibi and strive for a good place. I promise my tutor that I will let him return to the inner court within half a year. I have to do it." Although Ye Feng was just angry at the beginning, in order to give Meng Zhonghai a slap in the face, now he has such an opportunity. Ye Feng must strive for it, hoping that it will become true from an angry word."That''s good. After I go back, I have to shut up. Every time I go back, the inner competition is very fierce. The thirteen entrants compete with each other and want to get a good place!" Qi ruomei was very moved. "Come on, let''s just do our part in some things." Ye Fengcai''s goal is to win the championship no matter what Tangkou strives for. He strives to get enough points for Tutor LI and let him return to the inner court. This is Ye Feng''s goal. They slowed down. One day later, they finally returned to the college. Ye Feng went out for more than a month, nearly two months, and finally returned to the college. Learning that Ye Feng has come back, all the members of the Nine Star Alliance have arrived, and each of them has been promoted to the congenital realm and become an inner disciple. Ye Feng is also happy for them. The stronger the strength, the stronger the strength of the Nine Star Alliance. "Ye Feng, this time you enter the devil''s flame mountain range and go deep into the devil''s cave. Both the master and I have known about it. The master is very happy and specially asks me not to have any psychological burden, but to practice hard!" After a short meeting with the brothers of the Nine Star Alliance, Ye Feng goes to the Xuanyuan hall and meets the courtyard master Yang Hua. He doesn''t expect that he already knows that he''s back, and even knows that he''s in the magic cave. "How do you know I''m in the cave?" Ye Feng is very puzzled, since the master can know that he has entered, other disciples can know as well as the palm of his hand if they haven''t entered. Why do they send them to the devil''s flame mountain again and again. "Ye Feng, you don''t know something. Although our major colleges will send disciples into the devil''s flame mountains to check the devil''s world, you must have known that the disciples who basically went there are perfunctory, and they don''t go deep at all. This time you enter the devil''s cave, or even reinforce the seal, the master will feel it at the first time, because every college has an induction stone, Corresponding to the seal, in order to sense the condition of the seal at the first time, human beings make preparations at the fastest time. When the seal weakens, the sensing stone can also sense it, so when you enter the Magic Cave, the first time, the master will know. " Ye Feng seems to understand that after sealing the demon world and Shenwu mainland passage, these strong men placed induction stones in some powerful forces in southern China to sense the existence of the seal. Ten days ago, a middle-aged man looked at a huge halo in front of him in a cave in Tianling college. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a stone. There was a virtual shadow on the halo, and a star was turning inside. "Confucius, what do you think?" Sima Wushang stood here for three days and three nights. He didn''t understand why the seal was suddenly repaired and reached the most powerful state. "From the image, the seal star must have absorbed some energy in the boy''s body to activate the great Confucian spirit. That is to say, there are many secrets in the boy!" Kong also looks at the image, and Ye Feng''s body is fixed on the induction stone. "So you know what to do?" Sima Wushang said lightly. "What the headmaster means is..." Mr. Kong was not sure. He asked in a puzzled tone. "Go to warn Meng Zhongliang, restrain him, and give Ye Feng a reward by the way, but don''t pass on the matter of strengthening the seal, just encourage him secretly, so as not to make him think that the college is deliberately making trouble with him!" Sima Wushang said slowly. "Yes, I''ll do it now!" This is a scene ten days ago. When Kong Laolai came, Yang Hua, the owner of Xuanyuan, was also stunned. When he learned everything, he looked happy again. Yang Huasheng is afraid of Ye Feng''s resistance to Tianling College''s arrangement for him to go to Moyan mountain. He slowly explains to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded, but also understand the painstaking efforts of the college. After all, the strength he now shows is enough for the college to cultivate his qualifications. "This is from the college as a reward to you!" Yang Hua takes out a porcelain vase from his hand and hands it to Ye Feng. "What is this?" Ye Feng a face doubts, don''t understand what is inside. "This is a hundred yuan spirit pills. When you get to tianwu, you will understand the value of Yuan spirit pills." Yang Hua did not explain and handed the vase to Ye Feng. Maple will continue to find out what it is. "I''m very glad that this time you''ve earned a lot of money for Xuanyuan. Another month will be the day of inner door Dabi. Just tell me what you''re doing and what you need. I can do it as long as I can." Yang Hua changes the topic and asks Ye Feng. "I''m going to practice for a period of time behind closed doors. By the way, I''m going to break in some martial arts skills and prepare for the war with all my strength!" For Yang Hua, Ye Feng is still very respectful. Ye Feng can feel that Yang Hua is dedicated to himself. "That''s good. I won''t delay you too much time. Go back and practice hard. As for Meng Zhongliang, the headmaster has already told him that he won''t trouble you recently, so you can practice at ease!" "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng is very grateful, Meng Zhongliang has been secretly using small hand, let Ye Feng very disgusted, now the college warned him, estimated to be able to converge a lot.Leave Xuan courtyard hall, Ye Feng returned to the cave, it''s time to prepare for the inner door Dabi one month later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 As soon as his arm was raised, a bunch of blood arrows shot out. The dark shadow showed his unwilling color, and his body slowly fell back. After the end of the shadow, Ye Feng has a sense of oppression. Now, Daluo college is blatantly aiming at Tianling college. What do you want to do. Take the dark shadow into the magic tripod of nine prisons, and blow it apart directly. It turns into a pile of blood mist and becomes pure vitality to supplement Ye Fengdan''s field. The storage ring is taken out by Ye Feng. With the help of divine knowledge, there are a lot of spirit stones and true spirit elixirs in the storage ring, including many yuan spirit elixirs and many martial arts skills. "Eh, what kind of pill is this?" Ye Feng suddenly saw a pill emitting strong vitality and took it out. After smelling it, he felt that his true Qi suddenly became violent. It seemed that there was a sign of breakthrough. "Zengyuandan!" Ye Feng sends out a exclamation, it is a Zengyuan Dan unexpectedly, its purpose is to increase true yuan. Before returning to the family, Ye Feng took a Zhenyuan pill to consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan, and transform Zhenqi into Zhenyuan. Zengyuan pill is used to increase Zhenyuan. In tianwu realm, Zhenqi is transformed into Zhenyuan. Zengyuan pill is an essential pill to make Zhenyuan stronger. If you can swallow refining this Zengyuan pill, it is estimated that you can immediately break through the shackles of the early stage of Diwu realm and promote to the middle stage of Diwu realm, Ye Feng murmurs. Throw the elixir into his ring, and Ye Feng walks not far away. When he returns to the college, he is refining. Bending over, he picked up a dagger like magic weapon on the ground and held it in his hand, feeling heavy. "What a sharp weapon!" Ye Feng stroked it carefully. It was about a foot long and two fingers wide. It was made from the spine of ice Kun beast. There were layers of precious light on it, and a dark shadow was still flowing on it. This was the idea left by the dark shadow. The spirit moves like a sharp sword. It cuts directly on this idea, and then it hears a scream. The last idea of the shadow disappears completely, and this magic weapon becomes an ownerless thing. "Good thing, good thing. With this magic weapon, I can kill him in the middle of tianwu without killing Tianqi." Touching the magic weapon, Ye Feng makes a tut tut. He quickly sits down with his knees crossed. Ye Feng refines it. Later, he can also urge his mind to kill people. Once there is a flying sword in the attack, he will be caught off guard. The low-level magic weapon can also become bigger and smaller, but its power is quite different from that of the middle-level magic weapon. This is why Ye Feng is excited. Mobilize the soul power, and penetrate into the dagger bit by bit. You find that the inside is white, and Ye Feng''s spirit enters into a vacuum world. This is the interior of the magic weapon. As long as you refine the soul fetus, you can rely on your mind to control it. When it comes to magic weapons, it will basically form a soul fetus. Just like Qiu Sha, Ye Feng decomposes a wisp of his soul and nourishes it as a soul fetus. As time goes on, the soul fetus gradually matures and finally becomes an instrument spirit with his own intelligence. In the stage of the soul fetus, refining is relatively simple. After all, the soul fetus has no intelligence. Once it grows into an instrument spirit, it will open the mind. At that time, refining is not so simple. It must be approved by the instrument spirit. If the instrument spirit does not recognize the master, it can not be refined at all, and even the magic weapon will be scrapped. The soul power enters into the soul foetus and begins to blend with it. Ye Feng has a little influence to make his soul power integrate with the soul foetus. In the future, there will be no disharmony when he controls it. It takes an hour or so for Ye Feng to merge with the soul fetus. Even if someone takes it away, it can''t be refined, unless Ye Feng''s imprint is forcibly touched. "Whoosh!" The magic weapon in his hand flew out with a whoosh, flying in the air and cutting towards a big tree with a thick bucket. "Click!" The magic weapon went directly into the tree trunk, flew out from the other side, and returned to Ye Feng''s hands. "Boom!" Only when the big tree falls with a roar, can the effect be achieved. "Big brother, how powerful!" Ya''er flew over at this time. She just saw this scene and patted her little hand. She thought it was very funny. "Well, when elder brother has a chance to get you a magic weapon!" Ye Feng laughs twice. Take this weapon first. When you have a chance, you can find one for ya''er to use as an assassin''s mace. "Thank you, big brother!" Ya''er jumps up with excitement. "Big brother, what''s its name?" Ya''er looks at Ye Feng caressing the dagger that flies back to his hand and asks Ye Feng. "I haven''t thought about it yet!" Ye Feng doesn''t know his name. "Big brother, why don''t you just call it the wind sword? It''s as fast as the wind. I think the name is suitable for it." Ya''er thought of a name. Just now she saw that the magic weapon was very quick, so she said it. "Good name, it''s called the wind sword!" Ye Feng likes it very much. "Wind sword, give it to me!"Ye Feng''s idea is a control, the wind sword in his hand flies out again, circling in the air, shuttling around a giant tree, where he passes, it is cut off by the blade. "Click, click!" More than a dozen trees were cut off by Ye Feng. The power of this magic weapon is powerful. It is more than several times stronger than the spirit weapon. After all, the magic weapon can attack from a long range. After playing for a while, Ye Feng and ya''er finally stop staying and rush to Tianling inner courtyard. "Ya''er, this land grabbing tiger will come back to the college, and let it be dealt with by the spirit beast Academy. Then you can practice at ease." Ye Feng already knew that ya''er had brought the cubs out, and said at this time. "No, I have promised his mother that I will take care of him myself. Anyway, I have the experience of taking care of monsters." Ya''er gently stroked the baby''s head and decided to raise it by herself. Ye Feng didn''t argue. Let him. As long as ya''er likes it, he can do anything. With Ye Feng''s qualification as the champion, it shouldn''t be difficult to get ya''er to be a disciple in the college. One day later, Ye Feng finally entered the central area of southern China, which was very prosperous, with big cities passing under their feet. "Ya''er, you can go back to Tianling college in another hour!" Ye Feng pointed to the front, another hour or so, you can enter the Heiyan mountains. "Big brother, the aura here is very strong, much better than your family. Why don''t you move the Ye family here?" Ya''er tilts her head and asks Ye Feng. "What you think is too simple. As long as the central area of southern China is suitable for human survival, it is basically occupied by some forces. If the current Ye family is set up here and there is no strongman, it will be eroded by other forces one day." Ye Feng has never thought that if he really moved the family here, it would be a hopeless end to the family. Although Huangcheng is remote, Ye Feng is not worried about the safety of the family. "Oh, ya''er understands!" Ya''er doesn''t know that there are endless fights between southern China for cultivation resources, which is not surprising. While walking, the building of Tianling college has appeared in their sight. "Ya''er, let''s go down and ban high altitude flying over the college!" Ye Feng leads ya''er and plunges down from the sky. He falls on the mountain path and walks slowly towards the college. After a cup of tea, the Mountain Gate of the college appeared in front of Ye Feng. After a month, Ye Feng came back again. There was no change in the college. Many students were in a hurry. Some rushed out to experience, while others came back from the outside. After entering the college, Ye Feng went straight to the Xuanyuan and rushed to the main peak of the college. If you want to arrange ya''er, the best way is to find Yang Hua. As the master of the courtyard, you can arrange ya''er to become a true disciple. When Yang Hua saw ya''er''s strength and age, he was deeply shocked. Without saying a word, he directly promised Ye Feng that ya''er was fully qualified to become a true disciple. As for the origin, Ye Feng was not a problem. "Ye Feng, don''t worry. I''m going to help ya''er go through some procedures, and I''m going to open the dreamland. These two days, you''ll stay at the college and get ready to enter the dreamland." Yang Hua is now dignified. It seems that his secret illness has been cured. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would not have received Wan Nian Duan Wan. "Well, I''ll go back now." The purpose of Ye Feng''s return this time is to enter the dreamland, absorb chaos Qi, and improve his own quality. "Don''t worry. I''ll take ya''er to Gongde hall. Don''t you want to meet an old friend?" With that, Yang came into the hall of three people. "Ye Feng!" A familiar voice came in from outside the hall. "Master Li!" Ye Feng know who it is, quickly walked in the past, line a gift. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that you really did it. In half a year, let me go back to the inner courtyard." With that, Tutor LI''s eyes were a little moist. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, it would take more than ten years to come back. "This is what a disciple should do!" Ye Feng knows how to be grateful. If it wasn''t for Tutor LI''s constant encouragement, I''m afraid Ye Feng would have been depressed if he hadn''t been able to support himself. "Well, let''s talk about the past first!" At this time, Yang Hua said that he left with ya''er, probably going to Gongde hall to go through some promotion procedures. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect to leave for half a year. Now even I have to look up to you." There were three people who came back to the inner courtyard with Tutor LI, and the other two tutors all looked grateful. "Tutor Zhesha is a kid. In my eyes, Tutor LI will always be my predecessor." Ye Feng doesn''t like the feeling of restraint, but he still likes the free and easy Tutor LI. "Well, well, I''m sure I''m right." Tutor LI regained his old look and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. He was very pleased.Several people chatted a lot together. When Tutor LI learned that the outer courtyard was almost destroyed, he jumped up from his seat angrily. When he heard that Ye Feng had found the murderer, he was finally relieved. "Ye Feng, don''t worry. When the president comes back, I''ll tell him to inform the president of the general hospital, so that the college can make preparations in advance, so as to avoid similar things happening again." Tutor LI is very angry! The four chatted a lot, but it was late when Ye Feng left the main peak and walked towards the core disciple area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Two men stand on a mountain. "Elder martial brother Li, Qi ruomei has returned to the college. With him comes another inner disciple, Ye Feng!" The young man behind said with a respectful tone. "What''s the matter I asked you to check? My brother has disappeared for nearly half a year. Why don''t you have a clue?" Li Tianqiong was a little angry and his tone was very fierce. "There is still no clue, but Qi ruomei must know the inside story. If we control Qi ruomei, we can know the inside story of the disappearance of Tiansheng." The young man continued after him. "What''s the relationship between the boy who came back together and her? Have you found out?" Li Tianqiong continued. "They look very ambiguous, but they are like a couple. It''s estimated that Qi ruomei has a crush on this boy!" A murderous air emanated from Li Tianqiong, naked. "The woman I like in Li Tianqiong''s eyes is someone who dares to rob. Is she impatient?" Li Tianqiong''s voice was cold. "I don''t know which nerve Qi ruomei got wrong. Elder martial brother Li is the best among the core disciples in terms of strength, and he is also the dragon and Phoenix among the people in terms of appearance. Qi ruomei repeatedly refuses, and now he''s colluding with an inner disciple. Obviously, he doesn''t give elder martial brother Li face." Behind him, the young man was fanning the flames, lighting up Li Tianqiong''s murderous spirit. "Find some people and kill them for me when I have a chance!" He took back Li''s cold air. "Yes! I''ll arrange it right now Behind him, the young man slowly retreated, leaving Li Tianqiong standing alone on the peak. "Qi ruomei, the opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t know what''s good, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Tianqiong''s face was ferocious and gave a ferocious smile. After returning to the cave, Ye Feng began to sort out his own things, and made a plan to improve his strength again in a month. When he was fighting for inner competition, he swept through the cave. Ye Feng knew that if he wanted to be famous in the college, he had to have means, which depended on strong strength. "Next, the first thing should be to upgrade the level of smashing body and bones boxing. The seven killing heaven moves can only be used when life and death are in crisis. The only thing that can be used is Xue Tianfu and quantum divine boxing. Smashing body and bones boxing is a acquired martial art. Although its power is huge, its power is greatly reduced because it lacks two moves!" Ye Feng is making a detailed analysis. It must take a lot of time to cultivate other martial arts skills. Ye Feng doesn''t have that much time now, and it''s not necessarily suitable. In particular, the axe technique is even rarer. It is equally rare that the fist technique can achieve the power of smashing the body and bones. The quantum magic fist is too single, and it is easy for the opponent to find an opportunity if it leaks too early. It can''t always rely on the killing heaven seven style to win. Dabi is different from the duel of life and death. The ruthless style will kill people, and Dabi is not allowed to kill people. Moreover, during the Dabi period, the high-level of the college will appear, and Ye Feng doesn''t want too many people to know the secret of killing heaven. The more people he knows, the more people will naturally be coveted. Ye Feng knows this truth well, and now the only way is to improve the level of smashed bones boxing and reduce the speed of cultivation. There are two ways to improve the level of martial arts. The first one is to find the most powerful person, modify the martial arts and continue the following moves. The second is to depict the inscription technique and rune pattern to improve the martial arts level! The first one is that Ye Feng can''t find the best. Even if the academy has one, it won''t help Ye Feng waste his time for a low-level martial arts book. The only feasible one is soul inscription. It needs to read a lot of martial arts skills, understand martial arts skills, and even collect some rare materials to depict the runes. Ye Feng carefully found the way to depict the inscription technique from the soul amulet, and finally found clues from the huge amulet in the soul sea. "Dragon blood, red ginseng!" Only by finding these two things, can we depict the complete Ming technique Rune pattern, Ye Feng said secretly. Dragon Fire blood is a kind of Earth Dragon''s blood. There is a trace of dragon essence in this earth dragon body, but it is very thin and thin. It can not be thin and living under the ground. Red sun ginseng can be found, as long as Ye Feng has a lot of resources, go out to find Ye Feng may be able to find, fire dragon blood is very troublesome. "No matter what, it''s faster to go out and look for it than to cultivate a martial arts skill. It''s really not good. I''m looking for a martial arts skill to cultivate." Ye Feng doesn''t lack martial arts skills, even a lot of them, but they are not suitable for him. His power is too small and his smashing fist is extremely overbearing. It''s a powerful attack martial arts. "It''s time to go to Gongde hall. I''m going to read some martial arts skills and check the function of Yuan Lingdan by the way!" In the last month, Ye Feng refused to give up any time to practice hard. The news of Ye Feng''s return to the college soon spread. This time, Ye Feng was sent to the devil''s flame mountain. Many people know that, but they were surprised that Ye Feng came back safe and sound. "Ye Feng, where are you going?"At this time, meixiaoyao also comes out of the cave. Seeing Ye Feng leave, he stops him. "I''ll go to Gongde hall!" Ye Feng did not hide. "I might as well go with you." Meixiaoyao has a little more respect for Ye Feng since he is far away from Ye Feng. He can hardly see the former dissolute color on his face. He has been busy with cultivation recently. "In that case, let''s go together!" Ye Feng also can''t refuse, two people walk toward the merit hall together. It''s only one incense burning time. They soon come to Gongde hall. It''s still very busy here. Many disciples shuttle back and forth, and most of them don''t know Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, I''ll go to exchange contribution points first. We''ll see you later!" With that, meixiaoyao leaves to exchange contribution points. Ye Feng goes to the martial arts zone and uses contribution points to watch martial arts. In Tianling college, there is no free lunch. If you want to get anything, you need to contribute something. In this way, you can encourage the disciples to work hard. The college will not raise waste, and you can better eliminate those inferior disciples. If you can survive, you are all powerful people. This is extreme survival. "What are you doing? We didn''t provoke you. Why do you want to stop us?" In the martial arts zone, there was a quarrel. "I heard that Xuanyuan recently established a NINE-STAR alliance. I was very interested in it, but after seeing you, it really made me laugh. Now all kinds of dogs and cats can form a small force." An extremely ironic voice appeared and said to a group of young disciples. "You insulted our nine Star Alliance. Don''t think you are the elder martial brother of the disciples in Xuanyuan. We are afraid of you. When elder martial brother Ye comes, you must look good!" The disciple who was scolded just now made a voice of resistance. "Oh, I''d like to have a good look. When a character like this appeared in Xuanyuan, did I ignore the rules of Xuanyuan while I was no longer in the college during this period of time? If I want to set up a new entrance, I have to get the consent of dongfangbai." The man who spoke just now is Dongfang Bai, the first disciple of the inner gate of Xuanyuan. In addition to the core disciples, he is absolutely the most powerful one in Xuanyuan. Among the inner gate disciples, there is no difference. Many people have come here because of the quarrel. Ye Feng takes out 10000 contribution points and plans to enter the martial arts zone to watch martial arts. He also sees the fight just now. He doesn''t know what happened and walks towards the crowd. "Dongfangbai, we think you are the elder martial brother of xuanyuanyuan. We don''t care about today''s affairs. Please step aside and don''t hinder us from watching martial arts!" The youth did not flinch, full of color. These people are from the outer courtyard. They have always been looked down upon by the inner courtyard disciples, but their pride can not be erased. The inner courtyard disciples only have better resources than them, so they have today''s achievements. Which of them did not come out of blood and fire, and they joined the inner courtyard with their own efforts step by step. "Oh, I''ll see how you don''t care about me. Don''t you care about me if I hurt you now?" When Dong Fabai finished, he gave a sneer, as if he looked down on them. In the Xuan courtyard, the three words of Dongfang Bai are the law among the disciples of the inner gate. Many disciples know this, and Ye Feng has heard of it, but he has never met Dongfang Bai. "Hum, I can just learn from elder martial brother Dongfang''s skill!" This disciple, Cui Tong, joined the college with Ye Feng. At this time, he was proud and refused to give in. "Ha ha ha, you want to fight with me Dongfang Baifa had a series of laughs. He thought that the funniest joke he met was general, and he didn''t pay attention to Cui Tong at all. In the face of Dongfang Bai''s sarcasm, Cui Tong and several other disciples are very angry, knowing that they are not Dongfang Bai''s opponents, but they can''t lose to each other. Just like the disciples behind Dongfang Bai, he showed his disdain and began to laugh. Xuanyuan didn''t look so harmonious. Where there were people, there were fights. If Dongfang Bai wanted to be the first disciple in Xuanyuan, no one was allowed to form a new alliance under his eyes and threaten his status. "Since elder martial brother Dongfang is not willing to fight with younger martial brother, please get out of the way!" Cui Tong said that he was going to walk forward without flinching, even without the intention of avoiding. "Presumptuous, without my permission, you want to walk past me. I really want to talk to Dongfang Bai, right?" Seeing Cui Tong, they refused to bow their heads. Dongfang Bai''s eyes were murderous. The atmosphere became oppressive, and the battle was imminent. If Cui Tong took another step, it was estimated that Dongfang Bai would show no mercy. If Cui Tong doesn''t go ahead, it will prove that he has compromised and the two sides have fallen into a deadlock. "Elder martial brother Dongfang, these new disciples who don''t know what''s good and what''s bad don''t know what''s good and what''s good. They even contradict elder martial brother Dongfang. Let me teach them a lesson for my tutor."From the back of dongfangbai came a disciple of about 20. He was born with great perfection and strong strength. Cui Tong was no match at all. At this time, he came up and waved to Cui Tong, which was extremely provocative. Ye Feng has gone in, will just look at the scene in the eyes, clenched his fists, see nine Star Alliance members vowed not to compromise, very moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 From behind dongfangbai came a young man in his twenties, who was also a disciple of the inner gate. His name was Hu Zhong. In the inner gate of Xuanyuan, his disciples could at least rank in the top five. He was called iron triangle with dongfangbai and Zhu Liqiang, who almost ruled the whole inner gate of Xuanyuan. Today, Zhu Liqiang is no longer there. There are only Dongfang Bai and Hu Zhong. It is Hu Zhong who just wanted to punish the Nine Star Alliance. Standing in front of Cui Tong, he looks contemptuous. "Boy, as long as you get through my crotch, I will allow you to form this cat and dog alliance!" Hu Zhong with disdainful eyes, sarcastic tone, behind a group of people began to laugh. Dongfang Bai embraces his chest with both hands and looks like he is very satisfied. "Presumptuous, insult our nine Star Alliance, damn it!" Cui Tong had a strong murderous spirit. He wanted to let them go through his crotch. Even if he was not a member of the league, he could not make them calm. "Well said, insult Nine Star Alliance, damn it!" A cold voice from the crowd, Ye Feng slowly came out, a face of gloomy color. Cui with three people quickly turn back, see is Ye Feng come over, face nervous color quickly disappear, instead of a face excited color. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ye!" Three people are very respectful, toward Ye Feng embrace a fist! "Well, I know what happened just now. You performed well and safeguarded the honor of the league. This is a reward for you. Practice well!" Ye Feng took out a lot of real elixirs and handed them to Cui Tong and his three disciples in front of hundreds of disciples. He also had three innate martial arts books and even a few magic weapons. What Ye Feng lacked most was these things. At this time, he could win people''s hearts and let everyone know that joining the Nine Star Alliance was the most wise choice. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" Of course, the three know Ye Feng''s intention. Today, they take this opportunity to completely fight the signboard of the Nine Star Alliance. As the leader of the alliance, Ye Feng is not stingy and has a clear reward and punishment, which makes many disciples excited. Around a large number of disciples look at each other, are shocked by Ye Feng''s action, this is a real elixir, actually said to take it out, but also for nothing, Ye Feng is a big hand. There was a lot of talk all around! Some people even ask who Ye Feng is, because it''s only three or four months since Ye Feng joined the college. "I''m willing to join the Nine Star League!" All of a sudden! One of the disciples raised his hands to join the Nine Star Alliance. Oriental white eye God a stare, this disciple lowered his head, dare not speak. Ye Feng sneer, also not anxious, because things are far from over, not afraid that no one does not join in. "What did you say just now, that our nine star alliance is a cat and dog alliance? Is that what you said?" Ye Feng glanced at Hu Zhong from the corner of his eye. He didn''t seem to care about Hu Zhong. It can be said that Ye Feng ignored him. "You are the bullshit leader of the cat and dog alliance Hu Zhong has a smile on his face. He wants to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself. Today, in front of so many disciples, he will give a hard blow to the face of the Nine Star League. "Pa!" As soon as Hu Zhong''s voice fell, a clear slap appeared. Everyone didn''t know what had happened. They wanted to see how Ye Feng dealt with it, but they didn''t expect that Ye Feng would do it. No one could see clearly what happened, only five clear fingerprints appeared on Hu Zhong''s left face. "How dare you hit me!" Hu Zhong seemed to be confused. He didn''t know what was going on. He reached out and touched his left face, but he still couldn''t believe it. "It''s just a cat and a dog. Don''t you agree?" Ye Feng sneers, but Hu Zhong is born perfect. Ye Feng wants to kill him, just like killing an ant. Just now, he just used the phantom body method to slap each other in the face. "You''re dead, you son of a bitch, how dare you hit me!" Hu Zhong suddenly roared and rushed towards Ye Feng. Dongfang Bai, who is not far away, doesn''t seem to think that Ye Feng will suddenly hit Hu Zhongyi. He slaps Hu Zhongyi in the face, which is naked. The disciples around immediately made room for a huge place. They didn''t want to make trouble and wanted to see how things went. "Those who insult me should be killed!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, actually called him a bastard, this name has not appeared for a long time, now it is mentioned, touched Ye Feng''s scale. "Pa!" It is a clear slap sound again, Ye Feng is angry and hair, this time the strength is stronger than just several times. "Jump!" Hu Zhong''s body turned 360 degrees in the air and fell to the ground with blood all over his mouth. "Poof!" Several teeth mixed with blood spurted out of Hu Zhong''s mouth, fell to the ground and made a sound. Hu Zhong''s eyes were a bit shocked.If the first time Ye Feng attacked, the second time he took the initiative, he was swept back by Ye Feng. This time he hit his right face, almost the whole right face was swollen, like a pig''s head. "You are welcome. I will teach you a lesson." Ye Feng angry and hair, this time Ye Feng moved a real kill, even if risking to bear the sect punishment, Ye Feng will also give this Hu Zhong to waste. When Hu Zhong saw Ye Feng''s Scarlet eyes, his whole body trembled, and his body unconsciously stepped back, looking at Ye Feng like a demon. Why was he afraid of this boy. "Garbage like things, also want to attack our nine Star Alliance!" Ye Feng mercilessly despises one eye, takes the cold tone. Hu Zhong was bitten by his angry teeth and wanted to rush out again. He was held down on his shoulder to stop him. "Younger martial brother Ye has good strength. It seems that my elder martial brother underestimated you!" After holding Hu Zhong, Dongfang Bai comes out and says to Ye Feng with a faint smile. "Elder martial brother Dongfang, I''m flattered, but he must be much better than some other dogs and cats!" Ye Feng will use the cat and dog vividly, one by one to fight back. This is the word they insulted the Nine Star Alliance just now. Now Ye Feng picks it up again and again. "Oh, since my younger martial brother is so confident, you dare to fight with me. It''s a martial arts exchange." Although Dongfang Bai said it very implicitly, he couldn''t hide his murderous spirit. He wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson, and he said it with such high sounding. "It''s a great honor to be instructed by elder martial brother!" Ye Feng''s evil smile! "Well, we''ll take three moves to decide the outcome. We have no eyes. If you hurt your younger martial brother, don''t blame him!" Dongfang Bai seems to have a plan in mind. Although Ye Feng defeated Hu Zhong in two consecutive moves just now, in Dongfang Bai''s opinion, Ye Feng relied on speed, which is Hu Zhong''s weakness. "Everything depends on elder martial brother!" Ye Feng put on a modest childe''s appearance. "You are welcome, elder martial brother!" After the contest, ye Xuan thought that he would be the first in the courtyard. If ye Feng loses, it is estimated that the Nine Star Alliance will collapse in an instant and be destroyed by Dongfang Bai, so this competition seems simple, but it has nothing to do with the direction of the disciples in the courtyard. Cui Tongsan tightly hold their fists and secretly cheer for Ye Feng. If Ye Feng loses, the Nine Star League will be in a difficult situation and it''s hard to get a foothold in the inner gate. One punch cuts across, Dongfang Bai takes the first shot, a simple punch, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, there are too many murders hidden in this set of boxing. If you are careless, you will die under this punch. "Be careful, younger martial brother. This is a set of dragon subduing and demon subduing boxing. It''s for fighting evil spirits!" Dongfang Bai actually insinuates that Ye Feng is an evil devil. This boxing is intended to restrain the evil devil. "The boxing is good, but the user is not very good. It''s almost the same to hit some dogs and cats!" How can Ye Feng not hear the meaning of his words? He does not even forget to humiliate Ye Feng. Dongfang Bai''s face, which was angry with Ye Feng''s words, was iron blue. Originally, his handsome face was a little gloomy, with a ferocious color. The boxing style sends out Huohuo sound, and soon arrives at Ye Feng''s face. In a moment, Ye Feng makes a reaction, grabs the fist of Chao Dongfang Bai, and doesn''t escape at all, but grabs it. There are some powerful disciples around. Seeing Ye Feng doing this, they all look unbelievable. Ye Feng is too careless to catch Dongfang Bai''s fist with his bare hands. Isn''t it a way to seek death. Among these people, there are many core disciples standing among them, looking at their fight with a smile on their face. When Ye Feng resists with his bare hands, many people show a look of disdain. "This boy is too arrogant to be a great weapon!" A core disciple made a judgment that Ye Feng was too arrogant. "That''s not necessarily true. If a person wants to be arrogant, he must have the capital to be arrogant. I think this boy has the ability to be arrogant. In the face of dongfangbai''s suppression, he doesn''t flinch back and fight back fiercely. He is ruthless and will never have overnight hatred. At this time, his heart is very terrible!" Another core disciple said. What he said is right. Ye Feng doesn''t have an overnight feud. Once he has a feud, he will fight back at the fastest speed and never give his opponent any chance. See Ye Feng toward his fists, Dongfang white hair a grim smile, it seems to see Ye Feng was hit by their own appearance, fists quickly close, two people body with a very fast speed impact together. "Click!" A clear voice appeared. Just now, there were two empty shadows, which quickly evolved from the empty shadow to the essence. The two shadows seemed to be standing in the same place."This How can it be A series of incredible sounds came from all around. "If I haven''t woken up, I''d better go on sleeping!" An inner disciple rubbed his eyes and thought he was still sleeping. He didn''t believe what was happening in front of him. When he was patted on the forehead by people around him, he felt a pain. Then he knew that he was not a dream. This is true. Bursts of exclamation came out, as well as a variety of comments, one after another, more and more people were watching. "The elder martial brother of Xuanyuan is just like this!" Ye Feng sneered! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 All kinds of comments echoed in the martial arts area of the disciples in Gongde hall. They did not believe that things would develop like this. Some people even rubbed their eyes and thought they were still dreaming. "The elder martial brother of Xuanyuan is just like this!" Ye Feng sneered. He held Dongfang Bai''s right fist tightly in his left hand. It was like a pair of pliers. He could not move. "Hiss!" At this time, many people began to react. They took a cool breath and were finally pulled back from the dream by Ye Feng''s powerful strength. As soon as Dongfang''s face turned white, his powerful Qi gushed out. He wanted to rush out of Ye Feng''s hand. He found that his Qi seemed to be devoured by Ye Feng''s hand mercilessly, which had no effect at all. Ye Feng attaches the suction of the nine prison magic tripod to his palm. No matter how rich the true Qi Dongfang Bai exerts, Ye Feng is mercilessly engulfed and can''t shake Ye Feng at all. Continuous twitch several times, are unable to fist out, Eastern white eye God a ruthless, a foot toward Ye Feng abdomen attack, want to break free. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng continues to sneer, see the other side lift leg, left foot a pedal, in the eastern white lift leg that moment, Ye Feng has done a counterattack, a hard kick in the eastern white leg. "Click!" A crisp click appeared, and Ye Feng broke Dongfang Bai''s leg. "Ah Dongfang Bai uttered a shrill scream. Now he could only stand on his own feet, and his right hand was pinched by Ye Feng. He couldn''t get rid of himself. His leg was broken, and his face was in pain. Those disciples around looked at Ye Feng as if they were looking at a monster. Just now, those shouting disciples standing behind Dongfang Bai''s body saw that Ye Feng had finished Dongfang Bai with three fists and two feet. They all showed a look of horror and stepped back in succession. Hu Zhong''s face looks frightened. Ye Feng''s strength makes him unable to understand. Is this the strength of his inner disciples? It is estimated that only those senior brothers at the top of the ranking can compete. "Waste like things, dare to fight with the Nine Star Alliance!" Ye Feng single fist hard, hard hit on Dongfang Bai''s chest, the latter''s body is like a broken line kite, hard to be thrown up, in heavy hit on the ground, issued a very dull sound. "Click!" The bone on the body is a large area of fracture, Dongfang Bai wants to stand up, found that the body is not under his command, a mouthful of blood shot out, directly fainted. Ye Feng completely disintegrated Dongfang Bai with the momentum of thunder, which was hard for all the disciples to accept, but it was reasonable. Since Ye Feng confronted Dongfang Bai head-on, he had the strength to let the other party submit. "Xuanyuan is about to change the sky. It''s the day of inner gate disciple Dabi. The elder martial brother of inner gate was beaten and maimed. It''s a joke of the day!" Some people gloat. It''s the day of naypyip. Now the elder martial brother of Xuanyuan is hurt by others, so it''s impossible to participate. However, many people are still shocked when they think of Ye Feng''s terrible strength. "I want to join the Nine Star League!" Just now that voice appeared again. Dongfang Bai lowered his head and saw that Dongfang Bai was beaten by Ye Feng. At this time, he roared excitedly. "I''d like to join the Nine Star League, too!" "I want to join in, too!" ¡­¡­ There are many voices all around. In a short time, there are nearly fifty or sixty people who are willing to join the Nine Star Alliance. With such a powerful senior brother, they will not be bullied, at least not be bullied. These things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Naturally, Cui will deal with them. He starts to take these people to know each other and register them. Finally, he gives them to Kou Chenlong for unified allocation. Joining the league can get protection, but the entrance fee is one hundred elixirs. If he does something beneficial to the league, he will get extra rewards and mobilize resources from the entrance fee. This is a cycle. The role of the alliance is to protect everyone''s interests and protect them from being bullied, attacked or plundered. It''s very appropriate to exchange 100 real elixirs. In full view of the public, Ye Feng leaves his place and goes to the martial arts district. This time, he spends 10000 contribution points. Ye Feng plans to read the books. These days, he has been busy practicing and neglects a lot of knowledge. Ye Feng plans to make up for it. When it''s time to precipitate, we must add new knowledge and learn more about the next realm. Ye Feng is like a sponge, deep into the sea of knowledge, three days in a row, Ye Feng did not sleep, read 10000 books, all kinds of miscellaneous notes, martial arts, biographies, and experience And so on, let Ye Feng''s vision suddenly bright, more than before a volume of scholarly. When he was in the outer courtyard, Ye Feng was very fond of reading. After he found that he had nine elixir fields, Ye Feng had no time. Now it''s very rare for him to calm down! Put down a record of pills in his hand, Ye Feng took a deep breath and stretched his waist. He felt that he had a lot of spirit. "It turned out that when we arrived at tianwu realm, our cultivation depended entirely on the spirit elixir of Yuan Dynasty. The spirit in the real spirit elixir could not meet the needs of tianwu realm." Ye Feng finally understood the value of Yuan Lingdan.The true spirit elixir is a combination of aura. It contains pure aura, which is suitable for those who are below tianwu. However, in tianwu realm, the true Qi changes qualitatively, from the true Qi to the vitality. The vitality in the true spirit elixir is too thin to be absorbed by tianwu realm. Yuanlingdan is also a kind of elixir that a strong person takes from the void and fuses the vitality into pills. Each pill is extremely precious. Even some tianwujing disciples can''t get it. They can only rely on the college to distribute it every month. From the porcelain bottle, Ye Feng took out a yuan spirit pill and swallowed it. He felt a pure force burst from his body and turned it into a mellow liquid, which flowed all over his body. He felt that his pores were comfortable. "Good pure energy, a yuan elixir can hold at least 100 true elixirs, even more than that, because they can''t be compared!" Ye Feng guessed that if this yuan elixir is taken out, it''s definitely a good thing. It''s better to absorb one than 100 real elixirs. "It''s time to find huolongxue and chiyangshen!" Ye Feng arranges his clothes and plans to go out to find these two things and upgrade the smashed body boxing. After watching thousands of martial arts books in the martial arts zone, Ye Feng also learned a lot of martial arts skills. He hopes to integrate these skills and create his own boxing. Ye Feng saw most of the martial arts area of the inner disciples of Gongde hall, but they are all low-level innate martial arts. Intermediate martial arts are rare, and high-level martial arts are rare. These martial arts skills can''t meet Ye Feng''s requirements. They are either too weak, or time-consuming and labor-consuming to cultivate. They can only rely on improving the power of broken bones boxing. The news of Ye Feng''s injury to Dongfang Bai has spread all over the college. In just one day, the elder martial brother, the disciple of the inner gate of Xuanyuan, changed his master from Dongfang Bai to Ye Feng. A new alliance swept the whole inner gate, and the four words of nine star alliance began to ring out. After leaving Gongde hall, Ye Feng quickly leaves the college and plans to go to Sucheng to see if he can buy what he wants at the market. "Elder martial brother Li, after Ye Feng wounded Dongfang Bai, he''s going down the mountain now!" On the top of the mountain is Li Tianqiong, looking up at the starry sky and the mountain road of the college. "How''s the arrangement I told you to make?" Li Tianqiong said slowly. "It''s all arranged. There are three core disciples who are willing to work for elder martial brother Li, but each one needs 100000 genuine elixirs as reward!" The young man behind turned his eyes and continued. "Give it to them. I want to be clean and clean. Don''t drag mud and water!" Li Tianqiong did not hesitate, agreed to the request, 300000 true elixir, unexpectedly want to buy Ye Feng''s life. "I''ve arranged it. Now we''re on the road. Let''s wait for the good news." The young people behind him were very efficient. They knew that Li Tianqiong would agree and had arranged everything properly. "Yes, what''s happened to Qi Rumei these days!" Li Tianqiong changed the subject. "No, after I came back, I was practicing with all my heart. I was closed in xuanyang tower recently!" When they asked and answered, only a cold mountain blew past them. All the way, Ye Feng rushed to Su city at a very fast speed. It took a day and a night to get out last time. Now it''s estimated that we can arrive in a day. Ye Feng originally wanted to show his angel wings, but he didn''t want to attract people''s attention and relied on his feet. Through several peaks, Ye Feng appeared at the top of the peak where Guo Zifei was killed. He found that it had already changed its appearance. The traces of the original war disappeared, and his body crossed vertically, and soon disappeared. Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, three dark shadows quietly followed Ye Feng, slowly drawing closer, like three ghosts. "Why! Where''s the boy? " Three shadows have been following Ye Feng. At this time, they suddenly stop. One of them has a confused voice, which is very low. "Let''s be careful. This boy is very strange, especially his body method. It seems to be erratic. Let''s be careful!" Another one said in a low voice. After several hours of continuous follow-up, he found that Ye Feng was erratic and could not catch the trace of his movement. Relying on their strong strength, they barely followed behind, and now they disappeared. Above a big tree, Ye Feng''s body is like a wisp of floating leaves, swinging around with the breeze, looking at the three figures below coldly. From the time he left the college, Ye Feng''s spirit felt that someone had been hanging behind him until it was deserted. Ye Feng suddenly jumped onto a huge tree and looked down at the three shadows. The divine sense sweeps over the three, and they are actually the core disciples. Ye Feng doesn''t know them. Is it just on the way? But Ye Feng can feel a hostility from them, which is aimed at himself. "Are you looking for me?" Yefeng''s body is like a leaf, gently fell down, just behind the three shadows, with a cold tone.Three people a surprised, leaf maple appears behind them unexpectedly all have no reaction come over, quickly turn a head, the eyes take a silk surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Ye Feng is silent and falls behind the three shadows. Seeing the appearance of Ye Feng without warning, the three people show a look of surprise. "Are you looking for me?" After landing, Ye Feng asked coldly, and could feel the murderous air of the three people. "You are Ye Feng?" Three people just act according to the order, a simple look at the portrait of Ye Feng, now contrast, seems to be consistent with the portrait. "Yes, I am Ye Feng!" Ye Feng did not deny, and there is no need to deny. "In that case, we are looking for you. Someone has spent a lot of resources to buy your life. We are just acting according to the order. Please make your own decision!" The three core disciples are all in the later stage of diwujing. They have great strength. They will never be unknown in the college. Now they are employed by people and want to hunt Ye Feng. "Oh, can you tell me who hired you?" Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of surprise. He suppressed the intention of killing deeply. After three days of extensive reading, he kept a low profile and greatly improved his self-cultivation. There was no chance of killing on his face. "There''s no comment. We''re only responsible for your life!" The three form a closed situation, and surround Ye Feng in the middle. The man on the right refuses Ye Feng and refuses to say who the employer is. Ye Feng was not worried. He glanced at the three and then said faintly: "please move the three core disciples. This person must not be unknown. I guess he is also the top core disciple at least!" "You don''t have to guess. You won''t know who it is. I advise you not to fight senselessly. The three of us are enough to tear you to pieces!" Seeing that Ye Feng is not in a hurry, they are impatient. They plan to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible, go back to practice, and earn 100000 yuan for nothing. This is not a good thing every day. "Since you won''t say it, I''ll have to pry your mouth open and let you say it yourself." Ye Feng''s tone suddenly became extremely cold, as if the cold came out of the cold pool. "It''s a joke. You are a little disciple of inner gate. You should not think that you have defeated Dongfang Bai in your Xuanyuan, but you are arrogant. I tell you that in the eyes of the core disciples, the fight of inner gate disciples is just playing the family." The man in black on the right gives out a sneer, thinking that Ye Feng is making wild remarks. "Is it true that you will know what you are waiting for with a try? Why don''t you do it?" Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to them. After three days of precipitation, Ye Feng matures a lot. The corner of the mouth draws an arc line, looking at three people quietly, three ground Wu boundary, leaf maple still don''t put in the eye. "Let me, since he won''t do his own thing, I''ll break his neck and take his head back to the office!" The man on the left stood out and wanted to take out Ye Feng. The other two did not stop, but stood aside to sweep the array, lest ye Feng escape. The fists roar to the left. The man on the left is faster than Ye Feng. After all, the disciples from the college are very powerful and have the ability to challenge. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are as weak as a piece of white paper. "Boy, die!" The violent power is like a fierce horse, running towards Ye Feng. It''s very fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of Ye Feng and wants to smash Ye Feng into a meat cake with one punch. "It''s supposed to be you!" A stream of naked murderous gas from Ye Feng''s body shot out, and finally no longer restrain, violent killing unscrupulous release, Ye Feng a rage, kill thousands of miles! In the face of rushing body, Ye Feng has only one posture, attack, merciless attack, completely destroy the opponent, maimed. He has no grievances or grudges with them. He is employed to kill himself. This is hard for Ye Feng to accept. Only killing can stop the killing. The enemy who kills is afraid and the enemy who kills is scared. He completely strangles all their thoughts. "Bang!" At the moment when the man in black''s fist was about to arrive, Ye Feng''s body suddenly made a force, like a shell. He pounded hard, and his fist hit straight, just to stop the opponent''s fist. The two fists hit a strong beam in the air. "Click!" A crisp bone was cracked by the sound of people, strong ripples began to rage, like waves, mercilessly towards the surrounding destruction. "Bang bang!" The force ripple began to impact some trees around, and was directly broken by the fist force. Some trees with thick bowls were broken, making a dull sound. At the moment when the man in black hit Ye Feng''s fist, he felt that his right arm suddenly lost consciousness and was about to make a change. He found that Ye Feng''s body suddenly rushed in front of him and hit him on the shoulder with another fist. "Jump!" Blood and flesh flying, an arm was smashed by Ye Feng, and the bones were all smashed away, and the whole right arm was scrapped."Ah The man in black let out a shrill scream. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a copper wall with one punch and couldn''t penetrate it. Now he was approached by Ye Feng and broke his right arm with one punch, and the pain was all over his body. Fingernails came out of Ye Feng''s fingers, like a sharp sword, which was inserted into the man''s body and instantly controlled him. It was only a breathing time before and after. "Say, who sent you!" Ye Feng has a scarlet color in her eyes, like a demon. Staring at the man, she sees that his whole body trembles, almost pees in his pants. She suffers from intense pain, and his body keeps shaking. "You won''t tell me if you kill me!" The man in black endured severe pain and refused to say it. Once he said it, he would die faster. He knew it. "Click!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng big hand a tear, the man was directly torn into pieces Ye Feng, die can''t die. Eyes toward the other two people looked in the past, the remaining two people see Ye Feng to kill a person with the power of thunder, all show the color of disbelief, even show panic, this is still congenital? "Tell me, who sent you here? I can think about letting you go!" Ye Feng''s voice is very cold, the nail did not take back, there is blood on it, very terrible! "You murderer, you killed elder martial brother Shang. You''re dead!" Both of them are shocked by Ye Feng''s killing method. They both draw out their weapons and plan to kill Ye Feng together. At this time, it is impossible for them to escape. They have to kill Ye Feng and avenge the dead. Otherwise, they can''t go back. "Since you don''t want to tell who is behind the scenes, I have to catch you and bear the pain of going against the pulse Ye Feng''s body moved like a rabbit, as fast as an arrow. With a whoosh, he rushed towards the two people and reached for a catch. The air was caught hunting, and cracks appeared. In the face of Ye Feng''s general attack, they have to fight together. Ye Feng doesn''t evade at all. In the face of the weapon attack, he reaches for it directly. "Click, click!" A long sword is pressed down in the air. Ye Feng does not dodge. He grabs the sword with his right hand and finds that the sword is made of paper and is crushed by Ye Feng inch by inch. He has no resistance. Looking at the handle of the sword in his hand, the black man was shocked. He wanted to withdraw the sword to defend himself. Ye Feng was so terrible that he was like a human crushing machine, ignoring all the magic weapons. "Do you want to hide with my consent?" Ye Feng a low drink, body suddenly power, phantom body method a shot, like a streamer, hard hit in the past. "Boom!" They collided with each other. Ye Feng was like an iron wall. Nothing happened, but the man in black felt bad. His bones were broken and he lay on the ground crying. I can''t imagine what he was facing just now. Anyway, he was not alone. With three fists and two feet, Ye Feng ends up with one person again. He looks at the last person and finds that he has forgotten to do it. He looks at Ye Feng in horror. Looking at the last person, Ye Feng sneered, completely did not care, clapped, did not continue to hand, with a faint smile at him. "Now can you say who sent you?" Will nail back, Ye Feng asked with a smile. "You Why are you so powerful in practice? " The man seemed to have a short circuit in his brain, unable to accept the fact, and was in extreme shock. "Do you want to know? Then answer my question first. Who sent you here? " Ye Feng is still a smile, as if human and animal harmless, if not on the ground, one was beaten disabled, one was torn apart, completely with Ye Feng can not be linked. "I can''t say it. I''m dead if I say it!" The last one seems to have reacted. If he says it, he will die. "If you don''t, do you think you don''t have to die?" Ye Feng sneers. His body accelerates abruptly without any sign. He appears in front of the last person and pinches his neck. He has no resistance at all. If Ye Feng didn''t chop two people, he couldn''t control him so easily. A trace of Qi was injected into his body to control the countercurrent of blood. The pain was almost unbearable. "Ah A scream came from the last man''s mouth. He couldn''t bear the pain. "Tell me, who sent you here? If you don''t tell me, I''ll make you miserable. Life is not like death!" Ye Feng uses soul power to stab each other''s soul sea, and then he sees that the man''s whole body shakes, and the whole person is paralyzed, almost scared mad by Ye Feng. "Yes Elder martial brother Li Tianqiong arranged us to kill you. " The man sat on the ground, his eyes weak, his face pale, dull said."Who is Li Tianqiong? Tell me all about him. " Ye Feng thought it was Jian Chengfeng or Meng Zhongliang. He also suspected that it was Qi Hui, the core disciple, but he didn''t know Li Tianqiong. Ye Feng''s face was at a loss. "Li Tianqiong is the best among the core disciples. He has a high position among the core disciples and can at least rank in the top 20..." This man will Li Tianqiong information slowly out, when Ye Feng heard he had a younger brother called Li Tiansheng, Ye Feng heart beat. "Does he know that I killed his brother?" Ye Feng''s secret way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Hearing all the information of Li Tianqiong, Ye Feng seems to understand, but he doesn''t understand. "Li Tianqiong has been hunting his brother for five months, and he probably didn''t know that he was sent to kill him himself." Ye Feng begins to speculate that he accidentally saved Qi ruomei''s life in Xiaogu and killed the man named Li Tiansheng, who is actually Li Tianqiong''s younger brother. If it''s not for killing Li Tiansheng, why does Li Tianqiong want to kill himself? Ye Feng has to look at the man again. "Say quickly, what good does Li Tianqiong promise you? Come and kill me!" Ye Feng continued to ask. "Elder martial brother Li promised to give each of us 100000 genuine elixirs. As long as we help him to kill one of his inner disciples, we would not hesitate to agree as soon as we heard that there was such a good thing." The man knew that death was inevitable, and told the whole story, hoping to have a good time. "I don''t know Li Tianqiong at all. Do you know why he asked you to kill me?" This is what Ye Feng is most concerned about. He is inexplicably missed. Ye Feng doesn''t want to have a knife hanging behind him, and he doesn''t know when the knife will fall. He has to figure it out. "We just follow orders and don''t know the inside story. Now that you know all about it, please have a good time!" This man does not want to continue to say, say it again, it is impossible to live, hope Ye Feng to a happy. "I won''t tell you the truth if I don''t give you some color to see!" Ye Feng increased the speed of real gas delivery, and the captured man screamed again. "You devil The man angrily scolds, the whole body is like convulsion general, unceasing convulsion. "Why do you want to kill me Ye Feng''s eyes show a fierce light like a beast. He stares at the man''s eyes tightly. It seems that he can see through his soul and make his eyes nowhere to avoid. "Because Because you robbed his woman, he wanted to kill you! " The man said, the whole person all paralyzed down, like off force in general. Ye Feng stood up slowly, took back his fierce eyes, restored his former appearance again, and began to meditate. "I robbed his woman, did I mean Qi Rumei?" Ye Feng murmurs. It seems that Qi Rumei didn''t mention this person. It seems that it''s wishful thinking. Thinking of Li Tiansheng at the beginning, Ye Feng seems to understand that the two brothers are almost carved out of the same mold. They both want to force Qi Rumei to possess. With a wave of his hand, a black hole appeared in front of Yefeng''s chest, and a strong suction appeared. The three people lying on the ground were swallowed up and disappeared. "Li Tianqiong, you dare to attack my woman''s idea, but you don''t have the ability to face me personally. Hum, when I get back to the college, I want you to look good!" Ye Feng cold hum a, already take Qi ruomei as own woman. No longer stay, continue to drive toward Su Cheng. All the way very calm, no longer encounter any danger, at most encountered some goblins, no threat. After arriving at Sucheng for the second time and entering the city, Ye Feng rushed to the market, hoping to buy two things he needed and upgrade the level of smashing fist as soon as possible. There is a fair every day, but it is not as grand as Ye Feng''s first visit. There is only a big fair every three months. Walking in the crowd, Ye Feng strolled for a whole hour, but he couldn''t find any trace of huolongxue. As for chiyangshen, Ye Feng got some news, saying that tianyahaige is for sale, and huolongxue is very rare, so it''s hard to buy it. After a morning''s shopping, Ye Feng visited all the shops, including some of the shops that bought resources. He had no choice but to walk towards Tianya Haige, hoping to get something. When he got a token from Tianya Haige, Ye Feng entered Tianya Haige with the token in his hand. "Here comes the boy, miss." In an open space inside Haige, an old man is very respectful and says to the red moon sitting on the chair. "You mean him?" Red moon turns her head, and her accessories make a lot of sound, which is very pleasant, just like her voice. "That''s right. It seems that I want to buy dragon blood and red ginseng." The old man received the news at the first moment when Ye Feng came, and immediately came to report to Hongyue. "Go and arrange it. I want to see him!" "It''s not suitable. He is just a little disciple of Tianling college. Although he leaped over the level and killed Guo Zifei, there is also a bloody ghost butcher, which doesn''t deserve our attention." The old man seems to be a little displeased. Ye Feng is just born. How can red moon pay so much attention to her. "Do as I say, don''t ask why!" Red moon is a little unhappy. "Yes, old man, that''s how to arrange it!"Although extremely unwilling, the old man did not dare to violate the red moon, and soon went down to make arrangements. Although Tianya Haige is a huge auction house, it seldom opens in a year. Most of the time, it sells some things in the form of sales. The auction is only for some special things. "Young master, we don''t have the dragon''s blood you want in Tianya Haige. As for chiyangshen, we have to get approval before we can sell it." After walking into the huge shop of Tianya Haige, Ye Feng comes to the information office and directly asks for these two things. "I need chiyangshen very much. Please ask me how many resources I would like to provide!" Hearing the red sun ginseng, Ye Feng can''t wait to spend so many spirit stones and true elixirs. "I can''t decide this. I''m going to ask the Dharma protector!" The old man who answered Ye Feng showed a helpless expression. At this time, another old man came from the back hall. "See you, Dharma protector!" Behind the counter, many people asked respectfully after seeing the old man, including Ye Feng. "You go down, and I''ll take care of him!" After the old man appeared, he nodded to Ye Feng, "I''ve seen senior Gao!" Ye Feng recognized the man. "Young master ye, we meet again!" This old man is the senior who led Ye Feng into the inner hall. At this time, he suddenly appeared in the shop. This is a rare thing. "We have already known the needs of Mr. Ye just now. If Mr. Ye doesn''t mind, please talk to me in the inner hall." The old man made an invitation. "Please The old man stretched out his hand to let Ye Feng in. Through a passage, Ye Feng came to the hall where he entered last time. Hongyue was already sitting in it. "Young master ye, please. Our young lady has been waiting for a long time!" Although the elder is several levels higher than Ye Feng, he is still very respectful. After all, he is the person the lady wants to see. "Let Miss Hongyue wait for a long time!" Although Ye Feng doesn''t know why they want to see him, Ye Feng is very gentlemanly. "Mr. Ye, please sit down!" The red moon still covers her face with a veil. Outsiders can''t see her face clearly. Ye Feng sat down. "Mr. Ye, do you want to buy huolongxue and chiyangshen this time?" Red moon asked straight to the point! "Yes, if you have any, I hope you can sell them to me. Thank you very much Ye Feng holds a fist and hopes Tianya Haige can sell it to him. "Young master Ye seems very anxious. We have a red sun ginseng here. As for the fire dragon blood, it''s a little difficult. If young master Ye really wants it, there''s no way." The sound of the red moon is like an Oriole in an empty valley. Every word is like a wonderful note, echoing in the open hall. "Oh, please Ye Feng face a joy, as long as there is hope! Can''t wait to ask. "I''m afraid you need Mr. Ye to do us a favor!" Red moon didn''t talk about it directly, but turned the topic away. "As long as ye is within his power, he will do it!" Ye Feng agreed without hesitation. "Mr. Ye is so cheerful, and the little girl doesn''t beat around the Bush any more. We have a task recently. If Mr. Ye is willing to participate, we will offer chiyangshen with both hands. It''s a reward, and this task will meet a fire dragon. If Mr. Ye is lucky, he can get it." Red moon changed her tone, and her voice changed with it. She felt less empty than before, and more like a superior. At first sight, she was always in a high position, so she had such momentum. "Oh, please elaborate!" Ye Feng frowned, did not expect the other party to invite themselves to participate in what task, in order to get red sun ginseng, as for the dragon blood need their own luck, but always better than not buy. "How long does the task take and what is the risk factor?" Ye Feng must understand clearly. "It will take about seven to ten days, not more than ten days at the latest. The risk factor is level 3. It''s not very difficult. If you are interested, you may as well join in and get red sun ginseng and fire dragon blood. Why not?" Hongyue explains to Ye Feng that the level 3 task is equivalent to the orange task of Tianling college, which is a Xuan level task. It''s not too difficult, but it''s also dangerous. "If ye Gongzi agrees, we can start now. Chiyangshen, I have ordered people to be ready, so I need Ye Gongzi to nod his head!" Hongyue''s work efficiency is very high. As soon as her voice falls, a girl comes in with a jade plate in her hand. A red ginseng is put on the plate. It''s really red ginseng. "Do I have any reason to refuse?" Ye Feng a wry smile, it seems that can only agree. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. Chiyang''s participation is a deposit. If the task is completed, we will get extra rewards. We will never treat anyone badly."The red moon gives the red sun ginseng to Ye Feng. "When shall we start?" Ye Feng is not a mother-in-law''s person either. Now that he has agreed, he will finish it as soon as possible. He will go back as soon as possible to improve his smashed body fist and take advantage of the last period of time to adapt to the new martial arts. "Gao Lao, take Mr. Ye down. Be careful on the way!" Hongyue orders that the old man who leads Ye Feng to come in waves his hand to Ye Feng. They leave the hall and walk towards another building. "Ye Feng, I''m very happy that you can take part in our mission of Tianya Haige. This time, our mission is to go to the boundless sea, collect desert Cymbidium and sand sea goblins. It''s estimated that you can come back in seven days without any accident. This is all the information of the mission. You can understand it!" With that, the old man took out a scroll and handed it to Ye Feng. The divine sense penetrated into it, and Ye Feng understood it quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Some words are depicted in the scroll. After Ye Feng''s divine consciousness enters, he quickly understands the purpose of the mission. This time, the task is to help Tianya Haige go to the sea of infinity. It''s not the sea, it''s the sea of desert, and it''s also called the sea of death. Go in and collect desert Cymbidium. It''s a kind of rare spiritual fruit. It''s very precious. It blooms and bears for a hundred years. Every one can be sold for a sky high price. The goblins of Shahai are even more precious. It is said that every dozen of them can buy hundreds of thousands of true elixirs, or even more, because if you want to make magic weapons, the goblins of Shahai are the only materials that can promote the spirit weapons. Even if you want to make yuan weapons, the goblins of Shahai are also indispensable materials. It seems that Tianya Haige has received the news, or they have a special channel to know where the treasure appears. Finally, they collect it and sell it at a high price to earn a price difference, which is several times or even dozens of times higher. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng is led to a lobby by senior citizen Gao. He finds that there are more than ten people waiting here. When he sees someone coming in, more than ten people turn around and look at Ye Feng. "Senior Gao, we''ve been waiting for an hour. We didn''t say we''d start right away. Why did we wait so long?" A 25-6-year-old young man seemed dissatisfied and complained. "Let''s wait for a long time. Let''s start right away. Let''s introduce ourselves to you first. This time we have a new member. This young man''s surname is Ye Feng. He is also our companion this time." The old man began to introduce Ye Feng to you, but these people didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. They all looked like their eyes were above the top. They didn''t even look at Ye Feng. "I said, senior Gao, are you mistaken? Why did you even bring a garbage? Is it to raise the number of people? Or is the Tianya Haige now lowering the threshold so that even the congenital environment can take part in the task of Haige?" The 25-year-old man who spoke just now, with a sarcastic tone, said it to senior Gao, but it was obviously aimed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng a Leng, did not think that he has not integrated into, was despised, eyes toward the man looked in the past. "Mr. Xi laughs. Don''t underestimate Ye Feng''s strength. I promise I won''t drag you back. You can rest assured about this." Maple leaf, after all, is a few days higher than the peak of martial arts. "Just him? You think too much of him. Don''t drag your feet. It''s estimated that if you enter the limitless sea, you will be burned clean by the flame. At that time, Tianya Haige will waste a sum of money to settle down. " This young man is Xi Liangfeng. He is a disciple of the Xi family. His strength is very good. The peak of his martial arts is full. The Xi family has a high position in southern China. Although he is not as good as the two colleges, guiyunbei and liuligu, his family strength is extraordinary. In recent years, his family is also gradually rising. "Take care of what you are saying first." Ye Feng is a little angry. He has no grievance or hatred with him. It''s a taunt, which makes Ye Feng show his murderous spirit. "Boy, who are you talking to? Believe it or not, I''ll let you get out of here now!" Xi Liangfeng is waiting for Ye Feng. Hearing Ye Feng''s counterattack, his face shows a smile of conspiracy. He hopes to enrage Ye Feng and beat him hard. "Yes? I''ll see! " Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, but his whole body momentum is back in his body, but this kind of Ye Feng is the most terrible, because he suppresses his anger at the bottom of his heart. Once it breaks out, it must destroy the sky and the earth. "Boy, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. As long as you can take my fist, you are qualified to take part in this mission. If you can''t, you''d better go back and drink milk. This is not where you come from." Xi Liangfeng stands out and plans to teach Ye Feng a lesson. "Don''t be impatient, you two. Since you are all here for Tianya Haige, please give me face. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s hurry up and set out." The old man stopped them. The young man was proud and would fight against each other when he met something. Because ye Feng kept him waiting for an hour, he vented his anger on Ye Feng. "It won''t take long. One breath is enough!" Xi Liangfeng coldly said, toward Ye Feng came. "Boy, you dare to take my fist!" Other people see things to this point, are a look of excitement, no one is willing to stop. Ye Feng has been calm, quietly watching Xi Liangfeng come to him, or a side of the indifferent, anything now can not shake Ye Feng''s heart. See Ye Feng will ignore him, Xi Liangfeng''s body sent out a sense of killing, actually moved the murderer, intend to kill Ye Feng. "Boy, since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, get out of here and let you know that there are some places you can''t set foot on." After Xi Liangfeng is ignored by Ye Feng, he roars and blows at Ye Feng''s face, and his fist roars. In the face of Xi Liangfeng''s fist, Ye Feng turns a blind eye and draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. With one hand and one Buddha, it''s like a breeze.After watching thousands of martial arts books for three days, Ye Feng''s understanding of martial arts has reached a new height. With one hit, it seems to be natural, without any sluggish, seemingly powerless. But Ye Feng hides his power in his palm, which is a kind of flower picking technique, which makes the power vacant to the top. Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng would be shaken out by this fist, Ye Feng''s palm danced in the air, gently and slowly, and so cleverly appeared on Xi Liangfeng''s fist. He pinched it and held it. "Click!" Time seems to be static, just now or violent momentum instantly disappeared, no one was shocked, no one was injured, the difference between the two is no more than three steps, Ye Feng''s arm so gently raised, disintegrated Xi Liangfeng''s violent fist. "Garbage like things, dare to provoke me!" A violent momentum erupted from Ye Feng''s body, like a volcano. Ye Feng completely erupted and was attacked by Xi Liangfeng for no reason. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng a big drink, a kick in Xi Liangfeng''s belly, will he ruthlessly kicked out. "Bang!" "Ye Feng, don''t hurt him!" When Ye Feng kicks Xi Liangfeng, the elder Gao speaks at this time, so he won''t let Ye Feng hurt others. Xi Liangfeng''s body jumped up, drew an arc and hit the ground heavily. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth, the whole person is dispirited a lot, it seems to be injured by Ye Feng to the inner house. Ye Feng has a sense of propriety. This is Tianya Haige. It''s impossible to kill people here. He has to give his master some face. Just now, he was hurt by one foot, which is a punishment for offending him. "You You attacked me Xi Liangfeng got up from the ground and thought that Ye Feng was attacking secretly just now. Otherwise, how could he hold his fist? It must be Ye Feng''s trick. "Ignorance!" Ye Feng sneered, and the people around all showed a look of thinking, because they didn''t understand just now. Ye Feng''s speed was extremely slow. Why Xi Liangfeng didn''t escape? This is obviously an unexplained problem. This is the rule. By using all the things around, Ye Feng has swallowed up the law of time and space. He has realized the change of time and space. He can transform the track of time in a short time. It seems very slow. In fact, Ye Feng''s palm has gone through the void and reached Xi Liangfeng''s fist. "Well, well, it''s getting late. Let''s start as soon as possible and finish the task as soon as possible. This time, we will be led by the veteran." Senior citizens are peacemakers, and they don''t want to make things worse. "Yes, it''s getting late. Let''s get going." A man in his thirties said at this time. Ye Feng with more than ten people to go inside, rather than outside, very confused, do not go out from the main door? When Ye Feng saw a transmission array, he understood everything. "Attention, everyone. When we enter the teleportation array, we will be teleported directly to the nearest witch city to the limitless sea. Then we will enter the limitless sea together!" Standing in front of the transmission array, elder Gao gave a command and began to enter the transmission array one by one. Ye Feng is no stranger to the teleportation array. When he was in the college, he used the teleportation array to enter the blood devil battlefield. I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng has been shuttling through the light hanging Road, dizzy, completely out of control, this feeling lasted for an hour to end. "Hum!" Ye Feng feels a burst of hot and dry air waves coming towards him. In front of his eyes, he finally comes out from the transmission array. "Let''s have a rest for an hour. This is our branch of Haige. Someone will arrange food later." Elder Gao took everyone into a yard and left by himself, leaving behind more than ten people. "This little brother, my name is Dick, a disciple of Mo shanzong!" A man in his thirties took the initiative to make friends with Ye Feng. "I''ve seen brother Di!" Ye Feng gave a fist, which was considered as etiquette. "The younger brother is a disciple of Tianling college. He is really powerful. I deeply admire him!" Mo shanzong is a second rate sect, not very powerful, but there are tens of thousands of disciples. "Brother Di, I''m flattered. Ye is indeed a disciple of Tianling college." Ye Feng also does not hide, the clothes on his body show his identity. Soon someone arranged food and fresh water for them. This time, it will take many days for the boundless sea. Water is the most important. Ye Feng chats while eating, ignoring Xi Liangfeng, who has always had a vicious look. After a wisp of incense, the elder Gao appears again. "OK, let''s go to the endless sea!" It is announced that more than ten people are on the road again. The Wucheng is not very big. It has been eroded by the limitless sea all the year round. There are very few people living here. It is basically not suitable for human survival.After walking for about half a day, there appeared an endless golden desert in front of us. The hot air waves were like boiling water. Several tianwujing had to hold up their protective covers to keep the heat waves out. As for those places, they were already sweating. Only Ye Feng didn''t even have a drop of sweat, and he enjoyed the heat wave very much, because there was a trace of flame in the heat wave, which Ye Feng absorbed into the nine prison magic cauldron. "Attention, this is the boundless sea!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 The scorching heat wave makes us walk in the flames. The endless sea is called the sea of death. It''s not too much, or even worse. At the moment when Ye Feng stepped on his feet, he felt that the temperature here was extremely high, and the air was thin and turbid. Human beings could not survive at all. Just like this dead place, it grows all kinds of strange things, and even can see many plants, and some desert mice are shuttling. "It''s so hot!" A warrior was a little impatient. Sweating like rain, he took out water and drank desperately. "Save a little water, we still have a lot of ways to go, to avoid the lack of water when we come out!" The elder can''t see sweat stains on his face, which gives people an unfathomable feeling. After all, he is in xianwujing. He can see that his steps are walking close to the ground, and can''t feel the heat wave. After walking in the desert for a whole day, some people can''t bear it and want to rest. The elder stopped and looked at the people behind him. He glanced at them. His strength was immediately recognized. Ye Feng seemed to have the lowest strength, but he couldn''t see sweat all over his body. He was still full of energy. The elder couldn''t help looking more. "Let''s have a simple rest. Let''s go on our way and try to collect desert Zhilan and sand sea goblins as soon as possible." Seeing that everyone was very tired, the elder announced a rest. Some people sit on the hot sand and start breathing. They take out fresh water and drink it as hard as they can. The aura here is so thin that people are not used to it. "Rub!" As soon as a warrior sat down, he stood up and screamed. "My ass!" Everyone looked at it and found that his buttock was covered with a layer of dark material, wriggling on it. Soon the whole buttock was out of sight, leaving only Mori''s white bones. "Be careful, everyone. This is desert ant eating. They like fresh food. The flesh and blood of monsters and humans are their best food." The old man gave a big drink and cut his hand to the warrior''s buttocks. A large amount of flesh and blood flew out, and the desert ants were shaken away. "Buzz, buzz!" There was a buzzing sound on the ground, and groups of desert ants appeared, covering almost the whole desert, covering an area of 1000 meters. "Let''s go, there are too many ants in the desert!" The old man clapped his hand horizontally and cleared the front. There was a passage for everyone to catch up. The desert ant eater liked to live in groups, and almost hundreds of millions of them gathered together. Even xianwujing didn''t want to face it. Although xianwujing has been able to fly for a long time, these desert ants have wings and can fly about several meters high. If they catch the chance, they can eat up an adult in an instant. "Ah! My feet Just now, the warrior was attacked by desert ants, and his walking speed was greatly reduced. He was immediately surrounded by desert ants, and his leg was completely covered. In an instant, there were only bones left. "Everybody, don''t stop!" The old man didn''t help him, but let us continue on our way. Ye Feng''s speed is not fast, not the fastest, not the slowest. The phantom body method is applied incisively and vividly. He glances at the corner of his eye and finds that the warrior has only one skeleton left. Ye Feng is shocked. The attack of desert ant eating is terrible. The desert ants seem to smell the smell of fresh flesh and blood, and start to go crazy. Although they look only the size of nails, they grow a pair of long tusks. If they are bitten, they will tear off a piece of flesh and blood. The number is increasing, gradually forming a closing trend, trying to trap all the people here, agitate their wings, make a buzzing sound, and start attacking these people. "Get out of here!" It was like a layer of Black Whirlwind, rushing towards these people. A warrior yelled angrily, waved his big hand, and a violent gang Qi appeared, which shocked the flying desert ants out, and immediately killed and injured a large area. In front of them, the Formosan ants can''t get out of the desert. The scene is very chaotic. The whole void is filled with desert ants. Everyone is trapped in a bitter battle. Only the elder Gao and a few tianwu are in better condition. There is a light shield around their bodies to wrap them up. Desert ants can''t pass through. When they get close, they are burned by Yuanqi. Several tianwu soldiers fly directly from the sky, tens of meters above the ground, so the desert ants can''t make effective attacks, and quickly leave this area. "Ah Another scream. One of the top soldiers of Diwu fell into the quicksand and was swallowed up by the quicksand. "Be careful, everyone. The boundless sea is full of all kinds of quicksand. This is also the origin of the boundless sea. Under the desert is an endless sea. If you fall into it, you will die without life." Although the old man is in Xianwu, he has no way to escape from the overwhelming desert. It''s very difficult to save people. Tianya Haige will make compensation for every loss."Boom boom!" Some people release things like fire copper. A bunch of fireballs appear. A fire copper appears in Dick''s hand. Every time he pulls it, a large number of flames will be emitted, and the desert ants in front of him will be scorched instantly. "Let''s go, everyone!" Dick opened up a road for everyone, and the remaining ten people passed quickly, followed behind him, ran for kilometers, and then threw off the desert ants behind him, panting for breath. Ye Feng did not feel how, but still pretended to be very tired, do not want to make people feel different. For them, the boundless sea may be the place of death, but for Ye Feng, it seems to be a natural treasure house. Let Ye Feng absorb the flame here, and there are many flames in the fire elixir field. "Let''s check the injury. Let''s have a rest and continue on our way. There are countless crises lurking in the boundless sea. We must move forward carefully." Elder Gao reminds us that as soon as we enter the boundless sea, we will lose two of them. It''s a bad start. After a short rest, the group went on the road again. After what happened just now, everyone was on guard. For two consecutive days, there was no danger, but some desert red wolves came across, and some people were slightly injured, but there was no death. "Attention, everyone. In front of us is the place where the desert Zhilan appears. It is guarded by a wild lizard in the desert. We are careful to get close to it and are trying to pick it up." The old man took out a map, compared the same front, and said to everyone. Ye Feng''s eyes looked ahead. About 100 meters ahead, there was an oasis. Unexpectedly, there was an oasis in the boundless sea. All momentum will be all convergence, the party carefully forward, try not to disturb the desert lizard. This kind of monster lives in the desert and likes to live in groups. Generally, it has a leader. A Lizard King can command at least hundreds of ordinary wild lizards in the desert. The oasis is not very big. It is about 1000 meters long and 1000 meters wide. There is a natural lake in the middle. Even the color of water is green. The land is full of various plants. These plants are desert green vines. Don''t underestimate these plants. They are spiritual and can even attack human beings. When we got close to the oasis, we all stopped, and the divine consciousness was sent out, so we could figure out all the terrain inside, so as not to fall into the trap. "We are divided into three directions. Who will find Zhilan in the desert first and send out a signal? Retreat at the first time. Don''t stay too long. Once we are entangled by wild lizards in the desert, it''s hard for us to leave." The old man began to divide the ten people into three parts. In this way, the speed of finding Zhilan was greatly increased, and everyone gathered together, which easily attracted the attention of the wild lizard in the desert. Ye Feng, Dick and a warrior are separated. Three of them go in on the right side. Gao Lao leads three of them to go in from the middle, and three of them go in from the left side, slowly infiltrating into the middle of the oasis. "Ye Feng, let''s be careful. I always feel something wrong. How can it be so quiet? Have you found that there are no traces of monster activities here?" Dick stopped Ye Feng, at this time toward Ye Feng said, always feel wrong. "I found it too calm." Ye Feng also found this problem, here is too calm, such a large oasis, should be the paradise of monsters, most monsters will come to water, habitat, but here is quiet. After entering the oasis, I found that the aura here is very strong, even stronger than that in some parts of southern China. Such a strong Aura will certainly breed a large number of fruit growth. Zhilan is a desert plant. It absorbs the heat wave of the desert, blooms and bears fruits in a hundred years. Whether it''s a human or a monster, its skill increases greatly after being swallowed. After a distance of 100 meters, the three entered a third of the center of the oasis. They found that it was a peaceful place, where all kinds of plants grew, and giant trees rose up. This is Thoreau desert. It has a strong survival ability, which blocks out the sky and the sun, making it a paradise. "Let''s look for it separately and try to find Zhilan as soon as possible." Ye Feng said, three people separate, but dare not leave too far. After a stick of incense, the three people came together again, and they didn''t seem to find the whereabouts of Zhilan. "We''re going deep. Zhilan may not be here. Let''s go in and have a look!" Like the three streamers, the three speeded up and went further 100 meters, almost close to the central area. The plants here were even more flourishing, and a large number of unknown spirit fruits grew. They didn''t pick them because they were not mature yet. If they were mature, they would be swallowed by the demons here. "Boom!" All of a sudden! Around the roar, as if a thunderstorm, the whole ground began to shake up, the desert dust in the distance, countless monsters, like locusts, have poured into the desert oasis. "No, we''ve fallen in the trap. These monsters deliberately brought us in. Now they''re going to kill us here!" Three people a surprised, seem to realize not good, originally so quiet, is all monsters have withdrawn, active put them in, now come to a jar to catch turtle.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 No one could have imagined that, at this critical moment, Xi Liangfeng, taking care of his personal grievances, forced Ye Feng out of the boat, fell straight down, and fell directly on the ground. A sense of killing rose from the ground, and was soon drowned by the Green Eagle dove. The boat has already vacated, and it''s impossible to come down. The whole void is filled with green hawkdoves, and the furious lizard in the desert. It''s no doubt an act of seeking death to come down again. It was like sitting on the boat with no evil eyes. "Xi Liangfeng, you''re so cruel. We''re here together, and you''re actually attacking your partner." Dick and Ye Feng get along for a few days and have some friendship. At this time, he roars at Xi Liangfeng. "Yes, I did. Why don''t you agree? Then we might as well do the same Xi Liangfeng''s tone is very cold, forcing Ye Feng back without any guilt. Elder Gao didn''t speak, and his face was gloomy. At this time, it''s meaningless to investigate Xi Liangfeng. Ye Feng is the one miss likes. Now he''s forced to go down, and he''s estimated to be dead and lifeless. How should he tell Miss when he goes back. Ye Feng stood on the ground, watching the boat gradually walk away, and gradually disappeared in sight. A sense of killing burst out from him. Qiu Sha appeared and wiped out all the monsters. "Kill Endless monsters pounce on Ye Feng. Like a commander, the wild lizard in Xianwu controls all kinds of monsters and rolls them over one layer at a time, while it licks the wound. This sword wound almost makes it lose 90% of its combat effectiveness. "Merciless!" Mercilessly, mercilessly by Ye Feng, just like a storm, frantically slapping on the body of these monsters, where, a scar, monsters'' bones have accumulated into a mountain. The shrill scream, mixed with all kinds of blood, dyed the whole oasis scarlet, with the setting sun, here is a human purgatory. The broken limbs, internal organs, heads and various organs of the monster are flying in the air. The blood drips down in the air and drips down on the ground. The first wave of monsters are rolled back by Ye Feng in a merciless way. The monsters are afraid, and they are also afraid of death. Seeing the Qiu Sha in Ye Feng''s hands, they can''t help but regress. Qiu Sha had already been covered with blood, drop by drop, Ye Feng''s clothes had become blood, a piece of scarlet, all the blood of monsters, with scarlet eyes, like a killing God, an invincible killing God. What I killed just now is just an ordinary monster. Its intelligence is not very high, and its attack is not very strong. It gradually retreats. After ten breaths, the ground shakes again, and the second wave of shock comes. This time, it''s all Warcraft, and the lowest is about Diwu realm, even with a lot of tianwu realm monsters in the middle. Qiu Sha takes back, and Ye Feng roars. His body is like a meteor. He rushes out. His ten fingers are like a sharp sword. When he grabs it in the air, a Warcraft is torn apart by Ye Feng. The blood melts into Ye Feng''s body, and the damaged Qi is recovering quickly. "Kill Ye Feng said three killing words in a row. He hates it and is very cruel. If he can go out, even if he can catch up with him to the ends of the earth, he will cramp Xi Liangfeng and make him suffer the most painful purgatory in the world. Therefore, Ye Feng must go out alive, because he is unwilling to die here. However, there are thousands of monsters, Warcraft, and wild animals around. Even if each monster attacks once, Ye Feng will be completely left here. But a belief has been supporting Ye Feng. Let him insist on it. If he insists on it, he will rush out. As time goes by, Ye Feng still has hope from the beginning, and gradually turns into despair. The monster''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, those monsters at the top of the land''s military realm run into him crazily. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s body was thrown high, was a monster in the top of the abdomen, the body thrown in the air a hundred meters away. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood shot out of his mouth. He had no time to think. He took out a lot of pills and swallowed them to repair the injury inside his body, because more monsters surrounded him. "Am I really going to die here?" Ye Feng shows a wry smile, he also wants to win the peak of martial arts, even to win the fairyland, the divine world, this is Ye Feng''s goal. There is no time to adjust the body together with a monster. "Click!" A flying monster was hit by Ye Feng''s claws, and his nails exploded in the air, turning into a shower of blood. The body passes through the smashed bones and flesh, and the claws are torn. Another monster is caught by him, and his belly is flowing. "Bang!" Turning claws into fists, a fist hit a monster''s head hard. After a while, the blood light splashed. Ye Feng could feel the pain of the monster before he died. But Ye Feng has no way, either the monster died, or he died, there is no choice, there is only one way, rush! Standing in the distance, the wild lizard in the desert has a humanized expression in his eyes. It seems that he is shocked by Ye Feng''s fighting power. One person''s strength is to fight against the siege of thousands of monsters, but he is only bruised. His body, his true Qi and his claws are almost beyond everything.He is not a man, but a beast. The wild lizard in the desert seems to see the shadow of his own race from Ye Feng. The beast like characteristics, sharp claws, scarlet eyes and bloodthirsty expression are all the same as monsters. An hour later, Ye Feng''s physical strength is rapidly consumed, even if there is a demon blood essence supplement, but the consumption of physical strength can''t be made up, the true Qi can''t replace the physical strength, and the flesh begins to ache. Once the true Qi passes, the pain is more serious. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" Ye Feng is crazy and sacrifices the nine prison magic cauldron. Those low-level monsters are instantly absorbed into the nine prison magic cauldron and burst into pure blood. After dissolving, blood crystals appear and feed back to Ye Feng''s body, which makes the lack of body recover greatly. It''s still a drop in the bucket and can''t be relieved for a long time. The hundred meter monster is swallowed up by Ye Feng. The distant monster stops. It seems to be stunned by the black hole in front of Ye Feng. It doesn''t dare to move forward. It retreats step by step and flinches! "Roar!" The wild lizard in the desert gives a roar. The retreating monsters stop retreating, and the larger monsters appear behind them. The number of them is not very large, about a few hundred. Ye Feng''s eyes finally turn to despair. The nine prison magic tripod is powerful, and it''s impossible to absorb the monsters in tianwu realm. If you don''t take care of it, it will explode the magic tripod. In the face of a day Wujing Warcraft, Ye Feng is 100% sure to kill, but now facing hundreds, Ye Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly. Back! Ye Feng is retreating step by step! Slowly, Ye Feng retreated to the edge of the middle lake. Ye Feng had no way to retreat. If he retreated again, he would fall into the lake. When Ye Feng retreated to the edge of the lake, these monsters seemed to become furious and didn''t want Ye Feng to get close to the lake. One by one, the monsters roared, hoping that Ye Feng would leave there quickly and not be allowed to step into the lake. The water source here is the place to maintain their practice, and human beings are not allowed to trample on it. Ye Feng seems to understand something, why these monsters are afraid to enter the lake, without hesitation, Ye Feng a vertical shot, the body fell into the lake. "Gulong, Gulong!" After entering the lake, Ye Feng Gulu Gulu drank a few water, found that the water here is very sweet, like liquid general, every drink, the injury inside the body will recover a point. Ye Feng''s body is gradually sinking, face up, can clearly see a monster watching around the lake, issued a loud drink, but did not dare to come down. I don''t know how long after that, I could still see it just now, and it became dark gradually. Ye Feng''s body was still diving. He didn''t even know how deep the lake was. After soaking in the water for such a long time, Ye Feng could not feel suffocation at all. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. There was no harm in the liquid entering his body, and he was still repairing his body. "Dong!" Ye Feng''s body seemed to hit something. He opened his eyes and looked behind him. He found that he had sunk to the bottom of the lake. There was no mud or weeds at the bottom of the lake. Instead, it was like a huge palace with four big pillars standing in front of him. "Where is this? It''s not like a lake, it''s like an underground world!" Ye Feng was very shocked. He swam under the lake and swam toward the edge. The lake is not very big, and it''s a hundred meters wide. Because it''s very slow to swim under the water, Ye Feng takes a lot of effort to swim to the edge. A huge black hole appeared in front of Ye Feng, like the mouth of an ancient monster. A force of suction appeared, and Ye Feng''s body was out of control. He was dragged by the force of suction to swim towards the black hole. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng is shocked. Just after escaping from the danger of being surrounded by monsters, this strange black hole appears at the bottom of the lake. Ye Feng doesn''t know where the black hole leads, and his body is out of control. He can only let the suction pull him in. "Hoo Hoo!" After a series of hurricanes, Ye Feng felt the wind coming from his ears, and his body sank rapidly. He sank under the ground along the current of the lake. "Dong!" Ye Feng instantly lose consciousness, the body fell on the ground, directly coma in the past, time in the past. "Well..." Ye Feng felt severe pain coming from his head. He touched his head and found that he was not hurt. He opened his eyes and sat up. Then he was dazed. "Trough, where is this?" Ye Feng rubbed a stand up, looking at the huge space around, completely dare not imagine, under the ground, there is such a side of the world. This is a building similar to a palace. There are a lot of lines carved on the walls around it. But Ye Feng can''t understand it. It''s not like a human painting. On the contrary, it''s like a note of a monster. When the monster reaches a certain level, it will open its mind and have its own animal patterns. "Good smell, good smell!" Ye Feng rubbed his nose, and the fragrance came from all around, which made his pores open. He immediately looked at the place where the fragrance overflowed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 After Ye Feng got up, he looked around with a confused color and found that it was an underground palace, but it was not like human habitation. Because the construction was very rough, the walls around were carved with some animal patterns, which looked like a tomb of wild animals. All of a sudden! The fragrance came from all around. It seemed to attract people''s soul. Ye Feng turned around and looked at the place where the fragrance was distributed behind him. He found a three foot long tree growing not far away. "This Is this desert Cymbidium Ye Feng''s eyes tightly fixed on the small tree and let out a exclamation. It turns out that desert Cymbidium grows here. Walk quickly towards desert Cymbidium, and find that desert Cymbidium is close to maturity. If it is not picked in time, it will fall off and fall to the ground. It will turn into aura and nourish the soil. It will make aura grow here and grow more desert Cymbidium. After entering, I found that there were three Cymbidium on the tree, crystal clear and delicate. The liquid inside seemed to be able to break the skin, which made people can''t help but take a bite. "Gudong!" Ye Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and endured the desire to swallow it. Now is not the time to swallow it. Besides, it''s still a congenital state. Swallowing Zhilan is an act of seeking death. The violent force will explode his body. Take out a jade box from the storage ring, carefully take off the three Zhilan, put them into the jade box, and seal the knot to avoid the loss of aura. With the loss of Zhilan, the little tree withered quickly and withered instantly. All the aura was taken away by Zhilan. It was estimated that it would take hundreds of years to recover and grow a new Zhilan. "I didn''t expect that Zhilan, which they were looking for, actually grew under the ground. Even if they didn''t encounter the tide of animals, they couldn''t find it." Collect Zhilan, Ye Feng murmurs. Looking around, Ye Feng began to find a way out. He couldn''t stay under the ground all his life. Since there is a place to come in, there must be a way out. Underground grave is very big, about a thousand Ping, Ye Feng carefully search, refused to let go any clues. "I was washed in by the lake. Now there is no water here. Isn''t this the bottom of the lake?" Ye Feng began to think that this is the bottom of the lake, but there is no water here, there are walls everywhere, there are rocks above, there is no way out, even Ye Feng himself doubts, how he came in, seems to appear here out of thin air. Finally, I put my eyes on the animal patterns on the surrounding walls. Although I didn''t understand the above patterns, I could still see some pictures clearly. Below is the boundless sea. Above the sea, a huge angry dragon sticks out its head and makes a fish jump to the top. It seems that it can ride the wind and waves and soar in the sky. The depiction is lifelike. Even after so many years, Ye Feng can feel that the angry dragon can rush out. "What a profound depiction technique!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. If you look at it carefully, it seems that the angry dragon is alive, and can rush out at any time. It''s very realistic. A vast majestic emission, Ye Feng as if standing on the top of the sea, bear the storm, waves hit, a strong anger Jiao leaped into the air, toward Ye Feng, open fangs big mouth, Ye Feng directly devour. "Hum!" There was a violent roar in Ye Feng''s mind. His whole body was shocked. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was still standing in the same place. He just had a dream, but he really felt the power of Nu Jiao. "What''s the matter? I''m standing here. How did I enter the dreamland just now?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand. He waits to look at Nu Jiao again. He doesn''t have the same feeling any more. The sea disappears. Nu Jiao loses his spirit and can''t enter the artistic conception just now. "Mirage, I see. This is mirage!" Ye Feng seems to understand, a punch swept over the wall. The surrounding walls should be portrayed with special techniques. Once the spirit goes deep, it will fall into an illusion. A long time ago, magic was also very popular. In fact, it was passed down from the demon clan. There was a kind of monster heaven that had magic eyes. As long as it liked it, it would fall into a dreamland. Finally, it was imitated by human beings. After modification, it formed another kind of magic system. Now there are few practitioners. "Boom!" There was a violent roar on the wall, and countless stones rumbled and fell from it. "Wow!" In front of a Zhang high hole, Ye Feng actually punched through the wall. "Sure enough, the exit is behind the wall!" Ye Feng''s face brightened. Just now, he was addicted to the dreamland, which almost made him unable to extricate himself. Fortunately, he woke up in time. If it wasn''t for the powerful spirit, Ye Feng would have been lost in the sea. Inside the cave, it was dark, and Ye Feng didn''t know where to go, so he went in without hesitation. After entering, Ye Feng is very careful, alert, ten fingers out, in order to avoid emergencies. As the road widens, light gradually appears. Ye Feng frowns slightly. This is not a passage, but a cave in the cave. This is the real tomb.A huge stone gate appeared in front of him. Ye Feng reached out and pressed the mechanism. The stone gate rose slowly, making a click sound. The whole ground seemed to shake, and a burst of dust fell from above. "Click, click!" It''s as if someone stirred the iron chain to lift the stone gate, which is full of ten thousand jin. On the stone gate, there are various animal patterns and various forms of monsters, which are lifelike. "Hum!" At the moment when the stone gate rises, a powerful force pours on Ye Feng. "Jump!" Ye Feng''s body is directly shaken to fly out, mercilessly smashes on the back wall. "What a powerful momentum!" Ye Feng touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the scene behind the stone gate with astonished eyes. A huge dragon bone was sitting here, fifty or sixty meters long. "This is the tomb of tounujiao!" Seeing Jiaogu, Ye Feng seems to understand that those monsters outside have been guarding here, because this is the tomb of the monster overlord Nu Jiao! The huge majesty radiates from the dragon''s bones, which almost makes people dare not get close to him. Once he gets close, he will be oppressed. Although Nu Jiao has been dead for many years, his majesty still remains on his body. Jiao is different from the dragon race, but it is closely related to the dragon race. There is a dragon vein in its body, which is very rare. If it can be activated and become a dragon, this Jiao should be close to the dragon form. Apart from the real dragon, nu Jiao is the most powerful overlord of the demon clan. He almost dominates the whole demon clan and can call the wind and the rain. After his death, he is buried here. There are demons and beasts guarding him outside. Outsiders can''t come in at all. If Ye Feng is not forced, he won''t sink to the bottom of the lake and enter here. "Developed, if I can refine the body of this angry dragon, then my body is not comparable to the dragon!" Ye Feng was deeply shocked. Nujiao is also called Jiaolong because it belongs to the dragon family. It is called Jiaolong because of its thin blood. Its body is very strong. Although it is not as strong as a real dragon, it ranks first among monsters. It is invulnerable to weapons, fire and water. Every bone can be used to refine a top-notch spirit weapon or even a magic weapon. Under the pressure, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the cave. In the face of fierce pressure, Ye Feng''s head was like a huge mountain, which could push him down at any time. After the stone gate was opened, the prestige was much smaller. Just now, Ye Feng didn''t take precautions. In addition, he was squeezed for many years and broke out in an instant. Now when the stone gate is opened, the prestige is scattered and within the bearing range. Looking at the shin bones, there appeared a series of runes on them. The golden bone made a metallic sound. Ye Feng knocked it gently, which made his fingers ache. "What a hard bone. It''s a rare treasure. It can forge my body." Ye Feng remembers that the nine changes of gods and Demons mentioned that in order to achieve the amphibious of gods and demons, it''s best to cultivate into the body of gods and Demons and possess the body of the world. It needs to find a lot of materials to build the body. If you can find the bones of gods and Demons and integrate them into the body, you can instantly improve the strength of the body. Ye Feng can''t get the ghost bone. Even the weakest ghost is equivalent to the human divine martial arts realm, or even higher. Ye Feng can''t kill it at all. The body of the dragon is the best choice. Although it is different from the bones of gods and demons, the dragon is the overlord of the demon clan. Its bones are not much weaker than the bones of gods and demons, and it seems that it has been better than the bones of gods and demons. But such a huge body, even if ye Feng refining, it is not overnight, or even for a long time, every bone covered with layers of rules, Ye Feng to integrate these rules into his body, need to constantly polish, refining, calcination, only this grinding, need a lot of energy. The most important thing for Ye Feng now is time. Anyway, his strength is innate. With this dragon, he can refine it slowly. When the body of gods and Demons takes shape, Ye Feng will soar to the sky. "Nine prison magic tripod, show me!" Ye Feng''s mouth has been smiling for a long time. He didn''t expect that he would not die this time. He got the desert Zhilan, and now he got the dragon bone. Every one of them is an immeasurable treasure, which is related to Ye Feng''s future cultivation. A huge black hole appears. Ye Feng wants to put the dragon''s keel into the nine prison magic cauldron. It can''t be installed by the storage ring. Only the nine prison magic cauldron can. The body of the giant dragon moved slowly and made a clattering sound. Even though the body disappeared, the bones were still closely linked and could not be separated. This dragon was at least a high-level wild animal in front of it, which was almost the same as the magical power of human beings. "Boom boom!" The whole cave made a roaring sound, and the dragon''s body was at least ten thousand jin. Ye Feng pulled it close to the nine prison magic cauldron, and a dark magic flame appeared, which began to burn the dragon''s bone. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" These demonic flames burn the dragon''s bones and make a hissing sound. They can''t refine it completely. They can only wear it away slowly. Every minute they burn, they will feed back some powerful substances into Ye Feng''s body, into Ye Feng''s bones, muscles, tendons and flesh "Hoo Ye Feng vomited a foul breath. It took a whole time for Ye Feng to collect the whole dragon''s bone into the nine prison magic cauldron. The huge dragon''s body almost filled the space of the nine prison magic cauldron, occupying about half of the space."Why, what is it?" The bones of the Dragon disappeared. Ye Feng looked at the place where the Dragon had just occupied and found a handful of golden things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 When the dragon''s keel was put into the magic tripod of the nine prisons, the whole tomb became empty. Where the Dragon had just crawled, a golden light was shining, like a pile of golden gravel! "This is the goblin of the sand sea!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, did not expect that there are so many goblins here, about 100 Jin, enough to build dozens of magic weapons, Ye Feng''s eyes shining, squatted down, hands gently picked up, found that the goblins are very soft. "Well, well, this trip is really worthwhile. I not only got the desert Chilan, but also the dragon bone. Now I also got the sand sea goblins. It''s a great harvest!" The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth all smile askew. If he can get out safely, Ye Feng can be promoted to the top of Diwu realm by relying on desert Zhilan and Jiaolong bone. Besides, he has two dragon and tiger elixirs, which makes it easier for him to be promoted to Diwu realm. However, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. His cultivation can''t be accomplished overnight. During this period of time, his foundation is unstable, and Ye Feng needs to precipitate. Moreover, the energy in desert Zhilan is too terrible, and the dragon bone can''t be refined at all. He can only try it when he is in the land of martial arts. Ye Feng must be sure to make a breakthrough! Taking out a storage ring, Ye Feng takes in a hundred jin sand sea spirit. It looks like a hundred jin. If you use the capacity, it is estimated that it will be about a few liters. The sand sea spirit is very heavy. "Boom!" When Ye Feng collected the sand sea goblin, the grave vibrated strongly and began to shake. Another use of the sand sea goblin was to suppress the foundation. Without the suppression of the sand sea goblin, the cave began to be unable to withstand the attack of quicksand. Some huge stones fall down, Ye Feng quickly escape, along the passage, Ye Feng quickly ran out, the underground palace to collapse. "Boom boom!" Ye Feng was blocked behind him, and a lot of quicksand poured down from above, completely drowning the whole underground world. Ye Feng''s body fell into the quicksand and swam along the quicksand, so he had to close his breath and float away. I don''t know how long after that, Ye Feng felt warm all over, as if there was a hot sun piercing the sky, shining on Ye Feng''s face. "Bah!" Ye Feng spits out the sand in his mouth. He sees a deep pit under him and an endless desert above him. With great strength, Ye Feng climbs out of the pit. With a glance in his eyes, he found that he was thousands of meters away from the oasis, and a large number of monsters could still be seen in the distance. Ye Feng did not dare to stay, and walked like flying. He shot at the distance with his body. Over the city of witchcraft, a boat descended slowly, and five people came down from the boat one by one, but their faces were not good-looking. "Senior Gao, what are we going to do now? Wait here for Ye Feng! " When Dick came down, he asked the elder. "I''m kidding. He was besieged by monsters. Do you think he can walk out safely?" Xi Liangfeng sent out a sneer, sniffed, with disdainful eyes, completely did not care. The others didn''t express their opinions. They all looked at elder Gao and wanted to hear his opinions. This time, no one thought that such a thing would happen. They were besieged by monsters and almost wiped out. "We''ll wait another day. If Ye Feng can''t come back after one day, we''re leaving here." The elder seems to be a little angry. He didn''t collect anything, and he lost so many people in a row. He''s not in a good mood. He goes to his residence. Other people don''t say anything any more and follow behind silently. Things have come to this point, and they don''t care to wait one more day. If there is no teleportation array and they rely on the ordinary way, it is estimated that they will return to Sucheng for at least one month. Opening the wings of an angel, Ye Feng''s body glides in the air. In the boundless sea, few people set foot in it. Ye Feng is not afraid of being known. It''s much faster to slide slowly at a height of tens of meters from the ground than to use his body method. "Eh, there are monsters fighting ahead!" Ye Feng side slide, also looking at the ground, suddenly saw in front of two monsters fighting, the body swept past. "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, it''s easy to get them!" Ye Feng was surprised to see a fire dragon fighting with a wild lizard in the desert. The two monsters were at the top of the land. One lived underground, and the other was thick skinned. In a flash, the two monsters were all injured. Ye Feng is not worried, quietly floating in the air, watching two monsters fighting each other, when they are both defeated in hand. Fire dragon''s blood is precious because it lives under the ground. In addition, it lives in the limitless sea. No one wants to hunt here. It''s almost an act of dying. The limitless sea is also a sea of death. All kinds of monsters and beasts are everywhere. In addition, it''s extremely hot and the desert is full of ants. It''s almost human purgatory. Even if xianwujing came in, he didn''t dare to say that he was retreating. As a result, the fire dragon blood was very rare in the market, and the price was even more expensive. If it wasn''t for the fire dragon fighting with the wild lizard in the desert, it would be very difficult for ye Feng to find the fire dragon."Pa Pa Pa!" Two monsters collided with each other, and their scales were torn off each other. The whole body of fire dragon was covered with fire scales, which was very hard. So was the desert lizard. Its whole body was covered with scales, and its head was their weakness. The more fierce the Vietnam War was, the two beasts began to gasp, twist together and bite each other. Ye Feng saw that they were almost there. Suddenly, his body was forced down in the air, and the two fists went straight to the two beasts. When he saw the sudden attack of human beings, the fire dragon was surprised and very sensitive. He let go of the wild lizard and went under the sand sea. As long as he sank under the ground, Ye Feng had nothing to do with it. In the sand sea, it was very fast. How could Ye Feng give it a chance to meet a fire dragon? If he lost it, he wanted to find it. He didn''t know when, and gave up the wild lizard in the desert. His body burst out and hit the fire dragon hard. "Bang!" Blood light splashes, Ye Feng punches the dragon''s back, scales are broken, there is a big hole, Ye Feng punches the Dragon almost through the body. The body of the fire dragon is like a large lizard, but it does not belong to the lizard. It has four feet. It has a pair of antennae on the top of its head, a sharp mouth, and especially four giant feet. It can quickly scrape the sand and move forward underground. The body is about three meters long, and the tail is like a sword, which is also a sharp weapon to attack. When Ye Feng hits it, he sweeps his tail and stabs at Ye Feng, which is very fast. "Well, the evil animal will fight back Ye Feng body a ejection, dodged to open the other party tail to sweep. The fire dragon catches the chance and swishes to the bottom of the limitless sea. He wants to run away, but he doesn''t care about his injury. The blood has already dyed the golden sand red. The wild lizard in the desert realized that it was not good. It was also a whoosh. It had run away for a long time. See the fire dragon to escape, Ye Feng angry, boxing swept, a crazy bully momentum appeared, a boxing in the fire dragon just escaped place. "Boom!" The whole sand sea shakes, a crack extends to the distance, Ye Feng punches, and the whole sand sea shakes. The strong Qi follows the sand sea and chases the fire dragon. It''s like a swimming dragon, swimming rapidly on the sand sea. "Bang!" As soon as the fire dragon escaped from the ground, it was less than a few meters away. Suddenly, it was lifted up by a huge force, and its body was out of control. With a whoosh, it flew out from under the sand sea and flew into the air. Ye Feng pours all the true Qi into this fist. If he is escaped by the fire dragon, it''s impossible to chase him. He blocks the distance of tens of meters around him. Even if the fire dragon escapes a few meters, he can''t escape his true Qi. The fire dragon''s body sends out a shrill scream in the air, which is shocked by Ye Feng from the sand sea. Ye Feng''s body shoots vertically and punches hard on the fire dragon''s body. "Jump!" This time, the fire dragon''s body completely lost its ability to move. It fell on the sand sea, panting heavily, watching Ye Feng slowly coming towards him. I can''t believe how this human being was so powerful. It had escaped from the ground, but was still pulled out from the sand sea by him. "Do you think I can''t find you out if you escape into the sand sea?" Ye Feng said fiercely that he had just turned over the sand sea after consuming all the Qi. This requires huge Qi support and skillful means to cover the distance of tens of meters to form an invisible Qi curtain wall, which makes the fire dragon unable to pass through. With a big hand, he catches the fire dragon in his hand. Qiu Sha flies out of the storage ring. With a stroke in the air, the fire dragon''s body breaks open. Ye Feng''s arm penetrates into the fire dragon''s body and pulls out a pericardium. The fire dragon''s essence and blood are hidden in it. Ordinary blood can''t depict inscriptions. Only the blood essence in the pericardium can. Ye Feng takes out a porcelain vase and carefully cuts the fire dragon pericardium, from which more than ten drops of bright red blood flow, very thick. "Hoo After collecting, Ye Feng puts the fire dragon''s body into the nine prison magic tripod. With a whizzing sound, the fire dragon is reduced to ashes, and the pure aura is integrated into the body. No longer stay, it takes one or two days to go out from here. Ye Feng has been delayed for one day. He doesn''t want to delay too much time and doesn''t know if they have left. If they leave, Ye Feng will have to fly back by himself. It''s hard to catch up with zongmenneibi. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body soared up like a soaring eagle. It spread its wings and flew to the edge of the boundless sea. It was as fast as a meteor. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s shadow disappeared. "Senior Gao, we have been waiting for a day. Is it time to start? This boy won''t come back!" Xi Liangfeng is a little impatient. He has been waiting for a whole day. As soon as it gets light, he urges him to leave. In Wucheng, there is yellow sand all over the sky every day. Coupled with the lack of water, it''s very difficult to take a bath. He doesn''t want to stay here. After a look at the time, Gao sighed and took the rest of them to the direction of the transmission array.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 A group of five people walked towards the teleportation array together. Except for Xi Liangfeng, other people were heavy footed. This time, they lost seven people, many of whom had done many tasks together and had some friendships. This time, they all stayed in the boundless sea. Above the sky, a shadow is like a white light. It sweeps into the sorcery city at a very fast speed. After it falls into the city, the first thing is to rush to the transmission array. Ye Feng will fly the two-day journey in one day, even an hour ahead of time. If there is no angel wings, Ye Feng will need at least one day to get back. Elder Gao takes a look at the distance and takes out ten Zhongpin Lingshi from the storage ring. Only Zhongpin Lingshi can activate the transmission array and send them back to Suzhou. Countless lines began to flicker, interwoven with runes, like earthworms swimming on the transmission array. A flash of brilliance, a channel appeared in front, and the transmission array had been opened. "We can''t get in, he won''t come back!" This time, the elder said something, and let everyone enter the transmission array in turn. Dick sighed and raised his feet. He was the first one to walk towards the teleport array. Although he was helpless, it was not a person''s fault that the task made a mistake this time. At this time, a strong wind appeared. From the deep of the street, a shadow turned into a gust of wind, blowing up the yellow sand on the ground and flying towards the direction of the transmission array. "Look, what''s that?" A warrior finds the sudden whirlwind and looks down the street. Because the sand is all over the sky, he can''t see the figure in the sand. Dick stops. After a breath, the whirlwind disappeared, and a figure appeared in front of the elder Gao and other five people, with a gloomy face and a sense of killing. "Ye Feng, you are back!" Dick rushed out first and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. Ye Feng nodded and looked at Xi Liangfeng. "I knew you were OK, and you would come out safe and alive!" See Ye Feng appear, Dick is very happy, two people after all have fought side by side. "You, come out!" Ye Feng points to Xi Liangfeng. There is a chill on his finger. The murderous spirit is all over the sky. The red evil spirit condenses from Ye Feng. It can be imagined how many people Ye Feng killed to form such a strong murderous spirit. This time, no one stopped, no one spoke, quietly looking at all this, the old man actually kept silent. "Boy, I didn''t expect that your life is so strong. Even if you are attacked by the tide of animals, you can still come out alive, which is beyond my expectation. Since you are out, I might as well kill you again." Xi Liangfeng''s tone is very cold. He walks down from the transmission array, and Ye Feng comes back. There must be a big war between them. Other people also quickly came down from the transmission array. Gao took down the spirit stone and stopped the transmission. "You never thought that I was trapped in the tide of animals and could still live out safely. That''s because I have a belief that I will come out and kill you myself and let you taste the taste of death!" Ye Feng''s lips and teeth were cold, and the air around him suddenly cooled down, as if he had been infected by Ye Feng''s emotion. "I didn''t think of it, but even if you come out, I can kill you here!" Xi Liangfeng also felt that other people would not interfere in their fight. From the perspective of Gao''s silent attitude, he acquiesced in the choice of life and death between them. "I''ll see if you kill me, or I''ll scratch your skin with cramps!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. He can''t calm his anger by saying many cruel words. Only by killing Xi Liangfeng and stepping on his feet can Ye Feng vent his anger. "Arrogance, you are just a small congenital state. Last time you just sneaked in, this time I will not give you a chance." Xi Liangfeng still thinks that last time Ye Feng had a sneak attack, so he hurt him. This time, he will never give Ye Feng another chance. "Since you can''t wait to kill me, why don''t you talk so much and do it!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, his fist and hair clattered, and his real Qi was mobilized. Along the nine silver lines, he was transported to all four limbs. His whole body was full of explosive power, which could destroy everything at any time. "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you!" Maple leaf in front of a sharp sword, no longer ripping down the air. "Die Xi Liangfeng saw that his long sword had reached Ye Feng, and he was a few inches away from piercing Ye Feng''s body. A grim smile appeared on his face, as if he saw the scene of blood light splashing. "You should be the damned one. You want to hurt me just like rubbish!" Ye Feng sneer, a fist shot, toward the sword to grasp down, who did not expect, Ye Feng will be in this way to crack each other''s moves, this is not the behavior of death. Dick wants to remind him that Xi Liangfeng''s sword is a top-level spirit weapon, even half magic weapon. Ye Feng is too careless to remind him. The sword has arrived in front of him."Bang!" There was a wave in the air, and then there was a sound of metal impact. The sword was fixed in the air and no longer fell. Ye Feng''s palm was like a pair of pliers, holding the sword firmly. At the moment of seizing it, there was a roaring sound and a strong ripple. The yellow sand on the ground seemed to have been blown by a gust of wind, and the yellow sand was swept away more than ten meters around, exposing the clean bluestone ground. "You..." Xi Liangfeng has a look of shock in his eyes. It seems that he didn''t expect that his long sword was caught by Ye Feng, still in a state of bare hands. It''s incredible. Is his hands made of metal. "The spirit weapon is good. I''ll take it!" Ye Feng''s arm trembled, and a sea of Qi set off a wave of fury. He followed the sword to Xi Liangfeng''s arm and made a clank. "If you want to take my sword, it depends on your ability." Xi Liangfeng suddenly pressed an emerald on the hilt of the sword, and a strong suction appeared. Ye Feng''s just burst of Qi was absorbed by the emerald, and he could not hurt Xi Liangfeng. "Ye Feng, this is the green diamond. It can absorb other people''s true Qi and store it in the green diamond. It''s fighting back with your true Qi. You should be careful!" Seeing that Ye Feng''s sincere Qi disappears instantly, Dick seems to know the secret of Xi Liangfeng''s long sword very well. At this time, he reminds us that Xi Liangfeng stares at Dick fiercely. Ye Feng immediately understood. For the first time, he heard that there was such a strange thing that he could absorb other people''s Qi and fight back. Isn''t it a little similar to his own nine prison magic tripod. However, this kind of green diamond has limited space and can''t store too much real Qi. Compared with jiuyu magic tripod, it''s not a grade. Jiuyu magic tripod has its own independent space and can refine anything. This green diamond can only absorb some real Qi, but it''s also a treasure. If you don''t know it, it''s easy to find a way. Sure enough, after a breath, the green diamond sent out a burst of strong light, and a surge of real Qi shot out from it, and followed the sword to bite maple leaf. "Boy, go to hell!" Release the true Qi in the green diamond, Xi Liangfeng gives a sneer, and a cruel arc appears in the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. This is his true Qi. He knows very well that Ye Feng''s true Qi is violent, violent, cruel, pure and thick. The attraction of nine prison magic tripod appears and absorbs all the true Qi that comes back. Ye Feng is unharmed. "You think you want to kill me with a little green diamond. It''s really fantastic!" After dissolving the true Qi, Ye Feng''s mouth is cold with a trace of irony. Xi Liangfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t even move when he was so full of Qi. He didn''t even see any discomfort. Does he have a magic weapon to absorb Qi. "No way, you must be putting on airs, bearing my green diamond strike, still safe and sound!" Xi Liangfeng thinks that Ye Feng is putting on airs and pretending not to be hurt. In fact, he has been bitten by his own true Qi. "Ignorance, since your green diamond can absorb Qi, I''ll let it suck enough!" Ye Feng''s eyes looked contemptuous, like a vast sea of smoke, and his true Qi burst out. It turned into a torrent, making a roaring sound. Along the body of the sword, it formed ripples. Under the sunlight, it emitted colorful lights, which was very beautiful. The main leaf maple has nine elixir fields. Each elixir field represents a form of true Qi. Now it is stimulated and emits different colors. Under the sunlight, it begins to change color and complement each other. It''s really beautiful. "What a mellow spirit Dick was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was born in a natural state. The purity of true Qi even exceeded the realm of Diwu, which was totally unreasonable and subverted the common sense of cultivation. Other people are also looking at each other. It turns out that Ye Feng has been hiding himself. Even in the face of the beast tide attack, Ye Feng has not shown his most powerful strength. If they don''t fight with Xi Liangfeng, they will still be blindfolded. The elder''s eyes twitch, and he doesn''t seem to believe that Ye Feng''s body is made up of anything. It can carry such rich Qi, but it doesn''t explode. Green diamond once again sent out a burst of light, began to absorb the true Qi of Ye Feng, but its absorption speed is fast, Ye Feng''s speed is faster, instantly fill the green diamond, the absorption speed is greatly reduced. Ye Feng''s true Qi is like the tide, like the dam of the sluice. The merciless flood begins to ravage, intending to break everything and sweep the whole earth. Xi Liangfeng''s face is startled, and his eyes are shocked. He plans to withdraw the sword and voluntarily give up the sword. He is completely shocked by Ye Feng''s genuine Qi. "Don''t you think it''s too late to think about it now?" Ye Feng sneer, the real gas suddenly force, like a tide, mercilessly toward the body of Xi Liangfeng hit in the past. "Bang!" Xi Liangfeng felt that his body suffered a dull hammer, and he hit him hard in the heart. His body rolled out directly, and a mouthful of blood shot out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Ye Feng''s real breath is like a raging beast. He roars and tears the air. He follows the long sword and hits Xi Liangfeng''s heart with a dull sound. "Bang!" Xi Liangfeng''s body is like a kite with broken line, flying up in the air and falling into the distance. At the moment when Xi Liangfeng''s body was shaken away, Ye Feng''s body also moved. He put his sword into the storage ring. It was like a goshawk. He jumped down in the air and hit Xi Liangfeng''s body hard. "Click!" A crisp sound of bone fragmentation appeared. Ye Feng didn''t give Xi Liangfeng any chance. At the moment when his body hadn''t landed, his fist hit him on the chest, breaking all Xi Liangfeng''s ribs and making a clattering sound. "Poof!" Blood mixed with viscera flying in the air, sprinkled on the ground, Xi Liangfeng''s body on the ground hit a human shaped pit. "Boom!" Xi Liangfeng''s body fell on the bluestone ground. His eyes were shocked. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated. He was hurt by Ye Feng''s move. No one said anything. Looking at all this, some people even felt bitter. Ye Feng''s strength made them feel incredible and even began to reflect on where the gap was. "Click, click!" The crack of maple''s feet, the cold crack of his face, and the cold crack of his bones. "I didn''t expect that you would be trampled under my feet!" Ye Feng showed disgust, looked at him, with a strong irony, Ye Feng finally vent the resentment in his heart. "Boy, if you want to kill, you should cut casually. Don''t be hypocritical!" Xi Liangfeng knows that Ye Feng can''t let go of himself. He just wants to have a good time and doesn''t want to suffer more pain. "Want to die happily?" Ye Feng disdains a, how can so easily let him die happily. "You..." Xi Liangfeng''s face turned pale with another mouthful of blood. "You nearly killed me in the boundless sea. I have to let you taste the pain before death!" His right foot stepped on the palm of Xi Liangfeng''s hand and stepped down. "Kaka..." The palm rubs against the bluestone floor, and the bones inside are broken inch by inch, even crushed into powder. "Ah Xi Liangfeng let out a scream, almost fainted in pain. Lift up your right foot, and the ground is covered with blood and flesh. Xi Liangfeng''s right hand is flattened by Ye Feng, which has long been out of shape. "You You devil, you devil, you are not human, you are evil Xi Liangfeng screams and curses to vent his resentment. "You''re right. I''m the devil. I''ll punish you today. Since you''ve said that, I have to be a devil again to let you experience the taste of being tortured by the devil." Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. To deal with the enemy, he must be cruel and make them completely afraid. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Xi Liangfeng''s mouth, and the whole body spreads severe pain, but the soul is incomparably clear. It''s impossible to die. Ye Feng firmly controls his body with real Qi, and will never let him die. This time, Ye Feng stepped on his left hand and screamed. Xi Liangfeng had been tortured for a long time. His mouth was full of blood and his eyes glared at Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, give him a good time!" At this time, maple leaf can''t bear to see the cruel torture. He can''t bear to see the cruel torture. "Brush!" Ye Feng looks at dick with a brush in his eyes. His eyes are like a sharp sword, which makes dick feel shocked. His steps inadvertently step back, but he can''t resist Ye Feng''s eyes. "Those who stand in my way will come to the same end as him!" Even Dick can''t stop Ye Feng. If anyone dares to stop him, Ye Feng will kill him at all costs. Dick quickly closes his mouth. He believes that if he is stopping, Ye Feng will mercilessly shoot at him, because he is afraid that Ye Feng''s eyes just like wild wolves can shoot into people''s soul. From his eyes just now, he sees the threat of death, and the piercing chill attacks Dick whole body. The others were silent and could only watch quietly. The left palm is also trampled into meat mud, and Ye Feng''s resentment is almost vented. Although Ye Feng has been blessed with Jiaolong''s bone, desert Zhilan, and sand sea goblins, he can''t erase Xi Liangfeng''s framing. It''s a coincidence that Ye Feng has already died. "I I beg you to kill me Xi Liangfeng''s whole body trembled, and the severe pain could spread to his soul. He wished he could die immediately."To die? Do you think I can let you go so happily? " Ye Feng sneers. "You How on earth can you give me a good time Xi Liangfeng''s whole body has been numb, most of the places have lost consciousness, even if ye Feng let him go, it is a waste. "Click, click!" Ye Feng''s right foot stepped on Xi Liangfeng''s right leg, and the bone made a clattering sound. Ye Feng crushed him little by little, and pinched the bones of his whole body inch by inch, suffering from inhuman pain. "Ah, ah, ah!" The bone in his right leg began to crack. Xi Liangfeng gave a shrill roar, like a fierce ghost in hell. He wanted to get rid of the suffering like an oil pot. His voice was heartbreaking and penetrating. There was a shadow in the distance, but he didn''t dare to get close to it. He could only hide in the distance to watch. "Please kill me, I can''t stand it!" Xi Liangfeng''s whole body trembled and began to twitch. The intense pain had made him reach the limit. If he was tortured like this, he would die soon. "Ye Feng, kill him!" At this time, the elder Gao speaks, and no one else dares to interrupt. As the protector of Tianya Haige and the leader, the elder Gao stands up and hopes that Ye Feng will kill Xi Liangfeng. Even if it''s Tianda''s resentment, it''s time to let go. "It''s cheap for you!" The resentment in Ye Feng''s heart is almost gone. His arm shakes and his palm splits Xi Liangfeng''s head into meat mud. This time, he can''t die any more. Kill Xi Liangfeng, Ye Feng convergence whole body murderous, restore a juvenile appearance, completely can''t with just kill God Ye Feng together. "It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Elder Gao ignores Xi Liangfeng lying on the ground and says hello. With Ye Feng, a total of five people walk towards the transmission array. After a flash of brilliance, Ye Feng and others entered the strange passage again. After a long time, they returned to Sucheng again. It took ten days, only about ten days from the day of Neibi in Tianling college. After returning to Sucheng, Gao went back to report his mission. An hour later, Gao turned back. Although the mission was not completed, each person still received 50000 pieces of true elixirs. As a reward for this mission, it was very rich. "Ye Feng, our Miss wants to see you!" The other people will be sent away, the old man at this time will leave Ye Feng. "Then please lead the way." After returning to Suzhou, Ye Feng''s time is very precious, and he doesn''t want to delay too long. After all, the days of Neibi are getting closer and closer. Ye Feng needs to upgrade his smashed body boxing to a higher level, and he also needs constant cultivation. "I know that your college is going to participate in Neibi soon, and I don''t want to delay you too much time. With your strength, Neibi, a disciple of Neimen, will shine brilliantly. At that time, Tianya Haige will also participate. I hope you can bring me more surprises." After the others left, Gao''s attitude towards Ye Feng changed a little, and his tone was much softer. Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. They come to the room where they met last time. Hongyue is waiting there. "Mr. Ye, please sit down!" After Ye Feng came in, red moon stood up and ordered people to offer tea. "You''re welcome, Miss Red Moon!" I''ve seen it several times. It''s no longer as cramped as before. The scene is very relaxed. "Gao HUFA has truthfully reported this incident. On behalf of Haige, I apologize to Mr. Ye. It''s our Haige''s dereliction of duty to have such a thing happen." Hongyue apologizes for Xi Liangfeng again. After all, Xi Liangfeng represents Tianya Haige. Tianya Haige has unshirkable responsibility for such a thing. "Miss Hongyue, don''t blame yourself. It''s over. Besides, I have responsibilities." Ye Feng said. "Mr. Ye has a large number of adults. I''m grateful to Hongyue. This is the token of elder Keqing of Tianya Haige. If Mr. Ye doesn''t dislike it, he will be elder Keqing of Tianya Haige in the future. He can get the corresponding resources every month. I don''t know if Mr. Ye can agree." A token appears in Hongyue''s hand. After elder Gao takes the token, he hands it to Ye Feng. "I''m afraid that''s not suitable!" Ye Feng did not take it up, but put it on the table. "Mr. Ye, don''t refuse. If you have any tasks in the future, you should ask Mr. Ye to help you a lot. Elder Keqing doesn''t have any substantive requirements. Instead, it will bring you a lot of convenience. For example, when you go to other places, only if you have Tianya Haige, you can mobilize the corresponding strength to work for you and get the priority auction right. Why not ¡£¡± Hongyue explains Ye Feng''s scruples clearly. The so-called elder Keqing is the nominal elder. She has no substantive requirements. Instead, she is very beneficial to Ye Feng. She just wants to participate more when she has a task in the future. "In that case, I''m not welcome!" Ye Feng thought about it for a while, but he accepted it. It''s inevitable that there will be trouble in the future. When he comes to Tianya Haige, with this Keqing elder token, it''s really convenient to buy something in the future."We should thank Mr. Ye for letting go of the past and continuing to help Tianya Haige in the future." Hongyue stands up and walks towards Yefeng. Ye Feng also stood up and punched Hongyue: "it''s late. I have to go back to the college. I won''t delay. I''ll see you later!" "See you later!" Hongyue doesn''t look like an ordinary woman. Instead, she looks like a member of the Jianghu without any formality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 After leaving Fengye Tianya, there is not much time to do the first thing. First of all, we need to upgrade the level of broken bones boxing. If we want to continue to practice, it will take a period of time to break in, and whether we can succeed or not, Ye Feng still doesn''t know. It''s like a horse flying in the sky. In a flash, a mountain peak is left behind by Ye Feng. It''s like a white line. You can''t see the shadow clearly. Not long after Ye Feng left, a dark shadow appeared from the dense forest. His whole body was dark, like a ghost. "Finally, when this boy, why Chen Feiyu and Yao have disappeared. It''s almost a month since they inquired, and they have lost their news completely. This time, this boy must not be allowed to escape." The man in black quickly followed him. After waiting here for a month, he kept searching for the news of Ye Feng. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to go to the magic flame mountain range. Only now did he find Ye Feng''s trace. Ye Feng''s speed suddenly slowed down, because a large number of people appeared in front of him, so he had to slow down. The shadow hanging thousands of meters away seemed to have found it, so he slowed down immediately. "Brother ye, are you going back to college, too?" These disciples Ye Feng is not very strange. They are all inner disciples, and many of them are also from Xuanyuan. They go to the college together. After Ye Feng defeated Dongfang Bai, some people now default that Ye Feng is the eldest elder martial brother of the inner gate disciple of Xuanyuan, and his strength is even several times stronger than Dongfang Bai, which is very respectful. "Yes, I''ll go back to college, too!" Ye Feng did not hide. "That''s great. We can be partners. We can go back to college." These people came out to do tasks, and some people came out to buy some things, and now they are rushing to the college together. The black shadow in the distance blinked, stopped and stopped. "Boy, let you pick up the opportunity, let you live for a period of time!" With that, the black shadow disappeared, without any sound at all, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. A group of more than 10 people, began to talk, are discussing the strength of Ye Feng in the end to what extent. "It must be elder martial brother ye who won the contest this time. You don''t have to argue any more!" At this time, the disciples of Xuanyuan came forward and thought that Ye Feng had the best chance to win the championship of naypyip. If Ye Feng won the championship, their status would rise and even get more resources. "That''s not necessarily true. Although elder martial brother Ye defeated dongfangbai, dongfangbai''s strength is limited to this. Even the top five disciples of Shura hall are better than him." Another one said that although he defeated Dongfang Bai, some people were not optimistic about Ye Feng. "Also, there are the top ten disciples in the inner gate of Tianxing courtyard. Which one is not as powerful as Dongfang Bai, and the madmen in Zhongtian can challenge each other. I heard that this time, some inner gate disciples have been promoted to the territory of Diwu, and they are reluctant to be promoted to the core, just to participate in the inner competition." Another person said that tianxingyuan ranked second, second only to Yizhongtian in the college. The inner door disciples were gifted like the Qing who crossed the river. Xuanyuan was already lonely, and the disciples didn''t even have half of the other halls. As long as you don''t promote the core disciple, you will always be an inner disciple. However, there is a time limit. If you don''t promote for more than one year, you will be disqualified as a core disciple. However, many people will take advantage of the loopholes and take part in the inner competition within one year, which will have a great chance to get good results. As long as the rules allow, no one questions anything. Ye Feng didn''t speak. He kept silent, with a faint smile on his face. Every time they mentioned a person''s name, Ye Feng would write it down silently. These people are the top strong people in the inner door, ranking very high, and they are basically the top five people in each hall. It took more than half a day for a group of more than ten people to finally return to the college. The first thing Ye Feng did when he came back, he went back to the cave and attached a ban. No one was allowed to disturb him. Ye Feng planned to depict the inscription to upgrade the level of smashed body boxing. Take out already bought good consumption pen, Ye Feng will fire dragon blood with red Yang ginseng took out, neatly placed on the table, take a deep breath, will be excited to calm down. This is Ye Feng''s first time to depict martial arts inscriptions. If successful, Ye Feng will create a history. Even low-level martial arts, in Ye Feng''s hands, can turn decay into magic and raise its level several times, even dozens of times. Finding a blank jade slip, Ye Feng depicts the essence of the smashed body and broken bones boxing with the spirit. The first three moves are completely depicted in the jade slip. What Ye Feng wants to do is to depict the inscription patterns and integrate them into the martial arts. These inscription patterns of heaven and earth will be restored according to the road of heaven and earth, and the smashed body and broken bones boxing will be operated according to the texture of heaven and earth. Every inscription represents a road to heaven and earth, and any martial arts are also explored from the road. It is absolutely not groundless to use martial arts to enter the road. After an hour''s preparation, Ye Feng is completely ready. He observes the talisman in the soul sea carefully and understands the martial arts inscription. Finally, he finds a trace and plans to begin to depict it.Red sun ginseng is milled into powder by maple leaf, mixed with dragon blood, and gives out a hissing sound, a blood red smoke. In his hand, he shakes his pen and suddenly flies like a flying dragon. He draws a regular arc in the air, as if he is integrated with heaven and earth. Between the heaven and the earth, it is composed of a large number of lines. When we get to the Xianwu realm, we can see through the void and find the traces of the free road in the void. The more we understand, the greater our future achievements will be. It depends on our personal understanding. Patterns are also called laws. Laws construct the universe and space. In space, countless runes are dissociated. These runes are invisible and colorless, as if they don''t exist. But they do exist in the universe. They can only be perceived and can''t be seen with the naked eye. Like fire, it''s like a free red particle in the void. You can''t see it clearly. If you cultivate the vitality of fire, you can feel it soon. Water aura is more easily sensed. If you can feel water aura on the lake or the sea, it is composed of countless cyan particles. In the universe, there are no less than ten thousand kinds of elements, but there are only a few tens of them when we trace back to their roots. They are nothing but gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, yin and Yang. If we divide it in detail, we can also divide it into lightning, ice But these are the extensions of elements. For example, ice is evolved from water. Lightning is formed by the combination of yin and yang to form lightning particles. Therefore, to sum up, there are only nine kinds of energy in the universe. A shaking pen, stained with the essence of fire dragon blood, a slide in the air, bring out a red fog, the whole room seems to be into a red world. Ye Feng steps twist, the body suddenly swam in the room, the hands of the pen to draw a beautiful arc, placed on the table toward the top of the jade carving down. "Hiss It''s as if a bunch of flames appeared, and these red mists blended into the jade slips. The whole jade slips radiated a red light, which was very hazy. Some invisible lines were slowly born. The martial arts lines that Ye Feng had just depicted were actually swimming, like earthworms, and martial arts were merging themselves. Martial arts is basically composed of two forms: form and dynamic. Form is figure. Practitioners practice according to figure so as to learn martial arts. Dynamic is action. The martial arts in the advanced jade slips are all dynamic. As long as the practitioners infiltrate the divine knowledge, they can watch the complete martial arts. Some people will show their martial arts in person, which makes the observation more thorough and convenient. Moreover, the speed of cultivation is much faster than the form. However, dynamic martial arts skills are very rare. After all, the people who need to be portrayed have the idea of leaving a wisp of spirit in the jade slips, which consumes the spirit very much. No one wants to do that. The shape and martial arts of the jade slips on the table seem to be alive. Although there is no human body image, a huge fist is born. It rushes around in the jade slips and wants to rush out. Ye Feng did not dare to be distracted. He waved his pen again, just like a dragon flying in the air. He inserted into the essence of the fire dragon, and then brought up a cloud of blood. The room became more and more blurred, and he fell into a piece of red. He could not even see Ye Feng''s body clearly. The pen falls on the jade slips in an instant. Ye Feng''s arm shakes continuously. He holds the pen in his right hand and dances on the jade slips. His left hand does not stop. He depicts in the void, and some invisible inscriptions are integrated into the jade slips. Ye Feng''s moving speed is faster and faster. He can''t see his shadow clearly. Countless inscriptions rush into the jade slips crazily. Just now, it''s still empty shadow fist, gradually evolving towards the essence. The whole room is full of red. Ye Feng can''t imagine that there has been a spectacle outside the cave. The whole mountain seems to be covered with a thick layer of mercury, and countless lines can be clearly shown. If anyone enters Ye Feng''s cave for several meters, he can feel the energy of the universe, which is of great benefit to his cultivation. The action here has shocked the college, and even sent many elders to watch. Who can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and let countless laws surround here, and refuse to dissipate. "What do you think? Why do the rules here become so rich? It seems that all the invisible rules around have been absorbed." An elder looked at a hilltop of xuanting peak, with a puzzled tone. "Is there someone practicing to produce this kind of spectacle?" Another elder said. "It''s impossible. This is the inner disciple area. What Inner disciple cultivation can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth!" Some people retort that if this is the mountain peak of zhenzhuan disciples, they will not hesitate to believe it. But this is the inner gate disciple area, so it is impossible to contact the heaven and earth Avenue, let alone control these rules. "That''s not necessarily true. Who says that the inner disciples can''t get in touch with the heaven and earth Avenue? For the sake of caution, we''d better block this place so that no one will intrude here, which will lead to confusion of rules and damage the mind and nature of the practitioners." The elder who spoke first continued to say that several people waved their hands at the same time, and countless prohibitions appeared to control the mountain, so as not to cause more sensation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Even though more than a dozen elders sealed the mountain with their fingerprints, it still attracted a large number of disciples to watch. After all, this is the inner gate disciple area. Inner gate disciples account for one third of the college, and they are almost everywhere in the college. If a sect is compared to a house, the outer disciples are the decoration, the inner disciples are the bricks, the core disciples are the beams, and the zhenzhuan disciples are the columns, which play a supporting role. Therefore, any big sect can''t do without the ladder type disciples. Only in this way can we form a good circulation and let fresh blood flow in. At this time, it is the most vigorous time for inner disciples'' activities. Many people begin to gather here to watch this spectacle. Some people have come out of the cave, because they all feel that there are subtle changes in the rules around, as if someone is pulling these rules and moving along his lines. Soon, even the core disciple area was shocked. Some of the core disciples began to look this way, and finally their eyes fell on Ye Feng''s cave, because these wonders gradually took shape, like a halo, falling on the cave. "Go and find out the name and origin of this cave disciple!" In the sky, more than a dozen elders know that they can''t cover it up. The rules here are more and more strong, and can be seen almost by the naked eye. If you enter the Xianwu realm to practice in this area, it will be a great honor to be baptized by the rules. It''s a pity that no one dares. Even though these elders are in Xianwu, they still dare not, so as not to disturb the law. At that time, they will disappear, unless Ye Feng takes the initiative to let them in. Yang Hua was closing the door. Suddenly, he felt that the courtyard was full of people. Some noisy voices came out of the cave. When he saw the ten elders standing in the void, he immediately flew up. "Yang Hua, see you elders. I don''t know why several elders came to Xuanyuan at the same time?" Although Yang Hua also saw the halo formed by the law, he thought it was caused by more than a dozen elders, so he asked. "Yang Hua, you are just in time. Do you know who is in this cave?" An elder asked Yang Hua. "Elder Hui Kun Dong, the disciple of this cave is Ye Feng!" Yang Hua didn''t hide it. He knew all about his disciples'' cave. "Do you know what''s unusual about this maple leaf? What are you doing at ordinary times?" These elders must understand that there have been peerless talents in other colleges recently. So far, Tianling college has been unknown. There are no good talents. It''s the day to open the mirage. If the college has no absolute core students, it will be a great loss to enter the mirage. Yang Hua dare not neglect, will Ye Feng from the entry to this time to the magic flame mountain together, more than a dozen elders listen to is look at each other. In their opinion, what Ye Feng does is no different from that of a child. But on second thought, Ye Feng is no more than a new disciple. The new disciple has done so many things to stir up the Academy. It''s estimated that since the founding of the Academy, it hasn''t happened. Ye Feng is a special case, and it''s even more incredible that he can live safely to the present. So more than a dozen elders don''t believe it. They are very clear that the fight in the college is very serious. If someone comes out, they will be forced to suppress it. The college has always wanted to govern this atmosphere and let those potential students develop rapidly. Unfortunately, every time a genius comes out, it will offend some powerful students and die inexplicably. It seems that if elder Ye Mingyi continues to grow up, he will not be able to offend the core. "Since his identity is all right, and he comes from the outer courtyard, he should do his best to cultivate himself. Today''s event will be announced to the public. There is elder Xianwu here to understand the Tao and create wonders. Try not to reveal anything here." Kundong elder, as the head of the top ten elders, has absolute authority in the college. At this time, Chao Yang Hua said. "Yes, Yang Hua knows!" Yang Hua knows very well that elder kundong''s action is actually to protect Ye Feng and let those disciples not be suspicious. This is undoubtedly the best explanation. With that, the ten elders left quickly and did not stay any longer. Yang Hua soon announced that the voice echoed in the huge Xuan courtyard. He said that it was an elder in the Xuan courtyard who understood and sensed the rules that created such a spectacle. All the disciples could leave. The inner disciples didn''t know what was going on. Hearing Yang Hua''s explanation, they began to retreat one after another. The core disciples still looked puzzled and didn''t believe it. "It''s interesting. It''s clear that someone has touched the avenue of heaven and earth. Why should the college hide it?" In the distance, five or six young men and women appeared in the void. They all looked at this place. They didn''t seem to believe Yang Hua''s explanation at all. "Maybe the college is to better protect this disciple!" Another young man said. "It''s a little interesting. I can''t wait to see who this disciple is, and I can touch the law in the congenital environment."Five or six people speak to each other. If some core disciples see it, they will be surprised. These people are all true disciples. They rarely appear in the college. Every one of them is haunted. This time, there are six or seven people. It''s no longer a level, and the contact surface is certainly different. Although there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Tianling college, there are only a few hundred zhenzhuan disciples. It''s not surprising that there are few of them. "Let''s go. When we have time, we''ll see which disciple can have such a deep fortune and understand the mystery of the law!" A man in White said faintly, glancing at Ye Feng''s cave, and then the group flew away. Inside the cave, you can''t see Ye Feng''s shadow clearly. You step on a chain of steps and spend your pen like a dragon. What Ye Feng wants to do is to focus on the dragon and let the Dragon really live. Those floating around the law began to solidify, toward Ye Feng body inside drilling, actually in the transformation of Ye Feng''s body. Since the law can transform martial arts, it can also transform the body. Ye Feng''s genes are changing rapidly. The human body is very strange. It is composed of countless genes. Some people are strong because of their strong genes. The skeleton of Ye Feng is moving rapidly, and the earthworm like inscriptions penetrate into the skin. After the integration of the rules, Ye Feng''s body changes rapidly. Yefeng used to look like a 17-year-old or 18-year-old, with a trace of green and astringent. At this time, it seems that he has a lingering charm. He can''t tell the truth clearly. It seems that he is made by nature. This is the meaning of Tao. The so-called cultivation of immortals is the meaning of Tao. The deeper the meaning of Tao is, the more rules Ye Feng can comprehend. Ye Feng''s body seems to be covered with a layer of intangible material. These materials are protecting Ye Feng all the time. This is Qi Yun. Ye Feng has realized a trace of fate. In ancient times, there were some legends. At that time, they were not called practitioners, they were called Qi refiners. They fought with each other in order to plunder each other''s Qi luck. They blessed themselves and their Qi luck would rise. Qi Yun is luck and fate. How far a person can grow up has a lot to do with Qi Yun. Qi Yun is long and has a long life. Qi Yun is gray and life is short. There is a fire red light around Ye Feng''s body. Qi Yun is red and purple. He dipped his pen in the dragon''s blood again, and the red fog completely dispersed. Countless inscriptions were integrated into the jade slips. Suddenly, a huge fist burst out of the jade slips, as if to break the jade slips and fly out, unwilling to be bound. "Coagulate me!" It''s incredible that Ye Feng has the spirit of smashing his body and bones. It is said that ten thousand years ago, there was a great power who created a Book of martial arts skills and possessed spirituality. At last, he was taken away and reborn by martial arts skills, replaced this great power and finally ascended to the fairyland. At that time, it was widely spread and almost became a household name. Spend pen to bear countless marks, will fist seal inside the jade slips, can''t let it break out, Ye Feng don''t worry about it will take his own house, if martial arts run, Ye Feng is busy for a while. Layers of invisible materials, like a curtain wall, seal up the jade slips. The fists inside roar, trying to break away from the seal and escape from the inside. After several struggles, the fists disappear silently in the jade slips. Ye Feng finally subdues his martial arts skills. Spirituality and martial arts are very rare, and few can''t be less, because he doesn''t need practitioners to watch and speculate, as long as he can refine, because as long as he can refine spirituality, he will be integrated with himself. Put down the pen, Ye Feng almost collapse, the spirit consumption is too serious, the true Qi is 90% exhausted, take out a lot of real elixir to take, the true Qi begins to recover rapidly. "It''s successful at last. I don''t know how powerful it is. If it''s not as good as ordinary martial arts, it''s a waste of my time!" Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart. Although he has a big aura, he doesn''t know how much martial arts can grow. Not anxious to see the jade slips, Ye Feng came to the bedroom, sat down cross legged and began to meditate. At the end of the day, Ye Feng consumed too much energy. The invisible rules around have not yet dissipated. When Ye Feng absorbs aura, he absorbs these rules together. These invisible rules are like chains, firmly grasping on Ye Feng''s bones. Ye Feng feels that his bones become extremely hard, which is more than twice as hard as before. "What''s the matter? Why do I feel my body rising fast?" Ye Feng doesn''t know that all these are the benefits brought by his own engraving. He touched the avenue of heaven and earth. Although it is over, the rule of dissociation still lingers around. It takes some time for it to disperse completely. Ye Feng''s body is very empty, and it happens that he absorbs it all. "Is it the effect of depicting inscriptions?" Ye Feng is not sure, but there is a good thing, Ye Feng of course refused to give up, speed up the absorption. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Another day passed, and Ye Feng finally recovered all his true Qi. All the rules around him were completely exhausted. Then Ye Feng was willing to open his eyes, a little bit more than he could say. "It''s a pity that the rules are gone, otherwise I can break through to the land of martial arts with the help of the power of the rules!" With a pitiful tone, if ye Feng is promoted to Diwu realm, he can use the energy of desert Zhilan to break through Diwu realm at one stroke. In the middle or even later stage, he can refine the bones of Jiaolong. It seems that everything will be delayed. Stand up, the body issued a crackling sound, Ye Feng''s body seems to be a little higher, the whole person becomes more handsome. "It''s so comfortable. My bones seem to be covered with a layer of invisible material, tightly locked together. Even if someone breaks my bones, I can still recover quickly." Ye Feng is secretly frightened. This is the strength of the rule. Even if the rule is broken, it can be quickly repaired. There is no need for Dan medicine to treat it. Therefore, it''s not uncommon for him to be reborn even when he comes to Xianwu. Getting up and down, Ye Feng goes into the refining room and looks at the jade slips on the table. He is a little excited. He reaches for the jade slips and feels a surge of strength to rush out of the jade slips. The divine consciousness slowly enters and seeps into the jade slips. Ye Feng''s eyes show an incredible expression. A space has been formed in the jade slips. A fist the size of a house is sitting in it. A breath of terror emanates from the fist, with a sense of desolation and desolation. Feel another soul power into here, the huge fist suddenly moved, toward Ye Feng spirit attack, want to destroy Ye Feng, so as to give up rebirth. "Presumptuous, you are just a product of my creation!" Ye Feng''s spirit exudes great prestige and suppresses the giant fist. Ye Feng''s soul power is several times stronger than the giant fist, which is not a grade at all. "I''ll refine you today. I''m looking forward to seeing what surprise you can bring me." Ye Feng is looking forward to it. It''s just a legend that Ye Feng has succeeded. He can''t see how many moves there are, so he can only refine his martial arts. At that time, his martial arts will be integrated with Ye Feng, even without the link of cultivation. It''s getting closer and closer to Dabi, and Ye Feng doesn''t have much time to practice martial arts. Now it''s time to help Ye Feng solve his urgent problem. Ye Feng''s spirit turns into a fierce tiger. He runs towards the giant fist, opens his mouth, devours the martial spirit, and begins to merge with his own soul. The jade slips lose luster instantly and become very mediocre. Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed. Because he feels that the sea of soul is especially bulging, and the giant fist wants to get rid of it, Ye Feng relies on his soul power to trap it firmly. "Refining for me!" Ye Feng murmured. His soul power was like a millstone. With a little grinding, his giant fist roared and wanted to break free. A little bit of rules were stripped out by Ye Feng. The martial arts images formed by various rules began to form in Ye Feng''s mind. First of all, the first fist of the smashed fist broke into pieces, but it was no longer what it had been. There were dozens of changes. The fist technique was more sharp, cruel and fierce. It could attack dozens of directions with one blow. If it was hit, it would not break into pieces, but split into six parts and seven parts. It seems that after the baptism of minghunshu, the quality of martial arts is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. Although it is not as good as killing heaven seven, it is completely beyond Xue Tianfu, and the difficulty is even higher than phantom. In other words, today''s smashed body boxing can at least achieve the top congenital martial arts. With the continuous rotation of the millstone, Juquan gradually shrinks, and the speed of soul power integration is faster and faster. As long as you integrate Juquan with yourself, Ye Feng can understand the essence of martial arts without even practicing. This is the strength of Wuling. The outline of the second move begins to appear. It''s still five horses split up. Ye Feng''s spirit turns into a villain and plays in the sea of souls, just like ten thousand horses. The air is completely torn by Ye Feng, forming a whirlwind. A fierce horse is torn apart by Ye Feng. "So strong!" Ye Feng said in secret. It is estimated that this fist can''t be stopped even if it is in the land of martial arts. It can blow him up with one fist. The third move soon appeared. It wasn''t burning all the jade and stone. It was called "Stormy storm" and thunders appeared. It was as if the stormy storm had hit the crystal wall of the soul sea and made a bouncing sound. It was very violent. "Good!" After comprehending the third move, Ye Feng yells a good word. The storm is much stronger than the burning of jade and stone, and it is more close to the smashing fist. After the integration of the third move, the virtual shadow of the fourth move begins to appear, and Ye Feng begins to understand the essence of the fourth move. the fourth move is called burning jade and stone, and the fist moves. Ye Feng can feel the ground begin to shake, and his fist has not yet moved, and the air in front of him has made a roar, which can be blown up by Ye Feng''s fist at any time. "Good, good!" After integrating the fourth move, Ye Feng said three good words in a row. This smashed fist is stronger than one, and it is more essential than one. Every fist seems to involve the rhythm of the road. With his own claws, it is perfect. Boxing with claws, Ye Feng has created a precedent.Giant fist is almost wasted, only the heart of the fist is left, which is also the most critical move. Smashing the body and breaking the bones is a total of five moves. Now Ye Feng has realized four moves, but he is still short of the last move. "Boom!" When Ye Feng grinds the last trace of Wu Ling, the sea of souls makes a roaring sound. It''s the fist technique itself. It''s a feeling of universal submission. "Give me fusion!" Ye Feng quickly merges the last wisp of martial arts spirit and feels a vast and surging power from the bottom of his heart, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. A sense of desolation and vicissitudes shoots out from the top of Ye Feng''s head. "Drink!" Ye Feng can''t help but want to vent, to vent this force, Ye Feng needs to fight, eager for blood, very eager. The move flows slowly. It seems that there is an ancient dragon hidden in Ye Feng''s body. When this dragon wakes up, it will destroy the sky and the earth. It can destroy everything. No one can stop Ye Feng. "The fifth move of smashing body and bones, all spirits are destroyed!" Ye Feng finally integrated the last move, and his whole body burst out a wave of unparalleled anger. A kind of questioning sentiment appeared. Ye Feng seemed to be able to take advantage of the wind to pursue the top of martial arts. "Jump, jump!" Stones the size of a washbasin fell from the cave, making a roar, even shaking the whole mountain. A mountain peak has been opened up hundreds of caves for disciples to practice. What happened here has already been sensed by other caves. The mountain peak, which has been silent for less than a day, is once again a spectacle. Last time it was the condensation of laws, this time it was the shaking of the mountain peak. Many disciples were so scared that they ran out of their cave. However, this phenomenon disappeared in an instant. In an instant, the mountain calmed down and Ye Feng stood up. Looking at the cave, Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. "Although the integration of broken bones, but I have to put into the actual combat as soon as possible, in order to better play out!" Ye Feng plans to completely integrate himself with his broken bones. It''s one thing to comprehend, but it''s another thing to use it in actual combat. One is theory, and the other is actual combat. Only by combining the two, can we give full play to the power of smashing fist. Opening the cave, Ye Feng saw many disciples around the mountain. They all looked at him, and soon several members of the Nine Star Alliance appeared. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Kou Chenlong is the first to rush up and ask Ye Feng in a caring tone. "It''s OK. You''re worried. This is ten thousand true elixirs. Find some disciples and help me tidy up the cave. It''s a reward!" Ye Feng takes out ten thousand true elixirs and issues a task to find someone to help him take care of his cave. Ye Feng is too lazy to go to Gongde hall to issue it. Such a task is not uncommon in the college. Many disciples are too lazy to clean up the cave, so they spend their own resources and ask some disciples who need resources to help them take care of it. Even when they come to zhenzhuan disciples, someone will help them take care of the mountain. But for example, Ye Feng takes out 10000 at a time, which is an astronomical number. When he takes care of the cave, he usually takes 500 real elixirs to 1000. "Ye Feng, these things, you command a, I arranged, now nine star alliance is growing, there are a lot of resources can be turnover, do not need you to take out these things." Kou Chenlong returns zhenlingdan to Ye Feng. "Just think of it as a reward for you during this period of time. You have been helping to run the alliance, ignoring your own cultivation. As a subsidy, you can improve your realm as soon as possible." Ye Feng didn''t take it back. Since the things have been sent out, it''s impossible to take them back. With the improvement of his strength, Ye Feng also wants to let the people around him improve quickly. After Ye Feng defeated Dongfang Bai, most of the disciples in Xuanyuan chose to join the Nine Star League. Only a few people who supported Dongfang Bai refused to join. Ye Feng didn''t force it. Some things just let it be. Moreover, those stubborn disciples, even if they were willing, Ye Feng might not want to. "You continue to practice, I''ll go to the Seven Star Tower to practice martial arts!" Ye Feng tells several people a few words and goes to the Seven Star Tower. In the college, if you want to hone your martial arts skills, the Seven Star Tower is undoubtedly the best place. There are both imaginary and real models. The imaginary model will not die. If the real model dies in it, it will be real death and will never come out alive. It took a long time for Ye Feng to come to the Seven Star pagoda for the second time. The first time, he just got started and was assessed. That time, Ye Feng was framed by Meng Zhongliang and almost died in the Seven Star pagoda. If you want to enter the Seven Star pagoda, you also need contribution points. The first time is assessment, so you don''t need to be a regular disciple. To enter the Seven Star pagoda, you must have contribution points. "Real mode, intermediate, three days!" Entering the Seven Star Tower, Ye Feng said to the guard''s tutor. "Need ten thousand contribution points!" Take out the spirit card, Ye Feng draws 10000 contribution points from it, and then goes to the real mode and intermediate difficulty portal. Ye Feng has experienced from the first level to the fourth level, and Ye Feng''s goal this time is the seventh level.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Take out the task point, Ye Feng diameter toward the real mode, intermediate difficulty of the door, intend to practice for three days, thoroughly adapt to the broken bones. Because the ruthless style is too overbearing, and every time you use it, you will take away most of Ye Feng''s true Qi. Ye Feng doesn''t like the feeling of emptiness in his body. This time, he upgraded the smashed body fist to a higher level, which just eases Ye Feng''s desire for martial arts. In general, a smashed fist is enough. Unless he meets a powerful enemy, Ye Feng may consider using the ruthless style. As for the fire king skill, Ye Feng has been used as a killer mace and can''t be used easily. "Ye Feng, stop for me!" Just as Ye Feng was about to enter the door, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice, so he had to stop and saw a line of six or seven people coming towards him. Among them, a few people Ye Feng recognized at a glance, and a few people Ye Feng did not know. "Li Shaohua, are you talking to me?" Ye Feng''s tone is cold. Seeing Li Shaohua who lacks an arm, Ye Feng says coldly. "Yes, last time you cut off one of our arms, we haven''t settled the matter with you. It happened that we met today. Let''s settle the old and new grudges together." Li Shaohua actually wants to settle accounts with Ye Feng, because the first floor of the Seven Star Tower is the gateway to various modes. Many disciples are there. When they hear someone drinking here, they all start to watch. "Well, how do you want to settle with me?" Leaf maple came to interest, hands embrace chest, a pair of indifferent appearance. "Hum, Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. I can''t deal with you. Elder martial brother Qihui will settle with you." When Li Shaohua finished, he pointed to one of the core disciples around him. Each of them was a head higher than Li Shaohua. His whole body muscles could protrude through his clothes. In the later stage of the territory, he had good strength. "Then what are you hesitating about? Are you going to fight in groups or fight alone?" Ye Feng is a pair of indifferent appearance, canthus glanced at Qi Hui, directly ignored. "You are Ye Feng!" Qi Hui came out at this time and asked Ye Feng. "Yes, I am Ye Feng!" Ye Feng gives the other party the minimum respect, which is also the bottom line of Ye Feng. After Ye Feng touches Daoyi, the whole person''s temperament becomes more mellow and more relaxed. "How dare you admit that you broke Li Shaohua''s arms?" Qi Hui then asked. "That''s right. Their arms are really mine." Ye Feng''s tone is a little cold, because he saw the murderer from Qi Hui''s body. "Very good, you are very happy, Li Shaohua, they are my people, you actually hurt my people, but also wasted an arm, how should we calculate this account?" Qi Hui finally shows his intention to kill, and his whole body shoots out a powerful momentum, sweeping towards Ye Feng. "Hum!" Ye Feng a cold hum, will sweep over the momentum to the shock fly out, dissolve Qi Hui an invisible attack. "I advise you to think twice before you act. Some people can''t stand out for them. Once they stand out, they may sink themselves in." Ye Feng even comforts Qi Hui to give up, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, Qi Hui is a garbage, an ant that can be crushed to death with one hand. Ye Feng has no interest in it. If he doesn''t realize it, Ye Feng will not hesitate to lower his identity and strike hard. "Arrogant, don''t think that you are so powerful just because you have done some things to stir up the inner disciples. Since you are so arrogant, I will repair you well today to let you know that some people you shouldn''t offend." Qi Hui a roar, unexpectedly was ignored by Ye Feng, very angry. "Rubbish!" Ye Feng a cold drink. "What do you say? You call me rubbish. You want to die!" Qi Hui is angry. Ye Feng completely ignores him and takes him as a mass of garbage. He doesn''t even bother to look at it. "Since you don''t admit it''s rubbish, I''ll give you a chance. If you can force me out of here in three moves, I''ll give you a reasonable explanation." Ye Feng''s arm swept, and a white aperture appeared on the ground, with a diameter of one meter. Ye Feng stood in the middle of the circle and let Qi Hui do it. Ye Feng''s practice attracted the attention of those onlookers around him. They were all puzzled. They thought Ye Feng was a bit arrogant. They all knew that Ye Feng was powerful, but not so strong. They allowed the core disciples to attack three moves, but their bodies could not move in a fixed area. "Boy, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s your own bad luck to kill you!" The ferocious color on Qi Hui''s face, Ye Feng this is the naked ridicule him, let an inner disciple let him three moves, also stipulated in such a small circle, this has severely hit Qi Hui a slap in the face, even if Qi Hui won, also won disgrace. Ye Feng''s original intention is to hope that Qi Hui will step back in the face of difficulties. It''s not that Ye Feng is afraid of things. It''s that Ye Feng doesn''t want to do anything more. Moreover, Qi Hui can''t attract Ye Feng''s attention and delay his time. Ye Feng wants to finish it quickly."Elder martial brother Qihui, kill him and maim him. I dare to despise elder martial brother Qihui. I really want to die!" Li Shaohua starts to shout on one side, and the rest of them agree, hoping that Qi Hui will kill Ye Feng to vent his anger. Ye Feng eyes hard toward Li Shaohua looked in the past, the latter scared a shiver, stop shouting. "Ye Feng is really arrogant. Although he defeated Dongfang Bai, he can''t ignore the core disciples." There was a slight sigh from people around. They thought Ye Feng was a little young and vigorous. It was careless to do so. Let Qi Hui attack. Even at the peak of Diwu realm, he might be able to hurt him. "That''s not necessarily. Elder martial brother ye must have some skills that we don''t know. Let''s watch it quietly." Some people think that Ye Feng will not put the arrow without reason, and it is impossible for him to do things that are not sure. There are many different opinions. Some people even bet secretly that Ye Feng can bear Qi Hui''s moves. Qi Hui slowly walks towards Ye Feng, and his whole body is full of killing intention. His fist is creaking. "Boy, this is your own death. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Qi Hui stands four or five steps before Ye Feng and says coldly to Ye Feng. "There''s a lot of nonsense. I''ll let you do it quickly. If you don''t do it again, I''ll go in and practice." Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk to him. He ends up practicing martial arts in a hurry. There are six or seven days left for Neibi. Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay. After all, it involves Tutor LI''s fate. "Die Qi Hui''s body suddenly burst out, like a fierce tiger, hitting Ye Feng fiercely. This is not to beat Ye Feng out of the circle, but to kill Ye Feng with a hard hand. "Not necessarily!" There is a faint halo around Ye Feng''s body, as if the whole person is integrated with heaven and earth, and becomes hazy. In the face of stormy boxing, Ye Feng is indifferent. "Bang!" Qi Hui''s fists hit Ye Feng hard, making a strong collision sound. The violent shock reverberated in a layer for a long time. Hundreds of eyes looked at Ye Feng, hoping to see how Ye Feng was shaken out. But it seems to have guessed wrong, Ye Feng intact standing in place, even did not even move, Qi Hui was Ye Feng anti shock force to rebound out. Qi Hui''s face changed greatly. His body was shocked five or six steps away. His eyes were full of incomprehension. Why did his fist hit the air just now? Instead of exerting himself, he was shocked back by his own strength. Qi Hui didn''t understand. "The first move!" Ye Feng stretched out a finger and shook it toward Qi Hui. Li Shaohua and some of them were completely confused. Just now they almost roared excitedly, thinking that Qi Hui could blow Ye Feng out. But just as they were ready to clap, they found that Qi Hui was flying, so they quickly took back their palms. "Your power is so strange that you can bounce me back with my power!" Qi Hui entangled with layers of vortex, with a cold tone toward Ye Feng said. "Do you want to know? It''s up to you to see if you''ve broken that skill! " Ye Feng can''t explain it to him. It''s a rule. After absorbing some rules, Ye Feng can simply use them. However, Ye Feng just shows off. When he meets an expert, it doesn''t work. "Hum, I just used 30% of my strength just now. You will never feel better this time!" Qi Hui''s fists are covered with a layer of invisible material, like a mass of black smoke, entangled together slowly, and the thickness of his true Qi is rising rapidly. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. He doesn''t dare to be careless. His strength is rising rapidly. Qi Hui is really not simple. His true Qi is very strange. It''s black. "Dark devil fist!" Qi Hui yelled, and his body was like a shell. He kicked up and hit Ye Feng again. This time, his momentum was even more violent, so that those disciples around could not get close to him. Bursts of strength fluctuations appear, as if set off a 12 level gale, which makes Ye Feng''s clothes hunting. But Ye Feng''s body is still indifferent, standing in the same place, like an ancient tree, even after the baptism of wind and rain, it can still move like a mountain. "Die! Let my dark devil fist smash you completely Qi Hui''s voice was like a demon king. He made a shrill roar. His fist made a roaring sound, which seemed to penetrate the air. Ye Feng sneer, completely don''t care, the body around the law again some changes, will gather the true Qi around the body, looking at the crazy strength of the boxing style hard toward himself. "Boom!" Another violent impact, or a shadow flying backwards. "It''s incredible. How did Ye Feng do it?" Some people have questioned that after such a strong impact, Ye Feng''s body just shook, but he was not knocked out of the circle, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation, showing a look of shock one by one.It''s not just them who are shocked, but Qi Hui. He is deeply shocked. His eyes look at Ye Feng and change. It''s no longer a look of contempt just now. There''s more fear. "Second move!" Ye Feng stretched out his second finger and shook it toward Qi Hui. This time no one spoke, the scene was surprisingly calm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Ye Feng shook his second finger. Now no one said anything. They all held their breath. They didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. "I admire your strength very much. You are proud enough to let me use my mace!" Qi Hui''s face is ferocious, and his body exudes a terrible murderous atmosphere. A dark whirlwind forms behind him, like a devil, making a strange cry. Coupled with Qi Hui''s twisted face, it creates a very frightening scene here. Li Shaohua and others are so scared that they dare not speak. They look at Ye Feng with too much fear. They can''t understand why Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible. He can resist elder martial brother Qi Hui''s two moves in a row, but he is still intact. "It''s Qi Hui''s unique skill. It seems that it''s called demon king I. It''s very powerful. I heard that he can defeat the peak of Diwu realm. I''m afraid Ye Feng can''t take it down!" Some of the disciples began to talk about Qi Hui''s killing skills. The power of terror was raging, as if to destroy everything here. "That''s not necessarily. Elder martial brother Ye Feng is not so easy to defeat!" There are actually Nine Star League members here. At this time, they stand up and start cheering for Ye Feng. If Ye Feng wins over the core disciples, he will be even more famous. At that time, the Nine Star League will also have a lot of face. Qi Hui turns a blind eye to the discussion around him and looks at Ye Feng quietly. At this time, his eyes have a lot of strange looks, and he seems unable to see through Ye Feng. Ye Feng has always been with a faint smile, as if nothing can make Ye Feng express his true thoughts. Ye Feng has achieved no desire, no desire, no color and no appearance, and firmly controls his temperament in his heart. On the surface, he can''t see what Ye Feng is thinking. Qi Hui''s momentum became more and more fierce, forming a gust of wind, and began to rage. Those disciples who stood close were swept away again, making more space for them. The fierce wind blows towards Ye Feng, and instantly blows away the green silk that locks Ye Feng''s hair. The long hair flies behind his head, supporting Ye Feng''s handsome face. A pair of eyes are like two pearls, flashing a trace of light. The ground began to shake. Qi Hui''s body was like a rhinoceros running violently. His two fists were covered with a thick layer of material. The devil behind him immediately fused with him, and a violent force swept the earth. "Devil I!" Qi Hui let out a roar, completely can''t see his expression, as if the devil, as if the fierce ghost, bursts of fierce drink from his body, with the roaring wind, mercilessly towards Ye Feng. In the face of Qi Hui''s move, Ye Feng''s eyes blinked, and layers of ripples appeared all over his body, like water flowing, slowly wrapping his body. Then he saw several mirrors around him, and the scene of each mirror was different. This was the change of space, and Ye Feng changed the law of space. Four or five mirrors represent four or five time and space. No one knows what time and space Ye Feng''s real body is in. Unless you smash the space, you can''t do it. Ye Feng''s body is also true and illusory. Sometimes it appears in one mirror, sometimes it appears in the other mirror. We can''t tell where Ye Feng will appear next time. Qi Hui''s roar was approaching, and his feet trampled on the ground, making a dull thump, as if a drum had been knocked. "Die A big drink from Qi Hui''s mouth to shout out, the body soon with Ye Feng hit together, but incredible things happened. The maple leaf''s fierce momentum swept over the area behind the maple leaf, and the maple leaf''s fierce momentum swept across the area. "Not good..." How could those disciples behind Ye Feng think that such a thing would happen? They would bump into Ye Feng, but why is Ye Feng still standing in the same place, and Qi Hui would attack them through Ye Feng''s body instead. The sudden change made those disciples unable to react. It was too late to resist. They could only bear the blow. "Bang, bang, bang!" Dozens of inner disciples and a few core disciples were shot out and screamed, blood mixed with internal organs flying in the air. "Ah, ah The core disciples can feel better. Those inner disciples can''t bear it. Many people scream. This is the fight between Snipes and clams, which affects the fish pond. If they don''t have a curiosity, how can they be attacked by Qi Hui. It''s time! More than ten disciples lay on the ground and kept wailing. Some covered their chests, some covered their heads, and some were unconscious on the ground. Ye Feng''s body slowly solidified from the shadow just now, and several mirrors all around disappeared. Ye Feng came out of the circle with a faint smile and looked at Qi Hui with a gloomy face. "Do you want to continue the competition? If I were you, I''d leave here now, so as not to be disgraced! " Yefeng or with a faint smile, three moves have passed, Qihui even Yefeng a hair did not touch, even in the fight, or self humiliation."I don''t believe it. You must have played some magic. I want to fight with you. If you lose, Qi Hui will see you take a detour from now on. If you lose, you will kneel here and kowtow to me three times today." Qi Hui was angry. He missed Ye Feng and hurt more than ten disciples, which made Qi Hui lose face. It was a great shame. "Stubborn, in this case, then hand it, let you completely die this heart, later see me roll far away!" Hearing that Qi Hui wants to kowtow himself, Ye Feng''s murderer flashes and is very unhappy. "It''s you who are stubborn. Do you think you can confuse those disciples and me with some magic tricks? I will make you submit to my feet and lick my toes so that you can only be a pug from now on." Qi Hui roars and roars to vent his resentment. He wants to tear Ye Feng and find his glory. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Ye Feng was completely infuriated by the other party''s words, and his body burst out, slapping at Qi Hui. "Well done, let me smash you hard and let you know the strength of the core disciples!" Qi Hui is a ferocious smile, see Ye Feng hand, face appear happy, wait is Ye Feng hands. "Pa!" As soon as Qi Hui''s voice fell, Ye Feng''s body was in front of him. A clear slap sounded. Qi Hui''s whole left face was swollen, and he was swept by Ye Feng. "Ah! I''m going to kill you Qi Hui''s body turns three circles in situ. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Ye Feng''s body accelerates suddenly. Even Qi Hui doesn''t see clearly how Ye Feng hit him. "Damn it The sound of maple''s hands moving, the sound of his arms shaking. "Pa..." The sound is long and long. It reverberates on the first floor of the Seven Star Tower for a long time, which is very pleasant. Just now he turned from left to right. Now he turned from right to left. Qi Hui turned three times in the same place. Five clear fingerprints appeared on both sides of his face. His whole face was swollen like a pig''s head. ¡°@#£¤£¤%¡­¡­ %*" when Qi Hui wanted to say something, he found that his mouth was not working and no one could hear what he said clearly. "I can''t hear you!" Ye Feng came a little closer, even closed his ears with his right hand, leaned forward and made a funny appearance, which made many disciples around laugh. Qi Hui doesn''t speak any more, but his eyes have told everyone that he is going to kill Ye Feng. His murderous spirit turns into evil spirit and reverberates around. Arm a move, just with his disciples will Ye Feng around, unexpectedly want to fight. "But are you going to fight in groups?" Ye Feng sneered, and his body burst out again, like a beam of light, unable to see Ye Feng''s shadow clearly. "Bang, bang, bang!" They have not yet shot, Ye Feng''s fist has arrived, hard hit on everyone''s body, when the fist fell on Li Shaohua''s body, Ye Feng mouth draw a cruel arc, a fist hard hit on his left arm. "Click!" Li Shaohua screams like a pig. His whole left arm is beaten into meat mud by Ye Feng. Even his arm disappears and his left shoulder loses half of it. This time, Li Shaohua is completely useless. From then on, he can only be a useless person. Ye Feng will give a hard blow to the villain and never give his opponent any chance. Shadows soar up and fly towards the back. Some people spit out blood, some people fly with their arms, and some people scream. All kinds of voices mix together to form a picture of doomsday madness. Eyes fall on Qi Hui''s body, Ye Feng eyes a stare, body pull out shoot, is also a punch. "Let me give you a taste of the boxing I''ve just practiced!" Ye Feng''s body is like a tiger or a leopard, and his fist makes a roaring sound. This is the first move of smashing body and bones boxing, which is fragmented. At this time, the smashing body and bones boxing is tens of times or hundreds of times stronger than before, which is not a level at all. Qi Hui''s eyes showed a look of horror. He saw that Ye Feng''s fist bombarded the air and produced a burst. With the extremely fast speed, he basically blocked dozens of directions of his body. Even though he avoided several directions, other places still had to bear the fist attack. Although the mouth can''t speak, the body is not restricted, the arm moves, Qi Hui''s hand appears a long sword, toward Ye Feng arm cut, unexpectedly want to waste Ye Feng a pair of palms. It is estimated that Qi Hui will never forget the next scene in his whole life, because his spirit has lost his short-term consciousness, resulting in sluggish and unable to change his thinking. "Click!" Before the sword was cut off, he was shattered by Ye Feng''s fist style. His fist hit Qi Hui fiercely with indomitable posture. More than ten directions of his body were under fierce impact. "Bang Bang..." A series of fists turned into virtual shadows, hitting Qi Hui''s body hard, sending out a series of blasts. Qi Hui''s body was like a meteor, throwing it hard and falling into the distance.Just now, there were five or six people. At this time, Ye Feng was the only one standing on the spot, lying on the ground and wailing. "Boom!" Qi Hui''s body falls to the ground, making a dull sound. Hundreds of people cover their mouths and look at Ye Feng with fear, because they see the horror of Ye Feng from Qi Hui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Qi Hui''s body drew a miserable arc in the air and let out a bang. His body hit the ground hard and almost hit a human shaped pit. Fortunately, the ground here is very hard. They all look at Qi Hui. Hundreds of people cover their mouths at the same time and look at Ye Feng with fear, because Qi Hui is no longer a man, and his body is broken everywhere. Ye Feng didn''t expect that his fist power was so powerful that he couldn''t beat Qi Hui. Fortunately, he didn''t risk his life. It''s estimated that it will take several years to recuperate. Ignoring the eyes around, Ye Feng turns around and walks towards the real mode and intermediate difficulty portal, ready to go in and practice martial arts. What happened here soon spread out. Ye Feng, a disciple of the inner gate of Xuanyuan, swept the core disciples and beat them unconscious in an extremely cruel way. Suddenly, it spread all over the inner gate, causing an uproar. Some people began to make the ranking. Ye Feng''s ranking rose in an instant, which was comparable to the ranking of the top several Tangkou senior brothers. These have nothing to do with Ye Feng, because he is now in the battle. On the first floor, Ye Feng has no difficulty and can''t play the role of training his martial arts skills. There are hundreds of monsters in front of him. They run towards Ye Feng crazily and want to drown Ye Feng in the tide of beasts. In the face of the monster, Ye Feng will be able to hunt when the day after tomorrow is nine heavy, but it was very hard at that time. Now Ye Feng is not what he used to be. His body moves and his fist blows hard. "Fall apart!" Ye Feng a big drink, body a stir, toward the front impact, boxing weathering for layers of waves, straight impact on the beast. "Bang, bang, bang!" The nearest monster, not close to Ye Feng, is mercilessly crushed and turned into flesh mud, flying in the air. As soon as Ye Feng grabs the blood essence, it sucks into his body. Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with a red light, and a bloodthirsty expression appears. "Kill As soon as he stepped on the foot, Ye Feng was like a breeze, and his body was shuttling among the monsters. With a left fist and a palm, the monsters that came close to him split up one after another. None of them was a complete body. Stepping on the monster''s body, Ye Feng slowly comes to the door leading to the second floor, leaving a ground of broken meat, blood essence and demon Dan disappear, all absorbed by Ye Feng. Entering the second level, it''s still a huge tide of beasts. Its strength is not very high. It''s still the level of the day after tomorrow, and it''s absolutely crushing. Ye Feng mercilessly grinds all the monsters to absorb the whole body''s blood essence and elixir. Entering the third floor, Ye Feng still came to the sea this time. Countless water columns appeared around him. A monster roared and came. Ye Feng opened his wings and shot at the monster''s body. "Jump!" A killer whale with the size of a house appeared, and was punched into its head by Ye Feng. With his brain and blood, it sprayed out, dyed the Sea red, gave a scream, and fell into the water. These sea animals seemed to be stimulated by blood, and the attack became more crazy. All kinds of swordfish and sea animals rushed towards Ye Feng like a tide. They didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe, which was much more fierce than when Ye Feng came last time. When his eyes were cold, the angel''s wings swept, and the speed of flapping suddenly accelerated. He shuttled among the monsters. His smashed fists were mercilessly used. Every blow could reap a monster''s life. Countless swordfish appear. This kind of fish demon is very fast. It can grow sword wings and glide for a period of time. It suddenly comes out of the water to attack human beings. It''s very strange. If it''s not careful, it''s easy to be swept by sword wings. In addition, the speed of swordfish is extremely fast and there are a large number of swordfish. Even in the face of monsters in the natural environment, Ye Feng''s body shuttles through the swordfish and swings left and right in the narrow space. "Hiss!" A swordfish suddenly darts out. The sword wings behind him are inserted into Ye Feng''s wings. The bright red blood comes out from the wings. Ye Feng is very angry. Hand a pinch, the swordfish alive, huge momentum from Ye Feng body burst out. "All die for me!" Fierce momentum like a flood in general, began to roar, Ye Feng''s body suddenly accelerated, boxing linkage. "Four people split up, five horses split up!" Ye Feng used two moves in a row. His fighting style was like a torrent. He began to fight cruelly. Before the swordfish came near, they were torn, crushed, and their flesh and blood were sprinkled on the sea. Ye Feng finds a strange problem. The Seven Star Tower seems to be able to change itself. The stronger the strength, the stronger the monster he meets. Now Ye Feng''s strength is improved and he enters the real mode again. The difficulty is intermediate. The monster he meets is more than several times stronger than before. "Boom!" As Ye Feng''s last punch fell, the sea around him began to boil. Countless sea monsters were crushed by Ye Feng and fell into the sea. The sea around him slowly recovered to calm. "Suck it for me!" The meat of ant legs is also meat. Ye Feng doesn''t want to give up and can''t hold a large number of swordfish. Tens of thousands of swordfish are swallowed up by Ye Feng, and all the blood essence is eaten up by Ye Feng, in which the water and energy are swallowed by Ye Feng.The fourth floor of the door slowly open, with the last example, Ye Feng careful a lot, it is estimated that the fourth floor or a huge monster. Sure enough, there was no guess. When Ye Feng entered the fourth floor, a huge monster appeared in front of him. This time, he was not a monster, but a sea king mang. He was very terrible. His body was ten feet long, and his mouth was full of fishy smell. The strong fishy smell came towards Ye Feng. "Good guy, haiwangmang in the peak period is equivalent to the peak natural environment!" Ye Feng was surprised and looked at the sea king mang. Although it is the innate strength in the peak period, the fighting power of monsters is several times stronger than that of human beings. Almost all the same realm is second kill, so it is difficult for human beings to occupy the advantage. See a human come in, sea king mang eyes show scarlet color, a bloodthirsty desire was born, want to swallow Ye Feng into. Real mode few people come in. This sea king mang must have been hungry for a long time. Smelling the smell of food, he can''t wait to swim towards Ye Feng, and his huge body makes a sound. "Good bastard, today''s boxing starts with you!" In front of the battle, Ye Feng did not encounter great pressure. This time, Ye Feng had to be careful. He did not dare to be careless. This sea king mang had been through the battlefield for a long time and devoured many of his disciples. His whole body was full of vitality. If Ye Feng absorbed it, he would certainly increase a lot of essence. His fists were in the air, but Ye Feng had no gorgeous moves. With a simple and practical fist, he directly attacked Wang Mang''s body and made a loud noise. Ye Feng''s fists broke the resistance of the air and made a sound like thunder. One person and one beast gradually shorten the distance. Ye Feng''s body kicks and glides in the air. Ye Feng avoids haiwangmang''s mouth, because haiwangmang''s biggest threat comes from its mouth. If it is sucked, it will be swallowed immediately and become its food. "Fall apart!" There are layers of virtual shadow on the fist, Ye Feng''s body suddenly falls, and the terrible force roars out along his arm and smashes on the back of Sea King mang. "Jump!" Ye Feng seemed to strike on the wall, making a dull sound. A light white light appeared on the body of Hai Wang Mang, which melted Ye Feng''s strength to all parts of his body. "Talent skill?" Ye Feng was surprised that all monsters and beasts have skills, which is equivalent to the cultivation of human martial arts. The talent skill of Sea King mang is to dissolve attacks and distribute a point. Just like just now, Ye Feng''s fist hit his back, and suddenly a white light appeared, which dissolved the strength of the fist and distributed the endurance to his whole body. In this way, the pressure on the attacked place was instantly reduced. At the moment when Ye Feng fell, Hai Wang Mang attacked him. His body rolled up and his huge tail swept towards Ye Feng. He was extremely fast and rolled up huge waves. "What a quick attack Ye Feng body dare not stay, a volley flip, avoid giant tail, lest be swept. Just at the moment when Ye Feng''s body avoids, the hot air waves sweep Ye Feng''s clothes, and the corners of Ye Feng''s clothes turn into powder. "What a terrible force!" Ye Feng felt the strike of Hai Wang Mang just now. He thought that there was the peak of Diwu realm. If he was swept, it would be really hard. With the example just now, Ye Feng was obviously very careful and didn''t dare to be careless. This time, Ye Feng didn''t use his angel''s wings. Ye Feng needs to sharpen. If he always borrows his wings, it won''t play any role in his cultivation. "Since you can spread your strength, I''ll let you spread and get hurt!" If ye Feng''s fist is ten thousand jin, after being scattered by haiwangmang, it will become a local damage, and the strength will be reduced to one thousand jin, so it will not pose a threat to haiwangmang. However, Ye Feng now has to work harder to increase the weight from 10000 Jin to 100000 Jin. Even if it is distributed, it can withstand large-scale attacks, even more terrifying than attacking a single point. It''s the second move of smashed body boxing. The force is twice as strong as the first move, and the move is more complicated. Seeing Ye Feng''s extremely fast speed and avoiding his own attack, he burst out such a powerful momentum. Hai Wang Mang''s eyes showed a trace of humanized expression. It seems that he did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong. "Five horses split up!" Without hesitation, at the moment of the formation of boxing style, Ye Feng''s body was like an arrow from the string, flying out, moving like a rabbit, fast incredible. Sea King Mang''s body swam again. He did not give Ye Feng the lethal place to attack him. He locked his neck and eyes tightly. Ye Feng could not get close to him. He could only attack his back. The back is the most powerful part. When it is decomposed, the threat is not very big. Unless the strength is greater than the limit of haiwangmang, it can give a fatal blow when it uses its talent skills. On the back, the white light appears again, swimming on the back. As long as Ye Feng''s fist falls, the white light will quickly cover the part where the fist falls. Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly drew an arc, sneer, two shadows appeared."I''ll see how you can prevent it this time!" Ye Feng actually cast the shadow, there are two Ye Feng in the air, there is only one white light, no matter how to prevent, will be attacked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Ye Feng''s body glides in the air. His fierce fist force seems to be able to penetrate the space. His strong penetrating power makes a roaring sound. Hai Wang Mang seems to feel the crisis, covering the white light on his back. As long as Ye Feng''s fist strength falls, the white light will resolve the impact of the fist strength. At this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly split into two shadows, attacking Haiwang Mang''s back and tail respectively. There was only one white light. No matter how he moved, he would bear Ye Feng''s blow. In the face of the overwhelming force, Haiwang mang shook and covered his back with white light. The two fists fell at the same time and hit Haiwang Mang''s body hard. "Bang bang!" At the same time, there were two explosions, both of which fell on haiwangmang''s body. Although haiwangmang''s whole body was naked and there was no scale to protect his body, his body was still very strong. The strong impact, splashing waves, began to roll. "Click, click!" The strength of the fist penetrates into the skin, and Ye Feng can clearly hear the clattering sound coming from the sea king Mang''s bones, as if he had hurt some bones. "Roar!" Haiwang mang made a mistake in judgment and covered his back with his talent skills. But Ye Feng attacked his back separately and his real body attacked his tail. He had enough power to drop and almost broke Haiwang Mang''s tail. The shrill scream came from haiwangmang''s mouth and echoed strongly in the whole fourth layer. A scarlet crack appeared at the tail, which greatly reduced haiwangmang''s swimming speed. After a blow, Ye Feng quickly dodged and couldn''t get too close to haiwangmang. Although he was injured, haiwangmang was still very powerful. The smell of terror emanated from him and completely stimulated his ferocity. People have human nature, demons have demonic nature, demons have demonic nature, and beasts have animal nature. When people are angry, they will do irrational things. When demons are angry, they will attack other races. The demons will lose their sense, and even sweep a planet. When the orcs lose their sense, they are crazy. The sea king mang was crazy. No matter what was in front of him, he was thrown away. He was puffing white gas in his mouth, and his body flew up in the air and rushed down at Ye Feng. "Hoo Hoo There was a gust of wind in the air, and all kinds of smelly smell was sent out. Haiwangmang was desperate to devour Ye Feng. After being hit by Ye Feng, he lost his mind and just wanted to tear up the human beings in front of him. At the moment when the sea king mang falls, Ye Feng''s body turns into a virtual shadow and easily avoids the past. The monster in the rage can''t resist hard, but can only fight skillfully and consume its strength a little bit. When he is tired, Ye Feng is giving a fatal blow. "Boom boom!" I don''t know what the Seven Star pagoda is made of. The space of each floor is different, as if they are all independent. This time, Ye Feng entered the fourth floor, which is different from last time. It''s not cages around, but walls, and stones the size of washbasins fall down. After a long time, Ye Feng still didn''t fight, relying on body method to avoid, but it''s not a long-term solution. The purpose of Ye Feng''s coming is to practice boxing, and to avoid is to go to the meaning. After a chase, the power of Sea King mang was greatly reduced. As just now, Ye Feng saw it almost, no longer stayed, and his body burst out. This time, Ye Feng didn''t intend to give it any chance. "A storm!" Ye Feng let out a low drink, the surrounding space appeared bursts of roar, just like a gust of wind, issued a roar, directly tearing the air, the storm finally came, Ye Feng showed the storm for the first time. "Click, click!" The space began to bear the pressure of the fist force, and cracks appeared. The dark wind came from the endless void. Sea King Mang''s eyes show a trace of panic, feel the crisis of life and death, body a retrogression, want to avoid, Ye Feng show the power is too terrible, terror let sea king mang fear. At the moment when the momentum was formed, Ye Feng had already targeted the seven inch part of Haiwang mang. About a foot behind his head, any reptile would have a dead spot. After hitting, his whole body would feel like an electric shock and he would lose consciousness for a short time. The shadow of Ye Feng could not be seen clearly on the field, only the strong wind was roaring, which was a sign that the rainstorm was about to attack. The terrible momentum was overwhelming, just like a torrent, filling the void. It''s a ruthless, ruthless blow, and a fierce shot. "Boom!" Haiwang mang retreated quickly, and Ye Feng''s attack speed was faster. It was only in the blink of an eye. His fist like a casserole fell in the air and hit Haiwang Mang''s seven inches straight. It even sparked. It was like a tidal current. It penetrated into the bone along the skin. Even if Tianfu''s skill was defused, it still hurt the tibia. "Click!" The thick Qi penetrates into Hai Wang Mang''s skin and reaches the inside of his body. His body, which is full of water tank, shakes and makes a violent pain sound. After the Qi enters, it begins to eat his body. Ye Feng''s Qi is fiery and violent. Eyes a cold, Ye Feng body again sweep, strike while the iron is hot, Ye Feng to work hard, ruthlessly will Sea King mang kill.Although the power of smashing body and bones boxing has been improved, the consumption speed is really terrible, but it''s not as good as killing heaven seven, and it''s still within the bearing range. The greater the power of martial arts, the greater the consumption of Qi. This is directly proportional to, there is no skill to speak of. A kick shot, like a goshawk, Ye Feng''s body in the air to grasp, this time is not boxing, nail crazy grow out, burst of chill, Ye Feng intends to tear Sea King mang. Bear just a blow, sea king mang action speed greatly reduced, no longer have just that ferocious strength, watching Ye Feng fall, instinctively hide behind, body crack greatly delayed its movement speed. Claw wind penetrated the air and made a hissing sound. The ten fingers were a few inches long from the beginning, and they had grown to nearly a foot long. They were very sharp, just like a sharp sword, even less than a sword. It was only tens of meters away. In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was only one breathing time. His claws fell down and he grabbed Wang Mang''s neck. "Hiss!" Maple Mang''s voice came out, and a big piece of blood came out from the sea. "Roar, roar!" Sea King mang eat pain, issued a cry of pain, more crazy, body random impact, this more can''t hurt Ye Feng, take this opportunity, Ye Feng caught another opportunity, toward its back, a basin size flesh and blood was torn down alive. The blood surged and dyed the ground red. Haiwang Mang''s strength gradually reduced, and he no longer had the momentum he had just had. His talent skills were cracked by Ye Feng, and the white light began to be disordered. There was no law to speak of. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng''s body was like a glow, which was distributed around Haiwang Mang''s body. As long as his claws fell, a large piece of flesh and blood would be torn off. When Ye Feng tore off the tenth piece of flesh and blood, sea king mang had been lying on the ground motionless, lost the meaning of resistance, mouth puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff. For so many years, every time the disciples came in, they were eaten away by it. I didn''t expect that today I finally met the nemesis and was torn alive in such a cruel way. Maple Leaf turned over and sucked its essence into the body. "Cool, what a pure Aura!" Ye Feng yelled. The essence in Wang Mang''s body was very strong. Now it was absorbed by Ye Feng. Sea King Mang''s body quickly shriveled down, no matter it was blood essence or demon Dan, they were all wiped out by Ye Feng, and finally only a skin bag was left, dead can''t die any more. After killing haiwangmang, Ye Feng stops and plans to have a rest. The fourth floor is so hard. It is estimated that the fifth floor is even more terrifying. Ye Feng must fight in full swing. Although Ye Feng absorbed the huge sea king Mang, his body still felt empty. After the storm, he drained 30% of Ye Feng''s Qi, so he had to take out a lot of spirit stones and elixirs to make up for the loss of Qi. After an hour''s rest, Ye Feng''s eyes open, a wisp of light shoots out, and walks slowly towards the fifth floor with firm steps. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng strides into the fifth layer. A terrible force rolls over Ye Feng. The fifth layer shakes, as if something has been awakened. "Bang, bang!" The sound of a chain came from the depth, and the depth of the fifth layer was dark. After entering the fifth layer, Ye Feng could not see the situation clearly, but felt the terrible pressure. From far to near, the sound of chain slowly comes out of the dark cave. Ye Feng is on guard. The terrible pressure makes Ye Feng''s divine sense unable to see the past. Ye Feng feels palpitation. What kind of monster is it? It''s so terrible. "What a terrible pressure!" Ye Feng mobilized all his mental strength and clenched his fists to prepare for the battle. The space of the fifth floor is bigger than that of the fourth floor. In front of it is a dark cave. The place where Ye Feng stands is a huge square, like a Colosseum. Even Ye Feng can clearly see the blood on the ground, but it has already dried up and turned purple black. It is conceivable that many people have died here. The sound of the bang is getting closer and closer, and Ye Feng feels a fierce smell rushing towards him. As the distance gets closer and closer, Ye Feng mobilizes his soul power to resist the powerful oppression. It''s not a monster. If it''s a monster, Ye Feng can feel it for the first time. It''s a completely strange smell to Ye Feng, even something Ye Feng has never touched. It was because ye Feng had never touched him, so he was very careful. The sound of the chain suddenly stopped ten meters in front of Ye Feng, and he did not move forward. He was just in the place where the dark and the light met. After pausing for a breath, the bang appears again, and a huge figure appears. Ye Feng finally sees what monster it is. "Dead, dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 After entering the fifth floor, Ye Feng sent out all his divine consciousness. He found that a strong pressure had shaken his divine consciousness back. He couldn''t see it, so he heard the sound of clang from the dark cave. When the whole body all burst out in front of Ye Feng, Ye Feng still couldn''t help exclaiming. "Dead, dead!" Ye Feng finally saw what monster it was. After the death of , many people were buried underground, because they did not decay, absorbed a lot of aura, and finally formed a ghoul. The longer the time, the greater the strength of the ghouls, plus the essence of absorbing the sun and moon. When the king of corpse takes shape, he will know how to practice. This kind of practice is not active, but natural. The king of corpse absorbs aura independently, enters the pill of corpse, evolves a little bit, and finally forms a stiff corpse. It takes hundreds of years for a king of corpses to evolve into a king of corpses. The ability of a king of corpses is many times stronger than that of a king of corpses. The king of corpses has a very limited area of activity and a single movement. But when it comes to the stiff body, the flexibility of the body increases greatly. In addition to the reason of the corpse pill, the facial features are actually re opened. Although the eyes are empty, Ye Feng believes that the stiff body can see itself. Ye Feng''s guess is right. Corpses can not only be seen, but also be smelled. They can even activate some memories of previous lives and restore some martial arts skills. Such corpses are the most terrible, because their bodies are invincible. They are washed with aura all the year round. Such bodies are comparable to spirit weapons. If it were human beings, they would wash their bodies with aura every day and night for hundreds of years. I''m afraid that their bodies would be more powerful than their dead bodies. However, human beings are different. Because of the limitation of their life span, they can only live 70 to 90 years at most. In front of him, the corpse was locked by a huge chain around his ankle, which greatly limited the range of movement of the corpse. It is estimated that the college is also afraid that the corpse will be crazy, and the disciples who come in will be eaten by the corpse. Rao is like this. The bloodstain on the ground tells Ye Feng that someone is still dead in a dead body. You can imagine how terrible the dead body is. In addition, it has absorbed the human brain and opened the mind. Such a dead body is the most terrible. With intelligence and physical strength, some martial arts skills can be activated. If you were a powerful warrior in your life, such as xianwujing, if you stimulate one tenth of your martial arts skills, it is not natural that you can resist them. Looking at the human in front, the corpse moves his body for a while. When he comes to more than ten steps in front of Ye Feng, he stops because the chain is only so long. If Ye Feng wants to fight with the corpse, he has to take the initiative. Ye Feng''s purpose is to cultivate his martial arts skills. Of course, he would not give up such an opportunity. Only with strong pressure can he stimulate himself more comprehensively. He moves his body and smashes the corpse with one blow. "Fall apart!" With a low drink, Ye Feng uses the first style of smashing his body and bones and his fierce fist technique. He sets off a series of hurricanes, whistling away. The soles of his feet make a sound of "rubbing and rubbing" on the ground. The distance of more than ten steps is just a blink of an eye. The corpse suddenly moves, and his arm is raised. Ye Feng guesses right. The corpse''s body moves freely. Unlike the king of corpse, his body is very rigid, and it''s hard to make difficult movements. His claws are grabbing at Ye Feng''s fist, which is extremely fast. "Good guy, let me have a taste of your power!" Ye Feng didn''t plan to withdraw his fist. His momentum increased greatly. His fist shot out abruptly, like a flash of lightning, hitting his stiff palm hard. "Bang!" It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. Ye Feng''s body turned 180 degrees in the air. He took off the strength of anti shock and fell back to the place where he had just stood. "Boom boom!" The strong ripples sent out a roaring sound, which exploded all around. It was like a flood. It began to impact, and the ground was covered with sand and rocks. "It''s so strong. His strength is at least 500 dragons!" Ye Feng with a shocked tone, just a trial, Ye Feng did not have the upper hand, stiff and motionless, Ye Feng was shocked back. The corpse seems to have no idea. Ye Feng looks very weak. In such a weak body, there is a wild dragon dormant. With the movement of his arm, Ye Feng makes a comeback. This time, Ye Feng was a lot more careful. He didn''t fight hard any more. His boxing changed. He bombarded the dead man''s head. As long as he smashed his head, the dead man would die naturally. "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang!" The corpse tries to get rid of the chain on his feet, so that he can rush towards Ye Feng. Unfortunately, the chain firmly locks it, so that the range of activities can be controlled. With a big hand, the dead palm is very terrible. It has sharp teeth on it, which is similar to Ye Feng''s nails. Although it is not as long as Ye Feng''s nails, the dead nails are curved, with green light on them. If you don''t grasp them, it is estimated that the flesh can be torn open instantly. Because its feet are limited, it can only rely on two hands to attack, two palms in two directions, one hand to resist Ye Feng''s attack, the other hand to grasp Ye Feng''s Yin. It''s a very insidious move. Ye Feng is angry, this corpse must be a heinous person before he died, otherwise he will use such a sinister move.Step a pedal, leaf maple body eject and rise, in the air swept up, so as to avoid being lifted to the next Yin, feet toward stiff kick. "Bang, bang, bang!" Ye Feng''s feet continue to pedal, whether it is chest or shoulder, Ye Feng was kicked. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" The stiff and huge body retreated continuously, and was repelled by Ye Feng for dozens of steps, and retreated to the edge of darkness. With the help of the power of rebound, Ye Feng returned to the original place. He didn''t look happy on his face. Instead, he was on guard secretly. Although his feet hit the dead body just now, Ye Feng felt that he was hit on the iron wall. Even if he was a spirit weapon, he couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s attack. But just now he used a series of kicks, but he couldn''t hurt the dead body. "Dong Dong Dong!" The corpse can''t speak and has no expression, but Ye Feng can feel it personally. The corpse is angry. The foot of his two meter high body makes a dull thump, and a terrible threat comes to Ye Feng. Most of Fengye''s souls were forced to die because of the oppression of his body. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong that he can barely bear the pressure like sea water. If his soul power is not enough, he will be forced to lie down and let the corpse die. Feeling that he could move freely, Ye Feng ejected again. This time, he was still fighting. His strength increased sharply and his attack range was wider. He took the front chest, back and head, and was blocked by Ye Feng. Although the corpse was stiff and flexible, its moving speed was obviously not as fast as that of human beings. Fierce momentum is like a torrent, like a ribbon, frantically toward the corpse, fist into countless virtual shadow, even Ye Feng''s body also can''t see which is real. The corpse seems to be in sluggish stagnation. Although it opens up some spiritual wisdom, it is very rare. The opposite soul is not weaker than his Ye Feng. It seems that there is no good way. The former disciples, as long as they exert strong soul pressure, are basically easy to subdue. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng''s fist head is like a rainstorm, one fist fell on the dead body, whether it is the chest or the back, are mercilessly attacked, the dead body in the left and right shaking, bear Ye Feng like a flood general impact, almost be thrown out. After casting the complete Wuma dismembered corpse, Ye Feng looks like a whirlwind and returns to the original place again. He finds that there are cracks in many parts of his rigid body. You can imagine how fierce Ye Feng''s attack was just now. The pace of the dead action is much slower. The body is under the strong attack of Ye Feng and is seriously injured. It seems that it feels the crisis. It actually retreats to the dark and doesn''t intend to entangle with Ye Feng. "I want to go. If you go, how can I get to the fifth floor?" Ye Feng can''t let it go. Although Ye Feng can directly enter the fifth level of cultivation, Ye Feng doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity. He has to hunt and absorb more actual combat opportunities. Fighting with the dead is different from human beings. Ye Feng must adapt to all kinds of fighting opportunities in order to be more comprehensive. While he has not yet retreated into the dark place, Ye Feng''s body is like a flash of lightning, the rapid attack, this time the power is more violent. "Split up, split up!" Ye Feng started with his left hand and right hand, and he used different moves to perfectly combine the two moves. All these are the advantages left over from the soul inscription technique. Ye Feng can use two moves with one mind at the same time. As the corpse retreats faster and faster, Ye Feng must kill him as soon as possible. Once he returns to the black hole, it''s more difficult to hunt. His body is like a raptor, and his bones are clattering. This is the ultimate exertion of Ye Feng''s strength, which is very perfect. His body matches with the supreme boxing technique, which makes Ye Feng a peerless blow. Like two huge hammers, Ye Feng''s body catapulted and glided in the air, about three meters high. This is the vibration of Qi. Although it consumes Qi, it can kill the dead. It''s all worth it. Fierce fists began to tear the air, hissing, burning into fireballs, but also more than ten steps away, Ye Feng''s body fell on the head of the dead, suddenly appeared in its back, Ye Feng counter attack, the position of the swap over, so the dead want to go back, you have to go through Ye Feng. "Bang bang!" The fist mercilessly bombards the dead body and makes a series of jumping sounds. Each fist can make a clear sound of bone being hit, but it still can''t hurt the dead body seriously. It just shakes its body out. "Bang, bang!" Stepping on the chain, the stiff body flew up and fell forward. At this time, the situation suddenly changed, a gust of wind suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng, and a hand suddenly grabbed Ye Feng''s back. "No, there is still a dead body!" Ye Feng body a burst shot, toward the front to sweep, if the corpse to grasp, must be hollowed out of the body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared in the back of the corpse, with fierce boxing, the corpse flew out, and at this time, the situation suddenly changed, a gust of wind appeared from the back of Ye Feng, there was a corpse lurking here, when Ye Feng appeared in the dark edge, the corpse suddenly shot. "The phantom part!" Ye Feng felt the sky shaking crisis, because the divine sense was firmly controlled, unable to investigate the situation around, the corpse has been hidden here, Ye Feng did not feel it. A shadow appears, mercilessly toward the back of the palm hit in the past, Ye Feng in a thousand a moment, cast the separation technique, with the separation to resolve this attack. "Click!" Fenshen is crushed by the claws. After all, Fenshen has only half the strength of the noumenon. It''s not a stiff opponent at all. However, it gives Ye Feng ten thousandth of time to stir his body and jump forward. "Chula!" With the sound of the skin being pulled apart, Ye Feng feels the burning pain in his back, and his body bursts out, appearing dozens of steps away, exerting the phantom body method to the extreme. Ye Feng turns around slowly with a look in his eyes. He uses his divine sense to check his back and finds that five clear fingerprints are left on it. The wound is a few inches deep and almost hurts the inner government. If he didn''t help Ye Feng win one millionth of a second, Ye Feng would have been pierced by just one claw. "Hiss Ye Feng feels the burn from the wound. These dead hands are poisonous. After being caught, they are quickly assimilated and basically become the same kind. When Ye Feng went out to do a task, he met once, and finally activated Yin Dan Tian to avoid being robbed. Now he was attacked by corpse Qi, even with poison. Ye Feng felt stiff all over. This time, the corpse poison was much stronger than last time. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" Ye Feng shows the power of the nine prison magic tripod and begins to absorb the poison gas from the wound. A little bit of the poison gas is pulled out, together with the corpse gas. Ye Feng feels much more comfortable. Although the wound is painful, his life is not in danger. After entering the nine prison magic cauldron, the poison gas is burned by the devil''s flame, makes a hissing sound, emits green smoke, and finally turns into strange energy and integrates into Ye Feng''s body. It seems that Ye Feng''s body is no longer afraid of the poison gas. This is the king of poison. After being calcined by magic flame, the purity of the poison gas is increased several times and fed back to Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng''s body becomes invincible, and there is no need to worry about being attacked by severe poison. Take out the elixir, crush it and apply it on the wound. The pain quickly disappears and a trace of coolness appears. There is no time to continue to deal with the wound. Ye Feng''s eyes look forward and finds another dead head, which is almost the same as the one just now. "You must all die today!" Ye Feng was so angry that he almost died here just now. His violent mood was ignited in an instant. Here is the real mode. If there is death, it will really die here. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Never thought that a simple corpse would think of sneak attack. One corpse appeared first. When humans entered the edge of the black circle, the other suddenly sneaked attack. If it wasn''t for the phantom body method, Ye Feng couldn''t avoid it. A little whirlwind forms around Ye Feng. With the evil spirit, Ye Feng''s eyes appear a blood red color and a bloodthirsty expression. Ye Feng shows two fangs, like a werewolf, which is very terrible, just like a supreme killing God. "Kill Ye Feng''s body shot out steeply, and all kinds of fist techniques mixed with claws. Ye Feng was angry. Only by killing, can Ye Feng''s anger be resolved. This time, Ye Feng is not facing a stiff head, but two. Although the first head is severely damaged by Ye Feng, it can not be underestimated. Ye Feng''s main energy is on the head that appears later, and his body is one head higher than the first head. "Bang bang!" The sharp fist head is a huge hammer. With continuous bombardment and Ye Feng''s strange speed, the corpse can''t catch Ye Feng''s moving track completely, so let Ye Feng attack. He hit hundreds of fists in a row, and each one hit on the dead body. The dead point of the dead body was the vertebrae, but the two dead bodies were very cunning. As long as Ye Feng attacked the vertebrae, he could avoid them skillfully. He continued to attack for dozens of breathing time, and Ye Feng stood up with his fists. These fists could not be severely damaged, but consumed his own strength. "It seems that we can only use the third move!" Ye Feng murmured, fist a pinch, the air directly to pinch burst. Bursts of boxing wind formed around Ye Feng''s fists. It was surprisingly calm around, as if a storm was coming. This was a sign of the coming storm. It was depressing and stiff all around. It seemed that he also smelled uneasy and became furious. This time, the corpse did not choose to retreat. The retreat just now was just a trick to lure the enemy. The corpse would not retreat unless it died. There was a hissing sound on the claws of the two corpses, and a trace of poisonous gas filled the air. As soon as his eyes shrank, Ye Feng was just like a shell. He ejected fiercely. His body turned into a straight line, and his thick Qi burst out from the nine Dantian fields like tides."A storm!" Ye Feng uses the third move of smashing his body and bones. The ground is split inch by inch, and he can''t bear Ye Feng''s strength. His fists are straight and straight, and the mask of real Qi is firmly covered on his fists. Two dead bodies suddenly move, at the same time toward Ye Feng rushed over, intelligence is very high, points left and right sides, make the same attack. The shadow of Ye Feng could not be seen clearly on the field, only the fierce fighting style, tearing the air, and the explosion of air. "Click!" With one punch, Ye Feng hit the left side of the dead body, heard a clear sound of bone fracture, was severely broken, the dead body was thrown away, fell heavily on the ground. "Jump!" The dead body is very huge. After landing, it makes a dull sound. Ye Feng lifts it up and punches again. He rushes towards the dead body on the right side, and his fist print makes a hissing sound. "Boom!" Backhand is a punch, Ye Feng bombarded the right side of the corpse, all kinds of bone cracking sound intertwined together, make a sound of clack, the body inverted fly out. "Boom!" The corpse on the right side also fell to the ground, splashing dust on the ground. The two corpses were impacted by Ye Feng at the same time. If they were not locked by the chain, they would have been blown tens of meters away. Since maple leaf''s right body can''t be beaten down, it''s going to die in a fierce way. After the dead body fell to the ground, it was very difficult to get up, plus the chain control, it was unable to get up, and Ye Feng''s speed was very fast, when it was ready to get up, his fist had already roared. "Click!" The fist falls, hits on the stiff chest, spreads the crisp bone crack sound. The body ejects, and you can clearly see that there is a big deep hole in the chest of the corpse, which was smashed by Ye Feng. But the corpse doesn''t know the pain. Even if the body is broken, the corpse pill will not die. It''s another blow. Ye Feng hit it on the chest. It''s a big black hole. It''s broken by Ye Feng''s blow, and all kinds of smelly things come out of it. Bear the stench, Ye Feng or a punch, this time hit in his arm, in the hard arm, also can''t bear Ye Feng this punch. "Click, click!" The whole arm was mercilessly crushed by Ye Feng and turned into a pile of meat mud. His body shot up and fell down again. This time, Ye Feng''s fist was another arm. "Jump!" The other side of the arm was also abandoned by Ye Feng, and the body began to tremble. His feet wanted to get rid of the chain, and a series of strange roars came out of his mouth, which Ye Feng could not understand. After hearing this, another corpse also let out a roar, which seemed to be the roar before he died. With a fury in his eyes, Ye Feng threw a fist at the corpse''s head. "Click!" Brain four split, was Ye Feng a fist smashed into four half, a fist big corpse Dan appeared, this corpse is stiff alive by Ye Feng with his fist smashed to death, smashed, the body has become meat mud, only two legs are intact, but also locked by the chain. Will corpse Dan put away, leaf maple stay for a while absorption, twinkling of an eye, came to another dead in front of. "Bang!" Is also a simple punch, Ye Feng broke its body, smashed his body. "Click, click!" One foot stepped down, an arm was trampled into meat mud by Ye Feng, stiff, in addition to the head can move, all lost the sign of activity. Swing a huge fist, Ye Feng mercilessly, just almost died in this dead body, Ye Feng heart anger can''t calm. "Click!" The brain cracked, and another corpse pill appeared. It was a little brighter than the one just now. The strength of this corpse was a little higher. It was estimated that the years of growth were different. After losing the corpse pill, the corpse can''t move any more and can''t die any more. Ye Feng finally kills two low-level corpses, which can only be regarded as the early stage of Diwu realm. The Seven Star pagoda is stronger and stronger one by one. The fourth floor is haiwangmang, who was born in a perfect environment. The fifth floor is the corpse at the beginning of diwujing. I don''t know what will appear in the sixth floor. did not hurry to leave. Ye Feng sat down on his knees and began to absorb the essence of the corpse Dan. A dragon swirled on the corpse Dan. These were the essence of the sun and moon. They were all absorbed by the leaf maple, and the dried up Dan Tian was rapidly recovering. An hour later, Ye Feng stood up and walked slowly towards the sixth floor. Not long after Ye Feng left, an old man appeared, looking at the two dead bodies on the ground, his eyes showed the color of thinking. "Ten years, I didn''t expect that these two dead bodies would still be killed after ten years!" The old man began to clean the battlefield, took away the dead and drove them out from the dark. They were so obedient that they didn''t attack the old man and let the old man pick up the chain and lock them on their ankles. Ye Feng didn''t know all this, because ye Feng had already stepped into the sixth layer, and the smell of desolation came to his face. Ye Feng seemed to have entered the ancient battlefield, and the air was scarlet."Demons, they must be demons!" After entering, Ye Feng felt it immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 The space of the sixth floor is very huge. After entering, Ye Feng feels like he has entered the ancient battlefield. In ancient times, humans lived with demons, demons, orcs, elves, dwarves, ghosts, and cats Wait, at that time, the whole Shenwu continent was divided up. At that time, human beings were not the most powerful, only the middle and upper reaches, and the cultivation system was not perfect. Competing for power was not the opponent of the demons, competing for physical body, not the opponent of the monsters. In terms of speed, it was not the opponent of the cat people. But there was one thing that human beings could not compare with these races, that is, brain and intelligence. Human beings rely on intelligence and tenacity to survive. They fight with demons, earn money from demons, and fight with the cat people. They expand their territory little by little, drive the demons out, drive the cat people back to their own places, and drive the demon people to the mountains. From then on, they enter a prosperous development history. The sixth floor seems to be restored to the ancients. The smell of flood and desolation impacts Ye Feng''s vision. The space of the sixth floor is not fixed, but a large mountain range. Ye Feng walks towards the depth of the mountains. The trees here are huge, and each one needs a person to embrace. At first glance, all kinds of plants on the ground have survived for decades, or even hundreds of years. Any flower has the size of a washbasin. When it opens and closes, it seems that it is going to devour people. Here is the real environment. There are still some monsters passing by Ye Feng. They are all low-level monsters. Ye Feng has no desire to hunt. His time is only three days. It has been more than a day and he doesn''t want to consume it. "Roar!" All of a sudden! A loud roar interrupted Ye Feng''s steps, so he had to stay where he was, and his divine sense sent out. Along with the source of the sound, Ye Feng felt a terrible breath. The plants around him changed instantly. Just now, the blooming flowers closed themselves, and the giant trees around him folded their branches, as if in some crisis. "Dong!" The whole ground shakes, and even some small stones spring up by themselves. "Dong!" It was a dull sound again. Ye Feng''s heart seemed to be hit by a huge hammer, and his heart beat violently. "What a powerful pressure!" Ye Feng is on guard. He looks into the distance and finds that the source of the sound is in front of him. He moves his body and jumps forward. "Dong Dong!" The ground is like a natural war drum. Some people regard the ground as a beating drum. Every foot can make a thumping sound. We can imagine how powerful the thing that makes this kind of sound is. The rapid sweep has a hundred meters distance, Ye Feng suddenly stopped, because he already knew who made the sound. "High level spirit demon is a powerful high level spirit demon!" Looking at the demon clan three feet high in front of him, Ye Feng is shocked. The demon clan is ten meters high, which is equivalent to a huge house. So every step, the ground will shake. The strength of high-level spirit demons is at least at the peak of Diwu realm, even at the beginning of tianwu realm. They are very strong. With their terrible bodies, it is almost impossible for humans of the same level to defeat them. Even if the demons stand there and allow you to attack, the general Diwu realm can''t break its defense. This is the horror of the demons. Its body is as hard as refined steel and rigid as a corpse. Now that he''s here, Ye Feng can''t just give up. Even if he''s a high-level spirit demon, he can''t stop Ye Feng''s progress unless he''s too much higher than Ye Feng. Looking at the weak human in front, the eyes of the demons show disdain. Originally, they stayed in the blood devil battlefield to practice, but they were captured by a Da Neng and locked up here. Every once in a while, some young disciples would come here to experience and kill him, but most of them were killed by him. Some of them gave up and were sent out directly. "It was ignored!" Ye Feng can clearly see that the demons ignore their own eyes, step on their feet, and fly out of their bodies. Even if a mountain stands in front of him, they have to open the mountain to crack the rocks and raze the mountain to the ground, let alone a huge demons. Boxing resolutely attack, the phantom body method, Ye Feng straight toward the head of the high-level spirit devil in the past. The spirit demon in front of him didn''t care, and even didn''t mean to give way. The huge body moved very slowly, so he didn''t mean to move, and let Ye Feng attack. "Click, click!" Ye Feng into a straight line, this is a word boxing, body and arm form a straight line, Ye Feng is going to pass through this high-level spirit demon? The distance between one person and one demon gradually narrowed, and Ye Feng''s body soon approached the spirit demon, only four or five meters away. At this time, the spirit demon started, waved his arm, and hit Ye Feng''s body. His fist was the size of a small water tank. If it was hit, it would be great. The fist hasn''t arrived yet, the fist wind splashes and blows Ye Feng''s body to the side. "No, what a strong fist!" Ye Feng realized that it was not good. The power of this magic fist was so powerful. Before he got close, he was forced to retreat."Jump!" The place where Ye Feng just appeared was swept by the demon''s fist, which made a burst of gas. Fortunately, Ye Feng gave up the attack ahead of time, otherwise he would be swept. "What a powerful spirit demon! It seems that it can''t be hurt by ordinary attack!" Ye Feng makes an analysis, relying on smashing fist can''t defeat it, even the last two moves can''t, because ye Feng can''t get close, this is the biggest weakness. It looks like a huge body, as long as Ye Feng is close, the giant palm of the spirit devil grabs Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng very subdued. "It''s going to kill Qiu!" The purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here is to practice smashed body and broken bones boxing. As the number of layers of the Seven Star Tower is higher and higher, the opponent is more and more powerful, and the role of smashed body and broken bones boxing is gradually reduced. "In that case, let me show you my axe skill." Martial arts is dead, and moves are alive. First, use Qiu Sha to attack. When there is a chance, Ye Feng is playing smashing fist to perfectly integrate all kinds of martial arts. See Ye Feng hands appear Qiu kill, spirit evil eyes move, as if thinking about what, do you feel the threat? There is no mercy, hand is merciless, Ye Feng to make a quick decision. Qiu Sha slowly raised, a hurricane formed, Qiu Sha''s sky issued bursts of roar, as if a fierce light gradually formed, along Qiu Sha, slowly extended. The spirit demon''s body makes a clattering sound, and its momentum rises rapidly. Just now, it''s not its strongest strength. This spirit demon has been imprisoned here for 100 years, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it can''t be dealt with by some ordinary disciples any more. At the beginning of being captured, the spirit demon was only a little more than ten feet high. At that time, he was still a low-level spirit demon. As time went on, his strength increased to the level of high-level spirit demon, and his body also increased three times. Qiu Sha''s momentum ascended to the peak, slowly cut down in a matchless manner, and angrily cut down on the body of the spirit devil, sending out a fury, and a destructive force began to destroy everything. The void is cut by Ye Feng to open a passage, revealing the dark crevice. The dark wind blows out from it. This kind of cold wind can blow away people''s bones. It''s very cold. Looking at the huge axe seal, the spirit devil''s eyes finally moved. He stretched out his hands and wanted to catch the axe seal formed by Qiu Sha. All kinds of talismans crisscrossed and flowed. Qiu Sha was portrayed by Ye Feng with soul inscriptions. At this time, they were all combined to form a startling strike. "Click, click!" Space began to bear, as if to crack, after all, the space here is also opened up, if the force beyond the opening up of the space here, the moment will crack, collapse. It seems like a long time, but in fact, in a moment, Qiu Sha has fallen, and a pair of palms the size of a PU fan, the spirit devil, grasp hard on the mark formed by Qiu Sha. "Click!" A crisp click appeared, and a wisp of demon blood shot out. Although Qiu Sha''s mark was caught by the spirit demon, he still cut a long hole in his palm, even hurt the bone, and the blood flowed. "Kaka kaka..." The axe seal is crushed inch by inch by the spirit devil, and bears the blood. The spirit devil''s action makes Ye Feng very surprised. The blood seems to stimulate the spirit devil''s nerve and gives out a roar. "Bang!" The spirit devil picked up the axe seal and threw it out with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body drew an arc in the air and hit several giant trees straight behind. The waist was broken by Ye Feng and made a bang. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood shot out, Ye Feng was injured, mercilessly broken by the spirit, or in such a cruel way, actually with his hand next, throw Ye Feng out, too terrible. "Cough!" Getting up from the ground, Ye Feng coughed a few times and vomited out the congestion in his heart. At this time, he felt much better. "His grandmother''s, this spirit devil is really terrible!" After standing up, Ye Feng touched the blood on the corner of his mouth, with a trace of palpitation. "If I don''t believe it, I don''t believe I can''t kill you. Since you are good at taking it, I think you can take it several times." Although the blow just now made the spirit devil follow, there was a huge hole in his palm, which could see the bone deeply. If he used it once, he might cut off his palm. Take out some pills to swallow down, Ye Feng will first recover from the injury, ready to coagulate the second attack. A little bit of wind, this time Ye Feng''s momentum is more violent, Qiu kill above the light flow, as if to break through the shackles of Qiu kill, a sense of killing burst out from Ye Feng, as if to break through the sky. "Kill me, kill me hard!" Ye Feng cut four or five axes in succession, all of them on the body of the spirit demon, making a sonorous sound. Every axe can leave a trace on the spirit devil''s body, and a trace of blood can be shot out. Relying on such an attack can only be regarded as scratching the spirit devil, and these wounds can not endanger his life.When it''s almost done, Qiu Sha raises it again, and it''s a merciless starting style. Ye Feng plans to try it again, to see if it dares to take the palm to pick it up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Feel Dantian Qi recovery almost, Ye Feng raised Qiu kill, ready to cast the second merciless, want to see how the spirit devil also resist. Matchless momentum is brewing in the air, even more terrifying than just now. A bunch of thunder and lightning are born, as if the end is coming. All kinds of talismans are shining and floating in the air, forming countless marks, all of which are blessed on Qiu Sha. "Merciless!" Qiu Sha slowly fell down, and the fierce momentum instantly destroyed a hundred meters around. Trees, flowers and rocks were mercilessly destroyed. Trees collapsed, flowers and plants were crushed into powder, and rocks had already turned into powder. "Boom boom!" The thunder appeared and arrived from the distant star sky. The merciless energy was injected madly, as if it could overturn the sky and destroy the stars. The high-level spirit demon''s eyes finally show a look of horror. The weak human in front of him is totally beyond his imagination. He is a high-level spirit demon, and his strength is comparable to the peak of the earth''s military realm. The small human in front of him is only born with great perfection. How can it be? How can he threaten the spirit demon. The spirit devil doesn''t understand, but Ye Feng won''t give it a chance to explain. He has nine elixir fields, which is nine times the true Qi of a normal person. In addition, the nine changes of the spirit devil''s skill and the seven ways of killing heaven are enough to surpass anyone in the same realm. "Kill From Ye Feng''s mouth, there is a whirlwind. It seems that the cold killing words can be condensed into essence. At that time, Ye Feng can even say words to kill people. He can integrate the true Qi and rules into the words and attack his opponent. For the time being, Ye Feng can''t touch them. The axe seal is like a milky way falling down from the nine heavens, carrying the supreme glory. This is the power of God. Only the gods have the ability, and only God can create magic skills. "Click, click!" How about space, still unable to bear the pressure of God''s power, began to crack inch by inch, unable to die out, mercilessly cut, destroy heaven and earth! The spirit devil wants to retreat because he is afraid. Although he has been trapped here for a hundred years, it does not mean that he is not afraid of death. He also hopes that one day his strength will be improved and he will leave this place. When he sees Ye Feng performing such a terrible move, he smells the smell of death. The spirit demons rely on their strong bodies. Their martial arts are very rough and their comprehension is not as good as that of human beings. Even if they are given martial arts, they can''t climb to the top of martial arts. "Transformation of spirit and devil!" With a roar, the spirit demon opens up the demon''s talent. The spirit demon transforms, which is similar to the blood demon''s shadow division. The demon''s talent is not the same. The blood demon can make shadow division. The spirit demon''s whole body is not blood red, but is the descendant of Shura demon God. Although it is the same as the blood demon, there is the will of Shura God in the blood. In ancient times, the demons were controlled by the great Shura God. The demons were also divided into different races, including demons, demons, blood demons, ghosts and demons But it''s all under the control of Shura. After the rise of Shura God, there is no Shura God in the demons. Even if some Shura blood is awakened, it is very thin, unable to command all the demons, and even coveted by other demons, plundering their Shura blood. It led to the continuous civil war of the demons. At last, the demons began to disintegrate. Only in this way can human beings have the opportunity to drive the demons out of the Shenwu continent, and the demons were also divided into various demons, who called each other king. The spirit devil''s body gradually rises, twice as tall as it was just now. It is the size of a tall building. The devil''s power of terror is overwhelming. A strong wave of air swarms towards Ye Feng, trying to destroy Ye Feng''s merciless killing. But Ye Feng didn''t make any adjustments. He still cut down with indomitable momentum. Ye Feng was fearless. Even if a God and devil stood in front of him, he would fight with a strong attitude. This is Ye Feng. Or the giant palm, the spirit devil has no choice but to stretch out the giant palm and grab it down in a merciless rage. The terrible palm is about several meters in size. If it sweeps human beings, it can instantly be swept into meat mud. The axe seal slowly falls down and cuts in the air on the palm of the spirit demon. Blood splashes everywhere. This time, the power is twice as powerful as just now. The destructive Qi doesn''t need the impact of money from Ye Feng''s Dantian. He has to kill. Ye Feng''s eyes are red. The stimulation of blood makes him want to rush up and drain the essence of the blood demon''s body. "Roar!" The spirit devil roared and felt the blood splashing in his palm. He roared bitterly. But Ye Feng''s Qiu Sha didn''t mean to take it back. He continued to press it down with no intention. If he didn''t reach his goal, he would never take it back. "Click!" A magic finger is cut off by Qiu Sha. A small finger has the length of Ye Feng''s body. In front of the spirit devil, Ye Feng is a weak ant. At this time, it is the ant that finally bites the huge elephant. Stimulated by the blood, Ye Feng is more crazy and bloodthirsty. Ye Feng needs blood very much. Although his mutant constitution can restrain his desire for blood, his instinctive desire still makes him very eager. A whole hundred thousand genuine elixirs burn and turn into unparalleled Qi. Along Ye Feng''s arm, he fills Qiu Sha. "Hiss!" Qi mang suddenly flourishes! Qiu Sha''s falling speed is faster. The palm of the spirit devil''s hand begins to rout. It''s like a flood of blood on the ground. His body goes back and wants to give up capturing Qiu Sha. But it''s too late. How can Ye Feng give it another chance."Die The arm suddenly forced, Qiu Sha pressed down again, and there was another click. A magic finger was cut off by Ye Feng, and the blood flowed. The real Qi is exhausted, and Ye Feng burns the real elixir crazily. In just a few breathing times, Ye Feng has consumed 300000 pieces, but Ye Feng is very rich. Even if he has consumed 300000 pieces, he still has 700000 pieces. Qiu Sha''s pressure is getting stronger and stronger. It''s impossible for the spirit devil to get away. Let Qiu Sha erode its body, its body and its soul. A destructive suction appeared, along Ye Feng''s arm, along with the axe print, and began to absorb madly. The essence and blood in the spirit demon''s body was like a river flowing backwards, and actually flowed towards Ye Feng''s body. "Roar, roar!" The spirit devil finally felt something wrong. The essence and blood in his body were rapidly decreasing. No matter it was the essence or the essence and blood, they disappeared along his palm, and his body was gradually shrinking. It was only a few tens of meters high just now, and it soon became more than ten meters high, and it was still shrinking. After a dozen breaths, it was only about five meters high, and its power was greatly reduced. "Take advantage of your illness See maple leaf evil to increase strength to drink a body suddenly to lose the function. "Click!" The palm of the whole spirit devil was cut open by Ye Feng, and a blood arrow shot out. With the loss of the palm and the shrinking of the body, the spirit devil finally suffered heavy damage. Take Qiu Sha back, Ye Feng''s body is stirred, and he smashes his fist at the spirit devil. He loses both hands. The spirit devil can only watch Ye Feng''s fist roar. "Bang!" A fist is firmly hit on the spirit devil''s chest. Even if there is still a five meter high body, Ye Feng''s fist flies out. The huge body flies up in the air. It is more than ten meters away before it can fall down. "Boom!" The huge body fell to the ground, making a roar, splashing dust all over the ground. The spirit devil wanted to turn over, but the body was badly damaged and the blood was all over the ground. "Don''t let it go!" The bloodthirsty expression fills Ye Feng''s whole body. Just after absorbing the blood of the spirit demon, Ye Feng feels a strange substance, which makes him very comfortable. After absorption, his body rises sharply. A kick, Ye Feng into a meteor, appeared in the spirit of the devil''s side, ten fingers out, like ten swords, mercilessly inserted into the spirit of the devil''s body. "Suck it for me!" The essence and blood of the spirit devil follow Ye Feng''s fingernails and start to rush into his body. The thick essence and blood seem to be mixed with a sacred breath. This is the blood of Shura. This spirit devil actually inspires a trace of the blood of Shura God. Just now, Ye Feng didn''t feel it. At this time, he absorbed it in a large area and finally knew what the material was. Unexpectedly, he met a spirit devil who had awakened Shura''s blood. The spirit devil''s body withered quickly, and the essence and blood in the body were gradually reduced. With the absorption of its essence, blood, magic, blood, the expression of bloodthirsty slowly dispersed. The spirit devil was only one meter in size, and could not die any more. "Hoo Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, stands up, stretches out a lazy waist, and makes a crackling sound all over his body. All the real Qi just consumed has recovered, but it also rises slightly. What''s more, Ye Feng feels that there is something in his blood, which is Shura''s blood. Three drops of golden blood flow in Ye Feng''s body. This is Shura blood, which is very precious. If the demons know it, they will kill Ye Feng at all costs to get Shura blood. Because only the Shura God can rule the demons. This right is supreme. A single kind of demons can attack the southern China. If they rule the whole demons, they can sweep the whole Shenwu continent, even the whole galaxy. So Shura blood has always been a must for the demons, even if it''s a member of the same clan, it will also fight head and blood. Standing up, Ye Feng looks at the last floor of the door. When he reaches the sixth floor, he will see the highest level of tianwu realm. It is estimated that the seventh floor is also tianwu realm level. If there is no fire king skill, Ye Feng has no chance of winning in front of tianwu realm. Moreover, there is a time limit for the application of Fire King skill. If you don''t give Ye Feng a chance in tianwu realm, you can''t use it. Stepping, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the last floor. When Ye Feng left, an old man appeared from the void. He was the same old man who had just appeared on the sixth floor. He was dressed in green clothes, which was very common and even ignored. But looking at his body, he seemed to be completely integrated into the void. "Little spirit devil, I didn''t expect that I kept you for 100 years, or I was killed. It seems that this is the best destination for you. Is it a good thing or a bad thing that Shura''s blood is sucked away The old man looked at the ghost corpse on the ground and murmured to himself in the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 After absorbing Shura blood essence, Ye Feng feels that his whole body is full of explosive power. If he converts all his blood into Shura blood, what will it be like. However, Ye Feng just thought that it was a very painful thing to transform into Shura essence and blood. He needed to plunder a large number of blood crystals. Only in the blood crystals could there be residual Shura spirit. And it''s a very slow process. There are thousands of drops of blood essence in Ye Feng''s body. Now there are only three drops of blood essence. It''s a long way to go to become the body of Shura. Has come in more than two days, Ye Feng finally after the third day, into the seventh floor. The seventh floor is not like what Ye Feng thought. After coming in, there is no terrible pressure to attack him. It''s very quiet. Here is a room with a figure standing in the corner, leaving a cold back for Ye Feng. "I didn''t expect that for decades, a congenital disciple would break into here. Is the decline of Tianling college like this?" Cold intention to kill began to diffuse, still did not turn around, only give Ye Feng a back, very lonely, as if to bear decades of loneliness. "I don''t know if Tianling college is declining. I just want to know if you are my seventh level opponent." Ye Feng''s voice is also very cold, the other party is lonely, Ye Feng is more proud. "Ha ha ha!" Back suddenly issued a series of laughter. "It''s arrogant enough. It''s quite in line with my character. I can spare you from death!" After the figure laughs, he changes his tone and appreciates Ye Feng''s arrogance. It seems that both of them have the same things, and they all have a strong and proud body. "It''s my pleasure to die here, if you will!" Ye Feng still thanks, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng gives up. "You have the backbone. If you can enter here all the way, and your strength is among the inner disciples, it should be regarded as the top. If you die here, it''s really a pity." He sighed from his back, because he didn''t want to kill genius, but here is the real mode. If you enter here, there will always be death. "Please do it!" Ye Feng made a gesture, and didn''t want to consume it. "Come on, if you can force me to use my martial arts within three moves, you are qualified to fight me!" His back slowly turned around. His age was only in his twenties. But in his eyes, there were too many vicissitudes. On the contrary, it was like an antique that had lived for hundreds of years. "You don''t have to look at it. I took Dingyan pill when I was young, so I don''t look much older than you at this time, but I''m not afraid of my actual age. You know, I''ve lived a thousand years, a thousand years!" The figure on the other side said slowly. What Ye Feng heard was that he was secretly frightened. In front of him, the man seemed to be a young man. He had lived for a thousand years. He was just a Ding Yan Dan. He controlled his age at a young age. If you want to control your appearance, you can only go to Xianwu. If you go to Xianwu in your twenties, your appearance may not change in the future. If you arrive at Xianwu at the age of 60, you will look like an old man in the future. However, some people don''t like it and let it grow. For example, some monsters still refuse to change their shape and keep their appearance when they are transformed. "I''ve seen you before!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, which was considered as etiquette. After all, the other party was too much higher than him. "Well, you''re very good. You have excellent bones, rich Qi and strong soul. You''re a rare material to make. I''ll suppress the realm in tianwu realm. Don''t worry about it!" Ye Feng couldn''t see through the man''s real realm. He exceeded him too much and suppressed his realm around tianwu realm. "That younger generation has offended so much!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly shot, toward the front of the man shot in the past, perform the first style of smashed fist, fragmented. The fierce fists roared like a tiger coming out of the cage and roaring towards the man. "Good boxing, this should be a smashed fist. I didn''t expect that you could cultivate to such a high level!" The man''s face showed a strange look and was attracted by Ye Feng''s boxing. Smash boxing is not an advanced boxing method. It is practiced in many schools and colleges. Complete smash boxing is very rare, but Ye Feng shows it at this time. Although it is still the shadow of smash boxing, its power is totally different. "What you said is right. This smashed fist has been transformed by me. It''s what it looks like today!" Ye Feng didn''t hide it. His fists moved and he hit the man''s chest straight. "Hiss!" A burst of space fluctuations, Ye Feng actually hit in the air, did not hit the opponent, more than a dozen directions blocked, or was easily avoided by the man in the past, his body method is better than Ye Feng, it should be said that his true Qi is much stronger than Ye Feng. "What do you say? This set of martial arts is the result of your transformation!" The man was very shocked. He was shocked after his body was transposed."Yes, is there any problem?" Ye Feng doesn''t know the real power of smashing body and bones for the time being. The purpose of this time is to adapt to the boxing method. "No problem, but let me underestimate you. At a young age, you can transform your martial arts skills. What''s more, do you know the level of your martial arts book?" The man''s tone changed his indifference and was surprised. "Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng used his second move in a twinkling of an eye. His fist style was faster. They fought and talked at the same time. From the beginning to the end, the man didn''t use any martial arts. He relied on his skillful body method to escape. "In terms of the power you exert at present, at least it is a top-level innate skill. The details also depend on your follow-up moves. You can show your boxing to your heart''s content. I can accompany you for free. I think there are many unfamiliar places in your boxing. You can take advantage of this opportunity to sharpen it well." The man actually plans to give Ye Feng a free sparring practice, let Ye Feng adapt to boxing, has seen some strange places from Ye Feng boxing, just have this saying. "Thank you very much Ye Feng''s face is very happy, such an opportunity can not be met, coupled with the strength of the other side, Ye Feng does not have to worry about hurting the other side, but recklessly. "Attack as much as you like!" Men concentrate, play twelve spirit, although the strength is higher than Ye Feng too much, still dare not careless. "Be careful, master!" Ye Feng sped up his speed. This time, he didn''t keep his hand. He tried his best to do it again. Starting from the first move, one move after another. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a strong wind. The third move, the storm. At the moment when the gale was formed, the man''s eyes lit up and seemed to find something. He was on guard. Countless fists appeared, blocking every inch of the man''s mobile area, and Ye Feng''s nine genuine Qi, and thundering around. "Good!" The man yelled a good word, and his body shot. His whole body Qi suddenly soared. At the beginning of tianwu realm, he could not escape unless he used his martial arts skills. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The man''s body makes a whoosh sound in the air and avoids with extremely ingenious body method. Every time he avoids, he moves close to his fist. No matter how fast or slow he is, he will be hit by his fist. It''s wonderful. "What an elegant body method!" Ye Feng is also deeply admired by the other side''s body method. "Go on, let me see the moves behind you!" At this time, as if back to a thousand years of youth, all his passion was consumed again. "Smash the body and bone fist, the fourth move, burn the jade and stone!" It''s very coherent and has no sense of sluggishness. Because there were only three moves in the past, there was a pause every time, and this feeling completely disappeared. "Boom!" The whole room began to shake up, and there were cracks in the walls around, which made it impossible to bear Ye Feng''s strength. "What a terrible fight!" The man was surprised, and his true Qi leaked out again. This time, his boxing was faster and more powerful. He compressed his true Qi and blocked every inch of land. This time, he estimated that he could no longer escape by relying on his body method. "I''m laughing, master!" Hear praise, Ye Feng or modest said a word. "Relying on body method, I can''t avoid this move. It seems that we are doomed to have a trial!" When a man''s single fist is stirred, countless fist marks appear, and the space begins to explode. When each fist collides with each other, it can emit bursts of explosive sound. "Bang bang!" The strong ripples began to impact and hit back on the surrounding walls. Cracks have appeared. Now they are impacted and the cracks are bigger. Each of them has his own merits. Although they are different, their power is very huge. Even if they use ordinary boxing in xianwujing, they can turn decadence into magic. Countless fists in the air burst open, like gorgeous fireworks, blooming a beautiful dazzle. "You should have another move. Let''s show it together." Just now a collision, two people fight a draw, Ye Feng''s jade and stone are burned by each other, has let the man very shocked, but he used the strength of tianwujing, unexpectedly can''t back Ye Feng. "That''s right. I''m just trying to deduce the last move, but I haven''t used it. Please be careful!" Ye Feng didn''t use the last move. Although it was changed to the fourth move, Ye Feng was not unfamiliar with the shadow of the past, but this last move was only used in the sea of souls. As for the real power, Ye Feng didn''t know. "Don''t worry, just show it!" The man was on guard, and a trace of the vitality of tianwu realm began to be arranged beside him, because he smelled the smell of uneasiness. It seemed that there was a dragon in Yefeng''s body to rush out. Once he rushed out, it was absolutely earth shaking.With the fist pushing slowly, Ye Feng feels that the true Qi in the Dantian field is decreasing madly, and the spirit has been mobilized and integrated into the boxing. This is the strength of the last move. The fusion of true Qi and soul makes the spirit disappear. This move can not only attack human body, but also attack human soul, double attack! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Fengtian''s nine spirits mingled with the spirit of the sword, and then he began to exhaust the spirit of the sword. "Click, click!" The bluestone under Ye Feng''s feet is cracking inch by inch. The space law here is very hard, much harder than the outside. He still can''t bear Ye Feng''s momentum and is trampled by Sheng Sheng. The law of space began to run irregularly and was disturbed by Ye Feng''s momentum. Even the rich aura here was taken away by Ye Feng and integrated into the boxing. The man''s eyes showed a strange color and turned to shock! "What kind of boxing is it? It can resonate with heaven and earth!" After the man saw Ye Feng''s momentum, he was shocked and said. "Smash the body and bones fist, the fifth move, the spirits are all destroyed!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s fists formed and swept out with absolute destructive power. With a burst of body fire, the terrible power began to sweep the whole room. "Boom!" Push the fist, make a boom sound, as if thunder, terrible momentum, crazy toward the man. In the face of such a terrible momentum, the man''s face finally appears the color of moving, Rao is he has the power of xianwujing, at this time is also deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s last punch. "Ten thousand miles of the Milky way!" Man one handed move, as if a galaxy pouring down, just in front of him, want to stop Ye Feng this peerless fist. Boxing has no way to go back. Even Ye Feng can''t control it now. If you let it play, you have to smash it and destroy everything. This is the real meaning. "Click, click!" In front of the galaxy also can''t bear the pressure of boxing, a soul sword is no less than the real long sword, issued a roaring sound, stabbed the air is bursts of explosive sound, mercilessly hit the galaxy. "So strong, so powerful!" The man''s big move, more powerful pitching appear, firmly hold himself, don''t let Ye Feng break his defense, the purity of vitality is slowly increasing, just now is the beginning of tianwu realm, in the twinkling of an eye, the purity of vitality has been promoted to the middle of tianwu realm, still rising. Since he promised to accompany practice, can''t attack, so can''t let Ye Feng completely show, can only bear Ye Feng crazy impact. The man is a little bit subdued, can''t imagine, if it is the general tianwu realm, it''s estimated that he has to go all out, unless he shows strong martial arts skills, he can deal with Ye Feng, and the Diwu realm can only be killed by seconds. "Roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar, the momentum of fury swarmed out, along with his fist, a boom, boxing made the last impact. "Boom!" The fist was weathered into a wild dragon and ran straight into the galaxy. When the fist was all broken out, Ye Feng felt a sense of emptiness, even a sense of vertigo, and half of his soul power was taken away. The Dragon collided with the Milky way like a torrent. It broke out of the ripples and began to sweep all around. The strong impact of Qi almost lifted Ye Feng away. "Jump, jump!" An arrogant momentum radiates out. Ye Feng seems to be a murderer. He stands on the spot and continues to control his fist strength. He smashes the galaxy and smashes the vanity. "Click, click!" Galaxy also can not withstand the impact of the dragon, began to crack, even if the vitality can not make up, inch by inch crack, crack more and more, like an invisible spider web, dense. "Click!" A crack suddenly separates and is penetrated by the strength of the fist. The Raptor finally gets free. It looks like a dragon going out to sea. It breaks the shackles and tries to soar as if it wants to break through everything. "Bang!" The man felt that a terrible force was attacking him, and his eyes flashed a little bit of horror. A huge momentum burst out from his body, which was enough to suppress everything. This was the power of tianwu''s later period, which released its vitality again. The two forces met in the air, and there was a fierce spark, which was very gorgeous. It sounded like a bomb, crackling. Ye Feng''s body had already been lifted out by the fierce momentum and stood in the corner. "Bouncing..." After the impact, the residual waves begin to impact the surrounding walls. After the impact, they make a bouncing sound, and the cracks are even larger, or even ruptured. But the surrounding laws firmly lock the walls, even if they are cracked, they can''t break them. "Hoo When the last whirlwind rushed to the man, his body flew upside down and fell on the corner of the wall. The momentum around him began to recover slowly. The room fell into calm, and no one spoke. Ye Feng didn''t speak, nor did the man. He quietly felt the move just now. Ye Feng thought it over. It seemed that if the man realized it, Ye Feng''s fist would inspire him too much. "I lost!" Silence has more than a dozen breathing time, the man took the initiative to admit defeat, this is simply incredible. If it''s a real fight, Ye Feng is certainly not his opponent, but at the same level, Ye Feng has won. Even if the seventh level takes the fight in the early days of tianwu realm, he also loses, because at the last moment, he released the power of the later days of tianwu realm, and only then can Ye Feng''s attack be resolved."We''re tied!" Ye Feng gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the spirit was so powerful that he almost drained his true Qi and soul power. "It''s a good thing for young people to be modest. You''ve passed the test. You''re the first one to break through the real model with innate conditions and intermediate difficulty." The man takes the tone of appreciation, is really convinced by the spirit of Ye Feng. "I''m flattered, but I''m just lucky!" Ye Feng tone flat, not impatient, mind is very stable, encounter anything, can use a normal heart to treat. "How can you get away with it? Do you expect the corpse to get away with it or the spirit to get away with it? It''s up to you to work hard to get to the seventh level. Don''t be modest." Man seems to open a lot of heart knot, with Ye Feng very talk. "What you said is right. I have been taught!" Ye Feng gave a gift. "Now that you''ve passed the test, and I''m leaving, I hope we can meet again!" The man is ready to leave here. "I hope we can meet again and ask for advice from our predecessors!" Ye Feng has a fist. This trip to the Seven Star Tower has yielded a lot, which is even beyond Ye Feng''s original plan. In particular, he has integrated the last move to let Ye Feng fully grasp the essence of the smashed body fist. "I''ll leave at this point!" A door appeared behind the man, his body slowly disappeared and left here. There was a door behind Ye Feng. Without hesitation, he left the Seven Star Tower and went directly to the first floor. He appeared in the lobby. Three days ago, he defeated Qi Hui here. The story was very popular in the inner door. With the momentum of his whole body converged, Ye Feng left the Seven Star Tower and walked towards his cave. There were three or four days left before the inner gate was big. During this time, many inner gate disciples rushed back to the college in a hurry, hoping not to miss the grand meeting. After all, it was once every two years. "Ye Feng, you''ve come back at last. During your absence, a disciple named Qi ruomei has been looking for you. I told you to enter the Seven Star pagoda to practice." See Ye Feng back, Kou Chenlong with fire dragon peak, magic Xiaoyao several people came up, Kou Chenlong toward Ye Feng quickly said. "Did she say anything?" Ye Feng frowns slightly. This time, Ye Feng also wants to go to find Qi ruomei, because she is in seclusion. Ye Feng goes out to do the task again, and enters the Seven Star Tower to practice. After they come back, they never meet. "I didn''t say that. I just told us that if I saw you, I would let you go to her!" Kou Chenlong continued. "Well, I''ll go now. Your strength is improving too slowly. Come to me together in the evening, and I''ll improve your strength." Although Kou Chenlong and his colleagues were all excellent geniuses in the outer courtyard, when they arrived in the inner courtyard, they were just like Jiang Zhiqing. Their aura of genius had been deprived for nearly half a year, and they were still in the early days of their birth. Four eyes a bright, unexpectedly still have such a good thing, all show excited look. "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye!" Fire dragon peak first said. "Elder martial brother ye, you should be called Ye Sha!" Liang Xinyu pats huolongfeng on the shoulder. He is a teacher. In the inner courtyard, he has strong strength, and nature is his elder martial brother. Ye Feng has become the first person in the inner gate of Xuanyuan, so he is the elder martial brother. "Yes, it should be elder martial brother Ye!" Huolongfeng changed his tone. The reason why Ye Feng wants to improve their strength is that the Nine Star Alliance is becoming more and more powerful. If there is no strong strength to suppress them, it will be difficult for the four of them to control those disciples in the future, because some disciples are more powerful than the four. How can they restrain them. After a brief chat with the four, Ye Feng rushes to the black and white hall, because he doesn''t know what Qi Rumei is looking for. Anyway, it''s ok now. Let''s go and have a look. Although the relationship between the two people has not been announced, they both know each other well and have a good feeling for each other. Black and white hall is a long way from the courtyard, which takes about half an hour. In addition, it can''t run fast in the college, so it can only slow down. A large number of disciples shuttled along the road, some in groups of three or two, some in a hurry, and some talked and even began to talk about who could win the championship this time. Half an hour later, Ye Feng finally enters the boundary of the black and white hall. Because ye Feng is here for the first time, he doesn''t know where Qi ruomei''s cave is. It seems that he still needs to inquire. "Elder martial brother, where is elder martial sister Qi ruomei''s cave?" Ye Fengchao asked politely a disciple not far away from him. "What are you doing with elder martial sister Qi?" The disciple turned his head, with a face of neglect, seems to look down on Ye Feng. "I have something to do with her. Please give me advice!" Ye Feng is still a friendly, hope the other party can take the initiative to tell. At this time, another man came from the side and seemed to have heard their conversation just now."Who are you? Why do you want to find our elder martial sister of black and white hall? It seems that you are not a disciple of black and white hall." Because the color of each coat is different, you can tell it at a glance. The young man looked at Ye Feng contemptuously with a high tone, and his tone was full of irony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Because this is the activity area of the disciples in the black and white hall, what happened here soon attracted more people''s attention. The reason why they attracted their attention, of course, was Qi ruomei. In the black and white hall, Qi ruomei was the goal of almost every male disciple, and could be said to be a goddess. The inner disciples of his own black and white hall can''t get their hands on him. At this time, the disciples of Xuanyuan come here, and of course they are despised, because ye Feng''s clothes have betrayed his identity. Xuanyuan is at the end of all the halls in the college. There are few disciples and no gifted ones. Therefore, it is reasonable to show contempt. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m here to find elder martial sister Qi ruomei. If you''re willing to tell me, I''m very grateful. If you''re not willing, I''m not afraid of those who want to mock me!" There are more and more onlookers, and some even point fingers. Although many people have heard of Ye Feng, they haven''t seen him with their own eyes, so they don''t know who is coming. "Boy, that''s arrogant. Do you know who you''re talking to?" A young disciple came up from the side and said in an old voice. "I''m talking to dogs and cats!" Ye Feng hands embrace chest, now want to leave all impossible, inside a layer outside a layer, unexpectedly surrounded him. "Who do you think is cat and dog?" The man was angry and obviously knew that Ye Feng was scolding him. "Whoever talks to me is a cat and a dog!" Ye Feng cold smile, around a sound of Weng, also issued a laugh, the man was Ye Feng around in, white was scolded. "Presumptuous, you actually call us cats and dogs. You''re looking for death. When is our black and white hall''s turn for the disciples of Xuanyuan to be presumptuous?" This disciple''s strength is not bad, and he is also congenitally perfect. Before he finishes speaking, he punches towards Ye Feng, very fast, without any sign at all. He just wants to hit Ye Feng unprepared. "Click!" They were very close, only three steps away. The man almost turned around and his fist arrived. But the next scene was beyond his imagination. He heard a click, his fist stopped in the air, actually can''t move forward, was Ye Feng pinch in the palm of his hand. "I not only call you a cat and a dog, but also beat you a cat and a dog!" Ye Feng eyes a anger, palm a force, once again came the voice of the click, this man pain of show teeth, fist was pinched deformation. "Quick Let go of my hand, my hand is breaking The man issued a plea for mercy, originally wanted to make a fool of Ye Feng, but did not expect, in turn, let Ye Feng will hold his fist, and now firmly controlled. "Is it broken? I didn''t hear it Ye Feng showed a sneer, suddenly the real gas burst out. "Ah The man screamed like a pig. His fist was almost flattened by Ye Feng, and his bone was deformed. It took several months to recover. "Garbage like things, dare to challenge my dignity!" Ye Feng didn''t punish him again, so he threw him out. After all, this is the black and white hall. It''s the master who beats the dog. Qi ruomei is their elder martial sister. If it''s too stiff, Qi ruomei is also very difficult to do. She can''t help but stand out for her disciples. Ye Feng has a good sense of propriety. When he should be ruthless, he will be ruthless. When he should kill, he will not be merciful. At this time, he should not form a deep hatred. The corresponding punishment will do. However, Ye Feng''s thinking does not mean that other people think so. He hurt people in the black and white hall, which immediately caused dissatisfaction among the disciples of the whole black and white hall and issued a warning. "What''s the matter? What are you doing around here?" A cold drink appeared, the crowd automatically separated a channel, a 20-year-old, temperament outstanding youth came in, looking at the man lying on the ground, looking at Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother lanfan, the disciple of Mingxuan courtyard broke into our black and white hall regardless of the green and red soap, and now he still injured one of his disciples. I beg elder martial brother lanfan to do justice!" The young man here is lanfan. Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He seems to have heard of this name. He seems to be second only to Qi ruomei among the disciples of the inner gate of the black and white hall. His strength is very good and he begins to touch the territory of the earth. The young man called lanfan frowned and looked at Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, are they true?" Lanfan still wants to investigate the matter first, whether it is what they said or not. "Yes, I did hurt a disciple. I just taught her how to behave in the future!" Ye Feng did not deny, hurt people, Ye Feng does not want to deny. "Then you admit that you intruded into the black and white hall and injured a disciple for no reason. Is it true?" LAN fan is a little unhappy. As an inner disciple next only to Qi ruomei, he certainly has his own pride. "Trespassing is not enough. I just came to look for people. I met some cats and dogs deliberately blocking the way."Ye Feng can''t admit that there is nothing wrong with him. If it wasn''t for Qi ruomei, Ye Feng didn''t crush the disciple just now. Instead, he abandoned him and asked him where Qi ruomei''s cave was. "Who are you looking for?" Lanfan is not a fool either. Ye Feng is a disciple of Xuanyuan. When he comes to the black and white hall, these disciples must deliberately make trouble before they are hurt. At this time, he asks Ye Feng. "Qi ruomei!" Ye Feng''s tone is flat. "What do you call this younger martial brother?" Lanfan thinks Ye Feng is a little familiar, but he can''t remember. At this time, he asks Ye Feng. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng says his name. "You are Ye Feng in Xuanyuan!" When Ye Feng said these two words, bursts of exclamation came from all around, even LAN fan is the same, it seems that Ye Feng''s name has long been heard. "I am Ye Feng!" Ye Feng said it again. "There seems to be some misunderstanding between us. Let''s break up!" At this time, LAN fan waved his hand and let all the disciples around disperse. "It turns out that he is the heartless young Ye Feng. I heard that he wounded core disciple Qi Hui in the Seven Star Tower three days ago!" Some people began to talk about it. Although they had never seen Ye Feng, his name was as loud as thunder. The man lying on the ground looks bitter. He didn''t expect to meet Ye Feng, the evil star. He is a disciple who dares to beat even the sword and the wind. Why should I provoke him? The man on the ground is struggling to get up. Although the onlookers scattered around, they didn''t go far away. They just made a large space and continued to watch. All kinds of comments appeared. "Elder martial brother lanfan, you have to make up your mind for me. He is a disciple of Xuanyuan who hurt me. If we don''t give an explanation about this, how can our black and white hall face?" The man who was crushed by Ye Feng just now got up and cried to LAN fan. After hearing this, the disciples around nodded their heads. Although Ye Feng is very famous, he hurt the disciples of black and white hall. It''s a fact. If you just let it go, black and white hall will lose face. Blue fan frowned slightly, he also knew this truth, if let Ye Feng in the past, then he is not worthy of blue fan as a black and white hall disciple, will certainly be questioned by other disciples. "Brother lanfan, you should clean up this boy. Don''t think it''s great to defeat a core disciple. We brother lanfan could defeat a core disciple a year ago!" At this time, there was a riot among the crowd, and someone began to fan the flames, hoping that Lan fan would blow Ye Feng out of the black and white hall. LAN fan is now riding a tiger. His brows are getting deeper and deeper. He seems unwilling to take action, because he knows that it is not so easy for him to challenge beyond the level, which these disciples can understand. If you win Ye Feng, you will get more honor and more fame in black and white hall. But if you lose, you will be famous. LAN fan knows the difference. If you don''t do it, you will also lose your reputation. Ye Feng with a cold smile, looking around a face, turn a blind eye, want to see the opinions of LAN fan, if LAN fan takes the initiative, Ye Feng has no choice, if LAN fan is willing to give up this time, maybe Ye Feng will consider making this friend, at least distinguish right from wrong. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, no matter what you come to do, it''s true that you hurt the black and white hall disciples, so I can''t let you go. If you can defeat me, I''ll take you to see elder martial sister Qi in person!" Blue sail some hesitation, at this time slowly toward Ye Feng said. Ye Feng''s eyes are disappointed. LAN fan seems to be a talented man with extraordinary temperament. Ye Feng has the intention to make friends with each other. It seems that he still wants to be famous. Putting reputation first, Ye Feng feels a little pity. "In that case, I don''t want to say much. Let''s do it!" At this point, Ye Feng doesn''t want to say anything more. Besides, everything is redundant. Disappointment is disappointment and can''t be changed. "In that case, I''ll do it. Let me learn from younger martial brother Ye''s tricks!" LAN fan''s body moves and blows straight at Ye Feng. His strength is really good. Congenitally, he is full of true Qi. He is several times more powerful than the general congenitally, and he can feel the breath of the land and military environment. Facing the impact of blue sail, Ye Feng stood in the same place, did not move, let him hand, as if the opponent is not him in general. "Brother lanfan, kill him, maim him and make him arrogant. The disciples of the small Xuanyuan dare to make trouble in the black and white hall!" A disciple shouts in the distance that he wants LAN fan to kill Ye Feng. "Yes, elder martial brother lanfan, punish him severely to let him know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. Don''t think that you can be arrogant in a small place like Xuanyuan. You can be arrogant in other places. Wake him up quickly." Another man roared and began to cheer for lanfan. Lanfan''s mood was aroused. If Ye Feng was defeated, his reputation would fall on his head.This is southern China. This is Tianling college. Many students climb up step by step on other people''s bodies. If lanfan defeats Ye Feng, the honor of Ye Feng will naturally fall on him. Any genius will go up step by step on numerous bones. Ye Feng angry eyes, very unhappy, in the face of blue fan a punch, Ye Feng body suddenly burst out a strong momentum, the ground boom, Ye Feng burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Ye Feng knows what LAN fan means. The word Ye Feng is in the middle of the inner gate. Kou Chenlong also mentioned it to Ye Feng this time. Many of them want to challenge Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has been practicing in the Seven Star Tower. Their purpose is very simple, hoping to defeat Ye Feng. By then, the honor belonging to Ye Feng will fall on them, and so will LAN fan''s intention. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t give him any chance. If you want to step on his body, you should first ask if ye Feng''s fist is willing. The sound of cheering around is even louder. It seems to see the scene of blue fan punching Ye Feng. In the face of blue fan punching, Ye Feng''s eyes are angry and very unhappy. On his body, he suddenly burst out with a strong momentum. With a bang from the ground, Ye Feng bursts out. The terrible pressure was like a tidal current, which swept straight towards the blue sail. The whole place began to shake, unable to bear Ye Feng''s fierce blow, and seemed to drown everything. "Click, click!" Space began to be unstable, unable to bear Ye Feng''s fist, which is the first style of fragmented fist. Ye Feng mercilessly shows it, destroying everything and shattering his dream. "Click!" A clear sound of bone fragmentation appeared. Lanfan''s body was just about to touch Ye Feng. The following things made him unable to imagine all his life. On his arm, it felt like a fierce tiger suddenly ran into his body, smashed his body and destroyed his vitality. But this kind of feeling is just for a moment, blue fan''s body is like a kite with broken line. It flies fiercely, with a distance of more than ten meters, and falls to the ground. "Boom!" The ground is made of bluestone, which is very hard. After the blue sail falls, it makes a dull noise. Touch the blood at the corner of the mouth, and stand up slowly. If Ye Feng didn''t take back his strength at the last moment, the blue sail would have been beaten into meat mud. After standing up, LAN fan moves her arm and finds that it''s just dislocated and not broken. She looks at Ye Feng with grateful eyes. In her eyes, she still can''t hide the color of horror. "Thank you for your kindness, younger martial brother Ye!" LAN fan knows very well that if all the strength just like a tiger poured into his body, he would have been injured or even severely injured. This kind of power flashed by. It seems that Ye Feng took it back in time to protect LAN fan from injury. "Your strength is not weak either!" Ye Feng said symbolically that this is the black and white hall. If you don''t look at the Buddhist face, how many Ye Feng want to give Qi ruomei some face. "You are welcome, younger martial brother Ye. Since younger martial brother Ye is here to find elder martial sister Qi, please follow me!" LAN fan knows that it is meaningless to move on. Just now, Ye Feng has been merciful. If he doesn''t know what to do, it''s not as simple as dislocating his arm. It''s very interesting. In the eyes of the crowd, Ye Feng and LAN fan leave the same place. Only some powerful disciples can see that Lan fan is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. At this time, they look at Ye Feng with a look of fear. Two people walking in my winding path, blue sail himself will arm, nothing serious, just a two-day rest. "Younger martial brother ye, it seems that the rumors outside are not true. I think you have a good reason to deal with things, and you will never bully others. Why do you have the title of no teenager outside?" LAN fan''s understanding of Ye Feng is just outside rumors, not too much contact. At this time, it seems that Ye Feng is not like what is said outside, he is a sunshine youth, with a faint smile on his lips. "This is the way to spread false information. As for the titles, those boring people will remember them." Ye Feng is also very puzzled, he won the title, even he himself are elusive, is it because of several ruthless hand, just fall such a title. After walking for a long time, lanfan leads Ye Feng to a huge cave and points to it. "This is elder martial sister Qi''s cave. It''s also the best place for the inner disciples of the black and white hall to practice. I won''t disturb you!" The maple leaves head down to the destination mountain. Thank you, brother LAN Ye Feng is still very polite. Although LAN fan had a bad heart at the beginning, he soon changed his attitude after being defeated by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng was not good enough to continue to fall into the well. Not long after lanfan left, the cave opened itself. Most disciples would do some prohibitions outside the cave. If anyone came, the prohibitions would tell the master. So when Ye Feng stepped here, Qi ruomei, who was practicing in the cave, already felt it. "Younger martial brother ye, you are out of the pass." When Qiu Rumei sees Ye Feng coming, she looks excited and even blushes. She is a little embarrassed. Ye Feng doesn''t expect that the cold faced elder martial sister of black and white hall is also coy, which makes Ye Feng laugh. "What are you laughing at?" See Ye Feng laugh, ask if plum mercilessly white he one eye. "Nothing. I just haven''t seen elder martial sister for a few days. She has become more beautiful!" Ye Feng has a bad smile on her face, but Qi ruomei is more beautiful than before, especially a pair of Yufeng. It seems that they want to burst their clothes, and the whole person is graceful, because every time their strength improves, their temperament changes."You are good or bad, come in and talk!" Qi ruomei once again glances at Ye Feng, but a smile appears on her face. It seems that Ye Feng praises her beauty and is very happy. This is a woman''s nature, no matter whether the other party is really beautiful, but you praise her beautiful, basically very useful. After entering, Ye Feng finds that his cave is a pigsty, which is not suitable for human cultivation. Qi ruomei''s cave is twice as big as Ye Feng''s, and it has plenty of aura. With women''s good decoration, the cave is like a small palace, with all kinds of tables, chairs and beds, and basic necessities for life. It''s like Ye Feng. When he comes back, he mostly sits on the futon and meditates. He never takes care of the cave since he goes in. "Is there anything you want to do with me this time?" After Ye Feng comes in, Qi ruomei offers Ye Feng a cup of tea. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Ye Feng can see from each other''s expression that she has something on her mind. "Nothing, just want to see you!" Qi Rumei sat down, but her eyebrows still couldn''t cover up something in her heart. "Have you met something? Is there anything we can''t say?" Ye Feng has seen it for a long time. Qiu Rumei must have something to do, otherwise he can''t take the initiative to find himself. Now his eyebrows are locked. Even if Qi Rumei tries to cover up, Ye Feng can see through at a glance. "It''s really OK!" Qi Rumei said again. "Since you won''t say it, I won''t force you." Qi ruomei doesn''t want to say it, and Ye Feng can''t force her to say it. After taking a sip of tea, they talk about some other things, many of which are cultivation experiences. Qi ruomei is worthy of being a gifted disciple. This time when she came back from seclusion, she broke through the shackles of her innate state and entered the realm of Diwu. Ye Feng still can''t figure out why her strength should be improved. Why Meiyu still has something on her mind. Ye Feng asked a lot about the experience of Diwu realm. After all, Ye Feng is now born with great perfection and can enter Diwu realm at any time. There is no harm in knowing it in advance. "Is elder martial sister Qi here? Elder martial brother Li Tianqiong, I hope you can go to Xiaomeishan for a talk! " Just when Ye Feng and Qi ruomei are chatting happily, a voice from outside interrupts their conversation. Qi ruomei''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly in an instant. Ye Feng hears Li Tianqiong''s three words, and suddenly sends out a murderous air. When Ye Feng left the college last time, he found out that he was being followed and killed three core disciples. Only then did he know that the person behind the scenes was Li Tianqiong. Ye Feng didn''t know each other. When he learned that he liked Qi ruomei, Ye Feng seemed to understand. "It''s inconvenient for me to see him here, Li Tianqiong!" Qi ruomei refused to see Li Tianqiong. "What a guest! Not even me Suddenly, a voice came from outside. Li Tianqiong himself came, and he was also outside the cave. "What''s the matter, don''t you want to tell me now?" Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed on Qi ruomei''s, hoping to see through his heart. "Ye Feng, I..." Qi ruomei wants to talk but stops. She doesn''t know how to start. "Come on, let''s face something together!" Ye Feng lowered his voice. It was a little loud just now. "Well, this time back, Li Tianqiong kept pestering me. If I don''t promise him, I will I will... " Qi ruomei''s tone is intermittent. "You''ll kill me, won''t you?" The rest of the words Ye Feng said for her, because Qi Rumei did not know that Li Tianqiong had hired murderers to kill him, but Ye Feng fought back. "How do you know?" Qi Rumei''s face was shocked. "You don''t have to say, I already know something!" Ye Feng doesn''t need Qi ruomei to go on. With Ye Feng''s IQ, it''s not hard to guess. It is estimated that Li Tianqiong has been pestering Qi ruomei. With Qi ruomei''s present state, Li Tianqiong dare not do anything to her. So Li Tianqiong secretly threatens Qi ruomei. If she doesn''t agree to stay with him, she will kill Ye Feng secretly. Qi ruomei is in a dilemma. If she doesn''t agree, it should not be very difficult to kill Ye Feng with the strength of Li Tianqiong''s old core disciples and the training of a large number of people who have worked for him. In order to protect Ye Feng from being framed by Li Tianqiong, Qi ruomei put off again and again. This time, she couldn''t get past it, so she went to find Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng was no longer there. Three days later, Ye Feng went out of the customs and knew about it. Ye Feng looks at Qi ruomei gratefully. Unexpectedly, this woman is willing to sacrifice herself for him. Ye Feng is very moved. "Don''t worry, since you are my woman, I won''t let you suffer any insult. I''ll leave the rest to you." Ye Feng holds Qi ruomei''s hand with a grateful tone."No, Li Tianqiong is an old core disciple. Compared with Qi Huina, he is not of the same level!" Qi Rumei quickly stops Ye Feng and doesn''t let him go out. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Ye Feng gently pushed Qi ruomei away and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 From Qi ruomei''s tone, Ye Feng speculates the whole story. Because Qi ruomei is as beautiful as a fairy, many of her core disciples are pursuing it, and they are all rejected by Qi ruomei. Only Li Tianqiong, relying on his own strength, has been unwilling to give up. Continuous rejection makes Li Tianqiong very angry. After Qi ruomei comes back this time, she secretly forces her. If Qi ruomei doesn''t agree, she will secretly kill Ye Feng. Qi ruomei is very angry, but for Ye Feng''s safety, she has to deal with it secretly, hoping to drag it to Ye Feng''s promotion, so that she won''t be hit by Li Tianqiong. If ye Feng is promoted to diwujing this time, maybe Qi ruomei will tell Ye Feng without concealment. When she sees that Ye Feng is still born, Qi ruomei refuses to say it. With Ye Feng''s temper, she will be desperate to find Li Tianqiong. All that Qi ruomei does is for Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s conjecture is right. If it wasn''t for the last time that the three people secretly followed, Ye Feng would not have thought of these things. Now everything is clear. Last time I came back, Ye Feng and Qi ruomei went back to the college together. A wise man would know that their relationship is different. At that time, after learning that Qi ruomei liked Ye Feng, Li Tianqiong was furious and had to get Qi ruomei. At this time, Qi ruomei was promoted. Li Tianqiong couldn''t use strength. He changed his mind and used Ye Feng to threaten her. Thinking of these, a sense of killing came out of Ye Feng''s head. As the stone gate slowly opens, Ye Feng takes the lead in coming out of the cave. He finds that many disciples have gathered outside the cave at this time, many of whom are driven by Li Tianqiong''s voice. When Ye Feng appeared at that moment, Li Tianqiong''s eyes fell on Ye Feng, a flash of murder, or Ye Feng caught him. Qi ruomei followed and came out of the cave. "Li Tianqiong, this is the inner disciple area. It''s not decent for you, a core disciple, to come here." Qi ruomei takes the initiative and plans to drive Li Tianqiong away. If she fights here, it will be bad for Ye Feng. Facing Qi ruomei''s rebuke, Li Tianqiong turns a blind eye to Ye Feng. "You are Ye Feng?" Li Tianqiong''s voice is a little cold, like an ice needle, to pierce Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng standing in place, can feel a chill. "I''m Ye Feng. I don''t know what elder martial brother Li has to say!" Li Tianqiong doesn''t know. The three people he sent have no news. At this time, Ye Feng comes back intact and has begun to doubt whether he died in Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng''s tone is not humble, not urgent, not slow, a pair of indifference, hands holding chest, looking at Li Tianqiong coldly. "I don''t dare to give advice. It''s said that there is a talented disciple in the inner gate recently. He is in the limelight. I always want to learn about him. Today I have a chance to see if he can defeat the core disciples by himself, as is rumored outside." Li Tianqiong''s words were ironic and provocative. "Since elder martial brother Li said it was a rumor, why take it seriously?" Ye Feng finished with a pause. "But if elder martial brother Li wants to give some advice to his younger martial brother, he will be very grateful!" This Li Tianqiong sends someone to assassinate him, and now he threatens his own woman. Even if ye Feng has a good temper, he can''t bear it. With naked murderous spirit, he counterattacks back. "Younger martial brother is so domineering. It seems that the rumors outside are true. Younger martial brother got some kind of adventure and hurt his disciples in succession. Now he has formed a lot of hatred. If younger martial brother is willing, I will give you some protection. I don''t know what younger martial brother thinks." Li Tianqiong still had a smile on his face, but he could not hide the murderous spirit in his eyes. "No, I''ll solve my own problems. Don''t bother elder martial brother Li. If it''s OK, you can leave here." Although Ye Feng wanted to kill Li Tianqiong very much, a large number of disciples gathered here at this time, it was impossible to kill him. "Since my younger martial brother doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. But I''ve heard about your injury to Dongfang Bai, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of Dongfang aristocratic family. After all, Huangcheng is a small place. It''s estimated that it will be leveled to the ground if a congenital place passes later." Li Tianqiong''s words contain Tibetan words, with a cold tone, others can''t understand, Ye Feng heard clearly, his whole body burst out a stream of anger. "Presumptuous, dare to threaten my family!" The origin of Ye Feng has long been known. Dongfang Bai is also a genius in his family. This time, he was beaten down by Ye Feng and even hurt his inner organs. It''s hard to be promoted in the future. The family is really angry. Has released words, to destroy the Ye Feng family, Li Tianqiong does not know where to get the news, at this time with a faint smile looking at Ye Feng. "If you want your family not to be threatened, I can show you a way to be a dog beside me. I''ll take care of the Dongfang family. What do you think?" Li Tianqiong actually wants Ye Feng to be a dog beside him, which completely angers Ye Feng''s bottom line, threatens him, threatens Ye Feng''s family, and makes Ye Feng furious. His family is his villain. If someone dares to threaten him, Ye Feng will kill him."Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take care of my affairs myself!" Ye Feng will not hesitate to kill the release of meaning, naked toward Li Tianqiong oppression in the past. Maybe Ye Feng doesn''t know why Li Tianqiong is very clear about the Dongfang aristocratic family. Because Li Tianqiong''s mother is a member of the Dongfang aristocratic family, she received the news very early that the relationship between the two families is extraordinary. If it wasn''t for the fear that the college would interfere, the Dongfang family would have started a long time ago. The fight between the colleges was clearly stipulated that it was not allowed to affect the family. At this time, from Li Tianqiong''s mouth, it was estimated that the Dongfang family would not give up. "Oh, I have backbone, but I''m afraid you are weak. If you are willing to ask me now, I may think about it and let Dongfang aristocratic family spare your family once." Li Tianqiong is reluctant. He wants to strike Ye Feng hard in front of all his disciples, and let Qi ruomei know what will happen to him. "No, I know you want to kill me, but I didn''t expect that the dogs and cats you sent can''t come back now." Ye Feng converges his intention to kill, and knows that it''s not appropriate to be angry at this time, so as not to be fooled by Li Tianqiong. If the family really has something to do, there is Tianling outer court to help take care of it. Ye Feng is not worried for the time being. Hearing these words, Li Tianqiong''s face changed, and his eyes were staring at Ye Feng, like a beast that would swallow Ye Feng at any time. "You killed them!" Two people ask and answer, outsiders simply do not understand, but the two people know. "Do you want to know? Then you can ask me now, maybe I''ll tell you. " Ye Feng suppressed the anger, with a sarcastic tone, began to fight back. "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" At this time, a man beside Li Tianqiong stood up and yelled at Ye Feng. At the beginning, he sent three people to kill Ye Feng, which was his masterpiece. He didn''t expect to take in 300000 real elixirs, but still didn''t kill Ye Feng. "What are you, you dare to shout here!" Ye Feng eyes a stare, a soul sword appears, toward the man angry shot in the past, Ye Feng speak, he actually cut in. "Ah The man didn''t react as well. He covered his head and roared on the ground, making a shrill scream. The soul sword began to eat his soul and destroy his divine consciousness. Physical suffering can be restrained by real Qi, but soul creation is a devastating blow, which makes life worse than death. "Ye Feng, you dare to fight against my people and seek death!" Li Tianqiong is very angry. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would fight against his own people. It''s a great shame to split his hand at Ye Feng. This core disciple doesn''t know what''s going on, but he''s staring back and lying on the ground wailing. "Can''t help but fight? The core disciples can show their power and suppress the inner disciples. I''m just punishing them. Let them remember later that when I speak, no one is allowed to interrupt. That''s the price!" In the face of Li Tianqiong''s giant palm, Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t care. With a setback, he blows forward. "Ye Feng, be careful. He is a senior core disciple." Qi Rumei is very worried, afraid that Ye Feng will suffer losses and die in Li Tianqiong''s hands. At this time, she reminds her immediately. "Now I want to remind you that it''s too late. I''m so arrogant. Let me teach you how to be a man today!" Hearing Qi ruomei''s warning, Li Tianqiong gives out a grim smile, his fist suddenly starts to work, a storm appears, tearing the space, and instantly reaches Ye Feng''s face. If he is hit, he will only have half his life left. "It''s not certain who teaches you how to be a man. Let me teach you how to be a man." Ye Feng chuckled, and the muscles on his arm puffed up layer by layer. His sincere Qi burst out, like the roar of mountains and rivers. It rained heavily continuously. The mountains and rivers burst, and the merciless flood began to impact the earth. The true Qi of the nine elixir fields is a flood, like an angry dragon, with a sense of ruthlessness. Ye Feng is affectionate and merciless. He is affectionate to his relatives and merciless to his enemies. Ye Feng wants to crush everything. "Kill With Ye Feng a low drink, the two bodies quickly draw closer, but also more than ten steps away, in the blink of an eye hit together, bang sound continuous, reverberate in front of the huge cave. At this time, more and more disciples gathered. LAN fan actually went back and forth. At this time, he was also in the crowd. When he saw Ye Feng''s hand again, he was shocked by Ye Feng''s fighting power. It''s the same with those ordinary inner disciples. Just now, they mocked Ye Feng. Facing the core disciple Li Tianqiong, Ye Feng didn''t flinch. His fist technique is exquisite, his true Qi is rich, and his body method is not inferior. No matter what, he won''t lose to Li Tianqiong. "Bang bang!" Suddenly! There was a strong shock in the space, and the shadows of the two people were not clear on the field. Only a strong burst came out. Suddenly, the two figures separated quickly, and the air waves formed on the ground began to sweep out, making a bouncing sound.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Ye Feng uses the soul sword to hurt a disciple who is with Li Tianqiong. This disciple is Hu Tianliang, Li Tianqiong''s loyal running dog, and he is lying on the ground crying in pain. Seeing that his own man was injured by Ye Feng, Li Tianqiong finally couldn''t bear it. With one hand, he split his hand toward Ye Feng, which was extremely violent. Ye Feng has been ready for a long time. Now that Li Tianqiong has met him, he can''t avoid a fight. Without hesitation, they fight together, and an explosion comes out from them. "Boom!" Two people body quickly separate, each backward, boxing issued fried beans general burst, throw sound. "Bang bang!" At the moment of separation, they attacked each other with three punches, and were forced back by each other''s true Qi. Li Tianqiong was pale, but he didn''t get the upper hand in the fight just now, and was forced back by Ye Feng''s true Qi. Ye Feng''s face is calm, and Li Tianqiong''s strength is as good as his guess, which is the peak of his martial arts. If Ye Feng uses his last moves, he can be killed. "The core disciples are just like that. I thought you were so amazing that you dared to touch my women." Ye Feng pulls Qi Rumei over and hugs her in her arms. Ye Feng takes this opportunity to announce that Qi Rumei is his woman. No one will think about her from now on. Qi ruomei didn''t expect that Ye Feng announced to all the disciples at this time that the inner disciples of the black and white hall were shocked one by one. Ye Feng''s action shocked all his chin and looked at all this incredulously. Facing the hot eyes around, Qi Rumei buries her head in Ye Feng''s arms. At this time, there is no need to say anything more. The relationship between them has been confirmed. See Ye Feng''s action, Li Tianqiong face iron green, a Hun Meng kill intention toward Ye Feng lift, want to separate two people. Knowing that many people are coveting Qi ruomei''s beauty, Ye Feng stands up at this time and finally pierces this layer of window paper. From then on, who dares to covet Qi ruomei again is against Ye Feng. Blue fan mouth bitter, Qi ruomei is not his goal, since Ye Feng shows, it is estimated that he can only give up. "Ye Feng, OK!" Qi Rumei sound if mosquito silk, was Ye Feng hold breathless, know Ye Feng is for her good, in order to avoid being entangled in the future. Ye Feng released his hands, and Qi ruomei came out of Ye Feng''s arms. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look up. She blushed like an apple, but her face was filled with a happy smile. She was very satisfied. "It seems that I underestimated you. Those three people must have died in your hands!" Looking at all this, Li Tianqiong wants to go up and tear Ye Feng. He tries to hold back his anger. This time, he originally gave Qi ruomei an ultimatum, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng was also here. Now he announces his relationship with Qi ruomei. If he is plundering, he will leave a bad reputation and rob other people''s women. "Do you want to know? Now kneel down and beg me, maybe I''ll tell you! " Ye Feng''s tone is cold, protecting Qi ruomei behind him and sneering at Li Tianqiong. "I want to die. I hurt the people around me just now. Now I''m openly provoking. Believe it or not, I can kill you now!" Li Tianqiong threatens Ye Feng at this time. It seems that he has touched his bottom line. He is a little angry and wants to break out. "No Ye Feng said coldly. "Because you have no seed!" Ye Feng said again. Ye Feng''s words completely shocked countless disciples around him. He dared to scold the core disciples. His title should be changed. He was not called ruthless youth, but lawless youth. An inner disciple said with a shocked tone. "Well, well, it''s interesting. Since I don''t say that, I won''t help you!" Li Tianqiong found that he had lost his manners. He restrained the ferocious expression on his face and jumped out word by word. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s do it!" Seeing that he finally angers Li Tianqiong, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. When he knows that Li Tianqiong is secretly looking for someone to kill him, Ye Feng wants to find a chance to kill him. Since he can''t kill him today, he should be humiliated. "That''s what you said. In front of so many disciples, I''ll teach you a lesson, a boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and know the end of insulting the core disciples." At this time, Li Fengbing is forced to step away from Tianmen. If he doesn''t, he will be forced to leave. "Just you? It''s not worth my insult. In my eyes, you''re just a dog. " Just now Li Tianqiong wanted Ye Feng to be a dog for him. Now Ye Feng turned the other side around and called him a dog for a tooth. "You..." Li Tianqiong''s face is livid and murderous. He doesn''t fight with Ye Feng. Only by killing Ye Feng can he relieve his anger. Ye Feng is not. This time, Qi ruomei''s momentum was even more violent, blowing countless rocks down. Qi ruomei was directly thrown out by the momentum. With the strength of her military realm, she could not resist Li Tianqiong''s momentum."Presumptuous!" Ye Feng a low drink, big hand a wave, an invisible mask appeared, dissolve the momentum in front, behind Qi ruomei can stand firm. A battle of momentum began, and the rich Qi gushed out, forming cyclones. Entangled on the huge mountain, the ribbons formed by the Qi were beautiful, and the Qi were colliding with each other. "Bang bang!" The real Qi burst out, and the powerful Qi field suddenly went out, like a whirlwind. With two people as the center, they roared out angrily. Those close disciples were mercilessly thrown out before they could react. "Bouncing..." Dozens of people were blown away by the strong wind and hit the wall in the distance. A mouthful of blood shot out. It was very eye-catching, with the sound of broken bones. Some people even lay on the ground and howled in pain. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" As soon as the momentum disappeared, Ye Feng and Li Tianqiong retreated for four or five steps before they stood firm. A gust of wind appeared, which made their clothes clatter. Ye Feng is on guard. Although he has been angering Li Tianqiong just now, it doesn''t mean that Ye Feng ignores his opponent. Li Tianqiong still has a few brushes. He is an old core disciple. His strength is not low, and he has begun to touch tianwu. Li Tianqiong frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied with his own strength or underestimated Ye Feng''s strength. The movement here has already attracted the attention of the whole black and white hall. Some core disciples have appeared, and even some zhenzhuan disciples are still in the air. "This is black and white hall. If you want to fight, please leave here!" A cold voice came from the air, and the tutor of black and white hall appeared. Two people immediately convergence body momentum, here is not their own territory, but black and white hall, if two people continue to fight, how to black and white hall. "Boy, you''re lucky today. We''ll see!" Li Tianqiong picked up the young man lying on the ground, and they left quickly, no longer staying. Seeing Li Tianqiong leave, Qi ruomei breathes a sigh of relief and comes quickly. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Qi ruomei changed her address and no longer called younger martial brother Ye. She asked with concern. "It''s OK. It worries you!" "It''s OK. You scared me to death just now. Li Tianqiong is an old core disciple who is deeply rooted in the college. More importantly, he has an uncle who is a true disciple of the college. We should be careful in the future!" Qi ruomei reminded at this time. "No matter what, the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. I will kill anyone who dares to kill me, even if the emperor Lao Tzu is here, let alone the true disciples." What Ye Feng said is not a big story. It''s not that he didn''t kill him in tianwujing. Qi ruomei also knows that Wu Hao died in Ye Feng''s hands at the beginning, although Qi ruomei doesn''t know how Ye Feng killed him. "Who is the emperor Laozi?" Qi Rumei leans over her head and asks Ye Feng in a confused tone. She is very lovely. "Er..." Ye Feng Leng in situ, the emperor Lao Tzu is a previous life, where she knows, Ye Feng just habitually speaking. "Keke, the emperor Lao Tzu is the real God. Even if the God comes, it can''t stop me." Ye Feng a black line, for Qi ruomei explained. Fortunately, Qi Rumei didn''t study deeply, otherwise Ye Feng really didn''t know how to explain it. Sometimes a classic dialogue or two from a previous life would appear, which made them all confused. All the disciples around began to disperse. Some were envious, some envious, and some indifferent. They talked more about how far Ye Feng''s strength was. Even Li Tianqiong didn''t kill Ye Feng just now, but he was tied. Others are concerned about why Qi ruomei takes a fancy to Ye Feng and abandons his core disciple Li Tianqiong. After all, his uncle is a true disciple. It''s self-evident that he benefits from following Li Tianqiong. There are also some people who are a little bit disappointed, because they will never have the chance to pursue Qi ruomei again. Lanfan is inside and leaves here with heavy steps. "Ye Feng, you are not suitable to stay here. Go back. Two days is the day of Neibi. Go back to settle down and strive for good results!" After what happened just now, Qi ruomei asked Ye Feng to leave because there were already several hostile waves coming towards him, all of them were core disciples of the black and white hall. Ye Feng also felt it. It seems that when Ye Feng came to the black and white hall, he also provoked Li Tianqiong and made some core disciples dissatisfied. More importantly, the eldest martial sister of the inner disciples fell in love with Ye Feng. Some core disciples of the black and white hall secretly confessed that they were all rejected by Qi ruomei. "Well, be careful yourself. It''s a communication sign. If there''s something wrong, let me know immediately. Even if it''s ten thousand miles away, I''ll arrive in an instant!" Ye Feng left a message for Qi ruomei. Once there was something else, he was immediately informed. Qi ruomei was very moved and put the message in her arms. In the next few days, Li was very quiet, and there was not much movement. However, the number of college students doubled in an instant, and those who went out to do the task basically came back, because tomorrow will be the day of inner gate Dabi."When!" A melodious bell rings, and the biennial naypyip meeting finally begins. Ye Feng also opens his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 It''s been three days since I came back from the black and white hall. That night, Ye Feng used his genuine Qi to wash the brains of Kou Chenlong''s four people, and let their strength rush to the great perfection of their congenital environment. If the Nine Star Alliance doesn''t have strong strength to suppress, it can''t convince them at all. Ye Feng doesn''t have the time to concentrate on cultivation, and only these four people are trustworthy. After the strength enhancement, also let four people completely submit to, to Ye Feng is respectful, seems to be intending to follow Ye Feng before and after. Three days later, a melodious bell rang. It was similar to the competition in the outer courtyard, but it was not the same, because there were at most a hundred people in the outer courtyard, while there were tens of thousands of inner disciples in the inner courtyard. It was estimated that there were thousands of people who gave up the competition. Not every disciple wants to participate. Some of them are not strong enough to be abused. It''s better to wait until the next time and strive for a good place. Open your eyes, Ye Feng pushes open the stone gate of the cave and goes to the martial arts square of chaoxuan courtyard, because each entrance is led by the leader of the hall to xuanwang peak, on which the arena for competition is built. When Ye Feng arrived, there were hundreds of disciples standing here, rubbing their hands and fists one by one, a little impatient, hoping to participate in the contest as soon as possible. After a while, Yang Hua, the leader of the hospital, led more than ten tutors to fall down from the air, with a strong momentum, but soon disappeared. "It''s Neville again. Are you all ready?" Yang Hua''s voice was like metal, and it echoed in the field for a long time. "Ready!" All the disciples cheered in unison. "Well, I don''t ask you to win the championship, but do your best and don''t lose the face of Xuanyuan!" Yang Hua lowered his tone, but everyone on the scene heard clearly, including Ye Feng. Everyone didn''t speak. They listened to Yang Hua''s lecture quietly. Many of them were new disciples. Although they knew the rules for a long time, there was no harm in consolidating them. "This time, the inner race is different. To get a good place, the college will spare no effort to spend a lot of resources on training. So if you want to get ahead, this inner race is a great opportunity." Yang Hua said slowly that the college attached great importance to this internal comparison. "And! This time, the reward for the champion of Neibi is unprecedented. Even the top ten can get a lot of rewards. The top 60 will have the opportunity to enter the dreamland training, and there will be ten more places than in previous years. " Yang Hua said again. When Yang Hua''s voice fell, the crowd let out a sound. It seemed that they were all shocked by Yang Hua''s words. The Champion Award was unprecedented. This time, even the top ten were rewarded. In previous years, only the top three were rewarded. More importantly, ten more places were given to enter the fantasy cultivation. "This younger martial brother, what''s going on when you enter the dreamland to practice?" In front of the two, Ye Feng is not hard to recognize, that is, the college increased the degree of reward, and later entered the mirage cultivation, but Ye Feng didn''t know, so he asked the disciples around him. "Elder martial brother ye, don''t you know mirage?" The disciple looked at Ye Feng and asked him respectfully. "Cough!" Ye Feng touched his nose, coughed a few times, resolved his embarrassment and said slowly: "please tell me!" Ye Feng a black line, he is not God, can''t know everything. "Since elder martial brother Ye doesn''t know, I''ll explain it to him." The disciple was very respectful and explained to Ye Feng in a low voice. "Mirage is a special time and space. It''s no different from Shenwu. The only difference is that it''s a world left over from ancient times. Every two years, the two colleges, liuligu and guiyunbao, as well as those second rate colleges and sects will send outstanding disciples to practice in mirage, and they may even get treasures left over from ancient times." This disciple explained to Ye Feng a little bit. "That''s not the point, is it?" If you just go to practice, it will not cause such a great resonance. There must be something strange. "Elder martial brother is really powerful. I can hear it so quickly. Of course, it''s more than that. As long as the people who enter the dreamland come out safely, 90% of them can be promoted to zhenzhuan disciples. This is the key point. Therefore, every competition is very fierce, because only the top ranked people have the chance to enter the dreamland." "Is there anything else like that?" Ye Feng is very surprised that ninety-nine percent of the inner disciples are born in the realm of nature. After entering the dreamland, it is absolutely a huge temptation to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciples in the future. No wonder these people are very excited. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know, because there is a kind of gas called chaos Qi in the dreamland. If it is absorbed for a long time, it can increase people''s physique and change people''s bones. To put it simply, it can change your physique. Even if a fool goes in, he will come out as a genius." The disciple simplified the matter.Ye Feng nodded. No wonder in ancient times, talents overflowed, and all kinds of strong men appeared to resist monsters, demons, and cats And so on the invasion of race, tenacious survived. Now, it is estimated that human beings will be hard to resist. Fortunately, the ancestors have formed the current pattern of Shenwu continent, allowing human beings to continue to reproduce. Without fighting, life is more comfortable, and cultivation is naturally different from before. Although Shenwu still believes in survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle, compared with the ancient times, it is insignificant. At that time, we should not only guard against human beings, but also against monsters, demons, ghosts, all kinds of races, and human beings live in fear every day. We have to work hard to cultivate and fight against these things. This side is talking. Yang Hua''s voice increases and interrupts the conversation between Ye Feng and the disciple. "You understand the specific rules. Duel by drawing lots. Two identical numbers are your opponents. Do you remember them?" Yang Huagang has just explained the rules of Bi Dou. Anyway, Ye Feng has two purposes. He talks with this disciple here, but there is no delay. He basically understands the rules of Bi Dou. The rules are not much different from those of the outer court. In the form of drawing lots, if 1000 disciples participate in it and set up 2000 bamboo lots, one to 1000, and draw the same number, it is the opponent. After the first round, draw lots again. This time, a total of 200 students of Xuanyuan took part in the contest. They came from Kaiyuan. In addition to Ye Feng, Kou Chenlong also took part in the contest. This is what Ye Feng means. It''s not enough to improve their strength. Ye Feng can''t teach them their fighting skills, so they need to understand them. No matter whether the four can get good results or not, since they have participated in it, there will be gains. For the other ten people, Ye Feng asked them to give up and practice at ease. If Ye Feng becomes a core disciple, he is helping them to improve their strength. After all, he comes from an outside hospital, so Ye Feng can take care of them more. In fact, Ye Feng can enhance the strength of 18 of them at one time, but Ye Feng absolutely can''t do that. Let some people taste the sweetness first, and other people will naturally envy them. After giving them some benefits, they will surely follow them wholeheartedly. If they feel that the benefits are too simple, they will not be aware of the difficulties after the strength improvement. The lecture lasted for a long time, when Yang Hua declared the end. "Start now!" With a loud shout, Yang Hua''s disciples slowly left the training ground under the guidance of ten tutors. "Ye Feng, wait a minute!" Ye Feng was about to leave when he found someone shouting in his ear. Looking back around, he found that the disciples didn''t know that it was condensing Qi. He wrapped the voice with vitality and spread it to the other side''s ears. He had no choice but to stop. When all the disciples were almost gone, Yang Hua came slowly towards Ye Feng, and some of them couldn''t help looking back. "I''ve seen the master!" Just now, only a few people were left in the huge martial arts training ground. Yang Hua went to Ye Feng, who gave him a gift. "Don''t be so polite. I''ve been looking for you all this time. You''ve been busy with cultivation, so I''ll wait until now to make time." When Ye Feng came back, Yang Hua knew it, but Ye Feng was busy practicing all the time. He didn''t have much time until Dabi began to pass. "You are welcome, master!" Ye Feng tone respectful, has always been, Yang Hua to take care of him, he also see in the eyes. "I have something to tell you when I leave you. You must be able to guess it!" Yang Hua looks at Ye Feng with a smile. "The disciple is stupid, please make it clear!" Although Ye Feng can guess some, it is estimated that he hopes to strive for good results, or make a modest appearance. Yang Hua smiles. Seeing Ye Feng''s modest appearance, he nods his head with satisfaction, which proves that Ye Feng is not impatient and does not dare to judge anything he is not sure about! "I hope you can win the championship. I can''t even see your strength now. It shouldn''t be very difficult to win the championship." Yang Hua direct, even Ye Feng did not expect, Yang Hua will be so direct, straight to the champion. "It''s easy to get the champion of wolongmen." Ye Feng gives a wry smile. Qi ruomei has been promoted to Diwu realm. It is estimated that the top inner disciples of Tangkou are almost in Diwu realm. Although Ye Feng can defeat Diwu realm, which one of these Tangkou senior brothers can''t challenge. "You are too modest. I know your strength. You can beat back Li Tianqiong. These inner door senior brothers are no match for you. The better you perform, the more attention you can get from the college and the better your future development." Yang Hua actually knows what happened three days ago. Although he didn''t fight with Li Tianqiong, he just tried to fight with him. But people with a heart can see that Ye Feng''s strength is not so far. "Since the headmaster has said that, the disciple will do his best." Ye Feng is not good to say anything more. He tries to get a good place and takes Tutor LI back to the inner courtyard."It''s enough to have you. If you can win the championship, the outer court will follow suit. Next year, you will also get more support from the inner court. Even your family will rise with the tide, and their status will be different." When Yang Hua heard what Ye Feng said, he let his heart down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 They didn''t stay too long. The time was almost over. They rushed to xuanwangfeng. The time for each competition was three days. After three days, they decided to be the champion. These three days, in addition to rest, basically spent in xuanwang peak. Ye Feng''s body suddenly lightens, and he feels like flying in the air. Yang Hua lifts him up. This is the first time that Ye Feng flies without the help of angel wings. Looking at the mountains under his feet retreating one by one, his feeling is completely different from that of angel wings. Soon, a huge peak appeared in the distance, but the peak disappeared, as if it had been cut off by someone. Only half of the peak was left. The cut place was as smooth as a mirror, and it could fit into tens of thousands of people. At this time, people were already shaking, and a large number of figures appeared on it. All kinds of peaks are stacked around xuanwang peak, creating wonders. This is the largest peak Ye Feng has seen since he entered Shenwu. This is not the final goal. Who has the ability to cut off the mountain and polish it into such a large square? This is a miracle. Ye Feng is astonished by the sight. "Are you thinking, how could xuanwangfeng be cut off?" See Ye Feng issued tut Tut, Yang Hua asked Ye Feng at this time. "Yes Ye Feng nodded, really shocked, in front of the scene to Ye Feng too big visual impact. "This is the masterpiece of the founder of Tianling college. With the help of one person, xuanwang peak was cut off. Do you see that peak?" With that, Yang Hua pointed his finger to the right. A mountain like a fierce tiger was lying there, lifelike. From a distance, it was a sleeping beast. He could wake up at any time, and his eyes were right at xuanwang peak. "Is this the peak where xuanwang peak was cut off?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously. This mountain, like a beast, is hundreds of feet high, even higher than the Himalayas in previous generations. "Yes, this is the peak of xuanwang peak!" Yang Hua said definitely. "You''re looking carefully. What''s the difference around you!" Yang Hua is not anxious to fall, and then asked. Ye Feng has no choice but to look around. This time, he finds that the mountains around him are scattered, as if they were deliberately planted here. Every mountain can correspond to xuanwang peak. What''s the matter? Ye Feng looks at Yang Hua. "This is the great array of subduing demons. It''s handed down from ancient times. It uses mountain peaks to arrange the array. If the academy is in great trouble, all disciples can take refuge on xuanwang peak. As long as the array is turned on, no evil demon can attack. The cut xuanwang peak is the center. Once the array is started, it will turn into an ancient Unicorn beast. The founder of the mountain caught a fire unicorn Once the big formation is started, it will be activated to protect Tianling college, which is also the reason why the college has been standing in southern China for tens of thousands of years and still inherits It''s not a secret that Yang Hua and Ye Feng put these things together, but a master of the hall and his inner disciples put these things together. It can be imagined that Yang Hua attaches great importance to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also incredible. He is quite unfamiliar with the array, but he still knows something about some simple arrays, that is, using some terrain or spirit stone to arrange some arrays. However, it''s unheard of to move the mountain to arrange the array in such a large area. It''s the first time to see it. The two soon fell on xuanwang peak. The huge peak was divided into dozens of areas, including viewing area, each hall entrance area and invited guests viewing area. Each area is thousands of square meters in size, which is very spacious. Before those people had arrived, Ye Feng soon fell into the crowd. The area of Xuanyuan was at the edge of the right side, not very far ahead. Even if you watch Bidou, your sight is limited. The best area is in the middle, which can clearly see the middle challenge arena. More than 100 challenge arenas stand neatly in the middle, and the viewing area is the best, which is basically in the middle. That''s where the high-level of the college stay. "You all understand the basic rules of competition, and then it''s up to you. If competition is injured, there will be a tutor to treat it for you. If it''s seriously injured, take the initiative to give up and don''t try to be brave. Do you understand?" Yang Hua looked at the 200 people and asked again. "I see!" After that, Yang Hua led the five tutors to leave and go to the middle area to become spectators, leaving five tutors to take care of the disciples. Once someone is injured, the tutors can play a role. After a while, there are still a large number of people coming here. It''s only a cup of tea time. 90% of the square is full of people, most of them are disciples who come to watch. After waiting for a cup of tea again, a large group of people suddenly appeared in the air. They were all high-level members of the college, some elders, the heads of each hall, and the strong people who were invited. Every time we compete in the college, we invite some powerful people in the area of ten thousand li. When these people fall, the terrible momentum slowly disappears. Unconsciously, Ye Feng felt his back was wet. Looking at other people, he was shocked. Some people''s legs were still trembling. It can be imagined that the momentum released by these strong men was so terrible."Look, red moon, the saint of Tianya Haige, is here too!" Some disciples who are closest to the viewing area can see the figures on the high platform at a glance, and soon someone exclaimed. "That''s right, that''s right. If you can get the favor of Hongyue girl, you''ll never live in vain in your life!" One of the disciples sighed. It seems that they know more about red moon than Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng has seen it twice, he doesn''t know red moon at all. He just knows that he is the boss behind the scenes of Tianya Haige. As for other things, he really doesn''t know. "This time, it''s a grand occasion. Lord Bing of Moshan sect, Lord red of xueshou sect, Lord Huo of Qiyun castle and Lord Ximen of deep sea pavilion are all here." Many disciples began to talk about it. It seems that the sudden arrival of these people has increased the appreciation of Bidou. Many disciples must show off their talents to add luster to the college. There are also many strong people sitting in the back. These disciples can''t see their faces clearly. They can''t penetrate the divine sense. They can only guess that some powerful forces are invited to participate in the inner door contest of Tianling college. Although the number of inner disciples is the largest in the college, they are also the most valued group in the college. They are echelons. Only more inner disciples can continuously provide talents for the core. As for Zhenchuan disciples, there is no one in ten thousand, and every one is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. Therefore, the college attaches great importance to each inner door competition, selects good elite students and cultivates them. In the future, they will have a great chance to become core students, and even true disciples. It can be regarded as a test to check whether the college has regressed in the past two years. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness is like mercury, which slowly penetrates into the middle area. The ordinary innate divine consciousness can only release about 1000 meters. But Ye Feng''s divine sense can emit thousands of meters. Although it is thousands of meters away from the middle area, Ye Feng still wants to have a try. After draining the last divine consciousness, Ye Feng finally got close to the middle platform. But when the divine consciousness was about to get close, an invisible prohibition appeared, which rebounded Ye Feng''s divine consciousness back and made him unable to enter. "What a strong ban! I can''t see my divine sense!" Ye Feng quickly takes back the divine sense, with a shocked tone said secretly. When Ye Feng''s divine sense was taken back, several eyes looked towards Ye Feng, as if he had just found someone peeping. The middle area can''t be seen clearly. Ye Feng looks at the other areas. On his right side is Wukui courtyard, on his left side is Luohan hall, and Tianxing courtyard is in the middle. As for the first middle school, the number of Tianxing disciples is the least, and the position is the best. In the middle, you can see it clearly in all directions. The other two sides are reserved for those who can''t participate in the competition. They are also divided into several areas, namely the inner gate disciple area, the core disciple area and the Zhenchuan disciple area. Ye Feng looked at the zhenzhuan disciple area. There were not many people, probably more than 100 people. They occupied such a large space. They were basically alone, and there were two or three people gathered together, very few. After waiting for about half an hour, the day went up and everything was ready. Then the CHABI duel began. Thirteen signboards were sent up and placed in front of the thirteen halls. No one knows how many numbers are in the signature cage. They are all random. They may even choose their own disciples. They have to admit their bad luck. But ye Fengcai doesn''t believe it. There must be something fishy in it. If each Tangkou senior brother meets him in the first round, won''t he be eliminated in the first round. In the middle area, a figure came out slowly on the high platform. His feet were flying in the air, and his body floated in the air. When he swept, a strong momentum broke out on his body, which suppressed the noise around him. Everyone shut up. It was estimated that he was the person in charge of the contest. There was a moment of silence around him, and he could almost smell the needle. "The once-in-a-year inner gate contest will start again. My name is Hunyuan real person, the elder of the college. I will preside over this inner gate contest." The elder announced his identity first, but many people still exclaimed. In the college, there are ten elders, second only to the supreme elder, and the first one is elder kundong. Even the master of the college is very polite. This Hunyuan real person ranked second. It is said that he was a mountain Bandit on his way out. He stepped into the road of cultivation by a chance and got out of control. He didn''t expect that his cultivation talent was very high. Finally, he joined the Tianling college and devoted himself to Taoism. Only in this way can he have today''s prestige. Some disciples began to talk about the past of Hunyuan real person. Ye Feng also lamented that he could practice half the way. In this state, Hunyuan real person is really powerful. "Now that you understand the rules, I won''t elaborate on them one by one. At the beginning of the contest, those who get No. 1 enter No. 1 challenge arena, those who get No. 2 enter No. 2 challenge arena, and so on. You can only open one hundred challenge arena at a time, and those who are lower in the ranking can only wait for the second round." Hunyuan real person announced the beginning of the contest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 As Hunyuan real person announced the start of the competition, everyone stood up and went to the front to sign the cage. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He watched one by one draw out a bamboo stick. When there was little left, Ye Feng went up and took out a bamboo stick from the bamboo stick cage, which had a series of numbers written on it, 500. That is to say, Ye Feng could only play in the fifth round. I don''t know who the opponent is yet. Ye Feng can only wait quietly. One hundred challenge arena suddenly lights up, and someone has already fallen in challenge arena No. 1. Then challenge arena No. 2 lights up, and someone has fallen. It took only a few breaths. All the 100 challenge arenas lit up, and 200 disciples appeared together, ranking No. 1 to No. 100. "Look, in the first round, there were three senior brothers in the inner gate. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng also looks in his eyes. One of them, Ye Feng, has even seen the ghost of Shura hall. The others, Ye Feng, have never seen it. But from these disciples, Ye Feng soon learned that the other Tangkou senior brothers were qiguankuangdao in challenge arena 7, ye Wuyou in wukuiyuan in challenge arena 20, and GUI Ming. In the first round, three Tangkou senior brothers appeared together. Among the three, the most attractive one for Ye Feng is GUI Ming. His strength is unfathomable. Compared with the original blood devil battlefield, his momentum is more sophisticated. In particular, his sword is haunted. Before he makes a move, his opponent begins to tremble. The battle started immediately, and the top of the college watched. They all worked hard to win a good place. What''s more, the top 60 students will have a chance to go to the dreamland, and how many of them dream of entering. "Bang bang!" It''s only a few breaths. Several people have been knocked out of the challenge arena. Maple ghost fell down on his opponent''s sword. He couldn''t see what he was doing. "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Guiming''s sword technique is even more superb. His fast character sword technique has reached the level of perfection." Some people began to praise, it seems that they know the sword technique of Guiming very well. "In the inner gate, when it comes to the fast sword, only the ghost of heaven can compare with the ghost. Their swordsmanship is the same. They both take the fast word as the head and are unpredictable." After the battle, someone began to sum up. No.7 challenge arena crazy knife, and No.20 challenge arena Ye Wuyou are all a move to defeat the opponent, successful promotion. There are 3000 students in the inner gate contest this time. On the first day, more than half of them will be eliminated. The rest of them will continue to compete tomorrow until the last 100 or so. After 60 students are determined, they will be qualified to enter the dreamland. The battle is not random. There is a time limit. The time of each battle should not exceed half an hour. If the victory can not be divided within half an hour, the strength and strength of the attack should be taken as the criterion. For example, if the strength of the two sides is almost the same, if a attacks B with five palms, three palms hit, and B hits a with three palms, one palms hit, then a can win. In order to save time, otherwise the unlimited fighting will not end in three days. The first round ended quickly, but it was only a few minutes. The winners and losers were quickly divided. Those disciples who were eliminated in the first round were decadent, especially those who met the elder martial brother of each Tangkou. When they left, they were still mumbling about why they met them in the first round. The second round started very soon. This time, there was no bright spot. The victory and defeat were divided very quickly. The longest battle lasted for half an hour, and the final victory was judged by the attack power. By the time of the third round, the fourth round and the fifth round, 400 people had been eliminated. Ye Feng is No. 500. He was the last player in the fifth round. At the end of the first four rounds, 70 people were eliminated from Xuanyuan, and only three people barely passed the test. It seems that the strength of Xuanyuan is at the bottom of Tianling college. Now we can see that Yizhongtian, the No.1 student, has won all but no defeat. Only five students of tianxingyuan, the No.2 student, have been eliminated, and only ten students of wenxingyuan, the No.3 student, have been eliminated. Some of the others have eliminated more than ten or dozens of people, but Xuanyuan has eliminated the most. Even the previous ranking in Xuanyuan''s array view is very eye-catching this time. Some of the array talents use the array''s convenience to win one after another. "It seems that Xuanyuan is destined to be at the end of the list this year!" After the end of the four rounds, some people have given the answer. Looking at the performance of the array concept, it may even hit the top five, while the performance of Xuanyuan in the first four rounds does not have any bright spots. With a leap, Ye Feng uses the phantom body method to slowly fall down from the high stage. His body method is very elegant, unlike some disciples who are very rough. He can make a dull sound when he falls on the challenge arena. As if a wisp of floating catkins, no weight, want to ride the wind, Ye Feng''s body is so light floating down, causing many people to cry. "What a profound body method and martial arts skill!" Some girls began to cheer for Ye Feng, with little stars in her eyes. Ye Feng''s elegant body and handsome face immediately conquered some girls. "It''s just showing off your body method. It''s not the body method that wins a fight."Some people do not accept, began to hiss, that Ye Feng a little show off. There was already a figure standing on the 100 challenge arena, looking at Ye Feng falling slowly, his eyes showed contempt. "You can''t win by body method. I advise you to go back!" This man is two meters tall and very burly. He doesn''t seem to know Ye Feng. At the moment when Ye Feng falls, he gives out a grim smile. "Only after the contest can we know!" Ye Feng said coldly. "I don''t know what to do. Since you don''t want to admit defeat, I''ll throw you out to let you know the strength of my crazy cattle in the western regions." This man reported himself to his family. His body is really like a mad cow. It''s too big. The explosive force seems to be able to support his clothes. "It''s the crazy cow of the western regions. This boy is in danger." In the middle area, you can see every move in the arena clearly. When you hear the big man''s name, someone starts to blame Ye Feng. It''s a pity that he ran into a mad cow in the first round. It''s really wrong. Ye Feng sneered, did not speak, quietly looking at the opponent, even the momentum did not send out. "Boy, you look like a new disciple. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I''ll give you a move. You can do it first!" Crazy cow really enough crazy, stretched out a finger, toward Ye Feng shook, unexpectedly let Ye Feng first hand. "In that case, I''m not welcome!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. Although Kuang Niu''s strength is very good, he is infinitely close to the land of martial arts, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, he is still a mole ant. Body a bullet, like a shell, fiercely rushed past, just a punch, even Ye Feng did not use real Qi, rely on the strength of the body, like a beast, fiercely hit past. Peerless power penetrates the air. Although Ye Feng lacks the blessing of true Qi, he still has the power of hundreds of flying dragons, which is very terrifying. The arm is like a golden dragon, whistling, followed by a vast power of the underworld. Ye Feng has Shura spirit blood in his body, which is the ancestor of the demons. In ancient times, the demons were the dominant, and they were the most gifted race. Swallowing essence blood can evolve, much faster than human cultivation. The crazy ox of the western regions shrunk his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that Ye Feng''s power was so powerful. He began to regret it. Why did he let him fight back before he had time to think. "Shh, Shh..." There were bursts of booing around. Just now, many people heard that crazy cattle of the western regions wanted Ye Feng to do something. Now they broke their promise and made a bold move. At the moment of Ye Feng''s hand, many strong men in the middle area looked at him. Hongyue sat in the first row, still wearing a veil. She couldn''t see the real face clearly. Her eyes shot at Ye Feng. Sitting beside her is Gao HUFA. Her eyes also fall on Ye Feng. She wants to see how Ye Feng defeats her opponent. The challenge arena is very big. Each challenge arena has the size of 100 Ping, which is just suitable for fighting. The distance between the two men is only 10 meters, and they collide in an instant. "Bang!" It''s like a bomb exploding between two people. A storm wave appears, and a gust of wind blows up a figure. It''s like the kite is cut off and can''t control the direction of the kite. "Click!" At the moment when the human body flies up, there is a clattering sound coming from his body. It''s bone cracking. "Poof!" It''s far from over. The next thing is a wisp of blood. The challenge arena is made of high-grade bluestone, which is several times harder than ordinary bluestone. Even if the sword cuts, it can''t crack. This kind of bluestone is even harder than ordinary metal. The blood spills on the bluestone and is absorbed instantly without any trace. This kind of bluestone is very strange and can absorb some things, so as to avoid cleaning the battlefield. "Boom!" After a breath, the figure fell out of the challenge arena and landed on the ground, making an extremely dull sound. His body was tightly attached to the ground. The referee went to check it and found that the person lying on the ground had been in a coma. "This round, ye Fengsheng!" Each disciple has a token on his waist, which depicts his own name. The referee will announce the result soon. Although some of the disciples of Fengmen are not very famous this time. See Ye Feng a punch to solve the opponent, Yang Hua satisfaction nodded, Ye Feng see to go down with the domineering line, this is his style. In the fifth round, Ye Feng was the first to finish his opponent and returned to his own area. Kou Chenlong and his four immediately came up to congratulate him. Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, the sixth round, the seventh round and the eighth round end respectively. In the eighth round, Qi ruomei appears on the stage. When his opponent looks at the elder martial sister of black and white hall, he gives up on his own initiative. Until the afternoon, the end of 15 rounds of competition, eliminated a total of 1500 people, Xuan courtyard side only about 100 people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 It''s almost dusk. In the morning, there are still 3000 disciples. Now there are only 1500 people left, and some of them are injured. It''s estimated that they will be difficult to pass the next level. There was only one jiongxiang''s rest time. He drew lots again, but Ye Feng was still in no hurry. He was still at the back and let the other disciples draw lots first. This time Ye Feng draws to the 18th, very auspicious, estimated that the first round can appear. Just when we drew lots, the challenge arena changed from 100 to 50. On average, the two challenge arenas were put together, which made the area bigger and the view more enjoyable. No. 1 and No. 2 are combined, No. 3 and No. 4 are accumulated, and Ye Feng falls on No. 18. "Ye Feng, teach!" After coming up, Ye Feng took a fist, which was regarded as courtesy and respect for his opponent. "You are Ye Feng?" This man, 25-6 years old, when Ye Feng came up, he was still indifferent. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Ye Feng, with a light tone. "I am Ye Feng, please tell me!" Ye Feng is still a warm Ru Erya look, can''t see what mood fluctuations. "Very good. There''s no place to find. Since we met, I can break your hands and feet. Now you can kneel in front of me." After the man confirmed, with a face of grimace, just like two people, even Ye Feng is confused, he is not clear, where offended the young man. "Can you tell me why?" Ye Feng is not angry, but asked, Ye Feng really offended a lot of people in the college, so in any case, Ye Feng is not surprised. "Do you want to know? But you don''t have this chance. It''s bad luck for you to meet me so early. " This man reported his name, and his whole body burst out a black evil spirit, which is the ultimate killing, turning the red evil spirit into brown. It can be imagined how many people this Meng Kui killed. "What, he is the murderer Meng Kui, but he hasn''t returned to the college for nearly a year. A year ago, his strength was congenitally perfect. Now it''s estimated that his strength is even stronger." There was a cry of surprise from someone in the middle area. It seemed that he knew the origin of this murderer Meng Kui very well. Ye Feng frowned, although the man''s reputation is very loud, but Ye Feng still can''t remember where he offended him. "I know why Meng Kui aimed at Ye Feng." Soon, someone began to talk about it. Although it was hundreds of meters away, Ye Feng still heard it very clearly and listened carefully. "Tell me quickly, I heard that Ye Feng''s reputation is booming recently. It''s time for someone to attack him." It''s another thing to want to know from the side. "You don''t know that. Meng Kui has an uncle in the college. Think about who this uncle is." The disciple who spoke just now pretended to smile mysteriously and then said. "Yes, Meng Kui has an uncle in the college. His name seems to be Meng Zhongliang, but he has nothing to do with them." Some disciples seem to remember, still don''t understand, why come up against Ye Feng. All the people talked about the things that Ye Feng offended Meng Zhongliang when he joined the college. It suddenly dawned on him that Meng Kui had heard a lot about Ye Feng when he came back to the college, and his uncle was insulted in public, and the person who insulted him was Ye Feng. However, because Dabie is near, Meng Kui has no time to find it. When he plans to borrow Dabie, he punishes Ye Feng well. He originally thought that he would meet Ye Feng later, but he didn''t expect that he would meet Ye Feng so early. That''s why he just got one. Ye Feng basic know the whole story of the matter, the Meng Kui is to revenge for his uncle. Meng Zhongliang was warned by the college that he didn''t dare to deal with Ye Feng openly, so he used to do evil in secret. Now he connives at his nephew and plans to abandon himself in Dabi''s time. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly flashes a surge of anger. Turning the corner of his eye forward, he finds that Meng Zhongliang is also on the high platform. As tianwu, he is certainly qualified to come to watch. Ye Feng can clearly see a cold arc drawn from the corner of Meng Zhongliang''s mouth, and can even see his cruel expression. Meng Kui is a disciple of Tianxing Academy. Because he hasn''t been back to the Academy for a year, he doesn''t have his name in the ranking of inner disciples, because we don''t know what his strength is. But Ye Feng sensed that Meng Kui was very powerful. He could kill so many people. He was more powerful than his disciples who hid in the greenhouse. "It''s the disrespectful nephew of Mr. Meng Ye Feng once again held a fist, but the tone changed dramatically, no longer just a warm Ru Erya look, more a murderous in them. "You call my uncle an old dog. Today, I will not only maim you, but also abolish you completely!"Meng Kui was very angry, and his whole body was strong, and his bones made a clattering sound. "Just like each other!" When you know the identity of the other party, Ye Feng doesn''t have to be merciful. He wants to crush all those who want to destroy him and treat the enemy ruthlessly. Killing is the best solution. "In this case, we all have the intention to kill each other. Why don''t we make a vow of life and death, and we will never die!" At this time, Meng Kui made such a request to turn this arena into a arena of life and death. "Since you are bent on death, how can I not satisfy your wish?" Ye Feng didn''t refuse. When he saw Meng Zhongliang''s evil face, it can be imagined that his nephew was not much better. It depends on his evil spirit, and how many innocent people died in his hands. "Cheerfulness, in that case, we will never die!" Meng Kui said hello to the referee. The referee standing on the side of the challenge arena heard them clearly, but he didn''t interrupt. The audience on the high stage also heard them clearly. The corner of his eye turned to the high platform. Someone nodded to the referee. At this time, the referee came to the two men. "Although the college has no precedent of life and death duel, now that you have all put forward it, the college will give you permission. I hope you can take care of yourself!" In general, it''s forbidden to kill opponents, even if they are seriously injured. But this time, the college set a precedent, allowing them to make a life and death decision. There is no doubt that the 18th challenge arena immediately became the focus, and the fight between life and death was certainly exciting. Some people began to roar and cheer for them, hoping to enjoy a hearty competition. "Boy, now if you are willing to kneel down and beg for my mercy, I can consider letting you live. At most, I will waste your hands and feet, and then you can survive. If you are stubborn, I will let you experience what is pain and what is life rather than death." Meng Kui sent out bursts of grimace, and the college agreed that they would fight for life and death, which was just what he wanted, and he was very happy. "Thank you for your advice. I will apply all you said to you." Ye Feng is not irritated by his opponent''s tone. It is obvious that Meng Kui is good at attacking his heart. At the beginning of the contest, he makes the opponent''s heart change. He knows that Ye Feng will not admit defeat. In other words, he creates psychological pressure on Ye Feng. But who is Ye Feng? After many battles, his heart is like a rock. How can he shake his heart with a word or two? It''s just a sneer. "Boy, that''s crazy!" With that, Meng Kui took the lead and smashed his fist at Ye Feng''s face. His momentum was like a lion. His feet stepped on the ground and made a dull noise. Meng Kui was really unusual. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Although many disciples have ranked the inner disciples of each hall, not all of them like this honor, but Meng Kui doesn''t like it. So outsiders don''t know how strong he is. So there are too many inner disciples who are crouching tiger, hidden dragon. In addition, he didn''t come back for a year, so everyone''s impression of him is still one year ago. A year ago, Meng Kui was born with great perfection. After a year of training, his strength was even more terrible. Although he was not promoted to the military realm, it seemed that he was only one layer behind him and could enter at any time. The fist hit the air with a clattering sound, a grim smile appeared, and a stream of black air radiated from the arm. The fist technique was too weird. "Look, elder martial brother Mengkui has trained heikui''s Quan Sha to a perfect state. It can stimulate the attack of Quan Sha!" There were a series of exclamations on the middle platform, one by one showing the color of surprise. When Ye Feng came back, he also saw this book of black Kui boxing. To practice this kind of boxing, you need to kill people constantly. It''s very vicious to integrate the evil spirit into the boxing. Although the smashed body boxing is very domineering and cruel, it will never kill people to improve the boxing skills. When Ye Feng saw this black Kui boxing evil, he even despised it secretly. He didn''t expect that he was lucky to see it today. It needs not only understanding but also cooperation. This cooperation is killing people. Only by constantly killing people, can the title of Mengkui be created. Before the fist arrived, the evil spirit was coming. It made Ye Feng''s hair stand up. This was Yin Sha. Ye Feng despised Meng Kui because he killed all women. After a woman''s death, there will be a kind of Yin evil. When Yin evil gathers into a soul, it will form the form of fierce ghost and become a ghost. This Meng Kui killed women, absorbed the Yin Qi in their bodies, and finally formed Yin evil. This process is very cruel, and even can''t bear to look directly at it. We all know where women gather Yin. A burst of masculinity suddenly burst out, like a big day in winter, blowing away the cold around. Although the Yin evil is powerful and can erode people''s body, it is the killer when it comes to the extreme Yang. Ye Feng absorbs the spirit fire, and the flame is the extreme Yang. He smashes his body and smashes his bones, splashes ripples and makes a roaring sound. His boxing style is no weaker than his opponent''s."Boom!" Their fists collided with each other, making a loud noise www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Bundles of flames wound around Ye Feng''s fists. All the evil spirits that flew over were mercilessly destroyed by Ye Feng. If they were invaded by the evil spirits, they would suffer from the trauma of the soul, or they would eat away the spirit. There are many kinds of martial arts skills. Some of them attack the flesh and suppress the opponent with unparalleled power. Some of them become poison by training, absorb some poisonous gas and store it in the martial arts, and then suddenly apply poison when the opponent doesn''t pay attention. There are also some martial arts skills that can attack people''s spirits. Yinsha is the form of fierce ghosts. They like to eat people''s brains. If Yinsha invades the body, life will be worse than death, and the brains will be eaten away by people a little bit. It''s a terrible pain. The terrible Qi burst out from Ye Feng''s Dantian. With the flame Qi, it condensed into the shape of a shield and firmly controlled the Yin evil spirit. With a push and a bang, it hit Meng Kui''s fist evil spirit. "Boom!" A tidal force into layers of waves, the two bodies pushed out, like a aperture, merciless impact. "Boom boom!" Yin Sha was attacked by the Qi of Zhi Yang and made a roar. Ye Feng could even hear the sad cry from Yin Sha. Although Yin Sha lost his soul, it was just a kind of soul state, and he still knew pain. The two bodies were blasted out by each other''s forces, but the middle became a vacuum area, and the cyclone sent them out. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Each of them stepped back more than ten steps, and could stand firm. Meng Kui''s face flushed, but Ye Feng''s face did not change. In terms of true Qi, Ye Feng had the upper hand, and Meng Kui''s Yin evil was cracked by Ye Feng''s masculinity, which made him suffer a heavy blow, and the victory and defeat could be distinguished immediately. But at the beginning, no one knows the opponent''s ultimate strength. Ye Feng is still careful. Meng Kui''s martial arts are very strange. His boxing techniques are used to attack places that are difficult to defend, such as the back, the back of the head and the lower Yin. These are the main attack directions of his boxing techniques. "What kind of boxing are you? Why are you so weird?" Meng Kui''s face was solemn. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot in his last move. "Do you want to know? You don''t have the qualification yet Ye Feng sneered, deeply despised. "Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll call you. I heard that you still have a lot of resources. It''s just cheaper for me." Meng Kui regained a look of crazy bully. Just now, he was careless and didn''t do his best. He said coldly with a grim smile. "It depends on whether you are qualified or not!" Ye Feng has a lot of resources, which is no secret. Last time he took care of the cave, he took out ten thousand true elixirs, which made many disciples very envious. "In that case, I''ll take it myself!" All of a sudden! Meng Kui''s body burst out again. This time, his strength was even more violent. The wind was blowing, and the temperature around him dropped suddenly. The evil spirits began to appear, like fierce ghosts and women''s hair. They were all the evil spirits he had absorbed in recent years. On the high stage, red moon frowned slightly, even those female disciples were the same, they all cast disdainful eyes, deeply disgusted with Meng Kui''s practice. "Miss Red Moon, who do you think will win this round?" Many people focus their eyes on Ye Feng and Meng Kui''s challenge arena. Sitting next to Hongyue is Yu Zhongtian, the leader of Tianxing courtyard. At this time, he asks Hongyue in a flattering tone. "Meng Kui is a disciple of Tianxing Academy. You should know better than me who can win!" Red moon did not give the answer, but said softly, voice such as green valley oriole, very beautiful, with a light aroma, many people show fiery eyes. It is said that Hongyue is a peerless beauty. Even Tianling college doesn''t know her origin. As for the true face, no one has ever seen it. The more mysterious it is, the more interesting it is. Even Yu Zhongtian, who is more than 50 years old, can''t be spared. He hopes to see the red moon. Unfortunately, so far, no one can get close to him, because with the high Dharma protector of Xianwu realm around him, who dares to make mistakes. "In terms of strength, Meng Kui is better than others. It''s none other than Meng Kui. Don''t you know what Miss Hongyue thinks?" Yu Zhongtian said again. "You''ll know when the game is over!" Red moon still did not give the answer, made in the sky touched a nose of ash. Originally wanted to show off his own disciples, who knows that Hongyue didn''t buy it, didn''t even take a look at it, still staring at the field, it seems that her eyes fall more on Ye Feng. Yu Zhongtian closed the door and didn''t continue to talk. Everyone knows that the red moon eye is higher than the top, and no man will enter her eyes. It seems that this sentence is true. The fight is getting white hot. The two fight back and forth. Ye Feng''s arm is like a five clawed Golden Dragon. He grabs it fiercely in the void. As soon as his style changes, he changes from fierce fist to sharp claw and grabs Meng Kui''s palm straight. "I''m looking for death. I dare to challenge you. Let you taste my Yin evil attachment!" The evil spirits floating in the air suddenly gathered together and turned into evil spirits. They stretched out their claws and rushed down to Ye Feng''s face like ghosts.You should understand that evil is a kind of evil. If it is possessed, the consequences will be unimaginable. It will take the soul of people, occupy each other''s body, and even eat the brain. It is very terrible. How can Ye Feng break it, even if it is evil, as he wishes. Ten fingers are like sharp swords. They are hard to grasp the evil spirit. They seem invisible. In fact, they are made of Yin evil spirit. As long as you break the Yin evil spirit, you can break the evil spirit. "Hiss!" The spirit of the flame turns into a bunch of spirit fire. It follows Ye Feng''s fingers and grabs it at the evil spirit. It makes a hissing sound. The Yin evil spirit fades away quickly and can''t bear the burning of spirit fire. "Damn it, it destroys my Yin Sha!" It took more than a year to kill tens of thousands of people to form an evil spirit. Ye Feng caught it and broke it. Although the evil spirit was not dead, his chest was burned by the fire. I don''t know how many people would have to be killed to repair it. In the face of Meng Kui''s rebuke, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. His hands fly again, grabbing at Yin Sha''s head. Although Yin Sha is very evil, it is pure Yin Qi. Ye Feng has absorbed the corpse Qi of corpses and awakened Yin Dan Tian. When he touched Yin Sha just now, he felt Yin Dan Tian jump and wanted to devour this energy. The air of Yin evil that drifts around is absorbed by Ye Feng. Yin Dantian is absorbed crazily and evolves into Yin Qi. Ye Feng feels cold all over his body, and this feeling soon disappears. Maple Leaf nine cauldron, after purgatory evil spirit is removed, leave the most evil things. Seeing that his Yin evil spirit is gradually shrinking, Meng Kui''s face is greatly changed. No one dares to touch Yin evil spirit. If he is infected with Yin evil spirit, he will be invaded by Yin evil spirit. Ye Feng ignores Yin evil spirit. How can this be possible. Meng Kui''s eyes showed a look of shock. This Yin Sha is his trump card. Even if the di Wu realm is stained with the Qi of Yin Sha, it can be taken away from the soul. A small congenital realm actually ignores Yin Sha. "Boy, you want to die, you broke my Yin Sha!" Seeing that Yin Sha can''t threaten Ye Feng, Meng Kui takes back Yin Sha with a big hand. His body looks like a streamer and pounces on Ye Feng. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Ye Feng sneered, not moved at all, still forced to absorb the spirit of Yin Sha. At the moment when Meng Kui released Yin Sha, the whole xuanwang peak was moved. Many disciples stood up. Although they knew that Yin Sha was evil, they knew its power well. Many people began to worry about Ye Feng, but they didn''t expect that Ye Feng not only didn''t avoid it, but also attacked Yin Sha constantly. "We have no less than ten thousand martial arts skills in Tianling Academy. We are practicing such evil things. His black Kui boxing Sha has deviated from the track and entered the evil way!" At the moment when Meng Kui manipulated Yinsha, Yang Hua seemed to say it to Yu Zhongtian in a cold tone. After all, Meng Kui was a disciple of Tianxing Academy. "Hum, all the way to martial arts is to pursue higher perfection. If you want to blame it, you can blame the disciples of Xuanyuan for their poor learning." Yu Zhongtian doesn''t think so. He also says coldly. In addition, they used to fight in Xuanyuan for Ye Feng''s sake. The relationship has not been very good. Now the duel between the two disciples is also about the face of these masters. No one cares about their argument. They all focus their eyes on Ye Feng, because he breaks the Yin evil force. Even if it''s the Qi of Yin evil, it can''t threaten him. The fierce steel fist roared, and Ye Feng had to give up attacking Yin Sha. His body shot like a tiger, and his violent power burst out from him. "Since you fight with me, I''ll show you what boxing is A terrible momentum straight into the sky, Ye Feng eyes red, bloodthirsty expression appears, Ye Feng want to tear the opponent, absorb the essence of his body, only kill! "Click, click!" The sound of clattering came from the space, and even the high-level bluestone also appeared cracks. It can be imagined that the two men''s attack went beyond the scope of Diwu realm. "Five horses split up!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng uses the second move of smashing his body and bones. His Qi condenses into armor and covers his fist like a casserole, smashing it hard. "Bang!" When the sky and the earth were destroyed, there was a strong wind on the ring, blowing dust on the ground. They could not see their faces clearly, and the whole ring began to shake. "Dong Dong Dong!" On the ground, someone stepped on the bluestone and began to rush forward. "Do you really think I can''t do anything about it? Just now I was just playing with you, let me smash your vanity completely, even if your uncle came in person, I can''t stop my steps to kill you! " The cold sound comes from the hurricane. It has strong penetrating power and can spread to every corner. Even if it is ten thousand meters away, you can hear it clearly. "Boom boom!" The space became unstable, as if to be broken by Ye Feng, and the fierce style of boxing was formed again."Take my third move, storm!" The whole arena was overcast, as if a storm was coming, with a sense of doomsday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The whole arena fell into darkness, as if it was covered by a layer of dark clouds, from which came a cold voice. "Take my third move, storm!" This is the third move of Ye Feng''s smashing fist. It''s like a strong wind and a rainstorm. It gives off a strong roar to drown everything. Although they are covered by dark clouds and strong winds, they can still see clearly. Their divine consciousness ignores these things and firmly locks on every change of their bodies. "What a strong fist, Meng Kui will lose!" On the high stage, I don''t know who said a word. When Ye Feng used his second fist, Meng Kui''s body couldn''t bear it and flew upside down. At this time, Ye Feng didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The third move followed him, roaring. His fist was like an arrow, making a wheezing sound. He hit Meng Kui''s body crazily. "Heikui is in the air!" From the strong wind, Meng Kui''s momentum changed abruptly. Hundreds of flying dragons shot out. The challenge arena swayed more violently. The dark boxing style was the size of a water tank. He fought back against Ye Feng fiercely. "Click, click!" The bluestone on the ground cracked inch by inch, unable to bear the fury of the two. Even the referee standing not far away could not see their shadows. "Boom!" Body impact together, the storm is like a merciless wave, layer upon layer of rolling, crisscross ceaselessly, boxing wind vertical and horizontal, cutting the air is hissing. "Click!" A crisp sound of broken bones appeared, and then a shadow flew out. The fierce wind stopped in amazement, and the arena became calm in an instant. This time, everyone saw who was flying out. "How can it be? Meng Kui was hit by Ye Feng!" There was a cry of surprise from a distant platform. I didn''t understand that Meng Kui''s black Kui fist was not Ye Feng''s opponent when he was trained to a full circle. In terms of realm, they were almost the same. A lot of people don''t understand, but Meng Kui''s body really flew up and drew a miserable arc in the air. "Bang!" The body falls down, hits on the ground, and rolls on the spot. Although Meng Kui''s arm is unconscious, his brain is still very sober. He quickly stands up straight and stares at Ye Feng with startled eyes. "You How can your martial arts be so powerful! It''s impossible. My black Kui boxing Sha has already been trained perfectly. I can''t be defeated by innate martial arts! " Meng Kui still didn''t understand why he felt palpitation when his fist touched Ye Feng''s strength. It was like a dragon coming out of his body and shooting into his body. He had no resistance. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. Anyway, you are going to die. It''s called smashing the bones!" Ye Feng has been killed, and this fight will never end. "Well, well, it seems that I underestimated you!" Everyone can see the color of regret from Meng Kui''s face. Originally, they thought that relying on Yin Sha and black Kui Quan Sha could kill Ye Feng, but now it has come to such an end. Yin Sha was broken by Ye Feng. From that moment on, it was doomed to the present ending, because Yin Sha was Meng Kui''s trump card. If you lose Yin Sha, you are not Ye Feng''s opponent. Ye Feng did not speak, coldly looking at Meng Kui, although just a punch hurt his arm, but not fatal, still on guard. "You forced me. Even if I die, I will die in front of me!" All of a sudden! Meng Kui became extremely ferocious. His whole body seemed to be a fierce ghost. His whole body was full of Yin Qi and cool. He seemed to be a devil climbing out of hell. Sure enough! What Ye Feng guessed is right. Yin evil is attached to the body and integrates Yin evil with himself. With the help of Yin evil''s power, the physical body is equivalent to two people attacking at the same time. The combination of true Qi and Yin Qi is very terrible. "Lotus..." Meng Kui''s eyes turned into a pair of dead fish eyes. He couldn''t see where his eyes were, just like a zombie. "It''s a combination of yin and evil spirits. After that, you can only become a devil and never return to the right path. Only by finding a meditation charm can you dissolve the spirit of yin and evil spirits." Some people scream, especially on the high stage, Meng Zhongliang looks gloomy. For him, his nephew actually gives his life to Yinsha. He wants to die with Ye Feng. The price is too high. Even Yu Zhongtian did not expect the sudden change. He looked at Meng Kui with a pity. In Tianxing academy, Meng Kui had a great chance to become a true disciple. If he lost, it would be the loss of Tianxing Academy. Yang Hua''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. At the beginning of Dabie, Ye Feng meets such a difficult opponent. If he is not careful, he will die with Meng Kui. This is not what Yang Hua wants to see. Red moon show eyebrow micro Cu, with the side of high Dharma whispered words, outsiders can not hear.Some other strong players who came to watch the game are also whispering. It seems that no one thought of this game. "Hiss Ye Feng''s fingernails came out with a whizz. Last time he came back, Ye Feng watched books for three days. Whether it was martial arts or anything else, he was involved in it, and he also learned something about the combination of yin and evil. When Yin Sha is combined with the physical body, the physical body becomes invincible and powerful. Even if you dismember him, you don''t feel any pain. Body a stir, ten fingers toward Meng Kui body grabbed down, it seems that Ye Feng want to tear him. "He he..." Meng Kui still made a sound of lotus, which seemed to be humming out of his voice. It was very creepy. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" After he combined with Yin Sha, his speed slowed down, because he dedicated his soul to Yin Sha, which reduced his control of the body several times. Fingernails scratch Meng Kui''s body, sending out a bunch of sparks. The clothes are scattered by Ye Feng''s grasp. The whole upper body''s clothes turn into pieces and become bare upper body, leaving ten clear fingerprints. Ye Feng''s grasp fails to break his physical defense. "Damn it Ye Feng a scold, when the finger contact Meng Kui''s body, actually can''t pierce his body, and Meng Kui a punch toward Ye Feng swept over. Turning palm into fist, Ye Feng goes back to fight back and never gives Meng Kui any chance, but the next scene is incredible. "Jump!" As if the sky were falling apart, Meng Kui''s fist was blocked by Ye Feng. "Poof!" It''s only a thousandth of an instant. Ye Feng feels that he has been hit by a hammer. A mouthful of blood rushes out, and his body flies upside down. After combining with Yin Sha, Meng Kui''s strength is doubled. Falling ten meters away, Ye Feng slowly falls down and strokes his right arm. He finds that the bone is not hurt, but is shaken back by the opponent''s strength. It doesn''t matter much, but it arouses Ye Feng''s ferocity and is shaken back by an evil spirit. Yu Zhongtian looks at Yang Hua coldly with a smile on his face. Although he has lost one of his disciples, it''s worth killing Ye Feng. It''s just revenge for that day. Ye Feng''s face is livid, his fist is creaking, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. At this time, Meng Kui loses his intelligence, even if ye Feng says something, he doesn''t know. "Dong Dong Dong!" Meng Kui''s body comes towards Ye Feng. His instinct is to kill Ye Feng. "Do you really think I can''t break your defense?" Ye Feng''s tone is very cold, as if deep pool ice, can freeze around every inch of space. "Click, click, click!" The whole body bones are closely linked, Ye Feng body a burst, into a meteor, yiziquan, Ye Feng body form a straight line. "Bang!" Split, hard hit on Meng Kui''s chest, stopped his pace. Meng Kui punches back to Ye Feng. With the example of the last time, Ye Feng easily evades, and the phantom body method reaches the extreme. Body a volley turn, the second blow whistling, smash the second move followed. "Five horses split up!" The strength of the fist was stronger, and gusts of wind blew up, completely wrapping Ye Feng''s body, and layers of golden light appeared on the fist. "Bang!" This time the impact was more powerful, Meng Kui''s body suffered a huge blow, and was shocked to fly four or five steps. The sound of lotus from Meng Kui''s mouth was more serious, and he continued to rush towards Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng give him a chance? His body is like a catapult, and his flexibility is very good. A storm appears, one punch after another, and he has already used his third punch. "A storm!" The strength of this time is twice as strong as that of the last time. The fist suddenly enlarges and is covered with a thick layer of material. This is the gas of flame. Ye Feng can just crack the Yin evil by mobilizing the spirit of flame. "Boom!" The violent force bombarded Meng Kui''s body again, making his body fly further. "Click!" With the speed visible to the naked eye, Meng Kui''s chest collapses into a large piece, which is smashed down by Ye Feng. No blood comes out. Meng Kui''s face doesn''t even show the expression of pain. It seems that he really doesn''t know the pain and has been numb for a long time. As soon as his eyes shrank, Ye Feng''s body flew out in a flash. It was still stormy. His strength was quite strong, and his attack angle was the same, and his speed doubled. "Click, click!" Another blow fell on Meng Kui''s body. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s powerful attack. Without gorgeous moves, Ye Feng reduced the storm to direct attack, which was very simple. If you face other opponents and show other changes, you will have already reached the level of cultivation, be able to be simple and complex, and adapt to all kinds of battles. Just now, the collapse place was deeply sunken, and a bone came out from the inside of the body. Ye Feng grabbed it with his big hand and pulled the bone out. Blood shot out, and there was a big hole in his chest."Now I see how you can defend!" The body was forced to open by Ye Feng, there was a cut, blood flow, Ye Feng big hand a grasp, ten fingers came out, mercilessly toward the wound to catch down. "Hiss!" Ye Feng claws along the wound into, ten fingers like a sword in general, firmly grasp in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 After two successive storms, Meng Kui''s chest was finally opened with a gap. One of his ribs couldn''t bear the squeeze and came out of his body. It was very eye-catching. As soon as the big hand stretched out, Ye Feng firmly grasped the bone in his hand and pulled it hard. The bone and flesh were pulled out. The long cut was about half a foot long. "Hiss!" Throw away the ribs in his hand, put his claw directly into Meng Kui''s body, firmly grasp his bone, and suck hard. All kinds of essence and blood mixed with Yin evil Qi are absorbed by Ye Feng. "He he..." Meng Kui wants to get rid of Ye Feng''s control, but when Ye Feng''s claws are inserted into his body, it''s doomed to the end, and his body is firmly controlled by Ye Feng. "What a pure Yin Qi!" Ye Feng is very useful. He removes the evil Qi in Yin Sha, leaving the purest Yin Qi and adding it to Yin elixir field. He feels that Yin Qi is rising rapidly, and a dark bead is gradually formed, occupying in Yin elixir field. Meng Kui''s body shriveled rapidly, and he made a sound of lotus in his mouth. He didn''t even know the pain. His body kept shaking like chaff, and the dead fish''s eyes began to turn up. Meng Zhongliang, who was standing on the high platform, had a ferocious face and wanted to rush down, but he had to shrink his body when he looked at the headmaster. His eyes were full of poison. "Click!" After sucking up Meng Kui''s body, Ye Feng waves his hand and splits Meng Kui''s body into pieces. He can''t die any more. Ye Feng is the only one left in the challenge arena. It was surprisingly quiet all around. No one spoke. The competition in other challenge arena was over. They all looked at Ye Feng. When they saw this scene, some people were deeply frightened. We all know Ye Feng''s name is ruthless youth. I didn''t expect that he was so ruthless and merciless. As long as he had the chance, he didn''t give his opponent any chance to turn over and kill him completely. Even his soul was absorbed. Those disciples who had insulted Ye Feng shrunk their necks at this time. They were afraid that Ye Feng would look at them and even hide behind other disciples. But there are also many disciples, full of fighting spirit, want to crush Ye Feng, aroused their desire to fight. "This round, ye Fengsheng!" Looking at the broken meat everywhere, the referee announced the result, and Ye Feng won the second round. The competition is still going on. Half an hour later, the story of Ye Feng tearing up Meng Kui has been basically forgotten. Many wonderful battles have appeared. With Ye Feng''s precedent, many disciples follow suit and directly ask for a fight of life and death. "You see, brother Ding, the master of tianxingyuan, doesn''t regret going on the stage!" In the crowd, someone exclaimed and saw a burly man slowly appear on the stage, wearing a long blue shirt and a face of determination, landing on the No. 7 challenge arena. Ye Feng''s eyes looked at the past, Ding Buhui had seen once in the blood devil battlefield, since then, it seems to disappear, big than the time to appear again. "I heard that elder martial brother Ding has been promoted to Diwu realm, but he has been suppressing his realm all the time, and he is willing to break the shackles when he comes to Dabie." A disciple of tianxingyuan was very excited. His voice was very loud. He seemed to be afraid that others would not hear him. For each Tangkou senior brother, Ye Feng extra attention, they will be their biggest opponent, have the strength to win the championship, Ye Feng''s goal is very simple, straight to the champion. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ding!" Ding Buhui''s opponent is also a congenitally perfect, see his opponent is Ding Buhui, a smile on his face, if not meet him, it is estimated that this round should have the hope of promotion, now it seems, the hope is dim. "You''re welcome Ding Buhui said politely. "I know elder martial brother Ding is powerful, but I will not give up. Please give me some advice!" Although the man knew that he was not Ding Buhui''s opponent, he still didn''t want to give up. He regarded it as an experience and could absorb more martial arts experience from it. Ding Buhui nodded and motioned that the other side could move. "Brother Ding, be careful!" With that, the young man''s sword shook and pulled out Daodao sword flower. His strength was very good. It was a pity that he met Ding Buhui. After three or two rounds, Ding Buhui made an incredible move and swept the man out of the challenge arena with one palm. He won easily. The defeated man is not decadent. It seems that he is very honored to insist on several moves. When the second round is over, it will be dark. There are only less than 1000 disciples left. Tomorrow, we will carry out the third round elimination until the final champion is decided. Some of the strong men on the high stage are flying away, and some of the students watching the game are retreating one after another. There are only more than 50 people left in the courtyard. On the first day, so many people were eliminated, almost at the end of all the halls. Under the guidance of five tutors, Ye Feng slowly leaves the platform and rushes to the cave. He has a rest for one night and the competition will continue tomorrow. "Meng Shanliang, you will never stop killing Ye Kui today."This time, Kou Chenlong and all four of them are promoted. If Ye Feng didn''t help them improve their strength, it is estimated that they will be eliminated in the first round. They are very excited one by one. "I''m afraid he won''t come. If he does, I''ll let him never come back!" Ye Feng of course knows, kill Meng Kui, Meng Zhongliang secretly will be bad, try to get rid of himself. "Be careful in the future. As long as you can win the championship, it''s estimated that Meng Zhongliang won''t dare to do anything to you!" Ye Feng''s strength they have seen, there is absolute strength to win the championship, even if not, there is hope to impact the top ten places. "Everyone is tired, go back to have a good rest for a night, and strive to go further!" Although they all know, can go to this point, rely on Ye Feng, have been very satisfied. "Let''s go back first!" Four people leave together, Ye Feng also walks toward his cave. "Young master ye, we meet again!" Not long after Ye Feng and the four of them separated, a familiar voice sounded from behind him. "See you, master!" It''s no one else. It''s Gao Dharma protector of Tianya Haige. There is a person behind him, wearing a light yellow skirt and veiled face. "You''re welcome, young master Ye. Don''t you ask me to go in with the young lady?" Gao HUFA smiles and says to Ye Feng again. "The cave is too small, I dare not let you yield to it!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. These two people are big figures in Tianya Haige, and their identities seem to be no lower than the master of Tianling college. Now they come to his cave, and they are a little at a loss. After all, this is the activity area of inner disciples. "Young master Ye is worried too much. How can we dislike him as long as he can accommodate people?" The situation here is very clear to the passing disciples. Many people stop to wait and see. What attracts them is not Ye Feng, but Hongyue. Because Hongyue came to the inner gate disciple area and specially came to see Ye Feng, which caused quite a stir. Seeing more and more people around, Ye Feng had to open the cave and lead them into the cave. He put them down at the stone gate. However, since the last time I spent a real elixir to clean up the cave, it''s much cleaner than before. At least it''s like that. If it''s changed into before, it''s really sloppy here. "Sit down, you two!" In the past, there were not even tables and chairs in the cave. Since the last arrangement, there have been many more things, including all kinds of tables and chairs. "Isn''t young master Ye interested? Why did we come to you all of a sudden?" After sitting down, Gao HUFA said with a smile. Red to the beginning and end also did not speak, quietly looking at Ye Feng. "Even if I don''t ask, you will say, why ask more!" Now that they are here, there must be something. Ye Feng doesn''t have to ask. They will say it by themselves. "In that case, we don''t beat around the bush. We come here for only one purpose. I hope you can win the championship in Nairobi." High Dharma suddenly put forward this request, let Ye Feng a Leng, Tianya Haige how can interfere in the affairs of Tianling college. "This is our college''s business. You Tianya Haige have no right to interfere in it." Maple asked, not a word. "Now we can''t tell you, but there are only advantages and no disadvantages. If you can win the championship, you will be the youngest champion in the history of Tianling college, with unlimited potential!" Gao HUFA didn''t explain the reason, but told Ye Feng that if he could win the championship, it would set a precedent, the youngest nayphi champion. "Why should I promise without explaining the reason?" Although Ye Feng has contacted Tianya Haige several times, he still doesn''t know what they do. On the surface, they seem to be doing auction business, but they are very powerful and can penetrate almost every corner of southern China. "Mr. Ye is too cautious. There is no harm in it anyway. When you get there, you will naturally solve the mystery!" Gaohufa seems very difficult. "Since you are not willing to say it, even if I want to win the championship, I have to give up!" Leaf maple body back a lie, make a pair of indifferent appearance. Gao HUFA and Hongyue look at each other, and then Hongyue nods. "Since Mr. Ye has to know, I can make an exception to tell you. I hope that Mr. Ye will forget everything he said today. He is not allowed to mention it to a third person. Even the closest person is not allowed. Can you do it?" Ye Feng nodded, his face a little solemn. Gao HUFA made a mark in his hand and threw it into the air, wrapping the three people together to form a light, which could not be penetrated by any divine consciousness. See what they do so mysterious, Ye Feng can''t help but get nervous, what is it, as for so mysterious."Mr. Ye, do you still remember that you entered the magic Flame Mountain two months ago?" After the seal of high Dharma protection, this time Chao Ye Feng said slowly. Ye Feng nodded, he went to the magic Flame Mountain is not a secret, a little investigation, basic can find. "You should be very clear about the seal of the stars." Gao HUFA asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 High Dharma protector is very mysterious. He blocks the whole cave of Ye Feng with a ban. Even the divine sense of Shenwu can''t find out the situation here. "Mr. ye should have seen the seal of the stars!" Gaohufa with a very cautious tone, toward Ye Feng asked. "Well, I did see it!" Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he saw the star thing, did not tell others, why high Dharma know it. "You must wonder how we know you''ve touched the seal of the stars." Gao HUFA asked again. "Yes, I went into the cave and didn''t mention it to anyone. How do you know?" Ye Feng asked in the heart doubts. "Since you have asked, I will answer for you one by one." Gao HUFA takes a deep breath, as if remembering things a long time ago. "Ten thousand years ago, there was a war between man and devil. If you enter the Magic Cave, you should catch some clues from the fragments of time and space. As for why there was a war between the demons, there is no way to study it." Gao HUFA said with a pause, and then said. "This battle lasted for a month, with countless human casualties. At last, a wave of strong men came to stop the invasion of the demons. You should know all this!" Gao HUFA finally asked Ye Feng. "Well, I know all this, and I saw the strong seal the cave with my own eyes." Ye Feng did not hide, from the space-time debris, did see this scene. "Then you must not know what happened later!" Gao HUFA asked definitely. Ye Feng shook his head, really do not know what happened behind. "Next, I hope you can keep everything you say secret, otherwise it will cause a sensation in southern China." Gao HUFA once again said solemnly. "In those years, these powerful people sealed the Magic Cave and disappeared together. No one knows where they are going. It seems that they disappeared together with the seal. When the demons fade away, some warriors enter the Magic Cave and want to find out. It''s empty inside. There is only one sentence floating in the air, as if people were depicting the void with soul power." "What are you talking about?" Ye Feng asked. "Ten thousand years of wind and rain, youth seal road, Haoran healthy life, my king from the return!" Maple in the fog, I don''t understand. "Please explain it in detail!" "At that time, we didn''t know what these words meant. It''s estimated that the seal can only last for ten thousand years. Now it''s only a few years away from ten thousand years. We won''t know the true meaning of these four words until you enter the Magic Cave and reinforce the seal." Gao HUFA explained it to Ye Feng. "How do you know I went into the cave and strengthened the seal again?" Ye Feng has been puzzled about this problem. At the beginning, the headmaster Yang Hua also said that Ye Feng doubted how they knew they were in the magic cave. Ye Feng did not ask in detail. Now Gao HUFA said it again, and Ye Feng had to ask again. "That''s a good explanation. Before they entered the cave, they pressed the induction stone in some big forces to sense the situation of the cave at any time, so as to prevent the demons from attacking again!" This is not a secret, Ye Feng nodded, seems to understand the key. "As you said, it''s all true, and it has nothing to do with me." Around for a long time, Ye Feng is still in the clouds, completely do not understand their meaning. "Since it was estimated ten thousand years ago that one day, a young man will enter the cave to reinforce the seal. Of course, this young man is you, so only you can rescue these strong men, or find them out!" It turned out that Gao HUFA wanted to find these strong people. After the seal, they disappeared completely. After ten thousand years, it was still a mystery. "They disappeared. It seems that they have nothing to do with me, and that''s what you say. Why should I believe you?" Ye Feng is to hear, said so much, actually want to use him to find these people. "I know you won''t believe it, but it''s true. If there''s a half lie, the sky will break the thunder!" Gao HUFA swears that these things are absolutely true. "After ten thousand years, if you can''t find it, I believe I can find it. It seems unreasonable." Ye Feng asked. "To tell you the truth, one of these strong men is our red family and our ancestors. Our ancestors set up the precepts. After generations, our children have to go to southern China to help find their ancestors. We have been looking for thousands of years, but we still have no clue. When you enter the Magic Cave and reinforce the seal, we have clues." Gao HUFA talks about the past. Ye Feng seems to understand why he entered the Tianya Haige and even red moon girl met in person. In their eyes, congenital environment is almost a mole ant like role, which is totally out of sight."What you said is also your own conjecture. There is no real evidence, and it has nothing to do with my winning the championship. I still don''t understand!" After sorting out all the details of the matter, he changed the topic, why he was asked to win the championship. "Only the champion can make you grow up faster, because we don''t want you to die young. Whether we can find our ancestors or not depends on you!" Gao HUFA explains his intention and hopes that he can grow up quickly. With his current strength, it is difficult for him to gain a foothold in southern China. "I already know about it. Even without today''s event, I will try my best to win the championship, but not for you, but for my tutor and your ancestors. If I can''t help it, they will naturally appear!" Ye Feng''s tone is a little heavy, and also shows his own idea. The champion will certainly do whatever it takes to get it. As for helping them find their ancestors, Ye Feng has no leisure. "Don''t hurry to refuse. We won''t force you to do anything. Just as you said, let it be." See Ye Feng seems not willing to help, high Dharma also don''t worry, so many years have been waiting, also don''t care to wait a few years. "I''d like to thank you for telling me so much. If there''s nothing, I''m going to practice!" Ye Feng still expressed his thanks. They openly told themselves so much. "In that case, we will not disturb your cultivation!" With that, Gao HUFA and Hongyue stand up and walk out of Yefeng''s cave. Hongyue''s eyes also glance at Yefeng''s body. It seems that they want to say something, and they want to say it. "Miss Red Moon, do you have something to say to me?" Seeing red moon''s eyes, Ye Feng asked at this time. "I''ll go out first. I''ll wait for you outside!" Gao HUFA takes a look at them and goes out first, leaving Hongyue alone in the cave. "Pay attention to three people when you''re big, they will be your biggest enemies!" After gaohufa left, Hongyue said in a low voice, no longer a weak appearance. "Oh, which three?" Ye Feng came to interest, want to know which three people. Ye Feng has watched the competitions of all the talented disciples and senior brothers. Although there are many strong players, Ye Feng doesn''t feel threatened. "Ding does not regret, the moon has no trace, Luo Yifeng!" Red moon says three names, which are moon no trace in Yizhongtian, Ding Buhui in tianxingyuan, and Luo Yifeng in xianguan. Ye Feng bowed his head to meditate. He seemed to recall the three men''s competition and found that the three men''s competition was flat and light, without any passion. "Isn''t Yizhongtian Xu Qingfeng the elder martial brother? He should be the most powerful Ye Feng heard for the first time that there was another one named Yue Wuchen. He just knew that he was a disciple of Zhongtian, and his ranking seemed to be lower than Xu Qingfeng. "Do you think ranking can tell us anything substantial?" The red moon stirred a veil, with a confused tone. "Can''t, ranking only boring talent will go to fight, really powerful people don''t care about these rankings!" Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. If it''s him, he doesn''t care about the rankings, but after defeating Dongfang Bai, he naturally becomes the elder martial brother of Xuanyuan. At this time, a large number of people have been watching outside Yefeng cave. The story of red moon entering Yefeng cave just now spread all over the inner gate. What is the red moon? However, many young disciples are pursuing the goal. Even those true disciples who want to see the red moon are turned away from the door. Now they enter an inner disciple''s cave. How can they not cause a sensation. "As long as you pay attention to these three people, it''s not difficult to win the championship!" Hongyue has such a thorough understanding of the disciples of Tianling college. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Feng expressed his gratitude. If it wasn''t for the red moon''s warning, Ye Feng was really easy to cause the heart of belittling the enemy and even be caught off guard. "It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb Mr. Ye''s rest. If you can forget what happened just now, just forget it. Anyway, it''s ten thousand years since we can find our ancestors. It''s our red family''s business. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind." Hongyue is very polite and even a little pathetic. She can''t help but agree. Fortunately, she has a firm heart and doesn''t let go. Seeing that Ye Feng''s expression is firm and red moon''s eyes flash with a trace of brilliance, it seems that she didn''t expect that her heart flattering skill actually failed. This is the first time in history that her heart flattering skill failed and was defeated by a teenager under 20 years old. "In that case, I won''t give it away!" Ye Feng is inconvenient to force her to stay. She always feels that Hongyue''s eyes are not right. If she looks directly at her, she seems to see through her soul. If she stays, she may not know that she has been sold. The eyes of Hongyue are terrible. This is what Ye Feng thinks after Hongyue leaves.The shadow of red moon appears slowly. Gao HUFA comes up and leaves here with red moon, leaving a lot of envious eyes. On the sky, dozens of shadows fall at the same time. Looking at Ye Feng''s cave together, they are all with playful smiles. There are too many things in the smiles that no one can see through. "Let''s go quickly. All the disciples of zhenzhuan have appeared!" After more than a dozen shadows fell, the inner disciples quickly left here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 After the red moon they left, the forbidden system in the cave also disappeared. Ye Feng felt the situation outside the cave and frowned slightly. More than a dozen strong breath suddenly fell down, as if with a touch of hostility, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, "it is estimated that the red moon has entered his cave, and these true disciples show hostility." Ye Feng''s guess is right. How many zhenzhuan disciples have been mercilessly rejected in pursuit of Hongyue girl. Now, Hongyue has committed herself to Ye Feng''s cave, which makes these zhenzhuan disciples unable to sit down and want to find out. Regardless of the disciples outside, they can''t come in to look for trouble anyway. Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed, immersed in his mind, and looks at the dark beads in the Yin elixir field, emitting a cold and gloomy atmosphere. Yin Qi slowly moved out along the silver line, appeared on the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, emitting a cold mist. "It''s so cold!" Ye Feng felt that the temperature of the whole cave suddenly dropped, and his whole body shivered, and he was infected by this Yin Qi. "Hiss!" The real Qi in the palm of the hand turns into a Qi sword. It flies out and stabs the walls of the cave. The next scene makes Ye Feng surprised. The walls of the cave are frozen. Crystals form on the rocks and fall off one by one. "What a strong chill "If it''s on people, it''s going to freeze!" Imagine that if such cold Qi hits the human body, it will definitely cause short-term stiffness and make people lose the ability of instant action. If there is a slight error in the competition between experts, it will be a fatal blow. "Well, well, there''s another way to attack!" Ye Feng secretly happy, now the means of attack is more and more, means later encounter opponents, they can make more adjustments. After getting used to Yin Qi, Ye Feng takes it back to the elixir field, stores it in the black beads, and can be mobilized at any time. The next step is to restore the Qi and meet the battle of tomorrow with the strongest body. The night passed quickly and a new day began. This time, Ye Feng didn''t come to the martial arts training ground. Instead, he went directly to xuanwang peak. It took him a long time. When Ye Feng came to xuanwang peak, a large number of people began to gather. After waiting for more than ten breaths, the high level of the college came again and fell in the middle of xuanwang peak. With the order of Hunyuan elder, we continued to draw lots. There were still 50 challenge arena, and 100 people participated in the competition each time. Ye Feng was still in the first round. This time it was No. 8. He turned and fell on the No. 8 arena. Because of the last battle with Meng Kui, many disciples looked at Ye Feng. "Please, elder martial brother!" Ye Feng''s opponent is a young man in his twenties. He is slightly thin and polite. He gives Ye Feng a fist. "Please Ye Feng also made a gesture of invitation. Both sides expressed their friendship. It seems that the young man has no malice. Without too many words, the young man attacked Ye Feng with one blow, intending to strike first, because ye Feng''s strength is obvious to all, and even Meng Kui is not an opponent, so it is difficult for ordinary disciples to hurt Ye Feng. The real Qi shoots. Ye Feng doesn''t move. He strikes back with one blow. The young man feels a strong wind coming towards him, and his body can''t help falling under the challenge arena. "Give in!" Ye Feng doesn''t have too much language. After defeating his opponent, he falls back to his own area. The young man who has been knocked off the challenge arena doesn''t even know what''s going on. He still looks at Ye Feng with grateful eyes. It seems that Ye Feng is merciful and just sweeps him down. In the first round, huolongfeng also came on the stage. It was not very unfortunate. The opponent was too strong. The two men fought for hundreds of moves, but huolongfeng was defeated by others and was out of the game. Soon after the second round, Ye Feng swept the fifty challenge arena and finally landed on the 15th challenge arena. His eyes shrank and he stared at one of the disciples tightly. "Elder martial brother Luo, they all say that you are an array genius in the Academy for thousands of years. It''s a great honor for you to have the chance to fight today!" Ye Feng''s eyes are locked on the elder martial brother Luo. The red moon reminded him yesterday to be careful of Luo Yifeng. Ye Feng paid extra attention today. "It''s the elder martial brothers who give face. It doesn''t matter whether they are talented or not. The most important thing is to have a fearless heart to pursue the top of martial arts." Luo Yifeng said slowly. Ye Feng nodded. This Luo Yifeng is really not simple. Not only does the array surpass the predecessors, but also he has deep attainments in martial arts. Especially this explanation is unknown to others. Ye Feng knows very well that to pursue martial arts, one must have a fearless heart. "Although the younger martial brother knows that he is not the opponent of elder martial brother Luo, he still wants to experience elder martial brother Luo''s colorful array!" This disciple is very self-conscious and knows that he is not an opponent of Luo Yifeng. The seven color serial array is a famous array of Luo Yifeng. No one has broken it since the cultivation. It is said that there is only one core disciple who broke six of them. In the last burst, he still can''t break out and lost to Luo Yifeng. "When it''s time to cast the array, I will naturally cast it!" Luo Yifeng didn''t plan to use the array. The match just started soon, and the opponent was not very strong. It was impossible for him to reveal the secret of the array so early.The young man didn''t ask for anything. He took the first shot. He swept the sword toward Luo with the wind and pulled out more than a dozen sword flowers. His swordsmanship was very good. Luo Yifeng''s weapon is a judge''s pen, which is very strange. Generally speaking, the judge''s pen is a pair, but Luo Yifeng is actually a judge''s pen. What''s more strange is that this judge''s pen has two strokes, but one pen holder, which is unpredictable. It''s not so much a judge''s pen as a fork, but there''s no such big fork. With a turn of the pen, the sword flower of the long sword is broken and turned, and the sword edge is deflected. Luo Yifeng''s judge''s pen actually stretches and shrinks, blocking all the way of the young man, so he has to give way. At the moment when the young man gave way, the judge''s pen made another oblique shot, like a snake spitting out a message. The young man had no place to escape. He was defeated and finally fell into the challenge arena. He couldn''t understand why his swordsmanship failed. "What a strange way of writing!" Ye Feng finally knows why Hongyue wants to be careful of Luo Yifeng. With his skill, he can break into the top ten, and there is a colorful array that has never been shot. "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Luo''s" ghost writing skill "had been cultivated in such a situation. It seems that it has gone beyond the realm of full circle!" Some disciples have begun to point and shout, and they are attracted by Luo Yifeng''s writing skills. "Yes! This time, the array view was brilliant. Last year, it was the bottom of the list. I didn''t expect that there was a Luo Yifeng in the sky last year. No one can match the way of array. Even in the array view, it''s a genius that can''t be born for thousands of years. It''s no weaker than other disciples in the cultivation of martial arts. I think it''s even possible to win the championship this year. " Another disciple said with surprise. "I don''t think so. It''s brother Ding who won the championship this year. Although Luo Yifeng is powerful, after all, he is still in the natural environment. Brother Ding is already a real martial arts environment!" Some people don''t agree that Ding Buhui of tianxingyuan can win the championship. "What is he? I guess he must be a moon without trace in the sky. Don''t think that elder martial brother Yue''s ranking is not as high as Xu Qingfeng''s. But I''ve heard that once they had a secret contest. Xu Qingfeng is not the opponent of moon without trace!" A disciple of Yizhongtian complacently said, after all, in terms of comprehensive ranking, Yizhongtian ranked first. "I think Ye Feng of Xuanyuan also has the strength to win the championship. If he doesn''t go out, it''s estimated that the champion will come from these people." Some people think that Ye Feng has the strength to win the championship, but he is not optimistic. Although Ye Feng''s recent momentum is fierce, after all, he just joined the college. These students are deeply rooted one by one, and they joined the college very early. The theory is more powerful than Ye Feng. You and I, everyone, speculate with each other to see who will be the champion. Some people even start to bet on who is the champion. People began to bet in all areas, even in Xuanyuan, but the number of bets was not very large. Ye Feng was not interested, and they just wanted to have fun. When Luo Yifeng returned to the observation area, he couldn''t see any expression fluctuation, as if he couldn''t arouse his interest after winning a battle. Such a person is too terrible, calm and powerful, almost impeccable. Soon after the third round, several powerful disciples appeared. Fang hanzhuo, the eldest martial brother of Wenxing academy, ye Wuyou of Wukui academy, Wang Anguo of Luohan hall, and lengxue of danguan all went on the stage one by one, which made many disciples scream. Each of these people was famous. At this time, they went on the stage at the same time. They didn''t know whose game to watch. Ye Feng focuses his eyes on Fang hanzhuo of Wenxing academy, who ranks first. Moreover, from the overall strength, Fang hanzhuo''s strength is slightly higher. The battle started in an instant. Sure enough, these Tangkou senior brothers beat their opponents with one move. Ye Feng is dull and can''t see their bottom line. It seems that if you want to know their strength, you have to wait until the next round. With the competition, the rest are masters, and the battle is more and more fierce. The fourth round starts again. This time, Ding Buhui of tianxingyuan, he Zijing of Weiwu hall, GUI Ming of Shura hall, Qi ruomei of heihei hall, Qi guankuangdao and Ti guanjin Kui all play one by one, and Xu Qingfeng of Yizhongtian is in the last round. This time, Ye Feng''s eyes fall on Qi ruomei''s body and finds that Qi ruomei''s face is as cold as frost. When they met the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters of each Tangkou, they could only shake their heads and smile bitterly. Without a round, they swept out without mercy. In the fifth round, only less than half of the arena lights up, and Ye Feng locks on Xu Qingfeng. This disciple''s strength seems to be a little stronger than Ding Buhui''s. it seems that there are a lot of talents in the middle of the day. After five rounds, the remaining students were less than 500, about 480, for a new round of draw. It''s very strange. It''s hard for the powerful disciples to collide with each other. Ye Feng begins to doubt that there must be something strange in the cage. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. This time, Ye Feng was still the first to play in the first round. It''s very strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 There was no hesitation. Now that he had drawn the first round, Ye Feng had to abide by the rules. He shot vertically, floated in the air and walked towards the challenge arena step by step. "Hoo! What kind of body method is this? It''s so superb! " Some people have been attracted by Ye Feng''s movements. Most of the disciples jump off the high platform and fall on the challenge arena. Every time, Ye Feng walks in the air, one step at a time, slowly falling, which needs huge Qi support. If the Qi is poor, his body will fall down quickly. Some people are envious, others are envious, and all kinds of emotions are uneven. "It''s just showing off. I will humiliate him if I have a chance!" Some people can''t stand Ye Feng''s way of doing it. It''s obviously to let more people pay attention to him. These disciples guess right, Ye Feng really want to attract more attention, but also let the college pay more attention to themselves, so that in the future the status of the college will only be higher and higher. After a few breaths, Ye Feng''s body falls on the challenge arena, and his opponent has appeared, falling down before Ye Feng. "Wu Kui Yuan Wang Yang met elder martial brother Ye!" The opponent was Wang Yang, a disciple of Wukui Academy. After Ye Feng fell, he took a fist. "You''re welcome Ye Feng also took a punch. "Please Wang Yang made a gesture of please, and then his body method moved. He rushed towards Ye Feng. He was not polite to fight. Without avoiding, Ye Feng is still a fist, and the fierce wind makes Wang Yang unable to get close to him. His body retreats suddenly, and he is blown out by Ye Feng''s fist style. Ye Feng comes out four times in a row, and all of them beat his opponent with one fist. "Look, another punch!" Many disciples have begun to pay attention to Ye Feng, found that it was another blow to defeat the opponent, and began to shout. Ignoring the cheers around, Ye Feng returned to the high platform. "Congratulations, elder martial brother ye, go further!" Kou Chenlong and meixiaoyao come to celebrate Ye Feng''s victory. "Where''s Liang Xinyu?" All along, these four people are surrounded by Ye Feng. Huolongfeng is eliminated. Now there are only three people left. Now only Kou Chenlong and meixiaoyao are here. Ye Feng asks. "He was knocked out and played in the first round. The opponent was too strong!" Kou Chenlong said helplessly, they can go to this step, has been very satisfied. "Well, be careful in the next competition, don''t force it!" Ye Feng nodded and began to sit down to have a rest. The second round continues to start, Ye Feng''s true Qi has almost recovered, and he projects his eyes on the challenge arena, and finally settles on the moon traceless body. If red moon didn''t mention yuewuchen, Ye Feng could even ignore him, because yuewuchen is small and thin, and doesn''t have a strong momentum. He looks like a teenager next door. Such people can attract red moon''s attention. It seems that people are really ugly. Yue Wuhen''s opponent is actually a diwujing disciple. It is estimated that he has just been promoted. This battle immediately becomes the focus. Some people even think that this battle can force Yue Wuhen to use his mace. Even the elders on the high platform and the heads of each hall were no exception, and their eyes fell on the moon without trace. "Elder martial brother Yue, I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m very lucky to break through the territory of Diwu the day before Dabi. I hope I can get elder martial brother Yue''s advice." This disciple is very confident. After breaking through the territory of Diwu, he even sees the hope of entering the top ten. Of course, he doesn''t want to be eliminated so soon. "Your strength is very good!" No trace of the month only said a word, more than a word. Two momentum burst out suddenly, like two rainbows, breaking through the challenge arena. The moon without trace''s body seemed to become extremely tall in an instant, and it was no longer the weak and invincible appearance just now. "What a pure Qi At the moment when yuewuhen releases his momentum, Ye Feng catches him. This month, Wuhen practices a method of restraining Qi, which is similar to the technique of restraining breath. He can completely restrain his momentum and release it in an instant when fighting, causing confusion to the opponent. This is easy to cause the opponent to ignore, there will be opportunities, or even a move to kill. There is a curved arc moon in the hand of Yue Wuchen. It looks like a waning moon. It''s a strange weapon and attracts many people''s attention immediately. "This is the Yuehua wheel of elder martial brother Yue, but it''s a top-level spirit weapon. I''ve heard that elder martial brother Yue has been collecting resources to make Yuehua wheel into a magic weapon." There is no need for Ye Feng to guess. Someone has already revealed the name of the weapon with no trace of the moon. Just like his name, his body is bent into the shape of a crescent moon. The moon wheel in his hand turns dribbling and flies out in an instant. Yuehua wheel sent out a red light, which covered everyone''s sight. The arena was wrapped by the red light, and outsiders could not see it at all. The divine consciousness swept in and was torn to pieces by a strange energy."No, this is the red Luan stone in Yuehua wheel, which can cut the spirit of human beings!" Many disciples quickly took back the divine consciousness and made a cry of surprise. Red koelreuterite Ye Feng is also a rare mineral. It is like a ruby. It emits a faint red light. If it is integrated into the spirit weapon, once it is activated, the red light will be emitted from the red koelreuterite and completely block the surroundings, so that outsiders can''t see the situation inside. In addition, the red Luan stone is very strange. This kind of red light can interfere with people''s spirits, but it doesn''t really crush the divine consciousness. It just makes you feel dizzy. So at the moment of touching the red light, these disciples quickly take back the divine consciousness. "Ah At the moment when everyone regained their divine consciousness, there was a scream from the challenge arena. A figure flew out of the red light and fell out of the challenge arena. There was a long hole in the chest, and the blood was not only flowing. The red light disappeared quickly. No one knew what had happened just now. Even yuewuchen didn''t see how he defeated his opponent. The disciple of diwujing was defeated, and he was defeated miserably. "It''s a strong enemy indeed See no trace back to the high platform, leaf maple light said. Because of the decrease in the number of people, only 30 arena were opened, and Kou Chenlong came on the stage in the third round. "Ha ha ha, it''s really not that the enemies don''t get together, boy. I didn''t expect that you met me this time!" At the moment when Kou Chenlong fell down from the challenge arena, a big laugh came out from the challenge arena. Ye Feng immediately looked over there, and his face became gloomy. "Don''t be arrogant. It depends on whether you can defeat me or not." Kou Chenlong didn''t expect that his opponent was Jian Chengfeng. Because last time Ye Feng defeated Jian Chengfeng, he was very angry. He always wanted to find a chance to revenge. He had no chance. Now he finally had a chance. "Chatter, don''t worry, I will take good care of you, let you taste life is not like death, I won''t let you lose so happily!" Jian Chengfeng''s expression is ferocious and gives out a ferocious smile. Ye Feng frowns slightly. Unexpectedly, Kou Chenlong meets Jian Chengfeng. "What''s the matter with Chengfeng?" Jian Chengfeng is very famous among the disciples of the inner gate. He is second only to Ding Buhui in Tianxing courtyard. In addition, there is an elder who is a grandfather. Among the disciples of the inner gate, Jian Chengfeng is absolutely the role of calling the wind and the rain. But last time, his fame dropped sharply, and he was rarely seen at one time, but now he has come out again. "I''ve heard that the sword was injured or even maimed by someone in the wind last time, which angered his grandfather. It seemed that he led him into the small world of heaven and earth, washed his body with chaos, and all the injuries recovered. Not to mention, he broke through the shackles and entered the territory of the earth!" A disciple said with a mysterious tone that Ye Feng''s divine knowledge covered every inch of the area, and he could hear the conversation clearly. Ye Feng looks at them coldly, hoping Jian Chengfeng doesn''t go too far. Although Kou Chenlong''s strength has improved a lot, it''s very difficult to defeat Jian Chengfeng. "Boy, prepare for my torture!" It''s still a long sword. It''s shot out from the hand of the sword Chengfeng. It sweeps and cuts at Kou Chenlong''s waist. It''s like a dragon going out to sea. After a few months, the strength of Jian Chengfeng has increased several times. It''s no less than Ding Buhui. "Bang!" There was a clear sound of impact. Kou Chenlong also used a long sword to intercept his sword and let out a clear and sonorous sound. The sword is full of energy. It''s a counter stab. It doesn''t retreat but advance. The long sword drives straight into the front chest of Kou Chenlong. It''s very vicious. It seems that Kou Chenlong will die. Meixiaoyao is worried. When they are in the outer courtyard, they are like brothers and sisters, and they join the inner courtyard together. Their feelings are deeper. Now Kou Chenlong is threatened by the sword and is very worried. Once the game is over, it can''t be terminated unless one side takes the initiative to admit defeat. However, Kou Chenlong is proud. Even if he died in the battle, he would not open his mouth to admit defeat. The sword cuts back one by one and breaks the sword move of taking advantage of the wind again. The long sword riding the wind is like a storm. It gradually shows its power, which makes Kou Chenlong''s range of activities smaller and smaller. It gradually turns from attack to defense. It''s a one-sided play. However, the sword is not in a hurry to take advantage of the wind. It can defeat the opponent with one sword. It''s like a cat playing with a mouse, forcing Kou Chenlong to jump up and down. "Damn it Kou Chenlong was very angry, but there was no way. There was a big difference in their strength. Moreover, when they arrived at Diwu, their strength was even stronger. "Hiss!" The sword Qi invades the body, Kou Chenlong''s left chest is cut by the long sword, and the blood flows across. It''s far from over. The sword takes advantage of the wind and draws a cruel arc at the corner of its mouth. The sword is tilted and a cut is made on its right chest. It looks like an eight character shape, which is very eye-catching. "Hiss It was the sound of two sword Qi entering the body again. Kou Chenlong''s back was also stabbed by the long sword, leaving two bright red cuts."Boy, I''ll make an operation on you first today, and let you bear the taste of life is not like death!" With that, the long sword of sword Chengfeng shakes again, and several sword Qi appear, stabbing Kou Chenlong''s thigh. The blood spurts out instantly, splashing a burst of blood, and dyeing the bluestone ground red. It''s a terrible scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 The arena had been covered with blood, and Kou Chenlong became a bloody man. His whole body was covered with sword wounds. It was a terrible sight. There were dozens of wounds, the deepest of which was bone. The referee turned a blind eye and pretended not to see it. If this happens, the referee should have stopped the game and declared that Jian Chengfeng won. This game is full of weird flavor. "Elder martial brother ye, what should we do? If we go on like this, elder martial brother Kou will have to be abolished. It will hurt the inner government. It''s hard to recover in the future!" Meixiaoyao is very anxious. Seeing that Kou Chenlong has already become a bloody man, his tears are about to fall. Ye Feng has known for a long time that meixiaoyao has always liked Kou Chenlong, but he doesn''t show it. At this time, he reveals all his emotions. Ye Feng''s face is livid. Looking at the challenge arena, Kou Chenlong has already lost consciousness. He just instinctively stands on the challenge arena and bears the fall of the sword. Every time he falls, there will be an extra wound on his body. All the disciples held their breath. They didn''t understand why the referee still refused to stop the game. Looking at Kou Chenlong, he would lose too much blood and die in a few breathing hours. "Whoosh!" At this time, a figure flew out, like a meteor, and instantly fell on Kou Chenlong''s challenge arena. "Boom!" Just at the moment when the shadow fell, a strong wind appeared, shaking the long sword of the sword to the side of the wind. A shadow of a person appeared, and there was one more person in the challenge arena. Reach out to help Kou Chenlong who is in a coma. Ye Feng quickly takes out a lot of elixirs from the ring and sends them to his mouth. After taking out the hemostatic powder and sprinkling it on the wound, he stops the blood. All this is done in the light of lightning. "Presumptuous, dare to save him from my hand!" Jian Chengfeng sees the comer and looks angry. He sweeps towards Ye Feng and wants to kill him. Holding Kou Chenlong in one hand, Ye Feng''s body jumps to avoid the long sword that opens the sword and takes advantage of the wind. His eyes are cold, and he sweeps the sword with one hand to dissolve the sword Qi. See Ye Feng avoid, sword by the wind also don''t chase, but toward the referee to see in the past. "Inform the tutor that no one is allowed to enter and make trouble during the contest. If you violate the rules, you will be expelled from here. Now someone violates the rules of the game, please judge by the tutor!" Jian Chengfeng draws a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth. He plans to use the rules to expel Ye Feng, or even cancel his qualification to participate in the contest. "Cough, that''s right. According to the Convention, the third party is not allowed to interfere in the arena competition. Ye Feng, you have violated the rules. According to the rules, you should be expelled!" This tutor is really very cooperative, sword Chengfeng finish, immediately want to treat Ye Feng''s crime. "What are you!" Ye Feng looks like an angry lion. He stares at the tutor angrily, and even yells at him. Just now he sees everything. The tutor is obviously with Jian Chengfeng. "If you abuse your tutor, you should be punished. I can tell the law enforcement hall to expel you from the college!" The tutor didn''t expect that Ye Feng would scold him in public. "You can add one more, the disciple will beat the tutor wildly!" In this tutor''s voice, Ye Feng''s body shot out, no sign, no one thought, Ye Feng actually shot at the referee tutor. "Bang!" This tutor has not yet reflected, was Ye Feng in a boxing, the body was thrown up, fell in the corner of the ring, blood gushing. Shocked! Everyone was shocked, did not expect a word, Ye Feng actually shot the tutor hurt. "You You dare to attack your tutor. You''re dead! " This tutor didn''t suffer a lot. After all, he was not weak. He was also in charge of some chores. "What are you? I beat you. If you don''t agree, you can try again!" Ye Feng''s eyes glare back angrily. He''s so scared that the tutor swallows it in half. He''s very afraid of Ye Feng''s eyes. No one thought of the sudden changes in the challenge arena, but we all know very well that just now the referee was obviously partial to the sword and was beaten by Ye Feng. "Well, well, in that case, I will punish you on behalf of the college!" Although afraid of Ye Feng''s beast like eyes, there is no turning back. If you just stop, you will lose face as a tutor. Just now, Ye Feng hit him with a fist. He thought it was Ye Feng''s sneak attack. Now he comes to Ye Feng and plans to teach him a lesson. On the contrary, Jian Chengfeng seems to have nothing to do. He stands aside with a faint smile. His purpose is very simple. He defeats the people around Ye Feng, angers Ye Feng, drives him out, and even loses the qualification to participate in the competition. For what happened in the challenge arena, there was a strange silence on the high platform. No one spoke or stopped him. Yang Hua tried to stand up several times, but was motioned by the courtyard leader''s eyes and sat down again. "You want to punish me, like a dead dog!" Ye Feng said coldly."Looking for death, you call me a dead dog!" The tutor was completely angered by Ye Feng, and hit him with one punch. He wished he could beat Ye Feng into meat mud. "To say you are a dead dog is to hold you high. In my eyes, you are worse than a dead dog!" After Ye Feng said that, his body shot a big shot, and his fist hit him. His violent fist force made the air click. "Bang!" They were so close that they collided with each other in an instant, and a figure flew out again. "Click, click!" This tutor was beaten by Ye Feng, and his body drew an arc in the air. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his feet were kicking. He flew forward, and another blow fell. "Click!" This tutor has not yet reflected, but also by Ye Feng a boxing, the body straight toward the distance fell, chest appeared a big hole. Things are far from over, how can Ye Feng spare him, backhand is a punch, this time the power is huge. "Boom..." Space sent out a strong shock, if ye Feng a boxing, the mentor will not die also seriously injured. "Stop it At this critical moment, a figure came down from the sky, and the breath of Terror Turned Ye Feng''s fist strength away. Ye Feng''s fist seemed to hit cotton, but he couldn''t find any strength at all. His fist strength was taken away by something, and the tutor survived. Hunyuan real person suddenly appears, dissolves Ye Feng''s fist strength. "Why do you want to stop me? Didn''t you see that he just deliberately took advantage of the sword to take advantage of the wind and didn''t announce the end of the game?" Ye Feng directly questioned Hunyuan real person, without fear. "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Hunyuan immortal lived for hundreds of years. It''s estimated that for the first time, he asked a disciple to question, but his face is not very good-looking. "Of course, if you want to shield him, you can punish me now. If you handle it fairly, you should arrest him now and act according to the rules." Ye Feng''s voice is so loud that it spreads all over the corner. Just now, this tutor, even a fool, can see that he colludes with Jian Chengfeng. He plans to take this opportunity to kill Kou Chenlong and expel Ye Feng from the college. "Come on, take him down!" Hunyuan real person a big drink, someone came down to take this tutor away. "It''s true that you disturb the rules of the game and hurt your tutor. According to the rules of the college, you should be disqualified from Dabi." Hunyuan real person at this time with a dignified, toward Ye Feng said. "Joke, there is a car in the front and a rut in the back. Without their collusion, how can I disturb the rules of the game and not hurt him? It''s ridiculous that you don''t trace back to the root of the matter and press me with the rules instead!" Ye Feng''s great righteousness is clear and sonorous, echoing in the whole xuanwang peak. Hunyuan real person didn''t expect that Ye Feng would have such a saying. If he pursues the root of the matter, Jian Chengfeng colludes with the referee, which leads to Ye Feng''s anger. "Sophistry, we can see their affairs clearly. Even if you stop them, there is no need to hurt the tutor!" Hunyuan real person, after all, is a bandit. He has a hot temper. He is pushed back by Ye Feng''s words, revealing his hot temper. "Cut the crap. If you want to punish me, you can announce it now. If you think I''m right, please announce the match to continue!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. Everyone showed incredible color, Ye Feng actually in front of so many disciples, face to face counter Hunyuan real person, let a disciple muzzle, dumbfounded, can''t believe it. Xuanyuan''s tutor has appeared, carrying Kou Chenlong away for first aid. The momentum in the challenge arena is very dull. Hunyuan''s face is very blue. Originally, he just wanted Ye Feng to admit his mistake. Both sides have a step down, so everyone is happy. How can he not see that Jian Chengfeng colludes with the referee. He never thought that Ye Feng is so tough, even in the face of Xianwu, he never flinches. Hunyuan real person looked at the high platform, it seems to consult the meaning of the master, no one knows what they are talking about, only to see the lips moving. "I discussed with the president just now. Although it''s not your fault, it''s very bad that you hurt your tutor. The college must make a penalty." Hun yuan real person looks at Ye Feng and says slowly with irresistible majesty. All the disciples around calmed down, and no one talked about it. If they wanted to know how to punish them, even Jian Chengfeng, who was standing by, showed a successful smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng has long been ready, quietly looking at all this. "In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, now I announce the penalty result, exempt Ye Feng from half a year''s resource distribution, and can continue to participate in Neibi as a punishment!" Ye Feng''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect such a penalty. It seemed a bit unexpected. Such a penalty was almost the same as none. For Ye Feng, the resources of the college in that half year were not enough for him to plug his teeth. "Isn''t it strange that the penalty will be so light?"See Ye Feng puzzled appearance, Hunyuan real person came over, with a smile in the eyes asked. "Please tell me!" Ye Feng convergence just violent momentum, it seems that the college did not punish him. "Play well, don''t let us down, you will know in the future!" Hunyuan real person did not tell Ye Feng the truth, but let Ye Feng continue to compete. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Ye Feng didn''t expect that his punishment was so light, but he was deprived of half a year''s resources and could still participate in the competition. "Well, go back and get ready for the game!" It doesn''t seem surprising that the students on the stage take it for granted when they are punished by the college. For the gifted students, the college will try its best to protect them, even let them fight with each other and grow up faster. With that, Hunyuan real man left, and only Ye Feng and Jian Chengfeng were left in the challenge arena. Jian Chengfeng didn''t seem to think that the college should give such a painless punishment. He looked at Ye Feng insidiously, and his whole body was full of murderous gas. "Pray you don''t meet me, or I''ll give you a taste of life Jian Chengfeng doesn''t dare to question the punishment of the Academy. Even if he has an idea in his heart, he won''t show it. He can only spread his anger on Ye Feng. "I''ll apply what you said to you one by one." Ye Feng sneers, the sword does not know how to repent, still in the dark to fight themselves, now openly provocation, let Ye Feng lost patience, if you encounter again, never merciful. Both of them didn''t stop too much, they went back to their own area and the game went on. Back on the stage, I found that Kou Chenlong had come to his senses, and meixiaoyao was waiting on him, with tears in his eyes. "Brother ye, thank you for saving me again!" Kou Chenlong is about to stand up after saying that. Meixiaoyao should have told him everything just now. "If you lie down well, heal yourself and hurt the people around me, I will return it ten times!" Ye Feng motioned Kou Chenlong to lie down. He was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger. Jian Chengfeng still didn''t dare to kill in public. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his inner organs, so he could recover after a few months'' rest. The competition is still going on. Until 10 pm, more than 200 people were eliminated. This time, meixiaoyao was no exception. It was a glorious defeat to be defeated by Leng Xue, the eldest martial sister of danguan. After a short rest, the challenge arena is still changing. This time, it has become 20 challenge arenas, and the area is doubled, because in the back, the strength is higher and higher, the destructive power is stronger, and the area of challenge arena is still strengthened. At the beginning of a new round of drawing, there are less than 20 people left in Xuanyuan. At the end of this round, it is estimated that there are fewer left. There are about 50 people left in the middle of the day. There are nearly 50 people in tianxingyuan, and there are 20 or 30 people in other halls. Looking at the bamboo stick in his hand, Ye Feng draws to the 200, ranking behind, and is estimated to be the last round. Twenty challenge arenas lit up instantly, and forty disciples fell down together. Three Tangkou senior brothers appeared. They were Qiguan crazy sword, Weiwu hall he Zijing and wukuiyuan Ye Wuyou. They all beat their opponents in one move. So far, no one has forced them to use the second move. Half an hour later, another 20 people were eliminated. The second round continued, and 40 people showed up. This time, four Tangkou senior brothers appeared. No accident, they were still promoted smoothly. The third round soon began, the powerful people can be smoothly promoted, the level is almost the same, playing is the dark mixed ground, do not want to give up, blood stained many arena. Until the fifth round, Ye Feng appeared, his opponent was a congenital disciple. "Elder martial brother ye, I know it''s not your opponent. I give up!" This disciple is very witty and admits defeat. So far, the first game of the competition has been given up. "Give in!" Ye Feng gave a fist to express his thanks. Back on the high stage, continue to watch the game, until dusk, this round all over, only about 120 people left, even though many people beat opponents, seriously injured, it is difficult to go further. "Up to now, everyone has seen that the competition is very fierce and cruel. We all see your performance in our eyes. I hope you will grit your teeth, strive for better results, have a rest and compete for the top 60!" Hunyuan real person stood up and glanced around, the voice spread all over the corner. Everyone is nervous. Today, there are ten more places to go to the fantasy world than in previous years. The most critical moment is coming. No one wants to be eliminated like this. Once they lose it, they will lose the chance to go to the fantasy world. It''s time! The surrounding area was silent, and everyone was rushing to make the final recovery. A large number of genuine elixirs were taken out and began to swallow. The tutors on each high platform continued to treat the injured. As time flies by, many people have opened their eyes. In their eyes, there is a sense of determination, a strong momentum began to burst out, and the war is mercilessly raging. The draw cage has already been sorted out, the new number has been put, waiting for everyone to continue to draw lots. There were only more than ten people left in the courtyard, and there were only a dozen in the cage. One by one, they took out one carefully, because they were afraid to draw out a powerful opponent. The thirteen Tangkou senior brothers were the last thing they wanted to face.The last bamboo stick is left to Ye Feng. He reaches out and takes it out. It says No. 7. Ye Feng is going to fight in the first round. In the end, it doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes later. The gap of strength is getting closer and closer. After falling down the No.7 challenge arena, the opponent had already fallen down. After seeing Ye Feng, the disciple showed a strong momentum, and his fierce fighting spirit burst out instantly. "Now Ye Feng is in danger. He actually meets the thunderbolt hand Tenglong. He is a real Diwu. I heard that he was preparing for Dabie a month ago." At the moment when Ye Feng fell into the challenge arena, some disciples around shook their heads and thought that Ye Feng''s good luck was coming to an end. Ye Feng has also heard some information about the thunderbolt hand Tenglong. He is a combative, down-to-earth militant. His famous stunt is a pair of palms. Those who died in his hands can hardly make three moves, and he is very strong. "Recently, your reputation is booming. I''ve always wanted to meet you, but I''ve been struggling with the opportunity. Today, we can just compete with each other and let me understand what''s special about you!" Ye Feng''s name has really risen crazily in recent months. Many inner disciples only know his name, but they don''t know who he is. Young disciples have to be competitive, and thunderbolt hand Tenglong is no exception. They want to know whether the rumors are true. "Each other, the name of thunderbolt hand Teng long is like thunder in my ears!" Ye Feng has a fist! "Please Teng long makes a gesture to ask Ye Feng to do it first. Two people body instant attack, in the narrow space impact together, a enough to crush all the palm wind toward Ye Feng face door horizontal split over, thunderbolt palm pursuit fast, accurate, ruthless, very overbearing, hand is kill move. "Bang bang!" They fight several moves in succession, and each palm is taken by Ye Feng. They can''t break Ye Feng''s defense. Figure a crisscross, two people changed an angle, thunderbolt thirteen style heartily display. "Look, elder martial brother Tenglong has already used his fourth move. He still can''t defeat Ye Feng!" Someone on the high stage exclaimed that the thunderbolt thirteen moves are very powerful. As long as you make a move, it''s continuous. You don''t give your opponent any chance until you are hit by the palm. Ye Feng''s body is like a fish, shuttling from left to right. Every time the thunderclap''s palm attacks, it''s swimming close to Ye Feng''s body. It can''t hit his body. The disciples around are scared. "Thunderbolt whirlwind palm!" Five palms in a row didn''t hit Ye Feng. Teng Long''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to be really angry. He used the palm technique once again and used the whirlwind palm. This is the superposition of the sixth palm and the ninth palm, and three palms in a row. "Ye Feng is in danger. I know this whirlwind palm. It''s a combination of three palms. It''s incomparable. Let''s see how Ye Feng dodges!" All along, Ye Feng dodged, but did not fight back. Now he was blocked by his palmprint. Everyone wanted to see how Ye Feng evaded, or the Jedi fought back. "Good palm technique!" Ye Feng exclaimed that although this set of thunderbolt palms is not as good as his own smashed fist, it still can not be underestimated. In addition, Teng long cultivated it to a full circle, and realized the essence of palms. Between his moves, there were bursts of roar, and the body method matched the palms perfectly. The speed of Tenglong''s attack is faster and faster, and Ye Feng is gradually wrapped up. The range of Ye Feng''s activities is gradually narrowed, like a big cocoon pupa, controlled by the palm print. If he doesn''t fight back, Ye Feng can only suffer from thunderbolt palm. "Do it. If you don''t, you will die under my hand!" Seeing Ye Feng''s intention to fight back, thunderbolt hand Tenglong gives out a loud drink. The palm technique suddenly accelerates and shoots Ye Feng hard. "Not necessarily!" Ye Feng''s voice is very ethereal, and his body makes an incredible angle. His waist is condensed into an S-shape, and his palm is close to his waist. When Ye Feng''s step falters and his body ejects, he breaks away from the palm control and appears outside the circle. "Ah Many people on the platform at the same time issued a exclamation. They were stunned by Ye Feng''s strange body method, and the avoidance was almost wonderful. Thunderbolt palm swam close to his body, completely unable to understand. How Ye Feng left the palm control and jumped out of the extremely narrow space. "Boom!" One hand fell in the air, and the thunderbolt''s hand split on the challenge arena. With a bang, there was a deep pit in the washbasin on the ground. If Ye Feng was hit, he would be seriously injured. "What a beautiful body, it''s wonderful!" Many of the disciples are infatuated with each other. They attack each other and hide each other. The attack is like thunder, and the avoidance is like misty. They can''t imagine it. If they were replaced, would they be able to avoid from such a narrow space? Thunderbolt hand Tenglong is also a Leng, it seems that Ye Feng can avoid his own whirlwind palm, body method a ejection, palm hit again, continuous, even more violent than just palm, like a rainstorm. In the face of overwhelming palms, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth and disappears in the same place again. No matter how fierce the palms are, Ye Feng can''t get close to him. Ye Feng wants to test how powerful the thunderbolt thirteen moves are. If Ye Feng makes a move, he will defeat Tenglong with one punch.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Ye Feng has been hiding nine palms in a row, and even the whirlwind palm has been easily avoided, which makes thunderbolt hand Tenglong pale and blue. His body is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushing towards Ye Feng angrily. "The tenth palm, happy with the horse''s hoof disease!" It''s like a spring breeze, but there is the sound of hooves in the dark. It''s like a strong horse running towards Ye Feng, very strong. At the back, the power of the thunderclap palm gradually appears. It seems that it really has the power of thunderclap. The particles formed by the palm wind surround Ye Feng and want to tear his body. Everyone''s heart is locked up. Even in the later stage of Diwu realm, the palm of thunderbolt hand can''t rely on his body method to escape, because his speed is too fast, as fast as lightning. Palmprint almost in ten thousand seconds of time, attack Ye Feng''s face, respectively, both sides of all blockade, Ye Feng avoid unavoidable, even in how to move also avoid not to open. And things are often so incredible, Ye Feng stay in place, waist strength, body backward, this is the authentic iron bridge, in southern China almost no one used, but Ye Feng used it. Teng Long''s palm is close to Ye Feng''s chest. He still hits the air and makes a strong sound. Even the space is a concussion. A palm is not in, Teng long realizes not good, the body quickly retreats. "If you want to hide, eat me first!" When Ye Feng leans back, he suddenly raises his right foot and kicks it towards Tenglong''s belly. Thunderbolt hand Tenglong can only withdraw his moves, otherwise he will be kicked. "Bang!" Tenglong is worthy of being an expert. He suddenly presses his palm down and turns it into a fist. A fist hits Ye Feng''s foot. Ye Feng''s body is so close to several sides that it is shocked to fly. Tenglong is not as good as that. He is kicked by Ye Feng for several meters. After sliding more than ten steps, Ye Feng ejected and stood up straight, as if nothing had happened. "It''s a wonderful match. Although they don''t have a strong momentum, it''s really exciting for them to fight close to each other." Some people are already cheering for them. They fight back and forth, and every time Ye Feng dodges strangely, a large number of disciples are attracted to watch. Even the high platform in the middle area is no exception. "I only show off my body method. I will know in a moment that everything is in vain in the face of absolute strength!" Yu Zhongtian sniffed, with a sarcastic tone. "Whether the winner or loser has not been decided depends on whether the master of the court is a little bit reckless!" Yang Hua is a little dissatisfied. It seems that Yu Zhongtian has been targeting Ye Feng. "I''ll see in a moment if I judge in vain." Because ye Feng broke into Tianxing courtyard and injured 100 disciples, leaving Yu Zhongtian with no light on his face. This is a shame. I wish I could eat Ye Feng. Due to my identity, I can only send these disciples to humiliate him severely. "You are really not simple. Take my last three moves. If you can take them, I will give up on my own initiative!" Thunderbolt hand Tenglong''s face is a little ugly. He''s a real martial art. With his powerful thunderbolt palm, he can''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes for ten moves in a row. He can''t keep his face. Ye Feng didn''t speak. He was on guard and prepared for the last three moves, which should be the most powerful move of thunderbolt thirteen. He didn''t dare to be careless. "Split thunder and wind!" There was a sudden gust of wind on the ground. Teng Long''s body shot sharply, just like a strong wind passing through. The gravel on the ground was lifted up. The merciless palm wind crushed the gravel to pieces. "Thunderbolt, thunderbolt!" It''s another move. It''s superposition. Tenglong plans to attack with three moves. The air blows and the surrounding space begins to be unstable. "Thunderbolt wind blue kill!" The last move of thunderclap palm appeared, and the whole arena began to shake. Blocks of bluestones automatically split, and tortoise veins appeared on the ground, like an invisible spider web, extending toward Ye Feng. "It''s so powerful. It''s no weaker than your own smashed fist!" Seeing Tenglong''s last three moves, he was secretly frightened. The first fist arrived in the blink of an eye, and he could not avoid it by body method. Ye Feng''s arm shook and pushed out with one punch, and there was a click in the front space. The fist is weathered into a fire dragon, which devours the splitting thunder mercilessly. This move is dissolved. The second move follows closely, and the speed is faster. Ye Feng can even feel the lightning attack on himself. "Good!" Ye Feng yells, his body suddenly rises, and the wind comes from the soles of his feet. The palm wind is like a flood, and the whole body makes a clattering sound. The attack area of the second palm is very wide. Ye Feng avoids part of the palm wind, and the rest of the palm wind locks his body firmly. "Five horses split up!" Merciless, like a fierce angry dragon, a roar, red flame thousands of miles! "Boom boom!" In front of the waves set off a raging wolf, was Ye Feng a punch back, two distinct forces intertwined in the air, entangled, issued a sound of explosion, the cyclone formed by the whirlwind in all directions. "Click, click!" The bluestones on the ground are cracking inch by inch, more and more, and even there are grooves, unable to withstand the impact of two people."Lose!" Teng long roars, and his body glides in the air. Countless handprints block the whole challenge arena. If he wants to blow Ye Feng down with one hand, the first two moves are just the preparation. The real killing move is the last move. The whole challenge arena seems to be in the end. Ye Feng''s body is like a boat floating on the roaring sea, which can be submerged by the wind at any time. "That''s not necessarily true. You''ll take my punch, too!" In the face of the storm, Ye Feng didn''t escape this time. There was a clattering sound in his body, like a giant dragon awakening. A terrible force came out. It was about to hit Ye Feng''s hand, but it was not close to him, and it was mercilessly smashed. The momentum of looking down at the world burst out from Ye Feng''s body. It seemed that he wanted to destroy everything and anything in front of him. The terrible momentum beat the palmprint around. "This..." The body is floating in the air, and Tenglong can see every change of Ye Feng''s body clearly. When he sees Ye Feng suddenly burst out ten times of strength, even with the breath of flood and desolation, his eyes show incredible color. Is Ye Feng just playing with himself? This is his real strength. "A storm!" Ye Feng''s body becomes extremely hazy, even can''t see his shadow, only merciless boxing style, began to destroy everything, with Ye Feng as the center, a terrible power to pass out, hard to fight back all around. The momentum of the scene instantly reversed. Just now, Tenglong absolutely suppressed Ye Feng. When there were gusts of wind around, even the challenge arena was covered with clouds, as if a storm was coming. "Bang bang!" A series of collisions came from the air, and Ye Feng''s fist force began to destroy everything. His body pulled out like a sharp sword, suddenly came out of the sheath, and his fist turned into a meteor, smashing down Tenglong''s body. "Jump!" The whole space can''t escape from the shaking of maple fist, and the whole fist can''t come back at any time. The fierce blast reverberated on the challenge arena. A figure flew backward from the chaotic space, and the space was almost broken. Under the gaze of everyone, a figure drew an arc from the air and fell on the challenge arena. "Cough..." A cough comes out from Tenglong''s mouth. His eyes are shocked. It seems that he can''t believe why Ye Feng''s body is so powerful. Ye Feng''s body slowly falls down and takes back the momentum just now. The space on the challenge arena is gradually recovering, and the chaotic space is calm. However, those watching disciples around are not calm. Tenglong''s strength is obvious to all. Even if he can''t defeat Ye Feng, he can''t be defeated so thoroughly. Ye Feng only uses two moves before and after to completely break the thunderbolt palm. "I''m defeated!" Teng Long''s mouth is bitter and he takes the initiative to admit defeat. It''s unnecessary to fight on. His thunderbolt palm is broken by Ye Feng, and he can feel that Ye Feng''s strength is not so far. "Give in!" Ye Feng gives a fist. "Your strength is beyond my imagination. You must have a place in the top ten!" Teng long stood up straight, regained his arrogant expression, and soon came out of the defeat. "Thank you!" With that, Ye Feng returned to the high platform and found that there were only four disciples left on the platform, and several others were eliminated. "Congratulations, elder martial brother ye, you have successfully entered the top 60!" Several people came up to congratulate him. Only one of them stood aside coldly, even hostile to Ye Feng. Ye Feng, the disciple, had noticed that it was Zhu Liqiang, who was with Dongfang Bai and Hu Zhi, known as the iron triangle. Dongfang Bai was defeated by Ye Feng and is still recovering. So is Hu Zhi. He failed to take part in the contest this time. Only Zhu Liqiang took part. Now he is in the top 60. "You''re welcome Ye Feng politely, back to the seat, began to rest. After three rounds of competition, the top 60 students were finally decided. All the injured students were eliminated without exception. The remaining 60 students were in each hall. The elder martial brother occupied 13 people, 10 places in the middle of the day, and the front several halls also had 78 people. There were only five people left in xiangxuan courtyard. "Today''s competition is over first, and those who have lost should not be discouraged. After all, Dabi is not the only way out. As long as you practice hard, you will also be outstanding." Hunyuan real man began to comfort those disciples who failed to enter the top 60. He was just one last step away, so he was mercilessly stopped outside. Some disciples even burst into tears because they met other Tangkou senior brothers, otherwise they would have a great chance to enter the top 60. This is fate. There will always be people. If Tenglong doesn''t meet Ye Feng or an ordinary disciple, he will be able to win and enter the top 60. After all, not everyone is the same as Tenglong. Some people can''t solve this knot. The next day''s competition is over. Tomorrow, the champion and the top ten places will be decided. Each Tangkou will make a new ranking. Which Tangkou will win the championship, the following disciples will naturally have light, and even the resources will be tilted accordingly.The night passed quickly, and Ye Feng arrived early the next day. Those strong men came in droves, and the terrible momentum disappeared at the moment when they fell off the stage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 On the last day, xuanwangfeng made a new division. Those who entered the top 60 were divided into one area, and the rest of the area was vacated. More disciples swarmed here to watch the event. "The most exciting and tense moment is coming. I''ll tell you the rules again. It''s still in the form of drawing lots. 60 people draw their opponents respectively, and the top 30 people are drawing lots. When the last 15 people are left, we will implement the point system and decide the first to the tenth and the fifth place. The highest points are, of course, the champion!" The voice of Hunyuan real person reverberated in the huge xuanwang peak for a long time and spread to everyone''s ears. "You may ask, how to get points, of course, those old disciples understand, but I have to continue to explain, because many new disciples don''t know." After a pause, he continued: "if you enter the top 15, you will fight 14 times against different opponents. The winner will score three points, draw one point and lose zero. The champion will get the highest score. Do you understand?" Hunyuan real person explained very clearly, the reason is very simple, 15 people fight with different opponents, each person has to play 14 games, win the most of course is the champion. The reason for this arrangement is to be more fair. If the draw continues, it will be unfair. For example, if Xu Qingfeng meets Ding Buhui of tianxingyuan, in the form of drawing lots, one of them will be eliminated, and the remaining disciples may not be as strong as the two of them. If he adopts the point system, even if he loses a game, he still has a chance to win the championship. Sixty people gathered and began to draw lots. Ye Feng and Qi ruomei stood together. Their relationship has been basically open since their last visit to the black and white hall. "Ye Feng, what''s your number?" Qi Rumei draws to the 50th and asks Ye Feng. "Number ten!" Ye Feng takes out a bamboo stick and impressively writes the number 10. "I don''t know who the tenth opponent will be!" Qi ruomei is very concerned and hopes that Ye Feng can get good results. Once again, the challenge arena is integrated into 15 challenge arenas, which can hold 30 people at a time. The first ring has already been dropped, and people are constantly jumping down from the high platform. Ye Feng draws No. 10, and comes out in the first round, in the No. 10 ring. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body swished and fell on the No. 10 challenge arena. "Hahaha, we are really predestined, God has eyes, finally let me meet you!" At the moment when Ye Feng fell into the challenge arena, a grim smile came from the opposite side. Ye Feng a Leng, also didn''t think that his opponent in this game is actually sword Chengfeng, as if it was deliberately arranged, how can such a coincidence, two people at the same time draw the 10th sign. "Boy, you hurt me last time, which almost made me lose my cultivation. Today I''m going to make a good calculation. You didn''t expect that I was not only OK, but also my strength was greatly increased, and even broke through to the peak of the later period of Diwu realm." Jian Chengfeng, with a grim smile, was brought into the small world by his grandfather this time. He was baptized by the chaos of Qi, which greatly increased his body. He even broke the shackles and entered the peak of the land of martial arts. His strength has increased several times. "Yes? It''s just that I have the same idea. If you hurt Kou Chenlong, we should calculate this account well! " Ye Feng expression calm, no mood fluctuations, coldly said. "Arrogant, don''t think you can be arrogant when you beat me last time!" After hearing what Ye Feng said, Jian took advantage of the wind to roar. In a few months, his strength soared and almost broke out geometrically. His strength even matched that of Ding Buhui. "If I can ravage you once, there will be a second time. Cut the crap and do it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. He has revenge and complaint. Yesterday, Kou Chenlong almost died in his hands, which makes Ye Feng very angry. Today, when they meet, they immediately rub a spark of hatred. "Since you want to die in advance, I will help you!" The sword in Chengfeng''s hand comes out of its sheath and clangs. It''s also a top-notch artifact. It''s good to have a good grandfather. There''s no shortage of resources. "Alas, it''s a pity. Although Ye Feng''s strength is good, there seems to be a tough fight when he meets the sword and takes advantage of the wind." Some of the disciples began to feel sorry for Ye Feng. If they entered another round, they might even enter the top 15 and compete for the top 10. "That''s not necessarily true. Jian Chengfeng is just a medicine jar, which was piled up by his grandfather''s elixir since he was a child. Even though his strength is good, there is still a gap compared with the real strong!" Some people don''t think so. The reason why Jian Chengfeng''s strength has been improved so fast is that it depends on the elixir. He has lived in all kinds of elixirs since childhood. Even a pig can be promoted to this level. There is no doubt that this battle is the most eye-catching one. Although there are several Tangkou senior brothers, it is certainly not as fierce as this one. More than 90% of the eyes are focused on the 10th challenge arena. "Yang Hua, it''s estimated that your courtyard will stop more than 30 this year. I don''t know how you feel!" Yu Zhongtian, with a faint smile, joked to Yang Hua."That''s not necessarily true. It''s too early to be ranked second in terms of victory or defeat." Yang Hua knows that the other party is abusing himself, and he doesn''t care. He answers lightly. "In that case, why don''t we take a gamble? I''ll take advantage of the wind to win this gamble. You dare to hold it down!" Yu Zhongtian with evil smile, in front of everyone''s face actually want to bet. "Since you are so elegant, how can I ruin it? I don''t know what you can take out as a bet!" Yang Hua didn''t refuse, but actually agreed. "I know you got a healing pill some time ago. Why don''t we take it as a bet? If I lose, I''ll give you Wannian intermittent pill. If you lose, the healing pill is mine. Do you dare to gamble?" As soon as Yang Hua''s eyes shrink, few people know that he got the healing pill. It''s used to treat his secret diseases. If he loses, he won''t be able to recover. If he doesn''t gamble, he will be disgraced. "Why, dare not gamble?" Seeing Yang Hua''s hesitation, Yu Zhongtian shows his evil smile. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to regain face. Once he loses the healing pill, Yang Hua will never recover from his injury in ten or eight years. "Well, I promise you!" Yang Huayi gritted his teeth and actually agreed. Since gambling is definitely risky, and he believes that if ye Feng can get Wan Nian Duan Wan, his injury will be easier to recover. With Wan Nian Duan Wan and Fu Shang Dan, almost 90% of them hope to recover completely. "Cheerfulness!" When Yu Zhongtian heard Yang Hua''s promise, he showed a hint of cunning. He took out a pill from the storage ring and put it on the stone table in front of him. Yang Hua is the same. A dark green elixir is hidden in the ring, and a faint fragrance is emitted. When he smells the fragrance, it seems that some secret diseases on his body can be cured by himself. He puts the elixir into a porcelain vase and puts it on the table. "You should be short of a medicine, or you would have taken Fu Shang Dan for a long time." Yu Zhongtian said with a faint smile. "Yes, I''m short of forgetting dust grass. With your Wannian intermittent pill, I can just get rid of forgetting dust grass!" Yang Hua didn''t lie. Although he got the Fushang pill, it couldn''t be used together because of the lack of herbs. Even if he took the Fushang pill, he couldn''t completely recover the injury. If it is matched with Wan Nian Duan Wan, it just makes up for this defect. So Yang Hua is determined to be ruthless and decides to gamble. In addition, he believes in Ye Feng and knows that Ye Feng will never stop. No one interfered in their gambling fight. They just took a look and didn''t care. On the third day, Sima Wushang didn''t come, so they were more casual. On the challenge arena, the fighting spirit became more and more intense, and both of them wanted to tear each other apart. "This is my best spirit weapon, Han spirit sword. It''s your honor to be the first downstream soul of the sword." Sword Chengfeng touched the long sword. This is the first time to use it. It is also the long sword that his grandfather presented to him for Dabi. "Yes? I hope you can do it! " Ye Feng sniffed and didn''t care. Last time the sword was cracked by him, this time it could be destroyed. "Die The sword can''t wait to ride the wind. A sword strikes Ye Feng. It seems to ride the wind and waves. The sword technique is fierce and full of Yin Qi. Last time Ye Feng learned his true Qi of cold ice, but this time he didn''t dare to be careless. It''s not easy for his opponent to take advantage of the wind. His strength is not improved by two times. "You should be the damned one!" Without flinching, Ye Feng grabs the sword with both hands. Ye Feng''s body is comparable to refined iron, and the general spirit weapon is not hard, so he grabs it straight without flinching. "Looking for death, how dare you grab my sword!" Han Lingjian is a top-notch weapon. It''s as hard as half magic weapon. It''s stronger than ordinary magic weapon. Ye Feng dares to connect it. Many disciples are surprised and think Ye Feng is crazy. Ye Feng sneered and didn''t care. His body shot suddenly and flew up in the air. The fierce claw wind penetrated the air and grasped the sword fiercely. "Sonorous!" No one saw the scene that his arm was cut off by the sword. Only a bunch of sparks flashed, and Ye Feng shook the sword to the side. "How can it be? His hands are harder than the weapon!" Seeing that Ye Feng is unharmed and shakes the sword to the side, many disciples stand up directly and don''t understand. Is Ye Feng''s body made of refined iron? "You How can you fight against my spirit sword The sword turns back. It seems that I don''t believe it. My sword cuts iron like mud. Even the cold iron in the deep sea can be cut off by his sword. Why do you feel that my arm is numb and shaken back by Ye Feng''s strength. "The best is still to come!" Ye Feng''s long body drives straight in, but he doesn''t mean to avoid it at all. He doesn''t want to avoid the long sword of taking advantage of the wind. Let his long sword strike again. Ye Feng has to crush his opponent in an absolutely cruel way to vent his hatred.Ten fingers sprang up unconsciously and scratched a trail on the void, no less than a sharp sword. A catapult, like a civet cat, passed through the sword curtain and grabbed the sword''s arm in the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Facing the letter spirit sword of sword Chengfeng, Ye Feng wants to crush his opponent in an absolute way, and completely attack his self-confidence. Ten fingers sprang up in an instant, marking a trace on the void, which was no less powerful than the spirit weapon. The body shot out, and the ten fingers grasped the sword''s arm in the wind. "To die!" The sword is furious with the wind. Ye Feng breaks two moves in a row with his claws. With a roar, the long sword turns into countless sword lights. All kinds of sword Qi are vertical and horizontal. He wants to break Ye Feng''s arm. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Ye Feng rips the sword Qi that flies over him. Through the sword curtain, he grabs it with his ten fingers in the air like a goshawk. Ye Feng''s body bounces up in the air. His five fingers are like a golden dragon with five claws. Ye Feng absorbs a little dragon''s bone and even has some dragon power inside. Three drops of Shura essence and blood boil in the blood, as if the whole blood can be ignited. The blood roars in the veins, and can turn into a Shura God at any time, trampling everything. "Die Under the influence of the essence and blood of Shura God, Ye Feng became more violent, as if the whole person had become a demon God, unstoppable, and finally reached for the sword to ride the wind. "Click!" Ten fingers grab on the letter spirit sword and make a clear click. The ruthless sword Qi cuts Ye Feng''s body and makes a hissing sound. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s body can''t be broken, but the clothes are cut to pieces. "What''s the matter? Ye Feng broke the curtain of sword Chengfeng by force!" Many of the disciples on the high platform screamed at the same time. Facing the overwhelming sword Qi, Ye Feng didn''t escape. He also stretched out his hands to break the sword Qi. Now he grabbed the sword again. It''s incredible. "What a tough body! How did he practice it?" Some disciples saw clearly that although Ye Feng''s clothes were broken, his body was not damaged. How strong the body was. Generally, cultivation is based on skill, supplemented by martial arts. With the continuous improvement of the realm, the physical body will become stronger. Only a few people practice skill and physical body at the same time, which is a waste of time. However, after cultivating the body, the benefits are self-evident. Although the training speed has been reduced a lot, the body is strong and the advantages can be distinguished in the same level battle. The claws firmly control the Han spirit sword in the palm, but the sword can''t be pulled out by the wind. "You You monster, you can hold my sword with your bare hands Jian Chengfeng''s eyes show a trace of horror. Two months ago, Ye Feng''s physical body was strong, but not so strong. It''s only two months since Ye Feng''s physical body can be compared with a top-notch spirit weapon. "I said just now that I could scrap your sword two months ago, and now I can scrap your sword as well!" Ye Feng sneered, and his real Qi suddenly burst out. He followed his arm and entered his palm. The Han spirit sword seemed to make a sad sound. The top-quality spirit weapon already had a trace of intelligence. At this time, he felt the crisis. "What are you doing?" Jian Chengfeng wants to withdraw the sword. He finds that his body is out of control and he can''t take the sword back. Finally, he is surprised. "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Ye Feng despises one eye, the palm suddenly sends force, the crack on the letter spirit sword that is held is more and more, gradually the crack turns into tortoise grain, full of the whole long sword, the luster on the top is dim instantly, lost the spirit. "You You''ve destroyed my spirit sword. I''ll fight with you! " The sword Chengfeng is like a mad lion. With a roar, he gives up the sword and attacks Ye Feng''s face with one blow. He loses his mind. His grandfather made this Han spirit sword for him, but it hasn''t been officially used. Now it''s abandoned by Ye Feng. How can he not be angry. "Just because you want to fight with me!" Ye Feng throws the sword away and turns it into countless pieces in the air. The sword falls down on every part of the challenge arena. The sword loses the control of Qi and breaks along the crack, breaking into hundreds of pieces. Looking at the fists getting closer and closer, Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, moved his palm, and fanned hard. "Pa!" A crisp slap appeared, very harsh, very loud, even spread to every corner of xuanwangfeng, also fell in everyone''s heart, even some people''s heart unconsciously twitch. "You You slapped me in the face Jian Chengfeng was stunned and turned around in the same place. He found that his left face was completely swollen. He didn''t even know what was going on. From small to large, he slapped others in the face. Today, he was slapped in the face by Ye Feng. He was completely stunned in the same place. "You slapped me in the face, you slapped me in the face, you''re dead, you''re dead, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you, I want your family to bury you..." Jian Chengfeng seems to have lost his sense, constantly swearing, and all kinds of vicious words come out of his mouth, completely unlike a rational person, "I dare to threaten my family Ye Feng is very angry. Last time Dongfang Bai threatened his family and was cruelly abused by him. Now Jian Chengfeng threatened his family again, and let Ye Feng shoot out with a whoosh. His eyes are scarlet, like an awakened beast.The arm clattered and fanned again. This time, the strength was twice as strong as before. "Pa!" This time is left hand, mercilessly fan in sword Chengfeng''s right face, a mouthful of blood from his mouth shot out, the body is like a broken kite, mercilessly fell out. "Boom!" The body falls on the ground and spits blood. Ye Feng doesn''t kill him. They don''t have a life and death agreement. Ye Feng can''t kill him in the challenge arena. In addition, he has an elder to be his grandfather. Ye Feng has to worry about it. Although he is not afraid of death, he still has his family. He doesn''t want to hurt his parents because of his hatred. Everyone looked at each other and thought it was incredible. Ye Feng broke the sword with the wind in one move. Now he slapped him in the face. It was incredible. "Poof!" Jian Chengfeng''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. He wants to get up from the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and spit out a few teeth together. His eyes are furious, and his second palm wakes him up. "I''ll kill you!" Jian Chengfeng stands up. The first thing he does is rush towards Ye Feng. He still doesn''t give up. He is slapped twice in the face of the college leaders and countless disciples. It''s a great shame, even worse than killing him. "Hum!" Ye Feng gave a cold hum. He watched the sword come to him by the wind. His arm shot and hit him in the face. This time, the corners of his eyes were crooked. His nose and tears came out, and he was fascinated by Jian Chengfeng''s eyes. ¡°%£¤£¤&¡­¡­ &**" after Jian fell to the ground in the wind, he was still cursing, but he was hit by Ye Feng at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he could not understand what he was saying. "Pa!" Under everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng''s right foot stepped on Jian Chengfeng''s face, which everyone didn''t expect. "Click, click!" Ye Feng''s right foot makes a little effort, and the bone of sword Chengfeng makes a clattering sound. As long as Ye Feng makes a little effort, he can step on his head. "Don''t challenge my patience, if once, I will kill you even if it''s a big risk!" Ye Feng squatted down, patted sword Chengfeng''s swollen face and said coldly. With a kick, he kicked sword Chengfeng''s body away and fell under the challenge arena. "This round, ye Fengsheng!" The referee didn''t hesitate to announce the end of the match. He wanted to announce it several times just now, but Jian Chengfeng didn''t admit defeat, and he had fighting ability, which was different from Kou Chenlong. The high platform was surprisingly calm. The disciples around were also very calm. They did not speak any more. They looked at all this calmly. They didn''t understand how Ye Feng did it. In one move, he broke the sword and took advantage of the wind. "Master Yu, I''m sorry. If you lose the gambling, I''ll accept the Wan Nian Duan Wan!" Yang Hua''s face brightened and he put away the two porcelain vases on the stone table, ignoring the killing look in the sky. "Damn this boy, he dares to insult my Tianxing academy disciple like this, and he is also the grandson of the supreme elder. This time, even the headmaster can''t protect him!" Yu Zhongtian with a cruel tone, Jian Chengfeng was severely ravaged by Ye Feng, let him face no save, lost ten thousand years intermittent pill don''t say, face is the most important. "It''s a joke. It''s inevitable that there will be some friction when we fight. In the last round, this sword took advantage of the wind to abuse our Xuanyuan disciples. What did I say? Only the officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps. What''s your logic? " Yang Hua is not a soft persimmon. If you fight back, no one will hurt Ye Feng. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, Ye Feng returns to the high platform, and several sinister eyes shoot at him in an instant. Ye Feng turns to see that it is Tian Xing Yuan Ding who does not regret. Ding Buhui, as the eldest martial brother, has no face. At this time, he shows hostility and glares at Ye Feng. If this is the challenge arena, it is estimated that there will be a war between them. However, this kind of insidious eyes soon disappeared, and the second contest soon began. Ten more disciples will be eliminated. With the competition going on, Ye Feng feels more and more wrong. Why can''t the elder martial brother of shisantangkou, or all the potential disciples, come across them and avoid them skillfully? Is it the intentional arrangement of the college? If Jian Chengfeng didn''t meet Ye Feng, he might have gone into the top 30. The rest of the competition was very boring. Those strong disciples met those whose strength was too different from his own. That is to say, the number of places to enter the top 30 has been arranged long ago. These students have strong strength. The college tries to avoid meeting them in advance. If they don''t meet super opponents, they can definitely have a smooth journey to enter the top 30. There is nothing wrong with this. The reason why the college arranged this arrangement is to let those potential disciples play better. If elder martial brother shisantangkou meets him in advance, one of them will be eliminated, and Dabi will lose his appreciation. "The most wonderful moment has come. Next, we will draw lots to choose our opponents and decide the qualification of the top 15!"Hunyuan real person stood up and announced to the disciples who entered the top 30 safely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 All the three rounds of the competition have ended, and the top 30 places have been decided respectively. Without exception, none of the 13 Tangkou senior brothers and sisters have met. Now the final draw is going on. Thirty people went to the signing cage together. No one knew who his opponent was, so they all took one out of the signing cage. "Eight, it''s really lucky!" Ye Feng looked at the number in his hand and muttered to himself. Fifteen challenge arenas will light up at the same time. This time, 15 people will win and enter the competition to decide who will be the champion. No one knows who their opponents are. With a jump, Ye Feng falls on the eighth challenge arena. "I''ve met younger martial brother Ye!" At the moment when Ye Feng fell, a bitter laughter came. Ye Feng is stunned. The opponent of this match is Lan fan, and the black and white hall is next only to Qi ruomei. They once met each other before, and LAN fan was a little bit underdog. At this time, they met Ye Feng again, so they showed a bitter smile. "I''ve seen elder martial brother LAN!" Ye Feng is also holding a punch, the relationship between the two is not evil. "I know you are powerful. Even if I do it, I''m not your opponent. Why don''t I just admit defeat? After all, you still have 14 battles to fight. You need powerful Qi. I''ll give you a favor in the water!" Blue fan actually took the initiative to admit defeat and gave Ye Feng a favor. In the first 15 years, there will be 14 battles. This will be to test the purity of Qi and the competition of resources. No one wants to consume excess Qi. If lanfan takes the initiative to admit defeat, it will be regarded as saving the Qi consumed in a battle for ye Fengjie, which is greatly beneficial to the competition in the future. "Thank you very much, then!" Ye Feng expressed his thanks. "I hope I will have a chance to consult younger martial brother ye in the future!" LAN fan didn''t stay too long. After he and the referee took the initiative to admit defeat, they left the challenge arena together. Ye Feng was the first to win the competition and successfully entered the top 15. Back on the high stage, Ye Feng looked down. He was very happy in the 14 challenge arenas. Ye Feng swept them one by one, and every game was wonderful. Ding Buhui''s fist technique is like the roar of the sea. Every fist is powerful and heavy. So far, he has not been seen to use Guangle seal. This is his killer weapon. Last time, it was infinite and close to half weapon. It is estimated that it is even more powerful at this time. After several rounds, Ding Buhui swept his opponent down the challenge arena with one punch, successfully promoted and entered the competition. Ye Feng looks at other people and finds that YUEWU can easily defeat his opponent and advance smoothly. Luo Yifeng''s judge pen is like a flying dragon. He points to the East and the west, but his opponent has no power to fight back. He is swept out by the ghost brush technique and is promoted again. Only a few of them fight very hard. These Tangkou senior brothers really deserve their reputation. They are stronger than each other. When Guiming''s long sword comes out, his shadow is everywhere. The opponent doesn''t know what''s going on. His clothes are all rags and he takes the initiative to admit defeat. It''s a unique skill of Xu Qingfeng. As soon as the edge of the sword comes out, who will fight? The opponent will be defeated by the ghost sword instantly. Qiguan crazy knife, holding a big knife with a height of one person, cuts it in the air, scares the opponent and runs down the challenge arena. He is very embarrassed. Dan guanlengxue, holding a colorful ribbon, rolled it upside down, wrapped it around his opponent and threw it under the challenge arena. It was very soft to fight. Fang hanzhuo of Wenxing academy, ye Wuyou of Wukui academy, Wang Anguo of Luohan hall, Qi ruomei of heihei Hei hall, and Jin Kui of Ti Guan all defeat their opponents with a strong attitude. This time, Ye Feng finally made sure that the college was absolutely arranged. Without exception, all the 13 Tangkou senior brothers were promoted, but they didn''t meet each other. It''s incredible. Another person is very conspicuous. Hua Xiaosi of tianxingyuan is very strange. He looks like a clown, but he is very powerful. Every move is very tricky. He doesn''t play cards according to the common sense. He is very difficult and successfully promoted. Finally, all the 15 places were born. They are Ye Feng, Yue Wuchen, Ding Buhui, Xu Qingfeng, Qi ruomei, GUI Ming, Wang Anguo, Kuangdao, lengxue, Hua Xiaosi, Fang hanzhuo, Jin Kui, Luo Yifeng, ye Wuyou and he Zijing of Weiwu hall. There are two people in Yizhongtian and tianxingyuan respectively in the top 15, and only the most powerful disciples are left in some other halls. Strong fighting spirit emanates from 15 people. Next, 15 of them will fight each other. Whoever wins more will be closer to the champion. The challenge arena is moving slowly, the combination of 14 challenge arenas is completed, and the distance between each challenge arena is also gradually widening, making all the previous challenge arenas free. "The final competition is about to start. I won''t talk about the rules. Each of you will fight against each other, so it doesn''t matter who comes first. Take a break and the competition will begin!" Hunyuan real person took a look at 15 people and let them have a rest. If the game continues, it will be a cruel competition. After all, there will be 14 consecutive games. No one can predict whether Zhenqi will last. This is also fair. Everyone has 14 games. There is no fluke. The consumption of Qi is the same. It depends on who can support it to the end.As time flies by, Ye Feng admits defeat because of lanfan and does not consume Qi. Everyone stood up together, and Ye Feng flew to the challenge arena, waiting for his opponent. The others followed, and at the same time, fourteen challenge arenas lit up, and all of them fell. "Whoosh!" A figure appeared in front of Ye Feng, standing ten steps away. "Wu Kui Yuan Ye Wuyou!" The opponent gave a punch. "Xuan Yuan Ye Feng!" Although they all know each other''s names, they still give each other their names before a fight. It''s a kind of etiquette before the competition. "Please There is a long sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand. All kinds of patterns are carved on the scabbard. It''s very beautiful. As soon as the edge of the sword comes out, the sharpness of the sword comes out. As soon as the edge of the sword is pulled, many sword flowers appear. Ye Wuyou leans forward, and the long sword turns into a straight line, piercing Ye Feng''s heart. The sword technique is fast, accurate and fierce. There is no weak one in shisantangkou senior brother. Wukui academy ranked tenth in the last year, and the last senior brother has been promoted to the core disciple. I hope that this time I can hit the top seven and go to a higher level. "Bang!" In the face of the flying sword, Ye Feng smashes it with a fist. The sword clangs and is deflected by the shock. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. The strength of Ye Wuyou is no less than that of Jian Chengfeng. Ye Wuyou was shocked. Just now, he saw that Ye Feng''s physical body is comparable to a spirit weapon. Now he is personally in touch with it. He is secretly frightened. He doesn''t understand how Ye Feng practices. It''s incredible that he can practice his body as a weapon. As soon as the edge of the sword was lifted, the long sword adjusted its angle again, attacking Ye Feng up, middle and down. The air of the sword was crisscrossing. "Good sword technique!" Ye Feng exclaimed that ye Wuyou''s sword method is not inferior to that of the sword Chengfeng, but there is still a certain gap between ghost and ghost. "This is my seven moves of falling flowers. There are seven moves in all. You should be careful!" Ye Wuyou gives a big drink, and the sword changes suddenly, just like falling flowers and flying rain. The sword waves appear in layers, like tides, rushing towards Ye Feng. "Then try my smashed fist!" When it comes to the competition, Ye Feng doesn''t want to spend a long time. He has to save real Qi, so he has to make a quick decision in every game to defeat his opponent at the fastest speed. "Fall apart!" Like a fierce tiger, his fist roared, forming a rolling air wave, which disintegrated all the sword air and began to crush the ground, making a roar. "Click, click!" The bluestone on the ground splits inch by inch. The strength of the fist turns into a fierce tiger and rushes towards Ye Wuyou. Feeling the mountain like atmosphere, a little shock flashed on Ye Wuyou''s face. The sword twined and changed from stab to chop. He wanted to split Ye Feng''s strength across the air. "Hiss!" The Qi of the sword hit the style of the fist and made a hissing sound. The strength of the fist was still moving forward. Ye Wuyou''s body was forced back for several steps. His eyes were cold, and the sword was shining again. "The flowers are falling!" This is the fourth move of the falling flower seven. The sword Qi covers the sun and the moon, like an invisible sword array falling towards the maple leaf. See fragmented can not defeat the opponent, Ye Feng was not surprised, the second move followed. "Five horses split up!" He was even more violent. He destroyed the sword curtains around him in an instant and was ruthlessly crushed. His fierce Qi was like a tiger or a leopard. He attacked the sword furiously and pushed it back inch by inch. "What a rich and sincere spirit Ye Wuyou is shocked. The sword in his hand is flying again. It looks like a lady in the sky. Countless sword lights appear. A matchless blade cuts down in the air, trying to break the fist. "The flow is merciless!" This is the fifth move. I want to break Ye Feng''s broken fist. After being baptized by the art of tattoo, he awakens the spirit of martial arts. Smashed body boxing is beyond the scope of general martial arts. Every fist can affect the power of heaven and earth. It seems that the invisible rules around can be drawn in and move slowly with the boxing. "Bang bang!" There was a series of explosions in the air. The fist force was swept by the sword air, and it made a bang. It was still in a situation of no direction. It was hard to impact and destroy everything. "Boom!" The blade of the sword falls down and makes a terrible roar. The strength of the fist is broken. Ye Feng''s eyes are angry, and the third fist appears soon. Ye Wuyou''s sword technique is really unusual. He breaks Ye Feng''s two fists in succession. "A storm!" Ye Feng''s body burst and took the initiative to attack. The real Qi in the Dantian was like the tide, like a dam that broke the dyke. It poured out. The angry flood began to roar and condensed into the momentum of mountains and rivers, which was enough to destroy all the buildings in front, including the sword. A layer of dark clouds blowing over, as if infected by Ye Feng''s momentum, into the boxing force, this is the combination of heaven and earth, Ye Feng borrowed the power of heaven and earth, the invisible law and boxing together, this is the martial arts smart, opened the wisdom, can resonate with heaven and earth.It''s time! The fierce wind above the challenge arena is like a scene of doomsday. Numerous hurricanes form small tornadoes, and layers of dark clouds are absorbed by the strength of the fist. The fierce Qi finally erupts, like a wild dragon, with merciless force, mercilessly hitting the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 On top of the challenge arena, the wind blows fiercely, as if entering the end of the world. Layers of dark clouds are rolled down and absorbed by the strength of Ye Feng''s fist. The invisible power is forming. Ye Feng''s fist actually involves the power of heaven and earth. "Boom!" The fierce style of boxing is like a dragon, carrying the supreme authority and hitting it hard. The sword power suddenly disintegrates, and Ye Feng can''t bear the blow. Ye Wuyou''s body steps back, and his long sword shakes repeatedly. He uses two moves in a row. This is the follow-up move of the falling flower seven moves. "Flowers follow the water!" "Water carrying flowers flow!" When the two moves appear, the sky is full of sword shadows. Blocking every inch of the challenge arena is like a supreme array, trying to break Ye Feng''s attack. But how can Ye Feng give him a chance? The true meaning of the smash boxing is to smash everything. Even if it is the sky, Ye Feng will step on it. "Click, click!" The bluestones on the ground split faster and wider, and gradually extended towards the edge of the arena, even the ground appeared potholes. "Lose!" Ye Feng suddenly gave a loud drink, and a strong light came out on his arm, like a bunch of silver guns. He was invincible and injected into the boxing. Suddenly, the challenge arena began to shake and collapse at any time. "Jump!" The sky was falling apart, and countless dust appeared, blocking everyone''s sight. A figure flew backward from the middle of the challenge arena and fell to the ground along the edge of the challenge arena. "In the first round, ye Fengsheng scored three points!" Dust away, a figure standing on the scene, it is Ye Feng, the referee also announced the result. With the power of three punches, ye Wuyou will shake off the challenge arena and win the first game. Go back to the high arena, have a simple rest and prepare for the second round. Each round of competition only takes half an hour. If we can''t decide the outcome, we will end with a draw. Half an hour will soon pass and we will basically decide the outcome. In the first round, the winners were Ye Feng, Ding Buhui, Luo Yifeng, Xu Qingfeng, Yue Wuchen, Fang hanzhuo and Kuangdao. Qi ruomei''s opponent is Yue Wuchen, so it''s natural for her to lose. GUI Ming meets Xu Qingfeng. They fight with each other with their ghost hand swordsmanship. In the end, Xu Qingfeng wins by a clever move and breaks GUI Ming''s ghost hand sword. After a tea break, everyone stood up again to prepare for the second round of competition. Ye Feng jumped onto the challenge arena just now and waited for his opponent. "Dong!" The ground shakes, a huge figure falls, and the explosive figure stands opposite Ye Feng. "Observe Jin Kui!" It''s Jin Kui who came here to observe the body. I heard that he practiced the ancient body refining technique and was invulnerable to the sword. When he saw that Ye Feng''s body was comparable to refined iron, he wanted to compete with Ye Feng at the beginning. At this time, he was full of fighting spirit. His whole body muscles trembled and even the sound of metal could be heard. "Xuan Yuan Ye Feng!" In every fight, we should name each other to show respect. "I know that your body is strong, and I also practice it. Today, it''s just time to test which body is more powerful!" Jin Kui was not easy to meet such a strong person. Of course, he had a heart to compare. A strong force burst out from his body, like a flame mountain about to erupt. "Just like each other!" Ye Feng also has this idea, can correct his body in the end to what extent, compared with Jin Kui, which is better or worse. "Well, we''ll win with ten punches!" Jin Kui was very straightforward and agreed on ten fists to see who could bear the attack of strength more. "Agreed!" Ye Feng didn''t refuse. He agreed to Jin Kui''s request and decided the victory with ten fists. "Good, straightforward, but I tell you, I have practiced Tiandu boxing, a total of ten moves, one is stronger than the other!" Jin Kui shows a cunning smile, so he deliberately says that, let Ye Feng promise to fight with him, so he has a great advantage, just his Tiandu fist is ten moves, corresponding to ten fists. Some of the disciples around made a scornful sound, thinking that Jin Kui did it on purpose, but when he was fighting, any means was ok, as long as he didn''t violate the rules. "Come on, punch Ye Feng is too lazy to entangle in this problem. If he is not strong enough, even if he does not rely on tianduquan, he will not win. If he is strong enough, of course, he can smash everything. "Crazy enough!" Seeing that Ye Feng''s eyes are empty, Jin Kui''s body moves, just like a tiger coming out of the cage, smashing his fist at Ye Feng. "One punch from heaven!" Jin Kui''s body is like a bull. It''s a head higher than Ye Feng''s. It''s like a monster in human shape. It''s extremely terrifying. The terrible force blows a gust of wind. Before his fist arrives, Ye Feng''s clothes are hunting. "That''s all!" See the opponent''s boxing style swept, Ye Feng sneer, body suddenly pull shot, and, like a shell, hard impact up.Jin Kui''s fists are the size of a casserole, which makes the air burst and cracks appear. The endless dark wind seems to be able to penetrate from time and space. Compared with Jin Kui''s fists, Ye Feng''s fists are much smaller. The real Qi completely envelops the fists. The terrible real Qi is compressed by Ye Feng, and you can''t see the real Qi surging. "Fall apart!" The first move of smashing body and bones is like a walking dragon, moving like a detached arrow, fast as an arrow. The two people''s bodies draw close quickly and collide with each other in an instant. "Boom!" A strong ripple appeared, just like a strong wind passing through, blowing away everything, shaking the distant peaks, branches trembling, rocks sliding, layers of ripple will stand nearby the referee to lift out. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Two people''s bodies regress and are shaken back by each other''s strength. The real Qi of terror forms a counter current and forms a vortex in the middle of them. It looks good, sometimes reverses and sometimes turns along. Jin Kui''s eyes showed surprise. He didn''t seem to think that Ye Feng''s power was stronger than he estimated. Without any hesitation, the second fist followed, and Jin Kui roared. His body was like a bull. He suddenly started to work hard and hit hard. "Tiandu two fists!" This time, the strength is much stronger than just now. The fist with the size of a washbasin roars and makes a violent explosive sound, tearing the space completely, and the crack is getting bigger and bigger. Ye Feng ejected again, but it was still fragmented. Ye Feng didn''t plan to change his moves, but his strength increased a little. "Bang!" There was another strong crash, and their bodies were abruptly separated. "Come again!" Jin Kui roared, just like thunder. He stepped on the ground and made a dull thump. The third punch arrived. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth, and his body bursts out. It''s still fragmented. Ye Feng doesn''t want to change his moves. "Boom!" The two bodies fly upside down together, equally, regardless of up and down. "I said, can you change your tactics, always deal with me with this one!" Jin Kui is very speechless, four fists in a row, Ye Feng did not change moves, let Jin Kui depressed home. "If you want me to make a second move, it depends on whether you have the qualification!" Ye Feng light said, although the power of Jin Kui is strong, but Ye Feng''s body is more terrible. "You..." Jin Kui is choked back by Ye Feng''s words. He shows his four fists and doesn''t even touch the bottom line. "Well, well, I just played with you just now. I don''t think I''ll show you some power. I don''t know how powerful our body view is!" Jin Kui moved his body for a while, and the bones all over his body made a clattering sound. His body was actually getting higher, and the muscles were bulging, and the explosive force was hidden under it, which was very terrible. "Jintuo changed!" Elder martial brother Jinkui has changed his body. His power can be doubled. It''s terrible. Ye Feng frowned and saw that Jin Kui''s power suddenly increased. He clenched his fists and pressed him with a light pressure. This Jin Kui was really not simple. He could understand the ancient body refining technique and his blood, and awaken Jin Tuo to transform himself. Jin Kui''s family is very strange. They are all engaged in physical training. It is said that they are the descendants of ancient giants, but later their blood is weak and they have lost the potential of ancient giants. In Jin Kui''s generation, Jin Kui was born. At the age of three, he had the power of a hundred jin, at the age of ten, he had the power of a thousand jin, at the age of fifteen, he awakened his body blood, incarnated in Jin Tuo, and had a tiny giant blood. Later, the family couldn''t continue to cultivate him, so they sent him to Tianling college to enter the physical education. It was like a fish in water. Jin Kui''s strength was increasing day by day. At this time, he looked very rough and crazy. In fact, Jin Kui was less than 20 years old. Compared with Ye Feng, he didn''t give up much. Ye Feng stood in front of him and could only reach Jin Kui''s armpit, like an adult and a child. Jin Kui''s fist doubled. "Dong!" Jin Kui''s steps moved, stepped on the ground, and made a dull sound, echoing in the huge xuanwang peak for a long time. With the first step, the challenge arena began to shake up. Jin Kui''s huge feet were like two drumsticks, pounding hard on the challenge arena, thundering. The real Qi envelops the fist, which is the size of a washbasin. It pushes down toward Ye Feng in the air. The space can no longer bear the pressure of the force. It collapses suddenly. A crack appears completely, and the dark wind blows over. "Roar!" Jin Kui roared, and his fist and hair roared. In the blink of an eye, he was close to Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. At this time, Jin Kui is different from just now. Ye Feng can tell from his eyes that Jin Kui has a bloodthirsty color, which is the sequela left by blood. Awakening blood will accompany the heart of killing. "Five horses split up!" Ye Feng mobilizes the four genuine Qi of Dantian, condenses into a fist like a huge hammer, carries the incomparable power of kuangyao, and smashes Jin Kui hard.Even if ye Feng wakes up the blood of the ancient giant, he will step on his feet. In front of God, everything is false. Ye Feng is a God, a god of killing, a god of killing piled up with blood! "Click, click!" Ye Feng''s knuckles click. It''s congealing. Adjust the angle to the best shape. It''s like thunder. It''s like a tiger gun. It''s roaring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Ye Feng''s bony joints have been perfectly adjusted, and his bones become incomparably congealed, just like thunder. His body is shaped like a tiger gun. With a roar, Ye Feng turns into a meteor, and his fist head looks like a huge hammer, which collides with Jin Kui''s fist. "Boom!" The debris on the ground, like countless water spray, all flew up and turned into a sharp weapon, shooting towards the surrounding high platform. "Ah, ah Stones are like innumerable hidden weapons. Some disciples can''t escape near the middle platform. Some people are hit and scream. While the gravel flew to the central high platform, it was intercepted by an invisible barrier and could not penetrate. "Dong Dong!" Jin Kui''s body retreated two steps, while Ye Feng''s body shot backward and turned back in the air. This punch failed to beat Jin Kui back, but was shocked back by his strength. "So strong!" Ye Feng rubs his arm to stimulate the true Qi of the four elixirs, but he can''t beat him back. The transformed Jin Kui is really terrible. Ye Feng says in secret. With a sharp look in his eyes, Ye Feng''s whole body burst out with a strong breath of death. A breath of Shura burst out. His blood was boiling and roaring, as if to tear everything apart. One punch didn''t knock Ye Feng off the challenge arena, so Jin Kui''s eyes became bloodthirsty and faded, and even sent out a red light. After his transformation, Jin Kui was more violent. In ancient times, everyone lived in a fight and was always in a fighting state, so he was more violent. "Roar!" Jin Kui let out a roar, like the roar of a wild animal. The powerful shock wave turned into an attack force, sweeping towards Ye Feng, and relying on sound waves to attack. "Presumptuous, don''t give you some color to see see, think I really weak can deceive!" Ye Feng rolled up his sleeve, and layers of clouds appeared. This is the third style of smashing fist. In the storm, the muscles on his arm are uplifting. The terrible force is like a vast smoke dragon, darting out from Ye Feng''s arm. "A storm!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng mobilized seven genuine Qi of Dantian, and his strength doubled. The smoke dragon formed by the fierce Qi was ten meters long, and he dashed toward Jin Kui. "Lying trough, what a powerful Qi!" When Ye Feng performs this move, the true Qi turns into shape, which makes countless disciples stand up again. He is shocked by the true Qi that Ye Feng blooms out. "I don''t know how to cultivate this boy. His body doesn''t look strong, but the purity of true Qi is frightening. Even in Diwu realm, his true Qi is not as strong as his!" Some disciples don''t understand why Ye Feng has such mellow Qi. Jin Kui''s body is like a huge mountain. He runs fast, and his fist is big enough to wash basin. He wants to break Ye Feng. "Jump!" The smoke dragon blinked and hit Jin Kui''s body, making an extremely dull sound. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. The smoke dragon was intercepted by Jin Kui. Two completely different forces entangled in the air and made a violent friction sound. "If you want to stop me, you''re going to take a punch from me!" This time, Ye Feng took the initiative to attack, and the backhand was another blow, or a storm. Suddenly, it rained heavily on the challenge arena, and countless dark clouds filled the air. Every blow of Ye Feng could involve the road of heaven and earth. The rules around had been assimilated through the movement of the fist, so it rained heavily. The wind is roaring, the rain is roaring, Ye Feng body a burst, and a smoke dragon appears, hard hit in the past. All the people on the stage are very calm, looking at all this quietly, and some people are shocked. "Elder kundong, there is a good disciple in your college. It''s really rare to understand the power of heaven and earth at such a young age!" Mr. Bing of Mo shanzong said with an envious tone. "Mr. Bing, you are welcome. There have been many good disciples in Mo shanzong in recent years." Elder kundong has a smile on his face. At the beginning, Ye Feng''s inscriptions caused the changes of heaven and earth. Elder kundong didn''t believe it. He thought it was a coincidence. Now it seems that it''s not a coincidence. Ye Feng''s boxing has reached such a level that every fist seems to be integrated into heaven and earth. Boxing is heaven and earth. When each fist is used, the opponent not only has to bear the attack of boxing, but also the oppression of the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, everyone has a light sense of oppression when facing Ye Feng''s boxing. "I guess this disciple can make the top five at least!" The Lord of Qiyun Castle thinks that Ye Feng can get the qualification of the top five. "Why did the Lord of Huobao say that?" The master of the blood hand sect leans over his head and asks the master of Huobao in doubt. These people are giants, although the clan strength is not as good as Tianling college, but it can not be underestimated. "Don''t you see that? So far, he has only used his third fist. I think everyone can see clearly that this set of fist techniques should be broken to pieces. There are five moves in the whole set of fist techniques. The last two moves have not been used until now. With three fists, he can enter the top 15. This boy has endless potential! "Huo Castle master is worthy of fierce eyes, even Ye Feng can see clearly what martial arts he is using. "I''ve heard of this set of boxing. It''s just an ordinary intermediate boxing. Why is it displayed in his hands like a walking dragon, even able to feel the power of heaven and earth?" The leader of the blood hand sect talks to himself. This is also the place where everyone feels confused. The most difficult part of this boxing technique is that it''s a common practice. Although it''s a little overbearing, it''s not so overbearing. "Martial arts have spirit. He has raised martial arts to a new level. If it''s not that martial arts itself is very high, it''s that he has changed martial arts so that martial arts can produce spirituality. Only spiritual martial arts can fit with heaven and earth and use the power of heaven and earth for his own use!" Has been silent deep-sea Pavilion owner light said. Everyone was surprised at the same time. It seemed that they thought of something, especially elder Kun Dong. He thought that there were layers of halos in the space at that time, just above Ye Feng''s cave. Was it caused by the spirit of martial arts? "It''s very possible that this martial art is not a smashed fist, but a peerless martial art!" The master of blood hand''s face suddenly changed, and even unconsciously showed a trace of coveted color, and quickly covered it up. A peerless martial arts book may only increase the fighting power of ordinary disciples. If it is obtained by these strong people, it will destroy the heaven and the earth and bring the power of martial arts into full play. "It''s impossible. I guess it''s just a coincidence. With his realm, even if he is skillful in martial arts, he can''t be subdued. He has long been robbed and reborn by martial arts!" Elder kundong immediately denied it because he didn''t want Ye Feng to be the target of public criticism. Other people also nodded. If Ye Feng''s martial arts skills are really effective, his realm can''t be controlled at all. Even the weakest martial arts skills can easily encroach on the spirit of the immortal martial arts realm and carry out the fight. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to have any realm. But they never thought that Ye Feng was his own level of martial arts. There was his soul imprint in it. Only by firmly controlling the spirit of martial arts, could Ye Feng be easily integrated. Instead of continuing to argue on this topic, everyone turned their eyes to the challenge arena again, because they were attracted by a strong roar. "Bang!" The second dragon''s fierce roar is superimposed on the first dragon''s roar. "Boom!" Jin Kui''s body flies upside down. His huge body is like a broken kite in the air. He quickly falls down from the challenge arena and his chest collapses. Some people can''t accept the sudden changes. How did Ye Feng do it? His strength and true Qi are all Jin Kui''s strengths. It''s several times more difficult to defeat his opponent with his opponent''s strengths. "Grass, what a fierce fist technique!" Seeing that Jin Kui was shocked to fly out, some of his disciples made rude remarks. Maple Leaf Kui face up to his body just now, and he will not feel the power of death. "This round, ye Fengsheng, another three points!" Ye Feng won two games and got six points. Other games also ended. This time, there were several draws. Only Ye Feng won the whole game. Yue Wuchen, Xu Qingfeng, Ding Buhui, Luo Yifeng were five. Others won and lost, and drew. This one consumed 30% of Ye Feng''s real Qi. When he returned to the rest area, he quickly took out the real elixir and began to recover. He would fill in the lost real Qi and welcome the next one with the strongest state. Because of the nine prison magic cauldron, Ye Feng''s recovery speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people. The true spirit pill explodes in the nine prison magic cauldron, turns into a mellow liquid, and flows directly into the elixir field. Unlike them, they take out the real elixir, crush it, turn it into aura, inhale it into the body, and refine it slowly. Needless to say, a lot of aura is still dissipated in the air, which is a waste. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng was the first to open his eyes, and his true Qi was all restored, and his momentum was even stronger. After a fight just now, Ye Feng felt that the purity of true Qi and the strength of his body had increased a lot. "How can it be that all his true Qi has recovered so quickly?" Ye Feng''s true Qi has all recovered, which surprised many of his disciples. I can''t believe it. Others helplessly open their eyes and slowly stand up, because their true Qi has not fully recovered, but also recovered most of the time, which does not affect the fight. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng was the first to leave the high platform, but he still appeared on the high platform just now. Ye Feng didn''t plan to change the place to meet the next opponent. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh More than a dozen challenge arenas were falling, and soon a figure fell across from Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother Ye has good strength. He won two games in a row. Elder martial brother envies him very much!" Wang Anguo was envious. After two games, he was one negative and one even. His performance was not ideal, and even it was difficult to guarantee the top ten. "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered. It''s just a fluke!"Ye Feng said politely. "I know it''s hard to win this game, but I still don''t want to give up. Please be merciful!" Wang Anguo is very self-conscious. Even Jin Kui is defeated by him, and his strength is not even as good as Jin Kui, which is a little bit worse. He wisely said what he said just now. "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. Please!" Ye Feng made a gesture of invitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Ye Feng makes a gesture of asking for help and is on guard. Although his opponent''s strength is weaker than Jin Kui, Ye Feng still doesn''t dare to be careless to avoid capsizing in the sewer. "Younger martial brother, be careful!" With that, Wang Anguo drew a semicircle with his machete, like a Taiji ball, and then formed a bubble shape, floating towards Ye Feng. What a strange means of attack, Ye Feng first encountered this way of attack, do not know what the role of this bubble. "Elder martial brother Wang''s fish scale Sabre technique is quite advanced. The fish bubble released is closer to the essence. If you are hit by the fish bubble, you may be locked by the fish bubble, and it''s hard to escape!" Some people are pointing out and judging their own martial arts. Wang Anguo''s famous martial arts is this set of fish scale sword technique. Ye Feng also read this martial arts book from Gongde hall. At that time, he just skimmed it in a hurry. He just thought it was an ordinary sword technique. He didn''t expect it to have such a function. Arm a coagulation, Ye Feng clenched into a fist, a fist to fly over the fish bubble swept past, strong boxing issued a boom, straight toward the bubble hit the past. "Hiss!" The strength of the fist suddenly disappeared, and it was absorbed through the bubble, and the floating speed suddenly accelerated. "Eh, it can absorb my true Qi!" Ye Feng issued a doubt, was attracted by the bubble, his true Qi disappeared without a trace. A dislocation of the body, Ye Feng and play a few punches, real gas is absorbed by the bubble, still can not stop his steps, Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, seems to underestimate Wang Anguo. It turns out that as soon as Wang Anguo came up, he kept a low profile, so-called arrogance must be defeated. Let Ye Feng relax his vigilance first, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity. "Hiss!" The bubble suddenly split into two, turned into two, unexpectedly still have this kind of function, leaf maple left and right sides appear a bubble. Ye Feng didn''t know the function of the bubble, so he didn''t dare to touch it. He moved his body to avoid the past. "Hiss The fish bubbles changed again, from two to four, distributed in four directions of Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng''s body was blocked. Ye Feng frowned tightly. It''s not the way to hide all the time. Zhenqi can''t break it. The fist technique is no threat to it. Do you want me to use the merciless style? Ye Feng doesn''t want to leak his cards too early. He uses the phantom body method to the extreme, and his moving speed is greatly increased. Ye Feng''s speed suddenly accelerated, and the speed of the fish bubble also became much faster. It is still changing. Just now there were four, but now it has become eight, which makes Ye Feng''s activity space smaller. "There''s a good play to see. What elder martial brother Wang doesn''t fear most is Qi. Ye Feng''s Qi is so strong that he can''t threaten Yupao. It seems that he will lose this fight!" Although Ye Feng''s strength is strong, when he meets Wang Anguo, who is not afraid of Qi, he is stretched. There is no good way. If he is wrapped by fish bubbles, it is difficult to escape. "Yang Hua, do you dare to gamble again? I''ll bet this boy to lose!" At this time, Yu Zhongtian put forward again and asked Ye Feng to lose the bet. It seems that he lost just now. He felt uncomfortable. He lost Wannian intermittent pill and lost his face. "Oh, what else do you have to gamble on?" Yang Hua with a light tone, leaning over the head looking at the sky. "I''m afraid you don''t dare to gamble. It''s a cold pearl. It''s very valuable. When you get to Xianwu, you have to absorb the power of the five elements. Although the cold pearl is no longer within the five elements, its value is immeasurable!" Yu Zhongtian took out a dark bead, and a piercing chill filled the whole platform, as if entering the cold winter. "Since you give me something for free, how can I spoil your interest? I''ll take this Wannian intermittent pill and bet with you!" Yang Hua took out Wan Nian Duan Wan and put it on the stone table. Yu Zhong almost vomited blood in the weather. The Wan Nian intermittent pill is his thing. Now he gambles with his own things. How can he not be angry. "Why, don''t you want to gamble? Then I''ll put it away! " Seeing Yu Zhongtian''s iron face, Yang Hua said with sarcastic eyes. "Well, I bet!" Yu Zhongtian takes a look at the challenge arena and finds that Ye Feng is hiding everywhere. He has already lost. He agrees to bet, and both sides press on their treasures again. Many people shake their heads. They are still childlike and fighting with each other. Each one is a treasure. It''s really a joke to take it as a bet. But no one can stop it. It''s a small episode. Everyone looked at the challenge arena again and found that Ye Feng dodged from left to right. There were more and more bubbles on the challenge arena, which almost doubled in speed and filled almost every part of the challenge arena. Ye Feng''s body was completely wrapped and could not dodge out. The more he got to the back, the faster the bubbles broke down. Wang Anguo made all kinds of strange adjustments to the machete in his hand. These bubbles moved with his Sabre technique and locked Ye Feng''s body firmly. Knowing that the fist technique is useless, Ye Feng gives up and can only avoid it. Several times, Ye Feng wants to pull out Qiu Sha and use the merciless style to break it."Hiss!" A slight wave sound appeared, and a fish bubble wrapped his body behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt that his feet were light and floating. All of a sudden! Ye Feng felt a dark, whether visual or auditory disappeared, as if into a dark world, merciless cold wind blowing over, like a beast, gathered into countless blades, toward Ye Feng overwhelming. Although he lost his sense of hearing and vision, Ye Feng still had a sense of mind. He could feel the changes around him. With an ejection of his arm, he shook out all the flying blades and began to look for a way out. Wang Anguo''s face on the challenge arena was happy. He didn''t want his own fish scale Sabre technique, which just restrained Ye Feng. Seeing the hope of victory, a bunch of sabre gas appeared. Just now, there were hundreds of bubbles. At this time, there was only one left. It floated quietly on the challenge arena and wrapped Ye Feng''s body tightly. The ruthless blade attacked Ye Feng crazily through the bubbles. In the dark, Ye Feng feels that the number of flying blades is gradually increasing. Some of the blades stab Ye Feng''s body and make small cuts. Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with anger. A trace of ice Qi came out along Ye Feng''s arm, forming a silver line. With a whoosh, it shot out from Ye Feng''s hand and flew to the end of endless darkness. Ye Feng has no other way. We can only test the cold ice Qi to see if it can break the fish bubble. The reason why he was caught unprepared by Wang Anguo is that Ye Feng''s knowledge of martial arts is still insufficient. There are thousands of martial arts, and each attack has a different way. The fish bubble formed by the fish scale knife technique can absorb people''s real Qi. If you use weapons, you can easily pierce the fish bubble. Wang Anguo is interested in this. Ye Feng has been using his fists all the time. His true Qi can''t break the fish bubble. Even a silver needle can easily break the fish bubble. The cold ice Qi turns into a silver thread and shoots towards the dark end. Suddenly, Ye Feng hears the sound of a wave. He is very clear. His body suddenly lightens and falls from the air. "Whoosh!" Out of the darkness, Ye Feng''s body turns into a meteor, and countless blades stick to his body. Fortunately, Ye Feng responds in time, otherwise he will be injured by Wang Anguo''s blade. "How do you get rid of the control of fish bubble? As long as you are wrapped in it, even weapons can''t break the fish bubble, unless it''s outside!" Wang Anguo didn''t attack again. He was very confused. Although Yupao could pierce it with weapons from the outside, even weapons could not break it after it was wrapped in. He was very puzzled. "Do you think I''ll say it?" Ye Feng''s evil smile, of course, is impossible to say. A terrible force bursts out of Ye Feng''s body, like a sea boiling suddenly and roaring. "A storm!" After he came out, Ye Feng never gave him the chance to use Yupao again. His powerful blow was no less than that of defeating Jin Kui. It was like a fierce horse trampling on the ground, stepping on the tower and hitting Wang Anguo. "Poof!" Wang Anguo with frightened eyes, body out of control, draw an arc, was thrown up, but also in an instant, appeared under the challenge arena, was swept down by Ye Feng. "This round, ye Fengsheng, another three points!" The referee announced the result, three wins, Ye Feng returned to the seat, began to rest, is tens of thousands of real elixir exhausted, into pure aura, added to the elixir, Ye Feng full of fighting spirit. Some people go back to their seats before Ye Feng. They just see that Ye Feng has just cracked the fish scale knife technique with a strong color in his eyes. After three rounds, it was Ye Feng who kept winning. Yue Wuchen, Ding Buhui and Luo Yifeng were four. Xu Qingfeng met Luo Yifeng and lost, which made Luo Yifeng''s name louder and faintly overshadowed Ye Feng. "Master Yu, I''m sorry, your cold pearl is mine!" A laugh came from the high platform. Yang Hua took the cold pearl into his arms. He was so angry that his face was blue and his lips trembled. He had no choice but to think that Ye Feng could break into the fish bubble. "Don''t be complacent. Dare you go on gambling?" He lost Wan Nian Duan Wan and Han Lingzhu continuously, which made Yu Zhongtian almost lose his mind. These are all treasures he worked hard to get. They are very painful and his face muscles are twitching. "If you want to go on gambling, it depends on whether you have something you can hold!" Yang Hua with a faint smile, cold pearl is secondary, got Wannian intermittent pill, his injury has great recovery possibility, so very excited. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Two people finish saying no longer talk, it seems to continue to gamble, others shake their heads, Yu Zhongtian has been unable to extricate himself, lose two games in a row, definitely want to find a game, win things back. Rest a cup of tea time, Ye Feng stood up, whoosh, or just challenge arena, even the place did not move. "Younger martial brother is really an eye opener for me. I admire youHe Zijing shakes the fan in his hands and shakes his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 The opponent in this game is he Zijing of Weiwu hall. His strength is good. After three rounds, he won one, lost one, drew one, accumulated four points and ranked in the middle. "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered, please!" Ye Feng is still calm and makes a gesture. "Younger martial brother, you should be gentle. Elder martial brother is afraid of pain." He Zijing pinched for a moment, and his father said angrily that he was a sissy, but he had a fan in his hand. Seeing he Zijing''s appearance, Ye Feng secretly disdains him. He is actually a yin-yang person. He is making eyes at Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng feel chilly and goose bumps all over. "Cough, elder martial brother, please do it!" See he Zijing a strength toward his eyes, Ye Feng can''t bear to look directly at, dry cough a few, let the other party quickly hand, in see down, must disgust to death, haven''t fight, Ye Feng himself scared away. "Why worry, younger martial brother? I don''t want to be thrown out by you!" He Zijing white leaf maple one eye, leaf maple whole body trembles, a fist mercilessly toward He Zijing sweep past. "Poop He Zijing didn''t react. He was swept away by Ye Feng and rolled down the challenge arena. Ye Feng left the challenge arena and went back to rest. "Ha ha ha..." A series of laughter came from all around. The whole college knew that he Zijing was flattered when he saw the handsome guy. Many disciples couldn''t stand him. Now he met Ye Feng and finally touched the ash of his nose. Although everyone is very disgusted, because he Zijing is powerful and does not dare to do anything to him, now he meets Ye Feng without any explanation and sweeps him out with one punch. He Zijing got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. If there was no one in general, he slowly returned to his seat. This time, he actually sat beside Ye Feng, because they were the first to finish the competition, and there were only two of them in the rest area. "Younger martial brother, you are so powerful, but you are hurting people!" He Zi Jing father sound father gas of say, touched to touch buttocks, the slightest ignore Ye Feng homicide general eyes. "Cough, please respect yourself, elder martial brother he!" Ye Feng is still dry cough, the end of the game, also can''t in hand, and said he Zijing didn''t violate the rules, just talk to himself. "Yes He Zijing cleared his throat, and his voice became heavier. It was like a man, and he restrained his expression just now. "Younger martial brother''s strength is very good. I''m very optimistic about you. It''s estimated that no one can stop you except those guys!" He Zijing uses his mouth to anger Nu''s challenge arena. Ye Feng looks in the past. It''s Yue Wuchen, Ding Buhui, Luo Yifeng and Xu Qingfeng. Although Xu Qingfeng lost one game, he must not be careless. Ye Feng knows Xu Qingfeng''s strength well, and it may even be that Xu Qingfeng deliberately keeps his strength. When it''s time to let one game go, he should keep his strength for the next. "Oh, how can we see that?" Although Ye Feng heard about the news about the moon without trace and Luo Yifeng, he Zijing said it again. Ye Feng asked. "I tell you that you can. Don''t treat people like this in the future!" He Zijing just recovered a serious color, immediately changed, really can''t change the dog eat excrement, cause Ye Feng is a burst of contempt. "Let me first talk about this month without trace. I heard that when he was born, he was just in time for the eclipse of the moon. There were countless invisible images in the vicinity of his birth that night. After he was born, he showed his cultivation talent, which exceeded the ordinary people. There are rumors outside that he was reincarnated as a spirit fox, but it''s not very clear!" Jing ziyue said slowly, pointing to no trace. Ye Feng nodded. Yue Wuchen said little, and even cherished his words. He seldom saw him speak. Otherwise, the elder martial brother of Yizhongtian couldn''t reach Xu Qingfeng. It was because Yue Wuchen didn''t fight for fame and fortune. "There is also this Luo Yifeng. Although he was born without vision, he has a powerful father, and he is absolutely an important figure in southern China, so his future achievements will not be low." He Zijing continued. Since ancient times, tiger father has no dog son, Ye Feng also nodded. It seems that Luo Yifeng''s sudden fame is not accidental, but inevitable. "As for Ding Buhui, his origin is strange. He was adopted and finally joined the college. It is rumored that he lived with wild animals since childhood, and his character is violent. Up to now, he still follows the characteristics of some monsters." When it comes to Ding Buhui, he Zijing is more afraid. Although Ding Buhui is not necessarily the most powerful among the three, he is definitely the most difficult to get. "If it''s not your ultimate strength, it''s hard for others to stop you, but you have to be on guard!" He Zijing also saw that Ye Feng wanted to be a champion, so he said that. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Feng has been busy with cultivation, but he doesn''t know much about the back of some of the college students. After hearing he Zijing''s analysis, it seems that every genius''s success is not a coincidence. He Zijing seems to have the meaning of making friends with Ye Feng. He has converged a lot and is no longer flattering just now. His expression is solemn."Younger martial brother, you are determined to become a core disciple. I hope you can take care of elder martial brother when you become a true disciple in the future!" He Zijing''s tone is more rigorous. "Elder martial brother is too polite. Younger martial brother is not even a core disciple, let alone a true disciple!" Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. Although he has a variant constitution, nine changes of magic skills and seven ways of killing heaven, Ye Feng has great confidence to become a true disciple, but he is not sure. "I have a good eye for people, as long as my younger martial brother remembers what I said today!" With that, he Zijing left. Because someone had finished the game, Qi ruomei came over. "What did he tell you just now? He didn''t come to hook you up!" Qi ruomei, of course, knows who he Zijing is. She looks white and stares at Ye Feng. "Cough, you are jealous." Leaf maple evil smile. "Who is jealous of you?" Qi ruomei snorted coldly, then turned her head and ignored Ye Feng. One by one, they come back one after another. The more they get to the back, the more fierce the battle is. The test of true Qi is even more severe. Fortunately, these are all gifted disciples, and their recovery ability is very fast. After a cup of tea, entering the fifth round, Ye Feng didn''t plan to change the challenge arena at all. It was just the same one. At the same time, more than a dozen people landed in the challenge arena. Soon, a figure fell on the opposite side of Ye Feng, and he saw the crazy knife. "Click!" There was a big knife about the height of Ye Feng in the hand of crazy Dao. The handle was inserted on the ground and made a click. The bluestone on the ground broke into a large piece. "I heard that your body is very strong. I don''t know if you can bear my overlord sword!" Crazy Dao has a set of overlord Dao technique. The Dao technique is as powerful as its name. "I didn''t know until I tried!" Ye Feng is full of fighting spirit. The momentum of Kuangdao is very manic. It looks like a wild animal. It''s huge. With a tall sword, it gives people an invisible pressure. "Take it!" As soon as the blade turned, the big knife jumped up in the air and stabbed at Ye Feng. In the hands of crazy knife, it was like an embroidery needle, very flexible. "What a powerful sword technique!" It''s very domineering to feel the sharp Sabre spirit. There is a little sense of sabre spirit. It''s really not easy to understand the sabre spirit. The sword has the meaning of the sword, and the knife has the meaning of the sword. It may be easy to understand the meaning of the sword, but there is no one in ten thousand. This crazy sword is a genius in the sword. At a high level, you don''t need weapons to kill. You can use artistic conception to kill your opponent. It seems that the crazy sword hasn''t reached that stage yet. It''s just a touch of rudiment. Ba Dao carries a gust of wind. The air cut by the blade creaks. Ye Feng feels that his skin has to be cut. He still stands in the same place and has no intention of moving. "What''s the matter? Is this boy going to take a mad knife strike?" Many people can''t understand it. Ye Feng stands in the same place and doesn''t even have the intention to fight back. He turns a blind eye to it and looks at the saber getting closer. "It''s arrogant. I haven''t seen such a arrogant boy before. I dare to ignore the attack of crazy knife!" Some people make a disdainful sound and think Ye Feng is too arrogant. Some people don''t understand, some people are pitiful. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to come to this step. If he loses in the hands of crazy Dao, many people will sigh. Up to now, many disciples have begun to support Ye Feng and won the favor of some people, especially the members of the NINE-STAR alliance, they start to roar and let Ye Feng move quickly. Ba Dao is getting closer and closer. Even if ye Feng doesn''t have time to fight back, he can only retreat passively. A grim smile flickers on Kuang Dao''s face, and his rough face becomes ferocious. Everyone knows that Kuangdao has the same relationship with Ding Buhui as his brother. At the beginning, Ye Feng cruelly abused the sword and took advantage of the wind to return to the stage. At that time, there were several vicious eyes looking at Ye Feng, one of which came from Kuangdao. The relationship between Kuangdao and Jian Chengfeng is different, so they all regard Ye Feng as the enemy. Although Kuangdao tried to cover up when he stepped into the challenge arena, he really fought and immediately released hostility and even murderous spirit. "Yang Hua, this boy will not be scared silly!" Yu Zhongtian sees Ye Feng standing in the same place, watching the sword fall, and says to Yang Hua with the color of irony. "What are you looking for? The battle has just begun!" Yang Hua frowned tightly. Although he didn''t understand why Ye Feng didn''t do it, he believed that Ye Feng must have his reasons. Don''t say they don''t understand, but everyone doesn''t understand. The zhenzhuan disciples look at the fight one by one with playful smiles. Although these battles seem dull, there are still some places for zhenzhuan disciples to see. "Boy, you''re dead!" Crazy Dao finally showed his nature and gave a grim smile. If you commit manslaughter, it''s not against the rules, because ye Feng doesn''t dodge. If he is killed by a crazy knife, he can only admit his bad luck. "Yes? You think you can really kill me. "Ye Feng sneer, looking at the sabre gradually in front of him, the arm slightly moved, the body suddenly forward, a palm toward the sabre pinch in the past. The distance between them is only ten meters. The blade of the sword can pierce Ye Feng''s body in one breathing time. At this time, Ye Feng''s arm suddenly moves. "Bang!" A clear voice appeared, time seemed to freeze, fast as lightning in general, the sword suddenly stopped in the air, no longer forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng''s arm moved, just like looking for the moon in the water. His drooping arm suddenly made a force, slapped his hand and swept across the sword. "Bang!" A clear voice appeared, and then time was still, and the saber was fixed in the same place, no longer moving forward. "This..." Hula, around standing up, there are tens of thousands of disciples, all stretched out their heads, looking at the sudden changes on the field, completely can''t believe, Ye Feng actually bare handed to take the saber. "It''s impossible. It''s unscientific. How did he do it?" Someone shook his head and tried to make himself see clearly. The speed of the sabre was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t see it clearly. Ye Feng made a late attack and grasped the sabre. "It''s incredible. It''s just like a magic stroke. He controls the technique to the top. He not only needs to have extraordinary courage and insight, but also has to judge the moving track and power of the broadsword correctly. It''s wonderful!" Someone exclaimed, deeply attracted by the sudden change of Ye Feng, and looked up at Ye Feng again. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Someone clapped excitedly and was deeply impressed by Ye Feng''s action. On the challenge arena, they stood quietly, separated by a long knife in the middle. Crazy knife held the handle, and still made a gesture. Ye Feng held the blade in his right hand and fixed the blade in the same place. The two sides were deadlocked. "How did you do it?" Crazy knife eyes flash a trace of shock, coldly asked. "I told you by chance, do you believe it?" Ye Feng of course will not tell each other, is also coldly said. "Crazy enough, I met someone more crazy than me for the first time! But with this move, I can''t beat you! " Crazy Dao is crazy enough. All the inner disciples know it. I didn''t expect to meet someone more arrogant than him today. With that, crazy Dao Qi suddenly erupts, and rushes towards Ye Feng along the Ba Dao. The two sides actually fight against each other, and Ba Dao becomes a bridge. Ye Feng''s evil smile is very hidden, but the crazy knife is still clear, and he feels bad when he nods in his heart. Why does Ye Feng laugh so evil. Maple leaves, however, will not stop the erosion of the real gas will be a blade to fight over. It''s like the roaring tide. The real Qi makes a hissing sound, condenses into a blade, and cuts across Ye Feng''s arm. But Strange things happened, all the flying Qi into the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, all disappeared without a trace, completely did not know where to go. Crazy knife face surprised, legs a soft, almost a bottom to sit down, completely don''t understand, his rich true Qi to where, Ye Feng''s body like a gluttonous beast, can swallow everything, will his true Qi alive absorption. His face is grim, and his Sabre is fierce. He is the elder martial brother of Qiguan. He has a quick reaction ability. In addition, he doesn''t agree with his heart. He wants to fly Ye Fengzhen out. Ye Feng is still with a faint evil smile. His expression is light and cloudless. He holds the blade firmly with his right hand. The Qi of the crazy sword turns into a real dragon, almost in essence. As soon as the real dragon comes out, he roars and goes to Ye Feng. All the disciples hold their fists tightly and watch them stick together. They all want to know who can win. Real dragon form to the edge of Ye Feng''s arm, and disappeared without a trace, as if out of thin air disappeared, no one knows where the real Qi of crazy knife went. "What''s the matter? Where''s the real Qi of crazy Dao?" More disciples stood up and were attracted by the fight between them. Although they were not violent enough, there was no fight between them, and there was no fight between them, they were fighting with real Qi. Crazy Dao finally realized that it was not good, and his eyes showed a strange light. He was afraid, and his real Qi drew back. He planned to draw the Ba Dao back, and his power suddenly increased. "If you want to take back the true Qi, have you asked me if I agree?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth draws an arc, and a strong suction appears. The Qi that is about to withdraw suddenly stops and rushes into Ye Feng''s body crazily. "What''s the matter? Why is my real Qi rapidly consumed?" Crazy Dao was shocked. He felt that his hands were glued to the sabre. It was impossible to take it away. The real Qi in his body was rapidly decreasing. As if the essence of the general Qi began to flow back, along the sabre into Ye Feng''s body, pure aura was absorbed by the nine domain magic tripod, and then fed back to Ye Feng''s elixir field, the consumed Qi was rapidly recovering. The disciples who watched the match didn''t know what was going on. They stood so quietly, but you can see that the eyes of crazy Dao were frightened, and their legs began to tremble. "Who can tell me what they are doing?" A disciple couldn''t help but ask the people around him. "You ask me, I ask who''s going!" The people around me waved their hands and didn''t seem to understand.Don''t say they don''t understand, even the strong ones in the middle of xuanwang Feng can''t understand why they don''t move. As if the tide of Qi crazy influx into Ye Feng''s body, crazy knife face becomes extremely pale, if all the Qi consumption clean, then he can give up the game behind, even if the strength is higher than the opponent, also can''t win. "You You monster, you are absorbing my true Qi Crazy knife finally can''t help, with a panic tone, staring at Ye Feng. "Yes, I am absorbing your true Qi!" Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t hide it. He just sucks up the spirit of crazy knife and makes him completely die for himself, so as not to revenge himself later. "You monster, you devil, aren''t you afraid to be supported by my Qi?" Crazy knife panic, if the real gas really exhausted, for him, the competition ended ahead of time. Not to mention one mad knife, even if there are ten, Ye Feng can absorb the true Qi in their bodies. The nine domain magic tripod is huge and can hold all things. Besides, some of the true Qi has long been divided up by Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields. "Get out of here!" Crazy Dao refuses to admit defeat and wants to draw back the real Qi. He finds that the real Qi doesn''t listen to his command at all. His body is like a breakwater. He doesn''t accept his command at all and allows the real Qi to leak out. It''s only a few breaths. Crazy Dao feels that he has consumed more than half of his real Qi. After a few breaths, he estimates that his body will be drained. "I..." Crazy Dao suddenly wants to talk. It seems that he wants to admit defeat, but he swallows it back. If he admits defeat, he will lose face instead of real Qi. He will admit defeat before fighting, and he is still the elder martial brother of the hall. See each other to admit defeat, Ye Feng suddenly increased the speed of absorption, like a huge magnet, all the real gas was Ye Feng Sheng from the crazy knife body out. "I I give up Crazy knife finally took the initiative to admit defeat, very unwilling, because he felt that his true Qi was very little left, in support, also lost, simply admit defeat. The referee has been paying close attention to the two men''s competition. When he heard that crazy Dao took the initiative to admit defeat, he immediately announced the result. This result was unexpected to everyone. Crazy Dao took the initiative to admit defeat and lost without fighting. How powerful Ye Feng was. "Plop!" Crazy Dao fell to the ground in an instant, and his whole body was weak, as if he had collapsed. Lying on the ground, he gasped heavily, and even struggled to move his fingers. Ba Dao fell to one side and lost the support of Qi. There were many cracks on Ba Dao, which were pinched out by Ye Feng. Many people have finished the competition ahead of time. They have witnessed this very suspense competition. They can''t understand what''s the secret of Ye Feng. Back in the rest area, Ye Feng didn''t recover from meditation, because he was full of genuine Qi, but he was crazy. After being helped to the rest area, he quickly closed his eyes and meditated. A large number of genuine elixirs volatilized from him, turned into aura and integrated into his body. Other disciples have extended their divine knowledge to Kuangdao''s body, and Kuangdao has no taboo. Let everyone investigate. Many people are shocked. Why did Kuangdao''s true Qi disappear. A cup of tea time soon passed. Ye Feng was the first to leave the rest area and leap to the challenge arena, waiting for his opponent. This time, Kuangdao left last. He stood up reluctantly and looked at Ye Feng with vicious eyes. He stepped into the challenge arena helplessly. His true Qi only recovered 30%. It is estimated that it will be difficult to continue to support the competition in the future. Sure enough, after the crazy knife came up, he took the initiative to admit defeat. Anyway, he gave up once and didn''t care more. He just passed the show and soon returned to the rest area and then recovered. Lost a game, in exchange for half an hour of recovery time, this crazy knife is really affordable. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng felt an aroma flashed by, and a figure appeared in front of him. He was wearing a light green tights, watching the cold snow. Ye Feng had seen it once, in the blood devil battlefield. "Younger martial brother, it''s a good way to defeat crazy Dao without consuming a cent of real Qi. I really admire it!" Cold snow with a trace of envy tone, just fight she also see in the eyes, just have this one say. "Elder martial sister, are you praising younger martial brother or sarcastic?" Ye Feng with a light tone, this cold snow is known as the first person of inner door disciple alchemy, strength is secondary, mainly her alchemy is too strong. Alchemist is a very popular industry. As long as there is enough spirit grass, it can produce all kinds of pills, and even improve the strength of pills. Therefore, there are almost no weak alchemists. "Of course, it''s a compliment. It''s two years since we joined the college, and it''s only half a year since my younger martial brother joined the college. It''s a shame for us to have such achievements!" Lengxue really admires Ye Feng. It''s almost a precedent for her to be promoted to this level in just half a year, and it''s even more rare to be so young. "Elder martial sister, I''m flattered. Younger martial brother, I''m ashamed!" Ye Feng embarrassed up, was praised by a beauty, Ye Feng is very useful."All right, let''s go!" Leng Xue changes the topic, and a colorful ribbon appears in her hand. It''s her spirit weapon, Duan Cailing. "Good, please give me some advice!" Ye Feng flicks the corner of his clothes to make a gesture of please. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 In lengxue''s hand, Duan Cailing looks straight at Ye Feng''s body. It looks very soft. When she floats, she can hear the sound of metal friction, hard or soft. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng body a retrogression, avoid open color Ling attack, deal with soft weapons, Ye Feng is the first time, dare not careless. The advantage of soft weapons is that the attack speed is fast and the moving space is unpredictable. Sometimes the angle of attack makes you at a loss. Ye Feng has a deep understanding at the moment. When Ye Feng''s body retreats, Cailing twists and flies to the back of Ye Feng, trying to wrap Ye Feng''s body. "Elder martial sister, this is Huyan''s whipping technique. Integrate this set of martial arts skills into the colorful silk, and combine them. There are both sharp whipping technique and soft colored silk!" After a few rounds, Ye Feng seems to see a familiar shadow from his opponent''s martial arts skills. He also watched this martial arts book at the beginning, so he has a little impression. "Younger martial brother, you have good eyesight. This is really the hoyan whip method. I''ve changed it." Lengxue didn''t expect that Ye Feng could see it for the first time. After the change, he could hardly see the trace of Huyan whip. Ye Feng caught it from some small places. "If you can modify your martial arts skills, elder martial sister is really powerful!" Yefeng body a backward, has been dodging, let color Ling around him swing, can''t touch Yefeng. "I didn''t expect younger martial brother to be so modest. Is younger martial brother going to hide all the time?" Leng Xue''s delicate smile, praised by others, is still very useful. "You are welcome, younger martial brother!" After hiding for more than ten moves in a row, Ye Feng no longer evades and sweeps across Duan Cailing with one punch. Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly increased by several times. Leng Xue was surprised. She used to watch Ye Feng''s competition. After her own experience, she knew Ye Feng''s horror. It seemed that his boxing was not his own fight, but the world''s urge. It''s not only lengxue, but also everyone who has ever fought with Ye Feng. It''s as if he is fighting with heaven and earth. It''s the law of heaven and earth that helps Ye Feng to push his boxing and integrate his boxing with heaven and earth. This is the spirit of martial arts. This is the art of inscriptions. It integrates the laws of heaven and earth into the martial arts. When the martial arts are stimulated, the invisible laws will be added to the martial arts. It gives people the feeling that the heaven and earth are helping Ye Feng. It''s just like killing heaven seven. This set of martial arts is completely opposite to smashing body and bones boxing. Smashing body and bones boxing seeks to integrate heaven and earth with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Killing heaven seven is to smash heaven and earth. Even heaven can''t stop killing heaven seven. When faced with the smashing fist, I feel that the fist technique is powerful and integrated into the power of heaven and earth. However, the person attacked by the seven forms of killing heaven feels that the heaven and earth are going to collapse, not to mention a small human being. As soon as the fist moves out, it''s like a five clawed golden dragon, whizzing out from Ye Feng''s arm, giving out a clear dragon chant. It''s a magic form of real Qi. Using the real Qi to condense into a form can increase the strength of martial arts. As soon as lengxue''s face changes and her palm swings, she wants to take Duan Cailing back. If she is hit by Ye Feng''s fist, the handle of Cailing will not be broken by Ye Feng, and it will be damaged. "Click, click!" There was a riot in the air, and the boxing didn''t stop. He went straight after Cailing and made no progress. Ye Feng''s boxing was integrated into the power of heaven and earth. He didn''t have to spend too much real Qi to make a peerless fist. There is no way to avoid it. Lengxue surrounds Cailing and finds that Jinlong is getting bigger and bigger. The huge pressure makes lengxue have the idea to admit defeat. Cailing can''t bear the pressure of Ye Feng''s fist and protects lengxue tightly. The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t take advantage of the victory. He turned around lengxue and let out a low roar. Then he returned to Ye Feng''s body and the arena returned to its original state. "Elder martial sister, shall we continue to fight?" After taking back the real Qi, Ye Feng is smiling. In fact, he can see it at a glance. If Ye Feng continues to attack, lengxue will be shaken off the challenge arena. "I''m not your opponent, I lost this game!" Lengxue can take it up and put it down. He admitted defeat on his own initiative. Just now, he felt that he was suppressed by a mountain above his head. If the mountain fell, it would not be the end now. "Yes Ye Feng took a fist to show his gratitude! "It''s me who should say thank you. Thank you for your mercy. I didn''t make a fool of myself!" Leng Xue knows that Ye Feng has been merciful, and at the beginning, she lets herself attack dozens of moves. If Ye Feng comes on the stage, Leng Xue can''t even bear Ye Feng''s fist. "I hope I will have a chance to ask for advice from elder martial sister in the future!" With that, Ye Feng went back to the rest area. This round, he didn''t consume much real Qi. After a few breathing times, he basically recovered. At the end of the sixth round, Ye Feng, Luo Yifeng, Yue Wuchen and Ding Buhui still won the whole game. It is estimated that after the seventh round, it will be difficult to keep the record of four people winning the whole game, because there will always be a pair of these four people meeting. After a short rest, Ye Feng stood up and went to the repaired arena.When the competition is over, the challenge arena will be repaired by a specially assigned person, and the potholes will be repaired. As for the cracks, it is estimated that it will wait until Dabie is over. "Xiao Si has seen elder martial brother Ye!" After Ye Feng left the challenge arena, a shadow appeared. Hua Xiaosi of tianxingyuan was dressed in colorful clothes, and his face was smeared with various pigments. He was a clown, and he didn''t know why he was dressed like this. "I''ve seen younger martial brother Hua!" Ye Feng is very alert. He always feels that Hua Xiaosi is not so simple on the surface. He seems to be crazy, but his body method is very strange, even stronger than his own phantom body method. "Are you like them, wondering why I''m dressed like this?" Flower small four saw the color of Ye Feng''s eyes doubt, unexpectedly active ask a way. Ye Feng did not speak, nodded. "You''ll know in a moment!" Flower small four mysterious smile one eye, didn''t explain. At the moment when Hua Xiaosi finished speaking, his body disappeared completely, without any sign. Ye Feng is surprised. Sure enough, Hua Xiaosi has a set of top-level body skills. His speed is fast enough, but he didn''t expect to be faster. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng suddenly feel a cool, a cool air hit, a fist appeared out of thin air, toward Ye Feng back of the head attack. "The phantom part!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng shows the phantom separation, and the real body moves away in a moment, leaving the separation in the same place. "Click!" The body of Hua Xiaosi was broken by a blow, and the body of Hua Xiaosi leaked out from the void. "Elder martial brother ye, you are the third one to avoid my move!" Hua Xiaosi''s shadow appears with admiration. Of course, Ye Feng knows who he is. Yue Wuchen, Luo Yifeng, Hua Xiaosi and Ding Buhui haven''t fought yet. Both of them avoid this move. "I''m flattered!" Although the other side is ironic, few people can avoid this move. If it wasn''t for the phantom, Ye Feng might be really in a hurry. "Please be careful, elder martial brother. My body method is colorful. I hope elder martial brother won''t get into it!" Although Hua Xiaosi reminds Ye Feng, it can be seen from his eyes that he is eager to defeat Ye Feng. At the moment when Hua Xiaosi finished speaking, the scene around him changed completely. He fell into a sea of flowers and couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest. A shadow shuttled through it, sometimes in front of Ye Feng, sometimes behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng knew why Hua Xiaosi was wearing so many colors, originally to match this set of body skills. The clothes on his body are completely integrated with the surrounding scenes. If it''s not for the sound of breaking air, Ye Feng can''t tell. There''s a person hidden in it. "Bang!" Suddenly! Ye Feng swept to the right with a fist. His fist hit an object. He heard a scream and a bunch of blood sprayed in the air. It turns out that Hua Xiaosi plans to attack Ye Feng by using his body method, but he doesn''t expect that Ye Feng''s divine sense is so powerful that he even uses it to prevent Hua Xiaosi. A divine sense is looking for a flaw, and soon finds the flaw in his martial arts, which is Hua Xiaosi''s clothes. Just now, Ye Feng was standing in the same place. Suddenly, Ye Feng also disappeared with a whoosh. They actually played a chase fight, chasing each other in the colorful space. "Bang bang!" It''s a series of impacts. Ye Feng''s body gradually shows her birth shape, and a large piece of clothes appears in her hand. At first glance, there is this pattern on it. This set of clothes is not simple, but a magic weapon. Without a large piece of clothes, there are several blank places in the sea of flowers around, and the shadow of Hua Xiaosi quickly bursts out. Ye Feng''s eyes are tightly fixed on Hua Xiaosi, and his body is like a leopard waiting for prey, which suddenly bursts out. "Click!" Hua Xiaosi''s speed is not as fast as Ye Feng''s. he relies on his spirit weapon. Now the spirit weapon is discarded by Ye Feng, and his speed is greatly reduced. He is hit hard by Ye Feng and flies back again. "Elder martial brother, I lost After landing, Hua Xiaosi sees Ye Feng''s another blow and quickly admits defeat. If he is hit again, he is expected to be swept down the challenge arena. All of them lose. It''s better to lose decently. When the opponent admits defeat, Ye Feng quickly takes back his boxing style. There is still a strong wind rushing towards Hua Xiaosi''s face, which makes his clothes rustle. Before and after spending less than a cup of tea time, Ye Feng easily beat his opponent, has won seven games in a row. The present disciples pay more and more attention to Ye Feng. They all want to know what adventure Ye Feng got. In a short period of six months, Ye Feng can compare with these old disciples, even surpass them, and some even covet it. After the battle, it gradually became white hot. At the end of each battle, many people were exhausted and went back to the rest area to practice with their eyes closed. They didn''t even bother to talk. The eighth game soon came, Ye Feng body back to the challenge arena, waiting for his opponent.A fragrance came, a beautiful shadow appeared in the leaf maple side, very close. "I won''t compete in this match. I give up!" Qi Rumei stands beside Ye Feng and says to the referee not far away that Ye Feng''s eighth round opponent is Qi Rumei of black and white hall. Ye Feng is not surprised. Qi ruomei''s strength is equal to lengxue''s. even if she makes a move, she will lose. Qi ruomei might as well give Ye Feng a chance to save her true Qi and prepare for the battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Two people talked a few words, each returned to the challenge arena, this round not only Ye Feng did not fight to win, but also Yue Wuchen and Luo Yifeng''s opponents took the initiative to admit defeat. YUEWU''s opponent is crazy Dao. It''s normal to admit defeat. Crazy Dao''s true Qi hasn''t fully recovered. Even in its heyday, it''s hard to defeat YUEWU''s. Now it''s not an opponent because of lack of true Qi. When qui Lok admits defeat, he has nothing to do with his opponent. In this battle, Ding Buhui meets GUI Ming. In the dark of the two men''s battle, Ding Buhui''s sea boxing shows incisively and vividly, and finally defeats GUI Ming, who is famous for his ghost hand. The ninth round will come soon. Ye Feng just watched the complete ghost hand sword technique. After a careful review, Ye Feng has a strong sense of God, and will soon find some flaws in the ghost hand sword technique. "Brother Guiming''s sword technique is really unique!" Ye Feng''s opponent in the ninth round is Guiming. At the moment of falling down from the challenge arena, Ye Feng feels a cold wind coming towards him. "You''re not weak, either!" Ghost Ming seems to be very alert to Ye Feng, the sword in his hand drooping, issued a trace of low Ming, a strong sense of war broke out from the two people. GUI Ming lost to Ding Buhui in the last game. He must win this game, or he will lose the qualification to compete for the top three. It seems that he will go all out. The four eyes collided, and even sparked. The ghost''s unique skill is thirty-six swords. One sword is more powerful than the other. Among the disciples in the inner gate of Tianling college, they can all take thirty-six swords. "Take the sword!" Ghost body move, long sword a lift, like a poisonous snake, toward leaf maple burning. His sword is different from that of normal people. The normal sword is two fingers wide and three feet long. GUI Ming''s sword is one finger wide and two and a half feet long. It''s narrower and thinner than the normal sword. It''s like a killer''s sword. It''s suitable for assassination. The body of the sword is dark brown and seems to be covered with blood. The coolness comes from the long sword. It''s a cold sword. It''s estimated that what cold materials are added to make the long sword cold. The body moves quickly, and Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place to avoid the first sword. Guiming''s sword technique is full of ruthlessness. The sword technique is domineering, fierce and fierce. Every move is aimed at the opponent''s dead hole. If he is hit, he will die or hurt. The sword technique is very vicious. Ye Feng is very careful and doesn''t dare to be careless. This sword technique seems to be able to lock the soul of people. Ye Feng''s body moves, and the long sword follows. It''s really like a silver snake, locking Ye Feng firmly. "Come out with your boxing. Do you want to avoid it all the time?" After 15 swords in succession, GUI Ming didn''t touch Ye Feng''s clothes. He was a little worried. His sword technique was even sharper. It was like the water of a waterfall. It poured down and cut Ye Feng''s waist with a sharp light. "Well come!" Feeling that the opponent''s sword is more and more fierce, Ye Feng is burning up a strong sense of war. His body moves in a different direction. With a low drink and a punch, the air produces a burst of explosive sound. The sword Qi flying around Ye Feng is mercilessly smashed. "Click, click!" The sword Qi is smashed, which makes a large space for Ye Feng, and also makes the ghost sword technique stagnate. Ye Feng takes this opportunity to use his smashed fist, and does not give his opponent any chance to use his sword technique. "Five horses split up!" The fierce fist turns into a wild horse, roaring up to the sky and trampling on everything. This is not a common wild horse. This is kunmao palm, a kind of fierce beast, which is like a giant horse. It opens its tusks and wants to crush the sword. "Creak, creak, creak!" Those flying sword Qi were engulfed by kunmao palm, which could not threaten Ye Feng. Ye Feng wanted to defeat GUI Ming with a strong posture. The Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the ghost''s long sword flashes, and the body glides in the air. Brush a few swords and cover Ye Feng again. "The ghost''s eyes are dead!" Maple leaf''s thirty-six swordsman will not be able to attack as long as he is not close to the sword. "A storm!" In the face of Guiming''s volley, Ye Feng increases his attack speed again. His fist technique changes and makes a roaring sound, which smashes the sword Qi. "Dong Dong Dong!" The ground suddenly vibrates, and Ye Feng''s body looks like a mountain. Suddenly he steps out, his eyes show scarlet color, and a bloodthirsty feeling shows. Ye Feng needs blood. "Bang bang!" The sword Qi was cut to pieces by Ye Feng''s waist, and the wind was roaring. The invisible rules around Ye Feng began to revolve, and the ghost was shocked, as if he had fallen into the heaven and earth''s pressure, and an invisible pressure began to form. "Jade and stone are burning!" The fourth move of Ye Feng''s smashing fist is a combination of time and thunder. The whole xuanwang peak is shaking. A huge force of heaven and earth is instilled in it. The Invisible Rules begin to gather around Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng''s body is jade."Click, click!" The bluestone under the challenge arena cracked inch by inch. It was like a blast. It couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s blow. Just now, it was still fierce. When it came to Ye Feng''s blow, it was forcibly suppressed. GUI Ming seemed to feel that his sword weighed more than a thousand pounds, and he didn''t even have the courage to lift it. At that time, Ye Feng seemed to be very tall, and combined with xuanwang peak. The spirit of Tuwang was absorbed by Ye Feng and integrated into the boxing. "This..." Those strong people on the high stage stood up unconsciously. They were deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s fist. They couldn''t believe that Ye Feng''s fist could resonate with heaven and earth. "Kill With a low drink, Ye Feng''s body is indomitable. Everything in front of him is mercilessly destroyed and destroyed. Ye Feng wants to open up his own way and smash everything. "Click!" A clear impact sound appears, Ye Feng''s fist bumps into GUI Ming''s sword, the sound is very harsh, this is weapon fragmentation. "I give up!" GUI Ming''s long hair was blown disorderly. At the moment when Ye Feng hit his sword with his fist technique, he yelled out, but he took the initiative to admit defeat at this time. In the face of Ding Buhui''s magic fist of the sea, there are also a few lucky moves. At this time, in the face of Ye Feng''s smashing fist, it''s a way of rolling. "Ah Ghost sends out a scream, the body is like a kite with broken line, hit by Ye Feng''s fist, flies fiercely, and flies to the outside of the challenge arena. Even if he admits defeat, Ye Feng can''t take back all his fist strength. He just takes back part of it, but he still seriously injures GUI Ming. If he doesn''t take it back, it''s estimated that one blow will kill GUI Ming. "Poof!" After landing, Guiming spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were frightened, as if he was looking at a Warcraft. Just now, he felt the smell of death. If it wasn''t for ye Fengxie, he would have been beaten into meat mud. Scarlet eyes soon disappear, Ye Feng restore the original state, licked his lips, seems to be still in the air, want to continue to fight. "Monster, it''s really a monster. How does he cultivate it? Why is his martial arts so powerful? Simple martial arts can''t be so powerful, but he can use the power of heaven and earth." Huobao master stood up excitedly and said to himself with unbelievable color. Many people whisper, only the red moon sitting quietly, eyes lock Ye Feng, seems to have a strange color, as if just know Ye Feng in general. "With his ability, it''s not impossible to break into the top three!" Blood hand door Lord eyes twinkle, saw a leaf maple, light say. "I don''t think so. Although this boy''s boxing method is more domineering, it''s very single. It''s hard to get to the end by relying on his boxing method. Ding Buhui''s sea magic boxing is not weaker than his boxing method. Luo Yifeng''s colorful array can''t be completely broken by his boxing method, and the moon ring Dafa without trace can''t be broken by this boxing method, unless he still has a killer mace." Deep sea Pavilion master murmured, analyzing the strength of these people. "That''s right. Although the boy''s boxing skills are strong, his opponents are weaker than him. In addition, last month Wuchen, Luo Yifeng and Ding Buhui all entered the territory of Diwu. His martial arts are not weaker than him. It''s very difficult to get the top three!" Mo Shan Zong Bing said slowly. "Let''s watch it quietly. The boy doesn''t look so simple. There must be some secrets we don''t know. I''ll watch him!" The Lord of Huobao was smiling. Yang Huayi smiles. It seems that he underestimates Ye Feng''s strength. Even if he can''t get into the top three, the fourth place should be secure. If there is no accident, the next opponent is either Fang hanzhuo or Xu Qingfeng. It''s obvious that Yue Wuhen, Luo Yifeng and Ding Buhui are deliberately wrong, leaving the suspense at the end. Back to the rest area, Ye Feng began to close his eyes to rest and recover his true Qi. When he got to the back, his opponents were stronger one by one. The next battle was very fierce. He couldn''t defeat his opponents by relying on the three moves in front of him. Consume tens of thousands of true elixir, Ye Feng''s true Qi all recover, others also opened their eyes, looked at each other, it is estimated that they are looking for their opponents. Ye Feng returns to the challenge arena and waits for his opponent. What they guess is right. Ye Feng''s opponent is Fang hanzhuo, the elder martial brother of wenxingyuan. He is gentle and doesn''t look like a cultivator. Because many people in Wenxing academy like astronomy and geography, star pattern and eight trigrams. Fang hanzhuo also belongs to this kind of people. To put it bluntly, he is the prime minister. He can watch the qi movement of people, the qi movement of the country and the stars. "In my opinion, younger martial brother Ye''s Lingtai is clear and bright, and the purple light suddenly appears behind him. It must be the reincarnation of a great man, or your future destiny is extraordinary." Fang hanzhuo didn''t worry about it. He took a look at Ye Feng and said slowly. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother!" Ye Feng doesn''t believe in these things, but thanks for praising himself. "I haven''t finished yet. Although you are unlucky, there is an evil in the red. You will have many twists and turns in your future, and you are likely to fall, so you have to be careful!"Fang hanzhuo said again. "Oh, although I don''t believe in these things, I still thank elder martial brother Fang for his advice." Although Ye Feng didn''t believe it, there was always a reason for it. "I hope you will do more good deeds in the future. Don''t act against heaven to avoid being envied by heaven!" Fang hanzhuo doesn''t speak any more. A compass appears in his hand. It''s his weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 An unparalleled momentum emanates from the challenge arena. With the power of mountains, it is enough to suppress some. Under the power of heaven and earth, the life chasing sword is so small and ruthlessly crushed. "Boom!" Xu Qingfeng''s strength is obvious to all. He is a fast sword master. His sword is like flowing water and his defense is like mountains. It''s incredible that he was hit by a blow. His sword is fast, but Ye Feng''s fists are faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng makes hundreds of fists, relying on the superposed power to shake Xu Qingfeng away. "Click!" There was a clear sound. There were many pieces on the challenge arena. Xu Qingfeng''s figure flew out, but his sword was not spared. He was shocked to pieces and scattered all over the challenge arena. "Cough..." Xu Qingfeng''s body fell under the challenge arena, but he still couldn''t stop. He was shocked by the aftershocks for more than ten steps before he could stand firm. He covered his chest with a violent cough, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ye Feng with incredible eyes. There were too many things in his eyes, some were afraid, some were unwilling "In the first ten rounds, ye Fengsheng scored three more points!" Ye Feng returned to the rest area with a record of 11 rounds of all wins, and the whole xuanwangfeng was talking about it. Now there are only four people in the whole court who keep all wins. It is estimated that the champion will be born among these four people. They are Ye Feng, Ding Buhui, Yue Wuchen and Luo Yifeng. But in the 12th round, the four will meet. No matter who Ye Feng meets, it will be an earth shaking battle. They will also meet each other. They refuse to meet first, leaving the suspense to the end. Not surprisingly, the champion will be produced among the four. The gossip disciples begin to discuss in private and guess who will win the championship. "The twelfth round begins!" With the host Hunyuan real person''s order, everyone stood up again, and the strong fighting spirit radiated from everyone. The last three rounds were about ranking, and no one was willing to be at the bottom, or even be squeezed out of the top ten. "Boom!" The two figures fell on the same arena at the same time, and the breath of the sky was enough to cover the sun and the moon. Although it was close to dusk, the sun was still hot, shining on the whole xuanwang peak. "Boy, you are very good, you have come to this step, but your luck is over, because you met me!" Ding Buhui looks ferocious, this time he chose Ye Feng as his opponent, give up with Luo Yifeng and month traceless. And another focus war appeared in Yue Wuchen and Luo Yifeng. These two games attracted the attention of the whole court. No matter who wins, there will be a great chance to win the championship. Although there is still hope to win the championship in theory after losing one round, we all know that it is too difficult to defeat the next opponent when losing one. "You want to stop me!" Ye Feng sneered, did not care, to this point, no one can stop Ye Feng to win the championship. "Boy, you are very arrogant. Two months ago, you broke into our Tianxing courtyard to rob people, because I was in the closed door. I put up with this matter and didn''t come to you all the time. You insulted our Tianxing courtyard''s sword Chengfeng again today. Today we have to calculate this account well!" "You mean you want to cover up the sword and take advantage of the wind, and intend to come back in the fight against humiliation. I understand correctly. That''s what you mean." Ye Feng thought Ding Buhui was a reasonable person, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant. Everyone knows that it was Jian Chengfeng who provoked him first. Since Ding Buhui wanted to find a place, Ye Feng was not a soft persimmon, and let others handle it. "What about my shielding? You run to Tianxing courtyard and hurt hundreds of disciples. If it wasn''t for the headmaster''s obstruction, I would have killed you. As long as you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me now, and learn how to bark, I can consider letting you go from now on as a dog beside me!" Ding Buhui''s voice was so loud that it could spread to almost every corner of xuanwangfeng. Anyone could hear it clearly. Ye Feng''s humiliation of Jian Chengfeng is well known. Even if some disciples don''t know about the affair, they know it clearly. They are not only personal grudges, but also duels between the two Tangkou. "I remember your words, and I will use them on you one by one!" Ye Feng is murderous and doesn''t want to fight with Ding Buhui. Since the other party wants to punish himself or even kill himself, the only thing Ye Feng has to do is fight back. "Remember how, I will let you remember, offend me Ding not regret the end, want to die is very difficult, because I will let you know what is life is not like death." Ding Buhui gave a grim smile, and his body made a crackling sound, like fried beans. A strong sense of the sea came out, which was the magic fist of the sea. "Yang Hua, are you interested? Let''s gamble again. I won''t regret winning!" Hearing the conversation below, the people on the high stage were expressionless. It seemed that they were numb to the fight between the disciples. Such things happened every day and every moment, and they were not surprised."What else do you have to take out? You can continue to gamble!" Yang Hua looks down at him, and his eyes are chilly. Ding Buhui asks his disciples to kneel down and beg for mercy in public, which has made him the master of the courtyard without light. At this time, Yu Zhongtian puts forward the gambling fight again. "I''m afraid you dare not gamble!" Yu Zhongtian takes out thirteen big flags from the ring, and immediately flies in the wind. It''s a magic weapon, and it''s of high grade. "This is the law of heaven and earth flag that I spent 100 years refining successfully. If you win the 13 Qian Kun flags, it''s yours." Yu Zhongtian is really a big hand. He even takes out his magic weapon. Many people are jealous and want to participate in it. "Good thing, you''ve been collecting materials for so many years just to forge these 13 flags. Since you take them out, how can I fall behind? I''ll take out Han Lingzhu and Wan Nian intermittent pill as a bet." Yang Hua takes out two things, the value of which is almost the same as Qian Kun''s law. However, when you see these two things, you will smile playfully. Han Lingzhu and Wan Nian intermittent pills are all treasures of Zhongtian. Now Yang Hua takes them out as a bet. Even if he loses, both sides will only draw. If he wins, Yang Hua will make a lot of money. Looking at two things, Yu Zhongtian''s eyes twitch. Although these two things are almost the same as his own flag of Qian Kun''s law, they are still a little bit worse. If you add Fu Shang Dan, it is beyond the value of Qian Kun''s law flag. Yu Zhongtian grits his teeth and decides to gamble and win things back first. "Well, that''s the bet!" Yu Zhongtian firmly said that he put Qian Kun''s law flag away and put it on the stone table. "Good thing, good thing. If I get it, once I refine it, I can form the thirteen lotus array. Even the peak of Xianwu realm is not my opponent." Yang Hua tut tut sound, eyes light, if you can get the thirteen Qian Kun law flag, that strength will double. How can other people not know, so all show the color of envy, this is a gambling fight between the two people, other people can not intervene, can only be a lively watch. This side is talking, and the next battle has already begun. Luo Yifeng seems to be restrained when he faces moon traceless. With a big move, seven gates appear on the challenge arena, trapping moon traceless. It''s his famous array, colorful array. If he can''t break out of the array, he will be trapped alive. "Bang!" An earth shaking sound draws everyone''s attention back to Ye Feng''s challenge arena. Ye Feng and Ding Buhui''s fists crisscross in the air, making a penetrating sound, and their bodies quickly separate. "You can resist my sea magic boxing. Your boxing level is not low. It seems that I underestimate you!" Ding Buhui''s whole body is just like the roar of the sea, a sea momentum burst out, want to drown Ye Feng in the sea. "That''s the same with each other. Take out your Guangle seal. Your boxing can''t beat me!" Ye Feng directly says Ding Buhui''s half magic weapon. There are few people who know it in the college, but Ye Feng knows it. "It seems that I underestimated not only your strength, but also your source ability. I knew so soon that I had a half magic weapon." Ding Buhui didn''t know that Ye Feng had seen it once in the blood devil battlefield. After a little inquiry, he could understand it. "However, I don''t want to use my Guangyue seal against you. The sea magic fist is enough. Next, let''s let you learn the real sea magic fist!" A terrible wave appeared from behind Ding Buhui, as if you could hear the real sound of the waves. The sound of the waves was like drowning the whole earth. "Over the river and over the sea!" Ding Buhui fist a push, behind the sea was turned over, toward Ye Feng submerged, if hit by the waves, Ye Feng is difficult to escape. A living sea appeared, and the sea began to invade. A huge sea beast appeared. He wanted to devour Ye Feng completely. The transformation of Qi into form is a kind of form. When Qi can be transformed into various monster forms, the purity of Qi can be further improved. Ye Feng can also transform true Qi into various forms, but it doesn''t only need to be rich in true Qi to transform true Qi into a sea and a sea beast in the sea. The strength of diwujing is fully revealed. Ding Buhui doesn''t have any mercy or pity. He wants to destroy Ye Feng. Ye Feng can see Ding Buhui''s shadow from the roaring sea water. His ugly face is sending out a grim smile, as if telling Ye Feng to bear his punishment obediently. "Five horses split up!" With a cold look in his eyes, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to avoid. In the face of the huge waves, what he wants to do is not to avoid, but to tear. Even if it is the sea, Ye Feng will tear him up, crush him and step on the bottom of his feet. Ye Feng''s Qi turns into a huge flying dragon. He grabs at the sea with his teeth and claws open. After a while, the sea appears to crack and is snatched away by the flying dragon. It looks like a split body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 The flying dragon is ten meters long. It stretches out its long claws and grasps the roaring sea. After a while, the wind blows and the water splashes, forming a water arrow shooting at Ye Feng. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The flying dragon swept, the water arrows were shot out, the waves began to roll, the body of the flying dragon rolled up, and the sea water was all rolled up, but he didn''t regret and ate it. Although it is the true Qi, it is the same as the real sea. "High!" The flying dragon let out a long roar and swept the huge tail. The waves were swept out, and they looked like five horses and divided into two parts. They ran into Ding Buhui who was standing in the same place. "Presumptuous!" Ding Buhui is very angry. He failed to submerge Ye Feng, but he was eaten back by Ye Feng, making Ding Buhui very angry. Two feet a kick, the body forward shot, is a punch, behind a burst of roar, sea water together, forming a vortex, want to absorb Ye Feng. "Whirling sea fury!" Ding Buhui changed his move again. His power was twice as powerful as before. A strong suction appeared. Ye Feng felt his body move, and was almost absorbed by the vortex. It was terrible. "It''s a terrible boxing technique. This Ding does not regret it. No wonder he has such a arrogant tone. With this boxing technique, he can break into the top four!" Ye Feng is on guard. His opponent''s magic fist of the sea is arrogant and overbearing. He can use the power of the sea. The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that it will submerge the whole challenge arena and cover Ye Feng''s body. The terrible suction appears. Those disciples who are very close to the challenge arena are out of control. They stand up on their own initiative and almost inhale. Fortunately, they react in time. You can feel the suction from a hundred meters away, and Ye Feng is in the center of the vortex. You can imagine how huge the suction is. But Ye Feng''s legs seemed to be firmly in the challenge arena, and his body was not moved at all. His eyes flickered, and the terrible momentum burst out of him. "A storm!" No mercy, fist to fist. It''s a fight. When the gale formed, it also turned into a huge whirlpool and began to devour everything, like a wild beast, opening its mouth to devour the sea. In ancient times, some monsters were even comparable to the size of mountain peaks. They were very terrifying. It was difficult for human beings to defeat them, and they didn''t know what was going on. In the past ten thousand years, Ye Feng didn''t have any impression at all, but every time he used them, he would see the shadows of these ancient wild monsters in his mind, as if he had seen them personally. "Roar!" A huge monster suddenly appeared in the challenge arena, with blue face and tusks. The huge mouth was like a dark cave. There were layers of black air coming out of it. With an open mouth, it absorbed the whirlpool and restored calm in the challenge arena. In a short moment, Ye Feng breaks Ding Buhui''s another attack and mobilizes eight elixir forces. Ye Feng breaks it and his chest rises and falls. It seems that a lot of consumption of Qi makes Ye Feng finally feel some pressure, but he can''t hide his excited expression. For a long time, Ye Feng hasn''t fought so recklessly. Ding Buhui''s face is very blue, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. He looks at Ye Feng angrily, and a huge fist appears behind him. This is the mirage of the sea, which compresses the genuine Qi together. When the fist is formed, the challenge arena makes a clattering sound. "This is a strike from the sea king. Elder martial brother Ding hasn''t used this move for a long time. This Ye Feng is really terrible!" Many of the disciples stood up, and when they saw the huge fist that Ding Buhui had gathered behind them, they exclaimed. What is the king of the sea? The devil of the sea and the Lord of the sea, Ding Buhui, with the help of the power of the sea, now understands the power of the king of the sea, which is equivalent to the power of heaven and earth, but it is still far behind Ye Feng''s power of heaven and earth. One is to help, the other is to help. It''s not a concept at all, but it''s amazing to be able to use the power of heaven and earth. There was no superfluous words. Ding Buhui''s giant fist fell behind him, and the sky suddenly became dark and colorless. The giant fist absorbed endless energy and created such a pattern, which seemed to tear the sky. The dazzling light flashed and turned into an unparalleled fist force, which suddenly fell on the top of Ye Feng''s head. If hit, it is estimated that it will turn into a pile of meat mud, the fist will make a clattering sound, and inch by inch of space debris will fall. Even space can''t bear the power of this giant fist. "Well, do you think this blow will hurt me? Let me show you my boxing Ye Feng didn''t give face to each other at all. As soon as he lifted his arm, a jade color appeared. It was burning jade and stone. Ye Feng used it twice in a row. "Boy, you have consumed my patience. Die!" Ding Buhui gives out a fury, and two fists in a row are broken by Ye Feng. At last, he can''t bear it, and uses a unique punch. "Boom!" A giant fist flew out of Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng also turned Qi into a giant fist and hit the king of the sea. Violent blasts came one after another, and the whole space split. "Click, click!" Every inch of the space split, a strong wind appeared, and the bluestones on the ground actually flew up. Each huge bluestone had the size of a water tank, flying in the air, and some bluestones flew towards the high platform."Stay away from the trough The disciples thought that they could find a good place and be close enough to watch the game, but they were still in danger. They quickly hid behind and hit those seats with huge stones. Just now, the challenge arena was still in uniform, but it was already full of holes. Some parts of the one meter high challenge arena had collapsed. The strong wind completely wrapped up their bodies, and they burst out together. "Boom boom!" All of a sudden, there was a great roar. Bursts of roar came from the whole arena, like the end of the world. Two figures shot back from the dust, and the huge fist seal slowly disappeared. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out of Ding Buhui''s mouth and sprinkles on the bluestone. Ye Feng is not comfortable. A trace of blood flows out from the corner of his mouth. They just collided with each other. Although Ye Feng''s true Qi can fight against the land of martial arts, Ding Buhui is not an ordinary land of martial arts. He is several times stronger than the ordinary land of martial arts. "Good, you can force me to this position. If you don''t have a back move, then you will die!" Ding Buhui can''t describe him as ferocious any more. His face has been distorted. As the eldest martial brother of Tianxing courtyard, he has always been superior. When he learned that Ye Feng broke into Tianxing courtyard, he had the impulse to kill Ye Feng. Because he was in the closed stage, this matter was delayed. Now, he wanted to make a fool of Ye Feng. Now he failed to hurt Ye Feng in several moves, let alone humiliate him. Finally, he realized that the boy was not so simple. "I''ll see how you kill me!" The blood will be wiped off the corner of the mouth, although Ye Feng tone is very flat, but know, Ding Buhui never put the arrow for no reason, the next must be more violent counterattack. "Burning the sky and raging the sea!" A trace of the power of burning heaven appears, which is displayed from behind Ding Buhui. "Boy, I''ve used this move twice since my cultivation. This is the third time. You can die under this move and be proud of yourself!" No wonder those disciples were surprised when they saw Ding Buhui burning the sky and angry sea. They didn''t seem to know that Ding Buhui still had this powerful move. Pour out the power of burning the sky, also want to kill Ye Feng, this Ding Buhui really plans to kill himself in the big than. "Yang Hua, you will definitely lose this round. I have seen Ding Buhui''s move once. It seems that the disciple you are optimistic about is going to die under this move when he killed one of tianwujing sanxiu who was promoted by relying on his innate condition." Yu Zhongtian said coldly with a schadenfreude expression. "It''s not known who will win. It''s too early to judge now." Although Yang Hua is nervous, he absolutely believes that Ye Feng will never lose. This is intuition. ¡­¡­ "Since you have such self-confidence, I''ll let you know what real invincible boxing is!" Ye Feng yelled, and countless colorful lights flashed on his body. The gray soul power appeared. Ye Feng made an incredible angle, and his whole body arched like a long bow. His fists turned into sharp arrows, ready to pierce the enemy''s throat. When Ye Feng''s momentum formed, the sky seemed to change suddenly, a cloud appeared, accompanied by bursts of thunder, and a palpitating flash of thunder appeared around xuanwang peak. "What''s the matter? What kind of boxing is it? It can arouse the echo of heaven and earth." An elder stands up on the high platform and looks at Ye Feng strangely. At the moment when Ye Feng''s fist technique is formed, the world changes, as if it can be integrated into this fist. "Strong, too strong, it''s amazing!" Even some people on the high stage can''t help it. They are deeply attracted by Ye Feng''s fist, because they know how hard it is to pull the force of heaven and earth. "Why, why do I feel that my soul is being taken away!" One of the disciples lay on the ground and began to howl, feeling that his soul power had been taken away. "Ah! My divine consciousness, my soul power, who stole my soul power Another disciple fell to the ground and howled, covering his head. As long as the soul power is not eroded, it can basically recover in a few days, but it will produce severe pain when it is pulled away. A wail appeared from each area. The strong disciples could be stronger, while the weak ones were in agony. The divine sense was absorbed by people, and the whole person seemed to be in vain and pale. It''s like a Tyrannosaurus Rex roaring. The true Qi of the nine elixir fields is mercilessly volatilized and integrated into this move. The absorbed divine consciousness is integrated into a gray whirlwind and mixed in the fist strength. "All spirits are gone!" Ye Feng''s body burst out, and his two fists seemed to be arrows from the string. It was unbelievable that he could not imagine that there was such a fast speed in the world, which overturned the category of congenital realm. The impact, the merciless impact, the fire of burning the sky was severely crushed, Ye Feng''s body was like a God, invincible, an arrogant momentum from him to the sky, as if through the skywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 The fifth form of smashed body and broken bones boxing is perfectly deduced by Ye Feng, which subverts the cognition of all martial artists. The boxing method combines soul power and combines two by two, which is beyond the scope of general innate martial arts. The merciless impact appeared, and the fist was powerful enough to compete with everything, as if it could run through the sky and reach the sky. The fire of burning the sky is severely suppressed, but it can''t bear Ye Feng''s fist. The style of the fist goes back and begins to bite back. "What a powerful martial art! It''s too fierce!" The Huo Castle master of Qiyun castle stood up with a whoosh and saw Ye Feng''s fist. His eyes were full of fiery color. Other people are the same. They are attracted by Ye Feng''s fist. It seems that the whole world is suppressed and Ding Buhui''s body is locked. At this time, Ding Buhui is not fighting with Ye Feng alone, but the whole world. The invisible law wrapped him tightly, burning the sky and turning the sea into a sea beast. He wanted to crush Ye Feng''s momentum, but under the pressure of heaven and earth, he was so weak and vulnerable, and was forced to retreat inch by inch. With both hands forward, Ye Feng reaches out his huge claws and grabs Ding Buhui. He wants to capture him. The burning sky and angry sea are broken in an instant, and he rushes toward Ding Buhui mercilessly with his fist strength like the tide. "Boom boom!" This blow completely smashed Ding Buhui''s confidence. Seeing the unbeatable waves pressing on him, a trace of horror appeared on his face, and a palm sized Guangle seal appeared. "To make the world happy, to suppress it!" Guangle seal suddenly enlarges. As a semi magic weapon, it already has the function of some magic tools. It becomes bigger in a moment, and it is the size of a door. It blocks Ding Buhui''s face and blocks those violent momentum. "Jump!" The sky is falling apart, the spirits are all gone, and the power is in the shape of a mushroom cloud on the Guangle seal, which will bite back on both sides. The fierce power difference will lift the challenge arena nearby. "Bang bang!" The remaining bluestones in the challenge arena flew up and were smashed in the air by the impact of force. They turned into powder and dissipated in the air. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng was also affected, and was shocked back by his own strength. His body was unstable and he retreated. "Elder martial brother Ding finally offered up Guangle seal. Ye Feng is really terrible. If it wasn''t for Guangle seal, elder martial brother Ding would not have been able to bear the blow just now!" Looking at the stalemate, someone with a voice of lingering fear. "Ye Feng is going to have bad luck. Elder martial brother Ding will sacrifice Guangle seal now. He won''t spare this boy lightly!" Those disciples who support Ding Buhui hope to abuse Ye Feng. "Boy, you are beyond my estimation. You forced me to use Guangle seal. You can die!" Ding Buhui looks ferocious, the game is not over, he must take out the card, the battle behind must be more difficult, but do not take out guangleyin, simply can not defeat Ye Feng. "Arrogant, do you think you want to beat me with this broken stone? Today, I''m going to blow your confidence to the core! " Ye Feng sneers, Qiu Sha appears in his hand, and a sense of ruthlessness appears. Qiu Sha makes a strange gesture, which is the starting style of ruthless cutting. "This What kind of martial art is this? Why do I see a trace of law in it? " The Huo Castle master who just sat down stood up again, and was attracted by Ye Feng''s merciless style. He felt that he was out of shape, and his face turned red. He sat down quickly. Ding Buhui''s eyes shrank, and he seemed to feel the threat. His hands began to seal. Guangle seal in front of him magnified again and blocked him. He wanted to suppress Ye Feng, but he felt a sense of ruthlessness. Ding Buhui gave up the attack and took the initiative to defend. "Die Bundles of silver flowers appear, covering Qiu Sha. Ye Feng''s arm slowly falls down. He is merciless and can''t be destroyed. He cuts everything and destroys vanity. "Merciless!" Ye Feng''s face is expressionless, only cold intention to kill. The axe seal turns into a galaxy competition, falling from the sky, as if he has been blessed by the gods, and sends out bursts of Buddhist sounds, just like countless gods chanting. "I''m not wrong. Martial arts resonate with heaven and earth. Even heaven and earth are singing for him!" This time, the shock is not only the Huo Castle master, but also everyone. They are all shocked by Ye Feng''s style. There is an incredible color in their eyes. They stare at Ye Feng tightly and refuse to miss any chance. Yu Zhongtian looks cold and nervous. If Ding Buhui loses, he will lose his thirteen shot Qian Kun law flag. His eyes are firmly fixed on Ding Buhui. "Guangyueyin, suppress Wanfang!" Seeing that the axe seal is gradually falling, Ding Buhui''s countless fingerprints are injected into Guangle seal. A strong light appears, emitting countless golden rays, blocking the sky and the sun, blocking everyone''s sight. He can''t even see the challenge arena clearly. He can only see a matchless axe seal falling. "Click, click!" The space splits inch by inch, and the dark cracks extend out. It seems that the axe seal is very slow, but it''s very fast. It''s incredible. When you close your eyes, the axe seal has fallen down. When you open it, the axe seal has been cut on the Guangle seal."Lose!" With a burst of sound, Ye Feng a rage, nine Dantian''s true Qi suddenly and hair, into a torrent, mercilessly rushed past, endless. "Click!" A clear click came out of the light, as if something had been broken, and then a roar appeared. "Boy, damn you, you have damaged my Guangle seal!" Ding Buhui''s voice cracked and roared. No one could see it, but he could feel it. Guangleyin had been closely related to him. As long as he was promoted to a magic weapon, he would be able to take it into the elixir field to warm up. This Guangle printing costs Ding Buhui a lot of resources and time, and it''s just one step away from becoming a magic weapon. At this time, it''s split by Ye Feng. How can Ding Buhui get angry? It''s even possible that the Guangle printing is abandoned and everything will start from scratch. "It''s supposed to be you!" Ye Feng doesn''t care. Qiu Sha continues to press down. Guangle seal can''t bear it. It begins to shrink. There is a crack in it. It''s not a ruthless opponent. It''s getting smaller and smaller. It''s only about one meter high. "Merciless, die!" As Guangle seal becomes smaller, Qiu Sha falls down fiercely. The light on it looks like countless sharp swords. It turns into a demon God, condenses into a final strike, and then goes straight to Ding Buhui. "Boom!" Guangleyin finally can''t bear it, and swish back to Ding Buhui''s hands, but Ye Feng''s true Qi doesn''t disappear. Without guangleyin''s suppression and resistance, these energies rush to Ding Buhui mercilessly, and lift Ding Buhui''s body out in a way of destruction. "Bang!" Ding Buhui''s body seemed to be hit by a huge hammer, and a mouthful of blood shot out, mixed with internal organs, sprayed the whole arena, dyed the ground red, and his body was like a kite with broken line, falling into the distance. "Boom!" In an instant, Ding Buhui''s body fell to the ground and splashed with dust. He was in a complete coma and didn''t know his life or death. "Hiss!" Everyone took a cold breath, and was deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s move. His eyes were full of shock. When Ye Feng uses this move, even those disciples with a distance of 100 meters can feel palpitations, as if their souls are going to suffer trauma. I can''t imagine how much impact Ding Buhui will bear when he is in the center of the storm. Qiu Sha was put away by Ye Feng, standing on the broken arena, looking at Ding Buhui coldly. "Garbage like things, dare to challenge my dignity!" Ye Feng coldly said a word, body movement, back to the rest area, at this time, the other several games also ended the game, month no trace broke the seven color chain, defeated Luo Yifeng. A strong sense of war emanates from Yue Wuchen and Luo Yifeng. Just now, they also saw this move. Their whole body is full of fighting spirit. They can''t wait to fight Ye Feng. Ding Buhui''s body is still lying in the same place. The tutor of Tianxing hospital rushed down to treat him. Many disciples also sent out their divine knowledge. After checking Ding Buhui''s body, they found that his body was badly damaged. Although there was no fatal injury, it took a long time to cultivate himself. It is estimated that the next competition can only be abandoned. Everyone looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with a sense of fear. If you can make the elder martial brother of tianxingyuan look like this, Ye Feng is really terrible. "Master Yu, I''m sorry. I''ll accept your Qian Kun law flag." With a big move, Yang Hua put the thirteen flags away, and put them into his ring together with his Wan Nian Duan Wan and Han Lingzhu. "You..." Yu Zhongtian was speechless, and his disciples were beaten like this. He couldn''t take part in the later competition. He lost another 13 bars of Qian Kun''s law flag. Yu Zhongtian had the impulse to kill people. "Don''t be so stingy. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. If you are still interested and there are competitions behind, we can continue to gamble!" This time it''s Yang Hua''s turn to ridicule. I didn''t expect that Dabi made so much money this time. All this was brought by Ye Feng. "Hum, don''t be complacent. We''ll continue later!" Yu Zhongtian shut up. No matter how much he says at this time, he can only be ridiculed by the other party. It''s better to shut up honestly. At the end of the 12th round, Ye Feng and Yue Wuchen are the only two who keep winning. Ding Buhui lost the qualification to compete for the championship. Luo Yifeng lost a game and basically bid farewell to the championship. If there is no accident, the champion will be born on Ye Feng and Yue Wuchen. Now we all hope that who is the champion of this competition. "The rest is over, get ready for the game!" Hunyuan real person stood up and said to everyone. Everyone''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of war and jumped into the challenge arena. Ye fengsou''s a, leap to challenge arena, although after repair, still potholes, but does not affect the battle. "Younger martial brother Ye has a good strength. Elder martial brother really admires me. I can''t beat you with my ghost writing skills. We don''t have to waste time. If you break my colorful array, the winner will be you!"Ye Feng''s opponent in this game is Luo Yifeng, who said slowly after playing. "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered. Let younger martial brother learn his array!" Ye Feng''s fighting spirit increased greatly. Luo Yifeng has a point in saying that. The use of ghost writing not only consumes Qi, but also can''t defeat the opponent. It''s better to make a quick decision and use the array directly. On the other hand, Ding Buhui wakes up and admits defeat. YUEWU enters the decisive battle ahead of time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 The scene of the challenge arena suddenly changed, and seven gates appeared. Ye Feng lost his perception of the surroundings, and without any sign, he was deep in the array. "It''s my elder martial brother Ye''s time to break the seven color array." Luo Yifeng''s voice reverberates around Ye Feng. Seven doors suddenly move. Four walls appear in front of Ye Feng and trap him. The four walls gradually shrink, trying to trap Ye Feng inside. "Fall apart!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng blows at one of the walls. The dust is flying. The wall is penetrated by Ye Feng, and the first door is broken by Ye Feng. The other three walls disappear together. Ye Feng can feel that there is a door missing and continues to walk forward. The situation suddenly changes again. This time, it''s not the wall, but the thorns. The thorns come out and surround Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t fly. If he goes out, he has to step on the thorns. Dense, like a nail in general, covered with leaf maple around, if leaf maple forced to step in the past, must be stabbed to the skin. There are more and more soil spines, gradually extending to the maple leaf, and the maple leaf activity area is only about one meter. "Five horses split up!" Ye Feng hit the ground with one fist, and a terrible Qi passed through the ground and extended all around. Four or five cracks suddenly appeared, and the soil thorns were deep in the cracks, and a passage appeared. Continuous break, Ye Feng has broken the second pass, continue to go forward. I dare not be careless. The real killing moves of the seven color serial array are in the last two. The third level is coming soon. Four beasts appear on Ye Feng''s side. They are all at the top of the territory, and their strength is terrible. "Roar!" Four beasts pounce on Ye Feng. If they are bitten, Ye Feng will be torn apart and completely decomposed. "Evil animal!" Ye Feng a shout, boxing linkage, storm appeared, smash the third style of boxing, boxing weathering into four shadows, respectively attack four giant beast. "Bang bang!" Four roars appeared, and four beasts were shocked out and gave out a howl, which turned into Qi and dissipated in the air. The beast was evolved from Qi. A few breathing time, Ye Feng has broken three passes, the fourth door appears, a huge pressure appears, one pass is stronger than another, I don''t know what the fourth pass will be. One by one, the vines appeared and extended from the void. One by mistake, Ye Feng''s feet were entangled by these vines, which tied up his body and trapped him firmly. "How strange Maple leaves are more and more swollen ankles, and maple leaves are more and more firm. "Qiu Sha, chop me!" The idea moves, Qiu Sha appears in the air, cuts on the cane, instantly breaks off, Ye Feng restores his freedom, Qiu Sha disappears again. There are more and more vines around, which cover Ye Feng tightly. At this time, Ye Feng knows the horror of this array. It''s estimated that Diwu can''t escape and can only be bound by vines. "Jade and stone are burning!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He punches into the void and turns it into countless flames. Ye Feng sends out the real Qi of fire. Fire conquers wood. Ye Feng plans to have a try. Sure enough, after these vines met Ye Feng''s real Qi, they quickly retreated, and the array broke itself. The fourth level is broken again, Ye Feng continues to walk forward, and another door appears. Then the scene moves quickly, and Ye Feng loses his judgment of the surroundings, as if he has entered a vast white world. Infinity, this is a static world, people who enter here lose the consciousness of time, as if everything here is static, Ye Feng is this kind of feeling at this time, there is no law fluctuation around, this is a vacuum world. There are no powerful attacks, no monsters, no vines, but the static world can make a normal person crazy in an instant, because he feels that his blood will solidify. "All spirits are gone!" The time left for Ye Feng is very short, very short. Ye Feng wants to smash everything. A hurricane forms and flies out from Ye Feng''s arm. Every inch of space appears cracks and the static time and space is broken. "Click, click!" White world inch by inch split, maple leaves to break the fifth level. As the last inch of white space disappeared, Ye Feng came out of this static world and walked towards the sixth pass. After five moves, Ye Feng cracked the first five levels, and the next two levels are estimated to be more powerful. He can''t defeat them with the help of broken bones. Ye Feng''s face is dignified. The sixth gate appeared, and the scenery in front of Ye Feng changed again, as if he had entered an ancient world. A giant appeared, holding a giant hammer and running towards Ye Feng. The fierce momentum almost lifted Ye Feng out. This luoyifeng is really powerful. It goes back to the ancient world. The giant here is twice as strong as Ye Feng. His strength is even more terrifying. Ye Feng was attacked by more than ten people, and everyone''s strength is no less than the peak of the land.Step a pedal, Ye Feng burst out, a punch toward one of the giants. "Jump!" Giant a fist swept over, fierce momentum blowing a hurricane, will Ye Feng swept out, Ye Feng actually can''t get close. "It''s so strong that the smash boxing can''t cause substantial damage!" Ye Feng with a shocked tone, watching the giant approaching, a strong sense of oppression was born. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Since he can''t hurt them, Ye Feng can only place his hope on the seven moves of killing the sky. He ruthlessly cuts them, sweeps them out and slashes one of the giants with one axe. "Bang!" The giant swung the hammer in his hand and resisted in the air, making a clear impact sound. Ye Feng''s strength suddenly increased, and Qiu Sha fell down again. "Click!" The giant hammer broke open, Qiu Sha continued to fall, cut on the giant, and there was another click. The giant turned into Qi and dissipated in the air. This time, it was not the evolution of Qi, but the evolution of law. This Luo Yi Feng could also mobilize the power of law. After a move took effect, Ye Feng continued to use one move after another. More than a dozen giants were mercilessly smashed and turned into rules. The scene around has changed. The sixth level is broken by Ye Feng, which has consumed most of Ye Feng''s Qi. If the last level can''t be broken, Ye Feng still loses. Walking forward slowly, the last one is much bigger, even bigger than the first six combined. The real test is coming. "Weng!" There was a sudden shock in the space, and there was no scene change. It was very simple. The door floated towards Ye Feng, and the terrible momentum instantly suppressed Ye Feng''s body. It turns out that the seventh level lies in this door, which is a magic weapon. Ye Feng finally understands why those people lost at the last level. "Younger martial brother ye, be careful. This is my semi magic weapon. After ninety-nine difficulties, it can be transformed into a real magic weapon." Luo Yifeng''s voice appears again. Ye Feng is not surprised that he can break the first six levels. Instead, he thinks it''s normal. The real duel is at the last level. "Thank you very much for your advice!" Ye Feng is still grateful, the other side can take the initiative to say, at least not let Ye Feng unprepared. With the pressure increasing, Ye Feng couldn''t even move. It seemed that he was crushed by a huge stone, which made him unable to resist. Feet deep into the ground, until the knee, but Ye Feng is still head high, waist straight, sweat began to drip down his forehead. "Give me a lift!" Ye Feng suddenly a burst to drink, the body stood upright again some, will Xuan difficult door to top, but more huge pressure appeared. Just lift up the spine was bent again, Ye Feng face purple, blood rapid Pentium, Ye Feng reached the limit. In the face of the gate of Xuannan, Ye Feng can''t use his martial arts, and is firmly suppressed. Unless he lifts the gate of Xuannan, Ye Feng has mobilized nine genuine Qi of Dantian, and still can''t shake it. The Qi in the nine prison magic cauldron rushes into Ye Feng''s Dantian crazily. Under great pressure, the speed of refining dragon''s bone increases greatly. During this period, Ye Feng was refining the dragon bone all the time, but the effect was very little. At this time, he was under tremendous pressure, and his potential was squeezed out. Magic flame seemed to feel Ye Feng''s crisis, and spurted out a purple flame. With a whoosh, a large piece of dragon bone was burned into ashes, which turned into mellow rules and integrated into Ye Feng''s body. The strong power of law is integrated into Ye Feng''s bone marrow and gives off a golden light. Ye Feng feels like a stimulant, and his power suddenly increases. "Get up!" leaves maple''s body again stood upright, feedback a dragon bone essence, Ye Feng''s strength increased sharply, increased the speed of refining and chemical. A trace of golden rule into the bones, flesh and blood inside, those pure vitality is into the leaf maple Dantian. Originally, Ye Feng''s realm was stuck at the top of the congenitally full circle, and he was just one step away from being promoted to Diwu realm. At this time, he suffered from strong oppression and felt that his realm was loose. Without hesitation, Ye Feng increased the refining speed and strived to break through Diwu realm. The dragon bones turn into golden energy and rush into Ye Feng''s body. After being refined by the nine prison magic cauldron, the dragon''s anger has been wiped out, leaving only pure rules. Outside the array, Luo Yifeng frowned slightly, and seemed to feel that Ye Feng''s body was changing. As soon as the fingerprints came out, the door of the mysterious difficulty became bigger again, and its momentum became more powerful, as if it could suppress the heavens. "Click, click!" Ye Feng body a bend, just straight body again bend, was strong pressure to suppress back. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng roars, the devil''s flame is more fierce, the refining speed is suddenly accelerated, the dragon''s bones are dissolved, and the law like a tide rushes into Ye Feng''s body crazily, and the realm is more loose. Only by the last line, Ye Feng can enter the territory of the earth."Dong Dong Dong!" Blood is like magma. Ye Feng feels that his blood has become extremely thick, and even there are faint stars on it. This is the rule. If these blood drips out, each drop weighs more than one jin. "Diwujing, break through for me!" After refining one third of the dragon''s bones, Ye Feng finally pierces the last layer of membrane, and the nine elixir fields suddenly open, as if opening the mouth of nine monsters, greedily absorbing the remaining energy in the nine prison magic tripod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 With a shout of rage, Ye Feng speeds up the refining process. The spirit of glycol flows into Ye Feng''s body like a liquid. Finally, he breaks away from the shackles and strides into the land of martial arts. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt the eardrum for a while, as if something in his body had been activated. The nine prison magic cauldron suddenly became bigger, and the more intense magic flame sprayed out, covering the whole dragon''s bone, and began to burn. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The dragon''s bone emits blue smoke and hisses. It dissolves rapidly and turns into a golden liquid. It flows in the nine prison magic cauldron and flows into Ye Feng''s body along the nine silver threads. Ye Feng''s fierce power almost doesn''t explode. "Body, breakthrough!" After absorbing the dragon''s bone, Ye Feng drinks again. His body breaks through in an instant. He actually crosses the Diwu realm and enters the tianwu realm. The whole dragon''s bone is absorbed by Ye Feng. The powerful power of law almost makes Ye Feng burst. "Qiang Qiang..." The sound of metal came from Ye Feng''s body. The veins are bulging under Ye Feng''s skin. Ye Feng is under the baptism of huge energy. As long as he integrates the complete rules into his body, no one can break Ye Feng''s defense under the martial arts environment that day. The nine elixir fields have been expanded endlessly and developed little by little. It seems that every elixir field is an endless space and time, which is full of profundity and vastness. "True elixir, burn it for me!" Ye Feng has nearly a million real elixirs on his body. All of them are sent to the magic tripod of nine prisons and begin to dissolve. The green liquid emits a trickle sound and flows into the elixir field to fill the endless starry sky. "Click, click!" The space around Ye Feng began to crack inch by inch, unable to bear the momentum of Ye Feng. His body gradually straightened out, and his feet pulled out from the ground. A momentum that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth burst out. "Get up!" Arm raised, as if two dragons from Ye Feng body burst out, issued a dragon chant, toward the door of Xuannan bombardment in the past. "Boom!" The space shakes for a while, and the door of Xuannan gradually shrinks. The pressure on Ye Feng suddenly disappears, and the scene around him recovers again. I see Luo Yifeng not far away, with a look of shock on his face, holding the door of Xuannan which was shocked by Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother Ye has good strength. He broke through at this critical moment!" Luo Yifeng''s chest fluctuates. Just now, when the gate of Xuannan was hit, he felt a force like a beast attacking him. The gate of Xuannan could not suppress Ye Feng, but was swallowed back by his power. Ye Feng doesn''t know, but the disciples outside can see it clearly. When the array is broken, Luo Yifeng''s body goes back dozens of steps to stand firm. Just now, when the moon without trace broke, Luo Yifeng only goes back one step. Is Ye Feng stronger than the moon without trace. When you see Ye Feng breaking through the territory of Diwu, you all understand that Ye Feng broke his own shackles with the help of the power of the colorful array, and stepped into the initial peak of Diwu, and his strength increased several times. "Fortunately, if it''s not a breakthrough, it''s hard for me to get through the last hurdle!" Ye Feng is to tell the truth, if not the last moment to break through the realm, even if Luo Yifeng can''t beat Ye Feng, Ye Feng wants to break out is also very difficult, or a draw. "It''s a fluke to say that I lost this contest!" Luo Yifeng congratulates Ye Feng first. After all, Ye Feng has broken through the realm. He admits defeat on his own initiative. There is no significance in comparison. After breaking through the realm, he is more difficult to defeat. "Give in, and I''ll ask elder martial brother for array knowledge when I have a chance!" After the fight with Luo Yifeng, Ye Feng has a strong interest in array. If he knows the way of array, can he learn to set up a big array like some big gates? If he uses it in his family, he can open the array in case of crisis and stop the attack. After Ye Feng''s strength is improved, the first thing he wants is to protect his family. His relatives can''t be hurt. "Welcome, elder martial brother!" Luo Yifeng is very polite, but he hopes Ye Feng can come and discuss it together. Sometimes arrays are the same as martial arts. Mutual confirmation is the best way to improve. The two returned to the rest area together, because in this round, they won 13 games in a row, and Ye Feng won 13 games in a row. Moreover, their last opponent is the other side. There is no doubt that the champion will be born between them. Luo Yifeng won 11 of the 13 battles, and Ding Buhui won the last game. He will be the third place, and Ding Buhui will be the fourth place with 11 wins. The sun is already in the West. It''s dusk, and there''s the last game. It''s Ye Feng''s new disciple who comes from behind and takes half a year to catch up with these old disciples, or the old disciple who defends his honor and wins the top of Neimen''s disciples. The last Hunyuan real person didn''t worry. The time for a cup of tea had passed. They were allowed to continue to rest for more than ten minutes. Basically, everyone''s physical strength recovered, and they stood up on their own initiative to welcome the last round of fighting."Whoosh!" At the moment Ye Feng stood up, two figures flew out at the same time and landed on the same arena. Looking at the opposite moon without trace, Ye Feng can''t imagine that he is not much older than himself. His body is very thin and small, but there is so much power hidden in his body. Tianling college is really full of talents. "We''ll win with three moves. I''ve seen your boxing three times. It''s powerful, but it''s not enough to defeat me. I can''t defeat you with ordinary moves, so I''ll choose the last three moves. Do you think it''s ok?" Like Luo Yifeng, Yue Wuchen''s idea is that it''s hard to tell the outcome of an ordinary contest even if it''s fierce. It''s time-consuming and Qi consuming. It''s better to use their own maces to decide the outcome. "I mean it, too!" Ye Feng also has this meaning. Although the smashing fist is powerful, it''s really lacking to defeat Yue Wuchen. Although he has been promoted to diwujing, it''s too difficult to suppress with absolute superiority. The two of them coincided with each other, and they both had this idea. Soon they burst out a strong breath, covering all the challenge arena. The whole xuanwang peak was completely centered on two people, and there were whirlwinds. "I can finally feast my eyes. Brother Yue''s three moves of Yuehua can be called invincible. He doesn''t even have this set of martial arts skills in the Academy. It''s even rumored that it''s ancient martial arts. I don''t know how brother Yue got it." Some disciples rubbed their hands and fists as if they were fighting. They were very excited and wanted to see the three styles of Yuehua. Just now, Yue Wuchen showed his style in front of Luo Yifeng and broke the last burst. It is estimated that in front of Ye Feng, the style can''t beat Ye Feng, so he put forward three moves. Yuehua wheel rises slowly, and a red light comes out, covering everyone''s sight. This is red Luan stone. Ye Feng feels that his spirit is firmly controlled by people, and his divine consciousness gushes out, and the feeling of bondage disappears instantly. After breaking through the territory of Diwu, Ye Feng''s spirit increased greatly. He was close to dark brown and developed towards black. "Yuehua, vanishing the world of mortals!" The moon without trace arms dance, and a curved moon falls. It seems slow, but in fact it is very fast. The extremely overbearing mark falls, as if it can cut through the vanity and cut off the world of mortals. "Good martial arts!" Ye Feng can''t help but praise that the three forms of Yuehua are really powerful, but they are still far behind his seven forms of killing heaven, because the seven forms of killing heaven go against the heaven, and every move can destroy the heaven and the earth, but Ye Feng hasn''t reached that level yet. Qiu Sha had been held by Ye Feng for a long time. He was chopped in the air and mercilessly. Outsiders couldn''t see clearly. Only the strong ones on the high platform could see clearly. Even the true disciples couldn''t see the situation in the red light. They suddenly fell down in a merciless way with a roar. Two completely different forces collided with each other, making a huge sound. Two burst momentum burst out and lifted their bodies out of the challenge arena. "Dong Dong Dong!" Two people''s steps on the ground to step out of a deep pit, each other back more than ten steps to stand firm, Ye Feng feel his arm numb, each other reflected a force that can''t be explained clearly, unexpectedly let Ye Feng heart born surrender. "It''s a strange power. No wonder it''s born with the vision of heaven and earth." Ye Feng is secretly frightened. There must be some secret hidden in YUEWU trace''s body, but outsiders don''t know it. "The second form of Yuehua, cut down the yellow spring!" The moon is traceless and expressionless. Although she feels that her arms are numb, the second move continues to perform, and more huge light prints fall down, completely blocking the surrounding of Ye Feng''s body, and even imprisoning the space and rules. Ye Feng''s eyes shrank and narrowed into a thin line. He looked at this move quietly. His arm raised, and nine genuine Qi of Dantian burst out in an instant, just like half of the sea water, pouring into Qiu Sha. Just now, one genuine Qi of Dantian was used, and the two sides were tied. The combat power of yuewuji suddenly increased, which was several times stronger than the first move. "Merciless, can''t die out!" Or this move, Ye Feng this time increased the purity of Qi, axe print has a hundred Zhang long, cut in the air. "Click, click..." Both the space and the bluestone were mercilessly annihilated. Cracks appeared, and the arena had already disappeared. Their feet were a few inches above the ground, pouring Qi into their feet. "Boom!" With a bang, both of them were out of control and flew back. This time, they flew farther away. "Poof, poof!" Two people each spit out a mouthful of blood, the facial expression becomes pale, the leaf maple erases the corner of the mouth bloodstain, in the eyes is full of the towering fighting spirit. Moon no trace took out a handkerchief and wiped away the blood. Although there was no fluctuation in her expression, she could see it in her eyes, and a fierce sense of war was born. "Yuehua three moves, cut down Jiuyou!" The moon has no trace a light drink, the moon China wheel in the hand suddenly enlarges, unexpectedly is also a half magic weapon, more and more big, this time''s power is four or five times of last time''s, even the tianwu realm also can''t coagulate to create such momentum."So strong, so strong, Ye Feng will lose, just that move can''t resolve this move!" Maple leaf must be judged. Ye Feng suddenly become very quiet, eyes actually closed, arm slowly raised, a strange posture appeared, Ye Feng in the aftertaste, as if to do something earth shaking. "Merciless style, show up!" All the time, Ye Feng has been practicing the second move of killing heaven. He is unable to use it because of lack of Qi. At this time, he can break through the martial arts realm and finally use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 A gray vortex suddenly appeared on top of Ye Feng''s head. Countless rules began to surround Ye Feng. There were layers of hurricanes over xuanwang peak, blocking everyone''s sight. This is the second move of the heartless and heaven killing seven moves. All the time, Ye Feng can''t use it because of his lack of real Qi. He can only deduce it in his heart. Now he enters the land of martial arts, and finally he can use it. "What kind of martial art is it? How can it be so huge that it can strangle the heavens, even if the sky and the earth are all in submission!" Those strong people on the high stage have already been shocked. They have been greatly surprised by the merciless style just now. At this time, many people can''t help but stand up and refuse to miss the chance of the duel. The true Qi of the nine elixir fields is constantly compressed and injected into Qiu Sha. Ye Feng''s physical body is in great pain. Even if the physical body is promoted to tianwu realm, it is still under great pressure to perform the merciless physical body. The power of heaven and earth is mobilized by smashing the body and bones fist for his own use, and the seven ways of killing heaven and earth is to destroy heaven and earth. The merciless power of heaven and earth falls on Ye Feng. If he can''t bear the attack of heaven and earth, Ye Feng will die under his own move. This is also the original mysterious old man''s warning that Ye Feng should not show his strength if he can''t. At the moment of the formation of the hurricane, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, releasing a light. Qiu Sha suddenly fell down, carrying the supreme glory. This is the power of the gods, this is the power to destroy the sky, and a momentum of arrogance suddenly emerged. The axe seal is powerful and powerful enough to compete with everything. The ground is split inch by inch, and the arena has long disappeared. However, both of them are in the territory of the earth and have the ability to fly. They both stand in the void, about one meter away from the ground. No trace of the eyes finally appear moving color, was Ye Feng this move deeply surprised, eyes flashed a trace of fear, in the hands of the moon wheel issued dribbling rotation, actually turned to defend. "How can it be? Elder martial brother Yue gave up the attack!" Many disciples can''t understand it at all, because they are standing on the outside and can''t feel the scene in the middle of the field. Yue Wuhen knows that if they don''t defend, their Yuehua three moves can only be mercilessly destroyed. Only those powerful people can understand it. They look at Ye Feng with horror in their eyes. Until now, they know that Ye Feng''s rise is not accidental. With the help of smashing fists and this strange axe technique, we can reach the top of our inner disciples. Many of them look envious, but others look covetous. All kinds of intrigues are brewing. "Click, click!" Space inch by inch split, month no trace, feel oneself by a huge mountain pressure on the body, unable to move, the rich true Qi constantly injected into the moon wheel. If it wasn''t for Yuehua wheel, it would have been lifted by Ye Feng at this time, but the unfeeling style was not over, so it was only half performed. As Qiu Sha fell inch by inch, Yue Wuchen''s face became paler and paler. His feet gradually fell toward the ground. The sound of clattering came from his bones, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Month no trace has lost, but he is reluctant to withdraw move, a face of pride, would rather lose in this move, also refused to admit defeat, if ye Fengqiu kill completely fall, may hurt him seriously. And Ye Feng has been unable to accept the move, the first time to show, there are a lot of maladjustment, the move did not accept the move, Ye Feng also moved the heart of pity, no trace with their own no injustice, no need to hurt him. "Well, ye Fengsheng I don''t know when Hunyuan real person appeared. With a big hand flicking, an invisible force appeared. Ye Feng felt his whole body lightened, and was gently lifted by a stream of energy and sent to one side of the challenge arena. It was the same with yuewuchen. Just now, his violent momentum disappeared in an instant. Seeing the stalemate between the two sides, Hunyuan real person took the initiative to stand up and stop the game, because both of them are peerless talents. The loss of any one of them is a great loss for the college. There is no need to continue the fight. "I lost!" After being defused by Hunyuan real person, Yue Wuchen seems to have let go. He is no longer persistent, and his face becomes very calm. He even takes the initiative to admit defeat. It seems that he has opened his heart knot. For these gifted disciples, it''s worse to admit defeat than to kill them sometimes. Seeing that Yue Wuchen takes the initiative to admit defeat, Hunyuan real person nods with satisfaction. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. For the college to do so, he fully understood that he didn''t want to see anyone hurt. He didn''t regret that he had already hurt a ding. If he didn''t hurt a month, Dabi would lose his meaning and become a competition to destroy talents instead of cultivating talents. "You all go back and have a rest. You will be rewarded later." Hunyuan immortal asked them to go back and have a rest for a while. The fight just now consumed a lot of Qi. Ye Feng had this intention for a long time. He used the second move of killing heaven and drained 90% of his true Qi. At this time, he was already exhausted. His true spirit elixir was exhausted, and the spirit stone was exhausted. The speed of restoring true Qi was much slower. Fortunately, Ye Feng still has nine prison magic tripod, which quietly extends out and absorbs the true Qi like swallowing it. The aura around xuanwang peak rushes towards Ye Feng crazily, almost forming the essence and integrating into Ye Feng''s body. Those disciples are stunned."Lying trough, how can I feel the aura is converging towards him!" Some disciples who were close to Ye Feng felt it immediately, and the aura all around them moved closer to Ye Feng, and finally integrated into the body. "What a freak! It''s so freaky!" Luo Yifeng''s mouth is curled. Ye Feng is really strange. After a rest, it''s getting dark and ready to give awards. This time, Ye Feng, Yue Wuchen, Luo Yifeng, Ding Buhui, Xu Qingfeng, GUI Ming, Fang hanzhuo, Qi Rumei, lengxue, ye Wuyou, he Zijing, Jin Kui, Hua Xiaosi, Wang Anguo and Kuangdao were ranked. Originally, the strength of Kuangdao would never be at the bottom, because in the battle with Ye Feng, Ye Feng sucked up the real Qi, and later all lost the game. Qi ruomei, because she was promoted to the top eight, broke into the top eight this time. At this time, Yang Hua was undoubtedly the happiest on the stage. For several consecutive years, Xuanyuan ranked at the bottom of the list. This time, he continued to rush into the top ten and won the first place. Many other hall heads came up to congratulate him one by one, only yuzhongtian looked ugly. A group of 15 people stepped into a complete challenge arena, lined up in turn and accepted the award. I don''t know what the award will be. "Congratulations on your winning the top 15, the 11th to the 15th. Each of you has won 100000 genuine elixirs and 100 yuan elixirs. In addition, you can enter the fifth floor of xuanyang to practice for five days, and enter the third floor of the library to observe a martial arts book." Hunyuan real person slowly said, ranking behind the five people hastily salute thanks, such a reward is very good. "From the sixth to the tenth place, each of them gets 200000 true elixirs and 1000 yuan elixirs. They are qualified to practice for seven days on the fifth floor of xuanyang tower, and enter the third floor of the library to observe a martial arts book." Hunyuan said again. These five people also saluted together and quickly gave thanks. "The fifth place won 300000 true elixirs, 1500 yuan elixirs, eight days of cultivation time on the fifth floor of xuanyang tower, and a martial arts book on the third floor of the library." This is Xu Qingfeng''s reward. "The fourth place won 400000 true elixirs, 2000 yuan elixirs, nine days of cultivation time on the fifth floor of xuanyang tower, and a martial arts book on the third floor of the library." This is Ding Buhui''s reward. After being treated, Ding Buhui''s face looks much better. When he comes on stage, he gives Ye Feng a poisonous look. At last, Hunyuan real man put his eyes on Luo Yifeng''s face and nodded his head with admiration. "The third place won 500000 genuine elixirs, 3000 yuan elixirs, one four elephant elixir, five-day training time on the sixth floor of xuanyang tower, and a martial arts book on the fourth floor of the library." I didn''t expect that there was so much difference between the third prize and the fourth prize. There was one more four elephant pill, and I went to the fourth floor of the library hall to observe, and the sixth floor of xuanyang tower to practice. The library hall is the most important place of Tianling college. The inner disciples can only enter the first two levels at most. The third level can only enter if the core disciples have enough task points. No matter how many contribution points you have, the inner disciples can not enter. As for the fourth level, only the true disciples can enter. Si Xiang Dan is a kind of pill that can increase the purity of Qi. After swallowing it, it can increase the power of Si Xiang. This is not an ordinary elephant, but a divine elephant. In ancient times, the divine elephant was huge and could be said to be the first of all animals. Because of its small number, it gradually disappeared. Now it can''t be seen, except for entering the ancient mountains. Soon awarded the second prize, Hunyuan real person looked at the month no trace, also satisfied with the nod. "The second prize is 600000 genuine elixirs, 4000 yuan elixirs, one four elephant elixir, plus one ambergris elixir, seven days'' cultivation time on the sixth floor of xuanyang tower, and a martial arts book on the fourth floor of the library." Yue Wuhen gives a gift to express his gratitude. These rewards are enough for him to finish the later stage of his breakthrough. He looks at Ye Feng with a sense of war. Ye Feng is the same, two people this is not over, Ye Feng''s body is also burst out of a sense of war, it seems that two people have a chance, certainly will fight. Hunyuan real person looks at them and smiles faintly. Both of them are cultivation maniacs. Yuewuchen almost goes deep into cultivation and concentrates on cultivation. Ye Feng is the same. He seldom appears and is basically practicing. "The first prize is one million true elixir, five thousand yuan elixir, one four elephant elixir, one ambergris elixir, one true yuan elixir, one martial arts book on the fourth floor of the library, and ten days'' training time on the sixth floor of xuanyang tower." Hunyuan real person announced Ye Feng''s reward, which is much more than the second place. Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. After this breakthrough, he is clean and clean. Now he has a breath. These resources can satisfy his cultivation for a period of time. The lower ranking disciples can only look at Ye Feng with envious eyes, and the rewards of the following few people are not as much as Ye Feng. How can they not envy Ye Feng? Only crazy knife has sinister eyes and a look of hatred. I wish I could tear Ye Feng now. "Well, Dabi, this is the end. You can go to Gongde hall to get your own reward. The disciples who break through the martial arts can be promoted to the core disciples and get the top 60 disciples. After two months, they must return to the sect and enter the dreamland together. If they can''t come back, the quota will be cancelled automatically."Hunyuan real person announced the end of Dabi, and the disciples who obtained the top 60 qualifications roared excitedly. Two months later, it will be the day to open the dreamland. For practitioners, two months is just a closing time, which can pass in the blink of an eye. In fact, these two months are also a change of direction. It''s a buffer time for these disciples to take advantage of Dabi''s opportunity, absorb some experience, strive to improve their strength, and enter the dreamland to survive better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 At last, the three-day big fight ended, and many disciples were unwilling to leave. Some of the fights were too good for them, and they could learn a lot from them. The strongmen on the high platform have all left. Red moon looks at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s eyes just look in the past. Her eyes collide with each other. Red moon nods her head with satisfaction. Although Ye Feng won the championship not for them, Ye Feng still remembers the conversation that day. What''s the relationship between her seal of Xingchen stone and their red ancestors. Ye Feng wants to pave the way for the future. He wants to improve his strength and try to improve his parents'' strength quickly. What Li Tianqiong said last time is still echoing in Ye Feng''s ears. If Dongfang Bai extends his hatred to his family, he can''t resist with the strength of the Ye family now, so Ye Feng has to guard against it. Unknowingly, Ye Feng returned to the courtyard, and the master Yang Hua had been waiting for a long time. "I''ve seen the master!" There was no one around, only Ye Feng and Yang Hua standing on the mountain. "Don''t be so polite. Your performance today is very good. This matter has attracted the attention of some elders, and even some elders have proposed to accept you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you have any ideas." Yang Hua with excited tone, this time Xuanyuan won the championship, he got the healing pill, now with Wannian intermittent pill, can recover injury, good thing is one after another. "Disciple Xi Jing likes to practice alone. Thank you for your kindness!" Ye Feng refused, add not to join the elder door, there is no substantive significance. "I knew you would say that. I said you didn''t like to be restrained and refuse those elders." Yang Hua seems to have guessed it for a long time, still with a smile. At the end of Dabie, many elders have mentioned to Yang Hua that they hope to take Ye Feng in. Yang Hua does not agree and comes back to ask for Ye Feng''s opinions. "You help Xuanyuan win the championship this time. If you have any requirements, I will meet you as long as I can do it." Yang Hua wants to reward Ye Feng. "Not really. I have some questions to ask the Lord of the house." Even if the reward, it can not exceed the college, the general reward Ye Feng did not look up to. "Go ahead, please "I won the championship. Can Tutor LI go back to the inner court?" This is the first thing that Ye Feng is concerned about. When there was a conflict with Meng Zhonghai, Ye Feng was angry and said that he would let Tutor LI return to the inner court for half a year. At this time, he won the championship. I don''t know if he is qualified. "Don''t worry, I''ve informed Kaiyuan that you won the championship. They will come back soon." Yang Hua says with a smile that Ye Feng knows how to repay his kindness and looks at Ye Feng even higher. "There is another thing, the master can tell me, where can I find the power of the five elements, or can I find the cold place." Ye Feng has guessed that his nine elixir fields should correspond to the force of the five elements. The other four are not clear yet. After absorbing the fire pestle, he wakes up the first elixir field. Now Yin elixir field has absorbed Meng Kui''s Yin Sha and is on the verge of awakening. Ye Feng can''t wait to find something like Yin Han and wake up the elixir field completely. "What do you need these for? The power of the five elements can only be extracted when you arrive at the Xianwu realm. You can only be in the Wujing realm. Even if you have the power of the five elements, you will be burst by the energy in it. " Yang Hua looks at Ye Feng with puzzled eyes, very puzzled. "I just want to know about it in advance. I hope that the president will not hesitate to give me advice!" Ye Feng can''t tell him that there are nine prison magic tripod things, can refine any energy, nine Dantian is his secret, can''t say it. "Now that you have asked, I''ll tell you about it. Anyway, you will come into contact with it in the future. With your qualifications, it''s just around the corner to be promoted to Zhenchuan disciple. As for xianwujing, it depends on your nature." Yang Huayu said with a long focus, and began to explain the power of the five elements to Ye Feng. "You should know that the five elements correspond to the metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Besides the five elements, there are yin and Yang, light, darkness, lightning and so on. However, the five elements are the most primitive elements, and no law can be separated from them." Yang Hua said slowly, and Ye Feng nodded. He knew all this. He just wanted to know where to find the power of the five elements. If you can''t awaken Dantian, Ye Feng estimates that it''s hard for you to be promoted at the top of the martial arts realm, because if you don''t open up Dantian, if you don''t awaken, you can''t store more Qi. "The five elements are also called five elements. First of all, I say gold element. Gold element can only appear in some gold mines. There is also a kind of monster whose body also contains pure gold element. This kind of monster is very rare. It is called jinyunshou. Its body contains the power of Geng Jin, and its blood is gold. Since its birth, this kind of monster''s strength is the peak of its territory, which is very powerful." Ye Feng nodded and kept it in mind. He even kept in mind the shape of Jinyun beast and the place he liked to live. "In addition to the wood element, this element is not difficult to understand. This element exists in the woody plants. Not all plants contain wood element. Although there is a connection between them, it is very small. Only the pure broken bridge wood contains the most pure wood element. Its wood is extremely hard and can be compared with magic weapon."Yang Huadun, continue to explain for Ye Feng, will know all about the five elements and so on. "I''m talking about the water element. It''s very strange. It''s usually hidden in the deep sea. It doesn''t have to be a monster. The Pearl of the deep sea contains pure water elements. The bodies of ten thousand year old jellyfish, thousand year old cold pool and deep sea crocodile all contain water elements, which are easier to get than other elements." Ye Feng nodded, firmly in mind. "And then there is the element of fire, which is not rare. In volcanoes that have been formed for hundreds of years, the center of the magma will be accompanied by the element of fire. When the fire eater grows to a certain extent, it will produce the bead of fire in its body, which also contains the pure element of fire." "The last one is the earth element, which is closely related to the earth. Mountain spirit beads and earth soul beads are all the spirits of the earth. Generally, these things are accompanied by spiritual pulse places." Yang Hua had enough time to tell Ye Feng the power of the five elements from beginning to end. "Thank you very much for your advice!" With this knowledge, Ye Feng is not required to check the information again, which saves a lot of trouble. Moreover, some information can not be found. "Just now you said you want to find a cold place. I have a cold pearl here. If you need it, I''ll give it to you. It''s a reward for this contest." Yang Hua takes out the cold pearl. Anyway, he wins from Yu Zhongtian. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to reward Ye Feng to make him feel more belonging. Maybe one day Ye Feng''s strength will surpass that of his master. At that time, he has to look up to Ye Feng. It''s better to make a good relationship in advance. "This is for me?" Ye Feng can''t believe it. A cold spirit bead is worth at least one million real elixirs. The headmaster said he would give it to him. "Of course, if you need it, this cold pearl is yours." Of course, Yang Hua won''t say that he won, but he handed it to Ye Feng. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng shows the color of excitement, almost hand and foot dance, the thing that oneself seek painstakingly, unexpectedly so easy all got. "You deserve it. I should thank you." Yang Hua originally meant to thank Ye Feng for helping him win the Wannian intermittent pill. Ye Feng thought it was to win the championship. Anyway, Yang Hua was just thanking him. "Well, I won''t delay your cultivation. Go to Gongde hall and get your reward." Yang Hua once again encouraged a few words, let Ye Feng peace of mind cultivation. "I''m leaving!" After getting information about the five elements, Ye Feng rushes to Gongde hall to collect resources. He enters xuanyang tower and closes for a period of time. After returning to the family, he strives to improve his father''s strength. Even if he can''t reach the Diwu realm, he has to be promoted to the top. In Huangcheng, it''s very difficult to have a congenital environment, let alone to break through the peak of congenital environment, because aura is very scarce, resources can''t keep up, and promotion can''t be made. At most, it''s the day after tomorrow. When you enter Gongde hall, it''s very busy. In addition, the senior brothers at each entrance of the hall come to collect resources, and many people follow behind to have a look. See Ye Feng arrival, nine Star Alliance members quickly take the initiative to meet, for Ye Feng open up a road, directly into the receiving area. Because ye Feng came late, all the other disciples had finished taking them, and they were about to go out. When they saw Ye Feng coming, they all stopped and stayed where they were. After showing the token, the tutor in charge of collecting the resources glanced at Ye Feng. After confirming his identity, he took out the ready storage ring and put it on the counter. "This is the Champion Award. Congratulations on winning the championship. The contribution points of xuanyang tower cultivation have been arranged. If you need to, you can go to practice at any time." The old man is very polite. As long as he can live safely, he has achieved a lot. So these tutors flatter him in advance, and maybe one day they can help him. "Thank you, tutor!" Ye Feng took the ring and glanced at it. He found that there were a million real elixirs, 5000 yuan elixirs, one four elephant elixir, one ambergris and one real yuan elixir. After receiving it, Ye Feng didn''t leave. He took out all his contribution points and replaced a million spirit stones again. Although the effect of spirit stone was not as good as the real spirit elixir, it was suitable for the family. It turned out that Ye Feng was going to take back the family and supply the younger brother of the family for cultivation. Next, Ye Feng changed his identity and became a core disciple. He was promoted to diwujing and naturally became a core disciple. Ignoring the eyes around, Ye Feng goes out to Gongde hall, intending to shut up for ten days and go back home. "Ye Feng, elder martial brother Ma ruli wants to see you. Please come with me!" Two young men in white stood at the door, blocking Ye Feng''s way. In Tianling college, only zhenzhuan disciples are qualified to wear white clothes. In front of them, they are obviously zhenzhuan disciples. "I don''t know any elder martial brother ma. If he really has something to do, please let him come to me by himself. I still have something to do, please get out of the way."Ye Feng''s tone is not urgent or slow. He doesn''t know them at all. He''s going to take him away. It''s just puzzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 It''s hard to understand why ye ruli was stopped by his two disciples when they arrived at the gate. "Brother ruli, what happened to the last champion? It took two years to enter zhenzhuan from a core disciple. How could you meet Ye Feng? " Some people seem to know Ma ruli and whisper not far away. "I guess I like Ye Feng''s martial arts. I know that Ma ruli eats people and does not spit out bones. His inner disciples who lived with him at that time almost suffered from him." Another person whispered that, after all, there are many old disciples here, all of them at the same time, but Ma ruli is already a true disciple, and they are still core disciples. "Do you know the consequences of refusing your invitation Maple''s cold face is very displeased to hear. General core disciples are very excited and even a little flattered when they meet the call of zhenzhuan disciples. There is no one like Ye Feng who refuses directly, but also refuses very simply. "Please pay attention to your words. First, I don''t know Ma ruli. He will come to me if he has something to do. Second, I can''t stand the threat of someone threatening me. Please get out of the way." Ye Feng is a little angry and says coldly. "Arrogant, since you don''t know what to do, I''ll take you and send you to elder martial brother Ma!" The young man in white was angry. The true disciple was rejected by one of the core disciples. In front of so many disciples, he had no face and could not get off the stage. The atmosphere on the field suddenly changed, and a smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Ye Feng made preparations for the battle, because when they finished speaking, a fierce momentum was released from them, and they wanted to capture Ye Feng. "What a fool! I''ll see how you catch me!" Ye Feng sneer, fist clenched, it seems that his Liwei is not enough, someone is still coveting his secret. "Boy, remember who caught you. My name is Qu Hai." Right white man said, palm into paws, toward Ye Feng shoulder grabbed over, intend to capture Ye Feng. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum a, looking at the other hand to grasp toward himself, the body a burst shot, active shot out, Ye Feng big hand a grasp, ten fingers came out, toward the other hand to grasp. Lightning and thunder, the two speed is very fast, but also only a few steps away, in an instant collided together. "Ah Just in the blink of an eye, a scream appeared. It came from someone''s mouth. A bunch of blood shot out and dyed the ground at the exit of Gongde hall red. "Hiss!" A sound of skin being pulled open appears. The two shadows suddenly separate. Ye Feng returns to his original place and sees fresh blood dripping from his palm. The blood is dripping from a human skin. A complete human skin appears in Ye Feng''s palm. The other people looked at the young man in white across the street and found that his right hand was covered with white bones. The skin on his right hand was gone, as if he had been skinned. From his wrist to his fingertips, he could not see the whole skin. Looking at the human skin in Ye Feng''s hand, many people felt numb and their hair exploded. "You''re sneaking. You want to die!" The young man in white roared, and the pain came from his right hand. He had no time to deal with the wound, so he flew to tianwu realm. At the beginning of tianwu realm, he was full of terrible vitality. When he arrived at tianwu realm, he had transformed the real Qi into yuan, which was called Yuanqi. There is a difference between diwujing and tianwujing. Even if diwujing can surpass the challenge and defeat diwujing, it''s no doubt that it''s impossible for diwujing to defeat tianwujing. In Tianling college, only a few people have such ability. Ye Feng counts one, Yue wutrace counts one, and Luo Yifeng counts one. "Tianwujing? Hey, hey As if the young man of maple''s foot burst out of the other side''s body, the speed of Ye Xian''s smile was faster. "I don''t know!" The young man in white let out a ghost cry. It''s terrible. When he saw Ye Feng''s footprints in his own place, he even heard a click. The whole person immediately fell into a coma. Then he drew an arc and smashed into a rockery in the distance. The huge stone behind him cracked and was smashed by his body. When he arrived at tianwu, his body was as good as refined steel, and the stone was broken. The young man in white was ok, but he was lying on the ground in a coma. "Hiss..." All of them took a breath, and some even touched their crotch unconsciously. If they kicked themselves, they would have no sons or grandchildren. Many people looked at the young man in white with pitiful eyes. "He Will his eggs break? " Someone said in a low voice. Just now, I heard a clear click. It was very quiet around, only a strong gasp. As soon as the corner of the eye shrinks, I''ve heard that Ye Feng is very domineering and ruthless, and his hand will hurt people. Today, I see him as a ruthless boy."It''s a warning to insult me. If someone threatens me, I''ll end up like him!" Ye Feng seems to say it to another young man in white, or to all the people present. Anyway, the voice goes into everyone''s ears. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. This is Ye Feng''s rule of life. Many people shrug their shoulders and smile helplessly. Even zhenzhuan disciples are beaten by him. How dare these core disciples covet? If they are against Shangye Feng, they are not abused. "Why, do you want to continue?" Ye Feng will look at another young man in white, with a cold tone asked. "You..." The young man was almost choked by Ye Feng''s words, but thinking of Ye Feng''s terrible strength, he was not even his opponent at the beginning of tianwujing, so he suppressed the fury. "You wait. Brother Ma won''t let you go." With a cruel remark, the young man in white picked up the comatose man and disappeared in the same place with a whoosh. He had already escaped without a trace. "Ye Feng, you have to be careful. I know Ma ruli. He joined the college one year earlier than me. Now he is a true disciple. His talent is terrible. He is cruel and cruel. Many of his disciples are lost in his hands." Qi Rumei came over, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled, with a warning tone toward Ye Feng said. "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If anyone dares to make my idea, I will let him never come back." Ye Feng see of open, even if promise them two people to go, estimate is also ask for his secret, Ye Feng want to hide all can''t hide, simply don''t avoid, fiercely fight back to go back. "We all went to the library to choose our martial arts skills. What''s your plan?" Qi Rumei no longer said anything, once again toward Ye Feng said. "Well, I mean it, too." After that, a group of more than ten people went to the library hall together. Ding Buhui''s injury recovered quickly. It was estimated that Yu Zhongtian had come up with some panacea. His face was still pale and his complexion seemed to recover a lot. Along the way, he was murmuring with crazy Dao, but ye Feng couldn''t hear clearly. The library hall is located on the right side of the Gongde hall. A separate hall is built across the Gongde hall. It soon appears in front of the door of the library hall to explain its purpose. After showing the token, more than ten people enter the library hall. This time, only Ye Feng, Yue Wuchen and Luo Yifeng have the chance to enter the fourth level. Other disciples can only enter the third level to observe one martial arts book. The guard of the library is much more strict than the martial arts area of Gongde hall. At the moment Ye Feng came in, it seemed that there were some giant beasts looking at him. Every breath was very terrible, but it was just a moment. He took it back in an instant. He was supposed to be the elder guarding the library. They soon came to the third floor. Most of them stayed here, ready to choose a martial arts book suitable for them. Whether it''s body skills, fighting skills, or array skills, they are all called martial arts. There''s basically everything here. Ye Feng left the third floor and walked towards the fourth floor. The higher the floor, the more advanced the martial arts skills. Only Zhenchuan disciples in the fourth floor are qualified to come. After entering the fourth floor, three gateways appeared in front of the three people. Each of them took a look. One of them chose a gateway and went in. Suddenly, they lost the shadow of the other two people. The fourth floor is actually an independent space. When you come in, no one can interfere with each other. You can choose your own martial arts with ease. Unlike the third floor, everyone is crowded together. Ye Feng appeared in a room with a hundred square meters. There were no bookshelves, only bare walls. There were many jade like things embedded on the walls, and they wriggled on the walls. "Please choose your martial arts skills and report the types and skills you want!" A sound comes out from here. It''s very mechanical. It''s also a special skill. When someone comes in, turn on the sound here. "I''ll choose an array skill!" Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate to choose an array martial arts. After Ye Feng finished, changes began to appear on the wall. Some martial arts skills disappeared, and some martial arts skills emerged. There were more than ten books, each of which was engraved with illustrations. "Jiushui Yin Yang array. If you arrange this array, you can use the power of yin and yang to attack. You need the person who arranges the array to have the power of yin and Yang." Ye Feng looked to the right, a row of small characters appeared, this is the explanation of the array. Shaking his head, Ye Feng then looked back. "Taiyi God thunder array. This array can guide the power of thunder. It''s an attack array. Every time you arrange it, you need a lot of spirit stones to lure the power of thunder." Ye Feng still shakes his head. He looks at five or six martial arts books on his face, but they don''t match him. Ye Feng needs to be able to set up the peerless array and protect the family''s array, instead of these ordinary arrays. Still don''t give up, continue to look back, a total of more than ten, Ye Feng has read 78, if not suitable, ye Fengbai come. "Eh, what kind of array is this?" Ye Feng fixed his eyes on the ninth book, and found that there was not much introduction in this book, only a few words."General outline of the array. If you understand this general outline of the array, you can arrange the array at will. You need the power of understanding against heaven. If you think that the power of understanding is not enough, remember not to practice." A few words, including the essence of this array. "Well, I''ll choose you!" Ye Feng finally chose the general outline of this array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Ye Feng was very dissatisfied with the selection of several array martial arts books in a row. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the general outline of the array and chose a book to explain it. The so-called general outline of array is not a Book of array martial arts, but an explanation of array, an analysis of some of the essentials of array, so that the practitioners can understand by themselves whether they can arrange a set of array, and give more space for the array setter. When Ye Feng finished speaking, a golden light came out of the general outline of the array and into Ye Feng''s eyebrows. A large number of golden words appeared, as if engraved in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. "It''s a wonderful array outline. Although you can''t arrange the array immediately, as long as you understand the essence of the array, are you afraid you won''t know the way of array?" Ye Feng feels the golden words, with a frightened tone, and thinks that he has chosen the right one. After the array is selected, Ye Feng doesn''t have to stay any longer. A door appears in front of him. Ye Feng steps out and finds that Yue Wuchen comes out with Luo Yifeng. It seems that he has chosen his own martial arts skills. Three people look at each other and smile, and walk toward the third floor together. They all show admiration for each other. "Younger martial brother ye, I don''t know if I should say something." Luo Yifeng broke the silence, and the three went to the third floor. Luo Yifeng said at this time. "Brother Luo, please speak up!" "Just now, you don''t need to hurt them. As you are the champion of the inner gate, you can join any elder if you want. Even the zhenzhuan disciples should be afraid of three points, at least one more backer." Luo Yifeng with a puzzled tone. "I prefer to be alone, and I don''t like to be constrained. With my elder martial brother''s talent, the top ten elders should also throw out an olive branch. I don''t know if my elder martial brother has agreed." Ye Feng or show gratitude in the eyes, asked. "Ha ha ha, it seems that we are all of the same kind. I don''t like to be bound by others, so I just refused." Luo Yifeng seems to understand what Ye Feng thinks in his heart. Only pressure can drive him. If you are in a comfortable state, it is difficult to make progress in your cultivation. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. Once the wind goes with the current, you will either capsize or die. "Elder martial brother Yue, I heard that elder kundong wanted to take you as his closing disciple. I wonder if you have agreed." Luo Yifeng turns his head toward the moon and asks. "I''m still thinking about it. When I heard what you said, I suddenly realized that my cultivation depends on myself and external forces. I can never be a strong one." A strong air from the month no trace of the body sent out, thin body seems to suddenly become tall. When they finished, they all laughed together. A series of laughter extended from the fourth layer to the third layer. Many people looked at them with puzzled eyes, like looking at three lunatics. "What''s your plan? Are you going to xuanyang tower to practice or not?" Luo Yifeng''s personality is more cheerful, but the month without trace words are few, Ye Feng belongs to between the two. "I''ll go back to midday first. There are some things I need to deal with." After losing to Ye Feng, Yue Wuchen seems to have changed his temperament. He has a lot of motivation and is very cheerful. No wonder Hunyuan Zhenren says that he has untied his heart knot. "Well, let''s say goodbye and have a chance to get together!" Seeing off the moon without trace, Luo Yifeng and Ye Feng appear in the xuanyang tower, intending to take advantage of the sect''s reward and practice well. The time rule of the sixth level is twelve times that of the outside. One day outside and twelve days inside, Ye Feng gets ten days, which is equivalent to 120 days. Ding Ye Feng has been practicing for half a year. Explain the purpose, Ye Feng into the room already prepared, after entering, rich aura, as if to Ye Feng body wrapped up. "What a rich aura. It''s several grades higher than the fifth level." After entering, Ye Feng sent out a burst of emotion. Time is pressing. Although one day outside and twelve days inside, Ye Feng still feels that he doesn''t have enough time. This time, Ye Feng plans to refine the cold pearl. It will take some time to refine it, and Ye Feng has to find time to understand the general outline of the array. It is estimated that it will take more time. As for the four elephant pill and ambergris pill, Ye Feng plans to leave it to his parents. Ye Feng already has a little dragon power. Even if he takes the four elephant pill, it''s very little. Ambergris pill can wash the marrow, just suitable for his mother''s refining. Because the realm just broke through soon, desert Zhilan didn''t take it and was not in a hurry to refine Zhenyuan pill. Instead, she took out the cold spirit bead, and the temperature of the whole cultivation room dropped suddenly. "It''s so cold. It''s at least 500 years old. It''s really good." Ye Feng''s face shows a happy look. With this cold pearl, he can wake up the Yin elixir field. At that time, the elixir field will be expanded, and his strength will double again. "The tripod prison appears Ye Feng calls, and a black hole appears. Ye Feng sends the cold pearl in. At this time, the nine prison magic cauldron is empty. The dragon''s bone is absorbed by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s body is promoted to the level of tianwu realm.The frigid air breaks down from the nine prison magic cauldron. Ye Feng feels that his whole body is frozen, and this Yin air seems to freeze through the soul of people. Ye Feng almost hasn''t been frozen. With a whizz of the demon flame, it came out and began to calcine the cold spirit beads. A trace of cyan fog appeared. This is the air of cold ice. After it was decomposed, the Yin elixir field produced a suction to absorb the air of cold ice. The dark beads in the Yin Dan field began to turn and hiss. The blue mist was absorbed by the beads and became more glossy. The shape of the beads was changing and bigger and bigger. Ye Feng increased the speed of refining, not considering the coolness of the flesh, only by integrating the ice Qi with the flesh, the cold feeling will disappear. Time went by in a minute. Although the cold spirit bead was only the size of a ping-pong ball, the refining time of one day was only reduced by one circle. The strong cold air was stripped out little by little, and the black beads in the Yin Dan field gradually became larger and more lustrous. Ye Feng increases the speed of refining, and the purple magic flame comes out with a whoosh. The speed of dissolving the cold spirit beads is suddenly accelerated. Ye Feng can''t imagine that if there was no nine prison magic tripod, he would have been frozen to death by the cold ice Qi instead of the ordinary martial arts. In the xuanyang tower, I can''t feel the passage of time at all. I can only count the time by the funnel. When Ye Feng opened his eyes for the third time, ten days had passed. I didn''t expect that the cold spirit bead contained so rich aura. The main reason is that Ye Feng''s strength is too low. If his strength is strong, he can refine it all in one breath. It''s just a cold pearl with five hundred years of composition. If the cold pearl with ten thousand years of composition is rumored, it can freeze for three thousand li. Yin Dan Tian is constantly being developed, and there are bursts of chill inside. The dark bead is like a black star, flashing black light. Bursts of chill follow the bead, through the veins of Ye Feng, and merge with Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng refined the ice Qi, when the cold entered the veins, he still felt the chill coming from all over his body. After a cold war, Ye Feng adapted to the discomfort brought by the ice Qi. The cold spirit bead slowly shrinks, leaving only the size of a small nail cap. With the appearance of a more pure magic flame, it turns into the last wisp of mist, which is completely absorbed by Yin Dan Tian. "Click, click!" There was a click in the Yin Dan field, as if an egg had been broken, as if a statue of time and space had been infinitely expanded. "Weng!" There was a stir in the whole cultivation room. The aura around became restless and began to rush into Ye Feng''s body. It turned into liquid and filled the Yin elixir field. "Wake up Ye Feng a big drink, Yin Dantian completely awakened, inside the area is infinitely enlarged, just swallowed in the aura into the liquid into Yin Dantian, Ye Feng''s true Qi thickness is rapidly increasing. Although the realm has not been improved, the thickness and purity of Ye Feng''s Qi are increasing at a crazy speed. It''s just a breathing time. The aura in the cultivation room is swallowed up by Ye Feng, and a lot of aura comes up again from under the ground, forming a new cycle. Absorbed a whole day''s time, Ye Feng finally filled the Yin Dan field, appeared the saturation situation, refined the cold pearl, Ye Feng used half a month''s time. "I don''t have to feel like I can beat the moon now!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war. When the first World War of junior high school is not over, Ye Feng''s meaning is still not enough. Presumably, at this time, the strength of YUEWU trace is also improving. It took a day to stabilize the realm. Ye Feng originally intended to refine the Zhenyuan pill, but finally gave up. He first understood the general outline of the array and waited for some time to refine the Zhenyuan pill. The function of Zhenyuan pill is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, improve the purity of Qi, gradually move towards Zhenyuan, and greatly shorten the time when Jin ascends to tianwu realm in the future. If you want to ascend to tianwu realm in Jin Dynasty, you need to compress and purify the real Qi and gradually turn it into a solid shape, commonly known as Zhenyuan. If Ye Feng swallows Zhenyuan pill, it will speed up the purity of the solid Qi and reduce the difficulty of breaking through tianwu realm in the future. Maple leaf to the soul of a thousand words, to understand the general idea of the formation, to find a way of thinking. Three talents array, Qian Kun fire thunder array, water spirit array Ye Feng observes the array one by one and understands its meaning. A new door gradually opens to Ye Feng. The way of array is the same as that of martial arts. In fact, the purpose of cultivating anything is to cultivate immortals. Time goes by day, and a month goes by. Ye Feng still closes his eyes and ponders, but doesn''t open his eyes. When he arrives at Diwu, it''s basically no problem not to eat or drink for a month, as long as there is aura supply. "Hoo Another month later, Ye Feng breathed out a breath, opened his eyes, a flash of enlightenment, eyes very calm, slowly stood up, the whole body has been stiff. After meditating for two months in a row, Ye Feng was already exhausted and moved his body. Ten spirit stones appeared in his hands, and he put all kinds of strange figures on the ground.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 After two months of silence, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes. A golden light came out. It seemed that he had a little insight and was very calm. He took out ten spirit stones and put a strange figure on the ground. "Ice fire formation!" With Ye Feng a low drink, ten pieces of spirit stone disappeared, even the whole stone chamber disappeared, of course, including Ye Feng. "Whoosh!" A flame flew towards maple leaf, and the hot breath came. "Give it to me!" Maple Leaf flew furiously, and suddenly appeared in the fire. "Fall apart!" The speed of the ice arrow is very fast. It directly penetrates the space and has infinite power. I didn''t expect that a small ice arrow has such great power. "Bang!" The ice arrow explodes in the air and turns into countless pieces. Ye Feng walks in the array to find some loopholes. This is the result of more than a month''s understanding. Finally, Ye Feng can arrange a simple array by himself and use the spirit stone to arrange the array. There are many strange arrays. You can use Lingshi array, Lingqi array, or some rare resources, such as Wuxing array, Sanxing array, Qianshan lock water array, Qiankun move array. This array is very strange. Once you start the array, you can move everything in the array to another place. For more than a month, Ye Feng has only been exposed to some skin, and can only arrange some small arrays. A real big array needs a lot of soul support and needs constant practice. If he sets up the array carelessly, he can''t hurt others, or even himself. Time goes by day. Every few days, Ye Feng opens his eyes and arranges some strange array with spirit stone on the ground to perfect the loopholes. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been in for nearly 90 days. Another month is coming. Ye Feng is completely silent in the array, ignoring the passage of time. At this time, the atmosphere of Huangcheng was very depressing. There were few people on the streets and few people walked around. It seemed that there was a sense of wind and rain coming. "Master, for a month in a row, our Ye family''s business suffered a devastating blow. We don''t even know who our opponent is. In this way, our Ye family will be unable to do anything." The elder of the Ye family, since Ye Feng made a big trouble with his ancestors last time, is dedicated to the Ye family. At this time, with a helpless tone, he asks Ye Wu, who is sitting on the high head. "I have sent someone to investigate. Although there is no substantive clue, some clues have been found. It seems that someone did it on purpose." Ye Wu looks sad. It seems that the family has been hit like this. As the head of the family, he has a great responsibility. "But we don''t even know who our opponents are. Even if we know that someone is deliberately attacking us, why only attack our business and cut off our Ye family''s wealth." Two elders with helpless tone, although these elders are respectful to Ye Wu on the surface, they are not taboo about ye Wu''s innate strength. Even if the estrangement is how to recover, they can''t repair the crack as it is. "I''ve got some ideas, but I''m not sure." Ye Wu''s tone is a little heavy. It''s been a month in a row. If it goes on like this, the Ye family will be on the road of decline. Without the support of resources, those disciples can''t support themselves, even servants and servants. "Say it, master!" Ten elders look at Ye Wu together and want to know what the clue is. "I found that there were four strangers entering Huangcheng, but they just passed by in a hurry. At that time, I also investigated our restaurants in Huangcheng. I didn''t care at that time. Now I suspect that they have a great relationship with these four people." Ye Wu said slowly. "Master, someone just sent a letter to you to open it by name!" At this time, from outside the hall came a family disciple, in his thirties, with a piece of animal skin in his hand, wrapped in purple cloth. "Bring it!" People stop talking. Ye Wu takes the package and opens it slowly in people''s eyes. Looking at the narration on the animal skin, ye Wu''s face became more and more overcast, and gradually became very overcast. A dozen elders did not know what had happened. They all looked at Ye Wu with urgent eyes, and wanted to know what had happened. "Master, is something wrong?" The elder asked tentatively. Ye Wu throws the hide. The elder reaches for it. His face suddenly changes. The two elders sitting next to him come and see what is written on it, gnashing their teeth in anger. "Please read out the content!" Ye Wu''s face is gloomy. He says to the elder. The elder stood up, picked up the hide, and slowly read to everyone: "chatter We must be impatient. Up to now, you still don''t know who is cracking down on your business. Give you a chance to submit to the four demons of Xiangjiang River and be our loyal running dogs. Our four brothers can consider letting go of your Ye family. Otherwise, ten days later, instead of cracking down on your Ye family''s business, we will kill ten disciples of your Ye family one day until they die Until all of them are killed. "The elder imitated the content of the story, and the expression was very vivid. All the people in the room looked at each other. When did the Ye family offend the four demons in Xiangjiang River, they didn''t even hear of it. "Master, what do you think?" Ye asked, looking at Ye''s gloomy face. "If you have any suggestions, you may as well give them all!" Ye Wu didn''t give an answer directly. At this time, no matter what decision he made, it would involve the fate of the whole family. Ye Wu must be careful. "Home owner, the other party is obviously aimed at our Ye family. In this case, we might as well negotiate with the other party to see if there is room for relaxation." The three elders showed a sly smile on his face. His identity was not obvious and he was very good at hiding. At this time, he said slowly. "We don''t even know who our opponents are and how to negotiate." The five elders deny that it''s not clear who the opponent is, how to negotiate, and why the other side is targeting the Ye family. If it''s for resources, the Ye family is not prominent in Kaiyuan country. If it''s for hatred, the Ye family is well behaved and seldom offends others. Neither is possible. "The other party didn''t propose to hunt Ye''s disciples ten days later. We might as well call all the disciples back. After ten days, the other party comes and we are negotiating with them." The Third Elder continued. "Well, this method is not a good way, but once the other side does not negotiate, our Ye family will not be passive." The elder nodded. If the other side didn''t accept the negotiation, the Ye family would be in danger. "Do you have a good way?" Three elder sleeves a brush, gas roar of sat down. "Master, we might as well make two preparations. While waiting for the opponent, we are ready to negotiate. In addition, we should transfer the gifted disciples of the family as soon as possible to continue the blood of the family." Elder Wuye has supported elder Baye Zhiwu for half a year. Elder Sanye is elder Yiwu. Elder Wuye has supported elder Baye Zhiwu for half a year. "Lao Ba is right. We might as well make preparations with both hands. On the one hand, we are ready to send out the elite disciples of the family to continue our blood. On the other hand, we are ready to fight with each other. We old bones can''t leave here and keep our foundation here." The elder agrees with the proposal of the eight elders. Among all the elders, the elder is more authoritative. The elder then looks at Ye Wu. The most authoritative one in the family is the master, and only the master can decide everyone''s fate. "Just follow the plan of the elder just now, but the disciples can''t be sent out together. They have to be carried out in batches, with no more than ten people at a time." Ye Wu made a decision. A potential crisis is quietly going on. Late at night, a group of more than ten disciples quietly come out from the back door of Ye''s house, ready to leave Ye''s house. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream appeared. A disciple at the front gave a scream. Then he convulsed and died. He was hit on the chest by a bone piercing nail. "No, there''s an ambush!" More than ten people rushed back to Ye''s home and found that the street was quiet, even the enemy was not clear. "Listen to the people of Ye family, from this moment on, ye family can only enter, but can''t go out. One person will come out and kill one person. You will be given ten days to kill all of them if you don''t surrender." A night owl''s voice reverberated in the streets of Huangcheng and spread all over the Ye family. Even the sleeping disciples were awakened. In the xuanyang tower, Ye Feng opened his eyes for the fifth time, and more insight appeared. More than 100 spirit stones were scattered in the air like fairy flowers, falling in different directions. If a master of array saw them, he would be very surprised. Every time the spirit stone falls, it is very accurate, corresponding to the heaven and earth, the five elements, the direction of yin and Yang, and every position is precisely calculated. When a hundred spirit stones fall, the scenery suddenly changes. "Octagonal wheel array, out!" Ye Feng appeared in the array. After a while, the stone chamber roared from eight directions, just like a huge roller rolling on the ground, which was enough to crush everything. "Boom boom!" There are rollers around Ye Feng, like a mountain, rolling towards Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng unavoidable. It is no less powerful than the colorful array of Luo Yifeng. "Come well, let me break your wheel array!" Ye Feng''s step is a setback, a palm is toward the front roller to blow past furiously. "Bang!" The roller turns into Qi and dissipates. Several spirit stones in the distance are used up. The Qi in the spirit stone evolves into a roller. When the roller is broken, the spirit stone is used up. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng continuously uses his fist technique to smash the other rollers together. At this moment, the array suddenly changes, and a huge roller falls from the sky and presses Ye Feng."Lying trough, it''s so powerful!" Ye Feng seems to have miscalculated. He didn''t expect to have such a skill. He quickly sidesteps to avoid the array, because the array is arranged by Ye Feng. Of course, he knows where the array eye is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Boom!" The mountain roller roared violently and smashed on the ground. Ye Feng''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t think that the octagonal roller array he studied was so powerful. "Well, well, although it can''t reach the level of the top array master, the general array is enough to deal with. You can set up a large array to protect the family." Ye Feng doesn''t understand the array any more. He takes the rest of his time to consolidate his accomplishments and refine the Zhenyuan pill so that his true Qi can be transformed into Zhenyuan. Sit down, Ye Feng precipitation mind, take out the true yuan Dan, swallow down, into a sweet energy, with bursts of aroma, the entrance is melt. Suddenly! Ye Feng feels that his nine elixir fields have changed, and Zhenqi has formed a small whirlpool. He is compressing and talking a little. This is the evolution of chaozhenyuan. The process is very slow, and Ye Feng is not in a hurry. While refining Zhenyuan, he seeks to break through the bottleneck in the middle of Diwu realm. As Ye Feng''s strength gets higher and higher, the bottleneck gradually appears. Although the variant constitution can absorb everything, and there are nine prison magic tripod to help refine, the realm needs to be understood by himself. In the body, it is like a vast star. The nine changes of gods and demons have broken through the second change and the space change. There are still many places on the crystal walls around the nine prison magic tripod where there are no space debris. It seems that this time we go out, we not only need to look for the power of the five elements, but also for space debris, so as to break through the third change as soon as possible. It took more than ten days for Ye Feng to refine the Zhenyuan pill. He stood up and made a crackling sound all over his body. When Ye Feng squeezed his fist, the air crackled, and he was crushed. "It''s so strong. After the real Qi talks, the purity will be increased by 50%, that is to say, my combat effectiveness will be doubled. It seems that I can defeat the moon without trace again by smashing my body and bones." Ye Feng confidently said, but Ye Feng''s strength is improving, and so is yuewuchen. On the eighth day, yuewuchen had already passed the pass, and was promoted to the later stage of diwujing, and his strength soared several times. In the last period of time, Ye Feng gave up the realm of perception and cultivation of martial arts, and stopped practicing martial arts. The array was put aside for the time being, and Ye Feng carefully realized the soul inscription technique. In the sea of souls, huge talismans float in it, shining thousands of miles, and various inscriptions flow among them. Ye Feng feels carefully and refuses to miss any trace of the flow of talismans. There are nine areas of human soul sea. As long as one is opened, the soul power will increase several times. So far, Ye Feng has not opened a soul sea, so he can only send it to the future. Even Ye Feng deeply doubts that there is any indirect connection between them, because he has nine elixir fields, cultivates soul inscriptions and opens nine sea of knowledge? All this is a mystery, can only wait until the strength of a little bit to improve, Ye Feng himself to ponder. Time is like a white horse over the knee. In a flash, Ye Feng has stepped into xuanyang tower for ten days. Tianling College''s enthusiasm for Dabi is gradually cooling down. Most of the students who participate in Dabi choose to shut down. Some people go out to experience and strive to improve their strength in the last period of time, so that they can survive better in the dreamland. A door on the sixth floor of xuanyang tower slowly opens. After 120 days, Ye Feng finally leaves the gate. The whole person has grown a lot. According to the date, Ye Feng should be nearly 19 years old, but Ye Feng''s actual age is only about 18 years old. There is a more heroic spirit between the eyebrows, which is more graceful. There was a green and astringent feeling in the past, but now it has become mature and masculine. "It''s time to go back to the family!" The first thing out of the gate, Ye Feng plans to go back to the family to have a look. It has been half a year, and Ye Feng misses his family very much. When he got to the core disciple, he was even more free. He didn''t even need to say hello. He could leave the college directly. In a place where there was no one, Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his wings and flew into the blue sky with a whoosh. Last time I came here, because I couldn''t fly, I went to the inner courtyard on foot for a month. Now with the help of angel wings, I can fly back to Kaiyuan in one day. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. After two days, he finally entered the open source country. He slowed down and folded up his angel wings to avoid panic. Kaiyuan country is just a small border country. The total population of Kaiyuan country is less than that of Su city. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble and plans to return to his family quietly. Since he can''t use angel''s wings, Ye Feng has to rely on the phantom body method. At this time, he enters the land of martial arts, and his true Qi is endless. It''s like a meteor. Whooshing is ten Zhang away. Finally, in the evening of the next day, Ye Feng saw the shadow of the Yellow City, but from a distance, the Yellow City was lifeless. At this time, it must be the smoke curling up, but now it seems to enter a dead city. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the family?" Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t feel very good. He quickened his pace and quickly stepped into the Yellow City. Although Huangcheng is not very big, it also has a population of nearly hundreds of thousands. When you enter the streets, you find that many shops are closed, and only a few of them are open. But there are no customers, and only a few people walk on the streets.Ye Feng saw more than a dozen of Ye''s restaurants and shops closed, frowning deeper and deeper. A chill came out of his heart, and the wind came from his feet. With a whoosh, he rushed to the family. Because ye''s family is stationed in Huangcheng, Ye''s disciples can be seen everywhere, but now not only are they closed, but even Huang''s disciples can''t be seen. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng appeared at the door of the Ye family. The door was closed and there was no guard. The two giant liger Warcraft guarding the Ye family were covered with dust, as if no one had taken care of them for a long time. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng directly over the wall and into, to military territory has been able to fly, just can''t for a long time, Ye Feng deep jump, fall in Ye''s courtyard. "Who!" At the moment when Ye Feng fell, more than a dozen shadows appeared. They surrounded Ye Feng firmly, holding weapons one by one, as if facing the enemy. No matter what happened, more than a dozen weapons fell together, and they wanted to cut Ye Feng here. "Boom!" Yefeng burst out a powerful momentum, more than a dozen people have not close, was Yefeng momentum back shock, body crackling was thrown out, fell into the distance. It''s time. The whole Ye family was startled. Many people rushed here, thinking that there was a big enemy. Four or five elders led many disciples to surround Ye Feng firmly. After half a year, Ye Feng''s appearance has changed a lot. Each of these people has black eyes and red eyes, but they didn''t recognize it. Although their appearance has changed, they are still seven points similar. "What are you doing? Why are you hitting me?" See people, Ye Feng a drink, sound like a bell, shock everyone eardrum buzzing, the whole Ye family were shocked. "Where are the thieves? Why did they sneak into our Ye family?" A family disciple in his twenties, holding a long sword and pointing at Ye Feng, actually took Ye Feng as a thief. "I''m a thief? It''s ridiculous. Can''t I even go back to my own home? " Ye Feng is so angry that he is regarded as a thief, and his face looks angry. "You You are master Ye Feng At this time, someone in the crowd recognized it and said carefully. Ye Feng nodded, the momentum of convergence whole body. "Great, young master Ye Feng is back. The family is saved!" Maple leaf in the eyes of heaven, and now they are excited to join the sun. "Ye Feng, how did you come back? It''s just nonsense!" Eight elders came out and recognized Ye Feng. As a child, the eight elders loved Ye Feng very much. It seems that Ye Feng came back with heartache, as if ye Feng had come back wrong. "Elder eight, what''s the matter? Why the family is so close to the enemy that they don''t even open the door?" Ye Feng asked. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." With a wave of the elder''s hand, everyone retreated and continued to lurk in the dark, leading Ye Feng to go deep into the family. It''s only a cup of tea time. Ye Feng is led to the family hall. At this time, many elders are there. After coming in, two familiar shadows are printed into Ye Feng''s eyes. Seeing eight elders bring people in, all of them turn their heads and look out the gate. "Feng''er, why are you back?" It''s true that the flesh and blood are linked. At the moment when Ye Feng steps into the hall, Ye Feng''s mother immediately recognizes it and appears in front of Ye Feng with a whoosh. "I''ve seen my mother!" Ye Feng knelt down and said hello to his mother. Ye Wu''s face changed a little and quickly came over. "Son, see your father!" Ye Feng continues to salute Ye Wu. "Get up, get up and talk!" Ye Feng''s mother helped him up, carefully measured Ye Feng, and found that Ye Feng had grown tall, and people had become more handsome. A pair of sword eyebrows soared into the sky, as if they could be turned into sharp swords. "Father, mother, what happened, why the family..." Ye Feng asked his parents. "Alas Everyone sighed, and ye Wu was the same. "Come on, what''s going on?" Looking at one by one all bow sigh, Ye Feng is very anxious, can only look at his mother. "Son, you shouldn''t have come back at this time." Ye Feng''s mother touched Ye Feng''s head with a dejected tone. Now ye''s family can only enter but can''t leave. In recent days, dozens of people have rushed out and died outside. How can ye''s mother not be sad to see Ye Feng''s sudden return. After a stick of incense, Ye Feng finally understands the truth of the matter, and a sense of anger emanates from him. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and seems to guess that he has offended someone, and the other party has found his family."Don''t worry, since he said ten days, don''t let the disciples go out during this time. I''d like to see which group of rats dare to beat my Ye family''s attention." Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his killing intention is sharp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Ye Feng''s body exudes a strong sense of killing. With Ye Feng''s last big disturbance, these elders have been afraid of Ye Feng. At this time, they regard Ye Feng as their Savior. After half a year, they can''t see through Ye Feng''s strength. "Well, I''ll arrange it now. In recent days, many disciples are going to be crazy and plan to sneak out quietly. Now we can pacify these disciples and let them stay in the family quietly." At this time, the eight disciples always wanted to escape from the family, but they had no choice but to be killed one day. Ye Feng originally planned to go out to see where the rat was. After a second thought, he gave up. He would surely lead his opponent out. With Ye Feng''s strength, as long as it wasn''t tianwujing assassination, there was basically no threat. However, Ye Feng didn''t want this effect. He wanted to fight all in one net. Since the other party said it was the four demons of Xiangjiang River, if there was only one person outside, wouldn''t Ye Feng scare the snake? So ten days later, when they came together, Ye Feng was making plans. There are still four days to go before ten days. When the family learns that Ye Feng is back, many people are relieved. Ye Feng is a disciple of Tianling college. Besides, he is still in the inner courtyard. Few people can join Tianling inner courtyard in Kaiyuan country. Who is not a genius. "Father, this is Si Xiang Dan. You swallow it first. I''m setting up a spirit gathering array. At that time, you and your mother can practice in the spirit gathering array every day. The speed is more than ten times faster than normal." In a secret room, Ye Feng calls his father and mother together and takes out the four elephant pill to let his father ye Wu take it. Ye Wu is not affectable either. Knowing that Ye Feng has joined the inner courtyard, he has no shortage of resources. He picks up the four elephant pill, swallows it down, and sits down on his knees. Ye Feng takes out a thousand spirit stones from the ring and fills the whole secret room. After a while, the spirit overflows and forms a spirit gathering array. This is Ye Feng''s perception of the array during this period of time. The spirit gathering array, as the name suggests, is used to gather aura. Because the aura of Kaiyuan is very thin and the refining is very slow, what Ye Feng has to do is to gather the aura to form a cyclone and pour into the spirit gathering array. "Look, what''s the matter? Why is the aura so strong there?" In Yefeng''s courtyard, a disciple looked up into the air and found that the aura above the master''s courtyard was more than ten times stronger than that outside. "It''s estimated that young master Ye Feng is practicing. We''d better hurry to patrol." It''s not unreasonable for them to attribute this phenomenon to Ye Feng''s cultivation. "Mother, you also sit down, this is ambergris pill, can wash the marrow and cut the hair, beauty effect." After Ye Feng had arranged the gathering spirit array, he took out a pill and gave it to his mother for her to take. Looking at the gathering spirit array arranged by her children, ye Mu has already shown a happy smile. She thinks of the family''s present situation, and her eyes are dim again. In the array, they sit face to face, palm to palm. Ye Wu and Ye Feng''s mother are communicating with each other. That''s what Ye Feng means. Let them complement each other and alternate Yin and Yang. This is what Ye Feng learned from soul inscriptions. "Father, mother, are you ready?" Ye Feng suddenly gave a loud drink. "All right!" After ye Wu swallowed the four elephant pill, he felt that the realm was loose, and he was about to break through the late congenital realm. At this time, Ye Feng had all kinds of fingerprints in his hand, and he was actually depicting inscriptions. Ye Feng is helping them to build their bodies and portray them with inscriptions. Although they can''t improve their realm quickly, their strong bodies mean that they will achieve more in the future. Ye Wu''s physical fitness is relatively better, and even Ye Feng can feel that there is a huge energy hidden in his father''s body. This energy has never burst out. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with his father''s origin. Since ye Wu is not willing to mention it, Ye Feng can''t ask. Ye Mu''s physique is only average, a trace of dark impurities emitted from their bodies, very smelly, but these Ye Feng have long thought about it, there is a huge barrel in the secret room, full of water. Thousands of inscriptions enter their bodies, and they shine brilliantly. The strength of their bodies is growing rapidly. Ye Wu, in particular, breaks through the mid congenital period, enters the late congenital period, and is on the way to the peak. Leaf mother also quickly break through the early congenital, into the middle congenital, momentum is still climbing. "True elixir, set up the battle!" One hundred thousand true elixirs have appeared, and another array has appeared. This is called soul gathering array. It can use aura to enhance their soul power. Only soul inscription has this function. The physical body is strong and the realm is improved. If the soul power is insufficient, the future improvement will be very limited. Since soul inscription can improve the martial arts level, it can also improve the physical body level, including the soul strength. Ye Wu felt that his soul sea was being opened up and expanded a little bit. It was like a silver needle penetrating through. It was very painful. Every drop of sweat spilled from both of them. Knowing the critical moment, he did not dare to make any sound, so as not to interrupt Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also like this. His sweat has already soaked his clothes. Depicting soul inscriptions not only consumes Qi, but also soul power. However, Ye Feng is very pleased to see his parents'' strength improved.The sea of souls was more than doubled. They felt that their sight and hearing were improving rapidly. They even heard it clearly 100 meters away from the secret room. There are more and more auras gathering over Ye''s family, which gradually form a green light column, close to the liquid aura hovering over Ye Wu''s courtyard. Ten elders came out together, looking at the phenomenon of aura overflowing, showing different expressions. Some were excited, some were lonely, some were jealous, and some were gloomy. It was not until the night that Ye Feng stopped depicting. He sat on the ground and began to recover his true Qi. Ye Wu and ye Mu opened their eyes. A huge momentum emanated from them, and they were promoted to the peak of the late congenital realm. If there is a spirit gathering array that can be cultivated all the time, a breakthrough in the martial realm will be around the corner. After a cup of tea, the three stood up and looked at each other. Ye Wu showed his appreciative eyes and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. "Feng''er, when you grow up, you can''t be seen through as a father." Ye Wu has a serious and sincere tone. "No matter at any time, I will always be your maple, you are my parents." To his parents, Ye Feng has always been very respectful, like a child in general. "Feng''er, what kind of array do you have? If you can arrange the array in a large area, can the family quickly improve the strength of the disciples?" Looking at the gathering spirit array, ye Wu asked excitedly. "I can arrange a few, but I have a suggestion that only the disciples who have made contributions to the family can enter the cultivation, form the integral system, and let them compete." Ye Feng thinks of the system of the college. His disciples all rely on their contribution points for cultivation. He plans to use them in the family, which can stimulate the competition among the disciples of the family. If everyone can practice, the spirit gathering array will lose its function. Who in the family will go out to do the task. "Well, that''s right. When the family has passed the present stage, I will carry it out immediately, and the family should also change." Ye Wu shows a domineering spirit and plans to clean it. "Father, how are the ten elders doing recently?" Ye Feng asked. "They don''t expect you to help them to improve their strength. Except for a few, they all agree with each other. They are loyal and secretly against me." Ye Wu said helplessly, how to repair the estrangement can not be restored to the original state. "In this case, after this event, we will have a big clean-up. Those disobedient elders will let them live in peace, and promote some new disciples. With the spirit gathering array, are you afraid that their strength will not be improved?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of murder. "Father, there''s one more thing I don''t know!" Ye Feng changed the topic and asked his father. "You say it "You all say that our Ye family''s business has been dealt a devastating blow. Even businesses far away are dealt a blow. Few people even know why they can easily find some businesses. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ye Feng with a confused tone. When he learned that the family business had been dealt a devastating blow, and even some hidden businesses had not been spared, Ye Feng began to doubt, and asked at this time. When ye Wu''s face changed, he seemed to find the problem. "Do you mean that there is a ghost in the family who intentionally revealed the news to the four demons of Xiangjiang?" Ye Wu with surprised tone, a little can''t believe. "Very likely!" Leaf maple cut gold cut iron, very sure said. There is a strong murderous spirit in Ye Wu''s body. If you know that it was done by someone in the family, ye Wu will find it at all costs. This time, many businesses lost not only resources, but also many innocent disciples died in this disaster. "Only those people in the family know the specific addresses of these businesses." Ye Feng plans to use the exclusion method to find out the people who know and exclude them one by one. "Only I and the family elders and a few deacons know it" Ye Wu thought for a moment, and he was also thinking about who was the most suspect. "That''s easy. There are still two days left. I don''t believe he doesn''t show his fox tail." Ye Feng sneer, naked murderous gas burst out. "What stinks so much!" Ye Mu suddenly interrupts their conversation, and the secret room is full of stench. "Ah, why am I so dirty!" Everyone has a love for beauty. Although Ye Mu is in her thirties, after she was promoted to her natural environment, she looks only twenty-seven or eighty-eight. She looks radiant and screams when she sees that she is covered with dirt. Ye Wu and Ye Feng look at each other and laugh. The tension just dissipates and the whole family is happy. "Well, I won''t delay your bath." With that, Ye Feng also shows a bad smile, because ye Feng has prepared a huge barrel, but Ye Feng doesn''t mind whether his parents add a younger brother or a younger sister to him."Bad boy!" Two people see Ye Feng bad smile expression, how can not understand it, quickly Ye Feng out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 After daybreak, ye Wu appeared in the meeting hall, with a huge momentum, oppressing the ten elders below. "This..." The ten elders looked at each other. It was only one night before ye Wu''s strength was raised to such a level that they were almost worshipped. "Congratulations, master Eight elder quickly stand up and congratulate Ye Wu. "Well, after all, it''s the dog." Ye Wu said this on purpose, then glanced at the ten people. Finally, he found that the three elders'' eyes showed a sinister expression, and ye Wu''s eyes shrank. Hearing that it''s Ye Feng''s credit, those elders are ready to move again. I hope Ye Feng can help them improve their strength. "Master, do you think Ye Feng can help us improve our strength?" Five elder rubbed hand, embarrassed of say. "I want to ask feng''er about this, but this is not the time to talk about it. There are still disciples in the family who have fled the family secretly." Ye Wu doesn''t want to get entangled in this issue. When the family has passed the present hurdle, he is cleaning up the family and forming new rules and regulations. "After learning that Ye Feng came back, there has been a lot less discord within the family recently. All the disciples have been pacified and cultivated. No one has escaped without permission." Eight elder stand up body to say. Ye Feng did not appear in such a meeting, but stayed in the room, thinking about how to build a family, a steel like Ye family, an absolutely loyal and father''s Ye family. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. After the tenth day, everyone in the Ye family got up early and gathered in the Ye family''s martial arts field, waiting for the arrival of the four demons in Xiangjiang. "Chatter..." A series of strange laughter came from the distance, and four dark shadows soon appeared in the sky of the Ye family. "Ye family, be ready to die!" After the shrill laughter, four shadows have fallen on the wall of the Ye family, and a stream of demonic Qi appears. It''s not the demons. There''s still demonic Qi on the body. There''s only one possibility. They are demons. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng flew out of the crowd and fell on the top of the wall, looking at the four coldly. "Why are you four aiming at our Ye family?" Ye Feng''s tone is very cold, cold terrible, because they four people, let the Ye family suffer huge losses, there are dozens of disciples were assassinated. "Where''s the yellow boy? Is there no one in your Ye family? Let a yellow boy come out to fight. " Ye Wu was going to rush out, but Ye Feng spoke when he came up. He was enough to deal with it alone. "Although I''m not as big as you, it''s enough to kill you!" Ye Feng said, a fist toward one of the practitioners bombarded in the past, hand is to kill move, the other party did not even react, was Ye Feng momentum firmly suppressed. "How can it be? Where did the Ye family come from?" It seems that the four practitioners didn''t expect that a land of martial arts suddenly appeared. "Chatter, even if you are in diwujing, today our four brothers will tear you apart." The assailed monk gave a grim smile, and a dark evil spirit came out of his arm. The following disciples of the Ye family are very nervous. If Ye Feng is defeated, the Ye family will die. Everyone will die in the hands of the four demons. Ye Feng''s eyes show a faint smile. Suddenly, more momentum appears, enough to crush everything. "No!" This demon cultivator seems to have miscalculated. They are all in the same territory. Why is there so much difference? Besides, he is still the peak of the territory, and Ye Feng is only in the early stage of the territory. "Click!" There was a sound that made people''s teeth ache and bones break. "Ah A scream appeared, and the demon mender flew out, like a broken kite, smashing into a wall of the Ye family. "Boom!" The wall fell down with a roar. The monk in black was so miserable that he could not die any more. All of them stood on their heads. They were shocked by Ye Feng''s cruel killing method, but they turned into a surprise. "Boy, you killed the third brother!" A roar appeared, and a huge momentum rushed out of the sky. In the early days of tianwu Kingdom, the leader of the four demons in Xiangjiang River, Xiangda demon, began to overflow with terror and swept towards Ye Feng. The other two demons also showed a terrible momentum. Both of them were the peak of Diwu. Seeing the momentum of the remaining three, Ye Feng didn''t flinch, and a bigger momentum came back. "Boom boom!" Two completely different forces collided in the air, sending out a spark. "Big brother, let''s take this boy down and avenge the third one!" It''s the two practitioners who stand up and plan to catch Ye Feng alive to avenge their third brother."You are careful, this boy is not simple, can a move to kill old three, strength can''t be underestimated!" The big devil said carefully. "Don''t worry. If we work together, we will be able to catch you." Two people a burst out, toward Ye Feng across, the terror of the top strength of the martial arts show out, than the three demons strength is much stronger. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum a, the corner of the mouth draws an arc, the eyes show cold murderous. Ye Feng can kill Diwu when he is in the congenital realm. When he arrives at Diwu, his strength is even more terrifying, especially when he wakes up Yindan field. His terrifying Qi is like sea water. "Split up and die!" Ye Feng a big drink, two fists linkage, the momentum of terror will instantly suppress each other. "No, second brother and fourth brother, go back!" Seeing that Ye Feng was exerting his fists, and even causing the world to oppress him, the demon gave out a fierce roar, and his body trembled. He rushed towards Ye Feng, intending to relieve their pressure. "If you want to withdraw, have you asked me if I agree?" When the phantom body method was applied to the extreme, two fists came whistling, carrying terrible Qi and rolling up waves, as if they could destroy everything. Those disciples who watched were already shocked. They only worshipped Ye Feng deeply and had a great admiration for Ye Feng. "The dead body appears!" Just when Ye Feng was about to hit them, the situation suddenly changed. Two demons and four demons whispered, and two zombie like things appeared behind them and stopped in front of them. "Clang, clang!" Ye Feng''s two fists bombard the two dead bodies, making a clang sound. Ye Feng seems to have hit the iron wall. After the hit, a strong momentum appeared and swept out all around. Like a tidal current, the real spirit of terror began to sweep the buildings of Ye family. Some houses began to collapse and cracks appeared on the ground. "Let''s get out of here and get in there!" Ye Wu gave a loud shout and led his disciples to retreat to the inner courtyard. He fought in the land and the earth, destroying most of the buildings immediately, so as not to hurt these disciples. Looking at the two corpses in front of him, Ye Feng''s eyes are chilly. Ye Feng is not strange to the corpse, and he also met in the Seven Star Tower. At present, the strength of these two dead bodies is obviously much higher. The dead bodies in diwujing are invulnerable, and the whole body is like refined iron. No wonder Ye Feng just made a clang sound in his boxing. Refining a corpse is very complicated. It needs to be cultivated from the corpse king. Every day, the corpse king is fed with the blood of living people to turn the corpse king into a corpse. With the unique technique of the demon cultivator, the corpse king can be manipulated. As a sharp weapon of attack, it can be combined with the body, and its power is greatly increased. "Boy, it seems that we underestimate you. I won''t kill the nobody if I name you in the newspaper!" The four demons gave out a strange cry, and a whistle appeared in their mouth. The sound was always blowing. The corpse was dead and jumped towards Ye Feng. The terrible corpse gas came out of the corpse. "Father, lead all the disciples away from here, so as not to be stained with corpse gas." See dead close, Ye Feng first toward his father said, ignore the four demons question, lest the family disciples were corpse gas assimilation. "Withdraw!" Ye Wu knows that the situation is serious. He leads his family disciples to withdraw. The house is destroyed and can be rebuilt as long as the people are still there. "Do you want to know who I am? But you don''t have that qualification! " Ye Feng turns his head at this time and says coldly to the four demons. "To seek death, since you won''t say it, I''ll arrest you. I''ll scratch your skin and your soul. I see how hard you are." The four demons were very angry. They whistled with the two demons. The corpse was stiff and moved quickly. The angle of body twisting was not like that of human beings. They moved freely. The more powerful the corpse is, the more flexible the body is. It can even awaken some of the previous life''s martial arts experience. With the terrible physical body, most people are not willing to face the corpse even if they are facing the practitioners. Because when you fight with the corpse, you have to consider being attacked by the corpse gas. Once you inhale the corpse gas, you will be assimilated, so you are very careful. The corpse is stiff and jumps to and fro, and soon surrounds Ye Feng with layers of corpse Qi. However, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the corpse Qi and lets it invade. In an instant, he is absorbed by Ye Feng and melts into Yin Dan field. "What''s the matter? This boy is not afraid of corpse gas." Four evil eyes shrink, send out the color of surprise, why leaf maple is not afraid of corpse gas. "There is something strange in this boy''s body. We can make another dead body by capturing him alive." The two demons see that Ye Feng''s body must be strange. They even plan to refine Ye Feng into a corpse. At the moment of speaking, the two dead bodies attack Ye Feng, and the iron fists roar to him. Although there is no strong fluctuation of Qi, the evil Qi makes people more difficult to adapt. Looking at the two corpses attacking towards him, Ye Feng steps a steep shot, two punches shot out, like two meteors. "Bang bang!" The speed of the corpse is fast, and Ye Feng''s speed is faster. The two fists bang on the corpse''s body. The corpse''s body is unstable and retreats. Ye Feng''s two fists don''t shatter the corpse."This boy is so powerful. He must be captured alive. I want to refine him. I want to refine him into a corpse demon." The best way for maple leaf demon to see the body is to refine the body. Refining corpse demons requires a strong body, which can''t be satisfied by ordinary corpse kings. Corpse kings can be refined into corpses at most. If corpses want to be promoted to corpse demons, they need more resources, and even need the blood of tianwu realm to feed them. If they are born with a strong body, they don''t need this process. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 The two dead bodies are like iron walls. They constantly attack Ye Feng. They are always shocked by Ye Feng, unable to break the two dead bodies. His eyes are getting colder and colder. As the battle goes on, the destruction of the Ye family is becoming more and more serious. A large area of buildings are destroyed. It is estimated that the Ye family will be almost destroyed after the battle. "Boy, surrender obediently. I can consider letting you live. As long as you are willing to tell the secret of this boxing, we can save you from death." Big devil''s eyes have been staring at Ye Feng, found that Ye Feng boxing is very strange, the level is very high, played a coveted heart. "Consider your own life and death first." Ye Feng sneer, momentum suddenly increased, several times stronger than just now, nine Dantian really gas crazy gush out. "How can it be that his true Qi suddenly soars." The big devil''s eyes shrunk, and he was staring at Ye Feng tightly. He would not miss any chance to watch the boxing. "Die Ye Feng''s body suddenly rises a lot, and the surrounding space makes a clattering sound. He can''t bear Ye Feng''s strength and gradually breaks up. "Jade and stone are burning!" Ye Feng''s body is full of jade color and absorbs the dragon''s bone. Ye Feng''s body is comparable to tianwu kingdom. No wonder the great devil can see the middle Ye Feng''s body at a glance, which is an excellent body for refining corpse demons. The corpse didn''t know how to suffer or how to avoid. It made a sound of lotus and rushed towards Ye Feng. The disciples from a thousand meters away clenched their fists tightly, looking very nervous. "Click, click!" The ground cracked inch by inch, like a tortoise pattern, extending far around, and even some places appeared furrow marks, a foot deep. His fist turned into a five clawed golden dragon, and he uttered a dragon chant. His five fingers turned into sharp claws, and he grasped the corpse fiercely. The space was broken, and the terrible fluctuation of Qi could shake the sky and the earth. Ten fingers are like sharp swords. Qi is completely fixed. It covers the nails, penetrates the air and stabs the dead body. "Click!" A clear sound of bone fracture, Ye Feng''s hand into the rigid body, a big hand, rigid chest appeared a big hole. "Suck it for me!" The nine prison magic tripod is covered on Ye Feng''s arm, and a strong suction appears. The thick Yin Qi follows Ye Feng''s nails and enters the nine prison magic tripod. It turns into Yin Qi, which is absorbed by the beads in the Yin elixir field. It looks like a cold spirit bead. Ye Feng calls it Yin spirit bead. The zombie can''t move completely, the body doesn''t know how to disappear. "Click!" As soon as the big hand is torn, the corpse is stiff and split into pieces. It turns into countless pieces of stinky meat. Ye Feng grabs them to pieces. His eyes sweep and he looks at the three demons. The three demons'' eyes are full of horror. The corpse is stiff and invulnerable. They can''t break the corpse''s defense even with a spirit weapon. They are torn by Ye Feng. How can it be. "Tell me who sent you." After killing the corpse, Ye Feng asked the remaining three demons coldly. The Ye family and the four demons of Xiangjiang have no grievances or grudges. The other party can''t take the initiative to come to the door. Moreover, in a small place like Kaiyuan country, there are only a few places in the world. When four demons come at once, things are unusual. "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. You don''t have the qualification to know who sent us." Of course, it''s impossible for the big demons to say that they want to take people''s money and eliminate disasters. Their goal is to bring down the Ye family. "Since you won''t say it, I''ll have a way for you to say it." Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight for words. He shoots at three people with one vertical shot and one punch at the same time. It''s extremely fast. Ye Feng wants to fight quickly to avoid future trouble. "Form an array and trap him. I want to capture him alive. The living man will become a corpse demon. In the future, he will have spirituality and the effect will be better." Big devil a big drink, three people together will Ye Feng surround up, unexpectedly constitute array. When the three people formed, Ye Feng felt that the scene around changed. This was a three talent formation. The three people joined forces to turn the three people''s strength into five people. Ye Feng suddenly feels pressure. If he doesn''t understand the general outline of the array, Ye Feng must break it just like he did against Zhan Luo. Maple array is the most common array. Now you can understand the difference. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the same place, three people hit unexpectedly failed. "This boy is very strange. He seems to know the way of array." The two demons let out a strange cry. "Since you like arrays so much, I''ll play with you!" Ye Feng''s voice comes out from the right side. I don''t know when to move out of the array. With a move of his arm, Ye Feng has hundreds of spirit stones in his hand, which are quickly arranged around to form seven intersections. This is the array in the array, which surrounds the Sancai array composed of three people to form two arrays. Even with the help of the power of the Sancai array, Ye Feng made the array more powerful and trapped the three."What''s the matter? Why can''t I see you?" The two demons were surprised. When Ye Feng''s array became ten percent, the scene around suddenly changed and lost the shadow of the other two. "This is the moment!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly moves, because the array in the array is controlled by the spirit stone, which consumes the spirit Qi all the time. It can only support dozens of breaths. At that time, the array will break itself. Turned into a meteor, Ye Feng quietly appeared behind the four demons, fingers together, like five sharp swords, no sign of the four demons into the body. "Ah The four demons suddenly uttered a scream. The voice was not willing, with the taste of tearing the sky. It was creepy and very sad. "Fourth brother!" Although they can''t see each other, their voices can be heard clearly. The big devil and the two demons roar and rush towards the sound source. Throw the body of the four demons into the nine prison magic tripod, wait for a while to refine, first suppress him, wait for the fall, Ye Feng must torture, who sent them. When the two demons and the big demons rush over, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappears. With a forward probe in his arm, he grabs the two demons. There is still no sign, as if he appears out of thin air. "Chula!" There was a sound of skin being pulled apart, and a bunch of blood came out, flying out of the array, and there was a shower of blood. "Brother, help me!" The two demons scream and ask for help. It seems that they are also under the control of Ye Feng. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" The big devil is completely angry. The strength of tianwujing shows mercilessly. He breaks the array in an instant. He just sees the scene of Ye Feng catching the two demons. Ye Feng grabs the two demons and holds his neck. "Let go of my second brother. I''ll spare you." The devil roared, and the spirit of terror began to sweep across the ground. The ground cracked inch by inch, and the houses collapsed inch by inch because they could not bear the pressure. All this is just a breathing time, Ye Feng captured two people in a row, ye family up and down to see is frightened, was completely shocked by Ye Feng''s technique. "Let me go? It''s ridiculous. Do you think you can kill me? " Ye Feng scorns a, show the color of ridicule, a big hand hard, two demons continue to make a scream. "Boy, you''re dead. I''ll take care of your family." The big devil doesn''t dare to act rashly. The second devil is still in Ye Feng''s hands. He can only gnash his teeth and want to fight, but the second one is controlled by others. "You should be the damned one. You will kill our Ye family disciples regardless of the details. Since you refuse to tell us the origin, I have to kill you personally. I don''t believe that I can''t find out who is behind the scenes." Ye Feng big hand a pinch, two evil eyes with the color of fear, can''t think of, so die in Ye Feng''s hand, even the room of resistance. "No..." The big devil uttered a shrill scream, and watched the two demons with their own eyes. They almost went crazy and struck a huge house. "Boom!" The whole building collapsed suddenly, and was regarded as the object of vent anger by the big devil. "Now that your three younger brothers are dead, you are the only one left. Go down with them, too!" Throw away the body of two demons, Ye Feng grabs it with a big hand, and grabs it toward the demons. They collide in an instant. Ye Feng is afraid of harming the innocent. His body gradually rises higher and higher, and soon appears above the clouds. The wings of the angel immediately unfold. "Boy, who are you in the end? How can open source country appear in Diwu territory, and you are still so young." It seems that the four demons know a lot about open source countries. Even if they have diwujing, there are few young people like Ye Feng, so they are very confused. "Do you want to know? I won''t tell you, let you die also can''t close your eyes Ye Feng sneer, arm a sweep, the big devil a move to resolve, two people in the air to make a variety of postures, rampage, hit the sky roaring. "Do you think master Ye Feng can win?" In Ye''s courtyard, those disciples gathered together, looking at the battle in the sky, and asked the people around them. "It''s sure to win. Master Ye Feng is a disciple of Tianling college." With a positive tone, ye Qiu has been highly valued by Ye Wu since the last incident. As a key disciple, ye Qiu also has a certain position in the family. Fist to foot to, two people fight enough to have a hundred moves, big devil Vietnam war more surprised, was Ye Feng''s strength completely shocked. Ye Feng doesn''t use killing moves, but adapts. After his strength is improved, Ye Feng wants to adapt to the new battle, and he actually takes the big devil as the object to hone his martial arts skills. As Ye Feng feels more and more deeply about the smashed body fist, his eyes twinkle with a cold sense of killing. "Boy, you forced me!" The big devil was forced to retreat for several times. Finally, he could not bear it. In his hand, he had a steel fork and three steel cones with a curved shape. If he was hit, he would immediately open his stomach. It looks like a fork used to burn corpses in a crematorium. It''s very evil.Half magic weapon, another half magic weapon. When the strange fork appeared, Ye Feng felt that it was a half magic weapon. He didn''t dare to be careless. He tilted his body to avoid the attack of the fork. "Boy, this is my ghost fork. The person in the fork is not only physically damaged, but also spiritually sucked away by me." The big devil showed a ferocious expression, very terrible. "Yes? It depends on whether you have the ability! " Although Ye Feng said so, he still didn''t dare to be careless. His whole body was full of momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Looking at the rectangular fork, Ye Feng has a stab in his body to avoid the attack. "Ghost with fork!" The big devil used more than ten forks in a row, which made Ye Feng''s left and right clumsy. This set of fork method is very advanced. With the pressure of tianwu realm, Ye Feng has been in a state of evasion. "Boy, I want to see when you hide!" See Ye Feng as if to lose at any time, fork basic close to his body, but every time was cleverly dodged, big devil is very angry, fork dance speed is faster. "If you have the ability, you will hit me. Is it not allowed for the opponent to evade in the duel of life and death?" Ye Feng sneers and despises him deeply. Tianwujing accompanies him to practice his body method and martial arts for free. Where can we find such benefits? Ye Feng certainly refuses to let go. He will practice first and then fight back later. As time goes by, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s all big demons attacking, Ye Feng guarding, not even Ye Feng''s clothes. The devil''s real Qi is consumed rapidly. After a thousand moves, he is tired and panting. On the other hand, Ye Feng''s face is not red and he is out of breath. He seems to be OK. "Are you done with your fork? It''s my turn. Take my anger Body method exercise almost, leaf maple body momentum suddenly burst Sheng, a cold current appeared, as if to freeze thousands of miles. "It''s so cold. You''ve cultivated the cold Qi." The devil was surprised. Cold ice Qi is rare and hard to cultivate. If you are not careful, it is easy to be eaten back by cold ice Qi. How can Ye Feng control such a bitter chill in his small territory. "That''s right. This is the first time for me to show my Qi. I''ll take you for an operation." Ye Feng''s right hand appeared a thick layer of frost, arm a shake, an ice arrow shot. "Hiss!" The whole winter is just like two arrows, and the whole sky is warm again. "Jump!" The big devil''s fork linkage, the four ice arrows to fly, and at this time, Ye Feng body a burst, like a shell, toward the big devil volley. "Five horses split up!" Using the cold ice Qi to perform the smashing fist, the power is greatly increased. The big devil''s face is surprised, and he dare not face the battle. He plans to avoid it. The cold ice Qi is so terrible. "Bang!" Big devil''s speed is not slow, fork in hand into a curtain wall, block in front of himself, display peerless fork method, will Ye Feng this move to break. "A storm!" No matter whether the other party can take it or not, the second move is coming again, just like Taishan pressing the top of the mountain. It''s the power of heaven and earth. The big devil''s face is moved. "Bang Bang..." Space seems to have been blasted, big devil step by step back, unable to bear Ye Feng''s boxing. "Jade and stone are burning!" The second move, the fourth move, is still in the past. "Boy, you''ve gone too far." The big devil retreated step by step, but he couldn''t resist. He couldn''t even retreat. It seemed that his body was locked by something. It was the power of heaven and earth that locked his body. "Boom!" The big magic fork method is changeable, but compared with Ye Feng''s boxing method, it is still inferior. It is swept by Ye Feng and smashed on their bodies. "Poof!" The big devil''s body falls far away, and is hit by Ye Feng''s fist. He gets a lot of damage. No matter what happens, he runs away. "I want to go. Did I let you go? Come back to me Ye Feng''s body suddenly burst out, and the speed was faster than the big devil. "All spirits are gone!" At the moment of walking, the last punch appeared, firmly blocked the square kilometer space, the big devil appeared in front of a wall, stopped him, unable to escape. "Click, click!" Every inch of the space cracked, and a large number of cracks appeared in the sky, as if the sky was going to collapse. The whole Yellow City was shocked. The shops were closed because they were afraid of causing trouble. Now they are standing on the street to see this scene. Big devil left suddenly right bump, can''t rush out, also feel his spirit was taken away general, eyes with the color of horror, looking at Ye Feng slowly toward him. "Give you another chance and tell me who sent you." Ye Feng uses the array to lock the surrounding space, so that the devil can''t escape. He asks in a cold tone. "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m a disciple of the evil demon sect. If you kill me, the evil demon sect won''t let you go." The great devil is actually a disciple of the evil devil sect. Ye Feng frowned slightly. He also heard about the evil demon sect. This sect is very strange and incompatible with the orthodox sect. They choose to practice magic cultivation, practice the skills of the demon clan, and even use the blood of living people to feed the corpse. What''s more, using living people to refine the corpse is very cruel."Boy, are you afraid? I advise you to let me go. Let''s just let it go. You also know that the evil demon sect will be punished if they kill their disciples. " Seeing Ye Feng''s meditation, the great devil thinks that Ye Feng is afraid. He would rather offend the king of hell than the evil cult. It can be imagined that the evil cult is terrible. There is a secret method of the evil demon sect. As long as you kill their disciples, you can use this secret method to find clues. In addition, if you kill them, you must report them. Most disciples have the thing of corpse stiffness. As long as people contact corpse Qi, they will be assimilated, so no one is willing to provoke people of the evil demon sect. "Click!" Ye Feng kicks the big devil, and the big devil''s body flies back directly, and his mouth sprays out a mouthful of blood again. "Poof!" The big devil''s face instantly withered down, did not expect that Ye Feng had no taboo, the evil demon sect could not play any role for him. "Do you know what I hate the most?" Ye Feng coldly asked the big devil. The big devil shows his pitiful eyes and seems to want to know what Ye Feng hates the most. "What I hate most is that someone threatens me and my family. You have violated both, so damn it." With a big hand, Ye Feng lifts the demon up, jumps deep into the Yellow City, and falls into the dilapidated Ye''s courtyard. Everyone gathered around and saw Ye Feng''s victory over the four demons of Xiangjiang River. At the same time, he roared excitedly and began to clap high five one by one to celebrate. "Kneel down!" Ye Feng''s real Qi puts pressure on him. The devil kneels in front of everyone. At this time, he looks pale and his whole body is controlled by Ye Feng. Even if he wants to commit suicide, it''s impossible. It''s really hard to die. "Tell me who sent you." Ye Feng shouts a reprimand once again, and the big devil is shocked, as if he was frightened. Ye Feng has the soul power to stab the big devil''s soul sea. "Yes, the Oriental family of Guangyao city." The big devil''s mind suddenly missed and said with fear. "Sure enough!" Ye Feng''s eyes are grim. The Dongfang family in Guangyao city is Dongfang Bai''s family. It seems that the last time he was injured, he suffered humiliation. In order to get revenge, his family found the four demons in Xiangjiang. They refused to fight against Ye''s family, so as not to leave words. So they pretended to others. Other people can''t understand, and even don''t know where Guangyao city is. They can only listen quietly. "What benefits do they promise you, and why are they targeting our Ye family?" Ye Feng asked again. The big devil was like a frustrated ball. He didn''t have any strength. He sat on the ground and said slowly: "a month ago, an elder of Dongfang aristocratic family found four of our brothers and promised one hundred thousand true elixirs to deal with a mole ant family. We agreed. As for the others, we don''t know." Big devil to tell the truth, in the face of Ye Feng''s soul pressure, completely unable to resist the mind. The narration of the big devil is similar to what Ye Feng guessed. It is estimated that the Dongfang family found them and dealt with Ye family. "Then why do you want to destroy our Ye family''s business? With your strength, you can completely raze Ye family to the ground. What makes you change your mind?" Ye Feng asked again. When Ye Feng asked, the three elders in the crowd were thrilled, and their eyes showed panic. "Dongfang aristocratic family just let us take down the Ye family. It''s better to let the Ye family disintegrate without fighting. It''s really a last resort to destroy the Ye family." Said the great devil again. Ye Feng nods and estimates that the Dongfang aristocratic family is worried about Tianling college, and the gifted disciple family is destroyed. Once it is found out, the Dongfang aristocratic family will be involved. If it collapses, it will be broken. "Let me ask you again, many businesses of our Ye family are very hidden. How did you learn about them?" Ye Feng no longer pesters why they are targeting the Ye family. As long as he knows who is behind the scenes, Ye Feng will never let go of the Oriental family. "This..." The big devil looked hesitant and didn''t want to talk about it. "I don''t want you to taste life." Ye Feng''s big hand pinched, toward the big devil''s head pinched in the past, let his veins reverse, this kind of pain is not as good as life and death, the big devil issued a heartrending scream. "I said, I said." The big devil can''t bear it at last. He wants to say it. "Whoosh!" At this time, a cold arrow suddenly appeared and shot at the big devil''s eyebrow. Unexpectedly, it attacked and killed the big devil. "Dang!" When the cold arrow shot at that moment, Ye Feng felt it, reached for it, took it in his hand, and looked coldly at the crowd. "Who fired the cold arrow just now!" Ye Feng cold eyes terrible, swept in every face, can''t help but lower their heads, dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes, all people are silent."Don''t you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? I advise you to stand up honestly, I can spare you once. " Ye Feng said again. At this time, we all understand that there is something wrong with the Ye family. Just now, they are about to force the export confession. Why do the four demons in Xiangjiang know the secret business address of the Ye family, and suddenly someone releases a cold arrow to kill people. Ye Wu''s whole body is murderous, but all this is in his eyes. I didn''t expect that ye''s family really had a ghost. "Since you don''t want to stand up by yourself, I have to catch you and put you to death!" With Ye Feng''s identity at this time, you can say these words. In Shenwu, the strong are respected. No matter how old you are, you should look up to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 All the elders looked at each other, and no one thought that things would develop like this, involving the interior of the Ye family, and each one showed an incredible color. Instead of interrogating the demon, Ye Feng looks at the elder area. "Elder three, you are a master of weapon refining. Do you know this cold arrow?" Ye Feng suddenly came to the three elders with a sneer. Ye Feng''s spirit can cover the whole Ye family. At the moment of falling, it covers the whole Ye family. Therefore, everyone''s expression or body can''t escape Ye Feng''s consciousness, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to find him out and let him confess. "Come on, take down the three elders!" How can ye Wu not know, when Ye Feng said this, he knew who was colluding with Xiangjiang four demons. "No, I''m the one who gave the news to the four demons in Xiangjiang." Three elders suddenly show decadent expression, with malicious eyes looking at Ye Feng, slowly said. The words of the three elders shocked everyone, and the disciples were puzzled. Why did the three elders unite with outsiders to target their families. "It''s really you. Do you know how many innocent disciples died and how much loss the family suffered because you leaked the internal information of the family?" Ye Feng a fierce drink. "You little bastard have the face to say that it''s not because of you that our Ye family was attacked by the Xiangjiang four demons. If it wasn''t for you, how could our Ye family suffer losses?" Three elder hysterical, toward Ye Feng roar, know in the hard to escape, simply directly tear face. All of them looked at each other again, but they didn''t understand, but Ye Feng knew that the reason why the Ye family was attacked was really related to Ye Feng. "You dare to quibble, even if this matter because of me, does it give you a reason to collude with outsiders?" Ye Feng can''t deny it. It really has a lot to do with him. He soon told me that he had hurt a disciple of Dongfang aristocratic family in the college. A lot of people nodded, a family can''t help bumping and fighting with each other, not to mention the huge Tianling college, and at this time Ye Feng can overcome tianwu realm, everyone thinks that ye family should rise. "I support Ye Feng. A family can''t be in a comfortable state all the time. It has to go through the wind and rain for the family to grow up faster. Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to all. We should support Ye Feng and let him go further so that our Ye family can have a chance to develop steadily in southern China." Four elder stood out at this time, support Ye Feng. "The four elders are right. Even if there are no four demons in Xiangjiang today, there will be five demons, six demons and even other threats in Xiangjiang tomorrow. Because our Ye family is growing rapidly, there will always be people who covet it. If there is no strong one, it will be swallowed by others sooner or later. Today''s event gives us a wake-up call. If our Ye family wants to survive for a long time, we must have a unique family Ye Feng is undoubtedly the best candidate for the world power. " Eight elder continue to say, the voice is very big, very fan motive force, immediately cause many people''s resonance. "I support Ye Feng!" Ye Qiu is the first one to stand up, raise his arms and shout to support Ye Feng. "I support it, too!" "I support it, too!" It''s time! One by one, they yelled and supported Ye Feng. The three elders saw that everyone was in a high mood, knew that the situation was over and could not recover, and sat down on the ground. "Say, why do you do this, betray the family." Ye Feng''s voice will cover all around, toward three elder a fierce drink. "Cut the crap. I just can''t stand your father and son. You little bastard have said that you want to improve our strength. For half a year, you haven''t heard from me. When the four demons of Xiangjiang come, the first thing is to give me 100 real elixirs. Just tell the family some business positions. Why don''t I agree?" Three long old voice tear all crack, toward leaf maple roar. "Hum, you keep saying that you want me to improve your strength. What have you done for your family? In addition to fighting against my father everywhere, you should make some small moves secretly. Don''t think I don''t know. Since you admit it, you should deal with it according to the family rules." After the ghost found it, he didn''t continue to interrogate. Instead, he looked at everyone and saw that some people had doubts on their faces. Some were nervous. After all, the Ye family was in a state of disrepair at this time and it took a long time to recover. Some people didn''t even see hope. What Ye Feng wants to do now is to appease everyone and give the Ye family a hope to cheer them up again. "You can rest assured that in a month''s time, I will return a brand-new Ye family, which is tens of times stronger than now. Please believe me, Ye Feng. This is the spirit gathering array. Within a month, all the disciples of the family are qualified to practice." When Ye Feng finished, a huge spirit gathering array appeared and put it in front of everyone. Suddenly, the aura of the whole Ye family gathered together. "What a rich aura, great!" One of the disciples was in the middle of the spirit gathering array and roared excitedly."I''m going to break through!" A disciple of the day after tomorrow sat down with his knees crossed, and began to break through. It''s only a cup of tea. Four or five disciples break through the bottleneck and get promoted. If it''s not for the spirit gathering array, it will take years or even decades at least. The eyes of all elders are shining. As elders, they should be reserved and not compete with these disciples. The huge spirit gathering array wrapped up thousands of disciples, one by one greedily absorbing aura. "Ye Feng, is such a big array a little too conspicuous to attract other people''s attention?" Eight elders come over, looking at the aura over the Yellow City are absorbed, with alert tone said. "Don''t worry, this time I''m going to have a bloody wash. If anyone dares to do harm to Ye''s family, I might as well finish it together." Ye Feng incomparably domineering said. "Come on, take the three elders down. All the disciples will be divided into three waves, one by one. The other two will be sent out to clean the battlefield and restore order as soon as possible." After all, ye Wu has been managing the family for so many years and is very experienced. At this time, Ye Feng has already done it. It''s time to establish a new order. Five elders and two elders, although don''t like Ye Feng, at this time is also a face of flattery, surrounded by Ye Feng. "Father, there is something I want to discuss with you." Ye Feng ignored the weeds, but said to his father ye Wu. "Come on, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." Ye Wu took Ye Feng to the inner courtyard, and these elders had to follow him. "Feng''er, you have something to say now." After entering the hall, ye Wu asked Ye Feng. "This is my plan for the Ye family. I hope it can be built in a month. Do you think so?" Ye Feng took out a huge animal skin, which was full of various buildings, ten times the size of Ye''s family. "Feng''er, are you sure it''s true? You know that if you want to build such a large building complex, it''s not a matter of time, but also a huge supply of resources." Looking at the building on the animal skin, ye Wu is secretly frightened. "If resources are sufficient, how long will it take!" What Ye Feng lacks is not resources, but time. "Fast is one month, slow is two months!" Ye Wu is not the mother-in-law''s person, immediately said. "Well, in just one month, there is a storage ring here, which has enough resources to build a brand new ye family. It''s up to my father." Ye Feng takes out a ring and gives it to Ye Wu. "Also, I have chosen a new address for the family this time. Huangcheng is too small and lacks aura. When I came back, I found that there is a mountain in shilijiao outside the city, where aura is relatively strong. The family was established here to open the channel with Huangcheng, which does not affect the development of the family." Ye Feng completely ignored the shocked elders and continued. "Don''t worry, maple. I will finish it in a month." Ye Wu was inspired by the pride. "Elders, I can forget the past. Now the family is facing reconstruction. I hope you can support my father and build a new family as soon as possible." For the time being, these elders are still useful. Ye Feng has to make use of them. First, he improves his family so that they can live in peace. "Don''t worry, Ye Feng. We will support the family owner and build up the family as soon as possible." On the contrary, the second elder said first, and the others quickly agreed. "Well, in a few days, if the family is stable, I will leave for a period of time, because after the establishment of the new family, I will set up a supreme array. In the future, there will be a strong attack. As long as I open the array, I can resist the strong enemy." Every time Ye Feng said it, everyone was shocked. One day later, the Ye family embarked on the road of rejuvenation. Ye Feng took it with him in his yard. The great devil had been spirited by him. From his memory, he found many news about the evil devil sect. The more he knew, the more frowned Ye Feng. It turns out that the evil demon sect planted the seed of soul on every disciple. At the moment after his death, he would send out the scene of an hour before his death through divine thoughts. Therefore, the evil demon sect can basically know who the disciple died of. The so-called seed of soul is a kind of plant. This kind of plant is very strange. Only the people of the evil demon sect can cultivate it. A seed of soul can produce two seeds. One is planted in the mind of the disciples of the evil demon sect, and the other is stored in the evil demon sect. When the first one dies, the information will be transmitted to the other one, like twins. In a short duration of time, will dispose of the confused information in his mind. Ye Feng will absorb all the essence of the big devil and his strength will rise again. Although the evil devil is terrible, it will be one hundred thousand miles away from the open source state. Even if they want to find revenge on Ye family, it will not be overnight. Three days later, the Ye family finally built a brand-new Ye family in shilijiao. Almost all the warriors who could be mobilized in Huangcheng were invited by the Ye family. They spent a lot of resources and joined in one after another.Three days later, Ye Feng plans to leave Huangcheng and look for several materials. Because he still lacks several materials to decorate the Qianyi mountain lock array, he must find them when the family is established. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Ye Feng leaves, jumps up and flies over Su Cheng. Ye Feng plans to go to Tianya Haige first. If Haige has ready-made materials, Ye Feng won''t look for them again. If not, Haige will know the news. The Qianyi mountain lock array is an array that Ye Feng decided to use after several days of deliberation. It uses the earth power of the five elements and borrows the earth power to support the array. In this way, it can save the spirit stone. The array is divided into nine directions, corresponding to nine stars. It can use the power of heaven and earth. This is why Ye Feng built Ye''s family in shilijiao. There are three kinds of materials Ye Feng doesn''t have. You have to find them. They are meteorites, which suppress the earth veins and play the role of array center. They also communicate with the stars and let the array arouse the power of heaven and earth. There is also the water of the earth sea, which Ye Feng has never heard of. He can only go to Tianya Haige to inquire about it. The specific function is to maintain the operation of the array. Each drop of the water of the earth sea weighs more than 100 Jin. If he can find a big spring and open the array, the Ye family will be as solid as gold. The last one is zhentianmu, which is a kind of rare wood. It rarely appears in southern China. Its main function is to support the array. It is rumored that zhentianmu is higher than Qianzhang, which can go straight into the sky and play the role of calming the sea. When the Qianyi mountain lock formation is formed, it will be tightly locked with the surrounding mountains, as if it is integrated with heaven and earth. If you want to break the formation, you have to bear the attack of heaven and earth. The formation is extremely powerful. Ye Feng spent time and countless times to combine such a great formation. The body soars in the air, the angel wing stirs gently, the leaf maple sweeps away the kilometer distance. "Why do I feel like someone is peeping at me?" Ye Feng flew in the clouds, suddenly became very vigilant, always felt a pair of eyes staring at him, this feeling appeared soon after he left Huangcheng. "If you don''t let go, who is it?" Ye Feng settled down and said to the void. At the moment when Ye Feng finished speaking, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him, as if out of thin air. A dark shadow appeared. "I wanted to wait for a period of time, but I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant that you found out." In front of the dark shadow with a cold tone said. "Who are you? I don''t know you. Why are you following me?" Ye Feng knows that the comer is not good, with a cold tone. "It doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, you are dying. Do you remember Guo Zifei?" The tone of the man in black is naturally cold, like a killer hiding in the dark, who can never see the light. "Are you from the Guo family?" No one knows about Ye Feng''s killing Guo Zifei. Did the Guo family find out about his killing Guo Zifei. "Yes, I do belong to the Guo family. Tell me how Guo Zifei died." The voice of the man in black suddenly changed. "The other party really didn''t know that he killed Guo Zifei. It seems that he just found some clues. At the beginning, he had a conflict with Guo Zifei, so he came to the door." Ye Feng said in secret. But there is another point that Ye Feng does not understand. Since the Guo family knows that Guo Zifei has had a conflict with him, why did he wait nearly three months to find himself. Ye Feng never thought that when he returned to the college, the man in black had been lying in ambush outside the college. Who knew that Ye Feng suddenly went to the magic Flame Mountain to find out the trace of the demons. When I come back to Suzhou, the man in black is ready to fight on the way, but the three men sent by Li Tianqiong intercept Ye Feng first, and let Ye Feng miss it again. When he came back from Sucheng, the man in black was ready to fight again, just in time for the Dabi of Tianling college. A large number of disciples came back to the college. Ye Feng met his fellow disciples, and the man in black lost his chance again. He didn''t find the chance until this time. "Guo Zifei is dead?" Thinking for a while, Ye Feng made a very confused expression, pretending not to know. Since they don''t know that Guo Zifei died at their own hands, Ye Feng simply doesn''t admit it. "Boy, you pretend to be confused. You dare say that Guo Zifei''s death has nothing to do with you." The man in black didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t admit it, as if he didn''t know Guo Zifei. "Why do I want to know that if someone in your Guo family dies, do you still need to report it to me?" Check the realm of the man in black. At the beginning of tianwu realm, if you change it to the past, Ye Feng is really not an opponent. He killed a man in tianwu realm two days ago. At the beginning of tianwu realm, Ye Feng has a playful tone. The man in black also got the news later that Ye Feng returned to his family. When he arrived at Huangcheng, the battle of the Ye family was over. He didn''t know that Ye Feng had killed tianwujing. "Boy, since you don''t want to say it, I have to capture you and take out your soul. I see how you can sophistry." The man in black showed his face and turned pale. It is estimated that he lived in the dark for a long time, and his palms were extremely pale, like a pair of ghost claws. "You Guo family are really overbearing. You dare to fight against the disciples of Tianling college without any evidence. It seems that you are determined to fight today. I won''t be polite. Is tianwujing right? Let me understand."Ye Feng made a gesture, holding his breath, although his mouth with a sarcastic tone, still dare not be careless. "It''s just a little core disciple. Tianling college is no longer the College of that year. Even if it kills you, what do you think the college will do for you? It''s ridiculous. " The man in black also sneered. The palm of his hand was like a ghost claw. The wind penetrated through the air and made a hissing sound. What he practiced was a kind of claw skill, which was very powerful. "Boy, if you can die under my ghost claw, it''s the end of your life." The fierce claw wind tears the air and grabs Ye Feng''s face. The speed of the man in black is not slow at all. He is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, his hands tear down. "If you talk big, I''ll break your claws." Ye Feng sneered. He leaned forward and didn''t retreat. He didn''t mean to escape at all. His fingers came out with a swish, shining green light, just like ten green swords. He also grabbed them and grabbed them. "Hiss The two men''s claws meet in the air, splashing countless sparks. Ye Feng''s nails are extremely hard, which is comparable to the top-quality spirit weapon. Ye Feng is also surprised that they can''t break the hands of the man in black. Ye Feng was not the only one who was surprised. The man in black was even more surprised. The reason why his palm was so powerful was that he had a half magic weapon boxing ring, which had been refined and integrated with his palm. Outsiders could not see it. He did not expect that Ye Feng could resist his own attack with his palm. "Boy, what strange skills have you practiced? Why is your body so powerful?" The body of the man in black ejected, talking and grabbing Ye Feng again. "Do you want to know? You don''t have the qualification yet With a sneer, Ye Feng''s palms move in succession, and various claw marks appear. The palms of the two people turn into real Qi and collide back and forth on the void. Ye Feng''s hands turn into five clawed Golden Dragon. This is because ye Feng has absorbed the dragon''s bone, and his body is infected with the dragon''s characteristics. The real Qi of the man in black is very strange, showing the power of darkness. It seems to come from hell. The form of real Qi has evolved into a dark devil. This is the messenger of hell. His claws turn into forks, crisscrossing, and his hands are very soft. He actually winds around Ye Feng. "Bang bang!" Two completely different forces met in the air and made a crackling sound, just like fried beans. The palms of the two even collided with each other once, and their bodies exploded, and the two retreated. Ye Feng felt numb in his palm. This is the first time he met someone whose palm is similar to him. The strength or hardness is almost the same as his nails. The man in black looks gloomy. He can''t break Ye Feng''s defense in four or five moves, which makes him surprised. "Boy, I can spare your life if I hand in your physical cultivation. Just abolish your cultivation!" People in black covet Ye Feng''s practice of physical body. Since ancient times, the physical body has been strong, and it is relatively easy to improve the state in the later stage. Because the practice of physical body is very slow, many people give up practice. Ye Feng is so young, so strong, black talent moved mind. "I don''t understand. You know I won''t tell you. Do you really think I''m so naive? I told you, are you really going to let me go? " Ye Feng sneers that these people not only threaten themselves, but also hand over their skills. Even if they hand them over, they will not spare themselves. Ye Feng knows very well. "In that case, I''ll kill you. I''m afraid I won''t get it." The momentum of the man in black is more powerful. The sky around him suddenly turns black. The daytime is turned into night. Ye Feng suddenly loses his perception of the surroundings and can''t see anything. Ye Feng instantly understand what''s going on, it''s not dark, it''s the people in black who control the rules around, let Ye Feng fall into each other''s field. This is the ability of xianwujing. The stronger the strength, the stronger the field. Even the strong can control the distance of ten thousand meters. Within ten thousand meters, any creature is in control. Even if you move every plant, you can feel it clearly. However, the rules around him still remained unchanged. It was obvious that the man in black had not formed his own field, and the oddness appeared in his true Qi. Was it the dark true Qi that Ye Feng immediately thought of. "Whoosh!" Just when Ye Feng loses his perception of the surroundings, a sharp claw suddenly appears and grabs Ye Feng fiercely. The man in black actually attacks at this time. "To die!" Although Ye Feng can''t see it, his divine sense can still penetrate. When the man in black appears, Ye Feng senses it and sweeps the man in black. "Bang!" The man in black went back and disappeared in an instant. He didn''t know where he was. Ye Feng lost his perception of him again. For several times in a row, people in black appear quietly. Every time they make a fatal attack, they are all defused by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is looking for a way to crack it. First break the black Qi, and then there will be a way to kill people in black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 It''s dark all around. Ye Feng can only judge according to his perception. When the man in black moves, Ye Feng can make a judgment instantly. Continuous attack more than ten times, are Ye Feng resolve, whenever Ye Feng counterattack, black people will be with the surrounding darkness. More and more black air, gradually even Ye Feng''s divine consciousness can not penetrate out, once again almost attacked by the man in black, fortunately Ye Feng''s perception is strong. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it up for me, clean up the black air!" Ye Feng was furious, and the nine prison magic tripod appeared. A huge suction burst out, like a gluttonous beast. It opened its dark mouth and swallowed the black air around it. The dark Qi is cold. After being absorbed by Ye Feng, it decomposes the dark energy. This is the dark element. The man in black actually understands the dark element and cultivates the dark Qi. Above the nine prison magic tripod, a hidden Dantian suddenly moves, which is also a huge suction. It absorbs these black Qi, and the Dantian interior is expanding. "So it is. This elixir is the dark elixir. The one opposite to it must be the bright elixir, while the one opposite to the Yin elixir is undoubtedly the Yang elixir." Ye Feng seems to understand a lot. After absorbing the true Qi of darkness, Ye Feng has some insight. Nine elixir fields are opposite to each other, five elixir fields form the pentagonal position, and four elixir fields form the opposite position. The pentagonal position should correspond to the five elements, and the other four are opposite to each other. If Ye Feng is not wrong, it should be light and dark, yin and Yang. All around the black air like tide, all gush into the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng gradually see around the line of sight, in the distance, the man in black with a very shocked tone looked at Ye Feng, it seems that he can''t believe it. Ye Feng is still in his mind. He has absorbed the black Qi, but he can''t wake up the dark elixir. It seems that only by absorbing the man in black in front of him can he wake up the dark elements completely. "You There''s something terrible hidden in your body that can absorb my dark Qi. " The pale face of the man in black is full of horror. Even in the later period of tianwu, his dark Qi can''t be broken immediately. How did Ye Feng do it. "You don''t have the right to know. Die!" Ye Feng has a strong sense of killing all over his body. Since the Guo family begins to doubt himself, Ye Feng has to cut down the grass and root, one does not stay, one kills one, one pair kills a pair. "I''m not ashamed. You dare to be so arrogant at the beginning of your small territory. Let me know what a gap is." The man in black was infuriated. After all, they were in a different state. They didn''t kill Ye Feng, so the man in black lost his patience. The dark claw grabs at Ye Feng''s face. It''s extremely fast. It''s like a flash of lightning. The speed of the man in black accelerates abruptly. "Come on, let you bear my smashing fist!" Ye Feng no longer uses his claw skill, but blows it out with one fist. The whole world seems to move. With Ye Feng''s rhythm, the power of heaven and earth is distorted. It is like a god of war descending from the sky, carrying the supreme power. "Click, click!" In front of the space inch by inch split, Ye Feng does not retreat into the body straight into, toward the chest of the man in black hard pressure. "A storm Bursts of clouds appear, the whole world into a dark, merciless wind in the roar, in the roar, the huge fist head like a house general, hard hit. "How can it be? He is more powerful than I am!" The man in black looks surprised. With an incredible color, Ye Feng''s fighting power seems to exceed his imagination. "Nothing is impossible, but you don''t understand it. In my eyes, you are a mole ant!" Ye Feng sneers, his fist smashes down, and the man in black changes from attack to defense. His powerful momentum is shocked back by Ye Feng. "Ghost song of the nether world!" Feeling Ye Feng''s huge momentum, after the man in black''s face changed slightly, he made adjustments again. His claw prints moved, and sent out ghost songs. Countless syllables appeared, forming an invisible blade, wrapping Ye Feng''s whole body. The sound of ghost music seems to be able to arouse people''s soul and mind. Ye Feng is almost confused by ghost music. Fortunately, Ye Feng has a strong determination and his heart is like a rock. No scene can shake his spirit. "Let me cut off your ghost song!" Ye Feng''s fists suddenly fall, the space completely split, a gust of wind appears, splashing bursts of fist power ripples. "Boom!" There was a strong explosion, and the strange symbols disappeared. These were all ghost songs. They were smashed by Ye Feng''s fist. The storm had not disappeared yet. They continued to impact and hurled at the man in black. "Bang bang!" The man in black shakes continuously. Every time he catches him, there is a riot in the air. A sound of explosion reverberates in the air. A dozen monsters flying in the distance are about to fly by, but they are swept by the merciless air waves. They scream and fall to the ground. They are swept by the aftershocks of the two men''s fighting. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" The man in black used dozens of moves in succession before he broke Ye Feng''s fist. He was very embarrassed, and his face was even more pale. His body was lifted by Ye Feng and flew more than ten meters away."A good boxing skill, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, can produce a trace of its own mysteries!" The man in black''s tone is cold and completely angered. A dark brown sword appears in his hand. It''s the sword of hell. It has the air of hell. It is eroded by the air of darkness all the year round, making the sword contaminated with some elements of hell. "The devil of hell, show up!" The sword of hell draws a shadow in the void, and then a gap opens, as if it goes straight to hell. The wind of hell blows, wrapping the sky, as if it is in hell. It is said that hell is a place where demons are exiled. Even normal people who enter hell will be demonized and become demons. Hell is divided into 18 levels. Even the top demons of hell have the strength of human territory. Under the 18 levels of hell, those demons of hell can even reach the divine world. In front of him, the man in black was communicating with the devil of hell and wanted to defeat himself with the help of magic. A huge devil of hell appeared, his whole body was dark, and there was a pair of wings behind him, which was almost the same as Ye Feng''s, but he was dark, which was the devil''s wing of hell, and Ye Feng had defused the evil spirit and turned into an angel''s wing. He opens his fangs and pours down on Ye Feng. Seeing the pure angel wings behind Ye Feng, the devil of hell seems to be angered. He wants to split and swallow Ye Feng alive. In those days, hell was a place of destruction, because some of the angels broke the commandments and were banished to hell. From then on, they became the devil of hell. Ye Feng''s incarnation at this time is undoubtedly like an angel, with white wings behind him, which is somewhat similar to the angel family. The devil of hell actually regards Ye Feng as a member of the angel family, so it has hostility, because they are born enemies. The magic fist comes soon, and hits Ye Feng with a fist. The terrible evil spirit seems to be able to drown everything. This is the devil of hell in the later stage of tianwu realm. It''s a powerful mess, and Ye Feng can only avoid it. "Jump!" Ye Feng evades, and the devil of hell hits the void. The whole space is shaken open, revealing a dark hole. The dark wind blows, and the insect eggs hidden in time and space appear. After the white eggs appear, they begin to nibble at space and sunlight, but they soon disappear, unable to adapt to the light. This kind of egg is called space-time tide insect. The smallest tide insect is only the size of a fingernail, and the largest one is the size of a mountain. It is hidden in the depth of space-time. If someone enters space-time, it is likely to become the food of space-time tide insect. One punch after another, the devil of hell will smash all the emptiness around. Ye Feng is so clumsy that he can''t avoid the fist of the devil of hell, as if his every punch can lock Ye Feng''s body firmly. "Roar!" The devil of hell roared, and his dark tusks came out, which was a foot long. If he was bitten, even the peak of tianwu kingdom would be torn apart. Ye Feng didn''t dare to take risks. Rao was physically strong. If he was bitten, it would be the same. It seems that the man in black who controls from afar did not expect that the devil of hell seems to have hostility to Ye Feng. In the past, he would not attack so madly. This hostility seems to exist naturally. Dodge more than ten times in a row, Ye Feng''s moving space gradually shrinks, there is a man in black in the distance, Ye Feng should be careful of his sudden attack. "All spirits are gone!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng uses the fifth move, and the huge breath rushes out of the sky to lift the devil of hell out. The fierce power is brewing, and Ye Feng''s eyes are bloodthirsty. This is the scene that he needs blood, and it''s also the time to kill. "Jump, jump!" As soon as the boxing style is pushed out, the devil of hell attacks back again, but he can''t destroy it. Ye Feng finally realizes that it''s serious. The devil of hell''s body is powerful, not weaker than himself. He can only rely on the smashed body fist. If he wants to strangle thoroughly, it''s no doubt difficult to reach heaven. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and a chill appears. The true Qi of Yin Dan Tian and fire Dan Tian are mixed together to form two completely different forms of true Qi. They are poured into Ye Feng''s arms, holding Qiu Sha in both hands and chopping in the air. "Merciless Ye Feng''s divine sense firmly locks the devil of hell, making it unable to move. Qiu Sha slowly cuts it down. It seems very slow, but in fact it is as fast as lightning. The devil of hell roared, as if he felt the crisis, and his body suddenly became higher. The dark fist head looked like a small mountain. He grabbed Ye Feng''s Qiu Sha. The merciless axe print is enough to block out the sky, just like a colorful competition, from the distant starry sky directly down, through the Milky way, directly to the sky. "Click!" As soon as the hell devil''s arm touched the axe mark, it quickly retracted, because at the moment of contact, there was a click, and the bone in the palm of the hand was broken, and it could not resist the merciless chop. Merciless, lawless, this is merciless, destroy the sky, destroy the earth, cut everything. The devil of hell looks scared and wants to return to hell through the gate of hell. "If you want to go, die!" Qiu Sha speeds up abruptly and cuts down angrily.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Mercilessly and mercilessly, it is enough to destroy everything and sweep all the sky, just like a galaxy training, which is transmitted from the void. The devil of hell''s face appears the color of horror, want to return to hell, temporarily avoid the edge, how can Ye Feng give him the opportunity to seal the door of hell. "Click!" After the incarnation of the devil of hell, he was as big as a mountain. His huge palm stood against Ye Feng. He only heard a click, and his arm was cut off by Ye Feng. The whole arm is two meters long. It''s broken. The broken arm is struggling in the void and wants to return to the devil of hell. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng grabs the broken arm with a big hand. Ten fingers come out and insert into the broken arm. The blood essence inside is extracted by Ye Feng and sucked into the magic tripod of nine prisons. Countless drops of blood essence gather into a river, and a dozen scarlet blood crystals appear. "It''s so pure blood gas. If I can absorb the whole hell demon, at least hundreds of blood crystals can be condensed. Then I have a chance to convert a few drops of Shura essence blood." Ye Feng said in secret. The tibial leaf maple has absorbed the dragon''s bone, and its essence and blood are very weak. If it can be converted into Shura blood, what will it be like? Shura blood is the most powerful blood in the universe, and can command thousands of demons, even in the divine world. Lose an arm, the devil of hell began to roar, issued a roar, want to break free, escape from here, Ye Feng is too terrible, it is a devil. With a wave of his arm, more momentum appeared, like a merciless flood. It was another training and continued to fall. The devil of hell just raised his hand and wanted to catch the axe seal. He completely ignored the power of the axe seal. With another click, one arm was cut off by Ye Feng. Again, more than a dozen snow crystals appeared, which were stored up by Ye Feng and then refined. Standing in the distance, the man in black''s face trembled, and his body unconsciously stepped back. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum and martial arts skills, and even the devil of hell in tianwu was not his opponent. "Die The devil of the region has lost two arms, and the speed is slow. It just gives Ye Feng a chance. With ten fingers, Ye Feng grabs the devil of hell. "Hiss!" arm into the body, Ye Feng''s hands inserted into the body of the devil of the region, began to absorb the essence of its body. is just a moment. The body of the huge region is rapidly shrinking, leaving only a pair of skin bags, and the essence of the body is exhausted. "How comfortable!" There are more than 200 low-level blood crystals in the nine prison magic tripod. Even the low-level blood crystals are much better than the blood crystals Ye Feng got from Merck. The residual energy of blood crystal is absorbed by Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng feels that his body has been transformed by blood crystal and becomes more powerful. "You You killed the devil of hell Black dress person helplessly looking at all these, completely don''t understand, in the hand long sword a shake, toward leaf maple straight stab to come over. "I will not only kill the devil of hell, but you will also die!" If the grass is cut but the roots are not removed, the spring wind will blow and grow again. Ye Feng must be killed to avoid future trouble. Dark brown sword once again stroke, it seems that he wants to summon more hell demons, how can Ye Feng give him the opportunity, Qiu Sha floating in the air, Ye Feng made a strange posture, this is the heartless style. Matchless, detached, heartless, heartless, destroyed! This move contains too many things, heartless Jueyi, this is heartless mystery, Ye Feng has learned some. In the face of heartless chop, the man in black was unable to resist, as if his body was locked by heaven and earth. This move was like a cage of heaven and earth, holding the man in black firmly in place, so that he could not move, and could only bear the strike of Ye Feng. "Click!" The body is split in two and split by Ye Feng. The man in black can''t die any more. A pair of golden gloves were stripped from his arm and lost his soul. This semi magic weapon appeared on his own initiative. Ye Feng grabbed the Golden Gloves in his hand. "It turns out that his arms are so hard that he can fight against me with these gloves." Grab gloves, Ye Feng murmured. There was a dark hole in Ye Feng''s chest, which absorbed the floating people in black into the air, turned them into pure vitality, integrated them into his body, and improved his strength. After solving the problem of the man in black, Ye Feng no longer stays and flies to Su Cheng. Ye Feng has to find these three things as soon as possible to make the arrangement of his family solid. Then he can go out to practice without any distractions, and can practice at ease. The angel''s wing shakes. One day later, Ye Feng appears over Su Cheng, jumps and falls into the city. When he is about to arrive at Su Cheng, Ye Feng has put away the angel''s wing. Now his strength can''t protect himself. Ye Feng must be careful. This time, Ye Feng''s purpose is very clear. When he enters Tianya Haige, he calls for Gao HUFA. Ye Feng shows his identity. The deacons here dare not neglect him. It seems that Ye Feng is in Tianya Haige. After the contest, the deacons are very polite and even very respectful when they see ye Feng."Just a moment, young master Ye. I''ll go to ask Gao HUFA right away." The Deacon leads Ye Feng into the side hall, orders people to offer tea, and goes to find Gao HUFA. After waiting for almost a cup of tea, Gao HUFA appeared soon. When he saw Ye Feng coming on his own initiative, he was very polite. "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" After Gao HUFA came up, he exchanged greetings. "I don''t beat around the bush. I''m here to ask for something!" Ye Feng is outspoken and explains his intention, but he doesn''t tell the other party that he is arranging the battle. He just wants to need these three things. Gao HUFA frowned slightly. It seems that these three things also baffled him. "Is it difficult to protect the Dharma? As long as you have it, we can discuss the price. " Ye Feng asked. "Mr. Ye is suspicious. I''m not about the price, but the three things you said. Although I know, we don''t have them in Tianya Haige. If we have them, it''s not impossible to give them to Mr. Ye." Gao HUFA murmured, it seems that the meteorite, the water of the earth and the sea, and the zhentianmu are rare. Even if there are, no one will auction them. "The gaohufa knows where to find it." Ye Feng knows that gaohufa can''t deceive himself. He can only hope to know the whereabouts of these three things from him. He is trying to find a way to find them. "I have some clues about meteorite. Zhentianmu, I can show you a clear way. As for whether you can get it or not, it depends on your ability. Although I''ve heard of the water of the earth and the sea, I''m also looking for it. I have no clue." Gaohufa with solemn color, toward Ye Feng said. "Go ahead, please Ye Feng asked. "I found some clues about meteorites. They appeared in chiyao city some time ago. I don''t know if they are still there. You can check them out." Gao HUFA said in a hurry and said what he knew. "What about zhentianmu?" Ye Feng asked again. "Zhentianmu grows very slowly. I''ve only seen it once. There''s one in moshanzong, which is 50000 li away from here. But it''s uncertain whether you can get it, because if zhentianmu breaks a branch, it will take at least 100 years to recover." Ye Feng is also very clear that it is too difficult to get a complete zhentianmu, even if you can get a branch. After hundreds of years of cultivation, you will grow up slowly. "Thank you very much. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll come to thank you later." Knowing the news of two things, Ye Feng plans to look for them first. As for the water of the earth sea, he is slowly trying to find a way. "Don''t you want to meet our young lady?" Maple asked, standing high. Ye Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. At this time, he has no idea. "Time is pressing. Take me to say hello to miss Hongyue. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to thank you." Ye Feng is short of time now. He has to find all these things in one month. Another month and a half is the day to open the dreamland. Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss it. Moreover, the family is in crisis all the time. Ye Feng must get better and better. "In that case, I won''t force you to stay. I wish you find these things as soon as possible." Gaohufa is not the mother-in-law''s person, toward Ye Feng embrace a fist. "Goodbye!" Ye Feng left Tianya Haige and rushed to chiyao city. "Somebody Just as Ye Feng leaves Tianya Haige, Gao HUFA greets him, and another person comes in. "You follow Ye Feng quietly. You must ensure his safety all the way. No matter what, I don''t want him to be a little dangerous. Do you understand?" Gao HUFA said to the man in his forties. "I understand!" The man didn''t ask why. Soon after Ye Feng disappeared, he quietly followed him. Even if he followed Ye Feng, Ye Feng couldn''t find out. All the way, it took Ye Feng nearly a day to finally see the shadow of Chi Yao City. One day, Ye Feng flew thousands of miles. If it wasn''t for the wings of angels, Ye Feng couldn''t shuttle back and forth in a month. With this day, Ye Feng refined the boxing ring from the man in black and put it under Ye Feng''s skin. He couldn''t see it outside, as if it was integrated with his skin. After refining half a magic weapon, Ye Feng''s fist power increased by at least 30%. As for 200 blood crystals, Ye Feng also absorbed them and awakened two drops of Shura essence blood again. Ye Feng felt that his blood became thicker, as if every drop weighed more than a thousand jin. Before he came, Gao HUFA gave Ye Fengchi the topographic map of Yao City and the division of strength here, so as to avoid Ye Feng''s abrupt collision with anyone who should not be offended. Chiyao city does not belong to Tianling college. Instead, it is close to Daluo college. The disciples of Daluo college can be seen everywhere here. Ye Feng has already changed his clothes and pretended to be a travelling son. He has restrained his momentum. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t want to worry about anything.Entering the city, a breath of antiquity comes. Chiyao city is no smaller or even larger than Su city. Because it is close to the center of southern China, the culture here is much more than Tianling college. It''s no wonder that Daluo college has overtaken Tianling college in recent years. The purity of aura here is much better than Tianling college. It seems that the college has not developed well in recent years and has not been well stored underground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 There are three forces in chiyao city. Ye Feng must be careful to deal with them. It is indicated on the map given by Gao HUFA. Of course, the most powerful force is Daluo college. Although Daluo college is not in chiyao City, there is also a branch hall here. Most of the time, it is used to recruit students. There are four or five tutors stationed here all the year round. Although the number is less than that of Chen family and Tang family, no one dares to move Daluo college. In the final analysis, the university is stronger. However, the university will not interfere in the fight between the two, and has always remained neutral. The resources of the huge chiyao city are only contested by the Chen family and the Tang family. The two families have been formed here for a thousand years, and they are deeply rooted. Even if Daluo university wants to eradicate them, it is impossible. Although there are friction, they have been coming over safely all these years. After Ye Feng enters, the first thing to do is to find a restaurant. It''s not that Ye Feng is hungry. The restaurant is the best place to ask for information. If you are not familiar with the place, the restaurant is the best choice. Maybe you can find some information about meteorites. After entering the restaurant, a lot of noisy information came immediately. Most of them were talks between some martial artists. There was no substantive news. Ye Feng could only listen quietly. "Have you heard that this time the fight over meteorites was won by the Chen family, but the Da Luo college didn''t do anything, and the Tang family didn''t get any news. Is this the end of the matter?" A warrior in his thirties took a sip of wine and said aloud, as if he was not afraid of being known. "That''s not necessarily true, but I heard that the Tang family would never give up. They are calling together the family elders and planning to take the meteorite back. After all, such a large meteorite can refine a large number of magic weapons." Another warrior said. "But nearly half a month has passed, and the Chen family has already been ready. How can they give the Tang family a chance? I don''t think it''s enough. Unless daruo college intervenes, it''s very difficult to recover the meteorite from the Chen family." There was a cut in at the next table. Ye Feng heard the three words "meteorite" and quickly infiltrated the divine sense into the past. He heard the conversation clearly. "Brother, you''ve drunk too much. Daluo college has never interfered in the fight between the two families over the years, and it won''t interfere this time. Although the meteorite was discovered by the Tang family, they couldn''t even protect the meteorite they found, and it was stolen by the Chen family." The first man to speak, and then a drink, with a look of irony. "As soon as I see you, the news is blocked. But I heard that two zhenzhuan disciples of Daluo college have fallen in love with the meteorite. They do not hesitate to break the agreement and plan to share a share. For this matter, the Chen family has sent someone to consult with the tutor of Daluo College." Chen family is strong, but dare not offend Dali College, hoping to reconcile it. Star meteorite does not want to hand it out. This is related to the fate of the family. If we can build more than a dozen of them, will the strength be more than Tang Jia? "Brother, tell me what''s going on." Someone has come to know the inside story. The man who began to talk also shut up and showed his gossip eyes. "I''ll tell you something. I even met these two students once. One is Yu Zhiwu, and the other is yebuhui. He came to chiyao city yesterday, and he is estimated to have lived in the branch of Daluo college now." The man said slowly. "Won''t the University stop it? After all, it''s been so many years. " Some people are puzzled and ask quickly that they have not interfered in the affairs of the two families for many years. "Daluo college did not interfere, but the two disciples asked to buy it from the Chen family. You should understand the meaning." With that, the man also showed a strange smile, we are not fools, we all understand the truth. The true disciples of Daluo College show up. Under the banner of buying, if the Chen family doesn''t sell them, they will not give face to Daluo college. In the future, if Daluo college slightly favors the Tang family, the life of the Chen family will be difficult. We all know the truth. Ye Feng takes back his divine knowledge and doesn''t continue to listen to it. The general situation has been known. It seems that it''s no good to get it by force. He plans to watch the change quietly. It''s really no good. Ye Feng is trying to steal it from the Chen family. Chiyao city extends in all directions. The entrance of Daluo college is built on the East Street. There are also a large number of Daluo disciples in and out of the huge building complex. In a huge room, four tutors look at the two Zhenchuan disciples who suddenly appear and frown slightly. "Are you really going to do that? Forced purchase of Chen''s meteorite. " The tutor in the middle asked Yu Zhiwu tentatively. "I''m going to get it. My magic weapon is still one step away from being promoted to top quality. This meteorite is just enough, so we won''t give up." With an irresistible tone, Yu Zhiwu''s four tutors all shook their heads. They had no right to interfere with Zhenchuan''s disciples but to persuade them. "But we have signed an agreement with them. We are not allowed to destroy the fight between them. We remain neutral."The middle teacher said again. "We haven''t destroyed it. I''ll spend resources on it. I''ll pay as much as I need." Yu Zhiwu looks arrogant and seems to be superior to all living beings. He doesn''t pay any attention to the four tutors. "Since you insist on this, I don''t have to say anything. You should take care of yourself and don''t make things out of hand." The middle tutor waved his hand in the hope that they would avoid conflict and scruple about the University. Although the university is not afraid of the two, once the two are united, the university will have enough to drink. "Don''t worry, we have our own discretion, and we will honestly let the Chen family hand over the meteorite." Yu Zhiwu has an expression of ambition. Ye Feng left the restaurant and found an inn. He planned to wait until it was dark. He went to Chen''s house to check the news. Entering the room, Ye Feng sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, meditated, raised his feet, and waited for the coming of the night. Just at the moment when Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed, a shadow appeared and quietly fell on the roof of Ye Feng''s house. He was peeping at Ye Feng. "Boy, do you think I can''t find you if I kill shadow?" The man in black on the roof said softly. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to kill the man in black sent by the Guo family. He found out so soon, and even sent the strong man in Xianwu kingdom. Following the breath left by the man in black, he found some clues and caught up with Ye Feng. When the man in black was ready to start, a breeze blew by him and another shadow appeared. "Who!" The man in black was so surprised that he didn''t expect anyone to hide here. He jumped up and chased after the fresh wind. Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at the top of the house. He looked puzzled and seemed to find something, but the top of the house was empty and nothing. The shadow in front of the two yaochi stops, and then comes into the clear wind. "Who are you and why are you leading me here?" The man in black had a questioning tone. "This boy is the one I want to protect. You can''t touch him." The breeze turned into a blue figure, about forty years old, with a faint tone, said to the man in black. "Who are you? Why do you care about my affairs? I''ll kill whoever I want. Can you care?" The man in Black said angrily to the man in green with a very arrogant tone. "If you want to kill the people I protect, I''ll have to kill you." The man in Tsing Yi seemed to be talking about an ordinary thing. His tone was very slow, but it showed an irresistible dignity. "Presumptuous, do you know who I am and dare to stop me from killing people?" The man in black grabbed the man in Qing Dynasty with a big hand. A huge momentum destroyed the surrounding dense forest, and then they appeared in the sky. "Youming palm of the Guo family, it seems that you are a member of the Guo family." The moment the man in Green saw the hand of the man in black, he immediately realized that the dark palm was the secret of the Guo family, and few people practiced it. "Yes, I''m a member of the Guo family. Now you have time to regret it. Get away from me so that I won''t do it." The man in black doesn''t want to fight with the man in green. He plans to scare him away and kill Ye Feng when he goes back. "The Guo family? In my eyes, it''s a family like ants. " The people in Tsing Yi scoff and ignore the Guo family. In southern China, the Guo family is second only to the four colleges. The people in Tsing Yi don''t care at all. "Arrogant, I dare to say that the Guo family is a mole ant like family. I''ll see what you can do. I''m so ashamed." The man in black quickened his attack speed, but he did not touch the corner of the man in green four or five times in a row. The man in green was like a blue shadow, which did not exist in the void. "Youming palm can''t threaten me. Show me your real skills." More than ten moves in a row, the man in black attacked all the time, and the man in green evaded. At this time, the man in Green said faintly. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." The man in black turned into a meteor and rushed towards the man in green. A strange weapon appeared in his hand. "Too weak, too weak. Is this the fairyland of southern China?" The man in Tsing Yi still felt that his opponent was too weak. He tried to evade and didn''t even have the intention to fight. The man in black finally knew that his opponent was very strong, so he wanted to escape. "Don''t play with you, lest ye Feng have an accident!" Blue light suddenly appeared on the arm of the man in black. A huge palm appeared and patted the man in black, locking his body firmly in place. "Pa!" A palm mercilessly pats on the green clothes person''s body, unexpectedly is not controlled, was mercilessly pats flies. "Click!"The man in black turned into a pile of mashed meat. He didn''t even have the chance for his soul to escape. He broke it with the spirit. Qingyi human into a streamer, once again into chiyao City, at this time has entered the night. "Well, where''s the boy?" After returning to chiyao City, Qingyi people go straight to Ye Feng''s Inn and find that Ye Feng has already left and the room is empty. "This boy won''t go to the Chen family to steal the meteorite." The man in Qingyi was surprised. The Chen family had a fairyland to live in. Didn''t they steal for death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 In the dark night, a ghostly figure appeared in a courtyard of the Chen family. At this time, most of the Chen''s family is full of lights. People in black want to avoid the guards and enter the Chen''s family. It''s very difficult. They can only check outside, and there''s no way to get in. "What happened to the Chen family? Why are the lights on in the middle of the night?" The man in black was lying in a dark place, looking at the guards coming and going. He said to himself that something was wrong. "You say, what''s the matter with the owner? How can he suddenly get sick and stay in bed at this time?" Two guards passed in a hurry, and one of them said something to the man in black. "You don''t want to live. Let the elders of the family hear. Watch your head and patrol quickly. I don''t think it''s peaceful tonight." A guard nearby warned that they soon disappeared in the sight of the man in black. "What''s the matter? Is it a coincidence that the head of the Chen family is ill at this time?" The man in black didn''t get up. His eyes turned rapidly, trying to know what had happened. After a look around, I found that the guards here had basically left. The man in black was ready to get up and plunder towards the deep, intending to find out. This evening was destined to be extraordinary. The man in black, of course, is Ye Feng. He comes out of the Inn and sneaks into the Chen family. He wants to find out the whereabouts of the meteorite, but he doesn''t expect to encounter the news that the Chen family leader is ill. "Whoosh!" Just when Ye Feng was ready to leave, another dark shadow appeared, walking in front of Ye Feng. "Gee, someone has been sneaking in again. It seems that my guess is right. Many people have received the news that the master of the Chen family is ill and plan to fish in troubled waters." See someone sneak in, but Ye Feng is not worried, still lying in place. After a while, several shadows appeared, whizzing past Ye Feng''s eyes. Each of them was powerful. The most important thing was tianwu realm. If Diwu realm wanted to come in, it couldn''t be hidden. Those guards didn''t eat dry food. "Who!" A guard seemed to have found something and gave a loud drink. "Assassins!" More than a dozen guards suddenly let out a roar and intercepted a man in black. Without saying a word, the man in black began to attack more than a dozen guards. After a while, he attracted a large number of people. Ye Feng was lying in the dark, motionless and watching the change. It seemed that the storm was coming. A sound of weapon collision appeared. The man in black was not the opponent of more than a dozen guards, and soon fell into a passive position. "I was a member of the Tang family." The head guard appeared. Ten strong men in tianwu recognized the origin of the man in black for the first time. "Yes, I am a member of the Tang family. I advise you to hand over the meteorite as soon as possible, or you Chen family will be flattened tonight." Without fear, the man in black took off his mask and showed his true face with a proud look. "Hum, your Tang family is really ambitious. They dare to break into our Chen family in the middle of the night and just say they want to eradicate us. It''s ridiculous. Come and take him down to me." At the command of the head of the guard, more than a dozen guards came out again. "Ha ha ha!" The man in black burst out laughing, releasing a signal in his hand, which turned into a colorful fireworks and exploded in the air. It''s time! Hundreds of people in black appeared and rushed directly into the Chen family. Under the leadership of a powerful warrior, they rushed into the Chen family after only a few breaths. At this time, the Chen family was in chaos. Most of the guards didn''t know what had happened, so they rushed in hundreds of people and killed them when they saw them. "No, it''s the Tang family!" By the time the Chen family had reacted, the Tang family had already attacked. "Mr. Tang, you have attacked our Chen family." An old man in his fifties appeared with an angry face and glared at the head of the Tang family. He was the head of the Tang family, Tang manlou. "It''s just a defeat to the enemy. I advise you to hand over the meteorites, and I can save you from death." Tang manlou stares in his eyes and calls on everyone to prepare to attack again. "What a loser, Tang manlou. You are so cruel. You secretly sent someone to poison me. Fortunately, I found out in time and didn''t get poisoned. I didn''t expect that you finally showed your tail." On the spot, another shadow of hengwu appeared. "I live at home. I''m not poisoned. I was poisoned secretly. I live in a powerful family." All the disciples were excited when they saw that the master of Chen''s family was poisoned. Now they began to roar. "Pa!" From the hands of the Chen family, a figure flew out and landed at the foot of tangmanlou. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. "Isn''t this Xiao Liu? Is he bribed and secretly poisoned the owner of the house? "Some of the Chen disciples carefully said that Xiao Liu was the confidant of the master. Now he was captured by the master, and it was estimated that the matter had been revealed. Tang manlou''s face is very blue. It seems that his plan has been miscalculated. Originally, he thought that the Chen family would be poisoned, so the Chen family would not have xianwujing, and the Tang family would invade recklessly. Now the Chen family is in good condition, and the two sides have torn their faces. It seems that the war is imminent and they can''t stop. "Kill There is no way out for tangmanlou. Things have come to this point. We can only fight for it and maybe eradicate the Chen family. The two sides quickly fight together, killing the dark sky mixed with the ground, bursts of sad sound from inside the Chen family, there have been more people fishing in troubled waters, into the Chen family, intend to steal the meteorite. Ye Feng is not worried, quietly lying in the same place, see a personal shadow from their own overhead, waiting for a cup of tea time, finally out. Ye Feng follows the stream of people. After a while, he sneaks into the Chen family and sees that there are corpses everywhere. It is estimated that after this battle, no matter who wins or loses, it will be a tragic ending. "Whoosh!" Just as Ye Feng was about to move forward, two shadows, like the bright moon, passed by Ye Feng and flew towards the courtyard of the Chen family. "Zhenzhuan disciple of Daluo college." Ye Feng recognized the identity of the two people, immediately changed direction, follow the two people. The more they walked, the more they deviated. There was no guard to stop them. They quickly entered a bamboo forest. Behind the bamboo forest, there was a tall building, where the Chen family lived. Ye Feng will hide his momentum to the lowest, so as not to be found by two people, quietly fall behind. "This is it. The meteorite is hidden here." One of the true disciples of Daluo college said. "We were going to spend resources to buy it. It seems that we have saved it." Another person said with a smile, two people look at each other, instantly into the attic. Ye Feng did not go in, but waited outside. "Boom!" After only ten breaths, a huge roar appeared. Their bodies were like broken kites. They were shaken out of the attic and two mouthfuls of blood shot out. "Let''s go, there is a guard of Xianwu kingdom." One of them is holding a huge star stone in his hand, which radiates the power of the stars. Ye Feng is very sensitive to the power of the stars when he practices star transformation. "They actually got the meteorite, but it seems that they were injured." Put the meteorite in the storage ring, and they turn into meteors. They quickly sweep out. Behind them, an old man appears, chasing him. When he sees the Chen family being attacked, the old man gives up chasing and flies to the center of the battle. Seeing that the old man gave up the pursuit, Ye Feng''s body moved in an arc, quietly following behind the two disciples of Daluo college. Half an hour later, they went out of chiyao city and plundered out of the city. Along the way, they sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. It seemed that they were hurt a lot. It was not until the light came out that they were thousands of miles away from chiyao city that they were willing to stop and rest. They fell on a mountain and began to recover their true Qi. "Who!" Just as they were about to have a rest, a figure appeared slowly. "Who are you and why are you following us?" They were a little frightened. They were attacked by xianwujing and went on their way. At this time, most of their Qi was consumed. When someone suddenly appeared, they were nervous. "Hand over the meteorites as if we haven''t seen them." Ye Feng no taboo, anyway, they can''t know themselves, straightforward said. "Presumptuous, you a small land martial realm, unexpectedly utter wild words." Yu Zhiwu is very angry. Although he consumes a lot of Qi, they are in tianwu realm. Even if they have 10% of their energy left, they can kill Diwu realm. Besides, they are still two. "I''ll know if you''re crazy for a while. I advise you not to resist. I just need the meteorite. After I get it, I''ll leave naturally. I won''t mention last night''s event. If you go into Chen''s house to steal things, it''s not good for you." Ye Feng a pair of don''t matter for of appearance, flicked to flick finger to say. "Presumptuous, you dare to threaten us." As they talk, they recover their true Qi. If it really gets out, the disciples of Daluo college will enter the Chen family to steal things. It''s not only them who are shamed, but also Daluo college. "Take it as if I''m threatening you, so I advise you to hand over the meteorites. Everyone is happy." Ye Feng let them restore their true Qi, with a faint smile in his eyes. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Yu Zhiwu finally can''t bear it. He is infuriated by Ye Feng. He sweeps towards Ye Feng with one hand. He plans to kill Ye Feng with the help of Ye Buhui. In the later period, the strength of tianwujing can not be underestimated. Although it was the end of a strong crossbow, it was still very strong when it was hit by xianwujing."Bang!" In the face of Yu Zhiwu''s palm, Ye Feng did not dodge. He met him with one palm, and the two palms were opposite. There was a flash of sparks. Violent ripples appeared and stretched out all around, shattering some basin sized rocks and turning them into powder. Ye Feng''s body just shakes, but Yu Zhiwu''s body is actually lifted out. It''s more than ten steps. He looks at Ye Feng with a strange color. Although he consumes more than half of his strength, his strength is completely different from the real Qi. He didn''t kill Ye Feng, but he was shocked back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The three stood on the top of the mountain, forming a triangle. The cold wind blew past them, making their clothes rustle. "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the meteorite." Ye Feng accentuated the tone, if you don''t hand it out, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing the two people and taking away the meteorite. Yu Zhiwu and yebuhui look at each other. Their eyes are full of anger, and the strong murderous spirit comes out. At the same time, they draw out their weapons. They are all magic weapons, and the huge momentum roars to them. "Boy, since you want to die, we will help you. It''s hateful that we should attack our zhenzhuan disciples in Daluo college." Night does not regret, crying and laughing, ordinary people hear that it is the true disciples of the University, they all hide far away, Ye Feng not only does not avoid, but also snatches things from them, so they can''t accept it. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Qiu Sha appears. In the face of their magic weapon, Ye Feng can''t get close to them. He can only rely on Qiu Sha to kill them and capture the meteorite. "Die The sword in Yu Zhiwu''s hand rose to meet the storm and turned into a huge sword to lift heaven. With one sword, it seemed as if a natural moat appeared in front of Ye Feng. Yebuhui on the right also took the opportunity to fight. It was also a long sword, which turned into a fierce light. Countless blades appeared to form a sword curtain, which wrapped Ye Feng. The two attacked differently, but they were extremely powerful. In the face of the two people''s terrorist attacks, Ye Feng''s face is not afraid. Qiu Sha shakes and comes into being mercilessly. Slowly, one axe after another resists all the sword blades. The sky lifting sword has fallen. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and Qiu Sha goes back. "Sonorous!" The sound of heavy metal impact appears. Although Qiu Sha can''t amplify it, the real Qi evolves into a seal without axe through Qiu Sha. This is the role of spirit soldiers, which is one level higher than spirit weapons. Strong impact from the moment of two weapons impact, began to wanton rampage, toward the mountain outside the merciless anti shock back. "Boom boom!" Countless rocks fell, and the trees were uprooted inch by inch. Even the towering giant trees could not resist the impact of their true Qi. The sword of Qingtian was mercilessly crushed, and Qiu Sha returned to Ye Feng''s hands and turned into a delicate axe again. "What a domineering martial art!" Yu Zhiwu and ye Buhui are both shocked by Ye Feng''s understatement. They both show an incredible color. "I have given you the chance. Since you refuse to hand over the meteorite, I have to kill you." The leaf maple moved the murderer, the whole body kills the idea to diffuse, a bloodthirsty expression appears, the leaf maple as if wants to incarnate the wolf. "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the injury, I''d make him live as if he were dead." Yu Chih Wu scolded him. He didn''t expect that there was another Xianwu resident in the Chen family. After they broke in, they were injured. Now they are consuming more than half of their strength. They meet Ye Feng again, which makes them very depressed. "It''s time to take my shot!" Ye Feng sneers, Qiu Sha moves slowly and is attacked again. Ruthless style is divided into attack style and defense style. I used defense just now, but now I use attack. It''s a perfect combination. "Boom!" When Ye Feng raised Qiu Sha, the mountain began to shake and collapse at any time. Finally, the two faces were moved. Yu Zhiwu and yebuhui look at each other again, and they see the color of horror in each other''s eyes. "Kill The merciless move is driven by Ye Feng and suppressed with a trend of no direction. It tears the sky and suppresses the earth. The seven moves of killing the sky go against the sky. Every move is competing with heaven and earth. This move is rejected by heaven and earth and wants to destroy Ye Feng. Every time, Ye Feng''s physical body is subject to great heaven and earth pressure. This heaven and earth pressure is like a huge mountain. If Ye Feng''s physical body is not strong, Ye Feng can''t push the seven ways of killing heaven. "What''s the matter? Why do I feel my body can''t move?" Yu Zhiwu drank a lot, and a terrible momentum shot out of him. He was burning blood essence, which he couldn''t think of. He was forced to do this by a local martial arts officer. Night does not regret is not easy to suffer, suffering from the oppression of killing seven days, began to burn blood essence, first leave here. Burning essence and blood will lead to great damage to vitality. If not, they will fall into the realm. But they have no way. When they see Ye Feng lifting Qiu Sha, they feel powerless. With the support of the blood essence, the two men''s momentum soared. Their long sword danced one by one, and all kinds of sword flowers danced. They even arranged a Dao Dao sword array to trap Ye Feng in the sword array. "The small sword array also wants to trap me!" Ye Feng sneered and understood the general outline of the array. Although he didn''t fully understand it, he didn''t know a generation of array masters, but he still knew a lot about some arrays. The rough sword array didn''t pose any threat to Ye Feng. His body shuttled back and forth from the sword array, Qiu Sha fell down, and a dark mark appeared in the space, both of them were shrouded."Boom!" A golden light twinkled and extended to the distant star. Qiu Sha chopped them. The whole mountain shook and sank several meters. "Poof, poof!" The sword in Yu Zhiwu''s hand shrinks rapidly, but he can''t resist the impact of Qiu Sha. He still can''t resist Qiu Sha. If Qiu Sha is not a spirit soldier, but a common spirit weapon and collides with a magic weapon, it''s an act of seeking death and has long been shattered by the magic weapon. Two people''s bodies were thrown out at the same time, spurting out two mouthfuls of blood, pale complexion, burning blood essence, still being shocked by Ye Feng. "Let''s go, this boy is too evil, unless we can defeat him in our heyday, we are all seriously injured, we can''t kill him at all." Ye Buhui moves the idea of retreating. Ye Feng can''t be defeated unless he can recover his heyday. Both of them are hit by xianwujing and lose 70% of their strength. It''s enough to deal with ordinary Wujing, but Ye Feng is a monster. "Go Yu Zhiwu glares at Ye Feng angrily in his eyes. They actually leave, waiting for the chance to check Ye Feng''s origin. "If you want to go, there is no door!" Ye Feng has already calculated that if these two people can''t defeat themselves, they will certainly run away, so Qiu Sha raises them mercilessly. "Heartless!" Qiu Sha''s radiance flickered, as if it were full of thunder and lightning. A trace of electric arc appeared, and the surrounding space changed and became extremely gloomy, as if heaven and earth collapsed, forming an invisible cage around. "No, what kind of martial arts is it? Why is it so powerful?" Yu Zhiwu finally shows his fear. He turns his sword into a dragon and plans to reopen a passage to rush out. "Die Ye Feng a low drink, Qiu Sha has fallen, just bright sky instant dim down, as if into endless degradation, Ye Feng mercilessly absorbed energy, heaven and earth also can''t suppress. "Flashy I!" Yu Zhiwu took out his unique skill, which is a top-level innate skill, even comparable to the immortal skill. The long sword appeared layers of light curtain, intercepted in front of him, ready to make a unique strike. "The stone breaks the sky!" The night does not regret also is a big drink, in the hand long sword sends out the fierce roar, a piece of boulder falls in the air, along with his long sword but wriggles, the overwhelming Dynasty leaf maple suppresses. "Click, click..." A series of sounds came from the ground. The rocks under Ye Feng''s feet cracked inch by inch. There were countless cracks in the whole mountain, extending from the bottom of Ye Feng''s feet to all sides. The mountain had to split and collapse. As if the tide general, mercilessly from the starry sky down, break through the shackles of space, submerged the earth, huge stones issued a violent roar, toward Ye Feng head angrily down. A peerless sword light penetrates the void and stabs at Ye Feng''s face. This is a flashy one. Yu Zhiwu''s unique skill of becoming famous. At this time, he can''t worry so much. Even if he uses this move, he will die with Ye Feng. Two people are fighting the same idea, even if die, also want to let Ye Feng die in front of them, essence and blood in mercilessly burning, even began to calcine the soul. With the support of essence and blood, their vitality has been greatly restored. This is a way to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. Blood along their lips slowly slide, eyes show ferocious color, with a strange smile, two people toward Ye Feng. In the face of the two men''s death strike, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it and finally falls. The rocks on the ground break instantly, and the rocks that float in the air are crushed by the force, so they can''t get close at all. The wind is roaring, the rocks are falling, the huge trees are breaking, and the weak Warcraft around the mountain have already escaped completely. Fortunately, it''s just dawn, and no one is passing by. If you encounter it, you will see a world war. "Click, click!" Space inch by inch split, rushed to Ye Feng''s sword actually can''t bear the pressure of Qiu Sha, forced to go back, a wave of indomitable axe finally fell, cutting the sky, tearing the vanity. "Bang bang!" Around came bursts of roar, like the space was blown open, two shadows like a broken line of the kite general, was merciless impact out, the tide of the general force hard impact on the two people. "Ah! Ah There were two shrill screams from the void, and the mountain under Ye Feng''s feet collapsed in an instant. It was only a hundred feet high just now, but now it''s only about ten feet high. Ye Feng''s body shot and grabbed two figures. With a big hand, Ye Feng grabs Yu Zhiwu at night without regret and has no power to fight back. He is caught by Ye Feng and thrown into the magic tripod of nine prisons. The meteorite is on Yu Zhiwu. Ye Feng grabs Yu Zhiwu again. "Hiss!" At the moment when Ye Feng''s big hand touches Yu Zhiwu, Ye Feng feels a burning feeling coming from his palm. He immediately withdraws his hand and looks at Yu Zhiwu. He finds that his body is covered with a red mask to protect him."Sustenance again!" Ye Feng soon knew what it was, and it was also a kind of sustenance. Some strong people sealed their own strength in the protected people. When they were faced with the crisis of life and death, they would activate sustenance. But it didn''t look like sustenance, because there was no shadow, just a mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Ye Feng quickly retreats, watching Yu Zhiwu surrounded by the red light shield, emitting a burning gas, which makes Ye Feng unable to get close. At first Ye Feng thought it was sustenance, but when he looked at it carefully, it was not sustenance at all. A purple talisman floated on Yu Zhiwu''s chest and sent out lines, forming a light curtain to protect Yu Zhiwu. "It''s a talisman, and it''s a rare Divine Shield." Ye Feng''s secret way. Stimulating talismans can form a kind of light shield to protect himself. However, this kind of talismans is very difficult to refine, so each one is extremely precious. Otherwise, Yu Zhiwu would not wait until the crisis of life and death to take it out. "Boy, you can force me to use the divine light shield. Damn you, I have called the tutors of Chi Yao City. In a little while, they will come. I''ll see how you die." Yu Zhiwu shows his ferocious face. With the protection of Shengguang shield, Ye Feng can''t help him. He has contacted Chi Yaocheng''s tutor just now, and he is on his way. "It''s just a little talisman. How can I break your divine light shield?" Ye Feng''s eyes show bursts of cold, Qiu kill sweep move, toward the divine light shield cut down. "Bang!" Ye Feng seems to be cut in a huge metal, even a crack did not see, Ye Feng was shocked out. "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. My divine light shield is refined by the strong one in the highest immortal martial arts realm. You want to break through this tiny martial arts realm. It''s fantastic." Yu Zhiwu burst out laughing and began to cross his knees to recover his true Qi, leaving Ye Feng to attack. Three axes in a row failed to break the Shenguang shield. Ye Feng frowned slightly and was thinking about countermeasures. "Try huohuang Zhenqi!" Ye Feng doesn''t dare to use huohuang skill, so as not to be destroyed together with the meteorite. He can only try huohuang Qi first to see if he can calcine the divine light shield. A flame appeared, like a fire dragon, burning towards the divine light shield. The huge fireball wrapped up the shield, and it burned red, but it still failed to break. Ye Feng did not give up, constantly increased the purity of the flame, and even mobilized the power of the magic flame. The temperature of the scene was rising, and the plants around withered instantly, unable to withstand such a strong high temperature. After a cup of tea After a stick of incense Ye Feng is still burning. "Stop burning. I can''t stand it." All of a sudden, Yu Zhiwu in the light hood let out a scream. Although the mask can resist the attack of real Qi, which makes Ye Feng unable to break through, in the face of the burning flame, the strong heat wave can still pass in, which makes Yu Zhiwu can''t stand. If it goes on like this, he will be baked by the flame sooner or later. "Just say you can''t stand it!" Ye Feng sneered, knowing that huohuang Zhenqi played a role, accelerated the speed, more intense flames appeared, and rushed into the mask crazily. "Quick Let me go, I don''t want meteorite, as long as you are willing to let me go! " Yu Zhiwu finally begged for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng would let him go. Compared with his own life, meteorite is not worth mentioning. "Let you go? Why should I let you go? I just gave you a chance. " Ye Feng ignored him and continued to calcine. Yu Zhiwu jumped up and down in the mask. His whole body turned red, and even his skin began to crack. He couldn''t stick to it. "I''ll fight with you!" It''s time to burn incense again. Yu Zhiwu finally can''t bear it. He puts the mask away and pours at Ye Feng. "You don''t have the qualification to fight with me!" Seeing Yu Zhiwu appear, Ye Feng grabs his big hand and puts his ten fingers into his body directly, sucking up the essence and blood in his body, turning into a piece of human skin. Ye Feng''s real Qi just consumed in the battle instantly recovers. Will be the hands of the storage ring off, leaf maple body a shake, disappeared in situ. Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, four shadows appeared at the same time. Looking at the collapsed peak and Yu Zhiwu, who was already withered, the four tutors looked at each other. Although Yu Zhiwu can''t see his face clearly, his clothes can tell that this is a disciple of Daluo college. In addition, it''s his signal, so it''s not difficult to guess the identity of this human skin. Ye Feng turns around and goes back to chiyao City, because even if he goes to moshanzong, he has to pass by chiyao city. Ye Feng plans to have a rest and continue on his way. When Ye Feng came back to chiyao City, he found that chiyao city had changed dramatically. Last night, the Tang family attacked the Chen family. He did not expect that there was another ancestor of the Chen family, who was also the strength of xianwujing. He captured the Tang family owner alive. At this time, there were only two dominant families in chiyao city. One was Daluo college, the Tang family had disappeared, and the other was the Chen family. These news have no meaning to Ye Feng. At this time, the meteorite has been obtained. After a rest, Ye Feng will leave here. After returning to the inn, Ye Feng quickly arranges a simple array and blocks the room. Outsiders can''t see through the situation inside.The night does not regret has disappeared. It is burned by the devil''s flame. The storage ring is taken out by Ye Feng, and the divine sense penetrates into it. There are a lot of pills and spirit stones in it, as well as a magic weapon, which is his weapon. "Yes, the zhenzhuan disciples of Daluo college are really rich." Ye Feng grinning in the small, almost out of the saliva. There are close to one million real elixirs, tens of thousands of Yuan elixirs, hundreds of thousands of inferior elixirs, and hundreds of intermediate elixirs, giving off a strong aura. "With Zhongpin Lingshi, I''m even more handy in setting up the array, making the family solid." Ye Feng with excited tone. Then he takes out Yu Zhiwu''s ring, and Ye Feng laughs again. The number of genuine elixirs in it is similar to that of yebuhui. It''s also a magic weapon sword, and a star rock the size of a water tank. he takes out the meteorite, which emits a lot of stars. It''s really beautiful. "I finally got the meteorite. It''s time to look for zhentianmu." Ye Feng put the meteorite into the storage ring, and a purple talisman appeared in his hand. "It''s a magic talisman. It can emit divine light shield. It can be left to my father. Once I meet a strong man, I can at least save my life." Ye Feng didn''t refine the magic light shield talisman, but intended to leave it to his father. His strength doesn''t need these things for the time being. Moreover, with these things, he can''t find the extreme of martial arts. Ye Feng''s path is to die and live later. He will never leave a way for himself. After an hour''s rest, Ye Feng stood up, collected the array, left the Inn and walked out of the city. Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, a shadow quietly followed. "This kid is so weird. Where did he go last night?" The man in green smiles bitterly behind him. It''s a shame to let people know that xianwujing has lost people. In Mo City, the atmosphere of Guo family is very strong at this time. "Elder he seems to be dead. The soul tablet is broken." In the meeting hall of the Guo family, an elder said to the leader Guo Zhentian with a heartbreaking tone. "Master, through elder he, I''m sure that the death of the second young master has something to do with this boy. I doubt that there is a big man behind him who is protecting him. Elder he''s death is probably caused by a big man behind him." Another elder said. "The three elders are right. Since the master of the family sent out shadow, now that shadow is dead, elder he is sent out. In less than a day, elder he is also dead. There is only one possibility that someone is protecting the boy in secret." Another elder said. Looking at the following discussion, Guo Zhentian looks cold and has lost a son. Now he has lost a shadow. In less than a day, he has lost an elder, which makes him have the impulse to kill. "This matter has come to an end for the time being. There is still more than a month left for us to enter the dreamland. Only Diwu can enter the dreamland. Even if there is a strong one to protect him, we can''t enter the dreamland. At that time, we will capture him alive." Guo Zhentian waved his hand. If there is really a strong one to protect him, even if he is sending an elder to die in vain, it''s better to wait until he enters the dreamland and find a way to capture Ye Feng alive. "It can only be like this. Let a mole ant like character continuously challenge the dignity of our Guo family. If we don''t capture him alive, what face will our Guo family have." Another elder, very angry, said with an angry tone. After leaving chiyao City, Ye Feng spread his wings and flew in the direction of Mo shanzong. Mo shanzong is about two days away from chiyao city. It is estimated that it will take a day and a half to start from Tianling college. Ye Feng chose chiyao city first, just around most of southern China. If there is no angel''s wings, Ye Feng relies on his legs to drive, even if a month''s time is not enough. Two days later, Ye Feng finally saw the mountain range where Mo shanzong was stationed, but instead of going up directly, he flew to a big city a hundred miles away. If you rush into someone''s clan, you will be expelled, or even killed. Ye Feng must think of the best way to get the best of both worlds, not to offend Mo shanzong, but also to get zhentianmu. A hundred miles away, Ye Feng also just spent a cup of tea time, Ye Feng entered the big city. The big city is not big, but it is definitely not small. There are about half of Chi Yao City. Most of Mo shanzong''s disciples usually appear in this big city to purchase. Entering the city, Ye Feng first finds a restaurant and plans to settle down. He is looking for a way. It''s best to get into Mo shanzong. As long as he can get in, he has a way. Just about to enter the inn, a familiar figure passed in front of Ye Feng. In a hurry, he didn''t notice Ye Feng. "Brother Dick, is that you?" Ye Feng shouts to the figure in front of him. The figure in front of him was in a hurry. When he heard someone talking, he stopped and looked at Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, how are you? How did you come here?"The figure in front turns around and says to Ye Feng, showing the color of doubt. This man is no one else. At the beginning, Ye Feng worked with him in Tianya Haige. He entered the limitless sea and took over some friendships. "I have something to do. I don''t know why brother Dick is in such a hurry." Ye Feng didn''t say that he was looking for zhentianmu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 The man Ye Feng met was Dick who had entered the boundless sea together. He didn''t expect to meet again here. Two people into the restaurant, Dick is not in a hurry to leave. "Alas After sitting down, Dick sighed and took a sip of the wine, frowning deeper and deeper. "Big brother Dick, what happened?" Ye Feng asks tentatively. "Brother ye, thank you for calling me big brother. I don''t want to hide it from you. There''s something wrong with Mo shanzong. We disciples are worried about our future." Dick sighed and whispered to Ye Feng. "Oh, what happened?" Ye Feng''s eyes a bright, seem to see what opportunity, hurriedly asked. "This is not a place to talk. We are talking in another place." Dick took a look around. Many disciples of Mo shanzong shuttled among them. Dick quickly shut up. Two people stand up, leave the restaurant, Ye Feng find an inn, two people avoid sight, into the inn, Ye Feng layout confused array, outside people can''t visit. "Why do you look so sad? What''s going on?" Compared with two months ago, Dick is much thinner and has no luster on his face. He is the peak of Diwu realm and even begins to touch tianwu realm. Even in Tianling college, he has his own position, not to mention Mo shanzong. "It''s like this. Ten days ago, there was a big event in moshanzong. When the patriarch went out, he was plotted. When he fled back to moshanzong, he was dying. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. If the patriarch had any accident, what should we do?" Dick had a sentimental tone. "It''s not so simple. If the one-sided patriarch is injured or killed, you Moshan sect should have a deputy patriarch to lead you, and you won''t be homeless. You can continue to practice. Why should you be so sad?" Ye Feng feels that things are not so simple. It''s impossible for any sect to have no deputy leader. It''s like Tianling college. Even if the leader is gone, there are ten elders who are in charge of the college and are selecting a new leader. "You''re right. It''s not that simple." Dick glanced at Ye Feng''s face. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to hear the voice so soon. "If it''s not convenient, just say it." Ye Feng did not urge, if Dick does not want to say, Ye Feng even asked is white. "You are not an outsider. We Mo shanzong are very friendly with Tianling college, so it''s OK to tell you." Dick took a deep breath and told the story slowly. It turns out that the Moshan clan is not so harmonious on the surface. All the time, there has been a gap between the Moshan clan leader and the Deputy clan leader. This time, when the Moshan clan leader was suddenly injured, the Deputy clan leader will bring it up. The clan leader was injured, and the clan should not be without a leader for a day. He plans to take the post of the clan leader temporarily. Originally, this was normal, but in the past few days when the Lord of Moshan was injured, his children disappeared, and things were strange. The Lord of Moshan also had the tradition of inheriting from father to son. If the Lord died, he would be inherited by future generations, unless the LORD had no future generations. This is not the most important. The most important lineage of the patriarch has been attacked by some forces these days. Those disciples who support the patriarch who dare to resist will be attacked by the lineage of supporting the Deputy patriarch. Dick belongs to the lineage of the patriarch. If he goes to the Deputy patriarch, his conscience will not pass. If he does not go to the past, it is difficult to survive in the patriarch. "Your patriarch is the peak of Xianwu kingdom. How can he be plotted by others?" It''s the same with Tianling college. It''s not monolithic. It''s only the proper management over the years that makes everyone''s heart belong. Just like the Ye family, there are also fights. Ye Feng''s father was impeached twice. "No one came back to know the specific news when he was unconscious Dick said, very helpless in the psychological struggle. "Thanks to the care of the patriarch these years, I have achieved what I am today. If the patriarch falls down like this, I would rather leave Mo shanzong." Said Dick again. "Then you didn''t send someone to look it up?" Ye Feng always felt that something was wrong. The leader of the clan was attacked and seriously injured. This is the first time in southern China. "After investigation, there is no news. The people who come back say that the patriarch was attacked secretly." Dick sighed. "What''s the situation in the Moshan sect now? Do you support your deputy leader to ascend?" Ye Feng seems to feel the taste of conspiracy, someone deliberately secretly attacked the master of Mo mountain. "What else can we do if we don''t support it? Three days later, the Deputy patriarch will have a big banquet, gather some forces in a thousand miles, and announce that he will take over Mo shanzong." "Don''t you doubt that this sneak attack was done by the Deputy patriarch?" Ye Feng a word asked Dick startled. "It''s impossible. Although the Deputy patriarch has been coveting the position of the patriarch, he doesn''t have the courage. Moreover, with his own strength, he can''t sneak on the patriarch. Now the patriarch is injured, so he stands up."Dick shakes his head. On the surface, it seems that the Deputy patriarch is the most suspect, but there is no substantive evidence. Even if there is doubt, it is useless. Now that Mo shanzong is scattered, someone needs to stand up. "Did you see what happened after your Lord was injured?" Ye Feng then asked. "When I came back, I was carried back at that time. I had a look at it. It seemed that my whole body was convulsed. My skin was dark, and my whole body was full of evil Qi. I suspected that the LORD had been attacked by the demons." I''ll give you a brief account of what happened to Dick. "Ye Feng, tell me about you, how can you suddenly appear here." Dick doesn''t want to continue to talk about it. He changes the topic and asks Ye Feng. "I''m looking for zhentianmu." Ye Feng did not hide the reason. "How do you know we have zhentianmu in moshanzong?" Dick is very puzzled. Very few people know that there is zhentianmu in Moshan sect. Even if he hears about it once in a while, he doesn''t dare to reveal it. It''s a secret in the sect. After all, zhentianmu is a treasure to avoid being missed. "Don''t worry about how I know. Can you take me to moshanzong?" Ye Feng asks Dick. "Do you want to steal?" "No, no, No. Tianmu is guarded by the four elders. Everyone is in xianwujing. If you go, you''ll be looking for death." Dick is not afraid that Ye Feng will steal zhentianmu, but he is afraid that Ye Feng will break into the forbidden area and be killed by the elder. Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that stealing by force will not work, can only let Mo shanzong take out a section to himself. "It doesn''t matter. I know some medical skills. Maybe I can cure your Lord." According to what Dick said just now, the Lord of Moshan must have been attacked by the demons. If he doesn''t expel the demons, he will be attacked by the demons. Ye Feng has nine prison magic tripod, which is the only way to say that he can absorb all things and maybe dissolve evil Qi. "Can you really cure the Lord?" Dick stands up excitedly. If he can cure the Lord, he doesn''t have to hesitate. He can stay in moshanzong for cultivation. "I can try. If you believe me, let me see." As for maple leaf, there is no way to cure it. "But outsiders can''t get close to the Lord. The Deputy Lord has already sent people to watch day and night, and only a few elders can enter the Lord''s room." Dick''s face is depressed again. Even if ye Feng can be cured, it''s very difficult to get close to the Lord. "Let''s wait and see what happens. Whenever we have a chance, we''ll go in and see if we can meet your patriarch." Ye Feng comfort said. "That''s all I can do. I have a suit of clothes for the disciples of Moshan sect. Put them on first, and I''ll take you into the sect, looking for opportunities." Dick chose to believe Ye Feng for nothing else but intuition. At the beginning, in the boundless sea, everyone thought Ye Feng would die. Ye Feng came out safely. With this, Dick could not refuse. Ye Feng put on a set of Mo shanzong''s clothes, simply painted a make-up, dressed according to Mo shanzong''s habits, so as not to show his feet. It''s dusk when they come out of the inn. It''s getting dark. Ye Feng follows dick to Mo shanzong. Back to Mo shanzong, the sky was completely dark. Along the way, I met many disciples. No one noticed Ye Feng. They all passed in a hurry. "Ye Feng, today you are wronged to stay here for one night, and tomorrow we are trying to find a way." Dick leads Ye Feng into his courtyard. Compared with Mo shanzong, the conditions of core disciples in Tianling college are much better. "You''re welcome, brother di." For Ye Feng, as long as there is a place to accommodate it. "Dick, get out of here." Shortly after they came in, Dick''s door was kicked open, and a group of four or five came in, swaggering and not paying any attention to Dick. "Lv Yan, what are you doing? You dare to shout here and kick the gate of my yard." Dick yelled at the people who came in. "It''s broken? Ha ha, if you don''t mind kicking out, I''ll ask you if you don''t mind LV Yan laughs and leads four or five people into the yard, ignoring Ye Feng. "Hum, Moshan clan has always been a clan leader. When there is a deputy clan leader, get out of here immediately. You are not welcome here." Dick is very angry. They have come here more than once these days. It is estimated that someone will report to him. When he comes back, they will find him immediately. "Since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame my brother. I can only let you know what will happen if you don''t choose to join the vice patriarch."Lu Yan gives a sign in his eyes. Four or five men come out behind him. They are all the peak of Diwu. Dick can''t face them alone. "It''s so overbearing. I didn''t expect that the patriarch was just injured. You can''t wait to replace Mo shanzong." Dick sneered, these people are too overbearing, the patriarch is just injured, began to be unable to restrain, hit the patriarch pulse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Four or five people will be around Dick, ready to go, ready to attack Dick. "I''ll give you another chance and refuse to surrender to the Deputy Lord. You know the price!" The man named LV Yan''s expression shows his cruel color. If Dick doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind abandoning Dick. "What I said is very clear. The patriarch is just injured. You are treason and usurpation of power." Dick had no fear, and he was already hesitating. When these people suddenly arrived, Dick was cruel and never compromised. He would rather leave Mo shanzong than submit to the vice patriarch''s power. "Since I don''t know how to get out of the mountain gate, I don''t know what to do." LV Yan''s voice was cold and frightful. With a wave, four or five men moved together, like wolves, towards Dick. In the face of one or two people, Dick can still fight, four or five people together, Dick soon showed no support phenomenon, stretched, almost several times hit. Ye Feng has been standing in the same place, watching them fighting, and standing on one side of the sneer of LV Yan. "Bang!" A careless, Dick was hit by one of them, a punch in the body, the body thrown high, toward Ye Feng side fell over. With one hand, Dick''s body slowly falls down. If Ye Feng doesn''t use the dark force to hold it, Dick can fly out directly. "Boy, who are you? Why meddle in your business?" When LV Yan sees that Dick is attacked by Ye Feng, he asks Ye Feng. He thinks Ye Feng is also a disciple of Mo shanzong, but he has never seen him. "You don''t have the right to know who I am. Dick is my friend. I hope you can give him a few days. Can you sell me some face? That''s all for today." The purpose of Ye Feng''s coming is to control Tianmu. He doesn''t want to be fussy. He hopes that the big things will become small and the small things will become nothing. "What are you, to give you face, you have face!" Lu Yan jumped up and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose. Ye Feng has a cold look in his eyes. He doesn''t think of his good intentions, but he is mistaken by the other party for being afraid of him. He speaks rudely and insults himself directly. Ye Feng exudes a murderous air. "Ye Feng, don''t worry. These people are ambitious. You can''t leave first. It''s me who''s bothering you." Dick whispers to Ye Feng, thinking that he has implicated Ye Feng. "Do you think they can let me go?" Ye Feng wry smile, these people since came, certainly won''t let oneself leave, don''t achieve the goal, never give up. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Today, I have to submit to the Deputy patriarch. Otherwise, I have to discard my legs and throw out the sect." Lvyan see two people in murmur, at this time is a fierce drink, toward Ye Feng said. "What if I say no?" Ye Feng sneer, light said. "No one dares to say no to me. You are the first one. In that case, I will cut off your hands and feet and throw them out to feed the monster." LV Yan was infuriated by Ye Feng. With a big wave of his hand, he surrounded Ye Feng this time. Each one was fierce, as if he were looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Dick wants to fight, Ye Feng stopped, these people do not give them some color to see, today''s things certainly can not give up, it is better to directly blow them out. "Boy, you can''t blame others for your own death." A man in the middle of a grimace, a claw toward Ye Feng grabbed over. The fierce claw wind rips the air, and the grasping space bursts out. At the moment of the man''s hand, the other four moved quickly and grabbed Ye Feng together. "Hum, such strength dare to challenge!" Ye Feng sneer, body ejection, a palm toward the nearest man swept past. "Pa!" The man didn''t react. He felt the burning pain in his left face. Then he didn''t listen and fell into the distance. "Pa Pa!" There were two clear sounds, two figures flying up and falling towards LV Yan. "Pa Pa!" One after another, Ye Feng''s body seems to have lost its trace. When the last two people fly out, Ye Feng''s body slowly appears, still standing in the place just now. The five people rolled away in the distance. They were slapped by Ye Feng. They were completely confused. They covered their faces one by one. They didn''t know what had happened. "You hit me in the face!" A man still can''t accept it. He covers his face and wants to rush up again, but he is held down by LV Yan. "Boy, who are you and why are you here?" LV Yan''s eyes in Ye Feng''s body, it seems that Ye Feng has no impression, very scared. "As I said, you have no right to know. I advise you to leave now." If you can kill people, Ye Feng has already killed them all. Ye Feng still has a calming attitude."You have seed. Since you won''t say it, I can make a clear investigation." Ye Feng didn''t even see LV Yan clearly just now. That''s why he asked. In moshanzong, di Wujing disciples, he checked the details, but Ye Feng didn''t know the origin. "Go ahead!" Ye Feng is too lazy to be wordy. He can''t find anything after all. "You wait, let''s go!" LV Yan came and went quickly, and soon left Dick''s yard with his party. "Ye Feng, you''d better go. These people won''t give up. You can leave as soon as possible before they come back. If I quit Mo shanzong, they can''t help me." Dick starts to worry about Ye Feng. If they come back again, they will bring zhenzhuan disciples. It''s tianwujing. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Maple leaf has not been easy to leave unless forced. "Well, it''s up to you." Dick said, but Ye Feng had to nod helplessly. After they entered the room, they began to study how to get close to the patriarch. They thought of many ways, but they couldn''t get close. Dick sat on the chair decadent. The Lord''s courtyard is guarded by people. Most of them are the confidants of the Deputy Lord. It''s impossible to let anyone in. Dick even brings Ye Feng to check it in person. Even Ye Feng shakes his head and can''t get in at all. After several of them left, they didn''t come back for a day. They didn''t know whether they were really afraid of Ye Feng, or they didn''t find a strong man who could subdue Ye Feng, which just saved the trouble. "Brother Di, if you can find the descendants of your patriarch, will your deputy patriarch not be able to inherit the position of patriarch?" Ye Feng sits down and asks decadent Dick. "Yes, if you can find the little master, you can certainly lead us to Mo shanzong. But the little master has been missing for more than ten days. Where can we find him?" Dick didn''t think about it, but Mo shanzong was so big that he couldn''t find them. "I guess your little master is still in moshanzong." There is only one possibility that the suzerain is injured and the young suzerain is missing. He has been put under house arrest or killed. Of course, the possibility of killing him is very small, because sometimes the young suzerain is valuable. "I have also thought that the young master is still in moshanzong. We have no idea who has hidden them. If we search aimlessly, we will not search for needles in the sea." Dick has no clue, Ye Feng is very calm, in careful deliberation. "Take me to the place where the Deputy LORD lives. I want to see it." Ye Feng didn''t want to be fussy at first, but then he thought that if he wanted to get zhentianmu, he had to change the pattern of Mo shanzong, or save Mo shanzong. Maybe he would give him a zhentianmu. If Mo shanzong fell into the hands of the Deputy patriarch, Ye Feng would have no doubt in his dream. "Come on, I''ll take you there." Anyway, there''s no clue now. Dick stands up and takes Ye Feng to the courtyard of the Deputy patriarch. It''s late at night. Ye Feng has been in moshanzong for more than a day. They were very careful. They dodged many guards and sneaked into the courtyard of the Deputy patriarch. However, the guards inside were very strict. It was difficult for them to enter. "You wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look." Ye Feng whispers to Dick that his own actions are more convenient. He has a phantom body method, which is like a wisp of breeze. Only in Xianwu can he detect it. "Then you should be careful. As soon as there is a situation, you should step back immediately. Don''t try to be brave." Dick didn''t stop him. After a day together, Dick basically knows what character Ye Feng is and what he decides. No one can stop him. Ye Feng jumps up, floats gently, and falls on a roof. Dick is very frightened. If you change to him, the real Qi is not enough to support such a long time. He can fly in the air. If you use Qi to fly, you can definitely fly over, but that will produce the sound of breaking the air. Ye Feng doesn''t rely on his flying ability. He pours Qi into his feet and urges his body to float over in the air without any sound. Like a wisp of floating hair, Ye Feng falls on the roof. Through the transparent debris, Ye Feng looks down. In the room, there are four or five people sitting inside, as if to discuss something, Ye Feng hear not very clear, intermittent. But there are a few words, Ye Feng can hear clearly, "you go to kill them, it''s no use, two days later, the Deputy patriarch will be superior." A man in his forties, with a fierce look, said to two guards standing in the distance. "Yes, elder!" The two guards answered and quickly left the room and walked towards the back of the courtyard. Ye Feng did not stay, body a flutter, to keep up with the two guards, quietly followed up. Around a few channels, came to the back of a rockery, where the back of the mountains, there is no way in front, the two stopped together.They were very alert. After stopping, they looked around to avoid being followed. Ye Feng hid in the dark, and they couldn''t find out at all. One of them took out a huge golden key from his arms and inserted it into a cave in the rockery. After a while, the whole rockery began to move, and a long and secluded passage appeared. It was dark inside and could not be seen clearly outside. They took another look, and then walked down the passage. The rockery behind was slowly compounding, and the passage would be sealed soon. At this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. When there was one more person, Ye Feng''s shadow ran in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 At the moment when the passage closes, Ye Feng''s body turns into a shadow and suddenly disappears. Entering the passage, the rockery behind closes and the last ray of light disappears completely. Just at the moment when Ye Feng entered the passage, several flames suddenly lit up on both sides of the passage. The passage was dark and long. He couldn''t see his head at a glance. A damp air came to his nose, and it also had a bad smell. In front of the two people can''t see the shadow, Ye Feng quickened his pace, along the steps, toward the bottom. After walking for about 1000 meters, Ye Feng didn''t continue to go down, but moved forward. He had a feeling that this was a dungeon, which led directly to the mountains behind. At this time, he was in the middle of the mountain. "Wow!" When Ye Feng was marching 100 meters, there was a clattering sound. Ye Feng quickly looked ahead and found that there were cages on both sides. Many people were locked by iron chains. Their feet moved and clattered. Seeing someone coming in, the people in the cages on both sides stood up, lying on the edge of the cage and looking at Ye Feng. Someone made a low voice, like a beast. Ye Feng looked at them and found that their tongues had been cut off, which was very cruel. Ye Feng feels a chill and doesn''t dare to stay. The passage is very long. The two people in front can''t see clearly. Ye Feng must speed up to see who they are going to kill. Like a touch of wind, Ye Feng is silent. He jumps up, and his body sweeps tens of meters away. The dungeon is full of twists and turns. Ye Feng turns a few turns before he sees their shadows. "Open the cell door!" One of them orders a, side another person takes out the key, opens the prison door, the leaf maple can only hide in the distance. Hua La, the prison door was opened, one of them went in, Ye Feng can''t see clearly, can only watch its change. "What are you going to do? I''m the young master of Mo shanzong. I''ve imprisoned us here." There was a roar from the prison, and he was struggling. "You still think you are the little Lord. I tell you that you have no value any more. Today I''m here to kill you." The men who went in did not shy away and said frankly that they were going to die anyway. "What do you say? You''re going to kill us." There were three people in the prison, two men and one woman. The one who spoke just now was a younger man. When he heard that they were going to die, he sat down on the ground. Only the older man was silent with the girl. His eyes were full of anger. His whole body was blocked and he could only be slaughtered. "Yes, I''m going to kill you. You used to be the master of scenery, but now you are just prisoners." The man looked at the girl with a sneer. Although he had been closed for more than ten days, he still could not hide his beautiful face. The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked like a beast. "Can we die to understand why we are imprisoned here?" The older man spoke. They didn''t know what was going on outside. Suddenly, they were injured by a group of masked people. When they woke up, they were already in the dungeon. "It''s no harm to tell you that Mo shanzong will fall into the hands of the Deputy patriarch, so you must die." The man showed a ferocious smile and came to the girl with a face of obscene smile. "Nonsense, how can my father let the Deputy patriarch succeed? I advise you to let us go as soon as possible. If my father knows, it will make your life worse than death." The elder man was a little incredulous. He knew that the Deputy patriarch had been coveting the position of patriarch, but he had no chance when his father was in power. "You are so pathetic that you don''t even know your father is going to die." The man said with a pitiful tone and shook his head. "What do you mean, what happened to my father?" The older man rushed up to get his hand. "Bang!" With a wave of his big hand, the man shook the old man out. He had no power to resist. His true Qi was sealed, just like a mortal. "Kill them quickly, what are you dawdling about for?" The man outside the prison can''t wait, he said. The man inside gave the girl an indecent look in his eyes. He was unwilling. A long sword appeared in his hand, ready to chop at the three. "Don''t kill me!" The youngest man was so scared that he sat down on the ground and was very afraid of death. The elder man and the young girl had a resolute look on their faces and frowned slightly. It seemed that they were not satisfied with the younger brother. And at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, a claw toward the man in the middle of the passage grabbed in the past. "Who!" The man immediately found, issued a fury, reaction quickly, toward the leaf maple counter grasp. The man inside the prison heard someone outside, immediately turned around and walked out of the prison. He saw that Ye Feng''s paw had touched his companion. "Who broke into the dungeon!" Two people together toward Ye Feng hand, in the face of two people together attack, Ye Feng light whistle, hands without any stop, continue to grasp the man in front.Ye Feng must be a fatal blow, never give any chance to the opponent, so as not to frighten the snake, attract more people to come. "Click!" His nails penetrated through the air and penetrated into the man''s body. As soon as he tore his hands, his body was torn apart, and he was torn into flesh by Ye Feng. The man who rushed out of the cage just saw this scene, and his eyes showed the color of horror. The long sword cut across Ye Feng''s neck, which was very insidious. Ye Feng turned around. He was extremely fast. Instead of retreating, he grabbed the sword with both hands. "Click!" It''s a crisp sound again. The sword splits. It can''t bear Ye Feng''s grasp. It''s broken into countless pieces. "Die Mercilessly, Ye Feng hands into the man''s neck, big hand pinch, neck was pinched alive, before and after also just a moment, at one go. Throw the man away, Ye Feng into the cage, looking at the shocked three. "Who are you and why do you want to help us?" The old man''s face first flashed a trace of startled color, was shocked by Ye Feng''s cruel killing method, and then showed the color of vigilance, asked Ye Feng. "Are you the young masters of Mo shanzong?" Ye Feng did not answer them, but asked in reverse. "Yes, we are the young master of Mo shanzong. My name is bing Yan. This is her sister Bing Qing, and that is her younger brother Bing Chen." The elder man introduces Ye Feng and admits that he is the little master of Mo shanzong. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Can you go out with me?" After confirming the identity, Ye Feng plans to lead the three people to leave. If the two people who were killed don''t go out, they will be suspicious. Ye Feng must take the three people away as soon as possible. "Our whole body is sealed and we can''t leave." Bing Yan helplessly said a, although don''t know Ye Feng''s identity, but can leave here, of course is good. "Let me see!" Ye Feng quickly inquires into the three people. His divine consciousness enters into his body. He finds that the three people''s elixir field has been forbidden and the elixir field channel has been sealed. The real Qi can''t be mobilized. Prohibition belongs to the partial category of array. It is a branch of array. It can seal some things by making marks with various fingerprints. After a careful understanding, Ye Feng began to untie the ban, dare not force open, so as not to hurt the three of them. It took a long time for the three to recover their true Qi. Along the passage, Ye Feng took them to the exit. At this time, it was dark, and there was no one outside. When he got out of the rockery, Ye Feng found the direction to go out and made a big turn. He solved several hidden guards on the road. The three people behind him were shocked, and they were stunned by Ye Feng''s body method and killing method. The reason why Ye Feng turns around is to avoid the guards. They all carry the guards to the loose place and spend a cup of tea. Four people finally appear. Dick is still hiding in the dark. Seeing Ye Feng appear, he shows up quickly. Seeing that there are three people behind him, he is about to speak and is stopped by Ye Feng. "Get out of here first." Ye Feng leads the four people to leave at a high speed and head for Dick''s yard. Before dawn, Ye Feng finally sees Dick''s yard and finds that the gate is wide open. Ye Feng is surprised and hides his figure. "Go and see what happened to you here." When he left, Dick''s door was closed. Now the door is wide open. Ye Feng thinks it''s unusual. Go ahead and have a look. After entering, Ye Feng finds that someone has come to the yard, some doors have been damaged, tables and chairs have been broken, it is estimated that dick will no longer vent his anger on these buildings. After a turn, he found that there was no trace in the yard except someone who had come. Ye Feng went back outside and said hello. A group of five people entered the yard and sealed the old gate again. "This is not a place to talk. Come with me! " Dick looked at the broken yard, took the initiative to greet them, and led them through a side door. Unexpectedly, there was a shadow hiding basement. All five of them got in. After entering the basement, the five breathed a sigh of relief. "Dick has met three young masters." When Dick saw the three, he immediately saluted them. "No, thank you for saving us." Thanks for their help, Bing Yanzi knows that they are not fools. "Little Lord, just come out, so that Mo shanzong will not fall into the hands of the Deputy Lord." Dick finally swept the decadent wind before, said with excited color. "Tell me quickly, what happened to my father, why the Deputy Prime Minister usurped the throne." Or the girl interrupted them, the first concern is his father. "Alas Dick sighs and says exactly what happened to Mo shanzong. Bing Yan and Bing Qing are angry. Because Bing Chen is still young, he is afraid. "It''s unreasonable. Who''s the one who''s behind my father''s back."Bing Yanqi slapped on the table. "What we need to do now is how to stop the Deputy patriarch. As long as the little patriarch ascends the throne, we can see the patriarch, know the truth of the matter, and even save the patriarch. Then all the truth will come out." Dick still hoped that the young master would step forward immediately and inherit Mo shanzong, so that he could become Mo shanzong and meet the old one. "No, he can''t go out at this time. If he goes out, none of us will leave here alive." At this time, Ye Feng spoke and thought again and again. Ye Feng felt that the matter was not so simple. At this time, the matter had expanded to the position of not inheriting the patriarch, but involving the whole Mo shanzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Ye Feng suddenly interrupted the conversation between them, and everyone looked at Ye Feng. "Who is this?" Bingyan at this time just think of, is Ye Feng will they save out, all the way up didn''t come and ask Ye Feng what is called. "I''d like to introduce you to Ye Feng, a disciple of Tianling college. We met once before." Dick introduced Bing Yan. "These three are the young masters of Mo shanzong." Dick said the three identities one by one, including their names. "Thank you for your help." Bing Yan holds Ye Feng with a fist. Bing Qing looks at Ye Feng with her eyes and shows her puzzled color. What are the disciples of Tianling college doing here. "You can''t go out now. If you go out, you will be taken back. Now the only way is to save your father, and things will turn for the better." Ye Feng went on with the topic just now and rescued the three people. It is estimated that they are nearly leaking now, so they can''t go out. They have to change their plan. "That''s right. We have to wake up my father before we can stop the vice patriarch''s behavior. He actually cheated his master and killed his ancestors and usurped power." Bing Yan is very angry, gnashing his teeth said. "The Lord''s courtyard was guarded by people. We tried several times, but we couldn''t get in at all." Dick sat down decadent again. It seems that things didn''t turn for the better when he rescued the little Lord. "I have a way. In those days, my father specially left a secret passage to my father''s room. In those days, this secret passage was opened for emergencies, and now it can be used." Bingyan seems to remember something, chaoyefeng said. "It shouldn''t be too late. The faster we go, the better. The longer we delay, the more complicated things will be. Your father will be more dangerous." Knowing that there is a secret way, Ye Feng said in a hurry. "Well, there are too many of us to go all at once. It''s better for both of us." Bing Yan also knows that time is urgent, so he must know what happened to his father as soon as possible. "Brother, let me go!" Bing Qing took the initiative at this time. "No, you don''t know where the secret road is. You stay here first. " Bing Yan stops Bing Qing and looks at Ye Feng. As Dick said just now, Ye Feng knows what kind of injury he suffered and may be able to treat it. "Let me go with Bing Yan. The three of you wait here. Don''t go out until we come back. If we can''t come back one day later, Dick, you can lead them to leave quietly. Don''t come back." Ye Feng prepared for the worst. If he could save Mo shanzong, let alone a zhentianmu, he would have given the whole tree to himself. If it wasn''t for this, Ye Feng would not have done much and risked his life. Ye Feng is gambling. He hopes he can bet right this time. If he loses the bet, he will not get the town. Tianmu is small. He may even have to take his life in. Ye Feng has no way back. "That''s it. I''ll go with Ye brothers." Bing Yan also means this, just embarrassed to open his mouth. Ye Feng has already saved them once. He asks for help, fearing that Ye Feng won''t agree. At this time, Ye Feng takes the initiative to come up with it, and has made all the preparations. Before dawn, Bing Yan changes a suit of clothes, puts on the clothes of an ordinary disciple, covers his face, and disappears into the night with Ye Feng. Ye Feng follows Bing Yan and goes to the outskirts of Mo shanzong. No one talks all the way. Bing Yan''s strength is not low. It''s the beginning of tianwu kingdom. For half an hour, Bing Yan stopped. They had left Mo shanzong and appeared on the back mountain. "This is the entrance. Let''s go in!" Bing Yan pushed away a huge stone, and a hole appeared, which could only accommodate one person. A damp air came out of it. It seemed that it had not been opened for many years, and the echoes came from inside. "I''ll go first, and you''ll cut off!" Bing Yan said, take the lead to enter the cave, cat body, slowly forward. Ye Feng looked around. Everything was quiet. He squatted down and walked towards the cave. He closed the boulder and the cave fell into darkness. "Hiss!" Ye Feng had been ready for a long time, and a fire fold appeared in his hand to illuminate all around. The passage is only one person high and about one meter wide, and there are even water drops dripping from it. The ground is very muddy, so they have to slow down to avoid sliding. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Only the footsteps of two people reverberate. The passage is very long. "It is estimated that we will be able to go out in another half an hour. This time, we have to thank brother ye for showing up and saving our brother and sister." The passage was very dull, and Bing Yan broke the silence. "You don''t have to say thank you. Let''s resolve the immediate crisis first." Ye Feng light said."Well, if Mo shanzong resolves this crisis, I will go through fire and water if brother Ye has anything to do in the future." Bing Yan said solemnly. "You''re welcome!" As they walked and chatted, they were basically asked by Bing Yan. Ye Feng was answering. Half an hour passed quickly, and the passage in front of them suddenly widened and became much drier. "Not far ahead is the exit. We have to be careful. I don''t know if there are other people in my father''s room. If there are other people, we can''t show up yet." Bing Yan pointed to the front and said to Ye Feng. "Well, let''s go and have a look first. It''s supposed to be light now." After calculating the time, it should be full daylight at this time. They walked to a pillar and stood there. There was a door beside the pillar, but the door was only one meter high, and they could only bend over. Ye Feng takes out more than ten spirit stones and puts them on the ground. Bing Yan shows his doubts. He doesn''t know what Ye Feng is going to do. "Brother ye, what is this for?" Maple dynasty still asks a way curiously, the heart of the leaf Bing can''t help. "This is a kind of prohibition to block the detection of divine consciousness. If we enter here, if there is a strong one who enters your father''s room, once the divine consciousness is released, we will be found, and we must be safe." Ye Feng explained for him. If you encounter tianwu, Ye Feng is not afraid of the other party''s divine sense, because ye Feng''s divine sense has already reached the peak of tianwu. As long as his divine sense is not stronger than him, you can''t find his trace. When the other party''s divine sense comes, Ye Feng has already hidden. If you encounter Xianwu realm, Ye Feng will have nothing to hide, so you have to do nothing. After the spirit stone is set up, a red light shield appears to protect the two people in the light shield, so that the divine consciousness outside cannot penetrate in. "Well, now we can try to open the door, but don''t open it all. We have to understand it before we can go out." Ye Feng motioned Bing Yan to open the door and check the situation above. Nodded, Bing Yan came over, reached out his hand and pressed it gently. The door opened itself, only a few inches wide, just to see the situation above. They didn''t open it any more. They both looked up at the crack. What they saw was a bedroom. The bedroom was very simple. The pungent smell of medicine came from the bedroom. There was a big bed in the middle of the bedroom. There was a figure lying on the big bed. His thin skin and bones were long ago, and the black air came out from his head. "Someone''s coming!" Ye Feng immediately alert up, the crack closed more than hard, leaving only a slit. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" A sound of footwork appeared, and about three or four people entered together. "How is the master''s condition?" A dignified voice appeared, as if to ask someone. "Back to the Deputy master, these days the master has no improvement, the injury is more and more serious day by day." "Well, it''s OK. You can go down. I''ll have a few words with the patriarch." It''s Ma Wenshan, the deputy leader of Mo shanzong. Ye Feng has seen Bing Yan''s desire to split and wants to rush up. Ye Feng holds him down. Once he rushes out, all his previous achievements will be wasted. "Creak!" The door was closed, and the light in the room suddenly darkened. Ma Wenshan walked towards the edge of the bed. Ye Feng couldn''t see his face clearly, but could only see below his legs. "Bing Weijie, I didn''t expect you to have such a day. Although you can''t hear me, I still want to tell you that I will take over Mo shanzong tomorrow. It''s a pity that you can''t see it. After so many years of fighting, you are not my opponent in the end." Ma Wenshan said gently. "But some of your children have been rescued, which I didn''t expect, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve sealed all the mountain gates, and they can''t fly out. I''ll search them out slowly. I won''t let your family separate on the way to huangquan." Ma Wenshan said smirk, Bing Yan listen to the teeth bite creak creak ring, if not Ye Feng will he control, now already broke into the door. "Ha ha ha, you can''t imagine that this sneak attack on you is my masterpiece, but no one will ever know." Ma Wenshan burst out laughing and said something about the surprise attack on Lord Bing, which did not even occur to Ye Feng. His eyes were shocked. Hearing these words, Bing Yan calms down instead and hides his hatred. Went to the bedside to have a look, Ma Wenshan sleeves a brush, walked toward the door. "Just wait till you die. I won''t let you die so happily." Leaving a word, Ma Wenshan appeared at the edge of the door. "Keep an eye on him. No one is allowed to come in, or you''ll all come to see me with your heads up." Ma Wenshan gave an order, then left, and the room was calm again. "YesThe room soon fell into a deathly silence, terrifying silence. After waiting for almost a cup of tea, Ye Feng felt that no one was coming. Slowly, the door opened, just in a corner of the room, perfectly covered by the bookcase, and the crack just passed through the gap of several books, so outsiders could not find it. Move the bookcase slowly, Ye Feng and Bing Yan come up from the passage. Bing Yan walks towards the big bed for the first time, while Ye Feng goes to the gate to check the situation in case someone suddenly breaks in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 After two people come out from the passage, Bing Yan quickly walks towards the big bed, while Ye Feng guards at the door in case someone suddenly comes in. Shenzhi scattered outside and found that it was empty outside. There was a huge yard in front of it. There were only two guards outside the yard, and there were layers of guards outside the yard. If you want to enter the yard, you have to pass those guards first. No one expected that there would be a secret road leading to the bedroom. Seeing that there was no movement, Ye Feng went to the edge of the big bed and looked at a skinny man with black air all over his body. "Father, wake up, I''m Yan''er!" Bing Yan shakes the old man on the shaking table. The latter has no voice, only a weak breath to tell them that he is still alive. Ye Feng''s divine sense soon entered the old man''s body and began to check his physical condition. He found that there was a lot of damage in his body. Many places were covered by black air, and there were bursts of stench. Even some internal organs began to decay. Only the heart part was wrapped by a green energy to maintain his heart. "The Xianwu kingdom is really powerful. It can maintain its vitality after suffering such a big trauma. If it was changed into tianwu Kingdom, it would have rotted long ago." Ye Feng said in secret. "Brother ye, do you know what''s wrong with my father?" Bing Yan takes back the pain and stands up to ask Ye Feng. "I know something. Just now I checked it and found that there was a mass of black gas in my uncle''s body. I think it was this mass of black gas that was playing tricks." Ye Feng holds his chin in his right hand and is thinking about countermeasures. This black air is very powerful. Just now, Ye Feng tried to force it out with real air, but it was eaten away by the black air. "There''s no way to force the black air out." Bing Yan asked. When he came in, Bing Yan had checked it and found that the black air was so powerful that he couldn''t force it out with his strength. "Not for the time being!" Ye Feng shows his helplessness. Relying on their strength, he really can''t force the black Qi out. Even in Xianwu Kingdom, it''s hard to do it. If Xianwu kingdom can do it, Mo shanzong should also have Xianwu elder, who has already forced the black Qi out. "Is it because my father is attacked by black gas day and night, and finally slowly tortured to death? No, I''ll go to Ma Wenshan to settle accounts." Bing Yan lost his mind and wanted to rush out, intending to settle accounts with Ma Wenshan. They heard Ma Wenshan''s words clearly just now. "No, you''re going out to die now." Ye Feng quickly stopped Bing Yan, also feel that things are very difficult. If Bing Zong can''t be cured, Ye Feng has no chance to leave Mo shanzong. At this time, Ma Wenshan has ordered him to search in a large area. "What else can I do? My father can''t recover. Many elders who support my father are isolated at this time and can''t pose a threat to Ma Wenshan. Only when my father recovers can the current situation be reversed." Although Bing Yan is impulsive, he is calm and has a clear view of the current situation. "Go to the door and watch. I''m trying!" Ye Feng plans to try again. Even if he can''t save Lord Bing, he can''t just rush out. That way, he doesn''t even have a chance to live. This time, Bing Yan is very obedient. He quickly stands at the gate and carefully observes the outside environment. Once someone comes in, he immediately informs Ye Feng, and the two return to the passage. Ye Feng sat down, sitting beside Lord Bing, with his right hand on his pulse gate, and began to check. True Qi enters Lord Bing''s body. This time, Ye Feng is much more careful. He follows his veins and enters the inner palace quickly. He finds that there is a big mass of black Qi in Lord Bing''s chest, which is the size of a fist and fills the whole chest. This mass of black Qi is like a malignant tumor. It is eroding Lord Bing''s body all the time and destroying his vitality. If it is not for Xianwu realm energy to protect his heart, even his heart will be eroded. Ye Feng''s true Qi is like a silver needle, stabbing toward the black Qi. Suddenly, the situation suddenly changes. Black gas suddenly resurrected, with dark fangs, and swallowed Ye Feng''s real Qi. It was extremely fast. Ye Feng didn''t even have time to react. "What a powerful black air!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, shocked by the black air. His true Qi can''t get close at all, let alone drive out. Ye Feng lowers his head and ponders, thinking about countermeasures. Ye Feng also wants to use the nine prison magic tripod to absorb it, but Ye Feng is not sure. If the black spirit is extremely powerful, once the nine prison magic tripod can''t suppress it, or even break the nine prison magic tripod to control itself, it''s not worth the loss, so Ye Feng doesn''t dare to try it easily. But at this point, Ye Feng has no way out. If he can''t cure Lord Bing, Ye Feng estimates that he has only 0.01% chance to live. If you use the nine prison magic tripod to absorb the black gas, although there are risks, once you succeed, even if you can''t turn the situation around, there should be no big problem if you want to leave alive. "Fight, try it first!" Ye Feng plans to try it first. If the nine prison magic tripod can''t be absorbed, Ye Feng really has no way. The nine prison magic tripod is Ye Feng''s ultimate card. He can''t even make it. Ye Feng can only accept his life.Mobilize nine prison magic tripod, a dark hole appeared, floating in front of Ye Feng''s chest, Bing Yan focused on looking out, but did not pay attention. A little bit of suction appeared, and Ye Feng extended the nine prison magic tripod to Lord Bing''s body, and began to get close to the black air. When the nine prison magic tripod entered, heiqi suddenly rioted, as if angered, and began to rampage, intending to completely destroy Lord Bing. Ye Feng had been ready for a long time. He was afraid that he would jump out of the wall in a hurry. Finally, he would die together. The huge Qi had blocked the black Qi all around. Even if the black Qi ate it, it would not be able to eat it clean all the time. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng didn''t dare to inhale all at once, but tentatively absorbed some. He found that the black Qi was not ordered, and floated to the magic cauldron of the nine prisons, giving out an unwilling roar. "Eh, it works!" Ye Feng''s face showed a happy look, increased the strength of absorption, these black gas into the nine prison magic cauldron, began to rampage, want to break the nine prison magic cauldron. "Whoosh!" A purple flame appeared and began to calcine the black gas. A trace of pure magic energy appeared. "Roar!" At this moment, when the purple demon flame burned the black Qi, the black Qi suddenly changed into a huge demon clan, wearing black armor and holding magic weapons, which was very powerful. There was a trace of idea in the black Qi, which was left by the demon clan who injected the black Qi into Lord Bing''s body. Ye Feng''s guess is right. Lord Bing is attacked by the demons. A powerful demons input his own evil Qi into Lord Bing''s body, which makes him bear the attack of evil Qi every day. The huge demons collided back and forth in the nine prison magic cauldron, unable to re open the shackles of the nine prison magic cauldron. More and more purple demons ignited the whole demons, making a sound of scorn. Pure magic is extracted by Ye Feng and input into his body to improve the quality of his body. Magic is equivalent to human vitality, which is very pure. The physique of the demons is very strong, which is several times the strength of the same level of human beings. The main reason is the magic. Ye Feng''s physique has changed, which is not a normal human. He actually combines the magic with the physical body to create an unprecedented existence of his body. The shadow disappeared. When the idea disappeared, the black air directly dispersed and turned into magic, which was continuously lost to Ye Feng. Time is pressing, Ye Feng speeds up the absorption speed, the black air in the chest of Lord Bing is gradually decreasing, the strength of resistance is also growing, and even some tendons have signs of fracture. Even if ye Feng absorbs the black Qi, if the tendons and veins are damaged, Lord Bing can''t instantly recover his strength. It''s good to recover three achievements, which is not what Ye Feng hopes. "Buzz, buzz!" Ye Feng''s divine sense is silent in Lord Bing''s body. He feels the pain in his eardrum, and the black air around him begins to fight back madly. He wants to force Ye Feng back. A large mass of black air suddenly turns into countless small demons, rushing towards Ye Feng to eat Ye Feng''s divine sense. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng is very angry. These black Qi obviously have some intelligence. When they are threatened, they can take the initiative to fight back. It''s very difficult. A soul sword appeared, and Ye Feng condensed his divine consciousness into the form of soul sword. A handle! Two handles! Three handles! ¡­¡­ Ten handle! Twenty! In an instant, Ye Feng divided the soul sword into forty or fifty handles and chopped them down together. Ye Feng''s spirit is extremely powerful, which depends on the benefits brought by Ye Feng''s practice of soul inscriptions all the time. Every time he depicts the inscriptions, Ye Feng''s spirit increases invisibly. Soul power is an invisible existence, but it does have the ability to attack. When soul swords are chopped down at evil spirits, the number of evil spirits coming is rapidly decreasing. When each soul sword falls down, the evil spirits will be chopped away and turned into dark gas. After the black gas is cut off, it quickly recovers, and soon becomes an evil spirit again. It encroaches on Ye Feng''s divine sense and forces Ye Feng out at all costs. There are more and more small demons, gradually evolving into hundreds of them. Ye Feng''s soul swords begin to be stretched. Ye Feng can only evolve into 50 soul swords at most, and many demons begin to nibble at Ye Feng''s divine sense. "Chula!" Ye Feng feels that his spirit has been bitten off by others, and the severe pain spreads all over Ye Feng''s body. This kind of pain is not from the body, but from the soul. His spirit has been pulled off alive. "Lotus!" Ye Feng let out a low roar, sweat all over his body, lips are biting bleeding, Ye Feng endure the pain, summon more soul sword, resist the attack of evil, also increased the nine prison magic tripod suction, black gas in the rapid reduction. "Hiss Ye Feng was pulled away two spirits again, and the whole body of Ye Feng was convulsed. If Ye Feng''s spirit had not been strong, he would have fainted at this time. Rao is like this. Ye Feng still gritted his teeth and insisted. Bing Yan, who was standing in the distance, had already shown the color of horror. At this time, Ye Feng, like a night demon, had already distorted his face and suffered a lot.With the continuous exertion of the soul sword, Ye Feng feels that his soul power is growing invisibly. Every time he cuts it out, the soul sword is broken, gathering, waving, breaking, and cycling. Ye Feng''s soul power becomes more concise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 The speed of Ye Feng''s soul sword is increasing rapidly. Just now it was 50 soul swords, but it was only a cup of tea. Ye Feng''s soul sword has increased to 70. The number of black Qi is less and less, while the number of Ye Feng''s soul sword is more and more, and the ebb and flow, Ye Feng''s soul sword begins to counterattack. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" A head of evil spirit is chopped and turned into black gas, which is swallowed by a strong suction. After the nine prison magic tripod absorbs the pure magic gas, the purple magic flame becomes more and more strong. This is the pure hell flame. To a certain extent, it can burn time, burning rules, burning vanity, and even the legendary fate. The black air in front of his chest is much thinner. There is no more fury like that just now. The speed of eroding Ye Feng''s real Qi and soul power is sharply reduced, which makes Ye Feng find the opportunity for the Jedi to fight back. The nine prison magic tripod is like a monstrous beast, swallowing up all the remaining black air. All the black Qi in Lord Bing''s body disappeared, but his muscles and veins were seriously damaged, and even shriveled. His internal organs smelled, and some places began to rot. Ye Feng crushed a lot of elixirs and injected them into Lord Bing''s body along his arm. These elixirs, like liquors of glycols, flowed into his tendons and veins. Where they passed, they were like the spring breeze. The tendons and veins seemed to be baptized by the spring rain. They began to swell up little by little, and Ye Feng accelerated the speed of transportation. The liquid trickles. Ye Feng consumes hundreds of thousands of genuine elixirs and turns them into liquid spirit. When he washes Lord Bing''s body, he can see that the green energy on his chest begins to wake up and spread around his body. The shriveled skin began to get a little angry. Some dead skin fell layer upon layer. Just now, it was still the face of a dead man. At this time, it became more angry, and the face became ruddy. Bing Yan is also attracted by the situation here. He comes over and looks at Ye Feng in shock. The black air that can''t be solved even in xianwujing is dissolved by Ye Feng. "Wow All of a sudden, Lord Bing, who was lying on the bed, vomited black blood, which was very fishy. These were all the dirt in his internal organs, which he rejected. "Well!" Lord Bing''s voice, his closed eyes slowly opened. Two figures were imprinted into his eyes, and his vision became clearer and clearer. "Father, you wake up at last!" Bing Yan embraces Lord Bing, and his eyes are red. "What''s going on? Why do I feel like I''ve been sleeping so long?" Lord Bing has not fully recovered, a little at a loss. "Father, you''ve been injured. You''ve been in a coma since you came back to moshanzong..." Bing Yan brings the recent events together, and the memory of Lord Bing is also recovering quickly. He seems to remember why he was ambushed. "Thank you for your help. I didn''t expect that the contest of Tianling college would be over. We''ll meet so soon." But Lord Bing saw Ye Feng win the championship of the inner gate of Tianling college. He already knew that he was saved by Ye Feng and showed his respect. "Lord Bing, you''re welcome. How long does it take for you to recover?" Ye Feng politely said that although he would clear the black air, it would take a while for him to return to his heyday. Time does not wait for him. Tomorrow, Ma Wenshan will summon some powerful people in Fangyuan to announce that he will ascend the position of Lord Moshan. "Fast is three days, slow is five days!" Lord Bing sat up and looked at his injury. His eyes were a little dim. The situation in front of him, let alone three days, could not wait for a day. "Time is not good. Three days is too long. Is there a faster way?" Ye Feng asked again. "Unless I can get a panacea, I do. After being ambushed, all my things were taken away." Lord Bing was very angry. "Can desert Cymbidium make you recover quickly?" Ye Feng thought that he had three desert Cymbidium on his body. At this time, he had no scruples. First, he solved the immediate crisis. "Do you have desert Cymbidium?" Lord Bing looked forward. Ye Feng nodded. "If there is desert Cymbidium, it will recover in half a day." Lord Bing is not a hypocritical person either. He has passed the present crisis first and then repays Ye Feng. "This is desert Cymbidium. Take it first, and we will protect it for you, so that no one will come in suddenly." Ye Feng takes out a desert Zhilan, takes out more than 100 spirit stones, and arranges an array in the room. Once the true Qi is restored, it will definitely cause fluctuations, and then people outside will feel it. With the formation of the array, the room is sealed tightly. The breath here can''t be leaked out at all. Lord Bing takes desert Zhilan and swallows it. The huge essence explodes in his body. The exhausted Dantian was replenished by the essence and turned into the liquid vitality. The powerful momentum rushed out of the Lord Bing''s body to break through the room. When the momentum rushed to the roof, it was locked by an invisible force and could not be transmitted.Ye Feng array has no attack effect. It can only lock the real Qi and keep the momentum of Xianwu realm locked in the room. As time went by, it was still quiet outside. No one came. Lord Bing''s face became more and more ruddy, and his momentum climbed to a peak. It was only one step away from all recovery. It was not until dusk that Lord Bing regained his momentum. His withered body was completely restored. He regained his momentum and the room was calm. Seeing that Lord Bing has recovered completely, Ye Feng is relieved, hoping that the favor can''t be given away in vain. "There are five or six hours to go before tomorrow. Go back and do something for me to help me catch this man." Lord Bing called Yefeng and Bingyan over, and told Bingyan to catch this man. "Father, why do you want to catch deacon Kim?" Bing Yan doesn''t seem to understand. "Don''t ask too much. Do as I say. Leave now." Lord Bing''s body was lying on the bed, and he looked shriveled again, pretending not to recover. Ye Feng did not ask, two people along the dark road, toward the road back quickly, at this time into the night, two people from the exit, the sky has been dark down. "Brother ye, let''s act separately. You go back first and comfort them so that they don''t worry. I''ll catch people. We''ll gather here at midnight and take them with us." Bing Yan said to Ye Feng. "Be careful. We''ll meet here at midnight!" Ye Feng didn''t refuse, so separate action, shorten a lot of time, moreover, this Mo Shan Zong Ye Feng is not familiar with Bing Yan, arrest things left him the best. Along the original road, Ye Feng is very careful and finds that Mo shanzong has increased his patrolling disciples. Many of them walk along the mountain road as if they are looking for something. Relying on the ghost like body method, Ye Feng skillfully avoids several secret sentries. It takes a long time for Ye Feng to go back to Dick''s house. He finds that the door is broken, and even the walls have collapsed. When he enters the yard, it''s a scene of broken walls. Ye Feng swished and ran to the basement quickly. After entering, he found that it was empty and even the tables and chairs were broken. There was a battle here. "No, they were taken." Ye Feng''s secret way is not good. At this time into the night, Ye Feng is completely unfamiliar with Mo shanzong, it is impossible to find a large area, the last time I went to the Deputy Lord courtyard or Dick lead the way, at this time Ye Feng is like a headless fly, can not find the direction. Looking for something in the yard, there is no clue. It seems that someone rushed in directly and ran rampant, and pulled several of them out of the basement. Ye Feng is very regretful. When he left, he forgot to set up a ban to block the investigation of divine consciousness. There is no time to sigh, Ye Feng no longer stay, toward the mountain quickly, first with Bing Yan round, trying to find a way, hope they are lucky, no life danger. At the entrance of the back mountain, Ye Feng waited for an hour or so, and two figures suddenly appeared. Bing Yan was holding a person in his hand, and he didn''t know whether to live or not. "Brother ye, where are they?" Bing Yan sees that Ye Feng is the only one and asks. Ye Feng will go back to see the scene said again, Bing Yan face cold. "It''s estimated that Ma Wenshan sent people to search around and find them. It''s too late. Let''s go back to my father first and discuss the countermeasures. Now there are secret sentries everywhere in the clan. We''ll be found if we break in at random." Bing Yan is very decisive. Instead of looking for Ji''s younger brother and younger sister, he takes Ye Feng back to the secret way and is thinking of a way. Ye Feng admires Bing Yan''s nature. Knowing the overall situation, he gives up his affection first. They soon get into the passage. Ye Feng is still behind and lights the fire fold. They see a man under Bing Yan''s armpit. He is about forty years old and is in a coma. He is probably knocked unconscious by Bing Yan. It took them half an hour to cross the corridor and return to master Bing''s bedroom. When they heard someone coming in, master Bing sat up and saw Bing Yan and Ye Feng coming back, they were relieved. "What about Bingqing and Bingchen?" Lord Bing asked Bing Yan at this time. Bing Yan had no choice but to repeat what Ye Feng saw. Lord Bing''s face was also gloomy and terrible. If he fell into Ma Wenshan''s hands, he would be tortured now, but he couldn''t worry so much. Lord Bing picked up deacon Jin and woke him up. The man didn''t react when he woke up. He looked around blankly. When he saw Lord Bing''s murderous eyes, he was scared to the ground. "Zong Lord, you How did you get up? " The deacon was too scared to speak. He looked at Lord Bing in horror. "You can''t imagine that I can still stand up and talk. Should you think that I can only be in a coma in the future, and I will be eaten away by the evil spirit."Lord Bing spoke fiercely with a resentful tone. He wished he could not go up and tear deacon Jin apart now, and he could not bear the anger in his heart. Deacon Jin''s face was pale and his whole body Qi was under control. In front of xianwujing, he was deprived of the ability to commit suicide and collapsed to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Deacon Jin collapsed to the ground powerlessly. He never thought that the patriarch would get better, and all of a sudden. "Do you know the charge of framing the patriarch?" With a roar from Lord Bing, Deacon Jin''s face turned pale, and his whole body trembled with fear. "Now that you''re ready, if you want to kill or cut, don''t embarrass me." Deacon Jin showed a wry smile. Of course, he knew what it was to frame the patriarch. If not, his family would be involved. "What good does Ma Wenshan give you? You can work for him willingly." Lord Bing sighed, lowered his voice and asked. "My family are all imprisoned by him. If I don''t promise, my family''s life will be lost, and I''m forced to do it." Deacon Jin had a hateful look in his eyes and seemed to hate Ma Wenshan very much. "Tell me exactly what happened. I''ll think about sparing your life." Lord Bing relaxed his tone and said slowly. "Twenty days ago, Lord Ma suddenly came to me and said that you would come back to zongmen in ten days. At that time, you would pass by heifengling. Let me intercept him on the way and lead him to the depth of heifengling. I don''t need to tell you the rest." Deacon Jin''s tone was flat. He knew that there was no need to hide it after it was revealed. "You were there when I was ambushed. Why didn''t you show up?" Lord Bing then asked. "Yes, I was there. I followed up quietly. At that time, I saw that the patriarch was besieged by four demons. I was so scared that I ran back to the patriarchal clan." It turns out that when master Bing came back to moshanzong, he was stopped by deacon Jin on the way. He said that something had happened in heifengling, and he led master Bing. Finally, he fell into the trap of the four demons and was attacked by the four demons. The four demons are all at the level of Xianwu realm. They are all in the same heaven and devil realm. They are very powerful. If they didn''t wake up, Bing Yan told himself that it was Lord Ma who found the demons and framed himself. Lord Bing was always in the dark. The matter has come to a conclusion. Ma Wenshan finds deacon Jin, draws Lord Bing to heifengling, sets an ambush ahead of time, and unites the demons to hurt Lord Bing. He plants the seeds of evil Qi in his body, so that he can''t die for a while, and slowly torments him until his life is consumed. Ye Feng has been quietly listening, the sky is gradually bright, the night time soon passed. Today''s moshanzong is very lively. Many people come to watch the ceremony. No one can imagine that such a big change has taken place in moshanzong. At this time, a large number of disciples surround the moshanzong sacrificial platform, waiting for the arrival of Ma Wenshan, the Deputy patriarch. "You said that we didn''t know what happened to Mo shanzong. If it wasn''t for Ma Wenshan''s temporary notice, we would never have thought that Lord Bing had been attacked. Now there is only one last chance of survival." On a high platform, here is for those who come to celebrate. Many people are whispering. "It''s an internal matter. Let''s not guess. We''re just here to watch the ceremony. Just be a witness." Some people don''t want to be fussy, and Mo shanzong doesn''t fight in a day or two. People who know Mo shanzong all know the inside story, but they just don''t want to say it. "I always feel that things are weird. Who can kill xianwujing? Unless shenwujing takes action, moshanzong is no more than a second rate sect. It''s totally unreasonable for a strong one to take action against the second rate sect." There are still some people who are full of gossip and continue to talk about it. "I heard that this time Lord Bing was attacked by the demons. When he came back, he was full of evil spirit. I don''t know if it''s true." Said, also heard some people whisper. "Stop talking, Ma Wenshan is here." Someone stopped the conversation between them. Ma Wenshan slowly appeared from the crowd, followed by a large group of people, all of whom were the elders of Mo shanzong. Some were happy, some were sad, and some were worried. More than ten elders had different expressions. "The sacrificial ceremony begins. Please come to the stage!" With a shout from the master of ceremonies, the sacrifice of Mo shanzong officially began. In order to inherit the position of the patriarch, the first thing to do is to sacrifice, to remember those ancestors, to hold a simple sacrifice ceremony, and then to inherit, to announce the new inheritors of the patriarch. On the high platform are all the holy places of Moshan patriarch. Ma Wenshan walked up slowly, picked up the prepared Zen incense, lit it, put it into the censer, and the sacrifice was basically completed. "After the sacrifice, please take your seats." At the time of sacrifice just now, everyone stood up. Now it''s over and they all sit down together. "As the saying goes, a country can''t be without a king for a day, and a family can''t be without a master for a day. It''s the same with Mo shanzong. Lord Bing was suddenly ambushed by a villain and was seriously injured. I checked with the elders, and they were helpless, which made me very worried. But Mo shanzong can''t be without a master. He always wants to lead you on. Today, I invite you to come, just hope you can see a card, Since Ma Wenshan is the deputy leader, he should take the initiative to lead Mo shanzong out of the predicament and never fail to live up to Lord Bing. "Ma Wenshan stood on the sacrificial platform and spoke with righteousness and passion. His voice spread everywhere. "We support master Ma and will surely lead us out of the predicament." A group of people began to shout, holding up the flag and supporting Lord ma. "It''s really unexpected that such a thing happened to Mo shanzong. Master Ma took the initiative to stand up at this time, which is also the blessing of Mo shanzong. We are willing to witness it." Some of the strong men who were invited stood up and supported Ma Wenshan. A lot of people looked at each other. In fact, calling them to come was just a walk. Which one of these people is not a human spirit? It''s family business. If they have any reason to say no, they all stand up and begin to congratulate one by one. "Thank you for witnessing this together. If it wasn''t for Lord Bing''s sneak attack, I''d rather serve Lord Bing all the time, serve him all the time, and die for Mo shanzong." Ma Wenshan''s words really moved a lot of people. Those wavering disciples are also slowly changing their views. Mo shanzong must survive. Since he wants to survive, he needs someone to lead them. Ma Wenshan is undoubtedly the best person, and many people begin to try to accept it. "What a man who died after his death. Why didn''t I see you serve me once in these years? Instead, I was against me everywhere." A cold voice came from the void. I didn''t know where the voice came from. Many disciples raised their heads and looked around. Ma Wenshan''s face suddenly changed. The moment his voice appeared, his body moved quietly. It was tension. There was a sudden commotion in the square. The sound was very familiar. Many people began to look for the source of the sound. "Ma Wenshan, how dare you collude with the demons to frame the patriarch. You know the crime." Two shadows seemed to fall from the sky, suddenly fell on the huge platform, a huge momentum swept the spot, almost swept Ma Wenshan''s body out. "You What''s the matter with you? " Ma Wenshan, with a look of disbelief, seemed to feel that he had let slip, so he quickly shut up. "You don''t think I''ll be all right all of a sudden." Lord Bing sneers and suddenly comes with Bingyan, shocking everyone present. "It''s the Lord. The Lord has recovered." Those disciples who supported the patriarch roared with joy. During this time, they were stifled to death. They were always beaten by Ma Wenshan''s people. Seeing the patriarch''s recovery, they finally could not bear it and began to shout. "Congratulations to the Lord. It''s really my great fortune for Mo shanzong to finally recover." Feng Shan''s tone of deference even made him look down on the master. "Ma Wenshan, do you want to continue to pretend?" With a sarcastic tone, Lord Bing yelled angrily at Ma Wenshan. "Ma Mou doesn''t know why the patriarch said that. He just doesn''t know whether the patriarch will live or die. I just want to do my part for Mo shanzong." Ma Wenshan thought that Lord Bing said that he inherited the position of Lord without authorization, and pretended to be confused. "Hum, you colluded with the demons and ambushed me on the way. I didn''t expect that I didn''t die, so I survived intact." When Lord Bing said something, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. It was Lord Ma and the demons who ambushed him when he was injured. "Suzerain, you don''t want to have sex and mouth. If you don''t have any evidence, just give me a big hat. If you think I''ve robbed your suzerain''s position, just make a rumor like this. You really look up to me." Ma Wenshan didn''t admit it. Anyway, there were no witnesses, no evidence, no one could help him. "If you want to be unknown, you can''t do it unless you are yourself. Ma Wenshan is very ambitious. For the sake of being the leader of the clan, you don''t hesitate to collude with the demons and find someone to deceive me to heifengling. You are attacked by four demons. Don''t you admit it?" Lord Bing spoke fiercely. The elders looked at each other. These elders soon divided into two groups, one supporting Lord Bing, the other supporting Ma Wenshan, and some wavering. At this time, they were completely neutral. "What evidence do you have? It''s all your own sex. It''s bullshit. It''s just a big charge for me." Ma Wenshan knows that he can''t let go at this time. If we let everyone know that he joined with the demons to attack the patriarch and was despised by the world, he would be disgraced even if he didn''t get it right. From then on, we can''t turn over and collude with the demons. This is the most despised behavior of human beings. "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, I will let you die completely." With a sneer on his face, Lord Bing said coldly to Ma Wenshan. "Nephew Ye Xian, bring him up." Bingzongzhu suddenly toward the void said a word, and two figures at the same time landing, Ye Feng with deacon gold suddenly fell down. Seeing deacon Jin, Ma Wenshan stepped back, totally unconscious, and his eyes flashed with a trace of panic."Deacon Jin, tell the whole story. I have saved your family." This time, it''s not the Lord Bing, but Bing Yan. While moshanzong held a sacrifice, most of his disciples gathered here. Bing Yan had already saved the family of Deacon Jin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Everyone didn''t know what happened, so they could only listen to it quietly. Ma Wenshan was different. After seeing deacon Jin, his eyes flashed a sinister color. When deacon Jin heard that his family had been rescued, he looked at Bing Yan with gratitude. He stood up and looked at Ma Wenshan with fear. He said slowly. All the disciples'' faces changed dramatically. Even the elders were the same. The elders who had supported Ma Wenshan also hesitated at this time. Although they were on Ma Wenshan''s side, they were puzzled when they heard that Ma Wenshan was colluding with the demons to deal with his own patriarch. "Ma Wenshan, what else do you have to say now? Colluding with the demons is a taboo of human beings. You forget what happened ten thousand years ago and how the demons treated us." Bingzongzhu a fierce drink, the shock of Ma Wenshan wake up. "A bunch of nonsense, nonsense, what evidence do you have? This man is bought by you at first sight. He deliberately talks nonsense here and falsely accuses me." Ma Wenshan gave a big drink, but he didn''t admit it. He said that deacon Jin was nonsense. "I didn''t expect that you, Ma Wenshan, are also a master who dares to be or not to be. I despise you very much." Lord Bing showed his disdain. Ma Wenshan really had a hard tongue. When things got to this point, he even dared to quibble. "Bing Weijie, don''t speak high sounding. Just rely on his one-sided words, he said that Ma Wenshan colluded with the demons and framed the patriarch, but Ma would never give in." Ma Wenshan refuses to admit it. If he does, he will know better than anyone. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Do you think I have only one-sided words?" Lord Bing showed a sneer, and four or five people stood on the high platform in such a stalemate. "Nephew Ye Xian, it''s up to you." Lord Bing suddenly said a word to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded and made a big move. There was a light curtain in front of him, and there was a pattern. It was the scene of four demons attacking Lord Bing. The war was very fierce. When he defeated Lord Bing, a figure came out from the dark. It was ma Wenshan who was discussing something with the four demons. Finally, the demons instilled a magic spirit into Lord Bing''s body. "This..." Everyone can''t believe it. Is it true that master Ma colluded with the demons and framed his own master. Many people began to talk about it. Ye Feng this means really shocked many people, all people do not understand, Ye Feng is who, how he knows the ins and outs of things. In fact, thanks to the dark air, Ye Feng absorbed the dark air from Lord Bing''s body, which contains some magical thoughts and memories of the demons. At the beginning, Ye Feng absorbed a lot of magic Qi in the Moyan mountains, so he absorbed a lot of memory of the demons. This time, after absorbing the magic Qi and integrating the scattered memories inside, Ye Feng restored him completely. After seeing the scene, Ma Wenshan retreated. Although there was no sound, the shape of his mouth could be seen. Ma Wenshan finally said that he wanted to make Lord Bing''s life worse than death. This sentence was like a sharp sword, which was inserted into the hearts of all the disciples of Mo shanzong. "Ma Wenshan, what else do you have to say now?" Bingzongzhu a fierce drink, Ma Wenshan scared the whole body a shock. "Master Ma, this boy is a spy, not a member of our Mo mountain sect. His words are not enough to prove it." In the crowd, suddenly came a voice, unexpectedly said Ye Feng is a spy, four or five shadows came out, it is the day before yesterday was Ye Feng out of LV Yan. Ma Wenshan body shock, suddenly came to the spirit, eyes tightly fixed on Ye Feng. "Boy, who are you? Why do you want to bewitch people?" Ma Wenshan roared, and the power of xianwujing roared. With that, Ma Wenshan sweeps towards Ye Feng and wants to kill people. Deacon Jin is just a piece of words and can''t be used as substantive evidence. If Ye Feng is killed, the scene can''t be restored. Bing Weijie has no evidence to say that he colluded with the demons. "Do you want to kill people?" With the big hand of Lord Bing, a more powerful momentum appeared. Ma Wenshan was only in the middle of Xianwu realm, while Lord Bing was at the peak of Xianwu realm. The gap between their strength was too big to dissolve all the momentum. "Boom!" The two momentum bumped into each other in the air, splashed layers of ripples, and made a crazy impact around. More than a dozen elders had to put up a protective cover to protect the disciples from harm. Those who were invited to the strong, can only stand aside quietly, did not interrupt, they are outsiders, completely as a lively. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ma Wenshan''s body was hit and flew. He took more than ten steps to stand firm. With an incredible color, Bing Weijie''s sudden recovery has made him unable to believe it. Now he is not only fully recovered, but also has increased his strength. How can this be possible. "Since you are stubborn and intend to kill people, today I will punish you as a traitor in front of all the ancestors." Lord Bing didn''t want to entangle with him. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed Ma Wenshan and made a direct move.Those elders below dare not intervene. The two patriarchs can only act as bystanders. "I really think I''m afraid of you." Ma Wenshan''s eyes show anger, a palm back to bite, two people in the high stage of the black sky mixed ground, Ye Feng and Bing Yan have already left the high stage, standing on one side. "Boom boom!" There were several violent crashing sounds from the high platform, and the whole platform was destroyed. The two men separated quickly. Ma Wenshan''s face was pale and his chest was fluctuating. It was estimated that he had suffered a lot in the fight just now. "I advise you to let go. I will think that you have done a lot for the clan in these years. You will be spared your life. You will never leave Mo shanzong and imprison the valley of Youjing." Lord Bing said slowly, with more and more momentum, the desert Zhilan energy in his body was stimulated. "Joke, you will let me go, don''t say so good, you want me to die." I don''t believe that Ma Wenshan would laugh until he passed. "In that case, I have to carry out the rules and bring you to justice to show that I am listening!" In terms of strength, Lord Bing is superior to Ma Wenshan and gets the essence of desert Zhilan, which makes his strength rise a lot again. Invisible fields appear, blocking the whole platform and firmly controlling Ma Wenshan. Many of his opponents can''t even understand the rules of the ten Heavenly martial arts. They gradually extended from the ground to the air. They were controlled by the field all around, and they were not afraid of the ripple of strength. The explosions sounded in the void, and they stepped on the void one by one. "No * *, appear!" After several rounds of fighting, Ma Wenshan retreated step by step. He had no choice but to use his own weapon, which was a higher level than the magic weapon. A pair of golden * * appeared. They shot twice in the air and roared. The disciples immediately covered their ears and were almost deafened by the strong sound wave. "Hum!" In the face of Wu * *''s attack, Lord Bing hums coldly and flies out a big gun from the Dantian, crystal clear. After the weapon was put into the body, Bing''s weapon could be put back into his body. The long gun rolled back one by one, lifted the flying Wu * * and flew out. With a sharp shot from the barrel, it swept towards Ma Wenshan. It was like sweeping a thousand troops. The space was exploded, making a clattering sound, and pieces of space debris fell. "What a powerful attack." Ye Feng is shocked to see that this is the strength of xianwujing, which is no longer the same level as tianwujing. Ye Feng thought that he could defeat tianwu Kingdom at the beginning, at least against Xianwu kingdom. But at this time, it seems that tianwu kingdom is only a three-year-old child in front of Xianwu Kingdom, and can be crushed to death with one finger. The space was directly pierced, the long gun did not stay, moved from horizontal to up and down, and forced Ma Wenshan to retreat step by step. A pair of Wu * * could not make an effective attack, so they had to defend passively. "Sweeping thousands of miles!" Lord Bing became more courageous in the war, and his momentum completely suppressed Ma Wenshan, and his speed of rotation was stagnant. "Jump!" The long gun slapped on Wu * * hard, making a clear sound. Countless people covered their ears, and some even made a scream. Unable to bear the sound impact brought by the two, they quickly retreated to the distance. "Sonorous!" There was another violent impact. Lord Bing''s long gun was like a dragon. It came to life and became a dragon. It was flexible and flexible. After flying Wu * * away, it flew out and locked Ma Wenshan''s body. At this time, it was not like a long gun, but like a golden rope. The magic weapon can be big or small, and the yuan weapon can not only be big or small, but also bend and stretch, and even transform into various shapes. "Pa!" Ma Wenshan suddenly lost control of his body, fell from the void, fell to the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. The battle between the two lords came to an end. At last, Lord Bing was more skillful and controlled Ma Wenshan. No one spoke and watched all this quietly. At this time, everyone knew that Ma Wenshan must have colluded with the demons. It was obvious from his reaction. "Release master Ma quickly, or I will kill them." Just when Lord Bing subdued Ma Wenshan, someone in the crowd suddenly yelled. At this time, everyone looked in the past and saw that LV Yan was carrying more than ten people, pressing three people, holding a long sword around their necks. "How dare you, a disciple of Mo shanzong, be so rebellious and unruly! You should be punished!" Lord Bing was very angry. Looking at the three people in front of him, he was furious and threatened by his disciples. This kind of feeling is a great shame and can''t be described as anger.Ye Feng also looked in the past and found that LV Yan controlled Dick, as well as Bing Qing and Bing Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 There are many twists and turns. No one thought that when Ma Wenshan was controlled, some disciples would come forward and threaten Lord Bing with three people. This time, even the elders could not see it, showing their anger. "Lv Yan, what are you doing? You are holding the young master." An elder scolds, but LV Yan is indifferent and stares at Lord Bing tightly. Finally, he looks at Ye Feng with vicious eyes. "I don''t need you to blame me for what I''m doing. Thanks to the care of Lord Ma these years, I''m Lu Yan. So no one can do anything to Lord Ma today. If you want them to live, let him go." Lu Yan''s words are fierce. He wants to exchange three people for Ma Wenshan. "Well, well, you''re all going to rebel, right? I''ll help you." Lord Bing looked at his two children. His face was uncertain. He wanted to kill them together. "Father, don''t worry about us. Kill them." Bing Qing shouts at this time that she would rather die with these people than see her father threatened by the disciples of the clan. In front of so many powerful people, it''s not a shame, it''s a great shame. Lord Bing is hesitating. Ma Wenshan certainly can''t let go. But if he doesn''t, his two children will die at their hands. His face looks hesitant. The elders don''t speak any more. At this time, I see how the Lord deals with it. "Let them go, and I''ll leave you all dead." Ye Feng spoke at this time and walked slowly towards them. "What are you doing? Don''t come here. Believe it or not, I''ll kill them now." Seeing Ye Feng coming, LV Yan is very scared. After all, he has learned the strength of Ye Feng. Four or five people are not his opponents. "Kill me. If you have the ability, you can kill them three now. I''ll let you know what life is like death." Ye Feng coldly said, gradually toward three people close, no one stopped, let Ye Feng walk past. Lord Bing didn''t say anything. He gambled again, hoping to bet right, because he didn''t have any way. With the ability of xianwujing, they can subdue them in an instant. But the first generation of patriarchs attack their disciples. First, they have a bad reputation. Second, they don''t have the face to fight. Moreover, if they don''t do it carefully, their two children will die because of him. "I don''t want to die. Don''t kill me." Seeing Ye Feng approaching step by step, Bing Chen starts to cry at this time, because the long sword on his neck has been cut into the meat, which makes Bing Chen howl. "Shut up, you are not a man. Don''t disgrace your father." Bing Qing a scold, interrupted Bing Chen cry, only Dick face calm, experienced ups and downs, already see very open, as long as the Lord is OK, already satisfied. "Kill them, and I promise you''ll know that sometimes death is a relief." Ye Feng sneers and approaches step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides are only five or six steps away. Ye Feng can even hear LV Yan''s heart beating violently. He is afraid, very afraid. Although he is fearless, it doesn''t mean he is not afraid of death. "Don''t come here again. I''ll kill them immediately." LV Yan clasps the sword tightly around Bing Qing''s neck. A drop of blood falls down along the sword and cuts a small hole. "If I were you, I should let them go at this time. Maybe I can get lenient treatment. Sometimes choosing the wrong way will be a permanent mistake. There is no elixir of regret in the world, so I advise you to honestly let go." Ye Feng is indifferent, as if he really doesn''t pay much attention to the three people''s life and death. Bing Chen and Bing Qing may not care about Ye Feng, but Dick Ye Feng can''t let him die. If it''s not for Dick, Ye Feng can''t get into Mo shanzong, and even get zhentianmu with him, so Ye Feng can''t let him die. "You forced me. Since you want them to die, I''ll help you." Lu Yan''s eyes were scarlet, as if he had lost his mind. No matter what Ma Wenshan was doing, his sword trembled and he cut it down. If he cut it down, his head would fall off. And in this one thousandth moment, Ye Feng''s body suddenly moved, fast can''t be described in words, just like a meteor. His body was divided into three parts and turned into three shadows. At the same time, he attacked the three disciples who were holding the three people. After Ye Feng''s strength has been upgraded to the Diwu realm, the phantom body method has been cultivated to the fourth level. It can be divided into three parts, all of which have 70% of the strength of the noumenon. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Three voices appear, and then three blood bursts out. Ye Feng''s body returns to the original place, and the three shadows combine to become Ye Feng''s appearance. "Good What a quick knife. " Lu Yan''s eyes burst open. He felt that his neck was cold, and a bunch of blood arrows shot out. The whole person fell back. He couldn''t understand how Ye Feng could divide into three and attack three people at the same time. The disciple who is holding Bing Chen hasn''t responded yet, and all the hot blood is sprayed on Bing Chen''s face, which makes Bing Chen scream. It''s Bing Qing who catches him and throws him out, and then he wakes up.The remaining two people see Ye Feng even kill three people, show the color of horror, actually run, want to leave here. "Hiss Two air swords appear. This time, without Ye Feng''s hand, Lord Bing''s fingers play, and their bodies are penetrated. "Ye Feng, thank you for saving my life!" Dick came over and said respectfully to Ye Feng with gratitude. "You''re welcome!" Ye Feng scratched his head. Just now, he was still a murderer. He immediately became a sunny boy. Even Bing Qing couldn''t see through it. Ye Feng was completely like a refined young man, but just now he was like a top murderer. He was very cold-blooded. Even they just suspected that Ye Feng was really crazy and wanted LV Yan to kill them. "Today is the most humiliating day for our moshanzong. It''s not convenient to receive guests. Everyone, today''s events make you laugh. I won''t leave you for such a big event. I will visit you one by one when I have a chance. Please forgive me." Lord Bing gave a blow to the strong men invited by Ma Wenshan. "Lord Bing, you''re welcome. In that case, let''s leave first." They all left one by one, did not stay any longer, and quickly left Mo shanzong. After seeing these people off, Lord Bing looked down at all the disciples, and his eyes swept over them, making them unable to look up. "Is there anyone who thinks the same as them? I''ll give you a chance now. If I don''t kill you, please leave Mo shanzong by yourself. From now on, you can''t step into Mo shanzong. If you violate it, you will be killed." Lord Bing''s voice is like an invisible sword. It goes through everyone''s ears and into their hearts. He points to LV Yan''s body. If he doesn''t want to stay in Mo Shan sect, he can spare them once and leave Mo Shan sect. It''s quiet all around. No one talks and heads down. It seems that no one dares to leave. "We stay in moshanzong wholeheartedly, and we will never have two hearts." The disciples who were loyal to Lord Bing began to shout. Lord Bing recovered and would never be oppressed by Ma Wenshan again. "Somebody, take Ma Wenshan down to me!" With a loud shout from Lord Bing, the elder of the law enforcement hall has come up and controlled Ma Wenshan''s meridians, locked the Dantian and brought down Ma Wenshan with a decadent face. Under the arrangement of the elder, the disciples began to leave slowly, and Mo shanzong began to restore the order of the past. In ten days, too many things happened, as if they were separated from each other. Some people seemed to have a dream. "Nephew Ye Xian, please!" Watching the crowd leave, Lord Bing gives a gift to Ye Feng. He is very polite and makes a gesture of invitation. "Lord Bing is really killing me." Ye Feng hastened to return the gift. "Nephew ye, this gift is from my heart. I hope you can accept it. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died now." Lord Bing is telling the truth. If there is no Ye Feng, it is estimated that he has been eroded to the heart by the evil Qi. Even Ye Feng can''t return to heaven. Dick was very excited to think that the disciple had closed the door. Bing didn''t know that. Ye Feng enjoyed the best hospitality of Mo shanzong, and was arranged to live on the best mountain. It was very quiet here, and no one came to disturb him. One day later, Lord Bing finally dealt with the affairs of Mo shanzong and brought his three children to Ye Feng. Ma Wenshan''s sinews and veins have been abandoned, and he has not killed him. He has become a mortal. Since then, he can only stay in Mo shanzong. Bing Yan has contacted Ye Feng several times and is familiar with him. Bing Chen is only 14 or 15 years old, and is still a child. Bing Qing is 17 or 18 years old. After combing, he is also a beauty embryo, and a pair of beautiful eyes scan Ye Feng''s body back and forth Ye Feng is smaller than her. Why is his strength so high. "Nephew Ye Xian, do you mind if I call you Ye Feng?" After Lord Bing sat down, his tone was very soft and he said to Ye Feng. "If you don''t mind, just call me Ye Feng!" In terms of appellation, Ye Feng is not particular about a lot, calmly said. "Twenty days ago, I watched with my own eyes that you won the championship of inner gate Dabi in Tianling college. At that time, I wanted to see you, but I had no chance. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way." Lord Bing took part in the inner competition of Tianling college and saw Ye Feng beat all his opponents, so he was particularly impressed by Ye Feng. Hearing that Ye Feng is the champion of inner competition in Tianling college, Bing Yan and Bing Qing show their envy. No wonder Ye Feng is so strong. "I''m just lucky!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. "It''s rare to be so young and modest. It seems that you have a bright future in the future. I hope you can come to moshanzong more often in the future. I will treat you with the best courtesy." Lord Bing praised Ye Feng for many times. He was very appreciative of Ye Feng. He knew how to advance and retreat, understood etiquette, and practiced faster than ordinary people. His mind was like a rock. In any sect, such a person was the focus of training."It''s very kind of you, master!" Maple is embarrassed to be praised by him. "Oh, I almost forgot the business. Dick has told me the purpose of your coming. You need zhentianmu. I''m Mo shanzong. You have a day off. Tomorrow I''ll take you into the path. See how much you need." Bingzongzhu suddenly changed the topic, already know the purpose of Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Lord Bing suddenly remembers that Dick has told him the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming. At this time, he takes the initiative to say it. "Thank you, Lord Bing!" Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. It seems that the matter of zhentianmu has been solved. It''s just the last thing. Ye Feng has no clue about the water of the earth and the sea. He has only 20 days. Ye Feng must seize the time. "Compared with saving Mo shanzong, giving you a zhentianmu is nothing." After recovering from his strength, master Bing was in a good mood. Ye Feng can only smile, this time really bet right. "You give me a desert Cymbidium, and this inner pill of Qingyun beast is for you. I don''t have anything on me. It''s a piece of my heart." Lord Bing took out a golden inner pill from his arms. "The inner elixir of the top Warcraft is equivalent to the peak of tianwu realm!" Ye Feng with a shocked tone, looking at the inner pill. Ordinary orcs are called monsters. Their strength is generally around the day after tomorrow. However, when we get to Diwu, the monster, which is called Warcraft, has a trace of demonicity and is very powerful. "Yes, this inner elixir is for you. Although it is inferior to desert Zhilan, if you take it out, you can get a lot of real elixirs." Lord Bing handed the inner pill to Ye Feng. "You can''t do that. You''ve already sent me zhentianmu. How can I collect the inner elixir of Qingyun beast?" Ye Feng waves his hand repeatedly. The inner elixir of Qingyun beast is really a good thing. If Ye Feng can absorb it, the true Qi will increase again. So far, what Ye Feng absorbs is about the initial tianwu realm, which is far from the peak. "Follow me. You can take it if you want." Lord Bing forces Neidan into Ye Feng''s hands. "The younger generation would be more respectful than obedient." Ye Feng happily put the inner elixir away, waiting for the right opportunity to refine him, maybe he can impact the middle of the land. "Well, you are all young people. If you talk more, I won''t disturb you." With that, Lord Bing stood up and left. Several young people chatted together. Bing Yan was more lively. Bing Qing didn''t speak much and kept looking at Ye Feng. "Brother Bing, do you know where the water of Dihai can be found?" Ye Feng feels that Bing Yan is really not simple and knowledgeable. He seems to have studied everything. Ye Feng has this question. "Are you looking for the water of the earth sea?" Bing Yan suddenly stops talking and looks at Ye Feng with a look of doubt on his face. "Well, it''s really necessary. If you know, brother Bing, you might as well give some advice." Ye Feng now has no clue, hope to find some clues. "Let me see, I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment." Bing Yan lowered his head to meditate, as if in memory, where he had seen the water of the earth sea. "I remember!" After more than ten breaths, Bing Yan suddenly patted his thigh and remembered where he had seen the water of the earth sea. "Say it Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. "I seem to have seen in a miscellany that the water of the earth sea is not in the sea, but the water of the universe. It is said that only in the void can we find this kind of water. Each drop weighs more than a kilo and floats in the depths of the universe. No one knows the specific address, so we can only rely on chance." Bing Yan told all the news he knew. "Brother Bing knows where to find it." Even if we want to find this kind of land on the maple leaf sea. Qianyi mountain lock array is less than one tenth powerful than the water of the earth and the sea. Unless Ye Feng changes the array, he has no more time to look for other things. And even if you change the array, the things you need are huge. Ye Feng has never even heard of many things. "The water of the earth sea exists in the universe, let alone the land of martial arts. Even the land of immortal martial arts can''t be found in the universe. Unless it happens by chance, the land of heavenly martial arts can''t fly out of the sky, let alone enter the vast universe." Bing Yan suddenly extinguishes Ye Feng''s hope, and the immortal realm can''t enter the universe. Doesn''t Ye Feng have no chance to get the water of the earth sea. "But I know a place where there is the water of the earth and the sea. I''m afraid you will die before you go in, so you''d better not know." Bing Yan suddenly changed the front of the story, and Ye Feng began to hope again. "Brother Bing, tell me quickly, where can I find the water of Dihai." Ye Feng with impatient eyes. Bing Yan''s face was embarrassed. "Brother ye, you are not an outsider. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. Once I tell you, it will send you to death, so I can''t tell you." Bing Yan refused to say it. Bing Yan said earnestly, as if he didn''t want Ye Feng to take risks."Brother Bing, if you treat me as a brother, please tell me. If you don''t tell me, I will ask other people. It''s better for you to tell me all you know." Ye Feng asked solemnly. "Well, I think you are rather unyielding. If I don''t tell you today, you won''t give up, but you promise me never to go." After a day together, Bing Yan basically know Ye Feng''s character, if you don''t tell him, Ye Feng will do anything to know. "Go ahead, I''ll think it over carefully." Ye Feng did not say whether to go or not, first listen to where, in making a decision. Bing Qing also comes over and seems to be very interested in where it is. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, it has a chance to survive. Listening to Bing Yan''s tone, it seems that there''s no chance to survive there. "Have you ever heard of Scorpio?" Bing Yan asks Ye Feng. Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t have any impression of Scorpio palace. It was the first time that he heard about it. "It''s normal that you don''t know, because Scorpio palace is not in southern China. It''s not unusual that you don''t know." Ye Feng has no socket, listening quietly. "Scorpio palace, this is an ancient sect, and I can see it from the miscellany. This sect is isolated from the world, and basically no longer moves around in the world. All the disciples under the sect are women. As long as they join Scorpio palace, they will be stabbed by scorpions. This kind of venom will spread into the body, causing everyone to be venomous. This sect hates men very much, If you find a man approaching, kill him! " Bing Yan said slowly. "What a strange clan." Ye Feng did not speak, Bing Qing spoke first, after all, he is a woman, was trained into a snake heart, in the heart is not taste. "Brother Bing, do you know where Scorpio palace is?" Ye Feng talks at this time and asks Bing Yan. "What are you going to do? Do you really want to go?" Bing Yan is startled. Ye Feng has such a mind and plans to go to Scorpio palace. Nodded, even if it is the dragon''s den, Ye Feng also want to rush. Ye Feng has a fearless heart. He doesn''t know what fear is. He is indomitable in doing anything. He never leaves a way for himself. In other words, he is a madman and a cultivation madman. "Well, in that case, I''ll give you the address of Scorpio palace. I don''t know the exact location. I just know that it''s in the snow plain of the northern region. It''s covered with ice and snow all the year round. Few people go there, so Scorpio palace is stationed there." Bing Yan tells Ye Feng the location of Scorpio palace. From here, it takes ten days to enter the snow plain of northern regions. It still depends on the wings of angels. Even in tianwu, it takes a month to cross the past. It takes a year to travel on both feet. In addition, Ye Feng does not know the specific location, time is very urgent. The next day, Lord Bing arrived as promised and took Ye Feng into the forbidden area of Mo shanzong, Youjing valley. It was very quiet and terrible, even without the sound of insects. "Ye Feng, this is the place where our ancestors buried their bones. It''s also the forbidden area of Mo shanzong. It''s the first time we brought outsiders here." Bingzong''s subject spirit is very solemn. He dare not blaspheme here. Ye Feng did not speak, quietly walking, this time only two people come in, Bing Yan they did not come. "Ahead is zhentianmu! " after walking for a long time, Lord Bing pointed to the front, and a huge tree appeared, as if it could break through the sky, without seeing where the top was. "Ye Feng, this is zhentianmu. This is the ancestor of Mo shanzong. He began to cultivate from a small tree and suppressed the whole territory of Mo shanzong. " Bing Yan introduced to Ye Feng that this zhentianmu has thousands of years of history. "Doesn''t it mean that there can only be one zhentianmu? There will never be a second one in the area of ten thousand li. Why is there another one here? " Ye Feng saw that next to this Zhentian tree, another one grew up. It was only ten meters high, and it had not yet formed. There was already a trace of Zhentian power. "I can''t explain this. It''s really rare. If you need it, you might as well give it to you. After all, it takes many years for a branch to be cultivated, which saves you a lot of time." Lord Bing can''t explain why another tree grows next to zhentianmu. "Thank you, Lord Bing!" Ye Feng thought that it would be good to get a branch. He would go back to cultivate it and grow into zhentianmu. If he could get a complete zhentianmu, even if it was very small, it would be 100 times stronger than the trunk. "You are still so polite with me. In that case, take this one!" Although Bing Yan is a little distressed, a zhentianmu is worth a lot of money. Even if he gives out a lot of resources, he won''t change it. If Ye Feng didn''t save his life, let alone a zhentianmu, even a branch would not be sent out.When Ye Feng grabs it, the ground begins to crack inch by inch, like a tortoise pattern, extending all around. Ye Feng lifts this small Zhentian wood together with dozens of meters of soil. What Lord Bing saw was that he was secretly frightened. He thought he would do it himself. After all, zhentianmu needs nutrients, so it can''t be directly dug away. The best way is to lift up the area tens of meters around and take away the soil together. Ye Feng''s small Diwu realm has the ability to turn over tens of meters. He grabs it again and turns it into a golden dragon. Chaozhen Tianmu grabs it. He is full of genuine Qi. He drags Zhentian firmly and takes it away from the magic tripod of the nine prisons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Ye Feng''s true Qi takes various forms and pulls zhentianmu up. A dark hole appears, which pulls zhentianmu in and disappears. Lord Bing has been shocked. Although the storage ring can collect zhentianmu, it can''t take more than three days. At that time, zhentianmu will lack spiritual nourishment and die. This black hole doesn''t look like a storage ring. Instead, it looks like an independent space. How many secrets are there in Ye Feng''s body, Lord Bing said secretly. However, he didn''t plan to ask. Everyone has his own secret, and so does he. It''s impossible for him to tell everyone else. After collecting zhentianmu, they come out of the forbidden area. Ye Feng doesn''t stay, so they directly submit their resignation. The time is urgent, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay. Lord Bing originally planned to stay with Ye Feng for a few more days to make the best of his friendship. Seeing that ye Feng''s intention has been decided, it''s not good for him to stay. Before leaving, Dick personally sends Ye Feng out of the mountain gate and is cultivated by Lord Bing. Dick''s strength has changed dramatically. The most obvious change is that he is washed away by xianwujing. In the future, Dick''s future is bright, and Ye Feng is also happy for him. "Ye Feng, see you later!" Dick gave a fist and was very grateful to Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, there would not be him, Dick and Mo shanzong. Dick kept this human feeling in mind. "See you later!" Ye Feng turns around and disappears in Dick''s sight. Instead of returning to his family, Ye Feng runs directly to the snow plain of the northern region and plans to go to Scorpio palace to see if he can get the water of the earth sea. According to Bing Yan, Scorpio palace has the water of the earth sea, which is their holy water. Outsiders can''t ask for it. Moreover, this sect regards men as enemies, and it can''t get the water of the earth sea. However, Ye Feng can''t worry so much about it. Go and have a try first, but he can''t think of other ways. With his wings open, Ye Feng soars all the way. When he''s tired, he falls down to have a rest. When he''s hungry, he eats some animal meat. For two days, Ye Feng doesn''t stop flying. If Bing Yan didn''t take out the topographic map, Ye Feng might even be lost in southern China and can''t fly out at all. As he flew northward, the temperature became colder and colder. When he arrived at Diwu, he was able to avoid the invasion of cold and heat. However, Ye Feng felt the chill. The chill could pierce people''s bones and enter the bone marrow. He could not resist the chill with Qi. Fortunately, Ye Feng wakes up in the Yin elixir field. The cold air that enters the body is absorbed by the nine prison magic tripod. When it is transported to the Yin elixir field, the cold air inside the body is rising rapidly. This is pure cold air, which is more piercing than the cold spirit bead. On the fourth day, Ye Feng almost froze, the whole front is a piece of snow, completely unable to distinguish the direction, Ye Feng can only fly by feeling, here rarely see green plants, every mountain is covered with snow, bursts of north wind whistling past, like a knife, cutting Ye Feng whole body hot pain. When the cold mountain wind blows by, Ye Feng feels that his skin is very dry and needs to split. His flying speed is gradually slow, and even can only fly at low altitude. The higher he goes, the stronger the cold current is. There are very few people living in the northern snow plain. The environment here is very bad. It''s lower than the Diwu area. It can''t survive and it can freeze to death. So it''s desolate here. Scorpio palace built the northern snow plain. But it''s so big here. Ye Feng''s search is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Who knows where Scorpio palace is. "It''s so cold!" As he went deeper, Ye Feng''s lips turned purple with cold, so he had to speed up the absorption of the nine prison magic tripod. The cold air was refined, and the elixir field could not be stored. Ye Feng could only compress the cold air and store it in the nine prison magic tripod. When his strength improved, the Yin elixir field changed and was absorbed. The next thing, Ye Feng felt more fear. What was blowing in front of him was no longer the cold wind, but the ice wind, which carried some ice arrows. This kind of ice arrow was formed automatically by the wind speed blowing in the space. Its hardness was comparable to magic weapon. Ye Feng''s body was strong, and he could not be impacted by ice arrows continuously. "Click, click!" Two more ice arrows flew towards him. They broke the ice arrow and made a clattering sound. The ice arrow was just deflected, but it could not be broken. The strong wind made Ye Feng enter a plain. The hurricane roared. Ye Feng had no choice but to fall to the ground. In this way, he would be shot through by the ice arrow sooner or later. After falling to the ground, Ye Feng almost fell into the snow pit. The whole area of the snow was several people deep. Fortunately, Ye Feng responded promptly and used his body method to float in the air to avoid falling into the snow pit. Ye Feng''s body is covered with a thick layer of animal skin. These things were originally meant to be sold, but now they are all taken out by Ye Feng and put on his body to resist the cold. "Zhizhi..." A small white fluffy animal ran quickly in front of Ye Feng, and there was no footprints on the ground. If Ye Feng didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there were such fast monsters in the world. It was incredible that Ye Feng was just a blink of an eye. Just now, the white fluffy things disappeared. He shakes his head. There are so many strange things in the world that Ye Feng can''t know everything. Although the little white fluffy animal ran away just now, there are still some very inconspicuous footprints on the ground. If Ye Feng didn''t have excellent eyesight, he couldn''t see clearly.Anyway, there was no clue. Ye Feng floated along the invisible footprints. His feet were in the snow, leaving only a faint trace. Ye Feng used his body method to move forward quickly. "Grandpa, hurry up, Xiao Bai is gone." Not long after Ye Feng left, a teenage girl appeared. Her body method was very fast. If Ye Feng saw it, he couldn''t believe it. Looking at Tianling college, she couldn''t find the teenage tianwujing. "Don''t worry, Xiaobai can''t run far. It''s estimated that he has found some effective medicine. We''ll keep up with him slowly. My grandfather is old and can''t run any more." Not far behind the girl, there was an old man in Huajia. He looked trembling, but when he looked at it carefully, he found that his feet didn''t move. They were all sliding against the ground, as if they were integrated with the world. "Grandpa, come and see. There''s another footprint here. Look whose it is." In front of the teenage girl, wearing a pair of braids, very cute, this time found that there is a pair of footprints on the ground, if you come late, the snow will soon cover the footprints. Behind the old man suddenly a row shot, appeared in the girl''s side, bow also saw a pair of footprints. "There''s no one here. How can people enter the lonely peak?" The old man murmured. "Grandfather, look, these footprints are running with Xiaobai. Let''s chase them quickly to avoid Xiaobai''s danger." The little girl was very worried about her pet and said to her grandfather that her body suddenly disappeared. The old man behind him is also frowning slightly. They have lived here for more than ten years, and no one has ever appeared. Why did someone suddenly appear here? It''s a bit unusual. I can''t see how his body disappeared, just behind the girl thousands of meters away. It took Ye Feng nearly a cup of tea to see the shadow of the little thing just now. He found that the whole body of the little thing was white and seemed to be integrated with the world here. If it wasn''t for moving, Ye Feng couldn''t see it at all. Full chase a hundred miles away, the front of the small things finally stopped, see someone behind, small things are not afraid, toward Ye Feng looked, actually puckered up small nose, constantly sniffing around. All of a sudden, the little thing quickly ran to the right front, very fast, Ye Feng also followed up, want to see what the little thing to do. Ye Feng dare not follow too close, in order to avoid any change, there are hundreds of meters between the distance, firmly hanging in the back. After flying for more than ten breaths, Ye Feng felt something was wrong. He could not say that he always had the feeling of being peeped. This feeling came from the nature of martial arts. Sure enough, just when Ye Feng felt this way, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and the four mountains in the distance suddenly seemed to be alive, giving off a brilliant light, locking up the whole square and the whole plain, as if they were wrapped up in a layer of invisible material. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng immediately stopped, and the little thing in front of him also stopped. He looked up at the sky and made a squeaky sound. Then he ran back quickly and ran to Ye Feng. "Hahaha, zilaoer, I didn''t expect that you had been hiding here for more than ten years, and finally I found you." A cold voice came out of the void. Ye Feng couldn''t understand it. Did he break into a forbidden area. But listen to the tone, not by mistake, but the other party is looking for someone, finally found. "Mr. Huang, you are not willing to give up. I have forgotten the dust. Why do you keep pestering me?" Another voice appeared. From behind Ye Feng, Ye Feng quickly turned around and saw the old and the young walking towards him. "If you forget, forget. You killed my beloved son. Even if heaven and earth were destroyed, I can''t forget it. I won''t just forget it." On the void, there are several figures. A huge momentum appears, which is enough to destroy heaven and earth. This is not Xianwu realm. Ye Feng feels that his soul is shivering. This momentum is enough to destroy hundreds of Xianwu masters. Compared with this momentum, Lord Bing is just as weak as an ant. "I killed you Aizi, I Aizi was killed by you. When is the time to repay each other''s injustice? Why can''t you let it go?" Ye Feng behind the old man with a sad tone, if not for him, there will not be only a granddaughter to accompany him for more than ten years. "If you say to put it down, at least you have a granddaughter, but I have been alone for more than ten years. How can I calculate this account?" The old man on the void was dressed in black, and his voice was like thunder. The snow on the mountain in the distance fell one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Ye Feng has heard their conversation clearly. It should be that both sides have the enmity of killing their children, but the old man behind seems to be open-minded and unwilling to mention the former enmity. "Do you really want to get rid of the roots? I''ve been hiding with my granddaughter these years, but I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want to ask about things in the world. I''ve been hiding here with my granddaughter for ten years, and you''ve still found it. " After Ye Feng, the old man in Huajia is very sad. Ye and sun have lived in this desolate place for ten years, suffering from the incomprehensible loneliness. "From the moment you killed my son, only one of us is destined to live. Cut the crap and do it." On the void, the old man in black seemed to be impatient. After more than ten years, he searched countless places and finally found some clues, and finally found the hiding place of the two. Ye Feng is in between two people, very uncomfortable, huge momentum began to be born, oppressive Ye Feng seems to be unable to lift his head, this is the power of Shenwu realm, between raising his hands and feet, there is a sign of destroying heaven and earth. "In this case, there is bound to be a big war between us. Those who have nothing to do with it, please leave immediately." The old man behind Ye Feng was just as weak as before. At this time, he roared out, like a real dragon awakening. The snow on the ground quickly melted away and turned into water, flowing towards the lower part. "No one can leave today, everyone will die!" The old man in black on the void gives out a cold laugh. He has already regarded Ye Feng as a group of old people behind him. The old man in Black said that and swept across the ground with one palm. With the sound of snow in the distance, all of them flew and turned into ice arrows. They shot at the old man, Ye Feng and the girl. On the void, there were four figures. In addition to the old man in black, there were two men and one woman. Their strength was all around tianwu, and they were standing on one side. The terrible palmprint locks the three people on the ground firmly. It seems that Ye Feng has lost his power and can only stand still and wait to die. This kind of feeling is very subdued. Ye Feng has a kind of roaring anger. Unfortunately, he is completely controlled by the power of Shenwu realm. "Whoosh!" At this time, the old man behind Ye Feng moved, his body turned into a streamer, and a huge palm appeared, like a shield of heaven, to protect the girl and Ye Feng tightly. "Boom!" Suddenly, a violent explosion appeared, just like the fury of heaven and earth. The ground cracked inch by inch, and the mountain in the distance cracked and collapsed, unable to bear the pressure of the two people. Ye Feng felt light all over his body, and the pressure just disappeared. "Little brother, I hope you can leave here with my beloved grandson. Once there is a big war, it will easily affect you." When the old man saw that Ye Feng could bear the oppression of Shenwu Kingdom, his face was moved. Generally speaking, he couldn''t bear the oppression of Shenwu Kingdom, so he was crushed to pieces. "No one can leave. Go and kill them." The old man in black fought with the old man on the ground. At this time, two men and a woman suddenly moved behind him. "Yes, master!" Behind three people a flash, toward leaf maple rushed to come over, the imposing manner of the day Wu realm roars and comes. "Ya''er, run!" The old man in Huajia has been attacked by the old man in black and can''t separate himself. At this time, he yells and asks his granddaughter to run away quickly. Even if she has good strength, she is only a teenager after all. Besides, she has no actual combat experience and can''t resist the situation of heaven and war. "Grandfather, I will not leave alone, will you stay!" Although the girl was only a teenager, her face was full of fortitude. She had an ice sword in her hand, and a sharp shot swept towards the attacking woman. Ye Feng stands in the same place. A man of 27 or 78 sneers. With a look of contempt, he takes a picture of Ye Feng. In his eyes, Ye Feng is just a mole ant. See the man''s face with a grim smile, and even deep contempt, although Ye Feng feel quite innocent, since implicated in, Ye Feng can''t avoid, eyes flash a kill. A bunch of flame quietly appears from the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, without any sign. Facing the middle of tianwu realm, Ye Feng has no chance of winning, and can only rely on the fire emperor technique. Maple Leaf standing in front of the standing still, this man can''t move faster. The distance between them is getting closer and closer. Just now, it was still 100 meters. In a twinkling of an eye, the distance was shortened by more than 10 meters. Ye Feng felt a hurricane blowing towards him, and his body actually took a step back. "Boy, please die The man drinks a loud, the palm sends out a shriek, overburden, mercilessly toward the leaf maple hit. "Too many people think I''m dead, but it''s not today!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of ruthlessness. His arm danced, and a golden fireball appeared. There was no sign. It just appeared out of thin air, like a sharp sword. The distance between them was less than ten meters. The speed of the fireball could be described as the speed of light, and it directly hit the man."Blow it for me!" With a cold drink, Ye Feng''s body is like an arrow away from the string. With a whoosh in place, he retreats more than ten meters away, and then he hears a violent explosion. "Jump!" In front of a huge fireball, a huge mushroom cloud appeared, fireball is the size of a house, the man completely submerged. "Ah From the center of the fireball came a shrill cry. In the sky, the two elders interlaced with each other, making bursts of roar. Cracks appeared on the sky, and even some cracks could not be repaired. The huge explosion suddenly attracted both of them, including the girl who was trapped in a bitter battle. Although besieged by two people, the girl''s speed is very fast, has been avoiding, two people actually can''t catch up with him, three people play in the snow Sea Chase, sudden explosion, they are attracted. "Elder martial brother!" Seeing the figure in the fireball, a man and a woman chasing the girl let out a loud roar, and the man rushed towards Ye Feng. "Merciless!" Qiu Sha has already appeared in Ye Feng''s hands. He splits to the man in the fireball. Tianwujing can''t completely burn him to death by relying on the fire. He can only be seriously injured. Ye Feng must kill him before he reacts. The man was attacked by the fireball. He jumped out of the fireball and kept rolling on the snow. He wanted to put out the fire on his body. At this time, he cut down mercilessly. "Click!" Before the man could react, the axe mark had fallen and could not be avoided. As long as he rolled sideways, one arm could not be avoided. He was cut open and blood splashed on the ground. In this way, he made time for the man who rushed over quickly, and swept straight towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng had no choice but to give up attacking the man who was hit by his huohuangshu. "All spirits are gone!" Qiu Sha didn''t have time to mobilize, Ye Feng swept out with a fist and sent out bursts of roar. On the ground, the snow had already melted away, and a large number of gouhong stretched out in all directions. The man who suddenly rushed over was just at the beginning of tianwu realm. Compared with the man just now, his strength was a little lower, so Ye Feng used his smashing fist. "Boom!" Two people''s true Qi entangles unceasingly in the air, sends out the distance friction, even has the flame to appear, Ye Feng''s true Qi is not weaker than each other. The man was shocked, and his body changed. He didn''t expect that his fist suffered a strong attack, and he was shocked back. It''s unimaginable that Ye Feng didn''t look as good as the land of martial arts. How could he have such honest Qi. There was no time to adjust. A low-level magic weapon appeared in his hand. It suddenly became big and turned into a mountain. It was suppressed on the top of Yefeng''s head. With the help of the magic weapon, the man''s eyes show a sneer, and another palm blows at Ye Feng. "Give it to me!" Ye Feng''s three swords suddenly appeared in his hand. They were magnified by the wind. They were also low-level magic weapons. Although they were not his own magic weapons, their power was greatly reduced. They were also real magic weapons. In addition, they were three swords when they appeared, and their power was no less powerful than the huge mountains in the air. Several magic weapons collided in the air. "Sonorous!" "Click, click!" "Boom!" The three long swords were suppressed by the huge mountains, but they were not their opponents. This is the difference between Benming magic weapon and ordinary magic weapon. Ye Feng killed the three zhenzhuan disciples of Daluo college to get the three long swords. Ye Feng refined them a little and took them out at this time. Benming magic weapon is integrated into his own soul and has been stored in the elixir field. Compared with ordinary magic weapon, its strength is different by more than one level. If ye Feng wants to refine Benming magic weapons, Qiu Sha is the first choice, so even if he gets them, he won''t use them as Benming magic weapons. With his fingers moving, Ye Feng pinched out all kinds of fingerprints, and three long swords flew out again, cutting angrily at the huge mountain. And at this time, Ye Feng does not stop, Qiu kill a stir, an axe toward the man ruthlessly cut down, the fury of momentum began to sweep, Ye Feng kill lingran, since they want to as for their own death, Ye Feng also has no need to be merciful. "Merciless!" When the magic weapons collide with each other, cracks appear on the long sword. Ye Feng has no time to feel sorry. If these three long swords are taken out, they can at least exchange for millions of real elixirs. At this time, they are close to collapse. Heaven and earth suddenly changed and became gloomy, as if a blizzard was coming. At the moment when ye Fengqiu raised it, heaven and earth appeared strong rejection, as if to destroy Ye Feng between heaven and earth. It''s not a big gun, but a man with a big face. A shot hit, the air in front of the sound of gas explosion, a shot of the gun, shot down toward the ground, as if thinking of the 12 earthquake, the ground inch by inch split, a huge crack extending toward Ye Feng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The giant axe forms a matchless mark in the air and turns into a raptor. A galaxy appears in front of it, wrapping all the men in front of it. The man''s eyes actually showed the color of horror, was completely shocked by Ye Feng''s move, a gun in his hand swept, along the cracks on the ground toward Ye Feng cut. Facing the attack of the big gun, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. His body shoots a big shot. Instead of retreating, he rushes forward. Qiu Sha falls faster and faster, as if the world is sinking. From the beginning of heaven and earth exclusion, to the decline of heaven and earth, has been unable to lock the momentum of Ye Feng, the man''s body a stagnation, walking much slower. "Die Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, nine Dantian momentum suddenly burst out, the strength is ten times stronger than just now, axe print suddenly fall. "Boom!" The sky and the earth were opened, and a dark hole appeared. There was a gust of cold wind, and there was heavy snow on the sky. It was very big. The ground that had just dissolved was covered with white snow. Gun a retreat, no longer attack Ye Feng, volley sweep, intend to kill Qiu anti earthquake back. "Sonorous!" The quality of the big gun was not as good as Qiu Sha''s, so he heard a clang, and the big gun flew out. "Death Ye Feng is a low drink, Qiu kill fall, without any mercy, to want to kill their own people, Ye Feng never mercy. "Click!" The man lost his gun and felt that he had lost his wings. Watching Qiu Sha fall, his eyes showed fear. "Ah! Master, help me The man let out a roar from the sky and asked the old man in black for help. "Save you. Today, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t save you." Ye Feng sneer, Qiu kill fall, the man''s body is actually divided into two, Ye Feng from broken. The man who was hit by the fireball put out the fire has come to his senses and just witnessed all this. Although his whole body was burned, he was only seriously injured and didn''t kill him completely. Seeing his younger martial brother killed by Ye Feng, he roared bitterly. "Magic Although one arm has been lost, another can be used. A huge evil Qi appears, covering the void and turning into an ancient troll. This is the real Qi transforming into a troll, which turns into a magic palm and pinches it down towards Ye Feng. To solve the problem of one person, Ye Feng has no time to adjust, and there is no time to recover his true Qi. Qiu Sha lifts it up again and has to work hard. Once he gives it to the right mobile phone, he will send himself to death. "Heartless!" Mobilize all the remaining Qi, Ye Feng roars, and more violent force appears. The snowflakes just fall melt in an instant. Ye Feng feels that his body has been moved somewhere. This is heartless, heartless and heartless. The devil''s hand is divided into two parts, and is broken by Qiu Sha, directly in front of the charred man. "Oh, no!" This man''s strength is greatly reduced, only in the early days of tianwu realm. Seeing the fall of the axe, he realized that it was not good. As soon as his voice fell, his body was divided in two, and he died under Qiu Sha. Ye Feng combats two people, completely shocked everyone, on the void, two old people actually stopped fighting at the same time, looked at Ye Feng together. "Boy, you killed my two apprentices. I want you to die!" The old man in black can''t describe his anger. Both of his apprentices died in Ye Feng''s hands, which made him almost run away and suppress Ye Feng with one hand. "Your opponent is me!" The old man in Huajia has a surprise on his face. It seems that his granddaughter''s safety has been guaranteed for the time being. He can fight with the old man in black at ease. When the old man in black slapped down, Ye Feng felt the threat of death. Fortunately, the old man in Huajia resolved in time, and Ye Feng was saved. The girl called ya''er was panting and tired. She was fighting all the time and refused to fight with the woman in black. She was avoiding and adapting to the fight. The main reason is that the teenage girl lacks actual combat experience, so she can only evade while groping, and gradually find some combat skills. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t do it, but stands by and looks at it. Seeing that Ye Feng killed her two elder martial brothers, the girl in black was already in a panic. She chased faster and tried to kill the little girl as soon as possible. The reason why Ye Feng doesn''t fight is to see that the little girl''s strength is even higher than he estimated. The only thing she lacks is combat experience. If she adapts to the battle, even if she doesn''t win, she can still be equal. In addition, Ye Feng''s standing on the side of the battle puts great psychological pressure on the girl in black. The speed and angle of her shot are distorted. With each passing day, the little girl began to fight back from constantly avoiding. Slowly, the situation changed. In addition, the girl in black was afraid that Ye Feng suddenly made a move, and her hand became tied. She was constantly attacked by the little girl. Seeing that the little girl is gradually gaining the upper hand, Ye Feng is too lazy to watch. Instead, he looks into the air. The battle in Shenwu is the most attractive place for Ye Feng. This opportunity is rare in a thousand years. After all, there are only those who are strong in Shenwu in Southern China, so it is easy for no one to fight.When you see them, the laws of heaven and earth gather together and form a huge storm to attack the opponent. It seems simple, but in fact, you must have a deep understanding of the laws. You should be handy and grasp them easily! Such a battle, Ye Feng can only see its shape, can not understand its spirit, even if the view of its shape, is also a great inspiration to Ye Feng, a lot of things are still worth learning. "Ah Just when Ye Feng was fighting in the air, there was another scream in the distance. The girl in black had a cut in her chest and was hit by the little girl. "You You have a magic weapon The girl in black uttered an incredible tone. Originally, they would not be able to decide the outcome so quickly, but a weapon suddenly appeared in the little girl''s hand. The huge momentum of xianwujing suppressed the girl in black and gave the little girl a chance to attack her opponent. "Why can''t I have Yuanqi?" The little girl doesn''t know the world and can''t understand the meaning of the girl in black. What''s wrong with her possession of Yuanqi? The girl in black almost spat out a mouthful of blood. There was no time to deal with the wound. Suddenly, a red mist came out of her sleeve and shot at the girl in front of her. "Poison fog!" Ye Feng was surprised, and an ice arrow appeared, whizzing out. "Hiss!" Ice arrow into the body of the voice, and Ye Feng''s body also suddenly disappeared in place, because ye Feng saw a teenage girl unexpectedly indifferent, standing quietly in place, even don''t know what the poison fog is. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body appears again, but there is a young girl in her arms, appearing dozens of meters away from the red fog. Where the red fog passes, there is a layer of dark substance on the snow, which is a manifestation of highly toxic. Even snow is poisoned. If it is a human, it would have been invaded by the fog and turned into a pile of blood. "Big brother, thank you for saving me!" Girl just reaction come over, originally this red fog can kill people, is Ye Feng saved her life. "Nothing!" Ye Feng put the little girl down, and the red fog slowly disappeared around her. The girl in black stood in the same place, with an ice sword on her chest. With a reluctant color, she slowly fell back. "Big brother, you are very powerful. You teach me martial arts, and what my grandfather taught me can''t beat others." The little girl seems to be familiar with her, but she pesters Ye Feng to teach her martial arts. Ye Feng has a black line. The little girl''s martial arts skills are no less than her own. She says that her grandfather''s teaching is not good, but she lacks actual combat experience. "This..." Ye Feng is in a dilemma. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to say the seven ways of killing heaven. It involves too many things, and without the nine changes of gods and demons, Ye Feng can''t perform the seven ways of killing heaven. Broken bones boxing has been born. It''s a common boxing skill even if it''s practiced by others. The spirit has been absorbed by Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng wants to teach it, he can''t help it. "Big brother, won''t you teach me? I can ask my grandfather to give you a lot of things as long as you are willing to teach me. " The little girl actually did not give up, pulling Ye Feng''s sleeve, with a childlike voice said. "Little sister, it''s not that big brother doesn''t teach you, it''s that big brother''s martial arts skills are not suitable for little girls to cultivate." Ye Feng feels that the little girl is very cute. She touches her head. Ye Feng thinks how nice it would be if she had such a lovely sister. "Oh, forget it!" The little girl soon regained her innocence and stopped pestering Ye Feng to teach her martial arts. "Big brother, where did you come from and why did you appear here? My grandfather and I have lived here for more than ten years, and we haven''t even seen a personal picture." The little girl suddenly asked Ye Feng. "I lost my way and got here." Ye Feng didn''t say that he was looking for Scorpio palace. He just regarded himself as a lost person and didn''t want to have too much communication. "Then you''ll leave again, won''t you? Big brother, tell me what the outside world looks like The girl drags fragrant gills, a pair of big eyes flicker, and asks Ye Feng, yearning for the outside life, what kind of world is outside. "Is this? When you grow up, you will know This little girl is as pure as a piece of white paper. Ye Feng doesn''t want to let his young heart have a lot of things that she shouldn''t know, such as killing and fighting. They don''t happen all the time in the outside world. He doesn''t want it to appear on this innocent face. "Not again!" The little girl said and tooted her mouth. "Grandfather doesn''t tell me, you don''t tell me, you are all bad people." The little girl said that she ignored Ye Feng and looked at her grandfather fighting with the old man in black. "Little sister, why do you want to live in seclusion here?" Ye Feng asked at this time."My grandfather said that he was tired of the outside world and moved here. As for why he was tired, I don''t know. Every time I ask, my grandfather is not happy." The little girl said something sad. A teenage girl should be innocent and have a happy childhood. However, this little girl has been dealing with ice and snow since she was a child. She only has a dependent grandfather. Ye Feng feels that a nerve in her body has been touched. In his previous life, Ye Feng was also lonely, living alone in a dark world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Touching the little girl''s head, Ye Feng has a feeling of sympathizing with each other. Fortunately, now he has his own family and relatives, and Ye Feng is very satisfied. Above the sky, the sky is dim and the ground is dark. They can''t see their shadows clearly. From the void, they have risen to the height of nine days. It''s said that the sky is divided into nine layers, corresponding to nine heavy days. Each heavy heaven corresponds to the level of Shenwu. Only when we reach the nine levels of Shenwu can we break the void and break the shackles of the nine levels of Shenwu. All these are legends. "Little sister, what is your grandfather''s realm?" Two people stand in the snow, like two small black spots. Ye Feng is idle and bored. At this time, he asks the little girl around him. He sees a small white thing in his arms, which is the monster Ye Feng is chasing. "Grandfather won''t tell me, but I seem to have heard him say once that Shenwu is as deep as the sea, and Shenwu is as deep as the sea. When Shenwu asks heaven, there is no more." Ye Feng nodded, should be heard from the words, estimated in Shenwu double about. "Boom!" While they were chatting, there was a huge crash in the air. In the distance, the four pillars of the mountain collapsed, and huge cracks appeared on the ground. "Let''s go. It''s not safe here." Ye Feng led the little girl away, this is the immortal fight, mortals suffer, the distant mountain has sunk into the ground, even the place Ye Feng just stood in. After a long distance of 10000 meters, Ye Feng stopped. He felt that the scene behind him had completely changed. The mountain peak disappeared. Just now, it was still a plain. At this time, a sky pit appeared, and the air of darkness came out of it. "Zilaoer, I didn''t expect that more than ten years later, you have broken through the double magic." On the double heaven, the old man in black looks ferocious. Originally, he thought that he could break through the double martial arts and revenge, but he didn''t expect that the opponent in front of him also broke through. It''s hard for them to win or lose. "When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? I''ll retire from the world of mortals. Why are you so aggressive that you won''t let us go?" It seems that the old man in Huajia is tired of fighting and killing in the world of mortals and lives in seclusion. He only wants to live a plain life. This kind of life has lasted for more than ten years, but it has been broken. "Can you just say no? You killed my lover again today. We have another one. We must not die today. " The old man in black died of his son. He managed to cultivate several apprentices. In the future, he will inherit his own mantle. Now he is killed by Ye Feng, and he has already lost his mind. "Well, all this is evil." The old man sighed. "Cut the crap. Today either you or I will die!" The old man in black roared and swept towards the old man in Huajia with one palm. Fortunately, in the double sky, the vigorous Qi was so strong that they were about to break up. If it is on the ground, it is estimated that it will have already destroyed the snow plain. Every day is more dangerous than every day. The two men soon fought together again. The sound of the ground was thundering, and the snow was even heavier. The huge Tiankeng had been covered with snow, and the traces left by the war could not be seen. Has been going to night, the battle has not stopped, Ye Feng did not leave, quietly waiting. Originally, Ye Feng planned to leave and hurry to find Scorpio palace to try to find the water of Dihai as soon as possible. However, seeing the little girl shivering with cold, Ye Feng could not bear to take off her animal clothes and put them on her. "Thank you, big brother. You are a good man!" The little girl is innocent. Who is kind to her is a good person. She smiles at Ye Feng. From childhood, she can see that she is a beautiful girl. Although she is only a teenager, she can''t hide her figure that is about to be formed. Her big smart eyes flicker, which is very spiritual. "Do you and your grandfather live here all the time?" Ye Feng moved compassion, began to worry about the little girl, if his grandfather was killed by the other side, the little girl how to do. "Well, I''ve lived here since I can remember. Until I was 13 years old, only Xiaobai was with me." The little girl refers to the little white thing in her arms. This is the ice fox, a rare monster. Living in the snow, it has a very sensitive nose and no attack. It has a talent skill and is very sensitive to the spirit. The night passed quickly. Although the little girl''s strength was higher than that of Ye Feng''s, her physical body was not as strong as Ye Feng''s, and she did not practice ice Qi. Her lips turned purple with cold. Ye Feng had to hold her in her arms and release some flame Qi to warm her. The sky is slightly bright. The little girl falls asleep in Ye Feng''s arms. Ye Feng doesn''t disturb her, but looks at the sky. Ye Feng has a bad feeling that the sky is dead, as if the end is coming. "Jump!" On the sky, a huge gap suddenly opened, as if a Warcraft awakened, even the light was swallowed in."Poof, poof!" Two mouthfuls of blood spurted out from the void, and two human figures fell from the double sky towards the ground. The sudden change awakened the little girl in Ye Feng''s arms. She looked up at the void and saw the two shadows fall rapidly. "Grandfather!" The little girl whooshed and flew out of Ye Feng''s arms and ran to the bottom of the black hole. Ye Feng also realized the bad, body movement, appeared behind the little girl, in order to avoid her accident. Slowly, he caught a little girl on the ground. "Grandfather, don''t scare me, wake up quickly!" The little girl saw her grandfather in a coma and began to cry. "Cough..." The old man in his arms coughed violently and opened his eyes slightly. "Silly child, grandfather is OK, take grandfather home quickly!" The old man''s eyes were dim, as if he had lost all his strength. He closed his eyes and gasped violently. "Well, I''ll take my grandfather home now." The little girl picked up the old man and rushed down the mountain, intending to take her grandfather home. Maple standing in the distance, looking at his left face with no pain. Both of them were motionless. After a few breaths, the old man in black couldn''t bear it. He flew to the distance and gave up killing Ye Feng. Seeing the old man in black flying away, Ye Feng takes a look at the little girl''s direction and sees that they have only one little black spot left. He quickly follows up and wants to know what happened to the old man. There is also a heavy mind, since the old man lives in the northern snow, maybe know where Scorpio palace is, Ye Feng is just holding a fluke. After flying for half an hour, Ye Feng gradually catches up with her and sees the little girl carrying the old man into a cave. The cave is blocked by a huge stone. After entering, Ye Feng doesn''t have to rush to block the cave. He follows her and slowly closes the huge stone. After entering the cave, Ye Feng feels that the temperature rises suddenly. It turns out that there is an underground dike here, and hot magma trickles through Ye Feng. The cave has been developed. It is magnificent and has everything. The little girl puts the old man on a big bed. "Wow After lying down, the old man vomited out a mouthful of black blood and looked much better on his face. He reluctantly sat up. "Don''t do anything, grandfather. Don''t leave ya''er behind." The little girl began to sob, very sad. "Ya''er, don''t cry, grandpa is OK!" The old man touched the little girl''s head. He was very kind and looked at Ye Feng. After comforting the little girl, the old man waved to Ye Feng. "Master!" Ye Feng came to the front, respectfully called a sentence. "Sit down." After recovery, the old man''s face is no longer so pale. Ye Feng sat down and saw the little girl with red eyes. The old man sighed. "Ya''er, if you want to go out, I have something to say to you." The old man touched the little girl and said softly. The little girl was very sensible. She wiped away her tears, took a look at Ye Feng and walked out of the bedroom. "Now there is no outsider here, can you tell me why you went into this desolate and uninhabited snow field alone?" The old man''s eyes are very sharp, stabbing Ye Feng soul sea, Ye Feng seems to be stripped of clothes, naked standing in front of others, naked, no secret to speak of. "I''m looking for Scorpio!" Ye Feng did not hide, said his intention. "You''re not from the north?" The old man''s eyes flashed a little doubt. In the northern region, who doesn''t know that Scorpio palace forbids men to enter. "Yes, I''m from southern China. I''m looking for the water of earth and sea. Only Scorpio palace has it." Ye Feng will come to the purpose of his said, there is no need to hide. The old man did not speak, lost in thought, eyes as if back to the past, Ye Feng did not disturb, it seems that the old man into what memories. "Well, you''d better go back!" After thinking about a cup of tea, the old man sighed and asked Ye Feng to leave. "I know your kindness, but I have to get the water of the earth sea. If I can''t get it, I will never go." Ye Feng is very resolute, his eyes are full of fortitude. "Why do you know that you are going to die? Why do you want to fly moths to the fire and kill yourself?" The old man is pitying for Ye Feng. "There are some things to do and some not to do. Since I have decided, even if it is a dead end, I will never look back." Ye Feng has a fearless heart, nothing can stop his steps."Cough..." The old man began to cough again, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out. "Master, master, are you ok?" Ye Feng will help the old man, feeling the old man''s vitality in the loss. "It''s all right. Life, old age, illness and death are human. It''s just that I''m dead. What about ya''er?" The old man had a bitter smile on his face. "Master, you will be fine!" Take out a lot of Fenglan, even yezhiling, hope to save lives. Looking at the miraculous fruits and elixirs in Ye Feng''s hands, the old man''s eyes moved and seemed to underestimate Ye Feng. Seeing that he was seriously injured, he didn''t covet them. He also took out so many miraculous fruits for himself. Which one is not the most precious one? Ye Feng didn''t even frown. "Young master, thank you for your kindness. I can''t go back to heaven. Thank you for your kindness." The old man with a sad tone, his death does not matter, unfortunately, there are more than ten years old granddaughter, eyes are not give up the color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "Master, you will be fine!" Ye Feng comforted him. Shenzhi had checked the old man''s injury and found that it was very serious. Most of the rules in his body were broken, and he couldn''t lock his essence. He was running away. It was estimated that he couldn''t support it for a few days. "What''s your name!" The old man took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it. He felt quite recovered. At this time, he sat up and asked Ye Feng. "My name is Ye Feng, a disciple of Tianling college!" Ye Feng''s sense of the old is not bad, truthful answer. "Master, can you tell me what kind of grudge you have with the old man in black?" Ye Feng continued. "It''s a long story. Thirty years ago, when I was passing by Huaihe River, I met a man who was raping, raping, raping and committing all kinds of crimes. I happened to be met by him. He was forcing a young girl. I was very angry. I hit the man seriously and finally died." With a trace of anger, the old man did not regret the incident. "Is this man the son of the old man in black?" Ye Feng probably knows. "That''s right. After I killed his son, when I went out to travel and went back to the family, I found that all my three sons and daughters-in-law had been killed. Only when ya''er was still in her infancy, put in a bucket and put into the bottom of the well, could she be saved." The old man said fiercely that his family had been exterminated. He was suddenly frustrated and tired of the world of mortals. He took his granddaughter to wander around. The old man in black knew that the murderer who killed his son was not dead. He kept tracking down the whereabouts of the old man. After more than ten years, he finally found a trace. Ye Feng sighed. He was indignant at what the son of the old man in black had done, but he didn''t regret that the old man''s family had been slaughtered. "Ye Feng, can you promise me one thing?" After the old man finished, he asked Ye Feng. "Master, please say that as long as you can, you will agree." Ye Feng does not hesitate to agree that the old man can give up the pain of exterminating the family and live in seclusion here with his granddaughter, which shows that he is very broad-minded. "Help me take care of ya''er. I''m going to die soon. What I''m most worried about is ya''er." The old man is very sad, the most reluctant is ya''er, who has no father or mother since childhood. Now even his closest grandfather is leaving her. "Master, don''t say that. You''ll be fine." Seeing the old man dying, Ye Feng is very sad. "Don''t comfort me. I know I can''t do it. I''ve been hit by old devil Huang. Old devil is also hurt by me. He''s not dead and disabled. It doesn''t matter if I die. The only worry is ya''er. I hope you can promise me." The old man grasped Ye Feng''s hands and held them tightly. "We just met by chance. Why do you believe me so much? Ya''er is not low in strength. He is also an expert outside. There should be no problem in self-protection. Besides, if I want to go to Scorpio palace, I don''t know my life or death." Ye Feng is in a dilemma. "Although I see you from the outside, I will be able to defeat you in the first place. I don''t want to deceive you from the outside. I''ll be able to defeat you in the second place The old man is telling the truth, Ye Feng nods. Ya''er is too small to enter the outside world, so she must be taken care of. "But..." Ye Feng looks at the old man with a complicated look in his eyes. "I''m old, please!" The old man said, began to bow, unexpectedly asked Ye Feng. "Master, don''t do that. I promise you!" Words have said this, Ye Feng has no reason to refuse. "Thank you very much. I can help you enter Scorpio palace. I''ll give you a favor." The old man saw that Ye Feng was in a dilemma, and he also saw that Ye Feng wanted to enter Scorpio palace. Once Ye Feng died, what ability could he take to protect ya''er. "Do you know where Scorpio is?" Ye Feng asked. "I know, decades ago, I had a few relationships with the Scorpio palace master." The old man sighed again and sat up straight. After swallowing the pill, he looked much better. "Master, can you tell me how to enter Scorpio?" Ye Feng asked. "Ye Feng, I advise you to give up. Although I can let you enter Scorpio palace, I can''t guarantee that you can come out alive." The old man still hopes that Ye Feng can give up. "Master, you don''t have to persuade me. Even if Scorpio palace is a dragon''s den, I will go there. The water of the earth and the sea is related to the future fate of my family. I don''t want my family to be threatened." Ye Feng offends the Oriental family and kills the four demons in Xiangjiang. It''s just the first wave. Ye Feng has to be on guard. In addition, the four demons in Xiangjiang are also evil demons. Ye Feng has to keep the family in order. Fortunately, last time he came back in time, he killed the four demons. What should he do if he is not in the family, or if he has a stronger enemy."In this case, I won''t persuade you. Scorpio palace is 50000 miles away from here. If there is no one to guide you, you can''t find it even when you get to the boundary." The old man saw that Ye Feng''s eyes showed a decisive color, and he didn''t persuade any more. The next day, Ye Feng did not leave, stay here, ya''er has been with her grandfather, tears did not stop. "Ya''er, don''t you always yearn for the outside world? After that, I will follow Ye Feng and let him take you away from here. When you encounter anything, you have to listen to Ye Feng''s arrangement. You are not allowed to be willful. Do you understand? " The old man said to ya''er with a sincere tone. "I don''t, I don''t leave, I want to be with my grandfather." Ya''er tore her heart and lungs. One day, she saw that her grandfather was much thinner, his face was getting whiter and whiter, and his life was losing rapidly. "Silly child, you have grown up, it is impossible for you to accompany your grandfather all your life. Be obedient and don''t cry. Promise your grandfather that you will listen to Ye Feng in the future." The old man wiped away ya''er''s tears. He couldn''t bear it. After more than ten years of living together, he suddenly separated and felt very sad. Ye Feng stood by and quietly looked at everything. He was infected by their family affection and his eyes were a little moist. "Ya''er is good. Ya''er listens to his grandfather most, but ya''er should not leave him." Ya''er sobbed and said, tears can''t help flowing down. "Good boy, grandfather can''t accompany you all your life. Grandfather is tired and needs to rest for a while. When you miss him, come back and have a look." The old man wants Ye Feng to leave with ya''er now. He doesn''t want ya''er to see the scene of life and death. He also wants ya''er to prove that his grandfather is still alive. Ye Feng is very considerate of the old man''s difficulties. If ya''er knows that her grandfather is dead, she will stay here and refuse to leave. She stands up and takes ya''er by the hand to take ya''er away. "Ya''er, your grandfather is not well and needs to rest for a while. My brother will take you out to see the outside world first. When your grandfather recovers, he will come to us naturally." Ye Feng with a tone of comfort. "Really? Grandpa, are you really going to come to ya''er? " Ya''er actually believed it. She believed that her grandfather would be better. "Well, grandfather promised you that he would come to you when he recovered." The old man took ya''er''s little hand and said solemnly. "Ye Feng, ya''er will be handed over to you. No matter what, you must let ya''er grow up happily!" The old man let go of ya''er''s little hand and told Ye Feng. "Master, don''t worry. As long as I have a breath, I won''t let ya''er get hurt." Ye Feng this is from the bottom of his heart, absolutely not a trace of echoing tone. "I believe you. I believe you from the first time I see you. Your future achievements must be higher than those of your old age. Yaer, please." To his realm, already can see through some destiny, otherwise also won''t see one side, will ya''er entrust to Ye Feng. "I''ll try my best!" "This is a keepsake to enter the Scorpio palace. Lao Jiu had several relationships with the leader of Scorpio palace in those years. There were some things that happened. You don''t need to know. If he saw this jade card, he would let you in. As for whether he could come out alive or not, Lao Jiu didn''t guarantee that you would do it yourself." The old man took out a jade card from his arms. Ye Feng took it and found that it was cool. The jade card was broken. Only half of it was broken, and the other half didn''t know where it was. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng gratefully said, if not meet them, give Ye Feng another year, it is estimated that they can not find the entrance of Scorpio palace. Unexpectedly, the entrance of Scorpio palace is no longer on the ground, but on the void. This is what the old man told Ye Feng. "Well, you go quickly. I''m going to have a rest!" The old man waved and let Ye Feng leave here. "Take care, master!" Ye Feng has a fist in his arms. Although he knows that the old man will soon die, Ye Feng still makes an appearance to avoid ya''er''s suspicion. "Grandpa, ya''er is waiting for you to come to me." Ya''er reluctantly smiles, tears still hanging on her long eyelashes. "Well, Grandpa will go back to you. Don''t worry. Don''t forget to practice in the future." The old man reluctantly, eyes with too much can''t put down, watching ya''er disappear outside the door. At the moment when ya''er turns around, tears are like a dam break, dripping from ya''er''s face. Two people leave the cave, Ye Feng will slowly close the boulder, the sky has cleared, cloudless. "Big brother, is my grandfather going to die?" Ya''er burst into tears. She had been pretending just now. She knew that her grandfather was going to die. She was afraid that she would be sad before she let her go. "No, your grandfather won''t die. He''s just tired and needs a rest." Ye Feng heart is very painful, see ya''er painful appearance, Ye Feng will hold her up, toward the distance quickly swept away.One day, ya''er didn''t say anything. She was in a daze. The outside world didn''t attract him. Sometimes, when I think of it, tears still fall down on her own. Ye Feng sighed, picked up the roasted meat and sent it to ya''er''s hand. "Ya''er, don''t be sad. It''s human nature to live, grow old and die. No one can avoid it. Your grandfather is powerful and will recover. Don''t worry about it." Ye Feng comforted. "Big brother, don''t comfort me. I know you are all for my good." Ya''er put away her sadness. In one day, it also diluted a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Ya''er takes the meat from Ye Feng and chews it in her mouth. She turns around and tears fall down again. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. One day, Ye Feng left Guwang peak, near the junction of the northern snow field and the western desert God field. The temperature here is higher, not ice and snow. It has been six or seven days since he came to the northern snow plain. The time is urgent. After the rest, Ye Feng stands up and continues on his way. "Ya''er, I''m going to do something. It''s very dangerous. You stay here and don''t go anywhere. Three days later, if I can''t come back safely, you can take this map and follow the instructions above to find Huangcheng. It''s my family. They will arrange your future life. Do you understand?" Ye Feng comes to a big city, finds an inn, arranges ya''er in the inn, and asks her not to go anywhere for three days. She is at ease to wait for him to come back. If something happens to her, Ye Feng is ready to go to the southern China. The topographic map has been drawn. Let ya''er go to Ye''s home by herself. "Big brother, don''t worry. Ya''er knows that I will wait for you here." Fortunately, her grandfather''s face is a lot better. Maybe she will come back with more spirit. "Well, time is urgent. I have to go right away. You are obedient. Big brother will come back and take you to eat delicious food and have fun." Ye Feng touches ya''er''s head. In the past two days, Ye Feng also tells ya''er a lot about Shenwu mainland, and a lot about self-protection skills. What''s more, people are dangerous and no one can believe it. Explain well, Ye Feng flies away from the room, toward the cloud layer, here from the entrance of Scorpio palace is only an hour, Ye Feng just stay here. After flying into the clouds, Ye Feng found the right direction and made a quick move towards the void. It was only an hour. Ye Feng stopped and looked at a sea of clouds in front of him. If ye Feng had not come up in person, he would not have seen such a scene. The sea of clouds here actually formed various shapes, sometimes flying deer, sometimes tigers, sometimes real dragons, and sometimes human figures. "Finally found the entrance to Scorpio palace!" Ye Feng touched the sweat on his forehead, and this gallop consumed a lot of Ye Feng''s Qi. After he recovered, he swept towards the sea of clouds. With the help of angel''s wings, Ye Feng''s several fans appear at the edge of the sea of clouds. "Hum!" When Ye Feng is close to the sea of clouds, there is a buzz all around. The whole space seems to be shaking. Ye Feng stops quickly. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just when Ye Feng stopped, three shadows came out of the sea of clouds, as if out of thin air. "Who is coming? Why do you want to enter the forbidden area of Scorpio palace?" The three men who came out were all women, all in their twenties, holding night forks. Their faces were full of ferocity, and their eyes were full of venom. Ye Feng knows that these women have absorbed scorpion''s poison since they joined Scorpio palace, which makes their heart change and become snake and scorpion''s heart. "My name is Ye Feng. I have something to see you. I hope you can introduce me." Ye Feng is very polite, although the other side looks cold, Ye Feng still expressed friendship, without any malice. "Looking for death, is it you who say you can see it? Those who break into the forbidden area will die! " The three of them, regardless of their merits, attack Ye Feng with a night fork in their hands. They are all powerful. They are at the top of the earth''s military realm. They are here to guard the gate of Scorpio palace. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger when he saw that the three men couldn''t help but fight directly. However, Ye Feng was looking for the water of the earth sea and didn''t want to hurt others. He sidestepped to avoid the attack of the three men. "Boy, since you dare to hide, I''ll give you a taste of cramping and skin scraping." A woman is very evil, put out her tongue to lick her lips, and Yasha flicks it and stabs Ye Feng in front of her chest. "Presumptuous, do you really think I dare not fight back?" Ye Feng repeatedly evades, but the other side is aggressive. The clay figurine has three people''s fire, and Ye Feng is enraged by them. Being pushed back by three people in a row, Ye Feng plans to fight back. As soon as he pushes his hand, a huge momentum appears, dissolving the three people''s attack into invisibility. His body explodes and grabs with a big hand. He grabs one of the women. This woman has no power to resist. She is captured by Ye Feng and controlled by the law. Ye Feng controls his Dantian and throws it on the sea of clouds. Body a twist, Ye Feng toward the second person to catch in the past, through the attack of the fork, Ye Feng will control the second person, is also thrown to the sea of clouds. The last one saw Ye Feng''s moves, and he defeated the two elder martial sisters, with a look of panic in his eyes. "Take me to your palace master, or I''ll kill them both!" Two throwing knives flew out of Ye Feng''s hands, and the two girls sitting on the cloud sea said to the last one. "Do you know what you''re doing? If you break into Scorpio palace without permission, you will be punished for eating alive. I advise you to let go of the two elder martial sisters and let us kill you happily. "The last one threatened Ye Feng. "I''m stubborn. In that case, I have to break in by myself." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. He grabs the last one and goes to the depth of the sea of clouds. After entering the sea of clouds, Ye Feng saw a huge portal in front of him. He didn''t know where to go behind the portal, standing above the clouds. "Open the door!" Maple Leaf almost click into the neck of the woman, the name of the hand was easily broken. The woman showed the color of horror, did not expect that Ye Feng was not afraid of the threat of Scorpio palace, forced into. Trembling, the woman took out a jade card from her arms and inserted it into the front door. She saw that the door was like a ripple, rippling like a lake. "You can go in!" The girl is very afraid. She is really afraid that Ye Feng will kill him. In recent years, none of them dare to get involved in the territory of Scorpio palace. However, she meets Ye Feng, the evil star. She looks at him with no pity. If she really makes him angry, she doesn''t care about killing him. Ye Feng''s eyes pierce the girl''s soul sea, which makes her fear. She obediently obeys and opens the door. Across the front door, Ye Feng feels light, as if there is no weight, like through a layer of water, the scene in front of a sudden change. A paradise appeared, where the spring grass, towering ancient trees, Fairy Spirit, a trail extends out, and even many women wearing white, like fairies, slowly walk from afar, here is a completely independent world. "Ah! Elder martial sister Zhong was caught, and someone broke into Scorpio palace. " Ye Feng came in but a breath time, someone found out, issued an alarm, and the whole valley was shaken. Ye Feng stood still and left the girl aside, looking at the whole valley quietly. It looks like a valley, but in fact it''s huge. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people at least. It has beautiful mountains and rivers and abundant aura. It''s a treasure land for cultivation. "Who is coming? Why do you want to break into our Scorpio palace?" Just a few breathing time, Ye Feng was surrounded by hundreds of people, one by one holding a long sword, which blocked the flow of Ye Feng. "I want to see your master, please get out of the way!" In the face of hundreds of women besieged, Ye Feng face fearless, light said. "It''s arrogant to intrude into our Scorpio palace and hurt our disciples, saying that you want to see our palace master. Do you think you can see our palace master?" A girl angrily denounced, with the outside intercept Ye Feng that three women speak exactly the same, basically a tone. Maple seems to be afraid to break into the palace, but he doesn''t know. "A storm!" Ye Feng takes the lead in making a move, and blows forward. In a short time, a Taoist shadow flies out. Unable to bear Ye Feng''s fist, a passage appears in front of him. After opening a passage, Ye Feng''s body swished and swept towards a deeper place, followed by a large group of people. The whole valley was startled. Suddenly! The valley sounded the alarm, which shocked all the disciples who were closing. In an instant, the disciples of tianwujing appeared. Ye Feng is facing more and more resistance. He was intercepted by the disciples of Diwu realm just now, but now they are besieged by the disciples of tianwu realm, and they immediately fall into a bitter battle. But Ye Feng didn''t hurt anyone. He was always fighting. If Ye Feng wanted to kill people, he would be dead all over the place. "Stop it all!" A Jiao drink appeared and passed down from the void. Everyone immediately stopped and watched a girl fall from the void, followed by two mothers. "See you, saint!" Seeing the girl, all the disciples were very respectful. Each session of Scorpio palace will choose a saint as the successor of the palace leader. This girl is the 18th generation saint of Scorpio palace. "What happened? Why did a man break into Scorpio?" The saint''s voice was cold and dignified. Ye Fengchao looked at the source of his voice and saw a peerless face. He was even stunned. There was such a beautiful woman in the world. Qi ruomei was beautiful enough, almost flawless, but she was spiritless compared with the girl in front of her. In front of her, the saint seems not to eat fireworks. This is a fairy. There is no dust on her body. Her eyes are clear. Seeing Ye Feng looking at herself, her eyes flash with anger. "In the next leaf maple, something to see your palace leader, I hope to introduce you." Ye Feng is just a little stunned. No matter how beautiful she is, she is also a red skeleton. When she dies, she is also a pile of white bones. Ye Feng pursues the ultimate martial arts, but she is indifferent to the love between men and women. "Scorpio palace forbids men to enter. You keep saying that you want to see the palace leader, but there''s an order." The girl''s voice is like an Oriole in an empty valley. The only thing is that it is a little cold. There is no smile on the girl''s face."This is Lingyu. I hope you can give this jade card to the palace master." Ye Feng doesn''t want to make things big. In the end, it''s not good for anyone. He takes out the jade card that ya''er''s grandfather gave him. Girl jade hand a grasp, Ye Feng hand jade card actually was sucked in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 The girl''s jade hand grabs, and the jade card in Ye Feng''s hand flies out and falls into the girl''s hand. After a close look at the jade plate, the girl suddenly frowned slightly. "Let him go!" Ye Feng has been besieged by dozens of tianwu disciples. He has already fallen into a bitter battle. If Ye Feng can kill people recklessly, he can cope with it. However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to hurt people and almost gets hit several times. "Saint, if a man breaks into our Scorpio palace, he should be sentenced to death. We can''t let him go." Some people questioned that Ye Feng should be executed immediately. "It''s time for you to decide what to do." The saint''s eyes became colder, and the two nuns behind her exuded a strong momentum. They were the peak of Xianwu realm, and suppressed the dissatisfaction around them. The saint represents the future palace leader, and has absolute authority. No one can doubt it. This is the rule of Scorpio palace. In Scorpio palace, only the saint will not be poisoned by Scorpio. All the saints in the past dynasties were selected from a young age. Only after careful training by the palace master can they be qualified to inherit the position of palace master. However, there was not one saint in each term, and sometimes there were more than a dozen. When they succeeded to the throne of the palace leader, only one was left, and the rest could only be executed, which was very cruel. So the saints are also fighting with each other, but this time there is only one saint, the one in front of us, standing high, just like a star, out of reach. Scorpio palace women are not allowed to intermarry with the outside world, not allowed to have children, not emotional, so everyone looks so cold. It''s said that one of the saints fell in love with a man. At last, the master of Scorpio palace knew that she destroyed the man''s family all night. The saints were brought back to bear the most painful death penalty. So when it comes to Scorpio palace, everyone is scared, and no one wants to have anything to do with them. Those disciples around quickly put away their weapons. No one dares to question the will of the saint. After all, she is the master of Scorpio palace in the future. "Two mammies, take him with you The saint''s voice softened and said to the two old women behind her. "Yes, saint!" Two old women come out, and a huge momentum appears. Ye Feng doesn''t have any power to resist. In the face of the two Xianwu peaks, Ye Feng can only be brought up honestly. "Let''s break up!" The saint said coldly, turned and left, and everyone began to disperse. Ye Feng was held by two old women. Suddenly, he felt light. He lifted himself up in the air. One of them held his arm and flew to the sky. The saint girl followed them closely and climbed over a mountain peak. In front of them, there were countless courtyards and pavilions, all built on the mountain, and a fairy bird flew over the sky. Then Ye Feng saw a huge palace. When several people approached, there was a ripple in front. After the saint''s arm moved, a door appeared in front. Two old women with Ye Feng crossed the door and entered the front of the hall. "You step back and I''ll take him in." The saint told the two old women to put down Ye Feng and respectfully back to one side. "Yes, saint!" Although the state of the old woman is higher than that of the virgin, she is very afraid. This kind of fear is only in her own heart. "Go Ye Feng regained his freedom. Just after rubbing his body, the voice of the saint sounded again. He turned his lips and had to walk forward. Into the hall, in front of a channel, the virgin also did not speak, Ye Feng had to go inside. "Hello, is that true for all of you in Scorpio? One by one, it''s cold. " All the way silent, Ye Feng at this time take the initiative to speak. "One more word and I''ll cut off your tongue." The voice of the saint girl rings behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng shrinks his neck and has to be quiet. The passage is very long. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long he''s been walking. He still doesn''t see the end in front of him. This is an independent space. It''s estimated that it was opened up by people. Ye Feng has heard that when he comes to Shenwu, he can open up space by himself. The higher his strength is, the more space he can open up. Even some strong people can open up a small world. "How did you get this jade medal?" At this time is not Ye Feng speak, but behind the saint took the initiative to ask. "I picked it up!" Ye Feng with a playful tone, with such a cold person together, Ye Feng feels that he is going to be frozen, not the body is frozen, but the soul. "Then you can die now." The saint''s words are like a sharp sword. When the words fall, her body disappears. Ye Feng feels that the road ahead suddenly disappears, and all around falls into darkness. "It''s just a common way to block my eyes. I want to be trapped by such a low-level confusion array." Ye Feng sneered, his body suddenly disappeared in the dark, and the scene around him reappeared. Seeing the saint standing only three steps away from him, they could almost hear each other''s breathing."If you don''t tell me how you got the jade medal, you won''t see the palace master either." The virgin is not surprised. It''s just an ordinary puzzle. "It was given to me by an old man named Zi, who said that he could take me into Scorpio palace." Ye Feng did not hide this time, truthfully answer. The saint''s body suddenly vibrated, and her face felt a little loose, as if she was a little panicked. "Where is he now?" The saint knew that she had lost her manners, and her face was cold again. "Dead!" Ye Feng did not hide, ya''er''s grandfather is estimated to have died at this time, the body vitality can only maintain him for one day, Ye Feng has left Guwang peak for two days. "Dead?" The face of the saint suddenly flashed a trace of loneliness. "What''s the matter? Do you know each other?" Ye Feng saw that the expression of the virgin had changed, and quickly asked. "I don''t know. I''m just interested. How could he have this jade medal?" This time the body of the virgin walked in front, and Ye Feng followed. The passage was about to end. After walking through the passage, Ye Feng sees a quiet residence. It is estimated that this is the place where the palace master lives. "Lan Er, why did you bring a stranger in? It''s still a man." At the moment when Ye Feng and the saint came in, a cold voice came from the residence, which was murderous. "Back to the palace master, this man is different from others. You will know when you see him." Said the virgin slowly. "Bring him in!" The voice inside sounded again. Ye Feng just felt his whole body was wet, just with the cold voice, almost took away his spirit. Pushing open the bamboo door, Ye Feng followed the saint and walked into a room decorated with pink. A woman of 27 or 78 years old was sitting in it. "See you, master!" Seeing this woman, the saint said respectfully. "What made you let him in." Ye Feng is immune to age. It''s estimated that this woman looks 27 or 78 years old and has lived for more than 1000 years, so she doesn''t feel surprised. "It''s this jade card!" The saint took out the jade card that Ye Feng gave her and handed it to the palace master. Seeing this jade medal, the palace master''s eyes seem to be moved. Ye Feng can clearly feel the fluctuation of the palace master''s mood. "There''s nothing for you here. You go down first." The palace master waved his hand and asked the saint to step down first. "Yes, palace master!" The saint was very respectful. She left the house and went back to her cave. "How did you get this jade medal?" The tone of the palace master is the same as that of the saint. Ye Feng has to say what he got. As for ya''er, Ye Feng doesn''t mention it, because he doesn''t know whether he can get out of here safely. "He''s dead!" The palace master''s face looks disappointed, as if he is a little lonely. Ye Feng didn''t speak. She felt that Scorpio palace was abnormal. She began to be a saint. After seeing the jade plate, she changed her mood and asked strange questions. Now it''s the palace master again. Is there any secret on this jade plate. "What are you doing in Scorpio?" The palace master quickly converges his mood and drinks fiercely towards Ye Feng. "This girl is really changing fast!" Ye Feng scolded secretly, but he didn''t dare to show it. "I''m here to seek the water of the earth and the sea. I hope that the palace master can help me." Ye Feng said the purpose of his coming. "Ha ha ha..." The master of the palace burst into laughter, and his voice was very harsh, which made Ye Feng confused. After a few breaths, the palace master stopped laughing, but his face became very ugly, and a murderous gas came out of her body. "You have the courage to break into Scorpio palace without permission. It''s unforgivable. Now we need the holy water of Scorpio palace. It''s ridiculous." The palace master looks at Ye Feng with the eyes of the dead. See the look in the eyes of the palace Lord, Ye Feng''s heart clapped for a while, is he really going to die here? "If the palace master is willing to send me the water of the earth sea, just say what you need. As long as I can do it, I will finish it for the palace master." Ye Feng still refused to let go of the last chance. "It''s ridiculous. You''re in our Scorpio palace, and you dare to talk big." The palace master looks at Ye Feng with a disdainful smile. "In that case, why don''t you kill me?" Ye Feng saw that it was hard for him to get the water of the earth sea, or even to go out. At this time, he opened his eyes. "Do you think I don''t want to kill you? I won''t kill you until I know where you came from. "The palace master sneered, as if he had regarded Ye Feng as a dead man. "Come on, put him on the death row for me, and let it go later." The master of the palace let out a loud drink, and two women came in from the outside. They were all about thirty, dressed in strong clothes. "Yes, palace master!" Ye Feng was carried away like a chicken by an eagle. When she returned to her room, she began to rummage all over the room. She didn''t know what she was looking for. She quickly found a jade plate in a drawer. It was actually half a piece, just like the half a piece that Ye Feng had just taken out. It was a complete replica. Looking at the half piece of jade in her hand, the saint fell into a deep meditation and didn''t know what she was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Ye Feng is picked up by two women without any resistance. In front of xianwujing, Ye Feng is weak and can only be slaughtered. "Wow!" Ye Feng was thrown into a death row. It was damp and smelly. The dungeon was very dark. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s strength was not limited. However, the dungeon here was very strange. Ye Feng held his hands on the fence and could not shake it. "The essence of Huangshi!" Ye Feng looked at the fence surrounded in front of him and said helplessly. The essence of Yellowstone is the best material for making magic weapons, but it is used to make dungeons. This Scorpio palace is extremely luxurious. It seems that you can''t escape from here by relying on the land of martial arts. Although Ye Feng is very anxious and worried about ya''er''s safety, he is trapped in the dungeon and can''t escape. He can only think quietly. In the palace master''s courtyard, the saint''s face seems to have changed a little. It is no longer the cold look just now. It becomes very complicated. "What can I do for you?" The palace master opened his eyes and watched the saint enter the room. "Can you tell me what''s going on? Why do I have the same jade jade appears as like as two peas in the hand. The palace master looked at the jade plate in the hands of the saint. His eyes suddenly panicked and he soon calmed down. "It''s just a coincidence!" The palace Master said lightly. "Is the owner of this jade medal my relative?" As like as two peas, was brought into Scorpio and had no impression on her relatives. Suddenly, she met her jade card. She immediately thought of the half jade jade that Ye Feng brought in. "No, you have no family. When I found you, your family died." The palace master turned around and didn''t want to face the saint. His tone was sad. "I don''t believe it. Why don''t you tell me the truth? Even if my parents die and my relatives die, at least they have a name." The saint dropped two crystal tears. From small to large, she has been living in a cold world. The saint is tired of this kind of life. A world without feelings, even normal people, will be driven crazy. "The truth is that your parents are dead. That''s the truth. You don''t have to ask. Go back." The palace master waved his hand and didn''t want to continue talking with the saint. The saint turned around silently and walked towards the door. The jade hand held the jade card tightly. This jade card accompanied her from childhood to adulthood, and it was also the only token that she could prove her identity. "Alas After the virgin left, the palace master turned around, two tears also fell down, holding half a jade medal from Ye Feng, sighing. "We shouldn''t have put the jade medal on LAN ER in those years, and today it won''t happen." The palace master sighed and closed his eyes. Tears still fell. For a day in a row, Ye Feng sat quietly on the death row, no one came, and Ye Feng gradually adapted to the dark environment here. The dungeon is not very big. It''s only about 100 Ping. There are three or four cells. Ye Feng looks at the other cells and finds that there is another cell with a person in it. "Master, master!" On the ground of the opposite cell lies a man with a disheveled head and dirty face. Ye Feng can''t see his face clearly, and even his clothes are in tatters. He can''t even tell whether it''s a man or a woman. "It''s so noisy. It''s so noisy. Do you let people sleep?" There was a grumble from the opposite cell. He was very impatient. He grabbed his body and went to sleep. "Elder, younger Ye Feng, what''s your name and why are you locked up here?" Ye Feng self report home, has confirmed that the opposite is a man, and then said. "I said, little baby, if you are finished, don''t delay the rest of the family." The man on the other side sat up. His body was covered with dirt, but a pair of eyes were shining bright, like two pearls in the dark. "Master, I''m sorry to disturb you. I don''t know how long you''ve been here." Ye Feng doesn''t understand why there is a man in the dungeon. "How long?" The man was silent, as if calculating. "Ten years?" "Twenty years?" "A hundred years?" "It''s all wrong." The dirty man said to himself that he didn''t know how many years he had been locked up. "What year is it now?" After thinking for a long time, the man couldn''t figure out how many years he had been locked up. At this time, he asked Ye Feng. "Shenwu calendar 222448." Shenwu mainland also has a set of calendar to calculate its own year. Ye Feng said that it appeared in the same year.The dirty man began to calculate with his fingers. After counting a cup of tea for a long time, his eyes suddenly became dim. "I didn''t expect that I had been here for 3000 years." The dirt man''s words almost didn''t scare Ye Feng to death. Before, Ye Feng met the elder who lived for 1000 years in the Seven Star Tower, but now he actually met the elder who lived for 3000 years. Ye Feng has a feeling of dreaming. "Master, are you sure you have been locked up here for 3000 years?" Ye Feng can''t believe that three thousand years are like a day. How did he come over this kind of day. "Sure, three thousand years have passed. What''s going on outside now? How can you also be locked in? Are you molesting the lady of Scorpio?" With that, the man began to laugh. "I''m joking. I came to ask for the water of the earth sea, but I was shut in." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. "Why do you want to wash your feet?" Dirt man actually said to the sea of water even do not match his feet water, Ye Feng show disdainful eyes. "I have my own use, master. Why are you locked in?" Ye Feng asked in reverse at this time. "This one? It''s a bit humiliating to say that I''m not locked up. I''m willing to be locked up here because I''ve lost my bet. " The dirty man touched his head and seemed a little embarrassed. Ye Feng a black line, the world is really extraordinary, even someone bet to close their own is 3000 years. "Even if it''s a bet, 3000 years is OK. Why don''t you go out?" Ye Feng believes that even in the big bet, three thousand years is enough, if you change into a mortal, this is after more than ten generations of reincarnation. "It hasn''t come true yet. If it comes true, I will go out naturally." Dirt man helpless said. "Master, I have nothing to do now. I might as well tell you about the gambling in those years, so that I can see the grace of my master. I was imprisoned for 3000 years for a gamble." Ye Feng is very interested in what kind of agreement can make a person keep his promise for 3000 years. Based on this, Ye Feng can see that this man is very affectionate and righteous. His strength has not been banned, but he doesn''t want to go out. "It''s a long story. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you." The man had not spoken to anyone for three thousand years. At this time, as soon as he opened the conversation box, he could not stop talking. "Back then, Hua Kui was also a beautiful man with elegant demeanor. Few women in the world could escape from the palm of my hand. Basically, I could capture their hearts. Until one day, a good friend of mine told me that if you can capture the heart of the saint in Scorpio palace, you are willing to give me all his property for free. " Ye Feng can hear that the man has great confidence in his appearance. "At that time, without saying a word, I found the place of Scorpio palace and rushed in directly, indicating that I wanted to see the saint. At that time, I really felt that those I had seen before were mediocre and vulgar. Compared with the woman in front of me, those beautiful women in the past didn''t deserve to carry shoes for her. I was crazy to see them for a moment." The man said, with a look of yearning, it seems that the scene of that year appeared in front of him. "And then!" Ye Feng interrupted his thoughts and pulled Hua Kui back to reality. "When the saint was sacrificing to take over the position of the palace leader, I broke into the Scorpio palace. I was very angry. I looked at her like a squint when I saw her, and I felt that I had been greatly humiliated in front of all my disciples. I gathered a large number of elders and began to besiege me." The man had a helpless tone. "And then!" Things can''t end like this. Ye Feng always has something else behind him. "Although Scorpio palace is powerful, my Huakui is not a vegetarian. At the age of 25, he broke through the shackles of Shenwu and entered the important realm of Shenwu. At that time, my Huakui is also a genius. Where are these mediocre and vulgar fans my opponents? In a few moments, I will deal with all those elders." Ye Feng is secretly shocked. He is already shocked when he comes across tianwu realm at the age of 13. Now he is even more shocked to hear that Hua Kui broke the shackles of Shenwu at the age of 25. It seems that he has to speed up his cultivation. "Then the elder appeared, and I beat him to death. No one in Scorpio palace was my opponent. After defeating everyone, I came to the saint again." "Saint, no one in your Scorpio palace is my opponent. You''d better be my wife. Let''s travel in the sky together and be a pair of immortals." Huakui Yushu Linfeng, looking at the fairy in front of the general saint, issued an invitation. "We might as well make a bet. If you can win me, I will go with you naturally. If you lose, you will be imprisoned in Scorpio palace forever. Unless Scorpio palace is in great trouble, you can finish your sentence. You dare to bet with me." Saint with high tone, toward Huakui said."Tell me, how to bet." At that time, Hua Kui was so proud that he didn''t want to avoid these. He didn''t hesitate to choose to bet. When the bet came out, Hua Kui had the impulse to commit suicide. "Then we''ll compare our body method. If you can surpass me, I will agree to your request. If you lose, you will be imprisoned in Scorpio forever. If you are afraid now, I won''t force you. You can leave Scorpio." The description of Saint''s daughter is so light that she wants to compare herself with Hua Kui. Said here, Huakui sighed and recovered from the memory. "Did you compete?" Ye Feng then asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Ye Feng wants to know what happened behind, and then asks. "At that time, I was so high spirited that I could not agree when I was so happy in my life." Hua Kui entered the memory again. "I promise to bet you how we can compete." Huakui looked at the saint and agreed without hesitation. "Well, from here as the starting point, around the front of the mountain, and then back here, who entered the terminal first, even win." Saint see Huakui promise, with Huakui stand on the same starting line. "Saint, your body is fragrant. After a while, when the game is over, we will go away and leave the world." Hua Kui''s tone of teasing made those disciples around him very dissatisfied. However, the fight was just around the corner, and everyone didn''t dare to distract the saint. If the saint lost, wouldn''t the scorpion palace lose face that day, and be beaten to the door and robbed of the saint. With the order of the elder, the saint and Huakui disappeared at the same time. At that time, Huakui''s strength had already entered the five realms of Shenwu, and the saint was no more than Xianwu, so Huakui agreed without hesitation that a body method contest was not easy. When he entered that mountain peak, Hua Kui felt an impulse to cry. Behind the mountain peak, he was arranged a large number of confused arrays. This is the training place for the disciples of Scorpio palace. Saints practice all the year round. They know the array as well as their chest. They pass the array without any effort. Although Huakui is in a magical state, when they encounter the array, they have to spend time to crack it. Naturally, the speed slows down. Although he was intercepted by the array, Huakui was worthy of the divine martial arts realm. It took almost less than a breath time for each array to break it. After all the array, he found that the saint was more than ten steps away from him. Hua Kui realized that it was not good. He used the fast moving Dharma and appeared directly in front of the saint. At this time, the saint suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which actually burned her whole blood essence. Her body directly disappeared in the same place and appeared at the end of the line. In the end, Hua Kui was very sad. When the saint entered the terminal, Huakui also arrived. Seeing that the saint was about to fall, he immediately helped her. "Why do you have to, why do you want to do this? You would rather win the game by suicide than leave with me." Huakui holding the virgin, hissing hard, feel the vitality of the virgin in the rapid loss. "Scorpio''s reputation must not be lost. I won. Please keep your promise." The saint''s voice was weak, but everyone heard it clearly. They would rather sacrifice themselves than suffer a little loss in Scorpio palace. At that time, everyone in the scene cried, and so did Huakui. At that moment, Huakui fell in love with the saint and would rather go with her. "Remember your oath!" See Huakui cry, the virgin actually laughed, touched Huakui''s face, finished the last sentence, quietly closed his eyes. "No!" Huakui held the virgin tightly in his arms and roared up to the sky. At last, Ye Feng can clearly see Huakui''s tears. Three thousand years later, Huakui still loves the saint. "You''ve kept your promise and are imprisoned here. You can''t leave here unless Scorpio is in great trouble." Ye Feng was also infected, feeling a little down, thinking of Hua Kui''s life, never loved a woman, when deeply in love with the saint, but fell in such an outcome, Ye Feng is also very sad. "Yes, since I lost, of course I kept my promise." Huakui put away the lost mood, light said. "You don''t want to leave here, you want to stay here with her forever." Ye Feng pierced Huakui''s mind. The reason why Huakui stayed here for 3000 years was that he wanted to accompany the saint forever. Huakui seems to be said in the mind, turned around, and then lay down to sleep, no longer talk with Ye Feng. "Since ancient times, I have been full of passion and spare time to hate. This hatred is endless and endless." Ye Feng thought of a poem from a previous life, just in line with Hua Kui''s mood at this time. With that, he sat down and closed his eyes to meditate. After three thousand years, Scorpio palace is no longer what it used to be, and the palace leader has changed four or five generations. Since then, Scorpio palace has rejected men very much, basically killed men when they saw them, and thought that men should die, because a man lost a saint. This is the shame of Scorpio palace, which gradually turns into hatred. Basically, all the women in Scorpio palace hate men. Because the disciples of Scorpio palace have been adopted since childhood and instilled this concept. Over time, these women think that men are not good things. Sometimes one thing has affected generations. Since then, Scorpio palace rarely appears and has basically become a hermit sect. This is the past of Scorpio palace. Because in the dungeon, Ye Feng can''t tell whether it''s day or night, and Hua Kui doesn''t speak any more. Ye Feng doesn''t want to disturb him, so he''s probably in memory now. "Wow!" The prison door was suddenly opened, a figure came in, Ye Feng opened his eyes, looked at the entrance to the dungeon, Huakui also sat up."It''s interesting that no one has been in this dungeon for hundreds of years. Today, it has been opened several times in a row." Hua Kui''s mood recovered, but his eyes were still gloomy. Wearing a white gauze skirt, the saint stood in front of Ye Feng. "What kind of person is the owner of this jade card?" This woman is actually a saint, Ye Feng is also a Leng, did not expect the saint or not give up, want to know the origin of the piece of jade. "As I have said, it''s an old man named Zi." Ye Feng looks at the jade card in the hand of the saint, light says. "Describe him to me." The saint girl didn''t give up. She asked Ye Feng to describe ya''er''s grandfather. "Why are you so interested in the owner of jade?" Ye Feng did not describe, but asked. "If you are willing to tell me, I can ask the palace master to spare your life." Saint is still high above, a cold look. "No, life and death depend on life and wealth." Ye Feng ignored it and closed his eyes to meditate. "as like as two peas, you can see that the jade card you brought me has a piece of the same thing." Saint''s tone suddenly dim down, looking at the contemplative Ye Feng. "You have one, too?" Ye Feng opened his eyes, it seems a little don''t believe that ya''er''s grandfather is the saint''s family? On second thought, Ye Feng thinks it''s impossible. Ya''er''s grandfather makes it very clear that his family was killed by the old man in black. Ya''er is the only one who survived, and there can be no more relatives. as like as two peas, the grandfather of the other two had half a piece of jade, and the saint had half a piece of it. It was exactly the same. Ye Feng also felt that the matter was very complicated. "This is mine." as like as two peas, the leaf of the jade tablet was taken out of the jade tablet. The jade leaf was exactly the same. The only difference was that Ye Feng was left on the left, carving a dragon, and the saint was the right side, carving a Phoenix. If it was combined, it would be the dragon and Phoenix. jade material, as like size, is as like as two peas. It is certain that the two jade tablets are combined together, which is a complete jade card. "Where does your jade card come from?" Ye Feng will return the jade card to the virgin, asked. "I don''t know. Since I was a child, this jade card has been hanging on me. This is the only person who can prove my identity." The virgin is a little lonely. When she joins Scorpio palace, she is not familiar with the world. No one knows who her relatives are. Ye Feng already knows the rules of Scorpio palace. It is estimated that the virgin thinks that this jade card can prove her identity. "But what does that prove? You should ask who brought you into Scorpio, not me." Ye Feng said should be very clear, want to know his origin, the best way is to find who will bring her into Scorpio palace, can know his origin. "Do you think I didn''t think of it? I just want to know who gave you the jade medal. " The virgin regained her noble and cool appearance. "I can''t tell you." Ye Feng is lying on the ground lazily, and the saint is arrogant. He is more arrogant than the saint. If the saint can keep a low profile and talk to Ye Feng well, maybe he will consider telling ya''er about his grandfather''s appearance, but seeing the saint''s aloof appearance, Ye Feng feels uncomfortable. "Then you are ready to die!" Seeing Ye Feng''s arrogant appearance, the saint turned and left, no longer staying. "Bang!" The door of the dungeon closed slowly, and the dungeon fell into darkness again. "Boy, have backbone, face so beautiful woman, unexpectedly don''t give face, I flower Kui admire." At this time, Huakui came over. He also saw the saint''s face clearly just now, which was no less than the saint he liked. Ye Feng was indifferent to beauty. This was what Huakui didn''t expect, and he was slightly shocked by Ye Feng''s nature. "Don''t laugh at me." Ye Feng wry smile, Ye Feng heart pursuit of martial arts, for beauty is not very heavy. "Boy, I have a destiny. If you want to leave here, I can help you leave." Flower Kui suddenly show strange smile, unexpectedly want to help Ye Feng escape. "Thank you for your kindness. I won''t leave until I get the water of Dihai." Ye Feng expressed his gratitude, but without the water of the earth sea, Ye Feng had no interest in leaving. "I''ve got guts. I''ll take care of you. I''ll go to bed." Maple Leaf Kui is not a man, but a man is not a man. The dungeon fell silent again, and neither of them spoke. Bored, Ye Feng has to close his eyes and ponder over the array. After getting the general outline of the array, Ye Feng doesn''t understand it enough. He has to constantly understand it. Sometimes a powerful array can resist the attack of several strong people, which is the strength of the array."Boom!" Just when Ye Feng closed his eyes and pondered, the whole dungeon suddenly shook, as if it had been an earthquake. Ye Feng brush a stand up, Huakui also swish a, bounce from the ground, feel the ground began to shake, outside came bursts of roaring sound. "Master, what happened outside." Ye Feng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 The ground shaking more and more intense, Ye Feng almost unstable, was shaken to the ground. "Don''t talk, I feel a strong breath." Huakui arranges her clothes and puts her hair together. Although there is dirt on her face, Ye Feng can clearly see a beautiful face. This Huakui deserves to be a beautiful man, even Ye Feng is jealous. "Boom!" Another strong shock, the dungeon began to crack inch by inch, Ye Feng also felt, five or six strong momentum spread all over the world, whistling, flying over their heads. "Five realms of Shenwu!" Hua Kui was shocked to say that when he arrived at the Shenwu realm, it would be difficult for him to improve for thousands of years. Others didn''t know that Hua Kui knew very well that it took him a thousand years to improve from Shenwu wuchong to Liuchong, and it took him another two thousand years to reach the peak of Shenwu Liuchong. He was a great genius. It would be impossible for ordinary people to improve for thousands of years. It''s estimated that it will take a longer time to break through Shenwu Qizhong. When he saw the appearance of Shenwu Liuzhong, Hua Kui was shocked. "Boy, it''s time for us to get out of here." Flower Kui incomparably solemn, Dynasty leaf maple said. "Is Scorpio in great trouble?" Ye Feng remembers that Huakui wants to leave here. Unless Scorpio palace is in great trouble, is it really effective after 3000 years. "Yes, let''s go!" In front of the fence for Huakui, the form is empty, a big hand, the fence is broken, pull Ye Feng''s hand, directly rushed out. "Hu mei''er, when you refused my kindness, today I will let your Scorpio palace be completely destroyed." An extremely arrogant voice came from the void, with bursts of obscene laughter. "Tianmo Laozu, you deceive people so much that you unite with seven demons to attack our Scorpio palace." On the void, the Scorpio palace master appears. Ye Feng once had a relationship with each other, and soon sees that they are deadlocked with each other. "I will not only attack Scorpio, but also destroy it completely. This is the end of your refusal to me." The heavenly devil''s father gave a grim smile. There were six people around him. It was the seventh son of the heavenly devil. What he said just now was the old devil, the head of the seven sons. "Just seven of you want to destroy Scorpio. It''s ridiculous." With a greeting from the master of Scorpio palace, dozens of supreme elders come from afar. They are all in a magical state, and their momentum is very strong. In terms of the number of people, Scorpio palace has the upper hand. "Ha ha ha, do you think I''ll fight a battle that I''m not sure about?" The old devil laughed. "At that time, I wanted to be with you. I hope you can leave Scorpio palace and have a weekend with my demon ancestors. But I didn''t expect that you not only refused, but also hurt me. Today, I will eradicate this Scorpio palace together. I will imprison you and be my forbidden man. I will never leave you with me." The voice of the demon ancestor thundered in the air. The female disciples below were all dumbfounded because of love. Ye Feng has a basic understanding. It''s estimated that the old demon ancestor fell in love with the beauty of the Scorpio palace leader. He was rejected and hurt by the Scorpio palace leader. He always harbors a grudge. After a hundred years of practice, he joined hands with the other six demons to attack the Scorpio Palace. In the distance, the two maids appeared, ready to fight. "All disciples listen to orders. Today our Scorpio palace is invaded by powerful enemies. We will defend women''s rights and expel these men from me." At the command of Scorpio palace master, all the disciples are ready to fight. "Defend, defend No matter they are di Wujing disciples or Tian Wujing disciples, many xianwujing disciples roar together. "Kill me, everyone will die." Tianmo Laozu gives a roar, six demons come out, and Tianmo Laozu and Scorpio palace master fight together. It''s time! The whole Scorpio palace is full of sorrow. Those weak disciples and Ben can''t bear the huge pressure. They don''t have to fight, but they are crushed to death by the law. Tianmo Laozu made a fierce attack. The five realms of Shenwu could almost tear the sky. Ye Feng stood on the ground. If it wasn''t for Huakui''s momentum to protect him, Ye Feng would have been torn up by the law of counter current. "Ye boy, we can just watch a big play. The women in Scorpio Palace are too stupid. It''s time to wake them up." Hua Kui didn''t plan to fight. He actually sat down and watched the war. In the end, Hua Kui hated Scorpio palace very much. If it wasn''t for the rules and regulations of Scorpio palace, he wouldn''t have come to such an end, and the virgin would not have won the competition by suicide. Even maple leaves have no chance to step in. "Boom!" The master of Scorpio palace, together with three elders, faces the demon ancestor and shakes him back with one blow. "Wow, Kaka!" The heavenly devil made a strange cry and was very angry. "Lao Liu, set up the battle and kill everyone for me!"The devil roared. "Yes, boss!" An old devil separated at this time. With a big move, a supreme array appeared, covering the whole Scorpio palace. "Ah, ah At the moment when the formation of the great array, the disciples who fought below were all hanged mercilessly, and the saints left and right, unable to break through the shackles of the great array. "Ye boy, your chance has come. If you can help Scorpio, maybe they will accept your favor and give you the water of the earth and the sea." Huakui said to Yefeng with a abusive tone. "What?" There was a violent sound all around. Ye Feng didn''t understand what Hua Kui meant. "Why are you so stupid, go ahead!" Ye Feng is picked up by Hua Kui, thrown into the array and appears beside the saint. "How did you get out? Who let you out?" See Ye Feng appear, a magic weapon appears in the saint''s hand, unexpectedly attack Ye Feng. "Silly woman, you take care of yourself first, and you want to kill me." Ye Feng scolded angrily. "Who are you calling stupid women?" The seven tricks of Saint girl''s spirit give birth to smoke, unexpectedly someone dares to scold her to be a silly woman, the whole body of spirit trembles. "Hoo After the formation of the array, many meat grinder like things appeared around. They opened their huge tusks and rolled on the ground. They were more than a thousand times stronger than Ye Feng''s rolling stone array. Wherever they passed, people and objects were ruthlessly crushed. Seeing that many of her fellow teachers and sisters died under the array, the saint did not care about Ye Feng. She turned around and wanted to break the meat grinder in front of her. Ye Feng is in the array, feeling the crazy killing intention from the array, Ye Feng is secretly frightened. "What kind of array is this? It''s so powerful and has such a wide attack area. It can cover a distance of 10000 meters." Ye Feng is looking for flaws in the array. "Dangdang!" The saint wants to save those disciples. As soon as she rushes over, she is ruthlessly repulsed. She sees the disciples in front of her being swallowed up. "Saint, help me!" A disciple of tianwu realm was engulfed by the meat grinder, but the saint was helpless. On the ground, many disciples run around, where dare to resist and try to avoid. On the sky, all the elders of Scorpio Palace are entangled by the seven demons. Watching the disciples die one by one, they feel sad and attack faster and faster. At this time, Frost''s angry face became colder. Body a sharp shot, the virgin again toward the front shape like meat grinder general monster rushed past. "Attack it, attack it, attack it!" Ye Feng thinks for a moment, suddenly shouts to the saint. The holy girl couldn''t attack for a long time, but she was forced back by the monster step by step. According to Ye Feng, she attacked Qian Wei first and Kan Wei first. "Bang!" The monster in front of him collapsed instantly and was smashed by the saint''s hand. Saint suddenly turned her head, with a strange look at Ye Feng, and continued to rush towards the second monster. "Gong Kun Wei..." Ye Feng said again, the virgin did not hesitate, according to Ye Feng said, and broke a monster. "Attack Xun''s position, keep away from it!" Because ye Feng only has the land of martial arts and can''t get close to the monster. The saint is the peak of the heaven of martial arts. She gives directions, attacks and cooperates perfectly. The disciples around her roar and start to cheer for the saint. Monsters are reduced one by one, and they are all broken by the saint. If Ye Feng doesn''t find a flaw in the array, the saint can''t break it at all. "Step on the right side, step back!" The deeper Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle, the more perfect this array is. So far, Ye Feng can only crack these monsters, but can''t find out where the array center is. Seven demons are as powerful as the combination of seven demons. "There are array masters!" Looking at the array constantly being broken, the six demons look at the ground and find that Ye Feng is guiding, and the saint is responsible for breaking the array. With a big move, all kinds of brilliance flow, and the array changes again. The saint girl rushes towards a monster on the right. At this moment, the array suddenly changes and all kinds of streamers flash. When the saint girl attacks the monster, Ye Feng is still thinking. "Sonorous!" The sword in the hand of the saint slashed the monster and sent out a bunch of sparks. "Roar!" The monster in front of you suddenly comes to life. This is the stone man. If you use the array, you can use the power of heaven and earth. The stone man array is one of them. A hurricane appeared and blew the virgin away. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly flew up, caught the saint, held her in her arms, and fell into the distance.With the right hand gently dragging the waist of the saint, Ye Feng feels that the saint''s skin is very soft. A fragrance enters Ye Feng''s nose, which smells very good. The powerful shock wave and Ye Feng flew out together with the saint. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body is not stable. He is smashed into a hill in the distance and protects the saint with his own body. "You..." The saint saw that she was held by a man and was still face to face with Ye Feng. Her angry face turned purple. She remembered that Ye Feng had caught her just to save her. She hated that her teeth itched and her face turned red. "Let me go." Ye Feng tightly hugged the saint, feeling that there were two meatballs close to her chest, very comfortable. At this time, the saint gave a sharp drink and quickly released her hands. "This array is very strange. It will take me some time to break it." Ye Feng patted the dust on his body and covered up his embarrassed expression. "Don''t you think about it soon!" The saint is helpless. At this time, all the disciples are gathered together, and the array around is slowly closing. If the array cannot be broken, it is estimated that Scorpio palace will be destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Unknowingly, the saint took Ye Feng as her own side, and let Ye Feng think of a way to break the battle. The sound of rolling around is getting louder and louder. Many disciples show fear. Ye Feng is sweating on his forehead and is constantly thinking about how to break the array. Eyes toward the distance, found Huakui had already left, do not know where to go, Huakui can not point to, Ye Feng can only rely on themselves. In a sea of flowers in the distance, Hua Kui stands quietly in front of an ancient tomb, which has been for thousands of years at least. This is the forbidden area of Scorpio palace and the cemetery of the palace masters of all dynasties. "Xiaomei, I didn''t expect that 3000 years have passed. How are you doing in that world?" Huakui sat down and stroked the tombstone in front of him. His eyes were soft and he said softly. ¡­¡­ "Have you figured out how to break through the battle?" See the distance of four or five stone slowly close to the middle, Saint at this time toward Ye Feng said, two people are not far away, Saint also can feel Ye Feng very anxious. "Soon, wait." Ye Feng racked his brains, thinking about the way to break the battle. Four or five stone figures are more than ten feet high. With the distance getting closer, the stone figures are higher and higher, and the huge stones on the ground are fused together. This is the strength of the stone man array. As long as there are huge stones, they can form an array. Every stone man has the strength of the divine martial arts realm. Where are the opponents of these disciples. The huge momentum oppressed those disciples and they couldn''t look up. A huge stone hammer appeared in the stone man''s hand. Suddenly, the stone hammer fell down on the ground. It was extremely fast. "Let''s get out of here. Don''t get together." At this time, the virgin suddenly drank, let everyone separate, so that the attack area was reduced a lot. The disciples were very obedient and began to disperse, but the distance of activities gradually narrowed. Even if they dispersed, many people gathered together. "Boom!" The stone hammer fell, and there was a big pit more than ten meters deep on the ground. Fortunately, the disciples just scattered. The situation is very critical. If the stone people continue to move closer, these people will die and die, including Ye Feng. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body suddenly flew out, the Virgin was surprised, even she did not dare to get close to the stone, Ye Feng crazy, take the initiative to die. "White tiger formation!" From Ye Feng''s body, tens of thousands of spirit stones flew out, and suddenly stopped in front of the stone man. The spirit stone instantly glowed, and evolved into a huge white tiger, which resisted the stone man. "Green dragon formation!" Ye Feng body a burst shot, appeared in front of another stone man, and tens of thousands of spirit stone appeared, a blue dragon entangled the stone man. Ye Feng broke through the array with the array. He used the array to break the stone man. "Flying cloud formation!" Ye Feng''s body changed again, the same way. Countless red clouds appeared in front of him, wrapping the huge stone man, making him unable to move. "Thunder, earth, wind..." Ye Feng used several arrays in succession to stop all the stone people, but after a short time, the stone people would get out of the difficulty. Ye Feng''s array only played the role of interception and could not break the stone people. Those disciples were dazzled by Ye Feng''s magical technique, and so was the saint. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be a master of array. In the sky, the six demons saw that their array was blocked, just at the moment when they saw Ye Feng''s array, their eyes showed a strange look. "It''s interesting that this boy can resist my stone man formation in Vientiane!" Six demons sent out a grim smile, arm a shake, the stone man below suddenly issued bursts of roar, want to break away from the shackles of Ye Feng. "Jump!" A stone man broke free from the shackles and broke the green dragon alive. His huge body shot sharply and rushed towards Ye Feng. "If you want to break through, you can''t rely on me alone. I need your help." Ye Feng seems to have thought of something. At this time, he says to the saint. Although there are many tianwujing disciples around, they are not as powerful as the saint. Not many of them gather together to resist the impact of the seven demons. In front of them, only the saint can help Ye Feng. "How can I help you?" The virgin said without thinking. "Help me get into the stone man''s body." Ye Feng made a crazy move, actually want to enter the stone body inside, this is not suicidal. "Are you sure you really want to do that?" Saint also shocked, Ye Feng a little crazy. "Sure, let''s go. It''s urgent. I can''t wait any longer. I have to fight it once." But once maple leaves are in an emergency, all people have to wait for the time. Saint is not hesitant, see Ye Feng solemnly said, had to open the way in front of the stone man jet gas to resist out, open a channel for Ye Feng."Snow girl scattered flowers!" The snowflakes in the hands of the saints are obviously falling down, and the speed of the snowflakes is obvious. "Go The virgin grabs Ye Feng''s clothes and throws him out to the front of the stone man. Ye Feng had been ready. At the moment when his body took off, his feet suddenly began to work, pouring Qi into his feet. His whole body was light and weightless. Stone man seems to have a spirit in general, see someone flying towards it, a huge arm swept, actually want to sweep out Ye Feng, the fierce hurricane almost flew out Ye Feng. "Phantom body method, give me points!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly divided into three parts. Three shadows appeared in the air. He didn''t know which one was the noumenon. The stone man hesitated and didn''t know which one to attack. This gave Ye Feng a chance. Three shadows turn into meteors and rush to the stone man''s chest at the same time. Ye Feng plans to enter the stone man''s body. Ye Feng is gambling, and the gambling array center is in the stone man''s body. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s body impacts on the stone man, and the stone man''s huge fist hits his chest, giving out a violent tremor. Ye Feng''s hands are directly inserted into the stone man''s body, firmly fixing his body. Each stone man is made of countless huge stones. Ye Feng is lying on a huge stone the size of a house, shooting vertically and jumping up. The virgin has already quit. Seeing Ye Feng lying on the stone man like an ant, her pink fist is pinched tightly. She is worried about Ye Feng. If Ye Feng dies, all the disciples of scorpion palace will die under the stone man that day. The elders and the palace master in the air can''t take care of them. The eyes of all the disciples gathered on Ye Feng at the same time, watching Ye Feng climb up the head of the stone man little by little. The huge head is the size of a house. After climbing up, Ye Feng didn''t dare stand up. Instead, he bowed down and climbed toward the mouth of the stone man. The stone man seems to feel the crisis. He shakes his body and wants to shake off Ye Feng. Then he grabs Ye Feng''s body abruptly. Ye Feng is in extreme danger. The stone man keeps shaking and doesn''t give Ye Feng the chance to move. Instead, the Giant Claw grabs Ye Feng. If it is caught, Ye Feng can be squeezed into meat mud. Just at this critical moment, Ye Feng made an incredible move, flying up in the air. When the Giant Claw came towards him, Ye Feng''s body moved and flew through the crack in the middle of the giant claw. Everyone was pinched by Ye Feng''s action. If the Giant Claw suddenly closed, Ye Feng was pinched by the giant claw. At the moment when the Giant Claw closed, Ye Feng jumped out from the middle of his fingers, and his body shot into the stone man''s mouth. "Plop!" Ye Feng felt that he was in darkness all around him, so he quickly used his divine sense to explore around him, knowing that he was inside the stone man''s body. The inside of the stone man''s body is empty. Relying on his divine consciousness, Ye Feng begins to search deep, hoping to find the center to control the stone man. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s body quickly retreats, and a huge stone suddenly falls, almost hitting him. Fortunately, Ye Feng is very vigilant, and doesn''t expect that there are attacks inside the stone man. This is not as simple as the array. Ye Feng can''t understand it. This array is out of his understanding. Of course, he didn''t understand it. This array was arranged in the divine martial state. It has the law of heaven and earth. How can Ye Feng understand it now by using the power of heaven and earth to control the array. Huge stones hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng dodged left and right, moved left and right in the narrow space, and quickly entered the depth of the stone man''s body. The situation outside is very bad. The disciples are gathered together again at this time. The stone man is only 100 meters away from them. If they are all closed, the giant fist will fall, and everyone will be smashed into meat mud. Saint''s eyes tightly looking at Ye Feng into the direction, also don''t know Ye Feng in the end can break the array. Suddenly, Ye Feng saw a light in front of him, like a bright light in the dark. "Sure enough, the array center is built inside the stone man''s body. No wonder I can''t break it from the outside." After seeing the light, Ye Feng dares to confirm that the flaw of the stone man array is inside the stone man''s body. Ye Feng still dares not be careless, and his body slowly floats towards the light point. "Dong Dong Dong!" The whole Scorpio palace is shaking, and the sky has already been broken through. Dozens of Shenwu realms crisscross each other in the air. There are cracks in the void, and they can''t even recover. The stone man stepped on a huge step, step down, are several meters away, a hundred meters away, but also more than a dozen breathing time, many disciples smell the smell of death. The stone man''s giant fist has been raised and is ready to fall at any time. Let the disciples on the ground attack, even if it''s tianwu territory attack. If it falls on the stone man, it can only cut a large piece of stone and can''t break all the stone man. This time, the saint didn''t make a move. She was surprisingly calm. Finally, the stone man closed. Dozens of giant fists fell quickly, and gusts of wind blew. If they fell, the whole Scorpio palace would be destroyed."My life is over!" A female disciple closed her eyes and waited to die quietly. The stone man''s giant fist had already appeared in the air. The saint looked in the direction of the palace leader and found that the palace leader was besieged by two old demons, and three elders were injured and lost their fighting ability. A huge fist fell on the top of the saint''s head. The fierce wind blew up the stones the size of washbasin on the ground. The saint did not move and closed her eyes. Just as the giant fist was about to fall, suddenly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 The crowd began to make a commotion. Some were urging and others were waiting. Most of them were anxious. They hoped that the array master would break the array quickly. Ye Feng and others quietly stand in a remote corner, looking at all this, Ye Feng mouth draw an arc, with a strange smile to see this Huatian sword. "Huatian sword, you don''t want to play tricks, just mention what you want!" Some people come forward and call Hua Tianjian by his name. They think that he did it on purpose. What''s the purpose. "Brother, I''m very serious. Why should Huatian sword sell the key? If you have the ability, you can break the ban." Hua Tianjian made a gesture of asking for help, and unexpectedly gave way to let the man who spoke just now break the ban. "You are not nonsense. If I could break the ban, I would have gone in long ago. Why stand here and listen to your nonsense?" This man is very tired of Hua Tianjian. He has something to say. If you have any difficulty in saying it, let''s find a way together. Why should you be hypocritical. "You still have some self-knowledge that you can''t break the array. In that case, shut up!" Huatian sword''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and it was not a good stubble. Although not as good as those top sects, huatianjian thinks that his qualifications are no worse than them, such as guiyunbao''s GUI vulture, liuligu''s butterfly dance, Daluo College''s xueyoulin, and Tianling College''s yuewuchen. So far, the outside world has always thought that yuewuchen is the top disciple of Tianling college, and ye Feng''s fame has not spread. "You..." The man who spoke just now was forced back by Hua Tianjian. "Well, well, let''s all say less." Some people become peacemakers, and continue to quarrel without any benefit, but consume time. "We all know what the problem is. Let''s think of a way to solve it." A man came out of the crowd and came to the front with a heavy sword on his back. It was about a few inches thick. The thick sword was much thicker and longer than the ordinary long sword. "It turned out to be elder martial brother song Peng of Kuo Dao League. It''s disrespectful Hua Tianjian knew the man in front of him. He was very polite and gave him a fist. Kuodao League does not belong to any sect. It is a alliance of scattered cultivation. To safeguard the interests of scattered cultivation, it has formed a scale and a ladder. If you want to join kuodao League, you need to pay a lot of resources to get protection. Ye Feng also heard that this broadsword League was organized by someone who didn''t know. It''s really a genius to develop to this stage. "You don''t have to be so hypocritical. Come on, what do you want to do to break the battle?" Song Peng''s temperament is relatively straight and his speech is relatively direct. He is too lazy to beat around the bush with Hua Tianjian. "It''s not that I don''t give brother song face. Breaking through the battle really consumes my mind and energy." Hua Tian Jian spread his hands and made a helpless appearance. "Who doesn''t know that you Huatian sword is as cunning as a fox, you don''t scatter eagles when you don''t see rabbits, and you never do anything that doesn''t do good. You can say what good you want to break the array." Song Peng couldn''t see it any more, and directly pierced Hua Tianjian''s face. "Brother song praised my Huatian sword. Since you said that, just now I didn''t say anything about Huatian sword. Whoever you want to break the battle will break it. It has nothing to do with my Huatian sword. It''s OK." Hua Tianjian finished, and the three men came down from the edge of the passage, but they were no longer fighting. "Wait a minute, the array must be broken. If you have any requirements, please come up with them." Another man stood up, wearing purple clothes, said Chaohua Tianjian. "It''s elder martial brother Dugu. It''s disrespectful Seeing the young man in purple, Huatian sword took a fist and was very polite. "Well, I can''t ask some people not to speak for others." This man seems unwilling to go very close to Huatian sword, but only to stand up. "Who is this man? Why is he afraid of three points in Huatian sword?" There was a commotion in the crowd, and not many people knew the young man in purple. "You don''t even know him. I really don''t know how you live in southern China. Don''t tell anyone you know me when you go out." The man asked uttered scorn. "Then tell me!" Although despised by others, without any annoyance, I am eager to know the origin of this young man in purple. "He is the second son of the famous Dugu Yijian, Dugu Yishui." Someone introduced him to them. It turned out that he was the son of the Lord of Dugu. All of them suddenly realized. Speaking of Dugu City, Ye Feng seems to be passing by. When he went to the northern snow plain, he once passed by Dugu city. Just a glance, Dugu city is near the junction of the northern snow plain, where there is snow all the year round. Dugu city is built on a lonely peak, known as Dugu. The Dugu family seldom moves around in the southern China, and the family is very mysterious, even the number of people is not clear. Only a few people are active in the southern China, and this Dugu Yishui is one of them.It''s said that Dugu Yijian begins to understand the tenth level of sword meaning. Once he understands, he can enter the Tao with sword. At that time, even the four great forces will be afraid of three points. "It''s very easy for us to break the circle, but if we don''t break the circle, we can''t forget the truth." Hua Tianjian took a fist, and many people around nodded. What Hua Tianjian said was that it was true. "Our array is located in a remote area and is short of resources. Although each of us has some pills, if we want to break the array, these pills are not enough to sustain us. Please learn from them!" Later, Hua Tianjian was crying for poverty. He said how poor his clan was and that they could not meet the needs of their own resources. "Isn''t it pills? You say, how much is needed? There are so many people here. One person can take out some, which is enough for you to break the battle!" Some people suggested that they were afraid that they would not be able to keep up with the resources, that they would not be able to break the array, and that they would not be able to break the array until they were attacked by the array. "This Huatian sword is unusual! In a few words, so many people are willing to give him resources. " Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. From the moment he sees Huatian sword, he knows that the other party is a cunning fox, which confirms song Peng''s words just now. If you don''t see a rabbit, you don''t scatter an eagle. You''re not the one who suffers. "Although it''s remote, it''s not as serious as he said. I haven''t heard of the lack of resources." Jin Buhuan looked scornful. He hoped that everyone would be willing to take out the sword, but he was reluctant to break the battle. As for the lack of resources, it was a high sounding excuse. "It''s a great honor to be able to fight for you. It''s a great pleasure to ask for something from you." Hua Tian Jian waved his hand again and again, but he was too embarrassed to accept it. Song Peng stood in front of him with a look of disdain on his face. "This is ten thousand yuan elixir. It''s enough for you to recover your strength and mind. Stop talking nonsense and break the battle quickly." Dugu Yishui takes out a ring from his arms and throws it into Hua Tianjian''s hand. He takes out ten thousand yuan elixirs by himself, which is really a big deal. "How can I accept brother Dugu''s things?" Although he said that, Hua Tian Jian didn''t mean to send it back at all. Dugu Yishui didn''t bother to worry about him. He hoped that he would break the battle quickly. "Since it''s in your hands, it''s yours, and that''s what you deserve." Dugu Yishui patted his clothes and went back to make room for Huatian sword. "Since brother Dugu insists on this, it''s better for Hua to be respectful than obedient!" Hua Tianjian puts away the ring happily. Seeing that Dugu Yishui waves his hand behind his back, he doesn''t speak. "Brother ye, I see your eyebrows are locked. Is there something on your mind?" It takes a lot of time for Ye Feng to break through the battle. Several people walk into a shop and ignore things outside. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyebrows locked, Jin Buhuan asks. "I''m worried about the safety of elder martial sister Qi. I''ve sent my thoughts several times in a row, but there''s no news coming back. I''m afraid that something may happen to her!" Ye Feng said his worry. A few people are silent, Qi ruomei is Ye Feng''s woman, they all know, of course, do not want Qi ruomei any weaknesses. "Why don''t we go out and look for it? Anyway, it will be a while before we break the battle!" Yu Xiu put forward at this time, hoping to go out and look for it. "You stay here and I''ll go out by myself. If I don''t come in an hour, once the array is broken, you leave first. Don''t wait for me!" Ye Fengchao said to the three, planning to go out and look for them. "No, you''re too dangerous alone. I''d better go with you." Yu Xiu stands up and wants to search with Ye Feng. "Brother ye, let elder martial sister Yu Xiu go with you. Once there''s something to take care of, we''ll stay and see what happens next. Anyway, there''s a communication sign, so we can contact at any time!" Jin doesn''t change her understanding of Yu Xiu''s mind. This time, Ye Feng has saved her life. She always wants to repay her kindness. Now that she has such an opportunity, of course, she wants to help Ye Feng. "All right, let''s go!" Ye Feng and Yu Xiu come out of the store and rush out of the city to find Qi ruomei. "Elder martial brother ye, have you tried to communicate with elder martial sister Qi?" After leaving the city, Yu xiuchao asked Ye Feng. "Tried. The messenger didn''t respond." Ye Feng quickened his pace, two people like two breeze, quickly disappeared outside the buildings. The fourth floor is very open, and Ye Feng has no goal, so he can only search aimlessly. The buildings that appear here and those who enter the fourth floor all come in, and very few people are active outside."Elder martial brother ye, do you think it''s possible that elder martial sister Qi is trapped in some place, so that her thoughts can''t be spread out?" Yu Xiu makes an analysis while he is on his way. "It''s very likely that the Zhenfeng tower is very strange, and many places can block the divine sense. Maybe she is in this position, which leads to the communication failure!" Ye Feng hopes so. At least Qi Rumei is not in danger. "Elder martial sister Qi has her own natural appearance. Elder martial brother ye, don''t worry. He will find her." Yu Xiu comforted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 The sky is completely covered by the stone hammer. As long as the stone hammer falls, the whole Scorpio palace will be destroyed, and all disciples will not be spared. At the moment when the stone hammer was about to fall, suddenly, the stone man made a clattering sound, and it was still in place. The stone hammer stopped falling, and everything was still. After a few breaths, many people began to open their eyes, looking at the stone hammer only a few meters away from their head, the stone hammer did not move, many people have a sense of survival. Looking at the broken maple leaf man''s eyes, he saw the broken maple leaf man''s eyes. "It''s finally done!" Ye Feng body jump, fall from the stone man above, just fall in the saint side. "Get out of here, everyone. It''s not safe here." Ye Feng saw that the battle was more and more fierce in the void. At this time, he said to everyone. "Everyone go to the back mountain. It''s safer there for the time being." The saint nodded. At this time, everyone began to run towards the back mountain. The sky had already been pierced. More than a dozen strong people in Shenwu Kingdom joined hands and set off waves, like ten thousand horses galloping in the air. Ye Feng didn''t leave. He quietly looked at the void. The battle of Shenwu was once in a blue moon. Ye Feng didn''t want to let it go. He absorbed the experience, which would be of great benefit to his cultivation in the future. "Why don''t you leave yet?" A cold voice appeared from behind Ye Feng, but the saint did not leave, standing behind Ye Feng. "You didn''t leave, either?" Ye Feng is a little immune to this cold sound. Both of them didn''t speak. Looking into the air together, the Scorpio palace gradually became downwind. The most powerful of the ten supreme elders was Shenwu Sanzhong, and the least powerful of the seven demons was Shenwu Sanzhong. Most of them were about quadruple and quintuple. Only the master of Scorpio palace reluctantly supported him. He was in the middle of the fifth division of Shenwu, and he also showed no support in the face of three old demons. In particular, after breaking through the Fifth Division, he immediately summoned the other six demons to attack Scorpio palace to avenge the day and humiliate the master of Scorpio palace. "Hu mei''er, I advise you to be obedient and follow your ancestors honestly. Maybe I will consider letting go of Scorpio palace, or I will let the whole Scorpio palace bury you with me." With a smile on his face, the demon ancestor didn''t seem to notice that the disciples on the ground had been evacuated. "Boss, there''s an array expert here. He broke my stone man array in Vientiane." Others don''t know. When the stone man stopped, the six demons were the first to know that once the array was broken, they couldn''t gather the stone man together. At this time, they roared and said to the heaven devil. "Didn''t you say that your stone man formation in Vientiane could not be broken even in the divine martial arts realm? How can it be broken The devil was so angry that he wanted to wash Scorpio palace with blood, but now he just killed those underground disciples. The real elite didn''t die at all. "Boss, calm down. When you kill these old people, these beautiful women can just be taken back and raised together. Isn''t it beautiful?" At this time, the three demons said, but they didn''t agree to kill all the people. When the elders of Shenwu realm were killed, the beautiful young disciples would take them back together. "Lao San is right. It''s a pity that these people have been killed. You can take them back and give them to your disciples and grandchildren. If you like, you can stay." The two demons give out a grim smile, and fight against the master of Scorpio palace side by side with the old ancestor of the demon. The master of Scorpio palace looks very green. "Ah At this time, the old master of the Scorpio''s palace will be hit by another one. "Hu mei''er, you are still stubborn. If you don''t stop, I''m going to kill these old people together." In the sky, seven or eight elders were injured more than half. If they go on like this, sooner or later they will die in the hands of the seven demons. "Master Tianmo, you deceive people too much. Do you really think I can''t help you?" Scorpio palace leader''s body burst out, emitting colorful glow, as if he had been put on a layer of colorful Xiayi, the whole person was like a goddess coming down to earth, and his momentum suddenly increased. "Don''t, master!" At this time, the saint behind Ye Feng shouts, and wants to stop the palace master. After seeing this, the elders were shocked and moved closer to the palace leader. "Don''t, master of the palace. Don''t use Caixia Gong. Once the Gong is dispersed, you will lose both sides." The elders stopped one after another, but the master of Scorpio palace didn''t care. His whole body was more and more colorful, which seemed to cover the sun and the moon. The saint is weeping in silence. She knows better than anyone that the palace masters of all dynasties have to practice Caixia Gong. Once they use it, they can burst out ten times of power. When the power is dispersed, the person who develops the Gong will also be destroyed. This is a move of losing both sides, and it is also a way of dying together.The demon''s face was scared, and he seemed to have heard something about caixiagong. "Form seven demons to rob the array!" The demon master suddenly called. The other six demons had come close to each other and divided into seven directions to form a supreme array. It seemed that they had been prepared for a long time. They knew the master of Scorpio palace had this skill. Once Caixia Gong is performed, there is no way out. It seems that the master of Scorpio palace is determined to die with the seven demons. If they don''t perform it, the seven of them will nibble at Scorpio palace. It''s better to fight to death. When the seven demons formed an array, the whole sky changed and became dark, as if heaven and earth were sinking. Those supreme elders wept silently, knowing that this situation could not be retrieved. "Colorful clouds burn the sky and turn it into robbing water to wash the world of mortals!" With a roar from the master of Scorpio palace, the ground began to crack, the earth began to crack inch by inch, the mountain began to collapse, and the battle in the sky began to spread to the back mountain. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the world fell into a darkness, no one can see clearly, Ye Feng also included, as if lost everything, whether visual or auditory, all disappeared, the huge roar can shatter the human eardrum. There was a huge black hole in the sky, which swallowed everyone. The shadow of the seven demons could not be seen clearly. The elders had already left. They were silent when they watched the clouds appear. "Jump, jump!" The black hole is still making a violent explosion. No one knows what''s going on in it. We can only see it clearly after heaven and earth recover. The violent force ripples began to extend from the black hole to the ground. "Bang!" Not far away from Ye Feng, a stone figure was hit by a powerful force and turned into powder. Ye Feng was startled. "Crouching trough, what a powerful attack!" Ye Feng''s body turned into a meteor and fell into the distance. It was too dangerous. More energy appeared and began to bombard the ground. At this time, those intact peaks could not avoid being smashed. They turned into powder and dissipated in the air. The rivers on the ground had already dried up and numerous gullies appeared. It''s like missiles falling from the air to the ground. Every time they fall, there will be a big pit more than ten meters deep on the ground, and the whole Scorpio palace will be devastated. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a wave of vitality rushed to the back of the mountain and landed on an ancient tomb, blowing up the original tomb. "Xiaomei..." There was a shrill scream, which could tear the sky and destroy the earth. Hua Kui''s hands were constantly planing on the ground, joining the broken bones together. In xianwujing, even thousands of years after his death, the bones are still intact. Hua Kui cried loudly, holding these broken bones, sitting in the soil, holding the bones tightly in his arms, and refused to relax. "Weng!" There seems to be a buzz in the whole world. Ye Feng feels the change of time and the distortion of rules. He looks at the source of the sound and sees the scene just now. Until now, Ye Feng doesn''t know where Huakui is. Xiaomei, who had been waiting for three thousand years, was also the saint of Scorpio palace, whom he fell in love with at first sight. At this time, the tomb was swept away, making Huakui furious. He can clearly see the law around him twisting. A complete set of human bones was put together by Huakui. Huakui carefully protected it, and used the rules to condense the white bones together to form a complete skeleton. Huakui held it tightly and refused to let go. "Xiaomei, we won''t be separated any more. No one will be able to separate us from now on." Without saying a word, everyone could feel Huakui''s strong intention to kill him. Those fleeing disciples gathered in the back mountain and saw the scene just now. "The one who destroyed me, Xiao Mei, is dead!" Hua Kui''s pretty face now becomes extremely distorted, and the whole person seems to be awakening like a giant beast. No one can feel it just now. This man who looks very slovenly is even more powerful than those strong men in the air. Even all the disciples don''t know why Scorpio palace is still closed to the strong people in Shenwu realm. Jump, Huakui''s body disappeared, into the black hole in the sky. "Die for me!" There was a roar from the black hole. A figure flew out of the black hole. The whole person suddenly burst out in the air. It was four demons who were thrown out by Huakui. The whole person was torn alive. It''s hard to see. The magical martial arts is not immortal. The black hole is slowly disappearing, and Ye Feng can see clearly the scene inside. The seven demons have just formed a circle to firmly resist the attack of Scorpio palace master. They are in a stalemate. At this time, Huakui appears, instantly tears their array and kills the four demons. The remaining six demons were surprised. They didn''t expect that the four demons would be killed if they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. At least the other demons could do it by Shenwu Liuzhong. When they saw Huakui''s twisted face and the violent law fluctuation, it was Shenwu Liuzhong. "Who is the expert? Why should I help Scorpio?"The devil knows that there can''t be a man in Scorpio palace. If a man suddenly appears, he must not be from Scorpio palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The demon master angrily scolded him. He saw that Hua Kui ignored the seven man array and rushed away, tearing the four demons alive. Even his soul was crushed and could not be recovered. When you get to Xianwu realm, you can be reborn with a severed limb. Even if there is only one head left, you can survive. The Shenwu realm is even more powerful. Even if there is a drop of blood left, it can produce white flesh and long shin bones. As long as the spirit is immortal, it will not die, but the spirit will be strangled. Even if the body is not destroyed, it will be death. "The one who destroyed me, Xiao Mei, is dead!" Hua Kui only had this sentence. He was completely insane and in a crazy state. No one could listen to him. He had to kill all the people who destroyed Xiaomei''s peace. "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame us for being ruthless." After the master of Scorpio palace performed the Caixia skill, the whole person became old in an instant. His whole body was covered in the shape of an old lady and fell down from the air. "Palace master..." A vertical shot from the virgin flew into the air, caught the palace master, and slowly landed on the ground. Ye Feng stood not far away, quietly watching all this. The air battle is still going on. Just now the seven demons besieged the master of Scorpio palace, but now the six demons besieged Huakui, but the situation has changed dramatically. The six demons are forced to run around by Huakui, and they can''t even touch Huakui''s clothes. "Palace master, why are you doing this?" The saint dropped two crystal tears. From small to large, she was raised by the palace master. Although she had no family affection, she was better than the family affection. "Good boy, can you call me mother?" After the master of the palace performed the Caixia skill, all the vitality and rules of his whole body were consumed, and he became extremely old. Ninety nine percent of the essence and Qi of his whole body were exhausted, and his vitality was rapidly losing. It was estimated that he would not last long. Ye Feng heart shock, why Scorpio palace mainly let the saint called his mother. "What did you say?" Saint Zheng in situ, actually at a loss, silly looking at the white haired palace master. "Silly child, don''t you always want to know who your own parents are? Today, I will tell you that I am your mother. I made a mistake and touched everything. Later, when I got you, I was afraid of breaking the rules of Scorpio palace, so I lied that you were picked up by me from outside. " Scorpio palace master with a full of vicissitudes of the tone, touched the face of the virgin, two people together for 20 years, Scorpio palace master for the first time so close touch the face of the virgin. "Why, why, why did you lie to me for twenty years?" The virgin suddenly uttered a scream and sat on the ground powerlessly. Ye Feng stood not far away and shook his head. There was no more tragedy in the world than this. Her mother could not recognize her child for 20 years. This kind of pain can be said to be unbearable. "You don''t understand. At that time, your father and I met. We were together. Later, we had you, but your father didn''t know. When I saw this half piece of jade, I knew that this matter could not be concealed." Scorpio palace master leaves maple to his half jade card took out, gently stroked. All of a sudden, the saint held the palace leader in her arms and cried bitterly. "Don''t be sad, son. When you learn that your father is dead, your mother has long wanted to be happy. Although she knows that your father had a family, she still braves the rules of Scorpio palace to stay with him, so I hope you don''t go my way, leave here and do what you want to do." At this time, Scorpio is too precious to see his family. "No, I don''t want you to die. I don''t want me to lose my father and my mother to leave me." At this time, the saint knew that the palace master was her own mother. Suddenly, she made a crazy decision, and her whole body burst out a strong chill, which was enough to freeze everything. Ye Feng stood not far away, and felt the threat. Ye Feng cultivated the cold Qi, and a dark Pearl appeared in the saint''s hand. "Ice pearl of ten thousand years!" Ye Feng knows what the saint is going to do. She wants to freeze her mother with ice beads. While she still has a ray of life, she locks up the last ray of life and tries to save her. Put bingpuzhu in the master''s mouth. The Scorpio master''s whole body is covered with a layer of crystal clear material. The whole person looks lifelike, and actually returns to the appearance before the injury. This is the energy in bingpuzhu nourishes her body. When bingpuzhu''s energy is exhausted, if there is no way, the Scorpio master will still be doomed. "Ah, ah!" From the void in the distance, there were two more screams. Another two old demons were strangled by Huakui. The spirit turned into a villain and was pinched by Huakui. "Let me go, let me go." Five demons and six demons screamed bitterly, and their bodies were destroyed. Now the spirit was controlled by Huakui. As long as the spirit was crushed, the two demons could only disappear. "The one who destroyed me, Xiao Mei, is dead!" Hua Kui''s face was expressionless, like a killing machine. With a big hand, the two gods were crushed.The virgin stood up from the ground and looked around at the scarred Scorpio palace, where she grew up. She was watching the battle in the air and finally looked at Ye Feng. "This is the water of the earth sea. Thank you for saving those people. I don''t want to see you again." With that, she throws a porcelain vase at Ye Feng. Then she picks up the master of Scorpio palace and disappears in the same place. She leaves Scorpio palace. It''s estimated that she''s going to find a way to treat her mother. Ye Feng sighs helplessly. Originally, Ye Feng wanted to tell her that his father is ya''er''s grandfather, and ya''er is also her niece, so that the saint will not be alone. But the saint has already disappeared. Even if ye Feng wants to tell her, it''s too late. He can only hope to have another chance in the future. But when he thinks of the last sentence he said, he doesn''t want to see himself again. Ye Feng smiles bitterly again. It''s estimated that the change of Scorpio palace will turn all hatred into men. His mother would not have been killed with the seven demons if it wasn''t for the demons who coveted his beauty. In the final analysis, it was all men''s fault. Seeing that the saint left with the palace leader in her arms, the elders didn''t stop them and allowed them to leave, because even if they didn''t leave, the saint was not suitable to inherit the palace leader. Everyone looked into the air. The battle continued. Hua Kui gradually regained his sense and looked at the last four old demons. Instead of reducing his killing intention, he became more powerful. "Master, our seven demons just want to eradicate Scorpio Palace today. I don''t know where they collided with you. Please forgive me and don''t mind our affairs." Tianmo Laozu still doesn''t give up and hopes Huakui will take the initiative to leave. "I don''t care about the hatred between you, but if you hurt Xiaomei, you should die." Huakui''s voice is like the wind of nine secluded places. It blows through every inch of space. The six realms of Shenwu suppress the remaining four people and they can''t move. When they arrive at the realms of Shenwu, there is a big difference, which can be said to be 18000 Li. "Since our predecessors are not willing to give up, we are merciless." The four demons began to combine and give out astonishing moves, just like the roar of the sea, the roar of the wind, blowing away the shackles of space, the earth began to sink, and the cracks just formed continued to sink. Facing the impact of the four demons, Huakui turns a blind eye. Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed on Huakui tightly. When he raises his hand, every shaking can cause the resonance of heaven and earth, and let the four demons defend passively. "What a mighty power of law!" Although Ye Feng couldn''t understand it, he could see that Hua Kui''s application of the rules. Almost every time he raised his arm, he kneaded it without any affectation. It was formed naturally. "Bang!" An invisible chain appeared, locked the body of the three demons, and struggled in the air. "Jump!" With the palm of Huakui''s hand pinched, the three demons were crushed to death, and the spirit could not escape. Tianmo Laozu and the two demons and the seven demons were so scared that they were completely shocked by Huakui''s understated killing method. "Let''s go. This man is too strong. We are not rivals." The devil said hello, but he wanted to run away. If it goes on like this, the seven people will die in Huakui''s hand sooner or later. "If you want to leave, you destroyed Xiaomei''s tomb. Is that all you have to do?" Huakui see three people want to escape, big hand a grasp, formed around the heaven and earth cage, three people actually can''t break out, Shenwu difference is a heavy day, unexpectedly the gap is so big, Ye Feng also didn''t expect. "Die for me!" This time, Huakui''s arm grabbed the seven demons. The rich rules formed various forms, and the body of the seven demons was firmly confined in the same place, but could not move. "Don''t kill me!" Seven demons utter a scream, but Huakui didn''t give him any chance, or crush to death, five people in a row, Huakui is to crush the opponent alive, Ye Feng compared with Huakui''s killing method, Ye Feng is too young. You should be ruthless in killing people. You can kill them with a single blow. You will never give your opponent a chance. Once you give it to your mobile phone, you will force yourself to death. Tianmo Laozu and the two demons step back, with a look of horror in their eyes. When they arrive at Shenwu, who is willing to die? If there is no accident, Shenwu Sizhong can live at least 5000 years. Of course, they don''t want to die. If they die, everything will be over. They even don''t have the chance to reincarnate. Because the yuan gods have been destroyed, and the last trace of their memory is not left to them. They don''t have the chance to reincarnate. "Boss, let''s go!" At this time, the two demons suddenly rushed out, their whole body swelled, and they wanted to explode. They planned to die together with Huakui, so that they could let the demon master escape. "Second brother!" Tianmo Laozu uttered a shrill scream, and saw that his second brother, in order to let him escape, actually fought Huakui by suicide, and he wanted to split. "Jump!" Another huge black hole appeared in the sky, and the two demons suddenly rushed up. When they were a few steps away from Huakui, they chose to explode themselves. Even if they could not kill Huakui, they could also hurt him. In this way, the heavenly demons could leave safely, which was better than all of them died.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The huge black ball devours everything. With a sad look in his eyes, Tianmo Laozu looks at the merciless black hole. In order to save him, the two demons sacrifice themselves. Tianmo Laozu no longer stays and turns to sweep away. All of a sudden, a huge palm stretched out from the black ball, which was enough to cover the whole Scorpio palace, stretched out all the time. Just as the demon ancestor was about to leave, he found that his body was pinched by a big hand, which was 100 meters long. "Have you asked me if I agree? Just want to get out of here! " From the black hole, Hua Kui came out, his whole body was in tatters, and even there was blood in the corner of his mouth. He took a head in his left hand, which was the head of the two demons. When he grasped the emptiness in his right hand, the body of the big devil was caught back. "Big brother..." The two demons had only one head left, but they were not dead yet. They screamed. "Second younger brother, it''s the elder brother who has implicated you. You shouldn''t be involved." Seeing that the two demons had only one head left and were still in Huakui''s hand, it was estimated that they would die. "Don''t tell me, elder brother. Since we have made a vow, we don''t want to be born in the same year and month, but we want to die in the same year and month. Elder brother''s business is brother''s business. Brother will go first." Two demons finish saying, continue to choose to explode, but a head explosion, can''t shake Huakui''s palm, head into a pile of meat mud, dissipated in the air. "Second brother..." Looking at the death of the two demons, the demon ancestor gave out a shrill scream, just like the cry of a wild ghost at night, which was very terrible. There was no expression on Huakui''s face, as if he was numb. He killed six shenwujing people in a row. It felt like eating and drinking water. Ye Feng was secretly frightened. He didn''t know how many strong shenwujing people in Tianling academy could resist Huakui. "Click!" Without mercy, Huakui kneaded the body of Tianmo Laozu into meat sauce, drew Yuanshen out, and kneaded it again. After solving everyone''s problem, Hua Kui suddenly relaxes and falls to the ground. He puts Xiaomei''s bone into his storage ring. His eyes sweep Ye Feng''s body. He wants to talk but stops. He jumps and disappears into the space. No one knows where Hua Kui is going. Ye Feng sighs when he sees that Scorpio palace is falling so miserably. His body turns into a meteor and disappears in the same place. Ye Feng has been in Scorpio palace for three days. He doesn''t know how ya''er is now. Ye Feng is very anxious. "Little girl, let''s go with my uncle. I promise to give you a lot of delicious and interesting things in the future." On the street, a group of four or five wretched uncles looked at the teenage girl in front of them and issued an attractive invitation. "No, I have to wait for my big brother. He will buy me delicious food." The little girl was not deceived and said in a childish tone. "Don''t worry, when your big brother comes back, we are telling your big brother that now you can go with us and we will buy you delicious food. Didn''t you say you were hungry just now? We''ll take you to eat delicious food right now. " A man in his thirties, with extremely obscene eyes, shoots back and forth on the little girl. Although the little girl looks only about thirteen or fourteen years old, he can''t cover up her developed figure, especially her chest, which has begun to take shape and has lifted her clothes. Just now, a group of four or five people passed by. They found that the little girl was very helpless and was walking blankly in the street. Several people quietly followed up. After asking, they knew that the little girl was hungry and came out to find food. A few people have a bad heart in a hurry, and the little girl is unprepared. She doesn''t know how to be worldly. With a few words of kindness, the little girl''s mind is moved when she hears something delicious, because he is too hungry. He hasn''t been in the water for three days. Although it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat or drink, she has never been in the habit of not eating. "No, I can''t. what if I go with you and my elder brother comes back and can''t find me?" The little girl suddenly became vigilant. When her big brother left, he told her that no one should believe him. He had to wait until he came back. Four or five men were supposed to be mercenaries nearby. They were all casual practitioners and were responsible for helping some families to do some tasks in exchange for some cultivation resources. Seeing that the little girl refused to agree, they looked at each other with fierce eyes. Ye Feng all the way gallop, but also an hour time, in a hurry back to the city, toward the inn inside the rapid rush. "Ya''er, I''m back. I''ll buy you something delicious." Ye Feng pushes open ya''er''s room, but doesn''t see ya''er. The room is empty. "No!" Ye Feng immediately aware of the bad, rushed out of the room. "Do you see where the little girl in the room has gone?" Ye Feng grabs the small two of the Inn and picks up his clothes. He asks harshly. "I I don''t know. Put me down The shop boy is shocked and wrong. He is startled by Ye Feng''s action. "How do you do business? You don''t know when people are gone."Ye Feng does not give up, arms suddenly a hard, shop boy issued a painful scream. "Brother, are you looking for such a tall little girl who is very good-looking and likable?" At this time, from behind Ye Feng came a man, with a very polite tone toward Ye Feng said. "Yes, it''s him. Do you know where he has gone?" Ye Feng can''t wait to ask. "I really want to see it. I just came in and saw the little girl go out from here. It should not be far away." The young man told the story of meeting the little girl just now. "Thank you, brother!" Ye Feng throws the shop boy out and rushes to the street. Since he left just now, ya''er must not be far away. The big city is very huge, with streets extending in all directions. Ye Feng can only search blindly and use his body method to search the past street by street. ¡­¡­ "Little girl, since you don''t want to go with us, I''ll have to arrest you and sell you to Fen Xiang Yuan in exchange for a lot of spirit stones." A man finally showed his true colors, with a ferocious expression, yelled at the girl in front of him. With that, four or five men began to surround the little girl, one by one showing hungry eyes, wretched eyes constantly sweeping back and forth in the little girl''s body. "Brother, if you sell this little girl directly, it''s a pity. We''d better let our brothers enjoy it first and sell it to fenxiangyuan." A man''s eyes show the color of evil, toward the leader of the man said. "Lao Si is right. The little girl is very smart and wants to kiss her. Unfortunately, she is too young. If she is two years older, she is a beauty." Another man with obscene laughter, several people say all kinds of obscene words, although ya''er has not been through the world, but many things are hazy, know that these people have bad intentions, see their obscene faces, know what they want to do. "You are all bad people. You all lied to me and said you wanted to buy me delicious food." The little girl is ya''er. She stayed in her room for three days, but she didn''t know how to absorb aura to maintain her body. Maybe she has been used to it all these years. Every time she is hungry, her grandfather will make delicious food for her. Now that her grandfather is gone, ya''er hasn''t adapted to the present life. When she was hungry, she didn''t know how to absorb aura, so she had to come out to find food. Ya''er didn''t even know that she had to spend money to buy things. Although she had a lot of resources, she didn''t know how to use them. She had spent more than ten years in Guwang peak, and she didn''t know anything about the world. She was a pure white paper. "Ha ha ha, she knows we lied to her now!" Four or five people cheated the little girl into the alley. There was no one here. Even if they knew they were cheating the little girl, it didn''t matter. Anyway, there was no one here. "Grandfather said, meet bad people will teach, you are bad people, I want to teach you." Ya''er said that, turning her body into a breeze, she attacked five people at the same time. "Eh, little beauty is tianwujing." The leader elder brother sees ya''er''s sudden move and sends out a doubt. He is shocked by ya''er''s strength. "Big brother, we have made a fortune. In such a young tianwujing, if we take out her secret, we won''t have to live an unprotected life any more." Four or five people seem to see hope. Tianwujing, a teenager, rarely appears in the snowy plains of the western regions. Even if it does, it''s also those big families that have been protected for a long time. "Be careful, don''t hurt her. We''ll catch her alive." The leader of the man yelled, five people will ya''er tightly around. Ya''er has never had a fight with anyone. She doesn''t even know how to kill people. Her hand is very soft. She just knocks five people back. These five people are all at the peak of Diwu realm. Although they are not tianwu realm, they all live a life of licking blood with the edge of a knife. In terms of ruthlessness, those tianwu realms are not as strong as them. Mercenaries have to do some very dangerous tasks every day, and they can''t say which day they will die, so they know how to enjoy themselves very much and never worry about their livelihood tomorrow. Especially when they are fighting, their ruthlessness makes most people who haven''t experienced life and death shiver. Although ya''er''s attack is very powerful, it can''t form a threat to the five. On the contrary, it makes the five often find some opportunities and make some dirty moves, which makes ya''er have no choice but to defend passively. "You are so mean and shameless When she sees a man grabbing at her chest, ya''er has to sweep back. If she is replaced by someone else, she can blow the man away with one hand. However, ya''er is inexperienced in fighting. She thinks that the man wants to insult her and protect her chest, so she gives the man a chance to attack and press him step by step. Under the attack of the five, ya''er gradually becomes tired. She is clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right. The five are very obscene. Every time ya''er wants to fight back, she can make a very mean move. "Brothers, work harder and finish this little beauty. I''d like to invite you to have a good time in Fenxiang courtyard tonight."The leader man gives out a grim smile and cuts ya''er to the foot of the wall with a dog''s head knife in his hand, which can better capture ya''er alive. Ye Feng flies across the street. His divine sense is like mercury. It begins to radiate. He can''t escape Ye Feng''s telepathy from a distance of 1000 meters. Even if ya''er leaves, she is within 1000 meters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Ya''er is forced to the foot of the wall by five people, and her eyes show fear. Although she seems to be thirteen or fourteen years old, she is still young and has never touched the outside world. "Grandfather, ya''er has been bullied, and you won''t come to save me." Ya''er suddenly burst into tears and let the five slowly move closer. "Ha ha ha, little beauty, don''t cry. We won''t treat you badly." The leading man was so kind that he changed his face. "You are bad guys. Please stay away from me. My elder brother will come back soon. He will kill you bad guys." Ya''er''s eyes suddenly become very strong, these days ya''er also gradually grow up, understand some things, began to know some of the world. Four or five people looked at each other and began to laugh again. "Do you think I''ll believe you? If your big brother can really show up, why hasn''t he shown up yet? " A man with a face of banter, hands can touch ya''er''s face. "Hiss!" When the big man''s hands were about to touch ya''er, a fierce light appeared, as if it came out of thin air and cut directly on the palms of his hands. "Ah The man suddenly uttered a scream, his hands were cut off in the air, a pair of palms fell on the ground, and he was still hopping. "Who is it? Who is it that attacked your uncle?" The man let out a roar and looked up at the wall. He saw a blue figure standing on the wall, full of murderous spirit. A pair of eyes were full of bloody color. The murderous spirit in essence could diffuse into a demon, and the horrible murderous spirit condensed into a long sword and fell down again. "Click!" As soon as he finished speaking, the man''s whole body suddenly split into two parts and was broken from it with a supreme sword. He couldn''t even understand why he was staring to death. "Where is the monster? Why don''t you show up?" The leading man was flustered. Just now, the old four gods were cut off a pair of palms, and now they were broken from them. The whole man was miserable. The red and white things were left all over the floor. They were disgusting and smelly. "Whoosh!" The blue figure fell from the top of the wall, with no intention of killing. "Big brother, you''re back. Ya''er is scared to death!" Ya''er suddenly flies out from the corner and pours on Ye Feng. At this time, she feels safe. "Big brother came back, let ya''er worry, this is the delicious food I bought for you." Ye Feng takes out the whole roast meat he bought in his arms. This is a roast red pig Ye Feng wants for ya''er in Juxiang Pavilion. Ya''er opens the package. The fragrance overflows. She rubs her nose and takes a bite on it. Ye Feng feels very distressed. She touches ya''er''s head with doting eyes. After the Scorpio palace incident, Ye Feng takes ya''er as her own sister. At this time, Ye Feng turned around, sharp eyes toward the remaining four people looked in the past, eyes, full of murderous. "Ya''er, you should stand aside first. There will be some violence later. It''s not suitable for children. You should wait for me outside the alley first." Ye Feng with doting tone, toward ya''er said. "Well, big brother!" Ya''er is very obedient. She really goes out of the alley. This time, four mercenaries unexpectedly don''t stop her. They surround Ye Feng together. "Boy, who are you?" As soon as the leader sees that Ye Feng is no more than the peak of the initial stage of the territory, he is immediately relieved. He was killed by Ye Feng just now. It is estimated that Ye Feng''s sneak attack led to his death. If he really fights, life and death are not sure. Mercenaries are born with a keen sense of danger, and they don''t want to deal with all kinds of combat skills in the greenhouse. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you all die!" Ye Feng''s voice is very cold. It''s terrible. Although Ye Feng didn''t hear what they said just now, some Ye Feng heard it clearly, so they must die to eliminate Ye Feng''s hatred. "Arrogance, you are just like killing four of us. It''s ridiculous." The leading man laughed, as if he thought Ye Feng was telling a joke. "Ridiculous? I hope you can keep laughing Maple handle swept, a blade of blood shot out of the hand. "Hiss!" The sound of weapons entering the body appeared. Ye Feng''s body was like a ghost. He disappeared in the same place and quickly turned back, but there was one more thing in his hand, a head. The leader of the man died, do not know how to die, just smile is still fixed in the face, but the head has moved, was Ye Feng in the hand, headless body is not dead, walked forward two steps, a jump, fell to the ground."Big brother!" The remaining three people a big drink, see his elder brother was Ye Feng cut off the neck, eyes also turned several circles, not completely dead. When the head of diwujing is cut off, he can''t die instantly. There is a buffer period, and he can''t die immediately. The spirit is slowly dissipating. Therefore, the leading man is still suffering from the pain of being cut off, and his smiling face is gradually distorted. "He he..." From his mouth a series of strange calls, blood from his mouth a little bit spray out, the remaining three people see is scared, Ye Feng was shocked by the cruel way. "Let''s take revenge for the elder brother." Three people draw out the weapon at the same time, plan to shoot toward Ye Feng together. "It''s just that you want to be a threat to me." Ye Feng big hand a throw, throw out the head of this leader man, a punch toward the nearest man. "Fall apart!" Ye Feng a burst drink, boxing into a fierce claw, forward to explore, hard into the man''s chest inside. "Die Fist through the body, in front of, out of the back, bone issued a click, the body was Ye Feng hit through. The man couldn''t believe it. His body was made of paper paste in front of Ye Feng, and he couldn''t resist at all. Ye Feng tore the man apart completely in a way of destroying and decaying. At the moment when his fist was taken back, the man just turned into five petals, which catered to the fragmentation. The other two people have not enough time to stop. They rush towards Ye Feng, holding a dog''s head knife, and chop down Ye Feng''s body. The force can tear the air, and the blade makes the air rustle. "Click!" When Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the dog''s head knife, he smashes it down with one punch. Then he hears a click, and the blade inch by inch splits, which is shattered by Ye Feng''s one punch. "My knife..." Maple just to open the door of the man, looking at the man''s face is too late to remember. "Bang!" Fist hit the man''s head, bang, blood light splashed, brain mixed with blood sprayed on the walls around, were dyed red by scarlet blood on the walls. With a glance in his eyes, Ye Feng looks at the last one and finds that the last one is frozen in the same place. He forgets to move his hand. His long knife is frozen in the air. They are ruthless. Ye Feng is ten times more ruthless than them. "Please don''t kill me, great Xia. I''m old and I''m young. It''s my fault. It''s our fault to beat little beauty Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah The man knelt down to beg for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng could spare his life. See this man kneel to beg for mercy, Ye Feng deeply despise one eye, the other side has knelt down, Ye Feng can''t kill the person who has no resistance. "Remember what you said today. If I meet you again, I will not forgive you!" Ye Feng didn''t kill him. He turned and walked out of the alley. Behind kneeling on the ground, the man slowly stood up, holding a long knife, a little bit closer to Ye Feng, raised his head, and cut off Ye Feng''s body. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of Ye Feng''s turning moment and suddenly dropped the killer. "Whoosh!" A virtual shadow appears, which is decomposed from Ye Feng''s body. He blows at the man with one punch. Ye Feng''s body doesn''t stop, but still goes forward to perform the phantom body method. Ye Feng uses the avatar to attack. "Jump!" A split punch hit the man''s chest, a punch into the big hand a pinch, the heart out, holding in the palm of the hand, quietly watching the heart beating. Ye Feng''s body has long disappeared, and appears at the end of the alley. The last one looks at his heart being pulled out. His eyes finally show the color of regret. As he pinches his body towards his heart, the man roars in pain. "Bang!" The heart was crushed by Ye Feng''s body. It turned into a pile of blood fog and dissipated in the air. The body also turned into a wisp of vitality and disappeared at the end of the passage. When he returned to Ye Feng''s body, the man watched his heart being crushed and still alive. He stood up straight. The cold wind blew across his face and slowly fell back. None of the five people was finished Good health. "Big brother, I''m full!" Ya''er wiped the greasy corners of her mouth, saw Ye Feng appear, and quickly came over. "Well, big brother will take you home." Ye Feng takes ya''er''s little hand and leaves the big city. He uses his angel wings to hold ya''er under his body. He flies over the snow plain, over countless mountains, and over a sea that can''t be seen at a glance. It takes Ye Feng three days to finally return to southern China. "Big brother, is this your home?" The first thing Ye Feng did when he returned to southern China was to rush to Huangcheng. It took him a month to leave this time. Before he left, Ye Feng left a wisp of spirit in his family. If there was any danger in the family, the spirit would inform the noumenon. It seems that this month was safe and sound, and the spirit did not fluctuate."Yes, this is the big brother''s home. If you like it, you can live here forever. If you don''t like it, you can go to Tianling college with the big brother to practice." Ye Feng folded the wings of the angel, with a doting tone, touched ya''er''s head, the tone is very soft. "As long as the big brother is there, I''ll be there." Ya''er doesn''t want to leave Ye Feng. After separated from her grandfather, ya''er has taken Ye Feng as her family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 It took Yefeng three days to get back to Huangcheng from the snowy plains of the western regions. He found that the city had changed dramatically. Although Yefeng''s family had been restored, there were only a few people walking around. In shilijiao, which is a few miles away from Huangcheng, it is busy. Thousands of people are busy all night. Continuous buildings have sprung up from here. Each building is very magnificent. Basically, it covers a town. "Everyone hurry up, young master Ye is coming back. If we find that we haven''t finished yet, we don''t want to practice in the spirit gathering array!" Ye Qiu stands on the high wall and looks at the disciples below who are constantly busy. At this time, he shouts to cheer for everyone. The actions of the Ye family have shocked the whole Yellow City, and even some big cities around it. They all know that the Ye family has a good disciple. At a young age, he won the championship in the inner courtyard of the heavenly spirit, and the family will follow him. Learning that Ye Feng returned to his family, Kaiyuan Tianling waiyuan even had several tutors come to celebrate for the Ye family. At this time, the Ye family was in Kaiyuan for a very short time. "Weng!" There was a shock in the whole space, everyone stopped working, looked into the air and found a man and a woman falling from the air. "Yefeng is back!" Standing on the wall, ye Qiu was the first one to find out. With a loud cry, the whole Ye family was shocked and more than a dozen shadows came flying from afar. "Maple, you''re back at last." Ye Wu is the first to appear, with an excited tone toward Ye Feng. "See your father." Ye Feng sees that his father has become much darker, but his expression is very excited. It seems that this month has let Ye Wu know what honor is. Some second rate families nearby have all thrown out olive branches and are willing to form an alliance with the Ye family. There are so many people coming to the door every day that ye Wu can''t cope with it. He simply ignores them and joins the family building army. "Come on, let''s go down and talk!" Ye Wu pulls Ye Feng toward the ground and ignores the ten elders behind him. Those elders can only follow him obediently. On the ground, I see that the Ye family has begun to have a model. It is estimated that it will be completed in a few days, and a new family will be born soon. Ye Feng looks like an inspector. Under Ye Wu''s leadership, she inspects the whole project. Ya''er obediently follows her. It''s very strange. Even building a house is a very interesting thing for her. "Feng''er, this is the basic situation of the family. Let''s go back and discuss it first. Your mother also misses you very much." After a brief look, ye Wu and Ye Feng rush to Huangcheng, leaving more than a dozen elders here to take care of them. "Mother, I''m back!" Back in his yard, Ye Feng yelled, and a figure appeared from the room. "Maple, you''re back." Ye Feng''s mother suddenly held him in her arms, and her mother was worried. No matter in any continent, the meaning of this sentence will always be the same. See Ye Feng was held by his mother, standing on the side of ya''er suddenly choked up, very wronged. "Feng''er, who is this?" Ye Feng''s mother quickly releases Ye Feng and asks Ye Feng. "This is ya''er..." Ye Feng tells ya''er''s life experience once again. Ye Feng''s mother''s mother''s love overflows and holds ya''er in her arms. She didn''t expect that such a lovely little girl had no parents since she was a child and lived with her grandfather all the time. Now her grandfather is no longer with her. She is very pitiful. "Ya''er, don''t be sad. Since your biological mother is gone, we are your parents. If we don''t dislike you, you will be our daughter from now on." Ye Feng''s parents said affectionately. "Mother!" Ya''er burst into tears and let out her grievances these days. Although she is not familiar with the world, she knows that her grandfather will not come to her again. Now she is cared about by others. This feeling makes ya''er feel at home. "Good boy, good boy, don''t cry. My mother will go in and make delicious food for you." Ye Feng''s mother wipes away ya''er''s tears and likes her extra daughter very much. "Mother, I want to go with you too!" Ya''er takes Ye Feng''s mother''s arm and walks towards the house together, leaving Ye Feng and ye Wu standing in the yard. "Come on, let''s go in and talk!" Ye Wu''s face appears solemn color, and takes Ye Feng to his study. Gradually, ye Wu has regarded Ye Feng as an adult, even more than himself. In this world, the strong are respected, and ye Wu has begun to look up to Ye Feng. "Father, do you have something to tell me?" Ye Feng will close the door, with solemn color toward his father asked. "Feng''er, when you grow up, you should know something." Ye Wu sighed and sat on the chair with a feeling of emotion. "Father, is there something wrong with the family, or do the ten elders start to embarrass you again? If I can, I will abolish the ten directly."Ye Feng shows cruel color. If ten elders make trouble for their father again and again, Ye Feng will not hesitate to kill them all. "That''s not true. Recently, ten people are much more honest. I plan to appoint them as supreme elders after the establishment of the family, and no longer manage the family affairs. After your cultivation in the spirit gathering array, I have trained a group of diehard loyalists this month. My strength is no worse than these elders, and I can be competent for all the family affairs." Ye Wu simply tells the family''s recent situation. The ten elders plan to make them feel at ease for their old age. They are promoting some loyal people to let the Ye family supply fresh blood. Only in this way can they develop in the long run. "Well, I mean it. Now that my father has thought about it, I feel at ease." Ye Feng originally also has this plan, ye Wu thought ahead of time, also in order to avoid Ye Feng to deal with. "Father, what were you going to tell me?" Ye Feng remembered that just now his father was going to tell him something and let himself interrupt. "Feng''er, I didn''t even mention every word I said to you today, even your mother. I hope you can promise me that no matter what happens in the future, I will live well and never make any fearless sacrifice. Do you understand what my father means?" But maple leaf seems to have a little peace of mind on the surface. "Father, what is it?" Ye Feng is very anxious, what happened in the end, even his mother did not know. "It''s a long story. When I came to Huangcheng, it was your mother who saved me and then joined the family. You know all that." Ye Wu was not a member of the Ye family. He joined the Ye family and changed his surname to Ye. This is no secret. The whole Ye family knows about it. "I know!" Ye Feng nods. Although Ye Wu is not a member of the Ye family, what he has done for the Ye family over the years is beyond the reach of even the Ye family. Therefore, the whole family has already included Ye Wudang in the Ye family tree. "Over the years, you have also asked me about my origin. At that time, you were still young. I didn''t tell you. Now that you grow up, you have to let you know some things. Maybe one day your father is gone, you should take good care of your mother." Speaking of this, ye Wu''s tone is heavy. "Isn''t my father from southern China?" Ye Feng doesn''t know why he has such a question. He just feels that his father''s origin is extraordinary. Although his father has tried his best to cover up these years and behaved mediocre, his father has a different kind of dignity from others. "Yes, my father is not from southern China." Ye Wu did not hide, told the secret in the heart. "How can this be possible? Since I can remember, my father''s strength is not beyond heaven, and the strength of the day after tomorrow can''t span the whole southern China, let alone you come from other places." Ye Feng feels a little incredible. He flies back from the snowfield of the western regions in three days with the help of angel wings. Or is the western regions college closer to the southern China? If it is tianwu, it will take him a month to fly. The day after tomorrow, you can''t fly at all. In addition, there are countless mountains in the middle of each divine land, and monsters and beasts are rampant. The day after tomorrow, the warrior, let alone come here and enter the infinite mountains, has long been devoured by monsters and beasts. "If you can think of this problem immediately, it proves that your thinking is very clear, you can find the contradiction to the point, and you have a high heart to be a father. But I do come from other places, but you can''t touch it now. There is something to fly, even if it''s the day after tomorrow, as long as there are enough spirit stones to urge me, I can travel thousands of miles every day." In Ye Wu''s hand, there appeared a spirit boat, shining and glowing. "Yuanqi!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, did not expect that his father actually has Yuanqi this kind of thing, Ye Feng just saw it once from Mo shanzong, so he had a little impression on Yuanqi. "Yes, it''s Yuanqi, but this Yuanqi has used up all the energy and will be sent here for father. Now you know how father came here." Ye Wu put the spirit boat away. Ye Feng nodded, it is estimated that this device ran out of energy, landed in Huangcheng, just saved by his mother, then everything happened later. "Why does my father tell me this? Is he going to leave us?" Ye Feng asked at this time. "Of course not. How can my father leave you? I''m just in case. If one day my father is gone, don''t go to me and take good care of your mother." Ye Wu patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and was very pleased to see that his son was stronger day by day. "Can father tell me where you are from?" Ye Feng then asked. "Qin established Zhongzhou!" Ye Wu looked out of the window as if in memory, but his face was full of pain. Ye Feng silently wrote down, did not continue to ask, it is estimated that his father also has an unknown past, dust laden for nearly 20 years, today finally said it."What are you doing in the house, father and son? Come out for dinner." At this time, Ye Feng''s mother''s voice sounded outside, interrupting the conversation between them. "Remember feng''er, don''t mention anything to anyone today, including your mother." Ye Wu said solemnly. "Child, remember!" Ye Feng knows what his father means and doesn''t want his mother to worry about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 The family get together, happy, ya''er quickly with Ye Feng''s mother into the together, a mother called, make everyone is laughing. The next day, Ye Feng still came to shilijiao. Looking at the gradually formed new family, Ye Feng was also full of emotion. It has been more than a year since he came to Shenwu mainland. Ye Feng gradually adapted to the new environment and integrated with the former Ye Feng, enjoying the happiness brought by his family. Three days later, the Ye family was finally completed. All the disciples who participated in the construction felt a sense of belonging. The family they built by themselves knew how to cherish it. At night! Ye Feng quietly left the Yellow City and rushed to shilijiao. His figure was like a meteor. It took only a few breath time. Ye Feng appeared in shilijiao. "Who!" As Ye Feng enters here, he shoots several shadows from the dark. "Me When Ye Feng comes, he is ready. His father tells him the secret language. Ye Wu''s confidants patrol the new family at night. "It''s Ye Feng. The master has already told you that you will come tonight. Then we''ll go on patrol." With that, the three shadows continued to patrol, and Ye Feng didn''t enter the building. Ye Feng''s body is like a beaver ape, shuttling through the buildings, and soon came to a huge square. On one side of the square, a circular building is built with huge stones, which is more than a flower bed shape, more than three meters high. As soon as he jumped, Ye Feng appeared in the middle of the flower bed, which had been covered by spiritual soil, leaving a huge pit in the middle, which was the place to plant zhentianmu. Take zhentianmu out of jiuyu magic tripod. After Ye Feng takes good care of it for a month, zhentianmu grows bigger and bigger, and gradually has the power of Zhentian. Jiuyu magic tripod has enough aura, which is just suitable for zhentianmu''s growth. "Boom!" More than ten Zhang tall zhentianmu was planted by Ye Feng. With a roar, bursts of roar came from the whole shilijiao. It was suppressed underground, and a force of Zhentian appeared. "What do you think young master Ye is doing in the new family so late?" Said several disciples of the distant patrol in a low voice. "I don''t know. I guess I''m planning for the new family. Let''s just patrol peacefully. I''m still waiting to practice in the spirit gathering array. I haven''t been in for more than ten days. It''s so cool!" The man in the middle looks forward to it. After the Ye family has had a few more spirit gathering arrays, every day those disciples want to go in to practice. But the master has set the rules that if they want to enter the spirit gathering array, they must use the integral system and do something beneficial to the family. Whether it''s hunting monsters for resources, or patrolling, or taking care of shops, you are qualified to practice in the spirit gathering circle as long as you serve the family. Now the whole Ye family is thriving, and everyone is dedicated to the development of the family. "Yes! With the spirit gathering array, I was promoted from the seventh to the eighth day after tomorrow. At the beginning, the owner told me that with my qualifications, I would not be promoted to the eighth day after tomorrow even if I had ten years. Unexpectedly, I broke through in less than a month. All these are benefits brought by young master Ye Feng. " The left disciple with a sigh tone, the spirit gathering array has become a holy land in the Ye family. "Well, I hope young master Ye Feng can bring more benefits this time, and let our Ye family become an important family in southern China. At that time, we will be the first generation of disciples, and the benefits are self-evident!" The three people are eager to talk as they walk. If the Ye family rises, they will certainly feel honored. By that time, the Ye family will have spread its branches and leaves in a large area, not just the small family of thousands of people. Several people''s conversation, Ye Feng all listen in the ear, even if separated by kilometers, Ye Feng can also hear clearly, smile a little, it seems that the cohesion of the family is rising rapidly. After zhentianmu falls, Ye Feng bears all kinds of fingerprints. Tens of thousands of spirit stones fly out and fall into the pit. They turn into spirit water to nourish zhentianmu and make it grow as soon as possible. Ye Feng is also extravagant enough. He uses Linghua to nourish zhentianmu. It''s estimated that most people will call him a black sheep. But Ye Feng has less scruples. Who let the aura of Huangcheng be thin? He depends on zhentianmu to absorb the aura. He doesn''t know when he will grow up. After petrifying the spirit into spirit water, Ye Feng takes a big move, and the surrounding soil floats over one after another to fill the deep pit. Zhentianmu has been successfully planted. The next task is to arrange meteorites to communicate with the stars. In a flash, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place and landed on a huge tower. There was a groove on the top of the tower, which could not be seen outside, only when he entered the top of the tower. Take the meteorite out of the storage ring and put it into the groove. After a while, the whole ten Li Jiao star field becomes bright, and the power of stars is transmitted from the void. Using the ban, Ye Feng seals the meteorite, so that outsiders can''t investigate it. After all, the most precious thing is the meteorite, which even xianwujing covets. Ye Feng doesn''t want to let people know. Qianyi mountain lock formation not only needs to communicate with the power of the stars, but also with the help of the power of the earth. At the moment when the meteorite is placed, four buildings around suddenly light up, emitting a light and entering the tower.If you find it in detail, you can see that Ye Feng built Ye''s family in the direction of the eight trigrams, which is divided into eight directions. Now there are four directions corresponding to meteorites. Eight angles are refracted from four directions, which is called eight star continuous illumination. It locks every corner and forms 16 thin lines, shuttling over the whole Ye family. The next and most crucial step is to place the water of Dihai. Each drop of this water weighs more than 1000 Jin. Ye Feng took a bottle, which is about several hundred thousand jin. After flying, Ye Feng appeared on the largest building. This is the place where the house owner usually appears, including the meeting hall, the courtyard where the house owner lives, the library hall and the hall of merit and virtue, which are basically built around this building. The real key is to suppress. Ye Feng wants to use the water of the earth and sea to suppress the whole earth vein and make the Ye family unbreakable. The water of the earth and sea, as the pivot of the array, must be controlled by the owner of the family. Falling on the ground, Ye Feng has already known the whole building like the palm of his hand these days. He has a complete grasp of every place and even every detail. A huge trench appeared, which was made of ten thousand year old cold jade. Ye Feng also got it. He put the whole cold jade into the ground to store the water of Dihai in the future. Take out the porcelain bottle in the ring, pull out the plug, and Ye Feng pours out the water of Dihai. A drop of Dihai water falls on the cold jade. It makes a dull sound. Drop by drop, hundreds of drops of water fell from the sea, and the whole ground suddenly sank. Ye Feng didn''t feel strange at all. As soon as he came back to the ground, a huge portal slowly fell, completely covering the building and sinking under the ground. After the water of the earth sea was laid out, Ye Feng flew into the air, his arms danced, and 20 spirit weapons appeared. He dived into all directions, inserted under the ground, and locked 16 directions. Arm a move, all kinds of streamer appeared, Ye Feng began to array. Not only to master the maple leaf array, but also to master the soul of the attack. A large number of fingerprints are embedded in the surrounding buildings. Ye Feng combines soul inscriptions with arrays to make the surrounding buildings absorb some inscriptions, improve the quality of the buildings, and be better defensive when attacked in the future. There are still some gaps between some boulders. When the inscriptions fall, those gaps begin to close slowly. Even some boulders are changing, and there is a sense of vicissitudes on them. Although all kinds of buildings around are completely formed, many of them are very rough. For example, the courtyard where the disciples live is made of huge stones and has not been polished. Even the tallest building in the middle is also very rough. It''s no wonder that ye''s family is in a hurry to build a huge city in such a short time. In fact, these maple leaves have been taken into account for a long time. After the inscriptions, those rough places have been corrected, and some unsmooth places have become very round. Soul inscriptions can lead people to the main road, and some irregular places can be repaired by themselves. Even to the advanced soul inscriptions, they can bring the dead back to life. Smashing the body and breaking the bones to form a smart martial art is an example. If a building has the spirit, Ye Feng can''t do it for the time being. Spirituality can''t do it, but Ye Feng can make the building more compatible and stronger. Countless inscriptions are kneaded by Ye Feng and injected into the building. The whole shilijiao makes a clattering sound, and some boulders are moving towards each other. "Look, why are you moving around the building?" In the dark, more than a dozen patrolling disciples stopped at the same time. With an incredible color, they saw that many buildings were moving by themselves, not in a large area, but in some small places, slowly changing their shape. "It''s Yefeng. Don''t you see Yefeng''s deep technique in the air?" One pointed to the air and saw the scene of Ye Feng''s technique. "Let''s go and block all the entrances around. No one is allowed to enter here. A deacon comes to lead these people on patrol. These people are ye Wu''s confidants, and Ye Feng is not afraid of them. So he uses soul inscription in front of them. That is to change the pattern of the building and arrange the array before dawn. As time goes by, Ye Feng can''t remember how many inscriptions he has painted. He feels that his soul is about to be emptied. After his soul power is exhausted, Ye Feng feels that a new energy is coming from the depth of the sea of consciousness, and a new spirit is actually breeding. In other words, Ye Feng is developing the soul sea, activating the soul power that lurks deep in the soul sea, and Ye Feng''s soul power is rapidly improving. A huge portal suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng was shocked, and the divine consciousness entered into the sea of souls. He saw an ancient portal in the deepest part of the sea of consciousness, full of endless vicissitudes. "At last, I see the first gateway to the sea of knowledge!" Ye Feng is very shocked. It is said that there are nine gateways to realize the sea. Even if one is opened, the soul power will change dramatically. Even these gateways can communicate with the world and have unexpected functions.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Ye Feng is depicting inscriptions. He suddenly feels his soul sea moving. His divine consciousness immediately enters into the soul sea and finds a huge portal in the depth of the soul sea, revealing the past and vicissitudes, as if it had been through hundreds of millions of years. "This Is this the gate to know the sea? " Ye Feng didn''t know that there were nine gates in the sea of human soul. This was thanks to the memory in the sea of human soul. At the beginning, Ye Feng absorbed this Rune and many memories in it, including nine gates in the sea of knowledge. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng tries to communicate with her soul power and bumps into the huge portal. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt a pain in her eardrum and trembled all over her body. She could not help falling from the air. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Ye Feng''s mouth, and his soul suffers a heavy blow. "It seems that I''m still too careless. Although I can see the virtual shadow of the door, I can''t break through the door with such weak soul power." With a wry smile, Ye Feng quickly takes out the elixir to repair the spirit. He simply adjusts his breath, continues to sweep into the air, and continues to depict the inscription. Maple Leaf ghost from the depths of the first thing will no longer be consumed, but the consumption of God. This situation makes Ye Feng very excited. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of soul power. Originally, Ye Feng planned to simply depict some inscriptions to stabilize the family. After all, his soul power is limited. Now it''s different. The soul power is inexhaustible. Ye Feng can use it freely. As long as the soul power is consumed, new soul power will come from the portal. Ye Feng feels that the portal is more and more clear. With the constant output of soul power, Ye Feng''s speed of depicting inscriptions is more than twice as fast as just now, and all the places within a dozen miles are covered by Ye Feng. With the passage of time, the whole building has undergone earth shaking changes, and those irregular places have been modified. If you look carefully, it doesn''t look like a building that has just been completed. It seems that after hundreds of years of vicissitudes, an ancient flavor comes to your face. It''s getting brighter in the East. Ye Feng stops painting inscriptions. With his realm, it''s the limit to build the new family into what it is now. The next step is to set up the array and activate the Qianyi mountain lock array. A total of 500000 spirit stones flew out, some into some buildings, some under the ground in the distance, and even a lot of them landed on the huge square and sank directly into the ground. Five hundred thousand spirit stones, piled together, are the size of a hill, Ye Feng all buried in the ground, dun time, ten Li Jiao spirit skyrocketing. More than ten patrolling disciples who were guarding the periphery were already sleepy, and they were suddenly awakened by the strong aura. "What a rich aura. It''s stronger than the spirit gathering array." More than a dozen people stood up in shock and sat down with their knees crossed. They began to absorb the aura and refused to waste it. "Cheer up, it''s not the time to practice." The Deacon saw that these disciples were very tired and had been guarding all night. Even he couldn''t stand it any longer. It was almost dawn. He had to keep up his spirits so that no one would take the opportunity to get in. All the disciples were shocked, and their sleepiness just disappeared. They began to patrol and let the rich aura float away from them. Many people suddenly wake up from their dreams. There''s no way. Ye Feng takes out 500000 spirit stones at a time, which is equivalent to a small spirit vein. Ye Feng buries them all underground, and plans to make the Ye family a holy land for cultivation. With a move of the arm, tens of thousands of spirit stones appear again, and a great array begins to take shape. Just now, the overflowing aura has been stopped, wrapped up by an invisible energy, and has been around the Ye family, which can''t be transmitted. "Qiankan earthquake away, Taiyi wind fire!" Ye Feng a low drink, a variety of techniques appear, and there are more than a dozen magic tools, into the ground, Ye Feng began to arrange dry Yi lock mountain array. It''s time! There is a whirlwind in the air. Ye Feng''s shadow is completely invisible. Countless virtual shadows shuttle back and forth in the air. I don''t know which shadow is Ye Feng''s real body. The distant star sky suddenly sends out several bright lights, passes through the star domain, ingests the meteorite, obeys the tower, and spreads to the underground. The water of the earth sea receives the power of the stars, and suddenly roars. The rocks in the deep underground are actually closely linked, firmly locking the earth vein. "Weng!" A pillar of light went straight into the sky. Although the sky was slightly bright, it was still dark all around. Suddenly, this pillar of light lit up a hundred miles around, as bright as day, even very dazzling. Ye Wu had already left Huangcheng and appeared on a mountain far away from shilijiao. He did not dare to approach the new family to avoid disturbing Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng''s shadow shuttling through the air, his eyes showed brilliance. As a father, he could not see through Ye Feng''s strength. The light column began to spread around, forming a huge light shield little by little, covering the whole Ye family.The Qianyi mountain lock array is finally arranged by Ye Feng. The array has already started to work. From the outside, you can''t see anything special. The light mask is very transparent with light color. At this time, a large number of people had gathered in shilijiao, and the whole Ye family set out to encircle the new family firmly. They were kept out of the surrounding walls, and no one was allowed to get close to them. The people of Huangcheng and the warriors could only wait and see from a distance. "What happened? Why did the Ye family build such a large building complex in shilijiao? It is estimated that in Kaiyuan country, no one can do it except Tianling courtyard." Many martial artists began to discuss with each other that such a large building is not as simple as human resources. Materials and manpower need a lot of resources. How did the little Ye family do it. "It''s not a good disciple of the Ye family who joined the inner courtyard of the heavenly spirit." How many warriors want to join the inner courtyard of the heavenly spirit? Unfortunately, only a few dozen of them join each year. This year is not bad. A total of 19 people were selected, and more than ten of them were all with Ye Feng, otherwise they would be sent back. There are thousands of small countries like Kaiyuan country in southern China. Kaiyuan country is the last small country. Some small countries are four or five times the size of Kaiyuan country. The main Kaiyuan country is close to the edge of southern China. To the west, it is the snow plain of Western China. To the East, it is endless sea. To the south, Ye Feng is not clear. To the north, it is a continuous mountain range. Only when it is close to the central area of southern China, can great powers appear there. Every country is hundreds of times the size of an open source country. The forces such as Tianling college are basically built in the central area of southern China. It''s only close to the center of southern China, with plenty of aura, and its cultivation speed is more than ten times faster than that of the open source countries. It''s hard for small countries like the open source countries to have amazing talents. As Ye Feng continues to produce fingerprints and inject light into the halo, the light shield becomes larger and larger, and gradually extends outward. It not only covers the whole Ye family, but also covers the whole area of a hundred Li. Just now, those ye family disciples who were surrounded were all covered inside. Those who were not from the Ye family were scared to retreat when they saw the light shield extending towards them. They did not stand until they were a hundred miles away. For a whole day, Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop. His whole body was already wet and sweating. However, Ye Feng felt that his soul power was twice as strong as that of yesterday, which was comparable to the peak of tianwu kingdom in the early days. Countless kinds of materials constantly flew out and poured into each array eye. The light mask developed towards the essence. Just now, it was still a transparent light mask. At this time, there was a colorful glow on it, as if it was covered with colorful clothes. Those disciples on the ground have already been crazy, shocked by Ye Feng''s almost miraculous behavior. They have already shown their worship eyes and worshipped Ye Feng as a God. Until dusk, Ye Feng finally stops and stands. His body slowly falls down from the void. The elixir field is already dry. The nine prison magic tripod explodes hundreds of thousands of true elixirs to supplement Ye Feng''s consumption. The new family is surrounded by aura, which is more than ten times stronger than before. It''s no worse than Tianling college. In addition, Ye Feng uses the array to lock the aura, which can''t be leaked. Half a million spirit stones are injected into the ground by Ye Feng. As long as they are not mined, a little bit of them will grow into spirit veins. Only then can ye''s family really get on the track. Only the real spiritual pulse can release the aura continuously. After all, the reliance on the spirit stone is limited. Ye Wu slowly walks in from the outside, and sees Ye Feng, his face is filled with joy. He is also surprised to see that the family he just established has been built into a city of steel by Ye Feng. Those disciples have been crazy for a long time, running around. Looking at the rough building yesterday, after one night, earth shaking changes have taken place, as if the ancient city has experienced a hundred years of vicissitudes. "All of you, come into the square and assemble!" Ye Wu called, the voice spread ten miles away, those excited disciples all rushed back, standing in rows on the square. A cup of tea time, everyone put away excited expression, one by one expression is very solemn, accept the master''s lecture. "I don''t want to say anything about the Ye family before, but today, the Ye family is ushering in a new spring. I have to make some words clear in advance, so as not to make people understand anything in the future." Ye Wu''s voice, full of dignity, reverberates in the huge square. It''s like a large-scale martial arts training center. It can be built in many places. More than 2000 people listened quietly. No matter the disciples, the deacons, or even some of the disciples who managed the shop, they all came back and waited for the lecture. The ten elders stood in the first row, one by one very respectful. For the first time, they felt respectful. "From today on, the Ye family will carry out the integral system. The family has set up ten spirit gathering arrays, which will be opened every month. Only when they get enough points can they enter the cultivation. Even the elders are the same. No one is allowed to enter without points." Ye Wu''s words reverberate in everyone''s ears, but people outside can''t hear them clearly. They are isolated by the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Ye Wu''s words, everyone is silent. In the past, as long as the disciples of the family practice, the family will give away resources. Now the integral system is implemented. If you can''t contribute to the family, you can only rely on yourself, and the family won''t give any help. But if you think about it, if you want to develop in the long run, you must form competition. If you always expect the family to give, it will cause everyone a sense of inertia. This is also the reason why those sects stand on top for a long time. "Don''t worry, no matter what, the family will never give up any disciple. As long as he is willing to practice and work hard, as the owner of the family, I will do whatever I can to gradually expand the Ye family and become stronger and stronger." Ye Wu once again said, eliminate those students who are not very qualified. After all, some students who are not very qualified can hardly get more training time if they form the integral system. After hearing Ye Wu''s words, everyone is hopeful again. "We''re all for the family!" All of a sudden, everyone let out a roar, and the crowd was excited. Looking at the brand-new Ye family, they had long admired the owner. "Well, from today on, the family will be divided into ordinary disciples, inner disciples, and elite disciples. At that time, the deacons will arrange it. If you want to choose to practice martial arts, you have to apply to the library. In the past, the fixed resources remain unchanged. If you can do something beneficial to the family, you can go to Gongde hall to get the corresponding reward." Ye Wu has said Ye Feng''s previous plans. Only in this way can more people have the motivation to practice and form a ladder. If they want to take the next step, they have to pay. For an hour, ye wucai stopped talking. The ten elders in front of him looked very ugly. The last one named ten of them as the supreme elders and selected 15 middle-aged men as the new elders. These middle-aged men were the mainstays of the family, but it was difficult to climb to the position of elders. After a month''s cultivation, they already had the seniority The grid. Even a lot of people are collateral, and they are promoted by the family owners, which makes many collateral see hope, and the family owners at least treat each other equally. "Well, that''s all for today. When you go back, move everything to the new family. The new generation of the Ye family will start today!" Yewu''s voice resounded all over the sky. The light shield in the air disappears, and Ye Feng closes the array. After all, opening the array consumes a lot of energy. It can only be opened when there is a crisis. All the disciples dispersed and began to move on a large scale. Huangcheng has become history. Ye Feng and ye Wu go to the huge hall between them. This is where the control array is. Ye Feng must tell his father. "It seems that I was worried about my father before!" Ye Wu patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, very pleased to say. After telling his father about the array control, Ye Feng also participated in the moving team. In one day, the whole Ye family moved over. In the evening, Ye Feng''s family gathered together. Ya''er had been with Ye Feng''s mother for a long time, just like her mother and son. Ye Feng''s mother liked ya''er more and almost never left. "Tell the master of the family, ten elders! " it''s rare for ye Wu to accompany Ye Feng these days, but he didn''t deal with the family affairs. At this time, a 30 or so guard came in. "Let them in!" Ye Wu knew that they would come, and he had been ready for a long time. "Feng''er, come with me!" Ye Wu got up and went to the meeting hall. It was estimated that ten of them were already waiting there. With that, they walked toward the hall together. The new family hall was ten thousand square meters in size, and it was very grand. When Ye Feng and ye Wu entered the hall, the ten elders were waiting there, very anxious. "See you Seeing ye Wu appear, the ten elders are very polite and give a gift to the family leader. "You elders come to me together. What''s the matter?" Ye Wu pretends to be confused and asks. "Master, we just beat around the bush. Although our ten people usually have some friction with the master in some places, we now know that we have decided to devote ourselves to the family. Can''t the master see it?" The Third Elder said at this time. This time, ye Wu is loyal to his eight elders, four elders and six elders. They are appointed as the supreme elders together, just to prevent others from gossiping. However, ye Wu has already passed on with the three in advance. "The three elders are serious. The Ye family is constantly developing. Of course, they need a lot of fresh blood. As for the arrangement for you to be promoted to the supreme elder, I made a decision after careful consideration. I hope you will support my decision." Ye Wu said very tactfully, even his face was embarrassed. These people don''t know. The so-called supreme elders generally don''t take charge of affairs. They are comfortable and suitable for those who are comfortable. Their life span is coming. If they don''t work hard, they can only slowly turn into a pile of loess. "We have always supported the decision of the owner. I hope the owner can give me a chance and I will live up to his expectation."Those elders who supported Ye Wen before knew that ye Wu''s general situation had already been established. At this time, it was not suitable to fight him. They had to keep a low profile and hope Ye Wu would give them another chance. "This..." Ye Wu is in a dilemma. If he really gives them a chance, if he breaks through his innate state, once he''s against himself, he''s asking for trouble. "Please give us another chance. We must be loyal to our family. We''ll do whatever we want!" Four or five elders bow to the family leader together. There are only eight elders and six elders. The four elders are calm. After all, they have always supported the family leader. This time, they would rather give up their own interests. In order not to make ye Wu difficult, they agreed to be promoted to the supreme elder together. "Feng''er, what do you think?" Ye Wu didn''t speak, but asked Ye Feng. "Father, do you really want me to say that?" Ye Feng just listens in. After all, these are the things of the elders. As a younger generation, Ye Feng doesn''t want to participate much. But in the Ye family, who dares to treat Ye Feng as a younger generation, they treat him as if he were a God. "Say it!" Ye Wu wants to hear from Ye Feng. Ten elders all look at Ye Feng. They all know that Ye Feng has brought all these things to the Ye family. In the future, it depends on Ye Feng, so they have to be in awe of Ye Feng. "My father has made it very clear that if the family wants to develop for a long time, it needs a continuous supply of fresh blood. This ideal must be clear to everyone, so I won''t elaborate on it." Ye Feng''s tone was the same as that of Ye Wu. After a pause, he said: "I don''t want to talk about the past. It''s over. Now that we''re talking about it, if we don''t give you a chance, we don''t think we''re human. It''s better. In three years, you must do your best to cultivate more Ye''s disciples. I''ll think about it I''ll give you some congenital pills to help you promote your congenital state. " Ye Feng plans to have punishment and reward. First of all, punishment is reward. Let everyone know that the Ye family has abandoned them, and give them a chance to see hope. A few years later, the Ye family is on the track. Their father has already broken through the martial arts, and they can''t make any big waves. "Thank you, young master. We will do our best to help the master and train more disciples in three years." Ten elders smile, finally see a glimmer of hope, especially congenital Dan, it is like poison in general, deeply attracted them. "Well, you all go back. The supreme elder will not change. It depends on how you do it." Ye Feng waved his hand, which had the dignity of a superior. "Master, young master, let''s go!" Ten people gave a gift again and left here with a smile. Ye Wu nodded, very satisfied with Ye Feng''s practice. "Feng''er, you''ve done a good job. There are rewards and punishments!" Ye Wu praised. "Father, don''t laugh at children. In fact, father already knows how to do it." Ye Feng said a self mockery. "You''re right. If you go too far, it will lose people''s support. Although the ten elders have done it, they have also made great contributions. Moreover, they have many descendants who are the mainstays of the Ye family. If you go too far, the Ye family will also be divorced. This arrangement is just right. It gives them a chance to reform." Ye Zhongwu said. Watching the ten elders leave, ye Wu and Ye Feng return to the yard. It has been more than a month since Ye Feng returned to his family, and the day to open the dreamland is getting closer and closer. The next day, Ye Feng is ready to go back. But when he went back, Ye Feng planned to take a look at the outer courtyard. After all, it was the place where he started. After three years, he had deep feelings. "Feng''er, be careful all the way. Come back and have a look when you have time!" Ye Feng''s mother''s eyes were already whirling. "I know, mother!" Every time I leave, ye Mu will exhort me. "Also, you must take good care of ya''er. If you find that ya''er is missing a hair, be careful and I won''t forgive you when you come back." Ye Mu embraces ya''er, but she is also reluctant to part with her. In a few days, ya''er has already regarded Ye Mu as her own mother. "Mother, I can''t bear you!" Ya''er hugs Ye Mu tightly and is very reluctant to give up. She likes the feeling of being hurt, especially the feeling of being cared by her parents. "Well, it''s getting late. You can go on the road as soon as possible and take care of ya''er!" After all, ye Wu is the head of the family. His face has always been indifferent, but what he thinks in his heart is only clear to him. They fly into the air. Under the gaze of thousands of disciples, Ye Feng and ya''er leave Huangcheng and fly to the outer courtyard of Tianling. "Dangdang!" There is a rapid bell ringing in the outer courtyard of the heavenly spirit. This is the bell ringing only when something important happens or when the college is in crisis. "Tell the tutor, the monster is getting closer and closer to our college, and has damaged several disciples. If we don''t evacuate, our college will be destroyed!"A day after tomorrow''s nine fold disciple, with a look of fear, said to an old man in yellow. "Gather all the disciples and leave the college as soon as possible, saying that the college was attacked by demons and beasts in the land of Wu." The old man in yellow is the tutor who guards the library. Unexpectedly, a monster from the depth of Hengduan Mountains has injured several disciples. There are no monsters in the Diwu realm around the Hengduan Mountains. Even the monsters in the congenital realm have never appeared. I don''t know what''s going on. This monster suddenly ran out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 They were flying in the air. In the past, they used to rely on their feet to drive, which was only two days'' journey. Now they are flying, and it is estimated that they can reach the outer courtyard in an hour. "Big brother, is this where you practiced?" It''s the place where Fengye started to learn about Tianya college. "Yes, there are Hengduan Mountains in front. Tianling college is built according to Hengduan Mountains." Ye Feng pointed to the front, already can see the shadow of Tianling college. "Big brother, look, why do those people seem to be running away?" Ya''er is tianwu after all. Her eyesight is much better than that of Ye Feng. She finds that there are many people in the distance running towards the outside. Ye Feng vaguely looked, also saw hundreds of shadows, escaped from the direction of Tianling college. "Come on, what''s going on at the college!" Angel wings instantly open, leaf maple body into a meteor, disappeared in situ. "Big brother, wait for me!" See Ye Feng disappear, ya''er quickly follow up. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng appeared in the sky above Tianling outer courtyard. He saw that the whole outer courtyard was in a mess, many buildings were destroyed, and many disciples had fled here. "Roar!" A huge roar sounded from the back mountain of the outer courtyard, which was the entrance to Hengduan Mountain. Without hesitation, Ye Feng disappeared and appeared in the back mountain. "Evil animal, go back to your territory. This is Tianling college. You are not allowed to be wild." With a loud drink, the voice of Shi Tianzhong, the leader of Tianling outer courtyard, rang all over the sky. He was holding a long sword, and there were four or five tutors standing behind him. Right in front of them, a huge monster spewed white air from its mouth, wheezing, trying to rush through the defense of several people. "The land grabbing tiger in diwujing? How can this be possible? It only appears in the depth of Hengduan Mountains. " Ye Feng doesn''t understand that the Hengduan Mountains are basically surrounded by acquired monsters. Even there are very few monsters in the natural environment. There are no monsters in the land and military environment. The monster''s claws are constantly digging on the ground. It''s very angry. A huge momentum comes out. The monster in diwujing can sweep the whole college. It won''t appear once in a hundred years. Why does it appear this time. The powerful evil spirit came, and the master and others had to fight again. However, six or seven of them could not even touch the beast''s fur, so they were forced back by the evil spirit. "A sword of desolation!" The master''s sword shakes and sends out a sense of vicissitudes. His advanced innate martial arts skills are very powerful. He sends out a fierce light and cuts down angrily. "Hiss!" This land grabbing tiger is very powerful. With the extension of its claw, the sword will fly away. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" The headmaster could not bear the momentum of grasping the land tiger. He retreated repeatedly. If he retreated, the basic Tianling college could not keep. "Master, let''s leave quickly. The momentum of land grabbing tiger is close to madness. If we get mad, we can''t subdue it at all." Said a female tutor. Ye Feng looks at several tutors, some of whom he doesn''t know. It seems that they are new. Tutor LI is no longer here. It''s estimated that he has returned to the inner courtyard by this time. "Roar!" The land grabbing tiger roared again, flying all around, and rushed towards everyone. Its huge body was the size of a house, almost in the way of rolling. The trees around were broken by its body. "Click, click!" A tree full of buckets of water was broken, making a click sound, and the monster was about to hit these people. "No, the monster is crazy. Let''s go back!" There is no way for the headmaster. He is the only one who has the highest strength. He has no legal system to catch the Land Rover. With a greeting, he plans to retreat, introduce the Land Rover into the Academy, and start the array to kill it. "Whoosh!" At this time, a figure came down from the sky, hit the body of the land grabbing tiger with a fist, and a scream appeared. "Boom!" The body of the land grabbing tiger was thrown high, but it was blown out by a blow and fell several meters away. A figure appeared between the master of the courtyard and the land grabbing tiger. He was dressed in green clothes. It seemed that he was only about twenty. He took back his fist and stood on the spot. "It''s elder martial brother Ye Feng!" Some disciples in the distance recognized it. Those elite disciples did not leave. They stood not far away. Many people even had contacts with Ye Feng before, so they recognized it at a glance. The eyes of the master and several tutors fall on Ye Feng. In addition to the new tutor, the other tutors have recognized him. "Ye Feng, how did you come back?" At this time, Huang Yi''s teacher''s attitude towards Ye Feng has turned upside down. At the beginning, when Ye Feng entered the library, Huang Yi''s old people were all indifferent. Now they all have to look up to Ye Feng."I''ll see you, master and tutors!" Ye Feng is very respectful to give a gift, although now the realm is higher than them, but these people will always be Ye Feng''s enlightening teachers, without their teaching, there is no Ye Feng. Today, Ye Feng is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. "You''re welcome!" The director of the hospital saw that Ye Feng was very polite and quickly came up. "When I came back to my family this time, I came to have a look. I just saw this scene. What happened? Why did the demons and beasts in the territory of Diwu come out of Hengduan Mountain range? This is totally unreasonable." It''s like there''s an arrangement in Hengduan Mountains. For thousands of years, there''s no land in Hengduan Mountains. There''s only a few natural places in Kaiyuan. "In the morning, we even heard the roar of the beast when we got to the edge of the Academy The master of the hospital said the matter briefly, but they didn''t know why the land grabbing tiger suddenly went crazy and rushed out from the depths of Hengduan Mountains. At the moment when several people were talking, the land grabbing Tiger stood up again and gave out a more powerful roar. The waves blew up the broken branches on the ground, forming a storm and crashing towards this side. "What an evil animal!" Ye Feng turns around and is ready to shoot again. The land grabbing tiger was hit by Ye Feng just now. Seeing that Ye Feng''s eyes showed fear, he stood in the same place and roared. "Big brother, I feel that this Land Rover will not attack humans for no reason. It looks like something is wrong with it. Let me ask it." Ya''er also fell down at this time and said to Ye Feng. "No, the Land Rover is in a period of anger now. If you get close, it''s estimated that it will shoot at you." Ye Feng doesn''t agree and doesn''t want ya''er involved. "Don''t worry, big brother. I grew up in guwangfeng and have dealt with many monsters. I know some animal language. Xiaobai is an example!" Ya''er finishes, and a hairy little thing comes out of her arms. It''s Xiao Bai who follows ya''er to leave the northern snow plain. "Then I''ll go with you. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone!" Ye Feng hesitates and agrees. Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill. If he doesn''t find out the reason, once there are demons and beasts in the land, he can''t resist with the ability of Tianling college. "No, it''s not easy to communicate when you''re past. I can go there myself. Don''t you believe in my strength?" Ya''er grins cunningly. Ye Feng almost forgets that she is tianwujing, and her strength is stronger than herself. Even if she can''t kill the land grabbing tiger, there''s no problem in protecting herself. With that, ya''er walks towards the land grabbing tiger. She is very careful. When the land grabbing tiger sees a human approaching, she roars and her paws are flying in the air. She is ready to move at any time. All people talk about their voices. Compared with the land grabbing tiger, ya''er is not as big as its head. If this paw is taken down, ya''er will be crushed to pieces. After all, ya''er looks only a teenager. "Ye Feng, is she OK?" The master of the courtyard is a little worried. His voice is very small. He asks Ye Feng. "Nothing!" As long as the maple leaf thunder will be ready to attack it. Under the gaze of everyone, ya''er is a little bit close to the land grabbing tiger, without any momentum, just like an ordinary mortal. "I don''t mean any harm to you. You see, I''m good to monsters." Ya''er is like comforting a child, holding Xiaobai in her hand. After all, she is also a beast. She is very intimate with ya''er, which makes the Land Rover relax some vigilance. To the land of martial arts, the monster has opened the wisdom, although not as human, but some simple words can still be understood. Ya''er is only ten steps away from the land grabbing tiger. Her huge claws are floating in the air. If she falls, ya''er will die and die. Many people are pulled up and are deeply impressed by the little girl''s courage. "Tell me, why did you break in here and destroy the buildings here?" When ya''er is a few steps away from the land grabbing tiger, she stands still and asks gently. Xiaobai in her arms also sends out animal language to convey ya''er''s meaning to the land grabbing tiger. The land grabbing tiger takes back its claws. Its momentum doesn''t dissipate. It''s ready to attack at any time. When ya''er asks, it sends out a series of low roars, and it''s communicating with Xiao Bai. One person and one beast stood quietly in the same place. Outsiders didn''t know what they were communicating with. They could only feel the momentum of the land grabbing tiger was dispersing. Many people were shocked. What exactly ya''er said to the land grabbing tiger made the monster Ju ran give up his attack. A cup of tea time passed, and the body of the land grabbing tiger gradually relaxed. At this time, it was not like a monster, but a docile cat. But no one dared to be careless. Who knew whether the land grabbing tiger would be angry again.Seeing ya''er subdue the land grabbing tiger, Ye Feng also shows a strange look. When he wants to find a monster to raise, he can be his own mount. Ye Feng suddenly came up with an idea, intending to subdue a monster. Maybe he could help himself when fighting. After waiting for a long time, ya''er finally looks back and nods. Then she slowly goes back. The land grabbing tiger doesn''t leave and gives out a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 All eyes will fall on ya''er, watching her return to the original place, all want to know the result. "Big brother, come here for a while!" Ya''er takes Ye Feng by the arm and pulls him aside. "Ya''er, is something wrong?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice. "Well, someone caught the cubs from the depths of Hengduan Mountains and took them to Tianling college. The cubs got angry." It turned out that someone had caught the cubs from the depths of Hengduan Mountain range, which made them angry and followed the smell to find them. Ya''er tells Ye Feng all the information she got from the communication with the Land Rover. "The land grabbing tiger generally lives in the deepest part of Hengduan Mountain range. Who can enter the deepest part of Hengduan Mountain range, even in Diwu area." Ye Feng frowned slightly, feeling that it was a conspiracy. "I asked just now. The Land Rover said that it was hunting at that time. It saw a black shadow passing by and found that its cub was missing. Following the smell, it found that the cub was in the spirit college." Ya''er continued. "Well, you go to appease the Land Rover first, and I''ll find the cub." After Ye Feng understands the matter, the first task is to find the cub, otherwise the Land Rover will not leave here easily. The master and others come over and see Ye Feng frowning. They all know that things are definitely not so simple. Why did the land grabbing tiger suddenly attack Tianling college. Ye Feng narrates what ya''er said just now. The headmaster Shi Zhongtian frowns slightly, especially when it comes to the dark shadow, who is it. "Let''s make arrangements. Who in the college has brought back the cubs and monsters in the Hengduan Mountains?" The headmaster gave orders to the six or seven tutors behind him. "Yes, master!" The land grabbing tiger is no longer attacking. Six or seven tutors went to find out. An hour later, six or seven tutors appeared at the same time, and they came with three inner disciples. One of them was holding a land grabbing tiger in her arms. See their own children, Distant Land Rover is a roar, want to rush over, was ya''er pacify down. Ye Feng takes the cub, holds it in her arms, walks towards the land grabbing tiger, and quickly walks to ya''er. "Ya''er, you tell him that the cub has returned it. I hope he will leave here immediately. From now on, he will not step into Tianling college, otherwise..." Ye Feng stretched out his fist, a dark force burst out, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and the land grabbing tiger''s eyes shrank. Ya''er passes on Ye Feng''s meaning to the land grabbing tiger. The latter nods his head humanely to understand ya''er''s meaning. He also looks at Ye Feng with a look of fear in his eyes, takes the baby, turns around and walks towards the depth of Hengduan Mountains. This is the end of a storm, if it is not for Ye Feng''s arrival, it is estimated that at this time Tianling college has been destroyed. "Let''s break up!" With a greeting from the master, the disciples scattered around and began to clean the battlefield. Ye Feng was led to the front hall by the master. This is the place where the master usually discusses business. Six or seven tutors came in with three inner disciples. "How did you get the Land Rover cubs?" After sitting down, the master of the courtyard asked the three disciples with bursts of dignity. They are all ordinary disciples. It''s hard to see even the head of the courtyard. Today, they were caught suddenly. They were so scared that they shook their legs. They were as quiet as cicadas. They didn''t dare to breathe. They were scolded by the head of the courtyard and almost sat down. "Courtyard Courtyard master, it''s like this. The three of us went out for training yesterday and met a cub lying on the side of the road. As soon as we saw it was a cub, we brought it back. We didn''t expect it was a cub of land grabbing tiger. " The three also knew the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to hide anything. They told the truth about the news that they got the cubs from Hengduan Mountains. Everyone was frowning. It was obvious that someone deliberately put the Land Rover cubs where they passed and brought them back to the college. They were luring the Land Rover to attack the college suddenly. It seemed that someone was deliberately manipulating everything. "It''s none of your business. Go down!" As soon as the master waved his hand, he couldn''t find any useful information from the three people. He was just used by others. The key is to find out who the shadow is and go deep into the Hengduan Mountains. "Ye Feng, this time thanks to you to arrive in time, otherwise it is really unimaginable, even if the college can survive, it is a mess, and even countless casualties." With gratitude, the master of the courtyard said to Ye Feng. "You''re welcome, master. These are what the disciples should do!" Ye Feng very polite said a, since met, Ye Feng certainly cannot stand by. "I think it''s weird. After everything is arranged, I will go back to the inner court and report it truthfully. I hope the inner court can make some actions to prevent the same thing from happening again." At this time, the headmaster said to everyone that he had put Ye Feng on the same level with him."Academician, do you think it might have been done by the people of Daluo college or guiyunbao? Last time, all the disciples of Tianxiang valley were destroyed. As a result, none of them was elected to the inner courtyard at the end of last year. I think I have a grudge. Now I want to revenge our Tianling college." A tutor stands up, Ye Feng also knows, when escorting to the inner courtyard at the beginning, one of them is this tutor. "It is very likely that our Tianling college has almost no hostile forces in the open source country, except for these two, but even these two, with their strength, can not go deep into the Hengduan Mountains." Another tutor said at this time. "Do you think it''s possible that some people in the great Rhone court have made it into the depths of the Hengduan Mountains?" A new tutor who just came to open source country said slowly. "We don''t rule out this possibility. Anyway, we should make all preparations to prevent the two families from jumping over the wall in a hurry and the same thing will happen again." The master nodded and did not rule out the possibility. Everyone you a word I a language, mutual guess, specific also guess, but things will always come to light that day. "Ye Feng, how long can you stay when you come back this time? You can''t make any welcome ceremony just like the college now." The master changed the topic, with a helpless tone toward Ye Feng said. In principle, Ye Feng is returning home in his own clothes. After all, Ye Feng went out from here. Now that he has returned from his studies, the external college has a lot of face. In particular, Ye Feng won the championship in the internal competition, which made Kaiyuan foreign college get a lot of resources, and even sent several powerful mentors to help the external college. "It''s very polite of the headmaster. I''m just staying here this time. I''ll leave later and go back to the inner courtyard!" Ye Feng got up and said that the outer courtyard was destroyed by the Land Rover. It took some time to repair, and Ye Feng could not delay too long. "Well, I won''t delay you too much time. I hope you can practice well in the future and come back to have a look when you have time." After all, the higher Ye Feng flies, the higher he will be. Even Ye Feng''s family is the same. "I will!" After a brief chat, Ye Feng resigns and plans to leave the outer courtyard. In a few days, Ye Feng can''t afford to delay. In many envious eyes, Ye Feng slowly leaves the outer courtyard of Tianling and flies to the inner courtyard of Tianling and Heiyan mountains. "Big brother, where are you going? According to the map, you are going to the depth of Hengduan Mountains." Ye Feng took ya''er to fly for an hour, but turned a corner and swept towards the depth of Hengduan Mountains. "I''m afraid the Land Rover hasn''t left. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find some clues." Ye Feng light said, going to check what, in the end is who framed the spirit college. "Oh, that''s why you don''t kill the Land Rover!" Ya''er seems to understand why Ye Feng doesn''t kill the land grabbing tiger. With Ye Feng''s strength, killing a land grabbing tiger is as simple as eating and drinking water. Why don''t you kill it? It turns out that Ye Feng is following up quietly. After flying for half an hour, Ye Feng quickly left the periphery of Hengduan Mountain range and swept toward the deep. He didn''t find the breath left by the land grabbing tiger. It''s estimated that he has returned to the deep of Hengduan Mountain range. Ye Feng is also relieved that he won''t make a comeback again. They dive down from the air and enter the continuous dense forest. For three days, every ancient tree is 100 Zhang high, and even some giant trees are about 1000 Zhang high. All kinds of vines block the road. Even if there is no road, Ye Feng has to take out a knife to cut off some thorns in the way and open a road alive. "Big brother, I''m a little scared!" It''s quiet all around, and even the light is blocked by the giant trees. The ground is very wet, and some reptiles crawl past their feet. The light is very dim. No wonder ya''er is afraid. If she comes in as a normal person, she will feel her heart beat faster. "It''s OK. You follow me closely. The breath of Land Rover disappears here." Ye Feng is following the breath of land grabbing tiger, hoping to find some clues, such as whether to find some traces left by dark shadows near the nest of land grabbing tiger. Ya''er grabs Ye Feng''s clothes tightly and keeps on walking. She feels the chilly and strange wind around them. The plants around them make a rustling sound, and even some plants make a sharp whistling sound, which is very harsh. The deeper they went, the deeper they were trapped in the thorns. Ye Feng had to clear them in a large area, leaving a road. After all, Ye Feng is a human, not a monster. He can shuttle under the thorns, even if he is scratched. With the spirit of a monster, these thorns can''t hurt the monster at all. Ye Feng can also, but the clothes on his body can''t resist. Once he is cut by thorns, Ye Feng can only go forward naked. "Boom!" Just as they moved forward carefully, there was a loud roar in front of them, as if something huge fell to the ground and made a dull noise."Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Feng speeds up suddenly and sweeps forward quickly. Ya''er had no choice but to use her body method, floating in the middle of the air, floating in the gaps between giant trees, and quickly catching up. It took only a few dozen breaths. Ye Feng saw a huge open space in front of him. There was a huge body lying on the ground. It was www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Ye Feng''s body is like a meteor, and it takes only a few breath time to travel through the dense forest. His sight suddenly becomes very wide. There is a huge open space in front of him. There is a huge body lying on the ground. It is the land grabbing tiger who has just left Tianling College. At this time, he roars bitterly. Not far away from the Land Rover, a dark shadow floats in the air. When someone appears, the black shadow flashes and sweeps towards Ye Feng without giving him any chance. The palm wind makes a whistling sound, like an eagle hitting the sky. There is no reason and no sign. The sharp palm wind makes Ye Feng feel painful. "Master!" Ye Feng immediately made a judgment, did not dare to be careless, an arm lift, smashed fist immediately mobilized. His body is like a tiger, and his arms are like a snake. This is a tiger looking for a snake. The sole of his feet gives out a light roar. Ye Feng''s body doesn''t retreat, but advances. It''s like a dragon. Although it''s used in a hurry, it''s equally powerful. "A storm!" Hand is a punch, hard hit on the palm of shadow, issued a very dull sound, Ye Feng body a burst back, feel arm pain. "Bang!" Dark shadow''s body is also toward the back to sweep, by Ye Feng a punch anti shock back, stand still body, didn''t make a move again. "Quick reaction, you should be the one who broke my plan!" Dark shadow''s voice seemed to come out of his stomach. He could not see his lips moving and his sharp voice. "Did you put the cubs of the land grabbing tiger where the disciples of Tianling college passed by?" Ye Feng seems to understand that the shadow deliberately put the land grabbing tiger cub in the place where the disciples of Tianling college passed by. He is driving the land grabbing tiger to find his cub. With the help of the land grabbing tiger, he destroys Tianling college. "Now that you know, why ask again?" Black shadow is admitted to his masterpiece, the only unexpected was Ye Feng horizontal inserted a foot, destroyed his plan. "Then why did you come back to kill the Land Rover?" The plan has been broken, why the shadow back to the original place, looking at the dying Land Rover, Ye Feng asked. "Waste, since it broke my plan, of course it will die!" The shadow didn''t hide his killing chance. The land grabbing tiger has no use value, so it can only die. "What a cruel heart Ye Feng''s secret way. "If I guess correctly, you will do the same thing after you kill the land grabbing tiger. Find another monster and continue to attack." Ye Feng''s eyes became cold and cold, and a sense of killing came out. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my plan was actually seen through by you yellow mouthed child!" Dark shadow laughed. "That''s right. If one can''t destroy Tianling college, there will be two, three and four. I don''t believe Tianling college can resolve it again and again." Dark shadow does not hide at all, because he has regarded Ye Feng as a dead man. "Looking for death, it seems that I have to kill you to save the college!" Ye Feng shows his murderous spirit. It seems that he is right to follow the land grabbing tiger. If he leaves directly, it is estimated that Tianling outer courtyard will be attacked again. Even if there is no disciple to bring back the cub, with the ability of man in black, he can put the monster cub into the Academy quietly. "Just because you yellow boy want to stop my plan, you think you can defuse the Land Rover strike, you want to stop me." Black shadow showed a disdainful smile, eyes with disdain. It seems that when Ye Feng resolves the land grabbing tiger crisis, the black silver is nearby, but Ye Feng doesn''t find it. Shenzhi takes a glance at Heiying and finds that he is in the middle of tianwu realm. No wonder he has a contemptuous look in his eyes. "I''ll try even if I can''t stop it!" Ye Feng is ready for the battle, and will never allow what happened just now to happen again. "Ridiculous, when it''s time for a yellow boy to be so rude to me, since you can''t wait to die, then I''ll help you." The black shadow''s body moves like a meteor, and his body is completely integrated into the void. In a flash, he appears on the side of Ye Feng''s body, and moves his palm horizontally, splitting towards Ye Feng''s side. With a cold smile, Ye Feng didn''t stop. As soon as he shook his body, it was like the wind blowing on a big tree, shaking a hundred branches and shaking his wrist. He vaguely heard the sound of wind and thunder. "Five horses split up!" Backhand is a punch, Ye Feng first try some, Ye Feng is still not clear about each other''s details, can only revolve. Fist to foot to, black shadow arm a wave, with the potential of the wind again toward Ye Feng, didn''t expect Ye Feng body method so strange, can easily avoid his just hit. Ye Feng''s speed is very fast and his pace is wonderful. Although the shadow realm is higher than himself, he can''t catch Ye Feng''s shadow, but it won''t work in the long run. Only hard work! Ye Feng''s eyes show a fierce color. His advantage is physical strength, and his true Qi is no less than his opponent. Ye Feng plans to fight with him. The fist clenched tightly, or split up, suddenly, the wind around, the fist through the air, issued a crackling sound."Beyond your ability, you want to break my palm skill!" The dark shadow sneers and doesn''t give in at all. A palm cuts across and falls on Ye Feng''s fist. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body turns upside down. If his arm is struck by lightning, his bones feel numb and sour. Maple clothes, because he can see that he can fight back with Ye Zhenwu. After shaking his arms, the numbness and soreness disappeared, straightening out his Qi and blood. Ye Feng didn''t even think about it. The second fist came after him, just like a dragon going out to sea. The long fist went straight to the throat of black shadow, and Ye Feng began to fight back. "Fight back? It''s up to you! " With a look of disdain and a cold hum, the black shadow bent slightly, like a huge fishing rod. His hands were like sharks, and his body was like an alligator. He opened his fangs and pounced on Ye Feng. He took Ye Feng as a prey. With his arms closed, he wanted to hold Ye Feng. After crushing Ye Feng''s body, the change of the shadow was incredible. Ye Feng was about to attack with one punch, but he was held by the shadow. He felt that the bone of his whole body made a click, like a steel burst. His whole body was like an electric shock, and he was thrown out. "Dragon and Phoenix!" Dark shadow let out a low drink, this move actually has the ingredients of teasing, but the power of Dodge is incomparable, Ye Feng feels that his whole body is numb, and even some local bones have cracks. Ya''er quickly appears beside Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng''s whole body is shaking, the feeling of pain is very uncomfortable. "Big brother, are you ok?" Ya''er with caring eyes, see Ye Feng very painful, tears almost did not fall down. "Nothing!" Ye Feng mobilize aura, repair just injured body, body pain feeling gradually disappeared. Fortunately, I''m physically strong. I just hurt some surface. If I hurt internal organs, I''m in trouble. "This shadow is very strange. Every time I make a move, he seems to be able to calculate the way I attack and the point of impact, and break my moves at the first time." Ye Feng grits his teeth. For the first time, he is forced to do this. He is also thrown out. He has no idea that the shadow is more shocked than him. "What a tough body, it''s not broken. It seems that I underestimate you!" Dark shadow can''t believe it. Even if it''s tianwujing, it will shatter its body when it is closed by itself just now. But Ye Feng doesn''t seem to be serious, which makes dark shadow very shocked. "In the middle of tianwu, it''s no better than that!" Ye Feng sneer, the body all recovered, some small cracks have been repaired, sneer. "Big brother, I remember my grandfather once told me that there is a kind of person who can catch the moving track of his opponent''s attack by nature. This is called catching skill. You can judge from the movement of air and body. At the moment when you wave your fist, once the cyclone forms, you will know where your fist is going to fall." Ya''er seems to think of something. At this time, she says to Ye Feng. "I see!" Ye Feng seems to understand that it''s no wonder that dark shadow can find the flaws of his moves so quickly, but with the help of the direction of air rotation and the trajectory of his body twisting. For example, when you hit with your right fist, your left leg will retreat correspondingly. This is instinct. If you hit with your fist directly, the cyclone must be separated on both sides. Therefore, some people pay special attention and think that the other side has the ability of foretelling. Every time maple leaves can avoid the loopholes in his dream, the more he can understand the truth. "Thank you, ya''er. Let me beat him a thousand times!" After finding a solution, Ye Feng''s confidence is greatly increased. In terms of true Qi, Ye Feng is not inferior to his opponent at all, and Ye Feng''s smashing fist is even more powerful. He is disintegrated by his opponent again and again, which makes Ye Feng very subdued. "Well, be careful, big brother!" Ya''er quickly retreats to the side and comes to the land grabbing tiger. When she sees that the land grabbing tiger is dying, ya''er is very distressed. She touches the head of the land grabbing tiger and finds that the land grabbing tiger holds her cub tightly in her arms. "You''re worried about your children, aren''t you?" Ya''er hears the land grabbing tiger roaring in a low voice. Ya''er asks. Grabbing tiger nodded and understood ya''er''s meaning. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it!" See small animals, ya''er has a kind of impulse to protect, hastily agreed to Land Rover. The huge body trembled and stood up, looking at the cub, which was only the size of a paw. The Land Rover let out a whine, which made the leaves fall all around. He sticks out his tongue and adds it to the little thing. The cub seems to feel that his mother is about to leave him. He makes a weak voice and goes into the grabbing tiger''s arms. However, the land grabbing tiger sweeps the cub out and pushes it to ya''er''s arms. The eyes of the land grabbing tiger shed tears. The body slowly lies down and quietly closes its eyes.Seeing the land grabbing tiger lying down, the cub lying in ya''er''s arms growls in a low voice, trying to break away from ya''er''s arms and throw himself into her mother''s arms. "Good, good, your mother just fell asleep!" Ya''er touched the baby''s head and said very gently. In order to avoid the cub hurt, ya''er leaves here immediately, and Ye Feng and Heiying have been fighting together for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Knowing why the dark shadow is always unpredictable, Ye Feng breaks his own moves. His eyes show a bad smile, and his body suddenly changes direction. He can''t catch the track at all. "Fall apart!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared on the right side of the shadow. With one punch, it brought up the air and caused a riot. Dark shadow soon knew where Ye Feng''s fist was going, and put one palm to block Ye Feng''s right arm. This is the best way to crack the fragmentation. At this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared on the left side. With the same move, he separated in different directions and completely disrupted the air flow around, making it impossible for dark shadow to make a judgment. It turns out that Ye Feng''s attack is false, and disturbing the air flow is true, so that the shadow can''t distinguish the speed of its own cyclone flow, so it can''t catch Ye Feng''s fist track. The dark shadow is in a mess. Although his realm is very high, his actual attack power is completely different from his realm. Ye Feng disturbs the rhythm and even can''t figure out where he will appear next time. When Ye Feng saw that the shadow had lost his square inch, he gave a sneer. His fist technique was fully used. He jumped up and down, and his body was running fiercely. The air exploded. Within dozens of feet, Ye Feng exploded, and even his shadow was everywhere. Now Ye Feng''s true Qi is enough to fight against the peak of tianwu kingdom in the early stage. However, this shadow is just in the middle of tianwu kingdom. Facing Ye Feng''s stormy attack, he retreats step by step. The scene is more and more hot, Ye Feng seems to be ignited the explosive barrel, the whole body of the real gas unscrupulous release, a hard punch, toward the shadow of the past. The stones more than ten feet away are crushed by Qi, and they can''t bear the power of Ye Feng''s fist. "Boom!" There is no way to avoid the dark shadow. You can''t catch Ye Feng''s boxing track completely. You can only rely on the real palm technique to meet the enemy. Stepping on the seven stars, Ye Feng''s body burst out, and his fist hit the palm of the dark shadow man. He made a roar, just like the tide of Qi, and the two bodies retreated. Ye Feng is powerful and unforgiving. His body continues to move closer, one punch after another. He doesn''t give shadow any chance. Since he is the winner of life and death, he will be killed. There was a sharp click in the air, and the air was rolling. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The sword penetrates the trees, leaving holes the size of a thumb. If it hits the human body, it is also a transparent hole. "Die Ye Feng suddenly roared, just like a spring thunder, the earth seemed to shake for a while, and the smashed fist was displayed by Ye Feng without reservation. A series of boxing techniques are displayed in Ye Feng''s mind. His martial arts are smart. Ye Feng has integrated his smashed fists with the surrounding heaven and earth. It seems that the laws of heaven and earth are helping Ye Feng with every attack. "Boy, you deceive people too much. Do you really think I can''t help you?" Black shadow retreats step by step, and is forced to fight back by Ye Feng''s fists. With a roar, there is a chill on his body. With a brush, a light appears in black shadow''s hand and cuts across Ye Feng''s fists. "Magic weapon!" Maple Leaf dare not even touch the flesh of the general defense, maple leaf can not escape. With a twist of his body, Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. A magic weapon can be exchanged for a million spirit stones. If you get it, won''t it be a big hit again. The two men''s fight immediately fell into a stalemate state, the other side took out magic weapon, let Ye Feng more a fear, every time will pay attention to three points. After several rounds, Ye Feng gradually understands the black shadow''s gesture and his whole set of martial arts moves. Ye Feng remembers them by heart. With a sharp shot in his fist, Ye Feng''s momentum begins to soar. "Jade and stone are burning!" Fighting to this point, Ye Feng finally increased his strength, just like an angry tiger, exuding a sense of emperor, Ye Feng is a God, a master God, dominating everything. Ye Feng''s body gives off a layer of blood red light, and five drops of Shura essence blood inside his body roars. A desolate mood appears through the vicissitudes of life. Ye Feng seems to have returned to the ancient times. There was a layer of jade light on his fist. When his arm moved at will, there was an air flow in front of him, which wrapped the whole body of Ye Feng. The jade light seemed to be a protective film. His body moved and transposed, and he hit black shadow''s body with one blow. "Click!" Ye Feng is unpredictable. He no longer hides himself, just like a dragon. When his fist falls, a cold light appears and sweeps towards Ye Feng''s belly. It''s the magic weapon in black shadow''s hand. So far, Ye Feng hasn''t seen the shape of this magic weapon. It''s just the length of the dagger, with a chill. "Hiss!" As soon as his stomach cools, Ye Feng''s clothes are cut by a sharp weapon, and the magic weapon cuts across Ye Feng''s body. The air awn suddenly falls into Ye Feng''s body, making a small cut. If it is cut, Ye Feng may be cut open."What a sharp weapon!" Ye Feng is also a burst of panic, with his body at this time, can be cut by Qi Mang, you can imagine, the sharpness of this weapon. A drop of blood comes out of Ye Feng''s small mouth. Ye Feng''s whole body is full of killing intention, and his fists are creaking. Dark shadow''s left hand held his right arm. Just now he was hit by Ye Feng''s fist. He felt that the bone would crack. His right arm still couldn''t be lifted up. He looked at his eyes with a lot of fear. "Hoo Hoo There is a gust of wind behind Ye Feng. The nine genuine Qi of Dantian come out and pour into the boxing ring. A red light flies out. Ye Feng''s killing intention soars to the sky. This time, it seems that the nine genuine Qi of Dantian can destroy everything. Feel Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly increased, black shadow finally realized Ye Feng''s terrible place, small land military realm, unexpectedly can burst out the strength of tianwu realm. Body into a meteor, active attack, in the hands of the cold awn is a strafe, toward Ye Feng neck, very vicious. The maple leaf stands on the spot, without fear! Qi actually forms a armor shape, firmly covering Ye Feng''s fist. This is the half weapon Ye Feng got to kill the people in black in the Guo family. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly burst out, just like the iron and steel troll, Ye Feng wants to destroy everything, and everything in front of him will be mercilessly destroyed. Cutting, desperately cutting, the air around is mercilessly cutting, become fragmented. "Wow!" All around the rules actually become very solidified, and Ye Feng''s boxing force is squeezing them together. Ye Feng grabs the magic weapon in his opponent''s hand with his strong strength. In other words, Ye Feng wants to ignore the magic weapon and plan to kill his opponent with a fist. "All spirits are gone!" Just like the tide, the soul power swarmed out and poured out along Ye Feng''s soul sea. When he saw the first door, Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about the phenomenon of exhaustion of soul power. With this last punch, the more soul power he injected, the more powerful he was. "No!" Dark shadow feels that his soul power is imprisoned. The opponent''s boxing power is absorbing his soul power and injecting it into his boxing. What kind of strange move is this. It was too late to draw hands, so I had to fight hard. I drew a semicircle in my hand, doubled the speed, and soon touched Ye Feng''s neck. Nine Dantian Qi burst out together, which can shake everything. Ye Feng feels that he is a God now, and can kill everything. He has to submit to his feet when he stands in front of him. In a moment! The two people''s bodies quickly drew close, and the fierce friction had produced some sparks, which exploded between them and ignited the dead leaves on the ground. At this critical moment, shadow also shows the strength of tianwu realm. A vortex appears. If you want to absorb Ye Feng, tianwu realm can already touch some rules and use them to control Ye Feng. As soon as the whirlpool appeared, Ye Feng felt that his true Qi was absorbed by the whirlpool. He didn''t hesitate any more. Countless empty shadows appeared in his fist hair. Ye Feng''s body disappeared. In a short time, the shadow of Ye Feng was all over the whole area. When all the shadows come together, such as the sea embraces all rivers, a sharp blow comes, carries the supreme glory, and falls on the place where the shadow stands. "No!" This is the second time that dark shadow said two words that were not good. He was completely beaten by Ye Feng''s boxing and couldn''t find the direction. He broke out nine genuine Qi of Dantian. Ye Feng was not weaker than his opponent, and even the purity of genuine Qi was higher and purer than dark shadow. After all, Ye Feng had refined Zhenyuan Dan. There was no time to escape, so the dark shadow had to bump against Ye Feng. All the rules were converging behind the dark shadow. The whole momentum changed dramatically, and the power of the spirit began to erode his soul sea. This was the death of both the spirit and the soul, and a blow would cause heavy damage to both the spirit and the body. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s fists are like a net of heaven and earth. They cover the dark shadow directly. The huge roar blows the space open. The ground looks like countless tortoise patterns, extending inch by inch. A huge pit appeared, which just buried the body of the Land Rover. It was a good thing to bury the Land Rover under the ground. "Boy, I''m not with you. I''ll kill you!" Suddenly, a scream came from the black hole, and it was estimated that the shadow would suffer a heavy blow. Ignoring the curse of the shadow, Ye Feng''s fist condenses again, and he blows towards the shadow again. His strength is still very strong. "Boom, boom, boom!" The fist pushes out and the whole world shakes again. Far away ya''er sees this scene, her eyes twinkle, it seems that she didn''t expect that Ye Feng can have such a powerful strength. Between the words, Ye Feng''s fists condensed into chains and whipped the shadow. Dozens of chains, if hit the human body, this feeling must be very bad. Ye Feng uses the Qi to transform it into a chain.carry all before one! Breaking through the resistance of the air, the chain fell down directly, mercilessly. Dark shadow was about to fight back and found that a chain had tied his body. "Click!" A chain was drawn from the shadow''s right leg, and a clear click was heard. His right leg was broken by the chain, and the scarlet blood shot out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Black shadow was about to resist, but he was violently drawn by a huge chain on him, and suddenly his blood gushed wildly. Chains are like cobwebs. They trap the shadow firmly and let Ye Feng flog them. One by one, the whole body of the shadow has become bloody. Every time he took it, dark shadow''s expression became extremely distorted. He was tied up and beaten. This kind of feeling was worse than killing him. "Boy, I''m at odds with you. I''ll kill you!" Black shadow''s body suddenly burst out a strong roaring flame, and the cold awn in his hand swept across, cutting all the dense chains around. His body ejected from the black hole, and his whole body was bloody and fleshy. Just now, he was beaten repeatedly, which had consumed a lot of energy. His eyes were wide open. I wish he could go up and peel Ye Feng alive now. Ye Feng stood in the void, but he didn''t expect that dark shadow could get out of the trap. It seems that this magic weapon in his hand is not simple, it may be an intermediate one. There are low-level, medium-level, high-level and top-level magic weapons. Ye Feng''s Qiu Sha is not only a top-level spirit weapon, but also less than the top-level spirit weapon. It can make Qiu Sha into a top-level spirit weapon at one time. It depends on soul inscriptions to make Qiu Sha into a top-level spirit soldier. One intermediate magic weapon is even more than a million inferior spirit stones. Most people use low-level magic weapons. Intermediate magic weapons are very rare, and high-level magic weapons are even rare. The best magic weapons can be compared with the original ones, and they are even rarer. "Boy, you forced me, I want you to die, completely in my hands!" The black shadow was about to crack and roared. The expression on his face had already been distorted. It was unprecedented that he was forced into this position. "Ridiculous, you are my loser, and if you are so presumptuous, I will kill you thoroughly!" Ye Feng sneers and punches again. The air cut by the strength of his arm turns into a whistling sound, and the air flow turns into a sharp sword. Ye Feng feels closer and closer to the middle stage of Diwu, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time. "The secret of controlling things!" The magic weapon in black shadow''s hand whirled in the air and flew by itself. This is the ability of the magic weapon. It can be controlled by the mind. Black shadow controls all kinds of magic formulas. This magic weapon shoots at Ye Feng. When he flew near, Ye Feng finally saw the shape of this magic weapon. It turned out to be a dagger, which is the legendary flying sword. He could control the flying sword to kill people by using the formula. What surprised Ye Feng even more was that this flying sword was made of bone. What kind of bone is so hard that it can be made into a flying sword? Most magic weapons are made of rare metals, and some powerful monsters can''t be ruled out. But it''s not normal for such a small bone to make a magic weapon. Seeing the flying sword shooting at him, Ye Feng sidesteps to avoid it. The flying sword flies out close to Ye Feng''s body. With a spin, the flying sword turns back. The black shadow learns to be good, and doesn''t fight with Ye Feng. He is forced to fight back by Ye Feng''s terrible boxing skills. He uses the magic formula to kill Ye Feng with the flying sword. The speed of flying sword can be described as the speed of light. It is faster and faster, and gradually catch up with the pace of Ye Feng. In addition, the flying sword is extremely sharp. Ye Feng dare not reach out to block it, so he can only blindly avoid it. Black shadow grins grimly and sees that Ye Feng is clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right. He is forced by the flying sword to move with less and less space. "Hiss!" The flying sword drew an incredible arc, passed through Ye Feng''s shoulder, then turned back from his armpit, and flew out with blood. The sharp blade cuts through Ye Feng''s skin like a piece of paper. Ye Feng feels cold and knows that there is blood coming out. A sense of killing comes out of Ye Feng. "The phantom part!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly splits into four parts. There are three parts, one noumenon, which is exactly the same. Feijian immediately loses the target of attack and doesn''t know who to attack. This gives Ye Feng the opportunity to attack the shadow. As long as the Feijian attacks one of them, the other three will attack the shadow together. The speed of the flying sword is fast. No matter how fast it is, it can''t catch up with four Ye Feng. It can only chase one. Qiu Sha appears in his hand and raises it high. A terrible momentum roars out. The huge axe print covers the sky like a galaxy competition. It falls from the sky and divides into three directions to lock the black shadow firmly. "Boom!" The sky burst out a roar, directly tearing the air, straight to the shadow''s head, trying to split him from it. Nine elixir''s genuine Qi were sent out at the same time, which was so powerful and strong. In addition, Ye Feng''s body method was so mysterious and his genuine Qi was so thick that he almost shrunk to an inch. Just now, he was thousands of meters away. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Feng appeared in front of the shadow. This change caught the shadow unprepared and completely unprepared. It was too late to escape. All three directions were blocked, even if they could not escape. "My life is over!" Black shadow was injured by Ye Feng''s fist just now, but now she has no resistance. It''s too late for Feijian to move back. A virtual shadow grabs Feijian and resists it."Click!" The first axe seal was resisted by the dark shadow, and the second one fell quickly. He cut off an arm directly, and the blood gushed wildly. The dark shadow uttered a shrill scream. After that, the last axe Mark came down. The axe mark deviated slightly from the track and cut on the other arm. With another click, both arms of black shadow were cut off by Ye Feng, and they lost their fighting ability. "Damn, I''m tianwujing. How can I be defeated by a diwujing?" Black shadow endured the pain, completely did not understand, how could he be defeated. "Bang!" At the moment when the axe seal disappeared, Ye Feng hit Huang Long with a fist and hit him hard on the chest of black shadow, which shocked his body out directly. In the distance, the flying sword seemed to feel the injury of his master, shaking in the air and falling down. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of dark shadow, and his body quickly fell to the ground. His face was pale, and he lost two arms, which was equivalent to losing his fighting power. He was not Ye Feng''s opponent in the period of full victory. Now he lost his hands, so he had to close his eyes and wait for death. "Say, who are you? Why do you want to frame up Tianling college?" Ye Feng uses the Qi to lock the body of dark shadow, so that he can''t move. It''s impossible for him to commit suicide. Without the control of the spirit, the flying sword falls down from the far air, falls to the ground, and makes a clang sound. "Boy, if you want to kill it, why so much nonsense?" Black shadow''s mouth is very hard. Ye Feng reaches out his hand and lifts black shadow''s mask. He sees a pale face, about 30 years old, very strange. Ye Feng has no impression of this man. "I''ll see if your mouth is hard or my fist is hard!" Ye Feng sneer, a palm cut in his right leg, a blood appeared, was Ye Feng palm wind cut a hole. "Ah Dark shadow screams, and the real Qi is controlled. Dark shadow can''t resist the pain with the real Qi. A small wound is painful to the bone marrow. "I don''t want to know the good news from you Black shadow''s mouth was hard, and the rest of his leg began to shake, and his eyes were full of malice. "I have to die? It''s ridiculous that you use such despicable means to attack the outer court of the heavenly spirit. Compared with you, who is the devil? " The black shadow is scolded by Ye Feng, which makes the black shadow irrefutable. "What else can I say? If you don''t want to suffer, just tell me the truth, why did you destroy Tianling college?" Ye Feng''s palm is raised again. If the shadow doesn''t say it, Ye Feng doesn''t mind abolishing the last leg. "You are cruel enough. Even if you kill me, I won''t say it." Dark shadow knew that he could not escape death. What was suffering? He would rather die than say it, because it was also death. "Good. You forced me." Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, revealing a faint evil smile. The dark shadow clapped in his heart, and felt that his back was cool. "You What are you going to do See Ye Feng come towards him, black shadow with panic tone, seems to be a little shaken. "You''ll know in a moment that you haven''t tasted the taste of the soul being searched!" Ye Feng shows a trace of cruelty, and a strong soul force stabs at the Lingtai of the dark shadow. Since he refuses to say, Ye Feng searches his soul, so that he can''t bear the pain of his body if he wants to die, and the soul is searched by others, which makes life worse than death. "I I said Seeing that Ye Feng exudes powerful soul power, not even weaker than himself, dark shadow finally compromises and stares at Ye Feng with the same look at the devil. "Tell me, who are you and why do you want to frame Tianling college?" The leaf maple receives to return to soul dint, flicked to flick finger, light of ask a way. "My name is kalanke. I''m a true disciple of Daluo college. I''ve been ordered to go to Kaiyuan country and destroy Tianling waiyuan. I don''t know why." The black shadow sighed and said the purpose of his coming. It turned out that he was a disciple of Daluo college, or he had been ordered to come. "Sure enough!" Ye Feng has a sense of sudden realization, sure enough, his guess is right, not a disciple of Daluo college, or a disciple of Guiyun castle. "It''s a vicious plan of Daluo college to send tianwujing to such a place where birds don''t shit and kill some ants. You are not worthy of being the top force in southern China." Ye Feng deeply despised a sentence, with the color of irony. Dark shadow didn''t understand it at the beginning. Although the strong in southern China are respected, the strong also have dignity. They seldom kill too many people who are lower than their own realm, so as not to leave words. Moreover, it''s against the harmony of heaven. In the future, it''s hard to touch the realm of heaven and man, and they will be punished by heaven. "Do you have any other company?" Ye Feng asked again, because ye Feng can''t stay here all the time. He must cut down the grass and root, and can''t leave any future trouble. Once the Tianling outer courtyard is destroyed, it will also endanger Ye''s family."No, I''m alone." Kalanke said helplessly, dejected. "Hiss!" A bunch of blood arrows shot out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 After saying goodbye to tutor Li, Ye Feng rushed to the core disciple area. He didn''t see them for a month. I don''t know what happened to them. It''s estimated that Kou Chenlong''s injury should be fully recovered. Back in his yard, Ye Feng found that it was quiet and there was no personal shadow. As usual, the disciples of the Nine Star Alliance would help take care of his yard. What happened? Ye Feng jumps up and flies to the inner disciples. Kou Chenlong and others are still at the top of their class and have not yet been promoted to the core disciples. Every disciple of Tianling college is very strict. If the inner disciples want to enter the core disciple area, they have to get permission to enter. When the core disciples enter the inner gate disciple area, there are not so many rules, such as no one. Ye Feng soon appears outside Kou Chenlong''s cave. "Alas There was a deep sigh from the cave. "I don''t know when elder martial brother ye will come back. Our nine star alliance is going on like this. It''s not far from disbanding." Kou Chenlong sighed and huolongfeng said dejectedly. "Don''t lose heart. After elder martial brother Ye comes back, things will turn for the better. The nine star alliance can''t be dissolved. It''s our hard work." Meixiaoyao stood up, with a comforting tone, said to everyone present. "It''s easy to say. This month, our nine Star Alliance has been hit. The disciples are almost gone. Now there are less than 50 people left." Even Liang Xinyu, who has been optimistic all the time, looks sad. It is conceivable that the Nine Star Alliance has encountered an unprecedented crisis. "Don''t lose heart. Even if there are only four of us left, the nine star alliance can''t be dissolved." At this time, we hope that we can get through this year. "Well, we firmly believe that the Nine Star Alliance will never be suppressed by Jin Weitang." Liang Xinyu regained his smile. "Dong Dong Dong!" The stone gate of Kou Chenlong''s cave has been knocked. Someone is outside. The four quickly opened the stone gate and saw a familiar shadow reflecting the moonlight. When they saw Ye Feng, their eyes were wet. "Elder martial brother ye, you are back at last!" Kou Chenlong hugs Ye Feng, which is the feeling of long absence. Although the four are dispatched by Ye Feng, Ye Feng always regards them as his brothers. "What happened? Why can''t you see the members of the Nine Star Alliance?" Maple star star before joining the league, it seems that a lot of students will not see a word on the chest embroidered Maple Star Alliance. "Come on, let''s go in and talk!" Kou Chenlong let Ye Feng in, and the five returned to the cave together. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng sat down and asked four people at the same time. "It''s a long story!" Kou Chenlong sighed, with a trace of resentment in his eyes. "Come on, what''s the matter? Why do you all look sad?" Ye Feng tone suddenly become cold, feel Nine Star Alliance what big event, otherwise four people can''t show such embarrassed look. "Let me do it!" Meixiaoyao stands up at this time. "This is what happened. A month ago, shortly after elder martial brother Ye left, a Jinwei hall suddenly appeared in the inner gate. Once it appeared, it swept the whole inner gate. Our nine Star Alliance was the first to bear the brunt and was constantly beaten down by Jinwei hall. Every day, some disciples of the Nine Star Alliance were injured. If we didn''t quit the Nine Star Alliance, we would fight once a month, leading to our members shrinking There are dozens of people Speaking of these, there was a look of anger on their faces. We can imagine how they survived this month. Ye Feng''s body comes out with a sense of killing. He suppresses the anger in his heart and quietly listens to Mei Xiaoyao. "At the beginning, we tried our best to resist, but there were several powerful disciples in Jinwei hall. Their strength was in the half step military realm. We were not rivals at all, and we were beaten back by them. Up to now, there are still four or five people lying on the bed with serious injuries." Speaking of these, meixiaoyao''s eyes darkened. "Who are they and why are they targeting our nine Star Alliance?" Ye Feng''s tone can turn into ice, and his eyes swept over the four people''s faces. "It is said that this Jinwei hall has the support of zhenzhuan disciples, and many core disciples have participated in it, so that it can sweep the whole inner door overnight." The charm carefree continues to say. "You can find out the origin of the people behind the scenes!" Ye Feng finally can''t bear it, and his face shows naked anger. "I heard that behind the scenes is the support of a true disciple named Ma ruli. Next, Li Tianqiong, the core disciple, is responsible for attacking our nine Star Alliance." Kou Chenlong said."Ma ruli?" Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if where heard the name, a moment and a half still can''t remember. "Is that him?" Ye Feng tries his best to search for memory. After a few breaths, Ye Feng seems to remember. When Ye Feng left Gongde hall and won the Neibi championship, it seemed that three zhenzhuan disciples stopped him. I remember one of them said that elder martial brother Ma ruli wanted to see him, but he was shot out by Ye Feng. Could it be him? "Does elder martial brother ye know who this Ma ruli is?" Asked the four. Everyone knows that Li Tianqiong has a grudge against Ye Feng, but Ma ruli is a disciple of zhenzhuan. His status is superior and he won''t interfere in the affairs of his inner disciples. This is what we can''t understand. "Where is the wounded disciple?" Ye Feng doesn''t know what Ma ruli means yet. He doesn''t dare to judge. "They were arranged by us to recuperate in the cave!" Now there are less than 50 people left in the Nine Star League, 18 of whom come from the outer courtyard with Ye Feng, and more than 20 have been sticking to it. "Show me around!" Ye Feng stood up and walked out of the cave. Four people quickly keep up with, feel Ye Feng behind chilly, a stream of killing idea continuously from Ye Feng back send out. Taking three steps at the same time, Ye Feng quickly went to the area he used to be familiar with. After all, Ye Feng had been in the inner gate for several months before. When they came to one of the caves, Ye Feng and the other four went in. A strong smell of medicine came to their nostrils. The cave was very untidy. It seemed that they hadn''t cleaned it up for a long time. Inside, I found a young man lying on the bed, yellow and thin, with a large collapsed chest. There was blood on the ground, and his face was extremely white. If he was not treated in time, he would have a hidden disease in the future. Hearing someone coming in, the young man opened his eyes with difficulty. See in front of this scene, Ye Feng''s murderous spirit finally can''t bear, completely burst out, unexpectedly hurt his people to this point. "What''s his name?" Ye Feng asked Kou Chenlong. Although 19 people joined the inner courtyard together, only Kou Chenlong four people were really familiar with Ye Feng. "His name is Chen Qianhe!" "Younger martial brother Chen, from today on, my Ye Feng will never let another person behind me get hurt. Don''t worry, I''ll take you to revenge now!" Ye Feng''s teeth rattle. He reaches for a move, and a large amount of aura appears. It is injected into Chen Qianhe''s body to wash his body and discharge the congestion in his body. With a pinch of his hand, a lot of elixirs were crushed by Ye Feng and turned into liquid that flowed into Chen Qianhe''s mouth. New meat began to grow in the collapsed area of his chest. After a cup of tea Chen Qianhe was cured by Ye Feng. His face looked much better and became ruddy. His chest injury was also cured. After a period of rest, he could basically recover. "Take him and we''ll see the next one!" Seeing that Chen Qianhe regains consciousness, Ye Feng orders the four people behind him to leave the cave. Four caves in a row saw the same scene, either the chest collapsed or the arm was broken. Ye Feng treated them all one by one, and the injury got better. "See elder martial brother Ye!" Ye Feng came out of the fourth cave and saw more than 20 people standing outside, all of whom were temporary members of the Nine Star Alliance. "Well, I know all about the Nine Star Alliance. Don''t worry, Ye Feng swears that from today on, it will never happen again." Ye Feng is furious. Kou Chenlong stands behind Ye Feng and holds a man. After Ye Feng''s treatment, he can walk out of the cave. "Go, go to Jinwei hall!" Yefeng big hand move, behind more than 40 people Qi Qi behind, just a few people hesitated, but see Yefeng so excited, also infected. Because all the rest of these people have been favored by Ye Feng, otherwise they would have left the Nine Star Alliance long ago. When Ye Feng was on a mission, he killed Hei Wuchang and saved four disciples. At this time, they all joined the Nine Star Alliance. A group of dozens of people marched towards Jinwei hall, and immediately shocked the inner gate. Many of the disciples who passed by were shocked and rushed to report to each other. Fighting is not prohibited in the college. As long as it doesn''t hurt people''s lives, no one will interfere. Almost every day, people have friction. It''s normal to break hands and feet. But it''s the first time to fight on such a large scale like today. Ye Feng is the first to bear the brunt of the group fight. With a murderous look on his face, he goes straight to jinweitang. Kou Chenlong is ready to say something, but seeing Ye Feng''s murderous spirit, he swallows what he says. After all, Jinwei hall has zhenzhuan disciples and several core disciples. Just now, there were dozens of people. Soon, like a snowball, there were hundreds of people behind Ye Feng, but they were all watching the crowd. Only more than 40 people were firmly behind Ye Feng."Elder martial brother ye, the front is Jinwei hall. They set the entrance of the hall in the core disciple area." A disciple pointed to the building in front of him and said to Ye Feng. Looking at the front row of buildings, Ye Feng anger from the heart, a blow toward the front of the past. "Li Tianqiong, get out of here!" With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, once the boxing wind passed, a violent explosion was made, and a building was smashed by Ye Feng. "Boom!" In a short time, the house collapsed, and more than a dozen people shot out of it. If they didn''t escape in time, they would be hit by the collapsed house. "Who''s shouting?" A figure shoots out from another building and appears directly in front of Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 You''re welcome. Ye Feng smashes a building with one blow, forcing the people of Jinwei hall to come out on their own. As Ye Feng''s voice fell, a figure shot out from a building and fell in front of him. "It''s you!" After the figure stood still, he was puzzled, and in a twinkling of an eye he was grinning grimly. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that you finally came back. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid that your broken alliance will be dissolved." The man who suddenly appeared was no other than Li Tianqiong. Soon, dozens of figures appeared at the same time, including four or five core disciples. Standing not far from Li Tianqiong, they were supposed to be the core disciples Kou Chenlong said. "Li Tianqiong, you are so bold that you dare to move my nine Star Alliance. Today I will tear down your bones and pull out your skin." Seeing Li Tianqiong, Ye Feng finally burst out, like a powder keg, which was completely ignited. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, like a torrential flood. A giant claw mercilessly grabbed Li Tianqiong. "Presumptuous, do you think you can save these people when you come? I''ll tell you, if you don''t come back, I''ll think about letting these people go. After all, the friendship of the same family, since you''re back, I''ll just trample you under my feet in front of everyone, knowing the end of offending me, Li Tianqiong. " Li Tianqiong''s body burst out, and instead of retreating, he swept towards Ye Feng. After a month''s absence, Li Tianqiong''s strength improved a lot. Ye Feng''s palm is like a river of mercury. With five fingers open, he directly breaks Li Tianqiong''s momentum. His palm is withered and decayed, and he directly grasps Li Tianqiong''s neck. "What did you say just now? You want to step on me in front of everyone." True Qi turns into form and holds Li Tianqiong firmly. No one thought that Li Tianqiong would be controlled by Ye Feng in one round. It''s incredible. Surprise! Shocked! Totally shocked! Can''t believe, a move, Ye Feng used a move, will Li Tianqiong ruthlessly grasp, no resistance, if ye Feng want to kill him, as long as a big hand pinch, Li Tianqiong''s neck will be broken. Ye Feng''s words reverberated in the sky for a long time. No one could believe why there was such a big gap between the two core disciples. Besides, Li Tianqiong had already stepped into the realm of tianwu, but he fell to such an end. No one could have expected that. "What kind of magic did you use to attack me?" Li Tianqiong doesn''t believe it. Ye Feng must have used some magic. Otherwise, how could he subdue him. "You are stubborn. You say magic is magic. You are a mole ant like character. You dare to attack our nine Star Alliance. If you are not a core disciple, do you believe that I will abolish your cultivation now?" Ye Feng catches Li Tianqiong in his hand. All the people behind him are afraid to fight. They show their fierce eyes one by one. "Let elder martial brother Li go, or we won''t be merciless!" Three or four core disciples rushed over at the same time, each of them burst out a powerful momentum, and did not pay any attention to Ye Feng. "I''ll see how ruthless you are!" Ye Feng sneer, with scornful eyes looking at the four people coming, completely do not put them in the eye. After Ye Feng, the disciples of the NINE-STAR alliance saw Ye Feng''s move to subdue Li Tianqiong, and they all roared excitedly. They were very excited, and the evil spirit that had been suppressed for a month was finally vented. "Looking for death, you are just a little champion of the inner gate. You are so arrogant and arrogant, leading many disciples to break into the core disciple area. Believe it or not, we will kill you, even the college can''t interfere." A man in the middle of the fierce words, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose roared. "Pa!" At the moment when the man''s voice fell, a clear slap sounded. Ye Feng didn''t know when he disappeared. When Ye Feng''s figure was clear, there were five fingerprints on the man''s face. "You How dare you slap me in the face The man didn''t seem to react, even how he was slapped by Ye Feng was not clear, confused. "Who saw me slap you?" Ye Feng made an innocent appearance, just now the speed of the cultivation of these disciples simply can''t see. "You You are so angry with me that I have to kill you! " The disciple was completely furious and called. The other three closed to Ye Feng together, forming a situation of attack. "Are you going to fight in groups? I will accompany you to the end! " Ye Feng throws Li Tianqiong. Li Tianqiong falls to the ground. Ye Feng steps on his face with one foot. "Ah Li Tianqiong uttered a shrill scream. There was a shoe mark on his left face. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were ferocious, but he had no choice but to be trampled by Ye Feng. "I''ll hurt you first. Just now you planned to trample me under your feet. Originally, I was still thinking about how to punish you. Thank you for reminding me to taste being trampled on."Ye Feng''s right foot was hard, which made Li Tianqiong''s face rattle. Those disciples around were silent, and no one dared to speak. They were shocked by Ye Feng''s decisive style. Four people see Ye Feng standing in the same place, together with a fist, toward Ye Feng''s face roaring over, the real Qi rippled, just like the waves, surging momentum. "Die The man who was slapped by Ye Feng just now let out a roar. He was the first one to take the lead. He was so majestic that he took a half step in tianwu. It''s really not easy. It''s not uncommon to defeat the Nine Star League if these people are in charge. In the face of four fists, Ye Feng only sneers, and his killing intention doesn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, the anger in Ye Feng''s heart breaks out completely. "Those who deceive me die!" "Those who insult me will die!" "Those who shame me die!" "He who destroys me will die!" "Those who do harm to me die!" "Those who hurt my brother will die!" "Those who destroy our alliance, die!" Maple standing in the air, people can''t even see a word of death in every corner of the school. "What a proud boy, it''s a little interesting!" In the distance above the void, a few true disciples stand aloof, each of them is dignified, which one is not superior, as if watching a group of children play the family, completely ignored. "I''m afraid I won''t live long if I''m so arrogant." Another young man said that Ye Feng didn''t live long. "I can''t say that. No one knows how long he will live, but I can see that this boy has good potential. He can compete with the peak at the beginning of Diwu realm. Only elder martial brother Yu can do it that year." Said the first man again. "Compared with elder martial brother Yu, you really think highly of him. Elder martial brother Yu can defeat tianwu in Diwu, and they are not at the same level." Behind him, a young man with a scornful tone, four or five zhenzhuan disciples gathered together, watching and talking. On the other side of the void, there were three or four disciples of zhenzhuan. One of the men, with an iron face, looked at Li Tianqiong, who was trampled at the foot of Ye Feng, and showed a trace of killing intention. "Elder martial brother Ma, it seems that this boy doesn''t pay attention to you. Do you want to show him some color? The little core disciple dares to challenge the authority of Zhenchuan disciple." It was ma ruli, the disciple of zhenzhuan, who was standing in front of him. When he learned that his Jinwei hall had been shattered, he rushed to it. However, he didn''t show up. Instead, he stood in the void to see what was going on. "You look up to him too much. Elder martial brother Ma can kill him with one finger. It''s just that he has a bad reputation." The man on the left also showed the color of irony. There are more and more core disciples gathered, one inside and one outside. They are surrounded by water. Those inner disciples have been crowded out for a long time. On the main peak, two shadows appear directly from the void, looking here quietly without any sign. "Mr. Kong, just now you said that this boy was responsible for the attack on the outer courtyard, right?" The main peak is the place where Sima Wushang, the headmaster of the courtyard, is still practicing. He asks after him. "That''s right. The sound has been heard from the outer courtyard. Fortunately, Ye Feng passed by and saved the outer courtyard, saving thousands of people''s names." He bowed. "Well, it seems that he has a strong sense of belonging to the college. I heard that he won the championship in Nebraska in order to let the tutors of the outer college return to the inner college quickly. Is that true?" Sima Wushang asked again. "It''s true!" Mr. Kong has made a clear investigation for a long time. This time, three tutors from the outside hospital came back and even caused a small sensation in the outside hospital. "Just now Yang Hua told me that the attack on the outer courtyard had been investigated." Sima Wushang looks at Ye Feng''s fighting direction. "Oh, who is against our Tianling college?" Kong Lao''s eyes showed a fine light, and he soon converged and asked Sima Wushang. "Daluo college!" For Kong Lao, Sima Wushang didn''t hide anything. With that, Sima Wushang''s brows wrinkled together. "How did Yang Hua know about it?" Old Kong was puzzled. "That''s him!" Yang Hua has learned the news from Tutor LI, and Tutor LI has passed it on to Yang Hua, and Yang Hua has sent a message to the headmaster that Ye Feng killed the murderer in Hengduan Mountains. "Well, this kid should help us." Seeing that Ye Feng was besieged by four people, Kong Lao proposed to help Ye Feng. "No, just these people can''t threaten him. His opponent is over there!"Sima Wushang deliberately shifted his eyes a little bit, and Kong realized immediately that the core disciple was not the end of Ye Feng. "Gather all the masters and elders, I have something important to discuss!" With that, their shadow disappeared out of thin air. No one knows how they disappeared. "Jump!" In a moment. The first hand of the man''s fist to Ye Feng''s eyes, his face showed ferocious color, as if to see Ye Feng was his own fist shock fly scene. But he never thought that when his fist came to Ye Feng''s eyes, he seemed to be suddenly watched by a wild beast. His body was lazy, and a terrible force appeared, and hit his fist hard. "Poof!" The ground red with blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Just a punch, Ye Feng will this man shock fly out, a dazzling blood storm shot out, dyed the ground red. "Garbage like things, also pair me to do!" Ye Feng sneers. His fists are linked and three fists are used to shake the remaining three core disciples out together. The four of them are folded together like a stack. Ye Feng takes his right foot off Li Tianqiong''s face and steps on the face of the man who was crying the most. "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. When elder martial brother Ma comes, he will punish you well." The man was trampled on the foot, still not give up, issued a curse sound. "Obstinate, in this case, I simply from today on, thoroughly tear face." Maple''s right foot spurts out of his mouth, and the man''s right foot suddenly shows his teeth. Ye Feng''s action makes the disciples around feel chilly. Five core disciples are defeated by Ye Feng and trampled under their feet. No one can guess how powerful Ye Feng is. "Bang!" Big foot a kick, leaf maple kicked this man fly, hear a wave, feel what thing inside the man''s body was kicked broken. "From today on, this is the end of offending Ye Feng." Ye Feng this is a demonstration, provocation everyone, who dare not, is Ye Feng''s enemy. Fight hard, who has Ye Feng hard. A large number of divine consciousness shot back and forth. When he saw a crack in the man''s elixir field, his eyes changed again. Although Ye Feng didn''t directly abolish his cultivation, the door of strength promotion was always closed to him. "Ah The man who was kicked off was Yu Ying. He was also a man of high standing among the core disciples. This time, he was persuaded by Li Tianqiong to fight against the NINE-STAR League, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. Although Dantian was not kicked off, this crack was like a natural moat, cutting off Yu Ying''s cultivation road forever. "Ye Feng, I''m at odds with you. I want revenge. I want to kill you. I want to kill your family!" Yu Ying''s voice rips the sky and reverberates in the whole core disciple area, which is creepy. For a practitioner who loses the qualification to practice, loses the pursuit of the peak of martial arts and closes the threshold of cultivation, this kind of blow is undoubtedly fatal. At this time, Yu Ying makes a fatal mistake, because he offends Ye Feng. Everyone knows that Ye Feng is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even Dabi is not afraid of Hunyuan real person, let alone you, a little core disciple. Anger has been unable to describe Yu Ying''s expression at the moment. There is a crack in the Dantian. Unless there is a powerful person to help repair it, even the Xianwu realm is helpless. However, these disciples came into contact with the powerful ones of the heavenly spirit Academy. They all practiced in endless time and space, absorbed the spirit of the universe, and understood the true meaning of the divine force. "You are abusing once. Believe it or not, I can kill you now!" Ye Feng is not a real dragon. There is no scale on his body, but Ye Feng has a family. His family is Ye Feng''s scale. Touch it and kill it. Yu Ying''s voice suddenly hoarse, as if blocked by a rotten duck''s egg, saw Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, and the vicious language was swallowed back, because he believed that if he said another word, Ye Feng would be mercilessly killed. "Ye Feng, we are wrong. Please let us go!" There are also three people who are trampled by Ye Feng and beg for mercy. They are not afraid of death, but it''s better to be afraid of life than death. If Dantian, like Yu Ying, is kicked a crack by Ye Feng, life is not like death, so they compromise and beg for mercy. "Let you go? You never let us go Ye Feng sneers and reaches for a move. The four men who were injured by them are brought out. Although the injury is contained after Ye Feng''s treatment, the eye-catching wounds and broken arms are all shocking. The four of them were waiting for the five lying on the ground with the color of malice. They spit a mouthful of saliva and sprayed it on their faces. What about the inner disciples and the core disciples? At this time, the inner disciples spit at the core disciples and humiliate them. "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Ye Feng, don''t push an inch. We have begged for mercy and connived at our inner disciples to humiliate us. Where are all your core disciples?" In the college, which of the core disciples is not superior? The inner disciples are respectful when they see them. The three are spit by the four inner disciples. They feel that their dignity has been trampled on. "It''s ridiculous. You are just some people''s running dogs. Don''t put gold on your face." Ye Feng said with disdain, because ye Feng had already seen a true disciple appear, deliberately said to these people. The three just struggled, but they were trampled down by Ye Feng and didn''t give them any chance. It''s not Ye Feng''s ruthlessness, it''s the cruelty of reality that makes Ye Feng know. If you let them go today, they will fight back ten times tomorrow. It''s better to completely kill them. The wounded four were very relieved. They never thought that the inner disciples could humiliate the core disciples like this. They were in a great mood. This month''s depression was finally swept away.In the distance, those members who quit the Nine Star Alliance show regret. Many people quit on their own initiative, and even Jin Weitang failed to coerce them. At this time, they see Ye Feng killing all sides. If they are also members of the Nine Star Alliance at this time, they must be very happy to step on the core disciples. This kind of opportunity can''t be met casually. Li Tianqiong''s face is ferocious and very bent. He can''t get up on the ground. He is locked by Ye Feng''s real Qi, like a dead dog. And here three people, by Ye Feng some words to scold back, a word can''t say, they are really used, at best is a running dog. "Li Tianqiong, that day in the black and white hall, I saved face and couldn''t bear to deal with you directly. Originally, I thought you would be restrained and wouldn''t fight against me. Unexpectedly, you didn''t repent and even intensified. With these people threatening my nine Star Alliance and hurting my Ye Feng brother, we have to calculate this account well today." Ye Feng stepped back on Li Tianqiong''s face with one foot, and there was a roar like killing a pig. What those core disciples around are looking at is shocking. Some people want to stop it, but they are hesitant to see Ye Feng''s terrible strength. If the core disciples have been abused by Ye Feng all the time, they will lose face. After all, many of these people have met Li Tianqiong. "This boy is tough enough. He knows that Li Tianqiong''s uncle is a true disciple, but he is still closed now. If he leaves, he will not forgive Ye Feng lightly." It''s no secret that Li Tianqiong has an uncle who is a disciple of zhenzhuan. He is also a cruel man, not a murderer, but a cultivation maniac. It''s said that Li Kui, Li Tianqiong''s uncle, became a devil. One day, he went to eat and drink Lhasa, and gibbon was practicing. "I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to meet Li Kui. Don''t you know that this Jinwei hall was built by Ma ruli, a true disciple?" He is also a core disciple. His status is not low. At first sight, he is half a step into tianwu realm, and only one step away from zhenzhuan disciples. However, how many disciples are so far away that they can''t be promoted to the dream level all their lives. Sometimes, a ridge exhausted life, are unable to cross. "You mean Ma ruli will deal with this boy?" Some people don''t know which one of the true disciples is not the son of heaven. If you look at the hundreds of thousands of students in Tianling college, there are only a few hundred true disciples. What''s the probability? That is to say, tens of thousands of people can have a true disciple. This probability is too small. So in everyone''s heart, zhenzhuan disciples are superior and have no climbing existence. How can they delay their cultivation for these trivial things. "Don''t you know who ma ruli is?" Another man whispered from the crowd for fear that they might be heard talking. Someone''s face changed immediately. It seems that I can remember who ma ruli was. When he was in the inner gate, he was a ruthless character, no worse than Ye Feng. It is said that this man has excellent talent, ruthlessness, and he will be rewarded for his evil deeds. This time, the Jinwei hall built by himself was destroyed by Ye Feng, and he will never give up. The onlookers can be described as a sea of people. The core disciples were trampled under their feet. This kind of thing can not be seen if they want to see it. There was even the shadow of the College Tutor, and no one dared to stop it. Kou Chenlong''s eyes sparkle, all the haze emotions disappear, and he looks at Ye Feng with worshiping eyes. In their eyes, Ye Feng is a God that they worship completely. Li Tianqiong was speechless when he was trampled by Ye Feng. He made a sound of lotus in his voice, like a wild animal roaring. "Why, don''t you agree? Or do you think that you should step on me and let you humiliate me, which is the end you want? " Feeling Li Tianqiong struggling, Ye Feng stepped harder, Li Tianqiong''s face would be distorted, and the veins would emerge from his forehead. "Everyone listen to me, this is the end of offending me, Ye Feng. If anyone dares to attack me again, he is an example!" Ye Feng''s voice shows boundless domineering, very crazy hegemony, since to do, it is necessary to thoroughly, hysterical. No one makes a sound, even if someone wants to refute, they are not willing to be the first bird. Ye Feng''s eyes are like a sharp sword. Wherever he passes, he lowers his head to avoid being seen through by Ye Feng. This is domineering. Ye Feng finally finds his own domineering power and dignity among his core disciples. "I''m so overbearing. Do you really think Tianling college is owned by your family? I still don''t pay attention to our core disciples! " Finally someone can''t bear it. After all, Ye Feng is talking to everyone, including everyone present. There will always be people who are uncomfortable. Ye Feng is threatening everyone present. "Why, don''t you agree? I am domineering, because I have domineering capital, what do you have! " Ye Feng looked at the source of his voice. It was the peak of Mingdi Wujing, with a big figure and angry face. "Yes, I don''t agree. Now that they have begged for mercy, you are still aggressive. I can''t go down with Baiyan." The man, Bai Yan, came out of the crowd.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Finally, someone came out of the crowd and thought that Ye Feng was a little arrogant and arrogant, and regarded all the core disciples as nothing. "Look, Baiyan has done it." Bai Yan is no less famous than Li Tianqiong. He even ranks in the top 50 of his core disciples. He is tall and strong. He practices a physical skill. He once had a relationship with Li Tianqiong. They are very close and suddenly stand up against Ye Feng. "Are you sure you want to stand up for them?" Ye Feng sneers and sees that Bai Yan takes a heavy step and stands five steps away from Ye Feng. His fierce momentum bursts out of him, just like waves. "Ye Feng, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? What''s wrong with them? They just hurt a few useless disciples, and they make you fight so much that you don''t hesitate to offend the core disciples. Do you think it''s worth it? " Baiyan is not in a hurry. He hopes Ye Feng will stop and let these people go. "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng sneered. "Then I''ll tell you what''s wrong with them!" Ye Feng''s tone suddenly became extremely cold. "First of all, those who hurt my brother should die. As I said just now, those who destroy my foundation should also die. Those who insult me should be killed. Why do you think they are wrong?" Ye Feng''s will just seven kill again. "Another point, in my eyes, these talents are rubbish. You dare to say that my brother is rubbish. Today I will let you feel like a genius trampled by rubbish." Ye Feng said, a big hand, unexpectedly toward white rock attack, don''t give face, since dare to stand out, will be ready to be Ye Feng crazy beat. "Damn, you did it!" Bai Yan didn''t intend to take action, but hoped to resolve the matter and take a step back from each other. Let''s put it down for a while. However, Ye Feng''s oil and salt didn''t come in, and no one''s words were easy to use. He beat one by one until the person in charge came out. Of course, they know that Ye Feng is waiting. When the real owner of Jinwei hall appears, Jinwei hall is destroyed and Ma ruli hasn''t appeared yet. He is really calm. "If you''re going to be beaten, you''re going to make a good awakening!" Ye Feng''s body is extremely fast. His claw turns into a five clawed golden dragon, and he roars. There is a swimming in the air, as if a real golden dragon appears. Ye Feng''s control of Qi has reached an incredible level. "Man Shi Po!" Bai Yan''s unique killing skill is a powerful physical skill and martial art. The combination of the two is more powerful than a single martial art. A violent force rose from the ground, and the ground split inch by inch, just like ten thousand horses, whistling and stabbing at the Golden Dragon. Although the body of this white rock is huge, but the speed of movement is not slow at all. A huge fist carries the power of terror and suppresses toward Ye Feng. The air around begins to boil and can''t bear the blow of white rock. "Boom boom!" There was a fierce roar all around. Bai Yan didn''t really keep his hand. His hand was a killing move. I saw Ye Feng''s hand just now, so I didn''t hide it. I just took out the assassin''s mace. "You think it''s like breaking my giant claw with your genuine Qi. You look down on me, Ye Feng!" All of a sudden, the five clawed Golden Dragon roared, and its body closed, head to tail, blocking the front and back of Baiyan. Another golden fist appeared. Without any sign, it was released from the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon and smashed it hard at Baiyan. "Jump!" When the sky and the earth burst, the man stone of Baiyan made a click, and a large number of cracks appeared. He couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s fist. Instant! Ye Feng''s style has always been that he never forgave others when he was in power. He never killed a snake, but was harmed by it. That''s the truth. It''s another golden fist. It''s like a huge hammer. Baiyan''s body is strong. Ye Feng wants to try. He can take a few punches. Although Jinlong controls Baiyan, he can''t lock him up. There is a light yellow light on Baiyan''s body. This is body protecting Qi, which can resist external attacks. Baiyan is not simple at all. It can arrange Qi into body protecting hood, which is a way to comprehend a trace of tianwu realm. When you arrive at tianwu, you can condense gas to form a hood, which can resist some attacks. The stronger your strength is, the stronger the hood will be. Even the higher level can''t break the defense of the higher level. What Ye Feng encounters are all low-level tianwu realms. Even if he has an air hood, the purity of Yuan Qi still lags behind that of Ye Feng, so Ye Feng can even cut tianwu. "Bang!" It''s another blow. There are more cracks on the hood of Baiyan. The five clawed Golden Dragon firmly locks Baiyan and makes him unable to move. Such a one-sided battle is even more frightening. Where is Ye Feng''s bottom line? Is it true that only tianwu realm can subdue him? This is everyone''s voice. No one knows how powerful Ye Feng is. Seeing that Bai Yan is locked by Ye Feng, one punch after another, Bai Yan''s face finally appears a color of horror."The tortoise shell is very hard. I think you can hold on for a long time!" Ye Feng sneered, and his fist condensed again. This time, his fist was like a hill. He smashed it down angrily, and smashed it down on Bai Yan. "Boom!" The strength of the fist splashed, and the surrounding rocks kept falling. The disciples who were close felt a terrible force coming towards them, and quickly stepped back to avoid being hurt. "Poof!" Baiyan suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. Although he is protected by an air shield, his strong anti shock force still hurts his inner house. His body is locked by Jinlong and can''t move. He can only passively bear Ye Feng''s anger. "Come again!" Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. His true Qi is like a vast sea of smoke. In the middle of tianwu period, he doesn''t have his true Qi. How can he not break the defense of the peak of Diwu. This time, his fists became bigger, and Bai Yan''s eyes finally showed fear. "This son is limitless!" In the distant starry sky, a voice came. It was so misty that no one could hear it clearly. Ye Feng will trample everything under his feet with a fist that is unparalleled, a fist that tears the sky and a fist that destroys the earth. "Click!" As soon as the fist fell, the golden gas hood just now collapsed and turned into pieces of stars, like pieces of glass, fell to the ground, making a jingle. "Bang!" The aftereffect is not over, the terrible impact will shake white rock''s body out, dazzling blood blooming beautiful blood, huge body suddenly fell to the ground. Strong! There was a sound of cool air coming from all around. He was stunned by Ye Feng''s strong and cruel means. There was silence. This time, even the voice of discussion disappeared. "If anyone else wants to stand up for them, let''s stand up together!" Ye Feng''s domineering spirit gradually extends. Those disciples who don''t care about themselves have already retreated far away, but they don''t want to be stunned by Ye Feng like Bai Yan. "I''m crazy. Do you really think you can walk horizontally in Tianling college? In your eyes, there''s no law. If you gather people to make trouble and hurt many famous disciples, according to the rules of the college, you should get rid of the walls and abolish cultivation. " At this time, a cold voice appeared, and the huge momentum scattered the chaotic air around, and everything seemed so light. "Old dog Meng, do you want to step in too?" Ye Feng''s eyes look directly at the comer, and his tone is cold. The comer is not someone else. It''s Meng Zhongliang. Ye Feng calls his old dog. "If you have no elders, no distinction between the old and the young, and abuse your tutor, you should be punished with a higher crime, and you should be sentenced to death!" Meng Zhongliang''s face grinned grimly, followed by two men, dressed in law enforcement clothes, who were supposed to be the elders of law enforcement hall. "What a big hat, Meng Laogou. I thought you didn''t have the courage to see me. Now that you''re here, it''s time to settle our grudge." Ye Feng kicked the four people on the ground, and each of them could not help but get a crack in Dantian. "Puff, puff, puff!" A series of blood spray out, Ye Feng to do is to do absolutely, so that these people can no longer turn the waves. "Abolish the cultivation of disciples, and punish them for more than one crime. Ye Feng, you''re not going to be arrested yet!" Meng Zhongliang smiles on his face, which makes him find an opportunity. Ye Feng violates the rules of the school, injures others in public, and even abolishes his disciple''s cultivation. Any one of these charges can make Ye Feng leave the college. If it''s a common way of fighting alone and competing with each other, the college will not interfere. This time, Ye Feng led more than 40 people, which was a serious challenge to the dignity of the college. He gathered people to fight, banned the college, and abolished five people''s cultivation in public. I''m afraid only Ye Feng could do it. "If you want to add to the crime, why do you have to say that you, Meng Laogou, have a grudge with me. Everyone knows that you want to capture Ye Feng under the signboard of the college. You are nothing." Ye Feng sniffed, completely did not put Meng Zhongliang in the eye. Put in the past, Ye Feng may be afraid of three points, this time and that time, even in the middle of tianwu is not his opponent, a small Meng Zhongliang, now can''t turn up any waves, so Ye Feng despises. "You are challenging the authority of the Academy. Where are the rules of the clan? Elder law enforcement, you are not going to arrest this murderer to show that you are listening!" Meng Zhongliang is a little hysterical. He can finally catch Ye Feng himself. As long as he enters the law enforcement hall, he has 10000 ways to let Ye Feng survive and die. Behind the two law enforcement elders are very cooperative, actually with the chain really want to bundle leaf maple. "Ye Feng, you should be punished for disobeying the law and disturbing the rules of the college. If you think you are the champion of the inner door, we can take it lightly. Now please return to the Dharma hall with me, and let the leader take it." One of the law enforcement hall elders with a severe tone, toward Ye Feng."Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng laughed, a series of laughter reverberated in the whole mountain stream, as if to hear the funniest joke. "What are you laughing at? Do you think you can escape the punishment of the college?" A law enforcement elder''s face is not very good-looking. He is ridiculed by Ye Feng. "I laugh at you for being a pig. I laugh at you idiots. I don''t know if you''ve been used." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly burst, toward the two law enforcement elders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Ye Feng with the color of ridicule, actually scolded the two law enforcement elders is a pig, is an idiot, once again shocked everyone. "Maple leaf, you don''t know who is going to believe in the law now." One of the law enforcement elders was furious. In front of countless disciples, he was scolded as a pig. No one could accept it. The fury of tianwu came out of him. "I praise you for saying that you are a pig. In my eyes, you are not as good as a pig." Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the anger of the elder of the law enforcement hall. He still goes his own way, with a face full of sarcasm. He already knows that these two people are with Meng Zhongliang. Meng Zhongliang, who is not far away, seems to have nothing to do with him. He retreats to one side with a bad smile on his face. He watches things develop in the direction he hopes, and does not hide the murders in his eyes. "What do you say? You dare to insult the law enforcement elder. I respect you as the champion of Nabi. Since you don''t know what to do, I have to take you down!" It''s hard for the two law enforcement elders to ride a tiger. If they don''t, I''m afraid they will leave a laughing stock in the future. Finish saying, this elder palm Dynasty leaf maple caught down, want to capture leaf maple. "You two want to catch me too!" Ye Feng sneers and waves his big hand. He shakes back all his strength in front of him. Before the elder of law enforcement does, he is shocked by Ye Feng. "This..." The disciples around them were surprised. The elder of law enforcement was at the beginning of tianwu Kingdom, but he couldn''t help Yefeng. How did Yefeng grow up. "You keep saying that I have violated the rules. Now I want to hear what I have violated." Ye Feng didn''t take advantage of the victory. Seeing that the elder''s face was livid, he wanted to eat Ye Feng. Just now, it seemed that a simple stroke could dissolve his strength and shake him back. With this hand alone, the elder didn''t dare to act rashly. Ye Feng was unfathomable. This is the voice of the elder at this time. "It''s not enough for you to take the lead in gathering people to make trouble." Cried the elder of the law enforcement. Just a fight, let the law enforcement elder fear, dare not move, hope Ye Feng take the initiative to arrest. "Gathering people to make trouble? Please tell the law enforcement elder clearly where I have gathered people to make trouble. " Ye Feng looks innocent as if he is the victim. "Ye Feng, please respect yourself. It''s not a riot for you to break into the core disciple area with more than 40 people." The elder of law enforcement shouts angrily and points to those people around Ye Feng. "Maple leaf, these people are ridiculous. Do you mean they are ridiculous?" Ye Feng fingers around a circle, surrounded by thousands of disciples, are Ye Feng brought over to make trouble? No one spoke, quietly looking at all this. "You are so unreasonable that you don''t admit it. Didn''t you bring these 40 odd people?" The law enforcement elder points to Kou Chenlong. Everyone knows that Kou Chenlong is Ye Feng''s confidant. "The elder is wronged! We are just here to watch the excitement. How dare we make trouble? Do you see us making trouble? " Kou Chenlong cried out that he had been wronged, but he also made an innocent statement. Anyway, Ye Feng was the only one to make a move. When they came, they just watched the fun and didn''t even have a chance to make a move, so there was no substantial evidence that they had made trouble. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. Kou Chenlong''s reaction is quick. He knows his intention so quickly. At this time, he can''t admit that they are together. Once more than ten people gather together, even if they make trouble, if there is only one person, it can only be regarded as a fight. The nature is completely different. This law enforcement elder was stunned. He didn''t expect that they didn''t admit it. They all said that they came to see the excitement. Anyway, they didn''t do anything and stood aside all the time. "Ye Feng, you are challenging the dignity of the college. These people are from your league. Blind people can see that they are coming with you." The elder of the law enforcement couldn''t get over it, and he cheered frankly. "Elder, you are calling me a hat. Did they break the clan rules when they came to watch the fun? Did not everyone at the scene break the clan rules and make trouble together?" Ye Feng a pair of righteousness lingran appearance, not moved. "Yes, we just come to watch the fun. Elder, don''t make a mistake. We have been cultivating with peace of mind. Please don''t slander good people." The voice of huolongfeng is relatively loud, and the voice spreads over a radius of ten thousand meters. "Yes, we''re just watching. If the elder thinks that it''s against the clan rules to watch, please take back all the people present." Another person agrees. At this time, their identity is an observer and an outsider. It''s time! More than a dozen people crusaded together. It was said that they were making trouble for no reason. It was very uncomfortable. "The disciples of Zongde hall deliberately bully and slander us, so we have to report it."Liang Xinyu made a pitiful appearance and said that he felt like crying without tears. His performance was vivid. Those disciples around him despised him severely. Who didn''t know that these people were acting, but they didn''t speak and didn''t want to be fussy. Let''s see how the law enforcement elders deal with it. "Elder law enforcement, don''t chill the hearts of our disciples. If we let the college know that there is a public revenge, it will also discredit the law enforcement hall." Charm carefree soft smile, voice is not big, but everyone can hear. The law enforcement elders turned red and white. They really didn''t have any substantial evidence to prove it. Although everyone knew it, they didn''t do anything. They just stood aside. What can you do to them. "Well, Ye Feng, don''t challenge my bottom line!" The elder of law enforcement shows his ferocious color. In front of so many people, he often loses face and is very embarrassed. "Elder, I''m not challenging your bottom line." Ye Feng looks innocent. "However, I believe that the elder must have been bewitched by some people before he came here and said something false. He also asked the elder to be careful and not to be used by the traitors." Ye Feng''s words are very clear. Someone must have come to the law enforcement hall on purpose and said that some people gathered to make trouble. Speaking from this side, more than 40 members of the Nine Star Alliance have been separated for a long time, and they have mixed into the crowd, which is also like watching the crowd. In this way, the law enforcement elders have no way to start. They can''t take all the people back. Moreover, the law enforcement hall can''t accommodate so many people. All the disciples around were happy to watch the fun. Although some people didn''t agree with Ye Feng''s practice, they didn''t like the law enforcement hall. So when Kou Chenlong said that they were watching the fun, none of them stood up because the law enforcement hall was involved in the matter. Meng Zhongliang''s face became gloomy in the distance. He didn''t expect that the mob was brought by Ye Feng''s light description in a few words, which made the law enforcement elder feel that he couldn''t exert himself. "Ye Feng, don''t think that you want to escape the punishment of the sect rules just because you are careful. Even if you don''t gather people to make trouble, it''s true that you even hurt several core disciples." the elder of law enforcement changed the topic. There is no human or material evidence for gathering people to make trouble, so you can only change the topic. "Didn''t the elder find out before he came? I''m just passive self-defense. " Ye Feng or make innocent appearance, from beginning to end, Ye Feng did not first hand, are passive counterattack. "You dare to argue that if you don''t come to your door, they will attack you on their own initiative." Law enforcement elder seems to find Ye Feng''s weakness, showing a sneer, meaning is very obvious, see how you sophistry this time. "It''s true that I found it on my own initiative, but there are rules in the college. Can''t students freely enter and leave the core disciple area?" It''s easy to resolve these words. Ye Feng is a core disciple. Of course, he has the right to enter the core area. "Then why do you destroy people''s buildings for no reason? How can you sophistry?" The elder sneers and destroys the building. In the college, he has to pay for it. He doesn''t commit much crime. He basically withholds some resources as compensation. "It was the elder who destroyed the building." Ye Feng suddenly realized, and then said: "this accusation has been recognized by the disciple. Just now, the disciple was so angry that he destroyed the building because he didn''t like it. I don''t know how much compensation is needed!" Ye Feng directly admitted that he destroyed the building, the reason is to see the building is not pleasing to the eye, the big deal compensation building is over. "Poof The disciples all around laughed and turned around. Ye Feng didn''t have any accusations. There was only one accusation of destroying the building. Is it still a accusation? It''s a big deal to take out some things for compensation. "You You piss me off The elder was pale by Ye Feng''s angry face. He wished he could go up and capture Ye Feng alive. He remembered that he had suffered a loss just now, and he didn''t dare to do it. "Elder, is the disciple wrong? If you destroy the college building, the maximum penalty is full compensation. This is ten thousand spirit stones, which can completely repair the building. The disciples can learn from their loyalty. Please make a clear decision. " With that, Ye Feng takes out 10000 spirit stones as compensation for the building, and does not mention his injury. "I''m so angry! Mr. Hong, what else do we have to say to him? We''ll take him back and serve him with severe punishment. We''re afraid that he won''t plead guilty. " At this time, another elder of law enforcement couldn''t listen any more and came out. The elder of law enforcement who had been talking to Ye Feng just now was surnamed Hong, and the other was surnamed Qin, who was in charge of some disciples of law enforcement college who had violated the clan rules. "Ye Feng, since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude." The elder surnamed Qin feels that he has lost his face today. If he can''t take Ye Feng back, I''m afraid he will never want to stay in the college again. How can he enforce the law in the future. "Oh, what''s wrong with the disciples? Why did the elder aim at the disciples like this?" Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk, and he stared at the elder tightly. A trace of evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth."Is it not enough to hurt five disciples?" With that, elder Qin also attacks Ye Feng. The attack is stronger than that of Hong Changlao. He is bound to want to take Ye Feng down at one stroke and plan to build a power to get back the face he just lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "What a prestige Ye Feng sneer, the body straight into, not retreat into, since the law enforcement elders want to punish themselves, Ye Feng also has no need to be merciful. "Little core disciple, he is so eloquent. Let me take you back and interrogate you well. Maybe other spies are sent in to attack our disciples of Tianling college on purpose." Qin Changlao actually gave Ye Feng a spy''s hat, which made the faces of those disciples around change immediately. You can fight and make trouble in the college. If you put on the label of a spy, it will be a big problem, and even degenerate. They all take a step back and don''t want to join the alliance. "You fart, you really treat my maple as a soft persimmon." Ye Feng is very angry. Originally, he just wanted to solve the problem, but the other party gave him a spy''s hat. This makes Ye Feng furious and finally he can''t bear it. Once he puts on the spy''s hat, it''s impossible to take it off in the future. In the face of elder Qin''s palm, Ye Feng''s face is expressionless, and his fist sweeps out. The true Qi of the nine elixir fields roars like the tide, just like the rolling waves. A breath of terror emerges with the tide. "Boom!" As soon as his face changed, he felt that his strength had been shaken back and he could not break through the air curtain of Ye Feng''s layout. His powerful force was like a fierce angry dragon, representing Ye Feng''s anger. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng a roar, big sleeve a sweep, this Qin elder unexpectedly flew out. "Ye Feng, you dare to attack the elder!" Elder Hong can''t stand any longer. He suddenly takes a hand and grabs Ye Feng. The two elders work together to deal with a core disciple, which is unprecedented. "There''s something more bold. If you don''t ask about everything, you''ll put on big hats for me. You''re not worthy to be law enforcement elders!" Law enforcement elders must be fair, without any reason, to Ye Feng put on a big hat, not even ask why Ye Feng shot. At the moment when they appear, Ye Feng actually knows that the two men are obviously employed by Meng Zhongliang and deliberately make things difficult for Ye Feng. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to make a big deal of trouble, but he was angry. But he didn''t expect that the two law enforcement elders would step in. Now there is a unnecessary spy charge, and Ye Feng finally broke out. What makes Ye Feng even more angry is that the Nine Star Alliance was suppressed by Jin Weitang, and how many disciples were injured. At that time, where did the law enforcement hall go? Why didn''t they step forward to enforce the law? Now, the Nine Star Alliance retaliates against Jin Weitang, and they step forward. As long as they understand, they can figure out the tricky things. Someone is pushing the flames and making things big. Elder Hong suffered a dark loss just now. This time, there was obviously room for him to make a move. Seeing elder Qin flying out, he was shocked in his eyes. Ye Feng was so powerful. "Since you have taken advantage of others, I will beat the law enforcement elder today." Facing the impact of Hong Changlao, Ye Feng takes a step forward, and a golden dragon comes out of his arm. Without any sign, Ye Feng''s control of Qi has already reached an incredible level. He can transform various forms at any time. In addition, Ye Feng refines the dragon''s bone and has a dragon vein in his body, so every attack of Qi has a dragon shape. "Not good!" Hong Changlao''s consciousness was not good. He stepped back to avoid the edge. But how can Ye Feng give him a chance? He drinks like a stream of air, hitting elder Hong''s heart. At the beginning of tianwu, he is beaten by Ye Feng. "Jump!" With a solid fist, Hong Changlao is also hit by Ye Feng. "It''s impossible to defeat the elder with one move!" There were bursts of sighs all around. I couldn''t imagine it or think about it, which overturned the common sense of the cultivation world. "Ha ha, younger martial brother, just now you didn''t say that elder martial brother Yu defeated the zhenzhuan disciples when he was a core disciple. Now this boy even beat the law enforcement elder with one move. It seems that he is better than elder martial brother Yu. It seems that the name of the college''s genius will change." In the distance, there are several disciples in white. When they see Ye Feng''s fist shaking elder Hong, someone is fighting. Ha ha. "That''s not necessarily true. Elder martial brother Yu is a genius rarely seen in a thousand years. This boy just came out from a corner in the countryside. How can he compare with elder martial brother Yu? Besides, their strength is no longer the same level. I heard that elder martial brother Yu is attacking the immortal martial arts realm. Once he succeeds, he will emerge as a flying dragon." Some people don''t agree. Ye Feng just comes out from a small corner, which is far from what they say about elder martial brother Yu. On the other side, several zhenzhuan disciples were livid and even angry. "Elder martial brother Ma, we can''t let this boy grow up. Even at the beginning of tianwu, we can''t stop him. Once he grows up to be a true disciple, I''m afraid we will have a hard time in the future. Since we can find Jin Weitang directly, he must know that the man behind the scenes is elder martial brother ma." A disciple behind Ma ruli reminded him. "The third younger martial brother is right. If it goes on like this, when this boy grows up, he will never give up with us because of his character."Another said. It''s Ma ruli who hasn''t appeared all the time. Looking at what happened below, he saw that Ye Feng even defeated the elder of law enforcement, and his face finally changed. "Don''t you see that he''s forcing me to show up." Ma ruli''s face flashed a trace of murder, it seems to know that Ye Feng is forcing him to show up. Ye Feng didn''t expect to hurt five disciples in a row, but Ma ruli didn''t show up. It seems that the core disciples are mole ants in their eyes, and they don''t care about life and death. "Then why don''t we go down and teach him a lesson? Elder martial brother Ma is in the later stage of tianwu. He has to clean up a territory of Diwu, but he can''t be captured by hand." The third younger martial brother complimented. "If we wait a little longer, we will naturally appear when we should. It''s better to use our strength to hurt the elder of the law enforcement hall. Do you think the law enforcement hall can give up?" Ma ruli said faintly that he had restrained his murderous spirit. After he was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, Ma ruli seemed to have changed. He was no longer as sharp as before, but it was more terrible because he knew how to hide his emotions. "Elder martial brother Ma Gao, with the help of the law enforcement hall to deal with him, we are just spared. The leader of the law enforcement hall is famous for his short guard. Now that one of his own people has been beaten by a disciple, we must not give up this matter." Behind a disciple with a schadenfreude expression, hope things get worse, when no one can protect Ye Feng. In the law enforcement hall, the deputy head of the hall drinks tea leisurely, very moistening, with his legs crossed. The head of the hall is invited by the head of the court to discuss major issues. Now the law enforcement hall is the head of the deputy hall. "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a report came from outside the door, and a disciple ran in. "Tell the master, I have something important to report!" After the disciple came in, he made a report to the comfortable deputy hall leader. "Say, what happened, why such a fuss." The deputy head of the hall was a little unhappy. He finally left. The deputy head of the hall had been addicted to the leader, and of course he didn''t want to be destroyed. "Lord Hui, two of our law enforcement elders have been beaten." The disciple said quickly. "Don''t you dare to tell the law enforcement elders what they are." The deputy head of the hall suddenly jumped up and enforced the laws and regulations of the Presbyterian school. Even the heads of the school did not dare to act. They were also polite. As for the low-level tutors, they were even said to be the top ten elders. "Come on, who hurt our law enforcement elder!" The deputy hall leader picked up the disciple with a roaring tone. "Yes It''s a disciple named Ye Feng. " The disciple was so scared that his legs were shaking and he came back trembling. "Maple Leaf? When did the disciple of zhenzhuan come up with one named Ye Feng The deputy hall master put the disciple down with a look of doubt. In addition to the ten elders, only Zhenchuan disciples in the college have this ability. "Don Lord, Ye Feng is not a true disciple, but a core disciple. " This disciple didn''t believe it at first. When he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but come back and report it. "What do you say? The core disciple injured the elder. Are you sure what you said is true?" This disciple was raised by the deputy hall leader again. He was very depressed. After a short while, he was pinched twice. "It''s true This disciple has a bitter gourd face and a solemn expression, as if to tell the deputy hall leader that if you don''t believe it, you can go to see it yourself. "It''s amazing when the core disciples are so arrogant. Let''s go and take me. I''d like to see which core disciple doesn''t have eyes and dares to challenge the authority of our law enforcement hall." The deputy hall master put the disciple down and they went out together. A hidden space-time, a huge round table, surrounded by people, even in the void, there are people sitting around, and the round table in the middle, Sima Wushang seems to be saying something. "What do you think? This time, Daluo University will not hesitate to lower its status and find tianwujing disciples to sneak into Kaiyuan country, intending to destroy the foundation of Kaiyuan country." Sima Wushang seems to have a very gentle tone, but with the dignity of a superior, the conversation between Sima Wushang and Kong Lao is completely two states. Speaking with Kong Lao, Sima Wushang is very peaceful. At this time, he is a patriarch, and the two are different. "Huiyuanzhu, since Daluo college is so despicable, why don''t we seek their theory? If this matter is published, it will also be a great blow to the reputation of Daluo college." The master of Tianxing academy stands up. Although Yu Zhongtian has a bad relationship with Yang Hua, he is also very angry when he learns that the outer Academy was almost destroyed. If there is no continuous flow of talents from the outer Academy for the inner academy, it''s no exaggeration to say that the outer academy is the foundation of the Academy. "Without evidence, we can''t correct it."The leader of the black and white hall has spoken, and there is no evidence. If someone bites back, Tianling college will be passive. "We must have a long-term plan." Master Wukui spoke. "Master, who is the source of this news, and how reliable is it?" Song Tianyuan, the leader of Tianfeng, who has been silent, has spoken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 At this time, the space opened up was filled with the whole high-rise of Tianling college, the ten elders, the thirteen branch masters, the law enforcement hall master, the merit hall master, and the managers of the library. Song Tianyuan, the peak leader of Yizhongtian, spoke. After all, no one knows whether the news is accurate. "The news is absolutely accurate. I also received a message from the outer court, telling the story as it is." Sima Wushang answered song Tianyuan. "Master, just now you said that the sneak attack on waiyuan was a true disciple of Daluo college, and the disciple who killed him was just in Wujing. Is that true?" Wenxing courtyard water Wuyou asked, Wenxing courtyard master is actually a woman. "It''s up to Yang Hua." Sima Wu didn''t answer, but just conveyed the message Yang Hua had sent him to everyone. Everyone looked at Yang Hua. If it''s true, everyone wants to know who is the disciple of this diwujing. It''s incredible that he can fight two levels in a row. It''s one of the few in the whole college. After all, Fengye Xuan''s face is black. In less than a quarter of an hour, Yang Hua narrated the whole thing, and basically everyone understood it. Ye Feng passed by the outer courtyard and went back to visit, just in time for the land grabbing tiger to attack the outer courtyard. Then Ye Feng followed the breath of the land grabbing tiger and found the mastermind of the matter. They had a war and killed the shadow, which was almost the same as the situation of that day. "Master, it seems that this matter is true. We have to guard against it." With a worried face, the temple leader of Dan Hall said that since the university can destroy an outer courtyard, sooner or later, it will attack other outer courtyards. Once the outer courtyard is gone, it will have a great impact on the inner courtyard. "Yes, it''s clear. It''s obviously the ghost of Da Luo college. We have to do something to prevent similar things from happening again." Black and white hall Master said again. "Don''t you doubt that what Ye Feng said is a lie? The so-called small martial arts academy will not be able to let him come back without such a big shadow. " With a trace of irony, the master of Tianxing courtyard didn''t believe it. Instead, he thought that the news Ye Feng brought back was false. A lot of people nodded. After all, it''s a little inconceivable to kill people across several levels. Tianwu is weak, and it''s not something that Diwu can hunt and kill in the early days. Many people have doubts. "Yu Zhongtian, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t believe our Xuanyuan disciples." Yang Hua is angry. Yu Zhongtian seems to be still worried about Dabie. He especially knows that it''s the news that Ye Feng brought back, and he hates it so much that his teeth itch. If it wasn''t for him, Dabie couldn''t lose several treasures. "What you said is reasonable. We might as well take Ye Feng and ask him carefully. From our perspective, we can see whether he lied or not." At this time, song Tianyuan said again that since Yue Wuchen lost to Ye Feng, song Tianyuan has always been very interested in Ye Feng. Although he is interested, he can''t go to the owner of the peak to find someone else. This time, it''s just an opportunity to see what''s unique about Ye Feng. "What do you mean?" Sima Wushang took a look at everyone and wanted to ask for big opinions. "Anyway, it won''t take long. Why don''t you bring him here to have a look?" There are several people who want to bring Ye Feng here. After all, it''s a big deal. If it''s really done by Daluo college, it shows that the two families are completely torn. Sometimes a small thing can cause a lot of things. "Well, elder three, go and bring Ye Feng!" Sima Wushang said to the three elders. "Yes, master!" The three elders stood up and tore their hands. A passage appeared in the void, and their bodies fell into the passage. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng beat the law enforcement elder with two moves, which caused a great shock. Those busy disciples looked at Ye Feng with a look of fear at this time. Ignoring the two law enforcement elders, Ye Feng looks at Meng Zhongliang with a faint evil smile. "Mentor Meng, I didn''t expect that your plan was broken. Even if you come to the law enforcement hall, what can you do for me?" Ye Feng with the color of contempt, step by step toward Meng Zhongliang. "Don''t be arrogant, boy. You have seriously violated the clan rules by hurting the elder of the law enforcement hall. You are waiting to be expelled from the college." Meng Zhongliang''s strength was almost the same as that of the law enforcement hall leader, and his face was already flustered. "Is that how you want me to be expelled from college? If you add a way to hurt your tutor, will it satisfy your wish Ye Feng continues to laugh. It seems that people and animals are harmless. Everyone knows that when Ye Feng smiles, it is the most terrible time, because no one knows what he wants to do."What are you doing? You want to beat up your tutor. I''m going to tell the master and punish you severely." Meng Zhongliang said that he turned to leave. Even the elder of the law enforcement hall was beaten by Ye Feng. He didn''t want to continue to lose face. When he had a chance to deal with Ye Feng in the future. "Do you want to leave with my consent. It''s time to figure out the balance between us. " Ye Feng body move, unexpectedly block in front of Meng Zhongliang, blocked his way. "On the contrary, on the contrary, I dare to threaten my tutor. You are dead." Meng Zhongliang roars loudly, especially when he is big than, Ye Feng kills his nephew Meng Kui, which makes Meng Zhongliang want to kill Ye Feng day and night. He wants to eat his meat and drink his blood. Ye Feng looks like a clown with scorn in his eyes. He looks at Meng Zhongliang''s funny expression. From the day he starts, Ye Feng vows to punish Meng Zhongliang, because ye Feng almost died in the Seven Star Tower. "If you want to leave, I can not embarrass you. As long as you apologize to Ye Feng in front of all the disciples, say that Meng Zhongliang is sorry for Ye Feng and feel guilty for all the things he did. Maybe I will consider letting you go." Ye Feng''s voice was very loud and spread to everyone''s ears. Meng Zhongliang''s face turned pale when he heard that. If he admitted his mistake in front of so many disciples, it would be better to kill him. This is more painful than killing him. This is to tell everyone that Meng Zhongliang is wrong and secretly harm a new disciple. If the college investigates, Meng Zhongliang will have unshirkable responsibility. How can he be so stupid To acknowledge what was done on that day. "What do you think happened today? Why didn''t there be a headmaster or a headmaster? One of the ten elders couldn''t see him. It''s reasonable to say that such a thing has already aroused the attention of the high-level. Did the college acquiesce in what Ye Feng did?" It has been nearly an hour since Ye Feng broke into Jinwei hall. During this period, the elder of the law enforcement hall came. None of the senior leaders of the college appeared. Many students began to wonder whether the college acquiesced in what Ye Feng had done. But they didn''t know that the whole senior management of the college is now holding a meeting to discuss major issues, and they didn''t know what happened. "Ye Feng, it seems that we will never die today." Meng Zhongliang''s face is gloomy. Of course, it''s impossible to apologize, but Ye Feng won''t let him leave. There is only one possibility. They have to fight each other. The first possibility is that Meng Zhongliang defeats Ye Feng and leaves by himself. The second one is that Ye Feng defeats Meng Zhongliang and humiliates each other. "Here''s your chance. Since you don''t want to apologize, I can only revenge that day." Ye Feng''s eyes show fierce color. Meng Zhongliang has been against him secretly for many times. Ye Feng will never give up and let him leave so easily. This time, the elder of the law enforcement hall will come with him, and most likely he will operate in secret. "Let me teach you a lesson." Meng Zhongliang actually preempted. He knew that Ye Feng was powerful, and he was not even his opponent at the beginning of tianwujing. He took the initiative first and didn''t give Ye Feng any chance. "Shameless people are shameless all the time. It''s a shame that a tutor attacked a disciple with the element of sneak attack." Ye Feng with the color of ridicule, today to severely humiliate this Meng Zhongliang, and even let him completely discredit. Meng Zhongliang''s face was so blue that he couldn''t take care of it. His fists turned into innumerable fists. His fierce fists raised the bluestone on the ground and shot at Ye Feng with bluestone. "Well done, let me have a taste of mentor Meng''s unique skill!" Although Ye Feng spoke very politely, his tone was full of irony, and he tried every means to humiliate Meng Zhongliang. "Fall apart!" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng clenched his fist, and a more violent momentum appeared. With the momentum of sweeping all the sky, he broke all the fists around him. Before the bluestones flew over, they were turned into powder by Ye Feng''s fist. "Boom boom!" The sound of a series of explosions came from the space. It was dark all around. No one could see the shadow of the two people clearly. Only the virtual shadow kept crisscrossing in the air. Meng Zhongliang''s strength was slightly higher than that of the law enforcement elder. In addition, he took the lead and launched a fierce attack. At this time, he seemed to have the upper hand. In the twinkling of an eye, they fight for ten moves. Every time Meng Zhongliang''s attack, Ye Feng defuses it easily. Seeing Ye Feng lift his arm lightly, they fight back with Meng Zhongliang''s fierce fist, unable to break through Ye Feng''s defense. "You say this leaf maple how strong to this point, distance big than also less than a month time, at the beginning also not so strong." Seeing the speed and strength of Ye Feng''s hand, many core disciples are suspicious. They all practice the same way. Why Ye Feng can improve his strength several times in a short month? After comparing with him, they know that his training has reached a pig. They don''t understand why. As far as resources are concerned, they are the same as the core disciples. In terms of training time, Ye Feng has only entered xuanyang tower for a few months more than them. Even if it is a few months, he can''t improve his strength several times."Mentor Meng, if you have this ability, it will disappoint me. I will fight back." After Meng Zhongliang suffered a storm, Ye Feng gradually adapted to his offensive, said with a little cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 After a storm, Meng Zhongliang attacked like a flood. He didn''t touch the corner of Ye Fengyi, but he was very tired. "Tutor Meng, if you only have this ability, it will disappoint me. I will fight back!" Ye Feng shows an evil smile, his body bursts out, his palm cuts across, and he rushes towards Meng Zhongliang''s belly. He steps on the seven stars, and his body is hazy. He doesn''t know where Ye Feng is. The so-called virtual reality, Ye Feng will be the shadow of the body method to the extreme, people can not be elusive. "Attack the belly!" Ye Feng a low drink, palm is about to touch Meng Zhongliang''s belly. Feeling the cool silk from his belly, Meng Zhongliang moved aside to avoid this move. "Attack the left shoulder!" Ye Feng is like a cat playing with a mouse. He takes back his palm and roars toward his left shoulder. Every attack tells Meng Zhongliang what position he wants to attack. But under, Meng Zhongliang body a horizontal move, move toward the right side, avoid leaf maple palm. "Right leg!" Ye Feng is a low drink, left foot suddenly appeared, only a few inches away from Meng Zhongliang''s calf. Meng Zhongliang is like a clown, jumping left and right. He doesn''t know how to avoid it. No matter how to avoid it, Ye Feng can find his flaws leisurely and make him at a loss. Those disciples who watched the excitement all around had been speechless for a long time. Just now, if it was said that the defeat of tianwujing was still very shocking, at this time, the drama abuse of tianwujing could not be expressed in words. "Evil, too evil, this leaf maple exactly is how to cultivate." Some people can''t bear to think that Ye Feng is a monster, which is not in line with common sense. It''s easy to defeat tianwujing. If you abuse your opponent, your strength is not a bit higher. "In the endless space and time, another crack appeared, and the three elders went back." "Elder three, why did you come back? Why didn''t you bring that boy back?" Yu Zhongtian spoke first. The three elders did not answer in the middle of heaven, but attached their ears to Sima Wushang. "Oh, there are other things like that." The three elders stood aside, and Sima Wushang''s face showed a strange smile. "Since we all want to know whether what Ye Feng said is true or false, we should have a measure in mind when we see this scene." Sima Wushang swept with a big hand, and a light curtain appeared in the middle of the round platform. The whole scene of the college emerged. Then he saw two people fighting, one attacking and the other defending. The attacker''s face was full of evil smile, and he was already stretched. Every step he took, an invisible attack appeared on a certain part of his body, which could not be avoided. If he really wanted to hurt him, he would have hurt his opponent at the moment of attack. "This..." Through the light curtain, you can clearly feel the realm of the two people. "When did such evil disciples appear in the academy? Tianwu kingdom was attacked without any defensive power." Nine elders with unbelievable eyes, tightly staring at the light curtain. "You must be very interested in who is the core disciple of this diwujing and why he can abuse tianwujing." Seeing everyone''s blank face, Sima Wushang interrupted. There were only a few people with a look of resentment on their faces. They were one in the middle of the sky. The moment the image appeared, he recognized the people inside. The law enforcement hall leader is one, because he has seen two law enforcement elders lying on the ground. From the beginning to the end, Sima Wushang restored the whole scene. When he arrived at the magical martial state, he could touch the law of time and reverse the time. From Ye Feng''s attack on the building to now''s abuse of Meng Zhongliang, everything appeared vividly, and even several people''s conversations came in. "It''s arrogant to despise the law enforcement hall!" The leader of the law enforcement hall stood up and wanted to walk out of here. His own people were hurt and couldn''t face down. "Don''t be impatient, master Xing. Let''s keep looking." Sima Wushang said softly, but with an irresistible dignity, the law enforcement hall leader sat down honestly. There is no need for you to introduce them. From the dialogue in the light curtain, we already know why these people are fighting and why they are fighting. "Is he Ye Feng? Yes, it''s true that you can force tianwu to fight back in Diwu. " Five elder touched white flower''s beard, with the tone of appreciation. A lot of people nodded. They could defeat tianwu in the field of Diwu. This talent is very few in the college. Few people can do it. Many people even thought carefully whether they should take Ye Feng into their own door. At the end of Dabie, several elders had their minds moved. At that time, it was not very strong, just hope. But at this time, it was not strong, but could not wait. "Master, although Ye Feng looks very arrogant, it''s worth cultivating to see that he has retreated and advanced in his work." Although the leader of Gongde hall had never met Ye Feng, he was not unfamiliar with the name of Ye Feng. His inner disciples exchanged hundreds of thousands of genuine elixirs, which attracted the attention of the leader of Gongde hall at that time."Well, yes, it should be vigorously cultivated. In addition, this time, the college has made great contributions to save the outside college, which should be paid more attention to by the college." Another said. When Yang Hua saw all this, he had already laughed. After all, Ye Feng was from Xuanyuan. "I''m against it. This kid is arrogant. Besides, this time he destroyed the college building, beat the core disciples, and injured the elder of the law enforcement hall. Now he''s fighting against the tutor. Is such a person worth cultivating?" Yu Zhongtian was the first to stand up against it. Listening to his tone, it seemed that Ye Feng had committed a great crime. "Well, what Yu said is reasonable. Ye Feng is rebellious and extreme. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. If he goes on like this, he won''t be criticized. It''s hard to convince the public if he''s not punished." The master of the hall of utensils said that at the beginning, Ye Feng sucked up the Qi of crazy Dao, and let the ranking of the hall of utensils fall to the bottom. There are different opinions on the scene. Some people think that it should be cultivated, and the character can be cultivated slowly. Others think that Ye Feng is too strong to let him go on like this, and should be suppressed at an appropriate time. "Elder, what do you think?" Hearing all kinds of comments around, Sima Wu did not give an answer, but looked at elder kundong, the first of the ten elders. The top ten elders have a high status in the college, especially the elder. His strength has reached the peak of Xianwu, and he even began to change the rules and enter the realm of Shenwu. Once you enter the Shenwu realm, you will become the supreme elder. Even the head of the academy has no right to interfere with your status. Therefore, the elder Kun Dong has a very high status in the Academy, which is the reason why Sima Wushang asked him. "I want to ask everyone here, did you follow the rules when you were young? Have you ever done anything unruly? Have you ever been arrogant? Or haven''t you ever dealt with anyone, and you''ve been practicing so blandly till now? " Elder kundong didn''t express his opinion, but asked everyone present. Everyone bowed their heads. They were thinking. Everyone here had lived for hundreds of years at least. One by one, they began to recall when they were young, and some even showed shame, because they knew that when they were young, they were more rebellious, and they did not know the superiority of heaven and earth. They had different positions, different moods, and different perspectives ¡£ Sima Wushang smiles and nods with satisfaction. Although the elder didn''t say it, it''s obvious that who hasn''t been young and who hasn''t been crazy. Since you''ve all done it, why should you blame others? Some people even recall that Ye Feng is not worth mentioning when he was young. "Elder kundong is right. We are ashamed that any genius has no rebellious side. If he obeys the rules, he is mediocre. Only genius can have proud capital, and there will be no bottleneck in his cultivation." The three elders nodded, with a tone of shame. "He is nothing but a mole ant like disciple. He is even compared with us." Even if compared with the two, is it possible for them to scoff at each other? "Is it xianwujing after the headmaster was born? It''s not cultivated step by step. " Yang Hua immediately retorted that although the difference between the two worlds was not achieved step by step. "With him, do you think he can cultivate to the immortal martial arts realm?" Show disdain in the sky. Many people even frown. Even if ye Feng''s strength can''t be promoted to Xianwu, if he is promoted to tianwu, his combat effectiveness is estimated to be no less than that of Xianwu. This talent alone is also worth cultivating. "Let''s not argue. Let''s listen to the master of the hospital." Seven elders interrupted the fight between the two, the atmosphere of the scene slowly subsided. All the people looked at Sima Wushang. After all, punishment or connivance was the word of the headmaster. "Do you remember the scene ten thousand years ago? The demons invaded China on a large scale. " Sima Wushang suddenly said something unpredictable. "What does the master want to say?" Someone asked. "Show me something again!" With a wave of Sima Wushang''s arm, another scene appeared. It was the scene that Ye Feng sealed the demon world. Ye Feng''s power of the stars was injected into the stars to reinforce the seal between the demon world and Shenwu land. "He actually strengthened the seal. How could this be possible? After more than 10000 years, the seal gradually weakened. Now it seems that the seal has reached the most powerful state." A courtyard leader with exclamation, it seems that he did not know that Ye Feng strengthened the seal of the channel between the demon and Shenwu. The seal of the channel of the demon clan could not be achieved even in the Xianwu realm. At that time, Ye Feng was only a disciple of the congenital realm. How did he do it. "What else do you have to say? You should remember the prediction ten thousand years ago." Sima Wushang closed the scene."Ten thousand years of wind and rain, youth seal road, Haoran healthy life, my king from the return!" Someone read slowly. "Master, you mean Ye Feng is a reincarnated person, or that he can dissolve the demons and attack Shenwu again." The second elder was in a frightened tone. If you are reincarnated, you must be a big man. If you can defuse the demons'' attack on Shenwu, it''s no small thing. "Everything is speculation, no one can jump to a conclusion!" Sima Wu didn''t give an explanation yet. This time, he even showed his solemnity in Zhongtian. In front of the overall situation, he was very cautious about right and wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The whole space was silent. They were thinking about each other. No one knew what they were thinking about. This time, even the law enforcement hall leader was surprisingly silent. If the prediction is true, the origin of Ye Feng is certainly not small. If it is false, why Ye Feng can seal the stars is not in line with common sense. "Master, what do you think? You may as well tell us!" The five elders were the first to speak, hoping to hear the meaning of the headmaster. All eyes gathered on Sima Wushang''s face. "Let nature take its course, reincarnation of heaven and natural reproduction are irresistible to human beings. No matter whether the prophecy is true or false, we are powerless to intervene. What we have to do is to strengthen the college and cultivate more students to cope with any unexpected events." Sima Wushang''s tone is very flat. "The master is right. The way of heaven is reincarnated and naturally propagates. We can''t place our hope on a prophecy that we don''t know whether it''s true or not." Song Tianyuan was thoughtful. What the headmaster said just now inspired him a lot, especially the reincarnation of the way of heaven. Can the way of heaven really reincarnate? "Well, this is the end of today''s meeting. I will negotiate with Daluo college about the attack on the outer courtyard. As for Ye Feng, no one should deliberately attack him, and no one is allowed to shield him. Let it be. If he dies, it is also the result of fate. If he should predict correctly, it is also the result of fate, everything can not be separated from fate, and no one is allowed to disclose today''s events. ¡± Sima Wushang announced the end of the meeting, which meant that no one was allowed to interfere, take sides with Ye Feng, or aim at Ye Feng. Let him develop and let nothing happen. "Master, is this really the end of the matter? If you don''t punish the elder of our law enforcement hall, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public." The leader of law enforcement hall is not a fool. He has heard that the leader of the court is openly partial to Ye Feng. He said that non-interference is the greatest protection for Ye Feng. "Master Xing, you dare to disobey the meaning of the master. Don''t you see that your two elders were instigated?" Yang Hua was the first one to stand up, and the master of the courtyard spoke, but the law enforcement hall dared to violate it. "What I said just now is very clear. No one is allowed to interfere and no one will stop him. If your law enforcement hall has the ability to take him down, that''s the ability of your law enforcement hall. Remember the rules of the college, and you are not allowed to fight two levels in a row." The master of the courtyard gave a mysterious smile, because another shadow appeared in the middle of the round table. According to the rules of the college, it''s not allowed to cross two levels in a row. That''s why Ma ruli set up Jinwei hall. He''s a true disciple. It''s impossible for him to deal with the inner disciples, but the core ones. Everyone''s mind, one by one disappeared in the void, the name of Ye Feng has been deeply branded in everyone''s mind. ¡­¡­ "Who hurt the elder of our law enforcement hall?" Maple just in the area of a terrible fall from the sky. "There''s another one coming to the door who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Meng Liang''s fierce fist is no longer landing on his body. "It''s over!" "Boom!" With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, Meng Zhongliang''s body is like a kite with a broken line, flying high, shocked by Ye Feng''s fist. "Poof!" Meng Zhongliang''s face instantly withered down, lying on the ground constantly twitching, suffered a lot of damage. Just at the moment when Meng Zhongliang was shaken away, another figure appeared and fell on the opposite side of Ye Feng. After a glance, he already knew the whole story. "Boy, you hurt the elder of our law enforcement hall." It was the deputy head of the law enforcement Hall who was angry when he saw that his own man had been hurt. Besides, he was a core disciple, so he was very angry. "Who are you? Why do you want to step in?" Ye Feng glared at the visitor and said coldly. "Who am I? Boy, you don''t even know who I am! " The visitor gave a cold smile, "I''m Shi Lishan, the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall, who is known as selfless law enforcement hall!" This burly man introduced himself. He was actually the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall. His position was second only to the leader of the law enforcement hall, and his strength was even more terrifying. He reached the end of tianwu realm. Ye Feng''s face shows solemn color, even the deputy head of the law enforcement hall appears, and his strength is not low. Ye Feng dare not be careless, but there is no change in his face. "Is the deputy hall leader great?" Ye Feng sneer, first try to explore each other. "Wanton, you destroy buildings, injure core disciples, refuse to enforce the law, and also injure law enforcement elders, severely punish Zonggui, and punish several crimes simultaneously. I can kill you on the spot." Shi Lishan was furious. He didn''t expect that the hall leader had gone to a meeting. He was the leader of the whole day, but he didn''t enjoy it. If the hall leader came back, the deputy hall leader would scold him. "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help saying that I have violated the clan rules. Everyone on the scene can testify. I, Ye Feng, have always been passive and can only be regarded as self-defense."Ye Feng with a sneer, coldly looking at the front of this deputy hall leader. "What a cunning boy, even if you are smart, today I will take you back and serve you well. See if your mouth is hard or my fist is hard." Shi Lishan doesn''t want to talk to Ye Feng. As long as he takes Ye Feng back alive, it''s hard to say the crime. Just pinch a few of them will be enough for Ye Feng to drink. With that, shilishan punches at Ye Feng. The realm of the later period of tianwu suddenly leaks out, which is enough to crush everything. Every inch of the ground splits. The fierce momentum is like fierce dragons, which makes the mountains fight fiercely. Shilishan''s strength is really strong. Although Ye Feng was able to defeat tianwu in the middle period, he had no chance of winning in the later period. There was a small difference between them. The difference was not at the same level. At the later stage of cultivation, every gap is the difference between heaven and earth, so it''s more and more difficult to challenge, even to a small level. It''s very difficult to rely on martial arts, rules and Qi to make up for it. "Boom, boom, boom!" A mass of air flow was highly concentrated, and suddenly bounced away. As soon as it reached Ye Feng, it immediately exploded. It was an air blast. Huge waves of air, Ye Feng firmly wrapped up. Seeing this scene, Meng Zhongliang''s face finally brightened. Although he was injured by Ye Feng, he didn''t die. He reluctantly stood up and saw that the deputy head of the law enforcement hall made a move. With a vicious look, he wished he could strangle Ye Feng with this blow. Ye Feng is in the center of boxing. He is very dangerous. He wants to crush Ye Feng into pieces with fierce momentum. Among the countless fists, there is also a stream of sword Qi. I didn''t expect that this burly man also understood the meaning of the sword. It''s incredible. When he dealt with that sentence, people can''t look good. All of a sudden! Seeing that Ye Feng is about to be torn by the ruthless style of boxing, Ye Feng''s body swings out a force that sweeps through the eight wastelands. It seems that he can see a layer of silver armor on his body. The true Qi of nine elixir fields gather together. Before he ascends to heaven, Ye Feng has been able to condense his Qi into armor. "Open it for me!" The strength of the fists all around split inch by inch. In a moment, Ye Feng didn''t know what kind of fists he was using. He broke countless fists. His body shot like a tiger down the mountain, leaping out from the middle of the whirlpool and smashed it with one blow. "You give me a punch, too!" Every talisman appeared on Ye Feng''s arm, which was the source of the power of sweeping the eight wasteland. Every talisman was the trace left by the inscription. This was the most powerful move. Ye Feng seems to have drained all his true Qi with this fist, and even his spirit is exhausted. Fortunately, more soul power is decomposed from the mysterious portal. "All the gods and souls are destroyed, and the eight wastes are stained with blood!" Ye Feng understood the essence of the death of both gods and souls. With one punch, the world moved and the whole ground began to shake. "Let''s go, this place is going to collapse!" Those onlookers quickly retreated to the distance, so as not to be affected. The attack area of tianwu realm is too large. Ye Feng''s eyes are filled with hatred, as if the only one in henggu. The strong hatred covers the whole world and completely envelops their bodies. They can''t see each other clearly. "Bang, bang, bang!" This time, not only the core disciples were shocked, but also the true disciples were shocked. "This maple leaf is so powerful!" This is the feeling given by a true disciple, who has already felt the threat. There was thunder all around, as if countless drums were beating. Their bodies were still on the ground just now, and they came into the air in a twinkling of an eye. "The stone breaks the sky!" Shi Lishan''s face is gloomy. The deputy leader of the hall can''t even clean up a core disciple. He feels that he has lost face. Only at this time can you see the shadow of the two people. With a sudden drink from shilishan, a wave of shock can cover the distance of 100 meters. "Let me break your rock Ye Feng did not dare to be careless, relying on boxing can not resist, Qiu Sha appeared, a matchless axe chop in the air, this is merciless. At this time, I found that the ruthless style has a more spiritual. With Ye Feng''s deeper understanding of the seven ways of killing heaven, the spirituality of martial arts is increasing. Ye Feng thinks it''s a rare opportunity to fight with tianwujing later. Even if he can''t win, he should also learn from it. "Click!" The sky is divided into two, there is a huge whirlpool, the stone was cut off by Ye Feng. "Boom!" There was a strong impact in the air, which lifted the two bodies out at the same time. The fierce force was like a shock wave, which directly leveled the dilapidated building to the ground. "Click, click, click, click!" After his feet fell, Ye Feng stepped on the debris and made a series of clicks. His chest was up and down. "Tianwu is really powerful in the later period, and he is not an opponent!"Calm down the breath, Ye Feng said secretly. Shi Lishan, the deputy leader of the law enforcement hall, is even more shocked. He stares at Ye Feng with incredible color, and his fist is actually taken by Ye Feng. Although he has the upper hand and shakes Ye Feng away, it also makes him very surprised. "It''s just like that in the later period of tianwu kingdom!" Ye Feng showed his arrogance, and Qiu Sha raised it again. This is the unfeeling starting style. The momentum is twice as strong as just now. It has the taste of flood and famine. "Stop it all!" At this point, a voice blocked the fight between the two men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Ye Feng made a heartless cut, suddenly interrupted by a cold drink, a shadow appeared between Ye Feng and shilishan. "The leader of the law enforcement hall has appeared!" There was a exclamation all around to recognize the man. "Lord, why do you want to stop us? I want to take this boy back." When Shi Lishan saw the appearance of the hall leader, he was full of confidence and wanted to do it again. "Didn''t you hear me tell you to stop!" The leader of the law enforcement hall gives a fierce drink to shilishan and shakes it in place. I don''t understand why the leader roars at him. Not to mention that shilishan doesn''t understand, even Ye Feng doesn''t understand, and those disciples who are watching around don''t understand. The elder of the law enforcement hall is injured by Ye Feng, and the deputy hall leader appears, fighting with Ye Feng. Now that the hall leader appears, shouldn''t Ye Feng be captured? Shi Lishan is still very afraid of the hall leader. Hearing Li he drinks, he shrinks his head and doesn''t dare to move on. Ye Feng has already known that the comer, since the other side to stop fighting, Ye Feng will kill Qiu slowly put away, dare not be careless, in a state of alert. "You are Ye Feng!" Law enforcement hall leader toward Ye Feng came over, did not see him appear strong momentum, just asked. "Yes, I am!" Ye Feng answered truthfully. "If you hurt the law enforcement elder, do you know that you have violated the clan rules? You should abolish your accomplishments and expel yourself from the college." The tone of the law enforcement hall leader seems very flat, with a sense of anger in it. "I have said many times that I am defending myself. If I am attacked, shouldn''t I fight back?" Ye Feng is still saying that, he is self-defense, law enforcement hall elder shot first, in the case of insufficient evidence, brazenly shot, has violated the law enforcement limit. "Sure enough, I''m smart and reasonable. I don''t want to ask you to hurt these people, but I have to get compensation for the damage to buildings and mountains." The law enforcement hall leader actually did not investigate, but let Ye Feng compensate for the loss of this battle. "Lord, we can''t just let it go. If we are all like him, what prestige does our law enforcement hall have?" The two elders didn''t matter. When they saw the Lord, they immediately stood up and looked maliciously at Ye Feng. "I have my own discretion!" The law enforcement hall leader waved his hand and ignored the two elders. "Ye Feng, you can accept the penalty!" Ignoring the sound of those comments around, the leader of the law enforcement hall asked Ye Feng. "Willing to be punished!" Although I don''t know what medicine the law enforcement hall master bought in the pot, if it is to compensate for the loss of the building, Ye Feng certainly accepts it. "Well, go to Gongde hall. Then Gongde hall will tell you how much resources it needs to repair these buildings." The leader of the law enforcement hall didn''t want to go further. "Let''s break up and go back to practice. Today''s law enforcement hall didn''t find out the truth of the matter. There are mistakes in law enforcement. I hope similar things won''t happen in the future." The law enforcement hall leader said that, his body disappeared in place. Everyone looked at each other face to face, I can''t believe it, the matter is so over, Ye Feng nothing, this is not logical ah! The law enforcement hall doesn''t know the truth of the matter. Such excuses can be said. Since the leader of the law enforcement hall has said that, other people don''t have to struggle all the time. They can only blame Ye Feng''s life. If they were ordinary disciples, they would have been captured to the law enforcement hall. However, Ye Feng''s victory over tianwu Kingdom has always been a topic of constant discussion. Groups of people are slowly dissipating, and they only take a few breath time to walk for a little half. Just as we were leaving, several shadows suddenly fell, just in front of Ye Feng, blocking his way. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Ye Feng is ready to go back to the closed door. In the last few days, he tries to break through the middle period of Diwu. Anyway, there is zengyuandan, and the breakthrough is basically a matter of course. "You''ve done so much. You''re just waiting for me. Now that I''m here, you don''t know me." There were three young people in front of Ye Feng. The man in the middle said faintly. He looked like he was on the top. He looked down like an emperor talking to his people. "You are ma ruli!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk and seemed to guess. "You''re smart. I''m Ma ruli." Ma ruli looks down on Ye Feng, but he can''t see why Ye Feng is so strange that he can defeat tianwu. "I thought elder martial brother Ma was no longer on the scene. He turned out to be a turtle with a shrunken head. He could only use some dead dog like rubbish to deal with me." From the first sight to see this Ma ruli, Ye Feng did not like the other side''s expression, did not give face, coldly said. "Boy, arrogant, do you know who you''re talking to?"Ma ruli didn''t speak. A zhenzhuan disciple nearby spoke and pointed to Ye Feng and roared. "Where''s the wild dog? It''s your turn to talk here." Ye Feng''s eyes stabbed straight in the past, with no soul power, stabbed the man back, and even took a step back. "Very good, the person who called me is wild dog, Ye Feng. You are the first person. Do you know what the consequence of offending me, Ma ruli?" Ma ruli seems to have a very flat voice, but the killing intention in his heart has betrayed him. "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. I just know that if people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me, I will pay it back ten times!" Ma ruli is crazy, and Ye Feng is more crazy than him. In Ye Feng''s eyes, as long as he doesn''t offend himself, Ye Feng will never take the initiative to find trouble with each other. If he dares to threaten him, Ye Feng will kill his opponent at all costs. "That''s interesting. We''ll see!" Ma ruli has no intention to fight. Besides, it''s just over. It''s impossible to fight again. He said a cruel word and turned to leave. "Elder martial brother Ma, I advise you not to offend me. If you offend me, even if it''s heaven, I''ll make a hole in him!" Ye Feng replied and announced Ye Feng''s position. If Ma ruli is aiming at Ye Feng, the result is that Ye Feng will never let him go. Ma ruli''s body paused, standing in the same place, did not look back, stopped for a breathing time, ignored Ye Feng, and flew to the distance. "Elder martial brother Ma, I''m so angry. Why didn''t you just suppress him? With elder martial brother Ma''s ability, it''s not easy to step on him." The disciple who was just stared back by Ye Feng was filled with righteous indignation. Tangtangzhenzhuan disciple was stared back by a core disciple. It''s a shame to say that. "Yes, I don''t understand. Just now that boy didn''t know the heaven and the earth, he dared to challenge elder martial brother Ma''s dignity. Why didn''t he humiliate him?" Said the man on the other side. "Do you think it''s really that simple?" Ma ruli frowned slightly. Even though he had spent several years cultivating his nature, he had almost wiped away the anger in his body, and his face was still full of murderous air. "How can I say that?" Both of them didn''t understand and asked at the same time. "Do you think the law enforcement hall really doesn''t know the truth? Why the law enforcement hall suddenly stopped and did not punish Ye Feng when it was in the ascendancy? We don''t know what secret lies in it. " Ma ruli is really powerful. He immediately analyzes the relationship between them. The excuse of the law enforcement hall is far fetched. If there is nothing in the middle, no one will believe it, but no one will try to figure it out. "You mean someone''s in the dark. Save him?" Two people are not stupid, quickly understand the meaning. "It''s very possible that law enforcement hall leaders can give up. This person is not simple." Ma ruli is also thinking about who has such great ability to calm down Ye Feng''s injury to five core disciples, two law enforcement elders and a College Tutor. "Is it Yang Hua, the master of Xuanyuan?" One speculated. "Impossible. Although Yang Hua may protect him, the law enforcement hall will not give Yang Hua face at all." Ma ruli directly refuted, Yang Hua is not so charming, let the law enforcement hall to give up sanctions against Ye Feng. "Who is that? Is it the headmaster or the ten elders?" Ma ruli said so, two people also seem to see a mystery. "Shall we just let it go? I can''t swallow it Don''t understand, simply don''t think, just was staring back of the disciple is still in the bosom, with hate said. "Forget it? How can it be possible to destroy the Jinwei hall that we have worked so hard to build? " Ma ruli showed his tusks. Just now, the matter was not confirmed. Once any clues are found, Ma ruli will come again. "Yes, since it''s obvious that we can''t do it, we''ll come secretly and have to kill this boy." After that, they all laughed and disappeared into the void. A group of more than 40 people went back together. Kou Chenlong''s face was mixed. He was happy to get revenge and was in a good mood. He was worried that Ma ruli, the behind the scenes commander of Jin Weitang, was an old true disciple. His strength was not comparable to that of Shi Lishan. It was like a big stone head pressing on everyone''s heart. He will soon return to Kou Chenlong''s cave and leave some elites behind. Those ordinary Nine Star Alliance disciples will go back first, and Ye Feng will make unified arrangements at that time. "After this incident, it''s not a bad thing. At least we can see that the alliance is not monolithic. In the future, when recruiting members, loyalty ranks first, and there are no more people. But in loyalty, once something happens, all of them will change sides. I hope you will remember how many people are the same." Ye Feng sat down and said, after this thing, maybe it''s not a bad thing."That''s right. At least let''s have a clear understanding of people. This will never happen again." Kou Chenlong is a little self reproach. He has an unshirkable responsibility for such a thing. Although Ye Feng founded the Nine Star Alliance, Kou Chenlong is really in charge all the time. "Don''t be discouraged. I''ll come up with some resources. Don''t expand the Alliance for the time being. Just cultivate in peace of mind. Let''s wait for a while." Ye Feng takes out a ring and gives it to Kou Chenlong. Let him arrange it. Ye Feng plans to shut up. "Elder martial brother ye, I don''t think Ma ruli is willing to give up. Should we be on guard?" At this time, a young man said that he was also a disciple who joined the inner courtyard from the outer courtyard with Ye Feng. "Yes, I have to guard against it. You should take care of each other. I think it will be closed for a few days. If anything happens, I will feel it when I crush this jade card." Ye Feng nodded, took out a jade card, left a magic idea, and handed it to Kou Chenlong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 In Kou Chenlong''s cave, Ye Feng doesn''t stay much. The dreamland is about to open. When the time comes, he will gather all the top talents of southern China. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to let go. Back in his yard, it was already dark, so he didn''t have time to rest. He went directly into the closed room and broke through the middle of Diwu. To the back, every breakthrough in a realm requires not the accumulation of resources, but more comprehension, to comprehend the realm and the law of heaven and earth. Even though there are hundreds of zhenzhuan disciples in the college, there is no more than one tenth or even less of them who can really break through Xianwu realm, and it is rare for Xianwu realm to break through Shenwu realm. After settling his mind, Ye Feng takes out the Zengyuan pill and refines it first to increase the purity of the yuan Qi. The purer the yuan Qi is, the more powerful it will be in the future. The dark green elixir was swallowed by Ye Feng and turned into a mellow liquid. It flowed into Ye Feng''s body along his throat, like a sweet spring. It began to sweep Ye Feng''s whole body. Nine elixir fields suddenly rioted, and the real Qi began to concentrate. What Ye Feng thinks is right. This Zengyuan pill is just a inferior one. If it''s the best or the best, it can at least concentrate Ye Feng''s nine fields. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has nine elixir fields. The ordinary inferior Zengyuan Danting can concentrate one elixir field. Now it is divided up by nine elixir fields, and the true Qi of each elixir field is only concentrated by about one tenth. "It seems that I underestimated my potential!" Ye Feng a bitter smile, if a Dantian, Ye Feng is completely sure to break through the shackles with the help of Zengyuan Dan. "No matter who wait, I don''t have time to make a breakthrough." Ye Feng''s teeth will be taken out of the Qingyun beast, which is obtained from the Zun master. This is equivalent to the essence of the life of Tian Wu Jing''s peak. If Ye Feng can absorb it, it is no less than the highest quality. Qingyun beast is a kind of wood monster. It doesn''t have strong attack power. Even some bloodthirsty monsters don''t want to be provoked if they go crazy, because once Qingyun beast gets mad, countless vines will appear all over its body, and the powerful monsters will be wrapped to death. As for why Qingyun beast is a wood monster, there is also a saying from the outside world. This kind of monster likes to eat a kind of plant most, which is called wood demon lotus. This kind of plant is very strange. It takes ten years for it to blossom, and one demon lotus grows year by year. If it encounters a hundred demon lotus, it will be repelled even in Xianwu kingdom. Qingyun beast is the natural nemesis of this kind of wooden monster lotus. After eating the wood len lotus, it will leave a wooden spirit in the body of Qingyun animal. It is like a fetus. This is the lotus heart of the wooden lotus lotus. Once the wooden lotus lotus awakens the lotus seed, it will sprout and sprout in the body of Qingyun beast and suck up the essence of Qingyun animal. Then it will not be a wooden monster lotus, but a monster. The most terrible thing is the wood demon lotus. There are also many powerful Qingyun beasts who know that they have planted lotus seeds in their bodies. During evolution, they devour some poisonous fruit pulp and poison the spirit of the wood family to death. In this way, Qingyun beasts will survive safely. Therefore, when Ye Feng learns that Lord Bing has given him a Qingyun beast inner pill, Ye Feng is very excited. If this Qingyun beast grows up to the level of Xianwu, even Lord Bing can''t hunt it. The spirit of the silk wood department is pulled out by Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels a sudden movement somewhere in his body, as if he is about to wake up. "Sure enough, the Qingyun beast still has the smell of wood demon lotus. It is estimated that it will be killed by Lord Bing soon after it is swallowed up!" Not to be careless, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness slowly penetrates into Neidan, and finds that there is a tiny seedling in Neidan. It''s the wood demon lotus that wakes up inside, and the lotus heart begins to sprout, just out of a hazy state. "Dafa, I met the awakened wood demon lotus. As long as I refine it, then I don''t have the magic power of wood demon lotus." Ye Feng makes a very shocked voice. If you refine this wood demon lotus, Ye Feng may absorb all his magical powers. At that time, Ye Feng will be able to urge the wood demon lotus to attack. Martial arts is a kind of method, which can attack opponents. Magic power is different from martial arts. It does not have any moves. It is magic power, which can give people incredible attack effect. For example, some monsters can puff clouds, spray flames, and even some ice monsters can freeze thousands of meters with one breath. These are magic powers. The magic power of the blood devil is the projection of the blood devil. The transformation of the blood devil is the same as that of the monster. Different monsters have different magic powers, and the same is true of the plants. They also have each other''s magic powers, especially the wood demon lotus, which is the top power in the wood system. Ye Feng absorbed the fire pestle and evolved the fire emperor skill. This is the magic power and absorbed the Yin evil. Although it is not as powerful as the fire emperor skill, if you fight close to him, Ye Feng will release the real Qi of ice, and his opponent will also be restrained. There is also dark Qi. Ye Feng just understands something. With the continuous improvement of his strength, dark Qi gradually shows its power. Once it is used, it may fall into darkness for tens or even hundreds of meters. The pure spirit of wood is drawn into Ye Feng''s body. The shadow is hidden in an elixir field on the right side of his body. He jumps for a moment and wakes up instantly. The spirit of wood is transported to elixir field along the nine prison magic tripod through the silver thread.It''s worthy of being the top Warcraft in tianwu realm. The evil spirit in Inner elixir is like sea water. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long it has been. He just thinks that the field of wood elixir has been expanded little by little, and a dark green seed appears. The lotus heart of wood elixir is actually sucked in by Ye Feng. "Click, click!" There are cracks on the lotus heart, and they want to break out of the cocoon. A young wood demon lotus appears, with colorful petals on it. The spirit of wood is absorbed by the wood demon lotus. In the fire elixir field is a fire spirit bead, in the Yin elixir field is a Yin soul bead, in the dark elixir field is a black fog, and now in the wood elixir field is a seed, which is different. The more the petals open, the bigger they are, and they gradually extend towards the depth of the Mudan field. The colorful petals are like an arm, which can stretch and contract freely. The matchless pure wood spirit flows into Ye Feng''s body. The places that have been hurt are numb. The wood spirit is repairing some hidden injuries in his body. Every battle will inevitably leave behind some hidden diseases. Although they have been treated in time, they do not fall into the root of the disease. In the long run, these hidden diseases will limit the development of the warrior. Only when he can reach the Xianwu realm, can he cleanse his body and repair all the previous diseases. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng washed his body with the help of the spirit of wood. He felt very comfortable and had a sense of ecstasy. "I''m so comfortable. I didn''t expect that I still have dark wounds on me. It''s said that the wood system is the mother of the earth and can repair thousands of kinds of injuries. It''s not surprising." Ye Feng groaned, and his dark illness was repaired, which greatly increased his confidence in breaking through the middle of Diwu period. As long as he refined the inner elixir of Qingyun beast, it would be the time for Ye Feng to break through. One day later, the color of Qingyun beast''s inner elixir began to darken and lighten. It was no longer dark green, and it developed towards light green. In Yefeng''s body, there was a startling change. In the wood elixir field, yesterday was a seed, today it has become a huge wood demon lotus. The lotus heart has been refined by Yefeng, and the colorful lotus is like an arm in the elixir field Wave down. "It''s time to break through!" Finally, the elixir field is saturated, and the remaining spirit of the wood system is temporarily stored in the nine prison magic tripod. When it breaks through later, it will continue to absorb and let the wood demon lotus grow up as soon as possible, and it will be a killer in the future. The nine elixir fields beat together and began to impact the middle stage of Diwu. The speed of true Qi conversion became faster and faster. They made a strong impact in Ye Feng''s veins and ran over and over again. Every time he runs, Ye Feng feels that his body is torn. His true Qi is too big to support his body. If he doesn''t do it well, his body will collapse or even explode. For example, the flesh is a water tank. If it is filled with water, of course, there is no problem. When the water solidifies, it turns into ice, which is very hard, even harder than stone. How to install the water tank, it will be smashed and burst. Ye Feng''s physical body is comparable to the later stage of tianwu realm. At this time, he is suffering from the pain of his real Qi. It seems that he has to strengthen his cultivation. The nine gods and demons have changed. He blindly improves the realm, and the physical body does not rise. It is just like a mirror. It''s only after the nine changes of the gods and demons that we can cultivate to the second change. We must find a lot of space debris as soon as possible to fill the whole nine prison magic tripod, so that we can have the opportunity to evolve the third change. Ye Feng plans for himself while breaking through. With the current level of physical body, the highest level will not exceed the peak of the later period of Diwu realm. If you go up, the physical body will collapse, unable to bear the true Qi of Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields. At this time, ye Fengcai felt that his task was very heavy. The nine changes of gods and demons were powerful, and the resources he needed were extremely terrifying. Every physical ascension required massive resources. In particular, the nine elixir fields make Ye Feng need nine times the resources of ordinary people. It seems that there are ten thousand horses boiling in the veins, hot as magma, and red all over the body. The true Qi has finally reached a peak, which is only one step away from the middle stage of Diwu breakthrough. "Break through!" With Ye Feng''s low drink, all Qi returned to the nine elixir fields. The purity of Qi was improved, and the level was twice as strong as before. Gusts of wind were blowing around, and a huge vortex appeared above Ye Feng''s head, absorbing aura crazily. With the breakthrough of the realm, the nine elixir fields are expanded again, with a larger area. The aura needed can be described as terror. Although the core disciple''s regional aura is sufficient, it is still weak compared with Ye Feng''s demand, because ye Feng needs nine times of Qi, which can be described as massive. "Desert Chilan, it''s your turn!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng took out the desert Zhilan and absorbed the essence, which could make up for the lack of aura. Even xuanyang tower can''t meet Ye Feng''s absorption speed. It can be imagined that Ye Feng will make a breakthrough again in the future and need more aura. Even treasures like desert Zhilan can''t meet Ye Feng''s requirements. Thinking of these, Ye Feng can only smile bitterly. The fierce energy in desert Zhilan is pounding wildly, and Ye Feng''s face begins to twist, which seems to underestimate the aura in desert Zhilan. Fortunately, nine elixir fields, the energy of desert Zhilan is decomposed, otherwise it will burst into the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Desert Zhilan is only the size of a fist, but it contains the essence of terror, and it is pouring into Yefeng''s body. Just like the tidal water, the essence is transported to the nine silver lines along the nine prison magic tripod and added to the nine elixir fields, forming a cycle. The thickness of Ye Feng''s true Qi is madly superimposed. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt that Weng''s voice came from his body. It was as if something had been pierced. Ye Feng broke the shackles and entered the middle of Diwu realm. He was still climbing. He was rising towards the peak of Diwu realm. A big fist desert Zhilan can''t satisfy Ye Feng''s absorption, so he has to take out the last one. The pure aura sweeps along Ye Feng''s arm again. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng''s blood makes a thumping sound. This is the blood like a slurry. It makes a fierce impact. Every time it impacts, Ye Feng''s body vibrates. The essence in the second desert orchid is rapidly decreasing, and Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields are not saturated yet. Ye Feng is shocked by how much potential his body has. Now even he is not sure. Genius can''t describe Ye Feng''s constitution any more. Beyond genius, he is a freak and subverts the common sense of the cultivation world. Soon, the second desert Cymbidium is exhausted, but Ye Feng has to take out the real elixir, turn it into liquid, fill all around, and be inhaled crazily by Ye Feng. However, after the real elixir enters the body, Ye Feng feels that something is wrong. The real elixir has impurities and can''t integrate with the real yuan. It takes a long time to refine. "I see. I took Zhenyuan pill and Zengyuan pill. Now my purity of true Qi is much higher than that of ordinary people, so I can feel the impurities immediately after absorbing Zhenling pill." Ye Feng quickly figured out the key to this. Instead of absorbing genuine elixirs, he took out 1000 yuan elixirs. It was useless for him to get 5000 yuan elixirs at Dabie. In the middle of the journey, Ye Feng also got a lot from several genuine disciples of Daluo college, which is now in use. A thousand yuan elixirs are worth hundreds of thousands of real elixirs, or even more, because they are no longer at the same level. As long as there are a large number of elixirs in real elixirs, xianwujing can directly absorb the aura and condense them through manipulation. You can also absorb aura from the void and condense it into a pill. However, yuanlingdan is different. Refining yuanlingdan requires a large number of high-level elixirs. Some elixir rules are added to it to lock the vitality. Only in this way can yuanlingdan be formed. Each one is very precious. "Yuanlingdan is really different. It''s so pure that there is no magazine!" After absorbing the yuan elixir, Ye Feng compared with the real elixir, the real elixir is rubbish, and the goods are still better than the goods. However, these genuine elixirs can be rewarded to the members of the Nine Star Alliance. Ye Feng left one million in his family, which is enough for them to practice for a few years. There are also many spirit stones left. These things are fading out of Ye Feng''s sight. With the nourishment of aura, the fire beads in the fire elixir field become more lustrous, the beads in the Yin elixir field become more and more dark, and the black air in the dark elixir field becomes more and more thick, and the wood elixir field is even more strange. There is a strange big demon tree growing inside, and the colorful petals extend around the elixir field like arms. "Boom!" Ye Feng feels that his soul sea swings, and a strong spirit force appears. Ye Feng''s spirit is like mercury, which extends out a little bit. His strength improves, and his spirit force naturally increases. What shocked Ye Feng even more was that the door to the surface became clearer, as if he could touch it with his hand. Ye Feng plans to try again, mobilize soul power, toward the door of the past. The soul force congealed into a long sword and ran into the huge door. "Boom!" Ye Feng feels that his eardrum is about to explode, and a huge crash comes from the sea of souls, which almost shocks Ye Feng. But it''s not without harvest. When it hit just now, Ye Feng obviously saw that the door was loose. It seems that there is hope to knock it open completely. "Come again!" After the soul power is improved, Ye Feng''s confidence is greatly increased. Let''s see what surprise can be brought to him by opening the first door. The soul power is mobilized again. This time, the soul sword is thicker and longer. With the example just now, Ye Feng is very careful. He closes his facial features to avoid damaging his eardrum. "Weng!" Even if ye Feng closed his facial features, he still felt a tremor all over his body, and nearly drained all his soul power from the violent impact. Without flinching, the soul power gathered together again, more and more fierce, more and more powerful. Gradually, the door began to loosen, and even could see a ray of light inside. "I will never give up!" The continuous impact has made Ye Feng feel a great loss of soul power. If he just gives up, his previous efforts will be wasted. Even if the door is completely closed to him, Ye Feng can''t wait. "Go on!" Biting his teeth, Ye Feng''s face showed a resolute color, without any obstruction. Another soul sword appeared and hit the door fiercely. "Poof!"A mouthful of blood spurted from Ye Feng''s mouth. This impact not only hurt the spirit, but also hurt the body. There was no time to pay attention to it. Ye Feng mobilized the residual soul power and then hit it, even if it broke his head and blood. Hit again and again, fail again and again, and get up again and again. Blood has already dyed Ye Feng''s skirt red, there is no way out, if ye Feng compromise, life again difficult to break open, only adhere to, Ye Feng what all lack, is no lack of pride. After a breath of silence, a gust of wind blows in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, which merges all the soul forces together to form a huge hammer, the size of a mountain. "Open it for me!" Ye Feng''s idea turns into noumenon. Holding a huge hammer, he smashes the door not far away. Success or failure depends on this. If he fails, Ye Feng can no longer continue. "Ka Click Click, click... " At this time, maple leaf boxing will be very weak on the ground, even if one of his soul is very weak. "Did it work?" Ye Feng murmured to himself, mobilizing the last ray of soul power, entering the sea of soul. Looking at the huge door in front of him, he found a crack in the middle, and a force full of youth flew out of it. Just now, the dry sea of soul has been supported by new soul power and is rising rapidly. "So cool, so comfortable!" Feel lost soul power all back, even in increasing, strong, Ye Feng is very excited. And the crack that was washed away became bigger and bigger, and gradually it could accommodate a person, but Ye Feng didn''t dare to enter, so he could only look into the distance. When the huge portal is completely opened, there is an incredible scene in front of us. Behind the portal is an endless star field, and all kinds of stars are running in an endless way. In the depths of the stars, floating a huge palace, flickering, Ye Feng can not see clearly, but can clearly feel, from this palace to transmit a message, into Ye Feng soul sea. After this message disappeared into Ye Feng''s soul sea, the stars were gradually disappearing, the palace was completely disappeared, and he fell into chaos. Ye Feng believed that the star domain just now was real, could this portal connect with any star domain? Ignoring why the stars disappeared, Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed and began to savor some of the more information in the sea of souls just now. "Believe in the power of belief, believe in the God I believe in, and you can get the power of heaven!" Ye Feng did not understand what is the God of faith, what is the power of heaven, all this is like a mystery. After Ye Feng''s continuous deepening, he finally found a chance to know what faith is. The essence just passed into Ye Feng''s soul sea is actually Sanskrit, which can help people to believe in themselves. The palace is refined by the God of belief, which contains all the power of belief. Ye Feng only gets hundreds of millions of skin. With more and more in-depth, Ye Feng gradually obsessed, the world actually has such a magic, too incredible, can save people''s spirits, from now on, can only believe in themselves. According to the memory left by the mysterious power of minghunshu, he awakened the three portals, but there was no such situation. Behind the portals was a blur, just like Ye Feng''s sea of souls. At the moment of the collision, there was no belief palace, let alone belief in Sanskrit mantra. "Well, well, with the power of belief, if someone violates himself, I just need to use the power of belief, and then I can only use it for myself." Ye Feng secretly surprise, first don''t care, care about him, get the power of faith, anyway, there is no harm, as for other, Ye Feng don''t think about. Every man in the palace, looking for all the gods in the void, did not know what they were looking for. "Old and immortal, you actually realized the nine changes of gods and demons, and even found the descendants." The man said, his body disappeared in place. After digesting all the Buddhist mantra of faith, Ye Feng''s soul sea is filled with a golden bead. This is the heart of faith, from which the power of faith can be broken down. If you want to cultivate someone, you just need to inject the power of faith into each other''s soul sea. From then on, you can only believe in Ye Feng. Open your eyes, Ye Feng eyes more than a god marrow, a look, as if to be intoxicated. "I don''t know how many days it''s going to take to open the fantasy world!" Ye Feng is very calm, just now or excited inexplicable, but calm at this time, Ye Feng let his sentiment has been sublimated. Push open the closed room, Ye Feng walked towards the courtyard, this closed harvest is quite rich, Ye Feng intends to digest. Coming to the prepared training ground, Ye Feng stands in the middle. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a colorful petal sprang out of Yefeng''s arm. It was very strange. The petal opened and grabbed a huge stone. Petals instantly extended, wrapped the boulder, then closed, colorful petals back."Click!" I couldn''t feel the force. There was a click from the middle of the petals. The petals opened. Just now, it was a huge stone and turned into powder. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that the attack of the wood demon lotus was so powerful, even no less than her own ruthless style! The only pity is that only one lotus arm grows "But it doesn''t matter. With the improvement of strength, the wood demon lotus grows up slowly. Once there are a hundred lotus arms, I don''t know what it''s like." Ye Feng is looking forward to it. Ye Feng called it a lotus arm. It''s more weird than martial arts to be able to wield freely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Ye Feng is also deeply shocked by the attack of the wood demon lotus. It seems like a simple attack, but it contains four directions. Even in the middle of tianwu realm, it''s hard to avoid it. "Yes, yes. What should I call you?" The arm waved several times continuously, the wood demon lotus and Ye Feng had already integrated into one, like their own arm, which was more handy than the attack of martial arts, and the attack range was also wider. "Why don''t we call you demon lotus to have flowers?" Ye Feng can''t think of any good name. As soon as the demon lotus comes out, it immediately opens the demon flower, which can devour the opponent. It''s OK to call the demon lotus blossom. After several consecutive attempts, Ye Feng completely adapts to it, and then stops. Qiu Sha appears in his hand and makes an unprecedented gesture. It seems that this is also Ye Feng''s "Ye Feng, there are still three days to open the dreamland. How are you going to prepare?" Yang Hua converged the smile on the face and asked Ye Feng. "Back to the master, the disciples are almost ready!" Breaking through the middle of Diwu, Ye Feng''s confidence increased greatly. "Well, I think you''re ready. I''m not going to tell you any more. I''ll tell you something about mirage, so that you won''t take many detours." They sat down, and ya''er looked around, ignoring their conversation. "Please speak, master. I''m all ears!" Ye Feng makes the appearance of listening and being taught. The dreamland is really strange to him. Ye Feng must know more about it. "The entrance to Wonderland is located in the west of Xixia valley. It opens every two years. At that time, the genius of the whole southern China can enter. The premise is that if the entrance is below the Diwu realm, and if it exceeds the Diwu realm, it will be banned and bounced back invisibly. It is impossible to enter at all." Yang Hua said slowly. Ye Feng nodded, estimated that this fantasy was under what ban, will appear such an effect. "If you enter the fantasy world and break through the tianwu world, what should you do?" Ye Feng asked his doubts. Some of his disciples went in and found out what chance they could break through. Would they still be bounced out? "This happens every time. You don''t have to worry about breaking through in the dreamland. It''s not uncommon for you to enter the dreamland for a month. When the time comes, it will be transmitted together." Yang explained. "Although there is a place full of demons, it''s also called a place full of demons. Even if you don''t have to give up, it''s a place full of demons." Yang Hua was afraid of Ye Feng''s carelessness and showed his solemnity. "Remember For the kind reminder, Ye Feng is very grateful. "Mirage is a treasure left over from ancient times. It depends on whether you have this chance. Mirage is big or small. Even if you try your best to fly, it will take a few days, so it''s hard for you to meet a companion." It seems that Yang Hua has gone into the dreamland and has a very clear grasp of the situation inside. "I almost forgot to tell you that flying is forbidden in Wonderland. You must pay attention to it." Yang Hua reminds Ye Feng emphatically. "Is there any prohibition in it?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand. "That''s not true. The main law of mirage is different from that of southern China, where the law is relatively strong. Even in the land of war, you can''t fly. If you fly by force, you will be attacked by thunder in the air. Remember!" Yang Hua''s heart was still palpitating. He thought that he didn''t know what to say. Although he was locked by the law, he tried to fly and almost died in the thunder. "The specific situation is like this. When you go in, you will understand that the mirage is so big. You just need to collect more elixirs and absorb the chaos in it. Even if you succeed, it depends on your luck whether you can get the treasures left by ancient times. Everything is safe first." Yang Hua asked again. "It''s estimated that 10000 people will enter the dreamland at the same time this time. You should be careful yourself, especially at Daluo college. The events outside the college give us a wake-up call. We must be careful." "I understand!" Ye Feng has been listening attentively. "Well, it''s getting late. Then you should have a rest early. In three days, we''ll gather together. It''s better than the first 60 disciples, plus 200 core disciples. We''ll enter the dreamland together." Yang Hua stood up and walked out. "To the master, disciple!" Ye Feng gave a gift. It''s totally unexpected that there are 10000 people entering the dreamland this time, while there are only 260 people in Tianling college. It''s estimated that there are countless sects in southern China, as well as those families, will send their disciples. Ye Feng understood at this time that the reason why Tianling college chose to be bigger than the top 60 people and pursue the spirit is no longer large. No matter how many ordinary disciples go in, they can only go in to feed the monsters. It''s better to stay outside. Although Ye Feng didn''t go in, he can see from Yang Hua''s eyes that the dreamland is not as simple as he thought. It''s full of suspense.Seeing off ya''er, Ye Feng takes a look at Qi ruomei''s cave and finds that she''s still closed. Ye Feng doesn''t disturb her. She''s probably doing the final sprint, hoping to enter the dreamland and get more protection. After three days of peace, Ye Feng''s beating of core disciples gradually subsided. Jinwei hall did not continue to be established, and Ma ruli announced the dissolution. For three days, Ma ruli did not make any action, and everything was quiet. In the early morning of the fourth day, when the first ray of sunlight was shining on the earth, the college still went out to do the task as usual. It had already left, and some people were at ease to stay in the cave for cultivation. However, some people were different, and they had gathered on the main peak, waiting for the arrival of the elders. Ye Feng came to the main peak early and found that all 260 disciples had arrived. Qi ruomei saw Ye Feng and came over immediately. "Ye Feng, when did you go back to the college?" Qi ruomei is not afraid of those eyes around her. Anyway, her relationship with Ye Feng has been announced. She is very generous. "I''ve been back for four or five days. I went to see you once. I found you in seclusion, so I didn''t disturb you." Ye Feng''s tone is very soft. Qi ruomei doesn''t cross any realm. Looking at it carefully, she finds that her whole body''s essence has improved a lot. She is close to the peak of the early stage of Diwu realm. She can be promoted to the middle stage of Diwu realm whenever she has a chance. This time, compared with the top 60, many of the disciples have broken through the Diwu realm, only a few of them are still at the top of the congenital realm, and they are only one step away from the Diwu realm. Two hundred core disciples were divided into different areas. They were selected from each hall and entered the dreamland together. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Four or five shadows appeared in the air and landed on the square of the main peak at the same time. The leader was kundong elder, the first of the ten elders. There were three elders, Hunyuan elder and ten elders. There were four in all. Hunyuan elder was the fourth. "I won''t tell you more about the rules. Your tutor or the headmaster probably told you that it''s late. Let''s start now!" Elder kundong, as the leader of this time, stood up and said to everyone. A huge spirit boat appeared and began to enlarge slowly. It could hold about 1000 people. It was still very easy to hold hundreds of people. "Everyone come up, the speed of the spirit boat is much faster than the normal flight." With a greeting, all the disciples began to walk up one after another. The core disciples were very indifferent. After all, there were still many inner disciples who had not been promoted to diwujing and could not fly. It was very exciting to enjoy flying. The spirit boat soared into the air and flew quickly towards the center of the southern China, sending these disciples into the dreamland. After flying for an hour or so, Ye Feng saw a huge Canyon in front of him, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. In the deep part of the canyon, he could already see the crowd, and someone was the first to arrive here. Under the control of the kundong elder, the spirit boat slowly landed on the ground. It was a large open space. It had been guarded here for a long time. They were all dressed in the clothes of Tianling college. It was estimated that they arrived ahead of time and occupied this position. After falling to the ground, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately looked around and found a huge gap in front of him. Is that the entrance to the dreamland? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 As the spirit boat fell, a group of more than 200 people walked in the open space. There had been college students guarding the area, dividing each area. Looking from a distance, Ye Feng found that tens of thousands of people arrived at the same time. "There is still an hour to open the dreamland. Let''s have a rest and try not to walk around." Elder kundong said that the four elders left together and left the disciples behind. Without the elder, the atmosphere is also lively. It''s not so formal and funny. Especially those core disciples, many of them have never been in the dreamland. If they have the chance this time, they must absorb more chaos. Only in the future can they have the chance to be promoted to tianwu and become a true disciple. "Who is the champion of Neibi in Tianling college, stand up and I will challenge him!" Ye Feng didn''t go anywhere. He stood still and chatted with Qi ruomei. At this time, he heard a voice of extreme provocation coming from his right side. Looking along, he found that more than ten men were walking slowly towards Tianling college around a young man. Over the years, the champion of naluo college will challenge the champion of other colleges. This time, the spearhead is Tianling college. The shout attracted many people''s attention. Anyway, the elders left, and these young disciples began to gather. "Ye Feng, don''t be fussy. These people are all disciples of Daluo college!" Although there is no name, the fool also knows that the champion of Tianling college is Ye Feng, so many disciples look at Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, it''s not suitable to make trouble at this time. We try our best to keep a low profile. It''s obvious that the university is deliberately finding fault." Yue Wuchen and Luo Yifeng come here at this time, and they don''t want Ye Feng not to be impulsive. "I''m afraid that if I don''t want to be involved, the other party won''t give up!" Ye Feng sighed. He didn''t want to be fussy, but the other party''s line of more than ten people had come near. Did he shrink like this. "Ding Buhui, you look depressed. It seems that there is nothing wrong with you this time." The man who spoke just now went on to say that this time Chao Ding Buhui asked questions. "Xueyoulin, this is the territory of Tianling college. Go back to where you should go." Dabi is Ding Buhui''s heart disease. He is defeated by Ye Feng. Now he has reached the peak of Diwu realm. He is stimulated by Xueyou forest, which makes Ding Buhui very dissatisfied. "Oh, if I don''t go away!" It turns out that this man is called xueyoulin. Judging from his posture, it is estimated that he is the champion of this year''s Daluo college. "Is that what your college teaches you? I don''t know etiquette. I bark around like a wild dog! " This time, it''s not Ding Buhui who can''t say such a thing because of his character. It''s ghost. Although he killed people like hemp, no one is allowed to pollute the college. "The Lord didn''t speak. You garbage all stood up one by one. Is the champion of Tianling college a shrinking turtle? I don''t even have the courage to stand up when I see you. " Exciting, this sentence deeply stimulated the whole college, even those core students showed hatred. No one can bear being scolded for being rubbish. Ye Feng wants to stand up several times, but he is caught by Qi ruomei. He is about to open up a dreamland. Why should he have the same opinion with him. "Brother Yue, what is the origin of this blood forest?" Ye Feng''s face shows a sense of killing. At this time, he asks the moon without trace. "I know something about it. It''s said that this xueyoulin is the illegitimate son of the head of Daluo college. I don''t know the details. Since it''s said outside, it''s always close to ten, and Daluo college has been vigorously cultivating him, most of the time it''s true." No trace of the moon explained for Ye Feng. "Xueyoulin, who are you calling rubbish? You are all rubbish in Daluo college!" Another disciple couldn''t help it. He stood up and pointed to Xueyou forest and scolded. "It''s not garbage. In the face of the humiliation of our college, Tangtang Tianling college can only be a turtle with a shrunken head. It''s not garbage. Then tell me what is garbage." Xueyoulin''s voice was very loud. All the core disciples behind him laughed. Xueyoulin was almost the tyrant in the University. Even if the core disciples saw him, they would salute him. Zhenzhuan''s disciples would be polite. It can be imagined that his status was very noble. "Yes, rubbish!" Those people behind him began to agree. At this time, the whole southern China''s young talents gathered here. Tianling college was scolded as rubbish. If it spread, the reputation of the college would be lost. "Elder martial brother ye, throw out the blood forest quickly, and let him know the strength of our Tianling college!" It''s not a personal fight at this time, which involves the reputation of the two colleges. Even those disciples who were not optimistic about Ye Feng before, they all look at Ye Feng at this time, hoping that Ye Feng would take a breath for the college. In the face of the overall situation, these people are still very clear. They know who is far and who is near. The spearhead is pointing at the University. In the face of the eager eyes around, Ye Feng knows that he can''t stand up. Since the other side has called the champion, he can''t avoid it.Touching his nose, Ye Feng comes out of the crowd. Qi ruomei, YUEWU, and Luo Yifeng follow him. "Xueyoulin, right? Didn''t your parents teach you how to be a man? How do you let out the wild dog and bite others? Or do you have no parents to teach you how to be a man? " Ye Feng is more vicious than he is. Just now, Ye Feng learned that xueyoulin is an illegitimate child. He didn''t even know who his parents were. He was raised by the head of the hospital since he was a child. It was rumored that he was the illegitimate child of the head of the hospital. It was xueyoulin''s heart disease and even untouchable scale. When Ye Feng finished, the atmosphere changed immediately. Many people immediately shut up and stopped talking about it. Even the disciples of Tianling college didn''t think of it. If Ye Feng didn''t speak, he made a big splash, which calmed everyone down. "What did you say? You insulted me for not having parents and said I was a wild breed!" Xueyoulin''s face changed and became very ferocious. Even the disciples who were standing nearby unconsciously stepped back and felt that the general murderous spirit was going to erode their bodies. "I know who the wild breed is, otherwise how can I teach you this kind of dead dog who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and can only bite people casually." Ye Feng''s tone is very light, each character is like a sword, inserted into the chest of xueyoulin, even almost suffocating xueyoulin. "Good, good boy, I remember you, I want to challenge you, I want to let you know the price of challenging my blood forest!" Blood forest word by word, you can imagine, has reached the limit of anger. "You are something. If you want to challenge me, I have to promise you. It''s ridiculous. You took the initiative to find it. When did Ye Feng provoke you?" Ye Feng sniffed and took each other''s words as air. "Yes, what are you? We elder martial brother ye will agree to challenge you." A disciple stood up and supported Ye Feng. Why should he let the other party lead him by the nose? After all, it was you who came to the door to let Ye Feng face. "Boy, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, I can save your life and let you live longer! " Xueyoulin won''t give up. If he doesn''t kill Ye Feng, he can even go mad, or leave a shadow in his mind. From small to large, which time is not superior, and this time he won the championship of naluo college. So for the first time, he wants to challenge the champion of Tianling college. He shames him severely. Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t give face at all. "Afraid? You''ve lost your mind. It seems that you''re really sick. I don''t have time to listen to your crazy biting and go back to your place. " Ye Feng doesn''t care about the threat of the other party, even the eyes of killing people, light said. "Since you''re not afraid, what are you hiding from? I''m afraid you''re not my opponent. I guess that''s the only way to say that. The disciples of Tianling college are not only timid but also afraid of death!" Xueyou forest with the color of ridicule, think Ye Feng is afraid of death, just dare not accept their own challenge. "It''s true that those who don''t know are fearless! Didn''t your mother teach you to keep a low profile in life? " "Oh, I almost forgot, you don''t have parents." Ye Feng''s tone is flat, and every sentence is like a sword, which makes the blood forest more and more angry, almost reaching the peak. Just now, xueyoulin rushed up to humiliate Tianling college, but he didn''t expect that in a few words, Ye Feng would make the xueyoulin look like a bull, even in a big mess. At this time, there is only one goal, to kill Ye Feng. The disciples of liuligu and Guiyun castle stood not far away, quietly watching all this. The second rate sect and some big families were whispering and communicating with each other. "You say, this leaf maple is not afraid, dare not fight with blood you forest, just have such a say." It''s no secret that Ye Feng won the championship of the inner gate competition. Although he has never met before, more than 90% of the people know about it this time. It''s Ye Feng who talks with xueyoulin. "Not necessarily. It''s not like soldiers cutting blood. They also humiliate their opponents. It''s worse than killing xueyoulin." Some people don''t agree. Since Ye Feng dares to say that, if he doesn''t have the confidence, he will be killed by others even if he enters the dreamland. If others don''t say it, the first one in the blood forest will not let Ye Feng go. "Boy, what are you going to do before you accept my challenge?" In full view of the public, xueyoulin can''t take the initiative to fight, which will cause chaos, and even cause the two major colleges to fight. Although he is the illegitimate son of the president, it doesn''t mean he has no overall view. If there are only these two families present, maybe xueyoulin will fight regardless, but it''s a pity that tens of thousands of eyes are gathered here. All people turn their eyes to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng blindly evades, it''s worth pondering. Is Ye Feng really afraid of the blood forest? He just has a strong tongue. "It''s not impossible for you to challenge me, but it''s really boring to fight like this. Let''s have some stimulation. If I lose, I''ll take back what I just said and make an apology to you. If you lose, I''ll make an apology to us in front of everyone. Besides, I''m putting 10000 yuan elixirs on the table. Do you dare to challenge me?"Ye Feng knows that if he doesn''t do it now, he will certainly leave a criticism. If he is so easily angered, it''s not Ye Feng''s character to do it directly. Since he has to tear his face, Ye Feng must make a good plan to make the bloody forest lose face completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Ye Feng''s words throw the problem to xueyoulin. If you want to challenge, you must agree to Ye Feng''s conditions. Otherwise, how can others agree? Besides, Ye Feng''s conditions are equal, almost fair. "Dare you gamble? If you dare not, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you!" Ye Feng is about to turn and leave, ignoring the eyes around. "Well, I bet!" Xueyoulin agrees to Ye Feng''s request. He is the peak of Diwu realm. This time he comes to break through tianwu realm. Ye Feng is just in the middle of Diwu realm, so he has no reason to refuse. "Here is a ten thousand yuan elixir!" Blood you forest is not ambiguous, take out a whole ten thousand yuan elixir, put in an open space. Ye Feng''s eyes light up when he sees yuan Lingdan. In the middle of Wu Jing, this breakthrough makes Ye Feng more eager to get more yuan Lingdan. The real Lingdan has faded out of Ye Feng''s sight. He must try his best to get more yuan Lingdan. Once he breaks through the realm, he can''t be satisfied with these pills. Dabi got 5000 pieces, Ye Feng consumed 1000 pieces, and he got 7000 pieces from several zhenzhuan disciples in Daluo college. They were all taken out by Ye Feng and put on the open space. Twenty thousand yuan elixirs were piled up together, and their vitality overflowed. A light shield locked them, so that the vitality did not leak out. Think of oneself or killed several people, just get these pills, and blood Youlin took out ten thousand, Ye Feng or deep envy! It seems that the identity of xueyoulin is really unusual. This is the first time that Ye Feng admires the rich second generation and has a good father, but he has to struggle for decades less. Everything was ready, and a huge open space was made in the middle for the two to fight. "Boy, I admire you very much. Success angers me. I will let you know the end of abusing my blood forest." The bloody forest stands ten steps away from Ye Feng, with a ferocious face and an expression that wants to devour Ye Feng. "Bring so much rubbish, if you want to move quickly, I don''t have time to spend this kind of rubbish with you." Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the blood forest, and plans to make a quick decision. If it''s not for yuan Lingdan''s face, Ye Feng doesn''t even want to look at him. This xueyoulin has been living in a sense of superiority since he was born. It''s good luck for him not to bully others. Now when he meets Ye Feng, he doesn''t eat his style at all. If he wants prestige, he has to go back to the prestige of Daluo University. "Elder martial brother Xue, abuse this unknown boy, let him know the prestige of our university!" A disciple of Daluo college stood up and pointed at Ye Feng. The way he was instructed by Yi Qi was really disgusting. "Hiss!" At the moment when the man spoke, a colorful demon lotus appeared, opened the lotus and wrapped the man up with lightning. "Ah A clear scream appeared. The wood demon lotus appeared like an arm without any sign. It wrapped up the disciple of Daluo college who was shouting just now. The arm of the lotus was recycled and a colorful lotus fell in front of Ye Feng. "Plop!" The demon lotus opened slowly, and the man who had been wrapped just now showed up. His whole body was already in a state of disrepair, and the corners of his mouth were still spraying blood. His face was full of horror, as if he had seen something terrible. "There''s a ghost! I see a ghost After the man landed, the first sentence actually called ghost. Others don''t know, but Ye Feng knows that the wood demon lotus heart has been melted into one after being refined by himself. When the demon lotus opens its mouth, it will appear a pair of ferocious faces, which makes people feel shocked. If it is wrapped in it, there is no need to attack. People who are not firm in mind can be scared to death. "Noisy!" With a big hand, Ye Feng swept the man away. Just now, he was still shouting, but he was pulled out of the crowd by Ye Feng. All this was due to the demon lotus. If it wasn''t for the demon lotus, Ye Feng couldn''t attack him suddenly. For the first time, Ye Feng is very satisfied with the demon lotus. When the second demon lotus grows, it is more powerful and weird. Just now this hand shocked a lot of people, especially Daluo college. Just now they didn''t see how Ye Feng did it, so the man was wrapped up by Ye Feng. When everyone reacts, the demon lotus disappears, and the man falls at the foot of Ye Feng. When he comes out, he is panicked and says that he has seen the ghost. Everything is in the middle of lightning. Xueyoulin was also frightened. It was rare for her face to show solemn color. "Go ahead, my time is precious!" Suppressing the noise, Ye Feng clapped his hands as if nothing had happened. "Boy, don''t be arrogant, just rely on some heretics. In my eyes, you are a mole ant!" If xueyoulin didn''t want to enter the dreamland, he would have broken through the tianwu realm for a long time. He would not have broken through the realm until later. He had been suppressing the realm all the time. In terms of combat effectiveness, even in the early days of tianwu realm, he was not his opponent and had proud capital. From small to large, he grew up on pills. Although he was a little arrogant, the talent of xueyoulin was very good, especially the talent of martial arts. He was far ahead in the same level."I really don''t know if you''ve eaten too much stool or you''ve got water in your head. Every word can''t do without your superior sense. Do you really think that everyone is as fat as you are in xueyoulin? Besides abusing others, what else can you order? The chance of challenge is given to you. If you don''t do it yourself, you challenge me again and again. I don''t know how you grew up." Maple leaf has always been used to talking with people, it is estimated that Gao you is superior. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Finally, xueyoulin can''t bear it. He sweeps towards Ye Feng with one hand. Although he is a little dandy, his strength is solid. With one hand, he cuts back towards Ye Feng. As soon as the palm skill is put out, it''s like a storm. Xueyoulin''s body is very strange. He approaches Ye Feng quickly. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Ye Feng''s body suddenly moves, like a butterfly in a flower, shuttling through countless palms. All the palms of xueyoulin are lost, and Ye Feng''s clothes are not touched. Bang! Bang! Bang! Although countless handprints didn''t hit Ye Feng, they actually hit the air and made a series of explosions. "No, this is the Nabi champion of Daluo college." Since tear the skin, Ye Feng at all costs to humiliate each other, arm a lift, a huge handprint toward the blood forest. Seeing Ye Feng''s true Qi going up against the current, he not only avoids his own palm technique, but also makes a counterattack easily. Xueyoulin has no time to adjust it. His palm technique is linked, and his body shakes and disappears in the same place. "A small skill of carving insects!" See the blood Youlin body disappeared, Ye Feng''s body also disappeared, two people actually played the chase war, suddenly, the virtual shadow in a flash, Ye Feng''s fingerprints unexpectedly on the blood Youlin chest. "How can it be!" A little panic flashed on xueyoulin''s face, and some incredible scenes appeared in his mind. "Bang!" There was a sound of broken bones and blood gushing wildly. Just now, when they were fighting each other, they didn''t even see the person''s shadow clearly. They were able to tell the winner and loser so quickly. Many people were like in the fog and couldn''t understand who had been shot away. "Bang!" Xueyoulin''s body fell to the ground, splashing countless dust. "Blood elder martial brother..." More than ten disciples rushed over together and wanted to fight together. "Why, I can''t fight. Do you plan to besiege together? That''s the way you do things in Daluo college. " Ye Feng sneered. Just now, he used the magic body method of Dacheng, combined with the strange smashing fist, and the demon lotus sneak attack, which made the blood forest show its flaws quickly. Only then did Ye Feng have a chance to strike successfully. "Stop it all!" Xueyoulin stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and let those people retreat. "Boy, it seems that I underestimated. I lost the battle. I hope you can live well and enter the dreamland. We are in a showdown!" Although xueyoulin still has fighting power, he knows that it''s not suitable to continue fighting at this time. He still has a mace that he can''t use in front of so many people, so he suppresses the hatred. "Elder martial brother Xue, it''s clear that he attacked me just now. He didn''t dare to fight with elder martial brother Xue. He didn''t win this fight." These people actually refute the outcome of the battle, saying that Ye Feng attacked secretly. "Shameless, you attack me once." This time, it''s the turn of the disciples of Da Luo college to laugh. If you have the ability, you can sneak attack once to see if you can succeed. "Idiot!" Ye Feng left two words and walked towards yuan Lingdan. His eyes had been greedy for a long time. "Xueyoulin, although I hate you very much, I still have to thank you. I''m willing to give you money. I''ll take yuanlingdan. Now you can apologize to us in front of everyone!" Looking at Yuan''s elixir everywhere, with a big hand, Yuan''s elixir was put into the storage ring, and then he said to the blood forest standing by. "Poof!" Just now, he was only slightly injured. Stimulated by Ye Feng''s words, he spewed out a mouthful of old blood. It seemed that he had been cheated. It turned out that Ye Feng had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger to lure him into being cheated. He was taking out yuan Lingdan as a bet. "Yes, sorry..." The same voice rang out all around to make xueyoulin apologize. Just now, they had a fight. They made it very clear who lost and apologized in public. Now that xueyoulin lost, they should lower their heads and admit that they were wrong. It''s a small elixir to lose 10000 yuan. As long as xueyoulin wants to take out another 30000 yuan or 50000 yuan, it''s OK. But it''s a big problem to apologize. It''s a matter of face. He indirectly admits that Daluo college is not as good as Tianling college. "Why, don''t you want to admit it if you lose?" See blood you forest don''t want to admit a mistake, leaf maple cold say. "What happened today is my blood forest''s fault!" Blood you forest said a, lead the public to leave quickly, don''t have to stay.Ye Feng also did not stop, his goal has been achieved, as for what to say is no longer important. "Elder martial brother Xue, are we really going to let it go?" After leaving, everyone didn''t understand why they didn''t kill Ye Feng. "Forget it? After he broke through the forbidden land, I could not wait for him to enter the forbidden land The ferocious color appeared on the face of xueyoulin, which had already been distorted. Others don''t say anything any more. Some elders begin to return. I guess they just went to check the entrance of mirage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 What happened just now soon came to an end. All the people gathered around scattered. When the four elders came back, they found something wrong. They quickly called several disciples to ask and truthfully answered what happened to the Tianling college that was provoked by Daluo college. "Well, Ye Feng did a good job. He didn''t lose face for Tianling college!" Hunyuan real man praised that because he was born as a bandit, he despised bullying others most. He was born with a strong sense of superiority. If Hunyuan real man was here, he would agree with Ye Feng''s practice. Dong Kun frowned and the other three didn''t speak. "Go and call Ye Feng!" Elder kundong thought for a moment, and told the disciple of the report. But a cup of tea time, Ye Feng came to the area where the elder lived temporarily. "Disciple Ye Feng asked to see you!" Outside the tent, Ye Feng shouts respectfully. "Come in!" Elder kundong greets. Ye Feng walks into the tent and finds that all four elders are there. "Elder, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng called one by one, and finally asked the elder Kun Dong. "We all know what happened just now. It''s because we''ve been careless. We should leave an elder behind, and that won''t happen." Elder kundong blamed himself for being provoked by Daluo University. If he left an elder, he would not be so arrogant. "Boss, don''t blame yourself. Who doesn''t know that Daluo college is ambitious and is going to be the first one in southern China. What''s more, Ye Feng did right this time. He not only slapped Daluo college hard, but also won 10000 yuan elixir. It''s a pity that I didn''t see such a good thing, otherwise I would have done it." Hunyuan real person still can''t get rid of his bandit spirit. He thinks that Ye Feng is doing right. He looks at Ye Feng with admiration. He is no longer the scene he used to be in the challenge arena. Now the more he looks at Ye Feng, the more he looks at him, the more happy he is. "Lao Si, don''t make jokes. I don''t mean to blame Ye Feng. I asked Ye Feng to tell him something." It turned out that Hunyuan immortal thought that elder kundong had to blame Ye Feng. Since he didn''t blame Ye Feng, Hunyuan immortal didn''t speak any more. He blinked at Ye Feng, just like a child, because he found his own nature from Ye Feng. Ye Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. If you let the disciples outside know that Hunyuan real person is like this, and you don''t know how Hunyuan elder will appear in front of the disciples in the future, you may have no image. "If you have something to say, you may as well say it. I''m all ears." Ye Feng showed enough respect for the top ten elders. "Well, it''s not your fault. The other side has repeatedly provoked us. If we don''t fight back, we will lose the prestige of our college. You have a good grasp of this point, and you have not hurt the other side. I''m very happy that the other side can''t come down." Elder kundong first gave a praise, and the other three elders nodded. Ye Feng''s practice really made them unable to pick out anything. Even they might not have thought that Ye Feng slapped Daluo college in the face by gambling. In front of tens of thousands of people, Daluo college bowed to admit their mistake, which they didn''t expect. It was more painful than killing them. Ye Feng did it. "But don''t be happy. You are a gifted student of our college. We certainly don''t want you to fall into a dreamland. That''s why I asked you to come." Kundong elder said earnestly that he was worried about Ye Feng''s safety. Ye Feng didn''t speak. Knowing that the old saying of Kun Dong had not finished, he continued to listen. "Mirage is not as simple as you think. It is full of all kinds of crises, not only from human beings, but also from some things. This time you hurt Daluo college, I think they will deal with you collectively. In the eyes of Tianling college these years, it''s hard to twist into a rope, basically fighting for their own sake. So when you enter mirage, maybe you will face it alone It''s dangerous. " "There are also many disciples who suppress their own realm at the peak of Diwu. Once they enter the dreamland, they will completely open up. It is possible to make a direct breakthrough, and the strength gap can be widened in an instant. Those disciples who can''t make a breakthrough can only let Mermaid flesh. I can rest assured of your strength. I just want you to promise me one thing." With that, elder Kun Dong looks over at Ye Feng and wants to have a close look at this young man. How can there be such evil disciples in the barren land of Kaiyuan? Sometimes, elder Kun Dong even wants to have a look in person. "Elder, please say that if I can, I will promise!" Ye Feng does not know what it is, dare not easily agree. "It''s very simple. After you enter, you should try your best to help those low-level disciples as much as you can, and take care of them to minimize your death. I know your strength. Even in the later stage of tianwu, it''s hard to kill you, so I''m very relieved." It turns out that elder Kun Dong hoped that Ye Feng would help his fellow disciples to minimize the casualties after he entered the dreamland. Elder Kun Dong was also dedicated to the college, and Ye Feng was deeply moved.The other three elders showed a trace of shame on their faces. Even they did not expect that the elder Kun Dong was worthy of being the first of the ten elders. In doing anything, he put the interests of the clan first, which is worthy of respect. "I''ll try my best!" Ye Feng didn''t say no, and didn''t say yes. He was ambivalent. He knew some things only when he met them. If his disciples came to him, Ye Feng didn''t have to be merciful, so he didn''t dare to say too much. "Well, as long as you try your best, it''s a rune. If you encounter a crisis and crush the rune, it will be sent hundreds of miles away. It''s also a means to protect your life." Elder kundong takes out a piece of transparent talisman paper from his arms and hands it to Ye Feng. "Tut Tut, good thing! Boy, you don''t want to take it. Even I''m envious of it. Elder kundong can only refine three pieces a year. Now I''ll give you one. You have a great position in elder kundong''s heart! " After the tone of maple leaf, even if the real person used it to save his life, it would be better. "Disciple He De, how can you accept this great gift!" Ye Feng is also shocked. He has also heard about this runkong Fu. It is very complicated to refine it every time. It involves many avenues of heaven and earth. It is very difficult to refine one. The elder Kun Dong spared no effort to give him one. Ye Feng feels very flattered. "You can take it. After you enter the dreamland, you can collect more elixirs. When you come back, you can contribute to a sect in exchange for useful resources. After each disciple goes in, he comes out safely, and he has to pay 30% of the things he gets to the sect. You should know about the rest." Kundong elder put dunkong Fu in Ye Feng''s hand and continued. Ye Feng nodded, which is not to blame. After all, the college has trained you. It''s not a lot to take out 30%. There must be a lot of miraculous drugs in it. After all, it''s only opened once in two years. Besides, in some places, no one may have set foot in it two years ago. There must be a flood of miraculous drugs. If you can collect a large number of them, it will be a big success. "Well, it''s getting late. We''re going to open the mirage. Let''s go out!" As soon as we saw that the time was almost up, the elder kundong stopped talking and came out with a few people. A colorful light appeared in the deep of the canyon, like a light curtain. It was really beautiful. "That''s the entrance to the dreamland. After you enter, you will be rejected by the laws in the dreamland in a month. You should take care of yourself." Elder kundong said this to everyone. This time, the number of people entering the mirage even exceeded that of any other session, reaching 15000 people. They all filmed the team and were ready to enter the mirage. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He is in the stream of people. Seeing that the light curtain is getting wider and wider, some people can''t bear it. After all, going first will have many advantages. "Mirage is open, you can enter now!" Above the void, an old man preaches aloud, which can be heard by everyone. In a short time, countless figures fly towards the light curtain. At the moment when they touch the light curtain, they all disappear and enter the dreamland. There are only a few breathing times, and thousands of people enter. The number is rapidly decreasing, because after entering, it is random, and no one knows where it will be transmitted, so they don''t worry about being intercepted after entering. Soon it''s Ye Feng''s turn. His body ejects and disappears into the light curtain. The disciples of Tianling college are almost in. "If this son does not die young, his future achievements will not be lower than ours!" Three elder looking at the shadow of leaf maple disappear, murmur of say. "Yes, I also have a hunch that I can see from him a great perseverance, great potential and great luck, which is by no means comparable to ours." Ten elder also said at this time, kundong elder and Hunyuan immortal nodded and agreed. Ye Feng felt light footstep, body slowly fell on the ground, in front of green, Ye Feng as if into a sea of flowers, where is this fantasy, is a pair of paradise, fairyland. "Is this what the outside world calls chaotic Qi?" After Ye Feng came in, he felt that it was different from the outside world for the first time. There was a kind of gas in the air that made Ye Feng very comfortable. This kind of gas was called chaos Qi. Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on. When he met this kind of Qi, he had a kind of affinity. The chaos Qi around him was the same. He was jumping around happily, as if greeting Ye Feng. "What''s the matter? Why am I so sensitive to the Qi of chaos?" Ye Feng didn''t explain it clearly. He absorbed it first. The absorption capacity of the nine prison magic tripod was the highest, which saved Ye Feng a lot of time. He even absorbed it while walking. After entering his body, he began to wash Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng felt as if his body was undergoing some baptism. This feeling seemed to come from the flood and wasteland, which had been formed before the world opened."Well, well, I just came in for a cup of tea, and I found that my physical body was much stronger. If I could absorb it for a month, then my physical body would not be in a terrible mess. I could also use the third move of killing heaven." Ye Feng is very excited, body a sweep move, disappear in situ. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 After years of maple blossom, we don''t know how many people come in. "Why, what is so fragrant!" Ye Feng suddenly settled down, and felt that there was a fragrance coming, which was very attractive. "What treasure is it?" Maple Leaf deep jump, rushed toward the source of aroma in the past. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng body suddenly brake brake, quickly toward the side of a hide. "That''s close!" Ye Feng whispered, and the fragrance came from not far in front. Not far in front of Ye Feng, two huge monsters were deadlocked with each other. On the right side of the two monsters, there was a strange flower, delicate and beautiful, and a green fruit was about to take shape. "Beautiful fire clouds, green wings, wind and frost Jiaos!" Ye Feng recognized the origin of the two monsters. This is not a monster, but a Warcraft, which is equivalent to human''s tianwu realm. Its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary Warcraft. Coupled with the unique chaotic atmosphere in the dreamland, these monsters are much more powerful than those outside, especially the physical body. In the memory of a careful search, not far away that sends out a strange fragrance of the fruit, in the end is what thing. "Qilingguo, if swallowed by Diwu realm, can improve a realm unconditionally. If it is refined into pills, it may even make tianwu realm improve a level unconditionally. The premise must be mature qilingguo." Ye Feng finally found the origin of this fruit, and there was a wave in his heart. If he swallowed it, wouldn''t he be able to ascend to the later stage of Diwu realm in an instant. However, Ye Feng is not so stupid. He just broke through the middle stage of Diwu. He needs to polish it for a while. Besides, Ye Feng has not yet met any bottleneck in Diwu. He hopes to break through it by his own ability. Although lingguo can quickly improve the realm, it also has disadvantages. It can''t feel the perception brought by the realm promotion. Breaking through the next realm will be much slower, and the advantages will be lost. If it is refined into pills, the effect will be different, without any disadvantages. When refining, add your own perception, some rules of pills, and even decompose the essence inside the spirit fruit, which is easier for the human body to absorb. It seems that the two monsters in front of them all took a fancy to the fruit and made a low roar to scare the other side away. At the stage of Warcraft, people basically open their minds and know the benefits of the spirit fruit. If humans swallow the spirit fruit, they can absorb 50% of it. If they want to absorb all of it, they must refine it into pills. Different from demons, demons can absorb 90% of the essence of lingguo by swallowing lingguo. These two demons are about the middle stage of tianwu realm. If they swallow qilingguo, they can enter the later stage of tianwu, so no one will let them. Just now, it was still green fruit, but it was only in the blink of an eye. From green fruit to red fruit, as long as it grows into purple fruit, all the begging fruit will be mature. Ye Feng is very anxious. The advantage of the fruit is self-evident. Unfortunately, there are two monsters standing in front of him. If he snatches the fruit from their mouth, he will surely snatch it. It''s not that he doesn''t have the courage, but that he is looking for death. "Roar!" The fire cloud gorgeous beast first broke the silence and drove the Green Wing fengshuangjiao away. The roar of the beast made Ye Feng''s eardrum hum. The shape of the fire cloud beast was not as big as that of the green winged fengshuangjiao. However, the fire cloud beast''s speed was very fast. In addition, it had a pair of antennae on its head, which was frightening. If it was hit by the top, it would be out of the intestines. Qingyi fengshuangjiao is a kind of Mang. It seems that its blood has not yet awakened. Once it awakens its blood, a pair of wings will grow on its back and it can soar in the sky. In terms of attack power, the fire cloud gorgeous beast can get the upper hand, but the green winged fengshuangjiao seems to be unwilling to give up. If it swallows the spirit begging fruit, it can awaken its blood and never have to crawl on the ground again. Of course, it doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity. It was also a roar, and the green winged fengshuangjiao opened its tusks and bit the fire cloud gorgeous beast. It''s time! The two monsters are entangled together. Ye Feng''s body quickly flies back. A big tree around is broken and crushed by the two monsters. If Ye Feng doesn''t escape, he will be found by the two monsters. "Click!" The fire cloud gorgeous beast opens its mouth and bites at the tail of the Green Wing Fengshuang Jiao. The Green Wing Fengshuang Jiao screams bitterly. The tail sweeps across the fire cloud gorgeous beast''s waist. The two monsters fight for life and death and don''t give each other any chance. What Ye Feng saw was that he was secretly frightened. Sometimes when a human warrior fights, he will worry about himself so as not to be hurt by his opponent. Unlike a monster, he knows that his opponent will hurt him, and he will never flinch. The two monsters became more and more brave in the battle. Just now, it was still a dense forest, and a space of several hundred meters was rolled out in the middle. Only qilingguo was intact. It was still a while before qilingguo was mature. Now if they swallow it, it won''t help. When fighting, it seems that both monsters avoid it. Biting each other, all of a sudden, the flesh and blood flew all over the sky, the fire cloud was gorgeous, the beast tore a big piece of meat from the back of Qingyi fengshuangjiao, and the painful Qingyi fengshuangjiao screamed again."Click!" The green winged Fengshuang dragon was not outdone. He opened his mouth to bite the hind leg of the fire cloud gorgeous beast. With a click, the hind leg of the fire cloud gorgeous beast was bitten off and immediately drooped down. As soon as they rolled on the spot, the two monsters separated from each other. The ground had been covered with blood. Ye Feng was secretly frightened. I''m afraid the two monsters could not even break their own defense, but they could bite a large piece of meat with their mouths open. It seems that they underestimated the fighting power of the two monsters. A trace of blue light appears from the tentacles of the fire cloud gorgeous beast, like an arc of thunder, emitting a gorgeous color, which is the origin of the fire cloud gorgeous beast. "No, it''s gorgeous!" Ye Feng said in secret, and his body retreated again, far away. Although Ye Feng had never seen it with his own eyes, he had seen some from miscellaneous notes. The fire cloud and gorgeous beast''s antennae can attack and gather the whole body energy. Once it is used, it can be said that it is extremely terrifying. The green winged Fengshuang Jiao''s eyes show fear, and it seems that it is also very afraid of the two tentacles of the flaming beast. At this time, it is impossible to escape. Yang Tian roars, and his body gradually enlarges, and layers of scales appear. This green winged Fengshuang Jiao is still one step away from awakening his blood. All of a sudden, the Green Wing fengshuangjiao shoots at huoyun''s gorgeous neck, not giving each other a chance. At this time, a bucket of thick light appeared, from the fire cloud beautiful beast''s antennae, this beam stabbed Ye Feng''s eyes can''t open, had to close his eyes. "Boom, boom!" Wherever the pillar of light passes, whether it is a huge stone or a big tree, it is mercilessly destroyed and turned into powder under the light of the pillar of light. "Click!" A clear click appeared. It was the kind of click that went deep into the bone marrow and made people shudder. The light column didn''t last long, so it was about a breath, and the light around recovered again. Ye Feng looked forward, and his eyes showed a terrible color. The beam of light is thousands of meters away, forming a vacuum channel. The place hit by the beam has already become an open space, and even some giant tree trunks, half of which are intact, while the other half is washed by the beam of light, which has long disappeared. Half of the trunks can''t support the whole tree. They are staggering, and the giant trees begin to break. Looking towards the center of the battle, two monsters lay on the ground together and gasped violently. The ground was already full of blood. The latter part of the green winged Fengshuang Jiao disappeared and was impacted far away. Its waist was broken by the light column, and its mouth was tightly bitten on the neck of the fire cloud gorgeous beast, and its big mouth of blood spurted out from it. "Lose both?" Ye Feng shows a startled look, and the two monsters are both defeated. But Ye Feng didn''t dare to get close. Who knows if they really didn''t have any attack power. Once there is one, it''s not what Ye Feng can bear, especially the pillar of light just gathered by the fire cloud gorgeous beast. Thinking about it, Ye Feng feels a palpitation. If he hits himself, it''s not like it''s going to blow into slag. It''s estimated that he can''t even get ashes left. The two monsters were not dead. They were panting violently. The green winged fengshuangjiao lost the second half of his body, and blood flowed from his waist. It was estimated that he was not far away from death. The neck of huoyun gorgeous beast is bitten off, and it can''t die for a moment. If it goes on for a long time, it can''t avoid the end of death. But the fruit of Qiling is about to mature. If it''s not picked in time, it will fall to the ground, turn into essence and disappear in the air. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to miss it. "I''ve got to get it. It''s a treasure whether I take it now or refine it later!" Ye Feng no matter how much, deep jump, appear in the open space, begging for fruit in the two monsters behind, Ye Feng must go around. Seeing the appearance of human beings, the two monsters suddenly became vigilant and showed their hatred eyes together. The two monsters have intelligence. At this time, they realized that there were human beings waiting for them to fight each other and pick up ready-made bargains. "Roar!" Green Wing Fengshuang Jiao let go of the fire cloud gorgeous beast, issued a roar and demonstrated to Ye Feng. Fire cloud gorgeous beast is the same, angry stare at Ye Feng, actually common enemy, as if forget just now they fight each other, together with the spearhead to Ye Feng. See two monsters against themselves together, Ye Feng a wry smile, dare not carelessly, out of Qiu kill, face flashed a trace of fierce murderous. If you don''t give the other party a chance, Ye Feng is the best. The destruction caused by the flaming clouds and gorgeous beasts just now has a great impact on Ye Feng''s vision. You have to make a quick decision. Even if your neck is bitten off, you can''t die immediately. Ye Feng takes advantage of their physical strength. "Merciless!" Hand is killing seven days, you can imagine, these two monsters in Ye Feng''s mind position is very high. The green winged Fengshuang dragon can''t swim because its waist is broken. It can''t watch the axe print fall. The fire cloud beast''s antennae can''t condense twice in a day. It can only rush towards Ye Feng and is bitten off. Its speed is not as fast as before. When it comes, Qiu Sha has already fallen. "Boom!"Qiu Sha tears the space and cuts it down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Qiu Ran''s eyes still showed the power of the fire before it was destroyed. "Click!" Just now, his neck had been bitten off by the green winged fengshuangjiao. This time, he was hit by Qiu Sha again and immediately cut off his whole head. If it wasn''t for the green winged fengshuangjiao, Ye Feng couldn''t have cut it off with one blow. Kill the fire cloud gorgeous beast, and watch the Green Wing fengshuangjiao not far away. A strange demon lotus appears and suddenly emerges from the ground, swallowing the Green Wing fengshuangjiao. "Click, click..." The whole green winged fengshuangjiao is eaten away by the wood demon lotus, and the rich essence is fed back to Ye Feng''s body. Through his body, he enters the nine prison magic cauldron, and then turns into pure energy, integrating into the nine elixir fields. Will wood demon lotus put up, leaf maple to beg to work properly fruit walked past. Just now, the red qilingguo is developing towards purple at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Feng quickly takes out a jade box. Only the jade box can lock the essence and prevent qilingguo''s aura from losing. "Bata!" Qilingguo falls down and just falls into the jade box. Ye Feng quickly covers the jade box, and the essence is immediately locked. A ban is attached to it to ensure that it is safe. If you lose a little essence, the effect of qilingguo will be greatly weakened. After collecting qilingguo, Ye Feng walks over to the body of huoyun gorgeous beast. The monster in tianwu is full of treasure, especially its pair of tentacles. It''s the best material for refining magic weapons. Once it''s added into qiusha, will it also stimulate the power of lightning. Taking out the wind sword, Ye Feng unloads a pair of antennae and digs out the inner elixir of huoyun gorgeous beast. Ye Feng doesn''t need it for the time being, but will use it later. As for the tibia, Ye Feng would not let it go. Even if he could not refine the magic weapon, he was also a good material for refining the spirit weapon. He could sell it in exchange for some useful things. If you peel off the skin of the green winged fengshuangjiao, which is only half of it, you can make it into a stomach shell or sell it. It''s a good thing. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s estimated that the smell of blood has spread out here, and it will soon attract other monsters." Deal with everything, leaf maple jump, disappear in the vast forest. Come in for more than a day, Ye Feng encountered several waves of monster attacks, here monster suddenly smell the smell of human blood essence, keep chasing, several times Ye Feng is relying on body method to avoid. "Elder martial brother Xue, we''ve been in for a day, but we haven''t found the trace of that boy. Are we afraid to hide?" On a mountain in the distance, four or five disciples gathered together. On the first day, xueyoulin broke through the realm, and he didn''t know what antidote he took. He broke through to the peak of tianwu realm in the middle stage, and he could see the shadow of the later stage. "How are you getting in touch with the disciples of the sect?" Xueyoulin''s face is full of murderous spirit. He thinks of being insulted by Ye Feng, and his face is distorted instantly. "Elder martial brother Huixue, I can''t get in touch with you. Only a few people can''t get in touch. It''s estimated that there will be more or less bad luck. Some people are far away from here. It takes more than ten days. If there is no accident, they can meet." The disciple who spoke just now continued. "I''ll tell you to go ahead and hang him. The three men will be the alliance. If you find out the boy first, it''s best to catch him alive. If you can''t catch him alive, you can kill him directly. If you bring his head to me, I''ll be rewarded." Xueyoulin began to give orders. Even the core disciples had to listen to him. After all, he was promoted to the middle of tianwu realm and became a true disciple. "Yes Without hesitation, the communication symbols light up and the thoughts are transmitted. In fact, Ye Feng also has a communication symbol. When he came in, the college issued a unified communication symbol for the purpose of communication. In this day, several groups of people have already sent out signals, hoping to gather together, thus greatly increasing the chance of survival. But Ye Feng doesn''t want to be mixed up. Although the risk of acting alone is higher, it''s convenient to act. Many things of Ye Feng can''t see people and can only be carried out in secret. Especially when it comes to the elixir, if there are too many people, the distribution is a problem, so Ye Feng decides to act alone. On another mountain peak of mirage, four or five young people gathered together. The first one was a 26-7-year-old youth. It was absolutely a minority that could come in at the age of 26-7. "Young master, I''ve almost summoned the disciples of my family. What should we do next?" A triangle eyed man, like a pug, surrounded the man. "Hum, I''ll try my best to find this boy. My second brother''s death has a lot to do with him. We must investigate it clearly." This man is a big man. If Ye Feng comes here again, he may be very surprised because he is seven points like Guo Zifei. His name is Guo Ziyan. He is Guo Zifei''s eldest brother. This time, he also entered the dreamland. His purpose is to find out the cause of Guo Zifei''s death. He did not hesitate to block the realm. He used the method of stealing heaven to lock the essence and mix it in. After he came in, he immediately opened the ban and the essence came out of him."Elder brother, are you sure the second brother''s death has something to do with this boy named Ye Feng?" A 17-year-old boy asked. It was Guo Zichan, Guo Zifei''s younger brother, who also entered the dreamland together this time. They soon met again. "It''s absolutely related. My father sent out a killer in black. I don''t know where he is. Nine times out of ten, he was killed by the big man behind Ye Feng. Even if he mobilized the elder, he couldn''t kill him. If it''s nothing to do with him, it''s absolutely impossible." Guo Ziyan cut gold and iron and said that his eyes were very fierce. "No wonder my father said that there must be a big man behind Ye Feng to protect him. He didn''t kill him until he entered the dreamland." Guo Zichan seemed to understand and nodded. "It''s also speculation. Just in case, I was sent in to investigate the matter. It''s not clear that Zifei can''t die. We Guo''s disciples were killed, but we can''t find out the reason. This is the first time." Guo Ziyan remembers that his younger brother was killed. Almost a year has passed, and there is no news at all. After going through the customs this time, he learns that he has found some clues. He volunteered to enter the dreamland and interrogate Ye Feng himself. Various forces are brewing conspiracies. Some people are organized together for survival, and some people are gathered together for a certain purpose Ye Feng didn''t know where he was at this time. He felt that he had entered a wasteland. The chaos Qi here was very strong, ten times stronger than when he came in. "It''s rich chaos Qi. It seems that I can stay here for a few days, absorb more and increase the strength of my body." Has come in for three days, Ye Feng has not met a person, intend to stay here for two days, absorb chaos Qi. It was quiet all around. Looking carefully, Ye Feng frowned slightly, because this valley is like a funnel, with only one entrance. If you go in, you will be besieged, and it will be difficult to escape. As long as someone guards the exit, you will be attacked inside and outside. If you don''t go in, Ye Feng is not reconciled. The chaotic Qi in the valley is like a liquid. It comes out of the valley and resonates with Ye Feng''s body. If you don''t go in, you will regret it very much. "No matter what, the so-called" seeking wealth in danger ". If it''s not my style to be afraid of hands and feet, what else can I do?" Ye Feng suddenly has an open mind. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He walks towards the valley. However, not long after Ye Feng disappears, four or five men come out from a distance, wearing the clothes of Daluo college. "Elder martial brother Yin, the boy went in. What should we do? First inform elder martial brother Xue to wait for them to come, or go in first and kill him." A man with pointed ear and monkey gills asked the man in the middle. "Wait, this boy''s identity is mysterious. It''s rumored that he has a great relationship with killing two young masters. In addition, he won the championship of inner competition in Tianling Academy. There must be many treasures. Before he came in, he won 10000 yuan spirit elixir. If we tell xueyoulin, can we still get these things?" The man of middle surname Yin says lightly. "Elder martial brother Gao Ming, first get these things, and finally take the head to ask elder martial brother Xue for credit. Kill two birds with one stone!" The sharp eared man scratched his yellow hair, his eyes shining. "Elder martial brother Yin, this boy is not simple. Depending on a few of us, we are quite sure to subdue him!" It''s a man talking again. Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to all, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. "Elder martial brother Gu, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can quit. Don''t you know that elder martial brother Yin has broken through the tianwu realm, and it''s not easy to conquer the tianwu realm." The man with sharp ears and monkey gills said to the young man with the surname of Gu. "Who said I was afraid, I just said just in case." The young man, who was surnamed Gu, didn''t want to talk to the mean young man. He turned his head and ignored each other. "Don''t talk about it. Those who are willing to go with me are welcome. Those who are not willing to go to this muddy water are not forced. However, I have a dirty word to say. No one is allowed to disclose the information before I kill him. If you let me know, don''t blame me for being rude." Elder martial brother Yin''s tone was very cold, like an order. It seems that both of them can not give up this time. "But you can rest assured that I, Yin, is not a mean person. I will take 40% of what I get by killing each other, and the rest 60% will be shared equally by you!" Elder martial brother Yin continued. Everyone didn''t say anything. They knew that if they wanted to kill Ye Feng, they all depended on elder martial brother Yin. As long as he had a chance to kill Ye Feng and get what he had. "We don''t have any opinions. We''ll listen to elder martial brother Yin." At the same time, the four said that there was no objection. Even if it was 60% of the average score, each of them got a lot of points. Besides, they didn''t have to work hard. If they didn''t want to, they just need elder martial brother Yin to do it. "In that case, let''s get in quickly so that we won''t be taken by others."They know very well that they are not the only ones who have the same idea in the college. It is estimated that other members think the same way. They embezzle the things on Ye Feng and take his head to ask for credit. After entering the valley, Ye Feng immediately became alert. He felt that there was a crisis approaching. He jumped deep and hid behind a strange stone to watch around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 After entering the valley, Ye Feng felt uneasy. He didn''t dare to be careless. He hid behind a strange stone and looked at the entrance. "Sure enough, I''m being watched!" Looking at the five shadows coming in from the entrance, Ye Feng knows that he has been calculated and has been waiting for himself to enter the urn. This valley can only enter, but ye Fengyi is brave. Since he came in, he would not consider other things and would not move forward. "The disciples of Daluo college are really dead." Come near, Ye Feng see the face of these people, eyes swept, all the strength of the panoramic view. "Elder martial brother Yin, where is the boy? I saw him come in with my own eyes just now." There are many strange rocks in the valley. Let alone one person, even if one hundred people come in, once they are hidden, they are hard to find. In addition, Ye Feng''s divine sense is strong, so they can''t find Ye Feng even if they use their divine sense to search. "Search me, he must be hiding." Elder martial brother Yin said hello. The five separated and searched among the strange stones. "Are you looking for me?" Ye Feng came out slowly from behind the strange stone, with a banter smile on his face. "Boy, you''re hiding. Now it''s up to you where you''re going." The sharp mouthed man pointed at Ye Feng, as if ye Feng had deliberately escaped. "Did I say I was going to run? A bunch of idiots Ye Feng sneers. It seems that Da Luo college is still determined to kill itself. "Who are you calling idiots? You dare to be so hard mouthed when you die. After a while, elder martial brother Yin will let you show your true colors and kneel down in front of us to beg for mercy." The sharp mouthed man continued to jump out, as if to see Ye Feng begging for mercy. "Why there are so many idiots in Daluo college, all of them are supercilious. They really don''t know what you grew up with." Ye Feng shook his head, a wry smile, really do not understand, these people are ready to kill themselves, do they really so good to kill. "Boy, what do you say? You dare to abuse us, elder martial brother Yin. Come on and subdue him. I don''t know how sharp he is." Don''t say the man with sharp mouth can''t stand it, so do other people. His face is angry and insulted by Ye Feng. No one looks good on his face. "I scold you. I hope I can wake you up. Do you think you want to kill me? How ridiculous Ye Feng shows a look of irony. Only this elder martial brother Yin''s high strength is at the beginning of tianwu realm. It is estimated that he broke through after he came in. "Boy, I admit that you have a lot of guts. People with guts have died earlier than anyone since ancient times. You are no exception. Are you going to let me go or not?" At this time, elder martial brother Yin spoke, his tone was very cold, and he looked at Ye Feng with a look down. "Oh - you''re very confident. It seems that you''ve decided that I''m the dish on your plate. I''ll consider letting you die faster." Ye Feng''s eyes swept on elder martial brother Yin''s face and drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. We all know that Ye Feng said that if he died quickly, he would make the other party die in great pain. "Self confidence comes from strength. My strength makes me confident enough. In that case, less nonsense. Let me meet you and see what''s unique about you." Elder martial brother Yin came out and stood not far away from Ye Feng. He glanced at Ye Feng with a light sneer. "It''s not strange, but it''s more than enough for you." Ye Feng hands embrace chest, he arrogant, Ye Feng than they are also arrogant, directly to them ignored. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, in front of the strength, no matter how much you say, it is superfluous." Elder martial brother Yin makes a move. The majesty of tianwu realm is like the tide. He roars to Ye Feng and uses the realm to suppress and strike at the thunder. Needless to say, elder martial brother Yin has a good command of combat skills. If he deals with ordinary martial arts, this move is absolutely OK. Unfortunately, his opponent is Ye Feng. Any suppression is useless to Ye Feng. "A small skill of carving insects!" The fierce palm wind cuts across to Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t hide. With a wave of his right arm, a strange demon lotus appears. He opens his mouth and bites elder martial brother Yin. "What, what is it?" Elder martial brother Yin let out a exclamation. The pressure of tianwu realm is suddenly shattered. Elder martial brother Yin''s face changes greatly. He sees the demon lotus winding around him. Inch by inch, the demon vine extends from the demon lotus and wants to bind him. The demon lotus is like a spirit snake. It keeps twisting in the air, so that elder martial brother Yin can''t get close to it. But Ye Feng can''t make a long-range attack. "Bang!" You can''t attack Ye Feng, but you should smash the demon lotus first. This is not a good move. But he underestimated the ability of the demon lotus, and underestimated the power of the demon lotus. He opened his mouth and swallowed up all the vitality. One palm didn''t work at all. He turned the scroll and rolled to elder martial brother Yin again."How can it be? I can''t break his defense with one blow from tianwu." Elder martial brother Yin frowned slightly, and a bad mood rose in his heart. Ye Feng was so strange that he had never heard of it. Some people tried to refine some magical powers of monsters. Few people succeeded. After all, human beings are different from monsters, and Ye Feng is even more strange. He is actually a plant, a very strange plant. "Boy, what kind of Magic have you practiced? If you have the ability, you can fight with elder martial brother Yin openly." The sharp mouthed man can''t help it again. At this time, he jumps out and thinks that Ye Feng uses magic to deliberately keep elder martial brother Yin away. Once he gets close, elder martial brother Yin will easily kill him. "Ignorance!" Ye Feng sneer, the other party even their own demon Lotus can not break, also want to close, that die faster, Ye Feng is not anxious to kill them, is to adapt to the demon lotus attack. There are smashing fists at close range and killing the sky at long range. Ye Feng doesn''t have any good martial arts support within ten steps. The appearance of the demon lotus just makes up for this gap, and makes Ye Feng capable of attacking from near, middle and far. The demon lotus is very strange. Every time, she doesn''t follow the route that elder martial brother Yin wants. Sometimes she attacks his back, sometimes she attacks his front. One moment, the demon lotus turns into a giant fist, and the other opens her mouth. Anyway, it''s hard for people to defend. Sometimes she even comes out from the ground. "Hiss!" A sword Qi appears and cuts at the demon lotus. Elder martial brother Yin is finally enraged. Since he can''t break it, he uses the power of the best spirit weapon. "Can''t you restrain the use of weapons? Then I''m playing with you! " Ye Feng puts away the demon lotus. At this time, the demon lotus has just grown a touch arm, and its hardness is not enough. Ye Feng does not dare to compete with the spirit weapon. Once it is cut off, Ye Feng''s gain is not worth the loss, and he has to spend a lot of time nourishing it. Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hands. Instead of performing the seven killing moves, he takes them apart and turns them into simple moves. Every time he swings them, elder martial brother Yin is very frustrated. His long sword can''t be pierced out. Every time he wants to stab the sword, Ye Feng will see a stitch in his hand and defuse his moves. There is almost no chance to do it. Ye Feng is teasing them. He dares to kill himself with their strength. "What are you doing? Let''s go together!" Elder martial brother Yin is hard up and feels that something is wrong. Ye Feng''s understanding of martial arts is completely beyond himself, or even beyond too much. Compared with his opponent, the quality of his spirit weapon is rubbish. However, killing heaven seven style seems to be simplified. This is the most simple way. Every move involves the rhythm of the road, which makes him at a loss. In desperation, he just shouts at the other four people. The four looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. Even elder martial brother Yin is not his opponent. This time, is the choice right or wrong. Without hesitation, all four of them took out their weapons and joined the regiment together. Ye Feng felt pressure when facing the attack of five people. In the face of a tianwu realm, Ye Feng was able to cope with the attack of five people and felt the pressure. No matter how bad it is, the other four are all talented disciples of Daluo college in the later period of Diwu realm. Each of them has his own unique skills. They join the battle group and let Ye Feng attack less and defend more, and the war situation is flat all of a sudden. "Boy, I admire you very much. As long as you are willing to hand over your things, we can promise you and spare your life. If we don''t promise, we have to kill you." Elder martial brother Yin wants Ye Feng to take the initiative to hand things over at this time. They are letting Ye Feng go, because he can see that although five people are besieging Ye Feng, it''s still very difficult to really kill him. Moreover, once Ye Feng gets mad, it''s not good for anyone. If it''s not good, it''s still a loser. At that time, he''ll become a monster. "You have a good abacus, but I don''t like it." Ye Feng said coldly that the smashed body fist suddenly appeared. In close combat, the power of smashed body and bones gradually showed up. Every punch made people feel a palpitation, and they didn''t dare to get close, so as not to be swept by the fist. "Good, good. Since we don''t want to compromise, don''t blame us for being ruthless." Elder martial brother Yin looks cruel. "Everyone set up an array to form a pentagonal fire scale array!" Once again, the five men began to move. It seems that in order to kill Ye Feng, the five men made great efforts. With the array, their power increased again. Ye Feng''s body fell into the array, and the power of five people suddenly soared, like ten people and twenty people attacking Ye Feng together. This is the strength of the array, which can double or even triple one''s power. "The small five horn fire scale array wants to trap me." As soon as the formation of this array, Ye Feng found the flaw. His body was interspersed with a diagonal line, like a butterfly, which made people dizzying. "Die Ye Feng a cold drink, no one knows where Ye Feng appears, this array for him, like his own back garden, even Ye Feng''s shadow did not touch. "Ah A scream, a huge demon lotus appeared behind a man, a wrapped him, directly to swallow in, issued a scream."No, younger martial brother Tong was killed by him!" A young man panicked and felt a bit miscalculated this time. In particular, the scream just now suddenly changed the faces of the remaining four people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Originally, the five person attack was a threat to Ye Feng. Now it''s an array. Instead, it''s convenient for Ye Feng to kill one person with the help of the array. On the array, where are Ye Feng''s opponents? At the moment of breaking away from the array, the demon lotus appears again, wrapping a man and eating away mercilessly. After losing one person, the array broke itself, but Ye Feng''s pressure was reduced a lot, the speed of counterattack was faster and faster, and the four gradually showed a downwind. "What are you still hesitating about? You still don''t come up with your mace." Elder martial brother Yin is the main attacker. There are only three people left outside. The attack strength is not very strong. Elder martial brother Yin is very angry and shouts at them. The three men looked at each other and nodded. They were no longer hiding themselves. All the glory appeared. The terrible real Qi riot was like a roaring angry dragon. The remaining four people swore to death. The sword in elder martial brother Yin''s hand was like a raging dragon going out to sea, and he let out a light roar. The other three were not weak at all. Each of them had a top-quality spirit weapon, which made a roar. The strange rocks around him were shattered. Ye Feng seemed to be in the middle of a whirlwind. If he didn''t fight back, he would be torn by the strong wind. "Well done, let me fight four Qiu Sha appears in his hands, holding his head high, which is a heartless style, just like a golden dragon flying in the sky, galloping from Qiu Sha. Qiu Sha is in the awakening stage with a drop of real dragon essence and blood. "Kill Ye Feng suddenly drank, Qiu Sha fell down, the space was mercilessly cut open, the compressed air formed a sword, stabbed into those strange stones. "Whew, whew, whew!" As the sky whirled, the valley began to shake, and the incomparable Milky way came down from the sky. Facing the four shadows, Qiu Sha made no progress, like a battle axe, sweeping the sky. "Click!" A long sword was about to be raised, and it was ruthlessly suppressed. With a click, all the momentum disappeared, and Ye Feng couldn''t bear the pressure of sea water. "Wind sword, out!" After suppressing his opponent''s momentum, he couldn''t kill him completely by using the unfeeling style. At this moment, an extremely dazzling light appeared and flew out of Ye Feng''s body. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, he drew an arc in the air. "Hiss!" A touch of blood shot out, I don''t know what happened. "Ah When the wind sword stabbed the man''s neck, even he didn''t react. When the cool feeling passed through his head, he knew that his neck was chilly. When he reached for a wipe, a bunch of blood shot out along his fingers. "I''m not willing to Heart The sharp mouthed man said that and fell back. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had some magic weapons to help him, and it was also a medium-grade magic weapon. Its power was comparable to that of the middle of tianwu realm, and it broke his defense instantly. The other three people''s faces have changed greatly, and they feel bad. They want to withdraw the move. One person is missing, and their pressure on Ye Feng is even less. Instead, they are shocked back by Ye Feng. The wind sword is as fast as the wind. It can''t be distinguished by naked eyes. It refracts one in the air and shoots at another. "Don''t kill me!" A person flustered, unexpectedly withdraw sword backward, intend to escape, was Ye Feng''s combat power was shocked, in the face of five people attack, also calmly killed two people, feel back is chilly. "If you want to go, don''t you think it''s too late?" The wind sword penetrates through the back of the man who is going to escape. It comes out of his chest and brings out a shower of blood. His body stands upright in the same place. Another one is finished. There are only two people left on the field, including elder martial brother Yin and a young man who is still fighting against Ye Feng. Unfortunately, they underestimated the strength of Ye Feng, five people can not suppress Ye Feng, not to mention two people, hold high Qiu kill, inch by inch counterattack, forced two people step back. "Elder martial brother Yin, go quickly. I''ll hold him back and try to avenge me!" At this time, Yin Feng is standing on his right side to help him escape. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Gu. As long as I''m Yin Zhiping, I will definitely avenge you." Yin Zhiping''s eyes flashed a ray of joy. As long as he could escape here, he was trying to get revenge. "Let''s go!" The young man with the surname of Gu suddenly opens his mind and rushes to Ye Feng angrily in order to die together. When elder martial brother Yin saw it, he knew it was time. He stepped back and swept away quickly. Ye Feng was so terrible. If younger martial brother Gu had not chosen to die with Ye Feng, he would not have been able to leave. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion behind him. It was estimated that younger martial brother Gu chose to explode himself. Even if ye Feng could not be killed, he could at least delay his breathing time, enough to escape. Once a warrior chooses to explode himself, he will be extremely powerful, because he will fuse the essence, blood and energy of his whole body and release it instantly, which is equivalent to attacking across a realm. This ancient younger martial brother is in the later stage of Diwu territory. The explosion degree of self explosion compression is equivalent to a strike in the later stage of tianwu. Even if ye Feng can''t be killed, there should be no problem in intercepting. This is Yin Zhiping''s idea at this time.The feeling of the afterlife made Yin Zhiping feel very heavy. His body floated gently and the direction of the exit appeared in front of him. "Did I say I let you go?" A light shadow fell from the air, just in front of Yin Zhiping. "You You didn''t get killed, and you came after me. " Yin Zhiping, like a ghost, looks at Ye Feng intact. His eyes are full of disbelief. How did Ye Feng do it. "Abandon your teammates and escape by yourself. This is the consistent style of your university." Ye Feng has a look of disdain in his eyes. These people really don''t have any morality. Only the younger martial brother Gu is a little bloody. He would rather die by himself than save his companions. As for other people, he has already begun to retreat. Yin Zhiping even escaped by himself and let the younger martial brother Gu choose to explode himself, which makes Ye Feng look down on him. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you will kill me. We will never let you go. Now we have formed an alliance to kill you together." Yin Zhiping''s expression was ferocious. He knew that death was inevitable. He thought he could escape, but as soon as he left, he was stopped by Ye Feng. The feeling of heaven to hell happened in a moment. "Yes? I really look up to Ye Da Luo Although Ye Feng doesn''t have any waves on his face, he looks calm and calm, but he is thinking about it in his heart. In the face of one or two people, Ye Feng is very sure to kill them. Even in tianwu, Ye Feng can retreat completely. If you encounter a large number of students of Daluo college, or two tianwujing, you will be in trouble. This time, it sounds an alarm to Ye Feng, one tianwujing and four diwujing, so he will be tied up. If there are more people, it is absolutely he who wants to escape. "Boy, are you afraid? I advise you to be obedient and be a running dog of elder martial brother Xue. Maybe elder martial brother Xue is happy and will let you live." Seeing that Ye Feng is silent, Yin Zhiping smiles and persuades Ye Feng to take the initiative to surrender. He even becomes a dog of Daluo college. "Noisy!" Ye Feng is thinking. Yin Zhiping has not given up yet. He actually lets himself surrender. Ye Feng''s eyes flash a chance to kill him. With a big hand, he shakes Yin Zhiping out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood shot out, and Yin Zhiping''s body was shocked out. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, wait for the Revenge of Da Luo college!" Seeing Ye Feng''s indomitable appearance, Yin Zhiping starts to scold. Knowing that he can''t escape from Ye Feng''s palm, he simply lets go, and the big deal is death. "Do you think your threat will work for me? But I can give you a chance, give you a way to live, but I have a request! " Ye Feng suddenly slowed down the tone, actually want to let each other go. "What do you say, you will let me go!" Yin Zhiping was afraid that he had heard wrong. He couldn''t believe it. His face returned to a haughty look. He thought that Ye Feng was really afraid of Daluo college. He soon converged and made a pitiful look, so as not to irritate Ye Feng. "My request is very simple. Let go of your consciousness and let me plant a seed in your spirit." Ye Feng remembered the mysterious belief power in the soul sea. He wanted to have a try and see if he could use each other and use it for himself, so that he could put in an eye liner and at least provide intelligence to prepare Ye Feng ahead of schedule. "No, in that case I can only be at your mercy." Yin Zhiping immediately refused. If he was planted with the spirit seed, it was equivalent to adding a shackle to his own soul. As long as Ye Feng wanted to take his life, he could crush the seed. Even if ye Feng was thousands of miles away, he could die instantly as long as Ye Feng had an idea. "Since you don''t agree, there''s no value in using it." Ye Feng raises Qiu Sha to chop Yin Zhiping''s head. "Wait a minute, I can promise you, but I have a request. I hope that after going out, you can take back the seed of soul power and give me freedom." Yin Zhiping is still afraid of death. If he dies, there is no chance for him to bargain with Ye Feng. "Are you qualified to bargain with me?" Ye Feng looked at Yin Zhiping with a sneer. "Since you don''t agree, you''d better kill me." Yin Zhiping is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. If he is controlled, his life is in Ye Feng''s hands. "I can promise you that after three years, I will untie the seed of soul power. This is my final bottom line. If you don''t promise, you can die!" Ye Feng certainly can''t promise, a month''s time is too short, three years later, he has grown up, don''t need this kind of little man to help himself. "Well, three years is three years!" Compared with living, Yin Zhiping chose to compromise. Three years passed in a flash, hoping that Ye Feng would keep his promise."Let go of your spirit, no resistance, or I will kill you immediately!" Ye Feng''s eyes pierce Yin Zhiping''s soul sea, because ye Feng''s first exertion of the power of faith has no reference basis, so that the other party can let go of the divine consciousness. If Ye Feng''s soul power is strong enough and not used at all, he can plant the seeds of faith by force. According to the words on the mantra, Ye Feng condensed into a golden seed and poured it into Yin Zhiping''s soul sea. A huge force of faith emanated from Yin Zhiping. "See you, master!" It''s just a breathing time. Yin Zhiping''s eyes have changed. He looks devout and calls Ye Feng his master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Yin Zhiping''s eyes are very devout and respectfully calls Ye Feng the master. Ye Feng is secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that the power of belief is so powerful that any information can be transmitted to him through the seeds of belief. Even if Yin Zhiping is thinking about something, Ye Feng knows it all. If you plant a single seed of soul power, you can only force and control the other party, do not know what the other party is thinking, or even control his thinking. The power of belief is different. It is to completely convert Ye Feng into a God and man. Even if ye Feng now asks Yin Zhiping to die, he will not have any hesitation. Instead, he feels that this is a kind of honor given to him by his master. "If you go out now, don''t disclose our relationship. The main purpose is to search for useful information. By the way, you can sneak into the interior of Daluo college and help me keep an eye on xueyoulin. If he has any action, you can pass it on to me at the first time." Ye Feng said to Yin Zhiping, in fact, you don''t need Ye Feng''s orders. Yin Zhiping can''t hide anything from Ye Feng, just give them a routine order. "Yes, master!" Although the degree of each other, but his thinking or realm, no influence, just let him believe in Ye Feng, other with normal people are no different. "When there is no one, call me the master. If there is an outsider, you''d better return to normal and don''t let anyone get in." Ye Feng doesn''t want to let people know that he has the power of belief. If it''s spread out, it''s not against heaven. It''s not that Ye Feng is afraid of things. It''s that Ye Feng doesn''t want to do too much. It''s the king''s way to cultivate in peace of mind. "Yes Yin Zhiping''s eyes return to their original state, and he looks arrogant. But in his heart, there is only one true God, that is Ye Feng. Watching Yin Zhiping leave, Ye Feng''s face shows the color of ecstasy. "Ha ha ha, with the power of belief, I''m really like a tiger. If I can transform the immortal and martial arts realm, I won''t be invincible." Ye Feng laughs, but he just thinks that the soul power of Xianwu is strong. Even if ye Feng wants to change, it''s impossible. Unless he can be promoted to tianwu, and the soul power is strong enough, he will be attacked and controlled by the other party. Without leaving, Ye Feng goes back to the valley, full of devastation. Just now, the young man named Gu chose to explode himself. Ye Feng uses the technique of separation to dissolve it easily. The young man''s body bumps into a huge strange rock and smashes the whole rock. "Why is there a cave here?" Ye Feng''s face was full of doubts. It was not until he was smashed by a young man with an ancient surname. The huge strange stone just blocked the entrance of the cave. The rich chaotic Qi comes out of the cave, which is ten times stronger than that outside. Ye Feng has the feeling of floating in the wind. The liquid chaotic Qi floats in the air through the cave. "Is there anything strange in it?" Ye Feng thinks about it for a moment, and plans to go in and have a look. He digs the hole a little bigger, which can just accommodate one person. After finding out the boulder and blocking the hole, Ye Feng has already cleaned the fighting area, which is hard to find when outsiders come in. It''s not so much a cave as a crypt. The cave generally moves in parallel, while Ye Feng is walking underground at this time. The ground is very wet, and it''s dark all around. Fortunately, Ye Feng has a strong sense of God, and can sense it for more than ten meters. "Hiss!" Ye Feng ignited the origami, and it lit up all around. Compared with the endless darkness, the origami could only shine a few meters. It seems that no one has ever come into the cave. This is Ye Feng''s guess. At the beginning, the passage was very narrow and could only accommodate one person. Gradually, the passage became spacious and could accommodate three people in parallel. The more you go in, the purity of chaos Qi is increasing. The muscle particles in Ye Feng''s body beat rapidly, like a thirsty child, can''t wait to absorb chaos Qi here. To resist the impulse in his heart, Ye Feng knows that he can''t stop until he knows the reason. Who knows what potential crisis is hidden in this bottomless cave. After walking for a cup of tea, Ye Feng''s worry seems superfluous. The cave is sealed by strange rocks. Nothing has ever come in, even insects. In front of the cave, we found that it was not a natural cave, but a natural one. All kinds of strange stones are placed around, like a sword, just like a stone forest. Some of them have sharp edges up and some of them have sharp edges down. Ye Feng is frightened when he walks below. If this strange stone falls down, he will kill himself. "Dida, Dida..." From the depth of the cave came the sound of water flow, making a tick tick tick sound. Along with the sound, Ye Feng goes deeper. Along the way, he sees many strange scenes. The aura concentration here is better than that of any place in Tianling college, and the chaos Qi is a rich mess. Through a stone bridge, which is a natural arched stone bridge, walking on it, overlooking the whole cave, Ye Feng finally knows why chaos is so strong."Lingquan, there is a Wang Lingquan here!" Ye Feng sends out exclamation, flies a body to jump, flew past toward the direction of spirit spring. In front of Yefeng, there is an open area about the size of a hundred square meters. There is a small lake in the middle. The water source is green. In the upstream, green liquid drops from above and gather in the small lake. And every green water drop emits a strong vitality, which is the spirit. To a certain extent, the spirit liquid is finally concentrated. "It''s so spectacular. How rich Reiki is needed to form Reiki into liquid!" Ye Feng marveled and was completely conquered by the scene in front of him. This is the power of nature. I don''t know how many years this cave has been formed before it has accumulated a whole lake of spirit liquid. Every drop can hold up to 100 real elixirs. If these spirit liquid can be refined into real elixirs, it can be described as massive. But Ye Feng will not be so stupid. This spirit liquid is formed naturally. Once it is refined into a spirit elixir, there will be impurities in it. On the contrary, the gain is not worth the loss. This is the purest energy in the world. Once impurities are added, the spirit will be complicated. In a lunge, Ye Feng came to the edge of the lake, and the aura came to him. He integrated into Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s whole body seemed to be wrapped by the aura, and his feet were off the ground. "It''s so comfortable. If I can practice in the spirit liquid, then my cultivation will not be fast!" Ye Feng said in secret, came to the edge of the lake, Ye Feng took out a jade cup, filled with spirit liquid, put it to his mouth and smelled it. He felt refreshed and his pores were wide open. Ye Feng has seen the news about Lingquan from magazines before. Generally, it takes at least ten thousand years or more to form a Lingquan, and there must be plenty of Lingqi. If the human body soaks in the spirit spring, it will be able to transform itself, and even more so, it will be able to rise day by day. However, that is a rumor. It is true that it can transform itself. Such a large pool of Lingquan, it is estimated that the whole Shenwu continent can not find a piece, its rich degree is comparable to Lingmai. Pick up the cup in your hand and drink it down. A stream of heat flows down Ye Feng''s mouth and slides into his body. The whole body''s cells are instantly activated, like leaping fish, cheering. "But how can I take out such a big spring?" Ye Feng frowned. Although Lingquan is good, how to take it away? It can''t be put into the storage ring. The aura will evaporate a little. "Nine prison magic tripod, it seems that we can only rely on nine prison magic tripod!" Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart. After all, the spirit spring is too big. Even if the nine prison magic tripod can be put in, there is no guarantee that the spirit will dissipate. What''s more, Ye Feng, the nine prison magic tripod, has only developed one in ten thousand. He can''t even control himself completely, but there''s no good way at present. Ye Feng is very worried. "I don''t care. No one comes in anyway. I''ll practice for a few days first." Ye Feng simply doesn''t want to think about it. He plans to practice quietly for a few days. Here, the aura is abundant, and the chaos Qi is even more rich. It''s like liquid, blowing past Ye Feng. But above Ye Feng''s head, there is a small cave. Ye Feng didn''t find it. He sat on the edge of the lake with his knees crossed. His lower body was completely immersed in the spirit spring and began to refine the spirit. Whether it''s chaotic Qi or liquid aura, it''s absorbed crazily by Ye Feng. The nine elixir fields are like the ocean. Even if there''s a lot of liquid coming in, it can be loaded. One day later, Ye Feng finally felt that the nine elixir fields were saturated. "Now my realm is at the peak of the middle stage of Diwu realm. Do I choose to break through the later stage or continue to compress and let the purity of Qi develop in a stronger direction?" Ye Feng hesitated, and there were two ways in front of him. The first one, with his current background, could completely impact the later stage of Diwu realm. Second, Ye Feng continues to absorb aura, compresses Qi and develops towards solid state. Although the realm has not been improved, the thickness of Qi is growing crazily. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Breakthrough is powerful, and true Qi will become thin. However, if we continue to absorb it, the strength will not increase obviously, but the true Qi will become extremely pure. The higher the purity of true Qi, the higher the future achievements will be. One is the immediate interests, one is the long-term interests, in the end how to choose Ye Feng, hesitated. "When am I so hesitant? My goal is to reach the peak of martial arts. Don''t be confused by the scene in front of me. Although the later stage of breaking through Diwu will make me further, it will take a lot of time to polish my true Qi, but the gain is not worth the loss!" Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, continued to meditate, and began to refine the true Qi of the nine Dantian regions. Instead of making a breakthrough, he compressed the true Qi and developed toward a solid state. Just now, the nine elixir fields were very inflated. After Ye Feng refining, they began to compress. They used to be liquid. As time goes on, they began to develop into solid state. They were like crystals floating in the elixir fields. The saturated elixir fields just now became extremely empty. But under, Ye Feng continues to absorb, after the rich aura comes in, it turns into real Qi again, in compression, repeatedly, Ye Feng is doing the same thing all the time.The flesh body is the same. It doesn''t stop at all. It absorbs chaos Qi crazily. A trace of dark impurities repels from the inside of Ye Feng''s body. Gradually, there is a smell of dust on his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been in the cave for three days. It has been quiet. It is estimated that no one found here. On the fourth day, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and his whole body made a bouncing sound, like a string, very tough. The biggest changes are the true Qi and the body. The true Qi of the nine Dantian realms can no longer be called the true Qi. It should be called the true yuan, even more solidified than the true yuan of tianwu realm. "Fortunately, the body absorbed chaos Qi and strengthened it several times. Otherwise, these solidified Qi would have burst my body." Ye Feng breathes a sigh of relief, and the true Qi has all evolved into yuan. If it wasn''t for the corresponding promotion of the physical body, it would have been burst by Zhen Yuan. As soon as he pinches his fist, he makes a sound of gas explosion. Ye Feng doesn''t use Zhenyuan, but relies on his body to blow tianwu territory with one fist. His strength is several times higher than when he came in. All this is due to Lingquan. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the same place. After his strength improved, Ye Feng''s speed increased again. With his wings outstretched, Ye Feng shuttled through the cave. His white wings were more shiny than before. A kind of sacred breath came to his face, and he had evolved towards the real angel wings. Turning into a meteor, Ye Feng returns to his original place and tests his realm. It is estimated that he will be equal to the peak of tianwu in the middle period. In terms of combat effectiveness, if I fight for life and death in the later period of tianwu, I have half the chance to defeat my opponent. The difference between tianwu''s middle stage and its later stage is more than ten thousand li. Ye Feng used to be able to beat the middle stage, but there was no chance of winning in the later stage. Now it''s different. All the true Qi has been converted into yuan, and the body has been improved several times. He reaches out and knocks on his right arm, making a metal impact. "Well, the realm has reached a bottleneck. It''s one step short of breaking through the later stage of Diwu realm. It''s time to collect Lingquan." Ye Feng stops and is ready to collect Lingquan. If a tenth of such a large Lingquan is put into the family, the Ye family will definitely attack the first-class forces in Shenwu mainland in ten years. The nine prison magic tripod was sacrificed. Because there was no one around, Ye Feng showed the nine prison magic tripod in front of him for the first time. Around the magic cauldron, there is a lot of magic gas, like clouds, holding up the nine prison magic cauldron. Many places in the cauldron have attached space laws, only covering one tenth of the place. Ye Feng must seize the time to find space debris. Although the physical body has been baptized by chaos Qi, it is powerful several times. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, the effect brought by chaos Qi will gradually disappear. The only way is to cultivate nine changes of gods and demons. The spirit spring boils and turns into a fountain. It pours into the magic tripod of nine prisons. The liquid in the lake is rapidly decreasing and soon dries up. "Why, what is it?" Lingquan are absorbed into the lake, there are many luminous things under the bottom of the lake, like pieces of crystal, emitting colorful glow, very dazzling. "This is Ling Jing!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation! When the aura reaches a certain level, it will form crystals. The common one is called Lingshi. Lingjing is extremely difficult to form. It needs the aura of liquid. It can be formed little by little over the years. The lake is limited in size. If Lingjing is not formed, the liquid can not flow out. If one drop of spirit spring can produce 100 true elixirs, and one thousand drops of spirit spring can solidify into a spirit crystal, we all know the difference. "Whoosh!" With a whoosh, Ye Feng appeared at the bottom of the lake. He reached out and picked up a piece of Spirit Crystal. Each piece was the size of a fist. It was heavy and soft in his hand. After all, it was liquid solidification. Pure energy was transmitted and entered his body along Ye Feng''s arm. "Well, well, with these Lingjing, why don''t I worry about strength?" Ye Feng laughs. Now he needs a lot of Yuan spirit elixirs to break through the middle stage of Diwu. In the later stage, it''s even more terrifying. The college won''t issue yuan spirit elixirs to the core students. If Ye Feng wants to get them, he has to find a way. Now with Lingquan and Lingjing, he can solve Ye Feng''s burning eyebrows. At least he won''t worry about resources before he ascends to tianwu. A total of 1000 spirit crystals were picked up by Ye Feng one by one and carefully put into the storage ring. When the Spirit Crystal was formed, Ye Feng would not be afraid that its aura would disappear unless Ye Feng took the initiative to absorb it. Jump, Ye Feng back to the ground, look up, because Lingquan began to tick tick, drip down from above. "What''s on top of it? Why does the spirit spring never dry up?" Ye Feng turned his head, looking at the cave above, there is a small cave, can''t see the situation inside. "Go up and have a look!" Ye Feng plans to go up and see if he can find anything useful. When he enters the valley, Ye Feng does not expect to harvest Lingquan and Lingjing. These things are treasures even if they are put in Shenwu land. He will be greedy when he looks at Shenwu land. Extending the angel''s wings, Ye Feng flapped his body and flew to the cave. The cave is not very dark. Before entering, Ye Feng sees a glimmer of light shining from inside, as if the strange light is shaking. Feel no danger, Ye Feng accelerated the speed of rise, jumped to a high platform, first fixed the body, looking inside."What''s that?" Ye Feng finally saw the situation of the cave above. There was a small groove inside, and the liquid flowed out from the groove. On both sides of the groove, there were plants one foot high. These plants were full of fruits, and the fruits were full of brilliance. Each fruit seemed to be wrapped by colorful glow, which was very beautiful. "This is Is this the result of chaos Ye Feng still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t look at it from close quarters, just saw the vague shadow from a distance. Chaos fruit is a kind of fruit taken by Qi refiners in ancient times. Each one is extremely precious, and ordinary people can''t enjoy it at all. In ancient times, chaos Qi didn''t disappear, and chaos fruit was planted by some big sects. After tens of thousands of years of reproduction, Shenwu land has been reduced to a low-level land, and even regarded as an exiled land. The main reason is that the chaotic Qi has disappeared, and it is difficult for human beings to break the shackles of martial arts. Therefore, even in ancient times, chaos fruit was also a very precious thing, if put to the present, it is absolutely priceless. If you take chaos fruit, it can''t directly improve your realm, but it can transform you and improve your quality by several levels. The better the quality is, the longer the road of cultivation will be. If you can take a chaos fruit, it will be a great honor. Even a fool can become a genius. From then on, there will be no bottleneck in cultivation. Ye Feng recalls the wonderful use of chaos fruit a little bit. After comparing the figure of chaos fruit with the fruit in front of him, although there is a slight difference, Jiucheng is exactly the same. Since ancient times, Lingquan has been accompanied by lingguo. Is the lingguo of Lingquan chaos? When he got close to him, was Ye Feng sure that these plants were chaos fruit? There were ten plants, each of which had a fruit on it. The fruit was covered with many lines, like heaven and earth inscriptions. Seeing chaos fruit, Ye Feng thought of soul inscriptions. But the effect of chaos fruit can only swallow one, swallow the second, there is not much effect, for example, if ye Feng swallow one, it may be able to wash his body, his soul, but swallow the second, it can only increase some essence. "Good thing! The reason why chaos Qi is so strong here is because of chaos fruit. " Looking at the already mature chaos fruit, Ye Feng exclaimed. He reached out and picked a fruit. Ye Feng put it to his mouth and smelled it. He was sure that it was the same as what he knew. Chaos fruit had a strange fragrance, which was not found in any spirit fruit. Ye Feng was sure that it was chaos fruit. The fruit is not big, only the size of an egg. Ye Feng opens his mouth and bites. A stream of green liquid flows down Ye Feng''s mouth. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt his body shocked, just like a beast of chaos Qi rushed into his body, washed his body again. After three days of chaotic Qi transforming his body, Ye Feng thought that his body was strong enough. Only at this time did he know that after swallowing the chaotic fruit, his body changed completely. Every inch of skeleton has been repositioned. The irregular places before have been repositioned. Even Ye Feng''s appearance is quietly changing. The whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. A jade light permeated from under the skin, like a coating, unbreakable, this is the skin film, only the monster body will appear, Ye Feng''s body is now comparable to the monster, even more terrible than the monster. "Ah Ye Feng swallowed the remaining half of the fruit, and suddenly uttered a shrill scream, because his muscles and veins were also changing, from the new group. It''s like a knife inside his body. It cuts his body a little bit. It''s in the process of regrouping, tearing cells, regrouping, tearing, regrouping, over and over again. In the past, some small muscles and veins were entangled together, and Ye Feng could not smooth them out. Many times, when practicing, these small muscles and veins could not enter the real Qi, causing emptiness in these places. As time goes on, those muscles and veins that could not be cultivated would limit the development of a warrior. Get the energy of chaos fruit, start to transform Ye Feng''s body, his meridians, his flesh and blood, his everything. No wonder Ye Feng can see at first glance that there are similar inscriptions on the chaos fruit, which can transform the shape and quality. The body is a few inches higher, and the face becomes more handsome. The jade tree is facing the wind. Under the white skin, there is a layer of jade color. The whole person is full of the smell of dust, as if he doesn''t eat human fireworks. If you look at it at this time, Ye Feng is an immortal, and there is no real Qi fluctuation in his whole body. If Ye Feng converges the real Qi, outsiders will see that he is a prince in the secular world. If you release the true Qi, Ye Feng is an immortal. His every move seems to involve the rhythm of the road. An hour later, the energy of chaos fruit is exhausted, Ye Feng slowly opens his eyes, a little bit more than enough, very enjoy the feeling just brought. "I My body has been increased several times. This time, I think I can completely display the third form of the seven killing heaven style. " Ye Feng feels that his body has reached an unprecedented height. It''s estimated that it''s not a big problem for him to perform the third form of killing heaven seven, and he can even perform it completely."Good things, of course, can not give up, one for father, one for mother, one for mei''er, one for ya''er!" Ye Feng was gathering, mumbling to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Ten chaos fruit, Ye Feng ate one, there are still nine, all Ye Feng into the prepared box. With excitement, Ye Feng drilled down from the cave above. After scanning around, he found that there was nothing valuable. He turned back and rushed to the exit. Entering the dreamland, Ye Feng certainly will not be limited to one place. He will practice for a month at ease, which is not Ye Feng''s style. He will try to get more elixirs and exchange useful things when he goes back. Lingquan and Lingjing are good. Ye Feng won''t reveal his wealth until he has to, so he can only use them quietly. Once something happens and you need to recover the true Qi, you can''t take the spirit spring to recover. The spirit crystal is better. Although it''s precious, Shenwu land has appeared after all. As for chaos fruit, Ye Feng can''t take it out except for his close relatives. "Whoosh!" Four days later, Ye Feng comes out of the cave. Compared with before, Ye Feng''s strength has changed dramatically. The most obvious change is his physical body. He is a tough mess. With a push, Ye Feng didn''t use any real Qi. He swept towards a huge strange stone nearby. His fierce fist force was like waves, making the sound of waves. "Boom!" At the moment when his fist touched the strange stone, he let out a roar. The strange stone the size of a house was crushed by Ye Feng. "Well, well, the physical body has finally reached the peak of tianwu realm. In the future, it will be comparable to the level of magic weapons." Ye Feng repeatedly said, "yes, I''m very satisfied with the body now, especially the real Qi. If there is no strong body, the real Qi will burst the body when it works. Now it''s unnecessary to worry about it. In normal cultivation, only when he reaches the tianwu realm can he convert to the true yuan. Ye Feng has advanced a whole realm. In the middle of the Diwu realm, he has completed this step, converting all the true Qi to the solid state. Ye Feng was about to leave when he suddenly calmed down. All kinds of images came from his mind, all of which came from Yin Zhiping. "Daluo college really didn''t give up. It United Guiyun castle and set a lot of traps, waiting for itself to sink in." Ye Feng shows a cold intention to kill. He learns a lot of information from Yin Zhiping''s images. He even knows that Daluo college has been in collusion with guiyunbao and is ready to deal with himself secretly. As for the purpose, he is not sure. "Well, since you are unkind to me, don''t blame my Ye Feng for being unjust. Let''s play cat and mouse." Ye Feng''s shadow disappeared in place, appeared outside the valley, and flew towards a hidden forest. I didn''t expect that after Yin Zhiping left, he happened to meet them in xueyoulin. Yin Zhiping pretended that nothing had happened and followed xueyoulin as if nothing had happened. This just provided Ye Feng with an excellent opportunity for information. No matter what decision xueyoulin made, it could be passed on to Ye Feng at the first time. Just now through the information, Ye Feng learned that in a dense forest not far ahead, many disciples of Daluo college have been hidden. Once there are disciples of Tianling college passing by, they will be killed. Every command of xueyoulin is transmitted through the communication symbol, and Yin Zhiping has a very delicate relationship with the person who controls the communication symbol, so every idea is transmitted for Ye Feng. "I really don''t understand why elder martial brother Xue has to kill this boy. We can''t absorb chaos Qi at ease." In the dense forest, a warrior is complaining, very dissatisfied with the order of xueyoulin, but helpless, who let him be the illegitimate son of the headmaster, who dares to provoke him in the college. "Well, let''s not complain. Although it shortens the time to absorb chaos Qi, it''s not without disadvantages. If it really happens to us, it''s still a good thing." Another warrior said, comforting everyone. "Elder martial brother Gu, how can I say that?" A total of more than ten people in the dense forest gathered around to ask why it was still a good thing. "Elder martial brother Xue has already said that he only needs the head of the boy. As for the things on him, whoever kills them belongs to them. Even elder martial brother Xue will give extra rewards. Don''t you think that''s a good thing?" The elder martial brother Gu said faintly. "Yes, this boy won ten thousand yuan elixirs from elder martial brother Xue, plus ten thousand yuan elixirs from himself. If he can kill him, these things will be ours." "And his strange martial arts, I must learn." Another said. All the people talk about it. Just now, all the dissatisfaction is gone. Instead, they hope that Ye Feng will come and be killed by them. In this way, they will share the treasure of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He stops and goes all the way. As long as it''s enough to pick the year''s elixir, it''s collected by him. The purpose of coming in this time is to prepare for a clean-up. "Tiger spirit grass, silver fruit, Milan flower..." Ye Feng''s face is full of smiles. Every one of these elixirs is very precious. The main reason is that there is a lot of chaotic Qi here, and there is no human collection. The elixirs here can be described as flooding.Looking at the dense forest getting closer and closer, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a sneer, and his body suddenly disappeared in the same place. There is still a lot of discussion in the dense forest. It seems that they have seen the scene of killing Ye Feng. Just now, they are still complaining. Elder martial brother Gu''s words make us all rub our hands. I wish we could search around now. Above a huge tree, Ye Feng''s body is hidden, and the shadow of more than ten people below is vividly visible. An arc appears at the corner of his mouth. "Wind sword, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng gently stroked the wind sword in his hand and turned it into a sharp light. The wind sword was like a touch of wind and disappeared into the void. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream appeared, and a twenty or so disciple covered his neck. The cry echoed in the dense forest. "No, there''s a sneak attack!" More than a dozen people stood up and searched around to see who was sneaking. It''s quiet all around. There''s no one. "Go and check it. What''s going on?" Elder martial brother Gu, as the leader, quickly ordered someone to check the condition of the man who just screamed. Two disciples quickly ran over and turned over the man who fell to the ground. They found that his neck was cut open by a sharp blade, and his eyes opened angrily, as if he was dying. "Ah, ah!" There were two screams again. The two men squatting on the ground were about to get up when they found that a touch of Aurora appeared, passed through their bodies, and two bloody showers scattered in the air. "If you have the guts, just stand up for the attack!" Seeing that two more people died, elder martial brother Gu couldn''t bear it any more. He yelled around. It''s a pity that his response was dead silence. Death is on everyone''s face. They are not saints. Of course, they are afraid of death, especially because it is not clear where the enemy is. "Get together, don''t separate. Let''s walk out of the woods together." Elder martial brother Gu is the only one in tianwujing. When something happens, he will calm down and gather the remaining six or seven people together. He will retreat to the outside of the dense forest. At that time, even if someone hides it, it will leak out. There can''t be a fairyland in fairyland. Even if someone sneaks on, his strength will not exceed tianwu. So elder martial brother Gu plans to quit, and he will have a chance to survive. Looking at a few people want to escape, standing in the distance on the giant tree leaf maple mouth draw a faint smile. "Bang!" A demon lotus broke out of the ground and came out from under the ground, wrapping the two men up suddenly. There was no time to scream. The two men were dragged underground, and their lives were unknown. "It''s Ye Feng. It must be him. Only he can show such a strange demon lotus." It has been verified clearly that Ye Feng''s strange lotus is the wood demon lotus, and he doesn''t know how Ye Feng refined it, integrating the magic power of the wood demon lotus. "Ye Feng, I know it''s you. Don''t be sneaky. Come out if you have the ability. Let''s make a decision!" Elder martial brother Gu also saw clearly that the appearance of the demon lotus just now confirmed Ye Feng''s identity. But all around is still quiet. Ye Feng''s spirit is so strong that their weak spirit can''t break through Ye Feng''s barrier. The rest of the betrayers were calm, and all the others were pale. "Whoosh!" There were two more empty sounds. The wind sword flew out from behind a huge tree and penetrated a man''s head. It didn''t even have time to cry out. It fell back reluctantly, and its face was full of all kinds of reluctance. The shadow of death suddenly covered the faces of the last four people, this time even elder martial brother Gu was no exception. "I surrender, please don''t kill me, I have nothing to do with you, please don''t kill me!" A man actually kneels to the ground, hoping that Ye Feng can let him go. After all, he has no hatred with Ye Feng. "Coward, stand up for me!" Elder martial brother Gu scolded. Before the other party showed up, someone on his side knelt down to beg for mercy. What he lost was not his face, but the face of the college. Strange vines appeared from all around. As soon as the man knelt down, he felt that his legs lost consciousness. Then he lost control and was dragged away by the vines. "Brother Gu, help me! Help me It all happened in a flash of lightning. No one knew that the vines stretched out from the ground, tied the man''s legs and dragged him away. "Don''t go!" The other two wanted to help each other, but elder martial brother Gu stopped them. The man who was dragged away soon fell on a big tree. Two Vines tied his legs. He stood upside down and looked at elder martial brother Gu in the right direction. A floating dagger appeared, coming in from the man''s chest and coming out from the man''s back. The bloody water made a sound of "Gudong" and kept coming out. For Daluo college, Ye Feng doesn''t have any good feelings. Since he has torn his face, Ye Feng doesn''t need to keep his hands. He must cut down the roots. "Boy, I swear to kill you. Darrow college will never let you go!"Elder martial brother Gu is about to crack. He is enraged to see his fellow disciple killed by Ye Feng in front of him. Just as elder martial brother Gu finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared and shot at the three at the same time. "Boom!" His face was shocked, and his whole body could not react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 At the moment when elder martial brother Gu finished, a figure came down from the sky. A fist intention of destroying heaven and earth blocked the three people''s route. He wanted to resist, but he found that his body could not move and was suppressed by the fist force. "Don''t kill us, we can surrender or even yield to you!" Even a calm elder martial brother Gu didn''t want to face any more. In the face of death, he finally broke through the psychological defense line, completely collapsed and began to beg for mercy. "It''s late!" There are only two words, the style of boxing smashed down, three people actually burst out of thin air, into a pile of flesh and blood. Ye Feng appeared, a punch down, the last three people exterminated, dead can no longer die. Originally, Ye Feng intended to make them into human beings. On second thought, he felt that it was not right. Since the other party could transmit information through the communication symbol, the news that he had killed them must have been passed on to xueyoulin. If they went back alive, they would be exposed. Ye Feng''s guess is right. When Ye Feng kills the first person, elder martial brother Gu has already sent out his idea to xueyoulin. Ye Feng appears and kills several people. There is a mountain peak thousands of miles away from here. The blood forest looks calm. It''s been four or five days since I came in. I''ve harvested a lot and collected a lot of elixirs. But when I think of Ye Feng, my eyes show the same bloody light. I wish I would kill Ye Feng now. In front of all the warriors, he even let xueyoulin lose 10000 yuan of elixir and apologized in public. It''s a shame to lose the face of Daluo college. Only by killing Ye Feng can xueyoulin be calmed down. "Elder martial brother Qi Xue, there is a small team that has been destroyed and killed by Ye Feng." One of the disciples came running, half bowing, trembling toward the blood forest quickly said. "What do you say?" Xueyoulin pulled up the collar of the disciple, and even the whole person was lifted off the ground. "Just now, a divine idea came back, saying that they had been attacked secretly and all of them were dead. This is the last idea!" After that, the disciple copied out the idea in the communication symbol, and everyone heard it. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Even elder martial brother Gu in tianwu kingdom was killed. Only Yin Zhi is calm and has no waves. He has been following the Xueyou forest with few words. He looks at all this quietly and even shows his disdain. He thinks that in front of the master, these people are just a mantis arm blocking the car. "How could he know that someone was hiding there? Did someone reveal their whereabouts?" Xueyoulin put the disciple down, and his face was gloomy and terrible. "Elder martial brother Xue, do you think someone leaked our layout and let this boy know our route ahead of time?" A very smart disciple went up to the old man and said in a low voice to the blood forest. This man is called little monkey. He is very smart and follows xueyoulin all the time. Xueyoulin''s face showed a cruel color, and he glanced at all the faces. Only these people who were present knew his order. Even if it was leaked, it was also these people who were present. "Say, who is inside ghost after all, stand up, I can spare you to die!" Xueyoulin''s eyes are cold and terrible. One by one, someone can''t bear xueyoulin''s eyes and lowers his head. "Elder martial brother Xue, it can''t be the information leaked by us. The communication symbols of the clan can only communicate with each other. Even if they are passed on, we should know why we haven''t received any information. Even if we are leaked out, how can Ye Feng receive it? He can''t know the secret of the communication symbols. We all have the corresponding formula, even if he gets the communication symbols And how to use it. " Someone came forward to refute. The situation that the little monkey said was not true at all. The order was from the blood forest. Even if they revealed the secret, it was not true, because the communication symbol was public. As long as an idea was spread, everyone would receive it. For example, if one of them sends out an idea transmission, all of the college can receive it at the first time, so there is no intentional leakage. Moreover, if the communication symbol has a formula, how can Ye Feng know? This is even more impossible. Everyone nodded. This disciple was right. If it was really the information they leaked, why didn''t others feel it. "Well, I was in a hurry just now. Please don''t mind. Maybe this boy came into their territory by mistake and was attacked secretly." Xueyoulin took back her scarlet eyes, and her tone became more relaxed. She admitted that she was just in a hurry and glared at them. But he never thought that these news were all sent out by Yin Zhiping, and there was no need for a communication symbol. Ye Feng could feel what Yin Zhiping was thinking and heard, and would feed back to Ye Feng through the seeds of faith, which was 100 times stronger than the communication symbol. "Tell me to go down. This boy is 10000 kilometers away from the East. Everyone in the neighborhood starts to close up. I''m going to catch a turtle in a jar and see where he''s going to escape!" Although Ye Feng killed those people, he also leaked his address. "Contact the people of Guiyun castle, ask them to mobilize more disciples and enter here to form a joint attack. I want this boy to stay here forever."After xueyoulin calmed down, two orders were passed on. "Yes, blood elder martial brother!" A series of ideas passed out, Ye Feng''s general direction was locked, and an invisible big net began to form. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng''s shadow appeared slowly. Just now, he suddenly appeared. He smashed the three people and turned them into powder. He bent over to pick up three storage rings, and his face showed a smile. "These people pursue and kill me. Unexpectedly, they help themselves and improve their strength. They can serve as an experience. Besides, killing them can also obtain a lot of resources." Ye Feng put away all the storage rings, tens of thousands of spirit grass, and all kinds of spirit stone pills were put away by Ye Feng. It is an image to pass to come over again, leaf maple mouth corner delimits an arc, expose evil smile. "Very good, the great Hunt has begun!" Ye Feng''s body instantly disappeared in place, a hunting and anti hunting quietly. ¡­¡­ One day later, Ye Feng encountered three half way sneak attacks. Fortunately, Ye Feng knew their location in advance, so he didn''t fall into a passive position. On this day, Ye Feng gained a lot. He killed 20 students of Daluo college. Three of them died in Ye Feng''s anti hunting shortly after they were promoted to tianwu. Relying on the strange body method, the haunting wind sword, and the wood demon lotus, Ye Feng is so rampant, shuttling among these people, constantly assassinating and plundering. This is a plundering feast. From killing more than 20 people, Ye Feng obtained a large number of true elixirs, a small number of Yuan elixirs, and more elixirs. They came in to collect them, all of which were obtained by Ye Feng. More and more people gathered around, and more news came to the ears of xueyoulin, which was bad news. A large number of disciples of Daluo college were killed. If you can''t kill Ye Feng, even if he goes back, he can''t explain. Even if his father is the head of the courtyard, he can''t protect him. After all, he orders these people to hunt Ye Feng. Many people have no grievances or grudges with Ye Feng, and now they all die here. Once the upper level of the college is investigated, xueyoulin orders his disciples to hunt Ye Feng for personal grievances, and so many people are killed. This has violated the purpose of coming in to experience, and even caused great losses to the University. "I''m so angry. This kid is so cunning. He can easily avoid our pursuit every time. He always appears behind us!" This time, it''s not only xueyoulin that is angry. Everyone has witnessed the siege with their own eyes. They can''t make any mistakes, but they can be chased by Ye Feng every time. "Elder martial brother Xue, we have lost nearly 50 disciples. We can''t go on like this. If we let the college know, it will be very bad for us." Some people began to dissuade xueyoulin. After all, this is his personal resentment, and should not involve more people. "What do you mean, you want me to give up." Xueyoulin slaps the man and sweeps him out. He''s in the middle of tianwu kingdom. He''s powerful. After absorbing a lot of chaos Qi these days, his strength is rising again and again. All of them were silent, and the blood forest was angry. No one wanted to be moldy. "Where are the people returning to yunbao? Why don''t they see their shadow?" Xueyoulin calms his anger and asks the little monkey. "Elder martial brother Huixue, the people of Guiyun castle are too cunning. They always stay in the outer circle and refuse to participate in the encirclement and killing. They just help us control and prevent Ye Feng from leaving this area." The little monkey answered quickly. "Send a message to guiyunbao. If he is still worried about our alliance, please strengthen his manpower and vigorously pursue him, or we will terminate the cooperation with him at Daluo University." Xueyoulin orders again. In a canyon, a group of more than ten people sat here quietly, enjoying the beautiful scenery, and a figure rushed over. "What''s the matter?" A tall man in a blood red robe looked at the disciples running over and asked faintly. "Elder martial brother vulture, just now there is a message from Daluo college that if we don''t work hard, we will break the agreement with us to return to cloud." The disciple answered carefully. "It''s ridiculous that this Xueyou forest really treats himself as a dish. It''s amazing to think that his father is the head of Daluo college. He''s just an illegitimate son." The man who called the vulture to return stood up and laughed, as if he didn''t pay attention to the blood forest. "Well, according to elder martial brother vulture, what should we do? Do we hold still or..." The disciple didn''t know what GUI vulture meant and asked tentatively. "Send out three teams. Each team must be led by tianwujing to form a triangle, and do not give the other team the chance to fight back, so as to advance and retreat with evidence." The vultures begin to return. "Yes, brother vulture!" The disciple was about to leave."Wait!" Vultures interrupt the man. "In addition, tell xueyoulin that if we kill this boy in guiyunbao, everything on him belongs to us, and he can''t get involved in Daluo college." The return vulture waved his hand, and the disciple left quickly. All the news is passed to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng soon knows all the layout. At this time, he knows how wise Yin Zhiping''s choice is. Without this move, Ye Feng must be very passive, and he may be trapped in the encirclement for several times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Ye Feng''s body is lying on a big tree, overlooking the whole ground, eyes swept away, all around are undulating mountains, suitable for hiding body shape, Ye Feng dare not be careless, just know their general location, specific where, and unknown. Three or five warriors pass Ye Feng in a hurry, like patrolling, more like testing, trying to lead Ye Feng out. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to wait any longer, because they are encircling, which is very bad for him. It''s not because of fear, but because he doesn''t want to pester for a long time and kill so many people continuously. Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to kill. After all, the real mastermind is xueyoulin, and he is the target Ye Feng wants to kill. The wind sword flew out with a whoosh, turned into a streamer, and took four or five people''s heads. "Puff, puff, puff!" There was a shower of blood in the air, and these people were also born in one of them. It is estimated that they were also the top 60 students in the University, and they were arranged as cannon fodder. At the seventh and tenth moment, there were a large number of disciples in the cloud castle, and there were a large number of people around them. "There he is. Surround him!" A fierce drink, someone found the trace of Ye Feng, lock him firmly, four directions have people close. "It seems that a killing is inevitable!" Licking his lips, Ye Feng looked at the seventy or eighty people around him and showed his killing intention. "Wind sword, it''s up to you!" Holding the wind sword, Ye Feng turns into a meteor and rushes towards a weak link. "Stop him, and never let him rush out." Four or five tianwujing disciples came quickly to Chao Yefeng. After several days of hunting, we all know that diwujing is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Only tianwujing can stop him. "Go The wind sword flew out and began to sweep. How could the medium quality magic weapons be resisted by the spirit weapons? They were broken one after another and pierced by the wind sword. A body fell down, but also a round, Ye Feng killed three or four people, died under the wind sword. "The demon lotus blossoms!" With a loud drink, countless vines appeared on the ground. Four or five people felt that their feet were bound by something. As soon as they were lazy, they immediately made room for Ye Feng. "Kill The wind sword appeared again and drew a semicircle in the air. Four or five heads flew into the air. They didn''t even know what happened when they died. They died in the dark. "Be careful, everyone. He has an artifact in his hand. Try every means to stop him." The four or five tianwu territory is getting closer and closer to Ye Feng, and it''s only a hundred meters away to fly over. Unexpectedly, he planned to use the sea of people tactics. He had to leave Ye Feng. Once he rushed out, it was very difficult to catch Ye Feng. This was the best chance to kill him. "Is the human sea tactic useful to me? It can only add more killing!" Ye Feng sneer, a roar, wood demon lotus extended out, and a few people were swallowed up, these people also successfully stopped. There are dozens of corpses lying on the ground, but only a few breathing time, Ye Feng killed more than ten people, the combat effectiveness is terrible, some of the disciples in front of him are a little afraid, so they can only feint and dare not fight with all their strength. This gives Ye Feng the chance to make a move. Qiu Sha appears. A pitiless axe seal cuts down in the air, and mercilessly makes a move. "Boom!" It seems that the Milky way has a long ravine on the ground, just like a river. "Ah, ah, ah!" Several more screams appeared, and four or five people died under Qiu''s killing. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Will stop in front of the people to clean up, Ye Feng continue to sweep, toward the front of the rapid assault. "Bang bang!" Shortly after Ye Feng left, another group of people suddenly appeared, wearing Guiyun Castle disciples'' clothes. A series of intensive applause forced Ye Feng back alive. "Boy, do you want to leave? First ask us whether guiyunbao agrees! " Seeing that they had killed the disciples of the martial arts academy, they were not shocked. Breaking through the first line of defense, the second line of defense is controlled by Guiyun fort. The three directions form a joint attack. It''s actually an array. Guiyun fort is really not simple. This is the three chaos and six wasteland array. It seems very chaotic. In fact, it''s not. This array is the most charming. One is careless and doesn''t even know how he died. Fortunately, Ye Feng knows the way of array. "I didn''t expect Guiyun castle to join in the fun, so I''ll learn it together!" Ye Feng laughs and rushes into the encirclement of these people. The array ignores him. Everyone looks happy and thinks that Ye Feng is looking for death. Does he have a chance to live when he enters the array? "Start the formation, kill me!"Dayton time, kill shout heaven, once the array is urged, Ye Feng seems to fall into the six wasteland, countless Gang Qi shop from, want to crush him. "Small array, just want to kill me, let me learn Guiyun castle." Ye Feng sneered. His body suddenly rose up and disappeared in the same place. Everyone lost Ye Feng''s shadow. Just now, he was still in the array and disappeared in an instant. "No!" A Guiyun Castle disciple found that it was not good. He just said two words that were not good. He found that it was not right and his neck was pinched. "Too slow!" With a big hand pinch and a click, the man looked behind him with fear, as if he saw a ghost. Then he lost his intuition and his neck was completely crushed. After a series of Kung Fu, four or five people died for no reason. Even the people around him didn''t know it. Once the array was started, it was hard to stop. These people didn''t know it, and they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so proficient in it. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The wind sword appears, hides his body, moves with Ye Feng''s body, and begins to harvest. Every life falls down and dies in Ye Feng''s hand. "Good boy, you should be damned to kill so many disciples of Guiyun castle." Three days Wujing finally found something wrong, Ye Feng in cat and mouse, has been in the anti hunting. "You are only allowed to kill me, but I am not allowed to kill you. What logic is that?" Ye Feng sneers and speeds up the hunting. In the blink of an eye, it''s not clear that several people died. Some people begin to retreat to withdraw from the regiment. When you have the first person, you have the second person. The array will be broken if you don''t attack. Just now, there were more than 30 people, and now less than half of them are left. One by one, he looks at Ye Feng with terror in his eyes. The blood has already dyed Ye Feng''s clothes red. It''s all the blood of his opponent. Until this time, Ye Feng doesn''t meet a powerful opponent. Even if he is a hundred soldiers, it''s hard to pose a threat to Ye Feng. With the improvement of physical body and the transformation of true Qi into true Qi, Ye Feng''s strength has been improved by more than several times. In addition, Ye Feng is ready to adapt to his martial arts skills. The three tianwujing look at each other, and they all see the color of fear from each other''s eyes. Ye Feng is too terrible. Even if they are united, they can''t kill so many people in such a short time. It''s like looking at a monster and looking at Ye Feng. "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you do it?" Ye Feng looks at the three tianwujing disciples of Guiyun castle with an evil smile, and the tianwujing disciples of Daluo college also arrive. They just stand aside and don''t join the regiment. It is estimated that it was Ye Feng who hunted and killed the college just now, but Guiyun Castle didn''t make a move. It''s very unpleasant to see that Guiyun castle has damaged more than ten people. I''m very relieved to see that the other party has three tianwu realms, and it''s not their turn to make a move. "Boy, don''t be complacent. Let''s see how we can kill you!" They draw out their weapons and move towards Ye Feng. Although they say so, their eyes have betrayed them. They are all afraid. After they come in, they finally break through the tianwu realm. When they go out, they are true disciples. Who wants to die. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Feng put away the wind sword. The power of the wind sword in close combat is greatly weakened. The wind sword is suitable for sneak attack. The power of the wind sword is greatly reduced in the aboveboard battle, and the opponent can easily avoid it. "Up Three people hold the weapon tightly, one holding a sword, one holding a machete, another holding a spear, three different weapons, respectively, to Ye Feng up, middle and down at the same time. "Yes, it''s really rich. It''s a pity to kill you. If I don''t kill you, I''ll be harassed by you all the time." For these people, Ye Feng can''t say deep hatred, but things have evolved to this step, can''t go back, either they died, or Ye Feng died, so, Ye Feng has only one way, kill them, in order to ensure their safety. "Don''t be ashamed Three people are furious, everyone is bloody, completely activated by Ye Feng, the spirit tool issued a sonorous sound, rolled up a gust of wind, hard toward Ye Feng hit down. "Come on, try my smashed fist!" Ye Feng doesn''t retreat but advances. His body explodes like a group of horses. He rolls towards the three people. His fist thunders and sends out a series of blasts. The air starts to explode. He can''t bear the purity of Ye Feng''s true Qi. "All spirits are gone!" The move is the last move. Although the front move can also fight, it can''t be fatal. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to deal with them. He must finish the fight as soon as possible, so as to avoid more people coming. Even if ye Feng is powerful, he doesn''t have the strength to go against the sky. Once he meets a few days in the middle and several days in the early days, Ye Feng is still very strong It''s not easy to say that you can retreat completely. After awakening the power of belief, Ye Feng''s soul power increased several times, and even reached the peak of tianwu realm in the later period. Like a tide, the soul power was injected into the boxing, forming a gray halo, which covered Ye Feng''s fist."Oh, my soul hurts!" The three suddenly found that their head was very painful, and the speed in their hands became extremely slow. The spirit was destroyed. They could not only attack his body, but also the spirit. Ye Feng''s soul power was extremely powerful, and soon threatened their soul sea. "Die for me!" After catching the chance, Ye Feng pushes his fist out and rolls up a thick layer of loess on the ground to completely wrap the three people. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The huge roar blocked out the sky and completely drowned the three. Many disciples of Daluo college, who were not far away, were shocked, especially the five tianwujing disciples. Their eyes finally changed. "Bang bang!" The three fists were solid and thundered on the three tianwu disciples of Guiyun castle. The heartbreaking sound of bones reverberated in the air, like three arcs, and the three bodies were thrown out. "Puff, puff, puff!" Three sharp blood shot, in the sunlight, emitting colorful light. Then there was a violent landing sound, and the three fell to the ground. They were pale one by one, and the corners of their mouths were full of blood. After a blow, they were shocked by Ye Feng and suffered a lot of damage. Difficult to get up from the ground, looking at the hands of the spirit, there are dense lines, was Ye Feng a blow broken, this Ye Feng''s body is too terrible. "What are you hesitating about, waiting for him to escape?" One of them roared at the five tianwujing disciples of Daluo college. Five people also realized that things a little out of control, a vertical shot, five people together will Ye Feng surrounded. Although the three men of Guiyun fort were shocked by Ye Feng, they only suffered some damage and did not lose their fighting power. After they got up, they immediately joined the battle group. Ye Feng was going to face eight tianwu realms. "Boy, we underestimate you. You can fight against tianwu in the land of Diwu. It seems that you must have a big secret. We''ll give you a chance to hand it in and beg for mercy on your knees. We''ll consider letting you live." The disciples of Daluo college kept glancing at Ye Feng and were completely shocked by his fighting power. In southern China, the challenge of leapfrogging is not uncommon, even if diwujing defeats tianwujing, but like Ye Feng, it is absolutely not. One man fought three tianwujing in a row and defeated them by an absolute advantage. It''s not as simple as leapfrog challenge. It''s terrible! "Save your words for those three-year-old children!" Ye Feng sneered. He had already seen through the faces of these people. They were very respectable. He seemed to be a gentleman. In the final analysis, he didn''t want to know his secret. If he could challenge others and kill so many people in succession, he would be lucky. "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, we don''t have to be polite. Let''s go up together and catch him alive. I''m afraid we can''t get any information." A disciple of Daluo college called, and the eight people began to move closer, one by one showing a fierce look. Ye Feng seemed to be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Qiu Sha appears in his hands. Ye Feng smiles and a trace of Zhen Yuan appears. Along his tendons and veins, he makes a thumping sound and injects it into Qiu Sha. It''s like a real general murderous spirit. It breaks out from Ye Feng''s body and runs through the sky. "Kill Only one word, the matter has been so far, there is no way back. Qiu Sha dances like a flood of Zhenyuan, and a huge Zhenyuan appears. These people just break through the tianwu realm. Compared with Ye Feng''s Zhenyuan, they are very different. "Don''t be hesitant. Show your skills. Don''t let him escape." Another one greets, and eight gather together to form a rope. All kinds of martial arts are intertwined with each other, creating a gorgeous picture. People say that rivers and mountains are picturesque, and killing people is picturesque at this time. Cold eyes, Ye Feng quietly looking at all this, Qiu kill stir, draw a matchless axe print, merciless hand. The sharp axe mark tears the space and forms various air blades, which can easily tear the air and make a hissing sound, sweeping towards eight people. Just now eight people also vowed to defeat Ye Feng, when the ruthless style appeared, eight people all showed a face of horror. Eight people from attack to defense, merciless gas ruthlessly suppressed, after the physical breakthrough, let Ye Feng more unbridled to kill the seven, has begun to take shape, with a trace of killing the sky. Even if the sky is torn by Ye Feng, not to mention people, this kind of potential is higher than the sky, and the heart is deeper than the sea. "Keng!" One of the axe marks was cut on a long sword, but it didn''t react. The sword made a clang sound and was cut off by the sharp axe mark. "Click!" The seal of the axe fell down along with the sword. Even people with swords are blocked and broken, and those who die can''t die any more. It''s far from over. Merciless is called merciless. This move is full of killing spirit. It can be said that every time you make a move, you have to kill. "Bang bang!" Two people were shocked to fly out again, one swept, Qiu Sha volleyed in the air, and lifted the other several people to fly out. Eight people could not even get close to each other with a single blow. Instead, they were swept out by Ye Feng. It was incredible. Looking at the corpse on the ground, the seven people''s eyes changed again. Just now, they vowed to capture Ye Feng alive, or even kill each other. But in a twinkling of an eye, the situation changed dramatically. Without any hesitation, ye Fengqiu stirred again, changed the trajectory of the operation, and became more complicated. Cracks appeared in the air, which were directly shocked by Ye Feng''s strong momentum."Heartless!" The second move appeared, with a trend of destruction, covering thousands of miles, completely covering the seven people, and even forming their own unique field, even if they want to escape. "Fight with him!" Maple leaf to realize the crisis, and even more than seven people in the hands of martial arts, maple leaf may have been defeated. Eyes show red color, if you can kill Ye Feng, then these things are theirs, so, regardless of everything, take out the ultimate power, no longer hide. "Magic light sword technique, Leiyan fist technique, congenital Sabre technique, earth thunder technique..." For a moment, all kinds of martial arts and magic appeared. Every inch of the ground where Ye Feng stood cracked, and countless soil spikes appeared, trying to kill Ye Feng. What''s more terrifying is the magic light sword technique. This set of sword technique was developed from a disciple of Daluo college. The spirit of the devil is pitiful and fierce. The dark spirit of the sword makes a strange cry. It can absorb the power of light. The spirit of the sword turns into a demon and shoots at Ye Feng. Leiyan boxing, known as Dayan boxing, is very domineering and fierce. It is second only to smashed body and broken bones boxing, and even has a high level. It''s just that Ye Feng uses soul inscriptions to improve the level of smashed body and broken bones boxing. It''s not to mention that the best congenital martial arts skills are infinite and close to the existence of immortal skills. When one knife comes out, a dark crack appears in the air. The smell of destruction covers everything. With the help of demons, Ye Feng is in a passive position. In the face of seven people swear to death, Ye Feng is not anxious and flustered, his arm is still slowly shaking, unfeeling slowly. "Roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar. Before he used to use the unfeeling style, it was driven by the real Qi, and he couldn''t show the unfeeling meaning. Zhenyuan flows out and pours into qiusha. A momentum of arrogance arises at the historic moment. It seems that a real dragon is slowly awakening. With a roar from the sky, a golden dragon evolves from qiusha. "High!" Bursts of Longyin stirred the earth around, and the soil thorns on the ground were shattered by Longyin. In front of the real dragon, the demon spirit is weak and pitiful. The real dragon is a holy beast, and the overlord of the beast exists. The common one is called monster. When it reaches tianwu realm, it is called Warcraft. Up there, it is the wild beast, and above the wild beast, it is the divine beast. The divine beast is very rare, and the sacred beast is even less. Only the real dragon exists all the time. As soon as the real dragon comes out, the evil spirit seems to have met the enemy, but he dodges and turns into countless sword Qi, which dissipates in the air. Black saber cut down, want to cut off Ye Feng. "Let me crush you completely!" With a shake of his arm, the Dragon shakes his tail and flies the sword out. At the moment when Qiu Sha touches the sword, it sparks. "Sonorous!" It''s another violent impact. The sabre is broken, and the attack on Ye Feng disintegrates instantly. The threat of the remaining people is not great. Qiu Sha stirs up and presses down again. "Everybody back, this boy is terrible!" A greeting, unexpectedly intend to quit, it seems that only tianwu medium can subdue him, this is everyone''s idea. "If you want to go, there is no door. Kill me!" Ye Feng drinks violently. Qiu Sha turns into an axe mark again. His body shakes, and there are three or four shadows. Ye Feng has practiced the phantom body method to the fifth level, and can divide into four parts. The four shadows took the heads of four people respectively. The other three people got a gasp and retreated quickly towards the back. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Four people''s bodies were frozen in the same place, watching Qiu Sha fall, their eyes showed fear. "Don''t kill me..." A man uttered a voice of fear. As soon as his voice fell, Qiu Sha fell, crushing his body and turning it into a pile of blood. The other three were not much better. They were suppressed by Qiu Sha. They cut off their bodies in a rage. They couldn''t die any more. They were not willing to look at each other. They didn''t have a complete body. "Run away!" The only three remaining tianwu realms had already become frightened birds. They were so scared that they retreated. There were still two people left in Daluo college and one left in Guiyun castle. They flew away quickly. At this time, there is only one goal, that is, to escape, as far as possible, the farther away from Ye Feng, the better. As for those Di Wu Jing disciples, they can''t help but escape. With a loud noise, they escape in several directions. Even if ye Feng wants to kill them, he can''t hunt them in such a large area. Eyes tightly staring at the back of the three tianwu realm, Ye Feng''s spirit firmly locked the three people''s body, a burst shot, Ye Feng caught up. The bloodthirsty expression is full of Ye Feng''s face. They must suck their blood essence. Qiu Sha raises it again. This time, there are different postures. One is gliding in the air, Qiu Sha roars, and more momentum appears. "Injury type!" The third move of killing heaven seven is completely performed by Ye Feng, and it dries up 70% of Ye Feng''s real yuan. His body feels faint pain. This third move consumes so much real yuan. If it is replaced by real Qi, can Ye Feng still perform completely? The answer is no, definitely not."Boom!" A huge pit suddenly appeared in front of the direction of the three people''s escape. They stopped in front of them and watched a destructive momentum press towards them. They all showed relief and let go instead. "My life is over!" All three said the same thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Three people can''t think that the injury type is more powerful than just two moves, even the sum of the previous two moves. "Boom!" Qiu Sha falls, just above the three people''s heads, and a huge pit gradually forms. The three people have disappeared for a long time. They turn into powder and are blasted into dregs by Ye Feng. Those ordinary diwujing disciples all around had already run away. There was no one left. Ye Feng was a little crazy when he stood in the same place. "This..." "It''s too damn powerful!" Looking at the loss he caused, Ye Feng made a rude remark. The wound like attack power is more than several times stronger than the previous two moves, which can be called the nuclear weapon of the previous life. "Haha, it''s not bad. With the injury style, facing the later period of tianwu, we also have the ability to protect ourselves!" Ye Feng laughs twice and picks up eight storage rings. By the way, he collects them together with the rings of those Di Wu Jing disciples. With a sweep of Shenzhi, Ye Feng''s face is full of laughter. It''s too late to clean up the battlefield, and Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place. This time, he even killed the disciples of Daluo college and guiyunbao. It''s estimated that they will not give up. Ye Feng is not afraid of things. If he continues to be stubborn, he will kill one by one. Thoughts crisscross, shuttling through the dreamland. The blood forest on the way suddenly stops, and its eyes are full of fire. As long as a lot of students can receive the idea. "Kill me, kill me hard. If you meet any disciple of Tianling college, kill them all!" Xueyoulin finished a sentence, completely lost the bottom line, hysterical, facial expression completely distorted. This time, no one dared to speak. Even the smart little monkey shut up and sent 80 people to encircle and suppress. Now less than half of them survived and died in Ye Feng''s hands. What''s more hateful is that five tianwujing were killed by Ye Feng, which is a devastating blow to Daluo college. The experience of mirage is not over yet. Once there is any danger, Daluo college is hard to resist. In the mysterious valley, GUI vulture''s peace of mind cultivation, suddenly someone came back to report, GUI vulture''s huge body whooshed, also stood up, quietly listening to the news. "Go, get out of here, gather other disciples, and surround and kill the disciples of Tianling college thoroughly." The same command, issued in the mouth of different people, a fight is on. Several disciples of Tianling college talked and laughed. They didn''t know the danger was coming. In the blink of an eye, several disciples of Tianling college died in the hands of the disciples of Daluo college. One day, all kinds of news began to gather. Ye Feng''s letter received a lot of news. Most of them were disciples of Tianling college who were attacked for no reason. Ye Feng, who is in a hurry, suddenly stops. His face is gloomy. It seems that Daluo college and Guiyun castle are jumping off the wall in a hurry. They can''t kill themselves. They transfer their hatred to ordinary disciples. In just a few days, Tianling college began to react, many people began to gather together, and the number of interceptions gradually decreased. "Boom!" Mirage sent out a violent shaking, as if there was an earthquake in general, a golden pillar straight into the sky, everyone can see clearly. "A treasure is born, let''s go quickly!" The same sound comes from all directions. This is the scene of the birth of a treasure. Once a treasure is born, it will be accompanied by the visions of heaven and earth. This is not the first time that such a situation appears in this dreamland. It has happened before. Ye Feng suddenly stopped, also saw this scene, looking at the light column through the golden light, vaguely feel a flood of taste spread out. At the same time, tens of thousands of warriors rushed to the direction of the pillar of light, no matter how far apart, even if it took more than ten days to get there. Ye Feng pondered for a while, his eyes showed a decisive color, and he planned to go to the direction of the light column to see what happened. The reason why Ye Feng hesitates is that he has many factors to consider. This light column suddenly appears. It''s absolutely not only himself who wants to go to see the truth, but also everyone, including Daluo college and guiyunbao. He killed so many people in these two families. Once he met them, there would be a big fight. After thinking over and over again, Ye Feng didn''t want to hide. He had torn his face. Ye Feng had to face each other. Hiding was not Ye Feng''s nature. After a simple calculation, it takes about three days to go to the direction of the light column from here. Take a deep breath, disappear quickly and sweep towards the huge light column. Because the pillar of light goes straight into the sky, even if it''s ten thousand miles away, you can see it clearly. Although it''s three days'' journey, once you encounter a powerful monster blocking the way, you may even fall here. The sudden appearance of the light column is not only seen by human beings, but also by monsters. Some giant monsters leave the nest one after another and rush towards the light column. For a while! The whole dreamland was startled, whether it was human or monster, with only one purpose, to gather in the direction of the light column. All the way carefully, Ye Feng dare not be careless, this dreamland is full of all kinds of crisis, a few times ago in the plain, there are few monsters, now into the primitive mountains, Ye Feng suddenly alert.All kinds of ancient trees cover the sky and absorb all the light around. It looks dark in the dense forest. Only some weak light passes through the leaves and reaches the ground, but it doesn''t affect the sight. Stepping on the withered leaves, every step down, the withered leaves can overflow the legs of Ye Feng. For many years, no one has ever come in this primitive mountain range, only a variety of monsters have occupied it. Of course, the light column is attractive, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to go on the road quickly. Stepping on the withered and yellow leaves, Ye Feng''s nerves are completely tense. He feels that there is a crisis approaching. Hold the wind sword in your hand. Every time you take a step, Ye Feng will stay for a breathing time to observe the surroundings. "Whoosh!" Just when Ye Feng was engrossed, a silver line shot at Ye Feng from the ground. It was incredible. It was like a silver light. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in Ye Feng''s face. "Hiss!" The silver sword can''t be seen on the ground in time. "PATA!" Two sounds sounded on the withered leaves, like something fell to the ground. Ye Feng looked at it and saw that there were two silver threads lying on the withered leaves, only the chopsticks were thick and thin, and they were constantly twisted. "Soul eating silver snake!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, this is a rare animal, although it belongs to the monster, but this kind of soul eating Silver Snake almost disappeared in southern China, did not expect to meet one here. Although it is very small, it only has the length and thickness of chopsticks. If you dare to be careless with it, it is suicidal. Once bitten by the soul eating Silver Snake, its silver blood will enter your body, enter your brain, and eat your soul. Qi is useless to it. You can''t force it out. That''s the terrible thing. They breed by blood. As long as the silver blood enters the human body, it will turn into snake eggs. Their food is the brain. Until they eat dry, they grow up and become another soul eating silver snake. There are few human beings here. Without human brains, they live in the body of monsters and can reproduce as well. "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I reacted in time. Once I was bitten by the soul eating Silver Snake, I was really dead. I was wronged!" Ye Feng whispered. In fact, Ye Feng is not clear about another aspect. This soul eating silver snake has a very hard body. It can''t be cut off by ordinary spirit weapons because it can''t be cut off by sword. It''s all due to the wind sword. The primitive mountains are continuous, and many places are invaded by warriors, which startles the sleeping monsters here. All kinds of strange monsters start to move out. This soul eating silver snake is one of them. Usually, it is sleeping. "Ah There was a scream in the distance. It was very sad. There was a warrior here, about a mile away from Ye Feng. Dare not be careless, Ye Feng slowly walk, wait until near, pour a cold breath, lying on the ground a man, eyes empty, a thin silver snake from his eyes inside swim out. It''s the warriors who come in. They are wearing green clothes. Ye Feng doesn''t know them. It''s estimated that they are some second rate forces or some family members. The soul eating Silver Snake sees someone approaching and spits out a silver letter. It shoots at Ye Feng again. If it is bitten, it will reproduce another one. The wind sword has been ready for a long time. At the moment when the soul eating Silver Snake moves out, Ye Feng sweeps with one sword and is cut off by the waist. He pulls out twice on the ground and dies completely. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Get out of here now!" Ye Feng made a judgment and turned to leave quickly. It''s estimated that even if Xianwu came in, it would be hard for him to retreat. "Hiss, hiss!" Not long after Ye Feng left, hundreds of silver snakes appeared on the ground and hissed. These soul eating silver snakes smelled the smell of human blood essence and began to gather. As Ye Feng goes deeper and deeper, thick dead leaves accumulate on the ground. Ye Feng uses the phantom body method to walk with his feet off the ground. Although it consumes Qi, compared with his life, it is nothing to consume Qi. The aura here is very strong, and all kinds of elixirs are everywhere. Ye Feng is walking and collecting elixirs. What happened just now is soon forgotten. "Two thousand year old zhulingguo, eight hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum, three thousand year old xuesan..." Ye Feng walked and pointed, and put all these elixirs into his bag. No one has been in this primitive mountain range for many years, leading to a flood of miraculous drugs. Ye Feng, a miraculous drug less than 300 years old, has not been collected. All the miraculous drugs with enough years have been collected. Miraculous drugs are also classified. Those within 100 years are called human level miraculous drugs, which belong to the lowest level. Those over 100 years and within 300 years are called top-grade miraculous drugs. Those over 300 years and under 800 years are prefecture level miraculous drugs. Such miraculous drugs are very rare, unless they are cultivated by some large-scale departments. Five hundred years, how many people can live for so many years, even if it is tianwujing, it will be four hundred years. The elixir that has been used for more than a thousand years is a heaven level elixir. This kind of elixir is very rare, and each one is extremely precious. It can''t be bought on the market. It can be refined into a pill, and even sold at a sky high price.It is said that there are also fairy level elixirs and fruit. If you eat one, you can become an immortal in the daytime, but those are legends. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng picked four or five elixirs that had lasted for more than a thousand years. If he took them out, they would definitely cause a sensation. Since Ye Feng can collect, it is estimated that other people can also collect a lot of elixirs. After going out, they will be a lot of wealth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 The next journey is very difficult for Ye Feng. He not only has to avoid the powerful monsters, but also faces the invasion of various insects and ants. There are intricate thorns all over the mountain, and there is almost no road to go. Fortunately, along the way, Ye Feng is not lonely. He is walking and collecting elixirs. Along the way, Ye Feng doesn''t know how much he has collected. He feels that several storage rings have already been fully stored. When he goes back to hand over one third of them, he still has a terrible amount left. As a matter of fact, the college has no clear regulations on how much to hand in, and it is impossible to search the body. It''s all symbolic. It''s a matter of coping with the past, which has always been the case. It took four days for Ye Feng to avoid the breath of terror. Then he saw the exit of the original mountains and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, my spirit is strong, and I have sensed the smell of powerful monsters in advance, so I didn''t enter their territory. Once I enter, it''s hard to get out of my body!" Ye Feng is also a dangerous man. If Ye Feng didn''t rely on his powerful spirit and perceive the strong monster''s breath in advance, it would be very difficult for him to come out. After opening the first door, Ye Feng''s soul power has already reached the peak level of tianwu realm. When it is released, it can cover at least several thousand meters. At the moment of discovery, it spared him in advance and took an extra day''s journey. Several vertical shots, in front of my eyes, appeared in a plain area. Looking at the column of light, Ye Feng took a deep breath, quickly swept his body and disappeared in the same place. Thousands of miles away, the brightness of the light column is getting stronger and stronger, and seems to be close to the essence. At this time, a large number of warriors have gathered around the light column to watch this spectacle. In the middle of the pillar of light, it seems that you can see a door, which no one knows where to go, as if another world is waving to them. Looking at the huge door, some people can''t bear it. They want to go in, but they are afraid of any danger. They can''t raise money all the time. There are more and more martial arts people gathering. Thousands of people have gathered here and surrounded the pillar of light. The pillar of light is about ten thousand meters around. Even if thousands of people are surrounded, it still looks rare. "You go in and try!" A disciple of Guiyun Castle reached for a sanxiu and threw him in front of Guangzhu. He asked him to test first. "Why, if you want to try, you should try first." The sanxiu glared at him angrily. There was no force behind them. They wandered in the edge of the border, and no one offended them. They quietly came in to practice. "Why? With this, if you don''t promise, I''ll kill you now! " Four or five disciples of Guiyun castle have gathered here, staring at the sanxiu sitting on the ground. If they don''t agree, they don''t hesitate to kill him. "You go back to the cloud castle and bully people too much. You bully us scattered practitioners because of the large number of people!" This man''s voice was very loud, which immediately attracted a lot of people to see him. Some people despised guiyunbao''s style with disdain, and some people didn''t care about themselves. Some people tried it first, which was a good thing. On the contrary, they hoped guiyunbao would be stronger. "Yes, we are just relying on the large number of people to give you a chance. If you don''t go in, you will die!" A disciple of tianwu Kingdom drew out a long sword and put it on the neck of sanxiu. If he didn''t go in, the sword would fall. The sanxiu stood up helplessly, glared at him fiercely, jumped to the middle of the light column, and was dead. It was better to fight. Thousands of people''s eyes looked at the sanxiu. When they saw that his body touched the light column, it seemed that he was held by something, and his body was wrapped by the glow, and slowly floated to the door. In front of the door was like a piece of mercury. The monk penetrated into it a little bit and soon disappeared. "Get in quickly, there will be no good things if you get in late!" Seeing that there was no danger, some people gave a drink, glided in the air and jumped into the light column. With the first one, there is the second one. In a few breathing times, hundreds of people have jumped into the light column and disappeared in the sight of the public. Maple to anxious, and now a half in the face of any news, if Mei also quickly. "Elder martial sister Qi, let''s go in, too!" Standing on one side of the cold snow at this time urged the way. "Younger martial sister Leng, go ahead. I want to wait. If Ye Feng sees this pillar of light, he will come. I want to wait." Qi ruomei is slightly sad. I hope Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about it. "Then I''ll wait with elder martial sister Qi for a while." Cold snow is not anxious, two people quietly wait by the side. An hour later, there were only a thousand people just now, but there were only a few left at this time, and almost all of them went in. "Let''s go, younger martial sister Leng. Let''s go in, too!" Qi ruomei sighed and could only go in and wait. Finish saying, two people also enter that strange door inside. Half a day later, ten thousand people entered behind the pillar of light. No one knew what was behind it. Before sunset, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of the pillar of light."At last Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the light column has not disappeared, four weeks quietly, it is estimated that they have gone in. "Whoosh!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng''s body also entered the pillar of light. His body seemed to be pulled by a mysterious suction and slowly entered the portal. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt that his sight was disturbed, and it was dark all around. He soon regained consciousness, and then his body appeared on a piece of grass. "Baa..." A seven horned antelope appeared beside Ye Feng and called softly. Suddenly a man appeared, which made the seven horned antelope jump. Ye Feng soared up in the air, a retrogression, eyes quickly look around, found here blue sky and white clouds, all kinds of strange beasts live here, here is rich in chaos. "Dong!" Yefeng is like a layer of water in front of it. All the scenes just now have disappeared. All the seven horned antelopes have disappeared. Yefeng has fallen into a swamp, surrounded by evil water. "How could that be?" Ye Feng jumped, and when he was about to fall into the swamp, his feet fell on a big tree. After what happened just now, Ye Feng was much more careful. The world was so strange that he could change by himself. Just now, it was still a plain and suddenly turned into a swamp. "Is it..." Ye Feng''s spirit flashed, as if he thought of something, and a cold sweat appeared on his back. "Is this the real fantasy world?" Ye Feng said that he didn''t believe it. Only this kind of explanation can work. The scenes here are changing all the time, and they are all real, unpredictable and changing. Isn''t this the explanation of mirage. The change is not only the scene, but also the time. After a stick of incense, Ye Feng''s body fell quickly. Just now, he was standing on the giant tree, and soon fell to the plain. "Yes, this is the real fantasy!" Ye Feng can finally judge. More than ten thousand warriors entered the dreamland together and found that it was a real dreamland. Ye Feng was not the only one. Many people found it. When you enter here, all the communication symbols are out of order. Even Ye Feng can''t feel the news from Yin Zhiping. It seems that this place has been isolated with a big pen, and no idea can be transmitted. Finding a right direction, Ye Feng quickly swept away, but soon, Ye Feng found a very troublesome problem, because every time the incense time, the surrounding scene will change, can only find a new direction. "Roar!" When the fourth change, leaf maple feet just a landing, a huge animal roar from his ears. "Fall apart!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng pushes forward with one punch. A huge monster is only one step away from Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng moves to a monster. "Boom!" This monster is sleeping. Suddenly a human rushes in. He''s face to face. He opens his mouth and roars. He wants to swallow Ye Feng, but he finds a huge fist on his face. "Jump!" Ye Feng was a strong force back shock, hit behind a tree above, in front of the monster actually did not move. "Lying trough, what kind of monster is this? How can it be so powerful?" After stabilizing his body, Ye Feng took a look in front of him and found a monster standing in front of him. His whole face was the size of a millstone. A pair of big eyes were like a pair of headlights, which gave off dazzling brilliance. His huge palm was the size of a car, his arm was like a giant tree, his legs were standing, and there were layers of scales on his skin. "Ancient Unicorn!" Ye Feng exclaimed. He didn''t know anyone else, but he could see the unicorn on the head of this huge monster clearly. This Unicorn had disappeared in southern China for a long time. Here, Ye Feng saw one. What''s more, when this unicorn was born, it was the strength of tianwu realm. At the age of three, it can basically reach the level of Xianwu realm. When it comes of age, it is the same level as Shenwu realm. It is estimated that this unicorn is about three years old. Looking at the weak human in front of him, the unicorn didn''t seem to have much interest, but he was disturbed to sleep and still felt uncomfortable. Shaking his head, a palm toward Ye Feng swept over, unexpectedly Ye Feng as a fly, out of here, or, Ye Feng caught. Although unicorns have reached the level of Xianwu realm, they are only three years old, and their intelligence is not very high. This is due to their nature. They are naturally hostile to human beings, and some monsters are friendly to human beings. This kind of monsters is very rare. Seeing the huge palm sweeping towards him, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s a monster at the level of Xianwu realm. With his current ability, he can''t resist it at all. "Whoosh!" It''s too terrifying for the unicorn to move up here. We can''t find a way to get rid of it. "Boom!"Just now, the place where Ye Feng stood was swept by the giant palm, and the giant trees were broken inch by inch, and were patted into countless pieces. See Ye Feng escape, unicorn issued a roar, was enraged, weak human actually dodged, this is intolerable. "Roar!" A roar, evolved into a powerful vortex, swept towards the maple leaf. "No!" Ye Feng called secretly, and his body quickly hid in the distance. Just at the moment Ye Feng left, there was an invisible prohibition around him. This Unicorn released his own realm. When he arrived at Xianwu realm, he could control a certain area and belonged to his own realm. Unless he broke it by force, he could not leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Ye Feng is about to leave. He finds that his body is bound by something. The surrounding space is completely blocked and he falls into the field of Unicorn. This is the unique ability of Xianwu kingdom. The stronger his strength is, the bigger his field is. Even some powerful Shenwu kingdom can block the field of ten thousand meters, or even more. Within ten thousand meters, even if it is a piece of dust, if he wants to find you out, he can''t escape. You can imagine how terrible the field is. Ye Feng''s speed of action slowed down immediately. In the field, he could only be at the mercy of unicorns. The rules and time in the field are controlled by the controller. If Ye Feng wants to break the shackles of the field, he has to break the rules and destroy the field. Unicorn''s giant palm grabs Ye Feng again. In his own field, Ye Feng is handy. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng smells a dangerous smell. "All spirits are gone!" Shot is a punch, Ye Feng than no other way, can only hope that he can adhere to a incense time, when the scene changes, maybe he left here, for another place. "Boom!" When the giant Unicorn fist was about to sweep over, Ye Feng''s fist blasted up and sent out a roar. The whole field was shocked and almost smashed. Ye Feng is surprised to feel the breath of famine. The unicorn has reached the level of advanced immortal martial arts realm, and its body has been invincible for a long time. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body retreated, and was lifted out by the strength of the giant palm''s anti shock. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood shot out, chest ups and downs, feel the heart hot pain, the unicorn palm, almost broke Ye Feng''s body. This is still several times higher than the body. If you change it to the previous one, Ye Feng would have been killed just now. I moved my body for a while. The feeling of numbness and soreness just disappeared. My body didn''t hurt much. I just suffered some impact. Unicorn''s eyes show the color of doubt, seems to be a little don''t believe, a palm sweep over, unexpectedly can''t shake Ye Feng to death, a little unexpected feeling. After a short silence, the unicorn let out a roar, and the huge palm patted at Ye Feng, which was twice as powerful as before. "Fight!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a decisive color. Qiu Sha appears in his hand. A matchless axe chop comes down, carrying the power of the gods. Suddenly, the surrounding areas move, as if to be cracked. "Bang!" A violent impact, wipe out countless sparks, Qiu Sha into a sharp blade, cut in the giant palm, the fierce impact will lift Ye Feng out again, this time even Qiu Sha are out. Strong ripples began to appear, swept out towards the surrounding, a giant tree instant into a fan powder, was completely crushed by the force. Qiu Sha draws a semicircle in the air. When he returns to Ye Feng''s hand, he shakes his right arm. Ye Feng feels numb on his right body, and even some muscles and veins are attacked. There are many tiny cracks in his body. "Roar!" At the moment when Ye Feng retreated, the unicorn roared and looked at a white mark on his palm. It was left by Ye Feng''s axe just now. Although it didn''t break the body, the powerful impact force made the unicorn bear great pain. This time, the unicorn was completely angered, and the whole body stood up. The surrounding areas became more solid, and a surge of momentum was suppressed towards Ye Feng. This was the state''s prestige, making use of the momentum of Xianwu state. There''s no way to avoid it. Ye Feng has no way back. There are hundreds of breaths to go before he can make a stick to it. "Heartless!" When the unicorn attacked for the third time, Ye Feng''s body was almost recovered. His paralyzed body was all recovered just now, and the thick Zhenyuan was like a tide, rushing into Qiu Sha crazily. It''s like thunder, fast as lightning. There is a roaring sound on the ground. A bunch of thunder and lightning appear, like a bunch of fire trees and silver flowers floating in the air, like an invisible power grid, heading for the giant palm net. It''s not a long way to avoid the unicorn, but a long way to avoid the unicorn. Unicorn seems to be afraid of this move. The moment the giant palm reaches out, it actually retracts, and then pushes it out again, which saves Ye Feng a lot of time. One move, heaven and earth move. There are 50 breaths to go before the time of burning incense. This is the meaning of heartlessness, the anger of gods and the power of burning heaven. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Countless electric arcs wrapped the giant palm and made a hissing sound. Although these lightning were imitated by Ye Feng, the lethality was not very great, they could also play a role in paralyzing the skin of Unicorn and greatly reducing its moving speed. Ye Feng''s goal is not to kill it, but to delay time. With continuous delay, Ye Feng almost displays all his practical moves. "Bang! Bang! Bang An explosion appeared out of thin air, and the heartless style began to counterattack, sending out a series of explosions. Each beam of thunder and lightning exploded, which would let the unicorn''s giant palm recover a point.More than a dozen breaths have passed, and the heartless style has completely dissipated. He reluctantly resists the giant palm. Ye Feng also feels that this move has taken away a lot of his true yuan. He is still short of the last dozens of breaths. Can he support it. Looking at some parts of his palm were injured, unicorn roared up, the whole mountain forest began to shake, some huge stones made a roar, rolling down toward Ye Feng. "Hoo Hoo Suddenly there are two hurricanes. The unicorn''s two palms appear at the same time. It is angry and angered by the human beings in front of it. Even small human beings can hurt it, though it doesn''t matter. For ancient monsters, this is a shame. A giant palm makes Ye Feng in a hurry. Now two palms grab Ye Feng, and Ye Feng falls into despair. A sense of killing bursts out from his head, as if something in his body has been awakened. "I will not give in. I can never die. If heaven wants to destroy me, I will burn heaven. If earth wants to destroy me, I will destroy earth. No one can control my destiny." Ye Feng a violent drink, Qiu kill suddenly hit a ring thunder, real dragon blood essence completely awakened, a desolate momentum burst out from Qiu kill. "Who, who awakened me." An ancient voice came from the inside of Qiu Sha. It was the idea of real dragon. Although it was only a wisp of idea, it was also the only one in henggu, because they were sacred beasts and had supreme power over all the demons and beasts. The unicorn''s huge palm suddenly slacks, and its eyes show fear. This is instinct. It''s obedience to the emperor. Qiu Sha reveals a trace of real dragon''s Qi, which makes the unicorn''s heart fear. This kind of feeling only lasts for a breathing time. It feels that the breath of the real dragon gradually dissipates, and the unicorn''s eyes show scarlet color. If Ye Feng was abused just now, he wants to kill the human in front of him, because he feels the threat. "Injury type!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng used the third move. The nine real yuan of Dantian were pulled out at the same time and integrated into Qiu Sha. They evolved into a galaxy ribbon, which completely wrapped up the four sides. The field made a sound of thumping. Cracks appeared in some places and could collapse at any time. If we can find more real dragon essence and blood into Qiu Sha, even one day, Qiu Sha will evolve into a dragon. At the moment when the Golden Dragon appeared, the surrounding areas were completely broken, with a click sound. The unicorn''s eyes showed a ferocious color, and the animal nature completely broke out. The dragon people are born with holy power. They can exert a holy pressure on any monster. This is the emperor''s influence on his people, which is not in the same level. When holy power appears, the speed of unicorn''s action immediately decreases. All around the world into a dark, can not distinguish the direction, Ye Feng by consciousness, Qiu kill with a trend of indomitable, cut down, make a violent impact sound. "Boom!" "Jump!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of impact sound mixed together, when the injury type completely disappeared, Ye Feng''s body rolled back and swept away quickly. "Roar, roar!" At the moment when Ye Feng left, there was a roar from behind. The sky and earth were clear again. The unicorn stood in the same place. There were blood stains on his two giant palms. He was hurt by Qiu Sha. The shadow of maple horn has been used to wake up Yuanwu. Only when human beings arrive at Shenwu can they have Yuanshen. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as Yuanshen escapes, it can regenerate. It''s the same with monsters. Some monsters in ancient times were very powerful. At the peak of Xianwu Kingdom, they could wake up the original gods as a means of attack. Ye Feng seems to be mad. He moves forward crazily. The angry unicorn is not what he can bear. There are still several breathing time from a stick of incense. Yuan Shen''s speed is very fast. As long as he takes one breath, he can catch up with Ye Feng. Yuan Shen suddenly turned into a huge palm and patted Ye Feng hard. If it was real, Ye Feng would be patted into meat mud. "Fire King skill, out!" This is Ye Feng''s last unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. He shows it mercilessly and flies directly to the spirit of the unicorn. "A line of ice, pour it on me!" Ye Feng''s arm trembles, and a bunch of frost appears. This is the true Qi of ice. Ye Feng also understands some magic powers, which can condense the true Qi of ice together and turn it into an ice arrow, which is no less powerful than huohuangshu. As for why it is called a line of ice, it is also the result of many experiments. The ice arrow flies rapidly in the air. In a short time, an ice curtain appears behind Ye Feng, isolating himself from the spirit of the unicorn, and huohuangshu bumps into the spirit of the unicorn. "Boom!" Huohuangshu explodes completely, and a strong ripple rushes around. The ice curtain behind Ye Feng breaks instantly, and countless ice splashes disappear. Originally, the rapid flight, a strong driving force, will lift Ye Feng completely. If it is not blocked by the ice curtain, Ye Feng has been killed by the strong impact."Poof, poof!" All around the scene suddenly changed, Ye Feng spat two mouthfuls of blood, occasionally can hear the voice of the unicorn roar, estimated to be the fire emperor hurt the spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Strong impact to Ye Feng directly lift fly out, fortunately behind the ice curtain barrier, otherwise Ye Feng will be strong explosion to blow to death. Two mouthfuls of blood gushed out in succession. Ye Feng saw that the scene around him had changed. He finally got rid of the Unicorn Attack and was about to sit down to have a rest. He found that he looked at him with several eyes. "Kill him quickly, he will kill our Guiyun Castle disciples!" Four or five weapons can''t help but attack Ye Feng. It''s almost inexplicable. The elixir field is in a state of exhaustion. There''s no way. Hundreds of drops of Lingquan are absorbed by Ye Feng, and the dry elixir field instantly recovers. The fierce attack cuts down on Ye Feng fiercely. He is at the top of the martial world. He is very powerful and wears the clothes of Guiyun castle''s disciples one by one. "Die, I didn''t expect you to fall into our hands!" At the moment when Ye Feng appeared, they saw that Ye Feng was injured, and his true Qi was exhausted. It was a good time to sneak attack. In addition, Ye Feng didn''t adapt to the surrounding dreamland, and they had already been waiting here. "You are not enough to kill me!" But in the blink of an eye, ye fengzhenyuan all recovered, and his terrible momentum roared out, like a tide, rolling up layers of huge waves, sweeping toward five people. "Bang Bang..." Send out a series of dense impact sound, five people are shocked to fly out, Ye Feng this just see several people''s shadow, originally is the disciple of Guiyun castle. "Wind sword, out!" Ye Feng doesn''t bother to talk to them. Since they want to kill themselves, Ye Feng doesn''t have to be merciful. The wind sword instantly reaps several people''s lives and takes away their wealth. Then Ye Feng looks around and finds that he is standing on a mountain, surrounded by strange boulders. Taking back the wind sword, Ye Feng walked down the mountain. Anyway, it was aimless. No one knew where the next incense time would be sent. He could only walk one step at a time. "Sha Sha..." Footsteps came from the front. It seemed that someone was also coming this way. It was too late for Ye Feng to hide his body. He had to look ahead and found that three men and women were walking side by side. After seeing Ye Feng, he was also stunned. See after the other party, leaf maple also just a little Leng for a while, then turn round to walk toward another direction. "Wait a minute, brother!" A man in a gold robe, with a big stomach, yells at Ye Feng. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng is no stranger to a few people. They are all disciples of Liuli Valley, and they are all disciples of the outer court. When they were in Tianxiang Valley, they had a chance to meet each other. This golden robed man is called Jinbuhuan. It is said that he is reincarnated as a blessing God, and there are treasures everywhere. Another man, Xie Wenhao, was his first genius in Liuli outer valley of Kaiyuan country. At this time, he also entered Liuli inner Valley and became a core disciple. No, it should be said that he was a true disciple at this time. He also broke through the martial arts realm. Another woman, Ye Feng, should be called Yu Xiu if she remembers correctly. In liuliwaigu, her qualification is even better than Xie Wenhao''s. she has long been favored by an elder of neigu. After entering neigu, she was directly accepted as a disciple of closing the door. At this time, she is also a true disciple. "We don''t have any malice. We just admire you very much. You should be elder martial brother Ye Feng, the gifted disciple of Kaiyuan foreign college." Gold does not change to come to ripe, very quickly call brother with Ye Feng, canthus glanced at the corpse on the ground, pretending not to see. "Yes, I am!" I don''t know what kind of attention these people are playing. Will they take advantage of the fire just like the University of Daluo? After all, Ye Feng has only one of them. Besides, they are all in tianwu territory. Even if they covet it, it''s normal. Ye Feng has to guard against it. "Brother Ye is too alert. Let me introduce you to you. This is elder martial brother Xie Wenhao, and this is elder martial sister Yu Xiu." Jin doesn''t introduce it to Ye Feng. There''s no malice. Ye Feng gives a fist to both of them, and both of them salute back. Yu Xiu gives Ye Feng a glance and kills nearly 80 students of Daluo college. It''s no secret. There are several tianwujing among them, which makes everyone very interested. Who has such great ability at this time, of course I want to know something about it. "Brother ye, do you know where this is?" Gold don''t change toward leaf maple to ask a way, want to listen to leaf maple''s opinion. "I don''t know. How many do you know?" Ye Feng asked. "Brother ye, it''s normal that we don''t know. Before we came here, the patriarch of the sect told us a secret story. He said that no one had ever seen the real dreamland, and it might even have disappeared. It''s said that the real dreamland was a sect in ancient times. Later, it declined or even disappeared. This sect was in the dreamland." Jin Buhuan didn''t hide it. He told all the secrets of the clan. It seems that he didn''t treat Ye Feng as an outsider. "Oh, where are we now?" Although Ye Feng guessed, here is the real fantasy, or pretending to ask for advice, after all, Ye Feng is guessing, there is no real evidence. "The place where we are now is the real mirage. It''s said that the mirage is not very big. It''s the size of an ancient sect, and it''s only ten thousand miles away. The formation of this mirage is actually a mirage array. Once the array is broken, the mirage will disappear naturally."Jin Buhuan continued. Ye Feng nodded, as if a little understand, it seems to pass, has been in the range of this ten thousand miles, but the terrain is scattered, do not know where he will appear in the next moment. "Why did brother Jin tell me that?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand. Chao Jin doesn''t change. Xie Wenhao talks less. Yu Xiu is the same. Basically, Jin doesn''t change. "If I want to make friends with you, I want to make friends. Of course, I have to be honest." Jin Buhuan is outspoken. His purpose is very simple. He wants to make friends with Ye Feng. "Oh, all three of you are the rising stars of Liuli Valley, and I''m just a core disciple. How can I afford it? Besides, I offend a lot of people in dreamland. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll implicate you?" Ye Feng didn''t expect that several people would make friends with themselves the first time they saw them. "It''s important to know your heart to make friends. We don''t care about your life experience or even whether you have enemies. If someone dares to do harm to my brother, I won''t spare him first!" Just now or make friends, soon became a brother, this gold does not change the eloquence is really good, Ye Feng nodded, the other party can say such words at this time, really not like a lie, if change into ordinary people, really difficult to do. "It''s a great honor for Ye Feng to meet you." Ye Feng showed a smile on his face. "Well, well, elder martial brother Xie and elder martial sister Yu, just now you said that elder martial brother Ye is arrogant and won''t make friends with us. If you lose, you won''t come and get familiar with elder martial brother Ye." When talking about ye Wenhao, I didn''t say hello to him just now. "Brother ye, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. I''ve been in my heart since I visited Tianxiang Valley last time. I''m lucky to see you again today. I don''t show any affectation either. I admire you very much, Ye Feng. At least I don''t have your courage. I''m not afraid of hands and feet in the face of anything!" Xie Wenhao has a smile on his face. He thinks he is a genius. However, after his trip to Tianxiang Valley, he has been reflecting for a long time. If he was changed to himself that day, could he give up his own life and save all his disciples like Ye Feng. "Brother Xie, it''s very kind of you to ask if you have any questions!" Ye Feng politely said, everyone is a genius, can''t avoid a heart to heart. "Have you ever thought about the consequences when you do something?" This sentence has been bothering Xie Wenhao for more than a year, and he can''t give an answer. If this demon can''t be solved, it may even be difficult to improve his realm. "There has been a saying in the cultivation world that cultivation has no peak and life has an end. It is to urge human beings not to neglect cultivation, and it is the same with doing things. If they blindly scruple, they will also exhaust their lives." Ye Feng didn''t directly explain that because he has a fearless heart, he is indomitable in doing anything, but in this way, Xie Wenhao should understand. Xie Wenhao was stunned, with a glimmer of Enlightenment on his body, as if some knot had been opened. "Hahaha, it turns out that such a superficial truth has been pestering me for more than a year. Brother ye, thank you for solving my doubts. You are right. There is no peak in cultivation and there is an end in life. If you can''t have a good time, you will not exhaust your life and accomplish nothing." Xie Wenhao laughed and said to Ye Feng with gratitude. Yu Xiu''s eyes also show the color of understanding, and seems to have a lot of understanding. For these talents, any word will wake them up and let them improve their strength quickly. "Congratulations, brother Xie Congratulations to Ye Feng, it''s just that they don''t understand the truth. "Brother ye, forgive me. This time you are in a dreamland, killing so many disciples of Daluo college. I don''t think they will give up. If you need anything, just mention it. Liuligu can help you. Although we can''t represent everyone, we three can guarantee that we will stand by brother Ye in the face of anything." Xie Wenhao said forthrightly, did not expect that Xie Wenhao, who was still cold just now, suddenly changed his style. It is estimated that his heart knot was untied just now, and he was in a very good mood. "Yes, brother ye, if you need anything, the three of us will help you." Jin Buhuan went on to say that Yu Xiu''s eyes twinkled and made his stand clear. "Thank you for your kindness. I, Ye Feng, do things by myself. But I''d like to thank you for saying that at this time. If I want to see you again, I''m going to have a drink with you." Ye Feng is very moved, can help in the crisis, so that people are friends, if you step on the other side, so that people are the enemy, icing on the cake is easy, too little in the snow, it is because of less, just extra treasure. "Well, see you today. Brother Ye didn''t disappoint us. I''m looking forward to seeing you again soon."The time of a stick of incense will soon pass, the scene around will change again, and several people will be separated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 As time goes by, Ye Feng has been in the real dreamland for five days. During this period, he has met many things, many disciples of other sects, and also the disciples of Tianling college. After a stick of incense, he separated again. In the past five days, countless people have fallen here. Even Ye Feng has been walking on thin ice every day, either encountering powerful monsters or human beings killing each other. For some resources, the inferiority of human beings is fully demonstrated here, and even some of his disciples will kill each other for something. When they came in, there were more than 10000 people. It is estimated that there are only less than 5000 people left at this time. Countless people stay here every time they travel in the wonderland. Rao is like this. Once every two years, a large number of people will fight to break through the scalp and squeeze in, in order to absorb chaos Qi. The scene around changed again. Ye Feng was standing in a passageway. The passageway was connected in all directions. He didn''t know where to go. It was quiet all around, and his divine consciousness could only extend for tens of meters. There are many lines carved on the wall. Ye Feng stops to watch. At this moment, Ye Feng almost falls into it. This is the inscription. Every one of them is the inscription. If you don''t understand the spirit inscription, you can''t understand it at all. Only those who have practiced the spirit inscription can understand it. "Have I been spread into the ancient school?" Ye Feng murmurs to himself. He has been wandering outside just now. At this time, he appears in this mysterious passage. Ye Feng feels that the magic array here has changed. There are many inscriptions in Ye Feng''s soul sea, and the place that he didn''t understand before suddenly becomes clear. It turns out that in ancient times, soul inscriptions were so developed. In modern times, few people practiced soul inscriptions. Only those ancient sects had some people continue to practice. The passage is very long. Ye Feng left for a cup of tea. He kept all the inscriptions in his mind. When he went back, he was slowly digesting them. He didn''t expect that he could gain the way of inscriptions this time. It''s almost time for a stick of incense. The scene around should change soon. Ye Feng didn''t go on his way, waiting for himself to be sent to another place. But a incense time passed, all around is still quiet, Ye Feng is still standing in place. "What''s the matter? Doesn''t the magic array exist?" Ye Feng reveals the voice of doubt, shocked not only Ye Feng, but all of them, they are all panic. "Ah, there are monsters!" A sanxiu was standing beside a cave. He saw a huge monster coming towards him. He bit it and ate it. "This is the swamp. Everybody, get out of here." In the other direction, someone called for help, and the surrounding scenes began to overlap. Some people stood on the mountain, some people stood on the plain, and the irregular rules began to overlap. What''s the ability to break down the original ten thousand li continent into countless pieces with powerful hand? Now these continents are gradually closing up, so some people who originally stood on the ground were moved to the woods, while others who stood on the mountains were moved to the swamps A complete continent appeared. Ye Feng quickly left the passage and swept out. He saw himself standing on a huge building. In front of Ye Feng, there was a continuous building, thousands of miles away. "The mirage really disappeared, and the scene around was completely real." Looking at the surrounding scene, Ye Feng with a shocking tone, three men run quickly towards Ye Feng in a mess, behind him there is a monster, crazy chasing them. "Brother ye, help us The visitors are all disciples of Tianling college. The dreamland disappears and becomes the real world, so that all the people who come in will leak out. There is no need to worry about changing places after a stick of incense. However, the crisis is coming. The monsters trapped here are no longer bound and continue to hunt down human beings. The monsters here have survived for thousands of years, and even tens of thousands of years, just like the unicorn Ye Feng met. With a wave of his big hand, a surge of Zhenyuan turned into a giant fist, which lifted the rushing monster out. Three disciples of Tianling college were rescued. "Thank you for your help, elder martial brother Ye!" They are all core disciples. They can deal with ordinary monsters. Once they meet the monsters in the peak area, they are hard to resist. "You should contact other disciples and try your best to get together. In this way, the safety factor will increase greatly. The dreamland has changed, and no one can predict what will happen." Ye Feng said to these people that when he first came in, elder kundong said to himself that he hoped to help some ordinary disciples, which Ye Feng kept in mind. "Elder martial brother ye, I almost forgot one thing. Just when we were chased by monsters, we saw elder martial sister Qi captured by a group of people. Go to rescue her quickly." One of the disciples said to Ye Feng at this time. "What, where did you see it?" Ye Feng''s body swished and swept down from above. His face became gloomy and asked quickly. "In that direction, it''s estimated that it''s not far away, and I can still catch up with it now." the disciple pointed out a direction, which is the deep place leading to these buildings."Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the original place and swept towards the depth of these buildings. "Come on, let''s go in too. This should be an ancient sect. If we can find any treasures, we will send them back." Just now, the three people were very embarrassed when they were chased by monsters. At this time, an excited smile appeared on their faces. "That''s right. Let''s go in quickly so that we won''t be robbed of all the good things. If we can get a pill against heaven and swallow it, we will be promoted to xianwujing directly." A person fantasizes, hope to be able to arrive what adverse day elixir. "As long as I can get a yuan weapon, it''s equivalent to the guard of the famous Xianwu kingdom. I will be respected wherever I go." Another said. "Don''t daydream. Even if you have Yuanqi, can you accept it?" Another person despises it. They are right. When it comes to Yuanqi, they all have their own thinking and will not be manipulated by you unless you can completely suppress it. After a while, those who survived began to rush into the facade of the building crazily. Whether it was human or monster, they entered together. After thousands of people entered, it seemed as if the sea was a chestnut and disappeared without a trace. After all, the building was so huge that it could accommodate more than 100000 people. Ye Feng''s body moves fast, incredibly fast. According to the man''s guidance just now, Ye Feng should be able to catch up with them. His divine sense is like mercury, constantly extending out. Soon Ye Feng catches a trace. In a temple, dozens of men and women stood inside and enjoyed the buildings. After tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, these buildings were intact. "Blood elder martial brother, you see who I brought." Four or five disciples of Daluo college pressed a woman into the hall. The bloody forest, which is enjoying the surrounding buildings, turns around and looks ahead. A beautiful face appears. "Who is he?" Xueyoulin points at Qi ruomei, and her face shows her evil color. "Elder martial brother Xue doesn''t know that she is Ye Feng''s woman. We''ll catch her, but we''re afraid Ye Feng won''t take the initiative to send her to the door." The man gave a mysterious smile. "Well, well, well, you imprison her first, and I''ll wait for him to come." Xueyoulin laughed and touched Qi ruomei''s face. "Let go of me, what do you want to do in Daluo college? Don''t you know I''m a disciple of Tianling college?" Qi ruomei gave an angry rebuke. "Yes, of course. I''ll let you know my strength later." Xueyoulin looks ferocious and glares at Qi ruomei''s chest. Everyone knows what he wants to do. "You are shameless, you are obscene, you wait for retribution. Later, elder martial brother ye will come and kill you." Ruolin, struggling to break away from the confinement of Zhenqi, could not see her body. "I advise you to just stay aside, for a while, I will let you see with your own eyes how your beloved dies in front of you, and how I trample you in front of your beloved." With that, the pupil of xueyoulin has changed. He is so vicious that he wants to kill Ye Feng in front of Qi ruomei and insult Qi ruomei in front of her. He can do this kind of thing that people and gods are angry at each other. "Elder martial brother Xue, just now several disciples of Tianling college passed here and were stopped by our people. What should we do?" At this time, a man came in and asked the bloody forest. "It''s all over if you kill them. Do you need to ask me about that?" Xueyoulin waved his hand. As long as he was a disciple of Tianling college, he would be killed. "But they said they wanted to see you and discuss something with you." The disciple continued. "Oh, strange thing, the disciples of Tianling college want to discuss things with me." The blood ghost looks puzzled. "Bring them. I''ll see what they want to talk to me about." Xueyoulin waved his hand, the man went out, soon came in, and then came four people. "Brother Ding, help me Qi ruomei was the first to speak. She immediately asked for help from the people who came in. The four people who came in coldly glanced around, their eyes fell on Qi ruomei''s body, as if they didn''t see it, and finally walked towards the blood forest. "Ding Buhui, what do you want to talk to me about? If you want to save her, it depends on whether you have the ability." The blood you Lin Dynasty came in of four people swept one eye, all not unfamiliar, take the tone of banter, Dynasty Ding not regret to say. "Brother Xue is joking. I''m here to talk business with brother Xue. As for what other people have to do with me, Mr. Ding." Ding Buhui smiles and wants to talk business with xueyoulin. "Interesting. It''s so interesting. I suddenly became very interested in what you want to talk to me about."Xueyoulin claps his hand to know what Ding Buhui wants to talk to himself. The four people who come in are not others. They are ding Buhui from Tianxing courtyard, crazy Dao from Qiguan, Jin Kui from Tiguan, and Ye Feng. Qi ruomei is not a stranger. It''s Zhu Liqiang from Xuanyuan courtyard. He has a special relationship with dongfangbai. All of them have a grudge against Ye Feng, even say they don''t live together. In Dabi''s time, Ding Buhui was insulted by Ye Feng, and his sword was drained by Ye Feng. Jin Kui lost miserably, and he hated it all the time. He wanted to find a chance to kill Ye Feng to vent his hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 The blood ghost looks at Ding Buhui, with a strange smile on his face. He is very interested in what Ding Buhui is talking about with himself. "Come on, what do you want from me? If I''m not interested, you don''t have to exist." Xueyoulin looks like he''s on top. He flicks his finger. He can kill Ding Buhui at any time if he wants. "There are so many people here, can we take a step to talk?" Ding Buhui looks around. There are about 20 students in Daluo college. Four or five of them are in tianwujing. They are only in the later stage of tianwujing now. They are very unhappy. After losing the champion of Dabi, Ding Buhui does not go well in everything. He attributes all the troubles to Ye Feng. "Come with me!" The blood ghost called and went to the deep of the hall. "Elder martial brother Xue, don''t cheat Some people stop it. If there are only a few of them, once it''s bad for xueyoulin, it''s too late for them to save it. "Don''t worry, I can crush them all by myself because they are not my opponents." Xueyoulin has a very overbearing tone. He really has this qualification. After entering the dreamland, many disciples with similar strength before gradually widen their strength gap, especially like xueyoulin. They don''t lack all kinds of pills, otherwise they won''t be promoted to the middle of tianwu realm so soon. A group of five people went to the deep of the hall, hundreds of steps away from those people outside, even if they could not hear. "Tell me what you want from me. You don''t come to beg for mercy." The blood you forest takes the tone of sneer, a face disdain of color, Dynasty Ding not regret to ask a way. "Xueyoulin, I know that you have such a state after taking the anti God pill. It''s just because you have a father. Don''t think that I don''t regret that my strength is lower than you. I''ll let you step on it." Ding Buhui''s face is not very good-looking. It''s not because of a lot of antidote pills that xueyoulin can improve so fast. Even a pig can improve to this level. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you come here to talk nonsense with me, you can leave." Xueyoulin waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to them. The blood ghost also heard something happened in Tianling college. Every year, every college''s big Bi pays attention to each other. Ding Buhui has been worried about it ever since he lost to Ye Feng from big Bi. "Then I don''t beat around the bush. We''ve come to discuss something with you. I know you can catch Ye Feng alive, but I just want to kill him myself." Ding Buhui with vicious eyes, recalled the scene of Dabi, let him lose face, can not tolerate. "Ha ha ha!" Xueyoulin burst out laughing, put his hands behind him, and glanced at the four faces one by one. Four people looked at each other, don''t know why the blood dark forest laughs. "Is that what you want to talk to me about? What qualifications do you have to ask me! " The bloody forest has a look of disdain. "If you have the ability, you can kill him yourself. If you want to pick up the ready-made ones, you will take my xueyoulin as someone." Xueyoulin''s face sank with anger. Although everyone''s enemies are Ye Feng, but no one wants to give the chance to kill Ye Feng to the other party. Xueyoulin wants to tear Ye Feng, how can he let others touch him. "Xueyoulin, I know we can''t kill Ye Feng by the four of us, but we don''t come without conditions. As long as you promise, we''ll all be happy." Ding Buhui seems to have thought of the blood forest will have this, calm said. "Oh, tell me!" The blood ghost''s eyes returned to a calm look. "It''s a fact that you Daluo college is constantly chasing down our students of Tianling college. Now you are obviously less than our students. If you really fight, you Daluo college will lose a lot. You don''t want to end up like that. When you come back to the college, it''s not easy for you to explain. Even if your Laozi is the master of the college, the upper class will investigate, You are equally responsible. " Ding Buhui said slowly, while observing the expression of xueyoulin, it seemed to touch a nerve of xueyoulin. The words make xueyoulin ponder for a while. Ding Buhui is right. This time, more than 80 disciples were killed by Ye Feng, and several tianwujing. It''s all because of his gratitude and resentment. It''s not good for him to return to the college. Even if he has a father to take care of him, but he has many sons. How can he take care of this illegitimate son secretly Once things get big, it''s estimated that the old man will not be able to make it all right. Unless the blood Youlin killed Ye Feng, this matter can calm down, otherwise go back can''t account for. "You are threatening me. Do you think you can start a war between the two academies by relying on a few of you?" Blood ghost tone suddenly became cold, a murderous gas came out, actually moved the murderer. "Of course we can''t, but if you kill us, it''s possible. I can spread the story of Qi ruomei''s imprisonment at any time. The disciples of the two colleges will fight each other. Many of these disciples are Qi ruomei''s loyal pursuers. Even if they don''t have a chance, it doesn''t mean they will give up. Besides, many people have received the favor of Ye Feng. Once they know it, it''s not good We''ll let Da Luo college go. "Ding Buhui went on to say that even if it can''t cause a large-scale battle, as long as someone takes part in it, it will be like a snowball rolling out of control. Xueyoulin hesitated. If it is really like what he said, large-scale may not happen, small-scale fighting must be inevitable. Tianling college can lose, and his Daluo college can''t lose any more. Moreover, now that the magic array disappears and the communication symbol is unrestricted, one thing will soon spread to everyone. "Good, your words irritate me." Xueyoulin''s face was more gloomy, and every word seemed to drip water. "It depends on how elder martial brother Xue understands. As long as you leave Ye Feng one last breath, I will kill him. Everyone is happy. Isn''t it beautiful?" Ding Buhui didn''t pay attention to the blood Youlin''s murderous eyes. He said faintly, just like he said. As for how to abuse Ye Feng, he didn''t care. As long as he had the last breath left, he would kill him himself. "Well, I can promise you." Blood you forest compromise, the face restores a pair of insipid appearance, just of murderous spirit all disappear. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng''s body is very fast, incredibly fast. Communication all around is restored. Ye Feng also perceives the message from the seed of faith. He jumps up and appears on a street. Seeing a huge temple in front of him, his body disappears instantly. "Who is it?" Two figures come out from the dark, and the Qi of the sword sweeps towards Ye Feng. No matter what happens, they will kill anyone, and they will not give Ye Feng any chance. "Kill your men!" Yefeng cold sound, a huge demon lotus appear, will suddenly rushed over two people wrapped up, directly to swallow up. His body disappeared again in a twinkling of an eye. He rushed to the front hall, like an angry lion. He rushed recklessly, with a burst of his body, and hit the gate in the distance. "Who is so presumptuous that he should break through?" A few figures came out from inside and surrounded Ye Feng. "Who was I then? It turned out to be you. If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You can just kill you today!" Three tianwujing disciples surrounded Ye Feng firmly, and dozens of diwufeng''s disciples, all of them were fierce and evil, with extremely vicious eyes. "Damn it, you don''t hand over elder martial sister Qi." Ye Feng has not yet seen Qi ruomei, very anxious. "If you want to see her, you''ll pass us first." Three people no longer talk nonsense, at the same time toward Ye Feng hand, thick Qi, rolled up the ground of bluestone, together toward Ye Feng swept. "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll save people!" Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate any more. He blows at the three and is baptized by Lingquan. Ye Feng''s body is extremely terrifying, especially when he uses Zhenyuan''s boxing technique. It has already reached its peak. The head of the fist is like a huge hammer, which is hard to hit. "Boom!" Three people body a lazy, unexpectedly by Ye Feng a punch anti shock back, can''t bear Ye Feng a punch, all show the color of horror, it seems that Ye Feng is more powerful than the outside world. "Let''s go up and shoot him to death!" After dozens of diwujing disciples standing outside got the order, someone with a crossbow in his hand shot at Ye Feng. "To seek death, to plot against me!" Ye Feng''s body volleys in the air and reverses 180 degrees. He avoids two sharp arrows and shoots them into the wall in the distance. Only the tip of the arrow remains outside. This is the best weapon. The power of it is very powerful. Even if it can''t pierce Ye Feng''s body, it can cause certain damage. Soon, a few sharp arrows are shooting at Ye Feng. Ye Feng is in a hurry. Even though he is powerful, there is no effective way to face this mysterious sharp arrow. "Wind sword, out!" A strong light flew out of Ye Feng''s arm and cut across several people holding a crossbow. "Hiss!" One of the men didn''t react well. He was cut off by the wind sword and fell back. Without one person, Ye Feng''s threat is greatly reduced. He once again controls the wind sword and shuttles through the crowd. After a few breathing times, Ye Feng reaps several lives again, and his death is not clear. "Spread out, don''t get together." It''s hard for everyone to break up in such a big area. "Break up and I won''t be able to kill you." Ye Feng yells, his body is pulled up in the air, Qiu Sha appears in his hand, and a real dragon appears to suppress heaven and earth. It is like a flood of wasteland, which can submerge the earth and destroy mountains and rivers. "Go and invite elder martial brother Xue, we are not his opponent." These people finally moved, saw Ye Feng to display kills the day seven moves, the look in the eyes peeps out the color of horror. When xueyoulin, who is talking to Ding Buhui, sees someone running in, his eyes show anger. As soon as he floats, he sweeps toward the outside of the hall. Ding Buhui''s four people follow him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 No one could have imagined that Yin Zhiping was suddenly in trouble at this time. He cut his sword across the necks of the three men, and even Qi ruomei was stunned. "Yin..." The elder martial brother hasn''t said a word yet. The three men''s Adam''s apple has been cut off and they are unwilling to fall back. They can''t even understand why Yin Zhiping suddenly attacks them. Qi ruomei stepped back in horror. She couldn''t understand the sudden change. She looked straight at Yin Zhiping. "What are you doing?" Seeing Yin Zhiping coming towards her, Qi ruomei covers her chest and thinks that Yin Zhiping came in for her own beauty. She can do whatever she wants after killing the three guards. "You are safe, master ordered me to save you!" Yin Zhiping unties the control of Qi ruomei''s ban and says with great respect. "Master?" Qi Rumei is puzzled. It''s incredible who is the master of him and the master of zhenzhuan disciple of Daluo college. "When you go out, you will understand. The master has orders. Let me protect you!" Yin Zhiping didn''t explain too much. He led Qi ruomei to the door. Instead of going out, he stood behind the door and watched the battle outside. Seeing Ye Feng face seven people, Qi ruomei is very anxious. She even wants to rush out and fight with Ye Feng. All of them are stopped by Yin Zhiping. "If you don''t want to distract your host, stay here quietly!" Yin Zhiping''s tone was a little cold. Qi ruomei, who was about to go out, stopped. "You say Ye Feng is your master?" Qi ruomei knew at this time that the owner Yin Zhiping said was Ye Feng, and she was willing to call him. From his eyes, Qi ruomei could see the admiration and the impulse to worship the master. "Yes, it''s Yin Zhiping''s greatest wish in his life to follow his master. It''s also the most honored thing in my life." Seeing Ye Feng''s hand after hand, Yin Zhiping''s face shows a look. Qi ruomei is stunned. She doesn''t understand how Ye Feng brainwashed Yin Zhiping. She is so determined. Soon forget these ideas, concentrate on looking at the outside life and death fight, in the face of the joint attack of seven people, Ye Feng advance and retreat, constantly impact, began to break through the seven defense, intend to break through one by one, as long as one person less, Ye Feng will have an absolute chance to kill all. Many people have appeared in the distance. It seems that the things here have attracted many people''s attention, but they are far away. No one is close to this side, because no one wants to burn themselves. "Boy, I advise you to give up resistance. I admit that you are very strong, but today is your death." Xueyoulin looks ferocious. He fights dozens of moves in succession. Ye Feng has no defeat, and even starts to fight back. He understands the cooperation between them. So far, he has only one set of boxing skills. "You are not the only one who wants to kill me, Ye Feng. But who has succeeded? Everyone has been trampled on by me. You are the same today. Prepare to bear my anger." Ye Feng sneer, Qiu kill suddenly appear, adapt to the seven people around after killing, Ye Feng ready to fight back. "No, he didn''t use all his strength!" One of them felt uneasy. For the first time, the seven of them jointly besieged one place. Moreover, they were still unable to overcome it. Now they feel uneasy. This kind of feeling can only be felt in the battlefield. "Merciless!" A storm appears, suddenly attacks the earth, arrives from the distant starry sky, can destroy everything. The axe print poured the earth and cut it in the air. The ground began to crack. The ruthless momentum was like a fierce angry dragon, which could tear the earth. The buildings around were cracking inch by inch, making a click. "Unite to resist this move!" The blood ghost''s face was shocked. It was impossible for one person to bear the axe. It could only be resolved by all. Seven Guanghua, together with Chaoqiu, intercepted the past. The terror of killing filled the air. All the ordinary buildings around were destroyed. Because they could not fly, the strong ripples could only roll around. Where they passed, it was like a strong wind passing through, a piece of damage. "Click!" A man was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. His spirit weapon was cut off by Qiu Sha. He could not resist Qiu Sha''s momentum. It was like a torrent. He pressed down again, and the seven faces were shocked. "Tianzhi, Tianyi, Qingmu..." All seven of them have their own skills. Each of them is a unique skill. They have the highest level of innate martial arts. When they look at the southern China, they are among the best. At this time, they gather together to resist Ye Feng''s move. "Boom!" A huge ball of light appeared to block everyone''s realization. There was no sight of what happened in the middle of the battlefield. Ye Feng disappeared in the darkness. The shadow of the seven people was the same. The violent force threw all the seven people away. "Bang Bang..." It was a series of impact sounds, as if from the ground, a human shadow rose up into the sky, and a more powerful light curtain appeared. Ye Feng''s body glided in the air. Although the law restricted him from flying, Ye Feng had the wings of an angel. Once he glided, Qiu Sha fell again."Take my axe!" It''s still ruthless. Ye Feng''s power is much stronger this time than just now. The shadows of seven people appear at the same time, and they are very embarrassed. One of them has ragged clothes, and only half of his sword is left. Another one seems to be burned, and many places are burning. Without any hesitation, the seven people gathered together again, with the blood ghost as the center, one by one with a blue face. Today''s World War I let them finally know that there is heaven and there are people outside. In their eyes, which one is not the best. Enjoy the best resources in the college, think that entering the dreamland can open the shackles, enter the tianwu realm, can become zhenzhuan disciple, from then on soar to the sky, and even have the opportunity to be promoted to Shengzi. However, at this time, they are in a mess. If they can''t kill Ye Feng, they will be killed by Ye Feng. It''s not easy for them to ascend to tianwujing. No one wants to die here in vain. In addition, when they enter the real fantasy world, there is a hermit sect waiting for them to explore. Once they get some treasures, they may become famous or even invincible. Qiu Sha comes again, and Ye Feng''s face is calm. In Ye Feng''s eyes, these people are already dead. At the moment of catching Qi ruomei, Ye Feng announces their death penalty. "Kill The axe seal carries the glory of the gods, as if an infinite force is injected into Qiu Sha. Ye Feng''s whole body is surging, as if possessed by the gods. It is like a god of war coming back, stepping on the void, and God facing the earth. Once the momentum of Shura is released, the heavens will tremble. In ancient times, the most powerful race is the Shura people, who ruled over all the demons. At that time, human beings were weak and pitiful. Once the spirit of Shura came out, there was almost grief everywhere, and no one survived for three thousand li. This describes the horror of Shura. Even a small five drops of Shura essence and blood have made people feel the kind of palpitating fear, as if from the soul, can make people feel the vibration of the soul. Seven people once again formed a defense, just around Ye Feng attack, when Qiu Sha appeared that moment, the situation changed dramatically, Ye Feng instead came to suppress them, like a Lord God, personally came to this world, examine their subjects. "Jump!" There were two more violent impacts. The two figures couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s momentum and were thrown out. After all, they just broke through the tianwu realm, and even Zhenyuan didn''t completely convert. They were thrown away in an instant after such a fierce attack. "Poof, poof!" Two people cover chest, the body bumps on those remnant wall broken wall, whole body all embedded in. "Wind sword, out!" At the moment when they fly out, a touch of cold light appears and flies out from Ye Feng. Before they react, the cold light has appeared. "Hiss Two blood lights burst out from their necks, one meter away. "Younger martial brother Wang, younger martial brother Bai!" The remaining five people yelled together. It''s too late for them to make a move. The wind sword is a magic weapon. They can''t catch up with each other. It''s called the wind sword. Of course, it''s as fast as lightning. Five people''s eyes are red, watching two people slowly close their eyes, the horror of killing sent out from five people at the same time. "Ye Feng, you killed two tianwujing disciples of Daluo college. I swear, today I will wash away this shame with your blood." Blood ghost completely furious, eyes like a hungry wolf, hard stare at Ye Feng''s face, but Ye Feng turned a blind eye, as if did not see the same. "I said, just because you don''t have this qualification, if you want to kill me Ye Feng, you should weigh whether you have this weight." Ye Feng said indifferently, kill two people, pressure gradually, now face five people, Ye Feng has 70% chance to kill all, no longer need to worry about their safety. "Good, good. You forced me." Blood ghost eyes can drip blood, red blood all come out, eyes protrude out, I wish I would go up and tear Ye Feng now. "Come on, take that bitch out to me. I''ll see my own woman die in my hands in front of him." Xueyoulin said hello, and three diwujing disciples quickly walked towards the hall. "Ah, ah!" As soon as they got close to the hall, there were two screams. Two figures were thrown out, and there was a sword wound on their arms. Then one of them staggered out of the hall. A long cold sword was on the last man''s neck, and the three slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. "Yin Zhiping, what are you doing? Why do you put the sword around your younger martial brother''s neck?" Someone yelled and saw that Yin Zhiping put his sword around the neck of the disciple who just entered. He roared. Blood ghost seems to understand something, eyes tightly staring at Yin Zhiping''s face, Qi Rumei has appeared, standing behind Yin Zhiping, eyes toward Ye Feng, Ye Feng nodded, gave a comforting look. "What I''m doing is very clear. It''s all forced by your blood forest. We have no grievances against Ye Feng, but for your own sake, we have killed so many people. You still refuse to stop. Do you want everyone to die here?"Yin Zhiping said Dayi lingran, all the people present were silent. They were desperate to kill Ye Feng. What was the reason? They were confused. Was it a mistake from the beginning? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Yin Zhiping''s words really made everyone silent. What did they do this for? For profit? For revenge? Or other, it seems that all this has nothing to do with them. "What are you talking about, Yin Zhiping? Do you believe I will kill you now, and dare to disobey my orders?" Xueyoulin saw that everyone was silent. He drank a lot, and his whole body was full of killing intention. He suddenly shot at Yin Zhiping. "Elder martial brother Xue, I respect you as elder martial brother. That''s what I say. In your eyes, we are just tools you use. How ever did you think about our life and death? You are selfish and don''t care about the feelings of the same elder martial brother when you do anything." Yin Zhiping didn''t flinch at all, fighting every word, echoing in the big street. If he was still silent just now, the remaining disciples of Daluo college were shaken and their confidence was shaken. How ever did the blood forest care about their life and death. In the face of the bloody forest, Yin Zhiping defuses it easily and takes Qi ruomei back without any injury. "That''s good. You should be punished for colluding with Tianling college Xueyoulin has regarded Yin Zhiping as a traitor, and his face is gloomy and terrible. "Listen to me, my blood forest has been treating you like a brother. Yin Zhiping has been colluding with Ye Feng for a long time. Let''s think about it. We have designed so many ambushes. Why can he know for the first time? Don''t you doubt that we have an internal ghost?" Xueyoulin then points to Yefeng. It is obvious that every time Yefeng anticipates the enemy''s opportunity, he can save himself from danger, and even lead him to find the place where the enemy is hiding. There is only one possibility that someone will tell the truth. The words of xueyoulin made those who hesitated look at Yin Zhiping again. This may not be without it. It''s not hard to see that Yin Zhiping has been biased towards Ye Feng since he rescued Qi ruomei. "Xueyoulin, you are so bloody. What evidence do you have to say that I collude with outsiders? All this is planned by yourself. Even if I spread it, other people are not stupid. Can''t they find out?" Yin Zhiping roared loudly. Ye Feng, standing on one side, sneered. All these ideas are controlled by Ye Feng. Ye Feng wants to stir up the whole Daluo college, turn them into a mess of loose sand, isolate the blood forest, and then break free. "Yin Zhiping, you said you didn''t betray Daluo college. I believe you killed this woman for me once to prove that what you said is true." Xueyoulin''s move is not cruel. He wants Yin Zhiping to kill Qi ruomei to prove his innocence. Everyone looks at Yin Zhiping. If Qi ruomei is killed, it proves that Yin Zhiping really doesn''t collude with outsiders. He just hopes to resolve this hatred. If he doesn''t kill, Yin Zhiping saves Ye Feng''s woman, which means that it makes people think about it. "Do you think I will be fooled by you? I saved her, hoping that the killing will not continue to evolve. What''s the hatred between these people and Ye Feng? Why do you go through life and death for you? If I kill her, will you let me go?" Yin Zhiping firmly grasped the sword in his hand and made preparations for the battle. "You finally admit that you dare not kill her. After all, you collude with Ye Feng. In that case, I will kill you today." Xueyoulin looks ferocious, and finally confirms that even if Yin Zhiping doesn''t reveal many of the secrets, he colludes with Ye Feng, and the actual general murders come out of his eyes. "Listen to me, Yin Zhiping has colluded with outsiders. If this person can''t stay, I will reward him with 20000 yuan spirit elixir. If he kills Ye Feng, I will reward him with 100000 yuan spirit elixir and ten days of cultivation on the eighth floor of Hongmeng pagoda." Xueyoulin throws a big bomb and offers a reward to kill Ye Feng and Yin Zhiping. Under the reward, there must be a brave man. The Hongmeng pagoda of Daluo college is similar to the xuanyang pagoda of Tianling college. The law of time is different from that of the outside world. In particular, the one hundred thousand yuan elixir can be obtained by ordinary disciples for at least ten years. If they can get it, they will struggle for at least several years. "You''ve really paid a lot of money to kill me at all costs. Do you really think you people can kill me?" Ye Feng sneers. Although he doesn''t directly disintegrate them, Ye Feng can see that there is a gap between them. I''m afraid they can''t cooperate as before. Besides, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to let the blood forest go today. "I admit that I underestimated you, but don''t forget that we have united with guiyunbao in Daluo University. I have sent a signal that they are coming. I believe that you will be completely trampled by me before long." The blood forest shows a cruel smile. It has sent out a signal that the people of Guiyun castle will come soon. When the time comes, it will be much easier for both sides to unite and kill Ye Feng. Guiyun castle has no loss of people. At least there are dozens of people in tianwu realm. Once all the people are besieged, even the Xianwu realm will retreat. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait until then." Ye Feng had thought of it for a long time, and the divine sense had already been sent out. The people in Guiyun castle were more shrewd than anyone else, and would never appear easily. Instead, they had been in a wait-and-see attitude. They didn''t care about what happened here, and they certainly wanted to fight with them. They were picking up ready-made ones.As soon as his body moves, Ye Feng moves again. Without two people''s control, he can attack more quickly. Qiu Sha stirs up and breathes air, just like a dragon flying in the sky, swallowing the remaining five people. A surge of momentum came into being. The momentum of Hun Meng was like a dragon, roaring out of the distant evil sea and drowning out the weak human beings. The fierce roar is deafening. Qiu Sha moves and bursts of roar. The ground cracks inch by inch. This place has already been destroyed. Stimulated just now, the remaining Di Wu Jing disciples surround Yin Zhiping tightly and plan to take him down together. Twenty thousand yuan elixir is enough to make them crazy. More than ten people face one person, and the odds are absolutely 70%. "Heartless!" At this time, Qiu Sha fell down and roared. A huge dragon appeared and opened its mouth. The air was like the tide of waves. The ripples of strength swept around crazily. "Boom!" In the face of unfeeling style, five people have a lot of experience, five brilliance, all kinds of martial arts intermingle, give out a bright light, light up the sky, like an unparalleled ribbon, waving in the void. "Bang!" No one thought that Ye Feng could transform the axe seal into a sharp sword at will. Ye Feng had already understood the meaning of the sword, but he didn''t practice sword skills. At this time, he integrated the meaning of the sword into Qiu Sha and developed the sword spirit. "Hiss!" Sword Qi enters the body. A man is resisting the axe seal. He suddenly finds that the axe seal disappears and is divided into two parts. He is attacked by a long sword and is unprepared. He is pierced by the sword Qi. "Poof!" A mouthful of bright red blood spurted out. The disciple of tianwu realm was unwilling. He had already regretted just now. Although what Yin Zhiping said was not entirely right, there was also something right. Why did they fight? They lost their lives in vain. Suddenly, they lost weight and fell to the ground. "Elder martial brother Yan..." Looking at the loss of one person, four people roar at the same time, each less one person, the scope of Ye Feng''s attack will become wider, the means of counterattack emerge in endlessly, there is also a magic wind sword, let them fear. The battle over there also continued. More than a dozen people began to besiege Yin Zhiping. Qi ruomei assisted him, and Yin Zhiping was not defeated. "Elder martial brother Xue, why haven''t the people returning to yunbao arrived yet? We''ve sent out a signal for help. Don''t they really plan to do it?" At this time, there is no doubt that there is something wrong with Lin yingyou. "Guiyun Castle these bastards, they are waiting for us to fight with Ye Feng. They are both defeated. They are coming to pick up the ready-made ones." How can xueyoulin not know? He has already understood guiyunbao''s trick. If he doesn''t show up, he begins to doubt it. "What shall we do? The four of us are not his opponents at all." Some people began to retreat, can''t die here in vain, hope to retreat. "What can we do? We can only fight to the death. Do you think he will let us go?" Blood you Lin bitterly said a, leaf maple eyes cold terrible, certainly won''t let them, today don''t die endlessly. "Ye Feng, I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t fight any more. Let us go!" A disciple of tianwu realm who had just broken through asked for mercy. "Poof!" As soon as his voice fell, a sword light appeared, and his head flew high. He was cut off by the sword of xueyoulin. "We would rather die than surrender. If anyone dares to say that, that''s the end." Xueyoulin roars to the last two tianwujing. Ye Feng sees all these things in his eyes. There is no change on his face. The other two are completely stupid. They didn''t expect that xueyoulin was so cruel that they even killed their own disciples. In order to kill Ye Feng, they were desperate. "Sure enough, my Ye Feng really admires your means in the blood forest. He even killed his fellow martial brothers when he said to kill them. I admire Ye." Ye Feng sneered, seemingly admire, in fact sarcastic, the original situation is unfavorable to them, in less than one person, the gap suddenly widened. "Ye Feng, I''m the son of the head of Daluo college. Today, I swear that either you or I will die." Xueyoulin wiped the sword in his hand and wiped off the blood just now. He was ready to fight against Ye Feng. "I repeat, you - don''t have that qualification!" Ye Feng grabs the last three people. This time, he doesn''t kill them. Relying on Ye Feng''s current strength, he can deal with them with bare hands. "Click!" A big hand pinch, a man was Ye Feng pinch broken neck, Ye Feng deliberately not toward blood Youlin hand, slowly torture him, watching his fellow brothers one by one death. "Wind sword, out!" The strong wind sword flew out, and there was a series of dense blood rain spraying. More than half of the dozen people who had just besieged Yin Zhiping fell, and the rest were solved by Yin Zhiping''s sword."Bang!" Another disciple of tianwu realm was flown out by Ye Feng. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. In a moment, there were only Ye Feng and xueyoulin, Yin Zhiping and Qi ruomei. And Ding Buhui, who was standing at the corner of the wall, had already turned pale with fright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 The whole street was strangely quiet. It was quiet all around, as if all the people had disappeared, leaving only eight people breathing. Xueyoulin breathes quickly, looks at dozens of corpses on the ground, and his chest rises and falls. It seems that he doesn''t believe all this is true. Dingfeng went to the corner of the wall and saw that ye you was not shocked. "Elder martial brother Ding, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way." Ye Feng''s face is full of ridicule, and the terrible momentum actually suppresses Ding Buhui, who has no resistance. "Brother ye, what do you want to say?" Ding Buhui knew at this time that he had made a fatal mistake, that is, he should not be the enemy of Ye Feng. Unfortunately, he had no time to regret it. Looking at Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, his heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley. "Does it matter what I say? You collude with the college and frame up your fellow disciples. According to the rules of the college, you should abolish your accomplishments and drive them out of the college. " Ye Feng flicked his fingers, as if indifferent, with a very calm tone. "Ye Feng, what evidence do you have to say that we collude with Da Luo college? You are spitting blood." If maple leaves are not angry, maple leaves will be angry. "Noisy!" With a wave of the big hand, the body of the broadsword was lifted by Ye Feng and flew out, smashed into the wall, and several teeth ejected from the mouth. "I dare to report to the upper class, ye Tongmen. I''m sure you''re right!" Jin Kui''s face was full of fear. What he said was very sonorous, but he could not hide the fear in his eyes. "Tell the top? Do you think there''s another chance? " Ye Feng sneered, as if looking at the dead, looking at four people. "What do you want to do? Do you know what the crime is Jin Kui tries his best to see Ye Feng approaching step by step, and his body keeps retreating towards the edge of the wall. Even Tian Wu Jing is killed by Ye Feng. They are all di Wu Jing. Where is Ye Feng''s opponent. "Just a few of you are the disgrace of the college, and you have the face to call me cruel. I''m ashamed to kill you, but you are against me again and again. Don''t blame me, Ye Feng, for being merciless." Ye Feng''s rule of doing things has always been that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. These people are against themselves everywhere. Especially this time, they colluded with Daluo college and finally reached Ye Feng''s bottom line. "Ye Feng, don''t speak so high sounding. If you want to be a king and defeat the enemy, you have to do whatever you want. Don''t speak so hypocritically." Ding Buhui is very happy. I hope Ye Feng will kill them. "Isn''t it too cheap to kill you?" Ye Feng shows a strange smile and already knows the purpose of their coming. He wants to kill himself. Through Yin Zhiping''s transmission, Ye Feng knows the whole story. "You can kill people, but you can''t insult them. Ye Feng, don''t bully people too much!" Zhu Liqiang, who has been silent, has spoken. "You are nothing, dare to shout here!" Another slap, Ye Feng lifts Zhu Liqiang out, and his body is embedded in the wall. "Ye Feng, what do you want?" Looking at Ye Feng constantly close to himself, Ding Buhui''s face finally shows the color of panic. "It''s ridiculous that you collude with outsiders to ask me what I want." Ye Feng showed his scorn, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "I admit that we are aiming at you. I hope we can spare us one time in the face of our classmates. I promise that we will never fight against you again. Even if we need to, we are willing to follow behind you." Ding Buhui finally compromised. His expression was decadent and he took the initiative to admit his mistake. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng suddenly laughs, is despises. "I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother of tianxingyuan asked me for mercy!" Ding Buhui almost spits out a mouthful of blood. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now the situation is not as good as other people''s Ye Feng. They have to bow their heads and admit their mistakes. They just hope Ye Feng can let them go once. "What else do you want? We have admitted our mistake. Do you have to kill us?" Ding does not regret simply let go, what face also don''t want, as long as Ye Feng can let him go once. "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely gloomy. His arm shakes, and four sharp swords penetrate into the four people''s Dantian at the same time. "Ah..." Four screams appeared at the same time. They were abolished by Ye Feng, and a mouthful of blood came out of their mouth. "Ye Feng, you are so vicious, you have to die!" Ding Buhui feels that his true Qi is slowly dissipating. With a vicious tone, he angrily scolds Ye Feng. A few people sat down powerlessly, with a pale face. The elixir field was broken. Even the Shenwu realm could not be repaired. From then on, they could only become a useless person. Merk said: "when you face the familiar people outside, you still look down on the battlefield." Ye Feng did not finish, meaning has been expressed very clearly. "It''s you It''s you who went into the town and stole things, but also made us suffer from Merck''s attack. " Ding Buhui seemed to understand. At that time, he didn''t understand what Merck meant, why he went in and came out like crazy, and claimed that they had stolen the blood spirit. He didn''t understand until now. "Poof!" After that, Ding Buhui spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face was instantly dispirited. "I hate it Ding does not regret to show the sad color, originally from the beginning, he lost to Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you either. Your crimes should be dealt with by the college." Ye Feng didn''t kill them. He quietly took them into the magic tripod of nine prisons. When he got back to the college, he gave them to the top of the college to make an example. After this, I''m afraid those who covet themselves in the college should be able to restrain themselves. Solved 4 people, leaf Feng Dynasty stood in one side to be stunned blood you Lin walked past. "Xueyoulin, you just wanted to kill me. Now I see how you can kill me." Ye Feng showed his disdain and walked towards the blood forest step by step. "Don''t come here. I''m the son of the head of Daluo college. If you dare to move me, you''ll be ready to bear the anger of the whole college." Xueyoulin''s expression has betrayed him, and his eyes are full of fear. He just disguises himself, hoping that Ye Feng can scruple about his identity, so that he can live at least one life. "Pa!" A crisp slap sound appeared. Xueyoulin was severely fanned. Five clear fingerprints appeared on his left cheek, and Ye Feng slapped him in the face. "I''m stubborn. I dare to be tough when I''m dying." Ye Feng''s face is expressionless, not to mention that he is the son of the head of Daluo college. Even if the head of Daluo college comes in person, Ye Feng has the power of the gods. He is the son of the gods and has no fear in the face of any setbacks. Every step of his body was like the beating of Lin You''s heart. "Ye Feng, wait!" See Ye Feng raised his hand, as long as fall, blood forest must be split, at this time Qi Rumei came out, stopped Ye Feng. "Does elder martial sister want to stop me from killing him?" Seeing Qi Rumei coming, Ye Feng puts away his palm and asks Qi Rumei with doubts. "This xueyoulin is the son of the head of Daluo college. If you kill him, it''s a temporary relief, but have you ever thought that although he is an illegitimate child, he is still related by blood. If he dies in your hands, Daluo college will not give up. I hope you''ll think about it." Qi Rumei was worried that Daluo college would fight back. In Ye Feng''s present state, she could not stop it unless Tianling college intervened. However, it''s easy to hide a spear in the open, but it''s hard to defend a spear in the dark. Who knows that Da Luo college won''t do it in the dark. "Master, she''s right. The master of Da Luo will repay him. If he kills Xue You Lin, he will be infuriated completely. He will do his best to pursue and kill the master." Although Yin Zhiping believes in Ye Feng, his thinking ability is exactly the same as before, but he has changed his belief and put Ye Feng first in everything he does. Ye Feng pondered, killing xueyoulin is a solution, but let him go, it must be impossible, Ye Feng is thinking about countermeasures. Qi Rumei didn''t interrupt. No matter what decision Ye Feng made, she would give her all-out support. "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng shows a strange smile and looks at the blood forest. No one knows what Ye Feng is thinking. Just heard Qi ruomei''s words, xueyoulin saw the opportunity, and wished he could kneel down to thank Qi ruomei, who was his rebirth parents. "You What are you doing! " See Ye Feng to walk toward oneself again, blood quiet forest in the heart has no bottom, who knows Ye Feng to want to do after all. "It''s really dirty to kill you, but it''s too cheap to let you go. If you want to live, at least you have to have the qualification to live, don''t you think?" The last sentence Ye Feng asked in the blood forest. "You say, how can you let me go?" Blood you forest saw a glimmer of dawn, he is not a fool, hear the meaning of Ye Feng words. "Now I can''t tell you. When I go out, I''ll let you know how valuable your life is." Ye Feng laughs a, arm a move, blood quiet forest disappeared, was put into nine prison evil Ding. "Ye Feng, he..." Seeing the blood forest disappear out of thin air, Qi ruomei is a little puzzled. "I know what to do. He''s not dead. I''ll make him more valuable."Ye Feng strange smile for a while, seems to think of a good idea, Ye Feng does not say, Qi Rumei did not continue to ask. "Yin Zhiping, nothing happened today. You are still a disciple of Daluo University. Anyone who questions you says that you are not present. Anyway, all the people present are dead. You know, there is no one around long ago, so you don''t worry about anyone knowing about it." Ye Feng went to Yin Zhi and said slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Ye Feng went to Yin Zhi and said slowly. "The servant understands Yin Zhiping called himself a servant with great respect. "In addition, in the dreamland, we try our best to have less contact. After you go out, you go back to Daluo college and monitor all the actions inside. If there is any news against me, send it back immediately. Another thing is to help me collect the information of five elements." Ye Feng orders again. "Yes, master!" Yin Zhiping once again said respectfully. "It''s OK, you go first, I''m dealing with the battlefield!" Ye Feng is sent away by Yin Zhiping. Only Ye Feng and Qi ruomei are left on the field. "Ye Feng..." Qi ruomei suddenly fell on Ye Feng''s arms, sobbing softly, like a wounded bird, very aggrieved. "It''s all right, it''s all over!" Ye Feng gently patted her fragrant shoulder and said comfortingly. "I was worried to death just now. I''m afraid you will die here." Qi ruomei hasn''t recovered her emotions until now. Just now, Ye Feng was besieged by seven people, and she was controlled by them. If it wasn''t for Yin Zhiping, even if ye Feng was strong, she couldn''t save Qi ruomei. If it wasn''t for him, he would be used as a means to threaten herself. "It won''t happen again!" Ye Feng embraces Qi ruomei and breathes fragrance into his nose. Ye Feng''s abdomen is restless. He feels that he is supported by two meatballs in front of his chest. It''s very comfortable, especially Qi ruomei breathes out like a orchid and rubs it gently in Ye Feng''s ear. A sense of dryness and heat spreads all over Ye Feng''s body. "You''ve got something against me!" Qi ruomei felt that there was something under her belly against her, which was very hot. She thought it was Ye Feng''s weapon, which made her say that. He looked down and saw that this thing came out of Ye Feng''s body. At that position, Qi ruomei seemed to understand. Although he didn''t experience human affairs, he still understood some things. "You are good or bad!" Qi ruomei suddenly pushed Ye Feng away. Her face was as red as a ripe red apple. It was red to the root of her ears and neck. She was coy and tightly held the corner of her clothes and turned her back to Ye Feng. Ye Feng embarrassed smile sound, peep out embarrassed appearance, hasten the desire of the abdomen to calm down, drum up the burning stick to take back. In order to break this awkward atmosphere, Ye Feng had to collect the storage rings on the ground and forget everything just now. It''s only a cup of tea time. Ye Feng has collected all the storage rings. No matter the dead or the resources, Ye Feng will not give up. Who let him cultivate resources more than ten times or even dozens of times than others. As for those corpses, Ye Feng threw them all into the magic tripod of the nine prisons. They were all refined and turned into vitality to supplement the consumption brought by the battle just now. "Boom!" When Ye Feng finished the last sentence of the corpse, the ground shook again. Qi ruomei turned her back to Ye Feng and felt the shaking of the ground. She turned around and ran towards Ye Feng. She had forgotten the embarrassing thing. "Ye Feng, what happened? Is the dreamland going to be broken?" Mirage has existed for thousands of years, and there has never been such a thing. "I don''t know. You don''t have to worry. No matter what happens, it''s me!" Ye Feng comforted and gently hugged Qi ruomei''s waist. This time, they didn''t stick together tightly. They felt that Ye Feng''s big hand hugged her, and Qi ruomei''s face was red again. Shaking soon stopped, the ground returned to calm, Ye Feng looked into the distance, found in the depths of these buildings, out of a huge tower, a full six stories. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Feng felt thousands of human figures and ran towards the tower that suddenly appeared. The tower seemed to appear out of thin air. No one knew where it came from. The tower has a square kilometer with four entrances, which is similar to but different from xuanyang tower. Xuanyang tower is a holy land for cultivation, and it seems to be full of mystery. "Dan Chi Zong!" Looking at the three characters carved in front of the tower, Ye Feng mumbles to himself. When he enters the real fantasy, Ye Feng meets Jin Buhuan, Yu Xiu and others. He tells himself that there was an ancient sect in the fantasy. Does it mean the Danchi sect? Thousands of people gathered outside to watch the spectacle. No one knew what was hidden in the tower. "Young master, the boy appears. What should we do?" On the west side of the tower, a group of more than ten people gathered together. A man with triangular eyes asked a tall young man in his thirties. "There are so many people here that we shouldn''t do it. This trip to dreamland is more certain that the person who killed the second younger brother has something to do with him." Guo Ziyan''s face is very calm. Over the past 20 days, he has been deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s every move. He has been able to kill eight tianwujing in succession, which has shocked many people."Big brother, we are going to leave the dreamland in ten days. If we don''t do it again, it''s even more difficult to kill him!" Guo Zichan is very anxious, see Ye Feng appear, wish not to go up now. "Don''t worry, just let him live two more days. I will kill him myself before going out!" Guo Ziyan comforted a, very understand his mood, he did not want to kill Ye Feng now. These people''s eyes swept back and forth on Ye Feng. "Brush!" If ye Feng''s needle is awn on his back, he feels that there are several unkind looks in his eyes. With a brush, he looks in the direction of Guo Ziyan. His eyes are opposite. Ye Feng tightly locks Guo Ziyan''s body. "Tianwu Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk. Seeing that the man was very familiar, his clothes were embroidered with a big Guo character, Ye Feng seemed to understand. Guo Ziyan doesn''t want to be outdone. After three breaths in their eyes, they take back their respective eyes. Ye Feng is sure that Guo Ziyan has something to do with Guo Zifei, who he killed. It may be his relative. From his eyes just now, we can see that the other side wants to kill himself. "It seems that this trip to Wonderland is far from over!" Ye Feng murmurs to himself that Daluo college can''t turn over any big waves. After taking in the blood forest, Guiyun Fort seems to have converged a lot. The only people who can compete with Ye Feng are the Guo family. Ye Feng didn''t mingle with the crowd. Instead, he stood in the distance with Qi ruomei, watching people move closer to him. Many parts of the whole building were searched, but nothing was gained. Now that this tower appears, it is estimated that this is the core of Danchi sect. "Ye Feng, are you going to enter the tower?" Qi Rumei nestles up to Ye Feng and asks softly. "Depending on the situation, I always feel that this tower is not simple, maybe it''s a trap!" Yefeng back, did not decide whether to go in, first look at the situation. "This trip to Wonderland is the one with the largest number of losses in history. In previous years, more than 10000 people lost more than 1000 people at most. I didn''t expect to lose more than half of them this time." Qi Rumei, with a sad tone, saw 15000 people coming in, and now there are only more than 5000 people left. "Of course, high opportunities are accompanied by high risks. This is the law of survival. No one can change it!" Ye Feng gradually adapted to the survival law of Shenwu, the survival of the fittest, which is the most basic law of Shenwu. If you can''t adapt, you can only be eliminated, and the end is death. "There''s a quarrel over there. Let''s go and have a look!" There was a stir in front of us. There were more than ten people in conflict, some of whom seemed to be disciples of Tianling college. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Feng didn''t want to be fussy, but Ye Feng saw the familiar shadow and had to go and have a look. The quarrel here has attracted the attention of many people, most of them are wait-and-see attitude, no one to intervene. "What do you mean by guiyunbao? Why are you pushing us?" A disciple of Tianling college made an angry voice. "Which eye of yours saw us pushing you? You are blind and hit us!" The man who spoke was dressed in red, which is the most common dress in Guiyun castle. Many disciples like to wear red. "You are unreasonable. You really think that we Tianling college are afraid of you!" The man continued to speak just now. "Ye Tianfeng, you really despise me, don''t you? We just want to meet him and see what''s so special about him. " More than ten disciples of Guiyun Castle laughed and even despised each other. "Be presumptuous, elder martial brother Ye Feng is what you can see if you want to see him. You are nothing!" The disciple of Tianling academy roared again. "Well said, they are nothing!" Ye Feng came slowly, and saw what had just happened. It turned out that Guiyun Castle saw several disciples of Tianling college passing by, deliberately pushing and shoving, and then the next thing happened. "Elder martial brother ye, it''s elder martial brother Ye See Ye Feng appear, was just back to cloud castle surrounded by 56 face showed excited color. The disciples of Guiyun Castle didn''t think of the appearance of Ye Feng. They took a look at each other. At last, they looked not far away, as if they were asking for help. "What happened." Ye Feng asked several people who came to him. It was Luo Yifeng and YUEWU who came here. They met here and came together. "It''s not guiyunbao bullying us. We just pass by here and are pushed by them. Instead, they say that we have bumped into them." Luo Yifeng gave a wry smile. Among the inner disciples, he was absolutely the top one. Unfortunately, it was a mirage, where a large number of talents gathered, especially those at the peak of the martial arts realm. After entering the mirage, they broke through the realm one after another, and the gap quickly widened.Ye Feng nodded, his eyes coldly swept the faces of those disciples in Guiyun castle, one by one did not dare to face Ye Feng''s eyes. "Ye Feng, are you OK during this time?" Luo Yifeng also heard a lot about Ye Feng, and his eyes seemed to have changed. "It''s OK. I just met some villains." Ye Feng skims lightly, and doesn''t want to say too much. Anyway, he controls xueyoulin, and no one knows how he killed so many people. "It turned out that he was the champion of Neibi in Tianling college. He was so arrogant that he didn''t want to apologize to the person who hit me. He was also aggressive. Did he really regard guiyunbao as a soft persimmon?" A cold voice came from Ye Feng''s side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 He was talking to Luo Yifeng when a cold voice interrupted the conversation between them. He looked over there and saw a man in a red robe coming. "Younger martial brother ye, his name is GUI vulture. GUI yunbao is a gifted young generation. His strength is unfathomable. In addition, his city is very deep. He is a difficult role." Luo Yifeng introduces Ye Feng very quickly. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink and glances at GUI vulture. He finds that his momentum is very obscure and incomprehensible. It seems like the beginning of tianwu realm, but it gives people a deep sense of depression. "You are Ye Feng?" GUI vulture comes near and takes a glance at Ye Feng, Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuhen. These three people represent the younger generation of Tianling college, especially Yue Wuhen. They have already begun to touch the tianwu realm, and their cultivation speed is terrible. I remember that Dabi is close to three months now. At that time, he was still in the early stage of Diwu realm. In just three months, his cultivation speed was one point faster than that of Ye Feng. "I''m Ye Feng. What can I do for you?" Return to vulture tone is very cold, seem to take a kind of look down tone, Ye Feng is also cold return way. Last time, he killed more than 20 people in Guiyun castle and three tianwu disciples. This GUI vulture knows better than anyone, and he doesn''t know why. Xueyoulin didn''t turn up this time when he asked for help, and let Ye Feng kill all the people around him. All this is well known to all. Ye Feng and GUI vulture know that their eyes are full of killing spirit. In front of countless people, they both restrain themselves, and no one shows their naked intention to kill. "I don''t dare to teach you. Your disciples of Tianling college hurt our Guiyun Castle disciples. How can we calculate this account?" Return vulture light said, did not mention Ye Feng killed Guiyun Castle disciple thing. "Ouch, ouch..." When GUI vulture finished speaking, two Guiyun Castle disciples covered their stomachs and convulsed on the ground, pretending to be in great pain. "You''re bullshit. When did we bump into them? It''s your people pushing us, OK?" At the beginning, the disciples who had conflicts with them stood up and accused the vultures. This kind of method can make things happen. It''s so magnificent. "If you dare to quibble and don''t admit that you hit me, let me teach you a good lesson!" A man rushed out of GUI vulture''s side and swept across the Tianling college disciple who had just talked. It was tianwu realm, but Tianling college disciple was no more than Diwu realm. There was a big gap in strength. "Bang!" Just as the palm wind was approaching, Ye Feng took the hand, and with an understatement, he eased the strong waves around him, and the Guiyun Castle disciple retreated. "The best way to deal with shameless people is to ignore them. Are you biting back when the dog bites you?" Ye Feng stops the disciple and doesn''t let him go on, because ye Feng is completely ignored by Guiyun castle. "Elder martial brother Ye is right. If we are bitten by a mad dog, we have only one way, that is to take out a stick and kill the dead dog! " they are very clear about Ye Feng''s character. He is not a submissive person. If he doesn''t do anything, he will be a blockbuster. "Boy, you have the guts to describe us as dogs!" Another one came out, his eyes fixed on Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for the vulture to stop him, he would have shot at Ye Feng at this time. "I''ve always been very kind. Don''t you have seed in Guiyun castle?" Ye Feng sneers. Just now they suddenly attack. Ye Feng describes them as dogs and has given them enough face. If not all the people gathered here, Ye Feng has killed his opponent just now. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng''s words made the disciples of Tianling college laugh. "It''s funny. You''ll regret what you just said!" The vulture clapped his hand in a flat tone, unable to understand what he meant. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng retorts, tone is also very flat, do not know that the two people are talking, but the tone seems to be able to shoot a sword, can pierce into each other''s body. "Whatever you think, you Tianling college bumped my people, and you hit the people around me. It seems that your Tianling college has come to ignore other forces in southern China. Do you really think you are still Tianling college thousands of years ago?" GUI vulture''s tone began to change. It was obvious that Tianling college had injured their Guiyun Castle disciples. "Gui vulture, I know you have a different relationship with the Lord of Guiyun castle, but today we all see clearly that it''s the people of Guiyun Castle who deliberately push us, and now they are still fighting back. Don''t think that our Tianling college is really a soft persimmon. Anyone can handle it." At this time, Luo Yifeng spoke. What happened just now is obvious to all. Guiyun Fort provoked first, and Tianling college did nothing. As for Ye Feng''s wounding, it''s not Guiyun fort''s sudden attack. Even if he killed, he deserved it."You are the old man. You are just the loser under him. You are not qualified to talk to me. Since you say that everyone can see it, who dares to come forward and say that we go back to yunbao to push you Tianling college, I will take people away from here immediately." GUI vulture doesn''t give Luo Yifeng any face, which makes Luo Yifeng suddenly have a killing chance. Fortunately, Ye Feng holds it down in time. "Brother Luo, why should we have the same opinion with them? What are we? At least we are a thing. In my eyes, they are not as good as things, they can only be regarded as rubbish!" Ye Feng pats Luo Yifeng on the shoulder. Although it seems that he is talking to Luo Yifeng, he is actually belittling Guiyun castle. Luo to venture capital with grateful eyes, Ye Feng is to give him back face. "Elder martial brother Ye is right. They are not as good as anything, just a pile of rubbish!" There are more and more disciples gathered in Tianling college, and the two sides begin to stand in a stalemate, which means that if they disagree, they will start. "There''s no point in boasting. If no one proves that we are pushing you, we can''t stop today. It''s your Tianling academy that deliberately pushed us to Guiyun Castle disciples. Let''s see how to deal with this matter. Even if it comes to the upper class, we are reasonable." GUI vulture is lazy. He insists that the disciples of Tianling college have injured the people in Guiyun castle. Now he even raises the issue of compensation. "We can all testify that your people pushed us." Many disciples of Tianling college came forward and accused Guiyun castle. "Is it good for you to testify? It''s all your own people, and I said you hit us. " It''s another guiyunbao person who comes forward. The disciples of Tianling college come forward to prove that it''s not easy to use. However, those people who are watching around turn a blind eye to it and have no intention to come forward at all. It goes without saying that Daluo college can''t kill all the people in Tianling college now. It''s impossible for them to stand up. The scattered cultivation and the second rate forces are the same. Self protection is a problem. Of course, they don''t want to offend Guiyun castle. The only one is liuligu. However, liuligu doesn''t care about the world, and seldom participates in the fight. Many people are indifferent to their own affairs, and they don''t want to participate. Some people even show funny smiles, hoping that the two sides will fight each other. There was a stalemate on the field. On the side of Tianling college, Guiyun Castle deliberately pushed them, while the two disciples of Guiyun castle lay on the ground, groaning in pain. Everyone knew it was a performance, but they had nothing to do. "We can prove that the people of Guiyun Castle pushed the disciples of Tianling college!" At this time, three people came out of the crowd, two men and one woman. One was wearing a golden robe and holding a fan in her hand. The woman was beautiful, like a plum blossom in winter. She was tall and cold. There was a young man with a jade face facing the wind. At first sight, she was a dragon and Phoenix among people. "Who are you and who is qualified to say that we pushed them." Someone came forward and accused the three. "Do we have to introduce ourselves? Since you don''t know, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Jin Buhuan. Remember, this is elder martial sister Yu Xiu and elder martial brother Xie Wenhao. " Without changing his fan, Jin introduced himself. He was walking in eight character steps with a big belly, just like a prime minister of inspection. "Disciples of liuligu, why do you want to step in? Your elder martial brother butterfly hasn''t spoken yet. You are nothing." Guiyun Castle doesn''t seem to know the origin of the three people. In their eyes, there is only butterfly dance, and these three people have never heard of it. That''s why they say it. "Don''t try to irritate us. We won''t be fooled. Now that we have proved it, we know exactly what''s right and what''s wrong!" If Jin doesn''t change his temper, it''s better for others to call him something. He''s always smiling. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that liuligu, who has been indifferent to the world, has been involved. It''s a little interesting. Is this the meaning of butterfly dance?" Return vulture clapped palm again, Dynasty gold don''t change three people to ask a way. "There''s no need to tell you that." Instead of changing the ambiguity of the answer, Kim is telling the other party that you are not qualified to know. "Since elder martial brother Diewu has spoken, how can I give vulture a face? I can forget about this. If something similar happens again, no wonder Guiyun Castle won''t let them off easily." GUI vulture seems to be very afraid of the butterfly dance, said a cruel word, and left with the crowd. The two people who were lying on the ground and moaning also stood up, glared at Ye Feng and left together. "Thank you for your kind words, Mr. Ye. Thank you very much!" See three people, Ye Feng embrace a fist. "Brother ye, you''re welcome. We''re friends." Jin does not change his grin, as if he had known Ye Feng for many years. "Well, I remember today''s kindness!" Ye Feng is no longer sentimental, some words can not be expressed, the other side can stand up today, has offended guiyunbao, with this courage alone, it is worth Ye Feng to meet.Jin Buhuan could only smile. They both knew that after this incident, the relationship between the two sides had been drawn closer, at least friendship had been established. "Brother butterfly asked you to come here?" Ye Feng did not speak, Luo Yifeng spoke, for butterfly dance, Luo Yifeng also heard a little, rumor this person''s identity is not general, seems to be what great reincarnation. "No, elder martial brother butterfly dance is what we can see." Kim gave a wry smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The three men originally stood up in their own name and had nothing to do with liuligu, which made Ye Feng very grateful. He didn''t rely on the clan and offended guiyunbao. Ye Feng was deeply moved by the sentiment of fighting for his friends. "Don''t talk about him, Ye Feng. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" Jin doesn''t change his temper. He is careless and takes everything lightly. Xie Wenhao''s words are few, and Yu Xiu''s are the same. But this time, they can stand up together and prove that they also care about Ye Feng. "That''s right. What are you three going to do? Are you going to go in or wait to go out?" Ye Feng nodded. There are four gates in the huge tower, and no one can see what is inside. There is a light curtain in front of the gate, which is like an invisible prohibition. Only through this light curtain can you enter the tower. "If you look at the situation, I don''t care. You can go in or not. What''s brother Ye''s plan?" Jin Buhuan doesn''t have much interest in going in. If everyone goes in, he may go in and have a look. "I always have a potential worry about this tower. It''s not that simple." Ye Feng frowned, which was the perception of the warrior and the premonition of the unknown danger. "Brother ye also has this feeling?" Jin Buhuan, with the color of doubt. Just as a few people were talking, someone could not wait to enter the light curtain. His body was like a piece of mercury, directly behind the light curtain. All around the commotion, interrupted their conversation, Ye Feng has no time to say his feelings, was pushed to the edge of the stream of people. Human beings have a natural desire to explore the unknown. Besides, the tower is written with the words "danchizong". Maybe this is the core of danchizong. If you can obtain any supreme martial arts or immortal level martial arts, what''s more, you want to get the anti God pill. After all, the ancient clan is several times stronger than it is now. "It seems that we can''t do without going in!" Luo Yifeng gave a wry smile. There were five or six thousand people just now, but now there are only a few left. They all went in, for fear that the good things would be robbed, and they broke their heads and rushed in. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Ye Feng nodded, and a group of more than ten people approached the front door. "After you go in, if you separate and encounter a crisis, you must use the communication symbol!" Ye Feng takes out a few of his own communication symbols and gives them to several people. Qi ruomei takes one, Jin Buhuan and Yu Xiu. Xie Wenhao takes out his own communication symbols and exchanges them with each other. Once there is an emergency, everyone will take care of each other. He reached out and touched the light curtain, and found that it was very soft, like a white cloud. Ye Feng''s body slowly disappeared and entered the giant tower. "Hoo There was a strange whirlwind around. Ye Feng landed on his feet and found himself standing on the soft sand. There were golden deserts all around him. He couldn''t see the edge at a glance. All the people who had just stood with him disappeared. "Boom!" Just at the moment when Ye Feng fell, there was a violent roar around, and the ground began to shake. Not far away, a monster was pounding towards Ye Feng. "The day after tomorrow Jiupin monster group!" The main reason for Ye Feng''s shocking voice is that the number is too large, there are tens of thousands of them. Even if ye Feng is allowed to kill them, he will be soft handed. More and more people are swarming in all directions, gradually encircling Ye Feng. "We can''t wait any longer. It''s better to start first!" There is no time to think about why they came in together. Now they are all separated. No one knows where they have been transmitted to. The only way is to survive first and try to leave here. Such a huge herd of animals, even if the Diwu kingdom is numb to see it, the general congenital territory is besieged by so many animals, it can only die. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s body is like a streamer. He smashes his fist into a monster''s head and makes a bang. His brain is forced to splash. Red and white things are sprayed everywhere. "Bang, bang, bang!" Where the fist passed, a monster fell down. Without time to twitch, it was trampled by the monster behind and turned into meat mud. They seemed to have no fear. They had only one purpose, impact, constant impact, and wanted to completely submerge Ye Feng. A cup of tea time has passed. There is a layer of monster corpses lying around Ye Feng. None of them is complete. They are all shattered by Ye Feng''s fist. At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t use Zhenyuan. After killing thousands of monsters in a row, he felt numb and had to mobilize Zhenyuan. There is no boundary in the desert. Ye Feng has opened a channel and keeps moving forward. However, these monsters seem to be endless. There is still a dark area in front of them, and you can''t see the end at a glance. "Weng!" Ye Feng''s head shot a powerful force. Qiu Sha appeared in his hands. His body shot and glided in the air. The unbeatable waves began to roll. In the face of such a huge herd of animals, it took Ye Feng at least several days to fight one by one."Merciless!" A dark crack appeared, and the dark wind leaked out from the crack of time and space. Once the tide insects appeared, they began to nibble at the creatures on the ground. The space-time tide bug is a kind of plankton that lives in the endless void. Although it is small, it can''t hold a large number. If a huge monster gets into the space-time crack, if it doesn''t avoid the space-time tide bug in time, it will be eaten up in a few breathing time. After a while, there was a thick layer of white bone on the ground, but in the blink of an eye, these space-time tide insects ate thousands of monsters. The moment the crack closed, it all disappeared and returned to the crack. But mercilessly cut down suddenly, just like a natural moat, across the desert, in front of a vacuum channel, Qiu Sha has not yet fallen, those monsters have been crushed by the cyclone, into piles of meat mud. The distance of 100 meters in front of Ye Feng was cleared up, and all the monsters disappeared. Those monsters standing in the distance were afraid, gave a low roar, and retreated to the back. It''s only a few breaths. The monsters around come fast and retreat faster. In a twinkling of an eye, they retreat completely. All around, they return to pure brightness. A light beam is projected down from the void, like an immortal light. A huge hole appears, and a ladder extends down from the top of the hole, emitting a soft light. "Congratulations on the first pass!" Several golden characters appear in the void. Ye Feng hesitates for a moment, but chooses to walk up the ladder and climb up it. When Ye Feng turns back, the scene behind disappears. What''s printed in front of him is a huge stone forest. The huge raised stones rise from the ground. At the moment Ye Feng appears, the stone forest moves. "Click, click!" This time, it''s not an array. It''s a real stone man. Last time I was in Scorpio palace, as long as I broke the array, the stone man would not break himself. In front of me, these stone men all have the strength of innate environment, unless I break it by force. Four stone figures appeared around the body, locking Ye Feng in four directions, unable to escape. After the first layer, Ye Feng seems to understand that there are all kinds of things on each layer to intercept himself. Only by defeating the monster or stone man waiting here can he go further. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng blows hard at the stone man in the front. Feeling the impact of human beings, the huge stone man swung his huge fist and swept it towards Ye Feng''s fist. The air produced a concussion and a sound of gas explosion. "Boom!" Ye Feng seemed to strike on a hard copper wall. His arm felt numb and his body went back. The stone man did not move. His fist hit him again. This time, four stone men moved together instead of one. "Boom boom!" Four giant fists are pressed down on Ye Feng''s head together. If they are hit hard, Ye Feng''s brain may crack. "Let you experience my ultimate power!" To deal with these stone people, Ye Feng does not intend to use martial arts, relying on strength to completely destroy them. The physical body is improved. Ye Feng''s power has already broken through the power of a hundred flying dragons. It''s only one step away from the power of a real dragon. The muscles of his body bulge one by one, and the terrible Zhenyuan is injected into his right arm, as if a dragon is awakened. Ye Feng has dragon bones in his body. After Zhenyuan''s stimulation, a dragon appears and roars towards the nearest stone man. "Click!" The virtual shadow of Jiaolong is close to the essence. Although it is evolved from the true Yuan Dynasty, there is a trace of artistic conception in it. It bumps into the stone man''s giant fist fiercely. With a clear click, the giant fist is broken and the stone man falls back. At this time, the other three giant fists soon hit, Ye Feng''s body a 360 degree rotation in the air, cleverly avoided the three fists, all hit on the air, just standing place was hit. After landing on the ground, Ye Feng bumps into the nearest stone man without thinking. This time, the virtual image of the dragon is closer to the essence. This is the combination of strength and true yuan. Only the strong body can show it. "Jump!" The sky is falling apart, and the stone man in front of him is thrown out. Although Ye Feng''s body is not long enough for his arm, there is a terrifying force hidden in his small body. After solving the problem of two stone men, Ye Feng''s body bursts out and rushes towards the third stone man. His strength grows stronger and stronger. "Click, click!" The ground cracked inch by inch and stretched out all around, unable to bear the terrible strength of the fist. The fist weathered into a wave and hit the stone man''s chest in the front. In a short time, the huge stone man fell apart, countless huge stones scattered around, and the stone man disappeared. With a glance in his eyes, Ye Feng looks at the last stone man. His fierce eyes seem to be able to shoot golden light. His body is like a fierce tiger, roaring, and his fingers emit strange light. After strengthening his body, Ye Feng''s nails are already comparable to the best weapons."Break it up!" Ye Feng a big drink, the body pulls out to shoot but rises, falls on the stone man''s shoulder, a fist toward the stone man''s head mercilessly angry blow but go. "Boom!" The huge stone man''s head was shattered by Ye Feng''s fist and turned into countless pieces. The stone man suddenly stood in place, as if he had lost something to support him. "Hoo Ye Feng breathes out a breath, solves the stone man, a crack appears again on the void, and the white ladder appears again. Maple went up the third step without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 The first layer is the acquired nine heavy monster, and the second layer is the congenital stone man. I don''t know what will be waiting for Ye Feng in the third layer. No one can predict. Feet slowly on the ground, Ye Feng is surrounded by dense forest, do not know where the body, feel around the sound of cable. "High!" The sound of an ancient colossus appeared. It was the sound of the elephant trunk roaring. The ground shook slightly, and the sound of the rope was more obvious. The trees in the distance actually clattered and fell one by one. "No, this is an ancient god. How can it appear here?" Ye Feng is extremely shocked. Since entering this dreamland, Ye Feng has seen many monsters that he has never seen before. They have already been extinct in southern China, unless there are other gods. It is estimated that this kind of ancient gods and idols are very rare in the whole Shenwu continent. Even if there are any, they all lurk and never show to people. I didn''t expect that the third floor of the giant tower met with ancient gods and idols. But in the blink of an eye, a huge elephant appeared in front of Ye Feng. With a roll of trunk, a huge tree with the thickness of a bucket was pulled up, making a roar and smashing at Ye Feng. In ancient times, none of the monsters that can survive is one in ten thousand. They all have their own strong ability. The ability of gods and elephants is boundless. It is even said that they can pull mountains and rivers, swallow clouds and puff fog, suck rivers, spray them out and submerge a village. In the face of flying trees, Ye Feng didn''t flinch, his arm trembled and his fist swept toward the giant tree. "Bang!" The trees, together with their trunks, were blown out, smashed into a cliff and turned into countless vermicelli. "High!" There was a roar again. The elephant walked with firm steps and rolled its long nose again. This time, it rolled up a stronger giant tree and swept towards the maple leaf. "Boom boom!" There is a huge pit on the ground, huge trees were uprooted, with a lot of soil, covered the sky and earth, flying straight towards maple leaf. "Fall apart!" Maple''s body trembles mercilessly in front of him, which is like a place where he dares not go back. "Jump!" The giant tree was torn by Ye Feng again. His nails came out of Ye Feng''s fingers. Ten clear black marks appeared in the void. He almost broke the space and grabbed on the giant tree, making the whole trunk into four or five sections. As soon as he stepped, the god elephant continued to approach Ye Feng. His long nose kept rolling up the things on the ground and frantically smashed at Ye Feng. No matter it was huge trees or huge rocks, they all came to attack Ye Feng. "I really think my maple leaf is a soft persimmon. Even if it''s an ancient god, I''ll lie down honestly!" Ye Feng was furious, and his body burst out like a flash of light, just like an arrow from the string. His nails stretched out, and the things that flew over were mercilessly scratched and broken by Ye Feng. "All spirits are gone!" Turning palm into fist, Ye Feng is forced down in the air. Although he can''t fly, he can still glide in the air for a period of time. The terrible momentum roars, the god elephant seems to be aware of the crisis, he is just a young elephant, the real god elephant can destroy everything. Like a torrent of steel pillars, it forms a vacuum channel, destroys everything in front of it, and roars to the god elephant. Four hooves a jump step, god elephant unexpectedly don''t dodge don''t avoid, long nose a inverted suction, will Hun Meng of Qi strength all disappear, unexpectedly leaf Feng''s boxing style to suck in. "Hoo A violent hurricane appeared. The trunk shot sharply and rolled back again. This time, instead of rolling up something, a powerful cyclone was ejected from its trunk. "No!" Ye Feng whispered. Just now, the power of the fist was absorbed by the god elephant, and now it turns into new energy to attack Ye Feng. It seems that the god elephant is not very strong, but it is extremely powerful. If it is human, Ye Feng will be sure to fight even in tianwu. But it''s not human beings. It''s God elephants that have been handed down for millions of years. Back to ancient times, God elephants have been reproducing intact for at least millions of years. Their survival ability can be called terror. After being absorbed by the gods and elephants, the strength of the fist is transformed into a new force, forming a strange cyclone. Where it passes, the trees are uprooted, and the boulders fly up to cover the maple leaves. There was no time to adjust and avoid. Ye Feng could only bear a blow. A powerful force burst out of Ye Feng, like the return of a god of war. Sharp eyes, forced to such a share by a God in the land of martial arts, Ye Feng feels that he has lost his face and is no longer in love with war. "A line of ice!" From Ye Feng''s arm, there was a bone chilling sensation. The temperature around him dropped suddenly. After the cold current, the things that shot from him began to freeze and float in the space. They became ice sculptures. "Click, click..." The ice sculpture just maintains a breathing time, and the more terrifying momentum behind it instantly destroys the ice curtain and bumps against Ye Feng again."Wood demon lotus, give me out!" A huge demon lotus appeared, extending into the void, opened its huge petals, took a big breath, and the floating giant trees were swallowed up. Rao is like this, there are still a lot of giant trees and gravel flying to Ye Feng''s near, almost to be hit, fist a burst, flying boulders were burned. The eerie cyclone made Ye Feng stand still. Standing in the same place, his chest was up and down. Looking at the damage around him, Ye Feng finally showed his murderous spirit. "I didn''t intend to kill you. It seems that only one of us is destined to leave here alive!" Ye Feng''s tone was cold. He thought that he had defeated the elephant. It seemed that he could not. He had to kill the elephant to enter the fourth level. The god elephant seems to understand the meaning of Ye Feng, but it is the guardian here. The people who come in must be killed to complete its mission. This was set at the beginning of the tower construction, and there is no choice. "Wind sword, out!" A dagger flew out of Ye Feng''s sleeve. It was extremely fast, exceeding the speed of light. It cut across the neck of the elephant. It was incredibly fast. In the face of the weapon''s attack, the god elephant''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, as if it did not want to die, fate is doomed to be such an outcome, no one can change. "Hiss!" The god elephant couldn''t escape. The wind sword penetrated its neck and brought a shower of blood. The god elephant roared, which made Ye Feng''s eardrum ache. The trees around him trembled and the rocks fell. Although the neck was cut off, the elephant still stood in front of Ye Feng tenaciously, with a long nose rolled up, and a huge stone the size of a house flew up, flying towards Ye Feng''s head. "Merciless!" Ye Feng did not escape, Qiu kill a flash, a sharp axe seal from the break, the boulder is divided into two, falling on both sides, Ye Feng intact. "I''ll give you a pleasure if you are an ancient god!" Ye Feng didn''t want to let the god elephant bear too much pain. With a move of his arm, the wind sword flew out again. This time, he didn''t enter the head of the god elephant. With a fatal blow, the god elephant let out a shrill scream, and his body fell down slowly. Looking at the god elephant falling down, Ye Feng is not happy, but a little lost. The god elephant has already been psychic. Before he died, he looked at Ye Feng as if he was begging. This is destiny. This tower is called Zhenfeng tower. It is the place where the ancestors of danchizong practiced in those years. Each layer is an independent space, and each layer has been specially treated. The third layer is an ancient god. What Ye Feng met was an ancient god. Other people didn''t know what they met, because it was very difficult for everyone to meet. After they came in, they were all randomly transmitted. In the fourth layer, some people have appeared, and in the third layer, hundreds of bodies have been left. With a sigh, Ye Feng put away the wind sword and walked towards the god elephant. "Since you''re dead, give me something cheap. I''ll make good use of it. At least, it''s worthy of the honor of ancient gods and elephants!" There is an independent space in the trunk of the ancient god elephant. This space is very strange. It can be refined into space ring and body armor to absorb each other''s energy. Just now, Ye Feng''s fist was absorbed by the mysterious space of the god elephant and transformed into a new force to attack Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t collect other things. Although the inner elixir is good, Ye Feng doesn''t want it. Besides, the inner elixir in Diwu''s territory is of little value even if it is absorbed. The only thing that can attract is this elephant trunk. If you integrate this mysterious space into Qiu Sha, can you absorb other people''s energy and convert it into your own strength to counterattack. After digging a big pit, Ye Feng buries the elephant to prevent other monsters from passing by and eating it away. Not far ahead, a few big words appeared on the void: "congratulations on passing the third pass!" Then a crack appeared in the void, and the white steps extended from above. Ye Feng took a look at the third floor and walked towards the fourth floor without hesitation. "It''s estimated that a lot of people on the third floor will stay here forever." Ye Feng sighed and walked up the stairs. In the fourth floor, there are a large number of people pouring into it, and the area seems to be much smaller than that of the third floor. Some people can even meet each other, but the probability is very small. After more than a dozen breaths, the scene behind disappeared. Ye Feng appeared on the fourth floor. Instead of green trees, deserts and woods, it was rows of buildings. It was like an ancient city. As Ye Feng walked into the city, he felt that no one had come here for tens of thousands of years, and some shops on both sides of the street didn''t even have time to close. Walking into the street, Ye Feng walked towards a shop and touched it gently. The wooden door in front of him turned into a pile of vermicelli. With the breeze, it dissipated in the air. These buildings are actually corrupt. If you touch them lightly, they will turn into ashes. The reason why the large-scale doors are brand new for thousands of years is not that they are built every year, but that they are forbidden. Some buildings are forbidden to prevent corruption.All the prohibitions here disappeared, causing all the buildings to rot. Ye Feng went into the shop and saw that there were still some weapons in it. When he reached out and touched them, they fell to the ground and turned into a pile of scrap metal. All the rules inside disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Ye Feng is very strange. From the first floor to the third floor, he will experience all kinds of monsters and stone people. Why didn''t he encounter anything on the fourth floor? It''s just this depressed building complex. "In that case, I''ll look around first, maybe I can find some clues!" Ye Feng still knows this truth. There are six floors in Zhenfeng tower. Ye Feng has entered the fourth floor. He doesn''t know what will be on the back two floors. No one can predict. It''s also when he waited for the fourth floor that Ye Feng learned that this tower is Zhenfeng tower. In the shop, although it is dilapidated, many things are recorded in some places, including the origin of the tower. In a remote back mountain, three or five men stopped a girl, about ten miles away from the building. "What are you doing? Why are you blocking my way?" The girl was suddenly stopped and didn''t know each other. There was a cool color on her pretty face. "What for? Just now, the three of you stood out for Tianling college. How should we calculate this account? " Among the five men, three of them were dressed in guiyunbao''s disciples'' costumes, and two of them were dressed in the costumes of the disciples of Daluo college. They spoke in a sarcastic tone of mingtianwujing. "You Guiyun castle is tyrannical. Everyone will stand up. Do you want to start a fight with liuligu?" The girl gave a sharp drink and did not flinch. Her eyes were fixed on the five people, looking for opportunities to break out. "That''s right. If we go back to cloud castle, we will be overbearing. If you don''t want to die, you will be captured honestly. We will serve you well." With that, the man showed obscene color, shooting back and forth in various parts of the girl''s body. "Shameless!" Although it didn''t say clearly, the girl had seen something from each other''s eyes. "Yes, we are shameless!" Five people laugh together. It''s very remote here. I didn''t expect that they met Yu Xiu. Guiyunbao could have taken the opportunity to strike down the prestige of Tianling college, but it was destroyed by these three people. They always hold a grudge and want to find a chance to revenge. They just found the opportunity. "Don''t you have a little bit of despicable manners, big disciples?" Yu Xiu''s eyes are cold, and his whole body trembles with anger. If it wasn''t for their opponent, he would have shot long ago, and he could only gnash his teeth with anger. "Brother sun, stop talking to her and take her down first. I can''t help her not following us. When we''ve had enough fun, we''ll just kill her!" A disciple of Daluo college said with a smile. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you hurry up and take her down for me!" The man of tianwujing, sun Liqiu, is very obscene and likes women. If it wasn''t for the support of Daluo college, he would have been killed long ago. "Are you not afraid of elder martial brother butterfly dance? If you let elder martial brother butterfly dance know, you will not be spared!" Yu Xiu clenched his fragrant lips and pinched his powder fist tightly. Five people formed horns and it was difficult to break through. "Of course we''re afraid. Unfortunately, there''s no one here. I''m afraid your elder martial brother butterfly dance has already reached the fifth floor. Even if you want to come, it''s impossible." Sun Liqiu with obscene smile, it seems that even if all good, as long as the butterfly dance does not appear, glass Valley who is not. "Even if I fight with you, I won''t let you tarnish me!" Yu Xiu knew it was not suitable to wait and took the lead. His sword was like a snake. He was the first to attack sun Liqiu. "Girl, I advise you to be obedient and take it. We will treat you well. Since you don''t know what to do, we will torture you well." Sun Liqiu shows his licentiousness. With a wave of his arm, he breaks Yu Xiu''s sword Qi. Even though Yu Xiu is very talented, he was favored by an elder when he joined the inner court. After all, the cultivation time is still short. In addition, when he joined liuligu in the outer court, he could not catch up with those inner Valley disciples. However, it''s a great genius to be promoted to the top of Diwu realm in one year. Compared with those neigu disciples, they don''t give way to others and even have to catch up with them. Yu Xiu doesn''t say anything, and his sword is sharper and sharper. Gradually he fights with sun Liqiu, and the other four are responsible for watching the battle, so as not to let him escape. At first, Yu Xiu was able to support her. Gradually, Yu Xiu was suppressed by the other party. She was in a state of fatigue and attacked less and less. Sun Liqiu had no resistance to her suppression. If sun Liqiu had not held a cat and mouse attitude, he would have taken her for a long time. Another point is that the reason why Sun Liqiu doesn''t force his hand is to capture him alive. Once he kills the opponent carelessly, it''s not the result they need. With a smile on his lips, his palms are constantly cracking down, and some of his palms almost catch Yu Xiu''s shoulder. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng is about to walk out of the shop when he suddenly feels an idea coming out of his arms. Someone asks for help, and immediately feels the signal of asking for help. "No, it''s hard for you!" At this time, Jin Buhuan and Xie Wenhao also received the news at the first time, and they came here from a distant place.At the same time, all the people who exchanged the communication symbols received the message, no matter how far away they were, they tried their best to rush in. Ye Feng''s body quickly disappeared in the same place, and his body actually glided in the air. Although he didn''t dare to fly at high altitude, Ye Feng actually flew at low altitude with the help of angel''s wings. One touch was the distance of kilometers. "Chick, give up. Let''s have a good time. I promise to let you go." Sun Liqiu gradually adapted to Xiu''s attack style. With a set of sword techniques, he didn''t even touch sun Liqiu''s clothes. "Beasts, you are not human beings, scum. It''s a shame for you to leave cloud castle!" Yu Xiu is out of breath. He has sweat on his forehead. He holds the sword tightly in his hand. His eyes show a decisive color. He even plans for the worst. If it really falls into their hands, it''s better to make his own decisions, at least to keep his virginity. "Don''t be shameless. We can take a fancy to you. It''s your nature. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Sun Liqiu gave a big drink, and his eyes were full of fierce light. From the first time I saw Yu Xiu, sun Liqiu was inclined to possess. Yu Xiu''s appearance was as good as Qi ruomei''s. Yu Xiu had a kind of cool beauty and Qi ruomei had a kind of noble beauty. Although they were different, they did not mean there was a gap between them. With a big hand, sun Liqiu grabs Yu Xiu''s shoulder. If he grabs it firmly, Yu Xiu can only be controlled by the other party. With a long sword, he cuts across the palm of sun Liqiu''s hand. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Sun Liqiu ignored Yu Xiu''s long sword, and his palm blocked it with a clang sound. The sword was deflected, and the other palm appeared again, grabbing at Yu Xiu''s right shoulder. "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Yu Xiu''s body suddenly retreats, the sword no longer attacks, but on his neck. If sun Liqiu goes further, Yu Xiu will commit suicide. "No, I''ll go back, I''ll go back!" Sun Liqiu immediately stops, did not expect Yu Xiu would rather die than surrender, even if it is suicide, do not want to be defiled by them. Yu Xiu''s sword is on his neck. Since he is not their opponent, he plans to commit suicide to protect his innocence. "Why do you want to do this? You''d rather commit suicide than help us. What''s more, we don''t hurt you any more. In terms of strength, we are no lower than you. In terms of birth, which one of us is not from a big family." Sun Liqiu did not give up, so he could not find such an opportunity. How could he give up easily. "Don''t say any more. If you go further, I will die in front of you immediately!" Yu Xiujiao drinks and interrupts sun Liqiu. In her eyes, these people are rubbish. They don''t even deserve to carry shoes for him. They also want to touch her body. "Even if you die, we''ll take off your body and show it to the outside, which will make you even more shameful. What you lose is not your own face, but the whole face of liuligu!" A disciple of Daluo college spoke very vicious. If yu Xiu refuses to let go of his suicide, this kind of mutual indignation can be said. The people of Daluo college are really crazy. Yu Xiuqi''s whole body is asthmatic, her eyes are extremely angry, and she has nothing to do. If it is true, she will die, and she will be taken out to show after her death. "So, I advise you to follow us obediently. We promise we won''t embarrass you. Why not?" Seeing that Yu Xiu hesitated, the disciple said again. "Shut up, you are a group of animals in clothing, and should be punished by heaven." Yu Xiu scolds angrily. I wish I could cut these people to pieces now. Two drops of tears are left on Yu Xiu''s cheek. "Dad, I''m not filial. I can''t be filial to you any more." Yu Xiu thinks of her father and looks sad. "I swear by Yu Xiu that if I don''t die today, I will kill all of you." Yu Xiu''s eyes showed a firm color. He seemed to open his eyes and said in his heart, "if someone saves me at this time, I''ll do nothing for him in my life." This is Yu Xiu''s voice at this time. As long as someone can get out of the siege, Yu Xiuning is willing to serve her all her life. You can imagine what kind of situation Yu Xiu has reached at this time. "It''s no use swearing. It''s deserted here. No one will come. Since I refuse to follow us, I have to do it myself." Sun Liqiu saw that Yu Xiu refused to yield, and his body moved closer to Yu Xiu. "Father, mother, I''m sorry, I can''t serve you any more!" Yu Xiu''s sword makes a sudden effort to wipe it off his neck. At this time, a streamer appears, penetrating the space, which can be described as the speed of light. It suddenly appears around the show. "Bang!" Yu Xiu''s long sword was blown away. He opened his eyes and saw a short sword floating in front of him. He didn''t know where it came from. "Who, who''s hiding here!" Sun Liqiu knew very well that the streamer just came from a distance, and even he didn''t react."Kill your men!" Before people arrive, there is a misty voice in the distance. It seems that the sound is transmitted across the air. A figure shuttles through the void. Behind him, a white wing stretches out. Several shuttles, and the body appears beside Xiu. "Fortunately, I came in time!" There was a sigh of relief when the figure fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Just when Xiu was ready to commit suicide, a short sword shook the long sword in her hand and saved her life. At this time, a figure arrived in the blink of an eye and fell on Xiu''s side. Seeing the visitors, guiyunbao and Daluo college showed a trace of fear in their eyes, and their bodies could not help but take a step back. "Brother ye..." Yu Xiu choked a little. I don''t know why. After seeing Ye Feng, a heart finally fell down, and his face showed gratitude. "It''s OK. Leave it to me. Don''t do stupid things in the future. Death can''t solve the problem!" Ye Feng will protect Yu Xiu behind, with a tone of comfort. Just now, Yu Xiu was molested by several people, and almost committed suicide. He was in a bad mood. He was comforted by Ye Feng, and his mood calmed down a little bit. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Yu Xiu''s voice was very light, and he stepped back a few steps. Turning around, Ye Feng looks at the five people in front of him, as if he is looking at the dead. In order to help himself, Yu xiusan doesn''t hesitate to offend GUI yunbao. Ye Feng always remembers his gratitude. Now he sees that Yu Xiu is almost killed, and he shoots a sense of killing. "Make your own decisions, lest I do it!" Only a cold word, Ye Feng seems to have announced their death penalty. "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. Other people are afraid of you. We are not afraid of you in Guiyun castle. If you dare to move us, elder martial brother GUI vulture will take revenge for us!" Sun Liqiu''s voice is torn. Although he tries to hide his fear, he still lacks the strength to speak. "Your threat is useless to me. I''ll limit you to five breaths, or I''ll be merciless!" A surge of intention to kill the five people suppressed in the past, a trace of power in the field appeared, locked them firmly, if you dare to escape, Ye Feng can kill them in an instant. Five people look at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see the same answer, take out the weapon in hand, at the same time toward Ye Feng crazy attack. "Beyond your capacity, you want to hurt me too!" Their action leaf maple early expected, ten fingers come out, toward one of the men caught down. "Click!" The long fingernails penetrated into his body, tearing vigorously, and his body was torn apart. All kinds of internal organs were mixed with blood and sprayed everywhere. "Poof!" A man couldn''t escape. He was hit by a broken arm, which hit him on the chest. He let out a dull hum and a mouthful of blood. "Die Ten fingers, like ten sharp swords, can shuttle out of various forms. Once they reach out, they insert into a man''s chest. With the help of their arms, they pull out a man''s heart. Looking at his heart appeared in the hands of Ye Feng, the man issued a painful roar, the body unwilling to fall back. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng ends up with two people in a way that destroys the withered and decadent. The remaining three people are already scared and shocked by Ye Feng''s extremely cruel killing methods. "Run away!" At this time, they have only one idea, that is, to run away, far away, and never want to see Ye Feng again. It''s too terrible. It''s their dream all their life. "If you want to go, have you asked me if I agree?" A strange demon lotus appeared, just wrapped up a man who was about to run away. His body soon disappeared and was eaten away by the demon lotus. "A line of ice!" Three people divided three directions, it seems to have been calculated, so the probability of survival is greatly increased, but Ye Feng means emerge in endlessly. The right side is engulfed by the demon lotus, and the left side is about to leave. I find that my body is suddenly frozen in the same place, and the temperature drops suddenly around, and then it becomes a pile of ice sculptures, lifelike. This gives the man in front of him a chance. His body suddenly accelerates. Zhenyuan seems to be pouring money into his feet. His body is kilometers away from Ye Feng. "Hahaha, I finally escaped!" Sun Liqiu laughed when he saw that he had escaped a kilometer distance. "Did you really escape?" A strange shadow appeared just in front of sun Liqiu. "Ghosts Sun Liqiu was so scared that he shot backwards. Just now, he saw Ye Feng shot at the other two people and gave him the chance to escape. Why Ye Feng appeared in front of him was completely incomprehensible. "You Didn''t you just hit them? Why are you here! " Sun Liqiu asked with fear. "You have no right to know!" Ye Feng grabs sun Liqiu with a big hand and just grabs him by the neck, which makes him afraid. Just now, Ye Feng used the phantom body method. His body is divided into three parts, which has been calculated for a long time. Sun Liqiu must choose to run away, so when he moved, Ye Feng already appeared in front of him, and the two virtual shadows solved the other two. "When you came in, you were very fierce. You kept yelling at me. Why don''t you dare now?"Ye Feng with disdainful eyes, before he came in, sun Liqiu challenged Ye Feng several times. At that time, he was fighting with the vulture, but now he was pinched by Ye Feng, and his face was like ashes. "Please don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be your enemy. Please let me go!" Sun Liqiu suddenly begged for mercy. He was afraid of death. He was so afraid that he had to kneel down and kowtow to Ye Feng. "Let you go? Give me your reason Ye Feng is not in a hurry to kill him, with a playful tone. "I can be an ox and a horse for you. As long as you like, I can get rid of Guiyun castle and surrender to you from now on. I have a lot of elixirs on me, and I can give them to you." In order to survive, sun Liqiu has been desperate to do nothing. "I don''t think it''s dirty for you to be an ox or a horse, but..." Ye Feng stopped for a moment. "But what?" Sun Liqiu can''t wait to ask. "I can spare your life and open your spirit. I will leave a mark in your spirit so that you will not betray me later." Ye Feng thinks of the use of Yin Zhiping and has made many miraculous achievements. If it wasn''t for Yin Zhiping, Ye Feng would have been besieged many times by Daluo University, the most important of which is to rescue Qi ruomei. Daluo college has Yin Zhiping as the inside line, and Ye Feng of Guiyun Castle doesn''t know. If sun Liqiu is put in Guiyun castle, what information can be sent back in the first time. "So you can control my life and death, no, no!" Sun Liqiu is really not stupid. If the soul sea is branded by Ye Feng, Ye Feng wants to take his life, just like eating and drinking water. He can easily kill him by playing his fingers. "Are you still qualified to bargain with me?" Ye Feng''s eyes are sharp, and he stabs sun Liqiu''s eyes. The seed of faith turns into a golden awn, which is absorbed in his soul sea. "Ah Sun Liqiu uttered a scream. He felt that there was something more in the sea of souls. A golden seed appeared and took root and sprouted in his sea of mixing, spreading his faith. "See you, master!" Sun Liqiu''s eyes suddenly become very devout, respectfully towards Ye Feng said. "Well, that''s good!" Ye Feng feel sun Liqiu every idea can not escape himself, satisfied with the nod. "There''s nothing more to do with you. Get out of here!" Ye Feng hands a roll, sun Liqiu away toward the distance, completely in accordance with Ye Feng''s idea. Body flashed, back to the original place, Yu Xiu spirit much better, see Ye Feng back, quickly came over, his face showed the color of doubt. "Don''t you understand why I let Sun Liqiu go?" After Du Hua sun Liqiu, Ye Feng knows everything about him, including his name. Yu Xiu nodded, but did not dare to ask, people are Ye Feng seize, kill or put in the hands of Ye Feng. "He has been changed by me. If I want to kill him, I only need one idea. I can still use him temporarily. When I don''t need it, I will take his life naturally!" Ye Feng explained that as for the seeds of belief, it is not a secret that such secret skills as Du Hua are used in southern China, but it is absolutely not true that Ye Feng changed his belief. Yu Xiu no longer said anything, since Ye Feng said so, there must be his reason. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, several figures appeared. "You?" Jin Buhuan and Xie Wenhao arrived at the same time. Yu Xiu simply said what happened just now. As for letting sun Liqiu go, Yu Xiu didn''t say it. She knows that there are some things to say and some things not to say. "Brother ye, thank you for saving elder martial sister Yu Xiu!" Xie Wenhao and Jin Buhuan come to thank Ye Feng. "Are we still so polite?" Ye Feng saluted back. "Yes, thank you for your kindness." If Kim doesn''t exchange, he won''t say thank you again. The four told each other about their recent experiences, and found that they were almost the same as Ye Feng. On the first floor, they all encountered monsters. On the second floor, Jin Buhuan suffered a demon. Xie Wenhao encountered a demon. Ye Feng was a stone man, and Yu Xiu was a monster. Their basic strength was almost the same. The third floor is almost the same. Everyone passes by, and the fourth floor is special. They don''t encounter any danger or monsters. If they didn''t receive Yu Xiu''s message for help, they are looking for a way to the fourth floor. "Let''s get out of here and hurry to find the stairs to the fourth floor. I feel that if I want to get out safely and alive, I have to get out of here. I''m likely to be trapped in the wind tower." Ye Feng said slowly. "What did you say just now? You said it was a Zhenfeng tower?" Gold don''t change suddenly toward leaf maple to ask a way, the facial expression is very solemn. "Don''t you know?" Ye Feng also learned from some shops just now that this tower is called Zhenfeng tower, otherwise it is not clear.Jin did not change his brow and frowned. He seemed to be thinking about something. No one else bothered him. "Brother Jin, is there anything wrong?" Ye Feng feels that things are a little strange. At this time, he interrupts Jin Buhuan''s thinking. "Brother ye, when you come to the fourth floor, what special buildings can you see?" Just along the way, Jin Buhuan had already communicated with Xie Wenhao. They entered the fourth floor and entered a forest. Yu Xiu was behind a mountain peak, but Ye Feng didn''t know. "Yes, I do see a lot of buildings. Where did I come from?" Ye Feng did not hide, truthfully back. "That''s right. The passage to the fourth floor is in this building." Jin Buhuan said definitely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 The three of them looked at Jin Buhuan. They didn''t understand why the entrance to the fourth floor was in the building complex. "I also saw it from ancient books. The original name of Zhenfeng tower was Zhenmo tower, which was obtained by Danchi Zong and finally improved before it was called Zhenfeng tower." (here, I''d like to introduce that Zhenfeng tower is located in Anqing, Anhui Province, close to the Yangtze River, only one way away, also known as Yingjiang temple!) Jin Buhuan said slowly, and the three nodded. "After the alchemy of Danchi sect, it was placed inside the sect. The specific use is not known. Some people rumored that it was the place where the patriarch practiced. Others said that there was an independent world here. In fact, this is where the real Danchi sect is." Three people listen to go on quietly, dare not interrupt gold not to change. "Later, when danchizong disappeared, the Zhenfeng pagoda also disappeared, and all the disciples disappeared. Later, people found the mirage. They always speculated that the disappearance of danchizong had a great relationship with the mirage. I read the introduction of Zhenfeng pagoda from ancient books, saying that there would be cards on each floor. Only after passing the first level can we enter the next level, and so on, or we will never be able to go back You''ll be trapped in the wind tower. " Jin Buhuan continued. "Then what should we do? Should we hurry to find the entrance to the fifth floor? Only when we get to the sixth floor can we leave here." Xie Wenhao said that if he was trapped here, no one would want to leave. "Don''t worry. If we are really in the wind tower, there should be a large number of people who have found these buildings at this time. If we go now, we will definitely gather with them." I don''t want to be with them. "Then what should we do? Are we waiting here all the time?" Xie Wenhao believes in Jin Buhuan very much. The origin of Jin Buhuan is mysterious. He seems to know everything. He has always been enveloped by great fortune. "Brother ye, when we get to the fifth floor, we may see the real danchizong. At that time, there will be another fight. We have to do a good job." Gold doesn''t change, at this time Dynasty leaf maple says. "You mean, once it''s a real danchizong, there will be a rush for resources, right?" Ye Feng understands Jin Buhuan''s meaning. If the fifth floor is really the core of Danchi sect, these people will go up all of a sudden, and they will fight. "It''s very likely that there are mysteries everywhere. You don''t find that one floor is bigger than the other. Maybe when we get to the fifth floor, we will be separated, or even difficult to meet each other, so we must make all preparations." After going through the first three levels, we all know that once we step into the fifth level, we can''t separate ourselves from each other. We can''t take care of each other. Everything depends on ourselves. Several people are silent together. If Ye Feng doesn''t arrive at this floor in time, I''m afraid Yu Xiu has "Well, let''s not be so negative. High returns are naturally accompanied by high risks. From the moment we come in, we are doomed to our future destiny." Ye Feng is more open-minded and never afraid of hands and feet when doing anything. "That''s right. We''re a little worried. Now that we''re in a dreamland, we have to be ready to die." Xie Wenhao''s face was calm and firm. When the three join Liuli Valley, their relationship is extraordinary. Yu Xiu has the same qualifications as Xie Wenhao. Jin Buhuan is a little worse. However, Jin Buhuan has a strange fate. No matter what time, Jin Buhuan never lacks resources. Even if you go to the wrong place, you can find gold. With the accumulation of a large number of resources and treasures, the strength of gold is also rising in an orderly way. Three people in discussed for a while, toward leaf maple just come of route turn back. After burning incense, a large area of buildings appeared in front, which seemed like a big city and a market, because there were shops on both sides. "If you''re not wrong, this is the danchizong trading office, which is set up on the fourth floor. Usually, disciples will enter here to exchange what they want." Jin Buhuan looked at the buildings and said slowly with a deep thought. "Come on, let''s go down. Someone has entered here!" Ye Feng left for almost an hour, and found that these buildings were full of people, and a large number of warriors entered here. After falling into the street, I walked deep into the big city and found many people moving in. "Let''s go and have a look. It''s said that there is a passage leading to the fifth floor in front of us. Let''s not miss it." Someone in a hurry from the leaf maple side ran, while walking said. "Let''s go and have a look. It seems that the passage to the fifth floor has appeared!" At this time, Jin Buhuan said, no longer hesitating, and the four of them quickened their pace. About dozens of breathing time, Ye Feng looked at thousands of people standing in front of him. He didn''t know what to wait and see. He also squeezed into the crowd and looked inside. "Danchizong, yes, this is the real entrance of danchizong!" Once again see Danchi Zong three words, gold not change finally determined. Danchi sect is divided into outer sect and inner sect. The building outside Zhenfeng tower belongs to outer sect, while the inner one is the inner sect. It is the place where the core disciples practice. Only through this channel can they enter Danchi inner sect."Why don''t they go in yet?" Yu Xiu saw these people waiting here and asked. "Let''s just go in and have a look!" Xie Wenhao took the lead in opening the road and pushed inside to see what was going on and why these people refused to enter. After squeezing into the crowd, printed in front of you is a subtitle, which is full of small words. "The beginning of heaven and earth is Danchi Zhiyan. This tower is Zhenfeng tower. If you don''t enter the fifth floor of Danchi, you will be pierced by thousands of arrows..." Ye Feng looked carefully, these fonts printed into the eye, it is estimated that those who do not have a token to break into without authorization, set what prohibition. "What shall we do?" There''s no way for Jin to change. He didn''t expect that the passage to the fifth floor would be guarded by prohibitions. He forced his way in and was just looking for death. "We''re waiting. There will always be people who can''t wait!" Ye Feng is not worried, so far, there is no news of Qi ruomei, Ye Feng is very anxious, do not want to go in first. "Well, let''s go out and wait." After that, they found some dilapidated places on both sides of the street. "Everyone get out of the way and let our elder martial brother have a try. He is a master of array!" A man was careless and scolded in the crowd, followed by a group of people, walking towards the front of the passage. "They are members of the sect of array. This sect is unique to array. It has a very important position in southern China, second only to our four families." Jin Buhuan said at this time that the so-called four schools are of course Tianling college, Daluo college, Guiyun fort and liuligu. "We have hope this time!" There was a commotion in the crowd, and the appearance of the people of the sect really gave us hope that any array can be easily resolved in front of the sect. Instead, Ye Feng became interested. Just now, he watched these prohibitions, but he didn''t find any flaws. Can the emperor really crack them? Two men and a woman walked into the edge of the passage, took out a special compass in their hands and put it on the edge of the prohibition. They were actually testing. "Star soul array!" Ye Feng whispered that these things were all learned from the general outline of the array. Among them, they can introduce the star soul array. If you put them on the edge of the array, you can find out where the center of the array is, so that you can easily crack them. It turns out that this array master is very skilled in array, relying on the star soul array. As long as it''s not a peerless array, the star soul array can find flaws. After the star soul array was placed on the edge of the forbidden system, it suddenly lit up, and some small hands began to rotate, which was also mixed with the sound of some metal, as if many metal balls were hitting each other inside. A quarter of an hour later, two men and a woman squatted quietly in the same place, and their eyes did not leave the star soul array for a moment. This was awarded by the clan. The clan had only dozens of star soul array, which was very precious. Although some people covet it, it''s just a flash in their eyes. They would rather offend the university than the emperor. It''s a secret saying. It''s not a big deal to offend the University. However, these people in the sect of array are very strange. They don''t know when to set up a set of array. They don''t even know when you are trapped in the array. They die for no reason. The strength of some second rate sects is no lower than that of these four sects, but the inside information is not enough, just like that of the Guo family. In terms of overall strength, the only weakness is that the inside information is not enough. It''s the same with the array clan. Their overall strength is not good, but the array is second to none. If they really fight, one person can top ten people. In particular, the array clan also has a set of heaven burning array, ten people in a small array, 100 people in a large array. If it''s made up of thousands of people, it can burn heaven and destroy earth. Half an hour later, two men and a woman finally stood up from the ground, put away the star soul array, and made eye contact with each other. "We can break these prohibitions, but it''s very physical and mental." One of the men who spoke was huatianjian, the elder martial brother of the sect. He was also a character, and his array was above Luo Yifeng. "Elder martial brother Hua, what nonsense are you doing? Break these damned prohibitions quickly!" Some people know these people and can''t wait. They hope that the people of the sect will break the array and enter the fifth level. They can''t wait to know that the fifth level is the core of the Danchi sect. What''s the purpose of their coming? On the one hand, absorbing chaos Qi is the real purpose, and getting the treasures left over from ancient times is the real purpose. "What we said just now is very clear. Although the prohibition can be broken, it consumes a lot of mind and physical strength. We all know that the fifth level is the core of Danchi sect. If we consume a lot of mind, I''m afraid we can''t recover for several days. Isn''t that very dangerous?" Hua Tianjian''s theory is based on emotion and reason. Although their ancestors can break the array, they still consume a lot of mental and physical strength."What do you mean, we''ve been waiting here!" Some people are impatient with waiting. They don''t want to wait for a quarter of an hour. There are only a few days left before they go out. If they can''t go out, they will stay here all their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 A hundred miles away from Ye Feng, there is a strange valley. At this time, three or four people are trapped in it. On the outside of the valley, more than ten men stand on a huge raised stone, looking at the two men and two women in the center of the valley, with a cruel look on their lips. "Do you think you want to escape for a lifetime with this array? When I break your array, I will torture you well. " A cold voice came out and yelled at two men and two women in the middle of the valley. "Don''t worry, even if we die, we won''t give in!" Luo Yifeng controls the array and wraps the four tightly without giving any chance to the opponent. "I''ll break through with younger martial brother Luo in a moment. You two catch the chance and rush out immediately. Don''t miss it. Fight Ye Feng as soon as possible!" The sword in yuewuhen''s hand breathes red light, and his face finally shows a touch of emotion. When he meets anything, yuewuhen is always indifferent. For the first time, he sees a change in his expression. "No, we can''t let you die. We''ll die together!" Leng Xue clenches her fragrant lips and clenches her whip. She would rather die than run away alone. "Younger martial sister Leng is right. If we want to die together, we will never muddle along!" Qi ruomei''s pair of collars are spinning, ready to fight at any time. "You are stupid. It''s better to die two than both. Who can avenge us then?" Luo Yifeng shouts a reprimand, the judge''s pen in his hand gives out a strange light, and there are seven gates around. At this time, the three gates outside have been broken. "If you want to escape, do you think you can do it by relying on the two of you? With one move, we can destroy you all!" A man with triangle eyes stands up and dances with hands and feet. Chao YUEWU and others play sadistic ways. The four are in the center of the array. Although they are guarded by the array, it''s not the way to go on. Sooner or later, the array will be broken, and his colorful array won''t last long. "Big brother, we are still hesitating. Kill them quickly. These people are Ye Feng''s friends. Killing them can be regarded as collecting some interest first." Guo Zichan is a little impatient. It''s been a long time since he broke three doors. He can''t wait. "Stand aside and don''t disturb me!" Guo Ziyan yelled angrily. He was in a bad mood. With his strength in the later days of tianwu, when he met Luo Yifeng''s array, it took him so long to lose face. Guo Zichan is very afraid of this big brother, and quickly retreats to one side, staring maliciously at the four of Yue Wuchen. "Boom!" At the moment when Guo Ziyan finished speaking, another door was broken by him. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. There were still three doors to break the colorful array. "No, we can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, we''ll die. There''s still a chance to rush out!" Yue Wuchen doesn''t want to hand over life and death to others. She plans to rush out by force. "No, we are holding on for a while, hoping that someone can pass by here. We still have a glimmer of hope. If we rush out, there will be no doubt that moths will fly into the fire." Luo Yifeng stops the moon without trace. Even if he breaks through the siege, he will consume a lot of energy. When the array breaks, he is looking for opportunities. That way, he is more likely to escape. "Chatter..." Guo Ziyan suddenly sent out a series of grim smiles and walked towards the fifth door. "Your array is very good, but your realm limits your development. If you are in tianwu realm, I really can''t break your array." Guo Ziyan is telling the truth. After the last big match, Luo Yifeng has reformed the colorful array. If Ye Feng meets again, he can''t easily break it. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng followed Xiuman''s aimless search, without any clue at all. He even glanced not far from the valley several times and didn''t find it here. He searched farther away. "Whoosh!" A shadow passed by Ye Feng and ran to the grass in the distance. "Whoosh!" Several shadows disappeared in front of Ye Feng. They were all small monsters. They immediately stopped and found many monsters running towards the side. As if they were frightened, they hid in the tree crown one after another, and some of them got into the tree hole. "What''s the matter? Why do the monsters keep coming here? What''s the matter over there?" Yu Xiu was puzzled. Just now they came from a distance, but they didn''t find a large number of monsters escaping. "Let''s go and have a look. These monsters won''t run away for no reason. Something must be threatening them." Ye Feng no longer hesitated, along the direction of the monster escape, on the contrary, just face to face with the fleeing monster. Most of the escapees are acquired monsters. They are very weak and like to live in places where there are many spiritual grasses, such as some valleys, canyons and streams.About ten breaths. Ye Feng sees a valley. From the outside, it looks like a pot. He can''t see the inside unless he enters the edge of the valley. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. These weak monsters all come out from there." Ye Feng greets one, with Yu Xiu two people shoulder to shoulder toward the direction of the valley to sweep. All around the valley are upright cliffs, with only one entrance. These monsters run out from the entrance to avoid monsters. Ye Feng looks in along the entrance. "Weng!" A sense of killing came out of Ye Feng. He finally understood why Qi ruomei couldn''t receive his idea. That''s why the valley is surrounded by cliffs. The valley is like a huge funnel, which can''t convey his idea. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his body shot vertically towards the bottom of the valley. "Boom!" The sixth door was broken, and Guo Ziyan was only a few steps away from the four, and he could even touch them. "I advise you to come out obediently. When I break this door, you can''t even ask me for mercy." Guo Ziyan''s face showed a ferocious color. Originally, he just wanted to capture four people to threaten Ye Feng and let Ye Feng kneel down in front of him. He didn''t expect that the four people were so stubborn that he would rather retreat to the depth of the valley than arrest them. "You don''t have to be hypocritical. We have no grievances. You want to kill us for no reason. When you get back to the college, I will report to the upper class and see how the Guo family explains." Cold snow face if frost, cold said. "Joke, do you think our Guo family will care." Guo Zichan talks. In the eyes of the Guo family, Tianling college has declined. This time, it has entered a dreamland. There is no brilliant talent at all. Except Ye Feng, his strength is too low to compare with other schools. Guo Ziyan walked towards the last gate, stretched out a huge fist, and smashed the last burst of the colorful array, trying to break it by force. "Boom!" A strong force ripple appears, and the strong anti shock force difference will lift Guo Ziyan away. The colorful serial array is not only an attack array, but also a defensive array, with the same power, one more powerful than the other. "I don''t believe it. I''m punching you!" Guo Ziyan''s face showed a fierce color. A fierce breath came out of him, like a beast. The power of tianwu''s later period was all displayed. "Tianshui boxing!" A burst of drink, like a water column, condensed into shape, toward the last door. "Bang, bang, bang!" After a series of blows, the door began to loosen. Luo Yifeng''s face was livid, and he made all kinds of fingerprints to maintain the operation of the array. With his body moving, Guo Ziyan attacked again. His terrible fist force was like a torrent. He continued to attack the door, making a roaring sound. "Click, click!" Just like the steel column, the torrent rushes to the door and makes a clattering sound. Cracks appear in some places and will soon crack. "We''ve gone out to fight with him. It''s not the best way to keep on. It''s better to fight to the death to escape a few times!" Qi ruomei doesn''t want to wait any longer. Anyway, she''s dead. She''s hiding here all the time. She''s very depressed. It''s better to have a good fight. "That''s right. Let''s rush out." Lengxue agrees with Qi ruomei, knowing that it is better to die than to wait. "OK, let''s rush out together. You two will find an opportunity and break out immediately." At this time, Luo Yifeng agreed to withdraw the array and prepare to break through. "Guo''s children, you are so bold that you dare to attack my Ye Feng''s friends." A big drink, as if from the sky, like a god of heaven, from the air, just fell in front of Guo Ziyan, followed by a girl slowly fall. The surging momentum is like a flood, which almost shakes Guo Ziyan back. At the moment when Ye Feng enters the valley, he just sees this scene. His murderous spirit is released wantonly, as if it has been ignited. The most primitive anger in his heart can''t be calmed. Only blood can wash Ye Feng''s anger. "Ye Feng, you finally appear!" Guo Ziyan takes back his fist technique and stares at Ye Feng tightly. The purpose of entering the dreamland this time is Ye Feng. Now he sees it, and his eyes flash a bit fierce. "Yes, I appeared. How did ye offend your Guo family? Do this to my friends." Ye Feng eyes Yin Li, staring at Guo Ziyan, coldly said. "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused. Did you kill my second brother?" Guo Ziyan is outspoken and believes that Ye Feng killed his second younger brother. "Guo ye, why do you really have a confused relationship with me Ye Feng sent out the voice of disdain, eyes toward Luo Yifeng and others to see, found that they did not receive any harm, nodded to show comfort."If you didn''t kill my second younger brother, why did the Guo family send people to hunt you down and kill you again and again? It must be the people behind you who stand up and kill the elder of the Guo family." Guo Ziyan is furious. This time, in order to kill Ye Feng, he damages a killer in black and an elder. If he can''t kill Ye Feng this time, I''m afraid his father won''t spare him. When he comes in, Guo Ziyan sets up a military order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Ye Feng''s face shows the color of doubt. At the beginning, the man in black chased him. Ye Feng knew that as for what elder he didn''t know. "Was it that time?" Ye Feng''s secret way. Ye Feng clearly remembers that the last time he went to chiyao City, he always found something wrong. He felt that someone was following him. At that time, he searched for several times and had no clue. He thought that a strong man happened to pass by. Maybe he went with him. After waiting for chiyao City, this feeling disappeared again, so later Ye Feng didn''t go deep into it, and Guo Ziyan didn''t look like a liar. "If you want to add to the crime, why do you have to say that your Guo family is dead? It''s ridiculous that you should count all of them on my Ye." Ye Feng shows the color of disdain, even if ye Feng knows it, he will not admit it, not to mention he doesn''t know it. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it. Anyway, you are in my hands today, so you can''t help but say it. When I catch you and draw out your spirit, everything will be known naturally." Guo Ziyan determined that Ye Feng would die in his own hands today. He clapped his hand and was ready to take action at any time. Several other people surrounded Ye Feng all of a sudden. They didn''t dare to fight. They just hoped Guo Ziyan would fight quickly and take Ye Feng down. "Who can''t boast? I''d like to see how powerful your Guo family is." Ye Feng or a pair of indifferent appearance, toward show a look, Yu Xiu understand Ye Feng''s meaning, toward the moon no trace several people walk. "I''ll know if I''m bragging. Boy, let''s punch me first!" Although Guo Ziyan said that, he was very clear that Ye Feng didn''t look like he was in the middle of the military realm. When he looked carefully, he found that his blood essence was like a column of light that shot out of Ye Feng, proving that Ye Feng''s vitality was very strong. In particular, he can vaguely see the true yuan in his body, and can understand the true yuan level in the Diwu realm, which is enough to prove that Ye Feng is unusual, and Guo Ziyan has to pay attention to it. "Don''t say one punch, what about ten!" Ye Feng sneered and turned a blind eye to Guo Ziyan''s fists. His body moved, and he also punched back to Guo Ziyan. "Bang!" Two completely different real yuan met in the air, burst out a strong gas, hard to fly around, issued a series of bouncing sound. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" They took four or five steps back to stand firm. The expression on Ye Feng''s face did not change. He flicked his finger and said faintly: "that''s all. I thought you were so powerful!" Ye Feng''s words completely angered Guo Ziyan. "Brother, it''s arrogant to kill this boy Standing on one side, Guo Zichan began to clamor, hoping that the elder brother would kill Ye Feng and avenge his second brother. "Yes, young master, let''s kill this ignorant boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and let him know the strength of our Guo family." Those Guo disciples around began to agree. They knew the strength of the eldest son. In the later stage of tianwu realm, Ye Feng was no better than Diwu realm. There were several differences between them. Guo Ziyan''s face was calm in the face of the clamour around him. Just now, his fist was a test. When he touched ye fengzhenyuan, he found that he was not underestimating, but underestimating too much. His face was dignified. Because he didn''t know that Ye Feng had several elixir fields. Zhenyuan was nine times as many as others, and his strong body was several times of the same level. There were endless strange means. Even in the later period of tianwu realm, he had to give up. After Lingquan transformation, Ye Feng''s body has reached a climax. If he wants to continue to improve, he must look for space debris and strive to improve the space. When the time comes, the nine changes of Shenmo skill will be promoted, and the physical body will get a new transformation. There is a spark in their eyes, and their eyes are opposite. A surge of fighting spirit shoots out of Ye Feng. This is the first time that Ye Feng meets the late tianwu realm. Ye Feng does not dare to be careless and tries his best to prepare for the war. "Good, kill you, I can plunder everything in you, and even know the secret of your physical strength." When Guo Ziyan saw Ye Feng''s strong body, he coveted it. For the warrior, his strong body is undoubtedly a magic weapon, which is of great benefit to his later cultivation. "There are too many people who want to keep secrets from me, but I''m sorry to tell you that the people who make up my mind will either be killed or abandoned by me, and you should be prepared to die!" Ye Feng a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, experienced such thing too many, already see strange not strange. "Crazy enough, but it''s time to end today!" When Guo Ziyan heard Ye Feng''s arrogant tone, his body moved, and a magic weapon appeared in his hand. The low-level magic weapon pierced the cloud shuttle. "Hum!" Ye Feng is not surprised to see Guo Ziyan take out his weapon. It''s just a low-level weapon. Ye Feng has an intermediate weapon, but he doesn''t take it out. "Piercing cloud and flowing water sting!" Backhand is a shuttle, into a streamer, toward Ye Feng''s body stab, this wear cloud shuttle speed is very fast.The shuttle is about one foot long and two fingers wide. It radiates golden light and can attack left and right. It has sword blades at both ends. If it''s hit, it''s sure to break through the gut. "Magic weapon? Let me break you In the face of the shuttle flying through the clouds, Ye Feng not only didn''t avoid it, but hit him with a fist. The thick Zhenyuan formed a cyclone, just like a piece of armor covering Ye Feng''s fist. Ye Feng is refining a pair of and a half magic weapons of boxing, at this time was inspired, increased Ye Feng 30% of the attack power, mercilessly toward wear cloud shuttle anti shock back. "Sonorous!" Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng hit the cloud piercing shuttle with a fist and sent out a bunch of sparks. The cloud piercing shuttle rolled backward and flew into the air. A golden dragon appeared on Ye Feng''s arm. He opened his five claws and went to the cloud piercing shuttle again. All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that the power of the magic weapon couldn''t hurt Ye Feng. What was his body made of? Even the magic weapon couldn''t be broken, and he was shocked to fly out. Let alone these people don''t understand. Even if the moon has no trace, they all smile bitterly. Ye Feng''s growth has made him unable to catch up. Seeing that he was shocked by Ye Feng, Guo Ziyan''s face was also shocked. With a pinch of his finger, he issued his fingerprints and began to control the shuttle. He pressed down and continued to fly towards Ye Feng. Since he could not attack directly, he played the sneak attack tactics. "A little magic weapon wants to threaten me!" Ye Feng is a sneer again, fly out a pure light from the hand, also flew out. "Wind sword, let you know it!" Ye Feng didn''t want to fight with chuanyunsuo too much. He left it to the wind sword. When he pinched his finger, all kinds of tricks appeared. The wind sword flew out with a swish and turned into a strong light. "Chinese magic weapon!" Guo Ziyan was shocked. He could have a low-level magic weapon, but he still collected countless materials and asked his father to refine one. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would take out all the middle-level magic weapons, but they were dozens of times more powerful than the primary ones. "Cloud piercing shuttle, flash!" Guo Ziyan seems unwilling to let chuanyunsuo fight against the wind sword. Once he collides with chuanyunsuo, the one who suffers must be chuanyunsuo. He turns the gun head and continues to attack Ye Feng''s body. "I''m stubborn. I don''t think I''ll give you any color to see. I really think my medium-grade weapon is Chinese cabbage." See to wear cloud shuttle to fly toward oneself again, leaf maple arm a move, fast wind sword penetrate space, mercilessly toward wear cloud shuttle hit past. "Bang!" A violent impact appeared, and a huge crack appeared in the space. The impact of the two magic weapons produced space fragmentation. No one could see what happened. The two magic weapons flew out of the dark hole and flew to their respective owners. The wind sword returned to Ye Feng''s hand, gently stroked, and found that the wind sword had no damage, and it was still as smooth as a mirror. Chuanyunsuo also returned to Guo Ziyan''s hands and looked down. "Ah! Since you have damaged my cloud piercing shuttle Guo Ziyan roared that the magic weapon was damaged. It will take a lot of time and resources to repair it later, even more difficult than refining one. "Ridiculous, difficult to understand, only allow you to hurt me, do not allow me to fight back." Ye Feng sneers and puts away the wind sword. In the battle of magic weapons, Ye Feng is a little better. His body has been lost to Ye Feng. Now the magic weapon has been lost again. Let''s see what other means Guo Ziyan has. "Well, it seems that I really need to pay attention to you." Guo Ziyan puts away the cloud piercing shuttle, and a long sword appears in his hand again. He plans to show his martial arts skills and fight against Ye Feng. The physical competition is not Ye Feng''s opponent. He gives up the close combat and loses the magic weapon competition. He can only rely on his martial arts skills. "I''m looking forward to it!" Ye Feng makes a gesture of invitation. Now that the Guo family has found him, Ye Feng doesn''t need to keep his hand. At the moment when he met the man in black, Ye Feng swears that the Guo family will kill one and kill two. Once the sword shakes, it sends out bursts of dragon chants. It''s the best spirit weapon. It''s one step away from being promoted to a magic weapon. It''s a rare spirit weapon. It''s estimated that Guo Ziyan has already refined this sword as his own magic weapon. It''s like shooting a meteor. The long sword makes a clang sound. It pierces the space and cuts across Ye Feng''s neck. The move is very vicious. "Is it better than martial arts? Then I will completely undermine your self-confidence Qiu Sha appeared like a giant dragon. When he woke up from Ye Feng, a wave of dancing and surging breath appeared, just like an ancient dragon waking up, opening his teeth and claws, and grabbing Guo Ziyan''s sword. Qiu Sha gradually wakes up. As long as Ye Feng can find more materials to refine Qiu Sha into a magic soldier, his power will increase by more than twice. In the face of the attack of the dragon, Guo Ziyan''s sword cuts one by one, and his sword technique is very sharp. Unfortunately, his opponent is Ye Feng. He can''t find a Book of the seven ways of killing heaven in the whole Shenwu continent. This is a martial art that even the gods have to fear. Ye Feng''s understanding is only the skin of the fur. Instead of using powerful moves, Ye Feng broke up the sky killing seven moves and turned them into top-level innate martial arts skills, even close to immortal martial arts skills. Although their power is much less than that of merciless style, they are several times more powerful than ordinary top-level innate martial arts skills."Come on, it''s time to see my martial arts!" Ye Feng a fury, Qiu kill ruthlessly cut down, just cut in Guo Ziyan''s sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Extremely sharp momentum in the air cut down, Qiu Sha with indomitable posture, any wind and rain can not stop Qiu Sha''s pace, Ye Feng is God, a god! It''s like ten thousand horses galloping, the ground cracking inch by inch, and the surrounding cliffs clattering. It can''t bear the will of the gods brought by Qiu Sha. The surging war will tear up the space, destroy everything, and set off a strong wind. "Break it for me!" Ye Feng roared again, Qiu Sha finally fell, there is no gorgeous move, only kill, simple, this is the essence of martial arts, into the belief of the gods, the power of the gods. Just now, he was extremely fierce. He was crushed by Qiu Sha. He was as weak as a cat when he saw a mouse. In front of the gods, he was so weak and pitiful. Guo Ziyan''s face was moved. He didn''t understand why Ye Feng''s martial arts skills were so powerful. Although they were not as powerful as the four forces, the only difference was the inside information. In terms of martial arts skills, Ye Feng''s martial arts skills were more than 100 times stronger than him. The sword is full of energy and ripples. He begins to fight back, intending to destroy Qiu Sha and everything. The endless sword light penetrates the space like a meat grinder and comes towards Qiu Sha. "Clang, clang, clang!" There are a series of intensive percussion sounds in the space. Every time, the sword Qi will be mercilessly destroyed and make a click sound. Qiu Sha is still falling. He is merciless, heartless and heartless. Ye Feng integrates the essence of the three moves in front of him. "Click!" A clear breaking sound appeared, and the biggest blade was cut by Qiu Sha. Guo Ziyan''s long sword is the best spirit weapon, and Qiu Sha is also the best spirit weapon, but the difference is that Qiu Sha is a spirit weapon. Ye Feng is forged according to the spirit inscription technique left over from ancient times, which is extremely powerful and several times stronger than the spirit weapon. The long sword turns back and draws out the flower of Dao Dao Dao sword again. It''s going to sweep the whole world. Those who watched around were dazzled and deeply attracted by the two men''s fighting. Yue Wuchen and Luo Yifeng were completely intoxicated. The two men''s fighting inspired them so much that they could see the chance of breakthrough. Both of them are peerless talents. With a little bit of effort, they can understand a lot. After the battle between Ye Feng and Guo Ziyan, they gained a lot. What they didn''t understand before suddenly became clear, and they were deeply attracted by their battle. See the sword rolled again, Ye Feng showed a sneer, Qiu kill a stir, send out a bright light. "Hiss!" There''s a crack in the space. Qiu Sha can attack on both sides. There''s no need to change at all. Once the backhand turns, it falls down again, with countless changes in it. "Aurora sword technique!" Guo Ziyan yelled. The sword in his hand was like the aurora. It was incredibly fast. It belonged to the fast word sword, which was faster than the ghost''s sword technique. Guo Ziyan''s sword technique was the real fast sword. The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken. For the same martial arts, whose speed has the advantage, the balance of battle will lean to which side. It seems that Guo Ziyan has taken out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. "Faster? Then we''ll have a contest! " Ye Feng''s face shows the color of cruelty. Everyone thinks that Ye Feng''s martial arts are powerful. They have no idea that Ye Feng is not inferior to anyone in speed. With the help of the phantom body method, the sky killing seven moves are not only powerful, but also very strict in speed. If you want to perform the seven forms of killing heaven, no matter it''s physical body, Qi and speed, you must be very strict with each one. If the physical body is not strong enough, it will be cracked. If the true Qi is not strong enough, it will be backfired. If the speed is not fast enough, it will not be able to form a strong offensive. This is the essence of killing heaven seven. The aurora sword technique is absolutely fast. It''s unbelievable. Ye Feng feels that he is deeply involved in the sword technique and is wrapped by endless sword curtains. "Open it for me!" Qiu killed a burst of fire, sending out a strong light, blocking the sky, even the sun was covered down, extremely dazzling light shining thousands of miles, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in place. His aurora sword skill is fast, and Ye Feng''s body skill is not slow either. One move, without the package of the sword curtain, just gives Qiu Sha a chance to cut in the air, which is another axe mark. "It''s over!" Ye Feng declared the result of the battle. Although Guo Ziyan''s strength is very strong, it is definitely not the top level tianwu realm. At best, it is just the end of the ninth class. Any realm is divided into three, six and nine grades. If Ye Feng meets the third grade tianwu''s later stage, he has to run for his life. Maybe the sixth grade can draw, and the ninth grade can win. There are three, six and nine grades of people, and there are also three, six and nine grades of martial arts. The realm is the same, and the clan is the same. "Boom!" Countless sword lights burst in an instant. It was like a huge cocoon was broken from inside. The huge crack extended all around, and Ye Feng''s body burst up suddenly. "Merciless!" Once the opportunity appears, if you don''t grasp it in time, it will be fleeting. Ye Feng won''t give the other party any chance. The terrifying momentum is overwhelming, which firmly locks Guo Ziyan''s body, making him unable to move, as if he saw the God of death."Aurora shield!" Guo Zichang''s sword shot angrily, and turned in the air, forming a light curtain, like a Divine Shield, to resist Ye Feng''s attack. The whole valley was completely destroyed, and there was a lot of damage around it. Yue Wuhen and others had retreated to one side and were safe for the time being. The Guo family also retreated to one side, forming a distant confrontation. In the middle of the area to leave a huge area for Ye Feng two people, fighting each other, layers of huge waves rippled, constantly toward the surrounding jet. "Chop!" Ye Feng''s voice tears the air, penetrating power is very strong, Qiu Sha angrily cuts through the sky, as if from a distant star arrived, carrying the supreme power. "Click!" Aegis rupture, unable to resist the footsteps of Ye Feng. "Coagulate me!" Guo Ziyan yelled again and made all kinds of fingerprints. The aurora shield closed again. The crack disappeared and kept Qiu shage out. The aurora shield actually resisted Ye Feng''s attack. "Heartless!" Ye Feng''s face was cold and gloomy. Qiu Sha was another provocation. The second style followed closely and attacked again. Guo Ziyan''s face was shocked. Ye Feng was more powerful than he was. He felt that his real yuan was rapidly consumed. If it went on like this, his real yuan would be completely consumed even if it was not broken by the other party. Guo Ziyan seems to realize that things are not as simple as he thinks. Ye Feng''s strength is even more terrifying than that spread outside. For him, the realm is basically ignored. His true yuan is more powerful than that in the later period of tianwu realm. His martial arts skills can be regarded as the envy of Diwu realm. It is also a strong light. It falls slowly in an unfeeling way. It seems slow, but in fact it is extremely fast. It penetrates the Milky way, reaches the sky in an instant, and falls on the aegis. "Click, click!" Before the fall, the momentum like a beast has suppressed the aegis, and cracks appear. As Qiu Sha gets closer and closer, Guo Ziyan''s face turns pale, and Zhenyuan is disappearing rapidly. In desperation, he takes out a lot of Yuan''s elixirs and takes them. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, Qiu Sha fell. This time, he was even more violent, like a fierce beast. He opened his huge tusks and bit at the aurora shield. "Click!" When the beast bites, the aurora shield is torn open again, and the ruthless momentum begins to strike Guo Ziyan. Seeing his body shaking from left to right, he can be submerged and torn by Ye Feng at any time. "Fight!" Guo Ziyan''s face is ferocious. Zhenyuan in the Dantian disappears quickly, and all of them are injected into the sword. The crack just now becomes smaller. "You want to fight? You don''t have the qualification yet Qiu Sha''s sudden strength made the nine Dantian''s true Qi burst out. Just now Ye Feng only mobilized four Dantian''s true yuan, and Guo Ziyan, who was suppressed, couldn''t look up. Now the nine Dantian''s true Qi burst out, and the terrible momentum was like the sea waves. "No!" Guo Ziyan felt his pressure suddenly increased and realized that it was not good. "What''s the matter? Why did his Zhenyuan suddenly flourish instead of consuming any money when he fought for so long?" Guo Ziyan is puzzled. His real yuan is consumed seriously. Normally, Ye Feng will also consume it, but Ye Feng does not consume it. On the contrary, the real yuan becomes stronger several times. "Die With the support of nine elixir fields, Qiu Sha uttered a dragon chant, and a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared to capture the aurora shield. "Chula!" A clear tearing sound appeared. The aurora shield was torn open and could not be closed any more. The five clawed golden dragon was flying, its body was twisting, and its tail was sweeping. Those weak links were cracking, inch by inch. Guo Zichan is frightened. He is clear about his elder brother''s strength. Why is his realm much higher than Ye Feng''s, but Ye Feng is suppressing his attack. "Jump!" The aurora shield broke in an instant. The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t stop. One of the dragon''s claws patted Guo Ziyan''s chest. If it was true, he might be seriously injured. Guo Ziyan can also transform himself into a true yuan, but he can transform himself into a golden dragon like Ye Feng. Even if his strength is doubled, he can''t do it, because his true yuan can''t be continued. The huge five clawed Golden Dragon is ten feet long, which requires a large number of ordinary truth elements to form, but also needs a strong soul power to control. "Boom!" In the face of the five clawed dragon''s attack, Guo Ziyan had no choice but to shoot with his long sword. He cut the sword on the dragon and quickly retreated. A huge pit appeared on the ground. Jinlong breaks, turns into pure Zhenyuan, and returns to Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s body falls slowly, opposite Guo Ziyan, with a deep pit in the middle. "You are not my opponent. You really let me down!" Ye Feng shows the color of disdain, Qiu Sha slowly shrinks, the light dissipates, and returns to Ye Feng''s hands. "Boy, don''t be proud. Although I''m not as good as you, our Guo family will never let you go."Guo Ziyan roars, vowing to kill Ye Feng this time, but he doesn''t expect to be suppressed by Ye Feng in turn. "That''s the future. I''ll kill you first." For the future, Ye Feng will not think about it. Kill Guo Ziyan first. "Third brother, I''m sorry, big brother, let''s go first!" Seeing that Ye Feng came again, Guo Ziyan gave a big drink, crushed a rune in his hand, and disappeared in the same place. "Escape from the void!" Seeing Guo Ziyan''s body disappear, Ye Feng mumbles to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Guo Ziyan''s shadow slowly disappears. He can''t see how he left. But Ye Feng knows that it''s a runkong Fu. He also has one on his body, which was given to him by elder kundong. "Brother, don''t go! What shall we do when you leave? " Guo Zichan suddenly sat on the ground feebly, big brother left, what should they do! Yue Wuhen''s reaction is very quick. They surround Guo Zichan and others for the first time. Without Guo Ziyan, they are tigers who have lost their tusks. Yue Wuhen and others soon subdue them. If it had been replaced by the past, it would never have been so quick to subdue more than a dozen people. The main Guo Ziyan escaped in the face of the battle, hit them too hard, lost their combat effectiveness, and were all captured. "Younger martial brother ye, what should we do with these people?" Luo to the wind toward Ye Feng came over, want to ask Ye Feng''s opinion. "Kill them all!" Ye Feng waved his hand. Since the Guo family didn''t let him go, Ye Feng didn''t have to be merciful. "Don''t kill me. I''m the third son of the Guo family. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. As long as you can let me go, I can plead for you and let my father let you go. I won''t trouble you any more." Guo Zichan knelt down and begged for mercy from Ye Feng. Everyone looked contemptuous. If Ye Feng didn''t appear just now, I''m afraid they all died in Guo Ziyan''s hands. Seeing Guo Zichan pleading for mercy at this time, they all looked scornful. "Kill all but him!" Ye Feng changed his attitude and spared Guo Zichan. Luo Yifeng didn''t ask. As long as Ye Feng decided, they would support him. In the past, they were all disciples of Neimen. After Neibi, they were already changing imperceptibly. Even they began to look up to Ye Feng. "Ah, ah All of them were killed except Guo Zichan. All of the three girls couldn''t bear it, but they were indignant when they thought of what happened just now. Looking at the dozens of corpses lying around, Guo Zichan trembled and knelt in place. "Stand up!" Ye Feng walks up to Guo Zichan and drinks so much that Guo Zichan sits on the ground. "You You don''t want to kill me. " Guo Zichan did not dare to get up and asked for mercy. "I told you to stand up!" Ye Feng is repeating a sentence. With the color of fear, Guo Zichan slowly stood up and did not dare to face Ye Feng. He bowed his head and looked pale. In the later period of Wujing, even his elder brother was not Ye Feng''s opponent. If he took the hand, Ye Feng could kill him with one finger. "Look at me!" Ye Feng''s tone with a command, people can not resist, Guo Zichan slowly raised his head, looking at Ye Feng. Other people do not know what Ye Feng wants to do, are very curious. "Hiss!" A small golden light appeared and shot into the sea of Guo Zichan''s soul. The seeds of faith began to take root and germinate, spread branches and leaves, and changed Guo Zichan''s faith. "See you, master!" The color of fear on Guo Zichan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a pious expression. Everyone looked at each other and looked at Ye Feng like a monster. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng swept Guo Zichan''s body with a big hand. "Wonderful! It''s wonderful. Younger martial brother Ye''s good method actually subdued Guo Zichan. " Luo Yifeng came and was very curious. "Cough, I hope you can keep today''s affairs secret and don''t let it out. This Guo Zichan is still useful to me!" Ye Feng dry cough a few, hope they can keep secret for him, temporarily don''t want to leak out, wait until the strength completely grow up, also don''t need to keep secret. "Don''t worry, we won''t let out today''s things. If anyone dares to let out, I''ll be the first to let him go!" At this point, Luo Yifeng''s face showed a cruel color, which was not artificial at all. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Ye has saved our lives. We know what to do." All of them are smart people. Of course, they know what to say and what not to say. "Well, Guo Ziyan has run away. We don''t want to stay. It''s estimated that the passage on the fifth floor will be broken. Let''s go quickly!" Ye Feng is very at ease with them, Qi Rumei needless to say, lengxue after this thing, also changed a lot. Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen don''t tell each other. As for Yu Xiu, Ye Feng won''t tell her that she has saved her life. That''s why Ye Feng shows her faith in front of them. With that, a few people left the valley and rushed to the building complex. Since the fifth floor is the real danchizong, they certainly don''t want to give up. Who doesn''t want to get good things. All the way very relaxed, spent half an hour, a few people re-enter the city, found that a large number of people in the direction of the channel.At the edge of a remote mountain, a figure appeared slowly, his face full of embarrassed color. "Ye Feng, I want to make your life worse than death. I''m not willing to force me to this position! Why am I not his opponent in tianwu''s later period? " Guo Ziyan gave a shrill roar. This time, he didn''t kill Ye Feng. He also wasted a rune. When he came back to the family, how should he explain to his father. "No, I must find a way to kill him, or I will be punished by my father when I go back!" Guo Ziyan''s face became extremely ferocious, his body moved, and he also swept toward the buildings. If he entered the fifth floor, he might get some treasures, or even break through the Xianwu realm. At that time, killing Ye Feng was the same as killing an ant. "A lot of you have come back to the fifth floor!" When Ye Feng returns to the shop, he finds that Jin Buhuan and Xie Wenhao have not left. He has been waiting here. Even if there are good things on the fifth floor, they are not as important as Ye Feng. This makes Ye Feng look up at them. "Let''s go in, too!" Ye Feng said, eight people together toward the fifth floor entrance, found that a large number of people have already entered, only a few people arrived. Through the passage, as if into a layer of bizarre passage, the whole body was wrapped in a soft material, but also in the blink of an eye, the scene around suddenly changed, more than ten people appeared in a soft grass. "Well, there are many spirit beasts here!" I don''t know who sent out a surprise, saw a lot of spirit beasts around, these spirit beasts have no attack power, are some of the weak goblins. "Look, there are so many buildings there." Qi ruomei pointed to the front and saw that there were continuous buildings in the distance, about thousands of miles away, even larger than the Tianling college. "Sure enough, the fifth floor is the real danchizong!" Jin Buhuan has the color of enlightenment. It seems that some ancient books have not made any mistakes. This Danchi neizong is in the Zhenfeng tower. "Let''s go, what are you hesitating about?" Seeing that everyone was in a hurry, Ye Feng no longer hesitated to lead everyone to the direction of the building. When thousands of people entered danchizong, there was no doubt that a basin of water was splashed into the sea, and soon they were scattered. There were not many people in sight. It was estimated that they all went deep. "Let''s not linger, but try to get in deep." Kim said again. "Yes We all agree that even if there is garbage on the periphery, it is all rubbish. "I know where the ancient medicine garden of danchizong is. Why don''t we go to the medicine garden first?" Jin Buhuan suddenly stopped, and everyone had to stop together. Jin Buhuan asked for everyone''s opinions. "What do you think?" Ye Feng took a look at the others. It''s better to know where the medicine garden is. At least there''s no need to go around. There are not too many elixirs. "We might as well go to the medicine garden. We''d better pick a large number of elixirs. We can''t get anything when we go back." Leng Xue, as the eldest martial sister of Dan Guan, has a special preference for elixirs. If she can get a lot of elixirs, she can refine more elixirs when she goes back. She can even refine elixirs to improve her realm. She is the first one to agree to go to the pharmacy first. "I don''t mind!" Yu Xiu said. "We don''t have a problem, either!" The moon has no trace to say with Luo Yifeng at the same time. "Don''t look at me. Since you''ve all decided, let''s go together!" Finally, everyone looks at Ye Feng. Anyway, there is no clear goal now. It''s a good choice to go to the pharmacy first. "Well, everyone, come with me. The medicine garden is located in the mountains on the right side of danchizong. It is estimated that not many people know about it now, because there are swamps and miasma blocking it. Those who don''t know must avoid it when they encounter it!" According to the records in ancient books, Jin Buhuan led everyone to the right side. On the way, he also met a few people. They were all in a hurry. Everyone was searching for the treasure, hoping to find it. The more you move to the right, the less you see. Jin Buhuan is right. There are few people here. "Attention, I don''t feel right ahead." Ye Feng suddenly stopped everyone, everyone''s body suddenly slowed down, Ye Feng is the strongest, he said there is a problem, no one dares to doubt. "Ye Feng, is there any threat ahead?" Gold does not change completely according to the line in the book to walk, should not make a mistake, toward Ye Feng asked. "You wait for me here, I''ll go and have a look first!" Ye Feng is not sure. For the sake of safety, he plans to check for himself first to determine whether there is danger and decide whether to move forward or not. "I''ll go with you!" Qi Rumei proposes to go with Ye Feng. "No, I''m enough alone. You stay here and take care of each other!" Ye Feng comforted a, other people did not stop, if ye Feng can''t handle, they went is redundant, so all wait in place.The body of a catapult, deep toward a giant tree swept, leaf maple hidden body shape, a little bit forward close. "Gulu, Gulu..." Ye Feng heard the gurgling sound coming from the front, just like boiling water. The body drifted forward for tens of meters again, and saw a layer of white fog in front of it. Under the white fog, there was a large swamp. These gurgling sounds came from the top of the swamp, and white bubbles appeared on the top of the swamp. "Rotten swamp!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, this kind of swamp is very rare, it can decompose a kind of erosive gas, if human absorb into, instantly become a pile of dead bones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Ye Feng stood on a big tree, looking at the erosion swamp in front of him, his eyes showed dignified color. This kind of swamp is very powerful. If people get close to it, once they ingest the erosive gas, they will corrode the human body. Even if there is a poison avoiding pill, they can''t save it. It''s very powerful. Unless they can reach the Xianwu realm, and their flesh is fine, they can barely resist it. It takes countless years for an erosive swamp to form, in which the bones of many monsters, human bodies and various poisons are needed. Once a swamp is formed, it will send out poisonous gas, which is called miasma. Once ingested, it is also very fatal. Even if it can''t rot immediately, it can slowly erode the internal organs of human beings and eventually die. Ye Feng frowned slightly. He was not sure to cross this kind of erosion marsh. Let alone them. Even if he could cross the erosion marsh, who could guarantee that he would not take some miasma. No longer hesitated, Ye Feng turned back to catch up, more than a dozen breaths later, Ye Feng returned to the original place, everyone saw Ye Feng safe back, surrounded. "Brother ye, is there any danger ahead?" Asked Kim, not changing the lead. Ye Feng described the situation he had just met. Everyone took a breath. The erosion swamp was very evil. No one dared to risk it easily. If he was careless, he would die. "What do you think? If it doesn''t work, we''ll give up. Compared with life, the elixir is more important. Everyone knows better." Luo Yifeng is still a little ready to move and has a big challenge. But for the sake of everyone''s safety, I still hope to ask for everyone''s opinions. No one has said anything. The attraction of the elixir is still great, especially the Danchi sect has disappeared for thousands of years. It is estimated that the elixir in the medicine garden has at least thousands of years of ingredients, and it is impossible to even have the heaven level elixir. If you can swallow one of them, it may directly rise to a higher level, which is very attractive. "I remember there was a record in the ancient books that all things are complementary. Since it can form an erosive swamp, there must be some treasures around it to restrain the erosive Qi. As long as we find the treasures to restrain the erosive Qi, we can get through the erosive swamp safely!" At this time, Jin said slowly. "That''s right. The Taoist once said this to me, all things are mutually reinforcing. As long as there are poisonous places, there will be antidotes." Leng Xue agreed, and the master also talked about it. "Well, let''s go over and see if we can find something to restrain the erosive spirit. If we find it, we''re trying to get through it. If we can''t find it, we''ll evacuate and stop staying. What do you say?" Ye Feng stood up and began to dominate his family. After all, his strength was the highest. Everyone began to listen to Ye Feng. Yue Wuchen said less, but he could also see his urgency. No one wanted to give up when he met such a good thing. "Just do as brother ye said. If there is no detoxification, we will leave no later!" Everyone agreed. The group slowed down and moved forward slowly. They looked carefully all the way to see if they could find something to restrain their erosive spirit. After a cup of tea, we all appear not far in front of the erosion marsh, about ten feet away. If we move forward, we will be easily eroded by the erosion. The eroded swamp is about 100 meters long. If you fly with your Qi, you can barely get past it, provided nothing happens in the middle. Strange white bubbles came out of the swamp, emitting a stench. The three girls had covered their noses for a long time. They liked to be clean and didn''t want to get close. They stood far away. "Brother ye, these white bubbles are called corrosion and turbidity, and the white fog comes from inside. Are you wondering why there are trees around the swamp to survive?" Jin Buhuan walks to Ye Feng and says slowly to Ye Feng. "Yes, since plants can survive, why can''t humans get close to them?" Just now, Ye Feng discovered this problem. "You are confused by the appearance. These plants have been assimilated by the erosive air. If we dare to contact those plants in front of us, we will be infected by miasma. If you look carefully, you can see miasma." The gold does not change for the leaf maple explanation. "Oh Ye Feng used his divine sense to probe forward slowly. Sure enough, there was a faint substance in the air, like green floating objects. This substance should be miasma. After inhalation, it can be as deadly. "Let''s look for it separately. We can''t step into the swamp ten feet away. We should hold our breath as much as possible. We can''t take a big breath. Let''s see if there are some strange plants. Maybe they are treasures to control the erosion!" Jin Buhuan said at this time, and everyone began to separate and look around. "Brother ye, come and have a look. Look what it is!" Yu Xiu is on the left. At this time, a cry of surprise comes out. All of them fly past at the same time and look at the past along Yu Xiu''s fingers. "Yes, it is. As long as we swallow it, we will be able to produce antibodies against the erosive Qi, and we can spend it safely."Gold does not change a exclamation, looking at a green tree in the middle of the swamp excitedly said. It''s a pity that other people don''t have any excitement. Instead, they show helplessness. Jin Buhuan soon realizes the problem. In the middle of the swamp, there is a small piece of land, which is only one meter square. In this narrow place, there is a small tree more than one meter high, which is full of fruit and emits light green light. "It''s called qingyuanguo. It''s the killer of erosive Qi. It''s nourished by erosive Qi that makes it grow and complement each other." Kim won''t explain it for you. "But how can we get it? It grows in the middle of the eroded swamp. If we cross it by force, we will certainly encounter the gas erosion. Before we pick it, we will be poisoned by the gas of erosion." Yu Xiu said what everyone thought in his heart. If he picked it up by force, he would cross half of the erosion marsh. Before he got there, he would be eroded by the erosion. Everyone was silent and no one dared to take risks. "Let me try. Now that I''m here, how can I give up!" Ye Feng stood up and planned to have a try. "Brother ye can''t do it. This erosive Qi is very evil. Once ingested, even the gods of Daluo can''t be saved." Qi ruomei stops Ye Feng and doesn''t want to risk him. "Yes, brother ye, no, let''s give up!" Jin Buhuan gave up on his own initiative at this time. He didn''t want to be damaged here. "Don''t worry. I just calculated that it will take about ten breaths from here to the middle area of the swamp. Plus, it takes 30 breath to pick fruits. I can close my facial features and pores within 30 breath. I should have a great chance to pick Qingyuan fruits." Ye Feng was just calculating that 30 breathing time should be able to persist. If there is no poisonous gas, Ye Feng can breathe even if he closes his facial features and relies on his pores. But now, he has to close his pores all over his body. Once he takes in the corrosive gas, his body will be corroded. "Still no, this is your theoretical calculation. Once there is any danger, the gain will not be worth the loss. I don''t recommend you to do so." Luo Yifeng also stops Ye Feng. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to take risks. Although the elixir is good, he has to have life to take it. "Don''t persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. If I''m not sure, I won''t say that." Just to avoid the sudden situation of maple leaves five breathing room. See Ye Feng so solemn, we all sigh, know Ye Feng once decided, it is difficult to change, can only be silent. "Elder martial brother ye, this is a pill to avoid poison. I made it by myself. Although it can''t dissolve the rotten gas, it can also resist several breaths. If you put it in your mouth, you can swallow it immediately." Leng Xue comes over and takes out a dark green pill and hands it to Ye Feng. "Qingxin pill!" Everyone has recognized that this pill can detoxify thousands of poisons. If it''s put out for auction, it can sell at least one million genuine elixirs. Lengxue says it''s taken out, and it''s estimated that she doesn''t want Ye Feng to be in trouble. "You''d better keep this precious pill. I''ll be fine." Ye Feng didn''t take it. It''s estimated that lengxue is reluctant to take it out for use. This elixir is reserved for life-saving use. It''s not easy to take it out. Refining a heart clearing pill requires a lot of elixirs, and the chance of becoming a pill is very low. "Let you take it. Compared with your life, this pill is worthless!" Cold snow forced into the hands of Ye Feng, do not give Ye Feng the opportunity to refuse. "Thank you, elder martial sister Leng!" Since lengxue insists on giving Qingxin pill to herself, Ye Feng can''t live up to her kindness. With Qingxin pill, Ye Feng has another chance to protect her life. "You step aside. If anything happens to me, you leave immediately. Don''t stay or rescue me." Ye Feng said solemnly. "Brother ye..." Qi Rumei chokes a little, like a parting between life and death. Her eyes are red. What does Yu Xiu want to say? Seeing Qi Rumei nestling beside Ye Feng, she stops again. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ye Feng gently patted Qi ruomei''s fragrant shoulder and said comfortingly. "You must be careful. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, we''ll leave. We don''t want any panacea." In Qi ruomei''s eyes, nothing is precious. "All right, you back up!" Ye Feng pushes Qi ruomei away, and there is a misty breath on her body. Ye Feng plans to use angel wings, so that the speed of flying will be greatly increased. It is also to save Zhenyuan to deal with emergencies. "Hiss!" Ye Feng ejected, behind a pair of white wings spread in the wind, a shake, toward the center of the erosion swamp fly. All except Qi Rumei''s face didn''t change, others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng still had this secret.Angel''s wing, white as rosy clouds, with a breath of ethereal air, but also a few breathing time, Ye Feng flew ten Zhang distance, close to the erosion swamp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Ye Feng''s body approached the erosion swamp at a very fast speed. He shot vertically and floated on the swamp. All of a sudden, the white bubbles came out one by one from the bottom of the swamp, and the white gas began to boil, like burning boiling water. Careful, dare not have any carelessness, Ye Feng flight speed control in moderate, not fast and not slow, from the middle of the area closer and closer, standing on the shore of those people are pulling in the throat, Ye Feng are holding a sweat. At this time, a huge shadow came out of the erosion swamp, opened its huge tusks and bit at Ye Feng''s body. "No!" A surge of suction appears, Ye Feng is flying, feel the body suddenly lost control, toward the fall, the dark way is not good. Suddenly! A huge head appeared, sticking out from the depth of the erosion swamp, opened the mouth, smelly air came, strong suction wanted to suck the maple leaf into the mouth. "Angel wings, fly for me!" Originally, Ye Feng didn''t use Zhenyuan all the time. At this time, in case of an emergency, Zhenyuan instantly injected into the angel''s wings. With the support of Zhenyuan, the angel''s wings seemed to wake up. A shaking suddenly sent Ye Feng''s body to the sky, and the suction just now gradually reduced. Several people on the shore let out a exclamation at the same time, looking at a huge head floating on the top of the erosion swamp, a strange smell from its mouth. "Evil water beast!" Ye Feng finally saw the whole picture of the head below, this is the beast of evil water, only in poor mountains and evil water can survive. For human beings, the erosive gas is a poison, which can kill them when they smell it, but for the evil water beast, it is a natural nutrient, which can make them grow up quickly. "Ye Feng, come back quickly, don''t go in!" At this time, Luo Yifeng suddenly roars, hoping that Ye Feng will evacuate quickly. There is a vicious water beast blocking the way. It''s more difficult for Ye Feng to get into the middle and pick up Qingyuan fruit. Besides, maple leaf beast will not be able to breathe in the past. If there is no chance for people to breathe in the past. Luo Yifeng''s voice is heard by Ye Feng, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. Qiu Sha appears in his hand. He stirs up and cuts angrily at the head of the evil water beast. He wants to find a flaw. Give him a few breaths, and then he can pick the green fruit. Erosive swamp is accompanied by Qingyuan fruit, and Qingyuan fruit is accompanied by water monster. This is complementary. If Qingyuan fruit is fully cooked and swallowed by water monster, it can help the evolution of water monster, and even leave the erosive swamp. When maple leaf is close to Qingyuan fruit, water monster appears, preventing maple leaf from picking. Seeing Ye Feng''s active attack, the evil water beast is enraged, and its mouth opens again. The axe seal is sucked in by it, and it can''t hurt it. The evil water beast''s strength is too strong. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng has consumed four or five breaths. In this way, let alone picking Qingyuan fruit, it is a problem that Ye Feng can safely return. Ye Feng''s eyes also show the color of palpitation. The power of the evil water beast is beyond his imagination. Is it really so to give up? Giving up is not Ye Feng''s style. It''s not just getting qingyuanguo. If Ye Feng is driven away by the evil water beast, it will have a certain psychological impact on his later cultivation. "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll fight it!" Ye Feng''s eyes showed a decisive color. Qiu Sha burst out and turned into a fierce light. Mercilessly, a crack appeared in the space. It seems that the body of the beast can''t be completely exposed, only a head can emerge, because it can''t expose the erosion swamp, just as human can''t enter the erosion swamp. The axe seal is divided into three parts. It attacks the head of the beast in three directions, making it unavoidable. If it returns to the eroded swamp, Ye Feng will have a chance. If it doesn''t, Ye Feng will have to bear an attack. "Hiss!" At this time, the incredible thing happened. A water arrow was ejected from the mouth of the evil water beast. It was the evolution of erosive Qi and shot at Ye Feng''s body. "What an evil animal!" Ye Feng did not expect that the spirit of the beast was very high, and he could take the initiative to attack. His body turned around in the air. The erosive arrow shot out close to his body and hit a big tree. He saw that the big tree withered and became a dead tree. "How powerful!" Ye Feng said secretly, if you shoot yourself, I''m afraid you will have the same fate as this big tree. The axe seal comes suddenly, and it comes from three angles. The beast seems to be aware of the crisis, and its head suddenly shrinks under the erosion swamp to avoid the blow. "Good chance!" Seeing the head of the evil water beast suddenly retract, Ye Feng''s face shows the color of excitement. The angel''s wings are born to the extreme, turning into a strong light and floating directly towards the land in the middle. "Hiss The frequency of flapping wings, the hissing sound of vibrating space, the sound of air friction, and even sparks."Rub!" Ye Feng''s feet suddenly landed on the land. With a big hand, more than a dozen Qingyuan fruits fell into Ye Feng''s storage ring. His body rolled upside down and flew into the air. At the moment when Ye Feng disappeared, a giant mouth bit at the place where Ye Feng had just stood. It was just a moment away. If Ye Feng was breathing at a later time, he would be bitten by the evil water beast. Fortunately, Ye Feng was not greedy and picked up all the green fruits. "Roar!" The evil water beast roared up to the sky and was taken away by someone. He was furious. His huge body came out of the erosion swamp little by little. Ye Feng was about to leave, but he was stopped by the evil water beast. Just as he was about to fly back, a huge object appeared in front of him. Half of his body appeared, blocking all the way of Ye Feng. The evil spirit spurted out of the beast. Those people on the shore turned pale, and the body of the beast was dozens of feet high. They firmly stopped Ye Feng''s return route. Even if ye Feng picked Qingyuan fruit, if he couldn''t come back, he would fall. Maple leaves off more than 20 yuan, the body will not be able to open the cycle of time. "Merciless!" The strongest blow, Ye Feng has no choice, Qiu kill a burst shot, a fierce axe light toward the body of the beast ruthlessly cut. In the face of Ye Feng''s peerless attack, the evil water beast can''t avoid it. Its mind is very high. As long as Ye Feng''s time is consumed, Ye Feng will be eaten by himself. "Boom!" The sharp axe light cleaved on the body of the beast, sending out a bright light, and reverberating on the erosion swamp. "Hiss The light of the axe fell on the body of the beast and made a hissing sound, but it could not break its defense, leaving only a white mark. The body of the beast was so strong. Although it didn''t break the body of the beast, the fierce impact made it suffer from severe pain, and raised the sky to give out a roar, which made the giant trees around rustle, and a wave of air swept towards Ye Feng, which almost lifted Ye Feng''s body out. Ye Feng''s face became extremely gloomy. Time was pressing, and he couldn''t think too much. Qiu Sha stirred again, and the second style appeared. "Heartless!" This time, the momentum was even more fierce, blowing gusts of wind, and even the gas in the eroded swamp was rolled up by Ye Feng, forming various storms, and pounding at the body of the beast. "Jump, jump!" Space inch by inch split, a little bit forward extension, Ye Feng eyes calm, in the face of anything, Ye Feng is a pair of old well without waves, anything can not shake his heart. Mori Han''s axe seal arrived from the endless void, just like the roar of the wind, the roar of the earth, and a violent shock appeared from the sky. "Die for me!" Ye Feng let out a roar, a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared, opened his claws, and grabbed the huge head of the beast. In front of him, this beast is at least the peak of tianwu kingdom. Even compared with Xianwu Kingdom, Ye Feng can only find a chance to return to the shore. It seems impossible to kill his opponent. Feeling the pressure brought by the five clawed golden dragon, the evil water beast''s eyes showed a touch of emotion. I didn''t expect that such a weak human could make such a powerful attack or even threaten it. The giant mouth spurts a jet, and several erosive arrows shoot at Ye Feng. They lock Ye Feng in several directions. If they don''t escape in time, Ye Feng is likely to be hit by the erosive arrow. No time to think, Ye Feng body in the air cast the phantom body method, repeatedly avoid, will fly over the erosion of the arrow to avoid. It''s so natural that everything is natural. "Click, click!" When Qiu Sha''s sharp light cut on the beast, it made a clear click sound, as if something had been cut. Li Guang disappeared, and there was a thin cut on the neck of the beast. Scarlet blood came out of it. Although it was not cut open, it broke its defense. "Roar, roar!" The beast was furious and shook his head. A stream of evil gas came out of his mouth and filled the whole space. A fight, Ye Feng consumed four or five breathing, in a flash, Ye Feng has consumed 30 breath of time, do not go out, Ye Feng is very dangerous. "There is only one chance. It seems that life and death depend on this one." Ye Feng also realized the sense of crisis, Qiu Sha raised again, a roar of anger in the formation, this is the third style of killing the sky. "Injury type!" There is no hesitation. Time does not wait. Ye Feng estimates that 30 breath has been completed. Now it''s over. He feels that Zhenyuan starts to run sluggishly in his body. If he goes on, let alone move, Zhenyuan can''t be mobilized. The fierce light of matchless roars and comes, the target of Ye Feng''s attack is the neck of the evil water beast, and he plans to defeat it at one stroke.Aware of the power of this move, the evil water beast spewed out more than ten erosive arrows, intending to dissolve it. "Click!" Li Guang cuts down, is just the place, a blood arrow flies out, Ye Feng finally breaks through the evil water beast''s defense, but does not kill it. "A line of ice!" At this time, Ye Feng finally caught the chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Wound type fall, the momentum of terror set off a huge wave, erosion swamp is divided into two, by Ye Feng an axe split, the fall point is just the injured neck. A blood arrow flies out, and the evil water beast is finally broken by Ye Feng. At this critical moment, he shot an ice arrow from Ye Feng''s finger and shot it angrily at the neck of the beast. "Click, click!" From the neck to the head of the beast, it was frozen, and the body of the beast stopped for a short time. "Right now!" Ye Feng''s body turned into a strong light, and quickly passed by the side of the evil water beast. The evil water beast''s eyes could only watch Ye Feng fly past in front of its eyes. It''s just a breathing time. The ice Qi has no effect on it. It turns into ice falling. Looking at Ye Feng, who is tens of meters away from him, it''s too late to catch up. All the people standing on the bank were relieved to see Ye Feng get rid of the evil water beast, but the problem of the evil water beast was solved, and a new problem appeared again. Ye Feng felt that he could not control his body. Thirty five breaths had passed, and there were four or five breaths left from the bank. Ye Feng''s limit is 35 breath time. Now it''s finally arrived. I feel that the pores of my whole body open unconsciously, and a stream of corrosive gas is taken into my body along Ye Feng''s pores. "Qingxin pill, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng bites Qingxin pill, and a cold air flows into Ye Feng''s body. It seems that the erosive gas entering into the pores has been stopped and pushed out by an invisible force. It can''t enter Ye Feng''s body. This is the effect of Qingxin pill, which turns into an energy and repels the erosive gas. "Whoosh!" Yefeng gave birth to the extreme, with three breathing time, finally get rid of the erosion swamp, the body rushed out, fell on the other side. "Hoo Feel the energy of Qingxin pill gradually dissipated, Ye Feng''s body also completely away from the erosion swamp, if in the late a breathing time, Ye Feng estimate can''t come back. "It''s too close!" Even Ye Feng felt too dangerous, did not want to encounter the evil water beast, if not evil water beast, Ye Feng completely easy to get green source fruit. "Brother ye, you scared me to death!" Qi ruomei was the first to jump into Ye Feng''s arms and began to choke. Just now, it can be described as soul stirring. Everyone thinks that Ye Feng is hard to come back. "I''m fine." Ye Feng with a tone of comfort. "You must promise me that you will not take such a risk in the future. I almost thought that..." Qi Rumei didn''t dare to go on. Just now, she really thought Ye Feng couldn''t come back. One by one, all of them have the color of lingering fear. They all come up to comfort them. Ye Feng''s action really shocked them. If they were replaced by anyone present, they would not be able to do it. "Brother ye, are you all right?" Several people came up with concern. "No problem. I have to thank elder martial sister Leng Xue for her Qingxin pill. When I get back, I will take out resources to compensate elder martial sister Leng. I bought it myself!" After all, a heart clearing pill is too precious. Ye Feng doesn''t want to take advantage of it. "Younger martial brother ye, do you despise me lengxue? Just a heart clearing pill can save your life. Do you think heart clearing pill is important or your life is important? If you mention it again, we will be strangers from now on!" Leng Xue is a little unhappy. Although Qingxin pill is valuable, Ye Feng picked up Qingyuan fruit for them and almost lost his life. "Well, I remember this friendship, and I don''t have to say much more about it. Let''s take qingyuanguo as soon as possible. When the evil water beast is injured, let''s go there as soon as possible." Ye Feng takes out the green source fruit, a person divided one, oneself also swallow one, the remaining two put away, this green source fruit is the essential elixir of refining antidote pill. "Younger martial brother ye..." Cold snow swallow green source fruit, red face toward Ye Feng shouts. "Does elder martial sister Leng have something to say?" Ye Feng can see the color of cold snow. "I want a Qingyuan fruit, which can refine a more advanced Qingxin pill." It turns out that lengxue wants to refine one. With qingyuanguo, she can refine a more advanced Qingxin pill. "I''ll take it as something. Since you need it, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Feng takes out one and sends it to lengxue. "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye!" Lengxue gladly accepted it and put it into her storage ring. Everyone is refining, ready to rush across the swamp, with qingyuanguo, no longer have to worry about the erosion of biogas. "Although we have qingyuanguo, we should not be careless. We are divided into three waves, so that we can take care of each other and try our best to close our facial features!" Ye Feng reminds a way at this time. "Well, that''s right. In case the evil water beast attacks again, elder martial brother Yue and I are driving in front, three women are in the middle, and Ye Feng and elder brother Xie and elder brother Jin are cut off. What''s your opinion?"Said Roy. "That''s it. There''s no time to delay. Let''s go quickly." It''s meaningless not to exchange gold. This is the best match. Put three women in the middle and protect them effectively. Yuewuchen is second only to Ye Feng in strength among these people. It''s fair to say that he is the pioneer. As for Ye Feng, he is behind the hall to deal with emergencies. Soon, Luo Yifeng took a deep breath, followed the moon without trace, and they floated up and swept away from each other at a very fast speed. After that, Qi Rumei, lengxue and Yu Xiu moved, following the three men, four or five meters apart. "You two go first!" Ye Feng let Jin not change, and Xie Wenhao go first, he in the last. They were not affected either. Their bodies disappeared in the same place and followed the three girls. After they left for a breath, Ye Feng''s body also moved. The wings of the angel stretched out, sometimes in front and sometimes behind. It took dozens of breathing time, and several people fell behind the 100 meter distance swamp. When it landed on the opposite bank, everyone felt like they had survived the catastrophe and was relieved. The erosion swamp was so terrible that no one would dare to eat it without qingyuanguo. "Hoo Ye Feng''s body also slowly fell down and folded up the wings of the angel. This time, the evil water beast did not appear. It was estimated that he had just been injured and did not dare to appear. "All right, let''s go!" Just now, half an hour has passed. Who knows if someone has rushed to the medicine garden. However, with the protection of this rotten swamp, ordinary people can''t come in, but it doesn''t rule out that there are other intersections. They flew all the way. This time, they didn''t suffer any barrier. It took a long time for them to see a large medicinal garden, which is about 1000 meters in size. Each plant of the elixir filled the whole garden. "Wow, so many miracles!" Yu Xiu exclaimed, stunned by the elixir in front of her. Whether it''s elixir or fruit, it''s everywhere, whether it''s a thousand years old or a hundred years old. Anyway, the whole medicine garden is full of them. "Let me tell you something. Brother Ye is very good at coming to the pharmacy this time. I suggest that brother ye should take 30% of the elixir and share the rest of us equally. What do you think?" Jin Buhuan stands up at this time, and he can''t bear the excitement in his heart. In the face of so many miraculous fruits, even Ye Feng can''t control his mood. He wants to move this medicine garden away. It''s estimated that it''s enough for him to cultivate himself to the magical martial arts realm. Several people looked at each other, and they were silent for a breath. If Ye Feng took 30%, there was still 70%, that is to say, each of them could get 10%, which was two cities less than Ye Feng. "I don''t mind. If younger martial brother Ye hadn''t risked his life to win qingyuanguo, we wouldn''t have been able to get even one." Luo Yifeng has no opinion. Ye Feng should take more. Moreover, even if 10% is enough, they have spent many years. But Ye Feng is different. Ye Feng needs more than ten times as many resources as others. If he can really get 30%, Ye Feng is not afraid to say that there is no lack of miraculous medicine to break through the Shenwu realm. At least these miraculous medicines are enough. It''s not clear what will happen if the maple leaf immortal breaks through the physical realm. "I don''t have any opinions. Even if I give Ye Feng half of these elixirs, I think it should be. Just now, we can see how dangerous Ye Feng is!" Yu Xiu has no opinion at this time, 30% is already very few. "I don''t have a problem, either!" Xie Wenhao shrugged. For him, this is an extra gain. Even half of it is a very rich income. "I don''t have a problem, either!" Of course, lengxue won''t comment. Finally, everyone looks at the moon without trace. He is the only one who doesn''t make a statement. Besides, Ye Feng is the most powerful one in this month. "What are you hesitating about? Do you want to wait until someone else comes and start picking?" Yue Wuhen didn''t express his meaning, but urged everyone. His meaning was obvious, and there was no conflict with the proposal just now. "Well, in that case, I''m not polite!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, seven rays of light flew out of Ye Feng''s hand and fell on the top of the medicine garden. When they fell into the medicine garden, the medicine garden was actually divided into eight parts by Ye Feng. The largest part occupied 30%. Of course, it belonged to Ye Feng. The other seven pieces were exactly the same size. Each of them chose one area to avoid uneven distribution. "Brother ye, it''s a good way. We''re not polite!" Eight people together sweep, each choose an area, began to pick, a large area of elixir fruit was harvested by them. "Ha ha ha, two thousand years of Pitaya!" Luo Yifeng laughs, and so do other people. Even Yue Wuchen, who has been silent all the time, looks excited. It seems that it''s the right choice to go to the elixir garden this time. With these elixirs, you can exchange a lot of things, and you can also keep yourself to enjoy them. All kinds of natural materials and local treasures are indispensable for cultivation. For example, if the two thousand year old pitaya can be refined, it can at least be promoted to tianwu realm. But that''s a pity. If it can be refined into pills, I''m afraid the effect will be better.There are even some pills against heaven, which can promote people directly to the realm of immortality and martial arts. However, it''s very difficult for southern China to meet such alchemists. If they can produce congenital level pills, they can be regarded as first-class alchemists. Pills are also graded. The day after tomorrow is ordinary pills, followed by congenital pills. Congenital pills belong to the most common congenital pills. Upward, they are lingpin pills, Jinpin pills, xianpin pills. A top-notch pill can make tianwu realm be promoted to Xianwu realm without any barrier. If one can appear, what a sensation it can cause. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Alchemists are very popular in Shenwu mainland, but only a few of them can really rank as the first-class alchemists. It is estimated that ye can''t find several first-class alchemists in the whole Tianling college, only a few ancestors of danguan can. Qingxin pill is very precious. It can only be regarded as the first-class elixir, not even the spirit elixir. As for the golden elixir, it has not appeared in southern China. The immortal elixir only exists in legend. No matter what grade of pills, they are divided into four grades: inferior, medium, top and best. The difference lies in the fineness, uniformity and saturation of pills, which can make the judgment of pills grade. The reason why there are so many elixirs such as zhenlingdan and yuanlingdan is that some strong people directly absorb aura from the void and condense it. These elixirs can only help people absorb aura quickly, but can''t improve the realm. The limitation is very small. Different from other pills, although they can''t help to absorb aura quickly, their functions are far more than that. A Nirvana pill can make people on the verge of death recover quickly, and a Yuhua pill can unconditionally upgrade Diwu realm to tianwu realm. These pills can''t be exchanged even for many yuan of spirit pills. In the end, all kinds of elixirs have different functions. The true elixir has been replaced by the yuan elixir. Every time Ye Feng breaks through, he needs a large amount of general vitality, so he still needs a large number of Yuan elixirs in the future, and other elixirs can''t be lacked. If there is a realm bottleneck, it can be completely solved by relying on the strength of the elixir. It''s just a possibility. As a last resort, Ye Feng will never use the power of pills. Relying on his own understanding and breakthrough, Ye Feng is much slower than pills. Although his realm is the same, his artistic conception is absolutely different from heaven and earth. Eight people were crazy to pick the elixir. Even though the maple leaves were 20% more, the harvest speed was much faster than others. It''s only a cup of tea time. More than half of the elixirs have been harvested. Everyone is not tired. A storage ring is full, and one is vacating. There are bursts of light green halos in the air, which are the spiritual vortices formed by the gathering of elixirs. When the spirit reaches the extreme, it will form spiritual vortices, which can be seen clearly even ten miles away. Maple and other people have attracted a large number of people to harvest, just don''t know. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Distance leaf maple is still short of dozens of spirit fruit did not collect, a few broken air sound from afar, dun time, all people are vigilant. Except for lengxue, there are still hundreds of plants that haven''t been collected, others have collected almost all of them, because lengxue is an alchemist, who has a special preference for miraculous medicine, and the collection speed is relatively slow. With a big hand, the last dozens of lingguo were collected by Ye Feng. With a glance in his eyes, he saw dozens of shadows around the lingyao garden. "It''s such a big elixir garden. They''ve got it first!" Seeing such a scene, someone has already uttered a exclamation. It''s terrible to have so many elixirs. Many people look at Ye Feng and others as if they are looking at their prey. Their eyes are scarlet. Eight people soon gathered together. They knew that they had to hold tightly together at this time. These elixirs were a bomb, which would explode at any time. If these people were desperate to shoot them, the outcome would be really incalculable. "Hand in the elixir quickly, we will spare you from death!" Don''t know from where to emerge a man, point to leaf maple several people, want their body''s elixir. "Hiss!" A cold arrow flew out of Ye Feng''s hand. No one could see it clearly. The man who was shouting just now turned into an ice sculpture, and the shape of his mouth remained the last word. The sudden action made people around honest. More and more people gathered. Hundreds of people gathered in a flash. It seems that they were attracted by the spirit vortex. There are several ways to enter the elixir garden, only the erosive swamp is the closest, so ye Fengji came to the garden at the first time. When they found out, they came in from other entrances. It was already an hour late, and ye Fengji had already finished picking. "You killed younger martial brother Mo, you want to die!" These people probably don''t know Ye Feng. They are all disciples of the second-class forces. Seeing that their own people were killed by Ye Feng, they roared and forced them step by step. "Boom boom!" It is count to the person shadow fall again, one breath is very strong. "It''s elder martial brother Diewu. We''re all right. As long as elder martial brother Diewu appears, we''ll be safe!" Jin doesn''t change to see people coming, and his face is excited. As long as there is elder martial brother Diewu, who dares to make mistakes. But Ye Feng doesn''t think that he has a slight frown. He looks at the man who suddenly falls down. He has red lips and white teeth. He has long flowing hair. His face is very beautiful. If he doesn''t look carefully, he thinks that he is a woman with a slender figure. He is a beautiful man. There is a man and a woman beside Diewu. At this time, Diewu whispers something to Diewu. Diewu looks at Jinbuhuan, Yuxiu and Xie Wenhao. It''s estimated that Diewu doesn''t know Jinbuhuan and others.Butterfly lips moved, no one knows what he said, the man around him immediately understood. "Just now, elder martial brother Diewu said that these elixirs were used by our liuligu people. Because our liuligu people found them first, anyone who seems to want to snatch the elixir can''t get along with elder martial brother Diewu." The man cleared his throat. His voice was loud and reverberated over the whole elixir garden. As soon as the words came out, those who were approaching suddenly stopped. No one knew the butterfly dance in liuligu. He was the top genius of the younger generation in the whole southern China. It was said that he broke through the martial arts realm when he was only 13 years old. Liuligu also publicized it. So when it comes to butterfly dance, almost no one didn''t know him. Just now, everyone was ready to move. When they saw the butterfly dance, they all shrank their necks. It happened that a large number of liuligu disciples were also coming to this side. If they went up rashly, they would not be enemies of the butterfly dance. "It''s a big tone to say that the elixir garden here has been expropriated by you. Have you got our approval from guiyunbao?" A fiery red shadow suddenly falls. It''s GUI vulture who leads a group of people to suddenly appear and scoff at the words of butterfly dance. Those ordinary second rate disciples were afraid to speak, only a few people came out of the crowd. "Brother GUI is right. This elixir garden itself is ownerless. Besides, we discovered it first, and it should belong to everyone!" Huatian sword is greedy for small and cheap things. How can you give up easily when you encounter such a good thing? Although you are afraid of butterfly dance, so many people dare not offend everyone. "Although I don''t like Hua Tianjian, I still agree with what he said. Although our kuodoo League is not a top power, it''s not a soft persimmon. We kuodoo League also need a share of these elixirs!" Song Peng came out with a thick knife on his back, standing dozens of steps away from Ye Feng. "Wonderful, wonderful, I have no desire and no desire. These elixirs are good if they are available, but I don''t want to miss such a good thing. If I can fight, it''s the best. My favorite is fighting! " Dugu Anhui''s expression of ignoring the world is the unique style of Dugu family. Butterfly Dance eyebrows slightly wrinkled, these people cross a foot, he wants to occupy the elixir garden alone things certainly can''t go smoothly. These people a word, unexpectedly give Ye Feng ignored, as if they are discussing how to distribute the elixir, no matter Ye Feng several people''s feelings. Butterfly Dance seems not willing to speak, lips moved, the man around once again understand. "Elder martial brother butterfly dance said just now that we found this elixir garden in liuligu first, but in order to let everyone have a share, we are willing to take out 10%. This is the bottom line of liuligu. If you dare to touch it, you are against butterfly dance!" People who don''t know think this man is the butterfly dance, because every word of the butterfly dance comes out through him, just like the butterfly dance is a mute. "Ten percent? You really dare to trust big, we are present so many people, you liuligu only a few people, actually put out 10%, is not despise our world heroes Some people scoff at the fact that a 10% elixir is basically distributed to each person, and there are only one or two. Of course, it is impossible to agree. Although we all get a lot of elixirs, they are all low-level elixirs. They grow outside and have very low medicinal value. However, they are different here. The elixirs here are all selected and specially planted here. The medicinal value of each plant is very high. "Don''t you dare to disobey elder martial brother Diewu, do you want to challenge our liuligu?" The man yelled, and someone dared to challenge the dignity of elder martial brother butterfly dance, and the surging momentum rushed out. "Joke, at this time who will convince who, can you liuligu against all of us?" Some people came out again, very dissatisfied with the practice of liuligu. This time, the returning vulture doesn''t speak. He looks at it quietly, with a smile on his mouth and a glance at Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng is surrounded by everyone. It''s impossible for him to escape. As long as he moves a little, Ye Feng will become the enemy of all people. "Yes, the first time we got here, we should have the elixir here!" It is someone who comes forward and thinks that the elixir belongs to everyone. Everyone wants to divide up the elixir. Of course, they don''t want to get it from Ye Feng. Ye Feng and others look at each other, but Jin doesn''t change their eyes. Just now, they thought that the elder martial brother of butterfly dance would be safe, but they didn''t expect that even the elder martial brother of butterfly dance, who has always been superior, was also eyeing the elixir. It seems that they don''t want to be alone. "Shut up With a roar, Ye Feng''s voice is like the roar of a flying dragon, which makes everyone''s eardrum ache. All those people who are talking around close their mouths and look at Ye Feng in shock. Some people sneer, some people despise, some people are puzzled Because they don''t understand why Ye Feng and others have become the target of public criticism. "We found these elixirs, which should belong to us. If anyone dares to pay attention to them, that''s the end!"When Ye Feng stretched out his hand, a man who was closest to him was out of control. He was sucked by Ye Feng, and his nails came out and directly inserted into his body. In a short time, the man had only one human skin left. Just now this man called most joyful, the leaf maple long wanted to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Ye Feng''s action shocked everyone present, even the butterfly dance was no exception. His eyes fell on Ye Feng for the first time. From the moment he appeared, he had always ignored him. In his eyes, Ye Feng was a mole ant. Especially just now, Ye Feng killed one person in a thunderous manner. In such a cruel way, some weak warriors inadvertently stepped back to stay away from Ye Feng to avoid the same fate as the warrior just now. "We found these elixirs. We own them. Who dares to say one more word? That''s the price!" Ye Feng sonorous words, do not give anyone the opportunity to explain, things have been accepted by them, want to snatch from their hands, unless kill them. After hearing what Ye Feng said, Jin Buhuan and several other people have been doing their best. Just now, they did have a short silence, and they were under great pressure. Facing the siege of thousands of warriors, everyone had pressure in their heart. But Ye Feng killed one person, and openly told everyone that the elixir was theirs. Compared with Ye Feng, Luo Yifeng, Yue Wuchen and others turned red. They were also talented and fearless. Why did they waver at this moment. Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute expression, several people''s hearts ignited a fire, indomitable spirit in the spread, even if it is how to die, if a person lost his dignity, even if he was still alive, Ye Feng''s words awakened them. "Yes, we found these elixirs. Why should we give them to you?" Luo Yifeng''s righteous words, the colorful array has been ready, as long as a word does not agree, immediately. This time it''s their turn to look at each other face to face. They can''t believe that they look at eight people. The most powerful one is at the top of the local martial arts realm. They don''t even have a tianwu realm. They dare to talk so much. "Hahaha, I heard right, a few mole ant like characters want to take these elixirs alone, and they are not afraid to hold you to death!" Some people laugh and think that these eight people are beyond their ability. If they hand them in, they may let Ye Feng go. But they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so tough and kill people in public. Just now, Ye Feng suddenly killed people, which really shocked some people. However, when everyone saw clearly the realm of these people, they thought that Ye Feng had just succeeded in a sneak attack. There were nearly 100 people standing around in the light of heaven. Which one could not crush eight of them. Only a few people know that Ye Feng''s strength is terrible. This time, vulture is surprisingly calm and doesn''t intend to speak. As for the loss of Xueyou forest in Daluo college, it''s now scattered. One of the most powerful disciples is Xing Zhiying, in the middle of tianwu realm. "It''s up to us whether we can survive or not. You''re not qualified for these elixirs yet!" Luo Yifeng seemed to see something open. Seeing his realm beating suddenly, he was about to touch tianwu realm. It was estimated that he could pierce it with a little force. This is the heart knot. Some people can''t open it all their lives. Just now, Ye Feng''s words woke up these so-called geniuses. The moon without trace is the same, full of fighting spirit and momentum, like a dormant dragon, ready to emerge at any time. "Don''t be afraid of them. These people are just in the land of martial arts. Let''s go up together and divide up the elixir!" Some people began to instigate, hoping that we can share the elixir together. Although everyone is ready to move, no one dares to do it easily. "Brother Diewu, all three of us are disciples of liuligu. If brother Diewu can keep us safe, we are willing to give half of the elixir to brother Diewu. What do you think?" Jin Buhuan is very good at communication and careful. He knows that it''s not suitable to fight against everyone at this time. As long as he can get the support of butterfly dance, there is room for maneuver. Ye Feng did not stop, know that gold is not for their good, if the war really up, against everyone. "Oh, although your suggestion is good, it''s a pity that the three of you have more than one elixir. However, as you are all disciples of liuligu, I can protect you, but I also have a request that all eight of you give up half of the elixir. No one dares to do anything to you with my butterfly dance here." The voice of butterfly dance is very thin, just like a woman. This time, she took the initiative to speak. No wonder she didn''t want to speak by herself. She didn''t know that she thought she was a woman, so she would rather not speak than let people hear her very thin voice. At that moment, butterfly dance had seen the distribution map of the elixir clearly, and it was divided into eight pieces, one of which occupied 30% of the total, and was obtained by Ye Feng alone. He meant only one person, that is, Ye Feng. No one thought that the butterfly dance had a big appetite. He wanted to eat half of the elixir alone. If he really handed it in, no one would get it again in the hands of the butterfly dance. "I''m afraid not. These five are all disciples of Tianling college. We can''t control them. Please forgive me, elder martial brother Diewu!" Besides, maple leaf and other people are not very aware of the loss of a rope, but they are very cautious.Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. If Jin didn''t change his hand and stand on the same line with the butterfly dance, their relationship with Ye Feng might be over. "Since you still know that you are liuligu''s disciples, why don''t you come here for me?" Butterfly dance''s voice is very sharp, seems to be angry, was actually a core disciple refused his request, feel face drop. "Of course, we can''t bear it together when we come back to Liuli valley." At this time, Yu Xiu spoke in a very tough tone. Butterfly dance, as the leader of Liuli Valley, actually threatened his fellow disciples in turn, and even did not hesitate to hand over half of the elixir. Yu Xiu was greatly disappointed. "Are you going to betray liuligu?" At this time, the man around butterfly dance spoke in a sharp tone, and gave them a reputation as a traitor. "You talk nonsense. If I don''t hand in the elixir, I''ll betray Liuli valley. What''s the logic? Which one of you doesn''t get a lot of treasures here, do you have to hand it in? If you don''t hand it in, it''s betrayal. Before you come in, the elder said that in the dreamland, everything you get is your own. You''re taking it by chance!" Yu Xiu was angry, righteous words, did not flinch. In fact, everyone present knows that they all rely on their own abilities to enter the dreamland, and all the things they get are their own. But if they divide up such a large piece of elixir, it''s really bad in their hearts. "Why do we talk nonsense with them? It''s not easy to catch them and share the elixir with them." Some people can''t wait. It''s still two days before they go out. It''s estimated that it''s hard to get anything. No one thought that the real Danchi clan is empty. After they came in, they found nothing. The only piece of elixir garden has been boarded first. "Yes, they all depend on their abilities. In that case, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here today!" Butterfly Dance doesn''t want to be too stiff. It''s not good for him to send it back to the sect. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to threaten his fellow disciples and get their resources. It''s the same with Tianling college. No one comes out to shout. They are all disciples of the same school. Besides, they all know the horror of Ye Feng. If they are aiming at Ye Feng at this time, how can they explain when they return to the college? However, these disciples are also wait-and-see, neither expressing their own attitude nor taking the initiative to leave. The only people who are covetous of Ye Feng and others are guiyunbao and Daluo college. Those second rate forces are converging a lot at this time, and liuligu butterfly dance has quit. They are the oldest. After all, eight people occupy three people in liuligu. If they really fight against liuligu, they don''t have the courage. "Ye Feng, you escaped when you came in. Now we meet again. Since liuligu has quit, we Guiyun Castle don''t want to give up and hand over the elixir, or we won''t leave!" The vulture''s voice is cold. Although he is afraid of butterfly dance, it doesn''t mean he is afraid. Even if he goes to war with liuligu, he will do whatever he can to get the elixir. "What are you, just because you want a share!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, showing the color of disdain. "You''re arrogant. Elder martial brother GUI has given you enough face. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, let me meet you first and make you look like you are!" In the middle of tianwu realm, one of them jumps out and tells Ye Feng what to do. This man is called GUI Wuliang, and his strength is only inferior to GUI Wujiu. As soon as the voice fell, guiwuliang''s body was like a meteor, and his palm cut across the maple leaf. The fierce palm wind blew up a whirlwind, tearing up the remaining elixir on the ground, breaking inch by inch, turning into powder and dispersing in the air. In the face of GUI Wuliang''s palm, Ye Feng only sneers. With a push of his arm, a flood of power comes out from Ye Feng''s arm, just like an angry Beast roaring. No real yuan, Ye Feng relies on physical strength, every moment, Ye Feng''s physical strength is in unlimited improvement, a blow, directly blow the air. "Boom!" A tide appeared. No one could see the moment when they were fighting. Only a shadow fell back quickly. "You dare to stand up for the common things Ye Feng received his fist and stood up, calm, looking at the return of immeasurable. "Poof!" GUI Wuliang''s body turns a circle in the air and falls down reluctantly. His chest turns and blood shoots out. He finds that his right arm can''t be lifted. The collision just now was like an electric shock, which made GUI Wuliang''s right arm lose consciousness for a short time. Some muscles were seriously injured, and GUI Wuliang''s eyes showed a look of horror. But he was the first to take advantage of the terrain, and his realm was much higher than that of Ye Feng. Why he was shocked back by Ye Feng and hurt his inner government? It''s incredible. I can''t find the reason to break my head. "What a strong fighting force!" Butterfly Dance eyes did not leave Ye Feng, eyes are also exposed a trace of surprise.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 It was not only butterfly dance that was shocked. Everyone present was shocked. The terrible Zhenyuan was like a flood of water and beasts. He would fly back to infinity. Sometimes the realm can''t explain everything. What a person''s strength is, what he considers is his comprehensive ability. The realm is one of them. There are combat effectiveness, the control over life and death, and the assistance of weapons. Some people are born with very high aptitude. Their physique is different, so is the height of cultivation. Ye Feng''s physique is not very good, mainly relying on the nine changes of the gods and demons. Ye Feng''s aptitude is changing all the time. After countless battles, Ye Feng''s control over life and death is not what ordinary people can do. In addition, Ye Feng is fearless and has the general idea of gods. He can be said to be a madman, a fighting madman. All the people living in Yizhao town shrunk their necks just now, and no one wanted to be a leading bird. Ye Feng''s fighting power was weak even in the middle of tianwu realm, and he didn''t dare to think about it in the early days. As for Diwu realm, he was completely ignored. Unless there is another possibility, we will go together, so there is a great chance to tear Ye Feng''s eight people apart. There were 1000 people present, except those who didn''t come. These people included the two colleges, guiyunbao and liuligu, as well as some second-class forces. They were suspicious of each other and couldn''t unite at all. What''s more, Ye Feng and others are from Tianling college and liuligu. They openly fight against each other, which is a challenge to the dignity of the two families. Although butterfly dance wanted to seize the elixir just now, if these eight people were attacked by others, he could not stand by and let the people in liuligu be hunted by others. When he went back, no one could explain. Ye Feng also caught this point, so he was reckless and threw away the threat of liuligu. Tianling college would not take the initiative to create difficulties. Those second-class forces could be ignored. The only ones that could threaten Ye Feng were guiyunbao and Daluo college. And Daluo college was cut nearly 100 people by Ye Feng, now these people see Ye Feng hate can''t walk around, where have the courage to hand, the only left is guiyunbao. All the predictions are correct. Guiyunbao''s people really made a move. They wanted to take the elixir from Ye Feng with the force of thunder. Unfortunately, they made a mistake. Ye Feng''s strength was actually understood by them. In the middle of tianwu, Ye Feng also hit him with one blow. The control of the overall situation, Ye Feng has already reached the peak, in the moment these people appear, Ye Feng on the rapid operation, how to resolve this crisis, everything is the same as Ye Feng expected. Dugu Anhui''s face is full of fighting spirit. Seeing that Ye Feng''s fist is shaking back, his body is full of fighting spirit. He wants to compete with Ye Feng. "It''s a little interesting. You can fight with me!" This is the artistic conception of Dugu. Only the people of Dugu family can understand it. "Do you want to get involved?" He turned his head and asked. "I don''t care how much our Dugu family wants. I want to fight with you. Except that half male and half female can fight with me, it belongs to you, so I want to challenge you!" Dugu anhydrous can''t see these elixirs. Although there are many, the ingredients are enough. Who doesn''t know that the Dugu family has been handed down for more than 5000 years. The Millennium elixir is very precious to the outside world. For the Dugu family, it''s no different from ordinary elixirs. At the moment when Dugu Anhui finished speaking, he burst out into the sky. It was in the direction of Liuli valley. The face of butterfly dance was very blue. What he hated most was that someone said that he was half male and half female. Although Dugu Anhui didn''t say it clearly, it was him. But Dugu anhydrous directly ignored him, and even ignored him. Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. Dugu anhydrous is somewhat similar to his character. If it is not such a scene, he may become a friend. GUI vulture''s face is gloomy. Dugu Anhui ignores him, which means that besides butterfly dance, Ye Feng is not qualified to fight him. "If I want to challenge, I can, but it''s not an opportunity at present!" Ye Feng has a feeling of heart to heart love each other and makes a helpless state. The matter in front of him has not been solved, so he has no mind to accept the challenge of Dugu anhydrous. "You mean these people?" Dugu anhydrous is not stupid, knowing that Ye Feng is still surrounded by people, it is impossible to accept his challenge. "What do you say?" Two people ask and answer, to those people around directly ignored. "It''s not easy!" Dugu anhydrous also saw the situation in front of him and gave a sneer. "From now on, if anyone dares to target this What''s your name, please Dugu anhydrous is about to say Ye Feng''s name, but he doesn''t know his name. He grabs his head and looks embarrassed. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng gives a fist. "From now on, if anyone dares to attack Ye Feng''s idea of elixir, he will fight against me. The price is to bear my anger. You can weigh it up!" Dugu anhydrous doesn''t seem to be joking. He has a murderous face."Well Ye Feng didn''t expect that Dugu Anhui would come here. In order to challenge himself, he didn''t hesitate to offend all the people present. If he didn''t have a brain problem, he was just as mad as Ye Feng. The words of Dugu anhydrous really played a role. Although on the surface, Dugu aristocratic family is no better than the four forces, everyone knows that Dugu aristocratic family is even more terrible than the four forces, but they rarely walk around. As Dugu Anhui said just now, except for butterfly dance, only Ye Feng was worthy of his opponent. In fact, he didn''t boast because he was qualified. Hua Tianjian turns his mouth. He is very afraid of this Dugu anhydrous. Such a good thing is ruined. He is not happy. "Thank you for your kindness, brother Dugu. I can solve this problem myself!" Ye Feng still expressed his gratitude and was deeply grateful to Dugu anhydrous. "Don''t be so hypocritical. I just hope you can fight with me. I don''t know what kind of intentions are." Dugu Anhui doesn''t think he helped Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng fights with him, let alone offend these people, what if he offends the four forces? This is the characteristic of the Dugu family. At a glance, I''m Dugu! "Well, I''ll write down today''s kindness first. When I leave here, I''ll definitely compete with brother Dugu!" Ye Feng solemnly said, some kindness in mind, there is no need to put on the mouth. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Dugu Anhui didn''t force Ye Feng, because they both saw the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes, the kind of fanaticism, the desire for martial arts, the kind of crazy pursuit of martial arts peak. GUI vulture wants to say something else. Seeing that Diewu turns around and intends to leave, he is not talking. He can''t beat Ye Feng alone. Now there is another Dugu without water. As for the others, they are just like watching the crowd. It''s better to pick up the benefits. If they can''t, they don''t want to get involved. This is human nature. Everyone has selfish desires, but once they are faced with interests, they are unwilling to share with others or be obtained by others, which makes it difficult for them to twist into a rope. One by one, they began to disperse. In the twinkling of an eye, they almost walked. Some people even kept Ye Feng in mind when they left. Once they had a chance to attack in the dark, they tried to snatch the elixir. "Ye Feng, let''s go, too!" Jin Buhuan and the three were a little lonely. This time, the butterfly dance made them feel a little isolated. Liuligu didn''t stand on their side at the critical moment, and asked for their elixir, which made the awe of the elder martial brother fall to the bottom of the valley. "Let''s go. There are still two days left. As long as they go out, what else can they do?" Ye Feng leads eight people to the outside of the elixir garden. Although danchizong is intact, there is no personal shadow here, not to mention the treasure. The only elixir garden has been picked up. It seems that everyone has lost interest in exploration and is waiting for a month to come, when we can go out together. There is another problem that has been puzzling us all the time, that is, how to enter the sixth floor. After all, the Zhenfeng tower is on the sixth floor. Now it is on the fifth floor, and maybe the treasure is on the sixth floor. Although we all think so, we are very clear that this hope is extremely slim. The passage on the sixth floor was found. It was in the middle of the main hall. A group of people started to walk towards the sixth floor. There was no prohibition or array. In a flash, the people on the fifth floor walked almost. After entering the sixth floor, there was no huge scene. There was only a huge building floating in the air. Thousands of people stood under the building and looked up at the floating building. Seeing this building, everyone is hopeful again. Maybe this building is the place where treasures are really hidden. Some people are eager to try. "I''ll come first. I can''t let others take away all the benefits this time!" Some people couldn''t bear it. This time, they tried every means to get benefits. They swept their bodies and flew to the buildings in the air. "Boom!" Just as the man was about to touch the building, a purple lightning flashed from the void, then penetrated the space and hit the man''s body. "Click!" A green smoke appeared, and the man was hit by thunder and lightning before he could react. His whole body turned into a green smoke, and his body fell rapidly and fell on the ground. "Hiss The man''s whole body was covered with smoke, and his whole body was burnt. He could not even see his face clearly. He could not die any more. "How could that be?" Everyone was puzzled, and finally went to the last layer, but found that they could not go up. It was like the fat in their hands was on their lips, but someone put it in the air, so that you could see it, smell it, but not eat it. With the example just now, we are more afraid this time, and no one dares to try again. The power of the purple lightning is obvious to all. Even the tianwu realm was chopped to death in the early stage, and it is estimated that the Diwu realm can be chopped to ashes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 All the people were silent, no one spoke, quietly looking at the void, the building suddenly became out of reach. It''s only the last day before going out. Many people begin to give up, sit cross legged and close their eyes to meditate. It''s full of aura and suitable for cultivation. After many people come in, they are tired of running or fighting for some resources, and rarely sit down to practice. At this time, they can settle down. Various forces began to gather. The disciples of Tianling college, Daluo college, Guiyun fort and Liuli Valley gathered around the butterfly dance "I''ll try!" Some people are ready to move. The strong temptation makes people forget about life and death. Maybe an opportunity can change their life. Moreover, after the example just given, we are much more careful. The body of the tianwu realm disciple of Guiyun Castle rises a little bit, and the speed is very slow. Those disciples who close their eyes to meditate open their eyes and watch quietly, getting closer and closer to the area where the lightning just appeared. Gradually, the man was only a few steps away from the lightning area, and a terrible force of lightning was brewing, which could be cut down at any time, making people dare not go beyond one step. It was a natural moat and stopped the people. Feeling the power of thunder and lightning, the man shook his head and dropped slowly. He gave up. With his current strength, he could not resist the power of nature. The power of thunder and lightning is tyrannical, violent and merciless. It is the power of nature, which cannot be resisted by human beings. With the example just now, many people began to explore. Every time they were more than ten steps away from the lightning area, they stopped and felt the frightening force. They went up and down one by one. No one dared to cross the thunder pool one by one. "How does it feel up there?" Ye Feng Chao Luo with the wind and the moon traceless two people asked, just two people also not give up, went up to try, also was forced back by the power of lightning. "Very strong, too strong. I have a feeling that if I dare to touch lightning, I will be cut to ashes!" This is the feeling of Luo Yifeng. Although he has successfully broken through the tianwu realm, he is still scared. Yue Wuchen nods and breaks through tianwu successfully. She doesn''t dare to approach. It seems that the power of thunder and lightning is really terrible. As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer people who are trying. This time, we are completely dead hearted. We find a quiet corner to practice and wait for a month. The posture of the butterfly dance is like the fairy in the painting. It rises faintly and sweeps towards the void. With a slight gesture, an invisible mask appears. "What a clever way!" Many people below let out a exclamation, with this kind of gas mask, at least can resist part of the power of lightning. It''s still three steps away from the lightning area. This is the closest distance to the lightning except for the first person so far. When an arc appears, it can break through the clouds at any time and strike the butterfly dance. After three breaths of silence, butterfly finally gave up, shook her head and slowly fell down. Even the butterfly dance has given up, no dove directly sat down, a decadent face. And in a dark corner, a pair of cold eyes staring at Ye Feng tightly, wish to eat alive. "Ye Feng, you wait for me. When you leave here, I will make your life worse than death." Guo Ziyan roars angrily, but he can only roar in his heart. He doesn''t dare to make a sound so as not to be noticed by Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother ye, don''t you want to have a try?" Ye Feng has been a spectator all the time. He didn''t mean to go up all the time. At this time, Luo Yifeng asked. All the time, Luo Yifeng can''t see through Ye Feng''s bottom line. He doesn''t know what his strength is. It''s the same now. Maybe Ye Feng can really have a miracle and enter the building above. Month without mark also saw to come over, project the vision of hope, hope leaf maple go up to try. "Well, I''ll try it too!" Ye Feng is eager to try, his physical body is very strong, just can try, can resist the power of lightning. "Brother ye, you should be careful. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, come down immediately. Don''t touch the power of lightning." Qi Rumei with concern tone, hope Ye Feng don''t take risks. "Don''t worry, I''ll go up and have a try!" Ye Feng body jump, this time did not show the wings of the angel, now know only a few people around Ye Feng, do not want to let too many people know. Ye Feng''s flight has attracted many people''s attention. All the time, Ye Feng gives people a mysterious feeling. This boy seems to be born in the sky. In just one year, he has become famous. Ten steps! Ten steps away from the thunder and lightning, Ye Feng stands still. His divine consciousness penetrates into the void and finds an invisible thunder and lightning in the clouds. As long as he crosses that area, the thunder and lightning will land. Nine steps! Eight steps! Seven steps! Ye Feng is approaching step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to the place where the butterfly dance just appeared.Just like the tide of God, like mercury, slowly infiltrates. Ye Feng is a little confused about where these thunderbolts come from and why they stay here. Is it that someone has arranged all these things in advance? Two steps! One step! The hearts of all the people below are pulled up. Qi ruomei dare not breathe for a moment, for fear of interrupting Ye Feng. Just now, even the butterfly dance stopped three steps away. Ye Feng is only one step away from the lightning. A trace of electric arc appeared in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. It was only a foot away from him. As long as Ye Feng reached out his hand, he could touch it. Ye Feng watched the running track of lightning closely. Time in the past, Ye Feng did not step out of the last step, God as if to penetrate the entire void. In the twinkling of an eye, a cup of tea time passed. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Ye Feng is still standing in the same place, no one knows what he is doing. All of a sudden, leaf maple mouth draw an arc, this is evil smile, leaf maple seems to find something. "I see. This is the thunder gate array. It can receive and lead the nine heaven God thunder. As long as you touch the array, you can be attacked by God thunder!" Ye Feng finally found some clues, and finally found some clues. The reason why they can''t find it is because their divine consciousness is not strong enough. Compared with Ye Feng, there is too much difference. After practicing the soul inscription technique, Ye Feng''s spirit seems to be able to turn into essence. In full view of the public, Ye Feng finally took the last step. "Brother ye, no!" Qi ruomei screams and faints. Lengxue quickly holds her and thinks that Ye Feng will be hit by lightning. Even tianwu can''t bear it. Ye Feng is just in the middle of Diwu and can''t resist it. But Lightning did not appear, Ye Feng''s body slowly disappeared, into the clouds, these arcs actually ignored him. "How can it be? Why can''t lightning hit him?" Someone made an incredible sound, completely puzzled. "This What''s going on! " A sound of exclamation appeared, was Ye Feng crazy move stunned, also be Ye Feng into the lightning area, nothing and don''t understand. Butterfly''s eyes shrink, looking at Ye Feng''s body slowly disappear, slowly appear in front of the building. There are lots of discussions on the ground. Unfortunately, no one dares to go up and try. Lightning still exists. No one doubts the power of these lightning. In the far corner, Guo Ziyan''s face is ferocious. He watches Ye Feng disappear. His fists are tightly clenched. His nails are unconsciously trapped in the flesh, and he doesn''t feel any pain. "How can it be like this? It''s impossible. It must be impossible. Why can he go up there?" Guo Ziyan hissed and tried his best to grasp the withered hair. His eyes were dull, like a madman. GUI Wujiu''s eyes stare at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Sometimes he makes mistakes step by step. He hates it very much. At that time, xueyoulin allied with himself to destroy Ye Feng. If he hadn''t been selfish and didn''t work hard at that time, Ye Feng would have been killed by them and would not have entered the building alone now. Only Dugu Anhui''s eyes were flat, only a little surprised. Hua Tian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He can''t get any good. This kind of feeling is worse than killing him. Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen look at each other and see two words in each other''s eyes. "Evil Only these two words can describe Ye Feng. For the following discussion, Ye Feng is completely unaware that he is also playing with fire. His body is floating in the air, and countless thunderbolts swim away from him. If he is careless, he will be doomed. Depending on the interpretation of the general outline of the array, this is an ancient array, which is very powerful. The main medium is to communicate with the nine sky god thunder. The leimen array at its peak can instantly wipe out the divine martial realm. However, after thousands of years of erosion, the power of the leimen array gradually weakens. In addition, no one takes care of it. There are many loopholes in the array, which just gives Ye Feng a chance. If it''s the peak of the thunder gate array, even if a hundred Ye Feng come in, they will not be hanged. According to the introduction of the array general outline, Ye Feng is very careful with every step. If he steps on the wrong foot, he will step on the thunder. An hour later, the shadow of Ye Feng completely disappeared, a towering building appeared in front of Ye Feng, two huge doors with ten feet high, standing in front of Ye Feng. On both sides of the gate, a pair of strange beasts seem to have been sleeping for many years. They are Guardian beasts and auspicious beasts. They can guard the ancient house. Two powerful spiritual forces stab at Ye Feng. A pair of qimang beasts suddenly open their eyes, just like a wasteland. This pair of qimang beasts are just a pair of stone carvings. Why can they send out such fierce spiritual force to stab Ye Feng''s soul sea. "No!" If the sea of knowledge is broken, Ye Feng can only become an idiot. The tide like soul power condenses into a soul sword, forming a myriad array to resist the sudden mental power."Click, click!" A soul sword is broken and can''t resist the mental power from qimang beast. Ye Feng is in a desperate situation. His strong mental power is like no one''s land and starts shooting at Ye Feng. "How could that be?" Ye Feng thought that he had set foot on this ancient hall, but he didn''t expect that even the two monsters guarding the door would destroy him. His face turned pale. The spiritual power from the stone carving seemed to be the only one in eternal times, which could penetrate time and vanity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Ye Feng stood in the same place, but he could not move. His whole body was suppressed by the only momentum of henggu. This momentum swept the world and looked like a God who could penetrate all the illusions. In this way, Ye Feng has no resistance, can only bear the impact of spiritual power, all the soul sword in front of this eternal unique spiritual power, is so weak, but poor, like an ant standing in front of an ancient colossus. A little bit of mental power will soon enter the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. If you enter, you will instantly disintegrate Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea and crush Ye Feng''s soul until you become an idiot. Ye Feng''s situation is in crisis, and no one can save him, not even himself, because his divine sense, compared with this spiritual force, is the gap between a mortal and an immortal, more than ten thousand li. "My life is over!" Ye Feng simply closed his eyes, the spirit of terror is not what he can resist, can only close his eyes and wait for death, a scene from Ye Feng''s mind. Father, mother, brothers, relatives, friends A personal figure came to Ye Feng''s mind. "I can''t die. When I die, what about my father, what about my mother, what about my relatives, what about those who love me so much, and for their sake, I want to live!" A kind of perseverance, the momentum higher than the sky appeared, Ye Feng soul sea issued a strong shock, the seeds of faith suddenly issued a brilliant light, a blessing power from behind the door of faith. The first door to the awakening of the sea of souls, which is also the door of faith, suddenly opened and sent out a mysterious force. The spirit that shoots into the sea of Ye Feng''s soul is absorbed by the seeds of faith after meeting the golden light. As if for a moment, as if eternal ten thousand years! Ye Feng felt his brain was calm and even chilly. He slowly opened his eyes and found that his whole body was completely wet. Qimang beast guarding both sides closed his eyes and restored to an ordinary stone carving. "I''m not dead?" Ye Feng touched his body and found that he was intact and not dead. "Is it..." Ye Feng sounded, just faith seed suddenly force, it is estimated that it saved himself, Ye Feng secretly happy. "Eh, what''s the matter? Why are there more things in my soul sea?" Ye Feng suddenly finds that there are more things in his soul sea that don''t belong to him. He immediately starts to investigate. Two powerful spiritual forces are firmly under the seeds of faith, like obedient kittens. "It''s the spirit of qimang beast!" Ye Feng knew, this is just shot into the spirit of his soul inside the sea, actually was degree. Little by little, Ye Feng finally made clear the spiritual power in the soul sea. It turned out that the two stone sculptures were carved according to the qimang beast. At the moment of forming, people used their great power to catch two living qimang beasts, forcibly extract their spiritual power, and seal them in the stone carving. Once someone approached, the spiritual power would shoot out, playing the role of guarding the door. Now, after the spiritual power has been measured, the stone carving has become a dead object, and it can no longer pose a threat to Ye Feng. "I don''t know what it will be like if I put my mental energy back into the stone carving, move the two monsters back to my family and guard the gate." Ye Feng thinks that if the family has a strange mang beast, it is estimated that the general Xianwu kingdom will have to retreat. "That''s what to do. With the strange beasts, the Ye family is even more solid. Unless Shenwu Kingdom comes in person and there is a big guard, even if Xianwu Kingdom comes, there will be no return!" Ye Feng decided to take away Qi mang beast and return his mental power. After the decision, with a big move, two huge stone carvings roared and were collected into the storage ring by Ye Feng. There was a roar in the air, which made the eardrums of the people below ache faintly. I don''t know what happened above. "He must have entered the building!" Some people speculated that it was Ye Feng who came into the building that made a roar. "I don''t believe it. Why can he go in? We can''t!" Still some people don''t give up, plan to try again, think lightning disappeared, just be Ye Feng run into, happen to enter among them. "Whoosh, whoosh!" More than a dozen shadows swept up at the same time, because he vaguely saw a huge door open, and Ye Feng''s body completely entered the building. If he didn''t go up, all the good things would be robbed by Ye Feng. The more than ten people who flew up were still careful, hovering around the thunder gate array, hesitating whether they really went in. "Grass, I''ll give up!" A rude man made a rude remark and jumped to the center of the thunder gate array. "Hoo The man really went in and just found the crack in the thunder gate array. His luck was just against the sky. The others looked at each other, surprised, and rushed up. They guessed correctly that the lightning had no effect.At this time, the situation suddenly changed, a bunch of huge lightning appeared, full of bucket thickness, mercilessly toward these people. "Ah..." A scream came from above, and all kinds of smoke came out of the air, like rain. More than ten people fell down together. The rough man who just went in looked excited. He was just glad he could come in, but he found a huge thunder and lightning attacking him. "No!" Another scream. After entering the thunder gate array, you can''t avoid being hit. Although you enter the array, you still can''t avoid it. All the people on the ground looked at each other, looking at the more than ten people who had fallen. They couldn''t die any more. They were so dark that they couldn''t see their facial features clearly. Many people secretly congratulated themselves, but fortunately they didn''t go up, otherwise they would be the same as them. After this time, no one dare to test, can only silently look at the air. Qi ruomei slowly wakes up. When she learns that Ye Feng has passed through the thunder cloud and entered the building, she is also shocked. She soon recovers as long as Ye Feng is OK. Ye Feng looked at the huge door, slowly pushed open, as if it had been dusty for countless years, issued a squeaky sound, showing a person can enter the channel, found that there is no danger, Ye Feng side in. What is printed in front of us is a huge palace. On both sides of the palace, there are all kinds of things, such as weapons, spirit stones, elixirs, armor, magic weapons and so on! "Yes This is what Ye Feng feels at this time. I''m afraid these things can''t even be taken out of Tianling college. Ye Feng is shocked in the same place. But soon, Ye Feng''s face soon decadent down, because those things on both sides of the array are sealed, can''t take away, unless break the array. No hurry to take these things, Ye Feng began to look, eyes soon fell in the center of the main hall, see a skeleton sitting there, the whole body sent out a crystal light. Ye Feng quickly walked forward, ten steps away from the dead bone in the center, and stood still. Looking directly at the dead bone, he saw that its whole body was emitting precious light. A trace of rules entangled in the skeleton. Even after many years of death, these rules still remained. At the moment when Ye Feng was near, the dead bone seemed to come alive, and a trace of golden awn appeared. The whole dead bone sat upright and gazed at Ye Feng, as if it could see everything in the world from its empty eyes. Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the withered bone could continue to move so many years after it died. "How many years, who has been here!" A long-standing voice appeared, as if out of thin air. If it wasn''t for the dead bone to face Ye Feng, I didn''t even know where the voice came from. "Why don''t you show up, master?" Ye Feng can resist the tension. It''s so weird here. After many years of death, the dead bones can be made. Now there''s a voice coming out, and everything is full of all kinds of weird. "I''m right in front of you!" Voice again spread out, this time leaf maple heard clearly, it is from the inside of the dead bone. "Ah Rao is Ye Feng''s heart. He is also frightened by the sound. It''s incredible who can survive after death. "Don''t be surprised. It''s a memory I left behind after my death. If you don''t show up again, it''s estimated that in a few years, my memory will dissipate slowly!" It sounds like an old man, with a sense of loneliness. "Excuse me, sir, are you the master here?" Ye Feng calmed down, put away his nervous mood, asked. "Yes, I am the master of this room!" The old man''s voice is very tired, as if the memory is too long, in the memory of some things. "How do you address me, master?" Ye Feng is very respectful, with a look of admiration on his face. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the elder was. Thinking of the elder he met in the magic Valley, Ye Feng seems to feel a little surprised. Compared with the one in the magic Valley, the skeleton is too small. "I''m Dan Chenzi, the founder of Danchi sect!" The old man''s voice is full of arrogance. Ye Feng''s body can''t bear it and steps back. "It''s master Dan Chenzi. I''ve seen you, younger Ye Feng!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, very polite. "It''s true that young people are so young that they are not confused by their immediate interests and can stick to their heart. It''s rare to see young people nowadays." Before Ye Feng came in, he was really moved to see the treasures on both sides, but Ye Feng was not greedy, so his eyes did not show that kind of greedy color. All of a sudden! A strong sense of God shot at Ye Feng once. Ye Feng was unable to move, as if he had been undressed and let people watch. "The skeleton is good. The body has two elements of fire and wood. It seems that there are other elements in it. He is a genius of alchemy."The divine sense soon disappears, and Ye Feng regains his freedom. Just now, if this divine sense wants to kill Ye Feng, it''s easy. Ye Feng is also scared in a cold sweat. "You can enter here by destiny. My idea will disappear in a few years, but I can''t pass it on. As long as you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I will pass it on to you." Although danchenzi''s voice sounds like taking Ye Feng as an apprentice, there seems to be a cry in his tone. If his idea disappears, the spiritual inheritance of danchizong will disappear forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Ye Feng a Leng, didn''t expect Dan Chenzi unexpectedly put forward to accept him for the request of apprentice. "Thank you for your kindness. How can you inherit your legacy?" Have not made clear before, leaf maple won''t easily promise, so good thing how can easily fall on his body. "Since you can come in, this is fate. Do you know that with my inheritance, you may become a master of alchemy, or even Dan Zun in the future?" Dan Chenzi is good at persuasion. I hope Ye Feng can agree. "I don''t understand why you chose me. The so-called fate seems a bit far fetched!" Ye Feng does not want to promise, there are so good things, Ye Feng certainly do not want to refuse, always feel a little too smooth, from come in to now, everything is so smooth. "Well, you''re very careful. Maybe I''m in a hurry. You sit down and I''ll talk to you in detail slowly!" Dan Chenzi sighed. It''s been thousands of years. It''s not easy to meet someone who comes in. In addition, he has a good heart. It''s the scene just now. He hopes to find the right person to inherit his mantle. Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed, quietly looking at the dead bone in front of him. His eyes were very respectful. After all, he was an expert. "Three thousand years ago, a young man got the great inheritance and possessed the magic alchemy. In just one hundred years, he broke through the limit and was one step away from achieving immortality. Unfortunately, in the end, he fell short of success and founded a sect..." Dan Chenzi slowly said, Ye Feng can hear, Dan Chenzi said is himself. It took three hundred years for a sect with only a few dozen people to become a famous one in an instant, even for a thousand years, thanks to Dan Chenzi. It''s a pity that things always go against one''s wishes. Danchizong is a great school of alchemy. He is always coveted by others and wants to get a glimpse of the essence of alchemy. Although danchenzi is in charge, the inside information is still not enough. At last, a thousand years later, danchizong is facing a catastrophe. Three thousand years ago, chiyangzong united with the three major sects to attack danchizong. In an instant, all the disciples were captured. Even danchenzi, the old ancestor of danchizong, sealed himself in the Zhenfeng tower, leaving only one idea to survive. A secret message comes out of Dan Chenzi''s mouth. Ye Feng finally knows why there is nothing in the front five layers, including the fifth layer, which is only the elixir garden. Because thousands of years have passed, the elixir can grow slowly. As for other things, they have been robbed. How can they leave the treasure for these people to explore? It''s the scene now. Everything is clear. As for this hall, it is estimated that there is a thunder gate array outside. In its heyday, even if heaven and man could not break in, it was preserved intact. Although danchenzi didn''t tell about the tragedy of the war, Ye Feng could feel it. Danchenzi was very angry. These people were robbers. They killed, plundered and destroyed a clan. They should be punished! "As you probably know, no one in danchizong is alive. In a few years, my mind will disappear. I''m afraid I can''t find the incense of danchizong in the world, and my ability of alchemy will be completely annihilated." At this point, Dan Chenzi is very sad. He certainly can''t bring the dead back to life. It''s just a wisp of thought. Even if he takes it away, he can''t be reborn. He just hopes to pass on the incense. "That''s why the older generation let the younger generation inherit you?" Ye Feng knows that, of course, when a person reaches a certain height, he certainly hopes that his inheritance can continue. Just like the reproduction of future generations, marrying a wife and having children is a kind of inheritance. The teacher''s teaching is also a kind of inheritance. It''s also a kind of inheritance to help all living beings and educate the world It is the inheritance of blood to breed offspring, the inheritance of benevolence to master, and the inheritance of knowledge to educate the world. "Well, I hope you can carry forward the art of alchemy after inheriting my mantle. I don''t ask you to recover Danchi sect. I just hope you can meet Chiyang sect in the future and punish them well. As long as you can do it, I will pass it on to you immediately." Dan Chenzi said later, the tone became extremely cold. "I''m joking. I''m afraid I can''t do it even if I have the heart." Chiyangzong destroyed the thousand year old danchizong. He went there by himself. It was estimated that he could be destroyed by sending a disciple. "I just said it''s possible. I just looked at your qualifications. There is no one in ten thousand. Your future achievements are definitely higher than mine, so I don''t say these words for no reason!" To their realm, the vision of things is certainly not the same, Ye Feng even he did not know, in the end he has what strange place. "I can promise you, but I can''t promise. After all, I don''t even know where the chiyangzong is!" Ye Feng a listen, anyway is a promise, maybe a lifetime can''t touch red Yangzong, even if promise also can''t lose anything. "Whatever you want, you can take the things here, but there are mechanisms here. As long as you have the ability, you can take as much as you like." Dan Chenzi suddenly becomes late, very sad.Ye Feng did not speak, or sit in place, cross knee, although the things around are good, Ye Feng this point of restraint or some. "Time is running out, you close your eyes, I''m starting to pass on now!" Dan Chen son silent after a few breathing, let Ye Feng close his eyes. Ye Feng precipitation mind, close your eyes, know Dan Chenzi won''t hurt him, if you want to hurt him, in the moment you come in, with his strong idea, can kill Ye Feng. A golden light shoots from the dead bone, straight into Ye Feng''s eyebrow. Some complicated words and pictures fill Ye Feng''s whole brain. "Ah Ye Feng feels that his head is about to explode. These words and pictures are like a flood, constantly pounding Ye Feng''s soul sea. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s divine sense is strong. If you change into ordinary people, you can enter so many things at once, and you can burst your soul alive. The human soul also has capacity, when it exceeds the capacity of the soul, it will be burst, light idiocy, heavy death. The golden light doesn''t mean to stop. It''s still pouring in. Ye Feng''s soul sea has reached a peak, and it''s really going to be burst. But soon, these golden words began to compress, and gradually became the shape of a book, floating in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. Ye Feng used his divine sense to explore, but he could only open the front pages, and the back pages could not be seen clearly. "Hoo When the last ray of golden words into the book, Ye Feng soul sea inside a whirlwind, and finally ended, just pain feeling gradually disappeared. Not anxious to understand these golden words, Ye Feng looked at the dead bone and found that the rules on the dead bone were dim. "Master!" Ye Feng called a sentence. "Well..." From the dead bone came a voice of extreme weakness. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng asks a way in a hurry, feel Dan Chen son''s breath is disappearing gradually. "I don''t know your name yet, can you tell me?" Since Ye Feng came in, Dan Chenzi has never asked what Ye Feng''s name is or where Ye Feng came from, so he directly gave the inheritance to Ye Feng. All this depends on fate and his judgment, because he has a feeling that he can''t do it wrong. "Young Ye Feng!" Ye Feng replied respectfully. "Feng''er, I''m going to die. I just sent you the inheritance and consumed my last idea. If I have more than a dozen breathing time, I will disappear completely. From then on, there will be no more Danchi sect in the world. You have to take care of yourself and carry forward the alchemy." The voice is getting weaker and weaker, even to the back, even Ye Feng is hard to hear. "I will certainly carry forward alchemy." This time, Ye Feng is not a promise, but from the heart. For a generation of experts, Ye Feng has only reverence, respect and respect for the strong. "Good, good, I''m glad!" The voice gradually weakened, the withered head suddenly tilted, the whole body''s luster disappeared, and became an ordinary skeleton. Don''t underestimate the ordinary skeleton. Even Ye Feng can''t break the skeleton. Its hardness is comparable to Yuan ware. He yelled several times in succession, but there was no reply. It was estimated that Dan Chenzi had exhausted his last thought and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Thank you for looking up to me. I will certainly live up to you and pass on the alchemy." Ye Feng''s words are sonorous, which is from the bottom of my heart. Stand up, Ye Feng respectfully salute three times, it is the gift of the teacher, although in the end did not mention the matter of apprenticeship, Ye Feng has regarded Dan Chenzi as an elder. To restrain his emotion, Ye Feng goes to the shelves on both sides and looks at the shelves filled with things. After special treatment, he can see but can''t touch them. He can only get them by breaking the array. Without any hesitation, it is estimated that this time we enter the dreamland, we will never have a chance again. We can take as much as we can. The divine consciousness slowly deepened, and Ye Feng chose one of them, in which he placed three weapons, a knife, a treasure armor, and a long sword. These three things are magic weapons, and the level is not low. After studying for a long time, Ye Feng didn''t feel any clue. He was sweating. The distance to go out was getting shorter and shorter. Only half a day left for Ye Feng. "It seems that we can''t do without hard work!" Ye Feng simply give up, intend to take a strong means, forced to break. "Boom!" Fist hard hit on the shelf, in front of a layer of light ripple, is this wave blocked Ye Feng, can''t get inside things. One punch down, Ye Feng tried to find that although these waves are strong, they are not without flaws. Another punch down, Ye Feng''s face is full of excited smile. , like the front of the mountain, Ye Feng moved the Jinshan to his home with a shovel. "Bang bang!"Ye Feng used several fists in a row, and finally some of the ripples in front of him became loose, even some cracks appeared in some places. "There''s a play!" Ye Feng fist again to lift, the momentum of terror hard hit on the ripple, heard a clear click. "Click, click!" Like a layer of glass in general, layers of crack, but also in an instant, all the ripple disappeared, ban was Ye Feng forced to break. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Ye Feng''s fist head is like a rainstorm, smashing on the ripple crazily, there are probably hundreds of fists. "Click!" A clear click sound appeared, the front of the ripple should be broken, inside the three treasures presented in front of Ye Feng. "Xiu Yue Dao, Ling Luo Jian, Bao Wang Jia!" There are three things introduced. Each treasure has a strong power of law. They are all quasi medium and high-level magic weapons. They are between intermediate and high-level. They can be promoted to high-level magic weapons only by one line. "Good!" Put the three things away, Ye Feng faces another shelf. Looking from the outside, there are a lot of spirit stones in it, and Ye Feng even sees medium quality spirit stones. Without hesitation, there was another storm. Hundreds of fists fell down and the ripples were broken. There are more than 100000 spirit stones placed in it. With a big hand, Ye Feng collects all the middle and lower grade spirit stones. Time in the past, Ye Feng crazy plunder. Spirit stone, elixir, weapon There are all kinds of rare materials and so on! "Eh, this is the stone of the five elements!" Ye Feng went to the sixth shelf and saw a stone the size of a fist, emitting colorful brilliance, representing five attributes. "Well, well, with the stone of the five elements, my strength of the five elements will get a high-level promotion, and even break through the peak of Diwu realm at one stroke, close to half a day''s martial arts." Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, staring at the colorful stone, which is much more precious than those spirit stones and weapons. Zhenyuan is constantly exporting, and time is running out. Ye Feng opens as many shelves as possible, and it''s the same if he can take them away. "Bang bang!" Maple field inside the hall of violence, maple leaf real force began to break up a few hundred yuan. "No, it''s not suitable to break through at this time. We''ll talk about it when we go out!" Absorbed the power of the five elements, the realm immediately loosened and could break through at any time. But this was not the right time to suppress this feeling. Ye Feng went to another shelf. "Wind and thunder palm, half immortal martial arts!" Looking at the introduction inside the shelf, Ye Feng smiles. It''s a pity that it''s just a congenital skill. Its growth height is also a congenital level. If it''s not integrated into the spirit of martial arts, it can only be regarded as the acquired martial arts. But the Banxian skill is different. It has the supreme power and can even communicate some rules. Its power is several times higher than the innate level. Now Ye Feng''s fighting mostly relies on the killing of heaven seven, followed by some magical powers. The magic power is relatively hidden and can''t be used as a means of attack. Sneak attack is also OK, such as fire emperor skill, a line of ice, wood demon lotus. The only aggressive martial art is killing the sky seven moves. Smashing the body and breaking the bones makes Ye Fengli feel a little out of his mind. In this way, it''s easy to cause Ye Feng''s lack of martial arts skills. The seven forms of killing heaven are extremely powerful. Ye Feng just understands some of the fur and can''t bring its real power into full play. After all, it''s a divine martial arts skill. Unless Ye Feng can reach the divine martial arts realm, he can start the ultimate power of the seven forms of killing heaven. So found this half fairy level wind thunder palm, Ye Feng did not hesitate to start crazy impact. "Boom!" There are green tendons on Ye Feng''s arms. This time, he spent less than a hundred fists and was smashed by Ye Feng. With the constant consumption of real yuan, Ye Feng''s realm is more and more solidified, only a line away from the later stage of Diwu realm. Wind thunder palm, leaf maple too late to watch, toward the next shelf. There are no rare resources, no pills and so on, not to mention weapons. There are only ten mechanism beasts, whose shape is seven times similar to that of human beings. "Xianwu level mechanism beast!" Ye Feng exclaimed that in ancient times, mechanism skills were very prosperous. They used various means to create mechanism beasts with different powers. It was even rumored that they could create mechanism beasts of Shenwu level. As long as they input a wisp of spirit, these mechanism beasts can act according to their master''s idea. In addition, they are invulnerable and basically invincible at the same level, which can be called terror. "Good thing, if you can get ten mechanism beasts and guard them in the family, even if the Shenwu kingdom is coming, you have to weigh it. When the Xianwu kingdom is coming, you can only be killed by the mechanism beasts!" The expression on Ye Feng''s face can''t be described by excitement, so he almost jumped up and clapped. This Dan Chi Zong didn''t expect to leave so many treasures for himself. Without hesitation, he began to impact. Zhenyuan was consumed, and Ye Feng took out a large number of Yuan elixirs to swallow. It was only a cup of tea, and the ripples disappeared. Ten mechanism beasts with more than one person appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Take it!" Ten mechanism beasts were taken away by Ye Feng, and the shelves were empty. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the ground shook. "No, it''s almost time to go out!" Ye Feng calculated the time, a month''s deadline is about to arrive.No longer hesitating, Ye Feng went to the next shelf, and it seemed that he could not take it all away. "Bang bang!" Looking at the shelves, there are hundreds of thousands of yuanlingdan everywhere, Ye Feng is crazy. This time only ten breathing time, Ye Feng opened a shelf. Hundreds of thousands of Yuan elixirs were taken away by Ye Feng, and the shaking of the ground became more serious. "Come again!" There are a lot of rare metals in this shelf, all of which are excellent materials for refining tools. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to let go of them. Qiu Sha can''t be promoted to a magic weapon for a long time, just because he lacks materials. If he can get these materials, it will be a matter of time before he can be promoted to a magic weapon. There are a few cracks in the space, which can suck Ye Feng away at any time. It''s ten breaths. Ye Feng opens the waves and takes away hundreds of rare resources, including Jinrui stone and Dihai gold. Ye Feng has obtained many materials and many other materials. As the suction increases, the space on the sixth floor becomes unstable. The people standing below look at the cracked space and know it''s not far away. "What shall we do? Brother Ye has no news yet!" Qi ruomei is very anxious. As soon as the space cracks open, they will leave the dreamland. "Don''t worry, there are dozens of breathing time to open completely, Ye Feng will come out safely." Luo said in a soothing tone. After collecting these materials, Ye Feng went to the next shelf and found a gourd in it. He didn''t know what it contained. Summing up the previous harvest, Ye Feng was sure that the gourd must contain pills. After a hundred fists, Ye Feng finally broke open and reached for the gourd. At this time, two figures appeared. They floated out of the gourd. There was no entity, just like a virtual shadow. Two teenage dolls appeared, one male and one female, pink and pretty. "Who are you and why are you robbing things here?" The little boy, with a red belly pocket on his chest, made a tender voice and asked Ye Feng. Ye Feng Leng in situ, completely unexpected, how can two children emerge from the gourd. "You Are you Danling Ye Feng changed his mind very quickly, and soon knew the origin of the other party. When he arrived at Jinpin pills, he could open his mind. As time went on, his mind became stronger and stronger, and gradually he could practice on his own. However, this kind of situation is very rare, and it is almost impossible to appear. Even the immortal elixir can hardly turn into human form. Are the two elixirs in front of us God level elixirs? But Ye Feng quickly denied that God level elixir can''t exist in Shenwu continent, and immortal elixir can''t exist. What''s the matter with these two elixirs? "You How do you know we''re Danling! " The boy''s IQ seems to be only two or three years old. He is exposed by Ye Feng, and his face shows fear. His instinct makes them step back. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet two Danling. If I take them, I don''t know what it will be like!" There is spirit in martial arts, and there is spirit in elixir. The elixir that forms spirit is comparable to ordinary elixir. Let alone its power, at least this elixir has infinite spirit. "You What are you going to do? You''re going to eat us. " The two porcelain like dolls were afraid. Of course, they knew that elixir was given to human beings. Once it was swallowed by Ye Feng, it could only turn into a pile of spirit liquid, and their faces showed fear. To tell you the truth, Ye Feng saw two such lovely little dolls. He didn''t have the heart to eat them. He just scared them. "Is it the pills that people don''t take? Is there any problem? " Ignoring the strong vibration around, Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. "You can''t eat us!" At this time, the little girl said that her voice was very nice. When she spoke, there were two shallow dimples in the corner of her mouth, which were very beautiful. Their skin was like jade carving, crystal clear. "Oh, say a reason!" Ye Feng shows a playful smile, originally intended to forcibly collect, Ye Feng is afraid of two small things suddenly run away, when the time is not worth the loss, don''t look at the two small things unimportant, Ye Feng''s divine sense has already shot again, two people actually have ethereal body, as long as want to leave, into the space can be. "We are two yin-yang dans. When the Danchi ancestor refined us, he added a tear of crystal, so we can transform ourselves. We have followed the Danchi ancestor for many years, and we know a lot of alchemy. As long as you don''t eat us, we promise to tell you the alchemy of the Danchi ancestor. You can refine as many pills as you want. Why should you eat us ¡£¡± Ye Feng is secretly frightened. He knows that Tianjing''s tears are the tears of the universe. It is said that they are the tears of empress Nuwa. Every drop is very precious, but they are integrated into the Yin Yang pill by the ancestor of Danchi. The little girl''s words really moved Ye Feng. Although he got the inheritance of Danchi''s ancestors, Ye Feng knew nothing about alchemy. If these two little things could help him, he would not worry about alchemy.With alchemy, are you afraid you don''t have to take pills? Ye Feng still knows how to kill the chicken for the egg. Once you eat two small things, you can improve your strength in a short time, but long-term planning is not good for Ye Feng. After all, alchemy is extensive and profound. Ye Feng wants to rely on them in the future. After all, they have followed the ancestor of Danchi for many years and have a lot of research on alchemy. "Well, I promise you, if you don''t eat, you will go back to the gourd honestly!" Ye Feng agreed to their request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 The two little things heard that Ye Feng didn''t eat them, and they all showed pink Dudu''s smile. Their bodies turned into smoke and went back to the gourd. A maple leaf gourd sweeps into the shelf and takes it in. "Dan Lu!" See shelf inside put a Dan stove, no matter 37 21, Ye Feng a burst of bombardment, open ripple, a only fist size Dan stove appeared. "Advanced magic weapon!" Ye Feng fixed his eyes and saw that the Dan stove had reached the level of advanced magic weapon. So far, Ye Feng has not found a yuan ware, the highest level is advanced magic weapon, but even if there is yuan ware, Ye Feng can''t take it away. "Boom!" The ground is shaking again, strong suction appears, want to suck the maple leaves away, leave here. Violent shaking, so that the hall began to shake up, Ye Feng body more and more unstable, corner of the eye glanced at a shelf, found inside a goose egg size fossil. "What is that? Why do I feel the signs of life inside? " Ye Feng was surprised. Through the ripples, Ye Feng could feel the breath of life inside. There was only one possibility. There was life in the fossil, and its vitality was extremely strong and incredible. But the pulling force is stronger and stronger, leave Ye Feng not long, this kind of vitality is actually calling, let Ye Feng take it away. "Fight!" Ye Feng a clench teeth, fist hair a roar, mercilessly toward the shelf in front of the ripple hit. "Bang!" Ye Feng was shocked back by an anti shock force, and his body stirred and continued to impact. One punch after another, Ye Feng showed more than ten punches, and the ripple finally came loose. At this time, the suction of the space to a limit, Ye Feng''s body has not been ordered by himself, flying backwards toward the space cracks. Eyes a cold, Qiu Sha appeared, a matchless axe seal split in the ripple. "Click!" The ripple was broken, and Ye Feng''s body was sucked into the dark space-time. At the moment Ye Feng sucked in, the goose egg sized fossil was sucked into the ring by Ye Feng, and all around was completely in the dark. The whole environment was in chaos. There were dark cracks everywhere. All the people who came in were dragged out. The whole sixth floor was quickly cleared up, and the cracks in the space closed slowly. Xixia Valley, a big day hanging high in the sky, after a month''s time, the journey of mirage finally entered the final stage, some powerful forces began to come, waiting at the entrance of mirage, the exit and entrance are here. "Hoo Like a whirlwind, the entrance of the dreamland gives out colorful light, and shadows are sent out from inside. One after another, more and more shadows came out and fell on the open space of the canyon. They began to look for their own ancestral gate area and rushed to their own ancestral gate one by one. Tianling college is still three elders. Kundong elders are full of expectation. Every time they enter the dreamland, they have to come out safely. In the future, they have 90% chance to become true disciples. Ye Feng''s body floated and floated. The time for a cup of tea passed. Suddenly, his body was wrapped by something, and then he was light and fell to the ground. "Brother ye, you''ve finally come out!" Qi ruomei has been waiting for the entrance of a cup of tea made by Ye Feng. When she saw Ye Feng appear, she pounced on her. She was worried just now. "It''s all right, let''s go!" Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen simply say hello to Ye Feng and walk towards the area of Tianling college. This time, there are hundreds of people in Tianling college, and more than 50 people are lost, which is not a lot. In comparison, the loss of Tianling college is very small. Some of the second level forces suffered a lot, even hundreds of people went in, but only a dozen came out. After waiting for an hour, the entrance of mirage closed slowly, and it would be two years before it opened. Elder Kun Dong looked at the number of people and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Come on, let''s go back to college!" A spirit boat appears and slowly enlarges. "Ye Feng Xiao''er, stop for me!" There was a shrill shout echoing over the Xixia valley. Many people were ready to leave. This shout interrupted many people who were about to leave. Ye Feng was stunned and didn''t board the Lingzhou. Kundong and other three elders came down together and protected Ye Feng behind him. They saw a group of people rushing towards this side. "Kundong, hand over the boy behind you!" An old man was furious, and his intention to kill could be condensed into essence. There were two elders around him, followed by thirty or forty disciples. They were all the people who went in and came out safely this time. "Xu Mo, is there something wrong with your brain? You are shouting here!" Kundong was angry, and a powerful momentum roared out, which shocked Xu Mo''s momentum back. The two elders were deadlocked."Don''t talk nonsense, hand over this boy quickly, or we''ll never end up with you, and no one will leave today!" The old man who spoke was Xu Mo, the elder of Daluo college. He was the same level as the elder of kundong. He had a hot temper. When he saw that there were hundreds of people in Daluo college, but only a few dozens of people came out. Tianwu realm was even less. Most of the potential disciples died in mirage. He could not help but ask about the situation in the mirage. The disciples who came out alive told all about the things in the mirage. When he learned that Ye Feng had killed more than 100 students of Daluo college, he was furious and went directly to Tianling college. "Xu Mo, are you challenging our Tianling college?" The elder Kun and Dong protected all his disciples in order to avoid a big war. The Hunyuan real man on one side was a little impatient. He seemed to want a big war. At this stage, there were few battles, and he was itching for a long time. "What about the provocation? This little beast killed more than 100 potential disciples of our college in the dreamland, and also killed the son of the head of the college. No one can leave without an explanation today!" Xu Mo''s voice was very loud and spread to every corner. Some people who didn''t know the inside story heard it clearly. When they learned that Ye Feng had killed more than 100 people, they were more surprised. Kundong''s eyes shrank, and he didn''t seem to know about it. He looked at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng nodded without explanation. Elder kundong had already read the answer from Ye Feng''s eyes. It should be that Daluo college embarrassed Ye Feng, so this happened. "It''s always a rule to go into a dreamland by your own ability. Xu Mo, don''t you know the survival of the fittest?" The elder of kundong never flinches. Ye Feng''s growth is obvious to all. The college has been trained as a key training object, even as a contestant in the Vientiane grand ceremony one year later. "What a survival of the fittest, you mean whose fist is big is the truth, right? I''ll see. Today I''m going to kill him, who dares to stop him!" Xu Mo doesn''t say a word, but he makes a move to Ye Feng. When xianwujing makes a move, the sky and the earth suddenly break apart. The ground inch by inch splits, and Ye Feng feels suffocated. Although he can fight against tianwujing, in front of xianwujing, he is just like a mole ant. "Presumptuous, even in front of my face, the disciples of Tianling college Kundong elder an arm, a huge palm toward Xu Mo suppression in the past, two people actually in public fight. "Boom!" A strong wave of air soared into the sky, and the two men''s real yuan collided in the air, just like a strong wind passing through. Those weak disciples had to use their real Qi to resist their momentum. Zhenyuan is like a sharp sword. It can cut space and make a hissing sound. The tearing sound of strong wind makes a sharp whistling sound, which makes the eardrum ache. "Hoo At this time, the other two elders of Tianling college took the hand. The Hunyuan elder made a big move, and an invisible mask appeared to protect the disciples below from the impact of their momentum. Their palms form a tug of war in the air. What Ye Feng looks at is breathtaking. This is the first time that Ye Feng has seen the battle of Xianwu realm from such a close distance. Although Ye Feng has seen the battle of Shenwu realm, it''s a pity that he can only look at it and can''t understand it completely. But xianwujing is different. Ye Feng can learn a lot from their fighting skills. The two huge palms are like two millstones in the air. They constantly rub against each other and emit sharp shrieks, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Many people with weak minds cover their ears and howl on the ground. Ye Feng''s eyes are like water. Looking at the two giant palms, it''s just an ordinary collision, which includes the application of the rules of the two immortals'' martial arts realm, as well as the changes of some martial arts skills. The eyes of Hunyuan real people were swept in the crowd. Most of them only had fear, horror, or incomprehension. Ye Feng was the only one. His eyes were very clear, as if he had nothing to do with himself. "Good intentions!" Hunyuan real person also can''t praise. Ye Feng''s strength is not the highest, but he is the only one whose heart is not shaken. With this heart, how many talents can''t reach him. With a violent roar, two grinding plates exploded in the air, just like a torrent of steel, crashing toward the surrounding mountains. "Jump!" A small mountain could not bear the impact of force. The whole mountain was cut off by the waist, and countless rocks fell, making a deafening sound. "Boom boom!" Before the end of the wave, there is a huge wave. If it is not protected by this layer of light shield, even the tianwu realm will be torn to pieces by the force. "Rub!" Kundong elder''s body retreated a step, while Xu Mo''s body retreated a full three steps, and the victory was decided. Moreover, Xu Mo took the lead, and he had an advantage. "Xu Mo, don''t touch my bottom line!" Elder kundong''s beard is flying, his white hair is exploding, and a general murderous spirit is shooting out. It''s not only the cultivation, but also the tough means that can achieve the position of elder kundong. Even the Hunyuan real person who has always ignored anyone is respectful to elder kundong.Xu Mo''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that elder Kun Dong''s strength is slightly higher than that of him. These elders have been fighting openly and secretly. They know each other''s strength very well. Seeing elder Kun Dong''s pressure on themselves, Xu Mo''s face is very ugly. "I still said that, hand over this little beast, otherwise today''s affair will never end!" Only kill some disciples, Xu Mo can go back to explain, the key blood Youlin died in the hands of Ye Feng, he is the illegitimate son of the master of the courtyard, if he learned that he died in the dreamland, Xu Mo can''t escape. The scene suddenly became more and more tense! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 The whole Canyon became extremely dull. All the forces took a wait-and-see attitude, as did guiyunbao. They didn''t want to interfere in this matter. "Xu Mo, you are looking for death!" Kundong elder''s body is full of momentum, his clothes are windless, and his eyes are naked. As a party, many people will look at Ye Feng in the past. "Little brute, you killed the son of the headmaster, but you didn''t come out to die. Do you think you can escape from the disaster by hiding behind old kundong''s son?" Xu Mo looks at Ye Feng in the past, very vicious. Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t care at all. Now he knows very well that he won''t be angered by the other party. If he stands up, he won''t be killed by the other party. "Ye Feng, did you really kill the son of the head of Daluo college?" At this time, elder Kun Dong turns around and asks Ye Feng. If you kill an ordinary disciple, things will turn for the better. If you kill the son of the headmaster, things will get worse. "I didn''t kill him, I just imprisoned him!" Ye Feng tells the whole story again and again. Elder kundong nods repeatedly. Ye Feng is right from the beginning to the end. He has always been a provocation from Daluo college. There is no concealment, Ye Feng will blood Youlin from nine prison magic Ding out, Ye Feng want to break the deadlock! The blood you forest is dishevelled, and Ye Feng grabs him by the neck. He grabs him with one hand, like a dead dog. "Little beast, let him go Xu Mo didn''t expect that xueyoulin didn''t die, so things would turn for the better. As long as xueyoulin was rescued, he was trying to kill Ye Feng. "If you let me put it, you are nothing!" Ye Feng shows the voice of disdain, the other side claims that he is a little beast, if not Ye Feng strength is not as good as the other side, would have rushed out to kill him. "Arrogance, you are playing with fire when you capture the son of Daluo college. Even Tianling college can''t protect you!" Looking at the bloody forest dying, only one breath is still hanging, temporarily can''t die, but suffering is inevitable. "Are you threatening me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill him now Ye Feng suddenly forced his arm. "Oh, don''t kill me!" Xueyoulin screamed with fright and trembled. He was locked in the magic cauldron of nine prisons. He spent more than ten days in darkness. He had already polished xueyoulin''s blood. Ye Feng pinched his neck and made a scream. "Boy, dare you!" Xu Mo dare not hand, can only dry stare, looking at Ye Feng pinch blood Youlin''s neck, as long as Ye Feng willing, can kill him at any time. "Why don''t I dare!" Ye Feng still shows his disdain. "Old kundong, you don''t want him to let the bloody boy go!" Xu Mo looks at Kun Dong. Kundong looks at Ye Feng and doesn''t indicate that Ye Feng will release him. If he does, Tianling college will be scared back by the words of Daluo college. If they let him release, Tianling college will have no face. Ye Feng and elder kundong look at each other and communicate with each other. "Ye Feng, no matter what decision you make today, the college will fully support you!" Kundong''s voice rings in Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng had to wait for this sentence. As long as the college said this sentence, everything would be easy to do next, because ye Feng couldn''t find out whether the college really cultivated itself and completely defended itself. It seemed that he was very attentive. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng''s voice is deeply grateful. With the fierce color, Ye Feng looks at Xu mo. "It''s not impossible to release xueyoulin, but I have a condition. If I can''t reach this condition, I''ll forget everything. Even I''ll kill him myself!" No one will doubt the authenticity of Ye Feng''s words. Ye Feng works with ruthless means and never procrastinates. If he wants to kill people, even God can''t stop Ye Feng''s steps. "Say, what conditions do you have!" Xu Mo''s face is very blue. If he can''t be robbed, he can only listen quietly. "You have also said that he is the illegitimate son of the head of your bullshit college. It''s not too cheap to let him go. If I want to let him go, I have to take out a million yuan elixir, a million inferior spirit stones, ten thousand intermediate spirit stones, ten intermediate magic weapons and one hundred inferior magic weapons!" Ye Feng''s voice reverberated in the sky and spread to everyone''s ears. "Hiss!" All of them took a breath. Even the elder kundong''s face was surprised. Only Hunyuan real person''s face was excited. "Boy, you are playing with me!" Xu Mo roars, and then he hears that Ye Feng is playing with him. Let''s not talk about implements. All of these yuan elixirs can go to the University for one year''s distribution of resources, and they also need 10000 medium-sized Lingshi. The annual output value of the university is only 20000, and they are basically maintained at the upper level of cultivation. As for the magic implements, the University can take them out."You say I can fool you or tease you. I''ll give you a chance. If I can''t take it out, I''ll have to kill him!" Ye Feng said, but also pinch the blood Youlin''s neck. "No, no, I''ll give it. My father will give it!" Xueyoulin spoke, with the tone of begging for mercy, as long as you can survive, it is more important than anything. "Elder Xu, you still don''t agree. If I die, you don''t want to survive. My father won''t let you go!" Xueyoulin sends out a shrill scream and asks Xu Mo to agree quickly. His mind is about to collapse. If he is captured by Ye Feng, he will be killed sooner or later. Xu Mo''s eyes glared at xueyoulin fiercely, a little hate iron is not steel, these things are caused by himself, now let him clean up the mess. Turn to look at Ye Feng, if the eyes can kill, Ye Feng has been killed countless times by Xu mo. "Little beast, this condition is too high, I can''t promise!" Xu Mo is still very calm. He can''t promise Ye Feng. If he does, the headmaster doesn''t agree. Can he let himself find these things. "I''m sorry I can''t help it. I can''t let him go and find someone who can decide to come and talk to me!" Ye Feng throws xueyoulin into the magic cauldron of nine prisons, leaving behind a series of curses from xueyoulin, and soon his voice disappears. "Xu Mo, what else do you have to say? Ye Feng said it very clearly. Find someone who can decide to come and talk about it!" Kun Dong elder with disdain color, although the heart is very shocked, Ye Feng''s face is calm. However, those disciples around him were not calm. By doing so, Ye Feng undoubtedly put Tianling college and Daluo college on the opposite side. From then on, he would never die. These ordinary disciples didn''t know that Daluo college had been secretly hunting the disciples of Tianling College for a long time. Therefore, elder kundong didn''t stop Ye Feng from doing so. Instead, he felt very relieved. For many years, Tianling college has been suppressed by Daluo college. This time, it is very comfortable. "Good, very good. I''ll report today''s event to the headmaster. You''ll wait for the anger of our university!" Xu Mo can''t describe him with anger. It seems that he has reached a peak, like a volcano, which can erupt at any time. "Since it''s all right, let''s go first!" Elder kundong led us to the spirit boat and slowly rose, ignoring Xu Mo standing on the ground. "I''m so angry!" Watching the spirit boat disappear, Xu Mo gives a roar, which makes the rocks slide down again. On the spirit boat, all the disciples looked at Ye Feng with awe in their eyes, and even did not dare to speak near him. Even the disciples of tianwu realm were shocked. Ye Feng''s behavior just now was so crazy, it was shocking! I''m afraid that after this time, Ye Feng''s name will spread all over southern China in a short time, and the younger generation will have a shining new star. Through the clouds, the spirit boat flew for about a day and returned to Tianling college. One by one, the disciples walked down slowly from the spirit boat, waiting for the arrival of the college elder. "According to the Convention, the students who enter the mirage need to take out three deals to the college, and the remaining resources are not allocated by themselves. They can turn them in to the college in exchange for something beneficial to them!" The four elders appeared and said to more than 200 people. These rules have been known for a long time. After all, the college has made a contribution to the college. Ye Feng took out hundreds of eight hundred year old elixirs, dozens of thousand year old elixirs, and was shocked on the spot. Basically, most of the elixirs they took out were elixirs, but there were too few elixirs such as Ye Feng. Moreover, these elixirs were especially suitable for alchemy, and the elixirs they took out were all supplementary medicinal materials, which were dispensable. We all know that Yefeng harvest elixir garden has at least obtained thousands of thousand year old elixirs. There are tens of thousands of hundred year old elixirs, and no one has revealed them, because no one here has hidden them. As for the things you get in the hall, they are all treasures. Ye Feng doesn''t want to let people know for the moment. Since we don''t ask, Ye Feng doesn''t want to explain. Several times, Luo Yifeng wanted to ask Ye Feng what he got in the void building, but finally he held back his curiosity and didn''t ask. "Well, you can go back to rest. If you are promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, you can go to Gongde hall to go through the formalities. The college will assign a mountain as its own cave!" Four elder see everywhere herb, have no what facial expression, the facial expression has no facial expression to say again. Ye Feng is still in Diwu, so he doesn''t want to go to Gongde hall and fly to his cave. Learning that Ye Feng came back, Kou Chenlong had been waiting for him for a long time, with excited smiles on his faces. "Is there any trouble in the Nine Star League?" Ye Feng met the first sentence or concerned about the Nine Star Alliance. "It''s OK. It''s very smooth. Since the last incident, no one dares to challenge the Nine Star Alliance. Even after the last incident, the Nine Star Alliance has reached a new height, twice as large as before!"Kou Chenlong is very excited. It seems that he has developed very well this month. "Well, it''s hard work. Here are some resources. Take them and practice hard to become a true disciple as soon as possible." Ye Feng lost some pills to four people and went back to his cave. They were as good as treasure. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the four of them would still be struggling in the inner door, or even in the outer door. After a year''s ups and downs, they would have been determined to follow Ye Feng, because they knew that Ye Feng attached great importance to love and righteousness, and only had the supreme benefits and would never suffer losses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Go back to your own courtyard, make a ban, cover the whole courtyard, so that the outside divine consciousness can''t visit. Walking into the bedroom, Ye Feng sits down cross legged and takes out several rings, which are full of this harvest. "It''s a pity that only one tenth of the items in the main hall are collected. If you can collect all the items, you will not worry about the resources when you arrive at Shenwu." It''s a pity for Ye Feng. It''s time for the dreamland, so Ye Feng can''t take everything away. One by one things appear, Ye Feng wants to tidy up. "What''s the matter? I''ve lost so many spirit stones, as well as elixirs and rare metals!" Ye Feng doesn''t feel right. There''s a lot less in his ring. "Squeak!" A small monster about the size of a mouse appears. It climbs out of Ye Feng''s storage ring and gnaws a medium-sized spirit stone in its mouth. Seeing Ye Feng, it shrinks and plans to go back to the ring. "Come out!" Ye Feng grabs the mouse with a big hand, only the size of his fist. "How ugly This is the first feeling of Ye Feng when he saw the hair ball in his hand. It''s so ugly. "Zhizhi..." The little mouse in his hand actually shows his contempt. His eyes are very humanized. He can understand Ye Feng''s meaning. With a few clicks, he eats all the medium-sized Lingshi. "Can you understand me?" Ye Feng is shocked. Most monsters can only open up a trace of intelligence when they arrive at Diwu, but it''s hard to communicate with human beings. I didn''t expect that this little mouse could understand what he said. The little mouse even nodded and looked scornful. When Ye Feng didn''t pay attention, he took out a spirit stone and chewed it in his mouth, which was completely ignored by Ye Feng. "I don''t like grass!" Ye Feng burst rude, his hard work to get the spirit stone, was it eat a large, Ye Feng is very painful. Where did the little mouse come from? Ye Feng also knew that it was the goose egg brought out of the hall, because the broken eggshell was still in the ring. "You go quickly, I don''t welcome you here!" Ye Feng put the mouse on the ground and let it go. It was the first time that Ye Feng saw such an ugly monster. If someone knew that he had such an ugly thing around him, he would be laughed off. Moreover, the mouse was so terrible that he ate thousands of spirit stones in one day. "Zhizhi..." The little mouse waved and grasped in Ye Feng''s hand, and made an action of not leaving Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave Ye Feng, and jumped onto Ye Feng''s shoulder, making a very intimate action. "Wow Ye Feng vomits. "You''d better go now!" Leaf maple a small mouse and lift up, this time leaf maple don''t give each other any chance, directly throw to the yard outside. Clapping hands, Ye Feng closes the door and seals the forbidden system, so it''s impossible for mice to come in, unless Ye Feng takes the initiative to open the forbidden system. When Ye Feng collected such goose eggs at that time, he felt a breath of terror reverberating in it. At this time, he bred such an ugly thing. Moreover, he was so small, and he was still a master of resources with himself. How could Ye Feng let it stay around. "Zhizhi..." At the moment when Ye Feng came back to the bedroom, all kinds of expressions appeared on his face. It is estimated that Ye Feng has not appeared so many times in this year. He was shocked and surprised "How did you get in?" Ye Feng with a very shocked tone, see just been lost by their own little mouse intact appeared in his bed, Ye Feng like a ghost. At first glance, the little mouse looks like a small hair ball, only the size of a palm, showing two sharp tusks. I don''t know what the material is. The spirit stone becomes a snack in its mouth. What''s more, what makes Ye Feng unable to accept is that the little mouse is very small. After eating thousands of spirit stones, Ju didn''t hold it up. Sitting on the bed, very comfortable looking at Ye Feng, fingers toward Ye Feng move move, let Ye Feng don''t be stunned. "Hell Ye Feng scolded angrily. How did it break through its own prohibition? Even if xianwujing wanted to enter its own yard, I could feel it. Why did it come in? I didn''t feel anything. "Why don''t you leave, you have to follow me!" Ye Feng calms down his emotion, looking at this little mouse, light asks a way. "Squeak!" The little mouse pointed out his finger to Ye Feng''s storage ring. "You want to eat more!" Ye Feng quickly put away the ring to avoid being stolen by it. The mouse''s eyes once again showed contempt. "I''ve been despised twice by a humble monster!" Ye Feng is crazy. He has never seen any monsters. He has even dealt with monsters of xianwujing level. Today, he is despised by a new born monster, which is not logical."What kind of monster are you?" Ye Feng starts to be serious, and feels that things are not normal. From the beginning, Ye Feng seems to have ignored something. The storage ring can only hold dead objects. It''s a question why the mouse can survive in it. Secondly, most monsters have been propped to death after eating so many spirit stones, but it''s all right. It''s still full of meaning. It''s like they don''t have enough to eat. What''s more, it ignored its own prohibition and entered at will. What''s the matter. After settling down, Ye Feng carefully measured the little mouse, and found that he could not find any information about the little mouse in front of him. That is to say, there was no such monster in Shenwu continent, and even there was no introduction to the wild animal chronicle. Hearing Ye Feng''s question, the little mouse put out a finger and two fingers. "Are you telling me that you are unique?" It''s not difficult to understand, Ye Feng asked. Little mouse actually nodded, showing satisfied eyes, lying in Ye Feng''s bed to enjoy this feeling, as if he was the master here. "What a big tone! It''s unique!" This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to despise. This little mouse really dares to boast Haikou, saying that it is a unique existence between heaven and earth. "Hum!" The little mouse pouted his nose, his body ejected and disappeared in the same place, but Ye Feng didn''t see clearly. "Where is it?" Ye Feng was really surprised this time. The speed of the little mouse didn''t even see clearly. Is it still the speed of the monster. "Click, click..." The little mouse came out of Ye Feng''s hand, holding several spirit stones in his hand, and entered Ye Feng''s storage ring again. "This..." Ye Feng completely confused, but his storage ring has its own brand, anything into, I can feel, why it into I have no feeling, Ye Feng brow tightly together, from a new look at the little mouse. This time, Ye Feng is much more careful. He throws all the storage rings into the nine prison magic tripod, which should be safe. Sure enough, the storage ring enters the nine prison magic cauldron, and the mouse shows his contempt again. After eating the spirit stone, he lies down and sleeps lazily. "Forget it, since you can''t understand it, don''t think about it. Sometimes you can check the information, maybe you can find out the origin of it!" Ye Feng didn''t think about it any more. He sat down cross legged and took out a gourd from the magic tripod of nine prisons, which was also brought out from the main hall. Two figures came out of the gourd, pink and floating in the air. "Where is this?" The little boy is very curious, a lot of around, the little girl is the same, it seems that they are very curious about the outside world. "This is my house!" Ye Feng ignored these two things and looked into the gourd. He found that there were more than ten pills in it. "Yanshou pill, Xuming pill, Qixing pill, Guangyao pill..." Ye Feng burst out the names of several kinds of pills in a row. He was deeply shocked that every pill could reach the best congenital level. There was no lingpin pill. In Ye Feng''s present state, even if there is lingpin pill, if you swallow it, it will burst for him. "Well, well, with these pills, I need to make a good plan and strive to improve my strength in a short time. This time, I offended the University. I also need to plan for myself. Now my strength is really not enough!" This trip to the dreamland makes Ye Feng completely on the opposite side of Daluo college. As long as the story of his imprisonment of xueyoulin comes to the ears of the head of Daluo college, there will be trouble in the future. Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s so far-reaching. No matter whether he kills xueyoulin or not, he has already taken this step. Killing xueyoulin in dreamland is the same as offending Daluo college. If he doesn''t kill it, the ending will not change. Ye Feng won''t regret it. Xueyoulin has repeatedly been against himself. If Ye Feng doesn''t kill each other, it''s a great gift to him. "The best pulp washing pill!" After careful checking, Ye Feng sees a top-quality marrow washing pill, and his eyes shine. With this marrow washing pill, can I go further. Ye Feng''s qualification is not good. The reason why he has improved so fast is that he can absorb other people''s energy into the nine prison magic cauldron and transform it into his own true yuan. With this marrow washing pill, you can improve your own quality. It''s estimated that you can double your training speed in the future. The boy and girl strolled around Ye Feng''s room and returned to Ye Feng. "I don''t know your names yet!" Since Ye Feng promised not to eat them, of course, he would not go back and asked them. "My name is a Nan, my name is a nu!" They made their own introductions. Their voices were filled with ethereal air. A breath of yin and Yang came out of them. Ye Feng inhaled some of the Yin and Yang air, which was very beneficial to him."Well, this is your home in the future, and I won''t treat you badly. If you have any needs, just tell me that you will stay in the gourd for the time being, and don''t let people know your existence, or even I can''t protect you." Ye Feng solemnly said, two people also know Ye Feng''s meaning, Ye Feng don''t eat them, if let other people found, don''t dare to guarantee. "Well, I don''t know your name yet!" A man and a woman do not seem to exclude Ye Feng. They are very happy here. "My name is Ye Feng, you can also call me big brother!" Ye Feng introduced himself. "Well, elder brother, let''s go back to practice first. If you have something you don''t understand about alchemy, call us!" With that, a man and a woman turned into smoke and returned to the gourd. Now that they have opened their minds, they have been able to practice by themselves. When they reach a certain level, they can smelt flesh and blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 After the disappearance of a man and a woman, Ye Feng put more than ten pills in his palm, and his face showed the color of meditation. The main function of Yanshou pill is applicable to some martial arts. When their lives come to an end, they can''t make a breakthrough. A Yanshou pill can make them live many more years. Maybe they can find a chance to make a breakthrough and greatly increase their life. It''s also a rare pill against heaven. This longevity pill can add 50 years of life yuan. If it is replaced by lingpin longevity pill, it is estimated that it can add 100 years of life yuan. Xuming pill is even worse. As long as you still have breath, swallowing Xuming pill can bring the dying back to life, produce white meat, live bones and muscles, it is a life-saving pill! Seven Star pill, this kind of pill Ye Feng has yet to be developed, and we don''t know much about it. According to some records, refining this kind of pill can communicate with the power of the stars, get seven star blessing, and let Zhenyuan upgrade to a higher level. Guangyao pill is also a kind of elixir against heaven, which can improve the human body''s quality. If it is swallowed the day after tomorrow, it can instantly break through to the peak of Diwu realm, that is to say, below tianwu realm, it can be promoted unconditionally. If ye Feng swallows Guangyao pill, he has a 50% chance to be promoted to one level. That is to say, if ye Feng swallows Guangyao pill now, he will improve the peak of his earthly martial realm unconditionally. Put Guangyao Dan back in the gourd. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to swallow Guangyao Dan, but puts his eyes on the top of the best marrow washing pill. "Time is running out, I must seize the time to improve my strength, and prepare to bear the anger of Daluo college and Guo family!" This time, Ye Feng gained a lot and offended many people. Although Tianling college can defend itself, Ye Feng doesn''t want to control his life in other people''s hands. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. "Gudong!" The best marrow washing pill is swallowed by Ye Feng, which turns into a glycolic energy and enters Ye Feng''s body. "Pain Ye Feng''s whole body trembled and a drop of cold sweat dropped from his forehead. Lying beside Ye Feng, the little mouse suddenly opens his eyes, two small eyes dribble around. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Seeing the painful expression on Ye Feng''s face, he shows the expression of schadenfreude. If Ye Feng sees it, he doesn''t know how he will feel. The tendons and veins of the whole body are like countless knives shuttling back and forth, cutting inch by inch. Although the tendons and veins have not been cut, the feeling is even worse than cutting. It''s like a giant pulling inside. Then there is flesh and blood. The energy of marrow washing pill goes into the flesh and blood, like a huge fist, tightly pinching the flesh and blood of Ye Feng''s body together, squeezing the impurities out. Whether it''s the internal organs, tendons and veins, bone marrow, or even the spirit, they are covered by the energy of xisui pill, and they are searched inch by inch to clean up the impurities in the body. The muscles and veins were widened little by little, the flesh and blood became extremely tight, and there was a light treasure light on the viscera. "It''s really powerful!" Ye Feng secretly frightened, endure the pain, let this strong energy tear his body. ¡­¡­ Da Luo college! A huge palace stands on a huge mountain peak. It is majestic. Hurricanes blow around the mountain peak and make a strong roar, just like a dormant dragon. In the center of the hall stood a man of forty or so, with a grim face. There were still three men standing below, each of them was too big to breathe. Even one man was crawling on the ground, unable to bear such a terrible momentum. "Tell me all about it!" The man in his forties turned around, and his eyes were about to burst out. His eyes stabbed at Xu mo. the latter''s body trembled. Even in xianwujing, he could not bear a look from the master. "I didn''t know it was the Lord of heaven who wanted to redeem it, but I didn''t know it was the Lord of heaven who wanted to redeem it." Xu Mo gritted his teeth and felt that he had lost face. He was threatened by a younger generation. When he returned to the college, he immediately informed the master. The man in his forties is the head of the college. Xue Weiyang is also the cheap father of Xue Youlin. Although he is an illegitimate child, his blood is as thick as water. If he is taken away by an outsider, it will be used to threaten the college. No one can swallow this tone. "A little ordinary disciple, you can''t make it. It''s good to get back!" Blood Wei Yang face ferocious, staring at Xu mo. "At that time, Dong Kun didn''t put his hand in the yard, but I didn''t think about it!" Xu Mo explained that several other people nodded. At that time, they were all present and could testify. "He dares to threaten me. It seems that he is impatient to live!" Xueweiyang didn''t ask about xueyoulin from the beginning to the end. His eyes were fierce, and people couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. "Master, what should we do? The young master is still in his hands. If we don''t save him, what''s the reputation of our university?" Xu Mo changed the topic, which is well known. If Daluo university does not take some measures, it will lose face."Waste, all waste!" Wei se Yang roared and trembled. "Tell me all the things in the dreamland!" This time, xueweiyang did not ask Xu Mo, but a disciple on the ground. "Back Back to the master... " There is a man lying on the ground with a very scared expression on his face. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a cunning in his eyes. Yin Zhiping tells all the things that happened in the dreamland, including how to arrange the blood forest and how to crack Ye Feng. He tells them one by one that it is Yin Zhiping who is transformed by Ye Feng who lies on the ground. Xueweiyang''s face became thoughtful. He knew very well what his son''s strength was. Although he was accumulated by pills, he could not be defeated by diwujing. Besides, Ye Feng could kill eight tianwujing sieges, which was worth thinking about. "It''s none of your business. Go down!" Wei Zhiyang sent out the blood with three hands. "What conditions does the other party put forward?" Xue Wei Yang asked Xu mo. "He wants one million yuan elixir, one million inferior stone, ten thousand intermediate stone, ten intermediate magic weapons and one hundred inferior magic weapons!" Xu Mo said Ye Feng''s conditions. "Pa!" Xueweiyang slaps a table not far away from the center, and the table flies out and turns into powder. "Did you find out his origin?" Blood Wei Yang will be in the heart of the raging flame down, obviously, Ye Feng is deliberately put forward this condition, want a pill is also offending, want a million is also offending, the consequences are the same, why don''t Ye Feng want more. "It''s clear that this boy is from Kaiyuan country. He is a disciple of a small family. He was selected from the outer courtyard to enter the inner courtyard!" Xu Mo did a good job at this point. He carefully checked the origin of Ye Feng for the first time. "Very good, immediately send someone to destroy this family and capture his parents in exchange for the unfilial son!" Blood Wei Yang thought about it and made a decision. "The master of the courtyard is wise. In this way, we can not only avenge ourselves, but also force him to show up, and we will have a chance to kill him!" Xu Mo''s eyes are shining. It''s three carvings with one arrow. If Ye Feng''s family is destroyed, it''s revenge. If you capture his parents, you can exchange them for xueyoulin. If you force him to kill Ye Feng, it''s not poisonous. "Not yet!" With a wave of his hand, xueweiyang''s body disappeared. "Also, you don''t want to do it, so as not to leave mouth disease. You''d better find external force to do it!" Blood Wei Yang''s voice rang out from the void. Xu Mo and his three men looked at each other, and they all knew what the headmaster meant. A big faction was going to wipe out a mole ant like family. If they spread it, it would really hurt their reputation. Mo City! In a hidden secret room of the Guo family, the tall and burly Guo Zhentian stares at the face of a man in his thirties. "What did you say when you left? Killing him was like running over an ant. Now!" Guo Zhentian looked at Guo Ziyan''s face and asked coldly. "It''s not the boy''s fault. Who knows that the boy is very cunning, and he can avoid it calmly every time. Besides, he was defeated by him with his strength in the later stage of tianwu realm!" After Guo Ziyan came out of the mirage, he kept hiding for fear that Ye Feng might find him. After returning to the family, his father found him immediately. "Excuse, I can''t even kill diwujing because I raised you. If you didn''t swear, I might as well send someone else!" If it wasn''t for his own flesh and blood, Guo Zhentian would have killed him himself. "Father, calm down. Ye Feng is really cunning. He has escaped from us many times. He can''t blame big brother for this!" Guo Zichan stood up at this time to defend Guo Ziyan. Hearing what his youngest son said, Guo Zhentian''s anger went down a lot. Guo Ziyan looked at Guo Zichan with grateful eyes. "What''s more, why all the people are dead, only you come out safely!" Guo Zhentian is worthy of being an old fox. He looks straight at Guo Zichan. Guo Ziyan was also very interested. At that time, he ran away and left them. All the others died. Why did his brother come out safely. "It''s not that the elder brother fled and left us in the same place. Ye Feng worried that I was a disciple of the Guo family, so he let me go once. By the way, he asked me to come back and tell my father that the death of the second brother had nothing to do with him. If the Guo family stopped investigating, the previous things would be written off. If he was stubborn, he would not be soft hearted!" Guo Zichan said bitterly, especially when it comes to Guo Ziyan''s escape, showing a trace of contempt. "Well, it''s right for your elder brother to do so. He still hopes to preserve Guo Zi''s blood!"Guo Zhentian can see that after this trip to dreamland, the relationship between Guo Ziyan and Guo Zichan is no longer the same as before, and there is a serious estrangement between them. "Father, are we really going to let it go?" Guo Ziyan was very unwilling, especially when Guo Zichan''s message just now was a tone of command, which made him very uncomfortable. "Forget it? Of course not. It''s my father''s business. Go down, all of you. All the things in the dreamland are over. You''re still brothers! " Guo Zhentian still doesn''t want Ye Feng''s affairs to affect their brother''s feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 One day later, things in the dreamland began to subside. This time, 15 of the disciples who entered the dreamland became true disciples. Those who didn''t break through the tianwu realm came back to exchange a large number of resources. As long as they don''t fall, it''s certain that they will be promoted to zhenzhuan disciples within a few years. Yefeng courtyard, after coming back from Yefeng, many people came to check, were blocked by the invisible prohibition, unable to enter. "It''s been a day. Why hasn''t big brother come out yet? Ya''er misses him so much!" Learning that Ye Feng is back, ya''er comes to see Ye Feng for the first time. Ye Feng is closing the door. Without interrupting, she goes back to her own peak to practice at ease. In the room, Ye Feng''s expression is distorted. One day, the energy of the best marrow washing pill has not dissipated. In the process of constantly transforming Ye Feng''s constitution, a trace of apricot yellow impurities are excluded from Ye Feng''s body. After this pulp washing, Ye Feng''s qualification is no less than those of the top talents, and the impurities in his body are almost cleaned up. The tendons have been greatly improved, because ye Feng has successfully converted to Zhenyuan since he was still in Diwu, which is more strict than other people. Besides, Ye Feng''s Zhenyuan is rich, so I''m afraid that the general tianwu realm is not as strong as Ye Feng''s Zhenyuan. "It''s time to break through!" The true yuan of the nine elixir fields has already reached saturation. If Ye Feng hadn''t suppressed it, he would have broken through the peak of Diwu. The time is ripe. Ye Feng doesn''t need to continue to suppress it. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body gives out a roar. Zhenyuan roars out of the Dantian like a flood, and ravages in his body. One Sunday! Also just a few breathing time, leaf maple finished a week operation. For a normal person, it would take at least one incense burning time to complete a week''s operation in the middle of diwujing, while Yefeng would complete ten breaths. It is conceivable that Ye Feng''s tendons and veins have reached a state of terror, which can withstand the rapid flow of Zhenyuan. "Dong Dong..." Zhenyuan returns to the Dantian and makes a thumping sound, like huge stones falling in the Dantian, just like fierce dragons rushing into Ye Feng''s body, trying to break through Ye Feng''s shackles. The aura around began to revolt, and a huge vortex appeared over Yefeng courtyard. The aura around was absorbed by the vortex. "Look, elder martial brother ye, you are breaking through!" Those disciples in the distance also saw this spectacle. There was a whirlpool with a circle of ten meters above Yefeng yard, constantly absorbing the aura around, and constantly pouring in from afar. "How can it be? Elder martial brother Ye is just in the martial realm. I''m afraid he can''t make the breakthrough in the martial realm. Does he want to break through to the immortal martial realm?" Some people are standing on the mountain not far away, looking at Yefeng courtyard. They can''t believe how the breakthrough of diwujing made such a big noise. Gradually, more and more people are attracted to watch the scene. Ye Feng didn''t know it at all. At this time, he was silent to a state of no truth and no appearance. His whole body seemed to be bathed in a layer of divine light, and stars appeared in Ye Feng''s body. "In the later period of diwujing, rush for me!" With a roar, Zhenyuan burst out and burst out some tendons in his body. Like a tide, Zhenyuan poured into the tendons and then returned to the Dantian. "Kaka..." Nine Dantian at the same time came the sound of clacking, the area inside was expanding inch by inch, Zhenyuan returned to the body, unexpectedly became extremely empty. "Yuanlingdan, burn!" Ten thousand yuan elixirs were burned by Ye Feng and turned into liquid gas, forming a river, which was poured into nine elixir fields and began to be refined. Lying beside Ye Feng, the mouse''s eyes suddenly move, looking at the whirlpool above Ye Feng''s head, looking at Ye Feng''s body pouring into such a rich vitality, showing a trace of surprise, as if it underestimated the human in front of it. The little eye dribbles around, and a burst of fire falls on Ye Feng''s shoulder. Many of the aura pouring from Ye Feng''s head is absorbed by the little mouse. Lie on Ye Feng''s shoulder, very comfortable, comfortable absorption aura, look at his expression, it seems that the iron heart with Ye Feng behind. "Bouncing..." Ye Feng''s heart was beating violently, like a horse bouncing in it. In the late period of Diwu, he began to practice neifu. His heart was the first to bear the brunt. After being baptized by aura, it became more lustrous, and even every beat made a dull sound. Ten thousand yuan elixir is absorbed by Ye Feng in an instant, but it can''t meet his requirements. "What a terrible need!" Ye Feng was shocked. He thought that he had a 10000 yuan elixir to consume in the later stage of his breakthrough. It seems that he underestimated his potential. Ye Feng doesn''t know that if he breaks through the later stage of the martial arts realm, 10000 yuan is more than enough. Yesterday, if ye Feng breaks through, it will be 15000 yuan at most. However, this excellent pulp washing pill has increased Ye Feng''s qualification by several times. It has expanded his tendons and also expanded the capacity of his elixir field. What''s more, Ye Feng''s elixir field now has Zhenyuan, not Zhenqi. Although there is only one word difference between the two, its quality is the difference between heaven and earth.Ordinary martial arts can only absorb aura and convert it into real Qi. Ye Feng''s conversion is true yuan, which is more than ten times that of normal people. Besides, Ye Feng has nine elixir fields, so his demand is 20 times or more than that of normal people. The more the demand, the more invincible Ye Feng''s strength is at the same level, which also leads to the challenge of leaping over the level. The advantage is that the strength is stronger and stronger, but the disadvantage is that the resources needed in the future will be described as massive, and it will be more and more difficult to break through in the future. Another 10000 yuan elixir is wasted by Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, the real elixir is almost better than nothing. Yuan Qi turns into a milky way and flows into nine Dantian. A trace of magic flame appears. It begins to calcine and temper. It continuously refines Ye Feng''s true yuan to the most perfect level. Twenty thousand yuan elixir just supported Ye Feng''s 100 breathing time, and the vitality dried up again, which could not meet Ye Feng''s needs. The aura above the head turns into liquid and is absorbed by Ye Feng continuously. Compared with the speed Ye Feng needs, these auras are too little to satisfy. "It seems that''s the only way!" Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of hesitation, and he never decided to do it. There are more than 20000 yuan Lingdan left, Ye Feng does not want to continue to absorb, even if all consumption, also can not meet. There are many miraculous drugs that can''t help Ye Feng. There are still impurities in the inferior spirit stone, but Ye Feng is too lazy to absorb them. There are thousands of intermediate spirit stones, but the thief mouse ate more than 1000 of them, and Ye Feng is very distressed. Although he got a lot of treasures in dreamland, these things can''t be turned into vitality to help Ye Feng break through his accomplishments. This is why Ye Feng wants to ask for a million yuan elixir from Daluo University. Ye Feng is very eager, even urgent, to need a lot of Yuan elixirs. If there are enough yuan elixirs, Ye Feng can break through to the middle of tianwu realm in one breath. There are Guangyao pills and Qixing pills on his body. The only disadvantage is that Ye Feng didn''t provide a lot of powerful pills. There is also the stone of the five elements, which can help Ye Feng improve his realm. From hesitation to determination, it seems that Ye Feng has made a decision. "Nine prison magic tripod, it''s up to you. Let me absorb it heartily!" Ye Feng sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod and put it on the top of Ye Feng''s head. It was a whirlpool with a radius of 10 meters just now It''s time! "Buzz, buzz!" The sky above Yefeng courtyard became extremely unstable. A whirlpool with a radius of 100 meters appeared. The aura of the mountain in the distance seemed to be summoned and all moved towards this side. This time, not only the core disciples were shocked, but also many elders started to come out to check this strange image. A true disciple is practicing and finds that the aura in his cave is getting weaker and weaker, and even becomes extremely scarce. "What''s the matter? Why is my aura disappearing quickly?" A disciple came out of the closed pass to see what happened and why the aura disappeared. "This kid is really a freak. What''s the secret about him? He can break through the martial arts and make so much noise!" Elder kundong stands on the mountain and looks at Yefeng''s courtyard. His mouth is a bit bitter. Unexpectedly, even his grand elder can''t see Yefeng. No one will believe him. "Elder martial brother Ma, after he came out of the dreamland, he kept his door shut. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to defeat him if we go on like this." In Zhenchuan disciple area, many people go out of the cave and look at the center of the vortex, which is the core disciple area. "It''s so weird. Only when he broke through that year did he make a lot of noise, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the present situation!" Another mountain peak of zhenzhuan disciples, one of them showed a bitter smile. All kinds of ideas crisscross in the void. The disciples close to Ye Feng''s courtyard are so excited that they sit cross legged not far from Ye Feng''s courtyard and absorb the aura around the vortex. Although there is too much difference compared with the center, they are also hundreds of times stronger than the common core disciple area. In Yefeng''s courtyard, there are bursts of rain. The elixirs in the courtyard are growing crazily, just like liquid elixir into Yefeng''s body and into the nine elixir fields. "No, the Reiki impurities are miscellaneous and impure. It takes too long to refine!" The liquid aura enters Ye Feng''s body, and many impurities are absorbed. "It seems that we can only use Lingquan!" This is the last step. Ye Feng will never use Lingquan unless he has to. This is his bottom line. After all, there is still a long way to go to practice. If you want to find such a treasure as Lingquan, I''m afraid you can''t find it in the whole southern China. "Eh, you are absorbing aura, too!" Ye Feng noticed the mouse on the shoulder at this time. The liquid aura was absorbed by it, but it didn''t burst its body. The mouse showed a greedy expression, constantly sucking and swallowing, and the aura around him poured into his body."Interesting Ye Feng ignored it and gave up the absorption of the nine prison magic cauldron. His mind sank and he entered the nine prison magic cauldron. A small lake floated in the nine prison magic cauldron, and there were a thousand spirit crystals shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Ye Feng has a spirit spring and a thousand spirit crystals, which can be turned into pure vitality. However, Ye Feng chose to give up, and never used it until he had to. With the continuous improvement of his strength, the resources Ye Feng needed can be described as terror. Once all the resources are exhausted, if he encounters a breakthrough, he will not be able to keep up with the resources. Lingquan is not a renewable resource. It consumes one drop less. Lingjing is even rarer. Ye Feng plans to save it until the critical moment. In desperation, Ye Feng chose to sacrifice the nine prison magic tripod to absorb the aura in the void. After absorbing it, Ye Feng found that the aura was miscellaneous and impure, which was very laborious and time-consuming. Time is pressing, leave Ye Feng little time, must be in the shortest time, to arm themselves, can only rely on the power of Lingquan. A large bucket of Lingquan was pumped out by Ye Feng and penetrated into the nine elixir fields. The green liquid trickled down. Where it passed, it was cool. The quality of Lingquan was several times better than that of Yuan Lingdan. "Saturation at last!" After consuming a bucket of Lingquan, Ye Feng feels that the nine elixir fields are beginning to be saturated. He plans to refine and refine Zhenyuan, polish the realm, and stabilize it completely. Originally, Ye Feng intended to break through the tianwu realm at one stroke. On second thought, Ye Feng gave up. Just after breaking through the peak of the tianwu realm, he needed to settle down for a while to experience the realm carefully and make a breakthrough at one stroke. With his current accumulation, it is possible to break through the tianwu realm, even if it reaches its peak in the later period, because ye Feng''s soul power is already infinite and close to the Xianwu realm, and there is no bottleneck in the realm. There is a saying in the cultivation world that only by accumulating a lot can we go further and further. Ye Feng needs to accumulate and accumulate continuously. Every realm needs to be accumulated again, and then we can solve the bottleneck of cultivation. Another reason is that Ye Feng feels that his physical body has reached a bottleneck. He feels that Ye Feng does not lack it. Now the urgent thing is to find a way to improve his physical body. Although in the dreamland, the spirit spring was absorbed to improve the quality of the body, this breakthrough reached the peak of the later period of Diwu realm, and the body was transformed by the xisui pill, carrying more true elements and demanding more on the body. After thinking about this, Ye Feng gives up on his own initiative and first stabilizes his realm at the peak of the later stage of Diwu realm. Unless he has to, he will choose to break through tianwu realm. The whirlpool above the void gradually disappeared, and the aura like liquid dispersed around. Those disciples around Yefeng yard were very unwilling to stand up. Some of them even absorbed such a strong aura and found a chance to make a breakthrough. Unfortunately, at the critical moment, the aura disappeared. Ye Feng didn''t know it at all. Just now, the nine prison magic tripod was sacrificed, which caused a great sensation. The whole college was shocked. Countless gods swept Ye Feng''s courtyard, and they were all invisible forbidden and rebounded back, unable to peep. A colorful stone appears in Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng plans to refine the stone of the five elements. The stone of the five elements can''t be turned into a large number of true elements, but it has a function to help Ye Feng awaken the power of the five elements. After constant deduction, Ye Feng already knows what his nine Dantian represents. Awakened the fire elixir field, Yin elixir field, dark elixir field, wood elixir field. From these, Ye Feng guessed that the elements of the other elixir fields were gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, light and dark, corresponding to nine elixir fields. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the forces of five elements, yin and yang are the forces of nature, and light and darkness are the forces of law. Ye Feng''s body contains nine elements. In Shenwu, there are not many talents, and he has several elements, but like Ye Feng, he has nine elements, absolutely not. The stone of five elements can help Ye Feng awaken the remaining five elements. Mu Dantian has awakened and Huo Dantian has awakened. Now Jin Dantian, Tu Dantian and Shui Dantian are still in the sleeping stage. If Ye Feng awakens, his true yuan will change qualitatively again. The so-called qualitative change is not a change in quantity, but a change in quality. The level of Zhenyuan is constantly improved and the capacity remains unchanged, but the effect of attack will change dramatically. Precipitation mind, Ye Feng right hand holding the stone of the five elements, mobilize mind, slowly extract the power of the five elements. Five kinds of ribbons are pulled out by Ye Feng, along the arm, into Ye Feng''s body, five colors, showing five different attributes. Gold ribbon with a destructive force, after entering Ye Feng''s body, want to destroy Ye Feng''s body, this is a metal, natural attack attribute. If the metal is added to the attack, the power of martial arts will be greatly enhanced, and the continuous power of Gengjin will enter a hidden space on the left side of the body. Suddenly There is a sudden beat on the left side of the body, as if something has been awakened. It''s time A fierce air flew out of Ye Feng''s body, and the air around him creaked. The little mouse sitting beside Ye Feng was startled. This is the pure power of Gengjin. It has the sharpness of being invincible. If it is integrated into martial arts, it will greatly enhance the attack power of martial arts. Then, in the upper left side of the body, there was a dull wave. A dull momentum came from Ye Feng, and the whole room seemed to shake."Dong Dong Dong!" Maple leaves into the earth, and this is a heavy air from the earth. It didn''t stop. In front of Yefeng''s chest, there was another wave. A blue wave spread from Yefeng''s body to all around, like scales, pushing towards all around. The space cut just now was rapidly recovering. The water elixir field is activated, and the elements of five elements constantly enter Ye Feng''s body. Then there is the red fire element. After entering the fire elixir field, I feel that the fire elixir gives out a slight beat and becomes more shiny. A terrible flame bursts out of Ye Feng''s body. "Zhizhi..." Lying beside Ye Feng, the mouse felt the strong fire and ran to the corner of the wall. He looked at Ye Feng with frightened eyes. Then he looked contemptuous. He thought Ye Feng was making a fuss and even waved his arm. It seemed that he was telling Ye Feng that when it grew up, it would be ten times more terrible than Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was silent in the stone of refining and chemical elements, I didn''t see the little mouse move. Pure wood aura enters the wood elixir field. The seeds of the wood demon lotus are blessed and begin to grow crazily. In the twinkling of an eye, another touch arm appears. The attack of the wood demon lotus is very hidden. This time, it is baptized by the spirit of the wood spirit, and the demon arm becomes more shiny. There is a thick layer of material on the lotus, like a layer of armor. The lotus is open, but it is not deep. It is estimated that it will be bitten and can only be swallowed. The energy of the stone of five elements in his hand is constantly flowing. Unfortunately, he can''t wake up the last two Dantian. Ye Feng feels that there is another Dantian on his right side, which is very obscure. It''s bright and dark, and he can''t wake up. It''s opposite to Yin Dantian. It''s probably Yang Dantian. There is also the abdomen, where the elixir field is obscure. It is estimated that it is the elixir field of light. You need to find the light elements to wake up. A golden sword came out of the maple field, and the golden sword came out. "What a pure power of Gengjin!" Ye Feng''s fingers shook and a golden sword shot out. "Hiss!" The sword Qi pierced the wall and shot a small hole the size of a thumb. Mu Dantian suddenly becomes extremely heavy, and Ye Feng feels like a big mountain, unbreakable. There is a yellow bead in the Dantian, and the heavy breath comes from this bead. "Tuhuang shield!" Ye Feng a low drink, the surface of the body appears a layer of yellow light shield, will firmly protect themselves, this is the most pure defense. There is an endless sea in the water elixir field. You can''t see your head at a glance. When you stretch out your hand, a ripple appears on Ye Feng''s chest. Then something more incredible happens. The time in the whole room becomes extremely slow and moves slowly with the ripple. "Sure enough, the water element can change the movement of the surrounding laws!" Ye Feng will be familiar with the new elements again, need to constantly explore, into the battle. The stone of the five elements in his hand is getting lighter and lighter, and the power of the five elements inside is stripped out by Ye Feng and integrated into the five elixir fields. Another day later, the stone of the five elements, which is big in Ye Feng''s right hand, suddenly turns into a powder, disappears into the air and is thoroughly refined. With the refining of the stone of five elements, Ye Feng''s realm has risen to the peak of Diwu realm. He is one step away from tianwu realm. If Ye Feng doesn''t want to feel the great fullness, he can directly enter tianwu realm. Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s certain to break through tianwu. Instead, don''t worry. For today''s sake, try to arm yourself. "The realm is OK. Now it''s time to practice martial arts." Come to the hospital, Ye Feng hands appear a simple book, it is Ye Feng from the fantasy inside out of the wind and thunder palm. "Wind and thunder palm, as the name suggests, has the power of wind and thunder, the cultivation of people must be careful!" On the first page of the chapter, there is a warning that the practitioners must be careful. Open the back, Ye Feng gradually know why to say so, the wind and thunder palm is a very domineering martial art, understand the deep, can lure the nine clouds thunder, introduce themselves, attack opponents, this is the attack way to hurt the enemy 1000, self damage 800. Unless you understand the essence of the mystery of wind and thunder, you can take the initiative to control the power of wind and thunder. When it comes to Banxian level martial arts, there is no restriction of moves. It mainly depends on personal understanding. The more you understand, the more powerful your palm will be. This chapter mainly introduces how to understand the power of wind and thunder and how to form various attack methods. For a whole hour, Ye Feng keeps the meaning of Fenglei palm in mind and throws it into the storage ring to savor it. "It seems that only when you understand the power of wind and thunder, can you use the palm of wind and thunder, or you will be killed by the power of wind and thunder!" After watching the wind and thunder palm, Ye Feng murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 After comprehending the profound meaning of Fenglei palm, Ye Feng was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that this Fenglei palm could seduce jiuxiao purple thunder when it was cultivated to a great extent. Lightning is generally divided into three levels, the lowest is ordinary lightning, which is red, followed by real lightning, which is gold, and the most powerful is purple lightning, which is like purple light. "I don''t know who created it. It''s like playing with life. If you don''t practice it carefully, it''s easy to be attacked by the power of lightning!" Ye Feng is hesitating, whether to cultivate or not, the wind and thunder palm is extremely powerful, but also accompanied by risks. "Practice!" After hesitating for three breaths, Ye Feng''s eyes show a firm color and intends to cultivate Fenglei palm. First, the smash boxing is at a bottleneck, unless Ye Feng can upgrade it to the Banxian level, but that''s too expensive. It needs a lot of general resources, and the gain is not worth the loss. Second, Ye Feng also needs to get in touch with some semi immortal martial arts, which involves a lot of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to his future cultivation. Third, the essence of the wind and thunder palm really attracted Ye Feng. The more he understood, the more powerful he was. It was very challenging. He could even seduce the power of thunder and lightning to temper his body in thunderstorm weather. It was also a supreme way to cultivate his body. Based on the above three points, Ye Feng is ready to practice Fenglei palm. Close your eyes, Ye Feng feel carefully, the first step is to sense the existence of the wind, in search of the true meaning of thunder. A little breeze blows from Ye Feng''s side and reaches out his arm. Ye Feng wants to catch it. Unfortunately, the breeze runs away from his fingertips and can''t catch the track of the wind. Also do not give up, if so easy to understand the spirit of the wind pith, then the wind and thunder palm is not worth money. As time goes by, Ye Feng volatilizes all his divine knowledge and penetrates every inch of the void. This time, he is promoted to the top of tianwu. If facing the weak, Ye Feng may kill his opponent with one eye. He can overcome the oppression of soul power. Soul power is also called spiritual power. When his realm is higher than his opponent''s, he can fight with spiritual power and instantly pierce his opponent''s spirit to kill him. The premise must be that the soul power exceeds the opponent''s too much. If you are careless, you will be easily attacked. No one is willing to use the soul power to attack unless you have to. Indistinctly, Ye Feng can see the virtual shadow of the second door, slowly emerging in the depth of the sea of souls. It will take a long way to open it completely. "Eh!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a sound, as if he felt a chance of the wind. His body was elegant and could not catch how Ye Feng disappeared, just like a wisp of wind. Then his body was like a duckweed, falling slowly without any weight. "Is this the element of wind?" Ye Feng seems to have mastered some elements of wind. Just now, he didn''t use any real element in his body, nor did he use his body method. He just looked for the moving track of the wind, and his body was blown up by the breeze and falling slowly. "Well, the next step is to understand the power of lightning!" Ye Feng closed his eyes to meditate, and began to imagine the shape of lightning, the violence of lightning, and the moving track of lightning. Lightning, the source of all things, is also the source of violence, which can destroy everything. It is the most powerful of all elements and can destroy all life. To be able to understand the elements of wind in one hour, Ye Feng has broken countless talent records. After the improvement of soul power, Ye Feng''s understanding is improving crazily. Looking back on the past and present life, all kinds of lightning forms are deduced in Ye Feng''s mind, but these are only forms, which is far from Ye Feng''s understanding of the real lightning. The only way is to find the real lightning and absorb the profound meaning of lightning, so as to find the essence of lightning elements as soon as possible and completely control the power of lightning. An hour has passed! Ye Feng is still standing in place, there is no meaning to stop. Two hours have passed! There was a slight crackle on Yefeng''s body. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly, as if countless static electricity were forming. "Boom!" All of a sudden! A thunder and lightning across the sky, the sky suddenly overcast, a storm is coming, winter to spring, at this time has entered the summer, Ye Feng came to Tianling college nearly a year. A dry thunder appears, breaking the original silence of Ye Feng, suddenly across a trace of enlightenment in the heart. The sky is getting darker and darker, and gradually there is a kind of pressure. A storm is coming, and those disciples who are practicing outside begin to return to their caves. "Wow!" The storm came down in an instant, accompanied by more fierce thunder and lightning, just like a Thunder Dragon, waving its teeth and claws in the air, countless thunderbolts crisscross, just like fire trees and silver flowers, making a sound of thunderbolt. "Click!" In the back of the mountain, a big tree with the thickness of a bucket was hit by lightning. With a click, numerous cracks appeared on the tree, and a mass of black material appeared. This is the destructive power of lightning, which can destroy all life. The storm became more and more intense, and a thick layer of dark clouds covered the sky, which gave a strong sense of suffocation.But Ye Feng''s body is still standing in the rainstorm, allowing the rainstorm to attack, and his body is flashing a little bit of firelight. These firelights actually want to get in touch with the lightning in the sky. "I understand that lightning is the combination of yin and Yang, both of which are indispensable. I went into a dead end!" Ye Feng suddenly realized that the mystery of thunder and lightning is the combination of yin and Yang. A trace of the power of yin and Yang was mobilized. Although he did not awaken yangdantian, there are also some yang elements in the void. Although they are few, they are enough. A trace of arc appeared, covering Ye Feng''s arm, and then appeared on Ye Feng''s palm. The thunder and lightning in the sky seems to have sensed it. A bunch of thunder and lightning are approaching Ye Feng''s courtyard. If you want to destroy here, more terrible thunder and lightning appear, just like a dull thunder, exploding in Ye Feng''s ear. "Boom!" A bunch of thunder and lightning on the top of the head of Ye Feng, want to destroy Ye Feng, but the lightning to the top of the head of Ye Feng dozens of feet, no longer fall. This is a warning, lightning actually issued a warning, let Ye Feng stop to understand the power of lightning. Human beings practice the power of nature, which is against the heaven, and will be rejected by heaven and earth. At this time, lightning will sense that someone is understanding the essence of lightning, and nature wants to destroy it. "Look, why thunder and lightning gather over Ye Feng''s yard!" In the morning, a huge whirlpool attracted the eyes of countless disciples. At this time, it attracted a lot of attention again. There were more and more thunder and lightning circling over Ye Feng, which seemed to destroy everything. "What''s the matter? What''s the secret of this boy? He even lured down by thunder and lightning. It seems that he was not allowed by thunder and lightning and wanted to destroy him!" Elder kundong is numb and shocked by Ye Feng again and again. Even he feels palpitating by the thunder and lightning. If it really falls, not to mention the land of martial arts, I''m afraid that the land of immortal martial arts will be cut to pieces. A huge thunder millstone appeared, covering the whole sky, completely covering Yefeng courtyard. If it falls, this area will be destroyed, and countless people will raise their voices. "Brother Kou, do you think Ye Feng will be ok?" Huolongfeng and Liang Xinyu stood in the distance, looking at the direction of Yefeng courtyard, and asked softly. "It''s going to be OK, Ye Feng has been bringing us miracles again and again, and this time it''s the same!" Kou Chenlong believes that Ye Feng is like a shining star, rising from the outside door to the inside door, and creating miracles again and again. Such a great momentum has caused a sensation in the whole college. All the elders, zhenzhuan disciples and even some headmasters wake up and watch this big thunder cloud. Some people think deeply, some doubt, some envy, some don''t understand All kinds of expressions were written on these people''s faces, but no one dared to step forward. "What a pure power of thunder and lightning, has this boy done anything that makes people angry? It seems that we are going to destroy this place by inviting such a terrible thunder millstone Yang Hua''s eyes are solemn. If Ye Feng falls, Xuanyuan will also suffer huge losses. After all, Ye Feng is a disciple of Xuanyuan. "No, I''ll go to the master. Ye Feng must not fall!" Yang Hua''s body ejected, disappeared in the same place, and swept toward the main peak. It seemed that he was looking for the master of the courtyard. With the powerful power of thunder and lightning, Xianwu could not get close at all. The only one who could resolve it was the master of the courtyard. "Whoosh!" As soon as Yang Hua''s body fell, two shadows came out of the void. It was Sima Wushang and Kong Lao who were the two shadows. "See you, master. I''ve met Mr. Kong!" Yang Hua was very polite and gave them a gift. "You come in a hurry, want me to help Ye Feng, defuse this thunder robbery?" Sima Wushang looks at Yang Hua with smiling eyes. "Master Ming Jian!" Yang Hua did not deny that he did come for this matter. "There are both causes and effects. Everything circulates, and it is also a cycle of cause and effect. If he can''t get through this, do you think he will continue to grow up in the future?" Sima Wushang seemed to be preaching, but he didn''t mean to do it. "Master..." Yang Hua doesn''t understand. If Ye Feng dies, isn''t it the same? If they are rescued, at least they have the value of cultivation. "Yang Hua, your potential should not have come to this stage. The only thing is that you can''t put it down, so you can never touch that level of door. Don''t you wake up?" Sima Wushang''s voice pierced Yang Hua''s heart and shocked Yang Hua in the same place. Yang Hua''s whole body was in a cold sweat. Just now, the Master seemed to have seen through his heart. Nothing could escape the master''s eyes. Would his heart knot really restrict his way in the future? "Thank you for your guidance, let me suddenly enlightened!" Yang Hua seems to understand, eyes no longer look at Ye Feng, but toward their own mountain. "Why don''t you let him wake up?"Kong Lao''s face has always been like Gujing bubo. "What happened in those years has been bothering him for decades. Even if I give it to him for decades, I can''t make a happy ending. If it''s not this time, I won''t wake up easily. After all, it''s not a good thing to rely on external forces. Only when he completely puts it down himself is the best outcome!" Sima Wushang said lightly. "You mean this thunder robbery?" Kong Lao seems to understand, looking at the direction of thunder robbery, a lot of solemnity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Standing in the hospital, Ye Feng''s breathing is more and more rapid. He feels a surge of thunder force pressing on his head, which can fall at any time. On the palm of his hand, there is a flash of thunder and lightning. Ye Feng finally understands the essence of thunder and lightning and knows how to use the power of thunder and lightning. However, he also suffers from the thunder and lightning will and will destroy himself. "Come on, let me see the real power of thunder and lightning!" Ye Feng unexpectedly with provocation, finger a row, void a shiver, Ye Feng palm a lightning power fly out. "What is this boy going to do? He dares to challenge thunder and lightning at this time!" Elder kundong is so scared that he is deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s action. He thought Ye Feng could leave there as soon as possible and hide as far as possible. Who knows that Ye Feng not only didn''t escape, but also provoked the will of thunder and lightning. Isn''t this digging his own grave. How can Ye Feng not know that thunder and lightning will come. If he escapes, it will be a devastating blow to his future cultivation. He will flee when he meets trouble. This is not the pursuit of practitioners. He has no fear. The power of the gods is on Ye Feng. "Click!" The power of a thunder and lightning came, toward Ye Feng''s body hit down, want to destroy, enough to destroy all the power came. "Thunder Wind roll!" Ye Feng a big drink, a gust of wind blowing on the ground, a trace of lightning appeared, it is Ye Feng to understand the wind and thunder palm, which contains the meaning of wind and thunder. The strong wind is wrapped with the power of thunder and lightning. Turning over the falling thunder and lightning, Ye Feng wants to fight back. It''s crazy to use this time''s thunder grinding plate to cultivate his own wind and thunder palm. "Boom!" Two different forces of thunder and lightning collided and swept around in a way of extreme destruction. "Boom!" Four walls suffered a strong impact, issued a violent roar, inch by inch buildings collapsed, a breathing time, Ye Feng''s courtyard was destroyed most of the time. At the door of the bedroom, sitting a small mouse, looking at all this with great interest. I don''t know where to find a spirit stone in my hand. While eating the spirit stone, I look at Ye Feng. Even at the wonderful moment, the mouse clapped his hands to cheer for Ye Feng. If anyone saw it, he would be surprised. This is not a monster. It''s just a goblin. It''s impossible for a monster to have such a rich expression. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The aftershocks of thunder and lightning begin to strike, and Ye Feng''s body bears the brunt. He is attacked by the aftershocks of thunder and lightning. His clothes turn into countless pieces, and a layer of glittering armor appears. "Baowangjia!" Ye Feng murmurs, and Baoguang appears to resist the powerful power of thunder and lightning. This is a medium-grade magic weapon that Ye Feng brings out of the fairyland. It can resist a strike from the fairyland. However, baowangjia''s resistance is also limited. In addition, Ye Feng is not fully refined, so it can only protect the important parts of Ye Feng, such as the heart and abdomen. As for the head, arms and thighs, it can''t protect them. The aftereffects of thunder and lightning start to work. "Chi Chi..." A series of intensive hissing sound appeared, Ye Feng arm, thigh appeared a crack, was swept by the lightning afterwave, blood DC, and even some places appeared burnt paste. "Hiss!" Ye Feng took a cold breath. It seemed that he underestimated the power of thunder and lightning. It was just the aftereffect, which caused damage to his body. The lightning element was really powerful. Gold has the ability to be invincible, but it is far from lightning. "Click!" It is a thunder and lightning to shoot out from inside of thunder millstone again, the target of this time is Ye Feng. "Thunder Wind roll!" Or this move, Ye Feng now understand so much, a hurricane blowing on the ground, where, a scar, destroyed by the power of Thunder Wind. Like a flame, the power of thunder and lightning is projected from the void, carrying the supreme power, which is enough to kill everything. The terrible momentum is spreading, and the little mouse sitting on the threshold has a moving look in his eyes. This thunder and lightning is much more terrible than the last one. It is thick and thin enough. It crisscrosses in the air like a Rolling Thunder Dragon. With a roll of his arm, Ye Feng''s Thunder Wind envelops the thunder and lightning projected from the void. Two different thunder and lightning are striking, making a throbbing roar. But in an instant, the thunder wind was destroyed, but it also consumed a lot of lightning power, and the rest of the power quickly fell towards Ye Feng. "Click!" Falling lightning speed is very fast, fast incredible, even if ye Feng understand the wind, speed greatly increased, in front of lightning, still slow step. The aftershocks of thunder and lightning begin to destroy Ye Feng and his life. Ye Feng''s whole body is dark, and he feels that his life is gradually losing. His whole body is stiff, and even his heart beat faster. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng had no choice but to inhale the thunder and lightning into his body to temper his body. This is gambling and playing with his life. Ye Feng is crazy. Only by doing this can he dissolve the power of thunder and lightning. If these thunder and lightning don''t dissolve, Ye Feng''s life can only be deprived a little.The terrorist thunder and lightning enter Ye Feng''s body and become more violent. They begin to destroy Ye Feng''s muscles, bones, flesh and blood. After being swept by the power of thunder and lightning, they are withered. "Ah, ah Ye Feng uttered a scream. The power of thunder and lightning was mercilessly rampant in his body. There was no intact place where he passed, especially the tendons. After being hit by thunder and lightning, he began to shrivel and even had cracks on it. As soon as the thunder and lightning sweep, there are cracks in the viscera. Ye Feng faces a life and death line. If the power of thunder and lightning cannot be used for his own use, he will bite himself. This is a two edged sword. The power of thunder and lightning can harden the body and destroy everything. "Lingquan, appear!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng once again mobilized a bucket of Lingquan, trickled into Ye Feng''s body along the nine silver threads, and began to repair those damaged places. The withered muscles and veins are supported by Lingquan and begin to swell. The flesh and blood are baptized by Lingquan and begin to concentrate. The bones are helped by Lingquan and become more glossy. The viscera are covered by Lingquan, and the cracks recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. For a moment, the two sides formed a stalemate. The thunder and lightning inside Ye Feng''s body were still raging, while Lingquan was continuously transporting and recovering. Lei''s millstone didn''t disappear. It was still hovering over Ye Feng''s head, as if he had opened Lei''s eyes and looked down. At this time, Ye Feng was suffering from inhuman pain. His bones and flesh were constantly torn. He was reorganizing, tearing, reorganizing, over and over again. Sweat has long been wet, in this extreme pain, Ye Feng''s soul power is also suffering severe pain, soul power began to mutate. Brown soul began to change, like mercury, toward the essence of development, vaguely, there are also some lightning in the soul power, Ye Feng''s eyes looked into the void, a ray of lightning appeared, straight out from Ye Feng''s eyes. "Hiss!" A trace of arc seems to be able to penetrate the soul of people, Ye Feng''s soul power has a mutation, with a trace of lightning power. The body is still suffering from the impact of lightning, but the power is far from the beginning. With the support of Lingquan, Ye Feng''s body continues to recover. With the constant tearing and reorganization, Ye Feng''s body is improving at a crazy speed. Originally, Ye Feng controlled his realm and didn''t want to advance to tianwu realm. It seems that this worry has been relieved for the time being. As long as there is a chance, Ye Feng can break through the shackles and ascend to heaven. Unfortunately, it''s not a chance. Ye Feng doesn''t have a lot of Yuan spirit elixirs on him, and the spirit spring is a consumable. If you use it less than once, Ye Feng still can''t bear it. After a stick of incense, all the thunder and lightning in Ye Feng''s body disappeared. "Boom!" Seeing that Ye Feng is not dead, the thunder millstone on the void is angry and gives out a series of roars, as if something is brewing. Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. This time it was a fluke. If there was no spirit spring, it would have been destroyed by the power of lightning. The crisis has not yet been lifted, a trace of thunder flowers appear, blooming beautiful glare color in the void, this is the flower of lightning, to a certain extent, lightning will also be transformed into various forms. "Boy, what on earth do you exist? Even thunder flowers appear!" Sima Wushang muttered to himself. Only those who are punished by heaven will encounter the attack of Lei Hua. Has Ye Feng done anything that makes people angry? Only Ye Feng himself knows all this. Just now he absorbed and refined the power of thunder and lightning, and completely angered the thunder mill. This is a provocation, a naked provocation of thunder and lightning will. "Click!" The sky suddenly became very bright, as if a strong light appeared, shining on the earth, a lightning with arm thickness appeared, flashing all kinds of brilliance, crisscrossing in the air, forming thunderdragons, trying to completely destroy Ye Feng. "Success or failure depends on this!" Ye Feng''s eyes show sharp color. After Lei Li quenched his body just now, Ye Feng''s control of lightning becomes more handy, and his body also begins to mutate, adding a new energy, which is the source of lightning. When Yin and yang are combined, thunder and lightning will show that if ye Feng can find the Yang element as soon as possible, it will be even more terrifying if he can show it later. Vaguely! There is a sound of wind and thunder around Ye Feng. His arms are slowly raised, and a bunch of thunder and lightning appear, which completely wrap Ye Feng''s body, or thunder and wind. "Go With a burst of his body, Ye Feng ejected and hit the lightning. This scene was captured by countless disciples, and even some female disciples covered their mouths. I can''t believe it. I was completely shocked by Ye Feng''s extreme madness. "Thunder and wind!" Ye Feng softens the power of wind and thunder together and wants to assimilate the thunder and lightning. Only in this way, in the face of the terrible thunder and lightning, any martial arts are redundant. Killing the sky seven can''t destroy the thunder and lightning. In the face of the terrible pressure, Ye Feng can''t avoid it, so he can only connect it hard. "Poof!" When Ye Feng came into contact with thunder and lightning, a mouthful of scarlet blood shot out, and his newly recovered body was in a state of disrepair, and his life was lost again.Ye Feng is unwilling, and Lingquan appears again. This time, the speed of repair is much slower. The lightning with thick and thin arms passes through Ye Feng''s body and starts to bump into Ye Feng''s Dantian. If the Dantian is destroyed, Ye Feng will be a useless person in the future even if he does not die. In the face of lightning, Ye Feng is helpless, and finally encounters an unprecedented crisis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 A thunder and lightning with the thickness of his arm broke through Ye Feng''s defense in an instant. The thunder and wind could not threaten it. It was the force of nature. Ye Feng could see gold in the thunder and lightning. Golden lightning, next only to purple lightning, has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. If it is pure golden lightning, it should be avoided even in the holy land. As for purple lightning, it is only a legend, and even has not appeared for hundreds of years. Thunder and lightning burst into Ye Feng''s body in a destructive manner. His muscles were completely withered, and countless cracks appeared on his bones. Without stopping the thunder and lightning, he hit Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields. If it happens, Ye Feng will bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. It''s estimated that his cultivation will be invalid. With a loud drink, he mobilizes two buckets of spirit springs into his body to repair his body and resist thunder and lightning. Even if Lingquan has the function of white flesh and white bone, it is still so small in the face of lightning. At this time, the loss of Lingquan was not taken into account. A large number of Lingquan poured into the body, destroying an inch and repairing an inch. The distance between thunder and lightning and Dantian was getting closer and closer. A few inches later, it could be completely destroyed. There was a certain color on Ye Feng''s face. "I will not give in, I will go against the sky!" Ye Feng roared up to the sky, as if to disturb a certain existence between heaven and earth. A force of gods emanated from Ye Feng, revealing a desolation and desolation, penetrating the ancient, middle ancient, ancient, and even reaching the archaic, with an air of desolation and antiquity. "This..." Everyone was shocked. Ye Feng was so ancient that he was reincarnated? There is an interval of one million years between the ancient times and the middle ages, and another one million years from the Middle Ages to the ancient times. As for the Archean, ten million years have passed, and there are at least ten million years in the desolate. The origin of Shenwu continent can not be traced back to the ancient times, and even the middle ages can not reach it. In other words, the formation of Shenwu continent is only more than one million years. "Click, click!" When the thunder and lightning touched the nine silver wires, the nine prison magic tripod moved, and a huge suction appeared, revealing a sense of desolation and desolation. This sense of desolation was emitted from the nine prison magic tripod. The thunder millstone on the void suddenly trembles, as if it comes from the suppression of the soul. The spirit of the barren Valley continues to extend, and the thunder millstone is actually avoiding, unable to bear the breath of the ancient. After the thunder and lightning in his body met this breath, he stepped back inch by inch and did not dare to stay. He withdrew from Yefeng''s body and returned to the thunder millstone. The remaining power of thunder and lightning was engulfed by the nine prison magic tripod and integrated into Yefeng''s Dantian. The thunder cloud on the void dissipates a little bit, and the nine prison magic tripod also slowly subsides, lurking inside Ye Feng''s body, with a trace of electric arc winding around his body. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and the rich vitality came from the inside of Ye Feng''s body. This time, he consumed five barrels of Lingquan. Ye Feng didn''t care about the pain. Compared with his life, Lingquan was insignificant. Those exhausted tendons were repaired at a high speed. After being forged by lightning, Ye Feng found that his tendons became more elastic, and even his sword could not be cut. The main changes are the bones. After the cracks are repaired, they are as good as before, and the bones become more dense. The electric arcs are swimming on the bones, like small thunder dragons. As for flesh and blood, it''s a powerful mess. Although it''s very dangerous this time, it''s also a great harvest. After understanding the essence of the wind and thunder, the flesh soars again. An hour later, Ye Feng stood up and made a crackling sound. "Jump!" One hand a pinch, leaf maple directly pinch burst space. "It''s so strong. Now with my body, I can blow up the general tianwu realm with one blow. As long as I don''t encounter the top demons, I can almost sweep below the tianwu realm!" Ye Feng is very domineering, physical body promotion, realm promotion, and understand the Banxian skills, Ye Feng''s strength is more than ten times. "Big brother, are you ok?" There is a little girl outside Yefeng''s door. She shouts crisply. With a big move, the old gate of the courtyard was opened. As for the prohibition, Lei Li had already broken it. At this time, the courtyard was in ruins. Outside the door stood five or six people, including ya''er, Qi ruomei, Kou Chenlong and others. They were all close to Ye Feng. "Come in, everyone!" Six people came in together and looked at the dilapidated buildings. They all took a breath of cool air. They could see the scene clearly just now. Although almost destroyed, there are still a few rooms intact, a few people went in. The shadows on the mountains began to disappear, the thunder clouds dispersed, and the sky was clear. "It''s interesting that he has ancient blood on his back Sima Wushang with smiling eyes, looking at Ye Feng slowly disappeared in his sight. "Master, is it possible that Ye Feng was reincarnated from ancient times?" Kong Laogang just also felt the ancient breath that penetrated through time and vanity. When the breath appeared, even they felt the shiver, which came from the suppression of the soul."No way. It''s not like the breath just came from him, but with the help of his body. It seems that there are many secrets in him!" Sima Wushang denied that just now the breath is passive, that is to say, Ye Feng does not have ancient blood. "Ah, how ugly!" Ya''er enters the room and sees a little mouse lying on the bed of Ye Feng. It''s very ugly. "Ha ha ha, what an ugly monster!" The others all laughed. Ye Feng touched his nose and gave a bitter smile. "Brother ye, how can there be such an ugly monster in your room?" Qi Rumei also saw it, and the little mouse was right in front of her. When she saw these people coming in, she didn''t have any fear. In the face of people''s sarcasm, she showed a look of contempt. Ye Feng casually made up a reason to prevaricate in the past. As for the origin of the little mouse, Ye Feng didn''t know. He didn''t want to drive it away. He had to wait until later to check the information and see what kind of monster it belonged to. "Big brother, you scared ya''er to death just now!" Think of the thunder cloud just now, all people are afraid after a while, don''t say them, Ye Feng is still very frightened now. "It''s all over. You''re all here. I may have to go out. I have something to explain." Ye Feng sat down and said to six people. "Where are you going?" Ya''er asked. "I''m going back to my family. Recently I feel uneasy. There''s a potential threat. Just in case, I''ll go back." Ye Feng plans to go back to the family to have a look. This time, he offends Daluo college and the Guo family. Ye Feng is still not at ease. He is in the college and they dare not fight, but the family is not sure. "Shall we go together?" Kou Chenlong several people stand out, plan to go back with Ye Feng. "No, you can stay in the college and practice at ease!" Even if they go back, they can''t help Ye Feng. It''s better to let them practice at ease. "Then let me go with you." Qi Rumei talks at this time. She doesn''t want to be separated from Ye Feng. She can also meet Ye Feng''s parents. The relationship with Ye Feng is basically certain, but Qi Rumei hasn''t seen Ye Feng''s parents so far. She plans to take this opportunity to return to the family with Ye Feng. "Well, then you can come with me." Ye Feng didn''t stop her. She knew what Qi ruomei meant. So far, she hasn''t seen her parents. Qi ruomei is not at ease either. "I want to be a mother, too, and I want to go back!" Ya''er also wants to go back. Ye Feng laughs bitterly and can only promise. He asked Kou Chenlong to take out a hundred drops of spring and give them to the four. "This is the spirit liquid, you four people take, don''t leak out, lest cause the disaster of death!" With their temporary qualifications, a person ten drops of spirit liquid enough to make them reborn, Ye Feng do not want to make people all know, focus on the charge. The four looked at each other from surprise to solemnity. "Elder martial brother ye, how can it be? We can''t ask for your things any more. If it wasn''t for you, we would still be struggling outside!" Four people refuse, although the spirit liquid is good, they know that Ye Feng is taking care of them. "If you still take my Ye Feng as a friend, go back to practice hard and try to enter tianwu realm as soon as possible!" Their loyalty is in the eyes of Ye Feng. Besides, Ye Feng also needs some confidants. Some things can''t be done by himself. These four people are promoted by himself. Ye Feng is very relieved. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" Kou Chenlong took the vase with gratitude. "Well, you all go back and practice in peace of mind. You must keep secret about the spirit liquid!" Ye Feng asked again. "Don''t worry, we won''t say it even if we are killed. After we go back, we will refine it immediately!" Four people together guarantee. Thanks again, the four left Yefeng yard, leaving only Qi Rumei and ya''er. "Come here, you two. I have something for you, too!" Ye Feng waved, an invisible ban appeared, outside can''t find out the situation inside. "Why, what is it?" After they entered the forbidden system, they saw two dark green fruits in Ye Feng''s hands, which sent out a strong sense of chaos. "This is chaos fruit. If you take one of them, you can wash your brains and improve your qualifications!" Ye Feng got a total of ten chaos fruits. He took one, and there were nine left. He took out two and seven left. When he went back, he gave his parents two. The remaining five Ye Feng planned to take out three in exchange for useful resources, two for standby. "Ye Feng, such a valuable thing, we..." Although Qi ruomei and Ye Feng have a different relationship, such a valuable thing still makes Qi ruomei at a loss."Don''t hesitate. Take it quickly to avoid the loss of Aura!" Ye Feng gives Qi ruomei a stable look, showing a caring color. Ya''er can be a little better and swallow it directly with chaos fruit. No longer hesitating, Qi ruomei swallowed chaos fruit, sat down on her knees, and began to refine. Qi ruomei has reached the middle stage of Diwu realm. After taking chaos fruit, she begins to attack later. But ya''er has been staying at the peak of the early days of tianwu realm. A chaotic fruit suddenly breaks away from the shackles and enters the middle of tianwu realm. A thick true yuan rushes out from ya''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 It took an hour for both of them to break through the realm, especially ya''er, who was as powerful as the later period of tianwu realm. Ya''er got excellent training since childhood, with excellent potential and good talent, her future achievements are limitless. Qi ruomei is as cool and gorgeous as a noble water lily. Qi ruomei is beautiful and has excellent temperament. Now she has been transformed by chaos fruit, and her temperament has changed in essence. Standing in the same place, she is like a fairy, not eating fireworks. "Sister, you are so beautiful!" Ya''er gives out an exclamation, even Ye Feng is the same, attracted by Qi ruomei''s appearance and temperament, short-term absence. Qi ruomei was also a genius, but after she was with Ye Feng, she found that her talent was extremely mediocre, mainly because ye Feng was too evil. In terms of appearance, ya''er is also unique, even inferior to Qi ruomei. After all, ya''er is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and her development has not yet taken shape, but the embryo of beauty has been formed. Qi Rumei was praised. Her face turned red like a water lily. There was a afterglow in the whole room, and the faint fragrance was sent out. "Cough!" Ye Feng coughed a few times, breaking the awkward atmosphere. Qi ruomei''s face was crimson, red to the root of her neck. With a jade face, it''s not too much to say that she is a fairy. As expected, maple leaf''s temperament has changed, which is not only a powerful talent. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go to Gongde hall, leave the college immediately and go back to my family!" Seeing that their strength has improved, Ye Feng takes a leap forward and rushes to Gongde hall, intending to exchange unused resources for useful things, such as yuanlingdan. Ye Feng, the elixir, doesn''t plan to replace it for the time being. If he doesn''t get the inheritance of Dan Chenzi, Ye Feng may replace it. Now it''s different. Ye Feng has got the inheritance of Dan Chenzi. His alchemy needs Ye Feng to carry forward, and these elixirs can be used. "Look, that''s elder martial brother Ye Feng!" A surge of momentum fell to the ground, and Ye Feng fell in front of the door of Gongde hall, which has been recognized by some people. This time he came back, Ye Feng broke through again and again, causing a great sensation, especially the liquid whirlpool and the thunder millstone. "This is a green source fruit, three chaos fruit, I want to exchange yuan elixir, help me calculate!" Qingyuan fruit Ye Feng is useless. It''s better to replace it. Chaos fruit has several of its own. Take out three and replace them with Yuan Lingdan. Ye Feng has already calculated. The elder of Gongde hall has a bright look in his eyes. Qingyuan fruit is not uncommon. It belongs to the best medicine and can be bought with a lot of resources. As for chaos fruit, it''s different. Shenwu mainland rarely appears. Even if one or two of them appear, they have already been obtained by some strong people. "Just a moment, I''ll ask the upper class for instructions!" The elder of merit didn''t dare to decide. The college didn''t record how much elixir this chaotic fruit would exchange. It had to inform the upper class to decide. "Go ahead!" Ye Feng put away the chaos fruit and Qingyuan fruit, waiting in place. As for the materials for refining weapons, there are also some magic weapons that Ye Feng doesn''t plan to take out. These things are still useful. Qiu Sha has been trapped in the level of the best spirit weapon, and he is still one step away from being promoted to a low-level magic weapon. These materials are just enough. It''s time for Ye Feng to make plans for Qiu Sha. After waiting for a cup of tea, elder Gongde went back to the counter. "I''ve kept you waiting!" This elder is very polite. Ye Feng did not speak, listening quietly. "One chaos fruit can be exchanged for 50000 yuan elixirs, and one Qingyuan fruit can be exchanged for 30000 yuan elixirs. This is the normal quantity, but..." The elder of merit stopped. "But what!" Ye Feng asked. "If it''s you, one chaos fruit can exchange for 100000 yuan elixirs, and Qingyuan fruit can exchange for 60000 yuan elixirs!" Elder Gongde looks at Ye Feng with a strange smile. He doesn''t seem to understand why the college has doubled the amount of exchange. But thinking of the terrible thunder and lightning in the afternoon, elder Gongde realizes that the college is vigorously cultivating Ye Feng. Ye Feng also understood from the smile of elder Gongde. After he came out of the mirage, elder kundong made a statement. The college tried its best to cultivate himself. It seems that what he said is true. "Thank you, elder!" It''s not Ye Feng''s character. Since the college has made its stand, Ye Feng will not refuse. Frankly speaking, the college hopes Ye Feng has a sense of belonging. "This is a 360000 yuan elixir. Keep it away!" Ye Feng takes out an empty storage ring and puts the yuan spirit pill away. "Thank you very much!" Pick up yuan Lingdan, Ye Feng no longer stay, leave Gongde hall, toward his residence. "Zhizhi..." Just as Ye Feng was about to spring up, he heard a squeak coming from his ear. On his shoulder, a mouse with a big fist appeared, making a squeak."Why are you following me?" Ye Feng is speechless. This little mouse is haunted. Even Ye Feng can''t catch the trace of its movement. It appears on Ye Feng unconsciously. He waved his hand and pointed to Ye Feng''s ring. He wanted to eat yuan Lingdan. "No, these pills are reserved for you. I can''t give them to you!" Any action of the little mouse is very humanized, and Ye Feng understands it from its eyes. Ye Feng thinks that the little mouse can enter his storage ring. He quickly pulls it out of his hand and prepares to take it into the nine prison magic tripod. The little mouse shows his scorn and seems to tell Ye Feng that if he wants to take it, he just took it. Why ask for your consent. Ye Feng a Leng, see oneself or with the heart of villain envy gentleman''s abdomen. "If you want to eat, at least you should tell me what kind of monster you are and what ability you have. I don''t raise waste!" Ye Feng has also seen many ancient books. Human beings can establish blood ties with monsters. Later, humans and monsters can communicate with each other. Both sides form constraints and cannot invade each other. If human beings die, monsters will also die. When encountering powerful monsters, human beings will try their best to accept them and establish blood ties. Monsters can be a great help. There are also some animal trainers on the mainland who can control monsters, and their status is no less than that of alchemists. A powerful animal trainer can summon a large number of monsters, and his strength is very terrible. So Ye Feng''s request is not too much. If the mouse is valuable, Ye Feng may consider cultivating it, or even establishing a blood relationship with him. Anyway, Ye Feng is not at a loss. If it is not valuable, just untie the blood relationship and let it go. Little mouse is crazy, because it can''t express who it is. Many memories are sealed in the soul. It can''t touch at all. It just knows that it is unique in the world. Just like before, he stretched out one finger and two fingers. As for the origin, he did not know. Ye Feng rolled a big white eye, has seen can boast, has not seen such can boast. "Why do you want to stay with me? Now you are free to find your companion!" Ye Feng doesn''t believe that it is a unique existence in the world. It''s just a joke. If you let people know that Ye Feng''s unique wild sky swallowing rat rolled his eyes, I don''t know how he would feel. "Zhizhi..." The little mouse made a gesture. "You mean I was the first one you saw, so you''re following me!" Ye Feng understood the meaning of the little mouse. Little mouse nodded, eyes a little lonely, even who they are do not know, only some inheritance memory, see little mouse''s eyes, Ye Feng heart produced a trace of pity, although ugly, but also not nothing, at least lonely time can accompany him to chat. "This is a thousand yuan elixir. Take it and eat it." Don''t know is out of pity, or other, when Ye Feng see the mouse''s eyes, in that moment, Ye Feng decided to let the mouse with him. Who do not know, a hundred years later, a man and a beast, sweeping the entire star domain, become a legend, that is the Afterword! After leaving Gongde hall, Ye Feng returns to his residence and finds that many disciples have taken the initiative to help Ye Feng repair the courtyard, while Qi Rumei and ya''er have to stand aside. Qi ruomei''s breath eclipsed many of her disciples. They didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. They felt ashamed and filthy. "Thank you very much. This is 200000 genuine elixirs. Thank you very much!" Ye Feng took out 200000 genuine elixirs. Anyway, he still had a lot of them. He was ready to go back and leave them to his family. In fact, these disciples are all members of the Nine Star Alliance. They are also instructed by Kou Chenlong to help Ye Feng repair the courtyard. They didn''t expect that there would be any extra gains. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" More than ten disciples quickly thank them. These real elixirs are enough to maintain their cultivation for a period of time. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng leads Qi ruomei and ya''er to fly out of the college. When they get to the core students, they don''t have to say hello to the college. They just leave. The three disappeared slowly in the envious sight. "Ah, I envy elder martial brother Ye. He is not only powerful, but also beautiful." A disciple with envious tone, very yearning. "Why don''t you help elder martial brother Ye repair the yard quickly? Don''t you see Kou Chenlong leave from elder martial brother ye and close the door after going back to prepare to attack the later stage of the territory?" After all, Kou Chenlong and Ye Feng are closer. They must have got some benefits before they go back to seclusion. "Yes, once elder martial brother Ye is happy and gives us some elixirs, we will follow him!" The disciple responded quickly. Along the way, Ye Feng stretches the wings of an angel, and doesn''t need to spend any real yuan. Qi ruomei and ya''er stick to Ye Feng tightly, with the help of the cyclone fanned by Ye Feng, reducing the consumption of real yuan.Ya''er came to Huangcheng, and he was very familiar with the scenery along the way, but Qi ruomei was different. He was born into a big family and had a good cultivation environment since childhood. After entering the open source country, I can''t believe that Ye Feng will go out from here. There is a lack of aura here, and even the weather is very little. How can Ye Feng be a genius. One day later, the three finally saw the shadow of Huangcheng. Through the continuous development of the Ye family, they have opened up a new family with Huangcheng. Huangcheng has expanded several times than before, and its population has become dense. Martial artists from other places often appear in Huangcheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 From the air, the layout of the Ye family completely covers the whole Yellow City. After several months of development, the Ye family has entered an unprecedented period of development. One branch after another, more and more disciples of the Ye family came to the middle class. "Come on, let''s go down first. Don''t rush back to the family!" Ye Feng did not rush back to the family, but led the two women to fall inside the Yellow City. Looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Ye Feng without emotion, if it is not for the variation of the constitution, I am afraid that he has already returned to the family from the courtyard, from now on can only be reduced to a waste, I am afraid that at that time the family can not accommodate themselves, think of these, sigh! "Find a restaurant and we''ll have something to eat before we go back!" No matter where you are, or in your hometown, the food is the best. When you find the best restaurant in Huangcheng, the three of you step in and immediately attract a lot of eyes. Most of you look at Qi ruomei. At this time, Ye Feng looks like a son of a noble family. There is no real Qi fluctuation in her whole body. Ya''er is innocent, only Qi ruomei has outstanding temperament, exquisite figure, capital of a country and a city. With a faint smile on her face, she follows Ye Feng closely. "What a beautiful woman!" There are also many martial artists in the restaurant. After seeing Qi ruomei, some people show their appreciation, others show their lust, and some even wonder where the three come from. For a while! More than 90% of the restaurant''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng''s table. Facing the eyes around, the three people turn a blind eye. They find a table by the window and ask for some characteristics of Huangcheng. Looking out of the window, Ye Feng can see a huge city outside the city from a distance. It''s the newly built Ye family. At this time, it''s corresponding to Huangcheng, and many family disciples come and go back and forth from inside. "Brother ye, is this where you grew up?" Qi Rumei is very interested. Ye Feng grew up in such a place. "Yes, this is where I grew up!" After drinking a mouthful of wine, Ye Feng shows a trace of nostalgia. It is estimated that this time he comes back, and later he wants to come back, the time will only be less and less. After eating for half an hour, the three settled their accounts and were ready to leave the restaurant. At this time, a loud noise came from below. "Get out of the way. When you see Mr. Ye coming, get out of the way! " as soon as the voice dropped, four or five people came up from the stairs, one by one fierce. Many drinkers, fearing that they would not be able to do so, hid in the distance. Ye Feng frowned. These people were all wearing Ye''s clothes. They were obviously Ye''s disciples. When did ye''s disciples become so rude. These people''s vision became more and more clear. Soon they entered the second floor. There were five people, four of whom were wearing protective clothing. In the middle of them stood a young man of about 20, with a look of arrogance. After entering the restaurant, they glanced at Qi ruomei and finally fell on her. "How beautiful After seeing Qi ruomei, the young man couldn''t move his steps. His saliva left behind and he stared at Qi ruomei. Being stared at like this, Qi ruomei''s face is full of a trace of anger. She is about to break out and is stopped by Ye Feng. She wants to see what the other party is going to do. "Little beauty, you look very familiar! It''s my first time in Huangcheng The young man with a guard came towards Ye Feng, many drinkers have to avoid, seems not willing to offend the young man. Qi ruomei is disgusted, leaning over her head and ignoring the young man. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng who didn''t let her attack, she would have beaten him away. Around the restaurant, many people showed a look of regret, and some even secretly complained about injustice. "Alas, it''s a pity. How can Ye Yang take a fancy to them? It''s like sheep entering tiger''s mouth!" Many old people are very sad. Ye Yang''s name has been ringing through the whole Yellow City this month. When he was young, he was born. He is absolutely a genius in the Ye family, and no one dares to offend him. "This Ye Yang, relying on his genius of the Ye family, is unreasonable. He keeps beating down some businesses in Huangcheng and even some beautiful women passing by. It''s really irritating. It''s a pity that the master of the Ye family only knows about cultivation, but he doesn''t know about these things!" Although the discussion around is very small, Ye Feng''s spirit is so strong that everyone''s conversation falls in Ye Feng''s ears, and he basically knows what''s going on. My father has been busy with cultivation. Now the family is on the track. Many things can''t be done by himself, which leads to loopholes. After all, in a large family, the good and the bad can be mixed. Ye Yang is arrogant because he is a new rising genius. This month, he walked horizontally in Huangcheng, which made many people very afraid of him. So when he came in, many people took a detour. Seeing that Qi Rumei didn''t speak, Ye Yang went further and approached Qi Rumei. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t move, Qi ruomei gave him a white look. "Little beauty, it''s crowded and noisy here. If you want, you might as well go to our Ye''s house as a guest. I''ll be the guest of honor!"Ye Yang arranges his appearance and looks like a gentleman, like Qi ruomei''s invitation. "Promise him!" A voice sounded out of thin air in Qi ruomei''s soul sea. This is Ye Feng''s voice. "The little girl would be very grateful!" Originally, Qi ruomei refused directly, but who knows that Ye Feng''s voice at this time lowered her posture and actually agreed. Ye Yang was stunned. He thought that the other party would refuse, and even prepared to make a forced move. Who knew that Qi ruomei agreed so happily, which was not only beyond Ye Yang''s expectation, but also unexpected to those around. "Please Ye Yang quickly reaction, make a please posture, from beginning to end, will Ye Feng to ignore. Who let Ye Feng after this lightning quenching body, appearance has some changes, become more temperament, especially a pair of eyes, vaguely can see a beam of lightning from inside. Ye Feng was in the family. When he was a teenager, he left the family and joined the Tianling outer courtyard. Although he came back several times later, only the real core disciples had seen him. After this year''s change, Ye Feng became taller and his face had already faded, so it was normal not to recognize him. Qi Rumei walks in front, Ye Yang follows, and Ye Feng follows ya''er. Ya''er also spits out his tongue to Ye Feng from time to time and makes a face, but Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible, and a murderous spirit emerges from Ye Feng. A party soon out of the city, toward the Ye family, but also a incense time, unimpeded into the Ye family. Entering the reception hall, Ye Yang, like a master, sits at the top and looks at Qi ruomei. His face shows the color of immorality again. "This beauty, I haven''t asked your name yet!" Ye Yang''s face is flattering and asks Qi ruomei. "Keke, Ye Yang, right? Which branch of the disciple are you?" Ye Feng coughs a few times at this time. Because Qi ruomei is very disgusted, she casts her eyes at Ye Feng continuously, and makes Ye Feng deal with it quickly. She is staring at her whole body with lewd and filthy eyes. Qi ruomei is very uncomfortable. Ye Yang is talking to Qi ruomei, but he is not comfortable with Ye Feng. "I''m the disciple of that vein. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yang''s tone is very bad, because ye Feng''s realm doesn''t seem to be beyond the realm of heaven, so he grabs a lot in the Ye family. "Of course it does, because this branch can leave the Ye family!" A terrible murderous atmosphere emanates from Ye Feng, enveloping the whole Ye family. In a short time, the whole Ye family''s chickens fly and dogs jump, and everyone feels it. Ye Wu, who is closing the door, is suddenly sensed by the murderous spirit. He rushes out of the closing room for the first time, thinking that the Ye family is facing a big enemy. There are also those elders, whether they are new elders or former elders, who rush to the murderous center area for the first time. "Who broke into Ye''s house?" A shout, a shadow from the sky, and then tens of shadows, one by one appeared outside the hall. Ye Feng finally broke out, this Ye Yang unexpectedly hit his own woman''s body, this is only one aspect, because ye Feng most despises is to bully others, if a family appears such a person, it is not far from extermination. Today, I met myself. If I was a strong man, I would not be able to wipe out Ye''s family in an instant. Thinking of these, Ye Feng''s killing intention is stronger. The spread of terror, Ye Yang bear the brunt, unexpectedly out of control, a butt sat on the ground, almost scared to shit. "Brush..." More than ten shadows appeared in the center of the hall, each breath was not low, reaching the level of congenital realm, and another breath was close to the peak of the later period of Diwu realm. See a man and two women standing in the hall, there is a man sitting on the ground, and Ye Feng back to them, these people did not see Ye Feng face. "Ya''er!" Ye Wu glances at all the people''s faces for the first time. Qi ruomei doesn''t know her. Ye Feng turns her back on everyone, but ya''er is still smiling and looks at the people who come in. "Godfather, ya''er is back to see you!" Ya''er runs over and greets Ye Wu. "Maple!" Ye Wu at this time just reaction come over, ya''er came back, that front familiar shadow is not own son Ye Feng? "See you father, son!" Ye Feng convergence of the whole body momentum, toward Ye Wu please. "Maple son, what happened in the end, why there is such a strong murderous gas to send out!" Although Ye Feng tried to restrain his murderous spirit, ye Wu still felt that the murderous spirit just now was sent out from Ye Feng. "You have to ask him that!" Ye Feng points to Ye Yang sitting on the ground. In the restaurant when Ye Feng does not attack, it is because of scruple family face, some things are not suitable to say in front of everyone''s face, but in the family is not the same."Ye Yang, what''s going on?" A new elder came out and yelled at Ye Yang. "Father, I..." Ye Yang''s face is bitter and astringent. At this time, no matter how stupid he is, he knows who the young man is. The son of the master, there is only that evil in Ye''s family, which is almost a legend. See Ye Yang does not speak, ye Tan to other people, it is Ye Yang''s guard, asked him what happened. When the guard saw that all the owners had arrived, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide anything. He told the whole story of the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Pa!" A sharp slap sound appeared, who did not expect, ye Tan slapped hard fan in Ye Yang''s face, the whole body was fan fly, hard fell in a corner of the hall. "Tell the master that I have no way to teach my son. I''ve disgraced my family. Please treat this evil animal according to the family law." Ye Tan, Ye Yang''s father, was promoted by Ye Wu. Who knew such a thing would happen? Ye Wu was very embarrassed and looked at Ye Feng. "Feng''er, how do you deal with this matter?" Ye Wu asks for Ye Feng''s advice. After all, Ye Feng is the party. If ye Yang follows the family rules, he will be imprisoned for one year and deprived of one year''s salary. "Abolish cultivation and make an example of others!" Ye Feng coldly said, the momentum of terror sent out, oppressed all people can''t look up. "Feng''er, is this judgment a little heavy?" Hearing that Ye Feng wants to abolish Ye Yang''s cultivation, ye Tan penetrates all over his body, and Ye Yang''s face is as pale as ashes. In the family, who doesn''t know that Ye Feng is a legend, even the family leader Ye Wu has to look up to him. If there is no Ye Feng, there is no Ye family now, let alone they can break through the shackles and enter the congenital realm. "It''s not heavy at all. Today he met me. If one day he met a strong man, would it be as simple as abolishing cultivation? It may affect the whole family, or even tens of thousands of people, because his behavior will cost the whole family their lives! " Ye Feng doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations. The Ye family is in the stage of development. Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t allow such things to happen. If he bullies others, he is likely to cause the disaster of extermination. Since joining Tianling college, Ye Feng has experienced too many conflicts of interests and contradictions. A single incident may lead to a big war, so he has to be cautious. Everyone is silent, thinking about what Ye Feng said. They have been obsessed with the continuous development of the Ye family, but they ignore this factor. Although the Ye family is growing, it may not even be as good as an ant in the whole southern China. They can''t rule out such a thing. "Little Lord, please give yang''er a chance. I promise that this will never happen in the future!" Ye Tan Huo under the old face, low voice toward Ye Feng said. "Uncle Tan, it''s not that I don''t give him a chance. It can happen today, and it will happen tomorrow. I''m not aiming at someone. I want to use today''s things to rectify the whole Ye family and bully others. It will only lead to death for the family." For ye Tan, Ye Feng is still very polite. After all, he was promoted by his father. "Lao Tan, what the young master said is right. Today''s events have indeed sounded an alarm for us. It''s time for us to straighten out the family and let the disciples of the family be more restrained. Recently, Huangcheng is not peaceful. We have received clues that many unfathomable warriors have begun to live in Huangcheng." Another elder came out and said to Ye tan. Ye Wu didn''t say anything this time. Ye Yang''s affair really made everyone aware of the problem. If there was no radical cure, the Ye family would only perish. It''s no coincidence that any family has gone from prosperity to collapse. There must be something unknown. Ye Tan looks at Ye Yang, whose face is as gray as death, and his eyes finally show his heartless color. It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for his connivance, it would not have happened today. "Master, let me carry out the family law myself." Ye Tan seems to be a teenager, walking slowly towards Ye Yang. "Father, don''t abolish my cultivation. I know it''s wrong. I''ll change it. I''ll change it!" Ye Yang saw his father coming towards him and begged for mercy. "Evil animal!" Ye Tan slapped Ye Yang in the face again, and the latter flew out backwards, spurting out a big mouthful of blood. All the people present did not speak, quietly looking at all this, one by one with awe at Ye Feng. "I don''t agree. I just tease his woman and take revenge. Relying on my own strength, I''m going to abolish my cultivation. When will ye Jialun be the only one in their family?" Ye Yang goes out and scolds. He is not satisfied. He thinks that Ye Feng is taking revenge for himself. If he has molested his woman, he will abolish his cultivation. "Evil animal, you still don''t repent!" Ye Tan didn''t abolish Ye Yang''s cultivation, but slapped him in the face. It seems that he still can''t bear it. He hopes Ye Feng can change his mind. Hearing Ye Yang''s words, ye Tan still shows a trace of appreciation in his eyes although he scolds. After all, it is Ye Yang who teases Qi ruomei. "Boom!" At this time, a fierce roar appeared, and the wall of the yejiayuan was blasted out. "Listen to me, ye family. You are limited to ten breaths. Come out and abolish cultivation. We can spare your life, or everyone will die!" A voice resounded over the Yellow City, and the horror of killing spread once again."No, the Ye family has been attacked by the enemy. Let''s go out to fight!" Ye Wu a big drink, no one pays attention to the situation here, all people began to rush toward Ye''s courtyard. "Maple..." Ye Wu is about to find Ye Feng, and finds that Ye Feng''s shadow has already disappeared. Qi Rumei and ya''er disappear together. Three shadows flashed by and appeared outside Ye Feng. Standing on the top of the wall, he saw more than ten men and a woman appear over Ye''s house, one by one fierce. "Who are you? Why do you want to attack our Ye family suddenly?" Ye Wu appeared. As the head of the clan, he should have spoken. "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you all have to die today. Give you a quarter of an hour to think about it and submit to us. We will consider letting you die. Who dares to disobey it will all die!" The leading man is dressed in black. Ye Feng has noticed for a long time. His momentum is very obscure. Ye Feng can vaguely feel the flavor of Xianwu realm. The others are all the same tianwu realm, and each one is very powerful. The origin of these people is not clear, and they don''t know where they came from. Ye Feng frowns tightly, and seems to be guessing why these people suddenly appear in Huangcheng. The Ye family is not a powerful family in Kaiyuan country, so they should not offend the strong. Are these people aimed at themselves? Ye Fengdong seems to understand everything, but he is not sure who these people are and who they are ordered to destroy Ye''s family. "Ladies and gentlemen, our Ye family has been acting in a good way and has not offended you. Why should we aim at our Ye family?" Ye Wu stood up and gave a fist to the people present, so as not to make a mistake. "Cut the crap. We''re here today to wipe out your Ye family. A quarter of an hour has arrived. Now if anyone is obedient, he can avoid death. If not, all of them will die!" With a big hand flicking, a terrible momentum appears. Ye Wushou is one of them. He is almost thrown out by this momentum. He is in the land of martial arts, and can''t bear a flick. The disciples at the bottom look as if they were dead. Is it true that the family is going to be destroyed? Their good days have just begun. "The whole Ye family is ready for war!" Ye Wu has determined that the other side is obviously well prepared. At this time, he gives an order that all the members of the Ye family take out their weapons and prepare to fight. "Feng''er, there will be a big fight soon. You go to start the battle immediately and fight for some time!" At this time, ye Wu orders Ye Feng that these people are too powerful. Ye Wu''s eyes show a strong color, hoping that Da Zhen can protect Ye''s family. "Father, step back, these people are not enough for them to kill even if they are taken up by the whole family. It''s still up to the child to deal with them!" "Elder martial sister Qi, protect my family!" Ye Feng walked out slowly, stepped into the air and looked at these people. Qi Rumei and ya''er immediately go to the front of Ye Wu to form a defense line. No one is allowed to step into this area. "You are Ye Feng?" The leading man came out, with a smile in his eyes, and glanced at Ye Feng. "Do you know me?" Ye Feng didn''t expect that the other party actually knew himself. It seems that what he guessed was right. They came for themselves. "Hahaha, it''s hard to find a way out. Originally, we planned to destroy your family and capture your parents alive, but we didn''t expect you to be here. We just saved the trouble of catching you alive and killing everyone!" The leader laughs, and the others smile playfully. Looking at Ye Feng, they really don''t understand. To deal with a small generation in diwujing, there are so many people, even xianwujing. "What a crazy tone! You want to touch my family too!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and murderous, which radiates from Ye Feng''s body. "Boy, you are a disciple of Tianling college. We''ll give you a chance to come back with us honestly. We can consider letting them die happily, otherwise..." The man in black showed extreme cruelty. A pair of palms were dark, and they were coated with poison. "Or what?" Ye Feng''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. He glances at everyone. Except that the leader in black is xianwujing, there are four in the late tianwujing, three in the middle tianwujing, and three in the early tianwujing. It is estimated that any one of them can easily destroy the Ye family. "If you don''t give up, the man will dig out his eyes and keep refining puppets. The woman will rape first and then kill!" The man in black grinned and enjoyed the feeling of threatening others. "There''s another way. I''ll kill you all and live here like my people!" Ye Feng light said, in the face of more than ten people, no fear. "If you are so arrogant, we will die!" A man in tianwujing is infuriated by Ye Feng. Although this task is a little difficult for him to understand, he still dare not be careless when he runs to the place where birds don''t shit and exterminates a family run by ants. But Ye Feng''s words completely infuriate them.The momentum of the two sides is on the verge of a war at any time. "Have you thought about it? Who doesn''t want to die? Now stand up and there will be no chance for a while!" The man in black has been aloof, looking at everyone indifferently. Although he attaches importance to Ye Feng, it is not enough to arouse his interest. "I will surrender!" A figure came out of the crowd, left Ye''s house directly, and went down to these people. "Ye Yang, what are you going to do? You betray your family at this time!" Ye Tan did not expect that Ye Yang had betrayed his family at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 In full view of the public, Ye Yang leaves the crowd and leaves the Ye family. Ye Tan''s face is very embarrassed. Even if the Ye family suffers from an unprecedented crisis, as a clansman, he should stand up and live with the family. At this critical moment, his son betrays the family. "At last, there is a wise man!" The man in black shows a funny smile. In his eyes, these people below are mole ants. The reason why he does this is that he likes to control the life and death of others. Ye Feng did not speak, eyes in Ye Yang''s body to see one eye, has been Ye Feng branded under the mark of death. "From today on, I, Ye Yang, will leave the Ye family, and I will never be a member of the Ye family again!" Ye Yang''s voice is echoing, and his eyes are staring at Ye Feng''s body, showing a vicious color. Just now, he was about to be abolished. These people just appeared and saved Ye Yang in disguise. "Do you all hear me? Now ask me for mercy. I can spare your life!" The chattering laughter of the man in black appeared again, very satisfied with Ye Yang''s performance. The crowd was calm, and no one stood up. One by one, they looked at Ye Yang with hatred in their eyes. "Have you said enough? That''s enough. Let''s do it! " Ye Feng quietly looking at them, the reason why Ye Feng didn''t move, is to see the cohesion of the Ye family, who will take the initiative to leave the family. The result is very satisfying for Ye Feng. Although Ye Yang is an example, it is not enough to shake the cohesion of Ye family. Everyone holds together tightly to resist foreign enemies! "Boy, since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you!" A man flew over and cut across the maple leaf with one palm. It was in the middle of tianwu. "Maple, be careful!" Ye Wu has a lot of knowledge. Seeing that these people''s realm is much higher than Ye Feng''s, he immediately reminds them. "Godfather, you don''t have to worry, big brother is OK!" Ya''er is very clear about Ye Feng''s strength, and Qi ruomei also nods. Although these people are strong, they still have a gap with some tianwu disciples in the college. Ye Feng''s strength has long been able to destroy the general tianwu realm, and the only threat is the man in black. Ye Feng sneer, in the face of the man, the corner of the mouth draw an arc, arm a lift, a bunch of lightning appear. "Wind and thunder An electric arc appeared and flew out of Ye Feng''s body. It was like an arc-shaped machete. Thunder and lightning elements crackled in the air. "Ah The man was just about to get close to him when he found that his body was locked tightly. An electric arc fell down and split his body in two. A smell of burning came out. "What''s the matter?" Everyone was puzzled. The eyes of more than ten people on the opposite side shrank, especially the man in black in the middle. The expression on his face became very abrupt, and he didn''t react. "The Banxian skill is really powerful!" Ye Feng is very satisfied with his attack. After lightning quenching, Ye Feng understands some lightning essence and easily uses wind and thunder chop. This is the mystery of wind and thunder. A move to kill a person, the people below the Ye family roared. Just now, they were still decadent. At this time, the crowd was excited and began to shout for Ye Feng. Ye Yang stares at Ye Feng. If Ye Feng doesn''t die, it will be him who will die. He can only hide far away and watch their fight. The remaining ten people stare at Ye Feng one by one, completely puzzled. Tianwujing can''t even resist a move. What strange martial arts has this boy practiced. "Let me do it!" A late warrior of tianwu realm came out with a big body and a huge sword on his back. He thought that he was careless just now, so Ye Feng found a chance. "Boy, don''t think you can fight against us, just let me end your life!" The burly man draws out his long sword, and a terrible sword will appear. He is thick and generous. No one who can practice Epee is weak. "If you have any skills, why so much nonsense?" Ye Feng stands in the void, hands behind him, can''t see what Ye Feng will do next, just like a god standing on the peak, overlooking everything. "Let me give you a taste of my sword!" The burly man''s body method is not slow when he shoots a sharp shot. He cuts down Ye Feng with a sword, which is extremely fast. The light of the sword is like a streamer, cutting open the space. The fierce sword Qi spreads all over the world, sending out a roaring hurricane, and the deafening sound rips towards Ye Feng. "That''s all!" Ye Feng, a powerful Kendo genius, has also seen it. When his arm shakes, a strong light appears, and a sharp sword Qi penetrates the space and flies out of Ye Feng''s arm. "Whoosh!" A short sword flies out. It''s the wind sword. The use of gold elements to control the wind sword greatly increases its speed and destructive power. Besides, it''s a medium-grade weapon, which instantly passes through the defense of the burly man. "Hiss!" A cloud of blood shot out, just now or fierce momentum instantly disintegrated, the burly man looked at a big hole in his chest, seemed to be puzzled, how could his defense be broken so easily.Even kill two people, finally attracted the attention of people in black, a terrible momentum toward Ye Feng oppression, this is the realm of prestige. The remaining eight people, one by one with the color of fear, if they fight alone, none of them is Ye Feng''s opponent, seemingly light description of the two shots, but they didn''t see clearly, that is to say, Ye Feng wants to kill them, it''s no different from crushing an ant. From the realm to the end of Diwu realm, Ye Feng''s spirit, body, martial arts and defense have been improved dozens of times. Now he faces tianwu realm without any threat. He can even kill directly without using Zhenyuan. Tracing back to the root, the main reason is that their strength is too low. If they are replaced by those talents in the college, it is not so easy for Ye Feng to win. Just as I said last time, tianwu realm is also divided into three, six and nine grades. These people are the nine grades, the lowest existence. "All together, kill him for me!" The man in black restrained his smile, and finally attracted attention. It seems that this task is not so easy. No wonder the University asked them to send out ten tianwujing, and even one xianwujing. It seems that they really despise the enemy. The man in black is a little regretful. If he starts with ten people, he won''t lose two people in a row. When he gave them the assignment three days ago, he told himself not to underestimate the enemy. The remaining eight tianwu seven men and one woman surround Ye Feng. Qi ruomei''s face is dignified and ready to fight several times. They are all voiced by Ye Feng. Don''t fight, just protect her family. Ya''er is the same. If she wants to fight, she will be stopped by Ye Feng. These people can''t threaten her for the time being. Besides, Ye Feng doesn''t have a card. There are ten mechanism beasts, which is Ye Feng''s biggest card. In the face of eight people besieged, Ye Feng''s face did not have any expression fluctuations, cold swept an eye, arm lightning flash, a trace of lightning power appeared. "Kill Eight hands together, the momentum of terror overwhelming, rolled up the whole wind, to destroy everything. "All of you enter the big formation!" Ye Wu yells. At the moment of Ye Feng''s fight, the family guard array has been opened, and a pale yellow halo appears to guard the whole Ye family. Seeing the start of the battle, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. He can do it without fear. Just now, he was worried that they would attack the family suddenly. After all, most of the family''s disciples are the day after tomorrow. Facing tianwu, it''s not like chopping melons and vegetables. Without worries, Ye Feng can kill as much as he likes. His body rolls and disappears in the same place. With the help of angel wings, Ye Feng''s speed reaches an extreme. Seeing that ye''s family has built a big battle array, the black clothes face, who has never made a move, appears dignified color. With this battle array alone, even he is not sure how to break it. How can the little Ye''s family protect the big battle array? The black clothes people are completely puzzled. Eight kinds of martial arts, crisscross in the air, and there are huge waves. They want to submerge Ye Feng completely. Although they are all in the ninth grade heaven martial arts realm, which is superposed with the power of eight people, they are as powerful as the immortal martial arts realm, so Ye Feng can''t be underestimated. "Boom!" A concealed fist toward Ye Feng''s lower abdomen, just like a ghost, the speed is not slower than Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s spirit is so strong that it has covered an area of 1000 meters. Any movement can''t escape his own eyes. When his fist is approaching, Ye Feng''s body bends and shoots back with one punch. Shaped like layers of huge waves, the hidden shadow is lifted out by Ye Feng, just like the real yuan in essence, mercilessly shooting. "Wow A figure appears from the void. With the help of the invisible force, he wants to sneak attack, but he is shocked back by Ye Feng. The man''s face becomes extremely pale instantly. "Bang!" A sharp sword light appeared in front of Ye Feng. A few inches away from Ye Feng''s face, a clear clang sound appeared. Ye Feng''s ten fingers came out and grasped the sword in his hand. "Get out of here!" It was the woman who was good at hidden killing just now. Each of these people is a killer, and they are very familiar with the killing techniques. If Ye Feng guesses correctly, these people are not from the killer alliance, or some employment group, who are invited to kill themselves. Ye Feng guesses right. These people are the Langya employment group. The man in black is the leader. Someone finds them and pays them a high reward. They are asked to kill a small family and capture several mole ant like characters. The task seems very simple. The Langya employment group agrees without hesitation. The woman''s body rolled up in the air, and a mouthful of blood shot out. Ye Feng''s body sent a terrible force that could destroy everything. If it wasn''t for the eight people''s siege, the blow just now would have killed her. In a flash! Several attacks came in a flash, and eight people cooperated perfectly. So far, Ye Feng hasn''t exerted any powerful martial arts skills. He has been relying on his body method, sometimes using the power of lightning to counterattack. As for the power of thunder and lightning, eight people are very afraid of it. They don''t seem to want to touch it hard. Thunder and lightning are the source of destruction. Once they touch it, they are easy to be destroyed. One thunder and lightning can annihilate an immortal military realm."Wood demon lotus, attack!" Yefeng body extremely strange disappear, a strange demon lotus appear, a man has not yet reaction, wood demon lotus bite his leg. "Click!" A leg was bitten off by the wood demon lotus, and a shrill scream appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 After waking up to the five elements elixir, Ye Feng''s manipulation of Zhenyuan has reached an incredible level. The power of the five elements is constantly changing. Just now, it is still the power of thunder and lightning, and instantly becomes a wood demon lotus. "Ah Before the man could scream, he fell to the ground and lost one leg, only half of his fighting power. "Wind sword, out!" Suddenly! A strong light appeared, and the wind sword passed through the space at an incomparable speed. It was only one tenth of the breathing time, and a cloud of blood shot out. It was too late for people in black to be rescued in the distance. "Boom!" At a height of 100 meters, the man first lost a leg, and then was stabbed by the wind sword. He could not die any more. After several breathing times, Ye Feng killed another man. The rest of the eight faces show the color of horror, in the face of eight tianwu territory, Ye Feng can calmly kill, this is simply impossible, but today it happened. In dreamland, Ye Feng was able to compete with tianwu by relying on the middle stage of tianwu. However, it was very difficult to overcome at that time. The present was not the same as the past. Ye Feng''s realm was promoted and his strength changed dramatically. The main reason was the strength of the five elements. The seven people looked at each other, with dignified color in their eyes. They looked at the man in black in the distance, as if leader Langya didn''t plan to move. As soon as you bite your teeth, seven people form a seven star array. This is a popular array. As long as seven people are able to form it, seven star positions are distributed. Attacking in the shape of a seven star battle, its power is greatly increased. Looking at the familiar array, Ye Feng shows the color of irony. Although Ye Feng can''t understand the array as a master, the general array can''t be difficult for him. Besides, it''s still such a popular Seven Star array. "A line of ice!" Ye Feng suddenly attacks. The attack position is just where the array is weak. The seven people are in a panic. They have no idea that they haven''t attacked yet. Ye Feng attacks first and can find the weakness of the array for the first time. As soon as the array changes, the biggest advantage of the Seven Star array is its flexible use. It can change the array frequently in a short period of time, which is unpredictable. If you are familiar with the array, you will soon know where the weakness of the array is. If you are not familiar with the array, you will be confused by some false moves and easily fall into the array. A little finger, another ice arrow shot out, a line of ice gradually showed power, like a white sword, or the weak part of the array. "Click, click!" The real Qi of the cold ice gradually becomes powerful, and begins to solidify the space. The temperature of the whole void suddenly drops, as if entering the winter of March 9. "It''s so cold!" On the ground, many of them feel cold all over. Even if there is a guard array, the cold will pass through the array. After all, a person is not a dead thing, waiting there for you to freeze, unless your strength is too high and you use the realm to suppress your opponent. Ye Feng did not intend to rely on a line of ice to freeze them, limit their speed enough, so as to give Ye Feng more opportunities. "Hiss!" A long sword passes through the space and appears in front of Ye Feng without any sign. These people''s artistic conception of fighting for life and death is even more than that of Ye Feng. Each of them lives a life of licking blood on the blade. Every attack is very sophisticated and fierce. If these people are put into the college, they are all good talents. The only pity is that their qualifications are so poor that they have reached the end of their promotion to heaven. The advantage of the college is that it has abundant resources, good martial arts training, systematic guidance, and the training system has been programmed, which also makes it difficult for many students to adapt to the life on the mainland after they come out. Some of them, though they don''t have good systematic training and powerful martial arts skills, are all earned by their own lives. They absorb experience from fighting and hone themselves again and again. Under the same circumstances, the disciples of the college are not their opponents at all. Ye Feng is different. The college doesn''t give Ye Feng a lot. Every time he wins by his own hands, he has experienced countless battles, and his control of life and death has reached an unprecedented height, which is no worse than these people. Ten fingers came out, a foot long, full of dark green light, covered with a thick layer of material, a trace of electric arc appeared. "Wind and thunder With a stroke of emptiness, Ye Feng''s nails are like sharp swords. When the space is opened, a figure appears. It''s the woman holding the sword who is good at hidden killing. The left hand flicks and five fingers grasp the sword. Even the low-level magic weapon can''t break Ye Feng''s nails. The quality of long sword can reach the peak of low-level magic weapon. Facing Ye Feng''s nails, he has no resistance. That is to say, Ye Feng''s body is comparable to the magic weapon. The corner of his mouth drew an arc, and his right hand appeared without warning. He inserted it into the woman''s chest. Through the towering jade peak, Ye Feng felt the hot blood flowing into his body. "Suck!" Bloodthirsty expression appears, the desire of vampire still exists, rich blood essence along Ye Feng''s nails, into pure vitality, absorbed by Ye Feng."Wei Er!" A roar appeared, from the leaf maple side fly shot over, a 30 or so men, holding double knives, fatally toward the leaf maple. "Brother Heng, I''ll go first!" These two people are actually a pair. When Ye Feng''s fingers are inserted into the woman''s body, the man named Hengge is crazy. He doesn''t have any defense and wants to rush to the front. Women feel the loss of vitality, close your eyes, but also in a flash of effort, into a human skin, disappeared in the world. "Ah, ah The man is completely crazy. He uses his secret method to burn his soul. Zhenyuan wants to die with Ye Feng. "To seek death, do you think burning blood essence can compete with me?" Ye Feng turned a blind eye, his nails disappeared, a lightning appeared, the wings of the angel flapped, to avoid the other party''s fatal blow, a lightning suddenly appeared on the void. "Thunder Wind roll!" With a big move, a thunder and lightning was attracted down by Ye Feng, and the hurricane wrapped the man who rushed over. Others were about to come to save him when they were suddenly shocked out by a fierce thunder and lightning. "Click!" Just like the thunder and lightning with thick fingers just hit the man. If it was replaced by before, it would never be so easy. After Ye Feng killed the woman, the man lost his mind, regardless of all the danger, and even gave up defense. Ye Feng killed him easily. Just now, there were eight people, but it was only a cup of tea time. Ye Feng cut three people in succession. There were only five tianwu realms left on the field. Each of them did not dare to move on and besieged Ye Feng from a distance. The battle on this side has attracted the attention of the whole Yellow City. One by one, standing on the street, watching the almost miraculous battle on this side, they are already shocked. "Dongfangmu, shall we continue to inquire?" Two young people hide in a street corner and have been in Huangcheng for ten days. They have been inquiring about the news of Ye''s family. They just saw this scene. A man on the right spoke in panic. "Let''s go back and report to the family. The Ye family is no longer under the control of our Dongfang aristocratic family. From now on, we can''t talk about Dongfang Bai''s affairs. If Ye Feng doesn''t die today, his future achievements will be limitless, even our Dongfang aristocratic family can''t match." The man named dongfangmu is in his thirties, and his body is shining with the breath of half a step of xianwujing. I didn''t expect that Dongfang aristocratic family didn''t give up and wanted revenge, because this time I came here to try, but I didn''t expect to see this scene and I was completely shocked! "Go, let''s leave here. No matter what the result is, Ye Feng can retreat completely. Even if ye Feng''s family is destroyed, everything will come back as long as Ye Feng doesn''t die. Go back and tell Dongfang Bai to quit Tianling college. With his qualification, he can''t become a true brother!" Two people finish saying, very quickly hide, left Yellow City. Ye Feng''s divine awareness is thousands of meters around, and it has been covered for a long time. Any wind and grass can''t do without Ye Feng''s divine awareness, and even the general Xianwu realm is not as powerful as the spirit. "Fortunately, you have a good sense of interest, otherwise Hum Just now, Ye Feng heard their conversation clearly. If they knew, would they be scared to death. "You all step back!" Finally, he made five moves, and finally he couldn''t bear the loss. The remaining five were relieved and relaxed. Ye Feng killed all eight of them in and out of the siege, and three of them were killed. The remaining five had long been looking forward to the move of leader Langya. In the fight, it was meaningless and they had to die in vain. Ye Feng''s face is dignified. This is the first time in history that Ye Feng is faced with Xianwu kingdom. He knows the horror of Xianwu Kingdom and has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. What''s more terrible is that xianwujing has realized its own field, and is almost invincible in its own field. Tianwu and Xianwu are a watershed. Even if there are a thousand tianwu realms, they are not equal to one Xianwu realms. Although they are the same martial arts, there is one more immortal word in Xianwu realms. Don''t look at how many people are stopped by this little immortal word. Above the martial arts is the immortal, which is an unattainable field. Only when you understand the immortal way, can you be regarded as an immortal. However, the immortal martial arts realm is not an immortal, only a little light. Xianwujing is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The larger the field is, the stronger it is, and the higher the grade is naturally. Some of the fairyland areas can cover thousands of miles, which is absolutely the top strength. Some people can only understand the skin of some areas, and it''s good to control the distance of kilometers. Judging from the breath, Ye Feng dares to conclude that the leader of Langya was not in the early days of xianwujing, and even was promoted soon. Although Ye Feng has never fought with xianwujing, he has seen a lot of xianwujing. He has never eaten pork. He has never seen a pig run. There are a lot of xianwujing in the college. Even Ye Feng has witnessed xianwujing fight several times. He can tell from his breath. "Boy, you are very strong. You can hurt my five generals, but you can die!" The voice of the man in black was cold, and a terrible momentum came roaring towards Ye Feng, carrying the supreme power. As soon as the momentum of xianwujing came out, even the mountain lock formation below appeared a wave.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 The whole Yellow City is shrouded in the terrible Xianwu realm. Countless people seem to be imprisoned and can''t move. "So strong, is this the strength of xianwujing?" Ye Feng was secretly frightened. He felt that he was standing in an independent space, and all the scenes disappeared. Opposite him stood a man in black, who was the leader of the wolf tooth. "Domain, is this the power of domain?" For the first time, Ye Feng felt the pressure brought by the power of his field. The rules around him seemed to be out of place with him. He kept rejecting himself and greatly restrained his martial arts skills and speed. "Boy, if you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy, I will consider letting you die happily. If you resist, I will torture you a little bit and make your life worse than death!" Within the field, it is almost invincible. This is the strength of the field, which can limit everything of the opponent. The angel''s wing is flapping, the speed is actually very slow, the law here firmly limits itself. "Don''t make meaningless struggle, in my field, you don''t have any resistance ability!" The man in black stood quietly in the same place, and did not intend to move, because the power of the field firmly controlled Ye Feng. "Yes? Then let me break your field! " Ye Feng''s body burst out a terrible wave, just like the tide. Zhenyuan sent out a violent roar. A force penetrating the sky crossed out. A lightning appeared out of thin air, and the Banxian level martial arts were fully revealed. "That''s good. You still have Banxian level martial arts skills. It seems that it''s an extra income for the mission!" This time, the man in black saw that Ye Feng''s wind and thunder palm was a complete set of semi immortal level martial arts, and its power was unparalleled. Banxian level martial arts are also classified. Because of the attribute, the wind and thunder attribute is absolutely the top level of Banxian level martial arts. Lightning is the source of destruction, which is superior to any element. Finger a guide, a red lightning toward the black man rolled in the past, where, issued a crackling sound. "Click, click!" The body of the man in black disappeared out of thin air, and lightning was no threat to him. "I said that within the realm, I am God, and any attack from you is of no use to me." The man in black appeared from the other side. There was a wave in the place where he was hit by lightning just now. The space was unstable. There was still a certain gap from the breaking field. Ye Feng''s face finally appears dignified color. Facing tianwu realm, he has absolute advantage, but the realm of Xianwu realm is very strange. Ye Feng hasn''t figured it out yet, unless his strength is too much higher than his opponent and he can break through the realm in an instant. "Do you really want to use the mechanism?" Ye Feng hesitates. The mechanism beast is his trump card. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to leak it so early. It''s for the family guard. Besides, Ye Feng is not used to using external forces. "Squeak!" At this time, a small mouse appeared, lying on Ye Feng''s shoulder. "What are you doing out there? Go back quickly!" Ye fengteng came out with an empty storage ring, in which some resources were put to let the mouse stay inside. Unexpectedly, it ran out at this time. "Zhizhi..." Little mouse showed the color of disdain, ignored Ye Feng, stretched out a little finger, toward the void. "Kaka kaka..." The void made a series of clatters, and countless cracks appeared in the surrounding areas, inch by inch. "Why How could it be? It broke my field! " The man in black almost jumped up as if he had seen a ghost. The little mouse found the flaw in the field with a little touch. His understanding of space was even higher than that of himself, and it was too much higher. Ye Feng is also a Leng, did not expect to trouble their own field was a little mouse gently broken. "Is the mouse proficient in the secret of space?" Remembering the haunting behavior of the mouse several times before, Ye Feng seems to have realized that the mouse is proficient in the secret of space, so he ignores his prohibition and even can easily travel through space, so the speed is extremely fast. The little mouse raised his arrogant head, showed his disdainful eyes, raised his fingers, and was actually provoking. "This is for you. Thank you for breaking his field!" Ye Feng lost a piece of medium quality spirit stone to the little mouse, took the spirit stone, the little mouse quickly nibbled, back to the storage ring inside, very satisfied with Ye Feng''s action. The scene around returned to its original state. The man in black was still standing in the distance with a look of shock. He still didn''t seem to understand that his strength in the field was easily broken by a small mouse. "If you lose the power of the field, let me learn the skills of xianwujing!" A fist, Ye Feng a fist toward the black dress person to wave, strong momentum set off layers of waves. "Presumptuous, even without the power of the field, I can easily kill you!" Leader Langya''s strength is broken. It doesn''t mean that his strength is greatly reduced, but he can''t rely on the strength of the field to limit Ye Feng''s speed and martial arts.Without any fluctuation of martial arts, relying solely on the strength of his physical body, Zhenyuan made a rolling roar, like a five clawed golden dragon, which burst out from Ye Feng''s body. "Death The man in black is bursting with the momentum of tearing the sky. The level of Zhenyuan is several levels higher than that of Ye Feng. On the fist, there is a virtual shadow, and a force of darkness appears. The leader of the wolf tooth is not simple, but actually understands the elements of darkness. "Hiss Green smoke comes out of the space. It''s poisonous gas. There''s poison on the palm of leader Langya. This kind of poison should be avoided even in Xianwu realm. But Ye Feng is different. Ye Feng has eaten Qingyuan fruit, and all kinds of poison are invincible. The poison in the poison is not as powerful as the erosive gas. "Not necessarily!" Maple leaf layer of light yellow body to hear any fluctuations. "Tuhuang shield!" Ye Feng still does not dare to be careless. The power of xianwujing is not clear for the moment. Ye Feng should be careful. "Eh, you are still in the land of martial arts, and you can form an air hood. It seems that you really have a lot of secrets!" Only when you get to tianwu, you can use Zhenyuan to lay out a layer of light shield, which can resist tens of thousands of attacks. The five clawed Golden Dragon and the black palm soon collided together, causing endless waves. The whole void sent out a series of vibrations, and the mountain in the distance made a click sound, which was almost destroyed by a destructive force. "Boom boom!" Some buildings in the distance can''t bear the power from the two people. One by one, they collapsed, and only the Ye family remained unshakable. When any force attacked the array, it was absorbed and dissolved, and could not threaten the Ye family. A momentum of destruction roars, and Ye Feng feels that his body is under great pressure. Xianwu realm is really powerful. Even the lowest Xianwu realm can threaten him. Ye Feng overestimated his own strength. Even if he could defeat tianwu realm, there was still a big gap between them. "Jump!" Five claw Golden Dragon inch by inch split, unable to break through the defense of the head of the wolf tooth, a force of anti shock towards Ye Feng. "Bang!" A dark force appeared and bombarded Ye Feng''s chest. The attack of xianwujing appeared and disappeared. In addition, they realized the law of space and pushed their martial arts to the extreme. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood shot out, and the light of light yellow on his body became extremely dim. Yu Jin didn''t disappear, and he bumped into Ye Feng''s body. A golden light appears. Baowangjia is attacked by external forces and suddenly gives out a strong light to protect Ye Feng''s body. "How can it be, intermediate magic weapon armor!" Leader Langya exclaimed in surprise. He couldn''t imagine that even if he saw the medium quality magic weapon in xianwujing, he would be greedy. In particular, magic weapons such as Bao Jia are even more rare. They can dissolve 70% of the attacks, which is equivalent to one more defense. Once they choose to die together, they will have seven more chances to survive than the other in Bao Jia. "It''s still too weak. If you want to defeat Xianwu, you must break through tianwu!" After the remaining strength is dissipated by Bao Wang Jia, Ye Feng''s face turns pale. If it wasn''t for Bao Wang Jia just now, it''s estimated that he could get substantial damage. "Squeak!" At this time, the little mouse appeared again. It seemed that a Zhongpin Lingshi had been eaten up by it. Waved to wave a finger, toward leaf maple made a gesture. "Are you going to help me?" Ye Feng looks at the little mouse''s gesture, seems to understand some. The little mouse nodded, and then pointed to the maple leaf body. "Well, as long as you can help me defeat him, I''ll give you 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi!" Ye Feng is very generous. It''s the best result to defeat Xianwu without using the mechanism beast. Because ye Feng wants to absorb experience from the battle of Xianwu, once he uses the mechanism beast, he will lose such a rare opportunity. The little mouse nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand to move towards Ye Feng, and made a gesture. "You want the wind sword?" The shape of the mouse''s stroke is the wind sword. The mouse nodded at the door. "I''ll believe you once!" After the little mouse easily broke through the field of leader Langya, Ye Feng''s view on the little mouse changed. Did he lose sight of it? This little mouse is a rare beast. But I don''t believe Ye Feng killed. How could there be such an ugly beast in the world. Want to return to think, Ye Feng did not hesitate, will wind sword sacrifice out, small mouse stretched out a small hand, barely hold wind sword hilt. Leader Langya''s eyes shrunk. Wang Jia, a medium-sized magic weapon, has shocked him. Now Ye Feng has another medium-sized magic weapon, the wind sword. He is just a medium-sized magic weapon. "Whoosh!" Little mouse suddenly disappeared in place, Ye Feng this time specially paid attention to some, found that he still did not see, little mouse in the end is how to disappear.Team leader Langya felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. When the little mouse appeared, he felt all over his body. His innate sensitivity made him believe that the little mouse was not simple and might really threaten himself. "Bang Dang!" A huge iron ball appeared, medium quality magic weapon, Suo Wang ball! Ye Feng originally intended to use Qiu Sha, but then he thought it over. Qiu Sha is still the best weapon. Facing the intermediate weapon, he can''t fight it at all. If he doesn''t get it right, he will be easily destroyed by the intermediate weapon. Maple leaves hit his head and felt the powerful sound of iron feet. "Ling Luo sword, out!" A golden sword light appeared, and a long sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. It was the Ling Luo sword that came out of the dreamland, and it was also a medium quality magic weapon. See Ye Feng again take out an intermediate weapon, Langya head a brew choke, almost to curse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 In a short moment, Ye Feng sacrificed three pieces of medium-sized magic weapons. If you know Ye Feng still has a moon repair knife, will wolf teeth vomit blood directly. Suo Wang ball hit in the air, firmly lock Ye Feng''s body, if hit solid, will be smashed into meat cake. How can Ye Feng stand in the same place waiting for Suo Wangqiu to come and prepare to fight back? Because there is no refining, the power of Ling Luo sword can only play to 70%. However, Ye Feng has gold elements. A trace of gold is injected into the long sword, and the Ling Luo sword gives off bursts of contention. Jindantian inside the small sword decomposition of heartless sword meaning, a terrible sword meaning, swept from the leaf maple body. "What a terrible sword Leader Langya has long been shocked by Ye Feng''s endless methods. It''s incredible that he can understand such a profound sword meaning at a young age. In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why Ye Feng''s sword was so huge was that he used the golden sword in Dantian. Ye Feng didn''t specially practice the sword technique. However, Ye Feng observed many sword techniques and firmly engraved them in the sea of souls. Now when he uses them, it doesn''t seem strange. "Fast sword!" Ye Feng plans to use the fast word sword, the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! The essence of the fast word sword is not only the unique sword technique, but also the support of extremely fast body method. If the body method is not fast, even if there is a fast word sword, it can not be used to the extreme. "Sonorous!" Ling Luo sword revolves and drags a long shadow on the void. Ye Feng''s speed reaches the extreme and his body becomes extremely blurred. The long sword moved laterally, deflected Suo Wang''s ball for a certain distance, rolled back and hit again. "Younger generation, don''t think that you can beat me by relying on speed. You can''t measure the ability of xianwujing!" Speed is the weakness of the head of the wolf tooth team, which is now suppressed by Ye Feng. In general, the speed of leader Langya is not too slow. But when he meets Ye Feng, he has angel wings. Even if he doesn''t rely on the phantom body method, Ye Feng''s speed is also top. Suo Wangqiu turns over and rolls in the air. The long chain binds Ye Feng''s waist. If it''s solid, Ye Feng will lose his ability to move. "Lightning sword!" Ye Feng gave birth to the fast word sword to the extreme. It was like a flash of lightning. It was incredibly fast. He saw a flash of light, penetrating through the void, and penetrating through a tiny slit. The sharp meaning of the sword pierced the heart of the head of the wolf tooth. The leader of Langya is secretly shocked. Ye Feng''s fighting talent is terrible. He finds the gap so quickly and takes the opportunity to sneak in. Is this boy really only 19 years old? Leader Langya knows Ye Feng like the back of his hand. He can check all the information clearly. At the age of 19, he can compete with Xianwu Kingdom, which can''t be described as evil. Suo Wangqiu is broken by Ye Feng, and another attack is resolved by Ye Feng. Leader Langya hates his teeth itching. Up to now, he hasn''t cleaned up Ye Feng, and there is a disappearing mouse. Leader Langya''s heart is bristling. Why does this mouse threaten him more than this mouse. Everyone was attracted by the two men''s fight, and the Ye family clenched their fists. This level of fighting is beyond their understanding. So far, they haven''t even seen how Ye Feng did it. In the distance, five members of the Langya employment group were also stunned. They didn''t expect the leader to kill Ye Feng, which was beyond their understanding. "Overlord the world!" The head of Langya shows his unique skill, and the suojiang ball flies in the air, blocking Ye Feng in all directions. However, Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast, and he will be tied by the suojiang ball. "Boom boom!" The sound of suowangqiu''s impact roars violently in the air, just like a hot sun, shining thousands of miles. The power of medium-grade magic weapons is extremely powerful, and countless rules entangle them, evolving into a chain, passing through the space. "Well come!" Ye Feng mobilized all mind, dare not have any carelessness, this overlord world has had a threat to himself. "Merciless The sword instead of Qiu Sha has the same power, even more than ever before. After all, it is a medium quality weapon. No matter it''s spirit, it''s one step away from being integrated into this move. Ye Feng can achieve the unity of man and sword, and the terrible sword Qi cuts the space creaking. "Bang, bang, bang!" Two completely different forces entangled in the air, just like ten thousand horses galloping, the sea roaring, suowangqiu blooming light, like a planet, fiercely towards the sky of the sword. "Bang!" The sharp and harsh impact of weapons produces a strong sound of friction. The sound penetrates the space and spreads all over Huangcheng. "Ah..." There are thousands of people who can''t bear the sharp sound. They cover their ears and resist it. It''s a pity that these sounds are like magic sounds, which can penetrate the soul of people. Many people can''t get up and go into a coma, and even become idiots. Their spirits are broken by the magic sound.There are also seven orifices bleeding, which is light, heavy direct death, this is the so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer. Fortunately, the Ye family has a guard array, which consumes most of the demonic sounds. Although they are harsh, they can resist them. "Bang!" Weapons just produce a short handover, a terrible force from the opposite, Ye Feng suddenly feel extremely suffocated, as if to be watched by some ancient Warcraft. "No!" Ye Feng whispered, and his body quickly retreated. The real yuan of the other side was far more than himself. Although he resisted hard, the aftereffect was enough to destroy himself. "Tuhuang shield, a line of ice, curtain of water!" Ye Feng controls three elements in a row. There is a light mask on his body and a ripple in front of him. In front of the ripple is an ice wall, which can block three shocks. "Click!" The first defense disappeared, the ice wall was broken, and a spherical virtual shadow continued to hit itself. Water curtain is a temporary thought of Ye Feng, the use of water force, can consume a lot of real yuan, so as to reduce the impact force. "Bo!" There is a crack in the water curtain. The spherical shadow passes through the water curtain and reaches Ye Feng in an instant. "Get in my way!" Both hands knot fist, leaf maple mercilessly toward spherical virtual shadow counter grasps past. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" In the distance, the leader of the wolf tooth sees the virtual shadow of Ye Feng grabbing his own Suo Wang ball and shows his disdain. His body makes a linkage and pours at Ye Feng, intending to kill Ye Feng at one stroke. At this time, a breath of extreme danger appeared. "Hiss!" There is a spark in the space. A little mouse suddenly rushes out of the void, holding a strong wind sword, and makes a volley across the space, bringing out a shower of blood. Then the little mouse disappears. And Ye Feng just witnessed all this, followed by the terrible real yuan impact, Ye Feng''s body was far away shock fly out. "Poof!" It''s another mouthful of blood. Ye Feng feels that he has been hit by a huge hammer on his chest. It''s like he''s overturning the river and the sea inside. The afterwave of the immortal martial arts realm actually hurt Ye Feng. Fortunately, there''s a line of ice, water curtain, and Earth Shield. The last trace of strength is absorbed by Bao Wang Jia. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. Stabilize your body, mobilize shuiyuanli, and repair the damage you just suffered. Neifu is not in any serious trouble, but was injured by Xianwu Zhenyuan. Looking at the head of the wolf tooth, he found a scarlet cut on his chest, which was caused by the little mouse''s attack just now. "I found the treasure!" Ye Feng''s face looks excited. He is shocked by Xianwu Kingdom, and the mouse can use the secret method of space to hurt Xianwu kingdom. I''m afraid most of the demons in Xianwu kingdom can''t do this ability, but the mouse looks very weak. It''s just a newly born monster. If the little mouse grows up, it can''t be compared with the beautiful martial arts realm. Ye Feng is excited when he thinks about it. It seems that he needs to study the origin of the little mouse well when he goes back. First, he should establish a blood relationship with it. At least when he grows up, he will be bound by himself. "I was so angry that I was attacked by a little mouse!" Langya''s head is so angry that he can''t do anything about it. The little mouse has more understanding of the meaning of space than anyone else. No one can capture its moving track unless Xianwu Dacheng can block the space and limit the little mouse''s movement ability. It''s a pity that leader Langya is not an immortal martial arts master, but a primary immortal martial arts realm. It''s very good to be able to understand the realm. As for the blockade space, we can''t do it yet. In the middle of Xianwu period, the space can be blocked. Within a certain range, the space is locked, and anything moving can be sensed. In the late Xianwu period, they can even confine the space. If they are within the confinement range, their opponents have no power to fight back and can only be confined in the space. This ability is too far away. Ye Feng hasn''t even arrived at tianwu. Even if he knows it, he can''t understand it. After the wound is treated, the head of the wolf tooth looks gloomy and terrible. A generation of head of the wolf tooth is forced to do this, and is attacked by a small mouse. It''s all a joke. A destructive momentum erupted from leader Langya''s body, like a volcano, which could destroy everything. Countless tortoise patterns appeared on the ground and spread all around. Xianwu''s anger, destroy everything! Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of dignity. It seems that he underestimates the ability of Xianwu realm. The divine idea controls a mechanism beast. Ye Feng is ready to use it at any time. It seems that he can''t defeat Xianwu realm with his own strength, so he can only hope to break through tianwu realm. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to kill people at a higher level. Especially, it''s impossible to kill people at a higher level. It''s a genius to kill people at a lower level. Like Ye Feng, killing people at a higher level can''t be treated with common sense. The reason why Ye Feng leaped to the next level was that he relied on nine elixir fields and possessed the martial arts of killing heaven. Nine elements made Ye Feng''s agreement with the laws of nature higher than that of ordinary people. He opened a door to know the sea, and his spirit surpassed his peers.It can be said that although Ye Feng''s strength has not reached tianwu realm, his realm has arrived. As long as he has accumulated enough, Ye Feng does not have any bottleneck and directly breaks through tianwu realm. The strong flame reddened the sky, and a layer of black clouds formed. This is the dark element. Leader Langya is ready to use his mace. "Squeak!" The little mouse didn''t know when to appear on Ye Feng''s shoulder. His small eyes also showed dignified color. With his current ability, a successful sneak attack is not so easy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 On the front of the head, the wound was more ferocious, and it was more frightening. "Zhizhi..." The little mouse shrank his head, hid in the storage ring, and ran away. This is not to blame it, after all, its strength is too low, just some understanding of space, if caught by people, congenital environment can easily kill it. Ye Feng''s face is dignified, and he is locked in by the terror of killing. The leader of wolf tooth finally breaks out. The anger of Xianwu is enough to burn the sky and destroy the earth. "Boy, you forced me. Get ready to die!" Wolf tooth a word of a word of the jump out, every word, momentum will climb a point. "Ya''er, do you think feng''er will be ok?" Ye Wu is a little uneasy. He knows the horror of Xianwu. How powerful feng''er is is, he can''t be more than ten thousand li away from it. "It''s OK, Godfather. Big brother will beat him!" Ya''er doesn''t know for sure. She still gives a stable look to avoid causing everyone''s panic. "Ya''er is right. Brother ye will be fine!" Qi Rumei said at this time. Ye Wu has noticed Qi ruomei for a long time, but he has no time to take care of it. After Ye Feng comes back, he meets Ye Yang, and then he is attacked by a strong man. How can he have time to pay attention to other people. "I''m really sorry, the family was in a mess just now. I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet!" Ye Wu can see that the relationship between the girl and her son is unusual. From the eyes of both sides, it can be seen that her son also has a good feeling for the woman. "Younger Qi ruomei, my uncle just calls me Meier!" Qi ruomei bows and treats Ye Wu with great respect. After all, she is Ye Feng''s father. Ye Wu is very satisfied with this woman''s appearance. She has a hot figure, which is more than enough for her son. How can ye Wu be unhappy. The momentum of terror began to spread, and there were more and more cracks on the ground. If it had not been for the big guard, the Ye family would have been impacted. "The ghosts are in heaven!" With a sharp drink, leader Langya exudes an extremely strong Yin Qi from his body, mixed with the dark fog, sweeping towards Ye Feng, carrying the rich true yuan and extremely powerful rules to lock Ye Feng firmly. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, and his body is ready to move. He wants to try his ultimate strength to see if he can resist the attack of Xianwu. When the Ling Luo sword is raised slowly, it can rival all other swords and soar into the sky. A huge sword blade is forming, like a natural moat. If it is cut down, it is very likely to divide Huangcheng into two parts. "What a terrible sword. When did the elder brother realize it?" Ya''er is very strange. Ye Feng practises the axe technique. Now he uses the sword technique more than before. The powerful sword style begins to suppress. The rolling Yin Qi all around has to submit to the sword force. This is the meaning of the sword. It''s unique. Qi Rumei is also secretly frightened. She knows Ye Feng''s trump card better than anyone else. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng not only has exquisite boxing skills, profound axe skills and psychedelic body skills, but now even his sword skills are superb. How does Ye Feng practice. All this depends on the golden sword in Dantian. All the sword meanings are evolved from the golden sword in Dantian. The gold element is invincible. If it is integrated into the sword potential, it can increase the attack power by 50%. The Yin Qi, like the tide, and the dark fog will soon envelop Ye Feng, whine and howl, and the poisonous gas will mix together to form a variety of strange taste, disgusting. In the fog, the head of the wolf tooth has a sinister color on his face. He will kill Ye Feng anyway, even if he burns Zhenyuan. Ye Feng''s face is more and more dignified, and his momentum is still climbing. A trace of arc appears, twining on the sword. The gold element and the thunder element are combined, one is invincible, the other is the source of destruction. When the two are combined, the artistic conception of destruction suddenly appears. "Injury type!" In one move, Ye Feng performed the third move of killing the sky. He had no other choice. The sharp sword cut the space creaking, and pieces of broken space debris fell from the air. The sword is full of energy and combines the two elements, which makes the wound type reach an unprecedented peak. Even Qiu Sha can''t evolve, and the power of medium quality weapon gradually appears. Countless rules crisscross, like countless chains, can lock the sky, can lock all things, unstoppable, enough to rival everything, the sword fell, void appeared a dark hole, suffocating dark wind blowing the earth, where, all turned into a scar, all the creatures died. In the fog, there was a moving color in the eyes of leader Langya, and Ye Feng''s move made him feel a palpitation. What kind of anti heaven martial arts did the boy cultivate, which could arouse the resonance of heaven and earth. "Bang bang!" When the two momentum confluence and collide, a series of bangs, like bursts of thunder, collide with each other, and the Yin Qi meets the sword meaning and is mercilessly crushed."Lianyin array flag, appear!" Leader Langya sacrificed more than ten flags, all of which were low-level magic weapons. These flags guarded the surrounding areas. After a while, a strong light appeared, and Langya''s momentum soared, and the Yin Qi around formed the essence. The sword intention of destruction has been stopped. These array flags can increase the power of the array, and make the ordinary array instantly upgrade to a level. This ghost has mixed some array elements into the sky, and the attack range is very wide, while Langya''s eyes are closely fixed on Ye Feng. The sword Qi evolves, and a huge millstone appears on the void, which Ye Feng understands from the virtual shadow of thunder millstone. After the formation of the millstone, they began to cut and grind. The ghosts were crushed by the millstone and made a click sound. The ghosts appeared under the millstone. There was no escape. The two sides began to compete. This is the competition of Zhenyuan. The competition of martial arts skills. If you neglect it, you will be doomed. In the distance, five members of the Langya employment group in tianwujing had already been stunned and looked at all this stupidly. "Is that his real strength?" A wolf tooth League member seems to be puzzled, just Ye Feng with them, even half of the strength did not play out. "It''s terrible. If he doesn''t die today, his future achievements will be limitless!" If ye Feng breaks through tianwu, his strength will double again. At that time, Xianwu will not be able to kill him at the beginning. It''s unbelievable that Huang maozi was hired to join the Shenzhou regiment five times in a row. He has not been hired by any other regiment leader. The Yin Qi spread continuously. The leader of the wolf tooth opened his mouth and vomited out a breath of black Qi. In the middle of the black Qi, a dark poison shot at Ye Feng. "It''s so vicious. I keep poison!" He Qiqiang, the spirit of Ye Feng, catches the wolf tooth when he makes an action. The wolf tooth actually uses himself as a cauldron to feed poisons, which is the same as his own magic weapon. "Wind sword, out!" Ye Feng can''t separate himself now, so he can only rely on the wind sword and try his best to intercept it, because ye Feng feels that this poison is very harmful to him. "Hiss!" The fast wind sword turns into a meteor and shoots at the poison coming. The speed is very fast. "Bang!" When the wind sword hit the black ball, it made a clang sound, but it didn''t kill it, and it also sent out a series of sparks. "What poison? It''s so powerful that it can''t even break the defense of Jifeng sword!" Ye Feng was shocked. The wind sword was a medium quality weapon. It couldn''t break the defense of a poison. It was incredible. "Boy, you''d better give up. This is my poison king. He grew up with 9981 kinds of poisons. He is invulnerable and inviolable. Don''t mention medium-grade magic weapons. Even high-grade magic weapons can''t be broken. You''re ready to die!" Wolf teeth chatter, and the distance from Ye Feng is getting closer and closer. The grinding plate is gradually consumed by Yin Qi. Just now, the grinding plate with a radius of 100 meters is quickly consumed, leaving only a few tens of meters. Ye Feng is in crisis. Now another poison comes out, which makes Ye Feng unable to be distracted. For several times, he wants to deal with the poison separately. Every time he is distracted, leader Langya will take advantage of it. "Well, I''ll see what poison is so powerful!" Ye Feng doesn''t give up. He is ready for the attack of the mechanism beast, and the divine sense penetrates into the poison. It was found that the floating poison was about the size of a fist, about the size of a mouse. Its whole body flashed layers of scales and glowed red. In its head, there was also a poisonous needle with dark fog. Ye Feng could feel that if it was punctured by this poison, he would lose consciousness and even die. "Thousands of poisonous spiders!" Ye Feng knows the origin of this poison and grows up with thousands of poisons. Even xianwujing can''t resist the poison of this spider. "I have some insight. Yes, this is the spider with thousands of hearts and thousands of poisons!" Leader Langya was very satisfied. Although his thousand heart and ten thousand poison spiders only mixed with a hundred kinds of poisons, they were not able to resist in the ordinary Xianwu realm. It''s said that the true spider with thousands of hearts and poisons can combine thousands of poisons in one body, even in the divine martial arts realm. This kind of poison is despised by the right way. If it is found that someone feeds it, it will attack it. If it is not for the critical moment of life and death, the head of wolf tooth will not show it. As the spider gets closer and closer, Ye Feng feels a palpitation. The wind sword can''t break its defense. Isn''t it that Ye Feng can only defend passively and is easily bitten by poison. Besides, this poison ignores the real defense. Time is pressing. The spider is only ten steps away from Ye Feng. The disgusting poison gas begins to spread. Even the space is discolored and assimilated by the poison gas. "Why didn''t I think of soul attack?" Ye Feng suddenly has a flash of inspiration. Although the spider is invulnerable, its soul is very weak. If you plant the seeds of your faith, isn''t the spider for your own use.Ye Feng has a strange smile on his face. The wolf tooth hidden in the black fog feels bad for a while. When Ye Feng shows this kind of smile, he has a kind of creepy feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Ye Feng has a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He knows how to move. His soul power is like a tide. He rushes towards the spiders. Ye Feng wants to test it first. "Boy, do you want to use the soul power to attack? I advise you to die this heart. This spider with thousands of heart and thousands of poison is one with my heart and soul. I advise you to give up the soul power attack to avoid being eaten back by my soul power!" Leader Langya also sensed that Ye Feng wanted to use soul power to attack and hurt the origin of the spider. In this way, the spider would lose its target, like a headless fly. But he never thought that Ye Feng didn''t want to hurt the spirits of thousands of poisonous spiders, but to cultivate the seeds of faith. After the trial, Ye Feng has the bottom of his mind. The soul power of the spider is only about one in the early days of tianwu realm. It should not be difficult to penetrate. Once you plant the seeds of faith, you can control it for yourself. With a look in his eyes, a golden seed shoots out of Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s extremely fast. In addition, the spider is only a few steps away from Ye Feng, even if the leader of Langya doesn''t have time to react. "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that the spiders are losing contact with me?" There was panic on the head of the wolf tooth''s face, but the spider had his own soul seal. Now the soul seal gradually weakened and disappeared. The seeds of faith take root and germinate in the sea of the souls of thousands of poisonous spiders, and kill the soul seal of leader Langya, forming a mind soul understanding with Ye Feng. "Go Ye Feng controls the spider to fly toward the wolf tooth. The latter is surprised and quickly controls all kinds of fog to wrap himself up to resist the spider. "Hahaha, wolf tooth, you didn''t expect that you would eat evil one day!" Ye Feng laughs. It''s self defeating. The spider with thousands of venoms and thousands of hearts cultivated by himself has become the biggest threat to him, which makes wolf teeth almost spit blood. "Boy, what kind of magic do you use? How can you change the mind of thousands of poisonous spiders and even wipe out the spirit of Xianwu kingdom?" Wolf tooth is ready to crack, glares, and keeps dodging. He knows more about thousands of poisonous spiders than anyone else, so he can''t threaten himself yet, but it also causes him a lot of trouble. "Whether it''s magic or ghost, it''s enough to defeat you!" Ye Feng doesn''t bother to entangle with him. He controls the millstone and continues to crush him. With the control of thousands of poisonous spiders, the Yin Qi around him is declining, and the wolf teeth can''t spare time. While dealing with Ye Feng''s huge millstone, he also has to take care of thousands of poisonous spiders. All of a sudden, the war situation leveled. Just now, Ye Feng took the lead, but now it''s flat. It''s very difficult to kill Langya. After all, the opponent is in xianwujing. How can he be killed so easily. Although Ye Feng pulled back for a short time, there was no smile on his face. The spider could only control it. After all, it was a wolf tooth who had been cultivated since childhood. He knew his habits and attack methods like the back of his hand, and could easily avoid them every time. An hour later, the scene gradually changed from stalemate, and wolf tooth finally adapted to the battle. After all, the thousand heart and ten thousand poison spider has limited demon elements, so it can''t support long-time flight, and it''s getting slower and slower, which gives wolf tooth a lot of room to play. "Boy, even if you control thousands of poisonous spiders, I can kill you as well!" Langya sends out a grim smile, and controls the terrible momentum towards Yefeng. In Zhenyuan, Yefeng is still a little worse than Zhenyuan. Although he can compete with Zhenyuan in the later period of tianwu realm, his opponent is Xianwu realm. The dark fog enveloped maple leaf, and even submerged maple leaf completely. The invisible big hand photographed maple leaf all the time. This is the evolution of the true Yuan Dynasty, with all kinds of rules interlaced on it. The millstone is consumed a little, and it has a feeling of being swallowed up. It is nibbled away by the black fog. "Die Like the essence of the general giant palm toward Ye Feng, after an hour of fighting, Ye Feng''s true yuan consumption is very serious, if not nine Dantian, I''m afraid even ten breathing can''t insist. "It may not be me who died!" The sword spirit gradually disappears, and Ye Feng''s figure suddenly leaks under the giant palm. Facing the giant palm, Ye Feng is fearless and full of fighting spirit. "Come on, let me thoroughly understand the existence of xianwujing!" Ye Feng''s heroic spirit and dry cloud bring the Thunder Wind to the extreme. A sound of wind and thunder twinkles, forming a vacuum channel in front of Ye Feng and facing the giant palm. "Boom!" The thunder wind blows up endless hurricanes, shaking the space to hunt. Just like a landslide, Ye Feng feels that he has hit a wall, and all the power of wind and thunder can''t be transmitted. He is swept by the giant palm, and his body falls back involuntarily. "Chatter, boy, die!" The giant palm presses down again, and wants to crush Ye Feng to pieces, so as to vent his hatred. Langya is forced by Ye Feng to do this, and Ye Feng is proud enough. "I said, it may not be me who died!" Touch the blood of the corner of the mouth, Ye Feng''s eyes become calm, without any expression fluctuations.There was a doubt in Langya''s eyes. Does this boy have any Assassin''s mace? I''m so calm. "No way, he must be at the end of the storm, just pretending to be calm!" Wolf tooth just don''t believe Ye Feng still have after move, fight to here, Ye Feng already exhausted. Looking at the giant palm pressing down, Ye Feng''s body moves and sweeps back. A mechanism beast with a foot height of 10 feet appears, and the horrible smell comes out of the mechanism beast. "Why How could it be The wolf teeth in the fog opened his eyes, completely can''t believe that Ye Feng had such a terrible thing. Ye Feng got a total of ten organ beasts, each of which was the top level of Xianwu realm. If all the ten were taken out, it was estimated that even Shenwu realm would have to avoid them. The shape of the mechanism beast is the head demon body. A pair of palms are like a palm fan. As long as the mechanism beast is activated, it doesn''t need to be controlled by mind. The mechanism beast can attack on its own initiative. Many martial arts skills are integrated into the creation of the mechanism beast. Moreover, the creation of the mechanism beast is very complicated, and the materials needed are even more terrifying. It is said that the mechanism beast comes from the Tianji tribe, which has now disappeared in the Shenwu continent. Tianji is a wise race. They don''t have strong cultivation ability. They are very ordinary. This ordinary race was very popular at that time. Even some top sects didn''t want to provoke Tianji. Their talent is to refine all kinds of strange things, all kinds of artillery, ghost ships, mechanism beasts, mechanism array, which are the inheritance of Tianji clan. At that time, it was said that this mechanism could not contain more than ten beasts. It was so powerful that it could destroy people in one level. Facing the huge palm of the mechanism beast, the color of fear appeared on Langya''s face. His strength was only in the early stage of Xianwu, but this mechanism beast was in the late stage of Xianwu. There was a great difference between the two. "Boom!" The two giant palms collided together, splashing the rolling air waves, like waves, and kept pushing around. "Poof!" Ye Feng''s body is still standing in the void. He is hit by the strong ripples and falls into the distance. A mouthful of blood shoots out. Fortunately, there is baowangjia, otherwise Ye Feng will be seriously injured. "Keke, is this the strength of Xianwu peak? I can''t even avoid the aftershocks. I almost got hurt! " Ye Feng coughs a few times. It seems that he underestimates the strength of xianwujing in the later period. His face turns pale, but he is very excited. He has ten organ beasts, which is equivalent to having ten more fighters in xianwujing. It''s a pity that the ten mechanism beasts can''t be separated. Once they are separated, their power will be greatly reduced. When the ten mechanism beasts are combined, they can also evolve a mechanism array. This is the key. They can compete with Shenwu. Originally, Ye Feng intended to leave nine statues for his family. He took one with him. It seemed that he had to give up. Only ten intact mechanism beasts could protect his family. It''s good that Ye Feng doesn''t like the feeling of being protected. He can only challenge his limit and break through it again and again if he dies. Wolf tooth felt that he was very difficult to breathe. A destructive force lifted him out. His chest was stuffy. The red blood spurted out, dyed the void red, and countless laws began to break. "The mechanism beast in the late Xianwu Kingdom, this How can this be possible? There is no such information in the intelligence! " Langya''s face was frightened. He felt that his body was locked by the mechanism beast, and even his soul was imprisoned. In the later stage of Xianwu realm, he had the ability to confine space, and could block an area. No one would want to leave. Even the five members in the distance were all the same. They were firmly confined in the same place and could not move. Langya is a little better. After all, he is also in Xianwu territory. He doesn''t hinder his movement, but his speed is greatly limited. The mechanism beast doesn''t have any expression. He is a dead thing. Under the control of his master, Ye Feng planted the seed of Yuanhun. From then on, the mechanism beast can only be controlled by Ye Feng, unless Ye Feng dies. The mechanism beast is different from the demon beast. You can just erase the yuan soul mark of the other party, because the mechanism beast is dead. It has no soul and only has the corresponding spirit. When the master dies, the mechanism beast will return to its original state and wait for the next master. With another palm, the terrible momentum was formed again, and the wolf''s retreat was firmly blocked. With one palm, the magic clouds appeared, and the dark fog around merged into the palm. "No!" Langya''s eyes showed a look of horror. He realized that he was not good. He stirred his body and wanted to run away. The mechanism beast in Xianwu''s later period was not what he could resist. Unfortunately, the space in the distance is tightly confined, and the wolf tooth can''t escape at all. His eyes are cold and he plans to die together. "You forced me. Even if I die, I''ll drag you along!" The wolf tooth doesn''t retreat but advances. He rushes towards Ye Feng and plans to die with Ye Feng. An immortal Wujing is forced to do this. "You are not qualified!" Ye Feng sneered, and another organ beast appeared, stopping wolf teeth."Ah Wolf tooth sends out a scream, and suddenly the mechanism beast hits him. No one can expect that Ye Feng can take out a statue. The people of the Ye family can''t expect that, and wolf tooth can''t expect that. "My God, are you really going to die here?" Wolf tooth roars up to the sky, one mechanism beast can kill him, now there are two, let him into despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Wolf teeth roared up to the sky and made a shrill scream. Suddenly, two mechanism beasts appeared, which made him fall into a desperate situation. In front of and behind the attack, Langya can''t avoid it. He can only bear two late level mechanism beasts of Xianwu. He can''t even explode himself. The space is confined and Langya is trapped in the same place. "Die This time, it''s Ye Feng''s turn to say the word "death". As Ye Feng''s voice falls, the wolf''s teeth are crushed to pieces, and his flesh and blood are exploded inch by inch. He is crushed to death by two mechanism beasts. Wolf tooth doesn''t understand until he dies. He will die under two mechanism beasts. An ancient ring is sucked by Ye Feng. Wolf tooth disappears and there is only one storage ring left. The space confinement still exists. Ye Feng walks towards the remaining five tianwu realms. The five people have already been scared to shiver. The momentum of Xianwu realms suppresses them firmly in the same place. "Please Please don''t kill us The five begged for mercy together. Even the leader was killed. If they dare to resist, the mechanism beast can run over them with one finger. "It''s not impossible to let you go. Tell me who sent you!" These people are not the mastermind. It doesn''t make much sense to kill them or not. Besides, they can''t threaten themselves any more. Ye Feng wants to know who is behind the scenes. "It''s Daluo college!" Five people where dare to hide, the matter all told. It turned out that three days ago, an elder of Daluo college found their Langya employment group and offered them rich rewards, asking Langya employment group to help them destroy a small family. At that time, the Langya employment group was very strange. It was not easy to kill a family because of the inside information of Daluo college. Why did it ask the employment group to do it? Later, it came to know that Daluo college could not directly come forward. The task is very simple. As long as the family is destroyed and Ye Feng''s parents are captured alive, the rest can be handed over to Daluo college. Originally, this is a very simple task. With the generous rewards, Langya agrees. The elder of Daluo college came up with a lot of information, which was all related to Ye Feng. At that time, Langya thought it was a bit of a fuss, and sent one tianwu realm to solve it. Unexpectedly, the elder of Daluo college was very angry, and specially told him that this task should only be successful, not fail, and that there must be ten tianwu realms and one Xianwu realm in charge. Ye Feng ponders for a while, the context of the matter is clear, and the college dares not to fight against him, and extends the magic grasp to his family. It is estimated that the capture of his parents is in exchange for xueyoulin. Ye Feng said in secret. "Very good, Da Luo college. You forced me. Don''t blame me for Ye Feng''s ruthlessness!" Ye Feng''s face showed a cruel color, since the college has done the first day of junior high school, don''t blame yourself. "Let go of your spirits, who dares to disobey, there is no amnesty for killing!" Ye Feng a big drink, five people obediently let go of their spirits. The five seeds of faith flew out, plunged into the five people''s bodies, and began to spread the power of faith. "See you, master!" Five eyes suddenly become very devout, silently standing in front of Ye Feng. "From then on, you five will be my slaves, responsible for guarding the family!" After being planted with the seeds of faith, they had to obey and dare not disobey any idea of Ye Feng. "Yes, master!" Five people are very obedient, dare not have any violation. "Go back to the Langya employment group and send a letter to Da Luo college. In five days, if you don''t send the things as agreed before, ask them to prepare to collect the corpses for xueyoulin!" Ye Feng pointed to one of them and asked him to send a letter to Da Luo college. "Yes, master!" This man instructs, flies toward the distance immediately, the transmission leaf maple''s news went. The remaining four fall to the ground with Ye Feng. Ye Feng kills the spider in the void. This evil thing makes Ye Feng sick and doesn''t want to stay in the world to harm others. Seeing Ye Feng falling from the air, ye Wu retreats to the battle array, and a group of people come out from the interior of Ye''s family. Standing in the distance, Ye Yang''s face is as pale as ashes. He even loses his ability to move. He can see everything clearly. "Ye Yang, you traitor, don''t you bow down and plead guilty!" A disciple of the Ye family saw Ye Yang in a daze and drank loudly. "Evil animal, you still don''t kneel down!" Ye Tan rushed out and roared at Ye Yang. "I''m no longer a member of the Ye family. Please don''t yell at me. You can kill me or cut me at will!" Ye Yang also gave up. Anyway, it''s all a death. It''s better to die with vigour. "Well, in that case, I''ll do it myself!" Ye Tan doesn''t want others to do it. He plans to carry out the family law himself, but no one stops him. A line of old tears from ye Tan''s face, personally kill his son, this kind of pain no one wants to try, ye Tan slowly toward Ye Yang walked past."Son of a bitch, how could I give birth to such a beast as you!" In the face of Ye Tan, Ye Yang did not fight back, let Ye Tan palm cut in his own body, a scarlet mouth appeared, Ye Yang''s body was hit out. "Feng''er, try to save elder Ye''s face. After all, elder Ye has only one child. If ye Yang dies, there will be no successor in this vein!" The Ye family is just at the time of employing people. If ye Yang dies, ye Tan will lose heart and may even fade out of the family. Ye Wu doesn''t want to see such an outcome. Ye Feng did not speak, quietly standing in place, looking at two people. Ye Tan is full of tears. He heaves a sigh and puts his palm on Ye Yang''s head slowly. If he doesn''t betray his family, he can abolish his cultivation at most. Now he has violated the family taboo, and even he can''t keep it. "I''m sorry, son!" Ye Tan''s eyes are fierce, and his palm falls down quickly. If he hits, even if ye Yang is born, his brain will burst and die directly. The palm fell down quickly. Many people turned their heads and didn''t want to see this sad scene. Although Ye Yang was hateful, he was the only son of elder ye after all. His heart was full of flesh. No one wanted to see such an ending. When the palm is only about an inch away from Ye Yang''s forehead, ye Tan finds that his palm can''t fall and is caught. "Young master, this is..." Ye Tan see Ye Feng capture his wrist, revealing the color of puzzled. "Let me do it!" Ye Feng gently said, arm a brush, ye Tan''s body left here, only Ye Feng and Ye Yang two people. "If you collude with outsiders and betray your family, you should be beheaded. Since you are the only son of elder ye, you can only be an ordinary servant." Ye Feng face expressionless, announced the result, a kick in Ye Yang''s Dantian. "Ah Ye Yang fainted directly. Ye Tan was moved to cry. "Thank you, young master!" Ye Tan actually knelt down, kneeling to half, found his body can''t move, Ye Feng came over, gently help Ye Tan up. "Elder ye, I can''t afford it. I hope he can do it for himself and spread the leaves for the Ye family!" Ye Feng said, left here, toward the Ye family courtyard. Ye Tan stands quietly in the same place. He doesn''t know that Ye Feng''s doing this is to save his own incense. Although Ye Yang''s cultivation was abolished, it doesn''t affect the succession. Everyone scattered one by one, and soon Ye''s house was clean, leaving Ye Tan standing in the same place, and Ye Yang lying on the ground in a coma. "Patriarch, young master, old man will always remember today''s kindness. From then on, I, ye Tan, will wholeheartedly assist the master. If I have two hearts, heaven will break the thunder!" Ye Tan secretly swears, slowly walks to Ye Yang, picks him up, and walks into Ye''s door. In the main hall of the Ye family, there are dozens of people, all of whom are elites of the Ye family. When they learn that Ye Feng is back, Ye Feng''s mother also comes. "Mother!" Ya''er pours into Ye Feng''s mother''s arms. "Good boy, let me see!" Ye Mu caresses ya''er''s face and is very happy. Ye Feng also came to salute, Qi Rumei with a faint smile, very elegant. "Niang, let me introduce you. This is elder martial sister Qi!" Ye Feng introduced Qi ruomei. "I''ve seen you, aunt!" Qi Rumei gave a gift. "OK, OK, let''s go. I''ll take you home. There are stinky men here. Let''s not delay them to talk about things!" Ye Mu takes one hand and leaves with ya''er and Qi Rumei. After being promoted to diwujing, ye Mu''s appearance is only about 30 years old. With her approachable attitude and friendly tone, Qi ruomei finally breathes a sigh of relief and follows Ye Mu away with great satisfaction. Qi ruomei came to Huangcheng, but she was very worried. After all, it was the first time that the ugly daughter-in-law met her father-in-law, and she was very upset. Now after seeing it, she finally felt relieved that Ye Feng''s parents were more comfortable than she thought. "Feng''er, they..." After the outsider leaves, the rest are the backbone of the Ye family. Ye Wu doesn''t hide his doubts. He points to the four tianwu realms behind Ye Feng, who are the remaining members of the Langya employment group. "Don''t worry, they have completely surrendered to our Ye family and won''t have any heart of resistance. You can rest assured about this!" Ye Feng didn''t say that they were transformed by themselves. Anyway, just tell them to submit to Ye''s family. "Just right, our Ye family is in the stage of development. We need a lot of manpower and material resources. We are short of manpower!" Ye Wu of course believe his son, since Ye Feng said so, there must be his reason. Among the people present, some were happy, while others were slightly worried.After all, the Ye family is a small and humble family. Now they have been repeatedly provoked, and many people are aware of the crisis. "Feng''er, do you know the origin of these people? Why did they attack our Ye family?" Ye Wu finally said what everyone thought. Today, it happens that Ye Feng is in the family. If Ye Feng is not there, it is estimated that ye''s family no longer exists. "I''ve made a clear investigation, and I understand your thoughts. Are you worried that this will happen to the Ye family in the future?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept over all the faces, taking a panoramic view of everyone''s expression. Many people nodded, indeed, if ye Feng leaves, what should ye''s family do when they encounter such things. "Let me just say that from now on, the Ye family will never be the same small family as before. Even if the top power of southern China comes, we will never be able to help the Ye family!" Ye Feng has a voice, with a very sharp tone, a domineering gradually emanates from Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Ye Feng''s words are full of soul power and shake people''s hearts. Everyone feels that there is a strong force breeding in their hearts, and a sense of hegemony is gradually formed. Gradually, we have regarded Ye Feng as the pillar of Ye''s family and the God of the sea needle of Ye''s family. Although we don''t understand why Ye Feng is so confident, Ye Feng has planted hegemony in their hearts. The color of worry gradually recedes, and is replaced by a color of firmness. "Father, send someone to inform the family that the disciples of the family will go out as little as possible these days. It is estimated that there will be a storm these days. When the storm is over, the Ye family will rise in an all-round way!" Ye Feng is undoubtedly the real helmsman of the Ye family. His tone is gradually filled with a sense of superior. Although he is very respectful, the domineering spirit at the bottom of his heart is gradually formed. Ye Wu nodded. He seemed to feel that there was a wind and rain coming. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately ordered him to go on. The disciples of the family stayed in the family to practice these days. A family meeting soon ended. Ye Feng assigned the four tianwu realms to Ye Wu. There are still five days left. Ye Feng has to do something. It''s impossible to break through the realm in five days, but the arrangement is enough. When I go back to my yard with my father, I find that Qi Rumei and ya''er have been waiting for a long time. As for ye mu, they have already gone to prepare dinner. In the evening, the whole family is happy. Qi ruomei likes the atmosphere very much. From small to large, she is the object of family use. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she might have married into the imperial city and become a plaything, and there won''t be any later fate turning. Thinking of these, Qi ruomei also sighs and looks at Ye Feng. "Feng''er, how long do you plan to stay when you come back this time?" Ye Wu asked Ye Feng. "It''s estimated that it will last a long time. There''s nothing important in the college for the time being. I want to stay in the family for a long time to accompany my parents!" Ye Feng put down his chopsticks and went back to Ye Wu. The more she looks at Qi ruomei, the more satisfied she is. Her face is full of smiles. After all, Qi ruomei comes from a big family. She has elegant temperament and outstanding beauty. She has a great city and country. From the first sight, she can''t close her mouth with a smile. "Smelly boy, when are you going to have a grandson for your mother?" Ye Mu interrupts the conversation between Ye Wu and Ye Feng, touches Qi ruomei''s hand, and asks Ye Feng. "Mother..." Ye Feng a black line, he temporarily where will think of these things. Qi ruomei is the same. She blushes like an apple. She has already bowed her head in shame. She wants to bury her head in her neck. "Cough, we''ll talk about it later!" Ye Feng coughs a few times, changing the topic. "How can we talk about it later? You''re not too young. It''s time to start a family. Anyway, you don''t delay your cultivation. What a good girl mei''er is. You''re so lucky!" Ye''s mother seems to be worried about her grandson, especially when she sees Qi ruomei. She is afraid that others will not look up to her son in the future, so she might as well start early. "Aunt..." Qi ruomei was embarrassed. "Well, let the young people make their own decisions. No matter how they decide, we will support you!" Ye Wu spoke, interrupted the awkward atmosphere, Ye Feng finally relieved. "Father, mother, I''ve finished eating. Take your time!" Ye Feng quickly put down his chopsticks and planned to leave, otherwise his mother would mention it again. "Uncle, aunt, I''ve finished, too!" Ye Feng leaves the restaurant gray, followed by Qi ruomei, leaving ya''er and Ye Feng''s parents. "Well, what a good boy! Why don''t you get married and start a business early?" Ye Mu murmured. "All said, don''t mention it any more. When the child is old, we can support him if he has his own attention." Ye Wu took a sip of wine, left the dining table and went back to his study to deal with some family affairs. "Are you shy?" After Ye Feng leaves the restaurant, she sits in the yard, and Qi Rumei sits beside her. They enjoy the night together. Qi Rumei gently leans her head on Ye Feng''s shoulder, like a waterfall of green silk sliding down Ye Feng''s face, with a faint fragrance. "Brother ye, your family is very good. It''s the perfect family I''ve been looking for. I like this harmonious atmosphere. The whole family can sit together and eat happily!" Qi ruomei was a little sad. From childhood to adulthood, she had never had a serious meal with her family. Her father was busy with government affairs and intrigued. When she was a little older, she was sent to Tianling college to practice. "As long as you like, this is your home!" Ye Feng gently embraces Qi ruomei''s waist and says softly. They are quietly looking at the moonlight. They sat until late at night and came out of the silence. "It''s getting late. I have something to do. Go back and have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow!"Ye Feng stood up, hugged Qi ruomei and said softly. "Well, then you should rest early too!" Qi Rumei didn''t ask why and went back to her room. Watching Qi Rumei enter the room, Ye Feng goes to his father''s study and finds that his father is still awake. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng knocked on his father''s study. "Come in!" Ye Wu put down a book in his hand and rubbed his head. At this time, only Ye Feng could come. "Father, you don''t rest at this late hour!" After coming in, Ye Feng asked with concern. "Recently, there are too many family affairs. I need to sort them out. During this period, I have been neglecting my cultivation and neglecting to manage the family. Only then did Ye Yang come into being." Ye Wu is a little self reproach. "Father, don''t blame yourself. In good trees, there will be moths!" Ye Feng comforted. "Feng''er, what can I do for you?" Ye Wu asked Ye Feng. Since Ye Feng came late at night, he must have something to find himself. Ye Wu put away his tired expression, and father and son sat down. "Well, I''d like to use these two days to strengthen the family formation!" After Ye Feng''s strength is improved, he understands the array more. He wants to strengthen the family array. Even in the face of Shenwu, he can resist for a while. "That''s a good thing. Father supports you!" Ye Wu will certainly not stop it. "Father, I don''t think you are in a bottleneck when you stay in the later stage of Diwu realm!" Ye Feng saw that his father''s breath was strong, but he couldn''t get through this barrier. He thought that he would meet the bottleneck of cultivation, so he was closed up for a while. "That''s right. Being a father really meets the bottleneck of cultivation!" In front of his son''s face, there is nothing embarrassed to say his confusion. "Father, this is a fruit of chaos. If you take it, it will not only wash the marrow and cut the hair, but also improve your quality. It''s just right for you!" Ye Feng took out a chaotic fruit and handed it to his father. "How can this be? You''d better keep it for yourself." Ye Wu even waved his hand. This kind of fruit is rare in the world. How can he take it? He must leave it to Ye Feng. "Father, don''t refuse. This is for you. I still have it on me. By the way, you can give this one to your mother!" Ye Feng takes out another one and gives it to his mother by the way. In the next few days, Ye Feng doesn''t have time to strengthen the array with all his strength, as well as the arrangement of mechanism beast. Ye Wu''s eyes are a little wet. If you get this son, why do you want it! "Well, I won''t delay my father''s rest!" Ye Feng said, left his father''s study, the body disappeared in the night, began to study how to strengthen the array. Qianyi mountain lock array is a very powerful array. The more eyes you arrange, the more powerful it will be. As long as Ye Feng has enough resources, he can even arrange the most powerful array, even the divine martial arts realm can''t be broken. It''s a pity that Ye Feng hasn''t heard of many materials. He can''t start at all. He can only improve as much as he wants. Anyway, he still has a lot of resources. Back in the room, Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed and took out six rings, one of which was bigger, just the one Langya wore. With the help of divine knowledge, there are many good things in each ring, including several million spirit stones, many yuan spirit elixirs, some magic drugs, some magic weapons, and some strange things. Ye Feng will study them later. "Why, what is this?" A purple spirit grass attracted Ye Feng''s eyes, and a cool breath came from the purple spirit grass. "This is purple grass!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, didn''t expect that there was purple grass on wolf tooth''s body. Ziwencao is a very precious elixir. It can increase the defense if you take it. If you have a lot of ziwencao, you can even cultivate a whole body of ziwencao. It is the best elixir to improve the body. Reach out to take out the purple grass, leaf maple smell, feel the whole body blood essence began to boil, the role of purple grass is to build the body. "Unfortunately, there is only one purple grass!" It''s a pity for Ye Feng. If there are dozens of purple grass, Ye Feng is 90% sure that he can cultivate his body to the peak of tianwu. At least he won''t worry about his body before tianwu. With the current physical condition, it is estimated that he can only bear it until the early days of tianwu realm. Ye Feng shakes his head and reaches out to extract the energy from the purple grass. A trace of purple texture along the maple''s arm into the body, muscle absorption, light purple light, and then Maple''s body surface with a purple light, flash away. "What a pity!" Ye Feng is still in his mind. The purple grass is really powerful. It''s a treasure to increase his body. I don''t know where the wolf tooth was found.Then they searched the rings one by one, and found that there was nothing valuable in the rings. The life of the employment group was not easy, otherwise it would not be their turn to do tasks for others. One by one, they all lived the life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. Some good things had been wasted for a long time, and they would never stay. After sorting out all the things, Ye Feng brings out the mouse. Is snoring big sleep of the little mouse was Ye Feng put forward, rubbed rubbed his eyes, it seems just wake up. "Tell me what kind of monster you are!" Today, the little mouse''s action, to Ye Feng great shock, always feel that the little mouse is not simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Small mouse is very comfortable lying on the palm of Ye Feng, hear Ye Feng asked about his identity, small mouse or that kind of expression, unique, make Ye Feng really speechless. For the origin, Ye Feng is too lazy to entangle. Ye Feng has also checked some information. Many monsters live in the form of inheritance. As they grow up, some memories of inheritance will wake up. Kunpeng, for example, is a way of inheritance. When little Kunpeng was born, he would inherit the memory of the previous generation. As time goes on, more and more memories awaken. "If you have any other skills, you might as well use them together!" Since you want to study, Ye Feng has to feel the details of the mouse to see if there are other abilities. The little mouse waved his hand and said that he was too small and didn''t know. Then he asked Ye Feng for Lingshi. If he wanted to make it grow up quickly, there was only one way, resources, a lot of resources. This is the message that the little mouse sent to Ye Feng. "I''m speechless. My own cultivation resources are more than ten times that of ordinary people. Now I''ve got something like you to compete with me. I guess my cultivation speed will be reduced in the future!" Ye Feng was speechless for a while, and the little mouse seemed to be no more than the size of his fist. He could eat thousands of spirit stones at one time, which was just incredible. Thinking of the huge vitality of the little mouse, Ye Feng was relieved. "If you want to get resources, you should first establish a blood relationship with me. As for how many resources you can get in the future, it depends on how much you can help me!" There is no free lunch in the world, and Ye Feng is also very lucky to earn resources. Of course, he does not want to waste it on a small mouse, at least to highlight its value. The little mouse hesitated, hesitated in his eyes, but the latter was not willing to establish blood contact with Ye Feng. "If you don''t want to, forget it, and go your own way in the future!" After that, Ye Feng lay down and ignored the little mouse. With blood contact, Ye Feng can better control the little mouse. Moreover, with blood contact, it is convenient for the two to communicate better. One idea is OK, and there is no need to compare back and forth. Hesitated a few breathing time, the small mouse fiercely glared at Ye Feng, actually nodded. "Well, let''s each take out a drop of blood essence!" Ye Feng drew out the wind sword and scratched it on his arm. There was a thin cut and a drop of blood essence flowed out. Then the wound closed instantly, and there was no wound left. "It''s a powerful resilience. It seems that I''ve got thunder quenching body, which makes my body and vitality reach an unprecedented height!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened! Little mouse is the same, take out the wind sword, in his little hand, also drop a drop of blood essence, give Ye Feng. According to the records in some ancient books, Ye Feng fused two drops of blood essence, injected his own soul, and then injected the blood essence into the mouse''s forehead, directly into it. Soon, Ye Feng feels integrated with the little mouse. They don''t need any language to communicate with each other. They can know what the other is thinking. "How wonderful Ye Feng''s idea wanders in the spirit of the little mouse, and finds that the spirit of the little mouse is even stronger and stronger than himself, and many hidden places emit a breath of palpitation, so Ye Feng dare not get close to it. What makes Ye Feng more incomprehensible is that the little mouse''s body is like a vast starry sky, which is extremely huge. No wonder it can swallow so many spirit stones. "That''s why the little mouse is very familiar with space." Ye Feng seems to understand that the little mouse''s body is a vast starry sky. No wonder he is so familiar with the space field that he can''t even capture the trace of the little mouse''s movement in xianwujing. It seems that he has really found the treasure. The little mouse even feels palpitations, especially in its soul. It seems that some monstrous beast is dormant. Take the mouse back to the storage ring, and Ye Feng sits down cross legged and begins to deduce the Qianyi mountain lock array. What Ye Feng needs to do is to reinforce it. There is no need to set up a new array and repair some weak places. The next day, as soon as it''s light, Ye Feng and his family have dinner, and his only son leaves alone. Ya''er takes Qi ruomei to Huangcheng to go shopping. Under the instructions of the family, many of the disciples returned to the family these two days and stayed in the family for cultivation. As for the father ye Wu and his mother who chose temporary seclusion, they probably went to refine chaos fruit. Chaos valley. There are many mercenaries stationed here. Langya mercenary group is one of them. At this time, a shadow passes through chaos Valley and enters the employment town. On the west side of the town, this is the base of Langya employment group. "Jiang Hao, why did you come back by yourself? Where are the others and the commander?" Out of the yard came a housekeeper of about 50 years, who was the commander of the Langya employment group and was responsible for the logistics of the Langya employment group. "Is the ambassador of Daluo college still here?" The man who comes back suddenly is the man of Ye Fengdu, who comes back to deliver a message."Still there, waiting for news in the backyard!" The steward''s face was puzzled. Why hasn''t the commander and others come back? According to the task level, they should have come back long ago. Jiang Hao ignored the military adviser and strode toward the backyard. He saw a thin old man in his fifties drinking tea leisurely. "You are back. Why didn''t your commander come to see me in person?" Seeing someone coming, the skinny old man didn''t mean to stand up, even with a look of disdain. If he didn''t worry about the reputation of Daluo college, why should he come to this chaotic Valley and look for the employment group to do business. "I''m here at the master''s command. Five days later, if I can''t do what the master says, I''ll present the things and prepare to collect the corpses for Xueyou forest!" Jiang Hao is very indifferent and says coldly that after being transformed by Ye Fengdu, all his beliefs have changed. "What do you say?" With a brush, the old man lifted Jiang Hao up. A terrible momentum came out. It was actually Xianwu realm. "Don''t I understand?" Jiang Hao had no fear, and his eyes were fixed on the thin old man. "That''s very good. It seems that there is no need for your Langya employment group to accept money and not do business." The skinny old man''s face is ferocious, and Jiang Hao''s face turns pig liver! "I advise you to give up the idea of fighting against your master. The whole army of Langya employment group has been destroyed. Only I survived and submitted to my master, so I came back to give you a message." Jiang Hao said calmly, his tone full of irony. "What do you say, your commander is dead!" I didn''t even think that it was a big loss to hire the whole army. I didn''t even think it was a big loss. "What''s the matter? Come on The terrible momentum began to spread, and the whole chaotic valley was startled. Many other members of the mercenary group looked to this side. It''s time! The whole chaos Valley is shooting at the Langya employment group. The terrible momentum just now at least has the strength of xianwujing in the later period. Chaos Valley has dozens of employment groups stationed, and the most powerful employment group leader is no more than xianwujing in the middle period. Jiang Hao, of course, would not explain to the skinny old man, only a strong color of irony. "I made it very clear that if you don''t deliver things within five days, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Jiang Hao was not afraid of death. Even if he died, he felt that it was a great honor to serve his master. "Why not? Since your Langya employment group can''t solve the problem, it seems that I have to do it myself!" The thin old man, carrying Jiang Hao, jumps up and flies to the void, which is the direction of Huangcheng. In one day, Ye Feng strengthened some weak links of the array. The whole array was upgraded several levels, consuming a lot of Lingshi. While there was still a little time, Ye Feng arranged dozens of spirit gathering arrays again, and there were more and more disciples in his family. The former spirit gathering array could not meet the needs. The library hall has also been perfected by Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng has searched a lot of martial arts and skills, even the top innate martial arts. There are hundreds of martial arts, which is enough to enhance the overall strength of the family. With the help of the true elixir, the cultivation of the disciples of the family is fast. In just a few days, some people break through the innate state. "It''s finally a success. The ten mechanism beasts are completely placed. They can defend eight directions corresponding to the array. The middle two are used for guarding." Ye Feng clapped his hands and dealt with all the ten mechanism beasts. As long as he had an idea, the mechanism beasts could fight back quickly. By the way, Ye Feng portrayed some soul inscriptions, which slightly improved the level of mechanism beast. It is estimated that Ye Feng is close to the peak of Xianwu realm in the later period. "Even if I''m not in the family, the Ye family is as strong as gold. Shenwu Kingdom won''t be easy to make a stir in the mainland. As for Xianwu Kingdom, it can''t threaten the Ye family!" Looking at his labor achievements, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. "Brother ye, you see we bought a lot of delicious food!" Ya''er and Qi Rumei spend a day in Huangcheng and buy a lot of food. After that, two family disciples pull a whole car. "This is for you. Go down!" Ye Feng throws out a few pills and falls into the hands of the two family disciples behind the two girls. Fortunately, they have suffered a lot along the way. After spending a day with the two girls, they are probably more tired than a big war. "Thank you, young master. This is what we should do!" The two men''s faces brightened, and the fatigue just disappeared. They didn''t expect that they just helped the two women to get some things and extra rewards. After the two left, these things naturally fell on Ye Feng, big lift small span will all things up, toward his courtyard. "Ye''s children, get out of here and die!" A rolling thunder appeared from the air. A thin old man appeared over the Yellow City, holding a comatose man in his hand. Just as he was about to rush back to his yard, Ye Feng stopped."I think it''s about as efficient as the college Ye Feng shrugged and looked at the old man in the void with a playful smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 All the members of the Ye family are practicing. Just now, with a loud drink, they broke the peace of the Ye family again. The array opened instantly, and a faint halo enveloped the whole Ye family. The old man''s eyes on the void shrink. I didn''t expect that the little Ye family had a big guard array, and the rank was not low enough to resist the attack of Xianwu realm. "Who dares to run wild in Huangcheng?" Ye Feng body jump, swept into the air, with the thin old man, unexpectedly called each other as a rat. "Presumptuous, I''m the third elder of Daluo college. I''m called rat by you. How can I do that? Today I''ll wipe out your whole Ye family with my own hands!" The thin old man is actually the third elder of Daluo college. He has a high status. If it wasn''t for the destruction of the whole army of Langya employment group, he would not have done it himself. Now I don''t care about the reputation of Daluo college. If I don''t save the bleeding forest, let alone the reputation, I will lose my face. So after careful consideration, the Third Elder plans to do it in person. "Who do I think I am? I turned out to be the third elder of some asshole college. What do you want to do when you come to our Ye family?" Ye Feng a pair of indifferent appearance, unexpectedly call Da Luo College for bullshit college, gas of three elder blow beard stare, wish can''t come up to tear Ye Feng now. "Young generation, don''t be arrogant. If you don''t release xueyoulin, I can not pursue this matter today, or your whole Ye family will be ruined for your stupid behavior!" Three long old Jiang Hao throw out, has been thin big hand toward Ye Feng catch, no scruples toward Ye Feng hand. "Oh, the three elders of tangtangtangda college give a hand to a younger generation. They really look up to me!" Ye Feng with the color of ridicule, in the face of the three elders of a grasp, the angel''s wings a stretch, toward the distance. Although Ye Feng doesn''t care about his eyes and tone, Ye Feng is very alert. The strength of the three elders is much more terrifying than that of Langya, at least in the late Xianwu realm, which is more than ten times that of Langya. FengChen can only face the limit when he is killed. "Boy, I''ll see how long you can hide!" The three elders didn''t expect that they were defeated by Ye Feng, and they were easily avoided by Ye Feng. A pair of angel wings behind him are full of ethereal air, which can increase the speed of human beings, even evolve to the extreme, and can travel through space. "It''s shameless of you to arrest me. It''s wrong for me to hide!" Ye Feng, while hiding, ridicules and constantly adapts. It''s rare for him to have a strong man in Xianwu to practice his body method with him. "Why not? In this case, let''s show you the power of xianwujing!" The three elders are very angry. For several times in a row, they have been leisurely dodged by Ye Feng. They are very angry and feel that they have lost face. Especially in front of everyone, most of the Ye family are standing on the square to appreciate the pursuit of the young and the old. "Space confinement!" As soon as the three elders grasped it, the space within a kilometer radius suddenly became extremely stable. Ye Feng''s body slowed down and then stopped in the same place, unable to fly. "What a powerful force of confinement!" Ye Feng secretly frightened, he still underestimated the strength of xianwujing later. "Little thing, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng didn''t know when a mouse appeared on his shoulder. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the void. Ye Feng felt that the feeling of confinement disappeared in an instant. "What''s the matter, why my space has disappeared!" The old man''s face changed greatly. His space confinement had already reached the state of accomplishment. It was incredible that he was broken so easily. Lost the space to imprison, leaf maple body swish of a disappear again in the original place, three elder pounced on an empty, the gas of Wa Wa Wa straight call. Two people while chasing, while hiding, a incense, time passed, three elder even leaf maple''s Cape did not touch. Ye Feng has practiced the phantom body method to the sixth change. He can divide into five parts. With the help of angel wings, he is even more like a duck in water. During this period, the three elders used the space confinement four times, all of which were broken by the little mouse. "Old man, how dare you come to the Ye family to make trouble with this skill!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly swished, disappeared in the original place, entered the Ye family, no longer entangled with the thin old man. It took a lot of time for Ye Feng to return to the battle. This is that the three elders didn''t use their trump card. If they really tried their best, Ye Feng would have been killed by him. Because the three elders were worried that the blood forest was still in Ye Feng''s hands. If they killed Ye Feng, they could not protect the life of the blood forest, so they held Ye Feng''s heart. "Junior, get out of here!" The three elders are angry and blow to the Ye family guard battle. "Boom!" A violent sound came out, the pale yellow halo just fluctuated a little, and the transmitted power was mercilessly dissipated. On the contrary, the body of the three elders was also shaken out by the power of the big array.Three elder still don''t give up heart, repeatedly toward big array bombard, just now or light yellow halo, above a little dim some. "I really think our Ye family is bullying, right? If I don''t give you some color, I think our Ye family is afraid of your university!" The maple awn looked at the outside three big fire elder continuously to flash to move. "Give it to me!" Ye Feng''s idea appears. Two mechanism beasts soar from the dark and fly out of the big array. The terrible momentum roars and almost lifts the three elders out. "This..." The three elders were shocked. "How can this be possible? Two mechanism beasts at the peak of Xianwu kingdom in the later period!" As if he was crazy, the three elders stepped back and dodged the blow of the two mechanism beasts. However, they were also shot by the vigorous wind, and there was a hole in their body. Ye Feng''s body appears again, and falls beside the two organ beasts, coldly looking at the three elders. "I''m telling you again, if you don''t exchange resources for xueyoulin in five days, you''ll be ready to collect the corpse for him! Now that a day has passed, you should weigh it up and do it. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid you can''t afford it! " Ye Feng''s tone with irresistible, set a good five days can not be changed. "Xiaodai, you You have the chance to guard the beast. It seems that this is the key to destroy the Langya employment group The three elders seem to understand that the whole army of Langya employment group was destroyed because of the masterpieces of the two organ beasts in front of them. "You don''t have to look at it. It''s really the organ beast. Are you thinking that if several strong people in Xianwu realm are dispatched by Daluo college, you can defeat two organ beasts!" Ye Feng said what the three elders thought. Although the two organ beasts are powerful, if Daluo college sends several immortal Wujing, they can destroy the organ beasts. "I advise you to give up this idea. You can''t figure out my bottom card. Unless your headmaster comes here in person, I''m afraid your headmaster can''t afford to lose his face. He is the head of a clan. He will fight against a small family!" Ye Feng goes on to say, intentionally divulging the breath of some other organs beast, three long old face color big change. "You still have mechanism beast!" The three elders couldn''t believe that there were six or seven potential breath just now, which was no less than the two organ beasts in front of them. "It''s not convenient to disclose. I still want to live in xueyoulin. Go back and prepare things. Don''t wait for the expiration date!" Ye Feng didn''t order the organ beast to kill the three elders. It doesn''t make much sense for Ye Feng whether to kill him or not. It''s OK to kill some disciples of Daluo college. If you kill the elder, the contradiction will completely escalate. Ye Feng doesn''t want to enlarge the contradiction now, unless he has enough cards to protect himself. It''s not that Ye Feng is afraid of Daluo college. If he is, he won''t capture xueyoulin alive to coerce Daluo college. Ye Feng has his own plan. What''s better than making a fortune with a dull voice. Small blood forest can exchange a lot of resources, why not! Now Ye Feng is a little regretful. This time, he exchanged several miraculous fruits for several hundred thousand yuan of elixir. Is it a little less if he asked for one million yuan of elixir. "Well, you dare to threaten the University. You will be responsible for what you said today!" The three elders know that they can''t get any benefits by fighting again. There''s no need for them to stay. Ye Feng has two beast guardians in xianwujing. He can''t kill him, let alone capture him alive. He can only go back to the college and discuss with the master. "Forgive me for not seeing you off!" Ye Feng is tired of threats. If he is afraid of threats, why should he capture xueyoulin and fight with the top forces in southern China? Of course, Ye Feng has his own card. Ten mechanism beasts, even if they can''t defeat the Shenwu realm, can also do something about it. This is the first. It''s easy for shenwujing not to do it. If it does, Tianling college will never sit by and ignore it. This is the second. Ye Feng also needs to be sharpened. Daluo college has been regarded by Ye Feng as his own sharpening stone. Only pressure can motivate him. Moreover, hatred has been settled, and it is impossible to resolve it. This is the third reason. Therefore, Ye Feng does not need to be weak. Since he is tough, he has to make a high profile to the end. Watching the three elders disappear in the sky, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. "I hope you will make a wise choice, if not Hum Ye Feng drew a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth. This is a game, Ye Feng will never lower the profile! A crazy idea forms in Ye Feng''s mind. If daruo college dares to invade, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing him directly. Since he can''t transform Xianwu realm, the ordinary tianwu realm and Diwu realm are more than enough to form a group of death squads and blow up daruo college directly. This is Ye Feng''s ultimate bottom line. Ye Feng will never use it unless he has to. After all, the seeds of faith are limited. The more he spends, the more he consumes. Now that he controls eight people, Ye Feng feels a limit, unless his soul power is improved again. When you go back to Ye''s home and remove the big array, everything is still in orderly operation. It''s no surprise that what happened just now has come to an end. Ye Feng''s methods are endless, and these disciples of the family can''t see through them at all."Ye Feng, I''m a little worried!" Qi Rumei came over and looked at Ye Feng with worry. "Don''t worry, I''m in control!" Ye Feng gives a stable look. At this time, in a secret room of the Ye family, two huge momentum appeared, and the powerful momentum soared into the sky, which was the momentum of tianwu realm. "Go, my father has broken through tianwu!" Ye Feng leads ya''er and Qi Rumei toward the direction of the secret room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 The whole Ye family was startled, a strong momentum swept out, and then a great body flew out of the secret room, followed by Ye mu. "Congratulations on my father''s promotion to tianwujing, and congratulations on my mother''s promotion to diwujing!" Ye Feng came up to congratulate. "Congratulations, master!" Those elders and some deacons behind them quickly come up to congratulate the Ye family on the appearance of a strong man in tianwu. "Feng''er, it''s all thanks to you for being my father today!" After ye Wu broke through, his self-confidence disappeared in an instant, and his child''s realm was higher than that of him. Ye Wu was a little sad. Although his child was very happy to grow up, as a parent, of course, he didn''t want to delay Ye Feng. After the breakthrough, ye Wu''s figure became more burly and powerful, and his temperament changed dramatically. The elders below even dare not face Ye Wu''s eyes. After the breakthrough of Ye mu, she got the transformation of chaos fruit, and her temperament and appearance were greatly improved. The whole person seemed to be a lot younger and a lot more dust. "Ganniang, you are young again!" Ya''er comes over with a funny tone, which makes Ye Mu blush. "You child, you should have fun with your godmother!" Ye Mu holds ya''er in her arms and is very happy. "Feng''er, just now I felt that there were several powerful forces in the family. Was the family attacked by the strong again?" Just now, ye Wu was in the closing stage, and all his mind was used to break through. He vaguely felt that there were several powerful forces in his family. That''s why he asked. "It''s all over. The family is running normally!" Ye Feng did not elaborate, anyway, things have passed. "All right, let''s disband!" Ye Wu waved his hand and scattered everyone. Only Ye Feng and his family were left in the yard. "My father may have to stay away from my family for a few more days." In a few days, Ye Feng plans to shut down and break through tianwu. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. This time, Ye Feng plans to study the weapon refining technique and the inheritance of Dan Chenzi. "Well, I won''t disturb you any more!" After ye Wu''s breakthrough, it''s OK for the time being. You can reorganize your family. Qi Rumei and ya''er both choose to shut up for a short time. When Ye Feng is not here, they feel bored. It''s better to shut up. In the secret room, Qiu Sha floats in front of Ye Feng, with various patterns on it. Since the last refining, Qiu Sha has become the best spirit soldier, only one step away from the magic weapon. "Don''t worry, man, after this thing is over, I will try my best to upgrade you to the level of magic weapon!" Qiu Sha already has a trace of intelligence. After awakening the essence and blood of the real dragon, Qiu Sha begins to have a trace of dragon spirit. This kind of dragon spirit is very rare. Unless Ye Feng can find a large number of essence and blood of the real dragon and integrate it into Qiu Sha, it will not be as simple as a magic weapon at that time. "Buzz, buzz!" Qiu Sha sends out a cicada''s cry, actually in response. With a big move, Ye Feng puts Qiu Sha away. When the matter of Daluo college comes to an end, Ye Feng is ready to refine Qiu Sha. There are many procedures Ye Feng needs to be familiar with. After all, there is a big difference between refining spirit weapons and magic weapons. Precipitation mind, Ye Feng began to check his body, from the lightning quenching body, Ye Feng has no aftertaste. The divine sense wanders in the body and finds the light blue light in the muscle. This is the lightning molecule. "It''s so strong. The place hardened by lightning is more than ten times stronger than before. Both toughness and explosive power are improved a lot." Ye Feng said in secret. The divine consciousness is still wandering through the body and into the veins. "Dong Dong Dong!" Thunder came from the veins. "Unfortunately, up to now, I have only awakened five drops of Shura''s essence and blood. If all of them can be converted into Shura''s essence and blood, then my body will go to a higher level!" Ye Feng is a pity. Then check the bones and refine the dragon''s bones. Ye Feng''s bones are several times stronger than those of normal people, otherwise he would not be able to support such a strong body. "Now there are only two ways in front of you. The first one is to enter the battlefield of the blood devil, find the advanced blood devil, absorb his essence and blood, and convert more Shura essence and blood." "The second way is to look for space debris and upgrade the nine transformations of the gods and demons. At that time, a lot of energy will be fed back to improve one''s physical body." Considering his physical condition, Ye Feng set two goals for himself. "When you enter the blood devil battlefield, although you can hunt many blood demons and transform them into Shura blood essence, ordinary blood demons can''t do it. You need very advanced blood demons. If you hunt recklessly, you will surely attract the attention of the blood devil king. If you don''t kill them well, you will die in the blood devil battlefield. Moreover, simply improving blood is not a long-term solution. You must improve them together!"Ye Feng rejected the first method. Although killing the blood devil can quickly improve the physical body, the sequelae still exist. When the blood is improved, the physical body remains unchanged, and it is also unbalanced. The quickest way is to find space debris and improve the space change. Ye Feng has set a goal for himself. After the family affair is over, he plans to look for space debris. This is the drawback of cultivating the nine changes of gods and demons. Ye Feng needs strong physical support. Moreover, Ye Feng has nine elixir fields. If the physical body is not strong enough, he can''t carry such a terrible true yuan. With the current physical strength, it can only support Ye Feng to break through to the beginning of tianwu realm at most. Once he is improving, the furious Zhen Yuan will support Ye Feng''s body. "Forget it, we''ll talk about the flesh later!" Put down the physical condition first. When the divine consciousness enters the sea of souls, a Golden Book of heaven floats in Ye Feng''s sea of souls. In the Golden Book of heaven, rows of small characters on the rope head appear, all about alchemy. "What a profound alchemy!" Just watching the previous few pages, Ye Feng felt that his spirit was rapidly consumed. When Ye Feng retreats from the sea of souls, he feels dizzy. He recovers and finds that his soul power has increased a lot. "After the original soul power is exhausted, it will grow slowly after recovery!" Ye Feng found a way to improve his soul power. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that this is a squeezing method, which consumes all the spirits. After rapid recovery, the soul power will grow slowly. It''s easy to fall asleep in time, but it''s hard to recover if you don''t spend too much time. After several consecutive attempts, Ye Feng''s spirit kept entering the Golden Book of heaven. From the beginning, he could enter the first three pages. An hour later, Ye Feng could enter the fifth page to watch. And Ye Feng''s soul power is also growing slowly, until the evening, Ye Feng felt a burst of sleepiness, and then gave up to continue to explore. After carefully reviewing the introduction in the Golden Book of heaven, alchemy is generally divided into three steps. The first step is to choose a panacea. The second step is the preparation work in the early stage of medicine refining, such as making a fire, some auxiliary materials, and the things that need to be prepared for medicine refining. The third step is to enter the stage of refining medicine. Although it seems to be divided into three steps, in fact, there are many small links. For example, the first step to choose a panacea is just this one. It takes a lot of time, and even needs to study various pharmacology, the properties of various panacea, and the year. Not everyone can easily do it. As for the second step, it''s even more complicated. What kind of elixir to refine, what kind of fire it needs, and what kind of auxiliary elixir it needs. When there is no main medicine, some auxiliary elixirs can be replaced. Although some properties are reduced, at least it can be refined into elixir. This requires alchemists to have rich experience, know the characteristics of all kinds of miraculous drugs, and master what kind of miraculous drugs are substitutes. Since substitutes are used, the steps of refining pills will change. As for the third step is practice, even if you are more powerful in front of you, you can identify thousands of elixirs, but also know the role of various auxiliary pills. If you lack the last step, you can only talk on paper. Because everything we have done before is to prepare for the last step. The real essence is alchemy. How to turn the elixir into the elixir is the key. Ye Feng rubbed his head and watched the first six pages of the Golden Book of heaven. He didn''t understand a lot. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s spirit is strong and his memory is Superman, so he can firmly remember these things in his mind. "It''s a pity that there are six low-level alchemy in front of them." Ye Feng murmured. "It''s just right. Anyway, I still have a lot of low-level elixirs. I can practice first. I don''t need them, but my family needs them very much!" Ye Feng has made a good plan. When he breaks through tianwu, he estimates that his soul power will soar. After watching the Golden Book of heaven, he estimates that he can refine a better level of elixir. Now it''s time to practice. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s hand appeared a small tripod with the color of ancient simplicity. It was Ye Feng who brought it out of the dreamland. "Wood King tripod!" At the bottom of the small tripod, there are three boys. This tripod can not only refine pills, but also be an attack weapon. After dripping a drop of blood essence into the wooden tripod, Ye Feng began to refine. Ye Feng has a deep understanding of the power of a medium-sized magic weapon. "Buzz, buzz!" The wood King tripod is buzzing. Ye Feng''s spirit goes deeper and deeper into the wood King tripod. He finds that it is full of many arrays. Many strange arrays are unheard of by Ye Feng. Just taking this opportunity, Ye Feng mends his array knowledge. An hour later, the wooden tripod was thoroughly refined by Ye Feng. "Take it!" Just now, the wooden tripod, which was half a man''s height, suddenly became the size of a fist and sat on the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, emitting a breath of vicissitudes."OK, start practicing alchemy today!" Since Ye Feng has promised to master danchenzi, he will fulfill his last wish and carry forward the alchemy of danchizong. Maybe later, when Ye Feng meets the alchemy genius, he will pass on the complete Alchemy to each other and continue to pass it on. Anyway, it''s not necessarily in Ye Feng''s hands to promise Dan Chenzi to inherit alchemy. Alchemy is time-consuming, labor-consuming, and financial. Ye Feng puts alchemy behind for the time being, and the first step is to improve his accomplishments. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Arriving at an alchemy room prepared in advance, Ye Feng puts the wooden King tripod in it, sits down on his knees, and familiarizes himself with the steps of alchemy. In southern China, there is a kind of wood called tanxinmu, which has excellent burning power and strong flame. It is suitable for refining ordinary pills. I have already ordered people to find the charcoal core wood, which has been cut off one foot long and placed in a corner of the room. If you want to refine the elixir of congenital level, ordinary charcoal wood can''t be used, because the elixir of congenital level has extremely strict requirements on flame, at least it can be refined by ground fire, and even needs strange fire. The higher the level of elixir, the more strict the requirements on flame. An hour later, Ye Feng opens his eyes and takes out many low-level elixirs from the storage ring. The first step is to identify the elixir. For the knowledge of the elixir, Ye Feng is not very deep, general elixir or can distinguish clearly, plan to start from Guyuan Dan. Refining Guyuan pills is usually done by more than a dozen kinds of elixirs. It''s not very complicated. It''s basically a common product. It''s not very difficult to refine. Any alchemist with a little alchemy qualification can complete it. Frankly speaking, it''s an apprentice level elixir. After collecting the materials of guyuandan, Ye Feng takes a deep breath and ignites the charcoal wood. A strong flame appears, and the wood King Ding is placed on the flame. When the flame burns the wood King Ding, a faint fragrance appears. "This wooden tripod is really a good thing. It can send out rosemary by itself and help alchemists keep awake all the time!" Ye Feng feels that his spirit has been greatly benefited. Rosemary can help the development of the spirit and keep people awake all the time. The first elixir was thrown into the wooden tripod by Ye Feng. The water in the elixir was quickly evaporated and turned into powder shape. Ye Feng began to produce various fingerprints and refine them according to the introduction in the golden heavenly book. The main purpose of is to exclude impurities in the medicine. Any panacea contains impurities. Only by means of manipulation can impurities be removed and the rest is the essence. Ye Feng''s technique is very strange and unique. If there is a real alchemist to see it, he will be surprised. Ye Feng''s technique is anyway. While refining the elixir, he produces all kinds of fingerprints, and even contains a trace of soul inscriptions. Ye Feng works in three ways. Refining the elixir is to repel impurities and produce fingerprints, so as to give full play to the property of the elixir. As for minghunshu, it is to improve the quality of the elixir. The first two are not difficult to understand. Most alchemists can do them, but like Ye Feng, a novice alchemist, he can be distracted three times, which is not normal. It''s good for an ordinary alchemist to be able to repel impurities. As for improving the quality of the elixir, at least he needs to reach the level of a congenital alchemist. The first panacea of was quickly decomposed. A crystal like water droplet appeared. It is the essence of the essence after the essence of the medicine is compressed. Second, third, Fourth as the first plant successfully extracted the essence of the essence of medicine, Ye Feng''s technique became more and more skillful. In the twinkling of an eye, ten dozen of the panacea were stripped by the leaves and the essence of them was stripped out. Step two, rongdan! According to the introduction of the Golden Book of heaven, Ye Feng began to enter the second procedure, integrating more than a dozen kinds of elixirs into a pill, which requires precise control, not just a casual fusion. There are strict controls on who comes first and who comes second, and the time can''t go wrong. Once there is a mistake, the whole elixir will be scrapped, and it may even explode. The medicinal properties of the elixir are very terrible. If the acquired warrior swallows the best elixir, he can directly support and explode his body. The same is true for refining elixir. The energy in the elixir is too terrible. Once he is careless, the elixir will explode, directly leading to furnace explosion. Two drops of crystal clear water begin to merge. When entering the melting stage, Ye Feng is very careful and even mobilizes all spirits to watch every move in the wooden tripod. He does not dare to relax. Very smooth, two drops of crystal water successful fusion, a good start, and then much more smoothly, the third drop, the fourth drop, Ye Feng strictly in accordance with the procedures inside the Golden Book of heaven, one step dare not make a mistake. As time goes by, ten drops of crystal water are fused into a quail sized dark green oval pill. The last step is to polish and refine the oval dark green elixir into elixir. There are more techniques. Ye Feng encircles the Muwang Ding, and hundreds of fingerprints enter the Muwang Ding, infiltrating the formed pills. If the technique is wrong, the pills will also be discarded, which may become abandoned pills. For the first time, Ye Feng can only refine one Guyuan pill. If he is proficient, he can refine five or six Guyuan pills at a time. A real alchemist can even refine dozens of Guyuan pills at a time. I don''t know that Ye Feng has deviated from the path of alchemy, even according to the introduction of the Golden Book of heaven, also deviated from the track. Ten elixirs can also refine five Guyuan pills. Ten crystal drops of water can decompose into five parts, but Ye Feng fuses them into a pill. This is the strength of danchenzi, a great alchemist in the cultivation world.Although the number of pills decreased, the quality of pills increased five times, changing the original five pills into one pill. An hour later, the pill gradually shrinks, and a faint fragrance appears. A longan sized pill turns in the wooden tripod, and the faint fragrance comes from here. There''s still one last step to go, Cheng Dan. The last step is relatively simple. It is mainly to control the stability of the pill and stop the fire in time. It seems to be a complete pill. Once the fire is stopped carelessly, the pill may break and the spirit of the pill may be lost. "Take it!" Ye Feng suddenly a low drink, charcoal wood flame all out, wood King Ding issued a buzzing sound, inside the array began to stop running. After the charcoal fire goes out, Ye Feng doesn''t rush forward and feels a burst of fatigue. Unexpectedly, refining pills consumes so much soul power. After a short recovery, Ye Feng went to the front of the wooden King Ding and saw a crystal clear elixir appeared, emitting precious light. "The best Guyuan pill!" Ye Feng was surprised. Generally, the highest quality of Guyuan pill is top grade. As for top grade, it''s impossible. Because of the limitation of materials, refining top grade is the limit. Now this elixir is infinite and close to the congenital level. The only failure is that the level of the elixir is not enough. If you add a top-notch elixir, it is possible to upgrade the level of Guyuan pill to the congenital level. "How is this possible? Is it because you joined the soul inscription?" Remembering that his soul inscriptions can improve the level of pills, Ye Feng is relieved. "Try the effect!" A gulp of solid yuan Dan swallow down, into a glycol liquid, into the leaf maple body. "Five times the energy of Guyuan pill!" Ye Feng was shocked again. This Guyuan pill not only has a high grade, but also has five times the energy. It''s incredible. "It seems that I really found the treasure. I didn''t expect that master Dan Chenzi''s alchemy was so powerful!" Ye Feng was not so enthusiastic about alchemy just now. When Guyuan pill appeared, Ye Feng had a great desire for alchemy. If he could produce a large number of elixirs, why worry that my strength would not be improved. A alchemist can create a sect and even prosper for thousands of years. If he has no outstanding ability, he can''t have a foothold at all. Danchizong is famous for his alchemy, and it is only by his alchemy that there are a steady stream of gifted disciples. He was very popular for a while. If he didn''t attract the covet of other sects, he would not be destroyed. Even the Wannian sect didn''t develop as fast as danchizong did. At that time, danchenzi was known as the ancestor of ghost Dan. His alchemy took a strange route, and the nature of each pill was beyond common sense. The next time, Ye Feng did not give up, constantly testing, refining new pills. "Zengyuan pill, Guyuan pill, Peiyuan pill, xisui pill, Zhuanggu pill..." Each pill has five times the energy, but it''s a pity that it''s the pill of the day after tomorrow. One day later, Ye Feng finally felt a burst of fatigue, continuous casting minghunshu, Ye Feng''s soul power is a great test. "It seems that I''m going to try the elixir of congenital level. No matter how much it is refined, it won''t be of any use to me!" The technique is in skilled, the leaf maple plans to try the congenital level Dan medicine. Take out ten common elixirs, one best elixir and three auxiliary elixirs, which are the materials for refining Xiantian pill. A congenital pill, if swallowed by jiuzhong the day after tomorrow, can increase the chance of breakthrough by 80%. It can be regarded as the lowest congenital pill. Take a deep breath. It''s tens of times more difficult to refine the elixir of congenital level than the ordinary elixir. The level of the elixir is improved, and the property of the elixir is also strong. Refining is more complicated. After a tea break, Ye Feng recovers all his spirits and lights the charcoal wood to prepare for refining. Early very smooth, Elixir purification are very good, Ye Feng even a little secretly happy, refining a day time, except for a failure, the basic success. Soon into the second step, the process of rongdan, more than a dozen kinds of panacea together. "Bang!" When the cauldron was filled with two kinds of medicine, there was a dull sound from the inside of the cauldron. "Failed!" Ye Feng a little puzzled, his refining steps without any mistakes, why will appear fried Dan phenomenon. "I understand, the reason of charcoal fire, its temperature can not meet the requirements of refining congenital pill!" Ye Feng quickly found out the reason, it is out of the charcoal wood, ordinary charcoal wood flame concentration can not meet the requirements of congenital Dan, so there is the phenomenon of fried Dan. After understanding, Ye Feng gave up refining, want to refine congenital level pills, there is only one way to find the fire. In Ye Feng''s impression, only Dan Guan of Tianling college has the place of earth fire. One day later, a skinny old man entered the area of Daluo college, quickly flew into the main peak, passed through a layer of ripples and entered the hall."Tell the master, the mission failed!" The thin old man looked at the leader of the Da Luo courtyard with a decadent look on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Looking at the thin old man, blood Wei Yang burst out a strong murderous gas. "A mole ant like family has used xianwujing. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation!" Blood Wei Yang complexion is gloomy, waiting for the reply of the thin old man. "Well, I''ve found an employment group according to the meaning of the headmaster. They came forward and killed the Ye family. Who knows that the Langya employment group didn''t kill the Ye family, but was killed by Ye Feng!" The thin old man has a voice of complaint. "Are you sure what you said is true? The Langya mercenary group was killed by this little bastard, instead of fleeing or not wanting to do this task!" Blood Wei Yang brow a wrinkly, see three elder''s facial expression, don''t seem to be to lie. "It''s true. For this matter, I went to Ye''s house specially, and finally found out what happened!" The three elders finally got to the point. "Come on, what''s going on?" It has been four or five days. The story of xueyoulin being captured by Ye Feng has spread in Daluo college. If xueyoulin can not be rescued, it will be a great blow to the prestige of the master. "This little beast doesn''t know where to find several organ beasts. Each one is around the peak of Xianwu realm. I''m not an opponent at all, so I came back to report it to the master." The three elder generals narrated the situation of that day in detail, and even made a big stroke. The scene of that day was restored again. Two powerful mechanism beasts stood in the void to protect Ye Feng. Blood Wei Yang eyes a shrink, eyes tightly stare at the body of the organ beast, with a greedy, want to own. "Xianwu top level mechanism beast has not appeared in southern China for many years. After Tianji clan disappeared, mechanism beast also disappeared. Where did this little beast get it?" Blood Wei Yang convergence body momentum, mumbling. "Master, do you think it''s possible that he brought it out of the mirage? The disciples who heard about it said that Ye Feng once entered a mysterious hall alone, and most likely got it from there!" The three elders stood upright. "No, it''s possible. Have you found out? How many such mechanism beasts are there Xueweiyang''s face is dignified. If there are only two, it''s a big deal to send four xianwujing to deal with the two mechanism beasts. If there are more, it will be troublesome. Moreover, he can''t easily do it. Once he does it, Sima Wushang of Tianling college will not ignore him. This is the bondage of Shenwu realm. It is not easy to do so, so as not to affect the pattern of the whole southern China. "It''s estimated that there are about eight strands. At that time, I felt the breath of eight strands!" The three elders did not dare to hide and said what they felt. Blood Wei Yang''s face is uncertain, eight immortal martial arts peak, such a line-up can be comparable to some of the top sects, the only shortage is not Shenwu. There are only more than 20 xianwujing in Daluo college, so we can''t mobilize all of them to save xueyoulin. Let alone how many people, it''s a question whether we can mobilize all of them, because once all of them are mobilized, the college will be empty. Moreover, this is a personal grudge. The college has not been in great crisis. Some elders will not do it easily. There are even people watching jokes in the dark. After all, any college is not monolithic. "Master, what should we do? There are only two days left. If we don''t give a reply, I''m afraid he will..." Three elder didn''t continue to say, very understand, if five days time don''t according to Ye Feng said to do, directly kill blood you forest. "Ask Xu Mo to come here. I''ll have a discussion!" Blood Wei Yang rubbed his head, a generation of martial arts, was actually forced to this part, Ye Feng has broken the myth that the southern region can not be copied. Soon, Xu Mo came, just along the way three long old things briefly described once, at this time Xu Mo is also a dignified face. "Xu Mo, you must have made it clear. Tell me what you think!" Blood Wei Yang convergence body momentum, very gentle toward Xu Mo asked. "There are only three ways in front of us. The first way is to exchange resources for the young master. The second way is to send a large number of strong people to destroy the family directly. The third way is to give up the young master!" When Xu Mo says the third, he also takes a special look at Xue Weiyang, and finds that Xue Weiyang doesn''t have any expression fluctuation. He comes to his realm, and he doesn''t care about his family. After all, there are many sons below, and Xue Youlin is still an illegitimate child. "Go on!" Blood Wei Yang did not interrupt, let Xu Mo continue to say. "The first way is also the simplest and most direct. Once we make a compromise, I''m afraid it will be a criticism and a great blow to our college from now on." Three elders nodded with blood Wei Yang. Ye Feng''s request is not very high. It''s a drop in the bucket. The only key point is that if Daluo college takes it out, it''s not a disgrace. That''s the key."The second way is also the most important one. Just now, the three elders said that this boy has eight immortal and martial arts beasts. Once we really fight, our college may not have the upper hand, unless the master of the college takes the hand. Who knows if this boy has any backhand, or that he has more than eight organ beasts at all. More importantly, if we take action, heaven forbids us Spirit college will not sit by and ignore it Xu Mo''s ability to sit in the position of elder depends not only on his accomplishments, but also on his intelligence. He has a very thorough understanding of the whole thing, which is why Xue Weiyang came to him. The last one, needless to say, is to give up the blood forest. "As for the last one, if we give up, although it is not a big blow to our college, the negative impact is absolutely fatal, especially to the president!" Xu Mo looks at Xue Weiyang. For ordinary disciples, of course, it doesn''t matter. For the headmaster, it''s different. He doesn''t save his son. If it''s spread out, it will definitely be a fatal blow to Xue Weiyang. "Then you say, what shall we do?" Blood Wei Yang headache, in front of him is really only the three roads. "Negotiate with him and try to keep down what you ask for, so that you can bring back a lot of face. This is my personal opinion. I''ll follow the orders of the headmaster!" Xu Mo says what he thinks. "Well, I''ll do it according to what you say. You''ll do it yourself. If you can''t, you''ll give it to him according to his request. I''ll get it back myself!" Xueweiyang deliberated and agreed to the first method. He could try his best to reduce resources through negotiation. If not, he would exchange xueyoulin according to the quantity proposed by Ye Feng. With that, Xu Mo left soon. Tianling college, a void, hazy standing two figures. "Master, do we have to wait? If Daluo college really comes out, it''s time for us to make preparations! " Confucius stood behind Sima Wushang, looking at the endless void. "Don''t make any preparation. I know xueweiyang, he will never do that!" Sima had a strange look on his face. This time, Ye Feng did give him a big surprise and threatened the master of the hall. Mr. Kong didn''t speak. Since the headmaster said so, there must be some truth in him. "This boy really gave me a surprise!" Sima Wushang with emotion. "It seems that the southern China is going to change, and the comfortable environment will disappear. Instead, it will be the era of competition for hegemony." Kong seems to understand that when Ye Feng appeared at that time, the headmaster once said that the sky is going to change. Is that what he meant. "Mr. Kong, I may be closed for some time. Recently, I found that the stars are moving. Within a hundred years, it is estimated that the demons will attack again. At that time, the whole southern China will be in danger. We should also do something to prevent it." Sima Wushang finished and disappeared in the same place. With a sigh, Kong turned and disappeared. For two days in a row, Ye Feng was very comfortable, no cultivation, no alchemy, always with his family, only the last day of the five-day period. Sitting in his yard, Ye Feng drinks tea and glances at the void in the distance. He seems to be waiting for someone. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three figures, passing through the clouds, soon swept over the Yellow City. Some low-level martial arts suddenly feel extremely depressed, three powerful momentum suddenly appear, the oppressed martial arts are unable to raise their heads. "Here we are at last!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. He put down his cup and looked at the three figures in the void. Two of them, Ye Feng, knew Xu Mo, the elder of Daluo college, and the skinny old man. He had a fight three days ago. There was another old man, whom ye Feng hadn''t seen. He was also the elder of Daluo college. "Ye Feng, don''t roll out yet!" The three elders yelled and the thunder broke many people''s practice. They left the secret room and went to Norda''s Square to watch the void. They saw three figures standing above the Ye family. The Ye family did not open the battle, and the three did not attack. "Where are the rats, shouting over my Ye family?" A very harsh voice appeared. Ye Feng walked slowly to the front of the three. He took his time and turned a blind eye to the oppression of the three immortals. After several times of alchemy, Ye Feng''s spirit has been greatly improved and become more pure, infinite and close to the level of Xianwu realm, so the soul power suppression of Xianwu realm is useless to him. "Space confinement!" Xu Mo did it. He never thought that Ye Feng didn''t sacrifice the organ beast. Instead, he came up alone and faced the three immortals. There was a surprise in the corner of his eye. It was a great opportunity. As long as Ye Feng was captured, he didn''t surrender the organ beast obediently. All of a sudden, the surrounding space becomes extremely solid, and Ye Feng''s body loses its ability to move. Xu Mo grabs Ye Feng with a huge hand with a ferocious color."Zhizhi..." The strange little mouse appeared all the time. After a lot of pills feeding, the little mouse was fatter than before. At this time, it didn''t look so ugly. "Bo!" The little mouse stretched out his hand and gently touched it. The space around him was broken instantly. The wings of the angel fanned, and Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. As soon as Xu Mo''s face changed, his space confinement was broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 As soon as Xu Mo''s face changed, his space confinement was broken. The three elder''s face was normal. After all, he had a fight with Ye Feng a few days ago, and he knew the ability of the little mouse around him. Any space confinement in front of the little mouse was nothing. "Elder, I don''t know where to find a little mouse to break the confinement of space!" The three station old man came up and explained to Xu mo. "Space beast!" Only when they master the art of space, can they do it. But in front of us, this little mouse is totally different from the space beast. The space beast is extremely huge. It can shuttle through space, and even devour space. "Elder, I suspect that this little mouse is a rare mutant monster. Its body has some powerful ability. Don''t you find that its vitality is extremely strong?" The Third Elder said again. The elder''s eyes flashed a trace of covetous color. Who doesn''t want to obtain such a rare monster, especially the ability to crack space? If you can figure it out, you can even understand the power of the small world. When you get to the immortal martial arts realm, you can easily block the space by understanding the power of space. If you want to break the shackles and break through the divine martial arts realm, you need to understand your own small world. Forming a small world inside the body is not just a simple space, but a real small world. The bigger the world is, the stronger the strength is. Norda''s Daluo college is no more than dozens of xianwujing. As for shenwujing, there is only one master. You can imagine how difficult it is to understand your own small world. Every few decades, there will be xianwujing old, only shenwujing has five thousand years of life, as for xianwujing, at most one thousand years, the same dust to dust, earth to earth. "What''s the matter with your consideration? Today is the deadline. If you don''t show your sincerity again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Ye Feng can see Xu Mo''s eyes and smile coldly. These people are all powerful. They think about their own things, which makes Ye Feng show his contempt. "Ye Feng, this time we come here, we hope to negotiate with you. We can promise your terms, but it will be reduced by half. If we agree, we can trade immediately!" Xu Mo''s greedy eyes are far away from Ye Feng. "No way!" Ye Feng has only two words. "Ye Feng, our college is not a charity. We can take out as much as you want. Besides, it''s still a large number of resources. We can''t take out so much at one time. I hope you can understand!" Xu Mo said without hesitation. "Then don''t talk about it. I''m afraid I won''t send it! Remember to come and collect the body for him tomorrow Ye Feng said and fell to the ground, even talk with them. Three people look at each other, did not expect Ye Feng so tough. "Ye Feng, you wait!" Xu Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, will turn Ye Feng called. "Anything else? Since you don''t have the sincerity to collect the corpse for him Ye Feng brings out xueyoulin and is imprisoned in the magic tripod of the nine prisons. Xueyoulin has only one breath left, and will be roasted by the devil''s flame day and night. Life is not like death. Seeing the appearance of Xueyou forest, the three people''s eyes are more murderous. If they didn''t worry about the mechanism beast behind Ye Feng, they would have done it long ago. "We really can''t take out the things you said. If we don''t have sincerity, we won''t come either. How about reducing them by one third? Do you think that''s ok?" Xu Mo choked to death, and the elder of Tangtang Daluo college whispered to a mole ant who couldn''t even reach tianwu realm. If he said it, he would laugh. It''s a pity that this is an open source country and the news is blocked. Even if some people know it, it can''t go anywhere. Besides, everyone doesn''t know what happened. Daluo college issued a command, and the news was basically stopped. As for Ye Feng at the entrance of mirage, many people took it as a joke. They thought Ye Feng was joking and dared to threaten Daluo college in public. They were looking for death. At that time, with the support of elder Kun Dong, they estimated that they would secretly release people after they went back. "I''m saying that for the last time, you can''t lose a pill!" Ye Feng has been looking at the three people''s faces for a long time. Anyway, they have already torn their faces. It''s better to seek some benefits. "Boy, you have to forgive others. If you offend us, you won''t have a good life in the future. Why do you have such a stalemate?" The old man, who has been silent, seems to be above the elder Xu mo. "What are you? If you want to negotiate with me, it''s a chip. If you can''t take it out, you''re ready to collect the body!" For all threats, Ye Feng has long ignored, eyes straight back, just like the essence of the general soul power to form a protective cover. Just now when the old man was talking, he suddenly attacked Ye Feng and used his soul power to attack him. He planned to use that moment to control Ye Feng''s mind and let them control him.It''s a pity that he miscalculated. Ye Feng''s soul power is no lower than that of any other immortal. Especially the first gate of awakening, Ye Feng''s soul power keeps on supporting him. Ye Feng angry, just scold each other, unexpectedly with such mean means. The old man did not expect that his soul power attack was resisted by Ye Feng without any damage. His name is elder crane. He is proficient in soul skill and can control other people''s souls. This time, I brought him here. I guess he was caught unprepared and took a surprise attack on Ye Feng to control Ye Feng. "Give you ten breathing time. If you don''t do as I say, all three of you will stay with me!" Ye Feng''s whole body burst out a strong murderous gas. Fortunately, he was very alert. He almost hit the road just now. "Buzz, buzz!" There was a strong fluctuation in the space, and five mechanism beasts appeared, which surrounded the three elders of Daluo college in five directions. The three men''s faces changed greatly, and their terrible momentum made them unable to resist. Only the elder of the three men was Da Yuanman in Xianwu''s later period, and both he and the elder of the three were in the later period, which was a long way from Da Yuanman. Time goes by in one minute and one second. If three people and ten breaths don''t give the answer, Ye Feng doesn''t mind making a warning to others. Three people looked at each other, all saw the thick color from each other''s eyes. "Well, according to the quantity you said, now we can trade!" Xu Mo''s eyes show a ferocious color. They are most prepared for this negotiation. They make a move in an instant, and old crane uses his soul skill secretly. All this is easily broken down by Ye Feng, but now they are trapped by the mechanism beast. "It should have been like this for a long time. Why are you all such big people? You have to let me use force!" Ye Feng with a playful tone, gas of three people gnash their teeth, and helpless. "This is what you want. Let him go now!" A ring appears in Xu Mo''s hand. "Throw it Ye Feng waved and asked Xu Mo to throw the ring. "No, once it''s given to you, what should you do if you don''t release people? You release people first, we''re giving you things!" Xu Mo does not agree to give things directly to Ye Feng. "Ah As soon as Xu Mo''s voice fell, a shrill scream appeared, and a finger of xueyoulin was pinched off by Ye Feng. "Every ten breaths, I''ll discard one thing from him, and you can do it yourself!" Ye Feng is not worried, coldly looking at the three. As time went by, Xu Mo''s face was gloomy and terrible. A famous immortal was forced to do this by Ye Feng, almost unprecedented. The corner of the mouth draws an arc, the leaf maple right hand pulls toward the ear of the blood quiet forest. "Stop, this is what you want. Take it!" Xu Mo suddenly becomes extremely decadent. From beginning to end, Ye Feng is always in control. He even has a deep sense of powerlessness. "It''s long overdue!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand to suck, and the storage ring fell into his hand. With the help of divine sense, he put all kinds of things in it, which was exactly the number he put forward. "That''s right, that''s right!" Ye Feng''s face showed satisfaction, with these things, enough to spend a period of time. "Now you can let people go!" Xu mo old face smoked to draw, anger stares at leaf maple, hope he quickly releases a person. "Pa Pa Pa!" Ye Feng''s right hand gently patted the face of xueyoulin. Xueyoulin opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng with vicious eyes. "Although I have imprisoned you for more than 20 days, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t get so many good things. Now that you have no use value, you can go back. I hope you won''t touch me again." Ye Feng with the color of ridicule, in the dreamland, the blood secluded forest repeatedly against himself, this evil spirit is finally released today. "Poof!" The look in the eyes of blood you Lin Qi turned over and fainted directly. "Return this waste to you. Get out of Huangcheng quickly. If there''s anything wrong with our Ye family, I''ll be the first one to talk to you about Daluo college!" Ye Feng with a very sharp tone, if the college while they are not in the family, dare to take the initiative, Ye Feng will do whatever it takes to destroy the college. After taking over xueyoulin, Xu Mo inputs a aura into his body, and xueyoulin wakes up slowly. "Ye Feng, you wang Ba Dan, I swear by xueyoulin that I will kill you!" Xueyoulin recovers a little strength and yells. "To die!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a sense of naked killing, and five mechanism beasts suddenly move to oppress the three. "Shut up Xu Mo glares at xueyoulin angrily and knocks him unconscious. If Ye Feng really gets angry, even if the five mechanism beasts can''t kill them, they can also hurt them. Xu Mo is not a fool. He will lose his life for xueyoulin."Ye Feng, high mountains and flowing water, I hope you can live well all the time!" Xu Mo eyes mercilessly swept a leaf maple, leading several people toward the distance. Looking at a few people disappear, leaf maple mouth arc disappeared, replaced by a dignified. "The matter of Daluo college has come to an end. It''s time to improve our strength. Then there will be an assassination!" Ye Feng muttered to himself that this time he threatened the University. Although he was happy, the other party would not give up. But Ye Feng doesn''t regret it. Even if he let xueyoulin go, it''s a shame for Daluo college. He won''t let him go either. So Ye Feng asked for a lot of resources to improve his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Falling from the void, the five organ beasts disappeared and hid in the depth of the family. Ye''s family returns to its original state. Ye Feng announces that the family crisis is over and everyone is in normal operation. After this event, if ye Feng was a God, the whole Ye family had already come to the stage of worship. But Ye Feng chooses to shut up and plans to break through tianwu. Inside the chamber of secrets, Ye Feng took out the storage ring. Just now, he just glanced at it. He didn''t check it carefully to avoid doing anything. "Weng!" Just when Ye Feng checks the storage ring again, a terrible momentum appears, and a strong enough force to crush everything suppresses Ye Feng firmly in place. A virtual shadow appeared and projected from the ring. It was tall and powerful, even similar to the blood forest. "You are Ye Feng?" In leaf maple five steps outside, appear a virtual shadow, cold looking at leaf maple. Ye Feng''s whole body seemed to be imprisoned, but he couldn''t move. "Who are you and why are you here?" Ye Feng suddenly burst out a torrent of gas, five drops of Shura essence and blood were suppressed, issued an angry roar, roared in Ye Feng''s body, just like a Shura God came. In ancient times, Shura was rampant, unified the demon world, ordered the world, and even the human world was afraid of it. "It''s interesting. There are Shura essence and blood in the body!" Xu Ying shows a sneer and walks towards Ye Feng step by step. Like a mountain, toward Ye Feng slowly close, Ye Feng''s legs bear the force, the body can''t help kneeling posture. "I won''t give in!" A surge of momentum burst out from Ye Feng, with a sense of vicissitudes and desolation. This is the will of the gods and the glory of the gods that cannot be profaned. "Why! God''s will, are you a great God Xu Ying''s eyes were excited, as if he had found a new world. "Hahaha, it seems that I also want to thank you for capturing the unfilial son, otherwise how can I know the will of the gods? As long as I refine your will, I will touch the ideas of the gods, and even break through my own shackles and get the blessing of the gods!" Xu Ying suddenly laughs and thanks Ye Feng. There''s no need to guess. Ye Feng already knows who the virtual shadow is. He is actually the leader of the Da Luo courtyard. He puts a wisp of his mind in the storage ring. Now he suddenly appears and plans to kill Ye Feng. "You are the leader of the Da Luo academy!" Ye Feng''s face is ferocious. He finds that his pressure is increasing and he is about to collapse. It''s just a divine idea that makes Ye Feng unable to resist. The power of Shenwu is not what Ye Feng can figure out. "It''s smart. I''m not so easy to take my things." Xu Ying takes another step. Ye Feng is already soaked with sweat. Now it''s too late to summon the mechanism beast. If this pass doesn''t pass, it''s estimated that it will be completely wiped out by the leader of the Da Luo Academy. Ye Feng did not expect that the head of Daluo college should use such despicable means to attack a diwujing, one of whom is superior, and even looks up to the whole southern China. Ye Feng is just an ordinary disciple. "Wind and thunder After a short time of adapting to the pressure of Shenwu, Ye Feng reaches out his right hand, makes a stroke in the void, and a thunder and lightning appears to chop down the virtual shadow of the leader of Da Luo courtyard. "Hiss!" A flame appears, directly through the shadow. "The power of wind and thunder, you give me too many surprises!" When the Lord of the Da Luo courtyard was angry, this virtual shadow was not a separate body, but an idea. It didn''t have strong attack power, so it could only suppress Ye Feng to death. If you use the separation, it will cause the reaction of other Shenwu realms. It seems that the leader of Da Luo is still worried about his reputation, and he is also afraid that the leader of Tianling will come at the first time. But he never thought that Ye Feng''s soul power was extremely strong. Although he was oppressed in the same place, Ye Feng''s soul power did not dry up at all. There was a continuous supply, and even slowly leveled the gap between the two sides. After dozens of breaths, Ye Feng''s breath gradually calmed down, and he felt that he was gradually adapting. He was still carrying a huge mountain on his back, which made Ye Feng stand upright. "Master of tangtangda Luo, I really look up to you for giving a hand to a younger generation!" Ye Feng showed the color of irony. "As long as you die, who will know!" Once again, the master of Da Luo took a step. Ye Feng felt that the pressure on his whole body suddenly increased, which was twice as strong as before. "Click, click!" The sound of clattering came from Ye Feng''s body. The bone began to bend. He would rather die standing than kneel down. The strong pressure bent Ye Feng''s body, but it could not bend Ye Feng''s soul and will. The sea of spirits is surging, the door of faith is suddenly opened, and endless soul power appears. Little by little, it is injected into Ye Feng''s body, and Ye Feng''s soul power is rapidly improving.This is a battle of soul power. It''s a silent battlefield. If the soul power is exhausted first, it will be slaughtered by the other party. After being suppressed, the flickering second portal slowly emerged, tall and majestic, with an ancient vicissitudes and a dusty force. "Buzz, buzz!" Ye Feng''s soul power is like a tidal current. After the rapid improvement and the appearance of the second portal, Ye Feng is only one step away from the soul power of Xianwu realm. There was a trace of doubt on the master''s face. A wisp of his mind was enough to wipe out any realm below the Xianwu realm. Why didn''t the boy die? Even his soul power was growing. "Give me a break!" Ye Feng suddenly roared and stood up straight. He shot a ray of light from his eyes and stabbed into the eyes of the Lord. Ye Feng''s cultivation realm still stays at the peak of Diwu realm, and his soul power breaks through to the early stage of Xianwu realm. Like a tidal current, his soul power makes a trickle sound. Ye Feng''s soul is infinite and close to black, which is a high-level soul. The momentum of both sides suddenly flattened, and even Ye Feng gradually gained the upper hand. After all, the idea of the Lord of Da Luo is a consumable, while Ye Feng''s soul power is rising. "Well, well, little diwujing has the soul power of xianwujing, which has created a new cultivation field in southern China!" The leader of the great Luo courtyard had to admire Ye Feng''s qualifications. If it wasn''t for the physical bondage, Ye Feng had already broken through to the immortal martial arts realm. How could he not see that. Such a young Xianwu kingdom is rare in southern China. Ye Feng seems to be only about 19 years old, less than 20 years old. There is no such a young Xianwu kingdom in ten thousand years. The second door suddenly appeared, but Ye Feng couldn''t catch it. When it appeared, it decomposed into endless soul power, and even with a force of vicissitudes, a trace of lightning formed in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Does the soul power of thunder and lightning have something to do with the quenched body of thunder and lightning?" Ye Feng is surprised that he has lightning molecules in his soul sea. It is estimated that he left them when lightning quenched his body. "The golden spear of thunder!" Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, from his soul sea, shot a golden spear, this is the evolution of soul power, covered with a thick layer of lightning power. The face of the leader of the Da Luo courtyard has changed greatly, and his soul power has been attributed. This is unheard of. There is a brief color of horror on his face. Ye Feng has brought him too much surprise today. The human soul is colorless and has no attributes. This is a characteristic that no one can change. But ye Fenggang''s soul power evolved into a golden spear of thunder, which is covered with a layer of lightning power. "Hiss!" The golden spear of thunder passes through the body of the leader of the Da Luo courtyard and emits a stream of green smoke. There is a big hole in his chest. After being penetrated, it can''t heal. This is the power of lightning, the source of destruction, can destroy everything. Maple leaves feel more and more dim in front of the shadow of the spear, and the shadow of the spear is more and more light. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that my wind and thunder palm realized a trace of soul power. It can be used not only as an ordinary attack means, but also as a soul power attack!" Ye Feng''s face showed the color of excitement. Just now, with a blow, he could see clearly that the idea of the leader of the Da Luo courtyard was rapidly consumed. However, there are also disadvantages. After exerting one time, Ye Feng feels that his soul power is exhausted. Fortunately, the source of soul is constantly conveying to him. But a breathing time, and a golden spear of thunder appeared, Ye Feng did not shoot out, but floated in front of him, aiming at the face of the Lord of the great Luo. "Ye Feng, there is no deep hatred between us. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" All of a sudden, the leader of the Da Luo courtyard made a 160 degree turn and spoke to Ye Feng in an equal tone. "It''s ridiculous of you to talk to me!" Ye Feng sneers. After the breakthrough of soul power, even if it can''t defeat this idea, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection. Moreover, the evolved golden spear of thunder is a big killing weapon. "Why can''t we talk about it? In the cultivation world, there are only interests and no eternal enemies!" Then the master of the great Luo said. Ye Feng can''t deny that there is no permanent enemy in the cultivation world, only permanent interests. "Come on, what are you going to talk to me about?" Ye Feng is interested and wants to know what he wants to talk about with himself. "If you like, you can join our college. I''ll take you as my close disciple and pass on your supreme cultivation. All the resources of the college are for you to use. Would you like to!" The leader of the college unexpectedly threw out an olive branch and invited Ye Feng to join the college. He even wanted to accept Ye Feng as an apprentice. The conversion was so fast that even Ye Feng was a little uncomfortable. "It''s not a good end to seek the skin of a tiger. Do you think I will promise you?" Ye Feng sneer, just won''t agree, Ye Feng already see through, the other party is not coveting his own things, the will of the gods."If you don''t believe it, we can swear by our soul, which will form a constraint. Am I not sincere enough?" The leader of Da Luo courtyard was in an urgent tone. The oath of the soul is a very old oath. If you swear, you can''t break it all your life. If you break it, you will be punished by heaven. You may even die directly. It seems that what the Lord of the Great Hall said is not a lie. "Even so, I won''t agree, because you don''t deserve it!" Ye Feng cold refusal, do not give each other any chance to refute. "Ye Feng, you will regret it!" The Lord of Da Luo didn''t expect that Ye Feng refused so simply. "That''s the next thing. You should die first." The golden spear of thunder appeared again and shot at the front door of the Lord of the great Luo. "Hiss!" Another puff of smoke came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 The golden spear turns into a meteor, which is the evolution of soul power. Ye Feng''s spirit has been tempered by thunder and lightning. It has the power of thunder and lightning, the source of destruction, and carries the momentum of destruction to the virtual shadow only a few steps away from Ye Feng. "Hiss!" A burst of blue smoke came out, and the leader of the Da Luo courtyard couldn''t escape. He was stabbed with a cool heart. The golden spear of thunder went through his face, leaving a huge gap, which could not be healed. After being assassinated, the deities of the leader of Da Luo''s courtyard are rapidly disappearing and can''t be overlapped. This is the power of destruction. The best way to deal with the deities is to attack them with soul power, which can''t be broken by other martial arts. "Little bastard, you will regret it. I will make you responsible for today''s affairs!" The master of Da Luo''s courtyard was obsessed with his mind and wanted to recover. However, the source of destruction destroyed his essence and could not be overlapped. He gave a roar. "To die!" Ye Feng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and more powerful soul appeared. Another golden spear of thunder pierced the remaining face, and the spirit in it disappeared rapidly. After ten breaths, the roar of the leader of the Da Luo courtyard gradually weakened, and finally completely subsided. Ye Feng suddenly sat on the ground and completely collapsed. The sequelae began to appear. When you cast the golden spear of thunder three times in a row, you feel the soul stinging, as if the silver needles are penetrating your own soul sea. The physical body is even more oppressed by the divine force. Just now, some joints appeared cracks. He would rather stand and live, but Ye Feng would not give in. As a result, the physical body suffered from inhuman pain. These sequelae appear, let Ye Feng almost fainted, severe fatigue hit, Ye Feng fell asleep. Far away from the main peak of Daluo college, blood Wei Yang looks ferocious, and his killing intention seems to condense into essence. "There are so many secrets in this boy. He has a lost mechanism beast, and there is active Shura essence and blood in his body, which is comparable to the soul power of Xianwu realm. If it were not for his physical limitations, he would have broken through Xianwu realm, and his physical body could bear the weight of 10% of himself. What magic art did he practice at the end, and he could cultivate his physical body to such a level!" Wei Yang''s anger gradually subsided. "I must have the will of the gods!" Xue Wei Yang said fiercely that although these things are precious, they are not worth mentioning compared with the will of the gods. As long as you refine the will of the gods, you can get the blessing of the gods. It is very possible to find an opportunity to break the void, and even understand another realm. "Heiluo!" Blood Wei Yang sends out a divine idea. "What''s the matter with the sudden call of the president?" A shadow suddenly appeared, knelt down on the ground, very respectful said. "I must give you a task to complete, no matter what the cost!" Looking at black Luo kneeling on the ground, blood Wei Yang said quietly, a trace of malice appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Helo must finish the task!" Heluo, kneeling on the ground, is in his thirties. He lacks an arm. There is a long scar on his left face, which is very ferocious. The bead in his left eye disappears. There is only a dark black hole, emitting green ghost fire. "This task is very important. Don''t be careless. I''ll send the information to you later. You can mobilize the thirteen ghost guards to help you complete it together. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to complete it by yourself." Xueweiyang even mobilized the most covert ghost guards of Daluo college. This is a group of secret organizations. They only listen to xueweiyang, and they are still secretly cultivated. Even some elders of the college don''t know. "What task needs to mobilize thirteen ghost guards!" Heiluo was also shocked. There were 20 ghost guards, each of which was a force of xianwujing. If he could take out one of the first level forces, he would send out 13 ghost guards. Heiluo was looking forward to the task. A wisp of golden light appears, and countless messages are sent to heiluo. Gradually heiluo''s face is dignified. He knows why xueweiyang wants to mobilize so many ghost guards in order to catch a mole ant in diwujing. "Don''t look down on this man. He has at least eight mechanism beasts, and each one is stronger than the ghost guard. But don''t worry. As long as he leaves the family, you will have a chance. He can''t take all the mechanism beasts away, at least half of them will guard the family. If he carries four mechanism beasts, the thirteen ghost guards and you can take him alive!" Blood Wei Yang says slowly. "Heiluo understands that he must finish the task and capture this boy alive." Heiluo guarantees that with the thirteen ghost guards, he has a great advantage in dealing with the four top mechanism beasts of Xianwu. "Another thing you should pay attention to is that there is a strange mouse around this boy who can crack the secret of space and fight with him. The use of space doesn''t work at all. You should also pay attention to it." About Ye Feng all cards, blood Wei Yang has found out, all told heiluo. As for the will of the gods, Xue Weiyang did not mention it, but ordered heiluo to capture Ye Feng alive."I understand. I will pay attention to it." Heiluo''s face was also solemn. This task didn''t look very easy. "Master, what should we do if this boy can''t come out in his family or hide in the college?" He Luo asks a way, do not rule out to appear this kind of circumstance. "It''s not impossible, so you can act according to the situation. You can''t miss the chance as soon as you have it!" Blood Wei Yang also thought about this problem, once Ye Feng turtle shrink out, they really have no way, can''t go to Tianling college to kill. "I''ll do it now!" Heiluo stood up, left the main peak, crushed a ghost King order, and an order was sent out. From the depth of the college, twenty dark shadows appeared and began to meet in a mysterious area. These people could not be seen in the college at ordinary times. Three days have passed since Ye Feng''s family''s secret room. Ye Feng is lying on the ground motionless. Ye Feng chooses to close the door. No one dares to come and disturb him. The whole secret room has been cleaned up for thousands of meters. Little by little, great changes have taken place in Ye Feng''s soul sea. A continuous stream of thunder and lightning has formed in the soul sea, and gradually grows stronger. It is several times stronger than three days ago. It is thick and thin enough to have a chopstick. This is the soul of thunder. Ye Feng''s spirit has changed and has the power of thunder. The physical variation makes Ye Feng absorb all things and evolve into the nine prison magic tripod, which has a lot to do with the cultivation of the nine changes of gods and demons. Now even the spirit has mutated and has lightning energy. This mysterious energy has not destroyed Ye Feng''s will. Instead, it is perfectly integrated with the spirit and blends with each other. Day by day, on the tenth day, Ye Feng''s spirit changed qualitatively again. Thunder and lightning gradually merged into the spirit and disappeared. The soul power changed from brown to black, and even mixed with red in some places. During the period of coma, Ye Feng''s physical body didn''t stop practicing. The nine prison magic tripod constantly transported aura to nourish Ye Feng''s physical body, which consumed nearly a bucket of spiritual spring. Ye Feng''s physical body recovered completely and increased slightly. "Well!" A weak voice from Ye Feng''s mouth, silent ten days body suddenly moved. "What''s wrong with me? Why am I in deep sleep?" Ye Feng opened his eyes, eyes a little confused, why he would coma in the past, and it seems that time is not short. "I understand that it is my excessive consumption of soul power that leads to insufficient supply of soul power. The soul sea starts its own defense and makes itself fall asleep, so as not to lead to exhaustion of soul power and completely become an idiot!" Ye Feng seems to understand that when the soul power consumption is too much, the soul sea will start its own defense system, protect Ye Feng, let him fall asleep temporarily, restore the soul power. "It''s a pity that thunder can only attack three times Ye Feng checked his body and found that he was in good health and reached a new peak. The spirit was the same. After breaking through the Xianwu realm, Ye Feng''s idea was sent out, thousands of meters away. "Now cast the golden spear of thunder three times, you don''t have to worry about falling into deep sleep any more, and the spirit has soared a lot!" After checking, Ye Feng said with an excited tone. "Zhizhi..." The little mouse appeared several times in the past ten days. Every time he saw Ye Feng still sleeping, he went back to the ring and went to sleep. "Little thing, how long have I been sleeping!" Ye Feng sends out a divine idea, and the little mouse receives it soon. A piece of information was fed back to Ye Feng. "I didn''t expect that I slept for ten days!" Ye Feng is also a burst of surprise, God all out of consciousness, shrouded in the Yellow City. Ye Wu is reading a book in his study. Suddenly, he is surprised. He feels that he is peeping, but he can''t find out. This feeling is fleeting. Ye Feng sees that his father is very busy and doesn''t disturb him. His soul continues to penetrate. He soon comes to Qi ruomei''s room and finds that Qi ruomei is practicing. "Brush!" Qi Rumei''s eyes suddenly open. He feels that someone is peeping at her. "It''s a familiar feeling. Is it brother ye?" Qi ruomei felt that this breath was very familiar. She didn''t think much about it and went on to practice. Ye Feng''s soul power penetrates a little bit and finds that the whole family is running in an orderly way. He is relieved and ready to make plans for himself. "Now I have two things to do. The first thing is to improve my realm and break through the tianwu realm. Then my strength will change qualitatively." "The second thing is to refine Qiu Sha and upgrade it to the level of magic weapon!" After careful consideration, Ye Feng plans to break through the realm first, because after the realm is improved, he is more confident in refining Qiu Sha. Sitting down with his knees crossed, Ye Feng looks back at all the recent things one by one, and finds that many uncertain places suddenly become clear. He does not have a bottleneck in the realm. As long as he accumulates enough, he can break through the realm step by step.Now the only way to stop himself is the body. After this pass, Ye Feng plans to refine some pills to improve the body, and then go to find space debris to improve the nine prison magic tripod. Not to worry. Ye Feng runs Zhenyuan over and over again and condenses in his veins. These Zhenyuan actually evolve towards solid state, which is comparable to the existence of tianwu realm. When Zhenyuan becomes a solid, tianwu''s peak will be full. After refining Zhenyuan and forming a golden elixir, Xianwu will be able to break through. But this step has stopped thousands of warriors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 For five days, Ye Feng has been sitting in the secret room, constantly talking about his true yuan. After five days of silence and cultivation, Ye Feng''s true yuan is growing slowly. Although the increase is not very obvious, it is much more powerful and natural than before. Zhenyuan has come to a certain point and needs to be polished constantly to make it more natural and easy to use. And before Zhenyuan, there were still many impurities left. Ye Feng didn''t want to break through to tianwu realm with impurities. He had to be perfect and beautiful without leaving any defects. There is no time for cultivation. This is a famous saying in the field of cultivation. In a flash, Ye Feng has been closed for a month. During this period of time, the Ye family has been promoted like a bamboo shoot. More and more gifted students have emerged. These students give up joining some schools, because in the Ye family, whether it is resources or others, they are no worse or even better than other schools. As for what happened a month ago, it has long been forgotten, because no one knows what happened at that time, just that the Ye family has risen. Huangcheng has long been under the control of the Ye family, and even some families have begun to submit themselves to the Ye family for unified management. They hand over their mineral resources and resources to the Ye family for unified mobilization. They have only one purpose: to get the protection of the Ye family and keep the family''s fragrance. Within one month, the reputation of the Ye family spread all over the open source country, and the Tianling outer court of the open source country also issued a message to form an alliance with the Ye family to advance and retreat together. After the incident of Ye Yang, the Ye family began to reorganize. Now there are a lot of disciples converging. They are all polite, and their reputation in Huangcheng is getting better and better. What''s even more unimaginable is that the royal family of Kaiyuan country actually issued a decree to grant the Ye family the title of protecting the country. Although it is only a nominal honor, it is enough to reflect the attitude of the royal family. "Silk silk!" Inside the chamber, it was silent for more than 20 days, and finally a cyclone appeared. The real Qi overflowed. From the inside of Ye Feng''s body, bursts of roaring sound came out, just like a turbulent river. After more than 20 days of baptism, we continuously refined the quality of Zhenyuan, and finally discharged all impurities. At this moment, Zhenyuan is just like a multicolored glow, emitting crystal clear colors. Nine different colors are printed with each other, which is very colorful. On the 21st day, Zhenyuan spilled faster, and the space began to become unstable. From the inside of Ye Feng''s body, there was a sense of desolation, and many monsters raised by Ye''s family began to rampage. This breath is not worth making the monster feel shivering, including the whole Ye family, all look at Ye Feng''s closed secret room, where the suppression from the soul comes from. "Feng''er, what adventure have you got? You can''t even see through you as a father because you can create such a great momentum!" Ye Wu stood in front of the study, looking at the secret room not far away, muttering to himself. "No matter what, you are my son. I will never allow anyone to hurt you." Ye Wu''s tone was firm. "I don''t know what happened in the family. If I knew that ye Wu had such a promising son, I would hate what he did. It was all the fault of that man. If it wasn''t for him, how could I leave the family and escape to such a far place." "But I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have such an excellent son. Compared with your useless sons, my son is many times better. Wait. One day when I go back, I will let you know how ridiculous you were!" Speaking of the back, ye Wu looked into the distance with a twinkle of hatred in his eyes. These secrets have been buried in his heart for many years, and even his close relatives have not revealed them. Everyone knows that ye Wu is not from Huangcheng, or even the Ye family. He is just a member of the Ye family. As for the origin, no one knows and no one asks. It seems like a mystery. On the 22nd day, the momentum inside the chamber of Secrets became extremely fierce, as if a dormant dragon was waking up. A violent momentum volatilized from here, which was enough to destroy everything. Fortunately, Ye Feng laid a great array around the chamber of secrets, just for fear of breaking through and causing panic. Rao is guarded by a large array, and the terrible momentum is still leaked out, leading to the rampage of those monsters. This is a shock from the heart. Time flies like a white horse. Five days later, from the beginning of the fierce momentum, it gradually becomes extremely mild, like the spring rain blowing, willow branch open season. All of a sudden, there was another flash of lightning and thunder, and a strong wind. "Hiss The force of Gengjin appeared, like pieces of knives, the air creaking. Suddenly, a dull breath appeared, like a mountain, floating on the top of Ye Feng''s head. The elements of the five elements are constantly changing, forming different scenes. The interaction of yin and Yang, the alternation of the sun and the moon, and the operation of the five elements create a very harmonious picture. As soon as you look at the boundless sea, it''s sparkling, and countless fish shuttle among them. On the sea, there are countless floating shadows, which are all formed by the true yuan.This is the field. Ye Feng has actually formed a rudiment of the field. If you want to understand your own field, you must reach Xianwu realm, but ye Fengcai is at the peak of tianwu realm. No, his Zhenyuan has entered the early days of tianwu realm, but he has not yet fully evolved. The rudiment is fleeting. Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. It seems that he is not happy. This feeling suddenly disappears. I don''t know when to wait for the next time. Without deliberately breaking through, everything is a matter of course. Zhenyuan is completely close to the fixed line, and even some Zhenyuan forms crystals. The only thing that makes Ye Feng dissatisfied is Yang Dantian and Guangming Dantian. These two Dantian Zhenyuan are still very weak and have not fully awakened. The five elements, the Yin and the dark realms are all awakened. It seems that we must seize the time to find these two elements and awaken as soon as possible, so as not to delay the two realms. The next step is to temper the body. After the breakthrough, the body will be improved correspondingly. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste this opportunity and constantly polish it. Whether it''s bones, tendons, blood, or muscles, Ye Feng keeps forging. He even takes out a lot of discarded weapons and throws them into the nine prison magic tripod for refining, breaking down some metal substances and entering the body. "Clang, clang, clang!" Ye Feng''s bone clanged like a weapon, and his body was finally upgraded to the level of inferior weapon. Five days later, Ye Feng finally made a breakthrough and formally stepped into the initial stage of tianwu realm until the peak. The physical body has reached an incredible level. It is estimated that it can blow up the general tianwu realm with one blow. If you use Zhenyuan, even if it is the top of the third rate tianwu realm, Ye Feng is 90% sure to kill the opponent. That is to say, after Ye Feng broke through tianwu, he had no rival except banxianwu. The peak of tianwu realm is banxianwu, which has a little power in the field. Such a warrior already has the ability of Xianwu realm. Although it is banxianwu, it is not what ordinary tianwu realm can deal with. Although Ye Feng broke through the tianwu realm, recalling the ability of Xianwu realm, Ye Feng opened his eyes and shook his head. It was very difficult for him to defeat the ordinary Xianwu realm with absolute advantage in the early stage, unless he played the bottom card, it was possible to win. As for the middle stage of Xianwu realm, Ye Feng smiles bitterly directly. It is estimated that he has a 50% chance to escape. As for the victory, he has only a 50% chance. This time, Ye Feng''s temperament has changed in essence. The whole person has a breath of dust, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks. If you look carefully, Ye Feng doesn''t look like a cultivator at all, as if he is a son of an aristocratic family. "Finally, I want to step into my dream!" Ye Feng stood up and shook his robes. For more than a month, a layer of fine dust had fallen from his body. His eyes were all open, just like two precious stones. "Well, after the breakthrough, my soul power will change again. It''s estimated that I will be close to the peak of Xianwu realm in the early stage, and I can cast the golden spear of thunder five times!" Ye Feng tried his soul power, very satisfied, the door gradually clear up, want to open, still need a long way to go. The first door has brought the seeds of faith to Ye Feng, so now I''m looking forward to what abilities will be given to me when I open the second door. With the continuous growth of the soul, the golden seeds of faith in the sea of souls are gradually expanding. It is estimated that it is no problem to control hundreds of people at a time. "The next task is to refine Qiu Sha and upgrade it to a magic weapon!" Ye Feng takes Qiu Sha out and prepares to refine Qiu Sha. Before refining, Ye Feng first became familiar with the soul inscription technique, and found that the soul inscription tablet deep in the soul sea was quite clear. When he used his soul power to look up, more inscription patterns appeared. It took three days for Ye Feng to get familiar with the whole process of weapon refining, and then he slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he felt tired. "I didn''t expect that the requirements of the French soldiers would be so strict that they would be ten times more strict than ordinary weapons!" Ye Feng showed a trace of helplessness. Above the lingbing was the magic weapon, not the magic weapon. It was only one word short, but the quality and requirements were the difference between heaven and earth. The weapon is dead, but the soldier is alive. The difference between them is that with a more flexible force and a more spiritual force, the power is naturally different. "Although it''s ten times more difficult, I''ll try to make Qiu Sha grow up as soon as possible. Now he''s promoted to tianwujing. If Qiu Sha doesn''t get promoted, he can''t help himself at all." Finally, it was decided that, according to the above introduction of soul inscription, although it was ten times more difficult to refine the magic weapon, the effect was ten times more powerful. Ye Feng took out the refining materials one by one and put them in the whole secret room. There are thousands of materials, each of which can be sold at a sky high price. These materials are enough to refine ten magic weapons. Ye Feng plans to integrate them into Qiu Sha. In dreamland, Ye Feng plundered a lot of them, mainly from the disciples of Daluo college, and also from the mysterious hall. These are excellent materials for refining magic weapons.There is also the essence of the earth and the sea, which comes from the endless sea. Now it can be used. The essence of the earth and the sea, which is more than 100 Jin, can make dozens of magic weapons. If you take it out, you will surely call Ye Feng a black sheep. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng''s eyes become extremely concerned, and the whole person''s spirit has changed dramatically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 It took a whole day for the iron to be refined. It turned into a pile of liquid and roared in the air, unwilling to be refined by Ye Feng. Did not give it any chance, even if psychic, Ye Feng will also put it into Qiu Sha. It''s like mercury. A little bit of it enters the interior of Qiu Sha. Qiu Sha shakes violently. The energy of shentie is too terrible to destroy Qiu Sha. If it''s not careful, Qiu Sha may explode directly. At this time, Ye Feng''s spirit reached the point of exhaustion, and the new soul power could not meet Ye Feng''s consumption at all, so it could only slow down the refining speed. Once it slows down, the outside God iron will break free and even want to escape. It''s said that in the starry sky outside China, after thousands of years of wind and star blowing, some gods and irons outside China can breed spirituality. It''s even rumored that human beings have sprung up from the stones outside China, but they are not ordinary human beings. They are similar to human spirits. They are the evolution of the spirits of heaven and earth. But these are all rumors, and no one has ever seen them. But it''s true that some stars and stones outside China have spirituality. As for whether they can breed such things as human spirit, there is no way to study. The lips had been bitten by Ye Feng, and the pain came from the sea of souls, like a thousand arrows through the heart, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth. One hour, one third of successful fusion, Qiu Sha shaking is more intense, if successful fusion, can directly promote magic weapon. "Fight, I hope not to fall into a deep sleep!" Ye Feng''s eyes showed the color of horror, a trace of scarlet color shot out. If this fusion continues, it will take at least a few hours, but Ye Feng can''t wait, I''m afraid his soul can''t support him for so long. Once the soul sea starts the defense system, when the soul power is exhausted, it will fall into a deep sleep. Isn''t it that half refining fails? Ye Feng doesn''t want that to happen. The only way, Ye Feng intends to use the power of lightning. A golden spear appeared, and the power of thunder and lightning from the spear was enough to destroy everything. It seems that the foreign god iron also feels it and gives out a shaking breath. Although the foreign god iron is very hard, it is still weak compared with lightning. A beam of lightning can break them. "Out!" Lei''s golden spear is sacrificed by Ye Feng and stabs the outer God iron. The latter, like a obedient kitten, takes the initiative to merge with Qiu Sha. This is the power of thunder and lightning. It can suppress everything and destroy everything. It is beyond the scope of heaven and earth. Even the Banxian can''t resist the power of thunder and lightning. The spirit is exhausted again, and Ye Feng is at the point where the lamp is running out of oil. Fortunately, the God iron outside the country is actively integrated. Ye Feng is just controlling, but the spirit is not in deep sleep, and Ye Feng gets a chance to ease up. This time, Ye Feng is right. If the outside God iron continues to entangle, and Ye Feng''s soul power can''t support it, he can only fall into a deep sleep. The process is very dangerous, but it''s finally over. There was no danger. All the gods and irons outside the region were fused, and a ray of strong light appeared. Qiu Sha suddenly made a sound of contention and clang, and a trace of law began to form. Because ye Feng into their own blood, Qiu kill every change, Ye Feng can feel clearly, found that Qiu kill in the occurrence of essential changes. Finally, the source of incandescence, which is a kind of mixed energy, has the source of incandescence, magic tools can be arbitrary, with their own mind, want to be big, want to be small, the source of incandescence Ye Feng found 50 kg, enough to meet the needs of Qiu Sha. After a short recovery, Ye Feng''s soul power has recovered about 30%. He takes a deep breath, shakes his arm, and the source of incandescence emits a red light, and falls into Qiu Sha. Ye Feng is going to do the final polishing, array arrangement, and soul inscription. A sense of flesh and blood appeared. Ye Feng felt that Qiu Sha was a part of his body, an organ, or his arm. "It''s time to refine Benming magic weapon!" Benming magic weapon can only choose the same, can''t repeat, the choice is very solemn, if Benming magic weapon is damaged, it will cause certain trauma to yourself. The advantage of Benming magic weapon is self-evident. It is easy to use, and it can give full play to the power of the magic weapon. What''s more, Benming''s magic weapon can be put into the body to nourish and slowly inject a spirit into the placenta. Even if you die, as long as the weapon is still there, the spirit will grow slowly and give up rebirth, which is equivalent to one more life. Therefore, Benming magic weapon is equivalent to a separate body, which is not only an offensive weapon, but also a separate body. With the continuous improvement of its strength, Benming magic weapon will be more powerful, and the two complement each other. Therefore, if some disciples die, the college will try its best to take back the magic weapon. As long as the magic weapon is still there, the college will be able to bring him back to life with blood. This kind of ability is very adverse to the heaven. Even the top-grade magic weapon does not have this ability, because the placenta has not yet formed, and the spirit is also hazy. We must wait for the top-grade magic weapon to have a trace of intelligence. It takes a lot of soul power to portray soul inscriptions. Ye Feng recovers 30% and is soon squandered. But this time, he''s much better. He slows down a little and maintains the same level of recovery and consumption. While consuming, he recovers.For a whole month, Ye Feng was refining Qiu Sha, only one step away from success. Ye Feng could not calculate how many inscriptions he had painted. Qiu kill around, around a lot of rules, crystal clear, a little move, space is a shiver, as if unable to bear the pressure from Qiu kill. "Sure enough, as I guessed, the top of inferior magic weapon is only one step away from the middle one!" Ye Feng compared, Qiu Sha''s level is about the peak of inferior magic weapon. When depicting the last inscription, Ye Feng takes a long breath, sits on the ground, takes out five buckets of spring, and restores his body''s consumption. As for the spirits, they are constantly released from the portal of belief and gradually replenish the exhausted sea of spirits. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng''s physical strength has been greatly restored. Bearing the pain of his body, he stands up and reaches for Qiu Sha. He finds that Qiu Sha has a cold breath and is very friendly with himself. Holding it in one hand, Qiu Sha was picked up by Ye Feng. He couldn''t feel a trace of weight. A black crack appeared in the void, which made it easy to open the space. "Try your power!" Ye Feng takes out the Ling Luo sword, holding Qiu Sha in one hand and Ling Luo sword in the other. Ye Feng is ruthless and smashes the two magic weapons together. Qiu Sha is a inferior weapon, while Ling Luo sword is a medium weapon. The gap between them is so big that it is more difficult to upgrade to a higher level, and the materials needed are even more terrible. "Bang!" An extremely harsh voice appeared, far away from Ye Feng''s secret room, and ye''s family was shocked. I don''t know what happened. Ye Feng felt a pain in his eardrum, almost lost his hearing, and even saw countless small stars in front of him. Then the space became unstable, and the chamber of Secrets shook violently, and some gravel fell down from it. If it wasn''t for the big guard, it would have been destroyed. The golden light disappeared, the luster on Qiu Sha faded, the Ling Luo sword was still singing, a whine came out from it, and a gap the size of a soybean appeared. "Lying trough!" Ye Feng was stunned. His eyes shrank, and his chin almost fell to the ground. It''s incredible. The medium-grade magic weapon was knocked out of a gap by Qiu Sha. How could it be. "It seems that I underestimated the potential of Qiu Sha. After all, it''s ten times as powerful as the magic weapon. That''s the power of the magic weapon, the power of the soul inscription, the power of the great way, and the power of the heaven and earth inscription!" Ye Feng is glad that his choice is right. He chose to refine the magic soldiers, which is more powerful than he thought. It''s a pain again soon. The Ling Luo sword is a complete medium quality weapon. Now it''s missing a hole and its power is greatly reduced. Some of its arrays are damaged and may fall to the inferior weapon. The value of a medium quality magic weapon is immeasurable. At least it is worth tens of millions of real elixirs. Even yuan elixir is worth millions of Yuan elixirs. It was discarded by Ye Feng. "Forget it, although I lost a medium quality magic weapon, I also measured the power of Qiu Sha. If I lost one, I got one. It''s even!" Ye Feng thought very open, this is the so-called loss must have. "Take it!" Qiu Sha is getting smaller and smaller in Ye Feng''s hands. Soon, he is only the size of a palm, and becomes a very delicate axe. "Come in!" The maple leaf is a floating element in the body. Every Dantian is conveying Zhenyuan nourishment to qiusha, just like a fetus, which begins to take root in Yefeng''s body. "Hoo Ye Feng breathed out again. "All the most difficult tasks have been completed, the realm has been broken through, and Qiu Sha has been successfully promoted to become a magic weapon!" Ye Feng''s return to the family this time can be described as a great harvest. After mastering alchemy, he made a breakthrough in his realm. All the mechanism animals were integrated into the family, and his father made a breakthrough in his realm. All these were calculated by Ye Feng and realized. Will be a small mouse out, a person and a beast simple exchange, Ye Feng completely did not expect, this time he was closed for three months. It took more than a month to break through the realm, and it also took a month to refine Qiu Sha. He began to sleep for more than ten days, and three months passed. With a sweep of his divine knowledge, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and found that his family was safe and sound, several times stronger than three months ago, and there was a lot of congenital breath. After the array is removed, Ye Feng changes into a clean suit and shakes off the dust. He finds that he is more handsome and tall, especially his skin is crystal clear, which is smoother than that of ordinary women. If women see it, they will be jealous. "It''s time to go out. It''s almost four months since I left the college. It''s time to go back. It happens that I still have a lot of elixirs on me, which can turn them all into elixirs. I''m looking for space debris, perfecting the nine changes of God and devil, and upgrading the nine prison magic tripod as soon as possible!" Ye Feng will look to the distance, it''s time to prepare for the future road. "Heiluo, we''ve been lurking here for three months. Why hasn''t this boy appeared all the time?"A hundred miles away from the Yellow City, there is a mysterious valley with a group of mysterious figures stationed. They appeared three months ago, one by one in black, emitting bursts of ghost. "Don''t worry, as long as he is still there, we have plenty of time to spend!" Helo said confidently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Only a few people in the Ye family know that Ye Feng has faded out of the family. Even some elders are polite and respectful when they see Ye Feng. As for those disciples, they all show the color of worship when they see Ye Feng. "Feng''er, have you decided to go back to college?" At the dining table, ye Wu hears that Ye Feng plans to leave these two days. He returns to the college, puts down his glass and asks Ye Feng. "I''ve been back to the college for four months, so I need to go out for training!" Ye Feng did not hide that if he could not break through his physical body, his realm would always be stuck in the early days of tianwu realm, so he had to find space debris as soon as possible. "I don''t want to leave you as a father. The family is on the track. You can leave it at ease and leave the family affairs to me!" Ye Wu is not affectable. After all, Huang Cheng is too small to leave Ye Feng. His stage should not even be southern China, but the whole Shenwu continent. Hearing that the child was about to leave, Ye''s mother began to choke. Although Ye Feng stayed in the family for four months this time, for more than three months, Ye Feng was closed, and the whole family really stayed together for more than ten days. At night, Ye Feng and Qi Rumei sit in the yard, looking up at the stars. "Brother ye, your family is very good. If you live like this all the time, there will be no fighting, no intrigue, only simplicity!" After all, ruomei is tired of cheating, especially for the sake of her brothers. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back when I have a chance!" Here is the root of Ye Feng. No matter where you go, Ye Feng will always come back. The next day, Ye Feng decided to leave, no one informed, quietly left the family, with Qi Rumei and ya''er left Huangcheng. "Brother ye, why should we move in the opposite direction? This is not the way back to the college!" Ye Feng did not choose to fly, but with two women to leave in the opposite direction. "Nothing. Let me show you the landforms and customs of the mainland." Ye Feng smile, this time deliberately change the route, Ye Feng is also after careful consideration. Last time they threatened the University, even the leader of the University showed up. They couldn''t rule out that they jumped over the wall and sent people to kill themselves on the way. That''s why they deliberately took a detour. Because it was not a flight, Ye Feng joined a caravan and drove West in a carriage. After three and a half months of training, the rest of the animals ate some dirty meat. "Young master ye, when we arrive at shanmenzhai, will you join us in the Yangxi mountains, or will you leave here?" The motorcade stopped suddenly. Outside Yefeng''s carriage, a thin old man stood in the same place, his voice was very clear. When the car curtain is lifted, Ye Feng comes down from the car and looks at the fork in front of him. If he continues to go west, he will enter Yangxi mountain range. If he goes south, he will go back to Tianling college. "Thank you for taking care of me all the way. Thank you very much. We''re going south. Goodbye!" Walking westward, Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay too much time. Moreover, he has been around for half a month. Even if someone intercepts him halfway, he won''t think that Ye Feng has made such a big circle. "You''re welcome, sir. In that case, we''ll see you later!" With a wave of his hand, the lean old man drove slowly in the direction of the West Chaoyang mountains. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Not far ahead of the carriage, a dozen sharp arrows penetrated the void and roared towards the caravan. "No, there are robbers!" When the skinny old man said hello, there were about 20 people in the caravan. Except for some pharmacists, there were only more than 10 escorts on the way. The best one was the day after tomorrow, and most of them were between the seventh and the eighth. "Jingle, jingle!" More than a dozen guards responded in a timely manner. They drew out their weapons and blocked the sharp arrows, while the herbalists hid under the carriage, shaking with fear. "I drive this mountain and plant this tree. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!" With a long roar, hundreds of figures rushed out from both sides of the mountain road and surrounded a caravan of more than ten people. The skinny old man saw a group of bandits appear, his eyes flashed a little panic, soon calmed down, and gave the bandits a fist. "Dear adults, we are just ordinary caravans. We don''t have anything valuable. I hope you will hold high your hand and let us go. This is a meeting gift. Please accept it!" The skinny old man deserves to be an old man. Knowing that he should not be angry at this time, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. He took out a box from the carriage and handed it to the mountain bandit leader respectfully. The leader of the bandit is not hypocritical. He takes the box and opens it. There is a 200 year old blood ginseng in it. In Kaiyuan country, it is very difficult to find 200 year old blood ginseng. If it is not a matter of life and death, the thin old people will not take it out."For the sake of your taste, you can leave things behind and get out of here!" Mountain bandits are very particular about robbing goods and not killing people. "My Lord, you see, these are common medicinal materials. Even if they are sold, they are not worth much. We all depend on these yams for a living. Please let us go!" It''s very painful for the skinny old man to take out a blood ginseng. If the goods are lost, he can''t explain to the buyer at all. Even if he loses his family, it''s not enough. "Cut the crap, limit you ten breathing time, get out of here, or we''ll be merciless!" The leader of the mountain bandit was a man in his thirties. He was big and full of flesh. He held a machete in his hand, and a murderous spirit came out. The minions around him began to shout. Ye Feng stood in the distance, did not leave, eyes swept, found that the mountain bandit leader strength is not low, actually is congenital. "Daddy A clear voice came out of a carriage, and then a girl of about twenty came down. Her appearance was pretty good, and she was a good-looking girl. The skinny old man shook his whole body and quickly signaled the girl to go back to the carriage. "What a beautiful girl!" The leader of the mountain bandit''s eyes brightened, staring at the girl who suddenly appeared. It was the thin old man''s daughter. "Bad old man, I''ve changed my mind. You guys can go away with your goods. She''ll stay for me and be my wife!" Lang Lang, the leader of the mountain bandits, laughs, and the minions laugh together, showing their evil eyes one by one. "My Lord, please let us go. The little girl is too young to be a stronghold lady for me. If I want to, I will give you all these goods!" The skinny old man suddenly changed his mind and planned to send out all the goods and save his daughter. Once he was robbed by mountain bandits, we can imagine the future. "Get out of here!" After all, the leader of mountain bandits is born in a natural environment, while the skinny old man is only born nine times a day. Although he has good strength in Kaiyuan country, he has no ability to fight back when he meets the natural environment, so he was kicked by the leader of mountain bandits. "Daddy The thin old man''s body suddenly flew out, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and the girl quickly came up to help. As for the more than a dozen bodyguards, they have long been scared. Where they have gone through these battles, besides, the other side has a natural environment, and there are dozens of archers, so it is impossible for them to break through. "Little girl, come up the mountain with me. I promise you that I will treat you well and make you popular and spicy!" The leader of the mountain bandit came towards the skinny old man and said to the girl with a playful face. "Get out of my way, you villains. We''re just ordinary caravans. If we offend you, we''ll not only plunder us, but also hurt people!" The girl had no power to bind a chicken, but her words were very fierce, and she was not afraid of the bandit leader. "Hot enough, I like it!" The mountain bandit leader didn''t care at all, and still walked towards his father and daughter. "Wan''er, go away quickly, father will stop him!" The lean old man took out a big cigarette pole from his arms, protected his daughter behind him, and planned to rush out. "Bad old man, I advise you to give up your resistance. If your daughter obediently follows me back to the mountain, the road will be clear for you all the time. Why not?" Looking at the old man''s gesture, the bandit leader looked down on him completely, and suppressed him firmly in the same place. "Even if I die, I won''t let you touch my daughter!" The skinny old man is ready to fight with death, and his eyes twinkle. "Brother ye, let''s go and help them. After all, they are helpful to us!" Ya''er couldn''t see any more. They were standing in the distance, but the bandits didn''t notice. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng takes the fight between ordinary people lightly. This kind of thing happens almost every day in southern China. Even if ye Feng wants to manage it, he can''t manage it. Since he encounters it, Ye Feng can''t stand by. Moreover, the caravan has helped himself. The three soon arrived on the road of Chaoyang West Mountain range. It was only a breath time. Ye Feng appeared in the sight of these people. "Big brother, here are some more people!" A small minion ran over and said to the leader of the mountain bandit. The mountain bandit leader is about to make a move when he is suddenly interrupted. He looks at Ye Feng and the three of them. When he sees Qi ruomei, his eyes almost stop. His saliva unconsciously flows down and he stares at Qi ruomei very obscenely. Being stared at so lewdly, Qi ruomei shows her anger and coldness. She is ready to teach him a lesson, but Ye Feng doesn''t speak, and it''s not good to do it without permission. "You stop here. If you want to pass through here, you have to get my permission!" The bandit leader thought Ye Feng was passing by, which was also the direction to enter the Yangxi mountains."Oh, is this road bought by your family? Why do you need your consent?" Ye Feng smiles with indifference. There is no real Qi fluctuation in his whole body. He seems to be a rookie who doesn''t know how to cultivate. If he matches with a fan, he may be a complete playboy. "Yes, this road is bought by our family. If you want to go there, you can leave her. You can go away!" The leader of the mountain bandit points to Qi ruomei and withdraws with Ruo just now. If you want to leave a woman, others can leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 The leader of the bandit, with his evil eyes, constantly shoots Qi ruomei. Ya''er is too young to develop, so he is ignored. As for Ye Feng, he is ignored directly. "I don''t believe it. I''ll go there today!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a playful smile, and takes two women to walk forward. "To seek death is to seek death yourself. You can''t blame others!" The leader of the mountain bandit showed a ferocious look, and someone dared to go against his will. "You guys, go up and kill him for me. Remember, don''t hurt Laozi''s woman!" The leader of mountain bandits has taken Qi ruomei as her own woman. With a greeting, more than ten mountain bandits will surround Ye Feng the day after tomorrow. "Kill These people live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. They are not afraid of death. They draw out their machetes and chop towards Ye Feng. Facing more than a dozen machetes, the skinny old man and his daughter couldn''t bear to watch. They turned their heads, as if they saw that Ye Feng was torn apart. But strange things happened, Ye Feng''s eyes swept, more than a dozen people suddenly freeze in place, unexpectedly can''t move, like in the general evil. "Dong Dong..." More than a dozen people fell back together, one by one with eyes wide open, with a look of horror in their eyes, all died. This is a soul attack. After Ye Feng realized the golden spear of thunder, he kept trying to use the soul attack, and the effect was very good. When dozens of people are approaching, Ye Feng''s soul power suddenly moves, dissolves into a ray of lightning power, breaks it into dozens of strands, stabs these people''s soul sea, directly stabs their souls, and instantly dies. Qi Rumei didn''t expect that Ye Feng would do it, but she never thought that Ye Feng just glanced at it, and these people died. It''s almost invisible. "Boy, what magic did you use to kill my people?" Mountain bandit leader''s eyes show dignified color, with his ability, just didn''t see how Ye Feng killed, even a trauma can''t see. "Magic? Do you still need magic to deal with you? " Ye Feng shows the color of disdain, a face does not think. The young girl, especially the pretty girl, looks a little ugly. When she sees the handsome girl, she hopes that the young girl will not look like her. "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll be served by archers!" The leader of the mountain bandit yelled, and dozens of archers were ready to take aim at Ye Feng, ready to shoot at any time. "Shoot me!" At the same time, the bandit leader shot dozens of arrows at Ye Feng, which spread all over the world and made a wheezing sound. Facing the arrow, Ye Feng didn''t make any posture. His eyes looked up at the void. When he looked carefully, there was a whirlpool in Ye Feng''s eyes, which gradually turned. A strong suction appeared from the center of the whirlpool. The speed of the arrow flight suddenly increased, and soon it was close to Ye Feng. At this time, the situation suddenly changed again. These arrows suddenly turned around and turned back along the original road. No one thought how such a thing could happen. "Whew, whew..." The arrow burst into the air. This time, the speed of the flight was faster than just now. It was incredibly fast. Before everyone could react, there was a scream. "Ah..." As the arrow fell, there was a series of screams. More than 20 archers died under their own sharp arrows. Each archer was pierced by the arrow and stopped in the same place. "Hiss!" Everyone took a cold breath and was shocked by Ye Feng''s almost magical move. Not to mention them, even Qi ruomei, who is standing beside her, covers her mouth and looks at Ye Feng with astonished eyes. Although these arrows do not pose any threat to her, like Ye Feng, she can fight back without hands, which is beyond her understanding. The maple mountain bandit didn''t even feel that he was killed by dozens of people. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have offended you so much just now. Please forgive me. This road is always open for you. Please!" The mountain bandit leader''s speed of conversion is too fast, unexpectedly a wave hand, make way for a passage, let leaf Feng several people walk past, no longer just a pair of ferocious appearance. "I''m just tired. I don''t want to go now!" Ye Feng takes out three chairs from the storage ring. The three actually sit down and sit in the middle of the road. Everyone looks at each other. When the bandit leader''s eyes shrink, Ye Feng takes out three chairs to prove that Ye Feng has something to store. In Kaiyuan country, few people have a storage ring. Even he has a low storage ring, which can only hold a few square meters.There is only one possibility. These people may be passers-by here, not from Kaiyuan country. Thinking of this place, the bandit leader''s eyes keep flashing. "Young master, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. It''s a small meeting gift. Please accept it!" The leader of the mountain bandit hesitated for a moment, and even nodded his head toward Ye Feng. Just now, after a survey, he found that none of the three people could see through. The leader of the mountain bandit changed his attitude quickly with a thump in his heart. It was the blood ginseng that the skinny old man gave to the bandit leader just now. "Garbage like things, also want to send us away!" Ye Feng didn''t even look at it. He threw the box at the foot of the skinny old man. "Yes, it''s really my fault that it''s like rubbish. Do you think it''s in your eyes?" All the minions are silly. When did they see the leader''s low voice? Are these three really powerful? They can''t even make up their minds. Looking at the dozens of corpses lying on the ground, many people shrunk their necks. No one could see how these people died. It was almost inexplicable. Mountain bandit leader is very painful from the arms out of a panacea, Ye Feng is not polite, took the panacea, eyes flash a bit surprised. "Sword soul grass, I didn''t expect that you still have such things on you!" Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. This kind of sword soul grass is very rare. Each plant contains the power of dragon soul. After absorption, it can strengthen the power of soul, which is an excellent way to enhance the soul. The leader of the mountain bandit took a look out of the corner of his eye. It was a near death for him to get this sword soul grass. Now he gave it away. How can he not feel heartache. "Yes, a sword soul grass can save your life. Everyone can abolish their cultivation and get out of here!" Ye Feng collected the sword spirit grass. Unfortunately, the sword spirit grass has not yet formed. Even if it is absorbed, it will not play a big role. Everyone looked at each other again. Ye Feng asked them to abolish cultivation. Isn''t that the only way to be a useless person in the future. "As long as they take all these demons, they will kill all of them. If they don''t take all of them together, we will certainly kill them!" A lot of minions come up, and it''s worse to abolish cultivation than to kill them. In the future, they can only become useless people, and life is worse than death. How can they promise. What''s more, they are all engaged in robbery. Once the cultivation is abolished, they will lose their minimum survival ability. The caravan that was robbed before will not let them go. The mountain bandit leader''s eyes flashed a little fierce. If they really want to be abolished, life is not like death. Besides, they have lost a sword spirit grass. It''s a bit more than the loss. They feel that they are a little too careful. Maybe they are just pretending to be gods and ghosts, and they know some magic tricks. More and more people gathered around. As for the caravan, it was ignored directly. The lean old man immediately gathered the crowd and slowly retreated to the outside of the mountain road to avoid harm. "Dad, we can''t just leave. Some of them took the initiative to help us. If we leave, isn''t it too immoral?" Girl stopped body, unexpectedly want to come back to help Ye Feng. The thin old man''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt and made a decision quickly. "You guys go first, I''ll go back to help you!" Several escorts left with the girl, while the skinny old man picked a few good escorts and rushed back. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they still had this loyalty. For ordinary people, they have long been scared to run as far as they can, and they will never come back. It seems that the skinny old man is also a person who values emotion and righteousness. "Boy, I was almost hoodwinked by you. If I knew a little bit of witchcraft, I wanted to cheat us to abolish cultivation. Fortunately, I responded in time. If my cultivation was abandoned, I would not be slaughtered!" The leader of the mountain bandit shows his ferocious color. He thinks that Ye Feng deliberately asks them to abolish their cultivation. He doesn''t have the ability to do so. After all, magic is limited and can''t be used all the time. "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Feng clapped his hands and stood up from the chair, showing the helpless color on his face. Originally, I intended to let them go, but only to abolish cultivation. It''s better to live than to die. I didn''t expect that they didn''t appreciate it. In Ye Feng''s eyes, these people are just like ants. If you kill them, you can''t lift Ye Feng''s desire. If you are stubborn, Ye Feng won''t be polite. After all, Ye Feng is known as a heartless boy. But now Ye Feng has converged a lot, and the sense of killing still exists in his heart. Once he gets angry, it''s like a god of killing. This is Ye Feng. If he doesn''t get angry, it''s amazing. "Boy, if you''re going to play the devil, let me force you to show your true shape!" This time, it''s the No.2 leader of mountain bandits. His skill is good. The day after tomorrow, he will reach the top of nine. A mace knocks on Ye Feng''s forehead. It''s powerful and gives out a whistling force. The air is shocked to make a sound."Pa!" A crisp slap sound appeared, the number two leader did not respond, the body was directly lifted out. "Wow A big mouthful of blood spurted out, with four or five teeth, the whole face was completely distorted, looking at Ye Feng with the color of panic. The bandit leader''s eyes were startled. Ye Feng''s speed was so fast that he didn''t see clearly. "Let''s get together and chop them to death!" Mountain bandit leader finally angry, a greeting, full of 100 people toward Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 A piece of black, toward the maple, a handle Minghuang machete fell in the air. "Hum!" When these people were five steps away from Ye Feng, the surrounding space suddenly became very solid. They could not go any further. They were all imprisoned in the same place. The terrible momentum burst out from Ye Feng, and the breath of tianwu realm firmly suppressed these people in the same place. The bandit leader looked at Ye Feng in horror. Ten thousand grass mud horses were rolling in his heart, and he almost scolded. Who said that just now, they could kill Ye Feng together. With a glance in his eyes, there is a huge whirlpool in Ye Feng''s eyes, and a layer of suction appears. This is the art of soul taking. "No, why do I feel like my soul is going out of my body?" Some people feel that something is wrong, and their souls are going to leave their bodies. Once the soul is out of body, it will die. "Bang bang!" A large number of corpses fall to the ground. They don''t know how to die. They feel that their souls suddenly lose consciousness and directly fall to the ground to die. With the help of soul power, Ye Feng uses these people to practice and adapt to the attack of soul power. More and more people fell to the ground, Ye Feng still stood in the same place, but the terrible momentum suppressed these people, so that they could not move, as long as they were swept by Ye Feng, they all died inexplicably. "Don''t look him in the eyes The leader of mountain bandits, looking at his soldiers dying one by one, let out a roar and see some ways out. He didn''t let these people see Ye Feng''s eyes. "It''s too late to react now, isn''t it?" Ye Feng is more and more skillful in the use of soul power. Even if he doesn''t need to look at his eyes, he can make soul power attacks. The sound of falling down one after another, in a twinkling of an eye, half of the people have fallen to the ground can not rise, died under the pupil of Ye Feng. This is a mysterious spell. The soul power is released through the pupils to make an invisible attack. The sea of souls is constantly changing. The whirlpool just appeared in Shuangtong disappears and is replaced by a sword of souls. It is colorless and invisible, piercing the sea of souls of the remaining people. "Ah..." There was another intensive scream. The voice was shrill. The soul was pierced alive. It was more painful than attacking the body. The bandit leader struggles hard to get rid of Ye Feng''s oppression. Unfortunately, he shows his strength and can''t get rid of Ye Feng''s oppression. After three breaths, there was a pile of corpses lying on the ground. All of them died. Only the leader of the bandit stood in the same place, barely standing upright, and his whole body was already wet. "Poop Yefeng back momentum, the mountain bandit leader plop, kneel in front of Yefeng. "Please Please spare my life, young master. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think of you. Please let me live! " Maple mountain kowtow, even the bandit head. "Opportunity is given to you, but you can''t grasp it yourself!" Ye Feng is too lazy to entangle with him, and turns to walk towards the lean old man. "Ye Young master ye, I''m so ashamed that I don''t know the real person At the beginning, the lean old man didn''t want to allow Ye Feng to go with them, because ye Feng looks romantic and has two beauties around him. The old man is also afraid of causing trouble. If Ye Feng didn''t give them some resources, he would not agree at all. In retrospect, fortunately they agreed at that time, otherwise they would have been killed by these mountain bandits. "My father-in-law is very kind. I''d like to thank you for taking care of me all the way. I''ll see you later when we meet with mountains and rivers." Ye Feng gives his father-in-law a fist. If it''s not the last critical moment when the skinny old man returns, Ye Feng may not even know how to say hello, which proves that the other party has not lost his conscience and attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness. Looking at Ye Feng disappearing in front of me, the thin old man was a little bit lost. "Ah At this time, a golden spear appeared out of thin air and directly penetrated the mountain bandit leader kneeling on the ground. The spear passed through the body without flesh and blood flying out. It directly penetrated the body without any physical injury. The mountain bandit leader''s eyes show the color of panic, and he feels that his life is dissipating a little bit. When Ye Feng''s shadow disappears completely, the mountain bandit leader is unwilling to close his eyes and can''t die any more. Two days later, Ye Feng returned to the college smoothly. Ya''er went back to the peak of zhenzhuan disciple and went to practice at ease. Qi Rumei also went back to her cave, while Ye Feng went to Gongde hall. "I''m here to promote zhenzhuan disciple!" Ye Feng explains that he has broken through tianwu and successfully promoted to Zhenchuan disciple. In the whole college, there are only a few hundred zhenzhuan disciples, each of whom is a dragon and Phoenix. "Please release Zhenyuan!" When you get to tianwu, the true Qi will come true. You can''t fake it.A vigorous Qi formed by Zhenyuan appeared, extending from Ye Feng''s palm, ten meters away. This is the evolution of vigorous Qi. "Yes, it''s really tianwujing!" The elder, who was responsible for promoting zhenzhuan disciples, nodded with satisfaction. In the past two years, there have been many gifted disciples in the college, and many zhenzhuan disciples in a year. "Come with me and choose your own mountain peak!" The elder leads Ye Feng into a room, and a light curtain appears in front of Ye Feng, which is actually the epitome of the whole Tianling college. It''s like a miniature map, and every area appears vividly on the light curtain. With a stroke of the old man''s right hand, a big circle appeared on the upper right side of the light screen, and the old man circled the area. "This is the area of zhenzhuan disciples. There are more than 200 peaks. Now they are basically inhabited. There are only a few peaks that are not occupied for the time being. You can choose them. The red mark is occupied and the green mark is unoccupied!" The elder introduced Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked carefully and found that the places with good location were occupied by people. The remaining peaks were close to the edge of the college, far away from the spiritual pulse. The spiritual spirit could not catch up with those peaks in the middle, which was not much better than his current cultivation cave. Eyebrow a wrinkling, leaf maple doesn''t seem to be very satisfied. "What''s the matter with these places? Why are they so obscure?" Ye Feng pointed to the most central area, where the peak was not marked. "I forgot to tell you, this is the peak of the ten saints!" The elder continued to explain. "Ten saints?" It''s the first time Ye Feng has heard of it. "You are a new disciple. It''s normal that you don''t understand. There are just a few people today. I''ll introduce the distribution map of zhenzhuan disciples to you!" The elder''s sense of Ye Feng is still good. After all, Ye Feng looks young and has unlimited potential in the future. Besides, he has no airs. These elders all want to curry favor with each other. Maybe one day Ye Feng will become the son of God. It''s a great honor to take care of them or promote them. "I''ll tell you about the ten holy sons first!" The elder cleared his throat. "In the future, every candidate can not be underestimated if he or she is to be called the leader of the Imperial Academy." When the elder said that, he had a little yearning and some admiration. He could be regarded as the sage son, which was basically equal to that of the ten elders. Even the head of the courtyard didn''t dare to punish him easily. It can be said that he was very powerful, and even the outside elders wanted to curry favor with him. Although they are the same elders, compared with the ten elders, they are the difference between heaven and earth. Ye Feng nodded. It''s not hard to understand that Shengzi was cultivated as the future head of the hospital. If he can stand out from more than 200 people, his talent can''t be underestimated. "For five or six years, the top ten saints are unbreakable. Only a few people at the bottom of the list have changed. The top five have not changed their places for five or six years in a row!" Speaking of these, the elder also sighed that the ten saints were far away, even more difficult to see than the four court, four hall, four temple and one heaven. "Since it is the top ten holy sons, there should be ten peaks here. Why are there eleven?" Ye Feng pointed to the obscure place and found eleven peaks. "I forgot to tell you that the top ten holy sons are right. As for the remaining one, it will start ten years ago!" All of a sudden, the memory of the elder was pulled back to ten years ago. "Ten years ago, he was also one of the top ten saints. When he was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, he challenged one of the top ten saints, defeated his opponent in one move, and became a new saint directly, which became a myth." The old man is full of passion. Looking back on the past, he seems to have a deep feeling. Ye Feng didn''t interrupt. Listening quietly, he was shocked. He was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, challenged Shengzi, and defeated him. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to do it. "Three months later, this gifted disciple repeatedly challenged. Finally, three months later, he challenged the first person of Shengzi at that time, that is, the current nine elders, and beat him with one move. At that time, he caused a sensation in the whole college!" One move to defeat the first person of Shengzi, even if the strength of the first person of Shengzi was poor at that time, he would not be defeated by one move. If you can become the first person of the Holy Son, you will never have bad talent. After being defeated, you give up the competition of the master of the courtyard, and finally break through the Xianwu realm and become an elder. "After defeating the first saint son of that year, this genius disappeared directly. This disappearance is ten years. His mountain peak has been idle, and the college can''t be less than ten Saint sons. Because the Vientiane ceremony will be held in another half year, and representatives of the ten Saint sons will participate in it, so the college has always maintained the quota of ten Saint sons." Ye Feng understood. This gifted disciple left the college quietly after defeating the first person of Shengzi at that time. The college always wanted to maintain the number of the top ten Shengzi, no more or no less, and left his peak idle. If he came back, the ranking of Shengzi would be adjusted. If he didn''t come back, the current ranking of Shengzi would be maintained. "Then I''ll choose this mountain peak. If he comes back, I''ll free up naturally. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll use it first!"Ye Feng points his finger at a hidden mountain peak, and chooses the one that has been idle. "This..." The elder is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, it has been ten years. No one dares to choose this mountain peak. At that time, the strength of that person was unfathomable, and no one dares to offend him. I''m afraid that even the ten elders will fear three points when they come back. If they come back and find that their mountain peak is occupied, they will not give up. "Is there any difficulty? Anyway, it''s idle. Why not use it? " It''s a waste of resources. It''s a great waste to keep a mountain for someone who doesn''t come back. "Let me report it!" With that, the elder left the room. It seems that the upper level of communication college has gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Ye Feng didn''t worry. Looking at the light curtain in front of him, he had a panoramic view of the whole Tianling College for the first time, including the main peak, four courtyards, four halls, four views and one Zhongtian. After a cup of tea time, the elder returned with a trace of shock on his face, and some changes occurred in his eyes. "What''s the result?" Ye Feng asked. "Did you really decide to choose this mountain peak?" The elder asked again. "Sure!" Ye Feng cuts gold and iron. "Well, I won''t say more. Since you have decided that this mountain is yours, I still want to remind you that although this mountain belongs to that gifted disciple, the other disciples of the college don''t want anyone to touch it. I''m afraid you will encounter a lot of trouble in the future." A kind reminder from the elder. "Thank you for reminding me. I have made up my mind to choose this one." Ye Feng is not afraid of things. He can''t be denied his choice in a word. "Well, this is the map and this is the token to open the prohibition. The mountain will belong to you in the future. Now you can go to the core disciple area and select some disciples to help you take care of the mountain in the future. Since it is inhabited, you can''t abandon it. This is the rule of the college!" The elder takes out a box and a token and gives it to Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder!" There were only a few sets of clothes in the box, as well as the token of zhenzhuan disciple and the reward of zhenzhuan disciple. Fifty thousand pieces of yuanlingdan were issued. The treatment of zhenzhuan disciple was really unusual. "Elder, I have another thing. Last time I was anxious to return to my family, I forgot it." Ye Feng put things away, and then asked. "Go ahead, please The elder just went to ask for instructions from the top ten elders. He even unified the caliber and gave the mountain to Ye Feng, but he still hasn''t responded. There were disciples who wanted to choose this mountain before, but the college didn''t agree at all. Why did the college agree this time? Even the ten elders showed a funny smile. "How to deal with college students who collude with outsiders and frame up fellow disciples?" Ye Feng puts forward Ding Buhui and several people of Batao. Last time he was anxious to return to his family, he forgot this matter. "You have proof!" The elder looked at Ding Buhui. They were all disheveled, and they were not adults. They had been imprisoned for more than four months. They were all skinny and had no strength, and their eyes were lax. They were lying on the ground. "This is the evidence!" Ye Feng took out a record, the main purpose is to record what happened at that time. Yin Zhiping gave this record to him. It is precisely the fragment that Ding would not collude with Daluo University, which has now become strong evidence. "If you don''t worry, leave it to me. I won''t let you down!" The elder has been looking for a chance to curry favor with Ye Feng. He is worried that he has no chance. Now the chance comes. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng is also lazy to spend time on them. Anyway, they are all useless people. Killing them gives them relief instead. After leaving Gongde hall, Ye Feng came to the core disciple area. It has been four months. I don''t know what happened to Kou Chenlong. Come to kouchen Longdong mansion, the latter just comes out. "Elder martial brother ye, when did you come back?" Kou Chenlong showed a strong momentum and broke through to the later stage of Diwu realm. All these were the effects of Lingquan, which greatly improved their qualification. "Not long after I came back, I want to find some people to help me take care of the mountain. You must be obedient when you choose some people!" Ye Feng explained his intention. "Elder martial brother ye, you have been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple!" Kou Chenlong''s face is shining, but they are watching Ye Feng rise step by step. Which one is not happy for Ye Feng? If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the four of them would not have achieved today. Speaking Kung Fu, huolongfeng, Liang Xinyu and meixiaoyao all come here. Congratulations! "Leave it to me. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied." It''s a good job to take care of the mountain peak of zhenzhuan disciple. Which core disciple doesn''t want to go, let''s not mention anything else. Zhenzhuan disciple area has rich aura, which is conducive to cultivation and is much better than the core disciple area. Second, if you serve well, zhenzhuan disciples will reward some things, which will benefit some core disciples. It is even rumored that once and today famous core disciples please zhenzhuan disciples and reward them with a pill, which directly breaks through the martial arts realm and becomes a good story. Kou Chenlong''s work efficiency is very fast, and it''s only a short time. He has found dozens of core disciples, including men and women. In terms of appearance, these people are absolutely not bad, and their qualifications are absolutely superior. At the beginning, Kou Chenlong planned to help Ye Feng take care of the mountain, but Ye Feng refused. The nine star alliance still needs them to take care of the mountain. As for taking care of the mountain, they still leave it to their ordinary disciples.Ye Feng glanced at ten people''s faces. This time, he released his soul power. Ten people felt naked and stood naked in front of Ye Feng. Satisfied with the nod, ten people in the face of their own soul pressure, no frown, with this heart is very good. "You can rest assured that as long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t treat you badly. This is a reward for you!" Ye Feng throws a storage ring into the hands of a young man with a long sword. "From today on, you are their leader, and the mountain is up to you. I will not interfere in anything except taking care of the mountain. You can use the resources of the mountain." Just now, Ye Feng found that this young man with a long sword was the most powerful. He was the peak of Diwu realm in the later period. He was one step away from becoming a true disciple. Unfortunately, with a large number of students like this, how many of them can break through successfully? If they can''t break through tianwu at the age of 30, they will have no chance. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" Ten people said together. "Well, now come with me!" Ye Feng takes the list handed over by Kou Chenlong. It''s about all the information of ten people. Since Kou Chenlong selected it, Ye Feng certainly believes it. Throw it into the storage ring and look at it when you go back. A group of 11 people slowly walked towards the zhenzhuan disciple area. This time, including Ye Feng, they entered the core of the college for the first time. Ten people behind them looked yearning. Which one didn''t want to step into the zhenzhuan. After walking for about half an hour, Ye Feng looked at a huge mountain in front of him, which was a large section higher than other mountains. Around this mountain, there were ten other peaks, one by one. "Elder martial brother Ye!" The man with the sword suddenly stopped Ye Feng. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng turns around. "Excuse me for asking which mountain elder martial brother Ye chose!" This young man is called jianxuqiu. He is a Kendo genius, but he has not met his talent. He has been suppressed in the outer gate. Later, he entered the inner gate, which is the same. In desperation, he chose to join the NINE-STAR League, got protection, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. "Jura peak!" Ye Feng did not hide! The faces of the ten people behind them all changed, and each one was shocked. "Why, you are afraid. If you are afraid now, you can leave here. I can choose ten people!" Ye Feng saw the color of fear from their faces. After all, the dwarf peak was a forbidden area in the eyes of zhenzhuan disciples, and no one dared to choose it. A short hesitation flashed on their faces and soon showed a firm color. Such a good thing will never happen again. Since they have chosen, there is no reason to quit. "Elder martial brother Ye is joking. Since we have chosen, we will not look back. Let''s go!" Jian Xuqiu has the bone of the sword, which makes him proud. On the contrary, he shoots a light from his eyes. A sense of war appears, and the war spirit hidden in his heart is aroused. Ye Feng nodded. This sword beard autumn is a material that can be made. If you have a chance to enlighten him, maybe there will be another true disciple in Tianling college. With jianxuqiu''s qualification, he will be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple within three years. If Ye Feng adds a little more, he will be able to make a breakthrough within a year. A group of people rushed to Jura peak. They met many disciples along the way. They didn''t care at the beginning, and soon attracted many people to stop and watch, because ye Feng''s route was towards Jura peak. "No, there is a new disciple who chose Jura peak!" A true disciple showed a funny smile, looking at Ye Feng''s back disappeared in his line of sight, a series of ideas passed out. It''s time! Several hundred peaks swayed at the same time, and some even swept towards Ye Feng. "Which disciple didn''t know how to choose Jura peak?" A loud voice came out, from the right side of Ye Feng, a burly man appeared, a breath is very terrible, like the tide general, toward Ye Feng suppression. It''s a pity that maple leaves can''t resist the power of heaven and earth. It''s just like that you can''t resist the power of heaven and earth. "Hum!" Fortunately, all of them could not breathe on the maple mountain just now. "Eh, yes, it can break my Vajra skills!" The burly man was puzzled. The momentum just now was not the result of ordinary tianwu realm. It was a unique skill of Buddhism. It was of the same level and occupied a great advantage. This book of Vajra''s ability to subdue demons has long been lost. It is estimated that this burly man''s cultivation is also a remnant.If it''s an authentic Buddhist unique skill, Ye Feng can''t break it with a cold hum. "Don''t you dare to live with the whole disciple, you really want to know!" The burly man gave a big drink, and he set Ye Feng against the whole zhenzhuan disciple. A lot of people around didn''t speak, and some people showed disdain. Although they didn''t agree with the burly man, it''s still something we''d like to see to give new disciples a chance to show respect, so as not to let those new disciples know that heaven is high and earth is good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 There are more and more people around, and many others are hiding in the clouds, overlooking the ground, to see how Ye Feng deals with it. On a mountain far away, the top ten elders gathered for the first time. Except for being summoned by the headmaster, the top ten elders were usually busy with cultivation, so they didn''t have time to get together. "You say, can Ye Feng really withstand the pressure of the whole college?" The three elders still don''t believe it. It''s been ten years since dwarf peak. What they want to touch is not only Ye Feng, but also some people don''t know whether they are dead or not. "The good play is still to come. We might as well watch it!" Elder kundong stroked his beard with a faint smile on his face. Ma ruli was standing in the void with a vicious look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, after half a year, Ye Feng was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. It took only two years for Ye Feng to join the college. From an outside disciple to a zhenzhuan disciple, the speed of cultivation in the college was no more than five people. Ma ruli was not among the five. "Elder martial brother Ma, we can''t bear it any longer. If we can bear it any longer, when his wings are hard, we''re trying to kill him. It''s hard to reach heaven!" The same is true of a true disciple behind him, who shows his fierce color. "Don''t worry, as long as he becomes a zhenzhuan disciple, it''s easy. He used to be a core disciple, so we can''t do it easily. Now he''s all zhenzhuan disciples. I can challenge him openly!" A strategy was formed in Ma ruli''s heart. "You mean you want to challenge him, or fight for life and death!" The zhenzhuan disciple behind him didn''t believe it. "Wait, I will make him disappear in this world soon!" Ma ruli snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to watch. Although the burly man looked very powerful, he was only at the end of the line among zhenzhuan''s disciples. There was nothing to watch in this battle. "Garbage like things, you can represent the whole zhenzhuan disciple!" Ye Feng sneer, hard to fight back,. "Boy, what do you say? You call me rubbish. You''re dead!" The burly man is called Li Da. He''s full of flesh. This is the effect of practicing Vajra''s demon subduing skill. His flesh is very strong, but Zhenyuan is much weaker. It''s just the peak of tianwu kingdom in the early days. "To say that you are rubbish is my compliment. In my eyes, you are worse than rubbish!" Ye Feng sneers, and ten people behind him smile. Although they sweat for Ye Feng in their heart, Ye Feng''s posture makes them have a long face. No matter what, they have a long insight. What is domineering? This is domineering. "Looking for death, since you can''t wait to look for death, I will help you. A promoted disciple is so arrogant!" Li Da couldn''t help it. He was scolded as rubbish by Ye Feng and roared. "Arrogant? Today I will let you know what is really arrogant Ye Feng plans to build Wei. Now that he has chosen Jura peak, he will inevitably have a lot of trouble. The best way for Ye Feng to get rid of it once and for all is to build Wei. Let everyone know that he is not easy to provoke. If anyone wants to provoke, he should weigh his strength. "Then go to hell!" Li Da''s body shot at Ye Feng with one blow. His fierce momentum made a roaring sound, like ten thousand horses galloping, the sea roaring, and the space shaking. Fortunately, the Zhenchuan disciple area planted the supreme array. The space here is much stronger than the core disciple area, so as not to cause damage. "It''s supposed to be you!" In the face of Li Da''s fist, Ye Feng only gave a sneer, and his body trembled. Instead of retreating, he advanced. To answer him, he only gave a fist. There was no real yuan fluctuation, but only physical strength. "Ha ha ha, I don''t use Zhenyuan, so I''ll give you a ride!" Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t use Zhenyuan, Li Da laughs. If Ye Feng is not a rookie in battle, or tuoda, he doesn''t even bother to use Zhenyuan. The ten people behind him were shocked. Although they all knew that Ye Feng was very powerful, why he was so careless that he didn''t even use Zhenyuan. Now it''s too late to remind them, and their bodies soon collided with each other. "Boom!" The sound of a crisp explosion appeared, followed by a human shadow flying backwards, and the sound of bones being crushed to pieces. Soon, blood spurted out, and then some visceral fragments, floating and spilling, began to rain blood in the air. "Bang bang!" It''s a series of bumps, one punch after another. There''s no real fluctuation. Every punch of Ye Feng falls on Li Da''s chest. "This..." In the distance, many zhenzhuan disciples showed a look of shock. They didn''t rely on Zhenyuan and abused Li Da with their bare hands. How could this be possible. "Roar, roar..." The ten disciples who followed Ye Feng sent out a series of roars to cheer for Ye Feng. It''s too overbearing. This is overbearing. You are ruthless, I''m even more ruthless than you. Ye Feng is merciless. Every blow has a force of ten thousand jin. Rao Shi Li Da has practiced his body, but he is still beaten.This change shocked everyone. I don''t understand why Ye Feng is so powerful. His physical strength can defeat the ordinary tianwu realm. If you add Zhenyuan, it''s not a battle with tianwu in the middle. "Poof!" Li Da is a mouthful of blood jet out, the whole person completely comatose in the past, can only passive defense, with Ye Feng''s last punch, his body is like a shell, was Ye Feng kick fly. "Jump!" Li Da''s body is embedded in a stone wall. Most of his bones are broken, his mouth is bleeding, his face is depressed and his skin is peeling. It will take at least several months to recover. "That''s the price of stopping me. Is there anyone else going to stop me from climbing Mount Jura?" Ye Feng closed his fist and stood up. His eyes swept the void coldly, wrapping some peaks around him. His voice spread to everyone''s ears, but no one spoke. "It''s too overbearing. I can''t do it. I''m going to do it. If we let him climb Jura peak, won''t he be on an equal footing with our top ten holy sons?" Not far from Ye Feng, on a holy Son peak, someone couldn''t bear to press it, but was pressed by the people around him. "Wait!" A jade hand appeared and held the angry man down. "Elder martial brother Yu, don''t you interfere and let him climb Jura peak?" This disciple didn''t understand very well. Even elder martial brother Yu, who ranked the first in Shengzi, stopped him. "Because you''re not his opponent, that''s it!" A man of Lingfeng in Yushu stood on the mountain peak, with a misty air. His body sent out a light green mask, even a light green under his skin. "What do you say? Even I''m not his opponent. Elder martial brother Yu, are you sure what you say is true?" The man was puzzled. Although he was ranked as the last of the top ten holy sons, how could he not even defeat a disciple who had just been promoted. According to elder martial brother Yu, he was not an opponent, which was even more incredible. "I don''t believe you can try, but I''ve already reminded you!" With that, elder martial brother Yu disappeared. No one knows how he disappeared. "In the field of space, it seems that elder martial brother Yu is only one step away from that level of realm. He has already understood the field of space." Seeing that elder martial brother Yu disappeared, the man was a little distracted. He hesitated for a few seconds and finally sighed, shook his head and went back to the cave to continue his cultivation. Ye Feng''s words are still echoing. It''s a pity that no one stands up, and even the figure around is rapidly decreasing. It seems that no one is willing to be a bird. The shadow of the ten elders disappeared together, and the farce ended. Only Li Da''s body was still embedded in the stone wall, and his life and death were unknown. With a sneer, Ye Feng didn''t stay and walked towards Jura peak. This time, no one stopped him. He took out his token, opened the ban and entered Jura peak, which had been deserted for ten years. "What a rich Aura!" After years of cultivation, the disciples will be able to sing praises to each other. If they want to enter the core area of cultivation, they will be able to cultivate the spirit more quickly. "Well, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng''s body flashed away and disappeared in the same place. The mountain has been deserted for a long time. Many places need to be taken care of, such as some weeds, dust in buildings, and some elixir fields. Once people live, they need to be opened up and can''t be abandoned. Ten people began to be busy, with a clear division of labor. Four people were responsible for dealing with weeds, three people were responsible for building, and three people were responsible for dealing with some elixirs. Jianxuqiu took a look at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance, and his eyes showed fiery color. Today, ye Feng''s practice deeply shocked them and ignited their passion. Ye Feng''s body disappeared for a short time. Instead of leaving Jura peak, he looked around and spent a lot of time. Ye Feng walked the whole Jura peak and found out the whole situation. "It seems that I need to reinforce the prohibition and change the original pattern here. Only in this way can it be safer!" Ye Feng''s shadow floats over Jura peak and murmurs to himself. This is the prohibition left by the college. It doesn''t work very much. Ye Feng wants to reinforce it and even arrange a big array, so that even if someone comes, he can''t come in. More than a dozen array flags flew out. Ye Feng got them from leader Langya. He refined them a little. Many array flags Ye Feng collected from the disciples of Daluo college can be used now. "What kind of array will be set up?" Ye Feng has a headache. What kind of array can be arranged, which can not only not affect the aura cycle, but also play the role of defense. Ye Feng is lost in meditation. After pondering for a cup of tea, the formation is in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. "It''s you, chaotic wave light array!" Ye Feng finally chose this array, which is just suitable for Jura peak. He uses the power of chaos to form a light mask, which covers the whole peak. From the outside, he can''t see the shadow of Jura peak clearly, but just a wave of light, like dense gas, hazy.However, looking from the inside to the outside, he is not affected at all. He can see everything from the outside clearly. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want people outside to see what he is doing, because ye Feng has many things that he can''t see, so he can only choose this array. After thinking about it, Ye Feng began to set up an array. A hundred array flags flew out and landed around Juruo peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Ye Feng just has a lot of materials on him. Even if he can''t arrange the most powerful chaotic wave light array, it''s no problem to form a prototype. Later, he will gradually improve it. After the strength is improved, the soul power is greatly increased. At this time, it''s much more proficient to control the array than before. After the 100 bar array flag falls, Jura peak roars. A dozen people who are cleaning the mountain look into the air, and they just see that Ye Feng has countless fingerprints and has entered the array flag. "I didn''t expect elder martial brother ye to be a master of array!" Among the ten, two are girls with little stars in their eyes. Unfortunately, they are destined to have no intersection. "It seems that we have chosen the right one. As long as we follow elder martial brother ye, are we afraid that we will not have a chance to improve our strength?" More than a dozen people were still a little reluctant. When they saw Ye Feng fight Li Da, they now show their array talents. Ten people follow Ye Feng wholeheartedly. An hour later, the array gradually took shape, and Jura peak was slowly disappearing. Instead, a layer of dense air covered the whole sky of Jura peak. From the outside, Jura peak disappeared out of thin air. The changes on this side once again attracted countless eyes. A mountain peak disappeared out of thin air. Only some people knew that this was an array. Ye Feng hid the Jura peak in the dense air and could not see its true appearance. If you step into the dwarf peak, you will be attacked by the array. "It''s interesting. It''s rare for a newly promoted disciple to arrange such a powerful array!" Many zhenzhuan disciples did not shut up and stood on their own peaks to watch this spectacle. For a whole day, Ye Feng finished the whole array. Ten people also took care of the mountain. The buildings were shining. The spirit fields were also opened up and planted with elixir seedlings. Some parts of the mountain were cleaned up. There are many buildings on the mountain. Ye Feng chose the largest one in the middle. As for ten people, there are plenty of rooms anyway. He just went to find one. Entering the main hall, it was very empty and there was no furniture. This was what Ye Feng asked. He sat directly on the futon and closed his eyes to meditate. For some secular things, Ye Feng has been indifferent, and now the only goal is to pursue the peak of martial arts. "To elder martial brother ye, several people who claim to be your friends have come to congratulate you!" Outside the hall, jianxuqiu is very respectful and says to Ye Feng who is meditating with his eyes closed. "Invite them in!" After arranging the array, Ye Feng tells ten people all the means to open the array. When he is no longer there, they can easily get in and out. When the ten people left Jura peak and saw the mountain disappear behind, they were all stunned in the same place one by one. It was a clever way to capture the sky, and they were completely convinced by Ye Feng''s method. Soon, a group of three people enter Juruo peak. At the moment they arrive, Ye Feng''s spirit actually knows and stands up from the futon. "Younger martial brother ye, congratulations on being promoted to zhenzhuan disciple at last!" A hearty laughter appears. Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen come in, and ya''er comes to congratulate Ye Feng. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. My humble home is so simple that I''ve wronged you!" For these two people, Ye Feng felt very good, and had a life and death together, is a friend in need. "Brother Ye is too polite. We are all practitioners. Those luxurious things are left to some vulgar people." When Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen came out of the dreamland, they had already been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. Ye Feng came back to his family and learned that Ye Feng had also been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, so he arrived at the first time. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very grateful for your coming to congratulate me under such circumstances." Ye Feng has a fist. Today, Ye Feng is almost on the opposite side of the whole zhenzhuan disciples. They do not hesitate to offend the whole zhenzhuan disciples and come to congratulate Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng very moved. With this alone, Ye Feng plans to make a deep friendship with them. "Brother ye, we''re both crazy about how old you are, but we know what''s right and wrong. Besides, we''ve had the experience of living and dying together. Don''t say that you chose Jura peak. Even if you are the enemy of the whole Zhenchuan disciples, what''s the point of living is to have a freedom. If this right is deprived, what''s the point of living?" Luo Yifeng speaks boldly. How could they give in to others? When Ye Feng hits Li Da, they feel relieved. "Yes, life in the world, the pursuit is rebellious, capricious, if everything is important to the contrary, it is really meaningless to live, unfortunately no wine today, otherwise just want to have a good drink!" Ye Feng was ignited in the heart of passion, three people laugh together. "Who said there was no more wine?" This time it''s Yue Wuchen''s turn to speak. The young man, who has been silent, is also moved and takes out three jars of wine from the ring. "Ha ha ha..." Three people laugh again, hearty laughter spread out in the hall, as for ya''er, already went out to play."Gudong, Gudong..." They drank half a jar of wine before they let go. "Brother Luo, brother Yue, today you can come, I Ye Feng is really happy, very happy, this friendship I Ye Feng wrote down, after your business is my Ye Feng''s business!" In general, when a new zhenzhuan disciple is promoted, many zhenzhuan disciples come to congratulate him. They all want to have a good relationship in advance. The relationship between zhenzhuan disciples is complicated. As long as there are new disciples to join, they all want to try their best to attract them. It''s a pity that no one came to congratulate him today, and he was intercepted halfway. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s strong strength, I''m afraid all his accomplishments would have been abandoned by Li Da. Only Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen remember themselves, and they don''t care about the face of other Zhenchuan disciples. Ye Feng remembers this kindness. "No, drink!" Luo Yifeng seems to have a great mind, not willing to say more, picked up the wine jar, and drank again. "Yes, drink!" Three people drank again, a jar of wine soon bottomed out, then the second jar, the third jar At the beginning, the three could still sit on the futon. An hour later, they could not sit any more and lay on the ground. They didn''t use Zhenyuan to resist the spirit of wine, and let it invade their bodies. When they got to their level, they would not get drunk even if they drank a few jars of wine for ten days and nights. As long as Zhenyuan turned around, they would exclude the spirit of wine. But today, the three did not do that, just want to have a good drink. "Brother ye, let''s drink to your beating zhenzhuan disciples today!" Luo Yifeng began to speak with a big tongue. He picked up the wine jar and touched Ye Feng. "Dry!" When he sat up, another jar of wine was drunk, and there were hundreds of empty jars on the ground. "Well, don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you. How do you feel about being promoted to zhenzhuan disciple?" Ye Feng''s eyes are bleary. He asks Luo to follow the moon with the wind. "Alas Two people actually sigh a, put down the wine jar son in the hand, a face sad. "If you still treat my Ye Feng as a brother, don''t hide it. If you have anything to say to my brother!" Although Ye Feng didn''t drink less, he was still sober. He had already seen a trace of sadness or helplessness on his two faces. "Brother ye, you will know it later!" Luo Yifeng said helplessly, as if unwilling to mention. "Brother Yue, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng looked at the moon. "Brother ye, you don''t have any back. It''s a miracle that you can come to this step. It depends on your own strength, but the college is not as harmonious as you think. There are fights everywhere, and so are zhenzhuan disciples." No trace on the indeed admire Ye Feng, no back. King, can go to this step, is absolutely a miracle. Ye Feng doesn''t deny this. If Ye Feng didn''t have great strength, he would die in the Seven Star Tower and be framed to death by Meng Zhongliang at the beginning. Then there was Li Tianqiong. If he had not been strong enough, he would have been framed to death by them. As for Ding Buhui, he is expected to have been punished the most severely by the college for a long time. All this is related to Ye Feng''s strength. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, he would not have come to this day. "Come on, what''s going on!" Ye Feng woke up half drunk and continued to ask. "Well, after we were promoted to zhenzhuan disciples, many zhenzhuan disciples came to woo us, but we only wanted to cultivate ourselves and didn''t want to participate in some people''s struggles. In this way, people thought we were noble and gradually began to exclude us." No trace on the helpless said. "What''s wrong with this? Everyone has the right to choose their own way. Why should they interfere with you?" Ye Feng is very angry. If it was him, he would do the same. He is at ease and doesn''t want to participate in any fight. "Brother ye, you don''t know. Zhenzhuan disciples are divided into two gangs. One is led by elder martial brother Yu, which is called Yumeng, and the other is led by elder martial sister Leng, which is called lengao club. Both sides are like water and fire, and they don''t agree with each other. If we refuse elder martial brother Yu, they will think that we join elder martial sister Leng. If we refuse elder martial sister Leng''s invitation, they will suspect that we have joined elder martial brother Yu''s team, Anyway, we don''t like each other! " Luo Yifeng said at this time, with deep helplessness. "What''s the difficulty? You should show your attitude directly. I won''t join anyone. My purpose is to cultivate in peace of mind and mind what they do!" Ye Feng understand the context of the matter, it is estimated that both sides want to win over two people, and two people refused, just offend both sides. "We want to practice in peace of mind, but they won''t let us go at all. They are looking for trouble every two days, and even the right to practice in xuanyang pagoda has been deprived!" Speaking of this, Luo Yifeng opened a jar of wine and drank it to vent his resentment. Ye Feng frowns, why ya''er doesn''t appear this kind of situation, it seems a little abnormal."Ya''er, come here!" See ya''er come in, Ye Feng say hello. "Big brother, you call me!" Ya''er comes over happily and frowns. The three are full of wine. Ya''er covers her nose. "You join zhenzhuan disciple, but someone asked you to join which camp!" Ye Feng asked directly. "No!" Ya''er''s answer is very simple. After she became a disciple of zhenzhuan, ya''er''s cultivation is very calm, and no one bothers her. "That''s strange. Is it the relationship between the head of the hospital?" Ye Feng says in secret that ya''er was sent by the headmaster Yang Hua. Yang Hua must know about the fight between zhenzhuan''s disciples. It is estimated that he has dealt with everything in advance. Ye Feng guesses in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Ye Feng is not difficult to guess that ya''er is sent by Yang Hua, the head of the hospital, and some of the relationships have already been managed. Unconsciously, Ye Feng feels that he owes Yang Hua another favor. "Don''t think about that. Let''s keep drinking!" Luo Yifeng doesn''t want to talk about those unhappy things. With his own back, these zhenzhuan disciples have to worry about their own three points and dare not go too far. No trace of the moon is the same. It has the mystery of the reincarnation of the ancient god, which is highly valued in the college. Even if someone deliberately suppressed it, he did not dare to make too much trouble. "Tell elder martial brother ye that someone from outside the array has sent a challenge letter!" Jianxuqiu enters the hall again and presents a challenge letter. The three of them put down the wine jar and looked at each other. Who was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple in Yefeng? On the first day, they sent a challenge. After taking the challenge book, a murderous spirit shot out from above. It can be imagined that the person who wrote the challenge book had the spirit of endless killing at that time, and put the murderous spirit into the words. "Ye Feng, three days later, we will meet at the stage of life and death, Ma ruli!" A simple line of words, like a sharp arrow, shot out from above. Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen all came over with a slight frown. Ma ruli was no stranger to them. He was also a top genius at that time. After he entered zhenzhuan disciples, his cultivation speed slowed down. Among zhenzhuan disciples, he could at least rank in the top 50. It''s a genius to be in the top 50 among more than 200 people. "Tell him that I, Ye Feng, will fight!" Ye Feng put away the challenge book and said to the sword Xu Qiu. "Brother ye, this Ma ruli actually put forward a challenge at this time. It seems that he has already made preparations. If you are still a core disciple, he can''t challenge you. Now it''s true biography, and you have to fight!" Roy wind analysis. "That''s right. Ma ruli has to wait for this gap. Before brother Ye has a firm foothold, he will launch a challenge or fight for life and death. It seems that he wants to take this opportunity to put brother ye to death!" It''s not hard to understand the meaning. Ye Feng didn''t know that if he stabilized and got a lot of resources, once his strength soared, Ma ruli wanted to challenge, and the difficulty would increase, so he chose to join zhenzhuan disciple and presented the challenge book on the first day. "This Ma ruli is really shameless. He even put forward a challenge at this time. It''s a shame for his disciples!" Roy was very angry. "Thank you for your concern. Ma ruli and I have to make an end sooner or later. Since the other party has given a challenge, it''s just my intention. Take this opportunity to have a foothold in zhenzhuan disciples!" Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He has long thought that there will be such a day. Whether he comes early or late, he can''t avoid it. Instead, he thinks it''s a good thing. He can take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly understand Yang Ming. Luo Yifeng nodded with the moon and understood the meaning of Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng occupies Jura peak. Although no one comes to challenge for the time being, it doesn''t mean that no one will come in the future. If you defeat Ma ruli with the help of this battle of life and death, it is estimated that those who want to challenge will have to weigh their own strength. "Brother ye, I heard that this Ma ruli is already the peak of tianwu realm in the later period. You are sure that he is one step away from the end of tianwu realm." Luo Yifeng with a caring tone, must be safe, this is a life and death war, not for fun. The purpose of setting up a life and death platform in the college is to set up a platform for those students who have life and death grudges. Many students have life and death grudges, and the college forbids fighting. The only place that can decide life and death is the platform. You can apply with the college to open the platform. For the origin of life and death platform, Ye Feng knew it on the first day of joining the college. "I''m 70% sure to beat my opponent!" In front of them, Ye Feng didn''t hide his strength, which is less said by Ye Feng. After Jin Dynasty was promoted to tianwu realm, there was little threat to him under Xianwu realm, unless he met half step Xianwu realm. Luo Yifeng and the moon look at each other face to face. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng has such a high chance. They all put down their nervousness. It seems that they underestimated Ye Feng''s strength. "Well, we won''t delay you any more. In the past three days, you can consolidate. Although Ma ruli is more than 50, his strength can''t be underestimated. After all, he has been promoted to Zhenchuan disciple for several years." Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen submit their resignation to let Ye Feng have a good rest for three days. "Ye won''t give it away!" Ye Feng really needs to settle down, because he is blank to Ma ruli. He tries to collect some materials about him during these three days. "Xu Qiu, help me send two elder martial brothers down the mountain!" Because of the array, even if Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen were not escorted by special personnel, they could not leave Jura peak. "Goodbye, three days later, we will come to the stage of life and death to cheer for brother Ye!" Two people embrace a fist, left the main hall, with ya''er left together.After a cup of tea, sword must return in autumn. , "go and tell Kou Chenlong, mobilize all the eyeliner and send all the news about Ma Li Li to me." Ye Feng said. "Yes, elder martial brother Ye!" When Ma ruli challenges Ye Feng, jianxuqiu already knows that he doesn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately leaves Jura peak and rushes to the core disciple area. One day, the news of Ma ruli''s challenge to Ye Feng spread all over the college, from the top to the outside. Although the college opens the platform of life and death every month, the duel of life and death should be very common. Why is it so boisterous this time? It''s the first time in a hundred years that the college has a duel of life and death for zhenzhuan disciples. For many years, life and death duels rarely occur among zhenzhuan disciples, so this time attracted the attention of the whole college. There is also a relationship. Ye Feng is a new disciple, and he chose Jura peak. Many old disciples of the college know the origin of Jura peak, so this battle has attracted many people. They all want to know who dares to take such a big risk to choose Jura peak. Some of the students who plan to leave the college and go out to do tasks, all put down their things and quietly wait for the arrival of three days later. As for Ye Feng, he is indifferent to the outside world, as if it''s none of his own business. He lets the outside world go crazy, and he looks at a lot of clues put in front of him. Nine Star Alliance work efficiency is very fast, less than half a day, searched all the information about Ma ruli. Ma ruli, 25, joined Tianling college at the age of 19. Within three years, he became a true disciple It records a lot of information about Ma ruli, and even records of Ma ruli''s several fights with people. This man is good at hidden killing. He cultivates an extremely domineering skill, the Lieyang skill, and cultivates the Lieyang skill to the stage of great perfection. Benming weapon is a long sword. Ruyang sword is very difficult to cultivate Zhigang Zhiyang sword technique. Among zhenzhuan disciples, it is definitely a difficult role. All the clues about Ma ruli are sorted out by Ye Feng, and the result is that it is not a coincidence that Ma ruli can become a true disciple, but he definitely has the potential. However, this potential can only push him to the peak of zhenzhuan disciple. It''s very difficult to think further. After Ma ruli became a disciple of zhenzhuan, he was liked by the jade League. Without any hesitation, he chose to join the jade League, which has a high status. Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned, it seems that there are very few zhenzhuan disciples who have nothing to do with the two leagues. If you want to have a foothold in zhenzhuan disciples, you need to find protection, but you can''t rule out some powerful disciples, or some people who have a deep back and field of vision and are unwilling to join. From these materials, more than 200 zhenzhuan disciples can be divided into three parts. One is from Yumeng, the other is from lengaohui, and the other is from Freeman. They all have great strength and deep background. They don''t want to be driven by others. But there are also some people who do not want to be constrained and like to be free, such as Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen. Although they do not have strong strength, they all have a good back. Jing, even if they do not join any party, is not critical to life. At most, they have no sense of existence in zhenzhuan disciples and are easily rejected by others. It took an hour for Ye Feng to consume all the information, including not only Ma ruli but also other true disciples. It seems that Kou Chenlong''s efficiency is getting better and better. Ye Feng will use the news sooner or later, so when Kou Chenlong learned that Ye Feng needed news from zhenzhuan disciples, he mobilized all the Nine Star Alliance to collect all the news from zhenzhuan disciples. Rubbing his head, Ye Feng stood up and went outside the mountain to look up at the starry sky. "Three days later, I will become famous, respond to those who look down on me, and let those who are about to challenge me stop!" A sense of pride shot out of Ye Feng. Two years ago, Ye Feng''s strength was low. Everything he did was like walking on thin ice. He had to think about the front and the back, so as to be safe. Now it''s different. Although Ye Feng doesn''t stand at the top of the college, he already has the ability to be proud of everything. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t need to continue to hide. Since he wants to keep a high profile, Ye Feng needs to keep a high profile to the end and vent his two years of gratitude and resentment together. Three days in a flash! The arena of life and death is built on the mountain on one side of the college. It''s a thousand feet in size. Even if it''s the battle of zhenzhuan disciples, it won''t be affected. There are array guards around, so it won''t collapse. It was surrounded by a large area of open space. At this time, there were a lot of people, and they had been surrounded for a long time. On the inner floor and the outer floor, many zhenzhuan disciples came. Standing in the best position, the square was cleared up, which sent out a terrifying momentum, so that those core disciples did not dare to get close. Therefore, zhenzhuan disciples were relatively empty. The other corners have long been filled with people. As for the outer disciples, they have long been submerged in the crowd. They can''t even see the platform of life and death. The outer disciples can see the tip of the iceberg.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Whoosh, whoosh!" Soon, five of the top ten elders appeared. This time, even the college elders were shocked. The leader is kundong elder, Hunyuan elder behind him, and three elder, seven elder, nine elder! After the five elders fell, the scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone dared not breathe for a while, and quietly looked at the challenge arena, because the protagonist has not appeared yet. Time has passed, the challenge arena is quiet, and neither of them appears. But the anger at the scene is more and more depressed, and all the oppressed people are a little out of breath. "Whoosh!" Just like a meteor, it passes through the sky and shoots to the platform of life and death from a distance. A figure appeared on the challenge arena, wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword behind him. It was ma ruli who practiced the sun power. His whole body was like a flame. "Brother Ma, brother ma..." In the crowd, a loud voice suddenly appeared. He was very supportive of Ma ruli. Many of them were loyal to Ma ruli. Over the years, Ma ruli has cultivated many loyal confidants. Ma ruli waved his hand, and the sound around him soon quieted down. Now the difference Maple did not arrive, had to continue to wait. After a cup of tea time, a blue figure came down from the sky, without any momentum fluctuations on his body, and fell lightly on the opposite side of Ma ruli. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng..." Kou Chenlong has long been ready to build momentum. This time, his voice is even stronger than just now. Thousands of members of the NINE-STAR alliance are shouting the slogan of unity. His voice is so loud that it makes waves. Ma ruli''s face is very blue, and his side is obviously under the wind. Just now, when he appeared, only a few hundred disciples waved and yelled, while Ye Feng appeared, with thousands of people. In the first round, Ye Feng gained the upper hand. It is also a wave of hands, thousands of people shouting to stop together, very disciplined, as if the general Shun practice. With a glance in his eyes, Ye Feng sees Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen standing in the zhenzhuan disciple area. His face is extremely excited. He silently cheers for Ye Feng. Ye Feng nods and signals. "Ye Feng, I thought you would be a turtle with a shrunken head and not be able to fight, but it made me look at you with new eyes!" At the moment when the letter of challenge was received, Ye Feng told the messenger that he agreed to fight. Ma ruli didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so happy. Even if ye Feng doesn''t agree, Ma ruli has nothing to do. Ye Feng can find many reasons. Because he is a new disciple, he is unstable and can delay the challenge. But Ye Feng doesn''t do that. He agrees directly and doesn''t even bother to change the date. "Elder martial brother Ma couldn''t wait for me soon after I was promoted. As for my death, I''m not afraid of anything. Besides, it''s my honor that I, a little disciple of Zhenchuan, can get the advice of elder martial brother ma. Please give me your advice and let me appreciate the strength of the old Zhenchuan disciple!" Ye Feng cold smile, no angry expression, very calm, Ma ruli but a Leng. He thinks that his words will definitely stimulate Ye Feng, at least make him lose his mind. But even if he scolds him as a turtle, Ye Feng has no expression. Is this boy really not afraid of himself, or does he not know that once he is in the arena of life and death, he will be separated from life and death. For Ma ruli''s trick, Ye Feng has long seen it clearly. He wants to irritate himself. In this way, he is prone to neglect when fighting. How can he be easily fooled. "It''s time for us to go to the arena of life and death, master Ye. Let''s go to the arena of life and death Ma ruli''s eyes show a cold smile. Although Ye Feng is powerful, it becomes more and more difficult for him to step over the challenge in the later stage. Why can''t he ever step over the challenge? So he has 90% confidence to kill Ye Feng before he plans to set up a state of life and death, so as to avoid the interference of the college and prevent him from killing Ye Feng. Ye Feng still has a sneer on his lips. Ma ruli has a clear idea of every motive. He is afraid that he will be protected by the college and not be able to kill himself. Then he thinks of life and death to restrain himself. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, dozens of powerful breath came, and all the branch owners of the four courtyards, four halls, four temples and one Zhongtian came to watch the grand event. Yang Hua frowned slightly. In fact, he had guessed that when Ye Feng became a true disciple, he would be provoked by some people. He didn''t expect that he would be so quick, and he didn''t even have time to interfere. Soon someone sent a life and death, as long as they drop blood essence, they can form a constraint. Even if they don''t kill each other, they will be bound. This is an ancient blood curse in the dark. Therefore, once you sign the certificate of life and death, you must distinguish between life and death. If you don''t die, the loser will always be a slave to the winner. In the zhenzhuan disciple area, it is divided into three parts. In the middle part, a young man in white, holding a fan, is watching the challenge arena with a faint smile. "Elder martial brother Yu, how many moves do you think elder martial brother Ma can defeat this boy?"The youth holding fan is the leader of the jade League and the first disciple of zhenzhuan. Yu Heng, who ranks first in Shengzi, has an unfathomable strength and rarely appears. He joined the college less than two years ago and became a disciple of zhenzhuan, just more than a year earlier than Ye Feng. "Fifty moves!" Yu Heng said lightly. "So many, they are two different levels, actually need so many moves!" The disciples around me were puzzled. The other side of the boat is the one with cold veil! "Elder martial brother Yu, let''s make a bet. I''ll bet Ye Feng to win!" Leng Bing and Yu Heng are the first and the second of zhenzhuan''s disciples. Their strength is almost the same, which can be ignored. But they are in the same shape. It seems that Leng Bing rejected Yu Heng, which led to the breakdown of their relationship. "Oh, elder martial sister Leng is so elegant. How can younger martial brother not accompany me? Elder martial sister wants to bet something!" With a smile on his face, Yuheng didn''t refuse, and his eyes projected towards lengbing. "I heard that you got an 800 year old snow lotus from Tianshan mountain the other day. We might as well bet on it." Cold ice not cold not light said. "Elder martial sister, it''s good news. Yes, I did get a snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. It''s just suitable for elder martial sister to practice. If elder martial sister wants it, I''ll give it to her directly!" Yu Heng light smile, a pair of romantic appearance, put away the hands of the fan. "No, I''ll take out an 800 year old Zhu YangGuo as a bet. If I win, Tianshan snow lotus belongs to me. If I lose, Zhu YangGuo belongs to you!" Lengbing is not willing to show a favor to the other party and takes out a red fruit. Saussurea involucrata, from Yin to cold, zhuyangguo, from Yang to strong, are both treasures with different properties, but the property value is the same. Cold ice cultivates cold ice skill. Zhu YangGuo is of little use to himself, so he focuses on Yuheng''s Tianshan snow lotus. Zhuyangguo, if absorbed by men, has a great effect and can supplement masculinity. Snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain is suitable for women. Besides, lengbing has practiced the cold ice skill. If it is absorbed by snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain, the realm will be further improved. To tianwu peak, every step forward is very difficult. "Since elder martial sister insists on this, how can younger martial brother not meet elder martial sister''s requirements? If you win, Tianshan snow lotus is yours. If you lose, I don''t want Zhu YangGuo. Tianshan snow lotus is still given to elder martial sister. That''s good!" For him, Xuelian could not satisfy his desire. "Whatever!" Lengbing knows that this Yuheng is different from the outside. On the surface, he looks modest. In fact, he is extremely dirty, even filthy. If he loses, he will not want it. A snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain and a fruit of zhuyangguo were put on the table in front of them. Many disciples of zhenzhuan all licked their lips. They didn''t care, but some ordinary disciples were envious! The state of life and death is signed soon. Ye Feng drips out a drop of blood essence and falls into the state of life and death. He soon establishes a kind of invisible connection. If he doesn''t distinguish between life and death, this kind of restriction will always appear on him, and he may never be able to improve his realm. It''s the same with Ma ruli. The mind and the state of life and death form a spiritual connection. Therefore, today''s World War I, only one person can walk down from here. "Open the array!" Although it''s a battle of life and death, some elders also appear in the arena as judges, so as to prevent the two sides from making radical behavior and other attacks. A round light curtain appeared, covering the whole arena of life and death. After a while, Ye Feng felt his pressure increased, and even his moving speed was greatly restrained. This is gravity. When the array is turned on, the arena of life and death can control gravity. At this time, the arena of life and death is equivalent to the five times rule outside. That is to say, Ye Feng can only exert 50% of his strength outside here, and so can ma ruli. When the gravity increases, the consumption of physical strength will naturally increase, and neither of them can easily move. "Brush!" After waiting for a few breaths, Ma ruli draws out his sword, which is the magic weapon of his life. Ruyang sword emits red sword and breathes clouds. A long sword stirred, Ma ruli took the lead and prepared to lean forward. At this time, a deep whirlpool appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes, as if the bottom was not visible, and an invisible soul force appeared. All of a sudden! Ma ruli stopped walking and stood in the same place, as if he had lost his soul. He felt that his soul was stripped out a little bit. "This..." The disciples who watched around the challenge arena were stunned one by one. They couldn''t believe it. Ye Feng''s eyes just moved, but Ma ruli didn''t move. Does Ye Feng want to kill his opponent with one look?If ye Feng killed Ma ruli with one look, it would set a precedent for the Academy. The shock was not only the disciples, but also the elder of the college and the head of the branch of the 13th hall. Yu Heng''s eyes shrank. Although there were array gaps, he also felt Ye Feng''s terrible soul power. Only a few people don''t know, so they don''t seem to understand. "What a terrible soul power! It has reached the level of Xianwu!" Elder Kun Dong murmured to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Who also unexpected, will be such a start, Ye Feng a look will horse such as standing in place. Ye Feng''s soul power is like a tight hoop curse, which tightly binds Ma ruli''s soul, making him unable to move and suppressing. And Ma ruli''s eyes at this time show the color of heart horror, how can Ye Feng have such rich soul power, even he knows some soul power attack. "The sun burns the sky!" Ma ruli suddenly roared, and his whole body was covered with a layer of flame. The Ruyang sword in his hand was clanking, and he broke away from Ye Feng''s soul. Ye Feng did not intend to rely on soul power to defeat his opponent. Just now, he was just trying out. It seems that he underestimated the attack effect of soul power. "Soul bound!" At the moment when Ma ruli broke free, Ye Feng roared again. In his eyes, he was like two crystal clear gems, emitting a bright light. A bunch of law power appeared. Ye Feng''s soul power had reached the immortal martial state, and had a trace of law power. The momentum just formed was once again controlled by Ye Feng, and Ma ruli''s body was fixed in the same place, as if under a magic spell. This is a duel between life and death that we can''t understand at all. Everyone thinks that we can appreciate it. After all, it''s a contest between zhenzhuan''s disciples. Who knows it''s such a result. Only those who are strong know that this kind of battle is even more thrilling. If Ye Feng''s soul power is not controlled carefully, he will be attacked by the other side. If not, he will be controlled by Ma ruli. This requires the mastery of soul power, as well as the soul power comparable to Xianwu realm. What''s more, Ye Feng knows how to use soul power. Some people, even though they have strong soul power and don''t know how to use it, are white pagodas. The whirlpool is getting deeper and deeper. Only through the soul power can we find out. Those strong men have already infiltrated the spirit into the array, savoring the fight between them. Just in front of Ye Feng, there is a matchless ribbon, which is the bridge of soul power. Ye Feng wants to bind Ma ruli''s soul power and even control each other through this bridge. Ma ruli has a cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that he is suffering a lot. Although he is the peak of tianwu kingdom in the later period, his soul power is obviously lower than that of Ye Feng, so Ye Feng exerts his soul power as soon as he comes up. In terms of realm, Ma ruli is higher than Ye Feng. In terms of soul power, Ye Feng is higher than each other''s whole realm. "Roar!" Ma ruli let out an animal roar, and his lips were bitten and bleeding. It seems that he can use the stimulation of blood to break through the shackles of his soul power. As long as he breaks the shackles of Ye Feng''s soul power, he will have a chance to do it. The bondage is rushed away by Ma ruli again. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t continue to use his soul power. Since the other side rushes away twice in a row, even if he is using it, it doesn''t help. Although his soul power is stable, it''s not enough to rely on it to kill the other side. "Fire sting!" After liberation, Ma ruli shoots a strong murderous spirit. After he goes on the stage, he is imprisoned twice by Ye Feng, and his face is all lost. The sword shakes and shines like a flame. The sun is sweeping towards Ye Feng. It is shaped like a volcano, rolling towards the maple leaf and making a roaring sound like thunder. The sword skill of this horse is really powerful. "Thunder Wind roll!" Ye Feng didn''t draw out Qiu Sha, but used the wind and thunder palm technique, which can be tempered with the help of Ma ruli. For the wind and thunder palm, Ye Feng just realized the golden spear of thunder and the wind and thunder chop. There are many things worth developing. There was a sudden gust of wind on the ground, and all the flames were wrapped up by the wind, making a series of explosions. These flames could not get close at all. A trace of lightning appeared, and Ma ruli suddenly felt numb, as if he had been shocked. "Boom!" Two different forces meet in the air and make a roar. The fire sting is cracked by Ye Feng. On the contrary, Ye Feng is still standing in the same place, but he doesn''t even move. It''s incredible. "Younger martial brother Ye is so powerful. It seems that our worries are superfluous!" Luo Yifeng''s eyes are shining, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng not only won''t fall, but also suppressed Ma ruli. He has been controlling the rhythm of the field. Even if he can''t kill Ma ruli, there is no problem in self-protection. As long as you don''t lose, you have a chance to survive. It''s a big deal to relieve the state of life and death. "Ye Feng, it seems that I underestimated you. At a young age, I have such achievements and know the art of wind and thunder!" After all, Ye Feng is only 19 years old. When Ma ruli was 19 years old, he was still an outside disciple, and Ye Feng was already a true disciple. The gap can be seen. Ma ruli''s face is dignified. Four months ago, Ye Feng almost died of thunder and lightning. At that time, no one knew that Ye Feng was the result of practicing wind and thunder palm. "Elder martial brother Ma, I''m flattered. Compared with elder martial brother Ma, this is not worth mentioning!" Ye Feng shows a vicious smile. Although it''s a battle of life and death, there is no tension or even excitement on Ye Feng''s face. What kind of freak Ye Feng is? This is everyone''s idea.Two people look at each other again and stand, just was a trial, equally divided, if carefully divided, Ye Feng occupies a great advantage. In the area of zhenzhuan disciples, many of them have serious faces. They seem to underestimate Ye Feng''s existence. Is he still a new disciple who has just been promoted? You can challenge the top 50 disciples of zhenzhuan. "Elder martial brother Yu, elder martial brother Ma, it seems very difficult to win easily!" A young man next to him came forward and asked softly. "Don''t worry. The battle has just begun. Ma ruli''s set of blazing sun swordsmanship hasn''t been used yet. Even I have to be afraid of three points for the complete blazing sun swordsmanship, so the good play is still to come!" Yu Heng drank a mouthful of tea, his face has been hanging a faint smile. People around them are in a trance. They don''t know how powerful this set of blazing sun sword is, because few people have seen it. "Ye Feng, I admit that you are very strong, but today you still can''t escape the end of death, ready to die!" The murderous spirit on Ma ruli''s face is getting stronger and stronger, and even can condense into essence, sweeping towards Ye Feng. "That may not be true. You are not the only one who wants to kill me, Ma ruli. I still live well!" Ye Feng sneers and shows his disdain. A sense of killing rushes out of Ye Feng. Ye Feng finally shows his overbearing side. This is the power of killing gods. Although the arena has been closed for a long time, the powerful Zhenyuan is rampant in it, causing a cyclone and countercurrent. Both of them wear the same clothes and make a noise. "Take my sword of the sun!" Ma ruli''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. A sharp sword with no match chopped down, carrying a terrible pressure, which was enough to destroy everything. Countless spaces cut by sword Qi creaked. Fortunately, it was gravity space, and its strength was compressed by 50%. "It''s just a small skill!" Ye Feng didn''t move his hand. Instead, he disappeared in the same place in a flash. His sword technique failed and he chopped into the air. Ye Feng''s shadow appeared from the other side. Ma ruli was surprised. The law of space here is five times stronger than that outside. Ye Feng can still use such fast body method. What''s the matter. In fact, he didn''t know that Ye Feng had angel wings. At the moment when his body moved, the angel wings urged Ye Feng to move easily. Although it was slower than outside, it was definitely less than five times. The sword technique has a slanting stab, and Ma ruli''s long sword strikes again. The power of inferior weapons is not covered. Coupled with the top innate martial arts, this set of burning sun sword technique is absolutely comparable to the martial arts of Banxian level. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He watched the continuous sword flying towards him. It was like countless sword formations. He locked his body firmly. On each long sword, there was a strong flame, which could ignite the space and destroy everything. The sword is full of energy. When the sun sword technique is used, one sword is as fast as one sword. Gradually, there is no human shadow, only the sky full of sword light. The whole arena of life and death is like a sea of swords, a sea of swords formed with countless swords. But Ye Feng''s body is like a solitary boat, constantly ups and downs in the sword sea, no matter how big the waves, the boat can always easily avoid, or even swim with ease. "It''s a good sword technique, but it''s a pity that I don''t have an indomitable momentum. Let me show you my sword technique!" Ye Feng sneer, the body jumped out of the circle, Ma ruli continuous dozens of moves, Ye Feng fight calmly avoid. "Bang!" A long sword appears. It''s the Ling Luo sword. Although Ye Feng cut it open, its strength was greatly reduced, and it fell from medium to inferior, but its material is still medium. It''s just that the law is damaged. As long as you have the right material, you can be promoted again. With the help of the golden elixir field, the Ling Luo sword hisses and contends. All of a sudden, a soaring sword comes out of the sky and goes straight to the sky. It''s like a red pillar of light, directly breaking through the horse like sword array. "What a strong sword meaning. When did Ye Feng realize such a pure sword meaning?" In the distance, those who watched the battle were all shocked. Ye Feng showed his sword spirit, even some elders were shocked. "OK, there''s a good play. Kendo vs Kendo!" Hunyuan real person was heartless. He touched his beard and showed a satisfied smile on his face. See Ye Feng release so pure sword meaning, Ma ruli face appears a trace of heavy color, vaguely feel uneasy. Yuheng suddenly put down the cup in his hand and fixed his eyes on Yefeng. Yefeng showed such a terrible sword meaning. Finally, the smile on Yuheng''s face disappeared and was replaced by a trace of heaviness. "I only know one move sword technique. Today, let me use this move sword technique to learn martial brother Ma''s peerless sword technique!" Ye Feng hasn''t practiced the sword technique before. He figured out this move by himself. He simplified the seven moves of killing heaven and used the sword technique to show it. It''s a simplified version of the first three moves of the seven moves of killing heaven. "Don''t be ashamed Ma ruli is sweeping. His sword is like many sword flowers. He splits towards Ye Feng. The sword is fierce and masculine. The fierce sword cuts the space and raises a billow of air. The masculinity of the strong sun sword technique is rising suddenly."Come on, try my wushuangjian!" Ling Luo sword makes a strange posture, which can''t be called sword technique, because no sword technique can make the action of chopping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Ye Feng named this move as wushuangjian, which means that heaven and earth are unparalleled. It''s like a natural moat. When it''s cut down in the air, Ma ruli''s sword spirit is split. He can''t bear Ye Feng''s sword spirit. It''s like a terrible pressure. It''s like a big mountain suppressing Ma ruli in the same place. The golden sword in the golden elixir field constantly releases the meaning of the sword, which seems to be able to turn into essence. At that time, it will be able to turn into shape without a long sword. Flowing Clouds and flowing water, the strange sword technique interweaves a beautiful picture in the air, blocks the whole platform of life and death, and makes Ma ruli fall into the sword sea. It''s a life threatening sword, and it''s also a double sword. It''s the only supreme sword technique in heaven and earth. It combines the seven ways of killing heaven. The sword meaning of tearing the sky and making people worship is enough to destroy everything and suppress the heavens. "Die Ye Feng murmured. Although it was a move, it contained countless changes. Strange swordsmanship emerged one after another. He could not find where Ye Feng''s next sword would fall. The five elders were shocked, and the leader of the branch of the fourth courtyard, the fourth hall, the fourth temple and the first Zhongtian was also shocked. There was an uproar in the zhenzhuan disciple area, and Ye Feng''s fighting power was so terrible! "What a terrible sword Some people praise that if Ma ruli can resist this anger, it includes all Ye Feng''s anger. Until his heart, Ye Feng has to go through Ma ruli''s heart with a sword to vent his hatred. In the past, all kinds of gratitude and resentment emerge, and Ye Feng''s intention of killing gradually condenses. After all, Ma ruli is not an ordinary person. How can he be killed by a sword? His whole body seems to be wrapped up in flames. This is a great round work of the sun, which can burn space and has the artistic conception of destruction. "Sun chasing soul sword!" This is Ma ruli''s ultimate sword technique, and it''s what Yuheng said about the sun sword. There are five moves in total, one of which is stronger than the other. If this set of swordsmanship is used completely, it is very likely to threaten the initial stage of the general immortal martial arts realm. It can be imagined that such a powerful set of martial arts skills is absolutely shocking. "The first move, the sun shines on the sky!" As soon as the sword edge shakes, it sends out many sword flowers, and a dazzling light appears, shining thousands of miles. Even if there is an array to protect, it can''t hide the power of this light. This is the sun chasing soul sword. The two men suddenly disappeared in the same place and shuttled through the sword array. The sound of handover came from the air. The two swords collided with each other in the air, and no one could break each other''s defense. Ye Feng''s sword is certainly powerful. After all, it is the first time for him to use it. Some places need to be improved. It''s very difficult for him to play such a step, which can be comparable to the top innate level of martial arts. "Bang!" A spark appeared, and the two bodies collided together again. A huge vortex appeared in the air, which was five times stronger than the outside space, and was penetrated by the two people. "Chi Chi..." The sword Qi overflows and makes a hissing sound. If it wasn''t for the protection of the array, these sword Qi would have gone through the array and shot out. If the Zhenchuan disciples arrived, those core disciples would not be spared and would be hurt by the sword Qi. These sword Qi hit the array and sent out a series of sparks, which were absorbed by the array. "Boom!" Then they clapped each other in the air, and a violent hurricane appeared, which directly lifted their bodies out. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" After Ma ruli fell to the ground, he stepped back dozens of steps, but Ye Feng just fell to the ground lightly with no expression on his face. The sword is low, Ye Feng has mastered a lot of the cards of Ma ruli. If you play all your cards, you can end your opponent in three moves. Unfortunately, Ye Feng can''t do that. Now the whole college is paying attention to this matter. If you reveal all your cards, it''s not good for you. Who knows if anyone wants to target you secretly, so Ye Feng must keep some cards for unexpected needs. So far, Ye Feng hasn''t used Qiu Sha or the golden spear of thunder. This is his ultimate martial art. He can''t use it unless he is in a critical moment. Just now, Ye Feng obviously gained the upper hand again. Ma ruli gasped violently, while Ye Feng seemed to have not been fighting. The strength of the two men''s real yuan was higher and lower. "You say, this boy''s true yuan is so rich, even comparable to some of the early days of Xianwu kingdom!" Nine elder once was also a genius, the first one of the Holy Son. After losing to that man, he never recovered. If he didn''t break through the Xianwu realm later, he would be depressed. At this time, he said with a shocked tone. "Watch it quietly. The boy has many secrets. It seems that he doesn''t want to show them!" Maple Leaf said, everyone seems to know the secret, but in fact, some smiley heart elder don''t know. "That''s interesting. No wonder you''ll agree to give him dwarf peak!" At the beginning, elder seven didn''t agree to give Jura peak to Ye Feng. It was the decision made by elder Kun Dong. It was hard for others to say anything. At that time, it seemed that elder Kun Dong wanted Ye Feng to make enemies. But in retrospect, I know that elder kundong''s intention is to let Ye Feng grow up as soon as possible with the help of Jura peak. If Ye Feng is not strong enough, he can''t keep Jura peak.Only the elder Kun Dong didn''t speak. He touched his beard with a smile on his face. If Ye Feng lost the game, it proved that he had a problem with his vision. If he won, it proved that he had a unique vision. "Ye Feng, you are really strong enough. There are five moves for my sun chasing soul sword. This is the first move. I hope you can be strong all the time!" Ma ruli''s face was gloomy, so he had to perform the following moves. So far, all of them have been performed, no more than three times. So many people see the three moves in front of the sword. As for the two moves in the back, only a few people know. The information collected by the Nine Star Alliance only mentions the three moves in front of it. As for the two moves in the back, there is no record. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng touched Ling Luo sword, showing a faint smile. "The sun, the wind of doomsday!" Ruyang sword is raised again. This time, it is more terrifying than just now. It has a force of doomsday. It builds a crazy picture of doomsday. It seems that the doomsday is coming. Ma ruli actually understands the artistic conception. It''s really not simple. Sword cultivation is generally divided into several levels. The most common one is called swordsman. He only knows some swordsmanship. The second is swordsman. They already have a little sense of sword. Even a little sense of sword can''t be resisted by swordsmen. Then there is the sword maniac, who has a trace of artistic conception. Such a person is even more terrible. If he turns the sword into artistic conception, he will form the field of sword in the future. If he is controlled by the field of sword, he may be disintegrated by the sword spirit. As for the back is the Sword Fairy, the sword God, the sword Saint It seems that there is no Sword Fairy in Shenwu. Most of them are in the swordsman stage. As for the artistic conception, it is rare for Ma ruli to be able to understand a little bit. If he grows up, he is very likely to use Kendo to enter the immortal martial arts realm. Ye Feng doesn''t guess. Ma ruli''s potential has been exhausted. He became a true disciple within three years after he was introduced. He took a thousand year old hanjiao''s inner pill as a child and kept it in his body all the time. With the continuous improvement of his strength, he refined hanjiao''s inner pill step by step. When he arrived at tianwu, hanjiao''s inner pill was exhausted, so the speed of cultivation suddenly decreased. There is only one way to enter the realm of immortality and martial arts, that is, to enter the Tao with sword, to comprehend the rudiment of sword, and to form one''s own realm of sword. Only when one understands one''s own field can one enter into the realm of immortality and martial arts. Some people can''t enter the realm of immortality and martial arts even though they have accumulated enough, that is, they can''t understand one''s own field. The scene around began to change, a trace of death appeared, the space became gray, countless sharp arrows shot at Ye Feng, the power of this move is much stronger than just now. "Let me break your sword skill!" Ye Feng sneered, and the Ling Luo sword surrounded and hissed. All the gray spaces around him disappeared and became clear again. But also maintain a breathing time, horse such as standing body burst up, long sword sharp stab, toward Ye Feng chest hit. Ye Feng is not willing to lag behind, body method linkage, phantom body method to the extreme, there are nine virtual shadows, the whole scene is Ye Feng''s shadow. The two bodies crisscross, with shadows everywhere. The sword floats in the air. The two swords collide with each other, while Ye Feng cuts across the horse with one hand. "Wind and thunder Hand a stroke, a lightning appeared, toward the horse swept past. Ma ruli''s face changed greatly. Just now he touched a ray of thunder and lightning. He felt numb and didn''t dare to be careless. He swept back to avoid the edge. Thunder and lightning are the source of destruction. "If you want to hide, have you asked me if I agree?" Ye Feng sneered, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and nine shadows appeared on the field, wrapping Ma ruli up. The wind and thunder cut like countless lightning, crackling down from the air. Using all kinds of body methods, Ma ruli shuttles through the thunder and lightning. He dares not get close to him. He has all his martial arts skills, but he can''t play them, because anything can be destroyed when it comes to thunder and lightning. There are more and more terrible thunder and lightning, and the scope of Ma ruli''s action is gradually narrowing. "I''ll fight with you!" Ma ruli yelled, a ball of light appeared on the palm of his hand, and he pushed forward, intending to break a gap. Although thunder and lightning are terrible, they are not invincible. Any element is complementary. If you have wood element, you can control the source of lightning. Unfortunately, Ma ruli didn''t understand the wood element, so he had to break it by force. There is a cold arc in the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth and a trace of evil smile in the corner of his eyes. With a stroke of his arm, the thunder blade appeared, like a machete, and he chopped the horse in the air. With a surprise in his eyes, Ma ruli''s face was a bit shocked. Ye Feng''s mastery of the power of wind and thunder was so exquisite. At this time, he found that the wind and thunder palm was not a congenital martial art, at least a semi immortal skill. Thinking of this, Ma ruli is even more angry. Why does he have the Banxian skill? He is not willing to split his palm towards the front thunder blade. The terrible Zhenyuan forms a huge palm and makes a violent roar to push it out."Boom!" There was a strong roar in the space. Another dark cave appeared, and their shadows suddenly disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Thunder blade sends out the breath of terror, sends out a strong source of destruction, cuts in the light ball pushed by Ma ruli, is divided into two, and then there is a terrible wave. "Boom!" The whole space is shaking, even the platform of life and death is shaking. Fortunately, the platform of life and death is made of demonic bluestones. Countless arrays are arranged on each bluestone, and it''s hard to destroy it even in Xianwu. Two people''s bodies disappeared, replaced by a chaos, a huge black hole appeared, space was pierced by two people. "Click, click!" There are a series of clatters in the space, and they are healing. Two shadows suddenly emerge from the black hole. One of them is dressed in green, and the other one is black and dirty. It seems that his whole body is coated with black charcoal. "Hiss!" Seeing two people appear at the same time, there is a sound of cool breath outside the array. Ye Feng with a smile, looking at the whole body of the dark Ma ruli, just hit, the power of lightning broke his light ball, hit Ma ruli''s body. "Hiss From Ma ruli''s body there are several lightning flashes, each flash, Ma ruli''s body is like chaff, like an electric shock. "Hoo Ma ruli opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of black gas. Even his inner house was attacked by lightning and suffered a lot of trauma. "Ha ha ha!" There was a series of laughter outside the array. Seeing Ma ruli''s appearance, like a coal ball, he couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the laughter outside, Ma ruli was furious, and his killing intention rose rapidly. He shook his clothes, which looked like a layer of black ash. Ma ruli showed his strong muscles, took out a robe and put it on him. "Ye Feng, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Ma ruli lost his mind. In front of all his disciples, he was struck by Ye Feng with lightning. His whole body was like a black charcoal. He repeatedly attacked, but he was always suppressed by Ye Feng. His face was lost! "Take out your mace and let me learn the last three moves of the sun chasing soul sword!" Ye Feng flicked his finger, but he didn''t care. After a fight, he had a new understanding of Fenglei palm. "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a ride!" Ruyang sword flew back to his hand, and there was a lot of law power on it. A trace of flame wound around the sword body, and a terrible momentum roared out, making a sound. "The sun is burning!" Ma ruli yelled, and a kind of red gold flame appeared. This is the spirit fire, which is several times stronger than the general flame, similar to the abnormal fire. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He felt that this kind of flame was a threat to himself, and even his purity was stronger than his fire emperor skill. Flying all over the sky, the sun is burning and the fire is spreading all over the world. It is sweeping towards the maple leaf. The platform of life and death is covered by the fire. The intense fire almost ignited the space and destroyed everything. The burning feeling spread all over Ye Feng''s body. This kind of fire was really powerful, many times stronger than the source of his own fire. "Curtain of water!" Ye Feng reaches for a stroke, and a water curtain appears in front of him. He blocks himself from the outside. Every element is complementary. The flames around quickly subsided. No one thought that Ma ruli''s powerful move would be cracked in this way. How many elements did Ye Feng comprehend. One kind of understanding is common, two kinds are genius, three kinds are peerless genius, four kinds are peerless in peerless. As for five kinds, it seems that they have never appeared. So far, Ye Feng has applied the elements of wind and thunder, gold, and now water, showing four elements. "You are very good. You know how to use water to dissolve my fire. Unfortunately, your water is too weak. Let my fire dry your water." Although too many elements will soon evaporate in the fire, the horse will be as strong as water. For example, if it''s a huge fire, can you take out a basin of water to put it out? Obviously, it''s impossible. Even this basin of water is evaporated instantly when it enters the flame. That''s the truth. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s water element is not strong enough, and more water sources are needed. "Is it?" Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. He controls more water elements. The curtain of water is getting thicker and thicker. Those real fires can''t get close at all. "The source of true fire!" Ma ruli suddenly drinks violently, and the terrible real fire appears again. It continuously spurts out from him. Ye Feng''s curtain of water retreats at a very fast speed, but it can''t resist the power of real fire. Gradually, the distance between the real fire and Ye Feng is getting closer and closer, which is likely to affect Ye Feng. If it is hit, it may be burned directly. The source of thunder and lightning is terrible, and the power of real fire is no less than that of thunder and lightning. Both are elements of destruction, which are very terrible. Many people are pulling up, if ye Feng does not respond, it will soon be engulfed by real fire.Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen are both anxious. They sweat for Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surprised at the battle. They have never been poor in means and all kinds of unimaginable changes in martial arts. So far, Ye Feng hasn''t seen any real martial arts. They are all East moves, West moves, swordsmanship, water curtain and lightning power. "Ha ha ha, boy, let''s die!" Seeing that the curtain of Ye Feng''s water gradually recedes, Ma ruli sees the fruit of victory, and even feels that Ye Feng is charred by his own real fire. He controls Ruyang sword, and the real fire around evolves into various forms, some of which are like fierce tigers, rushing towards Ye Feng. Qi ruomei clenches her fists tightly, but she doesn''t dare to breathe. Ya''er is also anxious. Yang Hua is even more ready to fight. At a critical moment, she tries to save Ye Feng. All kinds of expressions appear on everyone''s faces, some are happy, some are sad, some are happy, some are sad "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Ma''s burning sun sword technique is so powerful. I guess he can retreat in the face of ordinary Xianwu realm!" Yuheng is surrounded by a true disciple with admiration. So far, they have only seen Ma ruli perform the first three moves. The third move is so powerful that they don''t know what the latter two moves will look like. Unfortunately, no one forces Ma ruli to use the latter two moves. In the face of opponents at the same level, Ma ruli basically solved his opponents with the first three moves, so no one knows what the last two moves look like and how powerful they are. The real fire was like a wave. It was like a wave of air. One wave was higher than the other. It rolled towards Ye Feng and roared. "Elder martial sister Leng, I''m afraid you''re disappointed. Although this boy looks good, it''s a pity that he''s also an embroidered pillow. It''s not good for you. Elder martial sister Leng lost a zhuyangguo!" Yu Heng with a faint smile, toward the cold ice said smilingly. "It''s too early for elder martial brother Yu to say that before life and death come out and the victory or defeat is uncertain." Leng Bing doesn''t like it. As long as there is no division between life and death, it can''t be regarded as a loss. "Since elder martial sister Leng doesn''t know the truth, then I have nothing to say. I''ll bet that this boy can''t hold ten breaths, and he will be baked by the flame!" Yu Heng made a judgment that Ye Feng could only support ten breathing times at most. Leng Bing didn''t speak, and her eyes paid close attention to the situation in the field. Ma ruli''s momentum is more and more prosperous, the power of real fire is unmatched, and Ye Feng is firmly controlled in a very small range. There is only the last water curtain barrier. As long as it is broken, Ye Feng will die completely. True fire a little bit forward, only three steps away from Ye Feng, like countless Warcraft around Ye Feng, always ready to devour Ye Feng. Everyone is waiting. Doesn''t Ye Feng react? He just waits to die, waiting for the real fire to invade. After five breaths, Ye Feng still turned a blind eye, with a faint smile on his face. Another breath passed, and suddenly a strange arc appeared in the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, as if mocking, as if mocking. Ma ruli was surprised. Why did he see Ye Feng''s strange smile and feel very uneasy? Did he have any follow-up moves? "It''s impossible to be surrounded by his own real fire. It''s very difficult for him to break through the encirclement. He can''t rush out unless it''s xianwujing!" Ma ruli''s secret way, even if ye Feng wants to break through, it''s too late, because Ma ruli has laid layer after layer of flames around him, like countless array guards, Ye Feng will die. If the first time to respond, Ye Feng still have the opportunity to fight back, but Ye Feng gave up, let the real fire hit. All of a sudden! Ye Feng arm stroke, space appeared a wave, and then more incredible things happened. "Jump!" Under Ma ruli''s feet, suddenly a huge demon lotus appeared. It broke through the devil like bluestone and couldn''t resist the wood demon lotus. It opened its fangs and bit Ma ruli''s legs. Ma ruli deserves to be an old brand of tianwujing. Even if the victory is in sight, he is very careful and has been on guard. Not surprisingly, Ye Feng makes a counter attack. Body a longitudinal shot, swept up, to avoid the attack of wood demon lotus. But he is fast, wood demon lotus speed is faster, suddenly a turn, wood demon lotus toward Ma ruli''s left arm bit past. "Click!" There was a very clear click, like the sound of a bone being crushed, followed by a scream of pain. "Ah Ma ruli''s body fell from the air, covered with blood, the whole left arm disappeared, if not to avoid in time, it is estimated that both legs were eaten by the wood demon lotus. The battle was full of twists and turns, and no one expected such a change. Ye Feng suddenly counterattacked, or in this way, in the form of sneak attack. Before the start, Ye Feng stretched the wood demon lotus underground, ready to attack at any time, and finally waited for the opportunity. "Ah, ahThe blood gushed wildly. When he lost his left arm, Ma ruli made a shrill scream and turned pale. He took out several pills and swallowed them before stopping the wound. The blood did not gush wildly. Everyone looked at each other, and no one thought that such a situation would happen. Things have been twists and turns. It seems that Ye Feng suffered a great crisis, but at this critical moment, he turned the tide and seriously injured Ma ruli. There was only kundong elder with a smile on his face, without any expression fluctuation. Even Hunyuan elder had miscalculated this time, thinking that Ye Feng would surely die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The sudden change shocked everyone, including all zhenzhuan disciples, especially Yuheng, as if he had been slapped in the face. Just now, he said that Ye Feng could only take ten breaths. On the contrary, Ma ruli was almost killed by Ye Feng. The contrast is too big. "Elder martial brother Yu, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. This snow lotus belongs to me!" This time it''s Leng Bing''s turn to ridicule. You can clearly see his lips under the veil. The veil is very thin and can''t completely cover Leng Bing''s beautiful face. "Just like you said, life and death are not divided, the victory is not decided, and the result can not be divided!" Hum, there is a kind of life and death element hidden under the maple tree. "Boy, I''m going to swallow you alive, and I''ve broken my arm!" Ma ruli hair, completely lost his mind, at this time is not Ye Feng death is his death, cold kill from his body. "I don''t know if I''m going to die. If I dare to be so reckless, I''ll give you a ride!" Ye Feng makes a sarcastic sound, even with a slight disdain. If Ye Feng wants to kill him, he has already hurt the killer, but he just doesn''t want to leak his cards. "You forced me. Don''t blame me for being cruel. Go to hell with me!" Ma ruli lost his left hand, and his right hand was still intact. Although his strength was discounted, it didn''t affect his follow-up moves. "The wave wheel of the sun!" The fourth move appeared. The whole platform of life and death was shrouded with a sense of death. A huge wave wheel appeared, making a roar and rolling towards Ye Feng. "So strong!" At the moment when the wave wheel appeared, Ye Feng said in his heart that Ma ruli really had proud capital. With this move alone, the wave wheel of the sun could not be resisted by relying on general martial arts skills. He blocked almost any place. There was no way out for him to go up to heaven and down to earth, so he could only resist it. "Well come!" Ye Feng roared, and the Ling Luo sword disappeared, and Qiu Sha replaced it. "Boom!" Qiu Sha hit a loud nose and gave out a roar, just like a dragon chant, which made everyone''s eardrum ache. In the distance, the corner of Li''s eye suddenly moistens. Seeing the familiar weapons and people, he can''t help remembering that two years ago, Ye Feng grew up step by step, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. "I didn''t expect that he still used Qiu Sha, and even improved the quality of Qiu Sha. It''s really rare!" Tutor LI murmured to himself with a proud smile on his face. Back in the inner courtyard, Tutor LI was well cared for. This time back, Ye Feng also sent a few drops of Lingquan to tutor Li. He has broken through the shackles and entered the realm of tianwu. Now he has mixed with an outer elder dangdangdang in the college, which is ten times better than the former outer courtyard. All this is the blessing of Tuo Ye Feng. A fierce momentum emanates from Qiu Sha, which is enough to destroy and carry the power of the gods. At this time, Ye Feng looks like a killing God with strong murderous Qi. All these are the effects of Shura''s essence and blood. The terrible momentum suppresses the blazing sun wave wheel. "Merciless!" Qiu Sha''s provocation is the first move of killing heaven seven. After the strength is improved, it is displayed again. There are a lot of changes. The places that used to be unsophisticated become extremely mellow, and only a few places need to be improved. "Boom!" It''s like a natural moat. Qiu Sha wants to separate the heaven and the earth. The unparalleled air waves roll and set off the tides like the waves. They collide with the wave wheel of the sun fiercely. Roar, roar, Qiu Sha awakens a lot of real dragon power. In addition, Ye Feng''s refining is a magic weapon, which is as powerful as medium quality magic weapon. Even ordinary medium quality magic weapon is not as powerful as Ye Feng''s Qiu Sha. Ling Luo sword is an example. The terrible momentum diffuses on the stage of life and death. We can''t see their shadow clearly for a long time. We can only see a huge axe seal and a wave wheel. The terrible momentum starts to destroy and advances mercilessly around. There are a lot of cracks on the ground where they pass. After the war, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time to repair the array. The powerful air waves are splashing and rippling on the surrounding array. The array has a feeling that it can''t be supported. It can be broken by the momentum of two people at any time. "Boom!" When the two forces impact together, a wave of air soars into the sky, directly breaks through the array, and is finally knocked away. "No!" The five elders disappeared at the same time, appeared in front of the core disciples, propped up a huge light shield to protect them. The terrible wave began to spread, towards the life and death arena outside the impact in the past. "Bouncing..." The reaction of the five elders was quick, but it was a pity that they were still slow. Many disciples were directly shocked out of the room, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Some were directly hit and seriously injured, and others were gushing blood. Zhenzhuan disciples can be better. They are powerful, and the aftershocks are easily resolved by them. "Reinforce the array quickly!" Elder kundong yelled, and five elders produced all kinds of fingerprints at the same time. They repaired the broken part of the array, strengthened the strength of the array, and avoided the situation just now. The array was rushed away by two people."Poof, poof!" Soon, the two shadows retreated at the same time, followed by two mouthfuls of blood. Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned pale, and there was a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth. The impact just now actually hurt himself. The two moves behind Ma ruli were twice as powerful as the three moves in front of him. On the other hand, Ma ruli was pale, and the corner of his mouth was still bleeding. The wound on his left arm broke open again, and the blood flowed. Some pills were taken out to stop the bleeding. This time, it''s Ma ruli''s turn to show solemn color on his face. The fourth move actually caused little damage to Ye Feng. How powerful this boy is? Is this still the initial state of tianwu realm? There is a trace of regret in Ma ruli''s heart. "Very good, very powerful, but still can''t kill me, take out your last move!" Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and showed a faint smile. If Ma ruli knew that he had just taken out 50% of his strength, he didn''t know how he would feel. If he tried his best, he would have split him. "I can''t even control the last move. Now that it''s over, we have no choice. Either you die or I die. Get ready to take it!" Ma ruli didn''t hide. He didn''t understand the last move and couldn''t control it freely. This is the same move. If he couldn''t kill Ye Feng, Ma ruli would be killed. "Then I''ll look forward to it!" Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of solemnity, which is done. Ye Feng has to make a very difficult appearance. If people know that he can defeat Ma ruli so easily, it will cause unnecessary trouble, and even some people will covet himself very much, so they want to know why Tao is so powerful. From the beginning, Ye Feng suppressed 50% of his strength. Even so, he has not been injured. Just now he just pretended to show that even if he defeated Ma ruli, he was very difficult. His performance was too bad. As long as he played Liwei, he could. Ma ruli takes a deep breath, a blood color shoots out from him. This last move actually burns his own blood essence as a price. Ye Feng is surprised. No wonder Ma ruli says that he hasn''t mastered it completely. If he can master it, he doesn''t need to burn his blood essence. It''s estimated that the last move can only be performed in the immortal martial arts realm. This Ma ruli is forced to deduce his martial arts skills. Ye Feng''s guess is right. The last move of the burning sun soul chasing sword can only be performed when it reaches Xianwu realm. If it is forced to be performed in tianwu realm, it can only be performed at the cost of burning essence and blood. This is the same as the seven ways of killing heaven practiced by Ye Feng. If you don''t have enough strength, you will be killed by force. In all, Ma ruli is pretty good. At most, he will burn some blood essence. But in this way, Ye Feng still dare not be careless. This is equivalent to a blow from Xianwu. Ye Feng is not conceited that he can bear the blow from Xianwu. At most, it''s a struggle. There''s no threat below Xianwu. Beyond this range, there''s danger. Qiu Sha retreats and makes a gesture of attack. Ye Feng''s eyes narrow into a slit, quietly watching Ma ruli raise his sword. "Sun tombstone!" A huge tombstone appeared. This time, it was not the artistic conception of death, but the real will to die, full of endless killing. Everyone outside the array was attracted by this move. "It''s so powerful. It''s estimated that it can threaten the early days of Xianwu kingdom!" Three elders frown, want to see how Ye Feng dissolve. This time, even Yuheng put away his smile, and lengbing''s eyes were fixed on Yefeng. This is a blow of life and death. Success or failure depends on it. If Yefeng is defeated, he will die in the hands of Ma ruli. There is another possibility that they will die together. At this time, few people are optimistic about Yefeng''s victory. A great tombstone appeared, which was oppressed on the top of Ye Feng''s head. There was even a kind of power passed down and blessed on the tombstone. This was the will of death. "Heartless!" A provocation, Ye Feng took out 70% of the strength, just like the real yuan emerged in general, toward the huge tombstone cross cut in the past. "Boom!" Qiu Sha fell down and just cut it on the tombstone, but he didn''t shake it away. Ye Feng felt his arm numb, and a mysterious force came from the tombstone, which actually wanted to penetrate into his body. This is the will to die. If it is invaded by the will to die, it will die directly. This will to die is very terrible. It is said that in ancient times, there was a great emperor of death, who understood the will of death and could control the life and death of others. As long as a will came, it could take people''s life. "My will to die is not so small in front of me Ma ruli''s face is ferocious, and the corners of his mouth constantly spray blood, burning the blood essence of his whole body. Ma ruli is not easy either. "Yes, I don''t believe it!" A strong will appears, which is the will of the gods. Any great emperor or Immortal Emperor is weak and pitiful in front of the gods. The tombstone suddenly shakes. When the power of the gods appears, it shows the color of fear, which is the kind of fear from the heart. "How could that be?"Ma ruli showed the color of terror, completely unable to understand. "I don''t believe it, tombstone of death, blow it up!" Ma ruli doesn''t believe it, so he chooses to die together. The death tombstone falls and he wants to blow Ye Feng to death. "Tuhuang shield!" At this moment, a light mask appeared on Yefeng''s body to protect himself firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 The death tombstone hanging above Ye Feng''s head suddenly exploded, and the terrible momentum was engulfed all around. Fortunately, the array was strengthened, otherwise these waves would be enough to destroy everything, and those ordinary disciples would be the first to be completely submerged. Ye Feng did not expect that Ma ruli would choose to die together. Ma ruli has no choice, but the will of death can''t restrain Ye Feng, and he is counterattacked by a strong will. If he doesn''t make such a choice, there will be only one result, and the will of death will be swallowed up, and he will be submerged, so he can make such a choice. Fortunately, Ye Feng has already been ready. Tu Huang Dun appears and wraps himself up firmly. Qiu Sha stirs up and cuts away the empty shadow of the death tombstone. Just now is the essence, now into the virtual shadow, those energy into a terrible true yuan force, toward Ye Feng hard hit. "Boom!" Qiu kill fall, this is heartless, Ye Feng exert 90% strength, the whole space appeared a strong shock, as if at any time can collapse. "Click, click!" There are a series of explosions in the space. The virtual shadow of the death tombstone is completely chopped by Ye Feng, adding the will of the gods. No will can resist it, even the will of death. The empty shadow of the tombstone disappeared, and the explosive force around it still existed, like the tide, wrapped Ye Feng tightly. "Boom, boom!" These energies completely submerged Ye Feng, and there was no shadow of Ye Feng at all. The power of the surge lasted dozens of breathing time, and then slowly stopped. The arena of life and death was gradually calm. It was quiet all around. Qi ruomei covered her mouth, because ye Feng disappeared. "Dead?" Many people whispered that Ma ruli was the only one left in the arena of life and death. He was tottering and burned a lot of blood. His realm had fallen to the middle stage of tianwu, and it would take at least a year to recover. "Elder martial sister Leng, you lost. Ye Feng was blown to ashes!" Yu Heng looks at Leng Bing with a faint smile. "Hum!" Cold cold hum, show the color of disdain. "Just now I said that even if I win, the snow lotus of Tianshan mountain will belong to elder martial sister. Please put it away!" Yuheng looks like a gentleman. "No, if I lose, this zhuyangguo will be yours!" Leng Bing certainly doesn''t want to show Yu Heng''s human feelings. Her tone is very cold. Those core disciples are discussing with each other whether Ye Feng is alive or dead. "Boss, he just died?" Hunyuan real person can''t believe it. He was killed in this way. Chao Kun Dong elder asked. Elder kundong didn''t speak. He had a faint smile on his face. The other elders were confused and didn''t know what elder kundong was thinking. Yang Hua''s face is expressionless. It''s too late for him to make a move just now. Is such a good gifted disciple dead? It''s not worth it. Qi ruomei''s eyes shed crystal clear tears, and ya''er is also choking. Luo Yifeng shows his resentment. Yue Wuchen clenches his fist. Although they are not related by blood, they already have brotherhood. "Ha ha ha, under my death tombstone, everything will be completely smashed, I won!" Ma ruli sent out a series of laughter, even he did not expect that this would be the end, Ye Feng was completely killed by the death tombstone. "Ignorance!" A sound of "if there is nothing" comes out of the void, which is unpredictable. It reverberates around the array and can''t catch any trace. Ma ruli was suddenly surprised, and his whole body trembled. This voice was heard not only by him, but also by anyone present. After hearing the sound of the cold road, I immediately got up and came back. Yu Heng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at a certain place and saw a ripple in the space. A figure came out of the space. "This..." Everyone looked at each other, no one thought, Ye Feng will be integrated into the space. Although tianwu realm can tear up space, it can''t shuttle through space. Only when we get to Xianwu realm can we shuttle through space, because we have mastered the power of some fields. But Ye Feng is different, he does not cross the heaven martial arts realm, if he rashly enters the endless void, he will be torn by the dark wind, but Ye Feng is intact, as if nothing happened. "You How come you''re not dead! " Ma ruli was scared to step back and looked at Ye Feng with frightened eyes. "Why should I die?" Ye Feng showed the color of sarcasm, with a sarcastic tone. "Squeak!" A little mouse appeared on Ye Feng''s shoulder. The appearance of the flesh changed a lot. It was no longer the ugliness it used to be. It became cute. The reason why Ye Feng can integrate into the space is to rely on the ability of small mice. Who has the power of small mice to control the space.There was a sensation outside the arena of life and death. In the face of the death tombstone, Ye Feng didn''t even have any dust on his body. It''s incredible. Even in Xianwu, it''s hard to do it. Throw out a piece of medium quality spirit stone, small mouse small hand catch, back to the storage ring inside, beautiful Zizi sleep. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, why didn''t you die!" Ma ruli is crazy, scratching her ears and gills, and firmly doesn''t believe that under her own death tombstone, Ye Feng is intact. Ma ruli can''t accept it. Even if ye Feng lacks arms and legs, maybe Ma ruli can feel better. Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t seem to have any injuries. "All said, you are ignorant, the battle of life and death is not over, go on!" Now that things have come to this point, Ye Feng must kill Ma ruli today. He will not die but suffer from it. Ye Feng knows this well. But Ma ruli lost an arm, the realm fell, Zhenyuan exhausted, now even if ye Feng a finger can press him to death. Ye Feng walks slowly towards Ma ruli. The latter retreats step by step. The array has been removed. At this time, he can''t lift the big waves any more. Now it''s up to Ye Feng to deal with Ma ruli. "You What are you doing! " Looking at Ye Feng''s whole body, Ma ruli was scared and asked. "Ridiculous, what am I going to do? Don''t you know that in the battle of life and death, life and death must be separated. Do you decide for yourself or let me do it?" Ye Feng''s tone is cold, with no emotion at all, and his cold voice reverberates in the sky. The sudden change makes Qi ruomei and ya''er cry. They quickly wipe away their tears. They were worried to death just now. Fortunately, Ye Feng is OK. Luo Yifeng and yuewuchen are relieved at the same time. Ye Feng gives them too much surprise. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a true disciple!" Ma ruli can''t accept it. He doesn''t want to die easily. "Who told you that zhenzhuan disciples can''t die? It''s a joke. Since you don''t want to commit suicide, I''ll give you a ride!" Ye Feng suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, almost lifted Ma ruli out. The wind and thunder chop appears, like a huge thunder blade. If it falls down, it will be split into two, and it can''t die any more. And at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, a palm out of thin air, toward the wind and thunder cut across the past. "Jump!" The wind and thunder are broken, and the power of thunder and lightning is rampant. It''s like a bunch of fire trees and silver flowers. It makes a hissing sound in the air, and a shadow stops in front of Ye Feng. "Who are you? Why do you want to stop me from killing Ma ruli?" Looking at the figure in front, Ye Feng asked coldly. "Ye Feng, younger martial brother ye, I''ve heard a lot about you. Seeing you today is an eye opener for elder martial brother. You can call me elder martial brother Yu or elder martial brother Yuheng!" Ye Feng five steps away, standing a modest childe, put away the hands of the fan, very polite toward Ye Feng said. "Yuheng?" This is the first time that Fengzi Deng collected information about ye Shengyu. "Elder martial brother Yu, what do you mean? I have signed a life and death certificate with Ma ruli. Do you want to break the rules of the life and death platform?" After Ye Feng thought about it, Lang Lang said that there was another nickname in the materials, Yuheng, who was called Yumian Langjun. People were like Yumian and the heart was like werewolf. He described this person as cruel and cruel, and his expression seemed to be harmless to human beings and animals. "The rule is dead. As long as younger martial brother Ye agrees to terminate the life and death treaty, you may as well sell me Yuheng a face. Today I owe you a favor, and I will repay you in the future!" Yuheng asked Ye Feng to cancel the life and death treaty, so that he didn''t have to kill Ma ruli. "Why, since you have signed the life and death certificate, you have to have the courage to bear it. Please step aside, elder martial brother Yu!" Ye Feng is a little annoyed. This Yuheng suddenly thrusts his foot horizontally, which makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. If it''s not for this time, Ye Feng is likely to be angry now. "Don''t be angry, younger martial brother Ye. As long as you let younger martial brother Ma go, everything is easy to discuss!" But his eyes became more and more intense, which just showed that he was not angry at all. "It''s not negotiable. He has to die!" Ye Feng has made a decision to kill Ma ruli today. He will never be soft handed. No one thought that such a situation would suddenly appear on the court. Not to mention the zhenzhuan disciples, even the five elders, and the headmasters of the branch. As for the core disciples, few people have heard of Yuheng. They are all discussing with each other about who Yuheng is. "Why should elder martial brother ye do things so well? Ma ruli is a member of our jade League. I also ask younger martial brother ye to give me face. If I speak to Yuheng, I promise younger martial brother ye will definitely have a high position among the zhenzhuan disciples in the future!"Yuheng''s tone is a little heavier. In Tianling college, except for the upper level of the college, Yuheng''s words are the will, and no one dares to disobey them. Today, Ye Feng refutes them again and again. "I''m going to say that even if the headmaster comes here in person today, I''ll kill him. Stop talking nonsense. Please get out of the way, or I won''t be merciless!" Yuheng''s words are understood by Ye Feng. If he agrees, he will have a high position among zhenzhuan''s disciples. If he doesn''t agree, will he attack himself? This is a threat. What Ye Feng doesn''t fear most is a threat. On the contrary, he will be completely angered. "Boss, what should we do? It''s time for us to intervene. Yuheng is becoming more and more arrogant, even ignoring us elders!" Hunyuan asked kundong. "Let''s wait and see what happens!" Kundong just said a few words and stopped talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The array is activated again, and the atmosphere in the arena of life and death is very depressed. Ye Feng''s eyes flash a chance to kill. In the face of Yuheng''s threat, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. Today, Ma ruli will surely die. "Younger martial brother Ye doesn''t want to give me this face!" Yu Heng''s face a change, many a cold air, cold Dynasty leaf Feng said. "Why should I give you face? What are you? I want to kill Ma ruli. You stand up and stop me. You are looking for abuse. I advise you to get out of my way. Some people you''d better not offend easily, because you can''t afford it!" Ye Feng''s tone is extremely overbearing. This Yuheng, relying on his being the first person of Shengzi, wants to dominate Ye Feng''s fate. It''s ridiculous. Don''t mention the first person of the Holy Son. It''s not easy to use even if someone comes today. This Ma ruli will be killed. "Presumptuous, I''ve given you enough face. Today, I''ll put down my words. I''m sure this Ma ruli can kill him!" Yuheng burst out a powerful momentum, unexpectedly with Ye Feng up, even at the drop of words, will keep Ma ruli''s life. "You''re going to tear your skin off me!" Ye Feng showed a faint smile, with a playful expression looking at Yu Heng. "Ye Feng, don''t be shameless. I can give you a chance to kill him from my hand. If you can''t, let it go today!" Yu Heng''s tone was cold, and he was determined to stop him. If he wanted to kill Ma ruli, he had to pass his pass. "Well, I''ll kill you today!" Ye Feng a violent drink, momentum invincible, the whole body up and down, out of the essence of the general murderous, Ye Feng angry, completely angry, a flame from Ye Feng. "Arrogant, let me learn the skills of younger martial brother Ye!" See Ye Feng ejection, Yu Heng also unwilling to lag behind, a palm toward Ye Feng horizontal cut in the past. "Heartless!" Ye Feng didn''t use the wind and thunder palm. There are still many aspects of the wind and thunder palm technique that need to be understood. Its power can''t catch up with the seven moves of killing heaven. Ye Feng has to kill with one blow. Even if he can''t kill Yu Heng, he has to create opportunities to kill Ma ruli. "With this move, you can''t threaten me!" Yuheng put out his hand, a jade field appeared, all the momentum around were broken. "The power of the field, this Yuheng is really a demon. He has realized his own field before he reaches the immortal martial arts realm!" Many zhenzhuan disciples exclaimed that they could understand the realm in banbu Xianwu realm. No wonder they were the first one. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has been fighting with xianwujing continuously, and he has a little understanding of the power of the field. Although he can''t form a field, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng doesn''t understand the power of the field. The key is that Ye Feng has the existence of a mouse. After a little communication with the mouse, Ye Feng knows where the weakness of Yuheng space is. Ye Feng doesn''t want to rely on the ability of the mouse all the time. This time, he plans to break it by himself. What''s more, it''s not the rudiment of power. Qiu Sha suddenly changed his direction and swept towards a certain point, which was the weakness in the field of Yuheng. "Boom!" With a violent roar, the whole field fell apart and was directly split by Ye Feng. "How is that possible? How do you know where my weakness lies in my field?" Seeing that his field has been broken by Ye Feng, Yu Heng is hard to accept. This time, he no longer exerts his power in the field, but relies on his own strength. "You overestimate yourself. No one can stop me today!" Ye Feng sneered. "I''m still saying that if you want to kill Ma ruli, you have to pass me!" Yu Heng''s palms were turned over in succession, and his palms were stacked on the void, which covered Ye Feng''s body completely and did not give him any chance to get close to Ma ruli. "Well, I''ll kill him now!" Ye Feng draws a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. Qiu Sha turns it over and takes Yu Heng Zhen back. His eyes stab Ma ruli''s chest. "The golden spear of thunder!" All of a sudden, a golden spear appeared, through the void, carrying a terrible momentum. Without any sign, it appeared out of thin air. When Yuheng reacted, the golden spear of thunder had reached Ma ruli''s chest. The destructive force appeared and suppressed Ma ruli firmly in the same place. His eyes showed the color of fear. This change once again shocked all people, especially the spear. It''s really amazing. What''s the ability? The soul is transformed into form, and it also contains lightning elements, which subverts their cognition. Cultivating the soul is a very dangerous road. Few people are willing to cultivate the soul power. With the continuous improvement of the strength, the soul power will become stronger. It is impossible for the soul power to understand its own elements. But Ye Feng did, not only has its own elements, or the most terrible power of lightning, Ye Feng in the end is how to do, this is a matter of great concern to all.The five elders'' faces changed slightly. This time, even the elder Kun Dong was no exception. He was infected by Ye Feng''s sudden change, and a strange expression appeared on his face. The owners of the 13th branch looked at each other and saw a little surprise in each other''s eyes. Immediately someone came up to talk to Yang Hua. "Yang Hua, you have a good disciple in Xuanyuan, who has realized the power of soul!" Black and white hall leader with a sigh tone, very envious. "I''m flattered!" Yang Hua is very happy. If it wasn''t for Tutor LI, Ye Feng couldn''t have joined Xuanyuan. Yang Hua is considering how to reward Tutor LI. At that time, the golden spear came to Ma ruli''s chest, and Yu Heng was firmly entangled by Ye Feng. He could not separate himself. Even if he separated himself, he could not break the golden spear of thunder. "Hiss!" The golden spear of thunder passes through Ma ruli''s body. There is no blood flowing out and no violent impact sound. It is very calm. After the golden spear of thunder passes through, it disappears into the air. Everything is quiet. Ma ruli looks at his chest without any wound. But everyone can feel that Ma ruli''s vitality is rapidly disappearing. Yu Heng sweeps Ye Fengzhen out with one hand. He doesn''t love fighting. He looks at Ma ruli and finds that his body is full of scars, his soul is badly damaged, and all his internal organs are broken. Even if he is in a magical state, he can''t go back to heaven. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out, Ma ruli''s body slowly fell back, with unwilling eyes, leaving the world forever. "You killed him!" Yuheng tone is very cold, but also with his side fight distraction killed Ma ruli, Yuheng feel face lost, this Ye Feng naked fan himself a slap in the face. "Why not? We are bound by the state of life and death. You, Yuheng, rely on your identity as the first person of the son, deliberately favor him. I remember that!" Ye Feng ignores Yu Heng and turns to walk outside the platform of life and death. The battle is over. "Whoosh!" Reach out a move, Ma ruli''s storage ring is taken away by Ye Feng. "I almost forgot, the arena of life and death, the opponent''s death, everything belongs to the winner!" Ye Feng light said, this time completely left the stage of life and death. "You..." Yuheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He was about to collect Ma ruli''s storage ring, but Ye Feng got ahead of him, so he was angry with him. Jumping off the platform of life and death, Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen immediately come up, looking at Ye Feng with excitement and excitement. "Younger martial brother ye, you give us a long face too much. I''ll hang out with you after Luo Yifeng!" Luo Yifeng announced in public that he would follow Ye Feng, which surprised many core disciples. When Luo Yifeng was a core disciple, he could at least rank in the top ten. Now he even said that he would follow Ye Feng. How can he be embarrassed. "Cough, forget it, we are good brothers!" Ye Feng coughs a few times and smiles bitterly. "Yes, we are brothers!" Luo Yifeng reacts quickly, and knows that it''s hard for Ye Feng to do it. What Ye Feng lacks is not a valet, but a brother. A burst of fragrant wind appeared, and a figure of ANA Duozi appeared in front of Ye Feng, with bursts of fragrance. "Younger martial brother Ye has a good method. Elder martial sister admires him very much. Can you come to our Xiangyue peak?" Leng Bing''s tone is very gentle. I didn''t expect that this ice beauty has such a side. All zhenzhuan disciples were surprised. Ye Feng looks at the beauty in front of her. She doesn''t have to guess. She already knows her identity. Leng Bing of Xiangyue peak is called the second person of Shengzi, second only to Yuheng. "You are welcome, elder martial sister. If you have a chance in the future, younger martial brother will visit you!" Ye Feng said a lie, whether to go or not is the future. "Younger martial brother Ye is too modest. I often hear my younger sister mention your deeds!" Leng Bing smiles and ignores the envious eyes around her. Leng Bing is the lover in the eyes of many zhenzhuan disciples. Now she is committed to talking and laughing with a new disciple who has just been promoted. Many people show hatred and stare at Ye Feng. "Oh, I''d like to know who mentioned my story all the time!" Ye Feng reveals the color of doubt, who will often mention his own things. "I almost forgot. I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is lengbing. Later, younger martial brother ye can call me binger. You may not know me, but you must know someone." Leng Bing''s tone is very ambiguous. At this time, Qi ruomei also comes over and looks at the woman with a trace of hostility. She quickly takes Ye Feng''s arm. Looking at Qi ruomei''s action, lengbing smiles and doesn''t care. "Who!" Ye Feng wants to know who this person is. "Lengxue should know that it''s her sister!" Ye Feng suddenly realized that cold snow, cold ice, one snow, one ice, it turned out that they were two sisters."It turned out to be lengxue''s elder sister. It''s disrespectful Ye Feng gave a fist, which was polite. "I don''t want to disturb younger martial brother Ye. If you have time, you must remember to come to xiangyuefeng. Elder martial sister must visit each other!" Finish saying, still did not forget to throw a wink. Lengbing left and took snow lotus and Zhu YangGuo, which she deserved. "Goblin!" Qi Rumei spat. "Ye Feng, I forbid you to see her later!" Looking at Ye Feng staring at lengbing''s back, Qi ruomei pinches Ye Feng mercilessly, and then pulls Ye Feng back. "What a charm Ye Feng''s secret way, just now this Leng Bing unconsciously exerts a kind of similar enchantment skill to himself, almost hit the way. "Don''t worry, I''m just dealing with her. I won''t go!" Ye Feng comforted to say a sentence. "Younger martial brother ye, let me tell you something. I think you should go there!" The silent moon spoke without trace. "How can I say that?" At the same time, several people looked at the moon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back and talk about it!" Moon no trace did not continue to say, there are many people here. "Yes, let''s go back first!" Ye Feng took a few people back to Jura peak. On the way, those disciples were respectful when they saw Ye Feng, and many zhenzhuan disciples were in awe. Less than a cup of tea time, a group of five or six people returned to Jura peak. This time jianxuqiu went together. When Ye Feng and Yuheng were fighting, jianxuqiu was full of sword spirit, and some blood on his body was about to be activated. When they came to the hall, several people sat down. Jianxuqiu simply arranged some tables and chairs according to Ye Feng''s meaning, which was not related to luxury. It was very simple. "Tell me what''s going on!" No trace of the moon can not be put without reason, since he said so, there is his reason. "If it wasn''t for Yu Heng, I wouldn''t suggest you go to see lengbing. Now the situation is different. We have to change our tactics." The month has no trace to slowly say, the presence of these people are not fools, a bit namely thorough, seem to have a little understood the month has no trace of meaning. "Brother Yue, do you mean that we have offended Yu Heng? Now elder martial sister Leng throws out an olive branch. As long as we fall to lengao club, Yu Meng will not dare to take us!" Luo to the wind, understand the meaning of the month without trace. "I don''t mean to join the cold pride Association, but to show my position. Since I have offended the jade League, there is no need to offend the cold pride Association. Just make sure your position is enough!" Month no trace will say clear, is to set out his position. "I understand brother Yue''s meaning. I''ll think about it, but it''s something later. If he offends Yu Heng this time, he won''t give up. Besides, he killed Ma ruli in front of him, which completely hit his title of the first person of the son. You said that with the help of the power of the cold pride society, I would fight against Yu Meng for the time being, but it''s not me, Ye Feng There is only one way for me to improve my work style. Only strength is the first Ye Feng is still grateful for the reminder of the month without trace, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to use any force. If he gets the protection of lengao society, he will be tied up in doing anything in the future. Besides, Ye Feng doesn''t like to be restrained. Everyone nodded and agreed with Ye Feng that only strength is the first. Relying on others is not a long-term solution. Soon the atmosphere eased, and everyone was talking about Ye Feng''s battle just now, which was beyond their understanding. "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, are you always conservative when you fight?" Luo Yifeng always wanted to know where the bottom line of Ye Feng was. All the others look at Ye Feng and want to know that they can''t see through Ye Feng''s true cultivation all the time. This time, even Jian Xuqiu is looking forward to Ye Feng''s reply. "A little bit hidden!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and admitted that he had hidden his strength. "If you do your best, you can kill Ma ruli in seconds. With your last golden spear, you can hurt your opponent badly. Why bother him so much?" Finally, the golden spear of thunder has always been a topic of concern. How did Ye Feng do it. "Don''t talk about this topic, who won''t keep some on that occasion!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to talk about it. Anyone will have reservation. As long as he can kill Ma ruli, there''s no need to reveal all his cards. Soon into a relaxed topic, this time Ye Feng beat Ma ruli, in zhenzhuan position at least into the top 50, or even more than, after all, Ye Feng killed Ma ruli, may be close to the top 20. Only in the top 20 can we have the chance to challenge the son and take the place of the other side. "Brother ye, do you want to challenge Shengzi, then you can live in Jura peak with a good name!" Roy asked tentatively. "If I don''t have this plan for the time being, the top ten holy sons are extraordinary. If I''m not absolutely sure, I won''t try it easily!" Ye Feng is telling the truth. There is no element of lying. When he fights with Yu Heng, Ye Feng knows where his gap lies, that is, the inside information. Fortunately, it''s not a battle of life and death. Once he really fights, it''s not sure who will win. Can sit to the son''s position, which body has no own secret, just life and death on the stage of the battle, just the tip of the iceberg, Ye Feng felt great pressure. "Yes, it''s nearly half a year away from the Vientiane ceremony anyway. Brother Ye has enough time to challenge Shengzi and get a place at that time!" Roy''s face was full of excitement. "What is the Vientiane ceremony?" Ye Feng is really not clear, let alone Ye Feng, even Qi ruomei is a face of doubt, as for ya''er does not know. "The Vientiane ceremony is held every ten years. At that time, it will bring together the most talented people from the whole southern China, and even people from the northern snow plains to participate. Only the Holy Son can participate. This honor represents the whole college!"Luo Yifeng looks very yearning, with his strength, it is estimated that it is impossible to win a saint son position in half a year, but Ye Feng has this hope. "Be specific!" What kind of ceremony is it and what is its specific purpose. "The Vientiane ceremony is also called the real dragon ceremony. All the talents gather together to compete for ten places. They enter the holy land of the real dragon and accept the inheritance of the real dragon. Even if they get a small inheritance, they can also change their Qi. The more Qi they get from the real dragon, the smoother their fortune will be. Therefore, many talented disciples have to participate in the ten-year Vientiane ceremony ¡£¡± Luo Yifeng said it carefully, because he was also hearsay, the specific situation is not known, probably like this. "If you can get the first place in the real dragon ceremony, you can not only get the real dragon''s Qi, but also get the external inheritance!" Moon no trace added. "External transmission?" This time, it''s Ye Feng''s turn and Luo Yifeng''s turn to wonder what is external inheritance. "Not the heritage of the world!" No trace of the words on the less, sparing words, but every sentence out, are shocking. "What, it''s not the inheritance of the world!" Everyone looked at each other in disbelief, even inconceivable. "What''s impossible? Shenwu is just a piece of dust in the universe. There are countless worlds bigger than Shenwu, which can be inherited from outside the domain. It''s very likely to break through the shackles of Shenwu and achieve more, even touch that level of realm!" Month without trace also don''t know from where to understand these, unexpectedly know so much. Shenwu mainland is just a chestnut in the sea, the world is countless, the impact on Ye Feng is too big. How big is the maple leaf in southern China? Let alone Shenwu, it is estimated that it is vast and boundless. Rao is just a dust in the universe. How big is the bigger dust. "Brother ye, so within half a year, you have to attack Shengzi. Only Shengzi can participate on behalf of the college. This opportunity is once every ten years. You can''t miss it!" Luo Yifeng with a soothing tone, since he can''t participate, can witness the birth of a miracle, it''s not bad, with their friendship with Ye Feng, Ye Feng grow up, will not treat them badly. "Well, I''ll think about it!" Ye Feng is really excited, but the most important thing is not to challenge Shengzi, but to improve his strength. Although he can get a place with his current strength, if he wants to keep it for a long time, it is very dangerous. Ye Feng must think of a way to challenge the top five of Shengzi once and for all. "Elder martial brother ye, there''s an elder under the mountain to see you!" From outside the hall came a young girl, who was the ten core disciples brought by Ye Feng, helping Ye Feng take care of the mountain. "Oh, ask him to come up!" Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps and finds an elder standing under the peak. Looking at the dense air ahead, Jura peak has long disappeared. "Yes When the girl went out, everyone got up. "Brother ye, then we won''t disturb you. Think about the Vientiane ceremony. Don''t miss it!" Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen submit their resignation, but Ye Feng can''t keep them. After all, they have their own time to practice. Qi Rumei didn''t leave this time. Ye Feng arranged her in a side hall, which is full of aura and much better than the core disciple area. Anyway, zhenzhuan disciples also have the right to accommodate more than ten disciples on their own mountain. It''s no problem. Ya''er left here and went back to her peak to continue her cultivation, because ye Feng revealed a message to ya''er that she still had relatives. If she wanted to see her relatives, she had to work hard to cultivate. When ya''er learned the news, her face immediately changed. She didn''t ask Ye Feng and went back to practice silently. In a year, ya''er is more mature than before. She is no longer a little girl. She has her own mind. Knowing that she still has relatives, she has an unprecedented enthusiasm for cultivation. She plans to shut up and attack the later stage of tianwu, even banxianwu. After everything is arranged, Ye Feng goes out of the hall and sees an elder coming up from under the mountain. "Disciple, see elder three!" It''s no one else. It''s the three elders who witnessed Ye Feng kill Ma ruli. They didn''t expect to come to visit at this time. "You''re welcome!" The three elders waved their hands. They had no airs and looked like equals. "Three elder please!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to let go of the chance to establish a relationship with the elder. After becoming a true disciple, it''s time for Ye Feng to contact the top of the college. "You''re welcome! You''re welcome After they entered the hall, some people brought fruit and tea. After they sat down, the three elders took a look around. "Yes, it''s clean. It''s good for you. Are you used to living here?"The three elders care about Ye Feng''s life, which makes Ye Feng''s father-in-law confused. He doesn''t know what the three elders are singing. "Thanks to the three elders, everything is fine!" Ye Feng can only flatter, but also can''t understand the three elder''s intention. Follow him first. "Ye Feng, we are not outsiders. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m here today. I want to ask you something." The three elders said straight to the point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Ye Feng is stunned. He is the third elder of the hall. He is at the peak of xianwujing. How can he ask himself something. "The three elders are serious. I''m flattered. If there''s something that the three elders don''t understand, I''ll tell you everything!" Ye Feng looks flattered. The three elders are very satisfied. Ye Feng doesn''t have that pride. Unlike Yu Heng, he is very ruthless and overbearing. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to these elders. "Ye Feng, in fact, I''m here to ask you for advice, but I won''t treat you badly. This is a Diyuan pill, which can improve the level of Zhenyuan. I think you are at the peak of the early stage of tianwu kingdom. If you swallow this pill, it is very likely to break through the middle stage of tianwu kingdom!" The three elders took out a elixir, which was the top congenital elixir, close to the level of lingpin. Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. If you take this Diyuan pill by yourself, you really have a 50% chance to break through the middle of tianwu realm. However, there is no free lunch in the world, and Ye Feng doesn''t collect it. Instead, he asks: "how can this be done? If the three elders have any problems, I will help them solve them as much as possible!" A polite remark is still needed. "Then I won''t beat around the bush. I want to know how you understand the soul element this time!" The three elders came straight to the point and explained their intention. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth, which seems to be similar to what he thinks. This time, he uses the golden spear of thunder, which really shocked many people. This is what Ye Feng doesn''t want to see. He didn''t intend to use it originally. Who let Yu Heng put his foot in the cross? He had to use it to kill Ma ruli. After pondering for a while, Ye Feng thinks about how to answer this question. The reason why his soul power is integrated with a ray of lightning power is that he is attacked by the thunder millstone and finally absorbed by the nine prison magic tripod. There is a ray of lightning left in the soul sea, which is integrated with his soul power. "Elder three, to tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that the process is too dangerous. I''m doomed to death. It''s just that I''ve fused a ray of thunder and lightning. If it wasn''t for something auxiliary, I would have died under the thunder and lightning. Please forgive me, elder three. I don''t want to tell you, but once I tell you, it will bring you a crisis of life and death!" Ye Feng said very tactfully. The three elders frowned and saw that Ye Feng didn''t look like a liar. His eyes were clear and his tone was gentle. He was sincere. "Well, as long as you tell me, I don''t have to do that! If you don''t think a Diyuan pill is enough, I can increase the weight! " The three elders thought that Ye Feng didn''t want to say anything. "Elder three, things are secondary. I don''t want to lose your life because of my words. I hope elder three will understand my difficulties!" Although a Diyuan pill is good, Ye Feng hasn''t paid attention to it. This time he comes back, Ye Feng will plan to refine some pills. Anyway, he still has many miraculous drugs, and even heaven level miraculous drugs. If the alchemy technology is mature, let alone congenital level pills, it''s not impossible to be a miraculous product. "I promise you, I will never try until I have to!" The three elders solemnly said that they would never stop until they reached their goal. This makes Ye Feng in a dilemma. If he doesn''t tell him, he thinks that he will sell the pass intentionally and offend an elder. He certainly thinks that he is hiding his secrets and is unwilling to say it. If he says it, Ye Feng is also afraid that the three elders will try. If he doesn''t, it will be a dead end. "Elder martial brother ye, please see me again At this time, the girl just went back and forth and said to Ye Feng with a smile. "Ask him to come up!" Ye Feng full face wry smile, it seems that today will not be doomed to calm. After a while, another old man stepped into the threshold and looked at Ye Feng and the three elders. The old man''s eyes were stunned, and then he burst out laughing. "Third, I didn''t expect you to be faster than me!" It was the seven elders who witnessed Ye Feng''s golden spear. "Lao Qi, why are you here?" The three elders are full of black lines. They seem to have been exposed. They are a little embarrassed. "You are all here. Why can''t I come?" Seven elder finish saying, toward leaf maple walked to come over. "Brother ye, do you mind my sudden visit?" Seven elder a pair of for old don''t respect of appearance, unexpectedly call leaf Feng for small brother, it is a from come to know. "I''ve seen seven elders. They''ve come to visit us all of a sudden. I don''t have time to welcome them. How can I mind? Please sit down!" Ye Feng quickly gave up his seat, and someone brought fresh fruit and tea. "Tell elder martial brother ye that there are two more elders at the foot of the mountain After only a dozen breaths, the girl entered the hall again. As soon as the seven elders sat down, they almost stood up. "Come on, please!" Ye Feng can only all please come up, to one is also to come, to two are also the same, it is estimated that they are all for the same thing.At this time, the zhenzhuan disciple area has already caused a big stir. Four elders suddenly visit Ye Feng, which makes many disciples wonder what charm Ye Feng has and let the elder commit himself to meet him. Long Xiaofeng! This is the peak where Shengzi lived for the first time. At this time, Yuheng, with a gloomy face, stood on the peak and looked down on the whole Shengzi area. He felt several strong momentum straight to Jura peak. "Elder martial brother Yu, what should we do? We don''t know where Ye Feng''s charm comes from. Let four elders visit at the same time!" Behind Yu Heng stood a true disciple with a vicious tone. "These old people are changing so fast. Their purpose is very simple. They just want to know how Ye Feng understands the elements of soul." Yuheng knows everything and knows why these elders suddenly visit Ye Feng. Only this can attract them. "I see. I also wonder that the soul is very fragile, and can''t even withstand external attacks. If he hits his head, he will fall into a short coma. This Ye Feng is very strange. There is lightning in his soul. How did he do it?" The disciple behind him was also puzzled. Although he rejected Ye Feng, it didn''t mean he didn''t envy him, even he was deeply jealous. "Don''t worry, one day I''ll know for myself. If I offend Yuheng, I''ll make his life worse than death!" Yu Heng''s tone was gloomy and full of murders. "Well, it can''t be done like this!" After that, Zhenchuan disciples agreed. "Also, elder martial brother Yu, the smelly girl lengbing threw out an olive branch just now. It''s estimated that she wants Ye Feng to join the cold pride meeting. We have to guard against it!" The man continued. "Don''t worry, with my understanding of Ye Feng, he will never join the cold pride club. If he chooses to join the cold pride club, he is not worthy to be my enemy of Yuheng!" Yu Heng said with great confidence. After a while, two elders came into the hall. This time, Ye Feng went out to meet them. "I''ve seen Hunyuan immortal, elder nine!" Ye Feng bowed respectfully, very polite. "Excuse me, Ye Feng. Don''t blame us for interrupting you all of a sudden." Hunyuan real person is always smiling. After all, he was born a bandit. He doesn''t pay attention to etiquette. "Two elders can come to my humble abode. I''m too late to be happy. How can I blame you?" Ye Feng quickly let two people into the hall, soon found three elders and seven elders, two people leisurely drinking tea. "Well, they are one step ahead of us!" Hunyuan real person laughs and knows each other by heart. "Why are you two here?" The three elders and the seven elders had the same caliber, as if they were together. "Why can you come, we can''t come!" This time it''s elder nine''s turn to speak. Ye Feng is completely speechless. A three elder has given him a headache. Now there are seven elder, nine elder and Hunyuan immortal. What''s the trouble. The three elders and the seven elders are guilty. After all, they want to get ahead of them and shut up. "Ye Feng, it''s not a respect to give a small meeting gift!" Hunyuan real person takes out a box from his arms and gives it to Ye Feng. It''s actually a meeting gift. "How can this be? I can''t afford it!" Ye Feng quickly push back, these people a more sophisticated than a cunning, without saying a word, first send things, so that they can not refuse. "Open it, and maybe you''ll take it!" Hunyuan real person mysterious smile for a while, seems very satisfied with his gift. Ye Feng is very curious, in the end is what things, can attract themselves, reach out to open the box. A purple light burst out, irradiating the whole hall, making people unable to open their eyes. "Dragon grass!" Ye Feng exclaimed in surprise that Ye Feng was no stranger to the Dragon grass, because he had also got one from the head of Langya. However, compared with the one in front of him, that one was rubbish, not dragon grass, but a weed. "I''ve learned that it''s more and more difficult for you to cultivate a body refining skill. This dragon grass is just right for you. It can improve your physical quality, and even awaken a little dragon power!" The purple light disappeared, and a dragon grass with thick fingers was placed in the box, like a purple dragon. It was put in the box, lifelike. At first glance, it was a dragon. Ye Feng''s heart, indeed heart, this dragon grass has at least 800 years of composition, where did the Hunyuan real person get it. The other three elders looked at each other, and they all prepared gifts, but none of them was as targeted as Hunyuan real person. They just made it for Ye Feng. Knowing that Ye Feng was cultivating his body, they immediately sent the Dragon grass. As for the pill, Ye Feng is not short of it. If it''s not for the physical bondage, Ye Feng can break through to the top of tianwu realm at one stroke. Therefore, the effect of Diyuan pill is not great. It can only increase Ye Feng''s chance of breaking through."It''s a good thing, but the younger generation still can''t accept it. As the saying goes, if you don''t get paid, please take it away!" Ye Feng resisted the temptation, closed the box and gave it back to Hunyuan real man. "There is no reason to take back what you send out!" Hunyuan real big hand a brush, the box back to the hands of Ye Feng, turned to leave, do not give Ye Feng the opportunity to refuse. Ye Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. It seems that they will not leave here without giving a specific answer to this matter today. In the direction of Huangcheng, in a mountain range a hundred miles away from Huangcheng, more than ten people in black had been lurking for four months suddenly, a streamer appeared, and the leader Heluo caught hold of it. "You idiots, Ye Feng has already returned to Tianling college, and you still don''t want to catch him!" A roar came from the streamer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Four elders, sitting in four directions, Ye Feng wry smile, standing in the middle, do not know how to face this situation. "Ye Feng, I''m the first one to come. I hope you can satisfy my wish. I promise you that as long as you can tell me, I''ll give you a favor and try my best to use me in the future." Three elder stand up, toward leaf maple say, after all he is the first to come. "What''s the matter with the first one? I should let brother ye tell you what logic it is!" The seven elders are not willing to lag behind. They must not let the three elders get ahead. Hunyuan real person and nine elders all nodded, four people''s eyes gathered on Ye Feng''s face. "Elders, please allow me to say something!" Ye Feng is very polite. The four elders play an important role in the college. There are many opportunities to visit Jura peak at the same time. It is almost impossible for them to appear. Ye Feng must grasp the heart of the five elders and at least speak for himself in the college. "Go ahead, please The four said at the same time. "Well, I already know the purpose of your coming. Do you all want to know how I understand the soul element? Am I right?" Ye Feng finished and looked at the four. They all nodded, it seems that the purpose is the same. "If I don''t give you a satisfactory answer today, you will definitely not leave. If I perfunctorily treat you, you will think that I don''t know how to make progress, or even hide my own secrets. If I don''t do it well, it is easy to cause several elders to have dissatisfaction with their disciples. Is that right?" Ye Feng is honest. If they don''t give an answer, they will not give up. If they are perfunctory, they will know the truth as soon as they listen. Several people nodded again and agreed with Ye Feng. "But have you ever thought that if I tell you, it will bring you life danger, do you believe it?" Ye Feng asked. Four people''s faces show solemn color, see Ye Feng''s expression doesn''t seem to be lying. "Ye Feng, I know you won''t cheat us, and we believe what you said, but we really want to know the answer, but you can rest assured that we will never try it easily!" The three elders promised that they would never try easily. Ye Feng shook his head, people are the most magical animals, not only have ideas, but also desire, family, and friendship. When a certain desire appears, the instinct reaction is very likely to make them lose their family, friendship, and even sacrifice everything, even if they risk their lives. This is the desire and the instinct of human beings. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t believe them, it''s all the facts in front of Ye Feng that he doesn''t believe. "I believe the three elders'' words, but I have a condition. If there are negative things, I will not bear them!" Ye Feng saw that things could not be eased. Today''s things must have a result. "What do you need us to do?" I can''t wait to know the result urgently. "Every one of you should swear by your soul that what I said today is not allowed to be disclosed, and you should never try it easily when you can''t guarantee your life. Only if you promise me, I will tell you!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to let them take risks and swear by their soul. This is an ancient oath, which has an invisible constraint on the practitioners. Once they swear, they will form an invisible feeling, and the swearing can''t be violated. "It''s nothing. We can promise you that without complete guarantee, we won''t try it easily. As for what we said today, of course, we won''t reveal a word!" This is nothing, they also know that Ye Feng is for their good, will have this say, afraid they go back, easy to try, the power of lightning is terrible, Shenwu territory dare not easily touch it. If it wasn''t for the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng would have been dead, and it would not have been possible to stand here and talk to them. The four quickly swore that they would not mention anything to anyone today. See four people all swear to finish, leaf maple brow ease. "Hunyuan immortal, three elders, five elders, seven elders, remember the thunder millstone that appeared four months ago?" Ye Feng was struck by lightning at that time, which almost shocked the whole college. The ten elders witnessed it with their own eyes, and they still remember it. "Yes, we were not far away at that time, but we didn''t dare to get close. Once we got close, we would be struck by thunder and lightning, and the fly ash would be annihilated." The three elders are telling the truth. At that time, the thunder millstone had already formed a red lightning, which was beyond the scope of ordinary lightning. Let alone them, the headmaster didn''t dare to come near. "At that time, a ray of thunder and lightning struck my body. A ray of thunder and lightning was stored in my body, and then there was a mutation!" The reason why Ye Feng chooses to tell them is that no one can copy his own road, so he will do so. Taking this opportunity, he will sell four elders a favor, which is Ye Feng''s original intention.The four looked at each other in shock! "You don''t look like a lie. We believe you!" It''s no wonder that Ye Feng has just said that if they are not allowed to try easily, their lives are still in danger. It''s true. The four of them look at Ye Feng with grateful eyes at the same time. It turns out that Ye Feng is thinking for them, and Ye Feng''s status in their minds has risen a lot. If you know that Ye Feng just wants to sell a favor, I don''t know how the four elders feel. The reason why Ye Feng is hard to get is that he doesn''t want them to know so easily. The easier it is to get something, the more you will not cherish it. Ye Feng certainly knows this truth. At this time, it seems that Ye Feng gives them a great favor. Soon, the four people''s faces show decadent color, Ye Feng is a special case, hit by lightning are not dead, they can not easily try, lest lightning directly into ashes. "No matter what, we have recorded the favor, and the benefits we promised you will remain unchanged!" The four stood up and took out the boxes from their arms. It seemed that they were ready one by one. "How dare you take this? I''m sorry for it. I haven''t helped several elders. Please take these things back!" Ye Feng waves his hand repeatedly to send out a person''s love. Ye Feng feels that he has gained a lot and is favored by four elders. Ye Feng thinks it''s worth it. In receiving things, Ye Feng feels guilty. "It''s what you want, too." The four forced things into Ye Feng''s arms. Although the clues provided by Ye Feng are basically impossible for them, it doesn''t mean they don''t appreciate Ye Feng. "Since several elders insist on this, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. I have a method for cultivating the soul here. If the elders don''t dislike it, I can teach it to you!" Four eyes a bright, Ye Feng''s soul power they are aware of clearly, has arrived at the beginning of Xianwu realm, this soul power, even they are deeply envious. See the four people can''t wait for the expression, Ye Feng smile, finger a little, four golden light appear, into the four people eyebrows, is some of the cultivation of soul. These methods are not profound things. They are all developed by Ye Feng. With the continuous improvement of his soul power, Ye Feng began to understand the use of some soul power, and then he developed a set of mental methods for cultivating his soul. "For the time being, I call this mental skill the skill of the soul. It''s not perfect yet. I''m making up for the deficiency. If several elders have any good suggestions, they can discuss with each other and try to perfect this mental skill as much as possible!" Ye Feng interrupted their meditation at this time. After getting the message from Ye Feng, the four quickly digested it, and their eyes were all shining. The expression on their faces was wonderful, and even some people danced with their hands and feet. "Ye Feng, I really underestimated you. Did you create this mental method by yourself?" Hunyuan real person shows the color of shock, eyes staring at Ye Feng. "There are still many inadequacies. Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng said modestly. "You are too modest. Even we can''t do this skill. We are willing to be inferior. Compared with you, we feel that we have lived to the pig all these years!" Three elders actually scold himself as a pig. At Ye Feng''s age, he is still struggling in the inner door, and Ye Feng has already reached the point of creating his own mental Dharma. They sat down in the hall with their knees crossed, gradually digesting the information. Ye Feng does not disturb, an hour later, four people open their eyes at the same time, Ye Feng can clearly feel their soul power increased a lot. A person''s potential has a lot to do with his soul power. The more powerful his soul power is, the more things he understands. This is why they can''t wait to find Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you gave us a big gift!" Although they are very happy to get the four soul elements, they can''t even understand them at the same time. Next, four old and one young people sit in the hall, which is five days and five nights. These five days and nights, the five of them have been studying this mental method. With the addition of four elders, Ye Feng''s mental method is constantly improving and its power is gradually revealed. The biggest beneficiary is Ye Feng. After all, his mental skill is his creation. In five days, Ye Feng feels that his soul power has reached the peak at the beginning of Xianwu realm, and he can step into the middle of Xianwu realm. As for the four elders, the harvest is also very big, each soul power is a geometric number of skyrocketing, Hunyuan real person''s soul power directly reached the peak of Xianwu, Da Yuanman, with kundong elder level. "Ye Feng, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. We''ll remember this kindness and have a chance to have a good discussion together!" At this moment, the four of them no longer regard Ye Feng as a disciple, but as a peer, studying with each other and discussing the problems in cultivation.Ye Feng certainly can''t get it. These people are all immortal and martial arts. They are heavenly and martial arts. They can learn a lot from them. Ye Feng is an adventurer. He has a flexible mind, is bold and careful, and does not hold fast to his own ideas. Many things draw inferences from one instance, which make them eye-opening. After Ye Feng finishes speaking, some places become suddenly enlightened. Anyway, they all have their own gains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Ye Feng personally sent the four elders down to Jura peak. Thanks to them, Ye Feng returned to Jura peak. With ten core disciples behind them, each of them showed a look of awe and became more and more unable to see through Ye Feng. In their eyes, the top ten elders were basically superior and out of reach. Today, they completely subverted their thinking. The four elders were extremely polite to Ye Feng and even a little respectful. "Hoo Back to the peak, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally sent them away. Finally, he could be quiet. "I''m going out. Watch the mountain!" Ye Feng comes back for a short rest and is ready to leave Jura peak. "Congratulations to elder martial brother Ye!" At this time, ten people had already worshipped Ye Feng and promoted him to zhenzhuan disciple. They killed Ma ruli, who was in the top 50 of zhenzhuan. They fought against the first person of Shengzi without losing the upper hand. The four elders came to meet each other, and they were also very flattering. These signs show that Ye Feng has a foothold in zhenzhuan disciple. Leaving Jura peak, Ye Feng went to Xuanyuan, met some old friends, and then went to danguan. Ye Feng''s next two goals are: first, to turn his elixir into an elixir; second, to go to the library to find information about space debris. There are only these two roads in front of us. Ye Feng works in two ways. He goes to Dan Guan to refine medicine in the daytime and to the library to read books in the evening. It''s not a disciple of Dan Guan. If you want to go into alchemy, you have to get the consent of the master of Dan Guan. In the whole Tianling college, only Dan Guan has the ground fire. The only person Dan Guan Ye Feng knows is lengxue. If she wants to borrow the ground fire to make pills, Ye Feng can only find lengxue first, and let her come out to see if she can help borrow the ground fire. On the way to danguan, many disciples were polite when they saw Ye Feng. First of all, they didn''t know Ye Feng. Just because ye Feng was wearing the clothes of Zhenchuan disciples, they were respectful. "Younger martial brother, excuse me, I want to find elder martial sister lengxue. Which direction should I go?" Tianling college is huge. What Ye Feng knows is just a general location. Many places he has never been to. It''s the first time for Dan Guan to come here. He doesn''t know that the complex terrain inside is normal. Because of the relationship between the ground fire, the ground vein here is very unstable, so when building, it is very irregular and easy to get lost. "You''re looking for elder martial sister lengxue. Then you''re looking for the right person. I''ll take you. Elder martial sister lengxue should be refining pills in huolianchi now!" The disciple was very polite and took Ye Feng to a mountain in the distance. After walking for about a long time, Ye Feng felt that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher. He could only use some ice Qi to resist the heat wave. The disciple who leads the way around him doesn''t sweat. It''s very common. Ye Feng is very puzzled. He is in tianwu and feels very hot. Why can a small inner disciple resist the heat wave. "Elder martial brother, are you wondering why I can''t feel the heat wave?" The disciple took a look at Ye Feng and saw the doubt in his opponent''s eyes. Nodded, Ye Feng is really interested. "You see, this is it!" In his hand, a green jade as big as a palm appeared, crystal clear and cold. "Cold spirit stone!" Ye Feng recognized it at a glance, and finally understood why they were not afraid of the heat wave. This kind of cold spirit stone is very strange. A cold spirit stone with a big nail is a treasure in the world. If you wear it on your body, it can play a role in summer. It''s a treasure in the ordinary world, but it''s not worth money in the cultivation world. According to Ye Feng''s understanding, there is a small cold spirit vein in a mountain of Tianling college, and the cold spirit stone mined is enough to maintain the use of the college. The closer to the mountain in front, the more intense the heat wave is. Leading Ye Feng, the disciple begins to sweat on his forehead, but he can still insist. Ye Feng transfers the cold ice Qi to wrap himself, but he has no special feeling. Entering the lower part of the mountain, Ye Feng sees special buildings, each of which is a circle, as if covering something. Ye Feng knew that under every strange building there was a fire. The more he went up, the more powerful the fire was. "Elder martial brother, I can only lead you here. Up there is the core disciple area. Besides, I can''t bear the heat wave above. Elder martial sister lengxue is in the third building. You should find it when you go in!" The disciple was sweating, and Dan Guan was also divided into several grades. The inner disciples could only get to the bottom of the mountain, because when they went up, the power of fire would devour them. Only the core disciples can enter the middle of the mountain and bear the power of the earth fire. As for the mountain peak, it is said that even zhenzhuan disciples are hard to persist for a long time. Only a few antiques from Dan Guan are on it to make pills. The fire there is even more terrible. Ordinary people go up and are directly roasted into dried meat. "Thank you very much. It''s just a little thought!" Ye Feng lost thousands of real elixirs and went out, then walked towards the peak. In the lower part of the mountain, there are a lot of buildings, mainly because there are more disciples in the inner gate. Compared with other Tangkou, there are fewer disciples in Dan Guan. The main part of alchemy is talent, and alchemy is time-consuming and time-consuming.For the Shenwu mainland, where martial arts is the most important, most people still choose martial arts cultivation, followed by Alchemy. There are also some people who have both, but the speed of cultivation will certainly slow down a lot. But some genius, with the help of alchemy, can refine a lot of top-level pills, take a lot of elixirs every day, the strength of the ascension is very fast. This is the so-called advantages and disadvantages. Although alchemy delays the cultivation time, the advantage of alchemy is that it can obtain a large number of panacea and quickly improve the strength. Taking a cup of tea, Ye Feng walked to the middle of the mountain and felt the hot air coming from under his feet. The buildings nearby were all specially treated, otherwise it would be difficult to maintain such a high temperature. When you enter the circular building, there is a large open space in the middle, and there are rows of rooms around the building. It is estimated that there are disciples in each room to make alchemy. At this time, a disciple just pushed open the alchemy room and came out. His face was decadent and stained with black ash. Ye Feng guessed that alchemy had failed. "Elder martial brother, could elder martial sister lengxue be here?" Ye Feng is still very polite, no pride. This disciple is upset and ready to attack. When he sees that Ye Feng is a true disciple, he is about to scold him. He suddenly stops talking and almost shrinks his neck. "Elder martial sister Leng is in the fifth room ahead. You can turn around and see it!" This disciple is only a core disciple. When he meets a zhenzhuan disciple, he can only bow his head honestly. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng didn''t care. He followed the direction the disciple pointed to and walked to the left. After turning a corner, there were rows of alchemy rooms, which were much better than those outside. Just in the fifth alchemy room stand, Ye Feng reached out and knocked on the stone door, dare not loud, lest disturb the alchemy inside. Waiting for more than a dozen breathing time, the stone gate slowly rises, and a girl just appears in front of Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, why are you here?" Cold snow wiped the sweat from her forehead, with a tone of surprise. "Can''t I come to see elder martial sister Leng?" Ye Feng joked. "Of course, please come in!" Here is the cold snow special alchemy room, the layout is very elegant, after entering, beyond the imagination of Ye Feng. There are not only the alchemy room, but also the bedroom and the training room. Except for the heat waves coming from the alchemy room, the other two rooms are very cool and there is no heat in them. "Tell me, why did you come to me all of a sudden? Do you have something to look for me?" Lengxue cleans her face simply and washes away the sweat. Compared with her sister, lengxue is more easygoing. Although her appearance is not as good as her sister''s, they are quite different in character. "Cough, I don''t hide it. I have something to ask you." Ye Feng a little embarrassed, so far, Ye Feng really did not ask others, this is the first time. "Elder martial brother ye, you are too outsider. If you take lengxue as your own person, don''t be polite, and I still owe you a favor. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in a dreamland. Don''t say to help. If you say it, lengxue will never refuse as long as I can do it!" Leng Xue is no longer called younger martial brother Ye. After all, Ye Feng is a true disciple now. Several people in the dreamland, have had the experience of life and death, otherwise Ye Feng will not rashly come to find cold snow. "You''re welcome. I''m here to borrow your fire!" Ye Feng tells the truth that the college has its own rules. If ordinary students want to enter Dan Guan to make pills, they have to apply and get Dan Guan''s consent. Otherwise, it''s not a mess. Even true disciples have to abide by them. "Even if I don''t want to make some pills, I''ll ask you for anything!" Cold snow a smile, did not think of Ye Feng is to borrow fire. "Thank you, elder martial sister Leng, but I want to make some pills by myself. How dare I bother elder martial sister!" Ye Feng doesn''t lack elixir, but there are many elixirs in his body. Now he doesn''t lack resources. It''s a pity that he got Gongde hall to change them. So Ye Feng plans to try alchemy by himself, and there are several kinds of elixirs, even if he goes out to change them. "Well! That''s easier. You can refine it here! " Lengxue vacates her alchemy room and borrows it to Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng stood up, very polite. "Why are you so polite to me, elder martial brother? I''m so embarrassed. I still have this ability. I don''t want to thank you so much for your help." Cold snow face is suffused with blush, Ye Feng is not good at what to say. "Elder martial brother, if you lack any materials, just tell me. Last time I got a lot of elixirs in mirage, I still have a lot left. I guess elder martial brother came in to turn those elixirs into elixirs."Lengxue Bingxue is smart and soon knows why Ye Feng came. "Yes, I really want to turn those elixirs into pills!" Ye Feng also does not hide, treat friends, Ye Feng is very polite, also very believe. "Well, I won''t delay you in refining pills. You can call me whenever you have something!" Leng Xue then takes Ye Feng into the alchemy room, which is about the size of a hundred square meters. There is something similar to flame stone in the middle. The ground fire is transmitted from here. "Don''t disturb elder martial brother''s Alchemy. I''ll be outside and call me if I have something to do!" Cold snow finish saying, closed the stone door of alchemy room, lest disturb leaf maple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 After a look at the alchemy room, it''s not very big, but it''s not too small. Although the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs, it''s basically divided into several areas. On the right side is the elixir rack, which can hold many elixirs. Identifying elixirs is a profound knowledge. Put these elixirs together and carefully identify their ingredients and properties. The second step is to enter the stage of refining medicine. If the choice of elixir is not good, the process of refining pills will be greatly reduced. Ye Feng arranges a ban. Although he believes in lengxue very much, the ban is not aimed at lengxue. Ye Feng is just in case. The pills he makes are very strange. He has to rely on the power of a man and a woman. Ye Feng doesn''t want them to leak out. A large number of elixirs were put out by Ye Feng, and some elixirs were treated. Although they were dried up, their properties did not disappear, and they could still be used. This requires a strong sense ability to distinguish the elixirs that are similar to each plant. After the prohibition is arranged, Ye Feng calls a man and a woman out. "Big brother, do you want us to do something?" A male or milk, toward Ye Feng asked. "Well, I want to ask you some questions!" The so-called master is the master. The two little things seem to be only five or six years old, but they have lived for many years. They have been with Dan Chenzi for many years. They know a lot about alchemy. Ye Feng wants to learn something from them. "Big brother, please say it A man and a woman have a good impression on Ye Feng. Ye Feng says that if they don''t eat, they keep their promise. They even send some aura to the gourd from time to time to help them cultivate. They all see Ye Feng as their own brother. "I want to refine some pills. It''s very difficult. I need your help. Give me some advice!" Ye Feng is not affectable, directly say ask two words. "Big brother is polite. It''s our honor to help big brother. When big brother grows up, our safety is also guaranteed. We should also rely on the strength of big brother to make us become spiritual children!" Ah Nan said. Ye Feng has also heard of the body of a spirit child. This is a way to shape the body of a spirit child. He can find countless treasures and refine the body of a spirit child, such as the lotus root and the fruit of a spirit child. "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will help you finish it!" Ye Feng said solemnly. "Elder brother, please tell me what kind of pills you want to make. As long as we have contact with the pills made by master Dan Chenzi, we can not be proficient in them, but we can understand them a little bit!" It''s a man talking all the time, and a woman is silent and can''t get in. "I want to refine the demon subduing pill and the seven spirit pills!" Ye Feng says the names of two kinds of pills. If they are passed on, they will cause a great sensation. The prescriptions of these two kinds of pills have already disappeared. They are ancient pills. Fumo pill is a powerful pill. Its main function is to temper the body, which is almost a way of self mutilation. Ye Feng plans to refine one to cultivate the body, with the help of longwencao and Diyuan pill. This time, the four elders gave Ye Feng many good things, which is expected to improve his strength to the middle of tianwu realm. When looking for space debris, the safety is greatly improved Increase. As for the seven spirit elixir, it''s against the heaven. It''s taken in xianwujing. It''s unconditionally upgraded to the level of lingpin elixir. It''s hard to refine it with Ye Feng''s ability. It''s necessary to rely on the power of a man and a woman. Although the two little things are very small, they have been practicing for thousands of years. They have no physical body, but they have strong soul power. They can help Ye Feng control the fire when he is refining pills. "No problem, the Voldemort pill is relatively simple. If you refine it carefully, you can succeed once in five times. As for the seven spirit pill, we can''t guarantee that the temperature of the earth fire here is not enough to refine the seven spirit pill, unless you can find a hotter fire in the center of the earth!" Ah Nan felt the temperature of the ground fire here, and it was very difficult to refine the seven spirit pills. Ye Feng is secretly frightened. Refining pills can''t guarantee the success of every furnace. For example, when Ye Feng first came in, he found a disciple frying the furnace with black ash on his face. According to Anan''s analysis, it takes at least five chances to successfully refine the pill. The first few times are considered as practice, but it can''t be ruled out that once you have successfully refined it, unless you have refined it before. If you haven''t refined this pill, the chance of success is only one percent. The seven spirit elixir has reached the spiritual level, and no one in the whole college can refine it. If it can be refined, then the immortal martial arts realm of the college will be everywhere. What''s more, the seven spirit elixir has been lost. Even if you have the refining ability, it''s unnecessary to have no prescription. Even if there is a suitable ground fire, Ye Feng wants to make seven elixirs, but he has to be prepared for ten failures. The probability is even lower, and he can afford the time. But Ye Feng has only so many elixirs, and he can only make three at most. If it fails, Ye Feng will be clean, and the whole body elixir will be put into it. It''s worth nothing, but if it succeeds, its value is self-evident."Well, let''s refine the subduing magic pill first. As for the seven spirit pill, we are trying to find a better Dihuo!" Ye Feng didn''t tell the two little things that the ground fire on the mountain peak is much stronger than here, but if you want to refine pills on the mountain peak, you don''t even have the qualification of lengxue. Only with the consent of the Lord can you do it. With the help of a man and a woman, Ye Feng quickly separated all the elixirs and distributed them in several places. There are four parts of the magic pill, that is to say, Ye Feng can refine the magic pill four times. There are only two times to refine the seven spirit elixir, and there are still a lot of them. They are short of several kinds of elixirs. If they are all together, they can still be refined once. It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t have so many heaven level elixirs. He took out the wooden tripod and slowly enlarged it in Ye Feng''s hand. It soon turned into a huge triangular tripod and landed on a red flame stone in the middle. Ye Feng''s palm swept, the prohibition on the flame stone was broken, and a strong flame came out from above. After the wood King Ding was heated, it gave off a weak light, and the array began to work. A man and a woman began to be busy. After all, there were only four opportunities, and they didn''t want to waste all the two little things. How could they succeed once? A plant of elixir was taken out, ground and refined by the fire of the earth''s center. Ye Feng was sitting in every series of work in an orderly way. Time in the past, refining Fumo Dan reached a hundred kinds of elixir, these elixirs together, can refine a Fumo Dan. Because danchenzi''s alchemy is different from that of ordinary people. If ordinary people were to make the demon subduing pill, they could make at least ten or more of these materials. Unfortunately, if they were to make the alchemy of danchenzi''s predecessors, they could only make it four times. Because the nature of the pills he made is five times that of others, so he needs more elixirs. Moreover, only one pill can be produced in one pot, so the rate of success is very low. Once the pill is made, the effect will be extraordinary. Huangcheng, it''s more than ten days since Ye Feng left. Everything is very calm. However, on this day, it was not peaceful. Four strange men in blood suddenly came to Huangcheng, and the target was the Ye family. The Ye family, which has just regained its peace, is once again facing a disaster. Four men dressed in blood can''t help but fight directly into the Ye family. Fortunately, the Ye family has learned a few lessons before, and they react very quickly to things. They start the battle at the first time without causing casualties. "Who are you? Why did you attack our Ye family?" Ye Wu flies into the air and looks at the four men in blood in front of him! When he arrived at Diwu, ye Wu was able to fly, and his momentum was very strong. "Who killed the disciples of our evil demon sect? Come out quickly and let us take them back to the sect and accept the punishment!" Four people released their breath at the same time, like a tide, and directly flew Ye Wuzhen out. Each one was the peak of tianwu realm in the later period. Ye Wu''s face changed. Before he left, Ye Feng told him that if someone from the evil demon clan came to him, he just urged the mechanism beast to drive them out. You''re welcome. You can kill them if you can. Ye Feng has been waiting in the family for four months, and there are some reasons for this. In case the people of the evil demon clan come, it''s a pity that they don''t come. Ye Feng has to go back to the college first. When he leaves, he specially instructs his father to leave the family quietly and return to the college. "I don''t know what you said. Since you offended the Ye family, you should be ready to bear the anger of the Ye family!" Ye Wu is not what he used to be. His tone is very tough. He reaches for a move and a mechanism beast appears. Knowing that he is clumsy, he just releases a mechanism beast. "No!" The four men in blood felt that they had lost their ability to act. The breath released by the mechanism beast suppressed them in the same place. "Xianwu level mechanism beast, how can there be such a high level mechanism beast in such a poor place?" A man in blood uttered a voice of shock. The mechanism beast is instructed by Ye Wu to sweep the four people in one palm. The power of Xianwu kingdom is enough to destroy everything, let alone tianwu kingdom. "Go away quickly and let me deal with him. After you go back, you''d better find out the whole story. You''d better send the elder to come!" A man in blood told the other three to go first and cut off their own lives. "No, we have to go together!" The other three don''t agree. Since they are here, the four will go together. "Cut the crap and go. I have a way out!" The man was angry, the other three no longer said anything, a retreat, toward the back. Seeing the three people leave, a blood corpse appears behind the man who is talking. It''s actually a corpse demon, which is one level higher than the corpse. It''s said that the corpse demon is invulnerable, and only the body of tianwu realm can be refined. It''s even rumored that there are more advanced corpse demons who have reached the level of Xianwu realm. They need Xianwu realm as their body to refine. They are very vicious. The corpse devil behind him flies towards the mechanism beast. After a collision, he is slapped into flesh mud by the mechanism beast, and all kinds of rotten meat are flying all over the sky. This man actually uses a corpse devil to exchange his life. After leaving, he quickly skims to the distance and takes a round with three people. Ye Wu sees the four people disappear. Instead of chasing after the victory, he just strengthens the family patrol.Ye Feng locked his soul and didn''t care about anything outside. He was completely silent in alchemy. "Boom!" A dull sound came from the wooden tripod. "Another failure, the third heat!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. He had failed three times. The material of Fu Mo Dan could only be refined for the last time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Looking at the last piece of material, Ye Feng takes a deep breath. This time, it''s a failure again. Fu Mo Dan is basically in vain, and it''s not possible to collect Fu Mo Dan''s materials in a day and a half. "Big brother, every time you are melting pills, you are always hesitant. When you refine pills, the most taboo is hesitation. Once you hesitation, you will explode the furnace!" Ah Nan''s three previous alchemy shows that Ye Feng seems to be hesitant, not so decisive, so he reminds me. Ye Feng recalled carefully, and found that he really hesitated in some places, not determined enough, which led to three consecutive failures. "Let''s go on!" Ye Feng''s face twinkled with a sense of determination. What about the failure? It''s a big deal to come again. Moreover, Fu Mo Dan is just a kind of elixir. It''s really not good. Look for other ways. A man and a woman help Ye Feng to deal with the elixir, and remove all the elixirs with insufficient ingredients, so as to keep improving without any impurities. An oversight will lead to the scrap of the whole furnace of elixir. Ye Feng controls the ground fire. A bunch of dark red flames come out from the ground. The wooden King tripod makes a hissing sound, and all the arrays in it work. Every plant of elixir went in. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He was not in a hurry. According to the method of refining on the Golden Book of heaven, hundreds of elixirs were quickly extracted. The second step, refining, is to integrate the ingredients of a hundred kinds of elixirs. No mistakes can be made. Which one should be integrated first and which one should be integrated later. There is a lot of knowledge in it, so it is basically too difficult to succeed for the first time. An hour later, after refining the elixir for a day, Ye Feng feels that he has consumed a lot of spirit. Fortunately, he studied the soul power with four elders a few days ago and made his spirit grow a lot. Soon into the final link, into Dan, Dan medicine has been formed, need to polish, will play out the property. A man and a woman are nervous, because ye Feng has failed several times before. Here, the pill is formed, and it falls short when it is polished. Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t have any attack for the previous failures. With various techniques and soul inscriptions, Ye Feng entered an ethereal realm, as if the whole person had been integrated into the wooden tripod. Then the spirit enters into the already formed voodoo pill, and can clearly feel the terrible energy from voodoo pill. A trace of green liquid circulates in voodoo pill. As for the alchemy of maple leaf, the alchemy of maple leaf has been improved. A man''s heart is pulled up, because at the critical moment, the first three times failed at this time, his eyes tightly locked the wooden tripod. "Tick, tick..." The sound of ticking came from the funnel of calculating time. At this moment, it seemed to be still. Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and several shadows appeared. At the same time, countless fingerprints were injected into the wooden tripod. Bursts of fragrance of medicine appeared in the alchemy room. A man and a woman looked at each other. They all saw joy in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect to succeed for the last time. Next, it''s relatively simple. The pill has been formed, and the property has been awakened. It''s to constantly polish the pill to form a solid state. Because at this time, Ye Feng found that many places inside the Fumo pill were still liquid. If they were not polished, after they came out, it was very likely that the pill would turn into spirit liquid, and the power of the pill would be greatly weakened. Time quietly loss, leaf maple into the alchemy room for a whole day and night. When the last handprint fell, Ye Feng sat on the ground and took out hundreds of Yuan elixirs to absorb them. Many yuan were consumed in the elixir field, which needs to be supplemented. The spirit also consumed. The most consumed is the spirit when refining the elixir. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng stood up, went to the wooden tripod, opened the lid of the stove, and a strong smell of medicine came out. A crystal clear round elixir appeared in the interior of Muwang Ding. The attractive aroma came from it. There was only one elixir, and Ye Feng had adapted to it. This is the alchemy of danchenzi, which can''t be changed. Take out a jade box, put away the demon subduing pill, and try to refine it when you go back. Fu Mo Dan is very powerful. If you take it carelessly, it can destroy your body function instantly. The body is not strong enough to bear the power of the demon subduing pill, so Ye Feng still needs to find some auxiliary materials. For example, Diyuan pill is a good auxiliary material. When taking the demon subduing pill, it can neutralize two strands of energy with Diyuan pill. "Go, it''s time to go out. The earth fire here is not enough for refining. We can only find a way to get on the mountain peak!" Maybe Ye Feng didn''t know when he came in. After refining the demon subduing pill, Ye Feng understood that the purity of the ground fire here is very high. If you want to refine the seven spirit pill, it''s obviously not enough. Remove the ban, the stone door of the alchemy room slowly rises, and Ye Feng comes out from inside. "Elder martial brother ye, have you succeeded in refining?" Lengxue hasn''t left for a day. It seems that she is in a hurry to leave."Almost done!" On the top of the thing, Ye Feng did not mention with lengxue, if ye Feng put forward, lengxue must find a way to help, Ye Feng also don''t want to owe too much favor, he is slowly trying to find a way. Even if you are a core disciple, there is a limit to how much ground fire you can draw. There is a fixed amount of ground fire every month. It is impossible for you to draw the power of ground fire recklessly. "Are you going out?" See cold snow face appear anxious color, Ye Feng quickly asked. "Well, there''s something strange about Dan Guan. More than a dozen of the elixirs cultivated by the master suddenly withered. This is the elixir collected by the master for hundreds of years. Now it withered. The master is very sad. He announced a news that if anyone can find out the cause of the elixir withering, he is willing to reward anything, even a Tianyuan elixir!" Lengxue wants to take a chance, but Tianyuan Dan is a level higher than Diyuan Dan. If Diyuan Dan is swallowed in tianwu realm, it can increase 50% chance to break through one level of realm. If Tianyuan Dan is swallowed at the peak of tianwu realm, it will have 50% chance to enter Xianwu realm. So this time, many true disciples come to the scene, mainly attracted by Tianyuan Dan. For lengxue, it''s good to get a Diyuan pill, not to mention Tianyuan pill. Even if she can get it, she can''t use it now. It''s estimated that she wants to join in the fun, or really find a solution and ask the master to reward other pills. "Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look. It''s all right now." Ye Feng heard that there were many true disciples coming, so he wanted to join in the fun. Although he didn''t know much about it, there were two evils, a man and a woman, who knew almost everything about the elixir. Maybe he could find out the reason. "Let''s go, let''s go quickly!" Lengxue opens the gate of the cave and takes Ye Feng to a mountain behind him. There is the elixir peak of danguan, where all the elixirs are planted. The area at the top of the peak is a forbidden area, where the elixir is planted. At this time, the forbidden area was also opened, and many people appeared on the mountain. It is estimated that the temple master was also in a hurry to go to a doctor. Even the temple master could not find the reason. So he came up with this bad strategy. With the help of everyone''s wisdom, he might find a way. Leng Xue is the best among the core disciples, and she has a great talent for alchemy, so she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Maybe she can learn a lot. What''s more, what kind of elixir does the master plant, which makes him pay attention to it. Elixir is different from other things. It depends on the year. The longer the year, the better the property of the elixir. Although the master can wait, his life can''t wait. Entering the peak, Ye Feng saw that there were many zhenzhuan disciples talking about each other, and others were discussing with each other. Yuheng and lengbing appeared at the same time, occupying two directions. Seeing someone coming again, many people look to this side. Seeing Ye Feng coming up with a core disciple, many people show their sarcasm. Maybe Ye Feng''s strength is good, but in terms of the skill of distinguishing medicine and alchemy, all of them are geniuses. When Ye Feng was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, these people had already made a clear investigation of Ye Feng. Besides his strength, they had no other advantages. As for alchemy, it was a blank. It''s no wonder that few people know Ye Feng''s Alchemy. Even Qi ruomei, who is the closest, doesn''t know it. Besides, they don''t know it. On the other side of the elixir field, an old man in his fifties looked at dozens of withered medicinal plants in the elixir field with an expression of chagrin. Ye Feng looked at them carefully. These elixirs had at least 300 years of ingredients. Some people say that the environment here is not suitable for planting these elixirs, while others say that it is improper planting that causes the elixir to wither. Some people think that it was someone who deliberately used it, leading to the death of the elixir. What''s more, it is said that all these elixirs withered after being cursed. In any case, all kinds of discussions emerge in endlessly. Ye Feng doesn''t speak and stands aside quietly. Because ye Feng is thinking, Ye Feng doesn''t know two kinds of elixirs, so he uses his divine sense to communicate with a man and a woman. "Cher, come here!" At the moment when Ye Feng comes to the peak, lengbing sees it. At this time, he waves to lengxue. Ye Feng stands side by side with lengxue and looks over there. He finds that lengbing has no veil and a peerless face appears in front of Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother ye, I''ll go there!" Lengxue doesn''t seem to be very close to her sister. It has a lot to do with their personality differences. Lengxue is easygoing and doesn''t pursue fame and wealth, but lengbing is different. She attaches great importance to fame and wealth, looks extremely beautiful, and has a charming personality. She is a beauty and has great lethality to men. It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t like such a woman. She pays too much attention to fame and wealth and basically treats men as her playthings. Leng Bing quickly lowers her head and murmurs to Leng Xue. Outsiders can''t hear her. They both use their spiritual knowledge to communicate. A cup of tea time has passed, and there is no answer to satisfy the observer. The observer has thought about the opinions of these people hundreds of times. "Master, please listen to me. These elixirs are not suitable to be planted here. In other words, they were tampered with when they were planted!"Yu Heng shook the fan in his hand, as if a Tianyuan pill was in the bag. "Hiss!" At this time, a sneer appeared, Ye Feng mouth draw an arc, was Yuheng some explanation amused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The scene was very calm. When Yuheng spoke, no one intervened. But at this time, Ye Feng showed a smile, and the scene was surprisingly calm, so the laughter was particularly harsh. "Ye Feng, what do you mean? Do you deny my statement?" Yu Heng was angry, with a tone of reprimand. "Don''t dare, don''t dare to say that elder martial brother Yu is wrong!" Ye Feng mouth or with a faint smile, from the last time he crossed a foot with Ma ruli''s things, Ye Feng to this Yuheng has no good feeling, also saw the murderer from the other side''s eyes. "I think you are making trouble on purpose. Elder martial brother Yuheng has found a way. You are laughing. You must have a better opinion. Let''s hear it!" Someone stood up for Yuheng. In fact, everyone knows that Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about the elixir. In other words, he wants to make a fool of Ye Feng. Yu Heng looks at Ye Feng with a smile that makes people want to beat him when they see him. "That''s right. Since younger martial brother Ye denies my opinion, he must be very proficient in the art of miraculous medicine. Let''s all learn it!" Yuheng then agrees, want to take this opportunity to strike Ye Feng hard. The master raised his head and looked at several people. After seeing Ye Feng, his eyes flashed a little surprised. His impression of Ye Feng was still in the golden spear of thunder. Maybe the boy could really find the reason why the elixir withered. "Proficient is not enough, but I want to ask elder martial brother Yuheng a few questions!" Ye Feng of course will not admit that he is proficient in the magic medicine, but asked. "Younger martial brother ye, excuse me!" Everyone is interested. Leng Bing stops communicating with Leng Xue, and a pair of beautiful eyes throw at Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother Yu said just now that these elixirs are not suitable for planting here. Let me ask where these elixirs are suitable for planting." Ye Feng asked, many people at the scene have heard the meaning of the words, since you Yuheng said not suitable, there must be a reason. "This..." Yu Heng''s face was embarrassed. Just now, he just casually said that he didn''t really think about where these elixirs were suitable for planting. Lengbing''s eyes are more and more ambiguous, and fall on Ye Feng''s handsome face. Although Ye Feng has a good determination, he has been staring at all the time. It''s really a little unbearable. "Second, when elder martial brother Yu said it was planted, the elixir had been tampered with. This is the forbidden area of the Taoist temple. Outsiders can''t get in at all. If the Taoist temple doesn''t remove the ban today, it''s impossible for elder martial brother Yu to come in!" Ye Feng said the second question and asked Yu Heng again. Many people nodded unconsciously. The master''s eyes suddenly brightened. Ye Feng''s analytical ability was really strong. He soon found out the unreasonable places in Yuheng''s words and fought back one by one. Yu Heng has nothing to say. If it wasn''t for the removal of the ban, he would want to come in and not disturb the master. "One last question for elder martial brother Yu, what are these elixirs called?" This question is like a bomb. The viewer''s face is finally moved and even shows a look of hope. Will this boy bring surprise to himself? Many people at the scene looked at each other. They ignored this problem and found that they didn''t know several magic drugs. Yu Heng''s face is red, and his opinions are refuted by Ye Feng one by one. He feels that he has lost face. "Ye Feng, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Since you are right, why do these elixirs wither?" Yuheng is so impolite that he is said to be useless by Ye Feng. On the contrary, he thinks that he is deliberately showing off here to seek the benefits of the Lord. "I haven''t said it all the time. I know the reason. I just don''t want elder martial brother Yu to mislead everyone!" Ye Feng, on the contrary, seems to have nothing to do with him, so he won''t be fooled by Yu Heng. "Brother ye, if you have any suggestions, you may as well put forward them. I''ll consider them carefully." Ye Feng actually knows something. He just talked with a man and a woman, but a man didn''t dare to confirm it, so Ye Feng didn''t want to be shameful. All people look to Ye Feng, and the onlookers ask in person. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to refuse. "Yes, now that you know it, say it quickly. If you don''t know it, don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Many people want to see Ye Feng joke, at this time began to coax, Yu Heng sneer. "Shut your mouth, and if you know, answer it!" This time, it''s the turn of the master to speak, forcing everyone''s words back, making everyone stare at Ye Feng with murderous eyes. "Before I answer, I want to ask the master a question. Only when the master answers, can I continue to say!" Ye Feng has a word in advance, some things must be determined, so as not to fall into the consequences of gossip. "Excuse me!" The master''s expression is very solemn, I don''t know why, there is a kind of dark feeling, Ye Feng can help him resolve the crisis brought by this elixir."Do you want to refine Qianyuan Zaohua pill?" Ye Feng tone without a trace of fun, very dignified, almost a word of a word said. Brush of a, view Lord suddenly appear in front of leaf maple, eyes tightly stare at leaf maple. And Ye Feng did not flinch, let the master stare at himself, and they silently watched for dozens of breathing time. Everyone was puzzled, how could the master suddenly lose his temper and look at a true disciple, and it took more than ten breath time to stop. Yu Heng''s face was in a state of consternation. He had never heard of the Qianyuan nature pill. How did Ye Feng know. "How do you know Qianyuan Zaohua pill?" The master tried to take a breath and calm down his emotion. His tone was slow. He asked Ye Feng. "If the younger generation said it happened to know, would the elder believe it?" Ye Feng bought a pass. In fact, Ye Feng really didn''t know about the Qianyuan creation pill. If a Nan didn''t tell him, Ye Feng didn''t know that these elixirs were the materials for refining the Qianyuan creation pill. After all, Ye Feng''s understanding of the Golden Book of heaven is less than one percent. "Little brother, take a step to talk!" The master drags Ye Feng to one side. It''s very mysterious. Everyone looks at each other again and doesn''t understand. Ye Feng just says a word. Why does the master make such a big reaction? This elixir is withered and can''t fight. When he came to one side, the master began to communicate with Ye Feng in a low voice, without using his divine sense. Since the master called everyone to come, he sincerely announced the way to find a solution, and it was impossible to hide from others. "How do you know that I want to refine Qianyuan Zaohua pill?" Although the voice of the observer was very small, everyone could hear it clearly. "Flame flower, black ice grass, seven steps through the intestinal leaf..." Ye Feng said a series of elixir names. Each time he said one, the master''s face changed slightly. "Did the master tell me that these are not the materials for refining Qianyuan Zaohua pill?" Ye Feng pointed to the exhausted elixir. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t know several of them, but ah Nan was there. He soon knew their names. "That''s right. The elixirs here are indeed the materials for making Qianyuan chemical pill. It''s a pity that these elixirs are immature and withered. It seems that I have no hope of making a Qianyuan chemical pill all my life!" The master''s face suddenly became extremely decadent. Although Ye Feng knew the name of these elixirs, they withered. Even if it was too late to find the reason. "Don''t be discouraged, master. I know these elixirs are the materials for refining Qianyuan Zaohua pills. Without these materials, they can''t be refined. But has master ever thought that there are auxiliary materials that can replace these elixirs?" Ye Feng is not anxious and does not slow down. In front of the observer, he always maintains a peaceful state of mind and does not feel any pressure. "What do you say? Do you know how to refine Qianyuan Zaohua pill and other auxiliary materials?" The master catches Ye Feng again, and the color of excitement appears on his face. He wishes he could kiss Ye Feng on his face. "Cough, I know a little bit, please let go of me!" Ye Feng has a black line. The master looks like he is in his fifties. He is as Moody as a child. "Speak quickly, speak quickly, as long as I can find auxiliary materials to replace other main medicines, my promise will still be valid!" The master can''t wait to let go of Ye Feng. He feels that he has lost his temper. The art of alchemy is extensive and profound. Sometimes, for a single elixir, all the time may be exhausted, and people can''t find it. At this time, people invented an auxiliary elixir to replace the main one, and the property of the elixir can also be exerted. "It''s easy to find auxiliary materials, but before looking for auxiliary materials, the problem of these elixirs withering still needs to be solved. After all, some materials can''t be replaced by auxiliary materials." The elixir is still withering. If it is not solved, other elixirs will be affected. If it is not done well, all the dozens of elixirs will die. "Do you know the reason why the elixir dried up?" The attitude of the master to Ye Feng can be described as wonderful. It''s not like an elder talking to the younger generation. On the contrary, he thinks Ye Feng is the elder and the master is the younger generation. One old and one young, one with no expression, the other with joy and sorrow, all kinds of expression changes, have already ignored those disciples around, even said, ignored, the expression on Yuheng''s face became extremely gloomy. Just now, many people wanted to see how Ye Feng made a fool of himself. Now, it''s better to see how Ye Feng made a fool of himself. "Master, please forgive me to be frank. If you plant the flame flower and the black ice grass together, it''s the biggest disaster!" Ye Feng outspoken, pointing to two close to the withered elixir said. "Oh, what''s your opinion?" Guanzhu is like a Qianqian student. He always asks questions to Ye Feng. If people know that a generation of Guanzhu asks a disciple about the elixir, isn''t it a joke. The ancients said that if you are a teacher, as long as you are knowledgeable, it has nothing to do with your age."Flaming flower, as the name suggests, is a kind of medicinal material with fire property. It is very strong. Where flaming flower grows, all fire elements are basically swallowed up by it. This mountain peak is close to ground fire, so it is suitable for flaming flower to grow." Ye Feng pointed to the flame flower and swept it gently with his arm. A flame appeared. The exhausted flame grass quickly grew up and was nourished by Ye Feng''s flame Qi. The master nodded, Ye Feng''s analysis is right, the flame flower attribute is really strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Ye Feng took a few steps and went in another direction. "And this plant of Scrophularia, from Yin to cold, has Yin and soft properties. It is reasonable to say that this kind of elixir should be planted in a dark and humid place, and the colder the place, the better. But the master also planted it with flameflower. The two completely different properties collide with each other. It is lucky that it can persist for hundreds of years!" Ye Feng seemed to give directions and talk casually, but the expression of the master suddenly solidified. After living so long, he didn''t find such a low-level problem. "I see. I didn''t expect that the biggest culprit was myself, brother Ye. Thank you for your advice today!" The master sighed. It turns out that the main culprit is himself. We should not plant two different kinds of elixirs together. If we don''t solve it again, other elixirs will be affected and exhausted. Although we have found the reason, it is also a big problem to solve. "Brother ye, do you have a way to solve the problem of withering?" The master looks like a younger generation. He asks Ye Feng carefully. "It''s not that there is no way. It depends on the master''s courage." Ye Feng pondered for a while, then said. This time, everyone gathered together. Ye Feng''s opinion didn''t seem unreasonable. After Ye Feng''s narration, we already knew the names of these elixirs. The flame flower is like a touch of sun, and the black ice grass is an ice arrow, which can be distinguished at a glance. "Please say, as long as you can save these elixirs, don''t say courage, it''s OK to take half my life!" This miraculous medicine has withered the mind for hundreds of years. "Abandon one of them, or all the elixirs will suffer. The flame flower and the black ice grass are very strange. As long as they grow up to a hundred years, you must not move them. As long as you move them away, they will die completely in three days!" Ye Feng this is to tell the truth, the master did not know, so it is hard to transplant. Hearing that Ye Feng was about to lose a plant, the master took a puff out of the corner of his eye. It took him hundreds of years of hard work. If he just gave up one, it would be hard for anyone. "Master, please forgive me. If you are hesitating, don''t mention these two elixirs. Even other elixirs will be affected. At that time, the loss will not be as simple as one elixir!" Ye Feng''s tone is heavier. If he hesitates, it is estimated that he can''t keep both of them, which may affect other elixirs. "Is there no other way?" The LORD looked at Ye Feng with praying eyes. "No, but I can show you a way!" Ye Feng answered very simply. "Oh, come on!" There was hope again on the Lord''s face. "Discard one elixir and replace the other with supplementary materials, so that the observer can avoid loss!" Ye Feng is straightforward and has no taboo. "But I want to abolish that one! What''s more, I don''t know what auxiliary materials can be used to replace it. There''s no auxiliary materials on the prescription at all! " The master was worried. He lost his square inch. He was numb. "Auxiliary materials I can tell you, as for how you do it, you decide for yourself!" See the main look, Ye Feng also can''t bear to tell directly. "Do you know what auxiliary materials to use?" The master has no master now, and has already regarded Ye Feng as a life-saving straw. "Flame flower, you can find the combination of burning sun grass and withered leaves, which is no less than flame flower''s property. Black ice grass, you can find cold ice beads and ice Xuan frost to replace it!" Ah Nan conveys ideas to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng follows ah Nan''s narration. "Pa!" The spectator suddenly clapped his thigh and jumped up with excitement. "Why didn''t I think of it, Ye Feng? You''ve done me a big favor. Say what you want. As long as I can do it, I can help you realize it. Pills, secret scripts, martial arts, weapons..." The spectator jumped up with joy. "The master is polite. Now you can make a decision to abolish the elixir at that moment!" Ye Feng smile, it seems that today is right, can give a favor, absolutely valuable. "Ye Feng, give me a suggestion, I should abolish the elixir of that moment!" At this time, the master is an open-minded student. He has to ask Ye Feng about everything. Their identities are completely transferred. "I suggest abolishing the grass, because there is enough flame here. In the past, the flame flower grew slowly. That''s because of the grass. Without the grass, the flame flower would be fully mature in less than a year!" Ye Feng gave his opinion that the flame flower is suitable for growing here, and the grass grows very slowly on the land without cold property. "It''s up to you to abolish the black ice grass now!" The master was not a hesitant person. In a rage, he pulled out the black ice grass and scrapped it completely.After the grass disappeared, the flameflower was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than a foot high, and everyone was tongue tied. The crux has been found. Now no one dares to say that Ye Feng speaks fluently. When the black ice grass disappears, the flaming flower will soar and tell everyone. What Ye Feng says is the truth, and no one dares to doubt it. Those who want to see Ye Feng joke completely shut up, a face of gloomy color. "Master, I have two ice cream plants here. Take them!" Ye Feng takes out two elixirs. Ye Feng gets a lot of elixirs from mirage. After arranging the seven elixirs, there are still some, not many. This ice Xuan frost is one of them. The appearance of ice Xuan frost is only one leaf, which is covered with white frost. But if you look carefully, it''s not frost, but a kind of white particle, which is cold and can make up for ice grass. "Ye Feng, I don''t know what to say. I remember today''s kindness. If there is anything in the future, I don''t dare to say that anything can be done, but I will do it for you regardless of everything!" It seems impossible for the master to tell a lie in front of so many disciples. Ye Feng nods and gets the promise from Dan Guanzhu. This kindness is worth Ye Feng''s help. There are still many places where earth fire is needed in the future. Today, forming a good relationship is beneficial to Ye Feng, but not harmful. He just speaks out some theoretical knowledge. "The master is polite, but I really have something to ask the master!" Ye Feng is still a very polite appearance, neither humble nor overbearing, and he is not proud of his merits. Even if the master accepts his kindness, Ye Feng still looks like a modest gentleman. "Go ahead, please After the elixir was solved, the master was in a good mood. "Well, I want to refine some pills, and I want to borrow the earth fire at the top of the mountain!" Ye Feng does not hide, refining seven elixir, must have a better fire. "At that time, it was easy for me to do something. I''ll order someone to arrange it in a moment. I''ll find the best alchemy room for you. I''ll give you the best alchemy master. I can''t do it. I''ll make some pills for you myself!" The master thought that Ye Feng wanted to make some pills. He helped Ye Feng find a good alchemist. Then he changed his attitude and made pills for Ye Feng himself. "Thank you for your kindness. I only need a room for alchemy. I don''t know much about alchemy." Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to let the seven spirit elixirs out. "Oh, it seems that I''m really old. I don''t know you''re an alchemist. If you''re not an alchemist, how can you know so much?" He felt that he was a teenager all of a sudden. Today, he finally found out that there are people outside and there is a day outside. "The master doesn''t have to be so passive. With his alchemy skills, the younger generation can''t catch up with him. The younger generation is just fooling around to get a Dan prescription. I''m itching to have a try!" One by one, the disciples around had already been numb. Ye Feng threatened the master with a few words. Yu Heng''s face became more and more ugly. This time, he came to Tianyuan Dan for the purpose of coming. It seemed that it was no longer possible. With a cold hum, he turned and left. If you can get Tianyuan Dan, with his peak tianwu realm, you have a great chance to break through the realm and enter Xianwu realm. Then the Vientiane ceremony in half a year will have a greater chance to hit the top ten. "Well, this is the end of today''s business. Thank you for coming, but you can rest assured that since you are here, I won''t let you go back empty handed. Everyone can get a Diyuan pill before going down the mountain. Thank you Originally, there was no such treatment. After solving the problem of elixir, he also found auxiliary materials. The master was very happy, so he made an exception to reward a Diyuan pill. Some people are happy and others are sad. Of course, those who come to have a try are happy and get a new year''s day for free. For example, Yuheng was more depressed. For him, Diyuan Dan was rubbish. He didn''t need it at all. He was so angry that he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. The happiest is lengxue. The value of a Diyuan pill for her is self-evident. "Elder martial brother ye, I''ll go down the mountain first!" Lengxue came over with an unnatural expression. "Well, I''d like to thank my elder martial sister for today''s business. If I have a chance, I''ll come to the door to thank you!" Ye Feng thanks that if it wasn''t for lengxue, Ye Feng wouldn''t have been able to refine the demon subduing pill smoothly, and won''t take this opportunity to be appreciated by the spectators. If it wasn''t for lengxue, Ye Feng would have been able to enter the peak and get a higher level of ground fire. "You are welcome, elder martial brother!" Cold snow a little lonely, feel Ye Feng''s world away from her more and more far, turn around, toward the mountain below. "Boy, Xue Leng is not happy! Have you offended her? " The viewer glanced at the two faces and showed a strange smile. "I''m joking. How dare I offend my elder martial sister? I want to thank her!" Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. Of course, he can see Leng Xue''s eyes. Ye Feng pursues martial arts wholeheartedly. Besides, with Qi ruomei, Ye Feng can''t tolerate other people."Boy, I''d like to say to you that cultivation is important, but don''t let down the heart of confidants. In Shenwu mainland, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. It''s your ability to get the favor of women." The spectator patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and knew that Ye Feng was a man of great affection. Of course, he didn''t want to hurt him. "Cough, I''m joking!" Ye Feng coughs a few times, dissolving the embarrassment on her face. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the peak and find the best alchemy room for you." The master left here with Ye Feng and opened the ban. Now no one can come in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 All the way, the master was fond of Ye Feng. They didn''t talk about alchemy and other information. The master praised Ye Feng a lot. A lot of things came from Ye Feng''s mouth, and they were looking for another way. It was not like speaking from a young man less than 20 years old. What Ye Feng has now is only theoretical knowledge. Compared with the master of alchemy, there is still a lot of difference. Some knowledge is just introduced according to the Golden Book of heaven. "Ye Feng, it seems that you are not only a martial arts genius, but also a Dan Taoist genius. Are you interested in joining our Dan temple? I promise that all the resources of our Dan temple will be available to you!" The master sent out an invitation letter, hoping that Ye Feng could join Dan Guan. "Thank you for your kindness. In fact, for disciples, it''s the same where they practice. The key is the attitude of practice!" It doesn''t matter where you are. Even if you put a golden mountain in front of you, if you don''t have the passion of cultivation, it''s also futile. It''s possible to sit in the air. "You''re right. The key is cultivation attitude. Your mind is much more than others of the same age. At your age, few people have such a positive attitude. Many of them are seeking stimulation and joy. They are just fooling around with cultivation. When they are in danger of life, they begin to wake up!" The master agreed with Ye Feng''s view very much that cultivation should go forward without any slighting. The so-called sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. It''s the same with cultivation. In one incense burning time, they quickly reached the top of the mountain, where the flame concentration was several times stronger than that in the middle of the mountain. Maple Leaf cold seems to look at his body, and there is no sign of a drop of sweat. Generally speaking, zhenzhuan disciples are very difficult to come up and have to rely on Zhenyuan to resist. However, Ye Feng seems to be light hearted and chatting all the way. He doesn''t feel particularly agitated. There are many fewer buildings on the mountain, only a row of alchemy rooms. Although there are fewer houses, the area of each room is huge. "Ye Feng, this is the best alchemy room in our Dan temple. Usually, I''m the only one who alchemy with some elders. You can alchemy here. If you need anything, just mention it!" The master took Ye Feng to a gorgeous alchemy room, where there were many books. It was not like an alchemy room, but a paradise for alchemy. "The books here are all about alchemy. You can learn from them." The master pointed to the books and said to Ye Feng. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng bowed deeply, and Ye Feng was very grateful. "You are too polite. I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my two elixirs would have withered!" From the bottom of my heart, Guanzhu likes Ye Feng very much and has already regarded him as his own person. "I almost forgot something. You wait. I''ll be right here!" The master left, not knowing what to do, leaving Ye Feng alone in the alchemy room. Having nothing to do, Ye Feng has to communicate with ah Nan. "Anan, what kind of pill is Qianyuan Zaohua pill? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Some lingpin pill Ye Feng have been in contact with, but this is the first time I''ve heard about Qianyuan Zaohua pill alone. "Big brother, you don''t know that this Qianyuan Zaohua pill is not a very high-grade pill, but a kind of rare pill. There are very few people who refine it. Even if the ancestor of Danchi didn''t refine it, he just knew its incomplete prescription." Ah Nan said softly, but in his tone, there was an old spirit, as if he had lived for tens of thousands of years. "Tell me!" Ye Feng also heard for the first time that there are rare pills. "As the name suggests, this pill has the meaning of heaven and earth. It can change heaven and earth and capture the meaning of heaven and earth. According to the product level, this pill is at most a congenital pill, but it is no less difficult to refine than lingpin pill." Ah Nan then said, Ye Feng did not interrupt, indicating that ah Nan continued to speak. "I guess the master is preparing for himself to make Qianyuan Zaohua pill. His potential is basically exhausted. Besides, Shouyuan is less and less. If he can''t find a way, he can only return the dust to the dust and the earth to the earth!" Ah Nan pauses. Ye Feng also felt that the realm of the LORD was in the middle of Xianwu realm. It was very difficult to improve. "If you can get a spirit elixir, like nine yuan elixir, you can promote him to a higher level and reach the later stage of Xianwu realm. Unfortunately, the aura here is rare. Let''s not say whether there are alchemists who can produce spirit elixir. Even if there are, it''s impossible to gather all the materials of spirit elixir and go back to the next level. Only then can the observer try to refine Qianyuan nature elixir and change his constitution! ¡± Ye Feng nodded. Southern China is the lowest ranking place in the whole Shenwu mainland and also the place with the most lack of aura. Otherwise, the demons would not choose this place as a breakthrough because of its low overall strength. As a result, the gap between southern China and other regions is becoming larger and larger. When Ye Feng entered the northern snow plain, he felt that the purity of aura there was several times more intense than southern China."As I said just now, the Qianyuan Zaohua pill has the intention of changing the universe and seizing the nature. Once it is taken, it can completely change a person''s qualification, reshape the body, strengthen the muscles and veins, and enable an ordinary mortal to have the talent. This kind of pill is too rare, and few people refine it, because the success rate is very low." A Nan spoke about the function of Qianyuan Zaohua pill. It was not until then that Ye Feng understood the function of Qianyuan Zaohua pill. If he could refine it in large quantities, he could not improve his family''s strength. He had to find a way to get the recipe of Qianyuan Zaohua pill. "Ah Nan, do you have the recipe of Qianyuan Zaohua pill?" Ye Feng asked a man. "Yes, but it''s not very complete, so I didn''t know if he was refining Qianyuan Zaohua pill just now. I only guessed it from the two miracles of flame flower and xuanbingcao." Ah Nan is a little dull. Every prescription recorded by Dan Chenzi is very precious. As for this kind of rare prescription, there are few records. "It seems that I can only find a way to get a Dan prescription from the master. I can refine a large number of Qianyuan Zaohua pills and give them to my family. They can reshape their body and strengthen their muscles and veins together. They have become the top talents." Ye Feng''s secret way. After a while, the master came back again with a jade box in his hand. "Ye Feng, this is Tianyuan pill. It''s my promise. Now it''s yours. When you reach the peak of tianwu realm, you will swallow it. There''s a great chance to help you break through to Xianwu realm successfully!" The viewer hands the box to Ye Feng. "The master is too polite. This is what the younger generation should do. How can we collect the master''s things? The master can lend the alchemy room to the younger generation. I''m very grateful!" Ye Feng quickly refuses to accept it, but his eyes are still fixed on the Tianyuan pill, which is infinite and close to the elixir. It is estimated that there are few observers. Ye Feng''s guess is right. In a whole hundred years, the master has successfully refined three pieces. It''s not very difficult to refine, but it''s difficult to collect all the materials. "You deserve it. Keep it. It will be useful in the future." Although Tianyuan Dan is precious, it is not very useful for the master. These three pieces were originally intended for his closest disciples. "The younger generation will be disrespected!" Ye Feng took the jade box, put him into his ring, and so on, after the realm of ascension, in swallow. If compared, qilingdan is the second elixir, while tianyuandan is the elixir that is infinite and close to the elixir. No matter how you look at it, qilingdan is a better elixir. The division of traditional Chinese medicine is based on raw materials, not the function of traditional Chinese medicine itself. Every kind of traditional Chinese medicine has its own function. Sometimes, the function of a congenital traditional Chinese medicine is more precious than a spirit product, because it is suitable for you. Because the materials of qilingdan are precious and complicated to refine, they are ranked as lingpin pills. Tianyuan pills can help to attack Xianwu realm. Because the materials are much cheaper than qilingdan, they are ranked as congenital pills. The two have different functions, so the level is different. One is to help impact the realm, and the other is to directly improve the realm. Relatively speaking, directly improving the realm is of course precious, so the seven spirit elixirs are on the top, because it can directly help people to improve a realm. "Ye Feng, please forgive me for asking, what pills do you want to refine? If it''s convenient, I can help you refine. If it''s inconvenient, I won''t disturb you. What materials do you need? There''s a secret room in it. You can choose the materials yourself!" The master is very curious. What kind of pills Ye Feng wants to make? He also needs the best Dihuo of Tianling college. "Since the master asked, I can''t hide myself, but please promise me that I can''t tell anyone about today''s affairs!" Ye Feng said solemnly. Seeing Ye Feng''s solemn appearance, the viewer certainly knows that it involves some secrets. "If it''s not convenient, don''t say it, because everyone has his own secret!" Of course, the God knows, especially the alchemists, they have more secrets. "Lord, I have a heartless request!" Ye Feng made a decision to exchange danfang with the master. "Oh, please say it The master has long regarded Ye Feng as an equal being. He has never regarded him as an ordinary disciple. If he can get to the stage of zhenzhuan disciple, which one is not a genius, it is very likely that he will surpass them in the next few years. "I want to exchange Dan Fang with the master!" Ye Feng''s tone is very gentle. Qi Ling Dan is not an antidote pill. If it is exchanged, Ye Feng is not at a loss. Moreover, even if the master knows, his alchemy can''t be refined at all, and the raw materials can''t be collected completely. The reason why Ye Feng said this is that he has a great chance to successfully refine the seven spirit pills with the help of a man and a woman. "What Dan Fang, tell me!" The master didn''t expect that Ye Feng would make this request, but he was interested and wanted to know what Dan Fang Ye Feng wanted to exchange with himself. "Seven elixirs!"Ye Feng a word a word of say, the expression of view Lord suddenly froze, such as by lightning. "What are you talking about? Is it the seven spirit elixir?" The master''s knowledge is really powerful. He has heard of the existence of the seven spirit pills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The master stares at Ye Feng, as if he hasn''t recovered from the shock. He can''t believe it. "What Dan Fang do you want to change?" Looking at the master''s expression, I''m afraid Ye Feng won''t agree. It''s a kind of elixir. Even if it can''t be refined, you can figure out its prescription, which is of great help to your own alchemy. Sometimes, a single prescription can deduce many kinds of pills, and even evolve a simple version of qilingdan. Although the effect is not as good as the real qilingdan, it is at least a top-level congenital pill. "I want to exchange the prescription of Qianyuan Zaohua pill with the master!" Ye Feng is also impolite. After learning the role of Qianyuan Zaohua pill, Ye Feng plans to change it. In the future, he will collect more materials and strive to refine some. "What do you want this danfang for? You can''t use it because of your qualifications. I think your bones are strange. It''s hard for you to live in Xianwu kingdom. Especially your spirit has already arrived in Xianwu kingdom. If it''s not bound by your body, you can be promoted to Xianwu kingdom. " Of course, the observer can also see that Ye Feng''s soul power has reached the level of Xianwu realm. "To tell you the truth, the younger generation''s family was born in a small place, and their disciples'' qualifications were low. That''s why they want to make a single prescription of Qianyuan Zaohua pills. They hope to refine some of them in the future. With the help of the energy of Qianyuan Zaohua pills, they can help their disciples improve their qualifications!" Ye Feng also does not want to hide, said directly, but will win the favor of the main view. "If you can have such a mind, I think it''s better. Now in the cultivation world, which one is not for himself, everyone is selfish, for the sake of interests, even the brothers will kill each other, let alone the same race." The master sighs with emotion that Ye Feng has not forgotten the family, and his heart is worthy of the master''s admiration. "In that case, I''ll trade Qianyuan Zaohua pill for you, which can be regarded as fulfilling your mind!" Take out a nearly broken square, the main carefully took out. Ye Feng takes out a pen and paper and copies the prescription of the seven spirit elixir. The master''s eyes sweep. He has no doubt that the prescription is absolutely true. For alchemists, sometimes they often distinguish the true and false of the prescription, so as not to be confused by the fake prescription. "Master, this is the prescription of the seven spirit elixir. Please put it away!" Ye Feng takes the danfang of the seven spirit elixir and hands it to the master. Next, the spirit sweeps away and records the prescription of Qianyuan Zaohua pill in his mind. There are about hundreds of kinds of elixirs. Ye Feng only needs one look to remember it clearly. The master happily took over Dan Fang and carefully put it away so as not to be known by others. "Ye Feng, with all due respect, is it the seven spirit elixir you want to refine this time? With the help of the power of the seven spirit elixir, you can break through the middle of tianwu realm." The master saw that only the elixir needed the earth fire on the peak. "That''s right!" Two people seem to be friends, originally Ye Feng did not intend to tell each other, since Dan Fang has changed, simply no longer hidden, as long as the master does not pass out, basically no one knows. "Sure enough, heroes are young. Don''t worry. I won''t mention anything to anyone today, including the headmaster. It seems that the elixir hasn''t appeared in southern China. Are you sure it will succeed?" If ye Feng is successfully refined, it will definitely overturn the alchemy world of southern China. The Taoist priest is a sensible person. The elixir is too sensitive to let out easily. Besides, he feels lucky to have a relationship with Ye Feng. If he can''t make it right, he will use Ye Feng''s power, so he will make a good relationship in advance. "I''m just trying. As for whether I can succeed or not, it''s secondary. The main thing is that I made it myself. Sometimes the process is more important than the result!" Ye Feng is not sure. After all, there are only two materials. According to a Nan, it takes ten times to succeed once, so the probability of Ye Feng''s success is basically zero. "Hahaha, we are really bosom friends. Unfortunately, I didn''t know at the beginning, otherwise I would have accepted you into the Dan temple. You are right. The process is the most important, because the process of alchemy is the most test of one''s mind, and it can lay a good foundation for the next batch of pills!" The master laughed and saw that Ye Feng liked it more and more, and even regretted it. Why was Ye Feng not a disciple of Dan Guan. Ye Feng has a black line. If you let other disciples know that there is such a side to the master, I don''t know what other disciples of Dan Guan think. At ordinary times, the master of Dan Guan doesn''t smile, and other disciples dare not speak when they see him. It''s very natural to be with Ye Feng. "Well, don''t delay your time of alchemy. If you have anything, just say it!" The master went out, and he was worried to go back to study the seven spirit pills. He also told Ye Feng about the prohibition of the alchemy room, so as not to let someone break in suddenly. "Congratulations, master!" Seeing off the master, Ye Feng is quiet. Instead of rushing to alchemy, he goes to the bookshelves. "Memories of Dan!" Ye Feng opened a book, a few inches thick, which recorded all kinds of knowledge about elixir, how to identify elixir, cultivate elixir, and some rough introduction about elixir.Ye Feng is mainly attracted by the aspects of identifying and cultivating the elixir. Although Ye Feng knows the elixir, it''s really a big problem if he wants to cultivate it himself. He can''t rule out the possibility of planting the elixir himself in the future. It''s always good to have one more skill. All day long, Ye Feng was watching the books here. Rao Shi''s spirit was strong, and he felt his head was swollen. "I didn''t expect that alchemy was so extensive and profound that I could even understand the way of alchemy, enter the way with alchemy, and enter the realm of divine power!" although Ye Feng has the golden sky book of Dan dust, but it records all the essence, which is concentrated by mumbo jumbo. Many things only know its words and do not know its meaning. After watching the knowledge of alchemy for a day, Ye Feng has a general understanding of alchemy. Some places he didn''t know before suddenly become clear, and he also has a new understanding of elixir. What makes Ye Feng even more incredible is that when refining pills, he can arrange auxiliary arrays to help himself to refine pills. This is the first time he knows. If you refine fire elixir, you can arrange a beacon fire array, which can increase the chance of becoming elixir. So on, there are many attributes of pills. There are also pills without attributes. You can also arrange arrays to greatly increase the chance of pills becoming pills. "Can I arrange an array, which is suitable for refining the seven spirit pills?" Ye Feng has a flash of inspiration. If he wants to successfully refine the seven spirit elixir, it''s still very difficult to match the current alchemy with a man and a woman. If he joins the array, his chances of success will be improved a lot. They both agreed. They didn''t know the way of array, but they knew the benefits of array. Qi Ling Dan is a kind of wood medicine. If Ye Feng wants to arrange the array, he should start from the wood system. The wood element has been awakened in his body. It''s not very difficult for Ye Feng to arrange the wood attribute array. It takes an hour for Ye Feng to set up a thousand mountain wood water array around the ground fire. There are both wood elements and water elements in it. Wood element can increase the success rate of pills, while water element can neutralize the energy of pills in case of other conditions, such as impure refining and improper melting. After all this, the next step is to start alchemy. Ye Feng has been ready for the link of identifying the elixir, and it can be directly refined. Originally, Ye Feng intended to let the temple master help refining, but a man and a woman could not be exposed, so it was up to Ye Feng to take a deep breath, sacrifice the wood King tripod, fall on the middle flame stone, untie the prohibition of the flame stone, and a destructive flame came out. The temperature of the whole alchemy room went up by tens of degrees. It was still hot just now, but now it is extremely hot. Ye Feng felt that the water in his body was rapidly losing, so he had to put up a protective cover to resist the heat wave. A simple estimate, Ye Feng must do everything ready, with his current physical condition, can only support two hours at most, if two hours can not succeed, must turn off the ground fire, otherwise he will be in danger, may be roasted to dried meat. If ye Feng doesn''t practice alchemy and practices here, it will be another time. He can use the power of fire to temper his own fire power. Each pill flies. A man and a woman work together to help transport the pill and control the fire. By the way, they watch if there is any deviation in the way of alchemy. Whenever Ye Feng deviation, a man will remind, after all, Ye Feng is the first time, unavoidably unfamiliar techniques. As time goes by quietly, Ye Feng begins to get wet all over his body. Now his clothes are folded together, and the wet place has been dried by high temperature. hundreds of panacea has been extracted from leaf maple, and the essence of it has been extracted and gradually formed the shape of powder. Ye Feng is ready to carry out second steps. From the front, Ye Feng is relatively smooth, basically there is no big mistake, the main reason is that a Nan constantly finds out the mistakes, as well as the assistance of the array, which has such an effect. "Big brother, it''s up to you. Rongdan, I can''t help you. It depends on whether you can keep up with your fingerprints or not." Ah Nan was also panting, it seems that the consumption of spirit is also very large. "Well, you two go back to the gourd and have a rest. I''ll leave it to myself next." Ye Feng also knows that they can''t help any more. They have to rely on themselves. The pace suddenly speeds up, and a series of virtual shadows appear. Ye Feng makes countless palms and integrates them into the wooden King tripod. If you want to refine lingpin pills, at least you need Chinese magic tools. This wooden King tripod is enough. Half an hour later, Ye Feng''s whole body is wet again. Fortunately, the water around him keeps replenishing Ye Feng. It seems that he underestimates lingpin pill. Two hours later, he can''t make it successfully. The whole alchemy room is full of a violent atmosphere. Ye Feng''s whole body is full of a strong momentum. A steady stream of real yuan is consumed, and the real yuan is about to dry up. hundred kinds of spirit essence gradually gathered together. A gray brown Dan medicine with quail size appeared in the wood King tripod, and even a faint smell of medicine came out.Ye Feng''s face is a joy, regardless of the whole body numbness, speed up the speed of melting Dan, Dan medicine in the wood King Ding, issued a rapid rotation, dribbling up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 In the alchemy room, a faint smell of medicine appeared. As time went on, the smell of medicine became more and more strong. At the moment, Ye Feng was already wet through. Refining the seven spirit elixir is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. For three hours, he kept producing all kinds of fingerprints and injecting them into the formed seven spirit elixir. If you don''t have the assistance of the array, don''t say three hours, give Ye Feng another hour can''t complete. On the top of the mountain, the ground fire is fierce, and Ye Feng''s physical strength is rapidly consumed. Three hours is the limit. If we delay, we have to collapse. Over Dan temple, a lot of aura gathered, hovering on the ground fire peak, like a huge millstone. Many of the disciples of Dan Guan were shocked. This is the scene of the elixir coming out. The elixir aroused a trace of resonance between heaven and earth. It seems that the congenital elixir can''t do it. The master, who is studying the seven spirit elixirs, suddenly has a mental movement. He puts the elixirs away and rushes out of the training room. He appears in the void and looks at the earth fire peak in the distance. "This boy, is the refining successful. This is the phenomenon of Dan Cheng The master murmured to himself that he was the only one who knew about the whole Tianling college. Ye Feng was refining the elixir, while there was no outsider refining the elixir above dihuofeng today. Ye Feng was the only one. The aura millstone on the ground fire peak is getting bigger and bigger, gradually forming the essence. There is a huge vortex in the middle, which firmly locks Ye Feng''s Alchemy room. Once again, the ten elders were startled and appeared together. A large number of divine thoughts were shot, and they all approached the alchemy room. Unfortunately, they were forbidden to sweep out and could not penetrate. A man and a woman were also shocked, and the strong fragrance of medicine attracted them. "Big brother, the first time you refined seven spirit pills, you actually formed a trace of spirit. How could that be possible?" Ah Nan was shocked because he knew that Danling was powerful, because he was a Danling, but his spirit was stronger than ordinary Danling. After thousands of years of cultivation, he became what he is now. "Just by chance!" Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be distracted. He knows what''s going on. He can form Dan Ling because of the spirit of Ming. At the beginning, the spirit of martial arts was portrayed just like broken bones boxing. It''s all due to minghunshu. Until now, Ye Feng knows that minghunshu is powerful. It''s just the nature of heaven and earth. The speed of Dan medicine turning is faster and faster. It was dark brown just now, but now it becomes dark green, and then it develops towards the color of jade, not far from Cheng Dan. More soul inscriptions appear. Ye Feng must ensure the success of the elixir. Only soul inscriptions can stabilize the elixir. With his alchemy, he can''t control the elixir, especially the elixir with a trace of spirituality. The surrounding array starts to start, and a large number of wood elements are injected into the wooden King tripod. The array inside the wooden King tripod is completely activated by the combination of two. Wood King tripod is a kind of wood, which is most suitable for refining pills. Now it is supported by wood elements, and its compatibility with pills is rising rapidly. After a cup of tea time, Ye Feng felt very sore and could fall down at any time. For three consecutive hours, Ye Feng''s body reached its limit. If it wasn''t for the peak of the earth fire, let alone three hours, Ye Feng would be able to stick to it for three days and three nights. Now he has to separate a large number of real yuan to resist the earth fire around him. In the early days of tianwujing, he could hold on to the mountain for three hours, which has set a precedent for the college. "Lao Xuan, who is refining pills on the mountain peak?" The three elders are very curious. They ask the master of Dan temple. The master of Dan temple is called xuanchenzi, and the ten elders habitually call him Laoxuan. Most alchemists like to call themselves Chenzi, which is a common problem in the field of alchemy. "Cough, I''m sorry I can''t tell!" Dan Guanzhu coughed and didn''t say who it was. "It''s not like the elixir of congenital level. When did such a demon alchemist appear in our Tianling college? Even you Laoxuan can''t do it!" Three elder take sarcastic tone, this old Xuan unexpectedly don''t tell him is who, a little annoyed. "Third, you don''t have to stimulate me. I admit I can''t do it, but I don''t have a trace of jealousy, because sooner or later this person will surpass all of us present!" Instead of being stimulated by the words of the three elders, Dan Guanzhu sent out a burst of emotion. "You mean the Alchemist is not in Xianwu kingdom?" Other people recognized the meaning of the words. Since they had to surpass them in the future, it was obvious that the realm was lower than them now, otherwise Dan Guanzhu would not have said so. "Cough, I didn''t say anything!" Dan Guanzhu found that he had let slip, so he quickly shut up. "Well, let''s break up, so as not to cause a sensation in the college!" There are already many people looking to this side. Elder kundong said softly, and the ten elders began to disperse. Only master Dan was still there."Ye Feng, Ye Feng, how many surprises can you bring me?" Dan Guanzhu only has one day to contact Ye Feng. Ye Feng brings him too much impact. First, he helped him solve the problem of elixir withering, then exchanged prescriptions, and now he refined the elixir, which he could not do, but appeared in a disciple. In the alchemy room, Ye Feng is sweating, and his steps are slow. The elixir is still turning, only one step away from success. A large number of Yuan elixirs were taken out by Ye Feng and exploded in the nine prison magic cauldron. They turned into liquid real yuan and flowed into the nine elixir fields. The real yuan was greatly restored. "Nine to one, the pill is done!" After the recovery of sanchengzhenyuan, Ye Feng suddenly drank, and nine shadows appeared in the alchemy room, making the same fingerprints. Then the nine fingerprints combined into the seven spirit pills. It''s like a real dragon. After the fingerprints are embedded, the seven spirit elixir suddenly stops running and floats in the wood King tripod, emitting a faint aura. The aura millstone on Dihuo peak is disappearing. Everything is calming down. Ye Feng has no time to rest. He goes to muwangding and looks at the floating seven spirit elixir. A fragrance of medicine enters Ye Feng''s nose. He feels very comfortable. "Congratulations, big brother. The first refining of seven spirit pills was successful!" A man and a woman come up to congratulate each other. They are surprised by Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent. It''s hard for Dan Chenzi to do that. In fact, all this is the relationship between minghunshu. Without minghunshu, Ye Feng can''t refine it at all. "Coincidentally, if you let me refine it once, it may not be successful!" Ye Feng is telling the truth, the first time there is indeed a coincidence of ingredients, if refining once, the probability of success is very low. Take out a porcelain bottle, Ye Feng put the seven spirit elixir away, can''t feel the weight of the elixir, fall into the bottle, just make a clear click. "Well, today I have to thank you both for your help. Let''s say, how can I thank you both?" Ye Feng is in a good mood and has successfully refined the seven spirit elixir, which means that he has entered the middle stage of tianwu realm. In this way, he will have a higher status among zhenzhuan disciples. "Big brother, if you can help us find some magic wine, then we can help you more!" Ah Nan is still like that. "Magic spirit wine? What is this It''s the first time Ye Feng has heard of it. "It''s a strange kind of wine, which can only be brewed by the mermaid. Every drop is extremely precious. It''s a treasure to enhance soul power. It also has an important role in bringing people into a state of Epiphany!" A man with yearning tone, as if he had seen magic spirit wine in general. "Where can I find this magic spirit wine?" Ye Feng also shows the color of yearning, can enhance the soul power, but also let people into the state of Epiphany, no wonder even ah Nan said it was a treasure, such a good thing must be met. "Big brother, I''m just saying that you can''t find a drop of magic spirit wine even if you go through the whole southern China. If you can find some sword spirit grass, you can help us to improve our soul power!" Ah Nan lowered his requirements. The magic spirit wine was too high-level, not to mention Ye Feng, even those Shenwu realms could not be obtained. "Don''t worry, as long as I encounter something like magic spirit wine in the future, I will get it at all costs!" The things that even a man and a woman yearn for must be treasures. They have lived for thousands of years. There are few treasures that they can see. "Mm-hmm, big brother, let''s go out. I feel that there''s a strong spirit reading towards us!" A man''s soul power is much higher than that of Ye Feng. He feels a strong idea coming soon, as if it was passed down from the distant starry sky. "OK, let''s go!" Ye Feng no longer hesitated, withdrew the array, sealed the fire stone, opened the stone door of the alchemy room, and walked out. Not long after Ye Feng left, a divine idea appeared and swept the whole alchemy room without any trace. "When will there be disciples who can refine elixirs in our Tianling college?" A very ancient sound of vicissitudes appeared, as if living for countless years, showing a flood, desolation, passed down from the distant starry sky. "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Is it successful?" Dan Guan master suddenly came up, with envious tone toward Ye Feng asked. "It''s a failure at the last moment Ye Feng made a helpless expression, even a little distressed. "Oh, that''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you want to come here, I''ll always open the door for you!" Dan Guanzhu doesn''t feel strange. If Ye Feng succeeds, it''s against heaven. If he fails, it''s normal. "Thank you for your kindness. There must be some trouble in the future. I won''t waste my time. I''ll leave you now!"Ye Feng didn''t want to stay too much, so he took a fist and walked down the mountain. "Brother ye, remember to come to our danguan as a guest Seeing Ye Feng go down the mountain, Dan Guanzhu touched his beard, with a sly smile on his face. "Good boy, I''ve learned to hide from you. I''ve succeeded in refining and told you that I failed. I have a pair of pouting noses, and I''m especially sensitive to the fragrance of pills!" Dan Guanzhu said with a smile, did not expose Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 After leaving danguan, Ye Feng doesn''t return to Jura peak, but goes to the library hall. He spends 10000 contribution points, and Ye Feng plans to stay in the library hall for a day. This time I came to the third floor, and Ye Feng saw almost all the books on the first and second floors, except that the third floor was still in the future. This time, I''ll make up for my knowledge. You can improve your strength at any time. The seven spirit elixir is formed, the demon subduing elixir is successful, and there are dragon grass and Diyuan elixir to assist you. Why worry about not improving your strength? Now what Ye Feng has to do is to find the space debris. Ye Feng feels that his accumulation is still not enough. Although his realm has been improved rapidly, he has always been lack of knowledge, so he takes this opportunity to absorb it. In the mountains far away from Tianling college, a man in green stealthily walked towards a secret cave. "Who!" A low drink came from the cave. "Black Messenger, it''s me!" The man in green is very careful. He looks around and says in a low voice. "Come in!" The voice inside the cave then appeared, and the man in green turned and entered the cave. "Disciple, see heiluo messenger!" The man in green was actually a core disciple of Tianling college. He bowed and was very respectful. "What''s the news for you to inquire about? What''s happened to this boy recently?" Heiluo is a little impatient. It has been four months since the task was given to him by the headmaster, but it has not been completed yet. I feel a little sorry for the cultivation of the headmaster. "I have made it clear that this boy returned to the college ten days ago and became a true disciple. Later, he was challenged by Ma ruli. He killed Ma ruli in front of everyone in the arena of life and death. He didn''t leave Jura peak in five days. In the last two days, he has been staying in Dan temple. Today, I saw him just come out, and now he is in the library hall!" The man in Green told Ye Feng what happened in these ten days. "Do you know that he has plans to leave the college recently?" Heiluo is most concerned about this. As long as Ye Feng comes out, he will have a chance to start. If he has been shrinking in the college, there are really not many ways. "It''s hard to say. I think he has plans to go out, but the specific time can''t be determined!" The young man in green pondered for a moment, and then said. "Well, you go back and continue to ask for information. Don''t reveal your identity! Let us know as soon as you hear of his departure. " Heiluo waved his hand and asked the man in green to go back and continue to inquire about the news. "The subordinate is leaving!" The man in Green left the cave and looked around. He didn''t find anyone following him. He quickly disappeared in the same place and swept towards the direction of Tianling college. In one day, Ye Feng read hundreds of books, none of which recorded the information about space-time debris. He rubbed his swollen head. Although he didn''t find the information about space debris, Ye Feng also gained a lot and had a better understanding of the cultivation world. "How can I forget that there is Tianya Haige, whose news is distributed all over the southern China. I think I can find a trace!" Nearly half a year, Ye Feng hasn''t been to Tianya Haige. He is still holding the position of elder Keqing in name. He finds that he is not competent. Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. Get up and leave, Ye Feng flies to Juruo peak. "Welcome elder martial brother Ye!" When Ye Feng came back, ten core disciples came out to greet him, one by one very respectful. "Well, the mountain is well managed. This is for you!" Ye Feng throws out a storage ring and falls on Jian Xuqiu''s hand. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" The ten people are very happy. They all say that Ye Feng is very generous and never stingy to the people around him. It''s true that the rumors are true. But when we treat the enemy, Ye Feng''s ruthlessness is still fresh in our memory, so many people want to be friends with Ye Feng and never be enemies. "If anyone comes to me, say I''m in seclusion, and I won''t be seen!" Ye Feng waved his hand and asked ten people to go back to the practice room. "Yes, elder martial brother Ye!" Ten people left together and closed the array. Even if someone wanted to come in, it was impossible. Originally intended to see Qi Rumei, found that she was closed, Ye Feng had to give up, it is estimated that she was stimulated to her, now she is still a core disciple, he has been a true disciple, and that day met lengbing ambiguous eyes, Qi Rumei felt critical, regardless of all costs, but also to enhance strength, close the distance with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s mind is very clear, and it''s inconvenient to say anything. It''s a good thing to practice hard, so he didn''t disturb. He sat down with his knees crossed. There were dozens of boxes in front of Ye Feng. In each box, there were treasures. Even zhenzhuan disciples would be envious to see them. "Diyuan pill, Longwen herb, Qiling pill, Fumo pill, Lieyang juice, Guangyao pill, Hanmang inner pill..." Ye Feng has counted more than ten things, which one is not a treasure. Ye Feng plans to break through the limit with the help of these treasures."Hoo Take a deep breath, in slowly spit out, Ye Feng or decided to use these things, improve the realm, go out also have the power of self-protection. In the dark, Ye Feng has already felt a crisis, which is the feeling brought by the cultivation of soul inscriptions. It seems that he has reached an agreement with something in heaven and earth, and has a little intersection with fate. If it had been before, Ye Feng might have planned to settle down for a while. Now he doesn''t want to wait, because it''s only half a year away from the Vientiane ceremony. The Dragon grass is taken out by Ye Feng. It''s like a purple dragon. It''s wriggling on Ye Feng''s hand. It''s 800 years old and has a little dragon power. Throw the Dragon grass into the nine prison magic tripod and start refining. A little dragon power is stripped out. Ye Feng feels his body roaring. A trace of golden free energy quickly integrated into Ye Feng''s whole body, blood, bones, neifu, every inch of the place is absorbing, this is the energy of longwencao. "Click, click!" From the inside of Yefeng''s body, there is a clattering sound, and the body is rising rapidly. A dragon grass can make Yefeng''s body improve a lot. Unfortunately, Yefeng''s body is too strong, and a dragon grass is far from enough. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng was still in the mood. He licked his lips. It was a pity. "What a pity! If only there were more than ten more plants of dragon grass, then I would be able to wake up a little bit of dragon power Ye Feng with a pitiful tone, a dragon grass can''t make Ye Feng successfully awaken a bit of dragon power, but it''s not without improvement, at least the body has begun to awaken, one step away from success. "It''s up to Voldemort next!" Ye Feng looks at this pill full of violence, like a dragon hidden in the pill. He can break through the shackles of the pill at any time. The demon subduing pill is too overbearing, so the user must be careful. Only Diyuan pill, Lieyang juice, Hanmang inner pill and Qiyao pill can dissolve the ferocity of Fumo pill, shock it and absorb its energy slowly! Ye Feng has long understood clearly, and is fully prepared. Ye Feng can''t tolerate any negligence. Once he is negligent, he will be fatal, and is likely to be blown up by the demon subduing pill. Take these things out and swallow Diyuan pill first. Diyuan pill is mild and has no side effects. It is suitable for neutralizing some medicinal properties. Then he took the hot sun juice, which was extracted from the magma. The temperature was so high that Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless and used the nine prison magic tripod to absorb it. If you''re an ordinary person, you can''t absorb it directly. You can only refine it. If you don''t get it right, you''ll be burned by the hot sun juice. But Ye Feng has nine prison magic tripods, so you don''t have to worry about this problem. The third thing is Qi Yao Dan, which Ye Feng brought out of the dreamland. Its value is self-evident, and Ye Feng swallowed it. Instead, Ye Feng takes the undulating magic pill and swallows it directly without hesitation. A violent momentum explodes inside Ye Feng''s body. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body is like an inflated balloon, bulging all over his body. "Han mang Nei Dan!" Ye Feng feels that his body is about to burst. He picks up the cold mang inner pill and throws it into the nine prison magic cauldron. It breaks down a sharp chill and suppresses the energy of the demon subduing pill. Rao is like this, Ye Feng''s body continues to swell, the whole person into a ball, rolling up on the ground, face has already changed, the whole body clothes are broken. The powerful energy is rampant back and forth in Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng suffers from inhuman pain, which is beyond the limit of human beings. "Ah, ah, ah!" Ye Feng uttered a miserable cry, which was as shrill as a night cry, echoing over Jura mountain for a long time. Ten core disciples, all of whom have been given the resources by Ye Feng, are practicing. They are awakened by Ye Feng''s scream and look at the place where Ye Feng practices with horror. "Jump, jump!" Ye Feng''s muscles and veins split inch by inch, and his body was greatly damaged. Some muscles began to split and turned into a pile of muscle particles. Ye Feng''s body split inch by inch, and only a pair of skin bags still existed. Then there is neifu, which explodes and turns into countless particles. All kinds of materials are softened together, and the nine elixir fields disappear. If you look closely, the nine silver wires are like bridges to build the universe, which build Ye Feng''s body together. Syncope, Ye Feng is how eager to syncope in the past now, so as to avoid this inhuman pain. The demon subduing pill has the effect of subduing the dragon and subduing the demon. Ye Feng actually swallowed it directly. If you change it into a general Xianwu realm, you should be careful. As for tianwu realm, it''s directly blown up. Besides, it''s a demon subduing pill with five times the energy. The more he wants to faint, Ye Feng finds that his soul power is more and more clear. Every inch of his body feels clearly. Even if it''s a hair, Ye Feng can feel it clearly. With the rapid improvement of soul power, the second portal appears and disappears, slowly revealing a trace of true face. If Ye Feng is immortal this time, he can successfully refine his body, it is estimated that the second portal can be completely revealed."Pain "Great pain!" Ye Feng''s heart is roaring and roaring, but he can''t let it out. He can only bear it silently and let Fu Mo Dan destroy his body. A cup of tea time has passed Time has passed Half an hour has passed An hour has passed The pain is still going on, but it''s getting worse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 More than half a day later, Ye Feng is still bulging like a ball, and there is no sign of weakening. He is getting bigger and bigger, and his facial features are completely indistinguishable. If anyone pricks Ye Feng with a needle now, it is estimated that he will leak. His body is filled with all kinds of strange gases. These gases are rampant back and forth, blowing gusts of wind. These hurricanes, like knives, blow away all the flesh of Ye Feng. They are destroying and turning into chaos. We can''t tell if it''s human body. All of a sudden! Ye Feng seems to be out of the body. A virtual shadow floats in the void. Looking at the rolling meatball on the ground, Ye Feng''s soul is out of the body and floats in the air. Now even if ye Feng''s body is destroyed, as long as his soul is still alive, he will be able to give up his rebirth. Unfortunately, this scene is short-lived. If the soul is out of body for a long time, it will be very difficult to go back. Besides, Ye Feng''s spirit is still very weak. Only when he arrived at Shenwu state, his soul could completely leave his body and roam in the sky. Ye Feng''s experience was only short-lived. The energy of Fu Mo Dan is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, subverting his cognition, destroying all Ye Feng''s life and destroying his body completely. Except for a skin bag, Ye Feng has little left. There are only various elements floating inside his body, forming crystal particles. He can''t tell which is the heart, which is the stomach, which is the tendons, which is the bone Ye Feng was confused, which he didn''t calculate. Although other auxiliary materials neutralized the energy of Voldemort Dan and prevented his body from exploding, now this situation is unheard of by him. The body disappears, only a skin bag, but the soul does not die. What''s the matter? If you don''t recover, Ye Feng can''t live at all. Ye Feng is in an unprecedented crisis. If he doesn''t recover his body as soon as possible, his soul will be broken up, unless he finds another body and takes him. But Ye Feng can''t do that. This is zhenzhuan disciple area. Once his soul leaves Jura peak, someone will notice and take the opportunity to destroy his soul. "What shall I do? Shall I fall here?" Ye Feng''s soul read crisscross, of course, do not want to die, it is not easy to come to this step. All kinds of thoughts flow in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, looking for all kinds of ways to recover the body. As time goes by, the terrifying energy of the demon subduing pill is gradually receding, and the elements floating in Ye Feng''s body are slowly calming down, like colorful rainbow, flashing all kinds of scenes. "I understand, break and then stand, rebuild the body!" Ye Feng suddenly realized that all the places he didn''t understand were suddenly enlightened, and the spirit laughed. The so-called "break and then establish" means to abolish the former, break the former laws and build a new order. It''s easy to think of it, but it''s very difficult to do it. To shape a new body, Ye Feng needs not only time, but also powerful soul power. "Let me create an unprecedented body!" After figuring out the principle, Ye Feng was full of pride and thought about the structure of his body. "Starting from the heart, no matter who it is, the heart is always the most important part of the body, equivalent to the engine, any power is delivered through the heart." Ye Feng decided to start from the heart. Heart, the source of fire, belongs to the nature of fire. If Ye Feng wants to shape his heart, he must find the element of fire. A trace of red elements appeared. According to Ye Feng''s control, a heart slowly formed and floated inside Ye Feng''s body. Then the kidney was constructed. The kidney belonged to water. Ye Feng began to mobilize water elements. Soon, two palms of kidney appeared. The kidney is not only the source of energy, but also the source of body power. If the heart is the engine, the kidney is the lubricant. The heart supplies energy continuously, and some impurities need to be digested by the kidney. After the formation of the kidney, Ye Feng felt that some changes had taken place in the whole body. Next Ye Feng plans to coagulate the lung! The lung is the source of all things, any material must be absorbed through the lung, such as aura, vitality and so on, so the lung has an irreplaceable position in the body. A little bit of golden energy appeared, and the lung belonged to gold. The power of Geng gold condensed into a golden sword, which soon formed a complete lung, right in the middle of the kidney. Instead, after the success of the lung, Ye Feng set his target on the liver. Liver is a kind of wood, which represents Ye Feng''s eyes. The stronger the liver is, the stronger Ye Feng''s soul power will be. What is the soul power? It represents Ye Feng''s eyes. The wood elements form a tender bud, which grows in the body of Acer truncatum, and soon grows like a liver, which is completely replaced by wood elements and forms a liver. The five zang organs and six Fu organs, Ye Feng has been condensed out of the four Zang organs, followed by the spleen. The spleen belongs to the earth, representing the land of the earth. The strength of the spleen is related to whether Ye Feng''s body is strong or not. The yellowish elements blow up waves of hurricanes and soon become the appearance of the spleen, which is inserted by Ye feng''an. The function of the five zang organs is to lock the essence and spirit in the body and encapsulate all the energy. When the five zang organs were formed, Ye Feng felt the feeling of flesh and blood, which was unprecedented.In the past, the body did not belong to Ye Feng, and many places did not completely fit. After this remolding of the body, Ye Feng found that his body and soul fit incomparably, reaching an unprecedented comfort. The formation of the five zang organs will be followed by the six Fu organs. The six Fu organs are gallbladder, small intestine, stomach, large intestine, bladder and Sanjiao. What Ye Feng wants to do now is to get through the veins of Sanjiao. Sanjiao starts from the mandible, goes straight to the abdomen and the bladder, runs through the stomach, liver, gallbladder, and then goes to the bladder. In medical theory, Sanjiao is an invisible constitution, but it is not. Sanjiao is a tangible substance, which runs through the whole center of the human body. Everything has to be transported from the stomach to the large intestine through the Sanjiao, and then eliminated through the kidney. Therefore, Sanjiao is an indispensable part of the body. "The triple energizer is the three yuan Qi of human beings. It is called the house of the middle and Qing Dynasties. It is also the general leader of the five zang organs, the six Fu organs, the Ying Wei, the meridians, the internal and external, the left and right, and the upper and lower Qi." "If the three jiao are connected, the inside and the outside, the left and the right, the top and the bottom can be connected. It can be used to irrigate the whole body, adjust the inside and the outside, nourish the left and the right, and guide the upper and lower Because Sanjiao passes through the whole body, it is the channel for the Qi of the human body to rise and fall, and it is also the place for gasification, so it is called Sanjiao. It has the function of hosting all kinds of Qi, managing the whole body Qi machine and gasification. If the vital energy is weak and the Sanjiao channel is not running smoothly or declining, it will lead to Qi deficiency in the whole body or some part of the body. Sanjiao Tong, the whole body comfortable, hit through the Sanjiao, Ye Feng confidence greatly increased. Next is the stomach. What''s the stomach? This is the place to absorb energy. Everything Ye Feng eats has to be digested by the stomach. The so-called stomach is not strong and the body is not strong. After more than ten breaths, a complete stomach is formed, which is just built on Sanjiao. As time goes on, it has been two days and two nights, and Ye Feng is still shaping a new body. The gallbladder, bladder and large intestine are all shaped by Ye Feng, and gradually formed inside the body, followed by tendons and collaterals, which are more complex. There are twelve Extraordinary Meridians and eight veins in the human body, as well as countless small veins. Ye Feng has to smooth them one by one. Fortunately, his spirit is strong, and he has already firmly remembered his former body in his mind. According to the memory, he began to establish the vein. It took Ye Feng ten days to get through the twelve channels and eight veins, forming a venation map. The remaining small muscles and veins are much faster. The twelve Extraordinary Meridians and eight veins run through the body and dominate all important parts of the body. Ye Feng has to be careful. The toughness of the refined eight veins is several times as strong as before. Now even with a sword, they can''t be cut off, and they are very strong. It will take another day for all the muscles to form. The next step is the most important link, bones! Refining bones is more complicated than meridians. It takes ten days for bones to form all over the body. Every bone is covered with dragon patterns. This is the effect of dragon pattern grass. If the Dragon grass can be absorbed in the future, Ye Feng will awaken the dragon power and completely transform the dragon bone into a keel. The most critical moment has come. Ye Feng wants to refine his blood. Five drops of red and golden blood appear. This is Shura''s blood essence. Even if ye Feng''s body disappears, these five drops of Shura''s blood essence are still floating inside the body. Ye Feng plans to start from Shura''s essence and blood. Since he can''t evolve the real Shura''s essence and blood, Ye Feng can learn from it and imitate the energy in Shura''s essence and blood. Every drop of blood appeared inside Ye Feng''s body, and five drops of Shura essence blood also integrated into his body. Until this time, Ye Feng felt that he had flesh and blood and was a complete body. Now it''s still the last thing. After the formation of the flesh body, that is, the muscle, Ye Feng''s flesh body is basically completed. It''s much easier to shape the body. A large number of muscle particles have not disappeared. They have been floating inside Ye Feng''s body. After re condensation, the body changes again. When the last part is formed, Ye Feng''s soul returns to the inside of his body, feeling that he and his body have reached the perfect level, and some of the previous raw and astringent places have disappeared. "It turns out that in the past few years, my soul has never reached an agreement with this body. Until today, I have been completely integrated." Ye Feng sighs with emotion. If it wasn''t for remolding the body, Ye Feng can''t find this problem. Maybe this problem will become a stumbling block on his way of cultivation in the future. Today, the stumbling block disappeared, Ye Feng flawless shape a new body. "Crackling!" The balloon disappeared, and Ye Feng stood up slowly, with a series of explosions all over his body, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex awakening. "Well, well, my physical body has been increased by at least five times, and I can fully bear the energy of the middle stage of tianwu realm!" Ye Feng suddenly laughs, and the promotion of his body makes him feel very happy. A man, a woman and a small mouse all appeared, especially the small mouse, which was a big circle. This month, besides eating and sleeping, the body was like a big meatball, and a pair of small eyes were basically buried. "A man and a woman, how long did it take me to close this time!"Ye Feng has been busy reshaping his body, and he doesn''t know how long it has been. "Back to big brother, a whole month!" A man said softly. Ye Feng a burst of surprise, also didn''t expect unexpectedly passed so long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 This time, it took a whole month for Ye Feng to ascend the body, which he didn''t expect. The next step is to check his body after shaping and savor it carefully. Ye Feng feels that his body fit has greatly increased. What''s more important is that every inch of bone, flesh and blood in his body has a feeling of close connection with himself, which was never before. Ye Feng came through, and he still has an instinctive rejection of this body, because there are still some "Ye Feng" ideas in the previous body, and now these ideas completely disappear and perfectly blend together. There is no hurry to refine the seven spirit elixir, Ye Feng needs to adapt to a period of time, new flesh, new strength, all need Ye Feng to constantly explore. It''s only half a year away from the Vientiane ceremony. Ye Feng must seize the time. After leaving the practice room, Ye Feng appears on the top of Jura peak. As soon as the idea is swept away, three or four core disciples appear in front of Ye Feng. "See elder martial brother ye, congratulations on his further strength!" After being rewarded by Ye Feng, the ten core disciples'' strength also improved by leaps and bounds in a month. Now they are convinced by Ye Feng, but they don''t hold Ye Feng up. "What''s going to happen in this month!" Ye Feng asked several people. "Elder martial brother Hui, lengbing sent someone once a month ago and wanted to invite him to be a guest. I told him that he was closing the gate. Ten days ago, lengbing came in person and invited him again. I told him that he had not left the gate and left bitterly. Five days ago, elder kundong came once and I also told him that he was closing the gate!" Jianxuqiu simply narrated the time of this month. "What did elder kundong say?" The meaning of lengbing Ye Feng can guess. As for the elder Kun Dong''s sudden visit, Ye Feng feels stunned. "Elder kundong asked me to tell elder martial brother that if you go through the customs, you should go to him and discuss some things with you." Jianxuqiu said the words left by elder kundong intact. "Well, it''s OK, you all go down!" Ye Feng waved his hand, and three or four of them quickly retreated. "Lengbing invited me several times. It seems that I can''t go without it. Now I''ve offended Yuheng. There''s no need to offend lengbing as well!" Ye Feng secretly said, as for why kundong elders find themselves, Ye Feng has not yet guessed. "Well, let me see the ice trick!" Ye Feng''s body swept away, disappeared in Jura peak, and flew to another holy Son peak. Xiangyuefeng! There are birds singing and flowers fragrant, full of the breath of spring. All kinds of birds and beasts are playing in it, and many young students are busy taking care of the mountains. Ye Feng is dressed in green clothes, a simple dress, at first glance looks very ordinary, but look carefully, handsome appearance, elegant temperament, perfect body, a pair of eyes God like gems in general, emitting a deep light. Many zhenzhuan disciples like to wear white robes to show their extraordinary temperament, but Ye Feng is used to it. All along, they are always dressed in green robes, just like ordinary disciples. Looking at the red flowers and willows, giant trees and all kinds of demon birds, I can''t help sighing that this woman is different in taking care of the mountains, delicate and elegant, giving people a feeling of being in a paradise. The Jura peak arranged by Ye Feng is majestic and gives people a very rough artistic conception, which is two completely different styles. Seeing that someone came, many of the young girls'' disciples found out. Someone let out a exclamation and went up to report it. "It''s elder martial brother Ye!" A young girl of 20 years old came to Ye Feng, very polite, with a faint smile, bowing to Ye Feng. "Yes, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng is very polite, although the other party is the core disciple, the elder martial sister called the other party in full bloom, the girl''s cheek flashed a blush, a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother, we have informed elder martial sister Leng of your presence. Please come with me!" The girl is very nervous. Ye Feng''s name is like thunder. After being promoted to zhenzhuan disciple for a few days, she killed Ma ruli, got the favor of the four elders, and helped Dan Guan solve the problem. Now almost half of the college''s senior management are favored by Ye Feng. With Ye Feng''s terrible strength and handsome appearance, many beautiful girls see Ye Feng, and they feel like deer bumping into each other. They don''t know what to do what did you say? Girl in front of the road, has been low head, dare not look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. It seems that people are not well-known. This is Shenwu mainland. The strong are respected. They believe in the strong, and no one sympathizes with the weak. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng clearly felt that several figures were rushing down from the mountain. "Younger martial brother ye, what brings you out!" A coquettish voice soon appeared, Leng Bing with three girls appeared in front of Ye Feng. "My younger martial brother became a true disciple, and I have never met my elder martial sister. It''s my younger martial brother''s fault. Please forgive me!"Ye Feng of course will not mention lengbing repeatedly invited himself, but very polite said he should have come to visit. "Younger martial brother is so good at talking. If younger martial brother wants to come, he doesn''t say hello in advance. Let elder martial sister tidy up!" Leng Bing casts a wink at Ye Feng and pulls him to the top of the mountain. Feel the feeling of the palm, a strange feeling floating on the heart, Ye Feng is the first time a woman holding hands, this feeling is very comfortable, Ye Feng did not refuse. It''s only a cup of tea time. There are many temples on the mountain, which are magnificent and full of a soft temperament, giving people a very comfortable feeling. "Please, younger martial brother!" After entering the hall, Leng Bing loosened Ye Feng''s hand. Her face turned red. She was a little embarrassed. Her little daughter''s state of mind was obvious. Inside the hall, only Ye Feng and lengbing were left, which made them very embarrassed. "Cough!" Ye Feng coughed a few times, breaking the awkward atmosphere. "Younger martial brother, don''t you think I''m laissez faire, regardless of my image, and flatter men when I see them?" Leng Bing suddenly changed her expression, and the whole person''s temperament changed dramatically. She was extremely charming just now, but now she is miserable. "Why did you say that, elder martial sister?" Ye Feng is a little at a loss. The change of the cold ice is too fast for him to adapt. "Outsiders say that I don''t care how lengbing seduces men. Does younger martial brother think so?" Leng Bing walks over to Ye Feng. Unconsciously, the clothes on her left shoulder suddenly slip, revealing a trace of jade skin. With her pathetic appearance, people can still feel pity for her. "Elder martial sister, please respect yourself!" Ye Feng''s determination is not comparable to that of ordinary men. His heart is like a rock. Ye Feng has already reached the point where water and fire do not invade. See Ye Feng eyes clear, no evil color, Leng Bing suddenly a Leng, feel oneself for the first time in front of a man miscalculation, which man see this scene, not to show evil eyes, even if the strength of the man Leng Bing also met, but Ye Feng eyes clear as water. "Younger martial brother is very determined. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother could resist my charm. Elder martial sister admires me!" Cold ice facial expression restores a pair of solemn appearance, originally just now she exerts what enchantment mental skill, test Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng not know that this cold ice will be used to enchant the mind. Ye Feng''s soul power has already reached the immortal martial arts realm, so he can see through it at a glance. "Elder martial sister, I''ve come. You''ve invited me several times. Now you can get to the point!" Ye Feng''s tone is still not salty, and there is no expression fluctuation, which is totally different from his age. At this time, Ye Feng looks like an old man who has been through the world. He is not like a 19-year-old boy. Cold ice sits down with her broken hair at the temples, and her face looks solemn. "Younger martial brother, do you know the Vientiane ceremony?" Leng Bing asked directly. Ye Feng nodded, "younger martial brother, I''ve heard of some!" "You should know all the details!" Leng Bing then asked. "Know some, only the top ten saints are qualified to participate!" These things are still learned from Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen. Ye Feng is not very clear about the specific situation. "That younger martial brother can seize the qualification of a saint son!" As soon as lengbing changes her normal state, she doesn''t feel charming when talking to Ye Feng. Like a girl next door, Ye Feng has to admire lengbing. It''s probably related to her practice. Leng Bing has already reached the seventh level and started to practice her inner. If she does, she will be invincible. "It''s too early to think about it. What does elder martial sister want to say?" With half a year to go before the Vientiane ceremony, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things. As for whether he can win the position of a saint son, Ye Feng has his own ideas. "Looking at the younger martial brother''s expression, it seems that the position of the saint son has already been in her arms. But the elder martial sister is worried about it. Originally, she asked the younger martial brother to come here in the hope of finding the position of the saint son for the younger martial brother. Unfortunately, my good intentions are in vain!" Speaking of the back, lengbing is very lonely, which makes people feel pity. "Thank you for your kindness, younger martial brother. I don''t know how elder martial sister can help younger martial brother win the position of a saint son!" Ye Feng a Leng, originally thought that Leng Bing to find himself is to want to join lengao will, it seems that he was more than willing. "You still have a little conscience. The top ten saints are not as powerful as you think. If you want, I can give you all the information of the top ten saints. As long as you aim at it, it should not be very difficult to defeat a few people!" Leng Bing says what she thinks. With the information she provides and Ye Feng''s strength, it''s really not very difficult for her to win the position of Saint son. "Although I don''t know why elder martial sister helps younger martial brother so much, I still want to thank her for her kindness. As for the position of son, younger martial brother will fight for it in person!"Ye Feng first expressed his gratitude, but he didn''t want to help himself to get the position of a saint son with the help of others. Ye Feng had to rely on his own strength to be persuasive. "It seems that I am worried too much!" Lengbing smiles. With her proud figure and strong chest, Ye Feng has to admire her. It is estimated that there are few men who can resist the temptation of lengbing. No wonder Yuheng is in love with lengbing, but he keeps his door shut again and again. They soon talked about some digressions, as if Leng Bing was very interested in Ye Feng, and kept his eyes wide open, looking at Ye Feng. "Sister, it''s not good. My father''s condition suddenly worsens. He''s going to die soon. Go and have a look!" Just when they are chatting happily, lengxue suddenly appears and interrupts the conversation between them. Seeing that Ye Feng is also there, lengxue''s expression is a little unnatural. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 The sudden arrival of cold snow interrupts the conversation between Ye Feng and lengbing. At this time, Zheng Xue''s face was cold, and his face was cold. "Let''s go!" Cold ice with cold snow to go out, very urgent. "Younger martial brother ye, I''m sorry I can''t send you. I''m really sorry about today''s business." Leng Bing is apologetic and has an unnatural expression. "Since you have something to do, I won''t delay you!" Ye Feng stood up and didn''t want to delay them too much time. "Elder sister, elder martial brother Ye is proficient in the magic medicine. Maybe he will know what poison his father has taken!" Lengxue suddenly stops Ye Feng and says to lengbing. "No, it''s our family business. How can younger martial brother ye get involved?" Cold ice a scold, interrupted cold snow. Scolded by her sister, lengxue looks at Ye Feng with disappointed eyes. There are too many things in her eyes, including love, disappointment and jealousy "Elder martial sister Leng, anyway, I have nothing to do now. If I don''t dislike it, I can take you to see your father!" From the conversation between them, Ye Feng speculates that lengbing''s father has been poisoned. Now his life is in danger, but they don''t know what poison his father has. "All right, but my younger martial brother can only watch from a distance. Don''t get close to him. My father was poisoned ten years ago, and he has been in a coma. Our sisters have searched for countless famous teachers, but they have nothing to do!" The three go out, and Leng Bing explains to Ye Feng. "Can''t you even find out the headmaster?" Ye Feng asked with a puzzled tone. "The master of the hospital has checked and only gave me one word. It''s hard!" Leng Bing with a helpless tone, the master just did not say it clearly, even the Shenwu realm is difficult to say, it can be imagined that this poison is beyond the scope of the Shenwu realm. Ye Feng is very interested in what poison it is. He can''t do anything about it. They galloped all the way down Xiangyue peak, and the three went straight to another peak, where lengxue''s father lived before he was poisoned. Ten years ago, lengxue''s father was also one of the top ten elders. Because of the strange poison in his body, he was unconscious all the time. Later, another person took his place and maintained the top ten elders of the college. It''s very desolate on the mountain. It''s estimated that because no one has taken care of it for a long time, when I enter a small courtyard, some inner disciples are busy. It''s estimated that lengbing hired them to take care of his father. Push open the stone door, three people into a closed stone house, this is to avoid the leakage of toxic gas. "Younger martial brother ye, you should stand ten steps away to avoid being invaded by poisonous gas!" Leng Bing is the most real person at this time. Her expression and language are very solemn. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with her practice before. Only at this time can we see a person''s real face. Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t know for a moment, and he didn''t dare to take risks easily. Looking from a distance, he found a thin man lying on the stone bed in the middle of the stone house. He had been skinny long ago. If he didn''t really protect his body, he would have died long ago. Rao Shi was also in a critical stage, and he couldn''t feel his vitality. Leng Bing takes out her veil and covers her face. Leng Xue is the same. Ye Feng finds out that the veil is a magic weapon that can resist the penetration of poisonous gas. Two people go to the edge of the stone bed, dare not touch, can only silently tears. "Sister, what should we do? Since the morning, my father has been unstable and can''t feel the vitality any more!" Cold snow with tears cavity, tears can''t stop flowing down. They were born in Tianling college and grew up here. Ten years ago, their father went out and came back like this. From then on, they spent their childhood in pain. In order to get rid of her father''s poison, lengxue resolutely embarks on the road of alchemy, hoping to find out the cause of her father''s poisoning and get rid of the poison gas. "What''s the use of crying? Can father live by crying?" Lengbing''s tone has always been very cold. As a sister, her mood is not much better than lengxue''s, or even more. Over the years, she has been hiding her heart. How many people know the pain in her heart. This rebuke, Leng Xue cry even louder. "You are so cruel. My father is not so poisonous for you. If my father doesn''t go deep into the marsh and fog forest to collect wisdom lotus for you and solve your congenital disease, how can my father be poisoned and lie down for ten years?" Cold snow''s words will be cold ice shock in place, do not know what to say, thoughts suddenly pulled back ten years ago. Ten years ago, Leng Bingxue was innocent, but ten years ago, it was found that Leng Bing was suffering from a bad disease and could not be cultivated. Only a kind of intelligent lotus in the marsh fog forest could solve the disease. So Leng Bing''s father ventured into the marsh fog forest, and the intelligent lotus picked it, but also suffered from severe poison and never woke up.Only a few people know about it, even few in the college. They think lengbing''s father is closed. It''s normal for them to be closed for more than a few years. Because of this, lengbing suffers from the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Her father just entered the marsh fog forest because of her. Although lengbing has been smiling all these years, the pain in her heart can only be revealed when she is alone. Ye Feng has heard of the marsh fog forest. It''s said that it''s a forest of death. Even if you enter the Shenwu realm, you may not be able to retreat completely. Lengbing''s father not only went in, but also picked the lotus. Unfortunately, he was also poisoned. "Don''t say it!" Lengbing suddenly squats down, and all her grievances are released at this moment. In the past ten years, she has suffered no less or even more than anyone else. On the surface, they have to maintain a bright appearance, so that no one will know about their father''s poisoning, and they have to bear the guilt of their father. If it wasn''t for her, his father would not have been poisoned, suffering from double suffering, and they don''t know how the cold ice came over these years. Ye Feng is basically clear about the situation. At this time, he sympathizes with the two sisters. One is devoted to alchemy for his father''s sake. There are very few women in the alchemy world. Lengxue would not choose to join the alchemy Temple if it wasn''t for his father''s sake. Although lengbing has not been involved in alchemy, she has also paid a lot these years, looking for a panacea everywhere to continue her father''s life. With a sweep of the divine sense, the thick divine sense leans toward the stone bed and penetrates the body close to the mummy. After the divine sense goes in, Ye Feng sees a shocking scene and finds that it is a miracle that the body can last for ten years. Inside the body, there is a lot of damage. Some organs can''t even be seen clearly. They are rotten. If it wasn''t for a little mental support, the final vitality would have disappeared. The Xianwu realm is extremely powerful. It has been supported by a wisp of thought for ten years, but there is no complete place in the body. Then Ye Feng comes to the soul sea and finds that only a tiny place in the soul sea is intact. A bright candle appears, which is the seed of life. When the candle goes out, lengbing''s father will die completely. Now the fire is flickering, and it can be swallowed up by the black fog at any time. It''s just time. After reshaping his body, Ye Feng has already reached the point of inviolability. Every inch of his body is composed of various elements. It can also be said that Ye Feng can now make all kinds of mentality. When they come near, Ye Feng carefully measures the corpse. They look at Ye Feng with frightened eyes. They have magic weapons to protect their body, so they just come near. Ye Feng doesn''t have any protection, so they come here. "Younger martial brother ye..." Leng Bing put away her tears and was interrupted by Ye Feng''s raising her hand. Reach out a little, shoot out a wisp of dark green energy from Ye Feng''s hand, this is wood element, can ignite vitality, Ye Feng wants to try. The reason why Ye Feng tried was not to help them, but to help the mummy. Ten years ago, he was in the father''s love. For the sake of his children, he could go into danger regardless of everything. Ye Feng also experienced it. He remembered that his father had done so much for him, and he was almost dismissed as the patriarch, or even expelled from his family. Wood element is full of vitality. No matter how badly it is hurt, as long as it is continuously input, it can bring him back to life. After inputting a lot of wood elements, Ye Feng carefully looked inside his body and found that there was recovery in many places. But soon, a black fog appeared and eroded the recovery place again. Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was so difficult to deal with, and it was very overbearing. A little finger again, Ye Feng transformed into water element. The element of water is the source of cleaning. See if you can wash away the toxin or reduce the damage of toxicity. Although the water element has no strong healing ability, after entering the body, it begins to wash the body, and some dirt places are cleaned, revealing the original color. Water element a little bit penetration, Ye Feng''s spirit wandering in the body, see if you can find some clues. In drawing out a wisp of spirit, Ye Feng communicates with a man and a woman. They have more knowledge and may know some clues. With the help of Ye Feng''s eyes, a man and a woman can see clearly. Leng Bing and Leng Xue stood by, a little at a loss. Just now, they clearly felt that their father''s vitality had been restored, just a flash. "Do you see anything?" Using his mind, Ye Feng communicates with a man and a woman. "It''s a serious poison until you die. It''s a light poison. It''s a big poison." Ah Nan, with an aging tone, wants to be calm, but his appearance is only four or five years old. The more serious he is, the more old he looks. "There''s a cure!" It''s the first time that I''ve ever heard of it. "Yes, but it''s very difficult. We have to collect a lot of materials in order to dissolve the lingmen flower poison on him!"Ah Nan feels very difficult. This poison is very difficult to deal with. He doesn''t want to be provoked. Once he gets it, it''s like gangrene attached to bones. He can''t get rid of it. "I''ll think of a way to deal with the material. You can tell me how to do it!" Ye Feng just wants an answer, because ye fengjue owes lengxue a favor. If he has the right opportunity, he can return the favor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Ye Feng and a man and a woman in constant communication, as for cold snow and cold ice is not clear, think Ye Feng in the test. Ah Nan thought for a while and sorted out 100 kinds of materials. More than 90% of the materials Ye Feng knew, but only a few materials Ye Feng had never heard of. "Big brother, if you can gather together these elixirs, refine hundreds of poison pills and fight with poison, you can save him!" Ah Nan said. Withdraw the contact with a man and a woman, Ye Feng takes back her arm and looks at Leng Bing. "Ye Feng..." Lengbing changed her address, and her tone became more intimate. "Let''s go out and talk!" Ye Feng came out of the stone house. They took a silent look at their nearly dry body. They closed the stone door and came to a side yard. "Did brother ye find something?" Cold snow can''t wait to ask, this period of time, Ye Feng give her too much surprise, will let Ye Feng follow. "Well, I can see some!" Ye Feng did not hide. "Brother ye, do you know what poison my father was poisoned with?" Leng Xue and Leng Bing are shocked all over the body, and they can''t do anything about it. Ye Feng can see some ways. "Although I know, but want to detoxify, very troublesome!" Ye Feng to tell the truth, know is one thing, can detoxification is another thing, their sisters of course clear. "Brother ye, if you can save my father, I''ll be cold snow, even if I can be a cow and a horse for you!" Lengxue suddenly kneels down and asks Ye Feng to save her father. "Elder martial sister Leng, why are you doing this?" Ye Feng a shake hands, cold snow body set in place, kneel down. "Yefeng, if there is anything before, please bear with me more. Xueer is right. We have done nothing for our father over the years. As long as you can save my father, I lengbing will be your Yefeng''s person from now on!" Leng Bing bites her teeth and says that she seems to have made a great decision. Her father is poisoned because of her. Let alone do anything, Leng Bing is willing to change her life for her. Lengxue''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. She didn''t expect that her sister would say such words. In order to save her father, she didn''t hesitate to commit herself as a woman of Ye Feng. This kind of woman is not equal, but willing to pay for Ye Feng. "Elder martial sister, I''ll try my best to save your father, but I''m not sure if I can succeed!" Ye Feng was moved by the filial piety of the two people. As for what he promised, he knelt down. Ye Feng really didn''t think about it. Leng Bing and Leng Xue look at each other and say nothing more. As long as they save their father, they naturally know what to do in the future. "Your father has a strange poison. This poison has a strange name. It''s called lingmen flower poison. The poisoned person is like gangrene attached to bones. It''s impossible to force him out. Even if he is poisoned in Shenwu, he can''t drive him out. It''s very difficult!" Ye Feng said slowly. The two women lost in thought, and their eyes on Ye Feng changed greatly. "Brother ye, do you have a way to cure my father? You can tell us what we need to do. Just tell us the way!" Leng Bing takes a deep breath to calm her mood. In her eyes, she is grateful to Ye Feng. "It''s a prescription. I''ve written it on it. More than 90% of the lingyao schools can change it. Only a few of them are difficult to estimate!" Ye Feng finger a little, two golden light into the two eyebrows, some information soon appeared. "More than 90% of these are poisons. Is elder brother Ye going to attack them with poison?" Lengxue is worthy of alchemy. We can see some ways from the raw materials. "That''s right. It''s to fight against poison with poison. This is the prescription of Baidu pill. Once it is refined successfully, your father will have the hope to save it!" Ye Feng truthfully replied that it is very dangerous to fight with poison. If you can''t add poison to the poison, it is very likely to directly bury their father''s life. "OK, let''s find a way to make the materials. As for refining Baidu pill in the future, please ask elder brother ye to help us. You have a special relationship with the master. You should also ask elder brother ye to help us. I hope the master can refine it himself. The chance of success will be greatly increased!" Leng Xue knows the relationship between Ye Feng and the Lord. Anyway, she owes Ye Feng a favor. You might as well owe her one. I don''t know why. They believe what Ye Feng said, and they don''t even doubt it. Maybe after so many years, they don''t want to give up even a little hope, and even poison them. As long as they can save their father, they will try it. "Don''t worry, as long as the materials are together, you don''t have to worry about alchemy!" Ye Feng gave them a reassuring pill. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s dress up separately and try to get these materials together as soon as possible." Leng Bing is vigorous and resolute. She doesn''t know about alchemy, but she is good at finding raw materials. She mobilizes some zhenzhuan disciples and tries every means to find all the materials."Sister, if you can enter the top ten and enter the real dragon inheritance place, there are many miraculous drugs in it. You should be able to find these materials!" Cold snow suddenly reminds a way. "That''s right. As long as you can enter the real dragon inheritance place, there must be these elixirs in it!" Leng Bing was so dizzy that she almost forgot about it. "But can father hold on for half a year?" Leng Bing''s eyes are suddenly dim. Time doesn''t wait for her. Her father''s life is in danger at any time. If she can''t hold on for half a year, how about finding materials. "You can rest assured that although I can''t cure your father now, it''s no problem to keep him alive for half a year!" Ye Feng interrupts their conversation at this time. "Brother ye, do you have a way to save my father''s life?" Cold ice and cold snow asked at the same time. "Well, I can plant seeds of life in his body, nourish his body, and maintain it for half a year without any problem!" After a visit just now, Ye Feng had a bottom in his heart. "Well, thank you for your kindness, Ye Feng. I know what to do in the future. As long as you save my father, I lengbing will be your Ye Feng''s person from now on. You say east, I will never go west!" Leng Bing made a big decision, biting the fragrant lips, staring at Ye Feng tightly, spitting out word by word. Ye Feng has a black line, a little feeling of not enjoying the beauty''s kindness. The other side obviously agrees with each other by example. Ye Feng is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. With this opportunity, he puts forward the idea that they should not be separated from each other. The three return to the stone house again. Ye Feng comes near and stretches out his arm. A dark green seed appears, which is the seed of life. It will germinate in lengbing''s father''s body and continuously transport wood elements to fight against the erosion of the poisonous gas and alleviate the damage caused by the poisonous gas. Then a bead of water falls into lengbing''s father''s mouth, turns into a clear spring, flows into his body, cleans the dirt and dilutes the poisonous gas. After doing all this, the three people watched the lean body and found that the vitality was slowly recovering, some dry skin appeared a glimmer of luster, and Leng Bing and Leng Xue rarely showed a smile on their faces. Out of the stone house, the three soon separated. The names of the elixirs were all told to them. It was estimated that they would go to Gongde hall to ask where they could buy these elixirs. Ye Feng flew to the peak of elder kundong. There was a tea time in the flight, and a low mountain peak appeared, on which many bamboos were planted. This kind of bamboo is very hard, called iron bamboo, which is harder than ordinary spirit tools. Deep in the bamboo forest, a small house is built in the bamboo forest, which is very common. At first glance, it looks like a farmer''s courtyard, where the elder of Tangtang Tianling college lives. On the top of the mountain, Ye Feng didn''t worry, but stood outside the bamboo forest. "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in?" Kundong''s voice comes from the bamboo house. The whole house is made of iron bamboo. Although it''s just an ordinary house, the price is too high. Every iron bamboo is priceless. "See you, elder!" Ye Feng walks into the bamboo forest. Elder Kun Dong comes out of the bamboo house and looks at Ye Feng with a faint smile. "Well, it''s good. This time, our strength has improved a lot!" Ye Feng has great respect for elder kundong. When he came out of the mirage half a year ago, if he was not elder kundong, he would have been captured by the people of Daluo college, and even killed directly. "Thank you very much, elder!" Maple Leaf elder can not only rely on the strength, but also the most convincing means to make people admire him. "Sit down, please!" There are ready-made bamboo tables and chairs in the bamboo forest. Ye Feng was a little constrained and didn''t dare to sit down. Seeing elder Kun Dong''s kind expression, he relaxed and sat down in opposition. "You don''t have to be restrained, just think we are an equal talk!" Kundong''s tone is full of softness, giving people a kind feeling. Ye Feng is not constrained by Hunyuan real person, but the elder of Kun Dong gives Ye Feng a great pressure. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng relaxed his expression, looking very natural, no longer so constrained. "A few of them have been with you for a few days, and their soul power has greatly increased when they come back. It has a lot to do with you." Elder Kun Dong took a sip of tea and took a look at Ye Feng, as if nothing could be concealed from him. "Keke, learning from each other is not too much to do with me!" Ye Feng said modestly, of course, he knew who those people were. "You don''t have to be modest. I know better than you how much they weigh. If it wasn''t for you, you would not have been able to do it if you gave them another ten years!" Kundong, with a striking tone, as the elder, knew exactly how much weight the following people had. Ye Feng did not explain, did not deny, directly silent processing.Elder kundong didn''t mean to continue to ask, so he put aside the topic. "I have something to discuss with you when I come here this time." Elder kundong put down his cup and said slowly. "Elder, please say it!" Ye Feng expression solemn, listen carefully, big elder will not put arrow for no reason, let yourself come to see him drink tea. "I want you to take the place of a son within three months!" Elder kundong''s tone suddenly increased, as if in the form of an order. For the first time, Ye Feng heard elder kundong speak to him like this. "Why do you say that, elder? If you let other disciples know, don''t you think you are partial to them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Ye Feng can hear that elder kundong is deliberately partial to himself. If you were an ordinary person, elder kundong would never say such a thing. Did you offend other disciples. "You don''t have to ask me why. Just do as I say. Don''t worry, I will never harm you!" Kundong elder seems unwilling to explain, as long as Ye Feng does as he says. "Not for the Vientiane ceremony!" Ye Feng asked suspiciously. "You already know about the Vientiane ceremony?" This time it''s kundong elder''s turn to be stunned and look at Ye Feng. "Know something!" Ye Feng finally concluded that elder kundong was cultivating himself, but he didn''t say it clearly. "Now that you know all about it, I''ll stop talking. In three months, I have to win the position of Saint son. This is the meaning of the headmaster. I hope you can understand it!" Elder kundong seems to have said enough and is unwilling to go on. Ye Feng, of course, understands the meaning, and the college is vigorously cultivating itself. "Can you give me a reason?" On the one hand, there are other things that should be cultivated. "The reason is that we have to break into the top ten in this Vientiane ceremony!" Speaking of this, elder kundong seems a little lonely. "Is it true that no one in the college has entered the top ten these times?" Ye Feng hears that only the top ten are qualified to be sent to the place where Zhenlong inherits. The competition is fierce. "Well, for a hundred years in a row, no one has been in the top ten in our Tianling college. It''s not easy for a genius to appear ten years ago, but it disappeared at the Vientiane ceremony!" Kundong elder recalled that Tianling college has been the foil for a hundred years. "Then how can you judge that I am qualified to enter the top ten?" Ye Feng wants to know more. "Do you doubt the vision of me and the president?" Kun Dong asked, smiling at Ye Feng, "if you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it!" This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be stunned. He has already scolded Kun Dong for more than ten times in his heart. If he is really an old fox, he always says to keep half of what he does, but Ye Feng can''t figure out what''s going on. "I can promise you, let me know what''s good for you. As the saying goes, you can''t get up early if you don''t make any profit. I think the elder knows it too!" Leaf maple bad smile for a while, unexpectedly want to ask benefit from big elder body. "You boy, you hit me on the head Elder kundong didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he was smiling. "Even if I dare, it''s just that it''s not good. I''m afraid I can''t do my best!" Ye Feng pretends to be helpless. "Of course, there are benefits. If you can enter the top ten and enter the real dragon heritage, the benefits will be self-evident. Not only can you get the real dragon heritage, but also the college will greatly reward you. As for the reward, it''s not convenient to tell you now!" Two people said while laughing, Ye Feng just that kind of restraint completely disappeared. The more they talked, the more they speculated. Gradually, they began to explore some knowledge about cultivation and convenience. Ye Feng basically asked again, and the elder Kun Dong answered. It was not until dusk that they withdrew from this state. Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. When he communicates with elder kundong, he feels that he has made a lot of money. He is worthy of being a great elder. He has his own insight and originality in all aspects. Many places are enlightened by elder kundong. "Elder, I have one more thing to ask you!" Ye Feng made a modest appearance. "Go ahead, please "I want to know where to find a lot of space debris!" Ye Feng suddenly asked about space debris. With the knowledge of kundong elder for hundreds of years, he should know some clues. "Why do you ask this?" This question does not seem to have much to do with cultivation. Kundong does not understand why Ye Feng asked. "I have a problem in cultivation, and I need some space debris!" Ye Feng fuzzy pass, said he needs some. "Let me see!" Elder kundong thought for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. "Southern China doesn''t have a lot of space debris as you said. I know a place where there is space debris, but it''s very dangerous. I went there myself that year and almost died!" Kun Dong said slowly. "Oh, come on!" Ye Feng did not consider the danger, but urgently want to know, in the end where this place is. "At the junction of southern China and eastern China, there is a deformed valley. There are strange hurricanes blowing all year round. When xianwujing enters, it may be torn into pieces by the wind. This valley just intercepts southern China and eastern China, forming a junction!" "The constant blowing of these strange winds can not only tear the body of Xianwu realm, but also tear the space easily. The space there is extremely unstable and full of space debris. If human beings go in, they are likely to be sent into endless time and space!"The memory of Kun seems to be torn by the sound of Dong. "Do you have a specific map?" Ye Feng licked his lips. He wanted to go now. "You really want to go!" Kundong is stunned. Ye Feng is really brave. He does not show fear, but also looks forward to it. "Please help me!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time. He must have a map, so that he can avoid many detours. The southern part of China is huge. Besides, it''s still at the junction with the eastern part of China. It takes about a month to come back. If you delay some time on the road, you can''t come back in two months. This is the case when there is a map. Without a map, the time can''t be determined, even half a year later. "Well, look at you. If I don''t give it to you, you won''t give up!" Kundong doesn''t seem to mean to stop him. If Ye Feng makes any decision, he will support it. "This is a map!" Kundong took out a map from his arms and gave it to Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng is overjoyed. In the past six months, he has been searching for space debris. Today, he finally has the result. How can Ye Feng not be happy. "It''s getting late. I''ll leave now!" Ye Feng stands up and gets the map with an excited tone. What Ye Feng wants to do now is to prepare to leave for the junction of southern China and eastern China. "Remember our agreement, three months!" Kun Dong didn''t stop him. He waved his hand and let Ye Feng leave. "Even if the elder doesn''t say it, I will get a place for the son. I promise that I will be the son before the Vientiane ceremony." Ye Feng''s cunning smile, even if kundong elder does not say, Ye Feng will not give up the Vientiane ceremony. "You little boy!" Kun Dong a smile, did not care, looking at Ye Feng disappeared in sight. It was evening when he returned to Jura peak. Ye Feng opened the map and carefully measured the distance. Starting from Tianling college, he had to go through many dangerous places along the way, some of which were marked by kundong elders. "It''s so convenient for me to have a map." Ye Feng put the map away and sat down with his knees crossed. The next step is to improve his strength and take the seven spirit pills to break through the middle of tianwu realm. In this way, he can protect himself when he goes out. Precipitation mind, Ye Feng will restore the spirit to the best state, every inch of flesh and blood in Ye Feng perception. Take out the seven spirit pills and swallow them in one gulp. It''s like a sweet spring turned into a pure liquid. The power of this elixir is several times stronger than that of the congenital elixir. It explodes completely inside Ye Feng''s body. It''s like a torrent, pounding back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, becoming an extremely powerful force of law. This elixir has its own law. The nine elixir fields are like greedy babies. They keep sucking and entering the nine elixir fields along the nine silver lines. The muscles and veins made a thumping sound, just like a war drum, beating inside Ye Feng''s body. The whole body up and down, a surge of momentum rushed out, broke through the shackles of Ye Feng, the realm in the rapid rise. Because ye Feng''s soul power has reached the peak at the beginning of Xianwu realm, infinite and near the middle stage, Ye Feng does not have the bottleneck of realm, and the only thing that makes him stagnate is his physical body. After the transformation of the demon subduing pill, the body is remolded and upgraded to several levels. Now it can bear the pressure of the middle period of tianwu. Everything is a natural, natural feeling, without any pressure, directly broke through to the middle of tianwu realm. The energy of the elixir has not disappeared yet. Ye Feng is constantly refining and turning into true yuan and flowing into the elixir field. In this way, a lot of elixirs can be saved. After several times of consumption, Lingquan lost nearly half of it. There are still more than one million yuanlingdan, one of which was obtained from Daluo college. Ye Feng left the inferior weapon to his family. When his family disciples break through the real martial arts realm, they can get a inferior weapon. Ye Feng, a medium quality artifact, keeps it for his own use, or when it''s critical, takes it out in exchange for resources. An hour later, Ye Feng is still constantly polishing his realm, and completely stabilizing his realm after promotion. It''s getting a little bit brighter. One night, Ye Feng is completely stable. During this period, Ye Feng spent 1000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and 500000 yuan Lingdan to stabilize his realm. The terrible number makes Ye Feng more and more confused about his future. With the continuous improvement of the realm, Ye Feng''s demand for resources has reached a terrible amount, and even he himself feels frightened. When the divine consciousness entered the sea of souls, it found that the second door was completely exposed, and it was no longer as flickering as before. "Try to break away!" After rushing to open the first portal and gaining the power of belief, Ye Feng looks forward to what the second portal can bring to him.Mobilize your soul power and rush towards the second door with all your strength. "Boom!" Ye Feng sent out a stuffy hum, the second door is countless times stronger than the first one. The first portal opened when it was in Zhenwu realm. At that time, the soul power was less than one tenth of that now. But now that the soul power has improved, why can''t the second portal be opened. Soon Ye Feng understood that with the improvement of strength, the corresponding level of these portals will also be improved, and the difficulty will naturally increase. It is estimated that the later the portals appear, the more powerful they will be, and it is difficult to easily open them. Mobilize soul power, Ye Feng intends to try again, even if can''t open, even if open a little bit of gap, is also great benefit to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 This time, the soul power is gathered together to form a sharp sword. With a whoosh, it bumps into the huge door. "Jump!" As if the sky were falling apart, Ye Feng suddenly fainted and fell to the ground. For a whole time, Ye Feng felt dizzy and sleepy. This time, the impact brought negative effects. "Buzz, buzz!" Ye Feng''s soul sea seems to have countless flies flying around in it, making a very uncomfortable hum. After waiting for half an hour, Ye Feng gradually recovered, with a lingering fear on his face. The second door was beyond his understanding. "What''s behind the second portal and why it''s so powerful!" Ye Feng is also looking forward to, and fear, looking forward to the second portal will bring you what benefits, fear after the impact of the side effects. "For the last time, if you can''t break it, you have to wait!" Ye Feng a bite, crisis and opportunity coexist, want to improve the strength, we must dare to take risks, Ye Feng does not lack the spirit of adventure. A bunch of golden light appears. Ye Feng condenses a gold spear of thunder. He plans to try it. If it doesn''t work, he can only wait for his strength to improve in the future. In the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, the terrible thunder and lightning are dancing like a silver snake, making a hissing sound. Before it is revealed, Ye Feng has already felt a palpitating breath. Lightning, the source of destruction, can destroy everything. "Open it for me!" At full speed, the golden spear of thunder turns into a meteor, and then it bumps into it again, giving off a bright light. Ye Feng''s soul can''t even see the scene of the door clearly, but can only see the golden light shooting into the door. "Boom boom!" Then there was a series of explosions, rampant in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. "Ah..." Ye Feng suddenly clasped his head in both hands, twisted constantly on the ground, and uttered a sad scream. This kind of life is not like death feeling lasted for a whole cup of tea time, Ye Feng twisted expression just feel better. As Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed, he tries his best to precipitate his mind to avoid the soul force from being eaten back. The mutiny of the soul sea slowly subsides, and the golden spear of thunder disappears. After waiting for more than half an hour, Ye Feng mobilized his soul power and looked at the second door. He found that although the second door had not been fully opened, he could see a crack and a ray of light was shining into the depth of Ye Feng''s soul sea. "The power of the field!" There are four big words in Ye Feng''s soul sea, and the second portal feeds back to Ye Feng the power of the field. With a shake of his arm, a huge field appeared around Ye Feng. It was just a rudiment, but it had not yet formed, because the door had not been completely opened. "What''s the matter? I haven''t been promoted to xianwujing yet. I have realized my own strength in the field!" Ye Feng with a shocked tone, even if it is just a little rudiment, also let Ye Feng excited. "Mouse, come out!" Ye Feng brings out the little mouse. The mouse who is sleeping in is very impatient. When he sees the strength of the field formed around him, he suddenly wakes up. "You try to break the power of this field!" Ye Feng wants to see the power of his field. In his opinion, it''s almost perfect and basically has no weakness. If he grinds slowly in the future, he can become a top-level field. The mouse shook his head and didn''t show his little finger. "You mean you can''t break my domain power!" Ye Feng was shocked. For the first time, he saw the mouse show his unexplained color. Maple Leaf mouse dance in the shoulder, but little maple leaf is very clear. "You say that my strength in the field is almost perfect. The only thing is that I''m not mature. Although I have no flaws, I can break it instantly when I meet a strong one. Is that the truth?" Ye Feng understood the meaning of little mouse. Nodded, little mouse is the meaning of transmission. "Mouse, do you want more food?" Ye Feng suddenly with a provocative tone, toward the mouse asked. Hearing that there was food, the mouse''s eyes were shining. Although Ye Feng had a lot of resources for it, it was far from enough for it to grow up. There must be more elixirs. "I will help you improve your field in the future." The little mouse is proficient in the art of space. Although his field is perfect, Ye Feng thinks that there are still many places to improve. During this period, the little mouse can play a great role. Ye Feng said, little mouse quickly nodded, did not refuse, the method of space, no one is more proficient than little mouse. "Well, we have a deal. You can help me find out the flaws in my field in the future, and I will be responsible for improving it!" Ye Feng plans to improve himself, with a small mouse responsible for finding flaws, complement each other, Ye Feng plans to create an unprecedented field.Folding up the field, Ye Feng comes out of the room and comes to a square. After his strength is improved, Ye Feng feels that his soul power is very close even if it is not in the middle of Xianwu realm. More importantly, Ye Feng felt that he could deduce the fourth form of the seven killing days. Qiu Sha appears and raises his head high. Ye Feng makes a chopping gesture. This posture is very strange, the whole ten breathing time, Ye Feng is still adjusting, did not make the next split action. As time goes by, Ye Feng constantly changes his posture and does not fall. He constantly deduces in his heart. Other people''s practice of martial arts is to show it over and over again, constantly master it, constantly adapt to it, and find out the most suitable attack point. Ye Feng is different in that he can''t easily use the seven ways of killing heaven. First, it''s too powerful to be used continuously, so that his body will not be eaten back. Therefore, it can''t be compared with other martial arts. Second, every time you use it, the real yuan consumed is very terrible. With Ye Feng''s current strength, it is estimated that the fourth move can only be used once, so Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. The momentum is more and more powerful, and there is a kind of artistic conception that is ready to go. A thick axe seal rises up to the sky, and unexpectedly breaks through the array and shoots into the sky. Some disciples who are closing up are awakened again. The bright light shines for thousands of miles. At this time, the day is just dawn, and the sun has not yet appeared. This light is like a big day, lighting up the whole college. "It''s a powerful momentum. It''s a combination of the whole essence, Qi and spirit, and it''s a combination of heaven and man. This blow is expected to destroy the general immortal kingdom!" An elder stood on the void and murmured, of course, he knew where the light came from. "Fine and soft, strong and strong, God and practice, perfect fusion together, this boy, just one night, give me such a surprise!" Elder kundong stroked his beard and looked at the sky with smiling eyes. Then, the air of hating heaven is like the water in the sky, which can''t be released. It''s like a torrential flood, filling the void from the distant sky. Ye Feng is also the same. He is infected by the hatred of heaven. He knows how much hatred the mysterious old man had in his heart when he passed it on to him, and he is all involved in this move. From heartless to heartless, from hurt to hate, it shows the sad course of this mysterious old man. A person''s life changes are nothing more than these. The seven ways of killing heaven is the performance of all the extreme human beings, showing the human nature unscrupulously. "Hate emotion!" With a roar, Qiu Sha, like a flash of lightning, chopped down in the air and above Jura peak. At that moment, Ye Feng withdrew his array. If he didn''t withdraw his array, he would be destroyed by his own move. "No!" Kundong elder''s face changed greatly, his body moved, and he appeared on Jura peak. At this time, Ye Feng feels that he is integrated with heaven and earth. No one can obstruct him and vent. He needs to vent out mercilessly. He breaks out this hatred thoroughly and finally finds a vent. When the axe falls, the sky and the earth suddenly fall into darkness, and a vacuum channel appears, which is divided into two parts by Qiu Sha. No wonder elder Kun Dong realizes that it is not good. If Qiu Sha falls, Jura peak will be destroyed. "King Xuan is in heaven!" Kundong elder hands seal, a very tall giant appeared, unexpectedly want to resist Ye Feng this cut. This change startled the other closed elders, as well as the head of the branch of the 13th hall, to come together. When you see Ye Feng holding up Qiu Sha and cutting down in anger, you will be shocked one by one. Is this the strength of tianwu realm. Many zhenzhuan disciples are bitter. Ye Feng has been a zhenzhuan disciple for only a few days. He is so powerful, even close to Shengzi. Every one of the top ten saints has the ability to challenge beyond the level. Which one is not half step in the fairyland. "Boom!" Qiu Sha fell on the giant and made a very dull sound. The whole mountain was shaking and countless rocks fell. Even several peaks not far away from Jura mountain were affected. Some arrays were broken, giant trees were broken and houses collapsed. "Ah, ah Many people fled around, the relentless force ripple began to crazy impact, where they had been razed to the ground. Just now, the wooded dwarf peak has become a barren mountain. It has been completely destroyed by the reflected force, and even some buildings have been destroyed. Qiu Sha is still falling, and the giant formed by elder Kun Dong retreats inch by inch, unable to bear the pressure brought by Qiu Sha. "It''s so strong. It''s so powerful that I forced kundong elder back!" I don''t know who said it. I feel that even he can''t believe it. It''s divine power. It''s beyond everything. It can destroy everything and destroy everything with the idea of the gods. Seeing that the waves continue to move towards the fourth wave, the other elders move to form an invisible light wave, which will resist all the air waves. They will no longer move towards the fourth wave, and will be locked in a limited range. "Jump, jump!"There was another series of collisions. Qiu Sha sent out a violent riot, which was stopped and angered the will of the gods. Another violent force roared to the giant and cut it off. "Boom!" The second explosion appeared, and the giant''s body was shaking, and it was about to split. Kundong''s face changed greatly. "Turn the tide around!" Kundong is worthy of being a great elder. His reaction is very timely. With a shrug of his hands, he has great power. This is the peak of Xianwu realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Like a huge wave, kundong elder released Xianwu peak momentum, and finally suppressed Ye Feng''s anger. "Boom boom!" Jura mountain splits inch by inch. In many places, it splits about one meter wide. Large boulders slide down. Buildings on the mountain are rickety and can collapse at any time. Ten core disciples, with a look of horror and disbelief, were infected by Ye Feng''s will to destroy everything. "Jump!" With the elder kundong''s last palm, he finally takes Ye Feng''s hateful move, moves back a few steps, and Ye Feng repulses the elder kundong. Shaped like a mushroom cloud, it bursts out from the top of Jura peak, covering most of the sky. Ye Feng opens his eyes and retreats from this artistic conception. "What''s the matter? Why did the mountain peak become like this?" Looking at the scarred mountain, Ye Feng with a confused tone, a face of confused color. One of the ten core disciples behind him choked and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. The party didn''t know that it was himself. "Elder, why are you here?" Then Ye Feng asked the elder of kundong. He glanced at the other elders and found that they were looking at themselves like monsters. "Do I have flowers on my face? You all look at me like that! " Ye Feng a pair of innocent appearance, just silent in that move, even when he cut down are not clear, completely drunk. "You really don''t know what just happened?" Kundong elder''s eyes twitched. If he didn''t stop Ye Feng in time, I''m afraid the whole Jura peak would disappear, and even spread to other peaks. Ye Feng hands a spread, make innocent shape, his mountain was destroyed into this way, Ye Feng heart also a belly of anger. "Look Kundong elder big hand move, a talisman appeared, just a scene slowly emerged, Ye Feng''s eyes completely fixed in place. When the talisman disappeared, Ye Feng sighed, "I''m the culprit!" "Cough, elder, I''m really sorry. I just entered a wonderful mood. I don''t know what I''m doing. I don''t need to pay for the damaged buildings!" Ye Feng scratching his ears, very embarrassed to say, if let him compensate, but also the loss of a large number of resources. Others have a black line, and they don''t know whether what Ye Feng said is true or false, or whether he deliberately escaped the reason of destroying the building. "This is the only time. If you practice martial arts, you can go to no man mountain!" The elder Kun Dong turned around with a stern tone and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, elder. I promise that there will never be another time!" Ye Feng patted his chest to ensure that he knew that elder kundong would not pursue his responsibility. "Elder, you are biased. How can you not hold him responsible? What should we do if our mountain is destroyed?" Several of the disciples began to cry, but some of them were still true disciples, and they complained. "What do you want to do?" Elder kundong stood in the same place and asked several people who complained. "If we want him to compensate for the damage to our mountain, we should not only compensate for the loss, but also for our spiritual loss and the cost of delaying our cultivation." Several people with a bad smile, unexpectedly want to let Ye Feng compensate. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, and it was not easy to calm down. These people suddenly put in a bar, intending to let Ye Feng compensate. After a glance, these people are all Yuheng''s people. Yuheng in the distance shows a smile, but he can''t hide the murderous look in his eyes and his deep jealousy towards Ye Feng. He is favored by the elder. "Let me pay? Then tell me, how can I pay for it? " Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile, a terrible momentum toward the three suppression in the past. "Click, click!" They can''t bear Ye Feng''s pressure. They are both true disciples. Why is the gap so big? Many people''s faces have changed greatly. They are shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum. "Ye Feng, take back your momentum!" The elder of kundong swept his arm, and Ye Feng''s momentum disappeared. "Hum!" Ye Feng snorts coldly to the three people. If it wasn''t for the elder, Ye Feng would have shaken them away. He didn''t mean to destroy them. He just entered a wonderful state. These people actually fell into the well and took the opportunity to blackmail. "As you can see today, Ye Feng didn''t mean to destroy the mountain, otherwise he would not even destroy his own mountain. It''s a careless mistake. For the sake of everyone''s brothers, the college is responsible for this matter. The loss of the three of you can report to Gongde hall, and the college will send someone to repair it at that time. Are you satisfied with this?" Elder kundong made a big concession. Although he liked Ye Feng very much, he couldn''t be too partial.When they heard what elder kundong said, they had no idea. They looked at Yuheng and found that Yuheng was too far away from them. Ye Feng will see all this in the eyes, the three people were his momentum a pressure, in the heart began to panic, now even Yuheng are not in support of them, is not master. Seeing the appearance of the three, elder Kun Dong sighed. Originally, they were all the best sons of heaven and became true disciples. Why did they lose their essence and heart when they stood higher. All people have laziness and laziness. All in all, they are greedy. After they became true disciples, they no longer had the same passion as before, and they were in a high position. Then Yuheng made them willingly follow Yuheng, and they were enslaved all the year round, which led to great changes in their mind. "Yes, disciple!" Three people looked at each other, helplessly said. "Well, now let''s get out of here!" Elder kundong didn''t look at the three of them. He glanced at Ye Feng and gave a strange smile. Everyone began to disperse. "Congratulations to elder. I hope elder will have more time to visit us at Jura peak!" Ye Feng is very polite, and the master of the college is closed. Now the big elder basically decides the big and small things of the college. "You son!" Elder kundong is a little speechless. Ye Feng really takes advantage of this opportunity to please the elder and make it clear that he has a special relationship with the elder. In this way, if someone deals with Ye Feng in the future, he will have to weigh it up. Meng Zhongliang in the distance, full of bitter, like swallowing a big Coptis, bitter to the heart. "I hope this boy won''t remember my little man!" Meng Zhongliang sighed and disappeared. In fact, Ye Feng has really long forgotten that such a person is not qualified to become a stumbling block for Ye Feng. He can only be regarded as a passer-by and can''t even raise his desire to kill him. All the people dispersed, and Ye Feng was also busy taking care of the peak. For a whole day, Kou Chenlong mobilized hundreds of disciples to help him recover, and Jura peak gradually took on a new look. "Brother Kou, if you send these things, I''ll leave the college tomorrow. I''ll leave the rest to you." Ye Feng takes out a storage ring. This time he needs a lot of materials to repair Jura peak. Ye Feng is ready. It''s time for him to look for space debris. "You''re leaving? How long will it take this time! " For Ye Feng to leave, Kou Chenlong has seen nothing strange, to Ye Feng''s character, certainly stay in the college for a long time, need to go out to experience, constantly sharpen themselves. "At least two months, at most three months!" Ye Feng is not sure whether the search for space debris is smooth this time. "Don''t worry, leave the rest to me!" Kou Chenlong pats his chest, which Ye Feng will not doubt. Ye Feng sees Kou Chenlong''s growth in the past two years, and his ability to control things is getting stronger and stronger. Next, say goodbye to Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen. Ye Feng''s status is getting higher and higher. These two people have a good life in zhenzhuan disciples, and no one dares to give them any more ideas. As for Qi ruomei, who is still in seclusion, this time he chose to close the gate to death. He would never go out of the gate until he reached tianwu. Ye Feng left a message, which did not disturb him. As for Leng Bingxue, who is no longer in college and is estimated to have gone out to look for materials, Ye Feng also admires their filial piety. In particular, her attitude towards Leng Bing has changed a lot. It turns out that she has been living in disguise all these years. What she sees on the surface may not be true. The next day when it was light, Ye Feng quietly left the college. Not long after Ye Feng left, a blue figure appeared, crushing a jade amulet in his hand, and an arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. Far away in a mountain range of Tianling college, a talisman suddenly lights up, and then fourteen shadows fly away from the cave at the same time and sweep away. Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng left the college and flew over Su Cheng. In less than half a day, Ye Feng entered the sky above Su Cheng. As soon as he fell, he entered the interior of Tianya Haige. "Mr. Ye, you are welcome At the moment when Ye Feng comes in, a deacon of Haige greets him. He seems to be very enthusiastic about Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not uncommon. Tianya Haige is well-informed. It is estimated that what happened in the college this month has already spread to Haige. "Is Gao HUFA there?" Ye Feng doesn''t have anything special to do. He just comes to have a look. After all, Tianya Haige has helped him a lot. Ye Feng is not ungrateful. When Ye Feng arrived at Haige, Gao HUFA, who was closing the gate, felt it and went out of the gate at the first time. "Brother ye, what brings you here? You haven''t been here for half a year!" After seeing Ye Feng, Gao HUFA is very polite. "I have seen Gao HUFA!" Ye Feng bowed and saluted very politely.When Gao HUFA''s eyes were swept, he was shocked. Half a year ago, Ye Feng was just in the real martial arts realm. He didn''t expect that it was in the middle of tianwu realm. What surprised him was that Ye Feng''s soul power was close to him, even bringing him a kind of potential pressure. "You''re welcome!" Gao HUFA accompanies them to have fun. They walk into the back hall. Ye Feng looked around and found that the red moon was not there. "It''s a pity that Miss Hongyue came back a few days before she left Gao HUFA can see Ye Feng''s mind. "Oh, I''m just passing by here. Come and have a look. Since Miss Hongyue is not here, I won''t disturb you. If you have anything to do in your Pavilion, you can talk to me. As long as I can help you, Ye Feng won''t refuse!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to owe a favor. If he can pay it back, he will pay it back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 In Tianya Haige did not do too much stay, with high Dharma talked about half an hour, Ye Feng got up to leave. Watching Ye Feng leave, Gao HUFA is lost in thought, and then looks sad. "I hope Miss can come back safely this time!" Gao HUFA looks worried. With the wings of an angel, Ye Feng straddles the whole mountain range. One day later, he leaves the range of Tianling college and flies towards the junction of southern China and eastern China. This time, it will take at least two months. You can imagine how far the distance is. "Why do I feel a sense of danger?" Ye Feng slowed down his flying speed. This feeling has been accompanied since he left his family until he became a true disciple. This sense of crisis is like a sharp sword hanging on Ye Feng''s heart. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ye Feng suddenly feels that the surrounding space has become extremely solid, as if someone is controlling the rules here, imprisoning a hundred Li square space. "Who is it, come out!" Ye Feng stands in the void. At this time, he is millions of kilometers away from Tianling college. In addition, there is no one around him. Who has been following him all the time. "Chatter..." From the void, there was a series of chattering laughter. Then fourteen men in black appeared. One of them lacked an arm and one eye. His left eye was dark green, like a ghost fire. "Who are you? Why are you following me all the time?" Ye Feng''s divine sense swept away, and he was surprised that all the 14 people were immortal martial arts. Each of them had the strength of the peak of immortal martial arts in the early days. They were so powerful that they could sweep some first-class schools. "Ye Feng, have you forgotten our grudge so soon?" One eyed man is heiluo, lurking for five months, finally found the opportunity. "Daluo college!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk, and he seemed to think of something. He threatened the University and took out a million yuan elixir, 100 inferior magic weapons, 10 intermediate magic weapons, and all kinds of spirit stones. The other party couldn''t let him go easily, but Ye Feng didn''t expect that the university would send such a powerful team. "You guessed right. I''ll give you a chance to get rid of it, so that you won''t suffer from flesh and blood!" Helo said coldly. "Just because you want to kill me, come here and let me know the level of all the masters in Daluo college!" Ye Feng is full of pride. After his strength is improved, Ye Feng''s confidence is greatly increased. He is looking for someone to fight with and try to find out where he is. "Take out the wild animal, let us know the mechanism Heiluo does not start, is afraid of the mechanism beast on the leaf maple body, lest be hit unprepared. Ye Feng''s face shows a sneer, and instantly penetrates their mind. It seems that they are afraid of the mechanism beast on themselves, so it''s better to plan. "If you want me to use mechanism beast, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Feng said the ambiguity, so that they can''t guess whether there is a mechanism beast on their body. "Sanwei, try it!" The black Luo one eye turns over and says toward three Wei. Thirteen ghost guards, one by one mysterious, left face with a mask, silver glittering, can not see the appearance, only leave a pair of eyes outside. Ye Feng is on guard and mobilizes his whole body. This is the first time for him to fight with xianwujing. In the past, he was backed by the mechanism beast, but now he has to rely on himself. Thirteen ghost guards are the genius of the master of the Dalai lamasery. They were cut off their tongues and couldn''t speak when they were young. A total of hundreds of children were captured and trained cruelly. In the end, only 20 survived, which was very cruel. This has also created the cruel character of the ghost guards. Their characters have long been distorted and they live in an extremely abnormal world. They only have tasks, no matter who the target is. a pair of ghost claws catch Ye Feng. They are extremely fast. These ghost guards are not afraid of death. They only know that the task is the first and the means of attack is self mutilation. Ye Feng heart a Lin, these ghost guards can''t with common sense to it, arm a shake, a bunch of thunder flower appear. "Thunder Wind roll!" After the realm is improved, Ye Feng''s wind and thunder palm is also powerful and easy to use. In his eyes, there is no fear of death. The ghost claw grabs Ye Feng''s shoulder through the space. Xianwu realm can shuttle through the space. The attack means are very tricky. "Little mouse, don''t sleep any more. We''ve met a big enemy. Come out and help us quickly!" Ye Feng sometimes really depressed, this little mouse in addition to eat is to sleep, spent a lot of their own spirit stone and elixir, now it''s time for it to work. "Squeak!" The little mouse suddenly appeared, like a small meaty ball. When he reached out a little, all the surrounding space was broken. The ghost claw that was about to catch Ye Feng suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the space was distorted by the little mouse. Take advantage of this opportunity, Thunder Wind roll a counter attack, swept to the body of the three guards."Hiss!" Sanwei''s body was swept out, and was defeated by Ye Feng in one move. Other ghost guards and heiluo are shocked. Ye Feng''s attack means are very strange. He can twist the space and change the attack direction of the three guards. "Little thing, this is for you. That''s it!" Ye Feng smiles on his face. It seems that it''s good to cultivate mice. Unexpectedly, after sleeping for half a year, he can not only crack the secret of space, but also distort space. "Squeak!" Taking the stone thrown by Ye Feng, the little mouse continued to eat. Suddenly, the little mouse disappeared. Three Wei eat pain, waist left a long cut, eyes become extremely cold, a destructive murderous gas from his body leaked out. "Brush!" The ghost sword appears with a dark mist. It''s a long sword made by the ghost guard alone. It''s stained with ghost gas and poisonous gas. Even if it''s in Xianwu, you should avoid it. Dare not careless, Ye Feng communication mouse, found it not far away, hidden in space, ready to distort time and space. "Let''s have a good fight A flash of lightning appeared, whistling above the arm, forming a whirlpool of thunder, ready to impact out at any time. The ghost sword sweeps like a dark spray, which completely blocks Ye Feng''s whole body. This sword can be said to frighten the heaven and the earth, weeping ghosts and gods. The sword skill of Xianwu realm is enough to lift a mountain. "Wind and thunder The whirlpool of thunder appears. Ye Feng''s hands crisscross. The whirlpool sends out a strong suction, and then forms a huge thunder sword, which cuts down toward the third guard. There are huge waves in the space. Fortunately, there is no one here. Even if there is a war, no one knows. The ghost sword is like a remnant light. It can clearly feel the sound of extreme friction when it penetrates the space. The ghost guard doesn''t dodge. A sword strikes Ye Feng. It''s better to get hurt than kill Ye Feng. "Hum!" Ye Feng gives a cold hum. The ghost guard''s playing method is a little similar to his own. They are all indomitable. Ye Feng is flexible and knows when to retreat and when not. Unlike ghost guard, he will not choose to retreat at any time. The fierce power of thunder and lightning forms a thunder pulse map in the air, completely wrapping the body of the ghost guard. Heiluo''s face is gloomy in the distance. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s fighting power is so powerful that he can''t even be cleaned up by Xianwu. If it wasn''t for the fear of the mechanism beast, heiluo had already ordered that all the ghost guards should fight together and take him down before sending the three guards to test him. Ghost sword and thunder sword, two completely different energies, crisscross each other in the air. In terms of the realm, Ye Feng''s soul power has already arrived at the Xianwu realm, approaching the middle stage of Xianwu, which is stronger than anyone else''s. In terms of combat effectiveness, Ye Feng''s true strength is no less than that of any one in the early days of xianwujing. With thunder and lightning as the source of destruction and powerful control of spirits, Ye Feng has the absolute upper hand. With the help of mice, Ye Feng can distort the space and make the attack of the three guards come back in vain. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Lightning particles flying in the air, like a snake, open fangs toward the ghost guard bite. Because the ghost guards can''t speak, they can only make a hoarse roar. The ghost sword makes a joint movement and gives out a great deal of ghost light, and actually shows its own field. "The field?" Ye Feng, with a smile, has an imperceptible smile on her face. At the moment when the field was formed, the little hand stretched out from the void. With a little bit, the surrounding fields burst instantly. "Death At the moment when the field of ghost guards broke, Ye Feng showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had thought for a long time that ghost guards would exert their power in the field. If he doesn''t use it, Ye Feng is still very difficult. As long as he uses it, it''s easy to do, and the power of the little mouse will show. The field disappears suddenly, and Ye Feng''s speed speeds up abruptly. He controls the rest of the thunder and lightning to fly to the ghost guard. In the blink of an eye, the ghost guard is bound by the thunder and lightning. "Little thing, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly retreated and swept away. Just at this critical moment, the little mouse didn''t know when a cold light appeared in his hand. It was the wind sword. The wind sword is now given to the mouse by Ye Feng. It''s just suitable for sneak attack. The ghost guard''s body is bound and can''t move. Just as he is about to break away from the thunder net, the cold light strokes. "Hiss!" A touch of blood shot out, the little mouse''s body flashed away and disappeared. Ye Feng doesn''t stay any longer. He''s going to sweep away from the distance. It''s not suitable to love war. They are numerous and powerful. Ye Feng plans to fight or try to get rid of them. "No!" Heiluo exclaimed, looking at Sanwei, his eyes began to be lax, even when he died, his brow didn''t wrinkle. "Come on Put away the body of Sanwei, heiluo waves and leads the remaining twelve ghost guards to chase Ye Feng. The other ghost guards look gloomy. Twenty ghost guards grew up together. Although they can''t speak, they have deep feelings. One of them died, and each of them was determined to kill.Heiluo seems to have made a mistake in judgment. Ye Feng has no organ beast at all. Now he is very sorry. Why didn''t he attack together. Let him miscalculate more than these, but underestimated the strength of Ye Feng, even if there is no small mouse, single three guards are not Ye Feng''s opponent. Spread angel wings, Ye Feng speed to the extreme, intense friction in the air pulled out a long firelight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 All the way, Ye Feng want to get rid of their entanglement, but they are like ghosts, haunted, Ye Feng had to change direction, flying in another direction. To the East China, there is a vast ocean, where there are few people. Ye Feng has to find a place where there are many people, so that he can get rid of their entanglement. "Seven guards, ten guards, you two are the fastest. You must stop him when you use the secret method. Once you enter the crowd, if you want to chase him, it will be more difficult!" When Ye Feng changes direction, heiluo penetrates Ye Feng''s mind and orders immediately. Qiwei and Shiwei suddenly disappear in the same place and become a straight line. The distance between them and Ye Feng is getting closer. "What a speed Ye Feng is secretly surprised. His speed is absolutely the top. With the help of angel wings, the general Xianwu kingdom can only follow behind and eat ashes. Who knows that the speed of the seven guards and the ten guards is faster than that of himself. If you know that the seven guards and the ten guards are using the secret method and burning their own blood essence at the cost, Ye Feng doesn''t feel strange, but thinks it''s normal. This kind of extreme acceleration will do great damage to the body. If it is consumed excessively, it is very likely to damage the source and never recover for a lifetime. Just now, the distance was still 1000 meters. Suddenly, it was only 100 meters. They were still drawing closer. Their breath locked Ye Feng firmly. Feel behind the breath closer and closer, Ye Feng a bite, the body suddenly stopped, a terrible momentum burst out from his body. "Heartless!" Ye Feng suddenly gives a thunderclap, never give the opponent any chance, Ye Feng does not want to entangle, once surrounded by them, want to break out, it is very difficult! Seven Wei and ten Wei didn''t seem to think that Ye Feng''s sudden attack was still such a powerful move, which overturned the ghost Wei''s thinking. They suddenly stopped their bodies, drew out their swords, and went back to kill Qiu. "Boom!" Just like a galaxy competition, Qiu Sha mercilessly cuts on the two people. The strong ripples are like waves, mercilessly raging, like layers of ripples. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Seven Wei and ten Wei are shocked to fly out, Qiu Sha disappears, and Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place again, and escapes to the distance. At the moment of fighting back the seven guards and the ten guards, Ye Feng''s body disappeared again. He flew to the front and saw that the seven guards and the ten guards had blood on their mouths. He was injured by Ye Feng. "Chase again!" Ignoring the seven guards and ten guards, heiluo takes the crowd to catch up with him again. After ten thousand meters, he finds that Ye Feng has disappeared. "What''s the matter? Why did he disappear out of thin air?" Heiluo''s one eye gives out ghost light, and the divine sense sends out a little bit. There is no cloud here, and Ye Feng can''t disappear out of thin air. Twelve guards are also up the spirit, all the way chasing, did not kill Ye Feng, but also damaged three guards, seven guards and ten guards were injured. "Be careful, everyone. This boy must still be nearby. There is a mouse around him, which is very likely to hide in the void!" Heiluo was as cunning as a fox and soon found some clues. But he is cunning, and he is also a fox. At this time, Ye Feng is a hunter. "Kill A clear sound appeared, and a very hidden shadow suddenly emerged from the void. Then there was a cold light, and the wind sword drew a sharp arc. "Hiss!" A touch of blood light explodes in the air. The injured seven guards suddenly Snort and find a big hole in their chest, pierced by a short sword. With unwilling eyes, Qi Wei''s vitality is slowly disappearing. "Ah! Little beast, if you have the ability, get out and hide in the space Suddenly, Fengye cuts into the space and is unable to hide in the distance. "If you want to kill me, you must be aware of being killed by me!" Ye Feng''s voice sounded far away. Just now, Ye Feng took a big risk and was deeply involved in them. With the help of the power of little mouse, he quietly sneaked into the side of the seven guards. After a sudden attack, he succeeded. However, they are very vigilant. If this kind of dangerous practice is carried out once, it will be dangerous. They must be well prepared and will not give themselves the chance to sneak attack. Thirteen ghost Wei, also only half a day, continuous damage two people, this completely angered heiluo, Ye Feng''s cunning degree is beyond his imagination. In addition, Ye Feng has angel wings. It''s very difficult for them to catch up with them with absolute advantage. Along the way, Ye Feng doesn''t know how far he has flown and has already deviated from the original route. Suddenly in front of a huge city, Ye Feng in front of a bright, see the opportunity. As long as you enter the big city, you have a chance to get rid of them. "No, don''t let him in. Once he goes in, it will be more difficult to kill him!"Heiluo finally realized that it was not good. He chased for two days and nights. At this time, he was exhausted and lost two ghost guards. Heiluo''s mood gradually burst out. "The ghost''s eye dies out!" At this time, heiluo suddenly stood in the same place, emitting a dark light from his one eye. The whole void around him became lifeless. Ye Feng, ten thousand meters away, suddenly felt cold in his heart and cold in his back. "Whew!" An unpredictable breath suddenly appears around Ye Feng. Just as Ye Feng reacts, a ghost eye suddenly gets into his body. There is no time to investigate, Ye Feng''s body gave birth to the extreme, swept toward the sky of the big city. Heiluo and the eleven ghost guards stand in the same place, watching Ye Feng disappear, but they don''t continue to chase. "I planted the ghost eye annihilation seal on him. Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I can find him!" Heiluo''s face was pale, and he gasped heavily. Using the ghost eye annihilation seal consumed all his divine consciousness, so he gave up chasing. As long as the ghost eye annihilation seal existed, he was not afraid that he could not find Ye Feng. The big city is huge. Before entering the big city, Ye Feng folded up his angel wings and fell into the city. He saw three big words, Niro city! People here are dressed in different clothes from Ye Feng. They have long golden hair, blue eyes and strange figure. They give off another flavor. The human race is full of strange things, and Ye Feng is not uncommon. There are even ichthyosan, ogre, cat people and so on. They just have different eyes and hair, and other characteristics are the same as Ye Feng. Without any stay, Ye Feng quickly finds an inn, because ye Feng feels that something is wrong. He always feels that an eye has been peeping at him, which is very bad. Ye Feng is not excluded here. After finding an inn, Ye Feng closes the door, sits down on his knees, and enters his body. Inch by inch, after a few breaths, Ye Feng takes a breath of cool air, which is cold from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. A dark eye pasted on Ye Feng''s heart. When Ye Feng came in, the eye suddenly opened and looked directly at Ye Feng. Using divine sense, Ye Feng wants to drive the eye out of his body, but after several experiments, the eye shows a contemptuous smile and can''t drive it out. "Evil eyes, what kind of eyes are they? They can live in my body!" Ye Feng took back his divine consciousness. He had tried it several times just now. The eye didn''t move and couldn''t be peeled off. "Chatter, if you want to peel off my ghost eye seal, it''s not enough for you to do so!" Outside the city of Nile, Heluo sent out a grim smile and came to the city with eleven ghost guards. Inside the inn, Ye Feng is still experimenting, the power of fire, the air of ice All kinds of elements are mobilized by Ye Feng, trying every means to resolve the strange eyes. As if his every move can''t escape this eye, even to the back, with sarcastic eyes looking at Ye Feng, showing a trace of sarcastic color. "It''s so fast. I found it so quickly!" Ye Feng receives the soul power, feels more than ten strong breath, and rushes to this side. Now it can be concluded that the other party''s ability to find himself so quickly has a lot to do with this ghost eye, and depends on it to find his whereabouts. Dare not stay, Ye Feng must leave here, as long as they encircle, Ye Feng is in danger, unless they are half damaged, the remaining five or six people can not threaten Ye Feng. Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, more than ten black shadows appeared in the room just now. "He''s gone, let''s keep chasing!" Heiluo mouth appeared a grim smile, as long as the ghost eye died in print, don''t worry about Ye Feng can escape his control. Several vertical shot, leaf maple body into the crowd, is still constantly trying to find a way, the body inside the ghost eye to wear away. "When the princess arrives, no one else will come!" Not far from the front came the sound of horses'' hooves, and a large group of people and horses went out of the city. At Dayton time, the ordinary businessmen on the street quickly avoided and hid on both sides to make a spacious street. Ye Feng''s eyes are happy. Why don''t he sneak into their team? As long as he goes out of the city, he is trying to leave. In the past, Ye Feng sneaked into the city in the hope of getting rid of them. Now, on the other hand, he has ghost eyes staring at himself. It''s not safe to hide in the city. Sooner or later, he will be surrounded by them. Only to change the plan, watching a large group of soldiers escorting a few carriages, and four or five escorts of xianwujing, Ye Feng was secretly shocked. What kind of royal family is this? There are xianwujing escorts. Soon got the result from the flagpole, embroidered with goshawk, is the symbol of the Persian royal family. Quietly follow behind these people, Ye Feng dare not too close, can only hang far behind, found behind a dozen strands of cold breath, it is heiluo and ghost guard them. "It''s really haunting!"Ye Feng whispered. Fortunately, heiluo didn''t dare to do it here. He was afraid of the power of Persian royal family. The Persian royal family is close to the far west of the southern China. It has a vast land and strong troops. In addition, the royal family is even stronger than the Tianling Academy. It rules dozens of small countries. The Persian royal family has no intention to fight, so it has always been a couple. However, don''t underestimate the Persian royal family. They are even inferior to the Tianling Academy. They have been able to stand in southern China for tens of thousands of years, and none of them has their own details. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Carefully following the army, a group of hundreds of people left the city of Nero and walked out of the city. Because these people are riding, the speed is not very fast, Ye Feng is not worried, not far or near to follow. "Good boy, do you think we can''t help hiding behind them? As long as you separate, we will break you to pieces!" Heluo gritted his teeth and tried to fight several times, but they were all suppressed. The Persian royal family did not dare to provoke him. Besides, among these people, there was Xianwu in the middle period. More and more far away from Nilo City, into a wilderness, the front of the team suddenly stopped. "Everybody, you''ve been following us all the time. What do you want to do?" An old man in a green robe flew out and stood at the end of the line, looking at Ye Feng not far away, heiluo and the eleven ghost guards kilometers away. The old man actually asked heiluo. As for Ye Feng, he had long been ignored by the old man, because ye Feng was just a place of heaven and martial arts, and he didn''t pay attention to it. It was mainly the people behind him who had strong breath and had to pay attention to it. "General Luo, what happened?" In a carriage, a beautiful voice appeared and asked a man in armor at the edge of the carriage. "Back to princess, there have been people following us all the time. Since we left Nero, these people have been following us all the time." General Luo in armor whispered. "Go and have a look. Try not to get into trouble. We are still in a hurry!" The voice is very penetrating. Although it is separated from the curtain, you can tell by the beautiful voice that the people inside are not bad or even beautiful. Heiluo stood in the original place, did not move, turned a blind eye to the old man''s question, eyes tightly fixed on Ye Feng, lest ye Feng take the opportunity to slip away. The silence of the other side made the old man in green more sure that these people were the people who came to rob the princess. With a call, the soldiers divided into two rows to protect the princess in the middle. The momentum of the two sides became very subtle. Heiluo didn''t want to offend the Persian royal family, but just fixed his eyes on Ye Feng, which led the Persian royal family to think that these people ignored them. Ye Feng''s mouth turns into a crescent shape. It seems that his choice is right. He can use the Persian royal family to resist these ghost guards for the time being. When he dissolves this damned ghost eye, he can find a way to get away. "If you don''t retreat, don''t blame us for being merciless!" The old man in green once again drank fiercely, hoping that heiluo would take the initiative to retreat. "We don''t mean to offend the Persian royal family. We just want to catch this boy and ask the Persian royal family to avoid it!" Although heiluo was afraid of the Persian royal family, it didn''t mean he was afraid. In front of them, there were only five of them. Heiluo had the upper hand in strength, so he didn''t avoid them. The Persian royal family all looked at Ye Feng, and saw that Ye Feng was added between the Persian royal family and heiluo, and they did not retreat or leave. Standing like this, no one could figure out what Ye Feng wanted to do. "Boy, is that true?" The old man in green clothes seems to be afraid of them. He asks Ye Feng. "It''s true that the younger generation is weak. It''s a pity that these people are reluctant to let them go. They have no choice but to follow your royal family in order to protect themselves." Ye Feng did not hide, want to win the sympathy of the royal family, Ye Feng does not expect the Persian royal family to help themselves, because ye Feng is procrastinating. The old man in green is stunned and looks at Ye Feng carefully. He doesn''t understand. More than ten xianwujing are chasing one tianwujing. The lineup is too strong. "Then tell me why these people want to hunt you down!" On the contrary, the old man in Tsing Yi is interested. With such a strong lineup, the old man feels that things are not normal. "Back to my predecessors, because there is a big secret in me, and I''ll try my best to get it. It''s related to the pattern of the whole southern China. If I let them get it, it will not only endanger thousands of creatures, but also the Persian royal family, so I''m sorry I can''t say it!" Ye Feng told a big lie against the sky, pulled the tiger skin flag, boasted casually, as long as he could survive the disaster. "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. As long as we catch him, we will leave here immediately and never endanger the Persian royal family! Heiluo immediately apologized, did not expect that Ye Feng actually told such a big lie. Heiluo didn''t say that it didn''t matter. On the contrary, he aroused the suspicion of the old man in Qingyi. It''s three hundred taels of silver here. If not, what''s your defense. "Then tell me what secret will affect our Persian royal family!" The old man in green asked Ye Feng. "I won''t tell anyone until the safety of the younger generation is not guaranteed!" Ye Feng''s heart is full of laughter. It seems that the Persian Royal people believe it. As long as they believe it, it''s easy. Ye Feng can use the Persian royal family to temporarily resist them. After successfully resolving the ghost eye, he tries to get away."Why should I believe what you said is true? If you can''t produce any evidence, I will kill you immediately!" The old man in green is a little angry, but Ye Feng refuses to say it. "Master, don''t listen to what he says. He''s cheating you. He''s trying to get out of our control and run away at the chance!" Helo is worried. If the Persian royal family really intervenes, it will be really troublesome. "Are you doubting my intelligence?" The old man in Green''s face showed a trace of Xiaosha''s anger and glared at heiluo. "Hum!" Heiluo hummed coldly, but he didn''t expect that the relationship between the two sides had a subtle change. The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t believe it at first, but he couldn''t believe it if such a large team chased a tianwu kingdom. If it wasn''t for Tianda''s secret, no one would use so many Xianwu territories. It seems that what he said is true. "This boy belongs to Persian royal family. Please get out of the way. Don''t follow us. If you follow, don''t blame us for being rude!" The old man in Qingyi made a decision, waved his hand and rolled Ye Feng over. If Ye Feng didn''t deliberately keep a low profile, with the strength of the old man in Qingyi, he couldn''t make Ye Feng submit. "Say all you know, or I''ll kill you right away!" The old man in Qingyi grabs Ye Feng and makes preparations for his hand. "As I said just now, I won''t tell you this secret unless my safety is guaranteed!" Ye Feng has no fear, let the old man in green hold himself, want to get rid of them, Ye Feng will bet. There are wolves on one side and tigers on the other. What Ye Feng has to do is to take advantage of the situation. Isn''t there a way to drive away the tigers and wolves? Ye Feng has to use the big tiger of Persian royal family to drive away the wolves behind him. If you seek the skin of a tiger, you will be eaten sooner or later, and there will be no bones left. Ye Feng knows this very well, but he has no choice but to deal with the big tiger first. "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" The old man in green has an angry look on his face. He is a little angry. A little mole ant can crush Ye Feng to death. He dares to disobey his meaning. "If you really want to kill me, why talk so much nonsense to me?" Ye Feng is very calm, without any fear of color, light said. "You are very confident, but sometimes overconfidence can kill people!" The old man in Qingyi throws Ye Feng into a soldier''s hand, into a carriage, and imprisons Ye Feng. "This boy belongs to our Persian royal family now. Get away from me, or we won''t be rude!" The old man in Qingyi ignored heiluo, called the procession and rushed to the depth of the continuous wasteland. "I''m so angry. Is the Persian Royal great?" Heiluo said hello, and all the eleven ghost guards went out to encircle the Persian royal family. The next time Maple master is caught, he will die at no cost. At all costs, including offending anyone, including the Persian royal family. Although I don''t know why the abbot attached so much importance to this matter, the abbot was kind to heiluo, so heiluo''s words were implemented meticulously. If you know that Ye Feng has the will of the gods, heiluo will understand, but the master didn''t mention it to him. The whole team was surrounded by eleven ghost guards, and stopped again. Everyone began to concentrate on preparing for the battle. Ghost guards just obey and don''t know how to be afraid. In their eyes, there is only killing or being killed. There is no third way. "How dare you intercept our Persian Royal Army! Who are you?" The old man in Tsing Yi was very angry. His voice was like a bell, echoing on the wasteland of Nuo Da for a long time. Eleven ghost guards, who had received cruel training since childhood, had no feelings, including fear. In the face of anything, they had to kill. They had already been domesticated into a killing machine. Looking at the eleven ghost guards without any action, the old man in Green''s face flashed with cold murderous gas. Of course, he knew that these people were just killing machines. To reason with them was undoubtedly to say to the stone, get away from me, and see if the stone would be obedient. These people are the stones in the pit, smelly and hard. "Su Lao, go and meet them!" An old voice came from a carriage. It was very low, but it could reach everyone''s ears. Ye Feng was surprised, and there was an immortal in the carriage. "Yes, old man!" The old man in green greets, and four old men from xianwujing appear at the same time. They fly to the eleven ghost guards, intending to find out. At the moment when the five people were flying, the eleventh guard threw his hand at the five people at the same time, just like a pack of jackals, opening their tusks. As for heiluo, he threw himself at Ye Feng. "Go back!" Just as heiluo approached, an invisible force shot out of the carriage and lifted heiluo out.Heiluo was secretly surprised. What kind of power was it? It was beyond him too much. He didn''t dare to risk easily. Heiluo stood far away and watched the battlefield. The eleven ghost guards and five immortals were fighting in the dark. They were in full swing. The eleven ghost guards are not afraid of life and death, so they are unscrupulous. The five immortals are restricted everywhere. They are a little bit dominated by the ghost guards and suppress the attack of the five. Ye Feng, on the contrary, seemed to have nothing to do with him. He sat on the carriage and was guarded by several people. He separated half of his mind to watch the changes on the scene. He separated half of his mind to study the ghost eye and tried to kill it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 The battle here was earth shaking. Those ordinary soldiers had already backed several carriages to the distance. Only one carriage stood alone in the same place. It didn''t mean to retreat. It was the carriage that had just defeated helo. Ye Feng is surrounded by soldiers. It''s impossible for him to escape. Don''t underestimate these soldiers. Most of them are at the congenital level. Most of them are in the military area. Such a few hundred people army is absolutely terrible. So Ye Feng took himself as a spectator, quietly watching the development of the situation, it''s better to lose both sides, so that he can get away. The power of the eleven ghost guards is gradually revealed, and the five old men in xianwujing are closely surrounded. The main reason is that the attack of these ghost guards is reckless, and they are not afraid of death. Every time they make a move, they will lose both ways. The five old men are obviously not suitable. Heiluo sneers. What about the Persian royal family? He''s only in the far west of southern China. Even if he offends, he doesn''t dare to do anything about Darrow college. The Persian royal family is not stupid and will never be caught dead. Gradually, the five old people in Xianwu kingdom were in a critical situation. They were almost stabbed to death by the ghost guards several times. These ghost guards may not be very powerful if they fight alone. Once they unite, they will absolutely destroy heaven and earth. Because they grew up together and knew each other''s strengths and weaknesses better than anyone else. In addition, they practiced together since childhood, and they had the same heart and mind. When they attacked one person, they were more powerful than two. Ye Feng looks at the carriage in the middle of the battlefield. Who is it? At the critical moment, he still refuses to move. Do you want to watch the ghost guard kill these five people? "Hiss!" A cold flash, an old man''s right arm appeared a sword wound, was nine guards stabbed. The old man was so angry that he burst out a strong murderous air. The terrible momentum came out from them. In a moment, the ground split inch by inch and stretched out all around. What Ye Feng is looking at is fear. If so many Xianwu fight together, if they don''t withdraw a few miles away, I''m afraid these aftershocks will be enough to destroy the whole army, and even Ye Feng can''t escape. So Ye Feng''s choice is right. Once they are besieged by the ghost guards, it''s hard to get away. The battle has become white hot, and all kinds of space fields crisscross in the air. In terms of the strength of the field, the five old men are much stronger than the ghost guards. However, the number of ghost guards is twice as large, and with the deadly attack, they will move this disadvantage back and gradually gain the upper hand. "Boom!" An old man was attacked by two ghost guards, and two different reals exploded in the air, like a mushroom cloud. On the ground, there was a huge pit, which was more than ten meters deep. These people started to fight and spread from the air to the ground. Fortunately, this is a plain. If there were mountains, they would have been razed to the ground. "Bouncing..." All kinds of crashing sound continuously spread in the air, resulting in a large area of space rupture here, a trace of black wind appeared, and a lot of space-time cracks appeared. "General Luo, do you think they are in danger?" From a carriage not far in front of Ye Feng came the beautiful sound of nature, which was very penetrating. "Don''t worry, princess. They won''t be in danger if they are old!" General Luo is very confident. "Do you think they were sent by the royal family of dia?" The sound of nature followed. "I don''t know for the moment. It seems that it''s because of an unknown boy. Both sides are arguing about this boy!" General Luo simply said what happened just now. "There are so many fairylands in order to capture a tianwujing. How can it be? Is it wrong?" The beautiful voice didn''t seem to believe that who could cause so many fairyland to hunt down. "This subordinate doesn''t know. It''s hard to judge!" General Luo is only responsible for protecting the safety of the princess. As for the others, what he knows is not very detailed. Even if he knows, he will not let the princess worry. "It seems that they are not from the royal family of dia. Go and bring that boy to me. I want to see what kind of people they are, so that the elder can capture him!" The voice is very beautiful, this is Ye Feng''s idea at the moment, don''t know how long, judge from the voice, the other side long certainly not ugly, as for how, still can''t judge. "Princess, I''m afraid it''s not right. Once the other party is an assassin sent by the royal family of DIA, it''s not dangerous to assassinate the princess!" General Luo does not agree to bring Ye Feng. "Does general Luo doubt the strength of Princess Ben?" Beautiful voice with a trace of anger, seems a little unhappy. "I dare not!" "Why don''t you go now?" The angry tone soon subsided. "I''m going to bring it here!" For Princess luo general is obedient, dare not have any violation, riding high horse, toward Ye Feng side. "Open the chain, the princess wants to see him!" General Luo orders, and soon some soldiers will open Ye Feng''s chain.Ye Feng doesn''t refuse to be chained. With his current strength, these chains are useless. If you deal with the general tianwu situation, these chains can still be trapped for a while, but Ye Feng is not what they can figure out. "Go General Luo drives Ye Feng to the direction of the princess''s carriage. The distance is not very far. It''s only tens of meters or so, and it''s only a few minutes to breathe. Ye Feng goes to the front of the carriage, and the scene inside is invisible. It seems that there is an invisible prohibition against other people''s peeping. General Luo brings Ye Feng and retreats to one side. "You are the man that elder Su has captured!" Beautiful voice is very soft, like a touch of spring breeze, gently blowing from Ye Feng''s face. "That''s right!" The princess did not lift the curtain of the carriage. One was in the carriage, the other stood outside, one asked and one answered. "What''s your secret? How can there be so many fairylands chasing you at the same time?" This is a matter of concern to all. It can cause more than ten people to join in the pursuit and killing of xianwujing. This secret can definitely cause a great sensation. "If I can''t tell you, I won''t say it if I can''t guarantee safety!" Ye Feng said with great seriousness that since he lied, he would continue to spread it. When he had the ability to protect himself, even if the lie was exposed, what could they do. "You are very cautious. If I say that you have no secret at all, you just want to drive these people out with the help of the strength of our Persian royal family, I am right!" Beautiful voice without any waves, plain without waves, but in Ye Feng''s ears, the voice seemed to come from the devil''s mouth, but the face still kept the same expression. "The princess joked. If it wasn''t for this secret, how could they chase me all the way!" Ye Feng or a pair of unfathomable tone, determined not to say. "Since you don''t admit it, I don''t ask you, but I tell you that I can read the mind and understand everything from your tone. Pray for yourself. If you know that you cheat him, you will not be spared!" Beautiful voice a little bit frustrated, unwilling to talk with Ye Feng, because she has seen that Ye Feng is lying. The expression on Ye Feng''s face did not change, but there was a huge wave in his heart. For the first time, I heard that there was also the secret of mind reading, so there was no secret. "Are you thinking that with mind reading, you can understand what other people are thinking?" Beautiful voice then appeared, actually know what Ye Feng is thinking, this time Ye Feng determined, the other party really know what he is thinking, it is too terrible. "You are very calm. I underestimate you. If you change into ordinary people, you will have a short-term panic when your mind is understood. I don''t see any change in your expression. Even if you don''t leak any emotion, you are very different from other people." This time it was appreciation. The princess met countless people. For the first time, she met someone who had been read by herself, but her face didn''t change, and she didn''t have any mood fluctuations. This also surprised the princess a little. "I''m flattered, princess. I''m just a reckless man. I don''t know any emotion. I guess I''m used to walking outside!" Ye Feng politely said, try to calm down their mood, lest the other party read more things. "It''s a little interesting. You are not only modest, but also calm. More importantly, you don''t panic. Even if it''s dark there, I haven''t felt that you have mood swings. Your age is only 20 years old. If I didn''t have mind reading skills, I would think you are an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years!" Beautiful voice is like praise, but also like a trial, not clear. At that time, maple leaf seems to be able to understand some changes in your heart, even if you read the expression of the heart. "I''m not going to tell the others to leave immediately after you''ve lied." The princess said, general Luo came over, with Ye Feng left, back to the back of the carriage, the chain will Ye Feng hands and feet all locked. Inside the carriage sat a young girl in a long golden dress. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was blonde, blue eyed and slender. She was taller than the woman in Kaiyuan country, especially her blonde hair. Looking down the golden hair, a pair of blue eyes, this is the real pair of gems, exquisite face, enough to charm all living beings, exquisite body, with a pair of cherry mouth, such a woman is a generation of beauty. It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t see it. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t see it. Otherwise, it would be another scene. This kind of woman can''t see it. Once she sees her eyes, all her thoughts will be understood by each other. The mind reading skill comes from these eyes. The 11th ghost will be locked in the battle zone. If it is trapped in the battle zone, it will be killed in the future.The eleven ghost guards were able to trap each other and made great sacrifices. Several of them were seriously injured in exchange for their lives. The five old people in xianwujing were also very upset. Almost all of them were decorated. There were some blood stains on their bodies. "Weng!" Just at this time, standing in the middle of the battlefield, there was a surge of momentum from the carriage, which directly drove away all the people above the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 The eleven ghost guards in the air are fighting with five old men in the dark. They are in a decisive battle between life and death. If they are not careful, someone will fall. And at this time, a strong momentum soared into the sky, the 16 people to live to open, in the middle of the formation of a blank area. "So strong!" Ye Feng was shocked. An old man came out of the carriage slowly. He looked very young and 90 years old. Looking at the realm, it''s only in the middle of Xianwu realm. That''s why Ye Feng is shocked. His realm is not as good as that of kundong elder, but his momentum is obviously stronger than that of kundong elder. "Get back quickly, or we Persian royal family will be rude!" The old man''s voice was calm, but no one could doubt the old man''s prestige. With this sentence, the ghost guard''s face was expressionless, but helo''s face changed greatly. "Whew!" Heiluo whistled, and all the eleven ghost guards suddenly came back, standing in a row on both sides of heiluo. "I have offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me, but you should be careful of this boy. I have two ghost guards planted in his hands. You Persian royal family should be careful. You might as well hand him over to us directly. From now on, we will never disturb him again!" Hard to not, heiluo plans to soft, hope Persian royal family can take the initiative to give Ye Feng. But heiluo''s words made him more sure that there must be something on Yefeng. Now no one knows the will of the gods except the Lord of the great hall. If people know it, they will try their best to get it. "We Persian royal family don''t like you. Take your people away The elder, with a angry tone, was also the old man in green. Hei Luo''s eyes turned back and forth. He was thinking about a way. If Ye Feng was brought into the Persian royal family and wanted to capture him, it was really difficult, but he would not give up. Biting his teeth, heiluo''s eyes showed the color of Yin Sha. "Well, since the Persian royal family has stepped in, we recognize it. I hope you can be tough all the time!" Heiluo''s plan is to let the Persian royal family take Ye Feng. He is trying to find a way to sneak into the Persian royal family and bring Ye Feng out quietly. Anyway, he has ghost eye annihilation seal on him. He can find Ye Feng in a very short time. Seeing everyone leave slowly and disappear on the wild grassland, heiluo takes eleven ghost guards to follow. Along the way, Ye Feng is very calm, no one came to disturb, so walked for half a month, through a lot of big city. At night, maple leaves were thrown into the carriage. This half a month, Ye Feng tried every means, the ghost eye in his body has no intention of wavering. As long as he dissolves the ghost eye, Ye Feng can find a way to break away from the Persian royal family. A few days later, countless buildings appeared in front of them and finally entered the Persian Royal territory. "Bang Bang..." With a bang, a procession of princesses appeared from the distance. "Welcome to the princess!" Everyone said in unison. As for the royal guards, they went back to the palace and took over the other people. As for the elder and the elder, they have been accompanying all the time. They are royal guest ministers. After they come back, they perform their own duties. "Who is this man?" The leader of the Royal Guard, wearing golden armor and shining gold, rode on a high horse with a spear in his right hand, pointed to Ye Feng and asked. "This man was brought back by us on the road. We''ll put him in the Gladiator''s cell first, and we''ll take him away in two days!" The elder said that they were all elder Keqing. They didn''t have a prison for prisoners. They had to put Ye Feng in other places first. After they finished their work, they asked Ye Feng. "Yes, elder!" The man in golden armor was deeply afraid of the old man, with a very respectful tone. Maple leaf to the other side of the street, but the two sides began to take a deeper time. Looking at the streets, Ye Feng''s eyes keep turning. It seems that he is really a frog in the well. The prosperity of the Persian imperial city is beyond his imagination. On the contrary, he thinks that even the famous Suzhou city is less than one tenth of it. There is no sense of disobedience. We get along very well. Various shops are full of goods, and some martial arts swagger around the streets. These are not enough to shock Ye Feng. The main reason is that the strength of the warriors here is higher than what they have seen. For example, the same is tianwujing, Ye Feng saw in other places, at most is the medium level, he can easily cross the challenge. But Ye Feng is deeply surprised to see the tianwu people here. Their strength is much stronger than those he sees. It seems that there is great potential in their bodies.This kind of surprise is just a flash. Although it''s stronger than I see, it''s still far behind me. My strength is nine times or even ten times that of the same level. Through the streets, you will soon see a huge gate, which is the core of the Persian royal family. The team was divided into two groups again, one with the princess into the royal family, and the other with Ye Feng to the left. For Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter where he is. The most important thing for him now is to dissolve the ghost eye, which is the top priority. After burning incense, Ye Feng is brought into the gloomy basement. He sees that there are many young strong men in the cells on both sides. What''s more shocking to Ye Feng is that these people are full of killing spirit. One by one, they seem to have just returned from the battlefield. Open a vacant cell, will Ye Feng thrown in, and then these soldiers gave an account, left the cell. The divine sense spreads out. Ye Feng finds that there are 20 people in the dungeon. The lowest strength is at the beginning of tianwu realm, and the highest strength is at the peak of tianwu realm. Everyone''s body exudes a strong sense of killing, especially their muscles, which reminds Ye Feng of a word. Are they all gladiators? In western countries, gladiators are popular. The aristocrats like to have fun in duels. They cultivate many strong gladiators to fight every day, which can not only bring considerable profits, but also be a way of entertainment for some royal families and aristocrats. The royal family of Persia is very different from the royal family of Xiwu. They are very different from the people of Xifeng Academy. After Ye Feng was brought in, many people stood up, lying on the edge of the cell, looking at this not very strong man, with a trace of irony. "Hey, who are you here?" On the left side of Ye Feng, a man with sarcastic eyes asked Ye Feng. But the leaf maple turns a blind eye to, incredibly cross knee sit down, ignore these people around, begin to dissolve ghost eye. See Ye Feng will ignore them, these people began to roar, but there are cages trapped, but also can not Ye Feng. "Bang bang!" "Be honest A soldier with a steel rod knocks on the cell door, and these people begin to converge and sit back in their cells one by one. Precipitation mind, Ye Feng''s spirit came to the body again, looking like a dog skin plaster of the ghost eye, tightly stuck in his body, showing a trace of sadness. All kinds of methods have been tried by Ye Feng, fire, ice, have been tried by Ye Feng, no effect. Even Ye Feng even nine prison magic tripod all sacrifice, want to absorb this ghost eye, or powerless. Finally, Ye Feng summed up an answer, only kill the owner of the ghost eye, the ghost eye will disappear from his body. But Ye Feng will never give up, although can''t immediately pull out the ghost eye from the body, after Ye Feng constantly wear, ghost eye seems to dim some, although very little, Ye Feng is also very excited. "At present, it will take at least two months to get rid of the ghost eyes. Do I have to stay in this dark cell for these two months?" Ye Feng''s way of thinking. There is no other way to go. Once you leave the Persian royal family, you will be chased by Heluo. You can only go one step at a time. Among the Persian royal family, a carriage drove straight into a side hall, and four or five maids arrived. "Welcome the princess back!" Qiqinafu, the car curtain lifted, a blonde came out of the carriage, a pair of deep blue eyes, as if to see through the soul. "I''m tired, don''t disturb my rest!" Blonde simply said a word, back to the room, continuous on the way, not to mention she only tianwu realm, even Xianwu realm, there is a trace of fatigue. In the palace of the Persian royal family, six old people came in. They were the old people who had just come back together and the old people who lived there. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are fortunate and miserable!" On the main hall sits a burly man, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. It is the boundless sea of the Persian Emperor. The Persian royal family has been handed to him for the tenth generation, and each generation is stronger and stronger. "These are all the things that ministers should do. The emperor is too polite!" Six old people said together. "Aiqing, please sit down and talk about this trip to dia!" Boundless sea, calm tone, not like the Lord of a emperor, but from his body can feel the energy of terror, this energy, let the following six old people are restless. "Back to the emperor, things are going well, the princess succeeded in passing on, but our whereabouts seem to be known by the royal family of dia!" The old man frowned slightly. "What''s their reaction?" The sea is boundless asks a way hastily. "When we were ready to leave the kingdom of DIA, the royal family of dia came to us and invited us to the palace for dinner. We agreed if we could not refuse. Later, the eldest prince of dia fell in love with the princess at first sight and announced publicly that he would marry the princess and become dia''s mother!"Old with helpless tone, boundless sea should also be able to sense out, they did not refuse the reason. Then the six people said a lot about the royal family of DIA, and the strength distribution of the royal family of dia. These are the concerns of the Persian Emperor haiwuya. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 The first day is very calm, no one to disturb Ye Feng, sitting in the cell, refining ghost eye. In the depths of the Persian royal family, all kinds of side halls have been built, but there is only one side hall. No one is allowed to enter except the emperor. This is the princess''s bedroom. Even some elder brothers are not allowed to enter without the permission of the princess. At this time, a burly man, surrounded by a group of people, came to the outside of the princess''s bedroom. "You all wait here!" The burly man told him to step into the palace. "See you, Lord!" At the moment when the man came in, more than a dozen maids knelt down on the ground and said in unison. "Get up!" The boundless sea beckoned, and the maids stood up and stood aside. "Hai''er has a good rest!" Haiwuya asked one of the maids. "Back to the emperor, the princess has bathed and changed clothes. I know the emperor will come today!" The palace maid said cleverly. The emperor is not surprised. His daughter doesn''t even understand him, and even the emperor doesn''t want to be too close to her. This mind reading skill is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. There is no secret to be with her. Especially during dia''s trip, he got the inheritance of mind reading. It''s estimated that mind reading will go to a higher level, even some secrets in his father''s heart will be known by him. Ignoring the maids, the emperor went in and came to the special reception hall. Only the emperor was able to come here, so the reception hall was specially designed for the emperor. After sitting down and waiting for more than a dozen breaths, a bell rang from the depth of the hall, and a blonde came out. "Daughter, see your father!" The blonde is the Persian princess, known as the daughter of the sea, because her eyes are the same color as the sea. It was the woman who talked with Ye Feng on the road. At this time, it seemed that her appearance had changed. It was amazing. A pair of blue eyes became more profound, like a pool of water. She didn''t dare to face it. Once she faced it, she was likely to sink into it. "Sit down, please!" Haiwuya takes a look at her daughter with a satisfied smile. This time, she goes to Diya royal family quietly to look for the ancestor of mind reading, hoping to get his inheritance. She didn''t expect it to be so smooth. "Father, I should go and greet you. Why are you here?" The Persian Princess sat down, her eyes glowing softly, intoxicating. "Tell me about your trip!" Haiwuya took a sip of tea and asked the princess. "Didn''t they mention it to their father?" The princess did not answer, but asked. "You''re good at everything, but you''re too smart. You know what I''m asking!" Boundless sea smile, with a doting tone. "My father wants to know that Prince dia proposed to me." Blue eyes blink, a pair of long eyelashes slightly up, sexy lips, intoxicating dimples, a smile can affect the hearts of some animals, the original desire will be stimulated. "What do you think?" The emperor restrained his smile, this matter must be handled well, neither offend the royal family of DIA, nor damage the Persian royal family, all this depends on the attitude of the princess. "Does my father really care what I think?" Talking to the princess is a kind of torture. It''s just what other people think. Even the Persian Emperor can''t deny it. Every time she says a word, the princess seems to know what you want to ask next. Boundless, frowning, this sentence asked him what he thought, this is the key, the Royal princesses of all dynasties, are the foil, or even the political victim. "Your idea is your father''s idea. I will never force you to do anything!" For this daughter, boundlessness must not make her a victim of politics. "Thank you, father!" There was no need to speak clearly, for the princess already knew what his father was thinking. "Well, don''t talk about politics. Tell me what you''ve seen and heard along the way!" The two began to chat about their families, and all kinds of anecdotes along the way, including heiluo and others. "You said that there are so many xianwujing, just to catch a tianwujing. How can that be possible?" Boundless sea, showing the color of doubt, this matter, the old they did not mention, it seems that deliberately concealed. "Tell the emperor, duling came to you just now. He said that Prince Diya had arrived in Persia City, and now he is coming to the royal family!" A palace maid came in and said respectfully to the emperor. Haiwuya and the princess look at each other and see a dignified color from each other''s eyes. The royal family of dia is so fast that the princess does not come back too early. One day later, they will follow her."Father and Emperor..." The princess stood up. Of course, she knew what happened to the eldest prince of dia royal family. This time, she proposed to the royal family of dia in public, but she was rejected by the princess. Now she came to her house, probably for the sake of marriage. "Father knows what to do. Although Diya royal family is stronger than Persian royal family, we are not afraid of them. Don''t worry!" These two ancient royal families have been handed down for tens of thousands of years and have been fighting with each other for tens of thousands of years. The two royal families are not harmonious. It is said that a princess of Persian royal family married to the Diya royal family thousands of years ago and suffered inhuman treatment. Later, the princess fled back to the Persian royal family. After the incident came to light, she was condemned by the Persian royal family. The relationship between the two sides immediately changed from friendship to hostility and has continued to this day. Since that time, the Persian royal family and the Diya royal family have never been married again. Until today, Diya royal family has mentioned the marriage again and proposed to the Persian princess in public. Stand up and go out. "Where are they?" Leaving the princess''s bedroom, haiwuya asked the adults behind him. "Now they are out of the city. They come here on flying beasts!" All lead the adult to say while walking. "How many people are there in the party!" Boundless wants to know more. "There are about twenty people, seven of whom are in xianwujing. They are supposed to be guards, several followers, three servant girls and three gladiators!" They all told us the information they found one by one. "Gladiator?" Boundless sea revealed the color of doubt, they bring gladiators to do, even if it is to propose, there is no need to bring gladiators over, which makes boundless sea unpredictable. "Yes, three gladiators indeed!" All lead to confirm of say. "Let''s go out of the city to welcome the arrival of Prince dia. We can''t lose our courtesy!" Although haiwuya hated what Diya royal family had done in those years, as the emperor, he had to pay attention to the overall situation, and some etiquette things had to be done. With a grand guard of honor, under the leadership of boundless sea, out of the city to meet. After waiting for a cup of tea, the group got off the flying beast and landed on the street of Persian imperial city. The leader was an extremely arrogant man. We can see from his expression that he was very arrogant with a trace of disdain. "See you, master of Persia!" Seeing the Persian Emperor Haiwu standing at the front of the line, the young man put away his arrogance and bowed politely. "Nephew Di, you''re welcome. Please come on!" Diya royal family established the country by surname. All members of the royal family were named Diya. The eldest prince was named diyalun, the eldest prince of Diya. A group of people in the sound of music, into the Persian imperial city. Dihalun was very polite all the way. Her eyes kept shooting at the Persian royal family, and she soon entered the hall. Haiwuya returns to his throne, and all the others are cleared out, leaving only diahalun and seven followers of xianwujing. "I don''t know what happened to Prince dia''s sudden visit to our Persian royal family this time?" Boundless sea, no beating around the Bush, direct inquiry, want to know each other''s intention. "Father Haibo, we all understand, and I also know that people don''t talk in secret. We come here with the sincerity of the royal family of Diya. We sincerely want to make peace with the Persian royal family. In order to express our sincerity, we are willing to give you a big middle-class country to take care of by the Persian royal family!" The prince of dia stood up and said politely. Haiwuya is secretly frightened. In recent years, Diya''s royal family has been constantly conquering, and its territory has become larger and larger. It even dominates several middle-class countries, each of which has hundreds of millions of people. "Oh, the royal family of Diya can take the initiative to make peace. Of course, the Persian royal family will not refuse. As for the matter of a medium-sized country, let''s forget it. Our Persian royal family doesn''t like to fight with the world. Thank you for your kindness!" For thousands of years, the Persian royal family has been living in a couple. They did not make great efforts to fight. Their country was peaceful and peaceful. Although their territory was small, they were also self-sufficient. "Uncle Hai, don''t refuse so early. I''m here for another purpose. I hope to resume the marriage between our two royal families. After all, thousands of years have passed, and all the previous enmities will go with him. Everything will go in a good direction. Uncle Hai, that''s the truth!" The prince of dia has a reason to advance and retreat. Just now what he said is boundless. How can he not hear it? It''s a show off. It''s a big country of medium quality. It''s a naked show off to the Persian royal family, proving the strength of the royal family of dia. Then he asked the two families to resume their marriage. For the other side''s request, haiwuya had expected it long ago. "Of course, I''m happy that the two royal families can make up. As for the marriage, I''d better forget it. After all, after so many years, we''ve been in peace. No one wants to repeat the same mistake!" At that time, the event was a disgrace to the Persian royal family. The Persian princess married to the royal family of dia and suffered from inhuman abuse. This event had a great influence on the Persian royal family at that time."Father Hai, with all due respect, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Now we Diya royal family can condescend to come here, which is enough sincerity. I hope uncle Hai will think twice!" Just now, it''s still a good thing to say. In a twinkling of an eye, I changed my attitude. The eldest prince''s attitude is very tough. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. "Are you threatening the Persian royal family?" Haiwuya has a trace of anger. Although he knows that there are too many Persian royal families in Diya, it does not mean that he is afraid. Now he is threatened by a big prince and is very angry. "I don''t dare. How can I threaten uncle Hai? I just want to tell you the truth. I hope uncle Hai has a long-term plan. After all, after marriage, our two families will be one family. Diya royal family will certainly follow the marriage treaty and help the Persian royal family develop together!" There is always a conspiracy in the prince''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 After a night, Ye Feng feels that ghost eye has been consumed by himself, which makes it dim. Fortunately, there is no one here to disturb, Ye Feng is also quiet, full refining ghost eye. In the main hall, the words of Prince dia made haiwuya very angry, but his face didn''t show. "You Diya royal family can come to our Persian royal family, I welcome very much, as for the matter of marriage need not mention again!" Boundless wave sleeve, refuse directly. "It''s too early for haibofu to refuse. Haibofu still remembers the Xichuan mountains." Dia big prince light says, but the sea is boundless, the whole body is shocked. "It''s the royal family of dia who did it!" The boundless sea said word by word. "We can''t talk about the ghost of Diya royal family. If Uncle Hai agrees to marry Diya royal family, I promise that Xichuan mountain range will belong to Persian royal family from now on!" Two people a question and answer, boundless sea, even if again good patience, also appear angry face. "At that time, the dispute over ore veins was originally won by our Persian royal family, and then someone stabbed us in the dark to defeat our Persian royal family. It seems that this wave of people in the dark is your Diya royal family!" The boundless sea calmed down the tone and looked directly at the prince of dia. "Uncle Hai is also a man of understanding. I don''t want to say more about roundabout words. This time I come here with full sincerity. I hope uncle Hai can help me and betroth Hai''er to me. I, diahalun, will never treat her badly!" Because the Persian princess is said to be the daughter of the sea, but her real name has been ignored. She has always been called Hai''er. "If I don''t promise!" When he thought of the Xichuan mountains, haiwuya was angry. He lost several powerful Persian royal families. Finish saying, from the sea boundless body burst out a strong momentum, unexpectedly is divine martial state, Dynasty Di big prince suppressed in the past. "Weng!" Prince dia turned a blind eye to it. At this time, the seven followers of xianwujing behind him burst out more powerful momentum and suppressed boundless sea. Seven xianwujing later, such a lineup to protect a prince, this Diya royal heritage is too deep. "Don''t be angry, father Haibo. We can talk about this later. I heard that Persian martial arts are flourishing, especially the popular gladiators. I''ve brought three gladiators this time. I want to see the gladiators in Persia. If we win, how about marriage!" The big prince of dia said without expression. "Do you mean that if we gladiators win, the marriage will be over?" Boundless sea seems to hear the meaning of the words. "This is what my uncle said, not what I said. In this case, how can I not fulfill my uncle''s wishes? If we gladiators win, our two families will marry. If we dia gladiators lose unfortunately, we dia Helen will never mention the marriage again, or even the Xichuan mountains will return to Zhao perfectly!" The prince of dia showed a sly smile on his face, and he knew he had been cheated. When I think about it, I feel relieved. Gladiators are the most popular martial arts in Persia. Everyone is brave and good at fighting. They can fight against ten with one. Diya royal family is not good at training gladiators, so boundless sea sees hope instead. "Well, it''s a deal. If the Persian royal family wins, the marriage will not be mentioned again, and the Xichuan mountains will be returned completely!" The boundless sea cuts gold and iron. "It''s hard to catch a word when it comes out!" The prince of dia stood up and gave a fist. He was sincere. "I''ll order someone to arrange it now. If you''re tired, you might as well fix the duel in three days!" Haiwuya doesn''t want to take advantage of others. They must be tired when they keep on going. If they let gladiators play at this time, they must have a disadvantage. After all, the Persian royal family is waiting for work. "Uncle Hai really has the stomach of the sea. I think it''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. I''ll invite Hai''er to visit tomorrow. If we win by chance, we can tell the world. If we lose, our royal family will not lose face. We can take this opportunity to resolve our previous grievances!" The prince of dia deserves to be resourceful. He hopes to expand the duel to many people''s knowledge and draw an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. "Well, we''ll make it tomorrow, at the Royal arena!" The sea is boundless, there is no refusal, it will be tomorrow. For a moment, the story of Diya royal family challenging Persian Royal gladiators spread all over the Persian imperial city. What''s more eye-catching is that if the royal family of dia wins, they will marry the Persian royal family and marry the Persian princess. If the Persian royal family wins, they will cancel the marriage. In one day, this matter almost spread all over the streets. It seems that the prince''s father is angry when he comes to the palace.If you lose to them, do you want to marry that beast. Think of these, Hai er a pair of blue eyes actually out of water mist. Because of her mind reading skills, when she was in the royal family of DIA, she had already seen through the great prince. He was a hypocrite with different appearances and behind. He was lustful. In the final analysis, he was greedy for his own beauty. "Princess, don''t worry, our Persian Royal gladiators will never lose to the Diya royal family!" Around the maid with a comforting tone. "I hope so!" Hai''er comforts herself that although she has mind reading skills, she can''t change anything. If she loses, the Persian royal family will naturally keep its promise. For all this, Ye Feng did not know, because he was silent in the eyes of refining ghosts, and tried every means to erase it. There is not much time left for Ye Feng. It''s only five months from the Vientiane ceremony. It''s still more than a month''s journey to the eastern China. There can''t be any delay during this period. The Royal arena is also known as the Colosseum. Usually, there are some monsters fighting in it. As an ornamental, it will attract many people to watch. In fact, most of the time, it is human beings who fight in it. This kind of human beings are called gladiators. They are naturally aggressive, brave and good at fighting. Many royal nobles like this exciting game. Before the start, there will be many people secretly bet on which side will win, so this duel form is very popular in the Persian kingdom, and almost every big city has a arena. The next day, some dignified people came to the whole imperial city and were arranged on a huge platform. The amphitheater is an oval design, and the best viewing place is in the middle, which is basically reserved for the royal family. Some civilians are left on both sides, and they can come in and watch as long as they spend a certain amount of resources. As for some nobles, they were arranged opposite to the royal family, just corresponding to each other. There is still an hour to go before the duel begins. At this time, the arena is full of people, and even the streets are blocked. More than 90% of the people come here not to see the duel, but to see the Persian princess. It is said that the Persian princess is as beautiful as a fairy. She is a fairy who comes down to the world. She has unique talent. Her eyes are like the sea. She can read everything in the world. The purpose of many people is to see the appearance of the Persian princess with their own eyes. As time went by, the arena was full of people. Everyone looked at the direction of the royal family and wanted to see the princess. Ye Feng is closing the door, suddenly heard a crash from the cell, many people came in. His eyes opened with a brush, and he saw a burly man in gold armor leading a group of more than ten people into the room. "Stand up, all of you!" The burly man in armor yelled, and all the gladiators stood up, including Ye Feng. Ye Feng has adapted to this place and plans to stay here for a while to solve the problem of ghost eye as soon as possible. He is trying to get rid of it. As long as here, heiluo they dare not rashly come in, although it is to seek skin with the tiger, Ye Feng has no other way. "There''s a duel today. You''re all going to play. You''re only allowed to win, but you''re not allowed to lose. Who lost? As a result, you know, you don''t have to come back!" The burly man''s eyes are very sharp. In the dark cage, they are like two open flames shining on everyone. "Fight Twenty gladiators gave a deafening roar, and a word of war came out of their mouths. The voice was so loud that Ye Feng was deeply infected. The killing spirit of these people was too heavy. "Today''s World War I represents the honor of our Persian royal family. If anyone defeats his opponent, he will not only be free, but also be awarded the title of viscount by the royal family." The burly man throws a bomb again. These gladiators are like slaves, without any freedom. Their destiny is dedicated to the arena from the moment they are born. Now there is such an opportunity, 20 people sent out a strong sense of war, this sense of war vaguely to Ye Feng led up. It''s very cruel to train gladiators. They catch some excellent children from childhood and throw them to live with wild animals. They fight for food with wild animals every day, so they look like wild animals. Not only do they snatch food from wild animals every day, but they also fight with wild animals. If they want to survive, they have to fight constantly to break a path of blood. Which of these 20 gladiators is not coming out of the sea of blood. If you change into a general warrior, you can''t fight with them at all. You will be restrained by the evil spirit of their whole body. Among the same level, they are basically invincible. The burly man is very satisfied. He takes a look at 20 gladiators, but Ye Feng ignores them, because ye Feng looks weak and a scholar. Compared with these gladiators who have been fighting for a long time, they are not in the same level. "Well, it''s time to test you!" Feeling the passion and killing spirit of 20 people, the burly man nodded with satisfaction. What he needed was this effect.In addition, the fierce anger in the heart of many famous people and the fierce fight against the wall make them vent. One by one, they made sounds like beasts, which was creepy. Fortunately, Ye Feng had a strong heart, and he had already seen such things. "Look, here comes the princess!" After all, the Persian royal family is the home court, and 90% of the people support the Persian royal family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 At the moment when the princess appeared, the whole arena was boiling. Unfortunately, the princess''s veil covered her face, but her long golden hair, exquisite figure and blue eyes made her crazy. "Hai''er, Hai''er..." The whole arena sounded the slogan of unity, the daughter of the sea, is also a Persian princess, the voice is loud, extremely loud. Then a group of people appeared. It was the prince of DIA, with seven attendants, sitting in the prepared position. The boundless side of the sea is standing in a few Persian ministers, Princess side only a few maids, quietly sitting on one side. "Father Haibo, remember our agreement that if we win the duel, the princess will be married to our royal family of dia!" Dihalun''s eyes constantly swept over Hai''er, unable to hide the light of obscenity in his heart. Hai''er showed a trace of disdain, turned her head and looked at the arena. "As long as I promise you, we will win first, nephew." Boundless sea smile, on the gladiator, who has a strong Persian royal family, all boundless sea is very confident. Not everyone can be a gladiator, and his strength should not be higher than that of xianwujing. If such a gladiator appears, he has already been recruited. The arena is oval. There are two entrances on both sides, which are the passageways for the gladiators of both sides. The passageways are blocked by iron fences to prevent the gladiators from rushing out suddenly. Around the arena, countless soldiers in armor stood motionless with spears in their hands, forming a circle to prevent anyone from assassinating the emperor. The old man presided over the duel. As a famous guest Minister of Persian royal family, he certainly had the qualification. After a look at the time, it was almost the same time as the duel. "I now declare that the duel begins!" With the voice of the old, the whole arena suddenly incomparably quiet, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Gladiator. "Bang bang!" The iron fence of the two passages rises slowly, and countless eyes gather at the exit. "Roar!" A roar like a wild animal appeared. It was from the Persian royal family that a burly man appeared. His muscles were like pieces of steel, tightly wrapping himself up. There was a strong sense of killing all over the arena, and the low roar came from his mouth. Just at this time, a man came out of the exit on the other side. He was no weaker than the Gladiator on the Persian Royal side. His muscles were cast like steel, and his double fists hit his body, making a bang, like a metal impact. The sea boundless eyes shrink, it seems a bit miscalculation feeling, looking at the big prince of dia''s cunning smile, feel that this is a trap, he was actually calculated by a younger generation. Especially Hai''er, after seeing the gladiators of dia''s royal family, there is a trace of loneliness in her eyes, and she seems to see something. The two gladiators walked towards the center of the arena, and the whole arena was boiling again. Countless people waved their sleeves and yelled. The deafening sound spread from here. Even a few miles away, they could hear it clearly. Ye Feng is now quiet. Now he is the only one left in the basement. He can refine the ghost eyes with ease. He is suddenly awakened by the sky shaking cry, and his divine sense spreads out a little bit. He can just sense the scene of the arena. "What a tough body! It''s no weaker than the nine changes of gods and demons!" After seeing the Gladiator of dia''s royal family, Ye Feng is secretly shocked. As for the Persian Royal gladiators, Ye Feng has seen them for a long time. Although they are strong in flesh, they are far from the gladiators of Diya royal family. But soon, Ye Feng found some clues. It seems that Diya Royal Gladiator''s body has been transformed. A strong medicinal power comes from the inside of his body. It''s not natural cultivation, but acquired transformation, processed with countless miracles. Both sides stand still, from their respective eyes, can see the violent killing intention, want to kill each other with a punch. "Start!" As the Persian royal family waved the flag, they went up into the arena of fighting. Diya Royal Gladiator actually turned a blind eye, standing in the same place, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. At the moment when the Persian Gladiator touched dia Gladiator, the scene changed dramatically. "Bang!" In the fight of Persian Royal gladiators, the gladiators of Diya royal family made a loud noise, which blew up a strong dust and blinded everyone. No one could see what had happened. They just saw their opponents in the fight of Persian Royal gladiators. At the moment when the dust fell, the scene on the field was restored again. The Gladiator of Diya royal family still stood in the same place and did not move, while the Gladiator of Persian royal family also stopped his fist on his opponent''s chest and did not fly. "Too weak!"The prince of Persia grabbed each other''s fists with his left hand. "You give me a punch, too!" Just like a flash of lightning, it appeared from the right hand of the Royal Gladiator of dia and hit the Royal Gladiator of Persia on the chest. "Click!" There is a clear sound of bone fracture. The gladiators rely on hand to hand combat to increase their appreciation. It''s different from the ordinary combat in tianwu. They don''t have strong martial arts skills. Even gladiators are not allowed to practice martial arts. Even if they can, they are not allowed to use them. Once they use their martial arts, it is illegal. This is the rule of the arena. In this way, it looks even more exciting, because the scene of blood flying can stimulate all people''s nerves, passion the beast desire in human heart, and human beings have a natural stimulation to blood. "Hoo The Persian Royal Gladiator flew up, drew an arc in the air and fell to the ground. It seems that it''s not logical to be beaten in a single round. "Roar, roar!" This time, it''s Diya''s turn, the Royal Gladiator, to roar, hammer his chest with his hands and strike like metal. "Uncle Hai, what do you think of the gladiators of Diya royal family? If Uncle Hai likes it, I can give it to the Persian royal family!" Diya big prince drank a cup of tea, very comfortable, said leisurely. "I still have a lot of gladiators. The winner has not been decided yet. Keep watching!" Although haiwuya tries to hide himself, it is undeniable that the Gladiator of Diya royal family is beyond his imagination. He is a humanoid machine, reaching the limit of human beings. I''m afraid xianwujing can''t bear his blow. Soon, the second Gladiator appeared. At the moment of his appearance, he looked at his companion lying in the distance. The eyes of the second Persian Royal Gladiator flashed a trace of thick. It''s better to start first. Before the old man gives the order, the Persian Royal Gladiator has rushed out with a simple punch to defeat his opponent. The same situation, the same moves, the same ending, all like a copy of the general. The first time is a coincidence, the second time is nothing, is it all a coincidence, of course not, there is only one possibility, DIA Royal gladiators are powerful and heinous. Within a few breaths, the second Gladiator was in a coma, with a broken bone all over his body, lying not far away. The iron fence rises again, and the third Gladiator appears. This time, his eyes show not only a strong color, but also a trace of fear. Gladiators are also human beings. As long as they are human beings, they are afraid. Although they long for freedom, it does not mean that they are not afraid of death. There is no way out, to win the opponent, to gain freedom, to confer the title of viscount, to lead to the peak of life, as long as we defeat the gladiator in front of us. Therefore, even in the face of death, they have no fear. They are only one step away from success. No one will be spared. They will choose to take a step forward. Maybe it''s the road ahead. When the third Gladiator appeared, Hai''er''s eyes calmed down, because she made a decision that even she felt incredible. If she really lost, she would rather commit suicide than marry dia''s Prince. When this idea appeared, Hai''er was relieved. After defeating two gladiators in a row, DIA''s royal family, the gladiator, did not move at all and stood in the same place. Two people quickly close, the strength of the third Gladiator seems to be much higher, a blow with roaring force, issued bursts of air breaking sound, the strength is stronger than the previous two people. In the face of the fist, the Gladiator of dia royal family seems to have no intention of moving, or indifferent, like a stake, let the other party hit. "Boom!" No one knows whether the same situation will continue to be replicated. Some people are praying, some are shouting, some are angry, and some are roaring. As a Persian, of course, I don''t want the princess to marry dia, because the two countries are not compatible. These people are not harmonious. If the princess marries, it will be very painful. Dust fall, or the same scene, from beginning to end, as if doing something repeatedly. "Click!" Diya Royal gladiators have no compassion, this time a punch is not hit on the Persian Royal chest, but on the head. All kinds of red and white objects are flying in the air. One blow blew up the Persian Royal Gladiator, showing a cruel smile and licking the red and white objects on his fist. This Diya Gladiator is like a devil. "Father Haibo, I''m really sorry. These gladiators I trained are rather cruel. They have to be stimulated by blood to kill Persian gladiators. I''m willing to make compensation!"The prince of dia showed a faint smile and made an excuse for his Gladiator''s killing. Haiwuya is very subdued. He is in Shenwu kingdom. He was humiliated by a mole ant in tianwu kingdom. If he didn''t worry about the seven followers behind him, haiwuya would even kill Prince dia. This idea is just thinking about it. If you really kill Prince Diya, it is estimated that the two countries will not be far away from the war. The iron fence rose again and the fourth Gladiator appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The blood stimulated not only the gladiators of dia''s royal family, but also all the people watching. Ye Feng quietly watching, every action can not avoid Ye Feng''s divine consciousness, his soul power has already reached the peak of the early Xianwu realm, approaching the middle. Thousands of meters away, every move is under control, and was deeply surprised by the fierce body of the Gladiator Diya royal family. The fourth Gladiator didn''t have any expression. When he came to the field, he chose another way, wrestling. He rushed straight up and hugged the Gladiator of dia royal family. As expected, the situation changed. They fell to the ground at the same time, entangled with each other, and hit each other with a clear bang. This situation lasted several breathing time, the scene fell into a standstill, the two gladiators suddenly did not move, no one knew what happened. Waiting for a few breaths, one of them stood up, the other was still motionless, as if dead. "Roar!" It was the Gladiator of Diya royal family who stood up. Seeing that his hands were covered with blood, looking to the ground, the face of the Gladiator of Persian royal family had been distorted, and his face was blown out with a blow. The people at the scene were numb, even forgot to shout, and quietly watched the murderer. The fifth person The sixth person ¡­¡­ The 10th person the 15th person One by one, 20 gladiators died, leaving only the last three, who are also the strongest gladiators. The arena has been covered with blood for a long time. The Gladiator of Diya royal family has killed 17 people in a row. This has subverted the Persian royal family and is totally unacceptable. This is a demon, not a human. Now people begin to wonder, are the last three gladiators really capable of turning the tide? The iron fence continued to rise, and the eighteenth Gladiator appeared. The oval arena was full of blood. Some people were beaten through their stomachs, some people were smashed in their heads, and others were twisted off their hands and feet, lying on the ground and wailing. A pair of human purgatory! Hai''er''s face was expressionless, and seemed completely numb. Only the prince of dia drank tea leisurely and crossed his legs, very comfortable. "Father Haibo, my gladiators are OK. They are no worse than the Persian royal family. But the Persian royal family can''t come up with a gladiator who can compete with our Diya royal family. It''s a pity. It''s not a contest of grades at all!" Prince dia with a sarcastic tone! "Hum!" With a cold hum and a gesture, a man in gold armor came out from behind. It was the general who had just entered the cage to talk with twenty gladiators. "Is there any way to defeat the Gladiator?" The sea is boundless and the general is heard. "It''s very difficult to return to the emperor. It''s estimated that the remaining three people will die in vain!" The man in gold armor showed a helpless face. In a twinkling of an eye, the 18th Gladiator died. "Do you really want to marry Hai''er to the royal family of dia?" Boundless sea, showing the vicissitudes of smile. "Do everything you can to get me some more gladiators. You can''t let the royal family of dia win this duel!" The sea is boundless, showing the color of the cruel, once again sound. "Lord, we don''t have much time left now. It''s impossible to find a gladiator again. There is still one person in the prison. He looks like he''s going to die!" The gold armor man doesn''t know Ye Feng''s identity. Ye Feng is imprisoned here and mistakenly thinks that Ye Feng is a gladiator. "No matter who it is, pull it out for me. As long as I can defeat the royal family of DIA, I can agree to any request. Even if I can''t defeat it, it will take time." Boundless sea did not consider other, as long as there are people on the line, we must delay time to find more powerful gladiators. "My subordinates will do it immediately!" The armored man left, after a cup of tea, and went back to the basement. The 19th Gladiator announced his death. Only one of the 20 gladiators of the Persian royal family stood quietly in front of the iron fence. He witnessed all this with his own eyes. A total of 19 people died in front of him. "Open the door!" The armored man went back and forth, directly opened Ye Feng''s cell door and went in. "I don''t care who you are. Now you have to fight for me and defeat your opponents. You can get freedom and even get a lot of rewards. If you don''t fight, you can kill directly!" With that, the armored man draws out his sword and points to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng refuses, he may kill Ye Feng directly. "If I win, as long as I can be free!" In the face of the armored man''s sword, Ye Feng flicked his finger and said he didn''t care. "Come out, I''ll tell you the rules. Gladiators are not allowed to use martial arts and kick Yin..." The armored man said some rules once again. In fact, it''s a form of walking. He didn''t think Ye Feng would win at all. He just made up for himself to make time.This basement is dark and humid. If you can change it, Ye Feng is very happy. As long as he is in the Persian royal family, heiluo has nothing to do with himself. "Go, it will be your turn to appear in a moment!" Armor man no nonsense, with Ye Feng toward the entrance. The more you go forward, the deafening cry can be clearly transmitted into Ye Feng''s ears, and the blood inside the body begins to boil, especially the five drops of Shura blood essence. It seems that you have been summoned and excited. Ye Feng is a Leng, the essence blood of Shura seems to meet a companion. Send Ye Feng to the iron fence, and the armored man leaves. Ye Feng looks at the fierce fight in the field, and the Shura blood riot inside his body becomes more and more fierce. "I see. The body of the gladiator, the royal family of DIA, has been transformed by Shura''s essence and blood, so the body is so powerful!" Ye Feng said in secret. The armored man returned to the high platform and communicated with the boundless sea gently. After a fierce fight, the last Gladiator of Persian royal family was seriously injured, and finally hurt the Gladiator of Diya royal family, leaving a long hole in his chest, blood streaming. "Roar!" The gladiators of Diya royal family were completely enraged and killed 19 people in succession. They were very tired of physical strength. They gasped and stared at the Persian gladiators nearby. He wiped the blood on his chest and licked it on his mouth. The strong smell of blood came out. Ye Feng frowned slightly. The Gladiator of Diya royal family is not human. He has no feelings. He is a killing machine. He is happy to kill people. Taking advantage of each other''s breathing time, the last Gladiator of Persian royal family hit the head of the Gladiator of Diya royal family. Come on! Incomparably fast, if this boxing, DIA royal family this Gladiator must be killed. Many people stood up, put their necks into the arena, and witnessed the death of the gladiators of dia royal family. As long as they are Persians, their hearts are in their mouths. If they win, the princess will not have to marry to dia. Haiwuya clenched his fists and watched his fists getting closer and closer. He wished he could boost the flames and blow up Gladiator dia himself. But dia royal family this Gladiator turns a blind eye, looks at the fist in own eye a little enlarges, does not have the hand plan. One meter! Three feet! Two feet! One foot! Closer and closer, both sides can even smell each other''s strong panting voice, strong smell of blood from each other. It''s 30 cm, 20 cm, 10 cm. It''s only one punch away from the head of the Gladiator Diya. We wait to see how this blow blows the head of dia''s Royal Gladiator. "Hiss!" An imperceptible voice appeared. The Gladiator of dia royal family raised his right hand, like a tight hoop curse, and grasped the fist only an inch away from his face. This moment! Time seems to be static, no one thought, Diya Gladiator with nineteen people in a row, there is such strength, easy to Persian Royal Gladiator right hand. "Weak!" Dia Gladiator mouth issued hoarse voice, did not rush to hand, eyes swept around, everyone closed their mouths, the whole arena instantly calm down. "Click!" This Diya Gladiator fist suddenly forced, crushed the Persian Royal Gladiator''s fist, issued a clear click sound. "Ah The Gladiator uttered a shrill scream, and his bones were crushed alive. The scene was silent, no one thought it would be like this, and the last one couldn''t beat the opponent. What is more unacceptable is that the gladiators of Diya royal family cruelly abused the Persian gladiators in front of the Persian people, which is a national shame. Soon, countless voices of indignation and condemnation appeared, accusing the royal family of dia of their cruelty. In the face of the condemnation around, Prince dia turned a blind eye to it and enjoyed it very much. He was happy to see his gladiators kill all the way. "Ah With another scream, the royal family of dia crushed the left hand of the Persian Gladiator. "Enough!" The sea roared. The prince of dia waved his hand. The Gladiator of dia saw it and hit the last Gladiator''s face with his right fist, which made his whole head fly. The last Gladiator knelt down in front of dia''s Gladiator. Quiet! The scene was silent! "Father Haibo, do you have any gladiators in Persian royal family? If not, we will win the duel today!" The prince of dia spoke at this time."Don''t be complacent too soon. We Persian royal family also have powerful gladiators!" This time, the boundless sea did not speak, but the golden armored general beside him. "Oh, I''ll see!" Diya made a modest appearance. He had known all about the Persian royal family for a long time. There were only twenty powerful gladiators. The iron fence rises slowly, and Ye Feng suddenly feels a glare of sunlight in his eyes, which makes him very uncomfortable. Anyone who has been locked up in the dark basement for a day and a night will not adapt to the strong light suddenly. When he got used to it for a short time, Ye Feng came out of the passage, looked at the broken meat everywhere and shook his head. In this way, twenty people lay here forever. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the people on the stage, Prince dia burst out laughing. "Father Haibo, you can''t make up for yourself. Find such a man to be a gladiator!" Ye Feng''s figure is not burly, very symmetrical, no steel general muscle, but the bulge is absolutely not concave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Diya Prince''s mocking sound came to Ye Feng''s ears. With a glance in his eyes, Ye Feng showed a trace of irony. Turn to the side to see, just see Hai''er look at Ye Feng, four eyes meet in the air. Ye Feng nods. At this time, silence is better than sound. Ye Feng has never seen the Persian princess. Last time he talked, there was a layer of prohibition. But by feeling, Ye Feng knows that this is the Persian princess in their mouth. Seeing Ye Feng''s clear eyes and handsome face, Hai''er feels a strong sense of security in her heart. It seems that she was born with this feeling. At the moment of seeing Ye Feng, this sense of security suddenly appears. "Give you a time to recover. You fight continuously and consume a lot of physical strength. It''s unfair for me to fight with you now!" Ye Feng turns his head around and says faintly to dia Gladiator. The voice was very light, but the arena was very quiet, and the faint voice came into everyone''s ears. This dia Gladiator actually sat down with his knees crossed to recover his physical strength. It''s incredible. What''s the charm of Ye Feng that can attract dia Gladiator''s attention. This is intuition. With the intuition of walking out of the sea of blood, at the moment when Ye Feng appeared, the Gladiator of dia actually felt the crisis. It came from the instinct of survival, and the beast had the ability to predict death. Seeing his Gladiator sit down with his knees crossed, Prince dia''s face looks dignified. Of course, he knows his Gladiator''s ability, his survival ability and his ability to predict the crisis. Look at Ye Feng again, see him dressed in green, without any expression fluctuations, standing in place, as if a javelin, tall and straight, standing! As time went by, the physical strength of the gladiators of Diya royal family recovered to 90%, which was basically the peak. "Roar!" His hands hammered his chest and roared at Ye Feng. Hook the hook finger, leaf maple let him first hand. Now that he has come to this step, Ye Feng knows that it is no good not to fight. If he does not agree to fight, he will be killed here. Ye Feng has no choice but to accept it. "Dong Dong Dong!" This is the thumping sound of trampling on the ground with both feet. It''s like a war drum beating at the same time. Everyone in the stands held their breath and watched Diya''s Royal gladiators rush towards Ye Feng. The huge fist blew a gust of wind, blowing the dust on the ground, like smoke, flying into the whole air, affecting the sight of many people. For the strong, let alone the floating dust, they can see clearly even if they are blocked by something, because they have strong divine consciousness and can feel clearly. At the moment when his fist is about to hit Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s body swings and disappears in the same place. This is not a martial art, but depends on the speed of physical movement. "Jump!" Gladiator Diya hit the air with a fist, sending out bursts of blasts and shaking the whole space. Skillfully avoid a strong fist, gladiators are not allowed to use martial arts, Ye Feng can only follow the rules. After taking the Fu Mo Dan, Ye Feng''s body is very powerful. It''s just time to test it and try out where his body is. Backhand is a punch, DIA Gladiator speed is not slow, three steps into two steps, volley a punch, toward Ye Feng hard hit. "Jump!" It is a strong impact again, leaf maple cleverly avoid again. One after another, every time I feel that dia Gladiator is going to hit Ye Feng, Ye Feng can avoid it calmly. "Father Haibo, you won''t find a gladiator, you will only avoid it. Are you killing time, so you can find more gladiators!" Diya prince or a sarcastic tone, has long seen through the boundless trick, is to delay time. "Since you keep saying that you gladiators of dia are powerful, now it seems that you are nothing more than a rash man. Are our gladiators always standing in the same place, waiting for you to fight? It''s because your gladiators are too slow!" Boundless sea seems to see some hope, from Ye Feng calm expression to see some clues. What makes Ye Feng so confident? In the face of a sea of corpses and blood all around, Ye Feng has a smile on his face, and his hands stand on his shoulders. He looks like a light cloud. "Roar, roar!" Gladiator dia got angry, and his body speeded up suddenly. He saw that his muscles swelled up one by one. He was like a beast. "Almost. It''s time to try my power!" Just now, Ye Feng has been teasing, forcing out the full potential of dia Gladiator. It''s interesting to fight like this, because ye Feng smelled the essence and blood of Shura. Ye Feng is only interested in stimulating Shura''s essence and blood. "Hoo Another punch. The power of this punch is twice as powerful as that of the front. The whole area of a few meters is imprisoned. The power of Diya Gladiator is terrifying by using the power to confine the space."Well come!" This time, Ye Feng didn''t dodge. He swept his arm and threw out his right fist. There was no real fluctuation. Ye Feng also relied on his body. Hai''er''s eyes shrank. He thought Ye Feng had a chance to defeat the Gladiator. Seeing that he suddenly changed his tactics and fought with dia Gladiator, his eyes flashed a little dim. He thought Ye Feng was beyond his ability and his hope was extinguished again. Everyone held their breath again and watched all this quietly. The two asymmetric fists will soon meet. The fists of Diya Royal Gladiator are twice as big as Ye Feng. "Boom!" At that moment, two fists collided together, causing endless waves. Suddenly, there was a crack on the ground. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" In the yellow dust, a huge figure retreated four or five steps. There is also a not very big figure standing in place, just shaking. "Hiss!" A burst of sour inverted sound absorption appeared, and the whole arena was filled with neat inverted sound absorption. "What a powerful body, what a powerful strength!" I don''t know who said a word. When the dust fell, Ye Feng''s figure appeared. He slowly folded his fist, with a smile on his face. The prince of DIA, who is drinking tea, suddenly shakes his arm. The tea splashes on his leg. He quickly stands up to confirm and finds that his Gladiator has been shaken back four or five steps by Ye Feng. "Roar!" The whole arena was boiling. At this moment, all the people were shouting together. "Kill him, kill him..." The unified slogan and neat voice can be heard clearly from the Royal arena, even ten miles away. The prince of DIA, with a pale face, felt the hostility of Persia. He waved his hand and made a cutting gesture to indicate that the Gladiator could kill. Ye Feng clearly saw the gesture of Prince dia, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Originally, he just wanted to defeat his opponent, but the prince ordered the Gladiator to kill himself. This completely angered Ye Feng. Did he really think he was a gladiator imprisoned here? If he didn''t have to, how could Ye Feng stay in the Persian royal family. The cry of the earthquake also stimulated Ye Feng, one wave higher than another, hoping that Ye Feng could kill the gladiator and avenge the Persian nation. "Dong Dong Dong!" Dia''s Gladiator stepped on the ground with both feet and made a thump again. This time, it was not one fist, but two fists, and even some movements of both legs. "Hum, let me tell you, what is the ultimate of the body? It''s short-term to rely on external forces. Do you think you can be invincible after being transformed by the medicinal force?" Ye Feng mercilessly releases the power of his body, just like an awakened beast. The palpitating power bursts out of Ye Feng''s body, like a leopard rushing to his prey. "Fight Ye Feng is full of fighting spirit, and the demon subduing pill is extremely overbearing. Although Ye Feng has successfully refined it, the fierce breath hidden in his body is still there. From Ye Feng''s joints, a series of explosive sounds are emitted, just like fried beans. These forces circulate from the joints to Ye Feng''s arms, and finally converge on his fist. Step a pedal, leaf maple seems to have been away from the arrow, anger shot out. The distance between the two sides is rapidly getting closer. Just now it was ten steps, but in a twinkling of an eye it was only three steps away. "Bang bang!" Two people hit each other a punch, Ye Feng left shoulder suffered each other a punch, his fist also fell on the other side of the abdomen, because the other side is much higher than Ye Feng, Ye Feng in the height of the underdog. "Rub rub rub..." Ye Feng retreated three steps, DIA Gladiator retreated ten steps, and the victory was decided again. What''s more surprising is that Ye Feng had nothing to do with his opponent''s fist, and he still had that intoxicating smile on his face. This change finally attracted Hai''er''s attention, eyes tightly staring at Ye Feng, maybe - maybe Ye Feng can really save his own destiny. If ye Feng really saved his own destiny, how can I repay him? Hai''er is deep in thought, thinking of Ye Feng''s Junlang face, clear eyes, without a trace of lust. Although he lied to himself in the wilderness, Ye Feng didn''t have any evil thoughts. Hai''er could feel this, so he advised Ye Feng to leave the Persian royal family as soon as possible. Boundless sea finally relaxed his mood, his face showed a long lost smile, behind the armored man a face of doubt, turned into a surprise. Only the prince of dia''s face was very ugly, showing a cold color. Fengye''s body is not willing to fight. "Come on, let you see my power thoroughly!" Ye Feng eyes a cold, the corner of the mouth draw a curved arc, lips slightly upturned, this expression, caused countless girls scream."Kill him, kill him, kill him..." High pitched voice then appears, hoping Ye Feng can kill the Gladiator of dia royal family. Just like a meteor, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the original place, and his fist was covered with a light radiance, which was the power of lightning. Although you can''t use martial arts, it doesn''t mean you can''t use the power of elements. When Diya''s Royal Gladiator fist is about to hit Ye Feng, Ye Feng makes an arc movement and sweeps from his armpit. In one punch, Ye Feng''s armpit is under the Gladiator. "Bang!" The huge body was flying in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Compared with the Gladiator of Diya royal family, Ye Feng''s figure is very weak. Even with this weak figure, I don''t know how much power is hidden. This is the voice of everyone at this time. From Diya Gladiator''s armpit, a punch just hit his rib, this punch Ye Feng used at least 70% of the strength, the Gladiator hit up. "Hoo Throw your body high and draw an arc in the air. "Boom!" In heavy hit into the ground, issued a dull sound. "Click, click!" Can clearly hear this Gladiator inside the body to come to click sound, estimate that some bones are broken by Ye Feng. "Roar!" The Gladiator was angry. He got up from the ground and endured severe pain. He was like a crazy beast, roaring at Ye Feng. Then he wanted to hold Ye Feng with two fists. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" With a sneer, Ye Feng stood still, imitating the scene that the Gladiator killed the Persian Gladiator for the last time just now, and letting the other side''s fist hit him. All people''s hearts are mentioned in the throat, some people worry about Ye Feng, and some people don''t understand Ye Feng''s practice. Shouldn''t we take advantage of the victory to fight the other side so far. At this time can''t tolerate other people to do too much thought, eyes tightly watching dia Gladiator distance Ye Feng is closer and closer, many people''s heart is pulled up, including Hai er. as like as two peas, the eyes flickered and fell on the face of Ye Feng. No change of expression could be seen from Ye Feng''s face. It was exactly the same as in the wilderness. Hai''er even doubted how strong Ye Feng''s heart was, to the point where Mount Tai collapsed and his face remained unchanged. "Die Just as Gladiator Diya approached Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s ten fingers suddenly came out with hard nails. With a stroke in the void, he cut through the space and swept towards the Gladiator Diya''s abdomen. "Hiss!" Belly break intestines flow, leaf maple directly break open the surface of the gladiator, fresh blood like a fountain, continuous outflow. "The taste of Shura''s essence and blood!" Ye Feng finally determined that a few drops of Shura''s blood essence lurked in the Gladiator''s body, which made their body so powerful. Ten fingers were inserted into each other''s heart. "Suck it for me!" Smell Shura blood essence, Ye Feng eyes suddenly turned red, as if a Shura back, very terrible. Everyone was stunned. No one thought it would be such an ending. Ye Feng was eating each other. In terms of cruelty, Ye Feng was even better than dia''s royal family. "Gudong, Gudong!" Big mouth of blood from the mouth of the Gladiator spray out, no resistance, let Ye Feng dry his blood essence. "Dong!" A clear voice came from Ye Feng''s body, and a drop of golden blood appeared, which was absorbed from the Gladiator''s body. When this drop of blood came in, Ye Feng felt that his body was rising rapidly. Soon, this drop of blood essence fused with his five drops of Shura blood essence. It seems that this Gladiator''s blood essence of Shura is more pure than his own, because they have got the drug extraction and awakened the blood essence of Shura to 70%. "Dong!" is also a drop of blood into the body of Ye Feng, and at this time, the Gladiator''s body is turned into a human skin, falling softness on the ground, and the essence of the body is completely sucked clean by leaf maple. "Roar, roar..." The whole Royal arena was boiling, and countless people began to shout and praise. At this time, Ye Feng became a hero of Persia, and many beautiful women screamed in the air. Hai''er''s eyes are very complicated. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng really killed the Gladiator of dia royal family, but Ye Feng''s cruel killing method makes her hard to accept. Diya''s eyes were cold. He wanted to go up and tear Ye Feng. He suppressed the riot and waved. Someone left the arena. "Nephew Diya, the victory is divided. Today our Persian royal family won. Let''s call it a day." Boundless eyes with a smile, finally vent the anger in the heart. "Father Haibo, don''t be happy too soon. We Diya royal family have three gladiators. You have to win them all!" At the moment when the prince said that, the iron fence on dia''s side rose slowly, and a more burly man appeared. His figure was half a body higher than that of Ye Feng, and a head higher than that of the Gladiator he had just killed. The figure is even more terrifying. Every muscle of the whole body seems to have undergone a lot of training and emit a cautious black light. It is estimated that this fist can easily blow up the space. "Hiss!" The people on the scene took a breath. It turned out that the first one was not the most powerful Gladiator. How did Diya royal family cultivate them.Ye Feng frowned and didn''t seem willing to continue fighting, but now the situation forced him to leave. The scene is full of Shenwu and a lot of Xianwu. Ye Feng knows very well that if he gives up now, he will be killed by these people. Now in front of Ye Feng, there is only one way to kill, only one way to kill. "Roar!" After the Gladiator came out, he let out a roar, which made Ye Feng''s eardrum ache. "Shura''s blood essence is so pure that it''s much thicker than the first one!" Ye Feng instead showed excited expression, this Shura blood essence is useless for others, but for himself, it is a treasure, his blood is now the most lack of Shura blood essence. Just now Ye Feng rejected it, but now he hopes that more gladiators will come out and let him hunt. In this way, his body will not be promoted recklessly. It is estimated that there will be no problem in the later period of breaking through the tianwu realm. If you break through the later days of tianwu realm, Ye Feng doesn''t have to be afraid of heiluo. Ye Feng''s eyes show an urgent light. "Jump, jump!" The Gladiator beat his chest with two fists, like a wild bear, with a huge body and huge fist, giving out a heart throbbing roar. Ye Feng stood in front of him, like a child in general, two people are not at the same level. The boundless sea became dignified. This time, the royal family of dia seemed to be well prepared and would never give up until they reached their goal. From the morning, now it has been carried out to the afternoon. For most of the day, the bodies on the ground have been cleared out, and now a large space has been made for the two people. With a roar, the second Gladiator swept away. When his fist hit, a gust of wind blew up on the ground and swept towards Ye Feng. "What a powerful spirit!" Because he can''t use his martial arts, Ye Feng can only rely on physical confrontation. If he can use his martial arts, Ye Feng is sure to kill him. The ground split a slit, and even the whole Royal arena heard a click, unable to bear the force of the punch. "Boom!" A blow out, issued a riot sound, but Ye Feng in the fist to the moment, has already left the spot, refused to stand in place, let the other party attack. The second Gladiator''s speed is very fast. He looks like a huge body, and his moving speed is not slower than that of Ye Feng. He soon finds out where Ye Feng is standing, and it''s another blow. "Jump!" A huge pit appeared on the ground. Ye Feng disappeared. His fist fell on the ground and hit a big pit several meters deep. One punch after another, the Gladiator seems to be not tired, constantly attack, forcing Ye Feng to escape everywhere, the mobile space is getting smaller and smaller, using the strength of the fist to block the space, the Gladiator must have been strengthened training. It is impossible for ordinary people to cultivate ordinary physical attack to such a degree. "The original Persian Royal gladiators can only rely on hiding, even my gladiators do not dare to resist, it''s a shame!" Diya prince with sarcastic tone, this voice seems not very big, but with soul power, Ye Feng also heard clearly. But Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. He is adapting and looking for each other''s weakness. Everyone has his own weakness, and gladiators are the same. After continuous avoidance, Ye Feng found an interesting rule, that is, when the Gladiator attacked each time, his left hand always inadvertently swung back, which gave Ye Feng a great inspiration. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Ye Feng seemed to find his body. There are countless acupoints in the human body, and it is impossible to cultivate every acupoint. Gladiators are the same. They are strong in flesh, and there is always a gate of life, which is where he can''t cultivate. In particular, the cultivation of the body, such as the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt, all have the gate of life. As long as you find the gate of life, you can break it. Just now, Ye Feng found some clues from his opponent''s left hand swing, the left hand swing back, which proved that some place on his left back was his weakness, and he would deliberately protect this place every time he attacked. This is Ye Feng''s guess. If you want to know, you have to keep trying to find the weakness. The body glides, leaving a long shadow on the ground. Ye Feng suddenly appears on the back of the Gladiator. Ye Feng plans to test it. "All spirits are gone!" Ye Feng''s only fighting skill now is smashing to pieces, including soul power attack. His fighting skill is like lightning, extremely fast, like a strong light, hitting the left side of the Gladiator''s back. "Bang!" There was a clear crashing sound. Ye Feng seemed to have been hit on the metal with a fist and was shocked back by a powerful force. The Gladiator''s body just shook. A retreat, leaf maple brow micro wrinkle, "is his estimate wrong?"Ye Feng is face to his back, did not find just this Gladiator face a trace of pain expression. Backhand is a punch, toward Ye Feng swept over, fortunately Ye Feng avoid in time, this left hand swing speed is very fast. This suddenly let leaf maple determined again, the speed of left and right movement is so fast, only after a lot of tempering can do, his judgment is right. After confirming, a bold idea came to Ye Feng''s mind, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Didn''t the prince of dia want to kill himself? Then I will completely crush his idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Step a side shift, like a swimming leopard, suddenly attack their prey, Ye Feng waiting for the opportunity to move, always keep one meter away from each other, always standing behind the Gladiator. No matter how the Gladiator moves, he is not as fast as Ye Feng. Ye Feng is waiting for the best time. This is what leopards do when they hunt for food. They always lurk near their prey, wait quietly, and give a fatal blow at the right time. Continuous movement, the Gladiator''s physical strength in rapid consumption, Ye Feng obviously feel his physical strength in decline. The bigger the figure is, the more serious the consumption of physical strength is. After a long time, Ye Feng has been wandering behind the Gladiator. Although it seems that the combat is not very ornamental, as long as it is within the rules, no one will blame it. "Almost. It''s time for me to fight back!" Feel each other''s physical consumption is almost, Ye Feng eyes a bright, issued a shriek, the body is like an arrow, hard toward the Gladiator hit in the past. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng shows a series of fists. The head of the fist is like countless shadows. I don''t know how many fists Ye Feng has hit. They are all finished in a flash. "Boom!" When the last punch fell, the huge Gladiator''s body tilted and couldn''t bear the huge impact force. His body suddenly fell to the ground and rolled on the spot, avoiding another attack by Ye Feng. "Wonderful Shouts came from the Royal arena, attracted by Ye Feng''s series of fists. It''s rare to rely on physical strength to bring boxing to such an extreme. After escaping, the Gladiator stood up again and saw that his expression was very painful, even his left cheek was twitching. "Sure enough, his weakness is on his left back!" Ye Feng said in secret. Diya''s face on the high stage is gloomy, even dripping water. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng found his weakness so quickly. Ordinary people would not find it, and he could make a series of quick counterattacks. If it is not for the use of serial boxing, one punch and two punches can not hurt the fundamental, but the continuous impact makes the Gladiator suffer great pain. Boundless sea is also secretly frightened, Ye Feng once again look up a chip, in such a short time to find the weakness of the gladiator, combat talent is amazing. Severe pain deeply stimulated the gladiator, see his whole body muscles inch by inch uplift, this time will not give Ye Feng a chance. With a cold smile, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth, and his nails come out unconsciously. A cold breath comes out, just like the nine hell, which is creepy. Gladiator a Leng, seem to be very afraid of Ye Feng this pair of nails. The strength of nails has already reached the level of magic weapons. Gladiators are not allowed to use weapons in order to enjoy the pleasure of hand to hand combat. But nails are not weapons, they are part of the body, so they are not illegal. "Dong Dong..." Gladiators are not afraid of death, their fate has long been dedicated to the arena, holding the expression of death, gladiators toward Ye Feng hold back. "To die!" Ye Feng body a ejection, from the Gladiator''s body above skim, do not rely on body method, Ye Feng can also jump a few meters high distance out of thin air. Once again came to the back of the gladiator, a volley stroke, a long cut appeared, five eye-catching cut appeared in the back of the gladiator, blood flow. "Roar Gladiator eat pain, issued a fierce roar, want to turn around, Ye Feng did not give him a chance, his left hand once again stroke, back and five more fingerprints. Blood dyed the ground red. Where the Gladiator passed, the ground was covered with blood. Ye Feng took advantage of the victory and chased after him. With his fingers rowing, there were more and more wounds on his back, and the Gladiator''s walking speed decreased sharply. Take advantage of his illness, to his life, this is a wise saying, Ye Feng of course also know! body is as like as two peas, the right hand presses on the shoulder of the gladiator, and the sky turns over. The leaf maple comes to the front of the gladiator, and the fingers are inserted directly into the heart of this Gladiator. The same technique is exactly the same as killing the first person. Fresh blood, like a flood, spurted out from the man''s heart. Hot blood splashed on Ye Feng''s body, dyed his blue robe red, and even his face was spotted with blood. With Ye Feng''s red eyes, Ye Feng at this time is like a Shura killing God. It is indelible and frightening. The terrible killing spirit shoots from Ye Feng''s body. "Dong Dong..." The whole five drops of Shura blood essence were extracted by Ye Feng and integrated into his body. In addition to the three drops of Shura blood essence, Ye Feng absorbed eight drops. In addition to the five drops on his body, there were already 13 drops of Shura blood essence, and his body was rising rapidly. "Die Ye Feng''s big hand tore, the huge body suddenly split, Ye Feng directly tore, into countless pieces of meat, scattered all over the ground."Wow Oh... " Many people on the high stage vomited directly, and the ground was full of intestines and meat. A head rolled to the distance, just fell to the challenge arena of the Grand Prince of DIA, and his eyes opened angrily, as if he could not close his eyes! "Pa!" Diya Prince suddenly hit the table, gas directly stand up, Ye Feng this is in provocation him. Ye Feng suddenly stretched out a finger, toward Diya big prince hook hook, meaning is very obvious, you don''t let Gladiator kill me, then I kill him now, have the ability you come down by yourself. "Prince, we should not be angry. This is Persian territory!" An attendant suddenly bent down and whispered to the prince of dia. "Anyway, I want this man dead!" Diya Prince suppressed his emotions, with malicious eyes looking at Ye Feng. The more Shura essence and blood Ye Feng stimulates, the more excited Ye Feng is, and the more fierce the killing spirit is. It''s instinctive to provoke Prince dia. Ye Feng wants to burst out and absorb more Shura essence and blood. Hai''er frowns. Although she doesn''t agree with Ye Feng''s cruel methods, Ye Feng has solved the crisis of Persian royal family. More importantly, she has saved her own destiny. When she sees diahalun''s eyes, Hai''er is thinking about whether she wants to find a way to let Ye Feng leave Persia safely. Dihalun waved her hand, the iron fence rose, and the third Gladiator appeared. "Hoo At the moment of appearance, a strange gust of wind blew across the arena, just like a tall tower appeared in front of Ye Feng. "What a speed Ye Feng is secretly frightened. Fortunately, he is well prepared to prevent the Gladiator from sneaking attack. It is not surprising that the Gladiator does not follow the rules and sneak attack at the moment when he appears. "What a strong body!" Ye Feng looks at the third Gladiator not far away, with a touch of emotion on his face. The Gladiator''s height is not much different from that of the second person, but his muscles look like metal cover, like a layer of armor. He is known as Hercules and has a high status in Diya royal family. Diya prince on the high platform, arm a slip, or do a cut action, at all costs, also want to kill Ye Feng. If you lose this fight, the purpose of this visit will be announced to be ruined. If you can''t marry a Persian princess, it will greatly sweep the face of the royal family of dia. What''s more, how much effort and resources did Diya royal family spend to cultivate these three gladiators? A few drops of Shura''s blood essence were obtained by going deep into the demons. They died and exchanged a lot of strong people''s lives for these blood essence. Now they are damaged, and the prince Diya is very distressed. If you go back in this way, you will be punished by your father. Diya royal family is not only a prince, although he is the eldest prince. If he fails to do anything and loses three gladiators, he will be attacked by other prince groups. Whether he can keep the title of the eldest prince at that time is unknown. So this last game, only win, not lose, if lost, he diahalun no way back. How can the boundlessness of the sea not know the key? As the head of a country, he knows more about the fight of the royal family than anyone else. Because the Persian royal family saw through the fight between brothers and the fight between father and son, they chose to be a couple and refused to fight, so there was no fight for rights. This time, diahalun rushed to the Persian kingdom. She wanted to give the Persian kingdom a lower prestige, and even got the Persian princess at all costs. The meaning of it was more clear than anyone else. The action of cutting down fell to Ye Feng''s eyes. He was on the edge of rage, which immediately inspired Ye Feng''s intention to kill the gods. The will of the gods can''t bear any provocation. Any trampling on the will of the gods will be punished by the gods. "Boom!" The Gladiator moved quickly and appeared beside Ye Feng. He smashed his fist down and splashed waves of air. It was like a vast ocean, shaking the space to hunt. "It''s so strong. It''s twice as strong as the Gladiator just now!" Ye Feng dare not be careless, be careful. Maple leaves to avoid the hot wind, or a hot body. The Gladiator''s body twists like a snake. His moving speed is extremely fast. He is no worse than Ye Feng. "So fast!" Maple hit the other side''s fists very fast again. Continuous Dodge, the other party''s fist, forcing Ye Feng unable to make a variety of movements. "Kill him, kill him..." The scene once again sounded loud voice, hoping Ye Feng killed the gladiator, so that the three gladiators of dia royal family will be annihilated. If this Gladiator is the first to appear, it is estimated that the 20 gladiators in Persia are not his only opponent. "In that case, today I will completely let go of my hands and feet and release my physical strength!" Ye Feng was also forced to share, blindly avoid is not the way, the last Gladiator, against a cup of tea time, Ye Feng actually did not find a flaw, that is to say, he has no weakness.In this case, Ye Feng plans to try his limits. With ready-made reference objects, Ye Feng can freely release the power of the body. Huge fist hit again, this time Ye Feng did not choose to avoid, but a foot kick, the body shot out, a punch to meet up. "Roar, roar..." See Ye Feng take the initiative to attack, all boiling, cheering for Ye Feng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 The scene boiling, Ye Feng''s counterattack, like a fuse, ignited the most primitive desire in the human heart, the stimulation of blood. Ye Feng''s sudden attack, so many people did not expect that Ye Feng has been relying on fighting to win. "Boom!" Just like a volcanic eruption, the two people''s bodies collided with each other fiercely. Their fists were vertical and horizontal, and countless tortoise patterns appeared on the ground, extending all around. "Bang bang!" The body did not stay, after a short separation, it bumped together again, and the sound of all kinds of hand-to-hand impact appeared. It''s a feast of hand-to-hand fighting. It''s a big fight. Every impact makes people feel awed and scared. A duel, Ye Feng is very comfortable, every boxing in their own body, the body has been tempered. Ye Feng actually regards his body as a piece of peerless divine iron, which needs constant tempering and polishing to stimulate more divinity. Ten thousand jin giant fist, hard hit, Ye Feng''s body upside down fly out, the whole body bone issued a displacement, the body a upside down, return to the original place again. "Bang!" Boxing to boxing, Ye Feng suffered a blow from the other side, in turn, is also a fight back. No matter how many punches he takes, Ye Feng''s body can always return to the original place at the first time, with one blow to the Gladiator. The scene was silent. We didn''t understand what was lurking in Ye Feng''s body. After so many huge fists, Ye Feng was not hurt, and he fought bravely. Looking at Ye Feng''s momentum, he showed a rising momentum. All people don''t understand, don''t need them to understand, they just need to appreciate it, enjoy a soul stirring duel. Hai''er''s eyes are misty. He worries about Ye Feng again. This man, who doesn''t look very strong, has such arrogance. He is constantly being hit and flying, and is constantly returning to the original place. Ye Feng doesn''t know how many punches he has taken or how many punches he has hit each other. He just feels that his body is improving rapidly. Latent in the body inside the Fumo Dan was completely stimulated, the residual energy was volatilized, into the Ye Feng body in every inch of flesh and blood. "Roar!" All of a sudden! Like a roar like a wild animal, Ye Feng roared up to the sky and finally succeeded in refining all the eight drops of Shura essence and blood he absorbed. It turns out that Ye Feng is refining Shura''s essence and blood with the help of the other party''s strength. He doesn''t have much time left for him. He takes this opportunity to refine Shura''s essence and blood. The horror of killing comes out of Ye Feng''s body. Her hair suddenly explodes when there is no wind. Her black hair flutters in the wind and her red eyes highlight Ye Feng''s extraordinary. As soon as the two fists were pinched, the space was directly pinched, and a terrible momentum suddenly appeared, like a strong light, Ye Feng''s body shot up. "Come on, let''s have a good fight!" After successfully refining Shura''s essence and blood, Ye Feng''s physical strength soared, almost in geometric multiples. Under the muscles of his whole body, there was the power of a giant dragon. The Gladiator has a touch of emotion in his eyes. He actually feels the crisis. The power of the other side''s feedback is stronger than himself. Ye Feng''s fighting power suddenly increased, which also attracted the attention of those people in the stands. They cast curious eyes one after another. How could Ye Feng be more brave. Diya''s face is ugly. Of course, he can see the changes on the scene. I can''t believe that Ye Feng is like a little fighter who can''t fight. Instead, he uses his strength as a gladiator to stimulate the blood in his body. The strong flavor of Shura''s essence and blood comes out. The Gladiator didn''t evade. He also made a fist and swept towards Ye Feng. The two fists were like a big mountain. The crackles on the ground were more and more. "Click!" At the moment of fist contact, a clear click appeared. "Hiss!" A hand bone darted out from the back of the gladiator, and the whole arm was pierced by Ye Feng and came out from the back. Cruel, overbearing, merciless, killing! Shura blood essence stimulates Ye Feng''s nerves and wants to nibble at each other and devour everything, especially more Shura blood essence in each other''s body. Ye Feng is eager to devour it. "Ah The Gladiator let out a scream. He was human and suffered. His arm was abandoned and he let out a cry of pain. Ye Feng did not give up, body movement, is a punch, once again toward the Gladiator. Lost the right fist, gladiator and left fist, toward Ye Feng intercept down. This time, Ye Feng did not directly attack his fist, but suddenly squatted, his legs drew an arc on the ground, and the wrestler''s wrist in the single boxing. "Click!" There was another clear click. The Gladiator''s left arm was broken by Ye Feng''s block, and his elbow became two pieces. Although it was not exploded, the elbow was broken, the power could not be transmitted, and the left hand was basically useless. Gladiator is worthy of immortality, even if injured, also don''t frown, with the whole body toward Ye Feng.Ye Feng admires the spirit of gladiators, but in the arena, only one person can go out, there is no choice. In the face of the impact of the huge body, Ye Feng did not evade, double fists like a raptor to the sea, directly swept away thousands of troops, the huge body shock fly out. "Boom!" The Gladiator''s body plummeted to the ground, and there was a big pit in the shape of a human on the ground. Lost two arms, the combat effectiveness of the Gladiator reduced by less than 30%, even if there is a strong body, also can not play out, in terms of strength, now Ye Feng beyond him too much. The successful refining of eight drops of Shura''s essence and blood makes Ye Feng''s physical level rise to a new level. Struggling to get up from the pit, gladiators have firm eyes and never frown even when they die. This kind of warrior spirit is extremely popular in the western world. "Now you take the initiative to admit defeat, I can spare your life!" Although he knows that there are more Shura essence and blood lurking in his opponent''s body, Ye Feng is not a killer. If the opponent can admit defeat, he will consider letting go of his life. Although maple leaf has something to kill, it''s not easy for people to get something. Gladiator bleak smile, for him, as long as lost, is death, would rather die in a decent arena, rather than die in prison, if failed, go back is also death, may be more cruel death. Ye Feng read everything from his eyes, also know the end of the gladiator, few scenery end, are bleak stay in the arena. The huge body bumps against Ye Feng, and a feeling of death is full of the whole arena. Everyone is infected. Although he is a gladiator of dia royal family, this kind of warrior spirit deserves the respect of everyone present. Ye Feng stood in the same place, a terrible momentum from his body, the power of lightning flashing, Ye Feng does not want to let him suffer more pain. A bunch of lightning appeared and turned into a spear. This is the evolution of Qi strength. Ye Feng integrated his fist strength into the lightning to form this spear. "Hiss!" As the Gladiator approached, the spear went through his body and a blood arrow shot out. The Gladiator was still in place. "Hey, hey!" This is the best way for a gladiator to show a happy ending without a famous smile. Looking back on the past, there was a trace of sadness in the Gladiator''s eyes. From a few years old, he was tempered by various drugs every day, fought with monsters, and beat his body with a whip every day. I can remember everything. At this time, he was finally understood. Over the years, they have become numb and callous, but who knows the pain in their hearts? They were taken away from their childhood and trained in inhumane cruelty in order to attract people to watch. Ye Feng finally freed them from more pain. Sometimes death is the best destination. Although Ye Feng didn''t know what he had experienced, he could see something in his eyes. His longing for death and survival were in two extremes. Gladiators long for freedom, want to live a normal life, and long for death. They can get rid of this kind of life. These two extremes are reflected in one person. Spear solved everything, successfully let gladiators get rid of this painful life, live in a dark prison every day, live a dark life. The body slowly backward, ten drops of Shura blood essence actually want to break away from his body, escape, want to find a new host. Once 90% of Shura''s blood essence is awakened, it can have a sense of Shura''s artistic conception. It seems that more than 90% of the blood essence in the Gladiator''s body is awakened, which is almost the same as that in Ye Feng''s body. "Come back to me!" At the moment when Shura''s essence and blood appeared, Ye Feng grasped ten drops of Shura''s essence and blood firmly in his hand, threw them directly into the magic tripod of nine prisons, and began to refine. Thirteen drops plus ten drops, Ye Feng already has 23 drops of Shura blood essence in his body. Once the ten drops are successfully refined, his body will be upgraded again. The extraordinary calm of the Royal arena also seemed to sense the yearning for freedom in the Gladiator''s heart, and began to pay high respect to Gladiator dia. At this moment, there is no distinction between countries, only spiritual communication. I hope that the gladiator who has not died completely can get spiritual comfort. Feeling the spiritual support around him, the Gladiator died peacefully without any pain on his face. At this time, the Royal arena began to boil, began to call, but soon, they did not know the name of Ye Feng. A fierce fight finally came to an end. The iron fence on the Royal side of dia did not rise, and the prince of dia sat back in his chair. When the last Gladiator died, the prince realized that he had encountered an unprecedented crisis. They can even feel the change of their attitude towards the seven followers.This time, he took the initiative to ask the Diya emperor, hoping to marry the Persian princess, but also take this opportunity to publicize the powerful Diya royal family. Now stealing chicken is not enough to eat rice, which not only destroys three gladiators, but also fails to complete the task. When you go back, you will be attacked by other princes, leaving a woman as a national disgrace. "Nephew Diya, if you don''t have strong gladiators, this fight will be a victory for the Persian royal family!" Boundless sea is in a good mood. Hai''er didn''t speak. He stood up and turned to leave. When he left, he looked at Ye Feng again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 The Royal arena, whether Royal, noble or civilian, began to withdraw! "Nephew Diya, I will be entertaining the officials in Huiyan Pavilion tonight. I hope nephew Diya can come here!" Haiwuya is in a good mood and has been ordered to go on. This evening, we will have a feast for the officials. Ye Feng is still standing in the arena, speeding up the speed of refining ten drops of Shura''s blood essence. As his body becomes more and more powerful, Ye Feng feels that the speed of killing ghost''s eyes is much faster, and it is estimated that he will be able to kill all of them in more than ten days. In a dark corner of the Royal arena, heiluo''s face is full of murderous. There are eleven ghost guards sitting beside him. When he enters here, he just sees the scene of Ye Feng killing three gladiators. "This kid''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. We must seize the time to catch him alive as soon as possible. Even I feel that ghost eye is losing contact with me gradually!" Helo seemed to talk to himself and to the ghost guards around him. Because the ghost Wei was cut off the tongue since childhood, can''t speak, have no any facial expression, peep out gloomy eyes, looking at Ye Feng. "This young master, our master is invited!" A soldier in armor came to Ye Feng and made a respectful courtesy. "Lead the way!" Ye Feng knew that he killed three gladiators of Diya royal family in succession, which has attracted the attention of Persian royal family. This time, the armored soldiers did not pass through the prison, but opened a channel and left the Royal arena with Ye Feng. "Dear guest, our host told us to let you bathe and change clothes first, and take you to see him later!" The soldier took Ye Feng to a very gorgeous palace. A dozen maidens dressed as maidens stood in a row. Among them, there was a huge wooden bucket filled with hot water. "Let them all retreat!" Ye Feng is not used to letting so many women take a bath. After all, Ye Feng is only 19 years old. If more than ten girls watch her take a bath, she will die of shame. The soldier waved his hand, and all the ten maids withdrew, leaving Ye Feng alone. Seeing them all leave, Ye Feng takes off his robe and shows his naked muscles. His body is very strong, absorbing 18 drops of Shura essence and blood. Ye Feng''s body reaches the stage of terror. After washing for half an hour, Ye Feng starts to get up and find a clean robe to put on. The whole person looks energetic, with a pair of sword eyebrows straight into the sky. His handsome face is slightly ruddy, not very strong body, giving people a strong sense of security. "Dear guest, our host has been waiting for a long time. Can we start now?" This soldier has always maintained a respectful tone, and constantly saluted Ye Feng. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng also wanted to know who the owner was. Looking at such a magnificent palace, he was at least a nobleman or even a member of the royal family. Through many courtyards, Ye Feng seems to be in a paradise, where birds sing and flowers smell, and all kinds of maids shuttle among them, constantly busy. "Come on, stop!" Walking to a hall not far away, Ye Feng was stopped. "This is a token!" The soldier quickly takes out a token from his arms and stops Ye Feng''s guard to show respectful courtesy. "Come on, please!" Soon after release, Ye Feng followed the soldier into a huge palace, thousands of square meters in size. Now there are many people shuttling back and forth. "Dear guest, our host will be here soon. You can go in now!" The soldier sent Ye Feng to the gate of the main hall and made a gesture to let Ye Feng in. With a glance in his eyes, he found that this was a huge event. Many nobles were wearing silk shirts, while others were holding high foot glasses with Persian characteristics, shaking the purple liquid in the glasses and tasting the wine that the palace had treasured for a long time. With a nod, Ye Feng steps into the hall, where he comes, he will be at ease. This has always been the road Ye Feng takes. In any environment, he can adapt quickly. Anyway, there are not too many choices now, so he can only take one step at a time. As long as the ghost eye has not disappeared, Ye Feng is in a passive position. Now he should not only guard against them, but also deal with the Persian royal family. "Here comes our warrior, welcome Seeing Ye Feng come in, many people stop talking and come to Ye Feng together. No matter male or female, they all come together. The young CHILDES cast friendly eyes, while the young girls cast adoring eyes. "I am the assistant minister, dare to ask the title of warrior!" A 50 or so old man, toward Ye Feng gave a gift, respectfully asked. "Young Ye Feng!" Ye Feng is very confused, why these people are so polite to themselves, or answered each other. "Warrior ye, please come in, we have been waiting for a long time!" Under the support of the crowd, Ye Feng walked into the deep hall, where most of the people gathered were from Persia, some with flattering smile, others with disdainful expression."Prince dia is here!" Just as we are surrounded by Ye Feng, a voice comes from xuansi outside the door. We can see that Diya''s eldest prince and his three followers step into Huiyan Pavilion. The whole hall was quiet for a moment, and only a few people went to greet it. As an assistant minister, the etiquette still needs to be done. "Welcome Prince dia!" It''s also a smile to welcome the prince of dia into the deep hall. Ye Feng finds a humble corner and sits down. He doesn''t like the atmosphere. After the prince Diya comes in, his eyes are swept and fall on Ye Feng. A vicious killing intention stabs Ye Feng. Feeling the harsh chill, Ye Feng raised his head, showing the color of disdain, the corner of his mouth tilted up an arc, without avoiding the eyes of the prince dia. In turn, Diya Prince convergence his eyes, into a smile, toward Ye Feng came. "May I have your name, warrior?" Prince dia''s attitude changed so fast that many people didn''t react. "Ye Feng!" In full view of the public, Ye Feng is still a gentleman. "Mr. Ye, do you mind if I sit here?" Ye Feng has an empty seat beside him. The prince of dia doesn''t care whether Ye Feng agrees or not. He sits down directly. He has never seen such a thick skinned one. The three retinues followed, and the others did not dare to come near. In addition, the corner was remote, and the others did not want to come. "If you are interested in joining the royal family of DIA, I can promise you the position of earl, which is several times higher than the position of viscount given by Persian royal family, and even give you thousands of acres of fertile land and thousands of family members. More importantly, as long as you like, you can become the guest elder of dia royal family and enjoy the same treatment as other elders!" Diya royal family''s status as a senior guest minister is very high. Not everyone can enjoy all the resources of Diya royal family. The prince of Diya has thrown out an olive branch. "Do you think I will promise you?" Maple Leaf said, although he is not interested in these worldly things, he is not interested in the extreme. "Don''t you think that''s not enough?" Diya Prince promised so much, Ye Feng was indifferent. "If you are not satisfied with your wishes, you can raise them. As long as they are within the scope of my permission, I can promise you!" After all, not everyone likes power, some people like beauty, some people like mountains and rivers, some people like quiet cultivation "It''s easy, because I don''t like you!" Ye Feng gives an answer that is not the answer. It''s very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t like Prince dia and his innate superiority. Holding the power in his hand, he seems to be able to make everyone submit to him and work for him. This kind of person Ye Feng see more, if there is no strong after. Taiwan, sooner or later will be eaten away. Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, the prince''s face suddenly darkened and forced him to suppress his emotions. This is the Persian royal family, and he can''t bear to go wild. "Do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" The prince of dia took a deep breath and was rejected for the first time. It was this feeling. In the royal family of DIA, who dares to reject him, and who can refuse him. This time, he met a person who didn''t even bother to look at him, and even refused his invitation without expression. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng turned his head and showed a funny smile. For the threat, Ye Feng had already developed immunity. "Here comes the emperor!" At this time, the emperor hall, accompanied by the grand master, suddenly followed. All the nobles and the royal family stood up and stood on both sides to welcome the emperor. Ye Feng also stood up from his position, even Prince Diya. "Please feel free. This is an open party. There is no official rank. Enjoy it Huangzhu haiwuya waved his hand to let everyone feel free and not so constrained. The atmosphere soon eased down, and everyone began to talk in a low voice. Haiwuyan looked at Ye Feng and found that the prince dia was sitting beside him, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth, as if he understood the intention of Prince dia. "Be quiet, everyone. The emperor has something to announce." The emperor went to the special seat. At this time, the MC who presided over the party said aloud again. The scene was instantly silent, and they all looked at the emperor to know what he was going to announce. "Welcome to this gathering, and also welcome Prince Diya to our country of Persia. He has given us a wonderful fight!" Haiwuya said it politely. "I''m going to announce something! Ye Feng, the champion of the contest, was awarded the title of viscount, ten thousand taels of gold, ten beauties, one mansion and hundreds of servants! "Haiwuya has granted Ye Feng the title of viscount, ten blonde beauties and even a mansion. Although it is not as good as the treatment offered by Prince dia, it is also very generous. After all, the people present think that Ye Feng is just a gladiator, and this kind of treatment can be regarded as skyrocketing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 With that, everyone will focus on Ye Feng. After all, today he is the leading role. This banquet is specially prepared for Ye Feng. "Congratulations, viscount Yefeng!" Someone has congratulated Ye Feng. Ye Feng originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly he thought about it and accepted it directly. Now he just needs a place to live. After successfully dissolving the ghost eye, he is trying to leave. Ye Feng can''t stay here forever. Soon all the ministers came to congratulate Ye Feng. Ye Feng could only return one by one. His face was very natural. "Hai''er, you know what to do. Help me to test it for my father!" Boundless sea with a smile on his face, toward the side of the sea sound. Maple Leaf stood up reluctantly and took the wine. "Congratulations on getting the title of viscount!" Hai Er has no expression, a pair of blue eyes looking at Ye Feng, seems to see through anything in the man''s heart. "You are welcome, Princess!" Ye Feng is still a plain expression, even in the face of the peerless face of the Persian princess, there is no waves on her face. "You know what I''m here to talk to you about." Persian Princess read what Ye Feng thought from Ye Feng''s expression. "Such a simple question, as long as you have a little intelligence, you can guess. Your father sent you to test me. You can ask. As long as it doesn''t involve some privacy, I will tell you!" Ye Feng is still a light cloud, when the Persian princess came towards him, Ye Feng knew each other''s intention. "Where are you from?" Two people sit down one after another, Persian princess is more and more interested in Ye Feng, why he saw himself, without a trace of lust, without a trace of curiosity, such a man is her first time to see. This is not a secret, Ye Feng told directly that he is a disciple of Tianling college. "Do you use the power of Persia to live here for a while, and when the time is right, you will leave, I''m right!" Persian princess''s blue eyes can always catch what Ye Feng thinks. "Since you can see it, why ask again?" Ye Feng does not doubt each other''s ability, after all, she has mind reading skills. "When are you going to leave Persia?" Hai''er continued. "I don''t know!" This leaf maple really don''t know, oneself leave, depend on the speed of refining ghost eye. "Are you avoiding the people who are following you?" The affairs of the wasteland are still fresh in my mind. The Persian princess also knows that Ye Feng has been chased and killed. She is seeking the protection of the Persian royal family and tells a big lie. It is estimated that no one dares to ask Ye Feng now, even the elder Keqing. "Women are too clever to be liked!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, his things don''t want people to know too much. "Are you afraid? I''m afraid I know what you think The Persian Princess didn''t seem to be angry. She said lazily, leaning on the chair, her long golden hair drooping down like a waterfall. Many men were directly intoxicated. How many animals were thinking about how to get the princess''s favor. "It''s almost tempting. Do you have any other questions?" It''s very dangerous for Ye Feng to get lost, especially for the smart and beautiful women who don''t want to get close to him. "If you want to leave Persia, I can help you!" This time, it''s a divine voice. Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the Persian princess. "Do you think you can leave Persia easily if you become a Viscount? You can''t leave Persia without my father. If you want to leave here, go to Xiaoxiang garden to find me in three days." With that, the Persian Princess stood up and returned to the boundless side of the sea, whispering something. The banquet lasted until late at night. Under the guidance of a special person, Ye Feng left the Persian royal family and found that someone had been waiting outside for a long time. "Viscount, I am your housekeeper, Hobert. You can call me by my name or housekeeper Burt!" A man in his forties came to Ye Feng and bowed respectfully to introduce himself. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng ordered, under the leadership of Hobert, a line of hundreds of people, toward the already prepared mansion. Looking at the ten beauties standing in front of him, Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry. These ten beauties are absolutely beautiful. Each of them is blonde and blue eyed, and even their strength is not low. To have a body and a face, Ye Feng has a kind of intuition. These ten beauties are deliberately arranged by boundless. Because ye Feng has a sense of being watched. After entering the mansion, Ye Feng is more sure that he is being watched. Housekeeper Hobert, ten beauties of unknown origin, and some guards are all powerful.The only thing is not bad. These people are polite when they see themselves. Now Ye Feng finally understands that the Persian Princess says that it''s really not so easy to leave the Persian country. "Housekeeper Bert, come here!" The next day, Ye Feng didn''t worry about refining ghost eyes. He always felt that it was not very safe to stay in Persia. "What can I do for you, viscount?" Hobert put one hand on his chest and saluted Ye Feng. "Do you know where Xiaoxiang garden is?" Ye Feng thinks of the last sentence that the Persian princess said, which seems to have another meaning. If you want to leave the Persian country, you must have her help. Ye Feng doesn''t like the feeling of being watched. "Does the Viscount want to attend the Xiaoxiang garden meeting in three days?" Hobert spoke in a puzzled tone. "Well, you can arrange it for me to attend. By the way, what do you need to prepare for the xiaoxiangyuan conference?" Ye Feng recalled the last words of the Persian princess. If she wanted to leave Persia, she would go to Xiaoxiang garden to find her. "Xiaoxiang garden conference is mainly set up to cultivate the young generation of Persia. Its purpose is to tap more useful talents. At that time, there will be many young talents of Persia. The Viscount wants to go, but it is also in line with his status." Hobert simply explained the details of xiaoxiangyuan conference. "Well, you can arrange it. We''ll leave in three days!" Xiaoxiang garden is not in the imperial city of Persia, but outside the city, in a Xiaoxiang forest, where there are all kinds of Xiaoxiang blowing bamboo. This kind of bamboo has a faint aroma, and the annual Xiaoxiang conference is held here. "My subordinates will do it right away!" Hobert has no doubt and is very loyal. After Ye Feng moved in, although these people have the element of monitoring themselves, they are all in line. Three days in a flash! In the morning of the third day, Ye Feng got up early. After washing, he went out of the Viscount''s house and found that Hobert had already prepared the carriage, two sedan bearers and no one else. "Viscount, get in the car, please!" Nodded, Ye Feng walked into the carriage. In three days, Ye Feng basically digested some of the details of the xiaoxiangyuan conference, which is generally divided into three steps. The first step is the art of war, because Persia had to select talents, and understanding the art of war is one of them. The second is knowledge reserve. A qualified person must have excellent knowledge. The third is the archery competition. Persia is good at knights, and every Knight should be proficient in archery, so archery is popular in Persia. The fourth is strength, and strength is also a realm. If we have all of them, we can be regarded as a talent, but the realm is not high enough, so it is difficult for such people to survive. It takes about half a day for the carriage to leave the imperial city and head for Xiaoxiang bamboo forest. Not long after Ye Feng left, a dark shadow came out of the darkness. "Finally, we wait for the chance. As long as he comes back, we''ll kill him on the way!" Heiluo shows a cold smile and arranges eleven ghost guards. When Ye Feng comes back, he ambushes on the way. Now it''s too late to arrange, because ye Feng is far away. One after another, many carriages left the imperial city and headed for Xiaoxiang bamboo forest. After waiting for a long time, a very luxurious carriage appeared, with many troops on both sides. It was the Persian princess''s motorcade. Half a day later, the carriage stopped slowly. Ye Feng lifted the curtain and walked down from the carriage. He saw a huge bamboo forest in front of him. In the depth of the bamboo forest, many buildings were located in it. "Viscount, here we are. This is a token. I can only send you here. The Xiaoxiang garden meeting, the entourage can''t enter!" Hobert takes out a token and hands it to Ye Feng. The token depicts a bamboo, representing the Xiaoxiang garden conference. "Thank you Taking the token, Ye Feng goes in. After entering, Ye Feng found that the area is very large. There are not only a lot of buildings, but also archery field, martial arts field and various rooms. It looks like a huge examination hall. In the middle area, many people had gathered, in twos and threes, talking and laughing with each other. "Look, our warriors are here!" Some people make a sound of ridicule, see Ye Feng come, actually with a mocking smile. "Hahaha, it''s just a little Gladiator. How can he get the honor of viscount? I didn''t expect that this toad would come to Xiaoxiang garden Some people don''t agree. Many people here just came back to xiaoxiangyuan conference recently. They came from other big cities. They heard that a new prince had come out of Persia. When they saw Ye Feng, they all showed disdain. In their eyes, Ye Feng is a poor man. He lives at the bottom of the society and is a slave. He only provides toys for them to enjoy. Now he sits with them. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the discussion around him. He finds a remote seat and sits down, ignoring the sarcasm of these people."I''ll tell you how such a person can get the position of viscount. The emperor must have made a mistake. Such a person doesn''t deserve to stay here. How can he attend our noble assembly?" Some people make more efforts. Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t speak, they think Ye Feng is afraid. They constantly taunt and satirize. Only a few people have seen Ye Feng kill the Gladiator of dia royal family, so they shut up. But we all know that gladiators can''t cultivate Yuan Li. They have been abolished from childhood to cultivate their body. Ye Feng is only a gladiator even if he is powerful. That''s the real reason. Maple leaf is not the best slave in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 All around the sound of discussion did not affect Ye Feng, sitting quietly in place, closed his eyes and meditated. "Elder brother Li, look at this boy''s heart. Is he pretending it?" Not far from Ye Feng, there are three or four men around a burly young man, with a touch of flattering tone asked. "Xie Liguo, why don''t you go and have a try?" The burly young man did not speak, and another young man was in a provocative tone. "If you go, I won''t go!" Xie Liguo is not a fool, he will not take the initiative to make a bird. "Look at your promise. You don''t always say how powerful your Xie family is. I think you all boast that when you meet a little Viscount, you start to shrink your head!" The man, in turn, taunts Xie Liguo. "I don''t know why you want to go up to Jiangfeng." One by one, the burly man in the middle frowned. "Jiang Xiaofeng, go up and try him!" This burly man''s surname is Li, and his name is Li Chengyang. He has great prestige in Persia. Among the young generation, he is the best. He has many vassals around him. Xie Liguo and Jiang Xiaofeng belong to this category. "Since elder brother Li has spoken, I''ll go to see what''s so strange about this new Viscount!" Jiang Xiaofeng didn''t dare to disobey Li Chengyang''s orders, because the Li family had countless ties with the Persian royal family. There were people in the Li family who were married to the royal family through the ages, so they were regarded as members of the royal family. With that, Jiang Xiaofeng came out and walked towards Ye Feng. Many people stopped talking, with a look of watching. "Jiang Xiaofeng, don''t hurt our new Viscount!" Some people followed the noise, pause time, a series of laughter. "Viscount, I''ve heard that you''ve defeated Gladiator dia. I admire you very much. I, Jiang Xiaofeng, challenge you now. How dare you fight!" For the noise around, Jiang Xiaofeng performance is very calm, go to Ye Feng in front, with a face of pride, to Ye Feng launched a challenge. "What are you? What qualifications do you have to challenge me? In terms of official rank, I am higher than you. In terms of identity, I am more noble than you. In my eyes, you are rubbish. Do you think I will promise to fight against a rubbish?" Ye Feng sneered and looked at all the faces around him. These people thought they were gladiators. They lived at the bottom of the society. They were just slaves. They defeated dia gladiator and won the Viscount honor. Now they all hate to step on themselves. "What do you say? You call me rubbish. Do you know that my father is an earl, and you call me a descendant of an earl? You should die!" Jiang Xiaofeng was angry, pointed at Ye Feng and roared. "I praise you for saying that you are rubbish. If someone says something about you, you''ll come running. What do you mean that you''re not rubbish?" Ye Feng said, glanced at not far away in Chengyang, just their conversation, Ye Feng heard clearly. "Well, well, let me learn the strength of the Viscount today Jiang Xiaofeng''s whole body is full of killing, and his fist is clenched. He intended to challenge Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculed by the other party. Li Chengyang''s eyes changed, and he seemed to be thinking about something. As soon as Jiang Xiaofeng''s voice fell, he threw himself at Ye Feng in the air. Regardless of where he was, he took his hand directly. Jiang Xiaofeng''s strength is not weak. He has the medium-term strength of tianwujing, and is suppressed by Ye Feng of Yuan Dynasty. Ye Feng is still sitting in the same place, no intention to move, since we all think that he does not really yuan, so a dress in the end. A beam of fine awn shoots out from Ye Feng''s eyes, just like two sharp swords, piercing Jiang Xiaofeng''s body. The thick soul power is like mercury, covering a distance of tens of meters. "Ah Jiang Xiaofeng''s body just jumped up in the air, and his body was still in the middle of the air. Suddenly he let out a shrill scream. Then he fell down from the air and landed in front of Ye Feng. "Ah, ah Jiang Xiaofeng covered his head and let out a sad scream from his mouth. His hands were not tearing on his face. Soon, there were bloodstains on his pretty face. "What''s the matter? Why did Jiang Xiaofeng fall down by himself? He was still in great pain. What kind of magic did he use?" Many people are secretly frightened, completely did not understand, Ye Feng just looked at Jiang Xiaofeng, the latter fell from the air, but also very painful, feel even worse than killing him. After all, his eyes seemed to understand the power of Mingyang spirit. Around many people still grow up mouth, can''t believe, smile on the face a little bit solidification, once again look at Ye Feng, more a color of fear.At this time, even if a lot of people dare not face up to the strength of Jiangfeng, because some people also dare not. "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" At this time, we can''t see what''s going on in this area. "It''s the master of state. See you, master of state!" Hearing this, all the young people turned around and saluted the old man. "What''s the matter with Jiang Xiaofeng? Why are you lying on the ground and wailing?" It''s not what ordinary people can do to sit in the position of national teacher. It''s almost that one person is lower than ten thousand people. Every xiaoxiangyuan meeting is presided over by the national teacher himself, and excellent talents are selected. "Tell the national master that Jiang Xiaofeng was hurt by Ye Feng, the new son of Jue. I think Ye Feng harbors evil intentions. If he doesn''t agree, he will hurt Jiang Xiaofeng. He should be expelled from here!" Some people began to complain that Jiang Xiaofeng was injured by Ye Feng, and then the people around them began to agree and unify the caliber, saying that Ye Feng was inhuman. Jiang Xiaofeng just said a few words and then hurt Jiang Xiaofeng. This group of people''s ability to confuse black and white is really strong. They are right, so they are poor at giving Ye Fengguan the title of devil. For all this, Ye Feng did not explain, did not speak, quietly sitting in place. The national master looked at Ye Feng and found that Ye Feng was still sitting in the same place. When he arrived, he didn''t get up to salute. He was a little unhappy, but he was a new viscount or the Emperor himself. Although the national master''s identity was much higher than that of Ye Feng, he had to give some face to the emperor. "Ye Feng, what he said is true!" Maple Leaf teacher asked a way. "Yes, I did!" Ye Feng answered very simply. The national teacher was stunned. He thought that Ye Feng would explain something. The big things turned into small things, and the small things into nothing. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so direct and didn''t want to avoid anything. "Do you know that if you hurt noble disciples in Xiaoxiang garden, you will be punished!" The national master spoke with a trace of blame. "Then I dare to ask the national master, what should I do when a noble disciple provokes the viscount in Xiaoxiang garden? In terms of identity, I am better than Jiang Xiaofeng. He provokes me in public and gives me proper punishment. Is there any problem?" Ye Feng a face smile, but give a kind of creepy feeling, this smile behind, contains too many things. The national teacher looked at other people and found that some people did not dare to face up to their own eyes. He guessed the general situation. "Here comes the princess!" Soon after Ye Feng finished speaking, a team came from outside the bamboo forest. It was the Persian princess. "Everyone cheer me up and welcome the princess with me!" In the Persian kingdom, the Persian princess is second only to the emperor, and even the National Teacher respects her very much. With all the people, she begins to welcome the princess. "Hai Er, see the national teacher!" Today, the Persian Princess changed into a light blue dress, with long golden hair, blue eyes, long eyelashes, charming dimples and cherry mouth. Many men were crazy. They forgot to blink and stare at the princess. What''s more, they salivated. Seeing the appearance of each pig brother, the Persian Princess flashed a trace of anger on her face and swept her eyes towards the crowd. She found that only a few people had good determination, but they couldn''t hide a touch of possessiveness in her eyes. Only one person''s eyes were clear without any lust. Hai''er nods to Ye Feng and smiles. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Hai''er seems very happy. All this was seen by Li Chengyang, and a potential killing opportunity appeared in an instant. Li Chengyang has been pursuing the Persian princess for three years. He is the most loyal pursuer. He even says that the Persian princess will not marry him in his life. At ordinary times, the Persian princess did not take the initiative to nod with others, or even did not look at people with a straight eye. Today, she even laughed at Ye Feng, which made Li Chengyang feel a pang in his heart. Standing here, she did not see it. Instead, she nodded to an ant like Gladiator. Ye Feng also nodded, indicating that it was etiquette. "Teacher, can we start the xiaoxiangyuan conference?" The party took their seats, and the princess took the highest seat. The Xiaoxiang garden convention is held every three years. The last time, the Persian princess was only 16 years old. That is to say, after Li Chengyang met the Persian princess, he was out of control and pursued for three years. "It''s time to start!" The National Master said a word, then walked to the field and looked at the following people. This time, there were more than 20 people attending the xiaoxiangyuan conference. They were all outstanding figures of the young generation in Persia. "It''s the same as the old rules. The first level is the art of war. The so-called art of war is also the art of sophistry. Only those who are proficient in the art of war can unite their troops and fight." The national division gave a brief introduction. Although the Persians rarely fought, it didn''t mean they didn''t know how to unify their troops.A comfortable life needs strong strength to support. Persia''s military strength is very strong, so it can occupy here all the time. Otherwise, it will be eaten away long ago. "Now we are divided into ten groups. Each group selects its opponent and makes a sand table deduction. The winner will enter the next level, and the loser will not be discouraged. We can also enter the next round. In the final result, we will calculate the score uniformly, and we will never cheat!" When the national division finished speaking, ten huge sand tables were pushed by special personnel for military exercises. Each sand table was covered with all kinds of terrain, and there were even many troops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 This time, Ye Feng didn''t want to participate in any Xiaoxiang garden conference, and he wasn''t even interested in any talents in Persia. His purpose was to know how to leave Persia. Looking at the meaning of Princess Persia, it seems that she is looking at Ye Feng''s performance. From now on, she just smiles. "As long as you can win the first place in this conference, I will help you leave Persia. You see, that''s good!" A beautiful voice rings in Ye Feng''s mind. It is the Persian princess who sends a message to Ye Feng''s divine sense. Outsiders don''t know it at all. "You can''t tell!" Yefeng back to a voice, feel Persian Princess jiaodidi voice, Yefeng is not good attack. "Don''t worry, as long as you can win the first place, I will help you leave Persia, but you also have to promise me a condition, tell me all your origins, otherwise even if you get the first place, you can''t leave Persia, you can''t leave without me!" At this time, the Persian Princess proposed an exchange of terms to Ye Feng. Her voice was very soft. She didn''t mean to threaten Ye Feng, but she was very interested in the origin of Ye Feng. "I forgot to tell you that I have mind reading skills. Even if you give me a fake origin, I can tell it at a glance!" Finish saying, the appearance of Persian Princess appears in the sea of Ye Feng soul, make a facial expression of all kinds of amorous feelings. The customs of Persia are very different from what Ye Feng saw. It''s normal for women to chase men here. There is no discrimination between men and women, and everyone is equal. "Evil Ye Feng murmured to himself. For ordinary people, the smile of the Persian Princess just now must be irresistible, but Ye Feng''s face was expressionless. There was a trace of surprise on the face of the Persian Princess sitting at the top, and she seemed to be deeply surprised by Ye Feng''s concentration. The more so, the more she wants to know the origin of Ye Feng. Women are naturally curious animals. They want to know everything they don''t understand. "It''s not good for you to know where I came from!" Ye Feng coldly said, his things don''t want to let too many people know. "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t want to leave Persia. Anyway, I have time. My mind reading skills are getting stronger and stronger day by day. One day, I will know all about you!" The Persian princess said arrogantly. "You..." Ye Feng is angry that she can''t speak. This is the first time that she has been threatened successfully, or by a woman. Ye Feng is a little annoyed. Looking at Persian Princess Jiao Di Di''s eyes, it''s not easy to attack. "This is my latest information. I can''t give it to you any more. I hope to keep your promise and help me leave Persia!" Ye Feng plays a golden light and enters into the divine consciousness of the Persian princess. Two completely different soul forces begin to blend. Ye Feng can instantly feel everything about the Persian princess. "You villain!" The Persian princess suddenly gives a scream, and finds that her secret is fully seen by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong that if ye Feng doesn''t deliberately let go of her divine consciousness, the other party''s soul power can''t enter her own soul sea. Stripping out a wisp of ideas, Ye Feng integrates into the soul power of the Persian princess. Their information is actually communicating with each other, which is equivalent to a Siamese baby. They share the same idea. So the Persian princess was angry and found that she was fooled by Ye Feng. Originally, she wanted to know Ye Feng''s information, but now she turned it around. Although she knew a lot about Ye Feng, she also revealed her information. In other words, they have no secrets now, and Ye Feng can clearly feel the beautiful carcass of Persian princess. "Bad guy, don''t think about it there!" Two soul forces entangle Ye Feng in the sea. The Persian princess knows what Ye Feng thinks. Ye Feng also knows what the Persian Princess thinks. When Ye Feng thinks of the beautiful body of the Persian princess, the Persian princess''s face can drip with shame. There is no secret between the two spirits. Ye Feng can feel every idea of the Persian Princess clearly. For example, Ye Feng can see it clearly when the Persian Princess remembered the way she took a bath yesterday. Entangled several breathing time, two soul force suddenly separated, Persian princess''s expression completely changed, become shy unceasingly, his physical condition is known by Ye Feng. She knew very little about him, but with this information, she could speculate. "Remember our agreement and help me leave Persia when it''s done!" Ye Feng''s face is still that expression, no waves, no evil color, in his eyes, a woman is a red skull, no matter how beautiful a woman is. Besides, the appearance of the woman Ye Feng met was no worse than that of the Persian princess, but the Persian princess had more exotic feelings, especially a pair of blue eyes, which made people very infatuated. The Persian princess did not expect that Ye Feng saw his body, but he could not see the slightest possessiveness on his face, as if nothing unusual. The Persian Princess even doubted whether he was not attractive enough or whether Ye Feng had a problem with his sexual orientation. It feels ridiculous."Remember, you have to get the first place. If you don''t get the first place, I won''t help you leave!" With that, the Persian Princess stretched out her little pink fist and waved it fiercely at Ye Feng. She disappeared from Ye Feng''s soul sea. When the divine consciousness returns to her body, the Persian Princess looks at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. She did not expect Ye Feng to have such a tortuous experience, which makes the Persian Princess want to know him urgently. Think of each other to see through his body, his face suddenly red incomparable, just fell in the eyes of the sun, see Persian Princess eyes fall on Ye Feng, a hate intended to unconsciously brewing. In a short time, the princess of Persia has changed dramatically. The princess, who used to be noble and cool, has a big smile on her face today, which makes a lot of animals drool. "Are you all ready! " with the referee''s loud drink, all the animals woke up from this state, but Ye Feng had a faint smile on his face. A total of four levels, there are special judges to make records, and even every detail will not be overlooked, the results of every xiaoxiangyuan conference will be sent to the emperor, very strict. If you win one level, you will get five points. If you win all four levels, you will be the champion. A total of 24 people, divided into two rows, each row is 12 people, that is to say, 12 rounds of sand table confrontation. "I challenge him!" Before the sand table exercise started, a young man stood up and pointed at Ye Feng, but he wanted to challenge Ye Feng. "Agreed!" Sand table exercises allow challenges, the same situation, to see who uses the shortest time, the fastest to defeat the opponent, who is the first. Ye Feng did not speak, came out of the team and stood in front of the first sand table. Soon, in front of the ten sand tables, there are their own opponents, and there are four others, who can only wait until the next round. "Don''t think it''s great that you won the title of viscount, boy. I tell you that our Yang family fought in the battlefield in the past few years. In terms of tactics, our Yang family is the second in Persia, and no one dares to be the first!" The young man who challenges Ye Feng is Yang Guang. He is a military family. He has been fighting for generations. He is second to none in Persia for his skill of leading troops. Other people are with a schadenfreude expression, want to see how Ye Feng make a fool of himself, Ye Feng in powerful, is also a gladiator, for leading the war is certainly ignorant. By the other side''s provocation, Ye Feng return only two words: "ignorance!" "What do you say? You actually say that we Yang family are ignorant. I tell you, you are dead, and I will trample you on the battlefield!" Yang Guang is afraid of Ye Feng''s strength, but on the battlefield, the situation is different. What he relies on is not individual combat, but overall strength. "Well, I''ll talk about the rules now. You can choose one of the two sides. Whoever wins will be promoted naturally." The referee interrupted their conversation and was ready to start the game. "I choose the red side!" Yang Guang was the first to choose the Red Army, but Ye Feng could only choose the blue army. On the sand table, we can''t tell which side is strong and which side is weak for the time being, because there is little difference between the two sides. It depends on who can defeat the opponent by tactics. "Into the sand table!" As the referee spoke again, Ye Feng separated a wisp of ideas and entered the sand table. After a while, he yelled at the sky. The ideas became Ye Feng''s appearance and fell into the sand table. Behind Ye Feng, there are 100000 troops standing in a gorge. In front of Ye Feng, there are mountains. Yang Guang appears in Ye Feng''s sight, holding a red flag and swinging back and forth. The troops behind him begin to line up. The idea of a move, Ye Feng hands also appear two flags, as the command of the army. the scene as like as two peas in real battlefield is just reduced by countless times. To build such a sand table exercise is to cultivate more unified talents. In just one cup of tea time, Yang Guang formed several formations, including three wing formation, five element formation and charge formation. The three wings attack from both sides, the five elements attack the main attack, and the charge front takes the lead. It can be seen that Yang Guang wants to completely annihilate Ye Feng when he comes on the court. There is no defense, but a strong attack. Because in his eyes, Ye Feng is a rookie leader, the best combination of attack formation, even Yang Guang in fantasy, how to capture Ye Feng spirit. A hundred thousand troops launched a large-scale attack and pressed in towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to it, as if he didn''t see it. As the troops pressed in, the flag in his hand suddenly swung. Behind the 100000 troops suddenly turned into two formations, in the shape of a fan, and then into the shape of an awl. "Conical array!" The ten sand tables are all independent. Once the mind enters, twenty people can''t see each other''s sand tables. Only the referee and outsiders can see each other''s sand tables. When Ye Feng formed a conical array, the referee let out a exclamation, how many years, no one can form a conical array. Conical array is a big taboo of strategists. Once it is not used well, it is easy to be broken. Once the awl is broken, you can drive straight in and break the array instantly.But the cone array is also the most powerful array. Once it is used, it will attack in a destructive way. Anything in front of it can be trampled mercilessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 At the moment of the formation of the conical array, the two armies quickly approached. Straight to the point, it seems that both sides do not want to do too much entanglement, intend to make a quick decision. The formation of the two sides was very close, and the awl shaped formation quickly swept over both sides of Ye Feng. Each soldier was holding a spear and shouting. "Kill Yang Guang stood in the same place, waving his flag left and right, and the formation changed with his gesture. The Stormtrooper was the first to contact Ye Feng''s army, and the two sides began to fight with each other. true to life, the scene as like as two peas, the leaves of Feng Feng can feel the breath of death clearly. Every soldier is flesh and blood. Yang Guang is worthy of being a leader genius. He knows the weakness of the conical array. As long as he opens a point, he can break the array. At that time, when the formation is in disorder, his three wing array will form a encirclement. But he underestimated Ye Feng. With a sweep of his arm, the conical array suddenly changed and took the initiative to open a gap and let Yang Guang''s vanguard in. Yang Guang looks happy. It seems that Ye Feng really doesn''t know how to use troops. He gives me a chance. Then I will crush you completely. Ye Feng mouth has been with a faint smile, no expression fluctuations, in the vanguard into his team, the conical array closed again, came to a jar to catch turtles. The vanguard is also a Death Squadron. Such an army is basically a Death Squadron. It is rare for them to come back safely. Their purpose is to break down the enemy''s defense line. So these people are very powerful. They want to break a gap for the conical array and let the three wing array attack. There is a five element array attack in the front. "Compared with me, you are a little too young!" Ye Feng suddenly showed a strange smile, a little flag, after the vanguard rushed in, in the middle area, suddenly killed wildly, one by one stab appeared, from the ground below, many people lurking underground. "Ah..." Vanguard issued a scream, but also in an instant, hundreds of people died, was hit by the stab. Yang Guang reacted quickly. With the flag swept away, the vanguard of 5000 divided into several groups, left the area and continued to attack. "Jin Rui formation!" Ye Feng arm again to make changes, dun time, in front of numerous gold shields, issued a dazzling light, irradiation vanguard can not open their eyes. The shield formed a encirclement, and spears came out of the middle of the shield and shot at Yang Guang''s vanguard. "Kill With Ye Feng''s command, thousands of spears were shot out at the same time. In addition, the vanguard couldn''t open their eyes and was reflected by the golden light around, so they had to defend passively. It''s time! Flesh and blood, one by one body fell to the ground, spears through the body, the vanguard of 5000 people again damaged 1000 people. Yang Guangqi yells. He doesn''t expect that Ye Feng knows how to use the five elements, so he can''t control his vanguard. If he can''t open a gap, it''s hard to break the conical array. The vanguard suffered heavy losses. Yang Guang didn''t have time to feel distressed. He could only mobilize the five element array to force the attack. The three wing array helped the vanguard from both sides. At this time, Ye Feng''s formation changed again, from a conical array to an arc array. The team moved forward on both sides to make room for the middle position, so that the five element array didn''t attack hard. Ye Feng avoided his edge and didn''t fight Yang Guang head-on. "Ye Feng, what is your ability to hide? If you have the ability, compete with me openly!" Yang Guangda roars and finds that his five elements array is tired of running and is about to rush to the front of the conical array when Ye Feng''s formation changes suddenly. Instead of fighting Yang Guang, he moves in an arc. Inside the arc, the vanguard suffered a heavy loss. This time, it encountered a water wave front, and there were all kinds of quagmire on the ground. After the vanguard entered, it was deeply trapped and could only be hunted. These quagmire were traps. Once again, 1000 people were lost, and only less than 1000 people were left in the vanguard of 5000 people. "Fire light array!" Ye Feng''s arms swung again, countless flames appeared, one by one on the spears, lit the flames, and threw them at the last more than 1000 vanguards. After a while, the flames were all over the sky, and these soldiers were burned alive. People outside the court are shocked by Ye Feng''s flexible use. All kinds of array deduction are targeted and closely linked, leading the vanguard to the road of death step by step. Without the control of the vanguard, the formation changed again, returned to the conical array, hit the Yellow Dragon, and hit the five element array. Just ran for a period of time, the five elements array consumed a lot of physical strength, and Ye Feng was in a state of waiting for work, did not fight with each other head-on. "Jin Rui formation!" When Ye Feng used it again, countless golden shields appeared, forming a curtain wall and blocking in front. From both sides, a raid team appeared and killed Yang Guang''s army. Yang Guang was caught unprepared by this attack. Just now, he was blinded by the golden light. He did not expect that Ye Feng would take the initiative to attack. The so-called art of war is virtual and real. Virtual is real and real is virtual. Just now, Ye Feng just evaded and refused to fight head-on. Now, on the other hand, he suddenly attacked Yang Guang and caught him off guard.Because Yang Guang was unprepared, Ye Feng''s two raiding teams quickly went straight forward, like two vanguards, and instantly broke Yang Guang''s five element array. Moreover, the two vanguards were closing up and crossing. After the other team adapted to the golden light, the vanguard suddenly retreated and formed a conical array again. At this time, Yang Guang didn''t have time to set up his defense. Just now, the formation was attacked by Ye Feng and was in a mess. The conical array drives straight in and soon destroys the five element array. The three wing array on both sides is not as good as the coordinated defense. "Is this the first time Ye Feng has led the army to fight?" Standing on the sidelines of the court, the referee''s face was deeply shocked. It was rumored that Ye Feng was just a gladiator. He was a slave. How could he lead the soldiers so deeply. Persian Princess eyes emitting light, eyes blinking at Ye Feng, seems to find a lot of surprise. Without much effort, Ye Feng broke the five element array, and the array changed again into a two line formation, fighting back towards the three wing array on both sides. Yang Guang, holding the flag, swung left and right, and mobilized the remaining troops to retreat quickly. So far, Ye Feng has lost less than 1000 soldiers, while his side has suffered heavy losses, leaving less than 20000 troops. This is a contest of great disparity in strength. Ye Feng almost disintegrated Yang Guang''s attacks again and again in a way of destroying the withered and decaying. Now he has changed from being attacked to being the main attack. The 100000 troops formed a encirclement situation and forced the remaining 20000 people to die. Yang Guang was about to split his eyes. He watched his army surrender and was killed. Under the slaughter of 100000 people, 20000 people were killed in a blink of an eye. With a swing of his arm, Ye Feng manipulated 100000 people to crush Yang Guang, making a roar. Yang Guang''s face is very blue. Now he is alone, not to mention facing Ye Feng. The 100000 troops can crush him. "Hoo Just as the 100000 troops approached Yang Guang, Ye Feng felt the wind in his ears, and his soul returned to his body from the sand table. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Yang Guang, standing opposite Ye Feng, regained his consciousness and stepped back several steps, looking at Ye Feng with fear in his eyes. "I lost!" Yang Guang was honest enough to admit defeat. He didn''t expect that he would lose in such a situation. "Give in!" Ye Feng returned to his seat and watched the others fighting. And the referee began to count the number, calculate the number of losses of both sides, so that we can calculate the losses of both sides and get the points. Ye Feng looks inside the sand table of Li Chengyang, and finds that Li Chengyang''s opening and closing is straightforward, and he is not willing to do too much entanglement, because time is very important. He must solve his opponent in the shortest time, and can''t damage too many people. If you lose too much, you will lose points. It''s not only the way to lead a soldier, but also the mind and the ability to control the situation. The second one is Li Chengyang. He is brave and good at fighting, which may be the reason why his opponent is too weak. If he meets Yang Guang, Li Chengyang can''t win easily. Even if he wins, he will win miserably. If he doesn''t win, he will lose both sides. In this way, he will let others take advantage of nothing. After Li Chengyang retreats from the sand table facade, he sweeps his eyes and finds that both Ye Feng and Yang Guang have returned to their positions, with a look of surprise on his face. He soon understands that Ye Feng must be defeated by Yang Guang in an instant, and then he retreats from the sand table so quickly. With a proud smile, Li Chengyang returned to his position. The remaining two hours of the sand table exercise soon came to an end. Some people are happy, some people are worried. They beat their opponents successfully and got five points. Although there are still chances behind, no one wants to fall behind in the first set. "Now I''ll announce the result of the first inning!" The referee took out a pamphlet, which was just some details of the first inning records. Some of the time was almost the same, so we could only use the number of enemies killed as the standard to measure points. "Ye Feng won the first place in the first round. He lost 1500 people, annihilated 90000 people and captured 10000 people in a single round of incense. He is worthy of being the king of unifying the army." The referee announced in a loud voice that Li Chengyang almost rolled down from the stool. I can''t believe that Ye Feng spent a lot of time annihilating 90000 enemies and capturing 10000 alive. That is to say, Yang Guang was left alone. It was not only Li Chengyang who was shocked, but also other people. They did not expect that even Yang Guang, a military family, was easily defeated by Ye Feng. It was still a one-sided battle, which was not in line with common sense. "Master, are you sure it''s true?" Someone with a confused tone, asked the referee, feeling too fake. "You doubt my ability to record!" The referee was a little unhappy. These people questioned themselves and thought they gave false information. We can only look at Yang Guang and find that Yang Guang''s face is as pale as ashes. Only then can we understand that Yang Guang really lost and lost to a gladiator. No one will doubt that Yang Guang intentionally released water, because he is unwilling, he is more eager than anyone to get the first place in the conference, so there is no such thing as releasing water. There is only one possibility that Ye Feng really defeated him.Until the top ten, the referee announced one by one that Ye Feng ranked first in the first round and Li Cheng Yang ranked second. As for Yang Guang, he was ranked last because he was annihilated in the shortest time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The first level will be finished soon, and the second level will be compared. The top ten will get five points, and the last fourteen will get zero points. The form from the first to the last place will be calculated in the form of integral. A total of 30 rooms, 24 people each choose one. "Now you can enter the room. There are some knowledge questions in it. Who answers the fastest and most accurate questions is the first one. It takes more time, not necessarily the last one, but it is the last one that makes the most mistakes. Do you understand what I mean?" The referee said to everyone. "I understand!" The reason is very simple. Even if you spend the least time and answer the wrong questions, you will be the last one. Even if you spend the most time, you will not be the first one if you get all the answers right, because you have to consider the time factor. So this is not only a contest of time, but also a contest of knowledge reserve. The greater the amount of knowledge, the faster the natural answer. "Go in, everyone''s answer is the same, there is no bias!" Twenty four people entered the room at the same time. What they saw was a light curtain with various problems on it. Their purpose was to perfect it. There are three kinds of questions, the first is to answer questions, the second is to choose, and the third is to pick out the mistakes. The first is to have someone ask and answer, and Ye Feng is responsible for the answer. The second is to choose the questions, and there are several kinds of answers for you to run for. The third is some wrong questions, so that you can find out the wrong places. "Excuse me, what materials are needed to refine Diyuan pill and what links should be paid attention to?" A voice came from the light curtain and asked Ye Feng. The material of Diyuan Dan, Ye Feng, has been known for a long time. As for some links, there is a man. The basic answer is very satisfactory, without any mistakes. There was no pause in the voice, neither right nor denial, just questioning. "What kinds of links should we pay attention to in cultivating the body?" This time I asked about some steps of cultivating the body. For Ye Feng, it was not difficult at all. A question was asked, Ye Feng answers, without a pause, did not delay a little time. "End of question and answer, multiple choice!" The voice disappeared, and the questions that Ye Feng answered appeared on the light screen word for word. The next step was to choose. Many of them were about cultivation knowledge. Among them, there are also some art of war applications. Ye Feng''s unique answers are quite original. His style is different from others. He can always see blood for a while. For example, when the opponent uses the Kirin array to attack, how to resolve it. According to the common art of war, it''s hard to crack the Kirin array. Most people use the skyburst array with the water source array. Although they can''t break the Kirin array, they can suppress it greatly. They choose to break through and break the Kirin array. However, Ye Feng''s answer was very direct. He selected 500 capable soldiers to form a three company formation and attack the right wing. The weakness of the Kirin formation is on the right side. As long as the right side is attacked, the power of the Kirin formation will be greatly reduced. With Jinrui array and Tufeng array, you can defeat Qilin array at one stroke. It''s mainly because ye Feng is proficient in the way of array, so he quickly gives the best answer. As for the last selection errors, Ye Feng will not be able to blow the dust. It takes a long time, and all the answers on the light screen appear. Pushing the door open, Ye Feng comes out. Looking around, it''s quiet. Many people are looking at Ye Feng with surprised expression. Ye Feng almost set a precedent in Persia at the time of burning incense. No one has finished all the answers at the time of burning incense. "Congratulations on coming out first!" When answering the question just now, the referee could see it clearly, especially when Ye Feng was dissolving the unicorn array, he was so excited. Persian Princess toward Ye Feng looked over, Ye Feng just saw in the past, four eyes relative, Persian Princess quickly turned his head, unexpectedly embarrassed. As time went by, rooms were opened, some people were dejected, others were expressionless, and there were all kinds of expressions. See Ye Feng or the first to come out, many people are showing puzzled color, this Ye Feng will not be random answer it. "The answer will be announced immediately. Let''s have a rest!" The referee with many people began to sort out the answers, into a room, will be some wrong or correct all mark out. Half an hour later, the referee came out with a pamphlet. Everyone stood up and wanted to know the result. "I now announce the result, the first maple leaf!" When the referee announced the first place, there was an uproar at the scene. Twenty three young heroes looked at each other, a little unbelievable. "I protest. I firmly don''t believe he can get the first place!" This time, it was Li Chengyang who stood up and raised his hand to protest. He thought it was an unfair competition. He thought his answer was perfect, standard and without any mistakes. After all, he had participated several times, and some knowledge was already clear."Oh, that''s the reason to protest!" The referee with a funny smile, just the first level someone questioned, the referee was very angry, now even in Chengyang doubt their ability, the referee finally a little angry. "I basically answered all the answers correctly. Even if he answered all the answers correctly, we were tied, not to mention he was the first. Besides, I don''t believe he knows how to crack the Kirin formation, so I don''t accept this pass!" The referee didn''t deny that Li Chengyang''s answer was very good and basically there was no mistake, but Ye Feng participated for the first time. He certainly didn''t know some rules and couldn''t do his homework in advance. "Do you want to compete with him in a Kirin array? If you use the Kirin array, Ye Feng will break it. If you win, you will be the first one. If you lose, please shut up!" The referee was chosen by the emperor. Even though he had a deep field, he didn''t pay attention to it. "I''ll see how you break my UNICORN formation!" Li Chengyang can''t wait for it. It was put forward by the referee. He has no reason to refuse. Ye Feng with a playful smile looked at the referee, it seems that he just a simulation break, the referee is not happy to see, intend to take this opportunity to have a good look, Ye Feng instantly pierced the referee''s mind. The referee also knows, with an apologetic look at Ye Feng, seems to want to ask for Ye Feng''s opinion. "Ye Feng, excuse me for making an opinion without authorization, but also ask you to come up with something convincing, so that you can establish your own position!" The referee said to Ye Feng. "Can I refuse?" Ye Feng with a smile. "No!" This time everyone spoke, including the Persian princess. The sand table was soon pushed up, and all the people gathered around. The Persian princess suddenly stood up and came forward to stand on the side of the sand table. "The unicorn array is ready. You two can go in!" The referee''s face is solemn. The Kirin array has been troubling Persia for hundreds of years, and no one can break it. That''s the reason why Persia didn''t fight hard. Because the Kirin array of Diya royal family is so powerful that the Persian army can''t resist it. Li Chengyang is the first one to enter the sand table. Ye Feng shares a divine idea and soon enters the sand table. There are 50000 soldiers setting up the unicorn array, not far from Ye Feng. There are 50000 soldiers behind Ye Feng, and the two sides are equal. Or red and blue sides, this time Ye Feng chose the red side, two flags appeared in his hands, fluttering in the wind. "Kill As soon as he appeared, Li Chengyang launched an attack, waving the flag and controlling the Kirin array to attack. Ye Feng''s face is dignified. Although he has just made a deduction, there must be a big error with the actual performance. Some errors need to be made up by the on-the-spot commander. With the red flag swinging from side to side, five hundred elite soldiers were separated. Suddenly, the five hundred elite soldiers disappeared in place and ambushed in a nearby canyon. The right hand swung again, mobilizing 30000 elite soldiers to form two columns, with 20000 elite soldiers in reserve. "Ye Feng doesn''t plan to use 30000 elite soldiers to fight against the Kirin formation of 50000 troops in Li Chengyang." Yang Guang is puzzled. If this is the case, Ye Feng is too big. Although he lost to Ye Feng, it doesn''t mean that Yang Guang is not a genius of unifying the army. No one on the scene paid more attention to this array competition than Yang Guang. The Kirin formation is getting closer and closer, and the powerful killing spirit is coming down. This is a kind of killing formation, and countless iron cavalries are making loud noises throughout the battlefield. Ye Feng is still waiting, watching the unicorn array getting closer and closer, without any action, the corner of Li Chengyang''s mouth shows a sneer. "It''s just an embroidered pillow. I''m not scared!" Licheng Yangqi is on a big horse, in the middle of the Kirin formation. Just when the Kirin array was only kilometers away from Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s left hand suddenly moved, and the flag turned into a meteor and flew out. It''s right in front of the Kirin array. At this moment, 500 elite soldiers ambush on the roadside and shoot countless sharp arrows at the place where Ye Feng guides them. The place where the flag is inserted, that is, the weakness of the Kirin array, is waiting because the time has not yet come. At the moment when five hundred elite soldiers suddenly shot, thirty thousand elite soldiers behind Ye Feng suddenly moved. Cavalry went first and infantry was cut off, forming a sense of hierarchy. The other flag in his hand swung, the drum behind him suddenly sounded like thunder, and all the cavalry split into two and ran to both sides. The distance of kilometer is only tens of breathing time for infantry. Moreover, the distance between the two sides is only tens of meters. At this time, 10000 infantry stagnated, and each of them turned his shield into the ground. A golden light appeared. At that time, the army of Li Chengyang was blocked by the dazzling light. Five hundred elite soldiers rose up to fight in the Kirin formation. They are a Death Squadron. They will never return. Their main purpose is to break through the eyes of the formation.At this time, the two columns of cavalry appeared at the two wings of the Kirin formation, forming a situation of attack. There was a dazzling golden light in front, and there was an attack at the eye of the formation. The two wings were relatively weak and fell into a passive state. The reason why the Kirin formation is so powerful is that they combine the manpower together and roll forward like a bulldozer. But the weakness is that once the formation is disordered, the people inside will be tied up and unable to use it. The crowd is crowded, and Ye Feng chooses to attack from the outside and infiltrate a little bit. Countless spears shot out from behind the golden shield, like a rain of arrows. In a moment, Li Chengyang was seriously injured. Tens of thousands of people died under the spears, and many others were trampled to death by their own people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 The battle situation on the field suddenly reversed. No one could have imagined that Ye Feng would easily break the Kirin formation, which has troubled Persia for hundreds of years. Ye Feng broke through a line of defense. The Jin Rui formation suddenly retreated and became a local wind formation. Countless strong winds were blowing on the ground. The soldiers in Li Chengyang couldn''t open their eyes and their steps were in disorder. The cavalry on both sides of Ye Feng ran into each other. Although they were protected by iron shields, they were also knocked upside down. The unicorn array is getting more and more chaotic, and the face of Li Chengyang has changed greatly. "Quick formation, quick formation!" In Chengyang, as like as two peas, the horse is moving around, and it feels like a grim feeling, even though it is a simulated sand table, exactly like a real battlefield. But how can Ye Feng give him a chance? The 20000 elite soldiers left behind attack Huanglong directly, like a roller, directly break through the Kirin formation and break through it. As soon as the array is broken, Li Chengyang''s side decays faster. Many soldiers are beheaded by Ye Feng''s knights before they even react. The battle lasted for one day, and Ye Feng killed all the 50, 000 elite soldiers in the Kirin formation. Ye Feng only lost 5, 000 people here, which was unexpected to Ye Feng. "Hiss!" A sharp arrow across the void, shot into the already panicked Li Chengyang''s head, no blood light burst out, the mind suddenly returned to Li Chengyang''s body. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Li Chengyang looks pale. Although he can''t really die in the sand table, he can still cause certain damage if he shoots the spirit. "Ye Feng, I''ve lost. Why do you want to keep on fighting?" I feel the pain coming from my head. "As long as you don''t admit defeat, I can continue to fight. This is the law of the battlefield. As a young Persian talent, I don''t even know this rule!" Ye Feng sneer, battlefield rules, as long as do not admit defeat, means that the other party will not surrender, until killed! "Ye Feng is right. Although it''s a sand table deduction, none of you has Ye Feng''s attention and has been treating it as a child''s play. If it''s really a battlefield, you will be killed long ago. Sand table deduction is to exercise your mind, but you have been treating it as a child''s play. I will tell the emperor truthfully!" The referee hit the nail on the head, because it''s a sand table exercise. None of these people is a real battlefield exercise. If it''s really a battlefield, there''s never been a chance. So from the beginning, Ye Feng took it as a life and death fight. It''s a habit. Ye Feng is used to it. No matter it''s a sand table or a real thing, he will never relax. Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t dare to face the referee. It''s true that they never took it seriously. Now everything is very comfortable. They just regard the sand table exercise as a kind of fun and don''t understand the real meaning. "If there is a war between the two countries, only a few of you can really be on your own!" The referee was heartbroken and took this opportunity to wake them up. The Persian Princess returned to her seat, looking at Ye Feng with an incomprehensible look in her eyes, holding her fragrant gills, deep in thought. "Well, now there is no doubt about the ranking of the second level!" The referee then announced the result, this time no one objected again, and Licheng Yang was staring at Ye Feng with vicious eyes, hoping to eat each other. Ye Feng pretended not to see, back to the seat. "Have a rest, and prepare for the third pass, which is also the bow and arrow pass. If we want to become a qualified knight in Persia, we must first have strong bow and arrow skills, and be able to take the first level from a hundred meters away!" The referee announced the third level. "In addition, the third level is not allowed to use real yuan, everything depends on your physical strength, found who used real yuan, directly cancel the qualification of the third level!" This is very clear to all of you. Once you use Zhenyuan, it is estimated that everyone present is an archer. If Zhenyuan controls, the arrow will not deviate from the orbit at all. After a cup of tea, everyone came to the prepared playground, where there were dozens of archery targets for them to shoot. "There are ten shots in all. Whoever shoots the most accurately is the first one!" The rule is very simple. Whoever hits the bull''s-eye the most is the first. "Another point, it is estimated that several people on the scene can make ten rounds, so you can choose to increase the difficulty, we will consider increasing the points!" Some of the judges know their background. This kind of arrow competition is not difficult for them, so they can choose to increase the difficulty by themselves. Under the same circumstances, the natural score of the high difficulty is also high. A few of them were born into archery families, and their archery had already reached the stage of perfection. Ye Feng found that several people were carrying arrow bags behind them. Twenty four people stand at the same time, 100 meters away from the target. If you can hit the bull''s-eye at such a distance, it''s absolutely first-class archery. Ordinary archery can only shoot about 50 meters at most, and people with amazing arm strength can shoot more than 100 meters with just one arrow, so it is known as "one hundred steps through the Yang". If you use the real element, you can''t measure it. At least you can shoot kilometers away, so you can''t test your real archery.Bow and arrow, Ye Feng is really the first time to use, never shot, is a blank. Ye Feng is not a stranger to holding a bow and taking an arrow. He is familiar with the strength of a long bow and the weight of his own arrow. He can calculate how much strength he needs and how far he can shoot. "Whew, whew!" Arrows fly out one by one, drawing beautiful arcs in the air. "Zheng Zheng..." A hundred meters away, there was a clanging sound from the target. Many of the arrows landed on the target accurately, and several of them hit the center of the target accurately. The ten rings were also full of rings. Only a few people are still aiming, Ye Feng is one of them, feel almost, left hand release, arrow into a meteor, shot out. "Hiss!" A few meters away from the target, the arrow suddenly fell to the ground, Ye Feng actually did not hit, is also 24 people only one did not hit the target. "Ha ha ha..." All of them burst into laughter and were amused by Ye Feng. In the first two levels, Ye Feng won the first place in succession. Many people were not satisfied. They planned to humiliate Ye Feng in archery and finally found a chance. This time, even the Persian Princess showed a strange look on her face. If Ye Feng goes on in genius, she can''t even figure it out. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not omnipotent and has his own weakness. There was no expression on the referee''s face, because he could see that this was the first time Ye Feng used bow and arrow. It was not easy for him to shoot the bow and arrow without being taught. The so-called hundred day sword, spear and thousand day arrow does not refer to the sword. Archery is different from fencing. The former requires perseverance, while the latter requires talent. No matter how much perseverance you have, you can''t practice fencing without talent. There are very few people who have great perseverance and can''t practice archery. That''s the difference between the two. Ye Feng hasn''t practiced in a day. He can shoot arrows only a few meters away from the target. This is a demon. How can these so-called geniuses understand it? Only a few people can see it. Soon, someone began to release the second arrow. Dozens of arrows shot at the target like a rain of arrows. There was another burst of wheezing. Then there was the sound of arrows hitting the target. It was very stiff and made a bang. "Ye Feng, what are you waiting for? If you don''t shoot quickly, you can give up this round of competition if you are afraid of humiliation!" Some people began to ridicule, the second round everyone is over, only Ye Feng did not shoot out, still hesitating. "Yes, if you can''t, don''t disgrace yourself, or you will insult the archery of Persia!" Some people agree, many people with a smile, want to see Ye Feng continue to make a fool of himself. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. According to the rules, it''s forbidden to use Zhenyuan, but he doesn''t say that he can use soul power. His soul power can control objects. I don''t know if he can control arrows. Although Ye Feng is very evil, it''s a bit difficult for him to practice peerless archery in such a short time. Ye Feng has to find a way. Only when he gets the first place can he have a chance to leave Persia. The divine sense revealed little by little, wrapped the arrow, and could not be seen from the outside. It was as if the arrow had been branded with the soul by Ye Feng. To put it bluntly, Ye Feng could shoot wherever he wanted, and the premise was that Ye Feng''s power must be better controlled. "Hurry up, do you want so many of us to wait for you? If not, get out of here!" Some people are impatient, with a provocative tone, especially Jiang Xiaofeng, who was attacked by Ye Feng with his soul once, gnashing his teeth with hatred. Gradually, a sense of ambivalence appeared from Ye Feng, as if his whole person was integrated into the bow and arrow. Man is the arrow, and the arrow is the man. The referee''s face changed greatly not far away. "Man and arrow in one!" The referee was shocked to see the combination of man and arrow. Was Ye Feng intentional just now? "Whew!" In the public ridicule, contempt, sneer, Ye Feng''s arrow shot out, in the air actually swing up. "Ring arrow!" Ye Feng''s arrow suddenly turned a semicircle in the air. It turned out to be a circular arrow. This kind of archery has long been lost. It''s said that if you practice this kind of archery, you can get rid of some building obstacles, go around the side of the building and shoot the enemy. It needs to know the speed of the arrow flow, the wind speed and the speed per hour exactly. As long as the calculation is a little wrong, the arrow will deviate from the orbit. Isn''t there a saying that the difference is a thousand li, and archery is the same. As long as you deviate a little, you will be far away from the target. After drawing a semicircle in the air, the arrow came back from behind a target and shot directly into the center of Yefeng''s target. "Zheng!" A hard voice appeared, and the arrow shot firmly into the red heart. Ten rings! "Hiss!" Everyone on the scene took a cool breath at the same time, including the referee, those who watched were staring."Master, I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so hidden. Is he a gladiator or not?" From the beginning to the end, the national master and some ministers sat on one side and did not speak. Even if ye Feng broke the unicorn array, they were only slightly moved, thinking that Ye Feng was just a coincidence. But at this time we have to pay attention to it. One time is a coincidence. Is it a coincidence every time? There is a possibility that Ye Feng really has a demon like qualification, which is far beyond the Persians. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Ring arrow, Ye Feng''s second arrow, shocked everyone, whether it was the referee or the ministers watching, as well as 23 other archers. Several archery family disciples looked at each other, it seems that they can''t believe that Ye Feng can shoot a ring arrow. Soon, the third arrow began, Ye Feng again full bow, eyes tightly staring at the arrow, not anxious to shoot out the sword. The maple leaf shooter did not choose to shoot the target directly. "Zheng Zheng..." There was a hard sound from the target, but this time it was much less. Several of them missed the target, and the arrow fell to the ground. Many of them missed the red heart and narrowly hit the target. Only two men shot the arc sword and hit the red heart. They were archery families. Or Ye Feng, the last one to shoot arrows. Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng''s arrows turned into a meteor, marking an elusive trace in the air and piercing the target. "Ghost arrow!" Many people exclaimed, "what''s the matter with Ye Feng? Every arrow is a long lost method. This ghost arrow is unpredictable. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist it, because its moving track is unpredictable.". "Hoo Many people breathed out a long breath, even the two disciples of archery family were surprised. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. He was silent in archery. The fourth arrow was full, and it was a strange arc. The arrow flew into the air, refracted to the target, and hit the heart again. The fourth arrow Ye Feng is the first to shoot, four arrows and three ten rings. Ye Feng is not the first, but he is not behind. As long as the back continues like this, he is likely to get the first place. When the fifth arrow came, Ye Feng took out three arrows in a row and put them on the long bow at the same time. This time, he attracted everyone''s attention again. "What is he going to do? Is he going to shoot three arrows in a row?" A young man with unbelievable color, the front four arrows, has made many people surprised, especially those who ridicule Ye Feng, feel a slap in the face. "Whew, whew!" Ignoring the sound of the discussion around, Ye Feng shot out three arrows in his hand at the same time. He arranged the shapes in the air, up and down, changing all the time. He couldn''t figure out which sword was the target. Just as the arrow was about to hit the target, the three arrows suddenly separated to form a straight line. "Zheng Zheng!" One after another, three arrows shot at the same place. "Soul chasing arrow!" The people at the scene were numb, even forgot to continue the competition, but they were attracted by Ye Feng''s arrow technique. It''s easy to disturb the enemy by firing three arrows at the same time. I don''t know which arrow is the real killing move. But Ye Feng actually controlled three arrows to shoot at the same point in the last distance. That is to say, even if the other side evaded the first arrow and the second arrow, he couldn''t evade the third arrow. This is the so-called soul chasing arrow! People on the scene can shoot three more arrows in a row, but they can''t shoot three arrows at the same point except Ye Feng. The last two arrows were left. Ye Feng took out one. This time, he did not point the arrow at the target, but at the air. "What is he going to do? Did he give up the game?" People on the scene are confused, Ye Feng''s move completely confused, if this time to give up the game, it is not to be picked up by others for nothing. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a line, staring at the void tightly. When the two black spots crossed the void, the sword let out a shriek and disappeared in Ye Feng''s hand. "Law..." Two maple leaves screamed, and then they saw a huge sword shooting through the air. "Kill two birds with one stone!" One arrow hit two goshawks, and one shot was fatal. It hit the same position, which has subverted the thinking of the people present. "Whew!" Ye Feng''s last long sword shot out, just hit the arrow that fell down. The last arrow dragged the two goshawks that hit. In everyone''s sight, the last two arrows shot into the red circle at the same time. "Hiss!" At this moment, everyone was silent. The scene was as silent as death. Except for the first arrow, Ye Feng shot at the same place, but not the same way. With Ye Feng''s example, other people seem to be in low spirits. They don''t have much interest in fighting. They can''t surpass Ye Feng at all, and they all rush out. Even the two disciples of the archery aristocratic family were out of order and out of standard. They were stimulated by Ye Feng. They couldn''t calm down at all. In the third round, there is no need for the referee to pronounce anything. We all know that Ye Feng is the first one to win. No one on the scene can shoot his arrows unless he uses Zhenyuan."In the third round, Ye Feng won the first place. What''s your opinion?" When announcing the third round, the referee specially asked, glanced at the other 23 people''s faces, and found that no one refuted. Next will be the last round, which is also the contest pass. There is no limit in this pass. Whoever has strong force will naturally win the first place. There are four or five contests on the spot, which can hold more than ten people at a time. Twenty four people will compete at the same time and decide the top five. "Ye Feng, I admit that I underestimated you in the early stage, but in the last round, I will let you know what is strength. If you dare to rob a woman from me, I will make your life worse than death!" Li Chengyang walks to Ye Feng, with a vicious look in his eyes, and whispers to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is stunned. Li Chengyang has been aiming at himself since he came here. Ye Feng is very confused. Now suddenly, such a remark comes out, which makes Ye Feng even more confused. But Ye Feng is not afraid of things, who dares to provoke him, will be ready to bear Ye Feng''s anger. "I''ll see!" Echo from Ye Feng. Li Chengyang hears the echo of Ye Feng, and a trace of cruelty appears at the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng feels the killing. "If you want to rob my woman, you can''t leave here today!" Licheng Yang finally shows his true colors. After pursuing the princess for three years, the Persian Princess never gives him a smile, but Ye Feng just appears. The Persian Princess smiles at him again and again, which makes Licheng Yang burst out completely. This time, it''s Ye Feng''s turn to cry and laugh. When did he rob his woman, he quickly understood everything from Li Chengyang''s eyes, because ye Feng saw that Li Chengyang''s eyes were abnormal when he looked at the Persian princess. The fourth round started soon, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to play, let them play first. The first round of competition ended soon, and several tianwujing defeated their opponents in the later period. Then it''s Ye Feng''s turn. His opponent is a Tian Wu Jing. "Ye Feng, there is no limit to Zhenyuan in the contest. I see how you can move forward. Take my fist!" The young man said, a step, a punch toward Ye Feng swept over. So far, Ye Feng is still not clear why these people are all aimed at themselves. Is it because they have won the title of a Viscount? This is just on the one hand, how many of them can not get the title of a Viscount, and Ye Feng is just a slave like existence, actually can get the title of viscount, of course, I don''t agree. There is another point, is the Persian princess''s attitude, it seems that Ye Feng has a sense of indecision, eyes, with a trace of other people do not understand the expression. Ye Feng stood in the same place, indifferent, let the other fist hit. "Bang!" Fist hard hit in the leaf maple body, issued a very dull sound, unfortunately, leaf maple body motionless. "It''s too weak. You''ll give me a punch, too!" Ye Feng sneer, did not show true yuan, a punch toward the man swept in the past. "Jump!" The young man hasn''t reacted yet. He throws his body up and is hit by Ye Feng. Ye Feng won a round of victory. The competition went on very fast, one by one, one by one was eliminated. Ye Feng looked at it carefully. The 23 people on the scene really didn''t threaten their existence. Except for Li Chengyang, other people Ye Feng could basically solve it with one move, and really didn''t have any interest. One shot after another, Ye Feng has played dozens of times in a row, and each opponent has been shocked by Ye Feng''s fist, which is almost a copy of the general, the same action, the same experience, the same end. Li Chengyang''s eyes are more and more thick, it seems that he can''t see through Ye Feng. So far, although Ye Feng has not shizhanzhenyuan, his body has basically reached the peak of tianwu realm, and he can''t break his defense at all. For an hour, Ye Feng has won ten games in a row, the same as Li Chengyang''s ranking, they all won ten games in a row. Ye Feng, the 11th opponent, still beat him with one punch. Only when he met Jiang Xiaofeng, the opponent directly admitted defeat, because he had suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hand. Now, hunhai is still in pain. After playing, he directly admitted defeat. Next will be the focus of the campaign, the last round, Ye Feng''s opponent is Li Chengyang, two people have maintained 11 consecutive wins, who can win the last round, will be the first in the fourth round. Although Li Chengyang didn''t have the chance to win the first place in this xiaoxiangyuan conference, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng. During the meeting, it''s not uncommon to miss and kill people, so when they enter the challenge arena, Ye Feng understands Li Chengyang''s jackal like eyes. "Ye Feng, if you just rely on the body, I can tell you today that you will end up in my hands!" Li Chengyang with a proud tone, although Ye Feng''s body is strong, but he has a way to break the body, as long as you break Ye Feng''s body, you don''t want to ravage him. "How can there be so much nonsense? If you want to do something quickly, I''m still in a hurry!"Ye Feng really didn''t bother to talk to him. It wasn''t his original intention to attend the Xiaoxiang garden conference this time. He wanted to leave Persia with the help of the Persian princess. Since becoming a Viscount, Ye Feng''s actions have been monitored, and he can''t leave Persia at all. So he has no choice but to promise the Persian princess to attend the Xiaoxiang garden meeting and leave here with her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The two men stood looking at each other, but Ye Feng was still in a state of light clouds. There was no real yuan fluctuation. Since he entered Persia, Ye Feng had never used real yuan. Now everyone has no doubt that Ye Feng is a gladiator. "Arrogance, let me teach you a lesson. Not everyone can get the title of viscount!" Li Chengyang a fierce drink, body movement, did not use weapons, ordinary fist, at this time the popular Persian butterfly boxing. It''s a boxing technique evolved from butterflies. It''s very elegant. Once it comes out, it''s more ethereal. It''s very gentle. It doesn''t seem to exert itself, but it contains a hint of four or two strokes. Ye Feng''s physical body is strong. Li Chengyang is careful to find such a set of boxing techniques. That''s the truth of the so-called soft to conquer hard. As soon as Li Chengyang''s boxing moves out, Ye Feng smiles. How can the opponent escape Ye Feng''s eyes? Although this set of boxing seems to have some restraint effect, it''s a pity that when he meets Ye Feng, he can be killed by Ye Feng even at the beginning of Xianwu realm, let alone the peak of tianwu. This is the consistent style of butterfly boxing. It''s called butterfly heart puncture. The person who is hit is like a dull lightning stroke in the body. Looking at the fist whistling, Ye Feng''s mouth showed an imperceptible strange smile. "Bijou? Look who''s softer! " Ye Feng''s body is like a noodle, suddenly twist up, Li Chengyang''s fist against Ye Feng''s body hit out, did not hit the target. "What a flexible body!" Seeing Ye Feng''s body condensed into an arc, Li Chengyang was still secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would cultivate his body to such a degree that he could change his shape at will. In fact, he didn''t know that Ye Feng reshaped his body. Unlike other people, he could change his shape at will, so his flexibility was especially good. This battle attracted the attention of all the people present. Most of them hoped that Li Chengyang would win, but it was beyond other people''s expectation. At the moment when Li Chengyang''s fist is rubbing against Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng''s right leg suddenly comes out. Li Chengyang''s body leans forward and has lost its center of gravity. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly crosses. Li Chengyang can''t avoid it and lies forward. "Bang!" Licheng Yang fell a dog eat excrement, the whole face against the ground slipped out, the body lost the center of gravity, fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha..." There was a roar of laughter all around, amused by the appearance of Li Chengyang. "Ah, ah "I''ll kill you!" Li Chengyang gets up and roars. How ever has he been humiliated like this? He is ready to kill. No matter what, he takes out his weapon and cuts to Ye Feng. The Persian Princess frowned slightly and seemed to be very dissatisfied with the practice of lichengyang. Although the xiaoxiangyuan conference did not strictly prohibit the use of weapons, we all know that no one is willing to use weapons. Maple Leaf took out the chance to enrage himself, is estimated to be killed. "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" Ye Feng''s eyes appear angry, just like the essence of the general murderous gas from Ye Feng, 23 drops of Shura blood essence, send out a roar, want to rush out of Ye Feng''s body, tear everything. "Wind and thunder Hand a move, a bunch of lightning appeared, toward the city Yang ruthlessly cut down. "Crackling!" Li Chengyang''s body was frozen in the same place, and his whole body was smoking, but he could not move. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng said a, left the challenge arena, from beginning to end did not look at the city Yang. "Hoo At the moment when Ye Feng stepped down from the challenge arena, Li Chengyang opened his mouth and vomited out a breath of black gas. His eyes were in a panic. He watched Ye Feng leave slowly. He actually felt the threat of death just now. Fourth, Ye Feng is not allowed to win the first place. "I got the first prize. It''s time to keep your promise!" Ye Feng sends a message to the Persian princess, hoping to leave the Persian country as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "Don''t you want to stay here a little longer in such a hurry to leave?" The Persian princess was a little sad, she replied. "I have something important to do. I can''t delay any longer!" Ye Feng''s tone has always been so calm, no expression floating. "Don''t worry, since I promise you, I will send you out of Persia safely!" The Persian princess did not reply. She stood up and walked outside the bamboo garden. A Xiaoxiang garden meeting ended like this. "Viscount Ye Feng, please come back with us to see the emperor and accept the conferment!" Several ministers of the national division came over, congratulating Ye Feng. Helpless, can only with the princess and other ministers together, toward the Imperial City, Ye Feng is now constantly being monitored, want to leave a step is impossible.Leaving the bamboo garden, a group of about a hundred people drove towards the imperial city. As for Li Chengyang, they could only follow far behind. In front of the dense forest, a kind of murderous atmosphere is forming, which seems to have a trend of spreading. "Guoshi, why do I feel a murderous spirit nearby?" One of the generals came up and asked in a low voice. "Well, everyone be on guard, lest someone assassinate the princess!" The National Division also sensed that the murderous spirit was getting closer and closer. The imperial city was near Chi Chi. They could not choose to go back. Looking at Ye Feng riding on a big horse, heiluo gnashes his teeth with hatred. He wants to catch Ye Feng alive now. Looking at these people getting closer, heiluo made a gesture and planned to strike a thunderbolt. After catching Ye Feng, he immediately fled here. After all, Persia has a magical power. Maple''s eyebrows suddenly burst out, and the whole body was uneasy. "No!" When Ye Feng felt the general breath of death, he knew that it was the ghost guards who caught up with him. These ghost guards sent out a unique smell. Ye Feng had dealt with them, so he found it the first time. "He''s found out, up!" Heiluo didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be the first to find them. Without any hesitation, eleven ghost guards and heiluo rushed towards Ye Feng. "There are assassins, protect the princess quickly!" The Persian people didn''t know that they wanted to capture Ye Feng alive. They thought that they were assassinating the princess. After a while, several powerful breath flew to the eleven ghost guards. As for the ordinary soldiers, they had already been thrown out by the fury, and only tianwujing barely stood still. "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Heiluo head when among them, with four or five ghost Wei Dynasty Ye Feng volley down, extremely fast. As for the other ghost guards, they were stopped by several strong men of Persian royal family. In response to heiluo is a wind and thunder chop, without any hesitation, direct hand, Ye Feng did not expect, heiluo they will ambush on the way. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body was lifted to fly to go out, continuously bear four or five Xian Wu Jing attack, Ye Feng feel pressure, like a big mountain towards himself. In the distance, Li Chengyang and others are so scared that they almost fall off the horse. Ye Feng can compete with xianwujing, which is incredible. "Come on, take him down for me!" Heiluo yells and calls four or five ghost guards to approach Ye Feng. If he didn''t want to catch Ye Feng alive, heiluo would have used his mace long ago. The master of the courtyard ordered him to catch Ye Feng alive. Heiluo didn''t dare to disobey. With the help of the wind and thunder palm, Ye Feng can still maneuver for a period of time. Facing a fairyland, Ye Feng is very sure to kill him. Unfortunately, Ye Feng faces six people. "I''ll help you!" At this time, a golden figure appeared, and the Persian Princess appeared beside Ye Feng. "What are you doing up here? Go down quickly. These people are murderers!" The scene was in chaos. The princess''s carriage had already been lifted. Other soldiers were too busy to get close to tianwu. The scene was cleared up. At this time, the Persian princess suddenly appeared and appeared beside Ye Feng. "You look down on women, don''t you?" Persian princess a little unhappy, it seems that Ye Feng despises his strength, can not help but say, arm a shake, toward one of the ghost guard attack in the past. Just like the sea water, Zhenyuan reveals from the Persian princess that her strength is no less than that in the early days of xianwujing. Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. Ye Feng''s range of activities has increased a lot with the absence of one person. In the face of the siege of five xianwujing, Ye Feng is able to fight back from time to time. "Don''t hold your hand, fight with all your strength!" Heiluo felt that there were some strong breath coming from the imperial city. It was estimated that someone was speaking, and the strong one would arrive soon. Five people congealed into a circle of light, toward Ye Feng shrouded, never merciful. Ye Feng''s pressure increases sharply. If he doesn''t fight back, he will be injured by the other side. Ye Feng has no choice. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Although the wind thunder palm is powerful, Ye Feng still doesn''t show his real power. Unless he can find yang elements and form a harmonious relationship between yin and Yang, the wind thunder palm will be perfect. A wisp of gold shot out from Ye Feng''s hand, shining thousands of miles, and a feeling of hating heaven shot into the sky from Ye Feng''s body, reaching the sky! "Hate emotion!" Qiu Sha falls slowly, and the whole space seems to be still. With this move, the speed of the five immortals suddenly decreases. "Kill Twenty three drops of Shura''s essence and blood were boiling and roaring in his body. He carried the power of the gods and gave a fatal blow. Ye Feng had few chances. He had to solve it as soon as possible and didn''t give them the chance to fight back. "Click!"It''s just the ghost of maple who cuts off one of them. "How can he kill xianwujing?" Li Chengyang is so scared that he can''t control himself, not to mention the others. He has a strong impulse to beat his mouth. At the xiaoxiangyuan conference just now, if ye Feng really wants to target them, even if they add up 23 people, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents. Seeing the death of his companion, other ghost guards pounce on Ye Feng at the same time. Ye Feng''s pressure has reached an unprecedented level, and he can be squeezed to death by these ghost guards at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Seeing all the ghost guards withdraw at the same time, they rush towards Ye Feng. At this time, everyone understands that they are coming for Ye Feng. There were five people just now, and now there are five more. Ye Feng''s pressure suddenly increases. I feel that the whole person''s action ability has slowed down a lot. Ten ghost guards, plus heiluo, form a sky net, and want to swallow Ye Feng alive. Hai''er''s face changes greatly. The ghost guard who just fought with her suddenly stops and pours on Ye Feng. She knows very well the strength of a ghost guard. Ye Feng now has to face ten ghost guards, plus heiluo. Even the peak of Xianwu realm will be torn. Every inch of space is split, unable to bear the oppression of ten immortals. There are pieces of space everywhere. Ye Feng is in a precarious situation. "Teacher, what should we do? Should we help him?" The other strong Persians stood aside, but they didn''t do anything. "Don''t worry. The origin of this man is unknown. We have to find out how he got into Persia!" The National Teacher waved his hand, but he didn''t mean to help Ye Feng. It''s hard for other strong men to say anything. They just take this opportunity to test Ye Feng to see what they can do. They can make more than a dozen xianwujing siege them. Ye Feng''s face was gloomy. Of course, she knew the mentality of these people in Persia. She preferred one thing less than one thing more. The Persian princess was very anxious. With her own strength, she could not help at all. Heiluo showed a ferocious color, and his one eye was dark green, bright and dark, like a ghost fire. "Master, why don''t you help Ye Feng? He is the Viscount of Persia!" Hai''er was not happy and fell back to the ground. With a trace of anger, he drank to the national teacher. "Princess, don''t be impatient. This man''s origin is unknown. We have to investigate clearly. If he is a spy sent by another country, we will help the outsider. If he is really loyal to our Persian country, we won''t be too late!" The teacher explained. Ten ghost guard oppression closer and closer, Ye Feng is in a precarious situation, into an unprecedented crisis. "Boy, don''t you plan to use the mechanism beast? If you don''t use it, there will be no chance!" Heiluo is still afraid of Ye Feng''s mechanism beast. He doesn''t come near to avoid being attacked by the mechanism beast. "Just a few of you, it''s not worth using!" Ye Feng''s eyes are quiet. Suddenly, a subtle change has taken place in the surrounding space. "No, this is the domain. How can he use the power of domain?" Heiluo just reaction, unconsciously, they all fell into the field of Ye Feng. They carefully close, is to guard against Ye Feng suddenly display mechanism beast, but did not expect, fell into the Ye Feng field. "Mouse, attack Ye Feng released the mouse for the first time, holding the wind sword, shuttling through the space, and soon disappeared in place. At the moment when the field appeared, the speed of the ten ghost guards'' physical actions decreased sharply, and every action was clearly perceived by Ye Feng. And they can''t use the field. Once they use it, the mouse can easily break it, forming two extremes. "The golden spear of thunder!" Ye Feng had no choice but to rely on himself. Persians would not do it easily. It is estimated that they would like to lose both sides. They are picking up ready-made ones. One of the nearest ghost guards has not reacted yet, but is pierced by a golden spear. There was no blood, the body suddenly burst open, into countless flesh and blood, scattered in the field of Ye Feng. "Forging field!" leaves Feng suddenly drank loudly, and the surrounding areas quickly absorbed the creeping meat in the space, which was absorbed by Ye Feng, and its essence was created by Ye Feng. What is a field is equivalent to an independent space. At a higher level, the field will form a world, in which slaves can be raised, and the power of belief can be delivered for themselves every day to cultivate the field. Mice shuttle through the space, constantly helping to improve the field, and some missing places are constantly improved. Ye Feng''s field has just formed and is in its infancy, and many places need forging. In a flash, Ye Feng is cutting a ghost guard and forging the field with his blood. Ye Feng is extremely crazy. Who has Ye Feng crazy, while fighting, while forging the field, but also take the opportunity to kill xianwujing, with their flesh and blood, to create a new field. Heiluo was moved and his body regressed. When he saw the golden spear of thunder, he felt the threat of death. On this side of the Persian kingdom, everyone looks at each other. Ye Feng''s light description of killing a xianwujing makes everyone feel cool. "Ye Feng, help to drive the enemy out With a greeting from the national master, he led four or five xianwujing soldiers to join the regiment, and the situation immediately changed. Although Ye Feng suddenly attacked and killed a person with Lei Zhijin spear, Ye Feng is also in crisis. There is a time limit for the application of Lei Zhijin spear, and it can''t be used indefinitely. If it''s delayed, heiluo will take advantage of it."Withdraw!" Ye Feng suddenly withdrew from the field, swept back with the mouse, and unexpectedly withdrew from the regiment. At this time, some strong members of the Persian royal family suddenly arrived and immediately joined the regiment. "Get out of here!" Heluo, who was about to split, called the remaining nine ghost guards and swept away in the distance. A small mistake leads to another damage to the two immortals. If it''s not for fear that Ye Feng has an organ beast, how can he be restrained everywhere? Now heiluo understands that Ye Feng has no organ beast at all and has been bluffing all the time. "Get me out of Persia!" Ye Feng holds Hai''er''s little hand and shows his unique body method. He also shows his angel wings and flies to the direction of the imperial city. After a breath, Ye Feng''s shadow disappears. "No, the princess has been taken!" At this time, the national teacher found something wrong, and the princess was taken away by Ye Feng. Just now I helped Ye Feng because I saw that Ye Feng had potential. If he could join the Persian royal family, it would be a great help. Who knows, Ye Feng suddenly left with the princess. Dayton time, all people toward the imperial city to rush, leaving a gaping people. "Brother Li, this is Ye Feng''s real strength!" Jiang Xiaofeng with a palpitating tone, a deep look at the direction of the disappearance of maple leaf. "Ye Feng, if you want to leave, you have to listen to me!" Hai''er is caught in her armpit by Ye Feng, but she can''t resist. They are close to each other. Ye Feng doesn''t feel anything, but Hai''er has already blushed. Even though Persia is more open-minded, it''s rare for Ye Feng to put people under his arms. "Which way are we going?" Ye Feng slowed down. After this incident, the Persian state could not stay any longer. The Persian Emperor would investigate himself thoroughly and even be under house arrest. "Over there!" Hai''er points to a direction. There are several peaks ahead. Ye Feng has no choice but to follow what Hai''er says. After a few breaths, Ye Feng flies to a mountain peak. "Put me down quickly!" To the destination, Hai''er with a tone of shame and indignation, feel a pair of towering twin peaks close to Ye Feng, already ashamed. At this time, Ye Feng responded and quickly put Hai''er down. "Just now I had to. If you offend me, please forgive me!" Ye Feng apologizes to Hai''er with a guilty tone. "This is a teleportation array. No one in Persia knows it except me. As for where it is teleported, I don''t know very well. Everything depends on your nature!" The Persian Princess takes Ye Feng to the side of the mountain. There is a hidden cave here. An ancient transmission array appears in front of Ye Feng. "Whew, whew!" Not long after Ye Feng fell down from the mountain, there were bursts of sounds of breaking the sky in the distance, and someone flew here. "It''s too late. Go away quickly. I''ll take care of them!" Hai''er looks at Ye Feng with a sad look, flies out, and goes to intercept those people. Looking at Hai''er for himself, to intercept those who catch up, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of gratitude, took out hundreds of Zhongpin Lingshi, activated the array, want to leave, it will take some time. After making the inscriptions and injecting them into the transmission array, Ye Feng speeds up the start of the transmission array. For a long time, no one has used the transmission array, and some lines are dim. Ye Feng has to activate them all. "Princess, what are you doing? Why are you blocking our way?" The national master stopped and saw the princess standing in front of them, questioning. "Let him go, or I won''t get out of the way!" Hai er''s answer is very simple. "Princess, just now the emperor sent his will and tried every means to leave Ye Feng. Please don''t embarrass us. Please get out of the way." With that, the national master approached forward, and dozens of xianwujing arrived at the same time, with a terrifying momentum covering a hundred miles. "If you want to pass, kill me. I won''t let you catch him!" Hai''er insists not to get out of the way. The voice here comes to Ye Feng''s ears word for word. Seeing that this woman would rather offend her father for herself, Ye Feng is deeply moved. "In that case, I''ll offend you!" A powerful momentum burst out from the national master, covering Chao Hai''er and suppressing him in the same place. "Go and get him!" After the national master controls Hai''er, he orders others to catch Ye Feng. One by one, the lines light up, and there is still a few breathing time between the last lines, while the strong one of Persian royal family is a little closer. "Ye Feng, why do you want to escape? We in Persia treat you with courtesy and give you the status of viscount. Now you are the first person in Xiaoxiang garden assembly. Please go back to meet the emperor with me. There will be a bright future ahead of you in the future. Why do you want to leave?"This time, the referee in charge of xiaoxiangyuan conference had a very good impression on Ye Feng. Of course, he didn''t want Ye Feng to leave. "Thank you for your kindness. Ye Feng is used to wandering alone. He doesn''t like to be constrained. Tell the emperor that I am very grateful for his care during this period of time. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to the door to thank him personally!" After all, the Persian royal family owes something. They also treated each other with courtesy and gave him the status of viscount. It was reasonable for Persia to monitor himself. After all, they didn''t know much about Ye Feng. "Since you know that the Persian royal family is well intentioned, why do you insist on leaving? Can''t you sit down and have a good talk?" The referee went on to say that the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 A little bit of whirlwind begins to appear, the transmission array is about to open, and the strong of Persia will arrive in an instant! "I appreciate your kindness. Please apologize to the emperor for me. Goodbye, everyone!" At the moment when these people rushed to the transmission array, Ye Feng''s shadow became more and more blurred, and soon disappeared at the end of the channel. All the spirit stones were consumed, and the transmission array was completely closed. Seeing Ye Feng leave safely, Princess Persia is relieved. "National teacher!" Everyone came over, because this transmission array was discovered. They didn''t know where it was transmitted, and they didn''t dare to take risks. "Go back, everything will be decided by the emperor!" It''s superfluous to say anything at this time. Let''s go back to the imperial city first. Ye Feng through a strange passage, the whole person completely does not focus, like floating in space, also do not know how long was transmitted. As if a day, as if a year, maple leaves floating in the color channel inside, when dizzy, in front of a huge suction. "Hoo Ye Feng''s body was pulled out from the passage. A glare of sunlight hit Ye Feng''s eyes, and his body fell on a sand dune, surrounded by a continuous desert, where there was no one. Ye Feng was transported to a place where there was no one. "Where am I going to wipe it?" Looking at the surrounding terrain, Ye Feng frowned tightly. The temperature here was extremely high, which was not suitable for human survival. Even monsters and beasts didn''t bother to appear here. In addition, there were no plants here, which was basically a dead place. This is the scene Ye Feng saw at first sight after landing and his judgment! On second thought, Ye Feng was relieved. The farther away he was from Persia, it would be very difficult for heiluo to find himself. He just took advantage of this time to refine the ghost eye. Ye Feng''s mentality is better. In any case, he can make himself happy quickly. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Because I don''t know where it is, Ye Feng takes a look at the direction of Dayi. It''s not long before dawn. Dayi is hanging in the East, and the place Ye Feng wants to go is also in the East. Using angel wings, Ye Feng dare not fly too high. The higher he goes, the higher the temperature is. He can only fly close to the ground. The golden desert is endless. Ye Feng has been flying for two days, but Ye Feng can''t see the end. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s heart is very firm. If he changed to ordinary people, he would have been crazy. In this desolate place, he didn''t even have a speaker, and he didn''t know whether he could leave here safely. Five days later, Ye Feng''s eyes finally showed a glimmer of joy, because he saw plants appear in the golden desert. Since there are plants, this is not a dead place. As long as it is not a dead place, there must be someone. As long as someone appears, Ye Feng will know where it is. In the past five days, the ghost eyes inside the body are obviously dim. In another ten days and a half months, they will be all refined. The setting sun in the desert is extra red, like a touch of residual blood. In the distance, you can hear the roar of desert wolves, and even the sound of some monsters. A long caravan along the setting sun, difficult to walk in the golden sand dunes, step by step toward the distance. "Damned weather, look at this, we can''t get to the ancient pagoda city tomorrow!" A leader of the caravan, whining, looked at the dying sun like blood. It was the precursor of a storm. If there was a storm in the desert, the chance of survival was very small. "Everyone speed up and try to get to duanyuantai before dark, where there are still some storms. When the storm is over, we will continue to drive tomorrow!" Another man said loudly that the pace of the caravan had obviously accelerated a lot. Ye Feng''s body floats in the air, feeling a kind of uneasy ingredient in the air, and the air pressure is falling rapidly, which is the rhythm of the coming storm. "It''s said that the desert is ever-changing. It was sunny just now and there will be a storm later. It''s true. It looks like a storm is coming. I have to find a safe place to escape!" Ye Feng seems to smell the storm. Don''t say that he is a tianwu kingdom. Even in Xianwu Kingdom, it''s hard to retreat when encountering desert storm. Desert storm can easily tear a person''s body. If you don''t know the terrain, you can even be sucked away by countless swirling sand. This is the horror of desert. Ye Feng''s body kept rising. Looking further away, he found that there was a broken wall hundreds of miles in front of him, and there were several broken walls standing in the desert. "There should be shelter from the storm!" Ye Feng''s body swished, disappeared in the same place, and rushed to the broken wall. Because the sky was getting darker and darker, the extremely oppressive atmosphere gradually formed, and a strange whirlwind slowly formed in the desert. Just now, when the sun was still burning like blood, the dark clouds were rolling in the air, and the whole void had to be pressed down. It was breathless, and an invisible sense of depression was formed.After several vertical shots, Ye Feng appeared at the edge of the platform and found that there were three broken walls. It was estimated that there was a building here before, but later it was attacked by sand and wind, and the building disappeared, leaving three broken walls. The fault wall is not very high, it is only about three or four meters, occupying three directions. There is no direction of the entrance. I hope the wind sand does not blow in from the entrance. If so, even if you enter here to avoid the wind sand, you will be buried in the desert. Finding a place to the right, Ye Feng folded his angel wings and sat down cross legged. This time, Ye Feng didn''t think that he would pass through the desert, so he didn''t bring some necessities needed in the desert. For example, tents and so on, can only withstand the storm outside. "Hurry up, everyone. Hurry up. The storm is coming soon!" Not long after Ye Feng sat down, all kinds of bells mixed with the roars of some men, and the low shouts of some camel beasts, approached the broken wall. Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw a large group of people walking inside the entrance. There were about 50 or 60 people, men and women, old and young, and a dozen camel beasts, carrying a lot of goods. "There''s a man here, old Ding!" After these people came in, they soon found Ye Feng on one side. Because the broken wall was not very big, it was only a few hundred square meters in size. It was the limit to accommodate 50 or 60 people. Besides, there were camel beasts and goods. "It''s supposed to be passers-by too. It''s convenient for everyone to drive piles and arrange the camel beast so that no one can leave here. The woman starts to make a fire. The temperature will be very low at night!" The old man who called Ding took a look at Ye Feng and nodded. He didn''t mean anything. He thought Ye Feng also happened to meet here by chance and just met the storm. It''s time! Men began to pile and set up tents. These are desert tents. They are big and strong. They are all woven with the best cattle tendons. Their tenacity is no less than that of the top level spirit weapons. The women started to burn fire. The temperature around them was getting lower and lower. The temperature was extremely high during the day. At night, it dropped by dozens of degrees below zero. Ye Feng could bear it. Many of these caravans were born in a natural environment, and it was difficult to resist such a low temperature. It''s very orderly. Fifty or sixty people set up their tents in less than a cup of tea, and the fire started to burn. Camel beasts were arranged at the edge of the ruins, so that they could avoid more wind and sand. At the entrance, these people piled up goods to form a wall to prevent sand from pouring into it. Everything was ready and the sky was completely dark. Fifty or sixty people crowded in two tents, one male and one female, and several others were patrolling outside to avoid sneak attacks by monsters. In this desert, we should not only watch out for the unpredictable climate, but also watch out for some monsters who sneak in at night. Looking at the warm tent, Ye Feng gives a bitter smile and spits out some yellow sand in his mouth. It seems that he has to reserve some things in the future. "This young master, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well squeeze with us. If you go out, who has no difficulty?" Old man Ding is the leader of these caravans. He is short and capable. He is very smart at first sight, especially his eyes. In the dark night, they are like two pearls. You can see at a glance that Ye Feng has encountered difficulties, and it is estimated that he has no experience of living in the desert. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll make do with it for one night." Ye Feng doesn''t want to disturb them. After all, they are not the same kind of people. Sooner or later, they will separate. "Young master, if you just sit here, I dare say that tomorrow, you will not be able to move, let alone go on your way. You''d better go in to hide from the sandstorm, and take care of each other when you go out!" Ding old man looked at Ye Feng legs have been buried by the sand, again remind. Ye Feng is also aware of this problem. The wind and sand keep blowing here. It''s only a cup of tea time. Ye Feng''s legs are buried, and he can''t move his body, so as not to be blown away by the wind. He can''t be aware of it for a moment and a half. If it''s a night, it''s hard to stick to it, or even be buried under the yellow sand. "Thank you, father-in-law!" Ye Feng turns to think, stand up, in the heart already had some care, big deal leave time, give corresponding reward, so also won''t feel owe. "You''re too polite. I don''t think you''ve eaten yet. Let''s go in and have some hot wine to warm ourselves up!" Old Ding read countless people, one can see that Ye Feng is not a villain, otherwise he would not take the initiative to invite Ye Feng into the tent. Entering the tent, Ye Feng feels that he has come to heaven. It''s hell outside, and the tent is heaven inside. There is a stove in the tent, on which there is little wine. In addition, the temperature inside is much higher than that outside. It''s very comfortable. There is no yellow sand pouring into the nose. That''s the main thing. Outside, even if ye Feng closed his facial features, those yellow sand can still enter the body along the nasal cavity, which is very uncomfortable. "Come on, little brother, let''s have a drink!" See Ye Feng come in, many people nodded, these people have no malicious to Ye Feng."Thank you very much." Taking the cup in old Ding''s hand, Ye Feng gratefully said that it was from the bottom of his heart that Ye Feng met people for the first time and had a good side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 It''s getting darker and darker, and the outside is roaring wildly. Several patrol men are hiding in the tent, drinking small wine, and the temperature outside drops to tens of degrees. "Bang bang!" Suddenly there was a thump from the tent, like huge stones falling down. "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s snow and hail. When the snow and hail pass, it should be gale. You guys should seal the entrance of the tent to me so as not to be poured in by yellow sand!" Old Ding comforts everyone that he seems to have experienced the desert for a long time and has a thorough understanding of the desert climate. Ye Feng''s divine sense penetrates, and finds that there is a strong wind outside, and a fist sized hail falls in the air. If there is no tent, the hail falls on himself, which is really enough. Even if he can''t be hurt, some minor injuries are inevitable. Because the temperature is too low and the air pressure changes, the raindrops are solidified together and become snow and hail. Ordinary people can be directly killed. Even in tianwu, they have to put up protective covers. The snow and hail lasted for a long time, and the banging stopped gradually. Then came the strong wind. Hula Hula came from outside the tent. Fortunately, the pile was driven at the root of the broken wall, otherwise the tent would have been lifted. "Aung Aung..." Just at this time, from outside the tent came the sound of camel beast. The sound was very sad and shrill. It was estimated that it was hurt by the snow and hail. Due to the limited tents, the camel can only live in the open air and bear the storm. Even though the camel''s body is strong and is attacked by such dense snow and hail, many camel''s bodies are spotted with blood. "Old man Ding, some of our humpback beasts are injured. Now they are going to run wild. Once they rush out, they will certainly destroy our goods. At that time, yellow sand will pour in directly." A burly man opened the corner of the tent and saw a scene outside. "Lao he, take a few people with you and go out with me to appease the injured camel beast and deal with the injury!" The hurricane outside is howling louder and louder, so we can only hear each other inside the tent. "You guys, chain up and follow me out!" Lao he is also about 50 years old. His figure is relatively rigid. Ye Feng takes a simple glance and finds that he is in the middle of tianwu realm. Several strong men took out chains and tied one end to the ground stake in the middle of the tent, and the other end to their waist to avoid being blown away by the hurricane. "Be careful, everyone!" Old Ding was the first to open his tent. A hurricane blew in from the outside. Some bedding was directly lifted away. The strong yellow sand mixed with rain made Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. Soon, Ding''s body disappeared in the night, followed by Lao he and the other three men to leave the tent and enter the dark world. The tent was quickly closed, and the outside world could not see it, but the scream of the camel beast and the roar of the hurricane could be clearly heard. Time in the past, we are anxious to wait, they have been out for a long time, or no movement, we have a bad feeling. All of a sudden! The chain on the stake vibrated violently, and someone was blown away by the hurricane. "No, everyone, grab the chain and drag them back!" A burly man grabbed the chain and pulled it back vigorously, but with his own strength, he couldn''t pull it at all, and even the pile seemed to be pulling upward. They''re going to be torn away by the hurricane if they''re blown away. It is several men to rush up again, tightly grasp the chain, avoid the chain uprooted. But the hurricane outside is getting bigger and bigger, the clatter from the chain is getting stronger and stronger, the pile is rising inch by inch, and the situation is in crisis. All the men grasped the chain, but still could not stop the rising speed of the pile. Only Ye Feng stood aside, his face deep in thought, and his brow slightly wrinkled. His divine consciousness can''t cover the outside at all. Once the divine consciousness penetrates deep, it will be torn by the hurricane, and it''s impossible to find out what''s going on outside. If the piles are uprooted, Ye Feng will not be able to escape the fate of being swept away by the hurricane. He may also be deep in the sand. "I''ll go out!" Without saying a word, Ye Feng finds a chain and hangs it on himself. He turns around and leaves the tent. No one else has responded. Ye Feng has disappeared. When you leave the tent, you can''t see your fingers all around, and your Divine sense can''t be transmitted. You can only judge by your voice. "Father Ding, where are you?" Ye Feng yelled, dark all around, unable to distinguish the direction. "Here we are!" From the front right, there was a faint sound, which was caught by Ye Feng. "You wait, I''ll come to save you right away!" Although the divine sense could not be sent out, Ye Feng''s sensory ability was still very strong. He relaxed the chain and moved to the right side along with the source of the sound.Although it is only ten meters away, Ye Feng seems to have gone through a month, his feet are not on the ground, let the hurricane blow his body, when close, Ye Feng saw several people miserable. Old Ding is still better, but he suffered some minor injuries, and his hands and feet are missing. It is estimated that he was torn by the hurricane and died. As for Lao he, he also had many wounds. He was hit by snow and hail, and a man was slightly injured. "Little brother, how did you come out? We are all injured now and can''t leave here. You should go back quickly and ask other people to leave us alone. It''s really no good. It''s better to let go of the chain than to die here!" Just now I didn''t know who it was from the voice. I didn''t see it until Ye Feng came near. Old Ding would rather sacrifice them than implicate everyone. If the hurricane can''t stop, they will be torn sooner or later, and the chain is attached to the pile. If the chain is not untied, the pile won''t last long. "Don''t talk. These are some pills. Swallow them first to stop the injury!" Ye Feng took out a few pills and threw them into several people''s mouths. There were wounds all over their bodies. If they didn''t stop the bleeding, they would soon die of bleeding. Take out the wind sword, Ye Feng cut two chains, two men were torn body directly blown away, so the pressure inside the tent is much less. Put away the wind sword, Ye Feng tied the chains on his body to them and wrapped them together. "Little brother, what are you going to do? If so, none of us will go back!" Old Ding''s voice was intermittent and scattered by the hurricane. Although he was close to Ye Feng, he was also vaguely understood, but he still understood the general meaning. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you all back!" Ye Feng is very grateful to old man Ding. If they didn''t take him in, I''m afraid it would be him, not them, who are swept away by the hurricane. Ye Feng knows this truth. After binding the three, Ye Feng''s feet suddenly plunge into the sand and goes forward step by step, exerting his strong body to resist the strong wind. Inside the tent, the piles were shaking violently and half of them were about to fall. "Brother, what shall we do? If we don''t untie the chain, all of us will die here!" Inside the tent, someone yelled, if you don''t let go of the chain, the tent will be lifted and everyone will die here. "Wait a minute, they will come back!" The leading man refused to give up, holding the chain in his hands, and inserting his feet firmly under the ground. It''s hard for other people to say anything. They have to wait and hope they can come back safely. Every step Ye Feng took, he had to consume 10% of his true yuan, and finally experienced what the power of nature is. The power of nature is beyond everything. Even if human beings are powerful, they can''t be strong enough to destroy the power of nature. The distance from the tent is getting closer and closer. Ye Feng''s real yuan is consumed in a large amount. A large number of real yuan are decomposed from the nine prison magic tripod and continuously transported to Ye Feng''s body. "Brother, I can''t. the piles will be uprooted soon!" Two thirds of the piles have been exposed outside. They can''t hold on to a cup of tea. If they don''t give up, everyone will die here. "Wow!" Just at this time, there was a crash at the other end of the chain. Someone was about to go outside the tent. "They''re coming back. Let''s get them back!" Everyone sensed that someone was moving this way not far from the chain. "Old four, you go to control the pile, absolutely can''t let it up, we several pull them in!" The leader of the man ordered, a person to control the pile, he took a few people with chains, inch by inch in the tent. After ten breaths, the tent that Ye Feng can touch has a feeling of collapse. But at this time, you can''t give up. If you give up, you will fall short. After a cup of tea, the tent was opened again. Ye Feng was the first one to come in, then Ding Laohan, Lao he, and a burly man. Old Ding was slightly injured and didn''t hurt much. After the burly man came in, he was almost in a coma. Old he was also helped in to have a rest. As for Ye Feng, he quickly sat down with his knees crossed and recovered. Without the involvement of the hurricane, the rising speed of the pile stopped. He took out a huge hammer and smashed the pile into the ground. The shaking speed of the tent also stopped. "Little brother, I haven''t asked your name yet!" Old Ding gasped for a moment and walked over to Ye Feng with a respectful tone. "Young Ye Feng, don''t be polite, senior!" Ye Feng opened his eyes, true yuan has recovered some. "Young master ye, thanks for your help today, otherwise we will all be torn by the hurricane. Thank you for your kindness. Please accept my thanks!" With that, old Ding had to kneel down. Ye Feng saved dozens of lives this time!"Father in law, why are you doing this? If you didn''t help me, I would have been swept away by the hurricane. The so-called cause and effect cycle means cause and effect." Ye Feng also sighed. If father-in-law Ding hadn''t let himself into the tent, he would have been swept away by the hurricane. How could Ye Feng have saved them later? This is the cycle of cause and effect, planting good causes and getting good results! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Buddhism once said, cause and effect cycle, retribution! But today the cause and effect cycle, plant good cause, get good result! Other people also came up one by one to appreciate. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, it was estimated that old Ding, old he and another man would be torn by the hurricane. Although the two people were injured, they were not sad. When they walked in the desert all year round, death was inevitable and they were used to it. The rainstorm outside seems to be much smaller, only the hurricane is still blowing, endless yellow sand covers the whole desert, and the night is slowly passing. The sky gradually brightened, the hurricane outside has stopped, a faint light through the cracks of the tent shot in, Ye Feng opened his eyes. Even if there is a tent shelter, Ye Feng still feels dry and bitter in his mouth and spits out some yellow sand. "Everyone cheer up and take the tent away. What''s the loss in tidying it up?" Dinglaohan began to make a fuss. During the night, Ye Feng talked a lot with dinglaohan. It''s called the Gulan desert. It''s located to the east of the eastern China. They are all people from the eastern China. They are ordinary people living at the bottom. In order to make a living, they travel between the southern China and the eastern China to seek a share of profits. Every time we travel through the Quran desert, we will damage some people. We are used to it. In order to make a living, we have no choice. Only after leaving the qulan desert and arriving at Guta City, Ye Feng can change his route and go to the junction of eastern China and southern China. Father Ding seems to have heard of that place. It''s a dead land. Although the two sacred lands are connected, no one dares to cross it. Basically, he passes through the qulan desert. "Sardinia, we have to get out of the tent The person in charge of removing the tent came back at this time and found that it was completely covered by yellow sand and couldn''t get out at all. "Then open a gap from above. After people go up, they are trying to move the sand away!" From the outside, there is only one tip exposed on the wall, and the others are buried. As for the camel beast, there is only one head exposed outside to breathe. One by one, they came out from the top of the tent. It was another sunny day. I didn''t expect that there was a storm last night. A large number of people soon cleaned up the yellow sand, folded up the tent, dug out the camel beast from the yellow sand, began to pack the goods and left here. "Old man Ding, it''s not good. There are a group of desert wolves around the broken wall!" Just out of the wind of a man ran back in a hurry, with a panic tone, rolling back to the camp. "What! How many desert wolves are there Old Ding was surprised. This kind of desert wolf likes to appear after a storm, because they know that after a storm, there will be a lot of monsters and human deaths, so they come out to pick up ready-made ones. "About a thousand of them!" The man''s legs were still shaking with fright. "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath. Thousands of desert wolves, not to mention their fifty or sixty people, even five or six hundred people are hard to retreat. "Ouch!" At this time, a loud wolf call came in from outside the broken wall. Then there was a series of wolf howls, one after another. The camel beast, who had just stood up, instantly fell back on the ground, shivering with fright, and refused to stand up. "Lao he, you lead 20 people to block the entrance. You can''t let the desert wolf rush in. Other people will follow me to occupy two commanding heights and fight for a way to kill women and children!" Father Ding has been in the battlefield for a long time, and he gives orders in good order. At this time, he still thinks about women and children, which is worthy of everyone''s admiration. "Yes, you come with me and block the entrance!" Old ho Dexing led 20 strong men to quickly sweep towards the entrance and hold the entrance firmly. Once the desert wolf rushed in, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Listen to me, put everything down and don''t take anything with you. Let''s go out with me!" The rest of the people in the Han Dynasty yelled, "it''s a burden to take things to the road at this time. If you give up everything and go on the road lightly, the chance of breakthrough will be greatly increased.". Ye Feng body a longitudinal shot, came to a broken wall above, looking into the distance, found in front of dense stand a row of desert wolves, one by one to crack, a lot of saliva from their mouth, but no impact, still waiting for something. Lao he and the wolf are a hundred paces away. Old Ding and the others come to the top of the broken wall. He plans to withdraw to the side and break through. He doesn''t fight with the wolf head-on. Ye Feng''s eyes shot to the distance, and saw the huge desert wolf standing on a huge rock thousands of meters away, overlooking the desert wolves below. "Wolf king!" Ye Feng thought of a word, desert wolf like to live in groups, led by a powerful wolf king, a strategy in Ye Feng''s mind. These desert wolves all have the strength of land and military environment. It''s not a big problem for Ye Feng to rush out, but these people are very dangerous.The only way is to capture the wolf king alive and force them to retreat. But if you want to rush in front of the wolf king, you have to go through many desert wolves. Whether you can rush in front of the wolf king is unknown. Others can''t, Ye Feng has angel wings, can quickly shuttle space, never give desert wolf the opportunity to attack himself. "Ouch!" With the roar of the wolf king, the wolf in front of him came towards the entrance of the broken wall. Looking at the stench from their mouths, many people clenched their machetes. "Little brother, why don''t you break out with us?" Old Ding, looking at Ye Feng standing still, shouts to Ye Feng. "You go first, I''ll go back!" Time is pressing, Ye Feng does not want to leave them, body movement, into a streamer, toward the wolf king. Seeing the human attack, the wolves were angry and rushed towards Ye Feng. Every jump was ten meters high. "Thunder Wind roll!" Ye Feng big hand a roll, a strong wind appeared, will rush up the desert wolf to lift fly out, several of them were directly crushed. On the other side, the wolves began to rush towards the entrance of the broken wall. Lao he and 20 men immediately fought with the wolves. At this time, Ding Laohan led others to break through. Stimulated by the blood, the desert wolf began to go crazy, constantly impact, blood and flesh, and soon a few men died under the desert wolf. "Wind and thunder Left hand stroke, a huge lightning appeared, blocking in front of the desert wolf was mercilessly annihilated, a large area of casualties. "Ah Shortly after Ye Feng broke through, a scream came from behind, and someone was killed by the wolf. Ye Feng looked back and found that Lao he had blood all over his body. Twenty men had damaged four or five people. According to their current situation, it is estimated that if they can''t hold on for a few breaths, they will be flattened by the desert wolf. Ye Feng''s eyes flickered with hesitation. If he gave up attacking the wolf king, he would certainly be besieged by a large number of desert wolves. If he continued to move forward, these people behind him might not be able to hold on for a few breaths, and they would all die. Old Ding also suffered heavy losses. The desert wolf attacked regularly, wave after wave, like a huge wave. "When you receive kindness from others, you should repay it with a spring." Ye Feng suddenly want to understand what, all along, Ye Feng life circle is selfish, full of all kinds of interest struggle, people have lost their good nature. Here, Ye Feng saw what is unity, what is life and death together, old he Ming knew he went to guard the entrance, there is no return, but no complaints, still with 20 people, want to fight. Because his family, the family of these 20 people, want to leave safely and alive, they need to pay, father-in-law Ding with Lao he''s family, the family of 20 strong men, constantly break through. When should a man stand up and make a choice between responsibility and death. They chose responsibility and gave up life, which deserves Ye Feng''s admiration. "A line of ice!" Just as a wolf was about to hit a man, a thin white line appeared. The wolf''s body suddenly stopped and became an ice sculpture. It fell from the air and fell apart. The man thought he was going to die, and he planned to die together. Who knows, the wolf was frozen and came back from the gate of death. "Go and join father Ding quickly!" Ye Feng swept out more than ten desert wolves and said to the remaining ten people. Dingfeng Dynasty, the old man no longer hesitated to meet with them. After separation, desert wolves are more likely to break through their defense lines. If they join, their strength will increase greatly. With Ye Feng''s help, the two sides soon joined up. There were five or six people on father-in-law Ding''s side, each with blood all over his body. "You guard the rear, you guard both sides, women and children in the middle, I''ll open the way!" Ye Feng immediately deployed his troops, gathered the remaining 40 men together, and distributed them around. He made his way in front of him, intending to break a path of blood. "Brother ye, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone. Let me help you!" Lao he was saved by Ye Feng just now. With gratitude, he plans to help Ye Feng with a machete. "No, you lead a few people to guard the left side. Don''t be swept open by the desert wolf." Ye Feng doesn''t need Lao he''s help, but Ye Feng is kind-hearted. "Well, don''t worry. As long as I''m old, I won''t let the wolf rush in!" Old he gangcai also saw Ye Feng''s method. He did not hesitate and immediately returned to his position. Fifty people formed a circle to protect women and children in the middle, while Ye Feng opened the way in the front. The killing of desert wolves was stopped because ye Feng''s attack was the most powerful. Most of the desert wolves rushed towards Ye Feng."Well, take advantage of this opportunity to hone the wind thunder palm!" Mobilize the power of yin and Yang, Ye Feng a hand Yin, a hand Yang, a bunch of lightning appeared, swept out toward the front. With the continuous development, Ye Feng has more knowledge of Fenglei palm, and Fenglei chop is constantly improving. A desert wolf fell at the foot of Ye Feng. On the desert, there was a river of blood. Hundreds of desert wolves were killed by Ye Feng and lay on the golden yellow sand. The wolf king in the distance quietly looked at this side, suddenly raised his head, looked up and roared, and the whole desert began to shake. "No, the wolf king of Xianwu level!" Ye Feng whispered, from the sound, Ye Feng can judge the realm of wolf king! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Ye Feng opens the road in front of him. The ground is already covered with a layer of desert wolf corpse, which is mercilessly crushed by Ye Feng. The monsters around Diwu are no threat to Ye Feng. At this time, the wolf king suddenly roared. Judging from the momentum, it was at least Xianwu level. Ye Feng is not the only one who hears this voice, but also others. They all look dead and gray. Among the monsters of Xianwu realm, the one with the highest strength is old man Ding. Tianwu realm is at its peak. They are just ordinary people. They can''t afford to hire guards of xianwujing level. They just want to get a share of the benefits of survival. But they have been hit by the storm, and now they are attacked by desert wolves. This situation is almost unprecedented in a hundred years. This time they have all met. With the roar of the wolf king, those desert wolves all around retreated to both sides and took the initiative to make way for a passage. The wolf king walked down from the boulder, like a general, inspecting his team and slowly walking towards Ye Feng and others. "Weak human, you have killed so many of my people. Today I want all of you to die here!" The wolf king stands a hundred steps away from Ye Feng and sends a message to Ye Feng. In Xianwu Kingdom, they can''t be called monsters, but Warcraft. They have opened their minds. Although they can''t speak like human beings, they can communicate through divine knowledge. "I killed your people. It has nothing to do with them. If you want revenge, you can let them go. I''ll stay with you!" Ye Feng drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In the face of the desert wolf king, he was not afraid at all, but vaguely excited. Breaking through the middle of tianwu period, Ye Feng has fought with xianwujing, but he has never fought with the monster of xianwujing level. Ye Feng wants to practice. "Ridiculous, when will weak human beings dare to make terms with us?" Wolf king actually sent out a sneer, but outsiders can''t see, only Ye Feng can feel, wolf king with contempt eyes looking at Ye Feng. In the eyes of wolf king, Ye Feng is a weak human, can not raise any interest in it. "If you think it''s ridiculous, why don''t you do it? What are you afraid of?" Ye Feng hands ring chest, eyes, full of sarcasm, the wolf king is very smart, step by step in the test themselves, want to know where their bottom line, Ye Feng has long seen out, if it wants to move, why talk to yourself. "You are right. I do see a little danger from you, but this danger can''t endanger me. I can give you a chance. You leave, and everyone else will stay!" The perception of monsters is much stronger than that of human beings. They have a kind of innate keen perception of unknown dangers, which is given to them by heaven. Human beings, on the other hand, rely on vigilance to constantly seek vigilance and potential crisis from the killing. "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you, and I won''t leave here. I still advise you to take your people and get out of here from afar!" Ye Feng certainly won''t give up father-in-law Ding. If he leaves, they will soon be eaten by these desert wolves. "Well, in that case, I''ll let all of you stay and make up for the loss of so many people!" Wolf king said, from his body burst out a scarlet breath, this is the spirit of monster, full of endless killing. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng is on guard. Although it doesn''t seem to matter on the surface, Ye Feng is always ready. The wolf king is not simple. Jump up, the wolf king''s body in the air to draw a beautiful arc, toward Ye Feng pounced down. "Hoo Suddenly! From the mouth of wolf king in the desert, a bunch of fireballs shot at Ye Feng, just like waves, the temperature of the desert rose suddenly. "Awakened monster!" Ye Feng is also a burst of panic, humans can understand the elements, monsters are the same, can awaken their own attributes. For example, the fire attribute monster and the earth attribute monster are not very powerful before they wake up. Once they wake up their own attributes, their power increases greatly and they can attack with attributes. Feel the hot waves towards themselves, Ye Feng did not dodge, arm stroke, like a magic stroke, fireball from which Ye Feng was broken open, unable to get close. Wolf king''s eyes shrunk. He didn''t expect that he was so easily broken by Ye Feng. "You also eat me a flame cloud!" Ye Feng uses fire element to perform fire emperor skill. This is a super version, which is much stronger than fire emperor skill and can threaten the existence of Xianwu realm. The fire is like a cloud, burning red half of the sky, blocking the wolf king''s 100 meters circle. The fire is opposite to the fire, and Ye Feng wants to know how far his fire king skill is. Old man Ding and they have already retreated to one side. They can''t understand such a battle. What''s more, Ye Feng looks so young. Why does he have such strong strength to fight against the demons and beasts of Xianwu kingdom. We are both envious and gratified!Envy Ye Feng powerful strength, glad to have Ye Feng help them resist the desert wolf king, if not Ye Feng, they will die here. The wolf king''s whole body was wrapped in fire and roared. It seems that Ye Feng''s fire power is better than it. "Hoo A hurricane appeared, from the wolf king''s mouth ejected a water arrow, the flames around quickly extinguished. "How can it be, the double attribute monster, or the coexistence of water and fire?" Ye Feng is surprised. Even if the monster has several attributes, it''s not unusual. He has nine attributes. The key point is that the wolf king still has two attributes: fire and water, which is abnormal. Normally speaking, fire and water are incompatible. These two attributes cannot coexist. Ye Feng''s coexistence is a cycle of five elements. Only when they are mutually reinforcing and restraining can they be safe and sound. No time to think, Ye Feng immediately change tactics, wolf king suddenly show two attributes, let Ye Feng feel thorny. Sure enough, the wolf king''s body roared at the moment when the flames went out, and his mane stood upside down, like sharp thorns, which could be shot out at any time, completely angering the wolf king. "Ouch!" Wolf king raised his head to the sky and roared. The whole ground began to shake and some places began to sink. "No, the surface here is unstable. Quicksand will form soon. Let''s move back quickly!" Looking at a lot of hourglass like things around him, old man Ding yelled and led everyone back to the broken wall. Only here is safe for the time being. Ye Feng also felt that the surrounding desert was gradually moving. Just now it was a towering sand dune, but now it is sinking into the ground. In some collapsed places, it is even more collapsed. Fortunately, Ye Feng could fly, otherwise he would be trapped in quicksand. The reason why old Ding withdrew was that many of them could not fly. If they were trapped in quicksand, they would be dead. The wolf king stood in the air with his feet and stopped howling. A pair of red eyes came straight at Ye Feng. In his eyes, there was a sense of wildness, which was the unique smell of monsters. His scarlet nose opened his tusks and stretched out a dozen centimeter long saw tooth. Ye Feng''s expression is dignified. The wolf king''s strength is unlimited and close to the middle of Xianwu realm, even better than the strength of Guiwei. With his strong body, Ye Feng still has a lot of difficulty in killing his opponent with absolute advantage. If ye Feng does his best, he is still 70% sure to kill the wolf king in the desert. After all, Ye Feng understands the hate style and the golden spear of thunder. Just now, Ye Feng has some insight into Fenglei palm and innovates again. "The wind and thunder roar together!" Ye Feng a low drink, hands staggered, this is just understood out of the wind and thunder palm, the wind and thunder together, the formation of wind and thunder. Around the void issued bursts of roar, as if lightning came, thunder in the wind, thunder in the wind. In other words, Ye Feng combines the two attributes into one, integrating the softness of wind, the hegemony of thunder, the speed of wind and the destruction of thunder. The wolf king''s Scarlet eyes show a touch of moving color. Ye Feng is more skillful in controlling the power of nature than he is. How much power of nature does this weak human know. If we want to find the way to break the void, we must break the laws of nature. Only by conquering the power of nature can we set foot on a higher level of space. The power of nature is also the most powerful force. The more you understand, the greater your future achievements will be. Ye Feng basically contains all the power of nature. The five elements cycle, yin and Yang, light and darkness, and now they have realized the power of wind and thunder. These elements are the most common and the most comprehensible elements in the universe. As for other elements of destruction, death, life and death, samsara These are just legends, and Ye Feng has never heard of them. Feel the power of wind and thunder, wolf king body a burst, four hooves wheel tread, a strong momentum, evolved into a huge fireball, toward the wind and thunder, this is the fight between attributes. "Boom!" Above the void, there is a huge black hole, which is directly opened by two different attributes. Because monsters don''t practice martial arts, they are not good at close combat, and attribute attack is their king. Ye Feng gave up martial arts and constantly used various forms formed by attributes. This is an attribute event. The black hole extends without limit. A gust of wind blows over the desert, no less than last night''s storm. Fortunately, old man Ding and others have retreated to the broken wall, otherwise they will be blown away by the hurricane. In the void, there are bursts of explosion, all kinds of attributes are mercilessly rampant, the power of lightning is not exhausted, and it is still constantly eroding. This is the source of destruction, which can destroy life together. "Wood demon Lotus!" At the moment of the desert wolf king''s impact, Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with cunning. A wood demon lotus suddenly emerged from the ground and wrapped up to the wolf king. "Roar!" Wolf king let out a roar, did not expect Ye Feng actually sneak attack, and change a kind of attribute, wolf king finally know why he fear ye Feng.The unpredictable attributes are crisscrossed. I don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do next. After fighting several moves, Ye Feng has shown the attributes of fire, wind, thunder and water. Now the attributes of wood appear again, and the wolf king''s eyes are afraid again. Fear does not mean that it will withdraw, but more eager to eat Ye Feng, to understand the elements of Ye Feng, a body shot, to avoid the attack of the wood demon lotus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 The monster has a strong ability to evade the attack at the first time. At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes show the color of irony, and even with a touch of disdain, compared with his own attributes, there is no comparability between the two. The wood demon company suddenly changed. Just now, it was still a touch arm. Suddenly, it split into two parts in the air. It had an extra lotus arm. It opened the lotus and bit at the wolf king. Absorbing the stone of five elements, Ye Feng''s five elements power is greatly increased, and the wood demon lotus has grown a second arm, which is more unpredictable. "Click!" The wolf king never thought that the wood demon lotus would suddenly separate, from one to two, and the hind legs suddenly hurt, giving out a shrill roar. "Ouch!" The wolf king''s whole hind legs were bloody. Although he was not bitten by the wood demon lotus, he also hurt his muscles and bones and lost his ability to move. Without the restraint of one leg, the speed of wolf king''s action decreased sharply, which could not catch up with the speed of his movement just now. The intense pain and bloody gas stimulated the wolf king''s nerves, and his eyes became scarlet, forming a vacuum channel around him. The fiery red clouds rolled ceaselessly, and the wolf king manipulated his body and rushed at Ye Feng. "Desperate? You don''t have the qualification yet Ye Feng feels the will of the wolf king, and plans to kill Ye Feng, devour Ye Feng, and absorb various elements in Ye Feng''s body. "Wind and thunder When he reached for a stroke, a blade formed by wind and thunder appeared and chopped the wolf king in the air. "Roar!" The wolf king made a roar, forming a wave of air, like an air sword, to defeat the wind and thunder. "What a powerful demon yuan!" It seems invisible, but in fact it is tangible. This is the evolution of the demon element, which is equivalent to the true form of human beings. "The wind and thunder roar together!" With a hug in both hands, Ye Feng mobilized two different attributes and once again unleashed the wind and thunder. This time, his power was much stronger than just now. "Boom boom!" At the moment when the wind and thunder were blowing together, the void all around gave out a strong vibration. The terrible air waves, like waves, kept pounding around. On the desert, there was a lot of damage and quicksand all around. "Jump!" Just like the collapse of heaven and earth, Ye Feng felt that he was hit on a huge peak, and a strong anti shock force came back to him. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body retreated, and the wolf king''s physical strength was no less than himself, or even better. This is the strength of the monster. The thunder can''t get close to it. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Qiu Sha flew out of Ye Feng''s body, a little bit enlarged, and a terrible real dragon spirit burst out from above. With the essence and warm nourishment, Qiu Sha is changing all the time. Relying on the wind and thunder palm, he can''t defeat the wolf king at all. Ye Feng plans to perform the seven moves of killing heaven. "Merciless!" In the first move, Qiu Sha slowly raises the dragon''s power, which is overwhelming and boundless, just like a real dragon. The wolf king shakes all over. The dragon family is the first of all animals, and naturally controls all animals. When the dragon power appears, the wolf king shows the color of submission. What a pity! Dragon power is too little, just a little shock in the soul, can''t let the wolf king completely surrender, even stimulate the wolf king''s ambition, want to devour the real dragon blood essence. The ruthless sense of killing permeates the void and fills every inch of space. Ye Feng has no sorrow or joy, and the whole person seems to be integrated into this move. Heaven and earth are merciless, sniping and asking heaven! This is Ye Feng''s new understanding of the seven ways to kill the sky. Basically every move is to ask the sky. "Click, click!" Every inch of space is split, unable to bear the killing blow, full of endless killing. Ye Feng''s eyes are filled with the air of killing gods, just like the arrival of the gods. When he performs the seven killing moves, the will of the gods will come. Wolf king''s body has been suppressed, unable to move forward, the body issued a shaking, as if activated something, wolf king''s body is actually enlarged. Constantly enlarge, just now is the size of a calf desert wolf king, suddenly, into a house size, let Ye Feng surprised is, from the left side of the wolf king and a head. "Two headed wolf king!" Ye Feng is surprised. It''s no wonder that this wolf king has two attributes: water and fire. It turned out to be a male and female community. Now Ye Feng understands that what he just shot was a male wolf king. Now he is oppressed and inspires the female wolf king. Then four hooves, tail, body, a little bit out, two wolf king perfect together, if not two heads, Ye Feng completely can''t distinguish, this is two wolf king. "Roar!" The two wolf kings roared at the same time. The sound was like a super streamer, forming a light curtain to block the ruthless style. Then there was another roar to completely defeat the ruthless style."Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body constantly retreated, and was shocked to fly 100 meters away. "It''s so powerful that it has reached the medium level of Xianwu!" Ye Feng showed a trace of shock. The two headed wolf king shot at the same time, which was several times more powerful than just now. His ruthless style was easily broken by them. In the distance, they had already given up their resistance and sat on the ground one by one decadent. Just now, they had a glimmer of hope. When they met the wolf king with two heads, they knew that no one would want to leave here today. Qiu Sha breathes and breathes continuously, and a force of war bursts out of Ye Feng, just like a real general killing opportunity. The Qi of blood evil in the sky activates Shura''s essence and blood. "Kill Ye Feng''s eyes turn into blood red color, even more bloody than wolf king. His bloodlust makes Ye Feng extremely violent, and he wants to tear everything and devour all the blood. Fingernails flicker, blood stimulates Ye Feng''s nerves, and the will to kill God comes out crazily. Ye Feng wants to kill, kill everything, and kill a way of blood. Only by killing, can he vent his idea of killing. With each step, Ye Feng holds Qiu Sha in his hand and approaches the double headed wolf king step by step. With each step, the killing spirit of his whole body will condense and gradually form its essence. It seems that he can see a peerless killing God standing behind him. Wearing a blood red robe, stepping on the sea of blood, holding a huge axe, overlooking the heaven and earth, this is the God of killing! At this moment, Ye Feng ignites the most primitive desire in his heart. All the time, Ye Feng is a warm, ru''erya. He didn''t expect that there is still a killing demon hidden in his heart. Once this killing demon wakes up, even Ye Feng can''t control it. Two headed wolf king looked at each other, it seems that did not expect, in front of this weak human, there is such a terrible thing hidden in the body. Killing demons, also known as killing demons, can even threaten themselves and be manipulated by killing demons once they wake up successfully. But Ye Feng seems to have awakened the killing devil. Why is it that the slain devil doesn''t dominate the will? Only when Ye Feng is enraged can the killing devil be aroused. No one thought that Ye Feng also awakened the will of the gods. The two wills mingled and restrained each other. One is the God of killing demons, the other is the gods of ten thousand days. The two extremes are integrated into Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t know where the will of the gods comes from. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with that time when he entered the valley of gods and demons. Ye Feng can''t figure out how to get the will of the gods. Ye Feng knows very well that it has a lot to do with his own blood. His constitution has changed, and he hopes to devour the essence and blood, so he has the devil of killing. Qiu Sha raised high, this is the starting style of the second style, more terrifying force appeared, there was a residual red ribbon in the air, like being smeared in the air with blood. "Heartless!" Ye Feng has no love at this time, only endless killing. His whole chest is filled with killing demons, cynical and full of evil power. "Click, click!" Space inch by inch split, on the desert, there is a strong wind, blowing up the yellow sand, all around become gray, unable to see the scene around. Ding Laohan, they can only shrink in the corner of the broken wall to avoid being blown away by the hurricane, looking at Ye Feng with frightened eyes. Double headed wolf king once again a big drink, the formation of extremely terrible waves, want to stop Ye Feng this kill. Killing, merciless! On behalf of the real meaning of the seven forms of killing heaven, Ye Feng comprehends it incisively and vividly, and also displays it incisively and vividly. "Boom!" The sky and the earth split, countless cracks appeared in the void, and the desert collapsed. Those desert wolves in the distance were hit by the merciless air waves, and their bodies turned into powder and were completely submerged. Fortunately, they were blocked by a broken wall. Otherwise, they could not bear the impact of the waves. Rao was like this. Some people were buried in the yellow sand. Others rushed to rescue them. "Injury type!" Ye Feng didn''t stop. The third style appeared. Just now, the two sides were equal. Ye Feng didn''t retreat. He felt the terrible killing gas coming from his body. Ye Feng couldn''t help shouting, just like a wave of air, straight into the sky. The two eyed wolf king looked at each other again, and saw the deep dignification in each other''s eyes. The human in front of him overturned their thinking. It''s unimaginable that how could Ye Feng hide such terrible power in his body. This is the power of God and the power of devil! The more powerful momentum appears, the more wounded it is, the more killing it contains. Only by being hurt can the killing be aroused. The killing spirit full of hatred is like a torrential flood, converging the whole void, like a natural moat. From the distant starry sky, it follows the trend and cuts down at the double headed wolf king. Every killing is heartless and heartless. The two eyed wolf king roared up to the sky, and around them, the wind and clouds surged, and layers of dark clouds appeared, wrapping up their bodies. Two different attributes entangled together, water and fire coexisted! The scene has been unable to see where Ye Feng is, only Qiu Sha gives out a bright light, blocks the sky and the sun.The two elements of water and fire form a huge ball of light, which envelops the two headed wolf king and makes counterattack and protection at the same time. The intelligence of the two headed wolf king is very high. Ye Feng doesn''t have any expression. Only by killing everything can he vent the hatred brought by the killing devil in his heart. Ye Feng needs to burst out and vent. The wound type cuts down fiercely, leaving a long cut on the double headed wolf king''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Injury! Hate heaven, hate feeling, hurt feeling! It''s like a galaxy competition, cutting down from the void, breaking through the space and reaching the sky! "Boom!" Qiu Sha fell down and chopped on the double headed wolf king, making a loud explosion. A golden aperture formed on the ground, extending out endlessly. Where we passed, all the sand dunes were blown away, and the desert was no longer rugged. At this time, with an area of ten thousand meters, it was flat, and only the rolling air waves were rolling. "Hiss!" A blood arrow darted out. On the back of the double headed wolf king, there was a one foot long cut. The blood was not only bleeding, but the blood arrow was more than one meter high. "Ouch..." The two wolf kings roared at the same time, and the shrill scream came out a hundred miles away. Rage, double headed wolf king away, regardless of everything, even regardless of the injury, toward Ye Feng ruthlessly trample. Rampant Warcraft is too terrible, they are not afraid of death, they are not afraid of death, only one purpose, trample on the human in front of them. Looking at the double headed wolf Dynasty running over, Ye Feng''s eyes are unshakable and can''t see any fluctuation. In Ye Feng''s eyes, everything is so small. In the world of gods, only God is the master, dominating everything! Any blasphemy against the gods will be cursed by the gods, and punished by the gods. Ye Feng is the God, who wants to punish the sins of blasphemy against the gods. "Hate emotion!" The fourth move is performed by Ye Feng. In the face of the double headed wolf king, Ye Feng has no choice. Anything that desecrates the gods will be punished by the gods, and the monster is no exception. The momentum is more violent, lightning and thunder on the void, just like the end of the world, building a crazy picture of the end. Qiu Sha stirred up again, carrying the power of gods and demons, and chopped down in the air, as if from a distant star, arrived in an instant, and got the blessing of the gods! This is the superposition of the front four moves, the front three moves into all, including the ruthless, heartless, hurt! The space began to collapse, unable to bear Ye Feng''s anger and intention to kill, inch by inch split, endless dark wind blowing from the depth of time and space, with the smell, evil, destruction, death and other elements. The two headed wolf king''s body is getting closer and closer. If he bumps into Ye Feng, he is likely to lose both sides. Qiu Sha''s falling speed is faster and faster. It''s incredible. It''s like a flash of light. It''s suddenly cut down from the air. At this moment, it was as if death had come, and all around became extremely silent. They were still together. In the distance, old Ding''s eyes were numb. "Click!" All of a sudden! A clear click appeared. Qiu Sha appeared from the void and chopped on the body of the double headed wolf king. The crushed bones mixed with blood sprayed into the air, and the desert was full of red. "Roar!" The double headed wolf king felt numb when he ate. The cut more than one meter long appeared. Bone could be seen deep, and blood gushed out from the cut. After performing this move, Ye Feng feels that his whole body is in collapse. He continuously performs four moves to kill the sky and seven moves. Ye Feng has reached the limit, and even his body is in pain. "Not dead yet?" Ye Feng put away Qiu Sha, because he felt that now he even had to use his strength to take an embroidery needle, let alone pick up Qiu Sha. The two headed wolf king''s body was stunned and suppressed. The one meter long hole made them lose a lot of blood essence and greatly reduce their speed of action. After a short stay in the void, the double headed wolf king stepped forward again and approached Ye Feng step by step. Ye Feng''s body is already in deficit when he continuously performs four moves to kill the sky and seven moves. Even if there is a continuous flow of nine prison magic tripod, he can''t instantly recover all the true yuan. In addition, the double wolf king is very close to himself. Now it''s impossible to make any counterattack. I can only watch the double wolf king get close to me. The power of the field? Ye Feng shook his head. Relying on his current ability, the power of the field can''t trap the double headed wolf king, even if the trap is short. "It seems that we can only count on the last mace. If we fail, we can only become the food of the wolf king! Ye Feng''s eyes are very calm. Even in the face of any crisis, he can''t see any expression floating on his face. It''s always so natural. Now the thing Ye Feng wants to do is wait for the double headed wolf king to get closer. It was just a few dozen steps, but now it is only ten steps away. The smell of the smell mixed with the smell of blood towards the maple leaf, very pungent. "Wheeze, wheeze..." The two headed wolf king kept wheezing, and some blood came out of their mouths. Their tusks were shining. They wanted to say something, but they wanted to say it. When the wolf king stood still, he didn''t appear to be in front of him. He didn''t know why. The wolf king always felt that there was a kind of crisis approaching. Even now that Ye Feng couldn''t move, the sense of crisis had not been relieved."Wheeze, wheeze!" The wolf king shook his head and put the sense of crisis behind him, because now he felt it personally. Ye Feng lost his ability to move. As long as he opened his mouth and bit it, Ye Feng would become his food. Maple leaf can not recover so fast, even the blood on his back is too strong to heal. The distance is getting closer and closer. Just now, it was ten steps away. In the twinkling of an eye, it was only four or five steps. Ye Feng could even smell the stench coming from the other party''s nose. "Ouch!" The wolf king opened his mouth and bit it at Ye Feng. With his huge body, he could swallow it if he was bitten. "Right now!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. From his eyes, he could see a golden spear appear, and then shoot Ye Feng''s soul sea, suddenly appeared in front of the double headed wolf king, just along the wolf king''s mouth, directly into it. At this moment, Ye Feng endured the pain of his body, fell to the ground, rolled on the spot, and quickly approached the broken wall. Above the void, the two headed wolf king uttered a shrill scream at the same time. His body was constantly twisted in the air. The wound that he had just recovered cracked. This time, the blood was not only flowing, but also mixed with the internal organs, and fell from the air. "Roar, roar..." On the ground, those desert wolves were crawling on the ground, but they did not dare to get up and watch their king suffer severe pain in the air. The golden spear of thunder, this is Ye Feng''s last mace, soul attack! You can''t defeat the desert wolf king depending on the physical martial arts attribute, because ye Feng''s physical body has already dried up when he continuously performs the seven killing moves, and the only thing he can do is his soul. The golden spear penetrates the wolf king''s body and enters its soul sea, which is mercilessly rampant. The power of thunder and lightning is the source of destruction. It can destroy everything. Even the powerful body can''t bear the power of thunder and lightning, let alone the soul. The soul is very fragile. Once it is attacked by external forces, it is easy to suffer heavy damage. Such destructive attributes as thunder and lightning can destroy all life. Wolf king''s body fell from the air, and his huge body smashed into the sand dune. "Boom!" Half of the double headed wolf king''s body was buried in the sand pit. The desert wolf in the distance saw that his king had been killed, howling and retreating step by step. Ye Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. After landing, he took out a bucket of Lingquan, refined it directly, and integrated it into the Dantian. It took only a few breathing time, and Ye Feng recovered three yuan. Old man Ding and they woke up from a dream, one by one looked at each other, and saw a trace of joy from each other''s eyes. "Ooh, ooh, we''ve been saved, and we''ve finally defeated the wolf king!" These people wept with joy. Just now they thought they were dead. Who knew that things had changed a lot. Ye Feng defeated the wolf king and saved all the people''s lives. Feeling that the physical recovery is almost over, Ye Feng stands up and finds that old Ding''s eyes are full of awe. Ye Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He reveals his real strength. It is estimated that these people will never be so natural with him. This is the gap between the strong and the weak. Otherwise Qi ruomei would not choose to close the door. Ignoring the people''s eyes, Ye Feng goes to the body of the double headed wolf king, takes out the wind sword and sweeps across the air. The double headed wolf king''s body is divided into two parts. Without the demon yuan to protect the body, the wolf king''s body is easy to be cut. After it is broken, Ye Feng takes a big breath, and two inner elixirs appear, just in Ye Feng''s hands. One inner elixir emits the flame breath, and the other inner elixir emits the soft breath. It is the two inner elixirs of water and fire. "Good thing, if I refine, the fire element and water element will be improved once again!" Ye Feng said excitedly. Now the nine elements, Ye Feng''s difference between the Yang element and the light element has not awakened, but the five elements are more and more powerful. These two elements can be met or not. Ye Feng doesn''t want to force them. When he has plenty of time, he is slowly looking for them. He will solve the problem of space debris first. "Brother ye, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, we old and young would stay here!" Ding old man to Ye Feng obviously respectful a lot, also unfamiliar a lot, the two are not on the same level. "My father-in-law, you are welcome. Let''s have a rest. Let''s continue on our way." Ye Feng face with a faint smile, kill magic has been latent in Ye Feng body, at this time is a sunshine youth. "Well, I''ve asked them to pack up the goods. In half an hour, we''ll set out together!" Old Ding has already ordered them to sort out the goods again. He originally intended to throw away the goods and escape collectively, but now he doesn''t use them. If these goods are transported back to eastern China, they can barely live a good life for more than ten years. Of course, he doesn''t want to throw them away! "I''ll leave you the corpse of wolf king in the desert. You can exchange some resources with it. It''s useless for me to keep it!"The body of desert wolf king is very good, but for Ye Feng, besides adding some real yuan, there is no other function. All the essence is in the inner Dan. So leave them, in exchange for more resources, can also rest assured to practice for a few years. "How can that be? You killed the wolf king. We can''t have it!" Ding quickly refused to accept the wolf king''s body. "Just let you take it. It''s really useless for me to keep it!" Ye Feng with a tone that can not be refused, said turned around, half an hour passed quickly, a party on the road again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Along the way, Ding Laohan and others are very respectful to Ye Feng, but also specially vacate a camel beast, let Ye Feng ride on it, reduce the consumption of physical strength. One day later, we finally saw the end of the desert, and a huge desert city appeared, standing on the edge of the desert. Ancient tower city! This big city has a history of thousands of years. It has very long history. There are very few original residents. Most of them are travelling merchants. There is a lack of water here, so not many people are willing to live here. Only some shops are built here. After the past businessmen transport the goods back, they will trade here, and then leave here with resources to find a good place to settle down. After entering the ancient pagoda City, Ye Feng''s feeling is still a strong exotic style. People here like to cover their faces with things, which probably has a lot to do with the yellow sand flying all over the sky. Both men and women use black gauze to cover their faces. Outsiders can''t see their faces clearly. Some people don''t like it. They just open their chest and laugh in the street. "Brother ye, we''re going to sell the goods now. We''ll break up!" Ding Laohan also knows that Ye Feng is not a hypocritical person. Instead of saying thank you, he gives Ye Feng a fist. "See you later!" Ye Feng already knows how to leave the ancient pagoda City, and even has a map. It''s about five days'' journey from here to the junction of the eastern and southern regions. Soon the two sides parted ways. Ye Feng was not in a hurry to leave the ancient pagoda City, but needed to get used to it. He had been staying in the desert these days. Ye Feng was very tired and planned to take a day off to leave and keep his energy. In fact, there is another layer of relationship. Ye Feng feels that the ghost eye is almost refined by himself. In a few days, he will be able to successfully refine it. Now he can''t call it ghost eye. Instead, it is like a fuzzy mark, which is refined by Ye Feng vividly. Millions of miles away, heiluo''s face is ferocious. He feels that the smell of ghost eye is getting weaker and weaker. He has damaged four ghost guards. If he can''t complete the task, he can only apologize for his death, and he can''t face the leader of Da Luo. "This boy went to the eastern China. We have to follow him!" Relying on his tiny sensing ability, heiluo actually sensed Ye Feng''s position. However, it was at least ten days'' journey from him to the eastern China. After all, Ye Feng passed through the teleportation array. Find an inn, the consumption power here really let Ye Feng startled, think of the shortage of resources here, Ye Feng is used to it. Because it is close to the desert, both water and food have to be transported from other places, so staying here for one night is more than ten times that of other places. However, these things are a drop in the bucket for Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no shortage of resources. He takes out a thousand spirit stones and gives them to the shopkeeper to free up a good room. A thousand spirit stones can live for at least one month in an ordinary place, but only one day here. After spending five hundred spirit stones, Ye Feng asked for a bucket of hot water and planned to take a hot bath. For more than ten days in a row, Ye Feng''s water talisman has already been used up. He can''t take a bath with the water talisman. Now he can only use the most primitive method to wash away the dirt on his body. Jumping into the barrel, Ye Feng closed his eyes, relaxed, and finally relaxed. It took half an hour for Ye Feng to finish washing and changing his clothes. He came out of the inn, looking for a place to have a good meal. Although it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat or drink for a month, you can survive by relying on aura, but the primitive instinct drives Ye Feng to want to eat. Aura can only be maintained, and it can''t keep people energetic for a long time. Unless you get to Xianwu, you can open your orifices and absorb aura all the time. At that time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat or drink for even a year. When I came to the street, I saw that there were shops on both sides, most of which were acquisitions. Many businessmen are willing to sell things here, because the price here is relatively higher. "I said, old man Ding, how can you kill the two headed wolf king of Xianwu level with your ability? I think you picked it up!" A strange voice came from one of the shops. "Shopkeeper Huo, no matter how we got it, do you want the double headed wolf king''s body or not? If not, we are changing the house!" Old Ding knew that in this ancient tower city, only the Huo family could collect the corpses of monsters. Other families did not collect them. They could only take the double headed wolf king to the Huo family''s shop and sell it. "Of course we do, but you double headed wolf king has no inner elixir, and your back has been cut off. It''s not worth much. If you want to sell it, I''ll give you a thousand spirit stones. What do you think?" Shopkeeper Huo glanced at old Ding with a lazy tone. "You go and grab it directly. Even if there is no inner alchemy and the spine is broken, the body of the double headed wolf king is worth at least 100000 spirit stones. If it is complete, even if millions of people want it. Since you Huo family don''t accept it, we will take it away and sell it elsewhere!"Although the wolf king''s body suffered great trauma and his main spine was cut off, his flesh and muscles were good things. If you can draw out the tendons of the double headed wolf king, you can refine a very good magic weapon, such as a chain whip. If you lose your spine and other bones, you can also refine spirit weapons, even magic weapons, as well as flesh, blood and so on. "In the ancient pagoda City, only my Huo family can collect monsters and give you a thousand. I think you can look up to you. Anyway, you also picked them up for nothing. This is a thousand spirit stone. Take it and get out of here!" The shopkeeper Huo sold and bought by force. He threw a thousand spirit stones in front of old Ding. No matter whether he was promised or not, he was in charge. He was extremely overbearing. Other people were waiting outside. They didn''t know what was going on. They heard someone shout: "how can you Huo family force us to plunder our things? They thought we were afraid of you. Take your spirit stone and we won''t sell the wolf king''s body!" Old Ding roared loudly. "Stubborn, since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless. In the ancient pagoda City, our Huo family is heaven, and we say what we say, it''s not your turn to bargain!" With a wave of his hand, the fat shopkeeper Huo came out of the backyard. A man in his forties was oppressed by the smell of xianwujing. "Throw him out and don''t get in the way of our business!" The fat shopkeeper Huo said in a light description. The man in his forties came to the door carrying old Ding. In the face of the oppression of xianwujing, old Ding could not resist at all, and he could not raise his hand under the powerful pressure. "Go away!" Only one word, old Ding''s body was thrown out, and he drew an arc in the air. He fell down on the street, and suddenly many people surrounded him. "Old Ding, what happened? How did you get thrown out?" Those partners all gathered around, helped old Ding up and began to ask. "The Huo family deceived people too much. The body of the double headed wolf king only gave us a thousand spirit stones. If I didn''t agree, I threw them out to me!" Old Ding was very angry and helpless. Who let the Huo family have a fairyland to live in? Here, the ancient pagoda city basically covers the sky. "Why not? Let''s go to him and make a theory!" Others were filled with righteous indignation, and their anger was kindled in their hearts. They planned to find Huo''s theory. "You don''t want to go. If you go, you''re also looking for death. The Huo family has a fairyland to live in, and we''re not rivals together!" Old Ding stopped the crowd. "Do we suffer for nothing?" People are not satisfied, although the wolf king''s body is given to them by Ye Feng, it can''t be cheap. There are more and more onlookers here. When they hear that the Huo family forcibly collected their wolf king''s body, they all shut up. Most of the Huo family dare not offend them, they can only shake their heads and sigh. Ye Feng went to the street, just saw this scene, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, toward this side came. "What''s the matter? Why are you still here?" Ye Feng goes to old Ding and asks in his voice! "Alas Old Ding sighed. The other people talked all over again and simply said what happened just now. Ye Feng''s face flashed a chance to kill. The wolf king''s body was given to them by himself. He hoped that they could exchange a lot of resources, so they didn''t have to travel back and forth to the Gulan desert. Who knows that the wolf king''s body was forcibly taken away in this way. "Brother ye, what are you going to do? Don''t go. The Huo family has a fairyland to live in!" See Ye Feng stand up, Ding old man quickly stop, Ye Feng but their life-saving benefactor, of course, do not want Ye Feng risk. "I have my own discretion!" Ye Feng in the eyes of the public, into the Huo shop, just to see the fat shopkeeper smiling a large number of huge wolf king body. "Ha ha ha, I really made a lot of money today!" A loud laugh came from the fat shopkeeper''s mouth, and he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Feng. The man of about 40 who just threw out old Ding is still standing in the shop. He doesn''t have any expression on his face. On the contrary, he looks like a thug. When he sees Ye Feng coming in, his eyes suddenly shrink and he stares at Ye Feng tightly, as if he is looking at a prey. Suddenly someone came in and the fat shopkeeper put away his smile. "Little brother, what do you want to sell? We Huo family will not cheat you. We promise to make you satisfied and return with a full load!" The fat shopkeeper greets Ye Feng with smiling eyes. "It''s true to be satisfied and to be disappointed." Maple said, and then looked at the fat man with a cold smile."Little brother, what does this mean? Who doesn''t know that our Huo family has a strong opinion in the ancient pagoda city. We will never cheat guests. Please rest assured about this!" The fat shopkeeper doesn''t care at all. His kung fu on the surface is absolutely first-class. "My meaning is very simple. I''ll take ten spirit stones for this wolf king''s body!" Ye Feng offers directly, not to sell things, but to buy things. He plans to spend ten spirit stones to buy the wolf king''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Ye Feng''s tone is not salty, giving people an imperceptible feeling, like coming in to find fault, but Ye Feng''s face is like a spring breeze, there is no sign of finding fault. "Little brother, did you come in to find fault? It''s not impossible for you to want the wolf king''s corpse. If you can get a million spirit stones, the wolf king''s corpse will be yours!" The fat shopkeeper feels that he has been amused by Ye Feng. He can only buy some Peiyuan pills for ten spirit stones. At most, he can buy more than a dozen real spirit pills. If he wants to buy the body of wolf king, he needs at least one million. "Unfortunately, this wolf king''s body is not complete!" Ye Feng tut tut said, with a pitiful tone. "Little brother, the wolf king is not complete. His spine has been cut off. Otherwise, there will be more than one million spirit stones. If you want, I can make it cheaper!" Looking at Ye Feng''s temperament and demeanor, the fat shopkeeper thinks that he will have a good slaughter when he meets a golden lady. "Don''t be cheap, this wolf king''s corpse is worth this number!" Ye Feng doesn''t need to be cheap. He thinks one million is cheap. "Little brother, are you willing to exchange spirit stone for other resources?" Lingshi is just a standard to measure currency. It can also be paid in other ways, as long as it is worth one million Lingshi. "Now I''ve changed my attitude. Since you said that the wolf king''s corpse is worth a million spirit stones, I want to know how much resources you spent when you collected it!" Ye Feng changed his attitude and didn''t buy it. Instead, he asked the fat shopkeeper. "This is the secret of the shop. We can''t let it out. If you need it, we can trade it. If you don''t want it, please leave here. We Huo family don''t welcome people with ulterior motives to come in!" Maple Leaf shopkeeper is very happy to go out. "It''s a powerful way. If I don''t buy anything, I''m going to throw me out, right? That''s the consistent style of your Huo family." Ye Feng is not angry, indifferent smile. "Yes, our Huo family is domineering, wood, please let him out!" The man in xianwujing, about 40 years old, was originally called Mu Mu, and his dull expression was really similar. After that, the fat shopkeeper ignored Ye Feng. Wood gets the order and walks towards Ye Feng. The thick Xianwu atmosphere oppresses Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is indifferent and stands in the same place with a smiling face. Wood''s right hand is on Ye Feng''s shoulder, and he intends to lift Ye Feng up and throw him out. Unfortunately, when his right hand touches Ye Feng''s body, it seems that he has reached into a wadding of cotton wool, and has no strength at all. Even Zhen Yuan has been absorbed. "Wood, what are you hesitating about? Throw him out to me. Don''t hinder our business!" Looking at the wood standing in place, the fat shopkeeper urged. "Is the trial enough? It''s my turn to test you! " Ye Feng took the wood as a test, drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, and put his right hand on the shoulder of the wood, like a huge mountain, suddenly pressed on the shoulder of the wood. "Kaka..." When Ye Feng''s arm fell, the whole body of the wood made a clattering sound, but he couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s strength, and his body bent a little bit. "It''s just the Xianwu realm promoted by medicine. It''s a pity!" Ye Feng is disappointed. After a trial, Ye Feng knows the strength of wood. It turns out that he was forced to rise to Xianwu by some kind of medicine, and his foundation is not stable at all. When the wood''s right hand is on Ye Feng''s shoulder, Ye Feng senses that the other party''s real yuan is complex and impure, very complex. The real yuan is still intermittent and cannot be twisted into a rope. It typically relies on drugs to promote. Another point is that wood''s soul power barely reaches the level of immortal martial arts. Generally speaking, the peak of tianwu is bigger than him. His dull expression probably has something to do with taking some medicine. Just like the pressure of mountains, the wood was gradually crushed, because the wood was dull and had no expression. It was estimated that the drug stimulated the nerves. Ye Feng was a little impatient and didn''t put down a heavy hand. Ye Feng''s guess is right. Mu Mu was adopted by the Huo family when he was a child. He raised his strength to the level of xianwujing and put him in the ancient pagoda city. "You go out first!" Right hand suddenly force, wood was Ye Feng throw out, also fell on the street, Ye Feng no pain under the killer. See Ye Feng throw wood out, fat shopkeeper scared whole body a shock shiver, hiding behind the counter. "This Young master, you What are you doing! " Where has the fat shopkeeper ever seen such a situation? He used to throw people out with wood, but now it''s the other way around. He''s scared. "Don''t be afraid, I don''t want to hurt you!" Ye Feng squatted down, with a harmless expression, looking at the shaking fat shopkeeper, soft voice said. "You Please forgive me. We are running a small business. Please do not embarrass usThe fat shopkeeper thinks Ye Feng wants to rob the shop and makes a plea for mercy. "I won''t embarrass you. I''ll make it clear. Just now you admitted that the wolf king''s corpse is worth one million spirit stones. I want to know how many spirit stones you spent on it!" Ye Feng stood up, clapped his hands and sat on the chair. At this time, a large number of people had already gathered at the door of the shop, and father-in-law Ding was among them. He was relieved to see that Ye Feng easily threw the wood out and the fat shopkeeper lay on the ground. "I I spent... " "Say quickly, how many spirit stones did you spend to buy it!" Ye Feng suddenly a sharp drink, scared fat shopkeeper almost pee pants, the whole body and shiver. "I bought it for a thousand stone!" Dare not hide, answer quickly. "You are so bold, you cheat me, right? You spend a thousand spirit stones to buy garbage, and you buy one million to me. You are not cheating. What is it?" Ye Feng again a big drink, sharp words, make very angry appearance. "No, no, don''t be angry, young master. Just a million dollars was just a joke. If you want, you can take away a thousand spirit stones!" Fat shopkeeper conversion is very fast, make a smile, stand up from the ground. "Just now you keep saying that it''s worth one million spirit stones. Now you buy another thousand spirit stones for me. Are you insulting my intelligence or looking down on me?" Ye Feng is more angry and releases a trace of murderous Qi. "Dare not, dare not, how can I look down upon you? This wolf king is really worth one million spirit stones. I can buy one thousand spirit stones for you, just want to make a friend!" The fat shopkeeper has been living in the ancient pagoda city for many years. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that Ye Feng and old man Ding are together. "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I can take out a million dollars, and I won''t let you lose. Do you think it''s ok? How much do you charge and how much do you buy for me, so no one will lose. You can also give me a favor. Anyway, I''m going to leave Guta city soon. I''m very happy to buy Xianwu wolf king''s corpse!" Ye Feng carelessly said that he was about to leave the pagoda City, let fat shopkeeper believe. Small eyes dribble around, fat shopkeeper''s eyes flash a shrewd look. "To tell you the truth, I bought the wolf king''s corpse at a cost of 800000 spirit stones. Since you want it, you can take it!" Just now, the fat shopkeeper saw that there were benefits to be gained. Anyway, no one knew how much money he had spent. The fat shopkeeper actually took Ye Feng as a big injustice. Just heard that Ye Feng is going to leave the ancient pagoda City, which is in line with his heart. He is not afraid that Ye Feng will come back to look for trouble in the future. It''s killing three birds with one stone. "No, no, that''s 800000!" There is no expression fluctuation on Ye Feng''s face. The fat shopkeeper''s cunning smile has long been seen by Ye Feng. "What''s the deal with that young master?" Fat shopkeeper rubbed his hands, hoping to send Ye Feng away. "Don''t worry. Just now you said that you spent 800000 spirit stones to buy the wolf king''s body. All the people present heard it. Am I right?" Ye Feng''s tone suddenly changed, a little gloomy. "That''s right, that''s right, it''s 800000 stone!" Fat shopkeeper is afraid. He is afraid that Ye Feng will insult his intelligence. Besides, he bought 1000 spirit stones. No one will believe it. 800000 is a very reasonable price. "Father-in-law Ding, you can hear clearly that people spend 800000 spirit stones to buy your wolf king''s corpse. Why don''t you take all the spirit stones and leave?" Ye Feng said to father-in-law Ding in the crowd, and everyone heard it clearly. "There was something urgent just now. I went out and didn''t have time to take the rest of the spirit stone. Now I''m not coming back!" Ding old man very cooperate, at this time came in, fat shopkeeper eyes a shrink, seems to realize what is wrong. "Old man Ding, why are you here again? I''ve given you the spirit stone I just bought!" Fat shopkeeper still don''t know old man Ding and Ye Feng are together. He thinks Ye Feng is helping old man Ding to fight against injustice. "You''ve given me a thousand spirit stones, but I''m short of 799000. Don''t I come back and continue to take them?" With Ye Feng''s support, old Ding is not afraid to offend the fat shopkeeper. After the transaction, he will leave Guta city. At this time, the fat shopkeeper just reflected that he was trapped by Ye Feng. All the time, Ye Feng didn''t plan to buy the wolf king''s body. He was designing a trap for him and took the initiative to tell the real price of the wolf king. "You trade first, don''t worry about me. When you finish trading, you are discussing my business!" Instead, Ye Feng became an outsider. The fat shopkeeper took a look at old Ding, and then took a look at Ye Feng, as if he understood everything."Old man Ding, you are hiding so deeply. Since there are strong people to support you, why didn''t you just mention it?" Fat shopkeeper with Yin test tone, very unhappy. "Manager Huo, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Brother Ye didn''t like what you Huo family did, so he helped us. Please keep your promise and take out the rest of the spirit stone. We will leave the ancient pagoda city immediately!" Old Ding doesn''t want to make things so stiff. He just wants to get the stone and leave here. "You are cruel!" Fat shopkeeper corner of the eye took out to take out, think of Ye Feng''s terrible strength, take out a gold card from inside the counter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The fat shopkeeper reluctantly took out a gold card from the counter. This is a gold card commonly used in eastern China. It is engraved with 800000 numbers. As long as there is a shop, it can be changed into a spirit stone. "Thank you, shopkeeper Huo. Let''s leave now!" Old man Ding is not affectable. He takes the gold card and takes it with a smile. "Young master ye..." Put away the gold card, old Ding looks at Ye Feng. "Now that your transaction is completed, I have nothing to do. Go to dinner!" Ye Feng stretched a stretch, ignored the fat shopkeeper, left the Huo shop, did not intend to buy the wolf king body at all. "Young master, didn''t you want wolf king''s body just now? Why don''t you want it now?" Maple Leaf shopkeeper, if you want to sell the body, don''t cry too hard. "Manager Huo, you still don''t give up. I''ll tell you that the two headed wolf king was killed by Ye brothers. If he wants to, why give it to us?" Old Ding shakes his hand, follows Ye Feng and leaves Huo''s shop. "Plop!" The fat shopkeeper sat down on the ground. Although he was obsessed with money, it didn''t mean he was stupid. He even said that he was very smart. Of course, he knew how much strength it took to kill the double headed wolf king. To be able to cut the back of the wolf king, at least he needed the strength of Xianwu in the middle and later stage. Ye Feng seems to be only about 20 years old. He is so young and powerful. He must be a disciple of a big family or sect. He regrets that he didn''t ask about the origin of the other party just now and took the opportunity to curry favor with him. It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He has already left here and found a restaurant. After he has enough to eat and drink, he goes back to the Inn and closes his eyes to refine his ghost eyes. The night passed quickly. Old Ding, they have left the city. Ye Feng doesn''t have any nostalgia. He feels that the ghost eye is dim. He picks up his things and leaves the city at dawn. After flying for about a day, Ye Feng finally got away from the Gulan desert, no desert shadow at all, and entered the continuous mountains. Ye Feng does not want to delay time, all the way, choose a remote place to walk, in order to shorten the time, strive to arrive at the junction early. Because at the junction of the two Chinese states, few people came. Ye Feng''s journey was very peaceful. After the fifth day, he finally saw a light curtain like a moat. At the moment of seeing the light curtain, Ye Feng felt that his body was cut. "Here it is, at last!" Looking at the huge light curtain hundreds of miles away, countless pieces of space debris are flying wildly. If they are cut, the body will be torn apart. No wonder there is no one here. It is basically dead. Ye Feng stopped, did not continue to move forward, but in the observation, temporarily do not know the situation inside the light curtain, once rashly enter, it is likely to be torn body hurricane. Even space can be easily torn. If human beings go in, they will be crushed into dust. Don''t talk about the body, the soul will be torn to pieces. The more you go in, the more intense the clattering sound from the turbulence in space is, and the harsh sound comes from the collision of various debris. A hundred miles around, there is chaos, and there are broken space debris everywhere, which can be picked up easily. However, these small pieces are of little use to Ye Feng, who needs large pieces of space debris. A hundred meters away from the light curtain, Ye Feng finally stopped. Strange gusts of wind came from his side, and his flesh was filled with hot pain and even blood. "It''s a strong tearing force. If I go in directly, I will be torn in an instant!" Ye Feng secretly surprised, here strange wind tearing ability beyond his imagination, no wonder the elder said even he almost planted here. But without going deep, Ye Feng can''t get a lot of space debris at all. At the edge, there are only a few pieces that have been knocked out, and they are very small. Only in the middle of the strange wind, there are a lot of space debris. Ye Feng is in a dilemma. If he enters by force, he will be torn. If he doesn''t, he will fall short. He has been busy for a month. Thinking again and again, Ye Feng intends to try, but before trying, Ye Feng must think of a perfect solution. "Little mouse, you come out, you can have a way to get a lot of space debris!" Ye Feng put forward the little mouse, want to listen to the little mouse''s opinion, after all, it is a space expert. "Squeak!" The mouse''s eyes rolled like a little maple in a small circle. The little mouse waved his hand to let Ye Feng give up. In such a turbulent world, even it could not pass through, because even the deep space debris of time and space were easily torn apart, let alone the surface space. Space is generally divided into several layers. Surface space is also common, followed by deep space. That is to say, in the surface space, if human beings go in, it is difficult to come out if they do not understand the way of space.Even if the maple leaf can reach the realm of space, it must be too high. To enter deep space, you can''t find it in southern China, let alone dimensional space. Most of the fighters choose to shuttle through the surface space to speed up their flight and shorten the distance. "Squeak..." The little mouse wandered around and returned to Ye Feng''s hand. Suddenly, he squeaked and sent a message to Ye Feng. "Did you find anything?" Ye Feng immediately communicates with the mouse. The mouse stretched out his hand and pointed to the right side. Just now, he wandered around and found some clues. Because he was very familiar with space, he didn''t worry about being swept away by the counter current. Ye Feng looked carefully, and found some abnormal places. Every ten breaths, the strange wind will weaken. Only in a moment, human beings can bear the tearing of the strange wind and enter the center of the counter current. Strange wind is a strange thing. In the outer layer, it can easily tear everything, just like a tornado. However, in the middle of the strange wind, it is calm, and a large number of space debris float in the middle of the strange wind. "You let me in from here!" Ye Feng asked the mouse. "Squeak!" The little mouse nodded and answered Ye Feng. "Well, I''ll enter from here!" Ye Feng is very determined and will not be blocked by anything. Since he comes here, he can''t give up. Even if it''s dangerous to enter the strange wind, Ye Feng also plans to have a try. Now that he has made the decision, Ye Feng goes to the right side. Instead of rushing in, he observes carefully first. After observing for an hour, he can finally conclude that every ten breathing times, strange wind will stop here, only one thousandth of the breathing time. That is to say, Ye Feng must pass through the strange wind in one thousandth of an eye, or he will be torn. One breath passed! Five breaths gone! Ye Feng''s breathing is more and more urgent. He has to go in at the moment when the tenth breath appears. He can''t go in earlier or later. It''s a thousand miles away! Just as he silently recited the tenth number in his heart, Ye Feng''s body turned into a streamer, like the speed of light, and disappeared in the same place. "Hiss!" Ye Feng felt a pain in his heel, and then his body went into a vacuum zone, only to find that the sole of his left foot was missing. He was easily torn by the hurricane, and came with hot pain. Too late to deal with the heel, looking around, found a lot of space debris floating around. Then he found that he seemed to enter a huge bottle, and the strange wind formed a circle. Those crushed space debris entered the bottle. If outsiders want to enter, they must find the entrance. As Ye Feng thought, the strange wind formed a vortex, but in the center of the vortex, it was the safest. There was no strange wind, the space was very stable, and the floating debris were colliding with each other. From a distance, this huge bottle is at least a hundred Li in size. Thousands of pieces are floating here. "Finally came in, can unscrupulously absorb space debris!" Don''t think about anything else. Absorb space debris. "Nine prison magic tripod, come out!" A dark door appeared, and Ye Feng sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod. Through the vicissitudes, the atmosphere of the gods appeared. The nine changes of the cultivation of gods and demons, together with the unique nine elixir fields, formed the nine star beads, and the nine silver threads, formed the shape of the nine prison magic tripod. Nine changes of gods and demons is Ye Feng''s major skill. All along, Ye Feng has been relying on the phagocytosis of the evolution of the physical body. Now he has finally reached the bottleneck and has to go further. Maple Leaf demon told him that even if the cultivation was not limited to the peak of the cultivation, he would have no idea how powerful it was. "Hoo Just like a whale swallowing a snake, huge space debris are sucked in. After the cauldron is absorbed on the nine crystal walls, it enters into the surrounding space. As time goes by, Ye Feng''s absorption speed is faster and faster, and the space of the nine prison magic cauldron is also infinitely enlarged. The infernal fire from the bottom is even more vigorous, as if it can burn everything. After entering the nine prison magic cauldron, anything can be easily burned by the magic flame. All the way to refine the ghost eye, Ye Feng would not spend a month refining the ghost eye with only one mark. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the lack of space debris at all. If he absorbs it here, those strange winds will tear more space debris in, and always maintain the same amount of operation. One day passed, Ye Feng could not count how much he absorbed. A thousand?Ten thousand? 100000? Ye Feng doesn''t know, but the only thing he knows is more than one million. Most of the crystal walls in the nine prison magic tripod are filled with space debris. In another day, it is estimated that the evolution of space change will be completed completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 inexhaustible! Ye Feng absorbed the whole two days, and the space inside the nine prison magic tripod has been expanded dozens of times, and the demand for space debris has reached a terrible number. Without these hundred million pieces of debris produced by the counter current of time and space, Ye Feng would not have been able to gather such a terrible amount in another ten or even a hundred years. Among the nine prison magic cauldrons, the crystal walls around are shining and shining. They are actually evolving. These absorbed space debris are condensed together to form a complete space. Then! Ye Feng feels that there is an invisible power from the depths of the nine prison magic tripod, which is fed back to Ye Feng''s body. This is the benefit of cultivating the nine changes of gods and demons. Every promotion will feed back different energy to nourish the body. Now the laws of time and space fed back to Ye Feng are like crystals floating in the nine prison magic cauldron, following the nine silver lines into Ye Feng''s body. Suddenly! Ye Feng''s body is in a crazy ascension. Twenty three drops of Shura''s essence and blood are jumping happily. Unexpectedly, they are also absorbing the laws from space. The whole body''s muscles, bones, flesh and blood, and viscera are absorbed, and even the spine is covered with a light star pattern, which is the energy from the universe. There are so many kinds of energy in the universe, and the star pattern is only one of them. After absorption, it can awaken a bit of star power. In the final analysis, it has a great relationship with the first star change. There is no negative effect in the unlimited ascension of the physical body. It is not like swallowing voodoo pill, but also worrying about being blown up by the energy in it. There is no problem with the change of the nine changes of the gods and demons. It will create a perfect body. Another day passed, and the speed of absorbing space debris of jiuyu magic tripod gradually slowed down. The next step was to help Ye Feng build his body. In the end, Ye Feng simply closed his eyes, sensed the texture of heaven and earth, and constantly polished his soul inscriptions. The more he gets to the back, the more he feels that soul inscription is the key to cultivation. He involves too many things between heaven and earth. It seems that everything has a lot to do with the inscriptions on heaven and earth. Ye Feng doesn''t know where his physical body is. He just feels that he can kill xianwujing now. He doesn''t need to mobilize all his strength to rely on the wind and thunder palm. If you use the seven moves to kill the sky as a measure, Ye Feng can complete the first four moves about five times. Although it''s only five times, the meaning is self-evident. Before entering, Ye Feng can only show it once at most. What is the concept of five times, that is, it can kill five xianwujing in a row. And the later, the more severe is the endurance of the physical body. However, Ye Feng also knows that there are many kinds of fairyland, such as ghost guards, which belong to the fairyland piled up with a large number of drugs. They are no longer the same level as those fairyland that rely on a little perception and breakthrough. There are countless talents, and their strength can''t be known by common sense. Therefore, Ye Feng has no proud capital and needs to accumulate constantly. Only with enough knowledge can he have the potential to win the top of martial arts. After five days, Ye Feng stopped absorbing space debris, because the nine prison magic tripod was changing its shape. There seems to be something in it. I can''t tell the truth. Ye Feng immediately sat down with his knees crossed, because he knew that this was a sign that the magic nine changes were about to break through, and he entered the next change. Nine changes, the first change, the stars change! Second change, law change! The third change, time change! Ye Feng is now completing the change from space to time. "Weng!" Yefeng understand right, sure enough, the magic nine change again, finally step into the third change, time change. All of a sudden! More energy is transmitted and fed back to Ye Feng, just like the sea water in essence. These energies not only nourish Ye Feng''s body, but also nourish Ye Feng''s spirit. Ye Feng''s body is still in unlimited ascension, what makes Ye Feng more ecstatic is that the realm has become loose and will soon open the next window. Zhenyuan is surging wildly in the veins, shuttling back and forth. After returning to Dantian, he becomes a crystal. Right now! Ye Feng''s soul power, physical body and realm are all improving without limit. His realm has reached the peak of the middle stage of tianwu, and he is one step away from the later stage of tianwu. Soul power is also rising rapidly, towards dark brown development, infinite and close to black, almost can form substance. As for the physical body, Ye Feng has been unable to describe, reached an incredible level, arm knock on his body, and even heard a clang sound, like a metal impact. Under the skin, hide a terrible cortex, this cortex firmly guard Ye Feng, general magic weapon can''t break, it''s terrible. "It''s time to break through!" Ye Feng has almost accumulated. He plans to break through the realm, and the body can continue to improve. Now the body is saturated. If he doesn''t break through the realm, it''s useless to absorb more energy.Only when the realm breaks through, the physical body will rise to a higher level again and can accommodate more laws. It is said that when the cultivation reaches a higher level, the human body can no longer be called the body, but an independent space, which contains countless kinds of energy and molecules. "Come on, let''s make a breakthrough!" Ye Feng yelled, let go of his shackles, and made a full sprint towards tianwu. Up and down the body, issued a thump sound, like a spring in general, flowing inside the maple leaf body. Zhenyuan runs over and over again. Every time it runs, it will be rich. In the later stage, the purity of Zhenyuan depends on its strength. The purer the true element is, the more powerful its attack power will be without any impurities. This is proportional to the purity. Like wood, his true yuan is complex and impure, so Ye Feng can easily throw the other side out. Another day passed. Ye Feng felt that there was only one layer of paper thick from the end of tianwu. As long as he poked it, he could pierce it. Without hesitation, Zhenyuan turned into a sharp arrow, directly through the last layer of membrane, and Ye Feng was shocked, just like an electric shock. The terrible tsunami energy is rampant back and forth in Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng feels that his whole body will be burst. This kind of energy is too huge to control. "Refining!" What Ye Feng wants to do is to refine all the new energy and integrate it into his body, otherwise he will fall back if he doesn''t break through. The new energy is too terrible. Ye Feng can only digest it a little bit. Anyway, Ye Feng has plenty of time. In addition, it is safer here than anywhere. There is no danger. He can shut up safely. For three days, Ye Feng refined all these terrible energies and integrated them into the nine elixir fields. The remaining energy was sent into his body by Ye Feng. Without knowing anything, a group of uninvited guests came outside the light curtain. "Elder martial sister, there are a lot of space debris here, just suitable for us to collect!" There were five or six young men and women, three men and three women, who seemed to be three couples. It was a young man who spoke to a girl in a goose yellow dress. "Well, take out the tassel and we''ll collect the fragments!" The girl said softly, and six of them stood still a hundred meters away from the light curtain. A long shuttle appeared, 100 meters long, with one end like a hand grip, similar to the palm of a human, and the other end tied with a long chain. "Whoosh!" Chuantiansuo flew out, turned into a streamer, and made a rapid progress towards the light curtain. At the other end, six people firmly grasped the chain. "Hiss!" Through the light curtain, the strange wind didn''t tear it apart. After the strange hand entered the light curtain, it was like a human hand, grabbing a large piece of space debris. "Take it!" Six people drink it at the same time, and then they quickly step back through the light curtain and return to the hands of six people. A piece of space debris about the size of a house appears Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He is completely silent in the cultivation, and his body is still rising. After the realm is improved, the body feels empty again, and the nine prison magic tripod continuously transports new energy for Ye Feng to supplement the consumption of the body. On the body, there is a layer of precious light, glittering. Ye Feng''s body is not bad. Even if ye Feng falls, his body will never rot. And the realm is also constantly rising. It was just the late tianwu period, and in a twinkling of an eye, it reached the peak of the late tianwu period and developed towards the peak. Entering the peak of great fullness is half a step into the realm of immortality and martial arts. Some powerful talents can already understand their own fields when they reach the peak of great fullness. Only when one understands one''s own field can one enter the realm of immortality and martial arts. This is a natural chasm, which can not be overcome. Even if the medicine is promoted by force, if one does not form one''s own field, it will be like a piece of wood, and its strength will be vulnerable. For one day, these six people are collecting space debris in the periphery. Every time they collect space debris, they will have a long rest. It seems that every time they collect space debris, they are very physical. At this time, Ye Feng''s realm began to be in a stable stage, stable in the late tianwu realm, and the peak was full, only one step away from banbu Xianwu realm. Next, Ye Feng plans to try to hit the second portal of the soul sea. It''s time to build his own field. The first gateway is faith, and the second one is field. After the last breakthrough, Ye Feng just broke through a narrow crack. He planned to take advantage of this all-round promotion of the body, realm and spirit, and hit it again. Maybe he could break it open. In the sea of souls, the wind and clouds surged, and Ye Feng''s soul power surged into a raging wave, set off waves, and finally formed a huge force like a tsunami, pounding toward the huge door. "Boom!" The first impact, Ye Feng issued a stuffy hum, the corners of the mouth inadvertently out of a trace of blood, Ye Feng was devoured by the spirit. After checking it, Ye Feng finds that it''s OK. The spirit stabilizes quickly. If you look at it carefully, the cracks in the door are bigger and will soon be swept open by Ye Feng."Come again!" Ye Feng, undaunted, mobilized his soul power and continued to impact. This time, all the soul power was mobilized. The soul power roared and turned into a fierce tiger. It was even more violent. Ye Feng felt that his soul power was so terrible that he had reached the middle stage of Xianwu realm. "Boom!" Ye Feng in front of a black, what all don''t know, a if have if have no of breath emanate from his body, then a huge field appeared. "Elder martial sister, look, there is someone in the middle of the light curtain!" As soon as the field came out, the surrounding space debris was squeezed together, making a violent impact, attracting six people from outside, and finally seeing the situation inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 After a brief faint, Ye Feng wakes up quickly. He opens his eyes and finds a huge field around him. Now it is not a prototype, but a unique field. Looking at his own field, Ye Feng''s experience is that although it has been formed, there are still loopholes in many places, which need to be polished by himself. There are many kinds of fields. The bigger the field, the stronger its power. Some people''s fields are 10000 meters away, while others are only 100 meters in size. Ye Feng doesn''t know how big his field can be for the time being. Because of the limitation of strange wind and the imperfection of his field, he only has a radius of 100 meters. "Come out, little mouse Ye Feng did not pay attention to the outside, silent in his own field, put forward the little mouse. "Squeak!" After the little mouse came out, it happened to see the field and made a strange cry. "What''s the matter with you? Is there a problem in this field?" Ye Feng feels that the expression of the little mouse is abnormal, and asks quickly. One person and one beast begin to communicate. Through divine consciousness, Ye Feng gradually knows that little mouse is beginning to wake up his memory. It''s not very complete. Some dusty things even Ye Feng doesn''t know. Ye Feng is more sure that little mouse is most likely an ancient monster. "Divine realm!" A few words came out of the mouse''s mind, and even Ye Feng was startled. Although we know that the field is also divided into levels, including ordinary field, advanced field, King level field, immortal level field, and God level field. What he realized was the God level field, which Ye Feng never thought of. More than 90% of the ordinary people are in the ordinary field. Some talents can reach the advanced field. As for the king level field, there is no one in ten thousand. The immortal level field has gone beyond this field. However, there seems to be no such space in the divine realm. "What do you say, God level field is not the end, there are more powerful fields!" Ye Feng is completely numb, and the little mouse sends a message to himself, telling Ye Feng that the God level field is not the most powerful. "How do you know so much!" Ye Feng sent out a divine idea and asked the little mouse. "Squeak..." The little mouse sends out a series of ideas, and Ye Feng is basically clear. It turns out that the little mouse wakes up a lot of memories. It tells Ye Feng instinctively. As for why, it can''t say a reason. "What is above the divine realm!" Ye Feng knows that he is a bit ambitious, strong curiosity or let him eager to know. "Holy field!" The little mouse answered, this is the limit that the little mouse knows. As for whether there is one, unless the little mouse can awaken more memory. "Hoo Ye Feng breathes out a breath, feeling that he is still too small, even the immortal Ye Feng did not touch, not to mention the God, as for the saint, let alone, beyond the existence of God. In the end, there is no God in this world, Ye Feng does not know, he needs to continue to explore. "Little mouse, you may need your help in the future, so don''t sleep any more!" The field has been formed, and Ye Feng''s future task is very arduous. To continuously forge the field, the ability of small mice will be fully developed. "Squeak!" Small mouse full fat circle, Ye Feng''s palm can''t hold. "It turns out that every time you evolve, you have to sleep for a long time. Now that you have completed the first evolution, you will help me forge the field in the past few months!" Ye Feng just knew that the original small mouse needs to sleep to evolve its own body. Every time it eats, it sleeps and eats when it wakes up, which is a step in its evolution. Put the field away, all the scenes around will be restored, and the compressed space debris will be free again. By absorbing space debris this time, Ye Feng''s overall strength has been improved in an all-round way. The physical body has reached a terrible point, and the soul power has been comparable to the middle of Xianwu realm, that is to say, the middle of Xianwu realm can not cause a substantial threat to Ye Feng. The realm has reached the peak of tianwu realm in the later period, and the realm has been formed. All these show that Ye Feng''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes. The golden spear of thunder is stronger than before. Ye Feng made a simple experiment. The golden spear of thunder is infinite and close to the essence. It can penetrate the space, not to mention the soul. Physical attack, Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone at the same level, not to mention the seven ways of killing heaven, but the divine level of martial arts, fighting soul power, Ye Feng has the golden spear of thunder, and the phantom body method, has been able to divide into eight parts, speed up to the speed of light. "Elder martial sister, do you see clearly that someone is really in the strange wind? How did he get in?" The six people outside the light curtain have already been shocked beyond measure. It is the limit that they can stand 100 meters away from the strange wind, let alone pass through the strange wind. "Shall we inform the elder?"Another woman said, feeling it was full of strangeness. "Well, it''s very strange. Let the elder know." The five seemed to obey the orders of the woman in the goose yellow gauze skirt, who was also their elder martial sister. The two men took out the communication symbol at the same time and crushed it together. Two streamers passed on. This time, they came out to experience, just to look for space debris. In order to collect the fragments, they went to great pains to find the elder of the academy and made this tassel. Now they see someone entering the strange wind, how can they not be surprised. Check the body, Ye Feng feel no need to stay, get up to leave. Come in the entrance, Ye Feng this time observation is more clear, these strange wind moving speed in Ye Feng''s eyes slowed down several times. "Whoosh!" After ten breaths, Ye Feng flew out through the light curtain formed by the strange wind and landed not far from six people. "Ah See Ye Feng intact appear in their side, several women actually issued a scream. Ye Feng found out that someone had been outside all the time. He glanced at the six people. They were all in tianwu realm. From the perspective of age, they were not very different from Ye Feng. They all belonged to genius. Ye Feng''s breakthrough in this realm can no longer be ignored by common sense. He turns his head and intends to leave here. "Wait a minute, brother!" See Ye Feng to leave, a man called Ye Feng. "What''s the matter?" It''s nearly two months since he came out, and it''s only two months since the Vientiane ceremony. Ye Feng promised to take the position of a saint son within three months. It''s time to go back and fulfill his promise. Besides, this time, Ye Feng has to go back and be stable for a while. He is looking for Yang elements and light elements, and fully awakens nine elements to form a big circle. Therefore, Ye Feng time is very tight, do not want to do too much delay. "How did you get in, brother?" This man is also polite, no malice, also see, Ye Feng is even a year younger than them, but Ye Feng''s realm actually gives them a kind of potential suppression. "No comment!" Ye Feng didn''t want to tell them, but if he did, wouldn''t he kill them. "How can you tell us, brother? As long as you say it, Xiangyun college will not treat you badly!" The young man reported to his family and turned out to be from Xiangyun college. "I haven''t heard of it. I have something else to do. Please don''t accompany me!" Ye Feng turned and continued to leave, but stopped. "I advise you not to try!" This time leaf maple really want to go, and at this time, two streamers suddenly shot down, stopped leaf maple''s step. "Sir, please stay!" After the two streamers fall, they just appear in front of Ye Feng, blocking Ye Feng from leaving. They were dressed in blue robes, about 50 years old. After falling, they stopped Ye Feng. "What do you mean, why do you want to stop me from leaving?" Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and the two old men are both in xianwujing. It is estimated that they are in the same group with the six men and women. "See you, elder!" Six men and women came up. See two old men who suddenly appeared. "Just now it was you who carried the sound. Someone came into the strange wind. Was that him?" Ignore Ye Feng, but toward three men and three women asked, received the sound of that moment, came from far away. "Yes, we saw him come out of it with our own eyes!" Another man spoke with a trace of evil on his face. The elder came, and his waist seemed to be tough. His voice was much stronger than just now. "Boy, tell us how you got in. We''ll let you go as soon as you tell us!" Two old people look at Ye Feng with strange eyes. "If I don''t say it!" Ye Feng''s eyes darkened in an instant. It was originally a good intention. He didn''t want to let the six people get involved. Who knows they were ungrateful. Now the elder came with a threatening tone, which made Ye Feng a little angry. "Do you think that if we don''t talk about it, there will be no way for us? We Xiangyun college have 10000 ways that you can talk about yourself!" The old man gave a smile and mentioned Xiangyun college again. It seems that Ye Feng is very strange to Xiangyun college. He has never heard of it. It is estimated that it has nothing to do with southern China. Xiangyun college, close to the snow plain of the northern region, how could it suddenly come to the junction of eastern China and southern China this time, not just to look for space debris. "Is Xiangyun college great? I''d like to see if you have any skills that I can tell myself!" Ye Feng''s whole body is full of murderous spirit, and a real murderous spirit bursts out. As soon as the two old people''s faces change, Ye Feng brings pressure to them."Good boy, I despise our Xiangyun college. In that case, I will take you personally and search your soul, so that I can know everything about you!" The old man''s tone became extremely gloomy. It''s beyond common sense that Ye Feng can come out of the strange wind smoothly. Ye Feng must have many secrets. Even if the strange wind is guarded by magic weapons, it can''t go in, let alone human beings. "Is this the style of Xiangyun college? It''s cruel to act. If you don''t agree with each other, you will kill people, right?" Ye Feng sneered with a sneer. "Boy, cut the crap. It''s not your turn to talk about how Xiangyun college works. Since you won''t say it, I''ll take it myself!" The old man on the right said, grabbing Ye Feng with one hand. It''s very fast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 In a word, the old man directly hurt people, one hand toward Ye Feng caught in the past, want to catch Ye Feng alive. "It''s a arrogant way. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill me. It''s the ultimate tyrant!" After the breakthrough, there was not much pressure on Ye Feng at the beginning of Xianwu realm, except in the middle of Xianwu realm. As for the later stage, Ye Feng did not encounter it. It is estimated that it is impossible to overcome it. The two old men were only around the beginning of Xianwu kingdom. They accompanied these disciples to experience. They were afraid of causing any trouble and protecting their safety. Looking at the palm, Ye Feng turned a blind eye to it. When the palm was about to catch him, he brushed it with one hand, like fingering, and grabbed the old man''s palm in turn. His speed is fast, and Ye Feng''s speed is faster. No one thought that Ye Feng''s speed would be so fast. Later, he grabbed the wrist of the elder of Xiangyun college. "Get out of here!" In the blink of an eye, the elder of Xiangyun college felt that his whole body suddenly lost strength, and his body flew up. "Plop!" Everything happened so fast that no one could see clearly how Ye Feng threw out the elder of Xiangyun college. Even the other elder who was standing on the side didn''t notice. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" It seems that nothing happened to Ye Feng. Just now, in a contest, Ye Feng mastered the power, speed and skills to the top. He grasped each other''s tiny mistake and easily threw him out. There was a way to pull a thousand pounds in it. "Boy, you dare to resist. Let''s die!" The other one responded quickly and swept towards Ye Feng''s face. The violent hurricane formed a vacuum channel and instantly arrived at Ye Feng''s face, blocking all the way of Ye Feng. "Joke, I don''t resist, waiting for you to kill me!" Ye Feng sneer, the body does not retreat into, but also a punch, both sides do not have too much entanglement, intend to move to solve the opponent. The reason why the two elders of Xiangyun college make a simple move is that Ye Feng''s realm is in tianwu realm, so he doesn''t need to make a big fight. However, Ye Feng''s light description of the move is that he has enough self-confidence. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. The scene was chaotic and a huge black hole appeared. No one knew what had happened. And just then, a shadow flew out of the black hole. "Click, click!" A crisp sound of bone fracture appeared, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. Another elder was also thrown away. "Bang!" Body hit into the ground, fortunately xianwujing physical strength, the second elder in green also was Ye Feng shock fly, also shot off his arm. "What a powerful body! How did you do it?" The old man''s face was frightened. Just now when he met Ye Feng''s fist, he felt that he had hit a big mountain and was unbreakable. His body was destroyed by him, and even his hand bone was broken. "You two want to stop me!" Ye Feng did not take advantage of the victory pursuit, after all, there is no hatred of life and death, sneer, turned away. "Don''t leave. It hurts. Do you plan to leave like this?" Two old men in green stood up at the same time and let out a loud drink. As for the six men and women have long been hiding aside, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes like looking at a monster in general, can not be analyzed in accordance with common sense. How powerful is the opponent, the elder of sweeping and shoving fairyland. "Why, don''t you give up?" Ye Feng''s eyes in two people swept one eye, out of a murderous, if stubborn, Ye Feng does not mind killing. "Boy, I was attacked by you just now. Next, I''ll let you know the power of xianwujing!" Two old people''s faces show ferocious color, two strong momentum from their body shot out. "Buzz!" Two huge fields appeared, and Ye Feng was firmly trapped inside. Each field has a square kilometer. When their field appeared, Ye Feng seemed to be trapped in an endless cage. Field! For myself, this is an invisible field. In this field, I am the overlord. Even when I get to the Shenwu realm, the field can form substance. When the field comes out, crystal walls can be seen around, which is like a huge prison. As an opponent, the other side''s field is a prison, which can trap the opponent. Now the two elders intend to trap Ye Feng with their own field. "Do you want to trap me?" Ye Feng gives a cold smile. He doesn''t sacrifice his own field or summon a mouse. Instead, he moves. These two people''s field rules can''t limit Ye Feng. "It''s so fast, my field can''t limit his action!" The old man who had been broken gave a exclamation. Another person is the same, from his eyes to see a trace of panic, Ye Feng showed the power and powerful means, beyond their thinking."Wind and thunder Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, a beam of lightning cut in the air, in the space cut a dark hole, the surrounding area suddenly split, divided into two. Turn around! Ye Feng''s body changed again, and a more powerful force of wind and thunder appeared. With the extremely powerful wind and the thunder and lightning of the source of destruction, he collided with another field. "The wind and thunder roar together!" At this time, the wind and thunder burst out, and there was already a sound of thunder. There was a roaring explosion from the space, and the surrounding areas were cracking inch by inch, unable to withstand the force of lightning. "No, he has broken the strength of our field!" The faces of the two old men in green changed greatly, and they couldn''t figure it out. Ye Feng seems to be a light description, but he easily broke their field. It''s incredible. "Jump!" After the collapse of the two fields, Ye Feng regained his freedom, and the sky and earth around him regained their pure brightness. The three people looked at each other in the air. "You forced me. I didn''t want to worry about it. Since you forced me again and again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Ye Feng''s body shows scarlet murderous spirit. The killer is awakened, and Ye Feng wants to kill people. "Die A terrible momentum burst out from Ye Feng''s body and reached the sky. A beam of thunder and lightning chopped down at one of the old men, but the other couldn''t move. The momentum of his whole body was suppressed by Ye Feng. "Canghai sword technique!" The old man who was attacked reacted quickly. He had a long sword in his hand and swept it in the air. He wanted to break the momentum of Ye Feng''s suppression. An immortal Wujing was suppressed by tianwujing in the same place. If it was said, no one would believe it, but such a thing happened. "A small skill of carving insects!" Seeing his opponent''s swordsmanship, Ye Feng only sneered, and his huge fist suddenly appeared, as if out of thin air, hitting the old man. "Jump!" The newly formed sword Qi all around is mercilessly destroyed, and it can''t be condensed at all. Another old man in green is about to make a move when he finds that Ye Feng is sweeping towards him. One against two! "Wind and thunder gather!" On the basis of the second move, maple leaf and thunder come together again. "Bang!" Just like the collapse of heaven and earth, the space around the two old people in Tsing Yi was destroyed. They could not resist the power of Ye Feng. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in place. All of a sudden! Ye Feng points out two shadows and appears beside the two elders at the same time. He reaches out his hand and punches them. "Let you be a bully!" Ye Feng a big drink, two fists fast like lightning, bombardment in two people. "Bang!" The bodies of the two elders flew backwards at the same time. Ye Feng is powerful and unforgiving, and his body continues to move. He appears in front of them again, hitting the two old men on the chest with two fists. "Jump!" Two people''s bodies soared up, blood mixed with visceral debris spurted randomly, followed by a series of bone fracture sound, two people''s bodies dropped rapidly from the air. With two dull noises, the two old men''s bodies formed a big character shape on the ground. Their bones were almost broken by Ye Feng, and there were few intact places. "What did you say just now? I want to search my soul. Now I want to see who searches whose soul!" Ye Feng stepped on one of the old men''s chest with a very gloomy tone. "Cough!" The old man coughed a few times, and a lot of blood came out. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again. He was trampled under his feet by a tianwu kingdom. "Young master, please don''t kill the elder!" A delicate voice appeared. It was the girl wearing goose yellow gauze skirt, who was also the first of the six. She was beautiful, but Ye Feng didn''t feel it. "Give me a reason not to kill them!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight against the woman, or she will be shocked away. "It''s our fault. We shouldn''t leave you. I apologize for the elder and ask you to hold your hand high. Xiangyun college owes you face and will repay you in the future!" The woman pleaded for mercy. If the elder died, they couldn''t explain when they went back. "An apology is OK. If I''m not powerful, I''m afraid I''m dead in your hands now!" Ye Feng sneers and sweeps the faces of six men and women one by one. Every time he shoots one person, they unconsciously lower their heads, because ye Feng is right. If he is not strong enough, now the situation will be completely reversed. "Elder martial sister, we don''t ask for him. This kind of person is a murderer. He doesn''t know how to be compassionate. Elder martial sister pleads for help in person, but he doesn''t care. I think he must be a vicious person. Even if we ask for help, it''s useless."A young man seems to be angry, but his elder martial sister is the goddess in his mind. Now she is pleading with Ye Feng in a low voice for mercy. She is very uncomfortable and gives out a fury. "Shut up, it''s none of your business whether I beg for mercy or not!" The girl in the goose yellow gauze skirt suddenly got angry and cheered to the young man. This time, Ye Feng was stunned. There was a conflict within them. After this fight, Ye Feng''s anger was almost consumed. "My name is Yan Ruolan, the true disciple of Xiangyun college. I hope you don''t remember the villains and don''t embarrass our elders!" The woman took the initiative to report her identity, with a more sincere tone. Since the other side will say this, Ye Feng is not good to continue to kill, cold hum. "I hope I don''t see you again!" Ye Feng said, the body into a meteor, disappeared in situ. "Elder martial sister Yan, why are you so polite to him? I don''t believe he really dares to kill all of us present!" After Ye Feng left, others were indignant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Shut up, all of you. If someone really wants to kill us, it''s no different from crushing an ant. If he doesn''t tell us the way to enter, he''s afraid that we''ll risk our lives!" Hear a few people talk one after another, Yan Ruolan language a little heavier, it seems to understand Ye Feng''s mind. But Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He had already left here and plundered toward the eastern China. When he returned, Ye Feng didn''t want to cross the Koran desert, which was too far away. Ye Feng changed to water, planning to cross the Black Sea and return to southern China, shortening the time to go back. One day later, Ye Feng appeared in a huge sea city, which is close to the Black Sea. Only here is a ship going to the southern China. The reason why it is called the Black Sea is that the sea water here is black and boundless. It is said that the Black Sea has been cursed by God before it turns black. Inside it are all evil creatures. However, these are rumors, and no one knows the real situation. "Young master, where are you going? Our HNA is about to leave, and there are still a few places to go!" Standing at the edge of Haikou, Ye Feng looks into the endless black sea. There are dozens of huge steel ships, each of which is tens of feet high. At this time, a dark man in his thirties saw Ye Feng''s hair and came up to ask. "I want to go to southern China. Can that ship go now?" Ye Feng just came here, but he didn''t know much about some things. He had no time to inquire, so he went directly to the edge of Haikou to take a chance. "I''m asking the right person, sir. Our Hainan Airlines is going to southern China. It''s about to start. There are still three places left!" The dark man is responsible for wooing the guests. Seeing that Ye Feng wants to take a boat, he asks. "How many spirit stones do you need?" If you want to cross the Black Sea, you must need a lot of resources. After all, the daily consumption of such a huge ship is described as terror. "We usually have two plans. I don''t know which one you want to choose!" The dark man didn''t make a direct offer, but gave Ye Feng two ways to take a boat. "Go ahead, please Ye Feng came to be interested and looked at the dark man with great interest. "Well, it takes more than ten days to cross the Black Sea, so it needs a lot of resources, but many people don''t carry so many resources, so we set another rule." The dark man said. Ye Feng nodded, crossing the Black Sea is much faster than walking in the Gulan desert, and it''s much more comfortable. It doesn''t need wind and rain, but also has to bear the pain of the desert. "What rules!" Ye Feng asked. "Well, the Black Sea is not peaceful. Every time we cross the Black Sea, we will encounter some skirmishes, which need to be dealt with by someone. If someone is willing to contribute, we will certainly reduce some expenses!" The dark man scratched his head, very honest. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. It turned out that he was acting as a thug for people. In case of some danger, these people came forward, so he could reduce some of the cost of taking a boat. However, for some people, it''s really a good choice. It can reduce the cost, and it doesn''t matter if they make some efforts. Maybe it''s peaceful all the way, but it''s cheaper. "No, let''s talk about it. How many resources do you need to take a boat?" Ye Feng didn''t have that interest. After he got on the boat, he decided to shut up and consolidate this breakthrough. "We need a hundred thousand yuan elixir!" The dark man burst out a number, Ye Feng is also really surprised. Although the elixir of 100000 yuan is not a lot, Ye Feng still has more than one million yuan on him, but this huge ship can carry thousands of people at least, which is a terrible number. Thinking of the consumption of the giant ship, Ye Feng is relieved. It is estimated that in the past ten days, the giant ship will need to consume tens of millions of spirit stones, and even a lot of medium-quality spirit stones. "This is a 100000 yuan elixir. Let''s go!" Ye Feng takes out a 100000 yuan elixir and gives it to the man, intending to board the boat. "Young master, we still have a noble private room. I wonder if you are interested in it!" The man saw Ye Feng didn''t frown, took out 100000 yuan elixir, estimated that the other party didn''t care about these, just have this one said. "Say it!" Ye Feng took a look at the wheel, divided into four floors, the first floor of the room is more, more people, it is estimated that relatively cheaper. There are fewer rooms on the second floor, fewer people, and more space for activities. As for the second floor, there are even fewer people. There are only dozens of people and only dozens of rooms. There is a lot of room for activities. If you are tired, there is a place for you to practice martial arts. As for the first floor, it seems that there are only five rooms. Needless to say, the place is very spacious, but the view is excellent and you can see far away. "Anyway, there is only one noble private room left, and no one else will take it. If you need it, add another 100000 yuan elixir."The ship is about to leave soon. No one will choose the noble private room. If it is customized separately, it will cost at least 500000 yuan. Now it only takes 300000 yuan from Ye Feng. "It''s a hundred thousand. Lead the way." Ye Feng then took out a 100000 yuan elixir and threw it to the dark man. "Young master, please!" Put away yuan Lingdan, the dark man takes Ye Feng to head for HNA. Through the first floor, Ye Feng sees all kinds of people. There are all kinds of people, men, women, old and young. Some are dressed as merchants, some are armed, and some even come up with spirit birds. When entering the second floor, the air circulation is much better than that of the first floor. Without staying, it will soon appear on the third floor. There are only less than 20 people on the third floor. When they see someone coming, they all show strange eyes. Ye Feng looks young, and his realm is not better than tianwu realm. In the early days of tianwu realm, he can afford to live on the third floor. Because ye Feng deliberately conceals his realm, it seems that it is only in the early days of tianwu realm. If he reveals tianwu''s great fullness, it will surely attract other people''s attention. Tianwu''s great fullness at the age of 19 is definitely a super genius. When they react, Ye Feng has gone to the fourth floor, and more than 20 people show their astonishment to each other. "Grandfather, this boy looks very rich. He can live on the fourth floor!" A girl saw Ye Feng''s disappearing back and said to the old man with white beard. "There are more and more people in hiding these days. Let''s not meddle in our business. When we get to southern China, we just need to attend the Vientiane ceremony with peace of mind." The old man touched the head of the little girl and said softly. "Grandfather, didn''t you say that only the southern Shenzhou and the northern Xueyuan can participate in the Vientiane grand ceremony? Why should we also go to the eastern Shenzhou?" The little girl is very cute. She looks only 15 or 16 years old. A pair of tiger teeth are still exposed. "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I have a way for you to participate. Let''s go back and have a rest." White beard grandfather did not explain, with a little girl back to the room. In another place, three young men looked at each other. "It''s a bit interesting. I''m a gold Lord. What''s my opinion?" The three men, all in their twenties and twenties, asked an elderly man in black with a fan in his hand. "Let''s go inside!" The man in black just said coldly, and the three entered the room. "It''s a little interesting. It seems that three eagles have fixed their eyes on the boy just now!" Not far away, a couple stood aside, the man said this to the girl with a playful smile. "Brother Mo, are we going to tell the boy that it''s a good thing to let him have a guard?" The girl couldn''t bear it. They all knew that Sanying had a bad reputation in eastern China. They raped and plundered everywhere. Although they were called Sanying, they were actually three demons. The three of them were adopted by an old devil when they were young, and taught them all kinds of magic arts. One of them is to collect Yin to nourish Yang, which is very evil and hated by people. "Come on, we can''t afford to provoke the three demons. Don''t worry. Let''s wait and see what happens. Besides, if this boy can choose a noble private room, he must have some extraordinary skills." The man stopped the girl and didn''t want to do much. In the Black Sea, more is better than less. No one can help you to kill here. "Listen to brother Mo, let''s go in!" The girl dragged a man into the room. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. After entering the fourth floor, the environment here is several times better than the third floor. There are only five rooms, and the area is very large. There are all kinds of facilities in it. "Young master, this is your room. If you need anything, please press this. We will have a special person to serve you, but we will charge a certain service fee." The dark man opened one of the noble rooms and introduced the environment to Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng feels like a thief. The noble private room is very luxurious. He can even take a bath here, but it''s not free. If he wants to take a bath, he has to spend resources. In other words, this noble private room only provides Ye Feng with a place to rest. If you want to eat, or even take a bath, you have to spend resources. Most people can''t afford to live, so Ye Feng feels like he''s on the boat. "I see. Go down!" Ye Feng rubbed his head, even though he is not short of resources for the time being, he can''t waste so much! Once you break through the Xianwu realm, you don''t have enough time to see it. A million yuan elixir is not enough time for Ye Feng to breathe. As long as he comes, he will be happy. He has already chosen. Ye Feng has no regrets. He can enjoy high luxury with high pay. The soft ground is made of the fur of monsters. There are fresh fruits. Ye Feng throws in a spirit stone, and a fresh fruit rolls out of the groove.With a loud noise, HNA began to leave the port and head for the vast black sea. Just at the moment of departure, another ten people, dressed in black, quietly boarded the ship. It''s nearly two months since Ye Feng''s last trip. It''s estimated that it will take more than ten days for Ye Feng to cross the Black Sea. In other words, it will take more than two months for Ye Feng to return to southern China. There is still half a month to prepare for the agreement with the elder. One day later, Ye Feng came out of the room and came to the lookout deck. Looking at the endless black sea, the cool wind came and blew on Ye Feng''s face. It was very comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Ye Feng doesn''t know who lives in the other four rooms. It seems that this day hasn''t happened. Ye Feng is the only one on the lookout deck. On the first floor, in a corner near the farthest corner, this room is almost uninhabited. At this time, there are ten men crowded together. "Fortunately, we caught up. I feel that ghost eye will lose touch with me soon. This boy is on this big ship. We''ll try to find him out for me!" It turned out that heiluo followed the residual breath of ghost eyes and finally caught up with Ye Feng. Thirteen ghost guards, now only nine guards are left, and the other four are lost in Ye Feng''s hands. Nine of them are silent. Twenty ghost guards grew up together and have a strong heart. Now there are four less, and each of them exudes a strong sense of killing. "One more day, I can thoroughly refine this damned eye!" Ye Feng did not stay, after a breath, back to the room, continue refining ghost eye. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, it had been five days since Ye Feng boarded the Voyager. These five days were very quiet. There was no wave on the Black Sea, just like a dead sea. "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly at this time, there was a loud Gong beating from the first floor, and many people were awakened. "Here we go, here we go. Who wants to join us? Come on The sound spread to every corner of the ship, from the first floor to the second floor, to the third floor, and finally to Ye Feng''s ears. It''s time! Countless thoughts crisscross, want to know what happened, why so noisy. The divine sense penetrates the second and third floors. Ye Feng comes to the middle area of the first floor and finds that a huge challenge arena has been set up here, and someone is playing. "Now Shi Kui has won three times in a row. Those who want to challenge go to the left and those who want to bet go to the right. I''ll repeat the rule. Challengers are not allowed to surpass the challenged by two small levels. This is the rule!" Holding a gong, a skinny man keeps yelling. It''s very boring on the big ship. It''s rare to have such a good thing. Many people gather around to relieve the boredom and relieve the boredom brought by several days. Ye Feng regained his divine consciousness and didn''t have much interest, but he was soon attracted again. "The winner of the challenge will get 50000 yuan elixir, and the loser will pay 10000 yuan elixir. How dare you challenge?" The skinny man publicized loudly. Just now, many people were holding the heart of watching the crowd. When they heard that there were still benefits to take, they all stopped one after another. If you fail in the challenge, you only need to pay 10000 yuan. If you succeed in the challenge, you will get 50000 yuan. If you continue to win in a row, you will get 20000 yuan for each game. The reward is very rich. A lot of people go to southern China this time. They spend almost all their resources. They can show their skills and maybe earn back the cost of the boat ride. So some people have already rubbed their hands. Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc, so many people challenge, if I can win ten in a row, won''t I earn all the cost of the boat. Originally did not intend to participate, since there are benefits to be fished out, Ye Feng intends to try, anyway, nothing free, realm completely stable, ghost eye also completely refining, Ye Feng has nothing else to do. Just as Ye Feng was about to leave the fourth floor, the other four rooms were opened at the same time, and several people came out of them. They all looked young, only one was about forty. The other three were in their twenties, two men and one woman. They didn''t know each other. They took a look at Ye Feng and went to the first floor. Ye Feng''s simple analysis of the four people, in addition to about 40 men can''t see through, the other four people are in the early Xianwu realm. In his twenties, xianwujing is rare in southern China. Now he sees four. See four people disappear, Ye Feng also followed, toward the first floor. The first floor has the largest space, but also the largest number of people. At this time, thousands of people gathered around the edge of this huge challenge arena. There''s propaganda here, and there''s someone who''s going to challenge Shi Kui to earn 50000 yuan. Unfortunately, the Challenger failed, a higher level than Shi Kui, but he was shocked by Shi Kui. The atmosphere at the scene was very hot. A large number of people began to bet. Now Shi Kui''s odds have reached 1:30, and more than 90% of the people are pressing Shi Kui to win. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He plans to have a look first. Shi Kui doesn''t look simple. He has won four or five games in a row. Shi Kui has earned more than 100000 yuan. Other people have been envious for a long time. The owner of this ship will have a fight like this every time. First, in order to ease the dull atmosphere, second, he can make a lot of money. "Let me do it!" A burly man stood up and threw a 10000 yuan elixir. This is the cost of the challenge. If he wins, he can win 50000 yuan. If he loses, he will lose 10000 yuan. It''s fair and reasonable. No one is going to argue. I even hope that this kind of challenge arena competition will continue. First, it''s exciting. Second, it can earn yuan elixir.But most of them failed. Unfortunately, the man who just went up was hit by Shi Kui, and his mouth was crooked. This scene makes many people who want to earn a lot of benefits converge. After careful observation of Shi Kui''s strength, they find that he is like a mountain, standing in the same place, unbreakable. Although you can win 50000 yuan of elixir by defeating Shi Kui, you should first consider whether you have the possibility of winning. If you can''t, it''s a shame to go up and waste 10000 yuan of elixir. An hour later, Shi Kui has won ten games in a row, fewer and fewer people go up to challenge, and people''s passion dissipates little by little. "Is there any challenge?" The skinny man asked as he saw that no one continued to challenge. It''s quiet all around. Shi Kui''s realm is not very high. It''s just in the middle of tianwu realm, but he has the highest fighting capacity in tianwu realm, which makes many people shy away. "If you defeat Shi Kui, you will get 100000 yuan elixir. Is there any challenge?" Sweeping around, I found that there was no challenge. The lean man doubled the benefits. Anyone who can defeat Shi Kui will get 100000 yuan of elixir, which is too attractive. "Whoosh!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the challenge arena, a pair of eyes like a fierce ghost, with a gloomy air of death. Ye Feng stands in the crowd, after seeing the man in black, his eyes shrink. "They''re on the boat, too!" It was one of the ghost guards who flew to the challenge arena. Ye Feng quickly recognized that he had planned to go to the challenge arena, but now he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what the ghost guard was going to do. Throw out ten thousand yuan elixir, ghost Wei body suddenly disappeared in place, a punch toward Shi Kui swept past. Shi Kui is in the middle of tianwu realm, while GUI Wei is in the early stage of Xianwu realm. The rule is that there is no difference between the two small realms. Obviously, this is a game beyond the rules. The skinny man is about to stop it when he finds that his right hand is held down. GUI Wei''s fist carries a fierce momentum and approaches Shi Kui quickly. Shi Kui also seems to be aware of the crisis, the body of an old tree, a punch back to the ghost guard. "Bang!" The powerful force of the fist shot around. Fortunately, it was carefully arranged here. Even in xianwujing battle, it could not shake a cent. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Shi Kui''s body retreated several steps, while GUI Wei retreated one step. In the eyes of GUI Wei, there is no pity, only command. Shi Kui''s face is expressionless, and he responds calmly. With a setback, he pushes his fists toward the ghost guard. At this time, the ghost Wei''s body suddenly disappears and grabs Shi Kui''s head with his hands. If he does, Shi Kui will be dismembered. In the face of the sudden attack of the ghost guard, Shi Kui didn''t change his expression. It seemed that he had already expected that he would make a simple fist, as if every fist was so ordinary, but full of endless roads. "Hiss!" Shi Kui''s speed is fast, and the ghost guard''s speed is faster. To avoid Shi Kui''s fist strength, his two claws are hard on Shi Kui''s back, and ten scarlet claw marks appear. Bloody! Shi Kui stood in the same place, still without any expression, even without a trace of pain. A sea like momentum burst out of Shi Kui. It was the peak of tianwu realm. Just now, it suppressed the realm. "Shikui loses this battle!" See Shi Kui release realm, want to prepare to hand, thin man suddenly stand up at this time, announced Shi Kui lost. Until this time, Shi Kui''s face appeared a little loose expression, with a puzzled look at the thin man. "You''re hurt. Go down and have a rest." The thin man took a look at Shi Kui and asked him to rest. Soon Shi Kui realized that his back felt numb and poisonous, which could not be solved even in tianwu. This change is unacceptable to others. Even Shi Kui is not an opponent. Now he has changed to xianwujing, and there is no chance. GUI Wei''s eyes are very empty. He keeps searching in the crowd and seems to be looking for something. "There is no challenge, the conditions are the same, defeat this, get 100000 yuan elixir, lost or 10000 yuan!" The skinny man sounded the Gong in his hand and publicized it in a loud voice. No one answered. We didn''t want to die. Just now we saw that even Shi Kui was poisoned. Once they got poisoned, they lost their lives. "Whoosh!" At this time, another black shadow flew up. "If you want to challenge, please hand over 10000 yuan elixir!" See Challenger did not take out yuan Lingdan, lean man came forward to ask. "I don''t challenge, I help him challenge!" The man in black is not a challenger, but help the ghost guard to challenge. What''s the intention. "Ye Feng, I know you are here. Get out of here and accept our challenge. If you don''t want to be a turtle, get out of here!"It''s heiluo who has swept up the challenge arena. Now he has completely lost contact with ghost eye. He can''t find Ye Feng''s location. He can''t search all the time. Just now, when there was a challenge arena competition, he came up with the idea. Everyone looked at each other, do not know what happened, who is Ye Feng, why they want to challenge Ye Feng in public. "It''s really haunting!" When the ghost Wei ascended the challenge arena, Ye Feng guessed that it must not be so simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "You are really haunted. You will follow me wherever I go!" Ye Feng knows that he can''t avoid it. Now that he''s on the boat, he knows he''s here. Besides, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to hide all the time. Having absorbed space debris, we have perfected space change, and now we are stepping into time change. In addition, the realm broke through to the great perfection of tianwu realm, the physical body soared, and formed the power of the realm, as well as the power of the soul in the middle of Xianwu realm. All these show that the Xianwu realm could not threaten Ye Feng in the early stage. The crowd automatically gave way to a channel, Ye Feng slowly came out of the crowd, thousands of people''s eyes together gathered on Ye Feng. "Grandfather, it''s him!" In a remote place, a girl of fifteen or sixteen pulled the sleeve of the old man with white beard. "Let''s just have a look. Don''t worry. This ship is not simple. I feel several very strong breath!" The old man with white beard touched the little girl''s head, hoping that she would not show any pity. "Grandfather, but he only has tianwujing. The other side has several xianwujing. If no one helps him, they will kill him." Everyone has seen it. The ghost guard who defeated Shi Kui sees Ye Feng, and his whole body shows a real murderous spirit. He wants to kill people. "People are killed every day. This is the land of Shenwu. It''s so cruel that no one can change it!" The old man with white beard spoke with a sincere voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of comments came from all around. "Ye Feng, you still have seed, dare to come out!" The maple leaf suddenly came out of the dark, with a black light. "It''s just a bunch of clowns. Don''t you give up and plan to lose all of them here?" Ye Feng sneers. When he was still in the middle of tianwu, he killed four ghost guards in succession. Now his strength is soaring, and he is sure to kill them all. "This is a personal grudge between us. Please don''t interfere!" Heiluo gave a fist to a hidden place. Everyone was puzzled. Only the strong could feel it. There was a beast like smell lurking there. It was estimated that he was the owner of the ship. The skinny man with the Gong was about to intervene. After all, it was an ordinary contest, and he didn''t want to cause any casualties. Just then, a divine voice appeared. "Don''t stop it!" Thin man suddenly stop in place, did not stop heiluo, but stand aside. Heiluo finish saying, several other ghost guards appear at the same time, will Ye Feng tightly surrounded. All of them were stunned. Nine ghost guards, plus heiluo, made a total of ten xianwujing siege one tianwujing. Everyone didn''t understand. It was a great duel between life and death. "Brother, it''s a pity that the benefits have to be taken away. This boy is a gold owner. Why didn''t we start earlier?" In the distance, two eagles with a pitiful tone. "It''s not easy. I don''t think this boy will be killed so easily. Don''t you know that these people have been following him all the time, and they''re still alive." Three eagles are more calm, it seems that they can see the way out. "Lao San is right. Let''s wait and see what happens. These ten people are not simple!" The eagle spoke. "Boss, you are in the middle of Xianwu kingdom. How can you still say that? If you were alone, you would be able to crush these people to death!" Two eagles don''t agree. Heiluo seems to have a large number of them, but they are all in the early days of the Xianwu kingdom of the Qing Dynasty. If they fight together, they can kill ten of them. "There are too many masters on the ship. We should not be careless. Our three eagles have a bad reputation. Even if we want to fight, we should be very hidden and never let others know, so as not to cause panic. At that time, everyone will target us." There''s a reason why the eagles don''t fight. They commit many crimes. Many people on the ship are far away from them and are very afraid. If there is a panic, everyone will point the spear at them and they are easy to be attacked by the group. "Do you come together or one by one?" Surrounded by ghost Wei, Ye Feng''s face has been wearing a faint smile, leisurely. Several people who live on the fourth floor with him appear on one side at the same time. The middle-aged character, two men and one woman, all look at Ye Feng with strange eyes, and they don''t seem to understand the teenagers who live on the same floor with them. "We don''t have rules to deal with you. Of course, it''s for the purpose of killing you. We don''t pay attention to the process." Heiluo is not stupid. He won''t be fooled by Ye Feng. Knowing that Ye Feng is powerful, one or two ghost guards can''t subdue him. They all give him the chance to capture Ye Feng alive and take him back to Daluo college. "Then what are you hesitating about? Let''s do it directly!" Ye Feng showed the color of disdain, has long been used to their practice, consistent style, attack. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Several ghost guards swept towards Ye Feng at the same time, and a huge open space was already vacated in the middle, which was enough for them to fight.In the face of four ghost guards attacking at the same time, Ye Feng just smiles coldly, and his body changes direction and appears in the side. In front of everyone, Ye Feng doesn''t want to leak all the cards. There are thousands of people watching. It''s inevitable that some people have ulterior motives. Ye Feng has to guard against them. They knew that Ye Feng had mice, so they didn''t exert their power in the field. They had to rely on their martial arts skills to oppress Ye Feng with the momentum of Xianwu realm. It''s a pity that they miscalculated. The momentum of the ten immortals in Wujing oppressed Ye Feng at the same time. Ye Feng still moved freely and couldn''t play any role at all. "Wind and thunder With a shake, a beam of lightning appears, four ghost guards near Ye Feng are unprepared, and the sudden lightning force destroys their defense line. "Hiss!" Lei blade is like a sharp sword. He easily cuts a ghost guard''s body. In terms of momentum, Ye Feng is no less powerful than them. In terms of Zhenyuan, Ye Feng is even more powerful. In terms of the oppression of divine consciousness, Ye Feng is better than them. At the moment when the lightning hit the four of them, Ye Feng''s body suddenly burst out. There was no gorgeous move, only physical confrontation. After the physical body is improved, Ye Feng wants to try out the limits of the physical body. Shi Kui just gave Ye Feng an inspiration. The more complicated the martial arts are, the more powerful they are. Instead, they go from the complex to the simple and return to the origin of the road. The simple punch was very direct, but it was unpredictable. The four ghost guards didn''t evade. In their eyes, they had to die together. "Bang!" As Ye Feng''s fist collides with a ghost guard, an incredible scene appears. "Click!" Blood is pouring down. The body of the ghost guard who was hit suddenly exploded and was hit by Ye Feng''s fist. The blood mixed with the internal organs sprayed everywhere. "Wow..." Around many people began to cover their stomachs, retching up, looking at the ground of broken meat, there are many slightly larger pieces of meat is still squirming, it is disgusting. "Ah Standing not far away, the little girl suddenly turned her head, gave a scream and buried her head in her grandfather''s arms. It''s far from over. The nightmare has just begun. With a big hand, Ye Feng grabs another ghost guard. Ten fingers come out and directly insert them into his body. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng needs the rules of Xianwu realm to forge. He plans to absorb all of them and store them in the magic tripod of jiuyu first. When he is free, he will work in the forging field. In a flash, the ghost guard only has one human skin left. The other two ghost guards'' swords arrive at Ye Feng in an instant. "Hiss Two long swords mercilessly stabbed Ye Feng''s body. There was no scene of blood bursting out. Instead, sparks were splashing around. Two holes were left on Ye Feng''s blue shirt. As for his body, he was unharmed. "Death Ye Feng is stimulated by the blood, and the demon killing in his body is activated, filling the whole soul sea. Ye Feng wants to kill people and release the spirit of killing demons in his heart. Hold the two long swords that stabbed you with both hands, twist them hard, twist them off, insert them with your backhand, and insert them into the chest of the two ghost guards. "Hiss!" After the broken sword was inserted, the fresh blood, like a fountain, shot at Ye Feng. There''s no time to wipe off the blood. Ye Feng puts his hands into the bodies of the two ghost guards and turns them into two human skins, which are completely absorbed by Ye Feng. All this happened too fast, no one responded, Ye Feng even killed four people, everyone as a dream, completely unacceptable. Even though Ye Feng has the ability to challenge, he must not be so crisp. What''s more shocking is that Ye Feng''s body can resist the attack of xianwujing. Facing the sword of xianwujing, he can''t pierce his body. Isn''t he human? The other ghost guards had already formed a situation of attack, but they were not as fast as Ye Feng. Ye Feng almost killed four ghost guards in one breathing time. Scarlet eyes, horrible killing, demonic means of attack and terrifying physical strength have completely shocked everyone. Heiluo''s face showed a dignified color. He waved his arm. The remaining five ghost guards, together with himself, swept towards Ye Feng. This time, he was much more careful. This time, instead of attacking Ye Feng, the situation reversed. Ye Feng''s eyes were red, and he wanted to tear everything apart. He swept the space with both hands, and the space was crushed. Because in the big boat, the space is narrow, even if there is a strong martial arts can not be used out, which provides more convenience for Ye Feng, because the body is Ye Feng''s strength. On the Black Sea, there was a sudden gust of wind, and the ship suddenly shook. The calm Black Sea seemed to be thrown into a huge rock, which suddenly stirred up the calm sea. The huge waves began to roll and hit the ship again and again. The reason why we choose to take a big boat is to seek safety. The Black Sea is vast and there is no landing point in the middle. Even in xianwujing, we can''t fly for dozens of days.Even if there are pills to maintain, if you don''t rest, you will die of exhaustion. Moreover, the Black Sea is not peaceful. It is a place cursed by God, full of all kinds of atmosphere that even God abandoned. "Boom!" In the face of five people''s attack, Ye Feng''s body shakes and retreats a few steps, while heiluo and them are thrown out. This is Ye Feng''s consistent style. His body suddenly shoots up and grabs the nearest ghost guard in the air. "Click!" Another bloodbath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 As Ye Feng''s fist falls, a ghost guard nearest to Ye Feng is blown up by Ye Feng''s fist, and the blood is mixed with internal organs everywhere. The spectators around had already retreated far away, leaving a huge space for them to fight. On the Black Sea, one wave is higher than the other, just like the roar of the sea, which startles some terrible creatures. The air of killing! Everyone smelled it, and felt a palpitating killing air in the air the whole sea was full of this smell, where did the killing air come from, and who alerted something terrible. Ye Feng is the only one who knows best. The demon killer in his body seems to be awakened, corresponding to some creature in the Black Sea. Ye Feng''s eyes become more terrible. If you look closely, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of corpses. "Kill After blowing up the fifth ghost guard, Ye Feng didn''t stop. His body was like a sharp arrow. With a whoosh, he flew out and rushed to heiluo. For the past two months, Ye Feng has been suffering from ghost eye torture every day. He also reminds people to chase them all the time, and even takes advantage of the Persian royal family. If it wasn''t for helo, how could Ye Feng become a prisoner in Persia, and finally become a slave to participate in the arena competition. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t have any loss. He also got 18 drops of Shura blood essence, which made his body soar. See Ye Feng toward himself, black Luo one eye actually flash a trace of fear, this is fear, extreme fear, was Ye Feng cruel murder shock. He can''t imagine that Ye Feng had such a difference between two months ago and two months later. Two months ago, Ye Feng had the ability to kill the early days of xianwujing, but he would never be as light as he is now. Ten people besieged, Ye Feng easily killed five people, such a record can be called terror, heiluo seems to feel that he miscalculated from the beginning, Ye Feng has no mechanism beast. Why didn''t he fight back with all his strength at the beginning, didn''t give Ye Feng any chance, and won''t come to such an end. But without if, time can''t go back, everything can''t come back! The reality is so cruel. The speed of xianwujing is faster than that of Yefeng. There is no shadow of Yefeng on the scene. The fist is getting closer and closer to heiluo. Heiluo wants to avoid it, but finds that he is locked by Ye Feng. He can''t move. The terrible soul power suppresses heiluo in the same place. "Boom!" Just when Ye Feng was about to hit heiluo, the giant ship suddenly shook, as if to roll over. Ye Feng suddenly lost his center of gravity, and his fist was close to heiluo, but he didn''t hit his opponent. "Ah..." It''s time! There were lots of screams coming from the cabin. I felt that the ship was going to roll over. Many people ran out to see what happened. Thousands of people back and forth impact, Ye Feng and heiluo they directly to disperse, the battle can not go on. Ye Feng regained his momentum, his eyes returned to normal color, and his eyes were cold and overcast. He also felt that the ship was rapidly shaking and could capsize at any time. "Everyone on the splint, we''re under attack!" At this time, a loud voice appeared, which could be heard by everyone. Ye Feng felt that his feet were unstable, and his body swayed back and forth. Even if he had a strong body, he could be submerged in the vast sea if he encountered a storm. No longer stay, heiluo and Ye Feng will kill them all sooner or later. Now the ship has been attacked, threatening everyone''s life. Ye Feng must figure out what''s going on. Especially just now, the demon killer in his body suddenly woke up. It seemed that he had a resonance with something in the Black Sea. That''s what Ye Feng was interested in. After a few breaths, Ye Feng came to the splint and looked at the endless black sea. He found that the originally calm Black Sea had disappeared, and was replaced by endless waves. The huge ship, which used to be tens of feet high, now looks like a small boat with wooden leaves. It can be swallowed up by the Black Sea at any time. The first floor, the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor are all covered with people. At this time, there are no noble private rooms or ordinary private rooms. Everyone walks back and forth. "Look what that is Suddenly someone uttered a exclamation, pointing to a place in the Black Sea, and found a huge meat ball rolling out of the Black Sea. Just flash away, we didn''t see clearly, when the meatball appeared at that moment, Ye Feng in the heart of the killer suddenly ready to move, want to devour the meatball. Kill the devil! It''s also the devil of killing. If the person who has killed the devil has not become a killing machine since then, there is another possibility that he will fall into the devil''s way forever and enjoy killing. But Ye Feng completely wakes up to kill demons in his body, and even he is still very sober. When killing demons wakes up, his mind will enter another realm, a world where killing is a pleasure. Ye Feng can''t control it.All of a sudden! Ye Feng feels a few naked eyes looking at him, eyes suddenly swept, see three men with unkind eyes staring at himself, it seems to be a lot of his what. "Three demons!" Yefeng secret Road, these days, Yefeng also found out some people''s way, the three demons Yefeng extra attention, sure enough, the three demons in their own ideas. Ye Feng is very strange that he didn''t suppress the three demons after killing five ghost guards just now. It seems that the three demons are more difficult to entangle than the ten ghost guards. Ye Feng doesn''t know. Originally, the three demons were terrified to see Ye Feng kill the ghost guard easily. But thinking of Ye Feng''s terrible body makes them covet it again. They want to know how Ye Feng practices his body. This kind of physical body can compete with Xianwu realm in tianwu realm. If it is cultivated in Xianwu realm, it can compete with Shenwu realm. Human beings have desire. When the interest exceeds 50%, people will choose to take risks. When the interest exceeds 100%, people will choose to do whatever they want. When the profit exceeds 300%, human beings can say that they have no choice. Ye Feng''s physical ability makes the three demons envious. They are imagining that if they practice, they will not be able to compete with the divine martial arts realm. This is not only a 300% interest, but an infinite interest. Take back your eyes, Ye Feng is alert to the three demons, in case they attack suddenly, we must take precautions. There are not many people in the fourth floor, only a few dozen or so. More than a dozen people in the third floor have come up, and five people in the fifth floor plus Ye Feng. The men in their forties are frowning, looking at the ups and downs of the Black Sea, thinking about something. Three young men and women are very calm, even a little excited, just saw Ye Feng fighting, seems to stimulate some people''s nerves. "No, there are a lot of aggressive fish coming towards us!" It was found that a large number of fish were coming this way, and they were all aggressive fish. In the Black Sea, almost every kind of fish is aggressive. That''s what''s terrible about the Black Sea. It''s rumored that it has been cursed by God. "The rumor seems to be true!" All of a sudden, the middle-aged man murmured, but not a loud voice. "Master, how can I say that?" A young man walked over and asked respectfully. The man who asked was one of the noble rooms. "Curse of God!" The middle-aged man in his forties said only four words. "How can it be? Isn''t it a rumor? How can it be believed?" Everyone looked at each other. They couldn''t accept it because they didn''t even see God. How could they believe that there would be a curse from God. "You are a free and unfettered sword dream!" A white bearded old man came up with a 15-year-old girl and asked a man in his forties. "There are still people who remember my name. I don''t know what you call me!" The middle-aged man in his forties had no respect for the old man with white beard. Instead, he looked at a younger generation. "The second of the three old men of Canghai, water Canghai!" This time, even Ye Feng was secretly frightened. The old man with white beard was at least 100 years old, and he even claimed to be a junior. It was incredible. "It seems that I''m really old. Even Canghai Sanlao is so old!" The man in his forties claimed that he was old, but no one at the scene refuted him. Except Ye Feng, who didn''t know? Yijianmengxiaoyao, five hundred years ago, chose a first-class sect in the eastern China, which was famous throughout the eastern China. "Girl, I don''t want to see you, master Xiaoyao!" Water Canghai holding a little girl, to give dream carefree salute. "Shuier has seen master Meng!" The little girl is very clever. She salutes her dream freely. "A little greeting is no respect!" Dream Xiaoyao takes out a box from his arms and gives it to the little girl. It''s a meeting gift. "How can we do that? As soon as we meet, we have to dream about our predecessors'' things. This is absolutely not allowed!" Water Canghai dare not accept, the other party can talk to themselves, has been given enough face, how to collect each other''s things. "It''s not for you, it''s for her. It''s useful for her and can completely awaken her water spirit!" Dream Xiaoyao''s tone is calm, but shuicanghai is shocked. Dream Xiaoyao can see it at a glance. Shuier is born with water spirit. It''s a superior body. It''s hundreds of times stronger than some ordinary people. It''s extremely fast to cultivate. "Thank you, master dream!" Water takes things from the sea. "Thank you, master dream!" Shuier is very happy and can''t put down holding the box, because he feels that his body is jumping happily and wants to melt the things in the box."I''ve met Mr. Meng, and I''ve heard from my teacher many times about his deeds." The young man who asked just now respectfully gave a gift to Meng Xiaoyao. "Your master is..." Meng Xiaoyao doesn''t seem to know Hua Guming, but since he salutes, he can''t help asking. "The master is Chen Wuliang, the elder of taiyizong." Hua Gu Ming respectfully returns. "It turned out to be Chen Wuliang''s disciple. When I was young, I had several contacts with Chen Wuliang. Now your master is also understanding Xiao Tianyuan." Asked Meng Xiaoyao. "Well, Shifu is already understanding xiaotianyuan now. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he can enter the realm of great Tianyuan!" Hua Gu Ming is very respectful to his master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Two people talk to each other, Ye Feng hear is in the clouds, what small Tianyuan, big Tianyuan, don''t understand, simply don''t want to think, feel the ship shaking speed more intense. "Master dream, just now you said the curse is true. What''s the matter?" Hua Guming doesn''t have much restraint on yijianmeng Xiaoyao. After all, yijianmeng Xiaoyao and his master are at the same level. "It''s a long way to go!" It seems that Meng Xiaoyao is reluctant to mention it. How many years have passed, and we have long forgotten it. Others came over one after another to see the graceful demeanor of yijianmeng Xiaoyao. It was said that he was in eastern China, and there were no more than five people who could take his sword. "Elder, younger Wu Hao, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please let me know. We''ll be on our guard." This time, it was another young man in the noble room. He had no prominent status, but he had very good conditions. He was also a disciple of a big sect. Looking at a curious eyes, dream Xiaoyao know not to say no. "Five thousand years ago, the black sea was not black, but blue. Because of a disaster, the black sea suddenly became what it is now!" Dream comes slowly. "What a disaster!" All of them said in one voice, what kind of disaster is it that can make such a vast ocean black? It''s estimated that even Shenwu jiuzhong can''t do it. Only God has this ability. "I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems from some books that one day five thousand years ago, the whole sky suddenly turned dark. I couldn''t see my fingers, and even the divine sense could not be sent out. At that time, a sound came from the air, and then a dark ball of light fell into the Black Sea. When the sky was clear again, the black sea was formed! ¡± Meng Xiaoyao sighed for a while. Even he couldn''t believe it. It seemed unreasonable that who could make the whole universe fall into darkness. "What was that voice?" People were more concerned about what was the voice coming from the void at that time. "Kill In everyone''s expectation, Meng Xiaoyao said a word. When the word "kill" was said, the black sea suddenly roared, and a huge wave hit the ship. "No!" Everyone can''t stand steadily at the same time. Find something to stabilize your body. Now it''s not only the big wave, but also the strong wind. Ye Feng was shocked. Just now when the word "kill" appeared, he wanted to kill the devil and fly to the Black Sea. What happened? Ye Feng didn''t explain clearly. "Whew At the moment when everyone was shaking, several deep holes appeared, shooting out from the Black Sea, like a sword blade, across the void, towards the giant ship. "We''ve been attacked. We''re ready to fight back!" The sound came from the first floor. It was at the lowest level. It must be the first one among them. When these swords came into sight, it was found that it was a swordfish. This kind of fish is full of sharp spines. Its body is like a sharp sword. It can easily penetrate human body. With its hard shell, no one is willing to provoke it in the Black Sea. As long as there is a large number of swordfish, it''s more like living in groups. "Hiss The swordfish suddenly attacked, and many people didn''t have time to escape. As the sound fell, the blood of the two awnings spurted out, bringing countless blood. "What to do, what to do, are we all going to die here?" Some people panic, some people rush to escape, and some people look up to heaven to pray. Flying on the Black Sea is definitely a death seeking act. Besides, now there is a lot of thunder, rainstorm, and swordfish shooting. If you leave the ship, you can''t estimate a breathing time, you will be submerged by swordfish. Some swordfish shot at the wheel and made a clang sound. Every time they hit, a clear sword Mark would be left on the wheel. "Don''t panic, swordfish is not terrible. As long as we fight back, we will fight back the swordfish!" A loud voice appeared, and everyone followed the fame. On the mast at the top of the ship, there stood a dark man in his thirties. His muscles swelled one by one, looking into the distance. At this time, he yelled at everyone. Ye Feng is no stranger. This man is the young man who took him to the ship. He is estimated to have a high position on the ship. Now he is trying to appease people and fight back. The speed of swordfish shooting at the giant ship is faster and faster, and the number is also rising rapidly, dense, like sword rain, covering almost every inch of space. The swordfish took out their swords and cut them off when they were flying up and down the deck. Because ye Feng is in the fourth layer, the swordfish shot up is relatively much less, and there is basically no danger. The first and second layers are not lucky. In addition to the large number of people, swordfish are also the main target of attack, so there will be a large area of death soon."Back up, or we''ll all be shot by swordfish!" I don''t know who yelled. Everyone began to step back and plan to return to the cabin. This is also a helpless move, but it is definitely not a long-term solution. If the swordfish are not forced away, the huge ship will be knocked open sooner or later by their unbridled collision. As long as there is a hole, the huge ship will sink. At that time, everyone will still be doomed. "Crackling!" Without human counterattack, swordfish''s attack power suddenly increased, and the huge ship began to shake violently. These swordfish seemed to be deliberately manipulated, and they hit fiercely in one direction. I''m afraid the quantity of these swordfish should be avoided even in Xianwu kingdom. They are not willing to confront each other. As for tianwu Kingdom, they can''t resist at all. "Roar!" At the moment when everyone returned to the cabin, a huge roar appeared, like a shockwave, rushing to the swordfish. The swordfish was swept by the sound wave, and all of them exploded into a pile of blood. The impact continued, and the swordfish on the deck were swept away, this time towards the Black Sea. "Boom boom!" The shockwave covered the Black Sea. Suddenly, the sea exploded, like someone dropped countless bombs. Some swordfish exploded directly in the sea. It was dark just now, but now it''s dark brown, mixed with swordfish''s blood. It''s a hundred meters around, and it smells fishy. With the floating viscera of swordfish, it smells very bad. "Don''t worry, it''s the captain''s ultrasonic wave that repels the swordfish!" The dark man standing on the mast watched the swordfish retreat. At this time, a loud voice appeared. It turned out that it was the owner of the ship who beat the swordfish back with ultrasound. Everyone came out of the cabin with a look of lingering fear, and saw that there was blood everywhere on the deck. Fortunately, there was still a rainstorm, and the blood was quickly cleaned up. As for the broken meat, we soon threw it into the Black Sea. The terrible swordfish attack just now is over, but we are still afraid to be careless because the storm is not over. Ye Feng stood at the edge of the fence and looked at the vast black sea. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He always felt that things had just begun. Swordfish action was just a prelude. "Bang Dang!" It was less than a cup of tea before the swordfish retreated. The big ship banged again, as if it had hit something. It suddenly stopped at the same place and did not move forward. "Why did it stop?" All of them looked at each other and didn''t understand why the ship stopped. The storm is getting bigger and bigger, and the vision is gradually blurred. As long as the divine consciousness is sent out, it will be crushed by the hurricane, and you can only see about 100 meters ahead. "Look at that meatball again!" This time we all see, including Ye Feng, a big mountain like meat ball floating in the Black Sea, with an endless killing atmosphere. Just now, there was a time when those swordfish attacked the big ship. This time, I don''t know what it will cause. Everyone was frightened. "There are red sharks. No, there are red sharks coming!" Someone close to the Black Sea, can see things on the sea, this time issued a sharp roar. Red shark is a kind of ferocious monster in the Black Sea. This kind of red shark is huge. Each one has a kilo, which is equivalent to the size of a truck. Moreover, this kind of red shark has a killing habit. Looking at their eyes, they all emit scarlet color, which seems to be similar to Ye Feng''s eyes when he killed. Smelling the killing gas, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly jumps, the killing gas fills the whole chest, and wants to jump out of Ye Feng''s body and integrate with the Black Sea. Seeing the appearance of red shark, many people are pale this time. In terms of the degree of terror, red shark is much more terrible than swordfish. Just now, there were a few red sharks, but only a few dozen breathing time. Hundreds of red sharks swam around the ship and surrounded it. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. A red shark hit the ship. The whole ship shook violently and could collapse at any time. Even some places began to creak. "Don''t panic at this time. Let''s fight against all the things together The dark man also had a thick color on his face. He held the mast tightly and said in a loud voice, I hope you don''t be afraid. If you are afraid, it will be a terrible situation. "Hoo A gust of wind, a huge red shark broke through the sea, toward the deck of the ship jumped up, this jump is several feet high, can easily jump on the first two layers. "Kill When the red shark appeared, many people armed with weapons killed it. Although it was dangerous, it was also accompanied by opportunities. The value of a red shark was limitless. If you can get its inner elixir, you can get a huge resource. Although there are many red sharks, they can''t all jump on the splint. In this way, human beings will free up opportunities. A huge red shark will only take a few breathing time, and it will be broken up by human beings.First Second Third ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen red sharks have jumped onto the splint, and hundreds of people have flocked to kill them. "I robbed Nathan first. You dare to rob me!" A sharp drink broke the boredom, a man just got red shark endosulfan, but found that the body was divided into two, the hands of red shark endosulfan flew out. Seeing the scene below, Ye Feng shakes his head. This is human nature. It seems that they forget that they are in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 The following sudden changes surprised everyone at the same time. They attacked red shark together just now, but now they have to be on guard against their companions. Will they stab in the back for red shark''s inner alchemy. "This is human beings, in the face of desire, the most greedy side of all exposed!" Shuicanghai shakes his head. The crisis has not been solved, but now there is internal strife. Sure enough, now everyone has slowed down the speed of attack, and they are all on guard against someone''s sudden attack, which will lead the red shark to fly to the giant ship faster and faster. "Whoosh!" A huge red shark flies to the fourth floor, opens its fangs and bites at Ye Feng and others. "Whew!" Suddenly! An invisible sword blade appears. When you see a sword dream, you can see a little finger, and an invisible sword gas comes out through the body and shoots into the flying red shark. "Hiss!" The sword Qi entered the red shark''s body. The red shark''s body suddenly lost its power. With a bang, it landed on the fourth deck and died. "Shenwu realm, good advanced swordsmanship. It''s estimated that it has reached the peak of sword mania realm. One step away, you can become a sword immortal!" Ye Feng said secretly, just a sword dream Xiaoyao suddenly shot, Ye Feng can''t feel the air fluctuation, only Shenwu can do it. People on the third floor have begun to gather in the second floor, but people on the third floor have not. The higher you go, the higher the safety factor will be. Now you can''t take much into account. Safety comes first. A large number of people poured into the fourth floor plywood, and the open space just now was filled with hundreds of people. "Master dream, what should we do? If we all come up and let the red shark hit the ship, the ship will sink as well!" Hua Gu Ming''s brow is slightly wrinkled. When these people come up, they will only lead to the red shark''s more unbridled attack. On the contrary, they will speed up the possibility of the great ship sinking. "It''s a chance to exercise, but not many people can grasp it!" Looking at everyone with a look of fear, the dream is carefree, shaking his head and sighing. Only by experiencing the edge of life and death can we break the bondage of the realm and get rid of the nature. Ye Feng has a little understanding. It seems that if he wants to move forward again, he must squeeze all the potential in his body to accumulate more. If you rely on yourself to feel it slowly, the speed of cultivation will slow down a lot. Which strong person is not the one who killed his way and stepped on thousands of bones to reach the top. "I understand, master. As my master said, only by killing can you become a super strong man!" Hua Gu Ming seems to understand that they are too kind compared with dream Xiaoyao. In those years, dream Xiaoyao was a big family with one sword and one sword, which made them so famous. After that event, not only did you not get the world''s spit on you, but also remembered the name of yijianmengxiaoyao. This is prestige. When your strength is beyond everything, you are the law. You can trample on anything. The strong are respected. Shenwu continent believes in the law of the strong, and the weak can only be trampled on. Ye Feng nodded. If huaguming''s talent is put in the southern China, it will definitely compare with those so-called peerless geniuses. At a young age, he has reached the realm of immortality and martial arts. It is estimated that Yuheng is one heaven and one earth compared with him. "Go ahead, for the sake of your master, I won''t let you be in any danger!" A sword dream Xiaoyao smile, Hua Gu Ming can a little bit, he is very happy. "Grandfather, what do they say?" The conversation between them seemed to flash suddenly. "When you grow up, you''ll understand!" Shuicanghai gently touches shuier''s head. After all, she is her daughter''s family, and it is impossible to let her go on the road of killing. Hua Gu Ming''s body jumped down and fell on the first floor. Now the first layer is empty, and there is no one left. A large number of red sharks begin to attack. Hua Guming has a long sword in his hand. After sweeping in the air, a red shark of Xianwu level is easily killed. "How can such a good thing be without me, Wu Hao?" Another young man jumps down and starts killing red shark. They are practicing martial arts with red shark. After Hua Guming and Wu Hao fall, they have killed four or five red sharks in succession. At this time, a slim shadow also fell. It was the woman in the noble room. She had a silk ribbon in her hand, swept one by one, and a red shark was crushed. The three men in xianwujing are very good at fighting the attack of dozens of red sharks. Many people admire them for their ability to challenge others. Otherwise, they will not be able to resist the attack of red sharks. Ye Feng will look to a sword dream Xiaoyao, just the other side''s eyes also looked over, Ye Feng quickly slanted over the head. "Little guy, are you doubting why we are not fighting in the magical world?" A divine idea rings out in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. A sword dream Xiaoyao actually sends a message to Ye Feng. "Please make it clear!"Ye Feng really doubts that the owner of the ship is Shenwu realm, and yijianmengxiaoyao is also Shenwu realm. With their ability, it should be easy to kill these red sharks. "Because the true Lord has not yet appeared!" A sword dream is carefree with the tone of vicissitudes. They are waiting. They can''t make a move too early, so as not to scare the snake. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, which was similar to what he thought. The storm in the black sea was absolutely not accidental. Ye Feng even doubted that it had a lot to do with his awakening and killing demons, which seemed to disturb some creatures. At that time, Ye Feng wakes up to kill the devil when he fights with the ghost guards. He feels that something is wrong. He is seduced by an invisible force and wants to enter the endless black sea. After getting the explanation, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are also wrinkled together, because he feels that the attack of red shark is not the last wave. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just at the moment of Ye Feng''s hesitation, several dark shadows suddenly pounce on Ye Feng and suddenly sneak attack. "Damn, you''re still trying to kill me at this time!" Ye Feng''s face shows the color of anger and sees heiluo. Facing the attack of the remaining five people, Ye Feng can''t avoid it. His body glides and falls on the first layer of plywood. Soon! Heiluo and the remaining four ghost guards fall down and surround Ye Feng. Knowing that Ye Feng can''t be killed, heiluo have no choice but to take Ye Feng alive. "You really don''t want to give up. In that case, I''ll completely kill you!" Originally, he was ready to kill demons. Now, when he was stimulated by heiluo, Ye Feng felt a terrible killing spirit, which interacted with the killing spirit of the Black Sea. At the moment when Ye Feng''s killing spirit condensed, the Black Sea roared again, as if something was going to break through the water. "Kill A heart throbbing word appeared, yelled out from Ye Feng''s mouth, shocking people''s soul, full of endless killing. Meng Xiaoyao, standing on the fourth deck, suddenly frowned. The word "kill" made him feel uneasy, as if he had gone back to that terrible day five thousand years ago. A word "kill" swept down and finally disappeared over the Black Sea. His body is like a strong light. The rainstorm can''t stop Ye Feng''s steps. Even though he is wet, his body is still tall and straight. His fists are like angry dragons going out to sea, attacking four ghost guards and heiluo at the same time. They know that Ye Feng is powerful, and they are all fighting for their lives. Four ghost guards embrace Ye Feng at the same time, and plan to die with Ye Feng, so that they can finish the task. "To die!" Ye Feng pierced their thoughts, and a terrible momentum burst out from Ye Feng. If he was held by the four of them, Ye Feng had no reason to survive. "Wind and thunder gather!" Ye Feng a low drink, just in the air there are countless lightning, these lightning elements began to integrate into the punch. The power of lightning is also the source of destruction. It can destroy everything. "Boom!" A red shark just pours on Ye Feng and is crushed by the roar of wind and thunder. It turns into a pile of broken meat. Only Neidan is intact. "Bang bang!" At the same time, Feng Ye can''t solve the problem. With the rising strength, Ye Feng''s understanding of the wind and thunder palm is more and more profound. Every palm has the power of thunder and lightning. "Soul suppression!" Ye Feng suddenly exerts his soul power in the middle of Xianwu''s life, and forcibly suppresses the four ghost guards. Ye Feng doesn''t want to hide. The storm around is getting more and more fierce, and he plans to fight quickly. The speed of the four ghost guards is greatly limited. Although they are immortal, their soul power is not as powerful as Ye Feng''s. "Die Ye Feng''s face was ferocious. He shot a golden spear from his eyes and stabbed one of the ghost guards. "The golden spear of thunder!" Ye Feng used the power of the golden spear of thunder. This change completely shocked everyone, including the carefree dream of a sword. Soul attack is a very mysterious secret skill. Most people can''t practice it unless they reach a higher level and can mobilize soul attack. Like Ye Feng, he can form the essence of soul power. It''s almost the essence. It''s unheard of and unheard of! "Hiss!" The golden spear of thunder passes through the body of the ghost guard without any blood. The body stays in place, and Ye Feng''s fist comes with it. One blow blows the ghost guard in place, absorbing the whole body law. The other three ghost guards are about to attack. They find that Ye Feng''s body has disappeared. The sword hits the space, and Ye Feng disappears out of thin air. Only two people knew that just a moment ago, a small mouse appeared, the two people are a sword dream carefree, and one person has been sitting in the depths of the cabin. With the help of space, Ye Feng evades the attack of the other three ghost guards and suddenly appears behind them. With the linkage of fists, Ye Feng exerts a peerless killing skill."Bang bang!" The only three ghost guards can''t escape, they are all hit by Ye Feng, and three mouths of blood spray in the rainstorm. "Die Turn fist into palm, Ye Feng cuts one palm, and a ghost guard''s body is cut off. A cold light flashed by, and the wind sword suddenly appeared, penetrating a ghost guard''s neck and flying the whole head. The last remaining ghost guard, Ye Feng''s body forward, claws like a sword, directly into his body. Hua Guming, Wu Hao and the girl were all in the same place. Ye Feng''s killing method was so cruel that they killed several red sharks with great efforts. Ye Feng killed four ghost guards and one red shark in just a few breathing time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 The fourth ghost guard also died in Ye Feng''s hands, but for a short time, only heiluo was left in front of Ye Feng. Seeing that he didn''t have a complete body, heiluo''s face was sad. In the past two months, he pursued and killed all the way. He didn''t expect that it would be like this today. Ye Feng''s eyes are red, and the demons in his body can''t be calmed down. He approaches heiluo step by step. Looking at Ye Feng close to himself, heiluo did not retreat, mission failure, only one way, death! There is no choice but to stab Ye Feng with the ghost sword. Knowing that Ye Feng can''t be killed, they have to fight. This is their fate. Ye Feng stands in the same place, watching heiluo''s ghost sword approaching step by step, turning a blind eye to it. When the long sword is about to hit him, with one hand, heiluo''s sword is blocked by Ye Fengge. And at this time, the left hand suddenly appeared, just pinched heiluo''s neck. "You shouldn''t have chased me from the beginning!" Ye Feng mouth draw a strange arc, a pinch, heiluo''s neck a crooked, Ye Feng also killed. The continuous pursuit finally came to an end. Thirteen ghost guards, plus heiluo, all died. After draining heiluo''s whole body law and putting away the storage ring, Ye Feng looks at the endless sea, and the killing becomes more and more fierce. Ye Feng''s killing spirit can almost form substance. Everyone doesn''t understand why Ye Feng has such a terrible killing spirit, and has not been lost by the killing spirit. We don''t know what Ye Feng is. A huge red shark pounces on Ye Feng and opens its scarlet tusks. If it is bitten, it is estimated that it can be bitten off instantly. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng roared and swept with a giant fist. The red shark was hit by Ye Feng, and his body exploded directly in the air. A crystal clear inner elixir floats in the air. Ye Feng reaches for a breath, and the inner elixir falls into Ye Feng''s palm. "What a pure law of immortality and martial arts!" Although killing demons hasn''t been suppressed, he is very sober. Of course, he knows the value of a red shark inner pill. Ye Feng is very short of the rules of Xianwu realm. He needs a lot of rules to improve his training field. Ye Feng can''t kill all the Xianwu realms and plunder their domain rules. We can only rely on these red sharks. They have their own domain rules in their inner alchemy, which are very suitable for forging their own domain. At the later stage of cultivation, it depends on who has more and stronger rules. The more you understand, the stronger your strength will be. For example, in the ordinary realm of immortals and martial arts, there are hundreds of rules in the realm, thousands of rules in the realm of genius, and thousands in the realm of demons. But Ye Feng doesn''t know how many rules his field needs. Anyway, little mouse has sent a message to him. There are many rules, and it needs a lot of rules, in order to make the God level field successful. Thinking of his lack of too many domain rules, Ye Feng stares at the red sharks. These red sharks are a nightmare for those on the top floor, but for Ye Feng, they are a precious treasure. Ye Feng needs to harvest his own wealth. The body turns into a meteor, rushes to the edge of the giant ship, rushes up a red shark, and is blown up by Ye Feng''s fist, draining the essence and blood in their bodies, and then Neidan is preserved. As time went by, Ye Feng stood still, surrounded by countless pieces of broken meat. Hua Guming, Wu Hao, and the girl need a lot of energy to kill a red shark. Ye Feng is very good. He stands at the edge of the ship and waits for the red shark to come up. As soon as he comes up, he will be hit by Ye Feng. This situation lasted for a whole hour, and everyone was numb. In the end, how much energy was hidden in maple leaf''s body, which could continuously kill so many red sharks. Hua Guming, Wu Hao and the young girl were already out of breath. After a lot of killing, they felt that their martial arts skills had improved a lot, and their temperament had also been trained. However, compared with Ye Feng, they have the impulse to spit blood. Ye Feng is still in tianwu. He has to jump into the Black Sea to hunt red shark without any pressure. If it''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t let himself be too rebellious and forcibly suppress the demons in his heart, he may have jumped off the Black Sea. An hour later, the red shark began to retreat, and the deck was full of all kinds of fishy smell. Hundreds of red sharks were killed by Ye Feng. There are more than 200 red shark inner elixirs harvested. Those people on the top look at Ye Feng with a look of covet. If these inner elixirs belong to them, wouldn''t they be able to exchange countless resources. "Brother, we must kill this boy and find out the secret inside him!" Three eagles stand together and murmur that the stronger Ye Feng shows, the more excited they are, but the potential crisis makes them hesitant. Looking at the red shark retreating, Ye Feng''s eyes gradually recover, but deep in his eyes, the scarlet color still exists, and can explode at any time."I''m Hua Gu Ming. May I have your name, brother?" Huagu Ming Dynasty leaf maple came over, just leaf maple crazy move really shocked a few of them. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng''s face is expressionless and says coldly. There is nothing wrong with Hua Guming. The strong should be respected. Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded the initial level of Xianwu gold. "Brother ye, let''s go up and have a rest. The storm is expected to pass soon." Hua Gu Ming is very interested in Ye Feng. In eastern China, he knows all the geniuses, but he has no idea about Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t speak and didn''t climb the fourth floor. Instead, he came to a corner of the first floor and sat down with his knees crossed, digesting the experience of the battle just now. Just now, Ye Feng didn''t use the real yuan, but relied on the strength of the body. Ye Feng wanted to drain all the potential of his body. Sure enough, when Ye Feng''s physical strength is exhausted, new energy will be reflected from the depth of his bone marrow, and he feels that his physical body has risen to a higher level. This is the advantage of extreme cultivation. It can drain all the potential in the body. Only in this way can we stimulate all the potential in the body again and again. Looking at Ye Feng didn''t go up the fourth floor with himself, Hua Guming gave a bitter smile. It seems that Ye Feng is not the same person as himself. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t want to make friends. It''s just that killing demons is rampant in his body. It takes time for Ye Feng to appease and kill demons. His face is cold and his killing intention is getting heavier and heavier. It''s like killing demons is coming. "It''s full of killing spirit. Is this boy reincarnated or has he experienced too much killing?" In the fourth layer, many people felt the terrible killing spirit of Ye Feng, and they all showed a puzzled color. The storm over the black sea suddenly stopped, and even the gale stopped. All signs show that the crisis can be relieved. But all this can only show that this is the calm before the storm, the real storm has not yet come. The shaking of the ship gradually subsided, but it couldn''t leave here, as if it had been stranded. "Wow!" The sound of clattering suddenly came from the calm sea. A hill like head came out of the Black Sea. The huge ship swayed and tilted. "No, we stopped on the body of a sea animal!" Someone finally found out that the ship had been stranded because it had stopped on the body of a sea animal. "Steer, 180 degrees to the right!" The dark man standing on the mast let out a loud shout. The helmsman was ready to turn the main rudder 180 degrees to the right. The giant ship was almost in the same place, and the situation of leaning to the left just now was stopped. Just now, just a head came out, and then the shoulder burst out. At this time, we found that the great ship stopped on the shoulder of this huge sea beast. "Speed up, go all out!" As the sea beast stands up a little bit, the huge ship is about to expose its bottom. Once the sea beast''s body is suspended, the huge ship is expected to be completely overturned. From the deep of the ship, there was a violent roar. The ship suddenly accelerated and swam forward rapidly. If it didn''t move forward, the whole hull would leak out. If the ship is suspended, all of them will die here. They can''t fly out of the Black Sea. "Click!" All of a sudden, the giant ship made a click and stopped in the same place, but it was not moving forward. The sea beast showed its body a little bit, and the giant ship was still rising. "Abandon the sub wheel and push forward with all your strength!" The dark man, standing on the mast, had a clear idea of the situation and yelled at the helmsman. More than a dozen sailors immediately let go of more than a dozen huge chains. A sub ship several feet high was abandoned, and the giant ship continued to move forward. Just now, the sub ship was out of control and completely suspended. It was stuck in a certain part of the sea beast''s body, and it was unable to move forward with the giant ship. The ship was advancing rapidly, but the rising speed did not stop. Everyone was staring at the stern of the ship, hoping to get rid of the huge sea beast. "Hurry up, hurry up..." Everyone said in their hearts that they hoped that the speed of the giant ship would be faster, because it was just a little short, and the giant ship would be suspended. Almost like a sharp arrow, the ship reached an unprecedented speed and rushed out directly. At the moment when the ship shoots out, the shoulder of the beast will leak out completely. Even if one breath later, the ship will overturn completely. But soon, the ship fell into a new crisis. It was unable to leave this area, and the Black Sea formed a strange vortex, holding the ship firmly in place. Just temporarily out of the crisis, at this time, we will look at a mountain sized sea beast, one by one with extremely frightened eyes. "Hai Huang beast, actually exists!"Someone recognized what this huge sea beast was, and it was actually the overlord of the sea, the sea king beast. From the time of birth, this kind of sea emperor beast has the strength of xianwujing. Even if it is born, its body size is about the size of a big mountain. When it comes to adulthood, its body size is about the size of a small country. You can imagine how terrible an adult sea emperor beast is. A sword dream Xiaoyao''s face also shows dignified color. The adult Hai Huang beast has basically reached the four to five levels of Shenwu realm. Even he is only three levels of Shenwu realm. It seems that it is not enough to defeat Hai Huang beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Looking at the sea emperor''s body leaking a little bit, all the people on the ship were as pale as ashes. They had just escaped a disaster and entered a new one. The sea emperor beast in Shenwu realm can blow the ship away as long as he breathes. His huge eyes are the size of a house, and his whole head is tens of feet high. A pair of scarlet tusks are like two long sharp swords, emitting a kind of light that makes people shiver. "Whoosh!" At this time, a figure came out from the deep part of the cabin and landed on the top deck. It was very burly and seemed to mix with the sea all the year round, giving people a sense of atmosphere. "Brother Hai, long time no see!" At the moment when the burly man appeared, yijianmeng Xiaoyao gave the man a fist. "I''ve met brother Meng. What''s your opinion?" The burly man who came out was the owner of the ship. Haihaiqi seemed to have known yijianmeng Xiaoyao for a long time. "Hard!" One sword dream Xiaoyao only said one word, and there was no need to go on. With the strength of both of them, it was very difficult to defeat the sea emperor beast. As for killing the sea emperor beast, they did not dare to think. As long as they fought back and let the ship leave safely, it was lucky. "I have an opinion. I need brother Meng''s full support!" Haiqi has been running on the sea all the year round. He should have met many situations like this. He soon had an idea. "Brother Hai, please say it "I just need brother Meng to hold the sea emperor beast for ten breaths, and I can make the ship leave quickly. Although the sea emperor beast is powerful, it moves very slowly. As long as the ship leaves here, we can escape!" Haiqi''s voice was not very loud, but it could also be heard by everyone present. "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to take ten breaths, but seven breaths is OK!" A sword dream Xiaoyao frowns slightly. After a simple test, you can only resist the sea emperor beast for seven breaths, but ten breaths are very difficult. "I can hold on for a breath time!" At this time, Hua Guming came forward. They must have some cards on them. They didn''t do their best to kill red shark just now. "I can also insist on a breathing time!" Wu Hao stood up, not to be outdone. It seemed that he intended to compete with Hua Gu Ming. "Add me, I may be able to support a breathing time!" The mysterious girl stood up. All three of them are the peerless geniuses of the eastern region. They can compete with the Shenwu kingdom for a breath time. I''m afraid no one will believe it. "Well, in that case, let''s start the deployment now. Brother Meng will be the leader, followed by Hua Guming, Wu Hao and Ling Ke''er!" When it comes to Ling Ke''er, everyone exclaimed. They had heard the name for a long time, but they didn''t see him. They didn''t expect to see him today. "Ke''er, don''t blame me for exposing your identity!" Haiqi seems to know the girl. "Mr. Hai, you''re welcome. How could you be angry with me? We should work together in this crisis." Ling Ke''er''s voice is a little cold, but it gives people a feeling of spring breeze. It was winter just now, and it turned into spring all of a sudden. Only those who know Ling Ke''er know that she has practiced a four seasons skill and can change her breath at will. "Well, now everything is ready. When I give you my order, success or failure depends on it." Looking at the sea emperor beast body a little bit burst out, the time left for them is not much, we must make a quick decision. Ye Feng is still standing on the first deck, looking at the dark sea, and the smell of killing demons and riots is getting heavier and heavier in his heart. Ye Feng can''t suppress it. Even this sense of killing erodes Ye Feng''s soul sea and takes the initiative. All of a sudden! Maple leaves burst out in the moment of killing. When the eyes of maple leaves burst out in the distance, they didn''t start to look. All the people on the top deck were stunned at the same time. They didn''t understand why Ye Feng had such a terrible killing spirit. The red shark had been repulsed, and the ghost guards had already been killed. They still couldn''t calm the killing spirit on Ye Feng. At this critical moment, no one cares about Ye Feng, just want to leave here as soon as possible, out of danger. "Whoosh!" Haiqi suddenly disappeared in place, flew over the Black Sea, appeared behind the giant ship, a huge thrust appeared, Haiqi intended to forcibly move the ship away. "Brother dream, it''s up to you!" Suddenly, the ship made a roar and swam forward rapidly, while yijianmeng Xiaoyao''s body moved, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand, emitting a vast light. "Yuanqi, it''s Yuanqi!" Everyone at the same time issued a exclamation, actually saw Yuanqi. Ye Feng is also attracted. The battle in Shenwu is not common. He wants to absorb some experience from it and force the demon killing down.One sword dream is carefree. It''s said that his swordsmanship has reached the point where no sword is better than a sword. Now he takes out his own magic weapon, thousand yuan sword, and probably realizes that he can''t tolerate any mistakes. The sword light crisscross, and the whole void forms a huge sword net, which is shrouded by the sea emperor beast. What a sword dream wants to do is not to defeat the sea emperor beast, but to limit its speed and make time for the sea monster. See human initiative attack, sea emperor beast sends out a startling roar, like a merciless shock wave, began to impact those people on the ship. "Ah, ah It''s time! Many people''s bodies burst out of thin air, unable to bear the sound waves of the sea king beast, and were killed alive. Only when they reached the middle and later stage of tianwu realm, they barely survived. However, their eardrums were also broken, and some people''s facial features were bleeding, which was terrible. Standing in the same place, Ye Feng felt a sharp stab through his soul sea, almost breaking his soul. Fortunately, his soul power was strong enough, and lightning elements melted it in an instant. Meng Xiaoyao''s body suddenly shakes and almost flies out. The sword net covering Haihuang''s body is torn instantly, and Haihuang can''t be trapped at all. This sword just trapped the sea emperor beast for a breathing time, but also completely angered the sea emperor beast. A water column appeared out of thin air, facing a sword dream Xiaoyao fiercely bumped in the past, the water column quickly turned into countless forms, and then into ice shape, wrapped the dream Xiaoyao. "One word sword!" Dream Xiaoyao hand sword a crosscut, a long word appeared, in front of all icicles were cut, fell to the Black Sea. Under the push of haihaiqi, the huge ship has deviated from the channel and swam rapidly to the side. Seeing that the ship was about to leave, the sea king beast stretched out an arm, which was thousands of feet long, and patted the ship fiercely. The giant palm blocks out the sky and the sun. If captured, it is estimated that the giant ship will be crushed into vermilion powder, and no one will survive. "Cross sword!" Meng Xiaoyao''s sword suddenly split into two, holding one sword in each hand, drew a cross in the air, and cut down angrily towards the giant hand of the sea emperor beast. In the face of the dream free cross sword, the sea king beast didn''t mean to withdraw his palm. He continued to take pictures. The distance from the ship was getting closer and closer, and many people were worried. "Faster!" Many people smell the smell of death and hope that the ship will be faster, so that they can get rid of the giant palm, otherwise everyone will die. "Boom!" The cross sword cuts on the giant palm and prevents the giant palm from falling. Four breathing times have passed. Yijianmeng Xiaoyao has come up with his most powerful sword skills, the one word sword and the cross sword. They are actually just blocking the sea king beast, and they can''t beat it back. "Click, click!" On the fifth breath, the giant palm falls down again, and the cross sword is crushed by the giant palm of the sea king beast, unable to form a substantial threat. Danger comes again, dream carefree eyes show decisive color, can reach seven breathing time, success or failure in one fell swoop. "Wave light sword!" This is Meng Xiaoyao''s sword technique, which was founded not long ago. It hasn''t been used yet. Today, it''s finally shown. The long sword in his hand is like a wave light, flying out, weaving a huge net into the sky, and intercepting the giant palm again. After spending nine yuan, Meng Xiaoyao shows this move. If it doesn''t work, even he can''t help it. The sixth breathing time has passed, and the giant palm is still in the air. By the time of the seventh breath, the giant net began to crack inch by inch, and the speed of the giant palm''s fall accelerated abruptly. "Hua Guming, it''s up to you!" Mengxiaoyao consumes a lot of real yuan, which can''t support it any more. With a loud drink, the sword net completely disintegrates. At this time, huaguming''s body bursts. "Tongxin Jian Jue!" Hua Guming''s sword suddenly clanks. This is his unique skill. He will never use it until the crisis. Once he does it, he will hurt himself if he doesn''t get it right. He can only recover after a long time. But I can''t take care of it now. It''s important to run for my life. The long sword turns into a concentric formula, and quickly bumps into the giant palm of the sea emperor beast, hoping to block a breathing time. "Hoo When Hua Guming was close to the giant palm, a strong force of pressure directly lifted him away, and Tongxin jianjue cut him hard on the giant palm. The eighth breathing time has passed, and the ship has been two-thirds away from the giant palm. In a few breathing time, we can completely get rid of the giant palm of the sea emperor beast. "Feng Cang Quan!" At the moment when huaguming fell, Wu Hao''s body burst up, and a kind of boxing with vicissitudes appeared, which seemed to go back to ancient times. It was an ancient boxing. I don''t know where Wu Hao practiced it. Fist weathering into a strong shock wave, directly smashed into the space, forming a huge mask, the giant palm firmly wrapped up. "Boom!"The giant palm was repressed again, and this time it stopped for a half breath. "Poof!" After this move, a mouthful of blood spurted from Wu Hao''s mouth. His body was shaking, and he was about to fall. Someone went up to help Wu Hao. Hua Gu Ming looks at Wu Hao with a look of admiration, but he doesn''t keep it. In order to surpass himself, he would rather waste some blood essence, just to stop half a breath more. Seeing Wu Hao''s sudden move, Ling Ke''er''s body also floats up. Without strong momentum, a ribbon appears, trying to wrap the giant palm of the sea emperor beast. Ten breaths were finally completed, but at this moment, the ribbon suddenly burst open, and the hand of the sea emperor beast suddenly fell down. The giant ship hasn''t completely separated from the range of the giant palm. This series of counterattacks completely angered the sea emperor beast and watched the giant palm get closer and closer. "My life is over!" Many people are sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 No one thought that the time of ten breaths had come, and the giant ship had not completely got rid of the crisis, and it was still within the scope of the giant palm. It is estimated that it will take two more breaths to get out of the crisis. It''s a pity that even a sword dream is exhausted. Who on board can stop the giant hand of the sea emperor beast. Looking at the faces of Qi, many of them were dying. Hua Gu Ming gave a bitter smile. He did not expect that this trip to southern China would end like this. The expression on Wu Hao''s face suddenly relieved. Hua Guming has always been the object of his transcendence. At this time, it seems that survival is the key. Ling Ke''er''s face is expressionless, looking at the falling ribbon, a complete magic weapon is so scrapped, there is no time to love, because they are all dead under the sea emperor beast. "Kill At the moment when everyone was disheartened and closed his eyes to die, an air of killing appeared, and then a figure pulled out and shot up, with a giant axe in his hand. "Injury type!" Ye Feng can''t suppress the demons in his heart. He has to release them. He feels that the power of calling is stronger and stronger, and needs to vent. "Someone''s doing it!" Many people open their eyes to see who did it. When they see Ye Feng, they all hope to stop the sea king beast. "Boom!" The unparalleled axe mark crossed the void and cut it hard on the palm of the sea emperor beast. With a loud roar, the sea emperor beast''s huge palm suddenly stopped in the same place. A breath passed, Ye Feng successfully blocked a breath time. But soon! A strong anti shock force came back, and Ye Feng''s body suddenly lost weight in the air. A mouthful of blood shot out from the giant palm of the sea king beast, ejecting a vast amount of energy, which directly shook Ye Feng away. "Hate emotion!" A more surging force appeared, Ye Feng endured the pain, and performed the fourth style of killing the sky seven. The terrible energy was raging back and forth in the air, a strange wind appeared, and the speed of the giant ship suddenly increased. Another breathing time, the ship will be completely out of the hands of the sea king beast, we can also get rid of the crisis, everyone is praying silently, hoping Ye Feng can support a breathing time. Hate type, including all hate, merciless, Ye Feng want to cut everything. "Bang!" Qiu''s hand made a dull sound. "Hiss!" All of a sudden! The seal of the axe penetrates the surface of the sea emperor beast. There is a trace of blood on the palm of the sea emperor beast, which is cut by Ye Feng. Even if this cut is cut in the human body, there is no threat, let alone the sea emperor beast''s body. But we all know that a sword dream Xiaoyao did not succeed in breaking the sea emperor beast''s body, and Ye Feng actually did it, although it was only a tiny hole, it was also incredible. A drop of sea emperor''s blood essence drips down from the air, emitting terrifying energy. This is the blood essence of Shenwu realm. If it is refined, it can absorb some rules of Shenwu realm. "Take it for me! " although Ye Feng strongly resisted the mob''s killing, he was still very sober. With a move, he collected the blood essence of the sea emperor beast, which exuded the smell of terror, into a porcelain vase and threw it into the storage ring. Another breathing time passed, and the ship gave out a roaring sound, and finally got rid of the giant hand of the sea emperor beast. As the ship left, the giant palm of the sea king beast was lined up on the Black Sea, a terrible vortex appeared, and a thousand Zhang high wave came towards the ship. "Everyone, mobilize all strength, resist the huge waves, or none of us will want to leave!" Dream of a sword, a free shout, watching the waves getting closer and closer, stretch out his hands, forming countless marks, forming a curtain wall, to resist the waves. Others followed suit, and a huge curtain wall appeared to intercept over the Black Sea. "Boom boom!" The huge wave was getting higher and higher. In a flash, it hit the light curtain and roared. The light curtain cracked inch by inch. Some people even spurted blood from their mouths to support it. One breath passed! Two breaths passed! ¡­¡­ Ten breaths gone! Some people have been lying on the ground and in a coma. After ten breaths, the giant ship has finally got rid of the huge waves and is completely safe. Those who are still insisting on it quickly withdraw Zhenyuan, sit down with their knees crossed and try their best to recover! Ye Feng stood at the edge of the fence, looking at the vast black sea, it seems that there is something unfinished, did not know, in the cabin top floor, projected a lot of coveted eyes. Just now Ye Feng got a drop of the blood essence of the sea emperor beast, not to mention the Xianwu kingdom. Even the Shenwu kingdom was greedy. Who didn''t want to get it.Far away! A huge meatball appears, and Ye Feng''s demons can''t be suppressed. If he doesn''t make it clear, Ye Feng can''t be at ease all his life, and even can''t dive down to practice. What is it that can stimulate his demons. "Whoosh!" In everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng suddenly flew out and flew to the place where he had been with the emperor. And the sea emperor beast has sunk into the bottom of the water, disappeared, only a huge ball of meat floating in the sea. "What is he going to do? He''s trying to get out of danger. He''s looking for death!" Many people give out a exclamation, looking at Ye Feng suddenly fly out, completely puzzled, in the end what Ye Feng is thinking. Even haiqiji and mengxiaoyao, who return to the giant ship, look at each other and don''t seem to understand Ye Feng. After killing Guiwei, Ye Feng''s killing spirit has never subsided. "Brother Meng, if it wasn''t for him just now, all of us would not have been saved. Should we help him?" Heinrich thinks Ye Feng is looking for death. Of course, he doesn''t want such a good seedling to die. "Do you think I don''t want to, but this boy is very strange, even I can''t see through him. Maybe he left for no reason." Dream Xiaoyao brow slightly wrinkled, Ye Feng gives him a very mysterious feeling, even his magnificent martial arts, can''t see through Ye Feng, just have this saying. "Maybe you''re right. Since he left without saying a word, he certainly didn''t want us to follow him. Well, I''ll slow down the HNA. That''s all I can do!" Haiqi admits that Ye Feng did give him a big surprise just now. Ye Feng''s body floated over the Black Sea, and there was only a small spot left on the ship, which could not be seen clearly. Even the divine consciousness could not penetrate here. Looking at the floating huge meatball, Ye Feng''s killing spirit is more strong, killing demons is brewing a little bit. Suddenly! The meatball suddenly split and a hole appeared, just enough for one person to enter. In the heart kill evil beat more and more intense, want to enter the meatball, since came, Ye Feng will make it clear, the body slowly fall into the crack. It''s dark all around. Ye Feng can''t see his fingers. He can only rely on the guidance of killing demons and sink a little. I don''t know how long it took, but a faint light began to appear around. Relying on her eyes, Ye Feng could easily see the scene around. Ye Feng was completely shocked. The meat ball was full of endless killing gas. Thousands of magic swords floated in it, and each handle sent out terrible killing gas. Reach out and touch it gently. At the moment when Ye Feng reaches out and touches it, the sword disappears. A terrible killing spirit enters Ye Feng''s body and is absorbed by the demon. "What a pure air of killing!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. These swords are the evolution of killing Qi. The killing devil is attracted by the killing Qi. Sit down cross legged. Since it''s necessary to kill demons, Ye Feng assimilates all the killing spirit. Although it can''t improve the realm, Ye Feng can feel that the more powerful the demons are, the more terrible the killing power is. The heart is beating rapidly, and a reduced version of Ye Feng appears, occupying the inner part of Ye Feng''s heart. This is killing demons. Different from Ye Feng, this reduced version of Ye Feng is full of a terrible killing atmosphere. One magic sword disappeared and was absorbed by the demon killer. The demon killer was also growing. Just now, it was only the size of a fingernail, and soon it was the size of a little finger. Kill evil whole body up and down send out the color of swarthy, the terrible killing gas is sent out from this miniaturized version of Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long it''s been. He feels more and more bloodthirsty and can almost condense into essence. When the spirit of killing reaches a certain level, it can even be condensed into a sword of killing. When the sword of killing comes out, the corpses will be everywhere, killing thousands of Li. The magic sword is rapidly decreasing. Ye Feng, who was just a reduced version, is now evolving. He has absorbed too many magic swords. Killing demons begins to evolve into a sword shape, but it''s still a rudiment and has not formed a substance. A day has passed! All kinds of magic swords are basically exhausted, and killing demons has not yet formed a long sword in essence. That is to say, killing demons has not yet formed, and there is still a long way to go before a killing sword can be formed. Open your eyes, a strong killing gas from Ye Feng body spray out. Standing up, Ye Feng went deeper. Ye Feng didn''t know how the huge meatball was formed. Was it related to the disaster five thousand years ago. Floating in the heart of the kill devil suddenly beat, guide Ye Feng to the right, here is dark, Ye Feng can only rely on Kill Devil guidance. The faster he went, the faster he beat. He was very excited, as if he had met his companion. After absorbing thousands of magic swords, Ye Feng can easily suppress and kill demons. Now his mind is very clear, and he begins to analyze the situation inside.This huge meatball will never be formed suddenly. It must be caused by external forces. The thousands of magic swords formed by this killing spirit alone are not the work of ordinary people. All of a sudden! Ye Feng couldn''t open his eyes because of the dazzling light. Not far in front of him, there was a huge sword with a length of thousands of feet. This is the real giant sword. It''s like a huge mountain, lying here. "Finally, I met someone who was destined for me!" There was a sound from the long sword. When the sound came out, the demon in Ye Feng''s body crawled, unable to resist the terrible killing. Almost the essence of the general killing gas shot at Ye Feng''s soul sea, directly in a coma in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Ye Feng didn''t know how long it had been. He felt dizzy. He opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground. He was alert and stood up immediately. "Yes, it''s very powerful to wake up so quickly after 10% attack of my killing sword!" Ye Feng looked at the huge sword in front of him. This time, he saw clearly that the sound came from the huge sword. "Who are you?" Ye Feng is very alert, giant sword can speak, which is beyond common sense, Ye Feng is a little difficult to accept. "After a while, you will know who I am. Now I ask you a question, do you want to wake up and kill demons completely?" Jujian doesn''t worry about who he is, but asks Ye Feng if he wants to wake up and kill the devil. "This question is a bit superfluous. Of course, I want to wake up and kill demons completely, but if you make some unreasonable demands, I''d rather not wake up!" Ye Jujian doesn''t want to get involved with him. He doesn''t want to be a sword. "Quick reaction, quick thinking, not to be used by temptation, your mind is fully in line with becoming a real killer!" Jujian is not angry. He is very satisfied with Yefeng. "Where is this? Why are you here? Who are you?" This is what Ye Feng wants to figure out. As for whether he can wake up and kill demons, Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to it. As long as he keeps practicing, sooner or later, he will wake up completely. "This is the demon killing cave. As for how you came here, you should ask yourself. As for me..." At this point, the sword suddenly stopped, Ye Feng did not interrupt, it is estimated that the sword encountered a nerve. "As for my origin, with your present ability, even if I tell you, you don''t know. If I tell you, it will affect your mind. Are you sure you really want to know?" Jujian is reluctant to let Ye Feng''s heart change. The more he knows, the slower his cultivation speed. "Come on, I know that my mind will not be affected by any external force!" Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. He knows that his heart is like a rock. Everything is hard to move. "I come from the divine world!" Jujian tells his story. Ye Feng is shocked. This is the second time that Ye Feng has heard about the divine world. For the first time, in the magic Valley, the mysterious old man tells him that he is from the divine world. Now this huge sword also comes from the divine world. "How far is the divine world from here? How can we get to the divine world?" Ye Feng''s face is only a short wave, and soon subsided. "How far? It''s not a long distance. It''s because you can''t reach that height. When you reach that height, you will know how far it is! " With a sneer, Jujian heard someone ask for the first time how far away it was from the divine world. Even if you are put on the edge of the divine world, if you can''t reach that height, even if you are near Chi Chi, you are far away. This is the difference between the mortal world and the divine world. Just like what Ye Feng thinks, only when he understands the broken void, can he become a fairy and a God. Now, Ye Feng thinks about these things, which is really a bit ambitious. "What is your status in the divine world?" Ye Feng doesn''t want to know too much about the mysteries of the divine world. The more he knows, the worse it will be. Ye Feng firmly believes that one day, he will be in the divine world. Now he is more concerned about the identity of Jujian. "The sword of killing is to attack and kill. Because it has offended its master, it has been weakened by 90% of its ability. It will enter into the world and never surpass life." Jujian didn''t hide it. Because he had offended his master, he was deprived of 90% of his ability. He entered the world and sank into the Black Sea. "The power of calling is from you Ye Feng finally understood that the power of summoning in the dark should be from the sword of killing. Even the attack of swordfish and red shark is controlled by the sword of killing. "That''s right, because I feel the breath of the sword of killing. I didn''t expect that some people in the world awakened the sword of killing, so I saw hope!" The sword of killing didn''t deny that it was the Ye Feng it called. "What hope!" Ye Feng asked. "The hope of rebirth!" Jujian didn''t give a vague answer, but made a direct answer. Ye Feng immediately concentrated on his guard, because he knew that there was a secret skill called taking away and rebirth. Was Jujian also taking away! "You don''t have to be nervous. I won''t give up for rebirth. If you give up, I already gave up when you were in a coma. Why wait until you wake up?" See Ye Feng nervous appearance, huge sword with appeasement tone. "How can you be reborn?" Ye Feng relaxed his vigilance. "Have you ever heard of Nirvana Giant sword know Ye Feng don''t know, or asked. Sure enough, Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t know what Nirvana was. "It''s said that after Phoenix''s death, it can be reborn from nirvana. That''s the truth!"Giant sword doesn''t mean to ridicule. After all, there can''t be a phoenix in the world. It''s normal for Ye Feng not to know. "You are a giant sword, not a Phoenix. How can you be reborn from Nirvana?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand, but he asks questions in his heart. "Although I''m not a Phoenix, I can''t be reborn directly from nirvana, but with you, I can do it!" Giant sword did not hide, summoned Ye Feng, just want to use Ye Feng, Nirvana rebirth. "After all, I don''t believe that you are a fake Ye Feng is still very alert and careful. "You don''t have to believe me, because I will give you a great benefit, I will help you wake up to the sword of killing, and I just use your sword of killing as a carrier to help me reborn!" The sword explains why. "I don''t agree. Who knows what you''re up to? If you want to kill me when your strength is restored, it''s no different from crushing an ant!" Ye Feng is not a fool, it wants to use itself as a carrier to help it recover. "How can you agree?" Jujian seems to be very dissatisfied. If it is not that it can''t be taken away, it has already taken Ye Feng''s soul for its own. Just now, when Ye Feng was in a coma, Jujian had taken it away once. When its soul entered the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, it was rushed out directly by the will of the gods. Now it is still in fear, but it just doesn''t want to say it. "You and I establish a master servant relationship. Only in this way can I restrain you!" Ye Feng thought of a way to establish a slave relationship with the sword of killing, so that he can rest assured to help him wake up and kill the devil. "No way!" The sword rejected it. After being enslaved for thousands of years, he didn''t want to live in slavery. "Then forgive me for not accompanying you!" Ye Feng finish saying, unexpectedly toward outside walk, no longer ignore. Jujian hesitates. If Ye Feng leaves, it is estimated that he will not meet an awakened demon killer for 5000 years. Moreover, his soul power is consumed all the time and he can''t afford to wait. "Wait!" Looking at Ye Feng turned to leave, unexpectedly suddenly stopped Ye Feng. "You agree!" Ye Feng mouth with a trace of arc, showing a faint evil smile, if you can enslave a magic sword, say to not pull wind died. "I agree. Although I agree to be a slave with you, as long as I help you wake up and kill demons, I will fall into a deep sleep and enter Nirvana and rebirth. Maybe I won''t wake up for tens of thousands of years. You can think about it. I can''t help you!" Jujian still wants Ye Feng to give up. After all, no one wants to be enslaved. "Don''t worry, I don''t need your help. I''m also on guard. I hope you can understand!" Ye Feng didn''t expect the giant sword to help him, to help him wake up and kill the devil. Ye Feng was very satisfied. As for enslaving him, Ye Feng didn''t really consider it. One person with one sword soon establishes a master servant relationship. Ye Feng can clearly feel the soul of the sword now. As long as he gently breaks the soul of the sword, the sword will die. From then on, he can only become a dead thing. "Well, time is running out. I''ll help you wake up and kill demons now. It''s up to you. I hope you don''t lose the reputation of the sword of killing!" Although Jujian felt very depressed, he was very happy to leave here. The huge sword began to shrink slowly, but it took only a few breathing time to become the size of a normal long sword. With a whoosh, it went through the space and directly fell into Ye Feng''s body. No blood spray out, Ye Feng feel a pain in the heart, and then a heartrending pain hit. "Ah, ah Ye Feng utters a shrill scream. The huge sword is merging with his own killing sword. This process is very painful. Ye Feng exudes a terrible killing spirit. As time goes by, the two killing swords fuse little by little, and the demon killer wakes up completely. From the killing sword, a palpitating spirit of blood is transmitted. At the moment when the two swords completely merged, Ye Feng raised his head to the sky and roared. A red sword floated in front of him, showing an endless sense of killing. This is the real sword of killing. Ye Feng finally wakes up to kill demons and integrates the sword of killing. Kill intended to be unscrupulous release, Ye Feng want to kill, kill everything, stepping on thousands of bones, on their own peak road. "Take it!" The sword of killing returns to his body, and Ye Feng''s killing spirit disappears in an instant, and becomes wenruerya. These are two extremes, just like a carrier of killing demons and gods. This is the God of death, the nine star God of death! Nine star beads, make Ye Feng, absorb the will of the gods, the will to kill the devil, but also a perfect fusion. Lost the huge sword, the meat ball in the rapid drying, Ye Feng body jump, appeared in the Black Sea above, terrible murderous also attracted a large number of sea animals.Under the maple leaf, many sea animals in groups, after seeing the human, launched a fierce attack. Especially swordfish, they can jump more than ten feet high. "Kill Ye Feng a low drink, the sword of killing shot out, a terrible gas of killing spread in the Black Sea above. "Chi Chi..." When the sword of killing appeared, all the sea animals surrendered and could not move. They let the sword of killing go through their bodies. Ye Feng in the Black Sea above unbridled hunting, in the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of sea animals were killed by Ye Feng, are a sword fatal! "Take it!" After killing so many sea animals, the sword of killing flies back to Ye Feng''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 On the Black Sea, a large number of sea animal corpses were floating. All of them were pierced by a sword, and there was no second wound. "Suck it for me!" There was no one on the sea. Ye Feng directly sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod and absorbed all the corpses of sea animals to make his own domain. Hundreds of monsters of Xianwu level all died in one person''s hands. I''m afraid if they were spread out, they would cause a sensation. What''s more, it''s incredible that the law of hundreds of monsters can be used to forge a field. Ye Feng feels that he is still short of the rules in the field of Xianwu, because his field is divine, and the rules he needs can be described as terror. Looking at the end of the Black Sea, Ye Feng found the right direction. The angel''s wings spread out and swept toward the distance. It has been two days since Ye Feng left. In these two days, the speed of the giant ship is very slow. During this period, many people are complaining, but it''s hard to say anything when they think that Ye Feng saved their lives. With the help of angel wings, Ye Feng''s flying speed was extremely fast. An hour later, he found the target of the ship, folded up the angel wings and accelerated his flying speed. "Look, someone''s coming this way!" Now the sea is calm and the view is excellent. Many people stand on the deck and can see at a glance that someone is approaching rapidly towards this side. The fierce air breaking sound has awakened the people in the cabin. Who dares to cross the whole black sea? Isn''t it fatal. "Whoosh!" The sound of maple leaves standing on the fourth floor has been found. When Ye Feng fell, his eyes swept, and he found that there were several unkind eyes. "Three demons, do you want the blood essence of Haihuang beast on me? If you have the ability, you can take it here!" Ill intentioned eyes are shot out from the eyes of the three demons. Ye Feng doesn''t want to beat around the Bush and kill all the people who threaten him. This is the effect of awakening to kill the demons. Kill intended to condense, even if the three demons do not start, Ye Feng will also kill them, will cut all the danger in the bud. Ye Feng is holding a porcelain vase in his hand, and the three demons lick his lips. It''s really exciting, but he doesn''t dare to step forward when he thinks of Ye Feng''s terrible strength, because they are not absolutely sure. Besides, Ye Feng has saved everyone. "Cowardice!" Looking at the three demons dare not move, Ye Feng put the porcelain bottle away, laughed, turned and walked towards the cabin. "What do you say to us? You call us cowards. Don''t think you saved us. We need to be grateful to you. If you don''t do it, you will also die!" Three demons unexpectedly don''t appreciate, think Ye Feng hand is reasonable, if ye Feng don''t hand, he will also die in the sea emperor beast under the giant palm. "To say that cowardice is to praise you. Since I''m thinking about the essence and blood of Shanghai emperor beast, I don''t dare to fight. What''s not cowardice?" Ye Feng sneers. The action here awakens many people. Hua Guming, Wu Hao and Ling Ke''er all come out, but yijianmeng Xiaoyao doesn''t come out. He may be with Haiqi. "Three demons, what are you going to do? Ye Feng has saved our lives. Do you want to take advantage of the fire?" Hua Gu Ming angrily denounces that the three demons are inhuman. During this period of time, if Hua Gu Ming did not fear the strength of the three demons, he would have done harm to the people. "Gu huamo is not afraid of other people''s affairs today. Don''t be afraid of us unless you come here today." The two demons are impatient. Chao Hua Gu Ming roars. Originally, the three demons didn''t intend to make a move, but they coveted it in their hearts. They would only make a move unless they had a perfect plan. However, Ye Feng''s voice of cowardice made the three demons unable to come down. If they didn''t make a move, the name of cowardice would be hard to pick from now on. "Noisy, if you don''t do it again, there will be no chance!" Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. Killing demons is brewing in his heart. It''s time to test the power of the killing sword to see if he can compete with the middle of Xianwu kingdom. Relying on his own realm, Ye Feng can only fight against the early days of Xianwu realm at most. Now he wakes up to kill demons and successfully forms a sword of killing. Ye Feng is looking forward to it. "Presumptuous, since you want to die, you can''t blame others. You asked for it yourself!" The three demons rush to fight together. Hua Guming is about to fight. He finds that Ye Feng suddenly burst out with a terrible sense of killing. A scarlet sword appears, forcing Hua Guming back, but he can''t get close to him. "Death There is only one word, the sword of killing draws an arc in the air, and firmly locks on the body of the three demons. The three demons can''t resist the terrible air of killing. when the sword of killing appears, there is a sea of blood in front of the three demons. They can''t see Ye Feng, only endless killing. "Hiss!" The sword of killing passes through the body of the two demons. Before the two demons react, the body suddenly loses consciousness and the soul begins to relax. The sword of killing not only pierces his body, but also his soul.The sword is surrounded by three demons. "Click!" The head of the three demons jumped up and was cut off by the sword of killing. They can''t die any more. The big devil''s mind trembled, and his soul almost came out of his body. In less than a breath time, the second devil and the third devil were killed by Ye Feng. It''s incredible. The sword of killing floats in front of the big devil. No matter how he evades, the big devil is locked tightly by the sword of killing. Even his soul power is locked by the sword of killing. "Young Xia ye, please spare me. I shouldn''t think about the blood essence of Haihuang beast!" The big devil actually knelt down, which completely shocked everyone. Many people had gathered on the fourth deck, but Ye Feng didn''t expect to kill two and three demons in one round, and let the big devil kneel down and beg for mercy. Hua Guming is bitter and astringent. Why is Ye Feng so terrible? They are all immortal and can''t kill three demons in one round. Ye Feng can do it with a long sword. "Beg for mercy? If I''m not powerful, I''m afraid you''ll have no fear, and you won''t be hesitant. I''m right Ye Feng sneered, and the sword of killing suddenly shot out, directly through the body of the big devil. With a big hand, Ye Feng takes the bodies of the three demons into the nine prison magic tripod, ready to make time for refining and forging his own field. "Brother Hai, can you see through his bottom line?" In an exquisite cabin, Meng Xiaoyao and Hai Haiqi are sitting in front of each other. The divine consciousness has covered the whole ship. What happened just now can be seen clearly. "I can''t see through. His strength is beyond the realm of martial arts. Even I have a little palpitation about the long sword that just appeared. What kind of long sword is it, full of such a strong sense of killing!" Hai Hai Qi gave a wry smile. If you can''t see through a person in the divine martial arts realm, it''s just sensational. No one believes it. Ignoring everyone, Ye Feng goes back to the cabin and meditates with his eyes closed. He already knows the ability of killing sword. Even in the middle of Xianwu Kingdom, he can easily kill. He doesn''t know whether he can fight in the later stage of Xianwu kingdom. Open your eyes, Ye Feng calm down their emotions, take the sea emperor beast''s blood essence. In order to avoid a long night, Ye Feng plans to refine directly, so that it won''t cause other people to covet. A drop of golden blood floats in the porcelain vase. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to swallow it directly. Instead, he throws it into the magic tripod of nine prisons to let the magic flame burn. If you swallow it directly, I''m afraid it''s not refined yet, and you''ll be blasted by the essence and blood of the sea emperor beast. The sea emperor beast in Shenwu realm, even a drop of blood essence, can easily support the body of tianwu realm. Even in Xianwu realm, we should be careful. "Weng!" After throwing it into the nine prison magic cauldron, the whole nine prison magic cauldron makes a buzzing sound. The essence and blood of the sea king beast actually wants to break free, and he doesn''t want to be refined by Ye Feng. "Refining!" How can Ye Feng give it a chance? Now that he has come in, it is Ye Feng''s heaven and earth. He can''t let it leave. He must drain the magic martial law in his blood essence. A large number of demon flames wrapped the blood essence of Haihuang beast. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. Refining is not a matter overnight. It must be done slowly to refine all the blood essence of Haihuang beast. A day has passed! Ye Feng feels that the restless mood of the sea emperor''s blood essence gradually subsides, and the idea of the sea emperor''s beast is gradually dissipated by Ye Feng. Without the resistance of the sea emperor''s beast''s idea, Ye Feng''s refining is much easier. One by one, the rules are separated by Ye Feng and integrated into himself. When you arrive at the Xianwu realm, you must forge rules. The more rules you have, the stronger your strength will be. Just like in the field, fighting is the ability of comprehension. Like Ye Feng, there are only a handful of people who withdraw from other people''s laws and integrate into themselves. Only those who practice demons will do so. Few normal people take such an extreme path. One by one, the chain like laws enter Ye Feng''s body and tightly lock the body together. Unfortunately, there is only a drop of blood essence, the rule is still intermittent, unable to connect, Ye Feng feel too bad. But a little is better than nothing. This drop of blood essence makes Ye Feng have many rules in his body. Now Ye Feng''s body is more powerful than before, and even makes a faint sound of thunder. Nei Fu Zhen Ming, this is the cultivation of Nei Fu to a high level, even the sword stabbed inside the body, can''t damage Ye Feng''s internal organs. Three days later, the blood essence of the sea king beast was refined by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s realm also stayed in tianwu realm. The peak of tianwu realm was full, and he was one step away from being promoted to Xianwu realm. Ye Feng plans to use the power of the field to help himself to be promoted to Xianwu realm. When the field takes shape, it is the day of his breakthrough. Time passed day by day. After returning from Yefeng, the speed of the ship returned to normal. Finally, on the fifth day, we saw the shadow of southern China, and many people stood on the deck cheering. This time, after a lifetime of dying, we finally arrived safely. The survivors were very glad that there was no silent mourning for the dead. This is the cruel law of Shenwu.Ye Feng left the cabin, stood on the deck, looking into the distance, did not expect this time out, experienced more than two months. As for the family, Ye Feng doesn''t worry. Anyway, it''s time to fulfill the elder''s promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 An hour later! All of them came down from the ship one after another. Even before they left, many of them said hello to Ye Feng to show their gratitude. "Brother ye, I hope to have a chance to see you again!" Hua Guming, Wu Hao and Ling Ke''er all come over and give Ye Feng a fist. "You''re welcome Ye Feng clasps his fist in return, and the party slowly separates. Ye Feng quickly sweeps away to Tianling college according to the instructions of the map. It''s estimated that it''s two days'' journey from here to Tianling college. It''s not very far. It''s across several big cities, including Mocheng and Liancheng under guiyunbao. Ye Feng is no stranger to Mo City. The Guo family is stationed in Mo City. They are also Ye Feng''s nemesis and Guo Zifei''s family. When they were in the dreamland, Guo Ziyan escaped and transformed Guo Zichan. I don''t know what happened to them now. Liancheng is under the jurisdiction of Guiyun castle. In the dreamland, Ye Feng also killed many people in Guiyun castle, so this time across the two cities, we should be careful. "Just passing by here, you can see what the two people I have made are doing now!" Ye Feng suddenly stops and comes here. He wants to see Guo Zichan and sun Liqiu in Guiyun castle. Maybe he can find some clues. Opening the power of belief, two pictures appear in Ye Feng''s soul sea. They are Guo Zichan and sun Liqiu. Sun Liqiu is busy practicing, and there is nothing else. Guo Zichan was standing in the middle of a hall. In front of him, there were several people, including Guo Ziyan and Ye Feng. "Have you heard me clearly? This time Heiya Valley found Yangshen flower, you must get it for me. You can''t lose it!" A middle-aged man with a dignified tone, facing down the first few people with a severe tone said. "Yes, father, we must get the Yangshen flower!" Guo Ziyan vowed. At this time, Ye Feng saw the real face of Guo Zhentian through Guo Zichan''s eyes, and a terrible breath could be transmitted through Guo Zichan. "Who''s peeping!" Guo Zhentian suddenly had a big drink. He actually felt that someone was peeping at him. When he arrived at the magical state, his senses were so great. Even though Ye Feng had the power of faith, he still felt it. Without hesitation, Ye Feng instantly cut off his contact with Guo Zichan. For the time being, Guo Zichan is still useful. Ye Feng doesn''t want to leak too early. "What''s the matter with you, father?" Guo Ziyan and Guo Zichan asked one after another. With his father''s ability, no one would come to peep. "It''s nothing. You all go down and come out now. The flower of Yang God is the most Yang thing. It''s just suitable for me to refine a unique pill, which can help me break through the small Tianyuan." Guo Zhentian found that the feeling of peeping disappeared instantly, thinking that he had hallucination. "Then why didn''t my father go in person, and with his father''s ability, he didn''t catch me!" Guo Ziyan doesn''t understand that the black tooth Valley is not far away from here. It''s only a day''s journey. If his father does it himself, no one can stop him. "You think people are smart." Guo Zhentian seems to be very dissatisfied with his eldest son. Since the failure of the last fantasy, Guo Ziyan has not been very popular in the past few months, mainly because he escaped and put his younger brother in danger. "I dare not!" Guo Ziyan was so scared that he quickly bowed his head and did not dare to face his father''s eyes. "I repeat that this mission can only succeed, not fail. If it fails, none of you will come back to see me!" Guo Zhentian waved his hand to let everyone down. "Yes Four or five people backed out together. After coming out, Guo Ziyan''s face was very ugly. "Young master, don''t blame the master. There are some things you don''t know. It''s about the secret of southern China!" This time, three other elders, all of them the elder of Guo family, went to Heiya Valley to capture Yangshen flower. "Elder, please say it!" Guo Ziyan really didn''t know why his father was suddenly angry just now. "They are not allowed to snatch all the resources from the lower realm. If they don''t get rid of the weak, they will not get rid of all the resources." The elder explained to Guo Ziyan. He nodded his head and seemed to understand that the Guo family knew about the appearance of the Yangshen flower this time. It is estimated that Guiyun Castle also knew about it. If Guo Zhentian made a move, it would certainly cause the owner of Guiyun castle to make a move in person, which would destroy the agreement between them. If you find any treasure in secret, you can fight for it at will, provided that no one finds it. After all, the Shenwu realm of southern China is very limited. To do so, we just hope to make southern China develop better, so that those potential disciples can get good training and grow up faster. There is nothing wrong with doing so.A shadow suddenly fell on a huge tree, overlooking the black tooth Valley not far away. "Yang God flower, just can awaken my Yang element!" Ye Feng mouth showed a strange smile, did not expect this time happened to encounter such a good thing, no matter what method, Ye Feng also want to grab Yang God flower. It''s been more than two months, and I don''t care how many days I have. If I can get yangshenhua, Ye Feng will wake up to eight elements. I''m afraid his strength will go further. Especially the wind thunder palm. If you awaken the yang elements and alternate the Yin and Yang, the power of the wind thunder palm will be greatly increased. Ye Feng was not very clear about the terrain of Heiya Valley, so he did not rush in, but waited here. A day later, Ye Feng found that there were two groups of people close to this side, convergence body momentum, looking at these people close. Guo YANZIYA and ye Ziwu are closer to each other, so they are closer to Ye Ziwu first. After that, the disciples in Guiyun Castle costumes also appeared. There were seven of them, four in Xianwu Kingdom, and three in tianwu kingdom. It seems that Guiyun castle is also a must, sending four xianwujing. After all, Guiyun castle is one of the four forces, and the Guo family is not strong enough. Therefore, it is the limit to mobilize at most three xianwujing this time. Looking at them from their own side, did not find themselves, leaf maple body into a breeze, quietly behind. The people of the Guo family took the lead in entering the black tooth valley. Shortly after they disappeared, the people of guiyunbao soon entered. Ye Feng was not in a hurry and hung tightly behind. The black tooth Valley is very big. The reason why it is called black tooth Valley is that the stones here are all black, and the valley forms a crescent shape. This is the origin of black tooth valley. The valley is very big. As for where Yangshen flower grows, Ye Feng doesn''t know. He can only follow them. Ye Feng had no choice but to turn on the power of belief again, and all Guo Zichan''s thoughts were controlled by Ye Feng. "Brother, the place where Yangshen flower was found last time is not far ahead!" Guo Zichan pointed to a pile of rocks in front of him. It was here that someone found the Yangshen flower last time. "Yangshenhua has been psychic for a long time. Last time he was here, this time he may not be here. Maybe he will escape to other places. Let''s search around!" Once the yangshenhua is psychic, it will move by itself and shuttle underground. It can''t catch any trace at all, so it was found last time and couldn''t be picked away. "Attention, people from Guiyun castle are coming!" One of Guo''s parents was on the alert and found that another group of people came in, who were returning to yunbao. "It turns out that it''s the Guo family. You''re also here for the yangshenhua affair." A guiyunbao elder said with a smile in his eyes. "Since we all know each other by heart, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. This time, our Guo family really came for the flower of Yang God. They all depend on their abilities. Who can get it, even if it belongs to who, I don''t know what your opinion is about Guiyun castle!" From the formal point of view, the Guo family has a disadvantage. To put forward such a proposal is obviously to protect the Guo family and does not want to compete with each other. "Well, according to your Guo family, each depends on his own ability. Whoever can get it is his own!" Guiyun Castle didn''t refute, but agreed directly. Although they have an advantage in number, once they fight for life and death, this advantage is not very big. If they don''t get it right, they will lose both sides. So it all depends on their own ability. Who can get Yangshen flower. In such a big valley, more than a dozen people began to look for every inch of land. The Yangshen flower is not very big. In addition, it is already psychic. We must be careful not to hide underground. If we don''t come out, we will be in trouble. Ye Feng hides behind a huge stone, converges his whole body''s breath to the extreme, and merges with the dark stone. Every inch of land was searched, and the shadow of yangshenhua could not be found. As time went by, the sky gradually darkened, and the sight was greatly hindered. When the sky is completely dark, there is still no shadow of Yangshen flower. Many people are so tired that they sit on the ground directly. Has Yangshen flower been collected? All of a sudden! A beam of light appeared behind a huge stone in black tooth valley. A beam of light appeared, flickering and flickering, like a starlight. "Yangshenhua!" At night, it looks like the power of the sun is very weak. At the same time, it is like the power of the flower. A group of twelve people, at the same time toward the beam of light rushed in the past, want to pick Yang God flower. Ye Feng also found, but did not start, but quietly standing in place, Yang God flower is not so easy to be collected. Sure enough, when they rushed over, the Yangshen flower disappeared and the light disappeared. "Where is it? Why is it gone?"Twelve people look at each other, their speed is fast enough, but still slow step, by Yang Shenhua escape. "Shh An old man hissed and asked everyone not to speak. Yangshenhua likes to appear at night, so it may appear later. Generally, yangshenhua absorbs the power of sunlight in the daytime, and it will appear quietly in the evening. Now it is night, so it is estimated that yangshenhua will appear again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Twelve people soon all spread out, scattered in the whole black tooth Valley, as long as the Yang God flower appears, will immediately rush up. After half an hour, the light of stars appeared again, this time on the edge of black tooth valley. "Whoosh, whoosh!" There are three people close to the position of the sun god flower respectively. They use their body method, and the sun god flower rushes over. This time, it''s faster. What a pity! By the time they arrived, the yangshenhua had disappeared, and it was still one step away. The continuous failure makes several people complain. The vigilance of yangshenhua is beyond their imagination. Unless the speed is faster, or yangshenhua appears around them, it is difficult to collect. Over and over again! Yangshen flower has appeared three or four times, each time is the same ending, when they rush up, Yangshen flower disappeared, and Ye Feng stood quietly in a place, no hand meaning. It''s already in the middle of the night. If you can''t collect Yangshen flower, it''s estimated that it won''t appear again in the middle of the night. No one found that the lotus like antennae covered the whole underground of Heiya Valley, like a giant Skynet, never let go of every inch of land. After waiting for half an hour, yangshenhua reappeared in the expectation of the public. This time, we were a lot more careful. We didn''t dare to be too quick. The light handed Chaoyang Shenhua came close to us. A five color petal, only the size of a palm, grows underground and emits soft light from the petals. This is Yangshen flower, which absorbs sunlight. Feel someone close, Yangshen flower seems to be alert, petals suddenly closed, intend to sink to the ground. At this time, a lotus arm appeared, opened its mouth and swallowed the Yangshen flower. "Go Leaf maple no longer stay, take back the lotus arm, the body toward the outside of the black tooth valley. "Someone took the yangshenhua!" At this time, everyone reacted that someone had been lurking here, and quietly took away the Yangshen flower when they didn''t pay attention. "Come on A group of 12 people quickly chase after Ye Feng. They have been waiting all night, but Ye Feng is the first one. The reason why Ye Feng has to wait until now is to make sure that the wood demon lotus penetrates into the ground and covers every inch of the space. As long as the yangshenhua appears, he uses the wood demon lotus to capture the yangshenhua. In front of Ye Feng, three men suddenly appeared, just guarding the exit of black tooth valley. Because ye Feng was in the deep of black tooth Valley just now, all the twelve people were scattered. Seeing that someone was trying to escape, they blocked the exit for the first time. "Who are you, why do you want to rob our Yangshen flower?" Ye Feng takes out a piece of black cloth to cover his face and doesn''t want them to recognize it. "Chatter, when did yangshenhua become your ownerless thing? It depends on your ability. Whoever gets it first will be his own. I remember you agreed just now!" Ye Feng made his voice very sharp, with a chattering voice, very harsh. "Yes, they all depend on their abilities, but it''s a pity that you don''t include your excellency. Please hand in the Yangshen flower!" At this time, the other seven or eight people have also come close, Ye Feng firmly surrounded. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng holds his chest in both hands. How can he hand over what he has got? Besides, this Yangshen flower is of great significance to him. "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" Seven immortal martial arts realm, send out a terrible momentum, lock Ye Feng firmly, even if it''s wings can''t fly out. "Do you plan to rob? Then I''ll learn some skills of guiyunbao and Guo family!" Ye Feng sneered. Without any hesitation, the seven of them attack Ye Feng together. Who can kill Ye Feng will surely get Yang Shenhua. The mind of Guo family and Guiyun castle is surprisingly unified. They are all the most powerful martial arts skills to greet Ye Feng. "The sword of killing!" Ye Feng has to make a quick decision. It''s close to the Guo family and Guiyun castle, so as not to dream too much at night. Ye Feng doesn''t want to reveal his identity. Once the two families know, he will block this place for thousands of miles. It''s impossible to leave at that time. A terrible sword of killing appeared. At the moment of its appearance, the whole void was in a flash. It was a sea of corpses in front of people''s eyes. "Kill Ye Feng''s body exudes the essence general murderous spirit, controls the sword of killing to attack seven people in the past. The sword of killing is invisible and has no substance. It can change its shape at will. As long as it is locked, it can''t escape. "Hiss!" The sword of killing, with an irresistible momentum, traverses the body of an elder of the Guo family. It is directly penetrated, and the soul is broken and completely dead. The killing has just begun. The seven immortals want to get close to Ye Feng. Unfortunately, there is a trail of blood in front of them. They have to cross the trail to see Ye Feng. As for Guo Ziyan and Guiyun castle in tianwu, they had already retreated to the distance and could not get close at all."Bang!" An elder of Guiyun Castle holds a long sword and blocks the sword. The blood red sword turns upside down and suddenly appears behind another elder of Guiyun castle. They can''t figure it out. "Die Ye Feng''s finger moves, and the sword of killing penetrates the elder''s body. He enters his back and goes out of his chest. With the help of fingers, the speed of the sword of killing speeds up abruptly and shuttles through the space. The remaining five immortals can''t escape at all. They are about to sacrifice in the field and find that they are imprisoned in the same place. "Hiss Two more people were killed in xianwujing. In a short moment, Ye Feng killed four people in succession. The terrible killing spirit is still spreading. Ye Feng''s eyes are red and he must be killed. "Buzz, buzz!" The remaining three people did not hesitate to sacrifice their field. When the field was formed, the surrounding scene changed and Ye Feng was standing in their field. "Who are you, tell me where you came from!" The Guo family has damaged two elders, and now there is only one left. With a ferocious tone, he shouts at Ye Feng. "When I die, I care who I am. It''s ridiculous!" Ye Feng is one of the boxers in the field. "Click, click!" Ye Feng is trapped in the field of the sound of a click, should sound and broken, can not bear Ye Feng a punch. The rest of the three changed their faces. Ye Feng''s fist just now had the power of Xianwu realm at least. Ye Feng''s realm seems to be tianwu realm, which is incredible. "Die I don''t like the Guo family and Ye Feng in Guiyun castle. I will kill them if I can. After I wake up to kill the devil, I will kill all the threats to Ye Feng''s existence. I must not let them hinder my own steps. The sword of killing sent out a terrible light, shining thousands of miles. The dark night sky was replaced by scarlet light. Some monsters seemed to smell the smell of death, and they all crawled on the ground. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Without the limitation of the field, the sword of killing is even more unscrupulous. When he is not ready to defend, another immortal is destroyed and died under the sword of killing. "Run away!" The remaining two had already been scared out of their courage. This sword of killing is too terrible. I''m afraid only Shenwu can suppress it. "I want to go!" Ye Feng gives a sneer. With a little finger, the sword of killing darts out and penetrates one''s body. Without stopping, he continues to fly. The last one who just escaped from the black tooth Valley is also penetrated by the sword of killing. It''s only ten breaths before and after that. Ye Feng''s seven immortal swordsmen were killed effortlessly. All this depends on the sword of killing. If you rely on your own skills, I''m afraid you''ll have to deal with it. If it is not a last resort, Ye Feng will not easily use the sword of killing. If he uses too much killing spirit, he will easily lose his mind. It will take a long time to adjust his breath and let his mind return to nature. If the spirit of killing fills the soul sea for a long time, sooner or later, Ye Feng''s mind will be replaced by killing, so Ye Feng must be careful. Throwing the bodies of seven people into the magic tripod of nine prisons, Ye Feng looks at the black tooth Valley, and five people tremble with fear. It''s Guiyun castle and the five disciples of the Guo family. Cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blowing and health, Ye Feng get Yang God flower things absolutely can not be leaked out. "Please don''t kill us!" Five people knelt down at the same time, beg for mercy toward Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also hesitating. Guo Zichan has been killed by himself. It''s a pity if he doesn''t kill him. If he doesn''t kill him, it will soon leak out that he robbed Yang Shenhua. After biting his teeth and looking coldly, Guo Zichan''s utilization value is very little. If he is allowed to leave alone, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the whole Guo family. "Kill There is no mercy, Ye Feng finished five people, toward the black tooth Valley outside quickly swept, time is pressing, Ye Feng must leave here as soon as possible. Guo Yanzi and ye Buqi are killed when Guo Yanzi and Guo Yanzi are up and down at the same time. "Roar!" Guo Zhentian let out a roar, and his body disappeared. Although he was dissatisfied with Guo Ziyan, he was also close to his own flesh and blood. Now his death completely touched Guo Zhentian''s bottom line. At this time, the same thing happened in Guiyun castle. "Tell the castle master that the person who was in charge of the soul tablet just now reported that the soul tablet of the third young master suddenly broke up!" The housekeeper of Guiyun Castle came to the residence of the castle master in a hurry and told the story of the broken soul tablet in detail. Like these big families, the ordinary direct disciples, from the moment of birth, will extract a trace of soul and integrate into the soul stele. Once they die, the soul stele will break. "What do you say, Hua''er went to collect Yangshen flowers. How could she die suddenly?" The Lord of Guiyun Castle lifted the housekeeper up and opened his eyes.Although Sanzi is the most promising one, the Lord of Guiyun castle never gave up. This time he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let him exercise, but he died unexpectedly. "Calm down, Castle master!" The housekeeper trembled with fright. "Go away!" The castle master threw out the housekeeper, suddenly disappeared in the same place, and quickly swept towards the black tooth valley. Almost at the same time, Guo Zhentian and the Lord of Guiyun Castle arrived at the same time and appeared at the entrance of Heiya valley. "Blood Castle master, how can you be here?" Guo Zhentian looks cold. He thinks that his two sons were killed by guiyunbao. Only guiyunbao can threaten the Guo family. "I also asked you, how can you be here? Today you must give me a satisfactory answer. How can my son die here?" The blood Castle owner thinks that his son was killed by the Guo family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The two Shenwu realms were on the alert at the same time, and they doubted each other. "What do you mean, your son died here, too?" Guo Zhentian seems to have heard something mysterious. Isn''t it the guiyunbao people who killed their son. "If Guo Zhenxing doesn''t want to give you a reply today, I won''t leave you!" Blood Castle master''s whole body exudes a general murderous spirit. "Blood without crane, don''t think that my Guo family is afraid of you. My two sons all died here, and you can''t get away from it when you go back to yunbao!" Guo Zhentian is very angry, his son was killed has not been investigated clearly, and now he was beaten. "What''s the relationship between your son''s death and our return to cloud castle? Don''t be unreasonable!" Xuewuhe ignored it and insisted that it was the Guo family who killed his son. "I tried to be reasonable. If your son died here, it was framed by our Guo family. Who should we look for when our Guo family died here?" Guo Zhentian found something wrong. He didn''t go around the bend just now. They both thought that no one would dare to move the two families in this area. "It''s weird. Let''s go in and have a look!" At this time, the two Shenwu realms reacted and felt that things were unusual. They seemed to have made a wrong analysis from the beginning. Sure enough, the two great Shenwu realms enter the black tooth Valley, and when they look at the corpse that is still warm, they burst into the sky. "Who, who killed them!" All of Guo Zhentian''s three sons died. It has not been found out who killed his second son. Now both his eldest son and his youngest son are dead. "There was a big war here. We can find some clues by checking it out!" Xuewuhe is more calm. After all, what he lost is a waste son. He still has several sons. His sadness is different from that of Guo Zhentian. After putting down Guo Ziyan''s body, the two Shenwu realms began to search around and found a lot of breath left by the war. "It''s full of killing spirit. The people who killed them are full of endless killing spirit!" Guo Zhentian from the residual breath, to find the horror of the killing gas, this killing gas even they have not seen. "When did such a strong air of killing appear in southern China? Is there anyone practicing the art of killing?" Blood without crane brow slightly wrinkled, also looking for the source of killing gas. "The killer who killed them must not be far away. We''ll chase them in two directions. Maybe we can find some clues!" The corpses are still warm, which proves that the people who killed them are not far away. If they try their best to catch up, they may be able to catch up. "Well, I''ll go west, you go south!" Xuewuhe agrees that there is an endless sea in the East. If you choose to escape, you will definitely not choose this direction. In the north, it is even more impossible. There seems to be an endless ice sheet, and few people set foot in it. There''s only one possibility, West and south. Pick up the bodies on the ground, two Shenwu state into a streamer, disappeared in the sky. After Ye Feng killed these people, he did not stop, did not make any stop, spread the wings of the angel, and went all out on his way. It''s not for fun to annoy Shenwu realm. It''s not the site of Tianling college. Ye Feng must leave here as soon as possible to get out of danger. In an hour, Ye Feng has swept tens of thousands of miles. He is about to leave guiyunbao and Guojia and enter a continuous mountain range. By then, he will be basically safe. All of a sudden! A strong divine consciousness sweeps across the void, almost covering thousands of miles away. There is no escape for everything, no matter what, it is all covered in the divine consciousness. "No, it was found so soon!" Ye Feng has been away from thousands of miles, but he underestimated the ability of Shenwu realm. When you get to Shenwu, even if you are thousands of miles away, a divine idea can easily erase you. Angel wings suddenly accelerate, like a strong light, across the sky, Ye Feng suddenly accelerate. From thousands of miles away, Guo Zhentian finally found some clues. After layers of screening, he finally fixed his eyes on Ye Feng. Because only Ye Feng''s breath is very strange, which is very similar to the residual breath of black tooth Valley, but at this time there is less killing. "Boy, it''s you. I finally found you!" After seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Guo Zhentian''s face flashed a trace of anger. He was no stranger to Ye Feng and Guo Zhentian. When he killed Guo Zifei, Guo Zhentian investigated Ye Feng. Whether it was his appearance or appearance, the investigation was clear. "Stab There is a crack in the space. Guo Zhentian''s body is submerged in the space, and actually shuttles through the space, which can shorten the distance. Ye Feng suddenly tightens up, feeling a strong sense of crisis. He approaches himself and shows his body method to the extreme. A cup of tea time has passed, and this sense of crisis is getting closer and closer. Only when you enter the mountains in front of you can Ye Feng get rid of the pursuit of Shenwu."Ye Feng, I know it''s you. If you don''t give up, I can spare your life!" A sound of thunder in Ye Feng''s ear, Guo Zhentian actually thousands of miles sound. "You think I''m stupid, stop and let you kill me!" Now that the other party has found his own trace, Ye Feng no longer hides and tries his best to escape. "Do you think you can escape?" Guo Zhentian quickly shorten the distance with Ye Feng. In a flash, the distance between the two sides is only a thousand miles away. With more than ten breathing time, Guo Zhentian can catch up with Ye Feng. "If I can''t escape, I won''t give up!" Ye Feng accelerates again, pulling away from Guo Zhentian. "Well, since you don''t choose to let go, I''ll make you regret it!" Guo Zhentian looks ferocious. Now he is more sure that the death of his second son Guo Zifei has something to do with Ye Feng. Now even the eldest son and the youngest son are killed by Ye Feng, which makes Guo Zhentian go to the extreme completely. Even if he kills to Tianling college, he will not let Ye Feng go. Although Ye Feng''s mouth said so, his heart has been thinking about countermeasures, we must find a way to get rid of Guo Zhentian. When killing Guo Ziyan, Ye Feng thought that it would attract the attention of Shenwu realm. Ye Feng chose to kill them. Those who should come will come back sooner or later. Escape is not the way. They have already killed seven people in xianwujing. If they don''t kill the last five people, as long as one idea is passed back, they will also be chased by shenwujing. So Ye Feng doesn''t regret it. The distance is getting closer and closer, Ye Feng has reached the limit, unable to take a quick step, feel the terrible breath gradually closer, Ye Feng''s face flashed a decisive color. "Fight!" Ye Feng jumps up and down into a small town. It turns out that Ye Feng plans to mingle with the crowd, so that he has a chance to find a chance to escape. After Ye Feng had fallen for less than a few breaths, a huge palm fell in the air and patted the town. Guo Zhentian ignored the lives of these ordinary people. In the eyes of the strong, the weak are no different from pigs and dogs. For them, life and death are the same as crushing an ant. "What a cruel means!" Ye Feng never thought, because he thought between, killed so many people. "Boom!" With the fall of the giant palm, the small town was razed to the ground. Everyone didn''t know what had happened. When the reaction came, it had become a pile of mashed meat. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s response was timely. At the moment of falling, he sank into the ground. That''s why he realized the benefits of soil elements and could easily shuttle underground. "Do you think I can''t help hiding underground?" Guo Zhentian floated in the air, and with another palm, he blasted toward the ground. The palmprint has not yet fallen, the ground inch by inch split, just a quiet town, now nothing can be seen, only countless cracks, extending all around. Every crack is a hundred feet deep. Even if ye Feng is hiding underground, he can be pulled out. After Ye Feng sank into the ground, he wrapped himself up with soil elements and sank a little bit. Suddenly, he felt a shock all over his body, and the strong impact hit him. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood shot out, Ye Feng was hurt by the powerful anti shock force. At this time, Ye Feng felt that the sole of his foot was empty. He fell to the ground and fell into the crypt. Under the ground, there are many caves. Many monsters like to live underground. They build their own caves underground. After falling, Ye Feng didn''t have time to check his injury. He took a look around. This is not a monster''s cave, but a natural cave. There is also a small river, which makes a trickle sound. "Ye Feng, if you don''t roll out for me, even if you dig three feet, I will find you out!" Guo Zhentian was angry. He clapped his hand on the ground again, and a huge pit appeared. The crack became bigger and bigger, and it would soon spread to Ye Feng. "What should I do? If I go out, I''m sure I''m looking for death. I think my current strength can''t compete with Shenwu realm. It''s estimated that I can be destroyed with one move of others!" Ye Feng was so anxious that he turned round and round, walking back and forth in the crypt. If you don''t go out and stay here, you will die. If you don''t take ten breaths, Guo Zhentian estimates that he will turn over the ground here, and Ye Feng will have no escape. "There''s a way. Since these streams can flow out, why don''t I follow them?" Ye Feng suddenly has a flash of inspiration. He plans to sink under the river and leave here along the stream. Leave a body breath, leaf maple body jump, into the stream, toward the downstream quickly swept. The reason for leaving a breath is to confuse Guo Zhentian. If Ye Feng''s breath is lost, it is estimated that the other party will find that Ye Feng has left here. When he turns over the ground here, Ye Feng has already left here. After ten breaths, it was just a smooth town. At this time, it turned into a huge abyss. Guo Zhentian''s eyes glared. Looking at the nearly dissipated breath, Ye Feng ran away."I''m so angry. Where did this boy get the ability to drill?" In his anger, Guo Zhentian clapped his hand on a nearby mountain peak. The huge mountain peak was directly smashed by Guo Zhentian and turned into a pile of gravel. "Don''t think you can escape me!" Looking at the direction of the stream, Guo Zhentian''s body disappears in the same place. He probably knows where Ye Feng is going. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Ye Feng was wrapped in the cold water, so he could only hold his breath and didn''t know where to drift. It was dark all around, so I had to send out my divine consciousness. I found that the stream was getting faster and faster. Just now, it was still running fast, but now it''s a torrent. I don''t know how long it took, Ye Feng''s body was washed out by a huge wave, and then he lost weight and fell from the air. "Hoo Ye Feng felt the wind coming from his ears, and he was rushed to a waterfall, and his body fell rapidly. An extension of the angel''s wing, Ye Feng''s swish sound, after finding the right direction, quickly escape, with the ability of Shenwu realm, you should soon find here. Ye Feng guessed right. At the moment when he appeared, a terrible momentum swept through. Guo Zhentian had been waiting for thousands of miles. As long as someone appeared, he could feel it for the first time. There is no time to think about it. Ye Feng tries his best to catch up with Tianling college. As long as he enters the scope of Tianling college, he will be safe. Guo Zhentian does not dare to go to the scope of Tianling college, and then the master will appear. It will take one day to fly to Tianling College from here, and Guo Zhentian is getting closer to Ye Feng. Once he catches up with him, Ye Feng will be hard to escape. "Ye Feng, you''d better catch me. I''ll give you a good time. If you let me catch you, I''ll make you live or die!" Guo Zhentian''s voice continues to ring in Ye Feng''s ear. "If you have the ability, come and catch me!" All of a sudden, the angel''s wings become longer, speed increases, continuous limit flight, let the angel''s wings slightly evolved a lot. This is only to maintain the time Guo Zhentian catch up, and can not completely get rid of, it is estimated that another time of incense, Guo Zhentian can completely catch up with Ye Feng. "It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way to get rid of him!" Although Ye Feng said so, he was very anxious. If he couldn''t figure out a good countermeasure, he really didn''t have any way. "If you can''t, you have to fight. Even if you die, you won''t be taken back alive by him!" Ye Feng made a decision, even death, will not let Guo Zhentian catch back. "The sword of killing!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng flies and sacrifices the sword of killing, intending to intercept Guo Zhentian, hoping to buy himself some time. Scarlet sword through the void, toward Guo Zhentian cut down, want to intercept Guo Zhentian''s steps. "Sure enough, you killed my son!" felt as like as two peas of terrible killing. Guo Zhentian even confirmed that his two son was killed by Ye Feng, which was exactly the same as the smell left by Hei Ya valley. "Kill The sword of killing suddenly enlarges and turns into a giant sword, which is similar to the sword Ye Feng saw from the meat ball. The terrible smell of killing permeates all over the field and firmly wraps Guo Zhentian. "It''s a terrible killing spirit. It''s as good as the peak of Xianwu kingdom!" Guo Zhentian''s face shows a trace of surprise. Ye Feng is just a small tianwu realm. How can he control such a terrible sword of killing. Giant sword across the void, space appeared a huge crack, ruthlessly toward Guo Zhentian cut down. In desperation, Guo Zhentian had to stop. Facing such a terrible sword, he did not dare to be careless. He had to deal with it carefully. More importantly, he wanted to understand the reason for the killing sword. "Boom boom!" The space was directly blasted, and all around it fell into darkness. Ye Feng had already disappeared. Taking this opportunity, he escaped far away in the hope that the sword of killing could stop Guo Zhentian for a period of time. With the last sound of explosion, the whole void fell into darkness, and even could not see his fingers. Guo Zhentian was swallowed up by the dark hole, which was beyond the scope of Xianwu realm. "Poof!" Ye Feng, who has fled thousands of miles away, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and forcibly reverses the sword of killing. His power is greatly increased and some of the roots are damaged. The sword of killing disappears and returns to Ye Feng''s body. In the middle of the black hole, Guo Zhentian''s face is gloomy. Looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance, the endless intention of killing is like a torrential flood, shooting out from him. "Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you and find out the origin of this sword!" Guo Zhentian''s body swished and disappeared in the same place. He continued to pursue. He almost hit the road just now. Just now, Guo Zhentian had planned to capture the sword of killing with his bare hands. He found that he had made a huge mistake. The sword of killing is invisible and has no essence. How do you get it? It was almost eaten by the sword of killing. Therefore, this makes Guo Zhentian covet the sword and intend to take it for himself. Guo Fengye wants to catch up with the speed gap after the earthquake. An hour later, Guo Zhentian shortened the distance with Ye Feng again. With another cup of tea, he could enter the attack range of Shenwu realm."I don''t believe I can''t get rid of you!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and a golden spear appeared, penetrating the void, sending out a roaring force, and flying towards Guo Zhentian quickly. But this time Ye Feng chose the golden spear of thunder and didn''t use the sword of killing. He just used it once, but Ye Feng still needs to recover. The golden spear was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it flew thousands of miles, straight into Guo Zhentian''s soul sea. "Soul attack, what a strange attack. How many secrets does this boy have?" Guo Zhentian is a little surprised. Ye Feng''s continuous changes make him a little unprepared. If he is thousands of miles away, he can be trapped by exerting his power in the field. Who knows Ye Feng is very cunning. He just used the sword of killing, and now he uses the golden spear of thunder. He doesn''t intend to hurt Guo Zhentian, but just delays. What a pity! After all, Ye Feng''s soul power is only around the middle of Xianwu realm. Facing the soul power of Shenwu realm, he has no resistance and is easily broken by Guo Zhentian. "Ye Feng, your means are all out. If there is no means, it''s my turn to do it!" Compared with the sword of killing, the power of the golden spear of thunder is still at a disadvantage and can''t stop Guo Zhentian. "The realm of illusion!" All of a sudden, Guo Zhentian''s speed speeds up abruptly, shortens the distance with Ye Feng, and is just in his own domain. He plans to use the power of the domain to trap Ye Feng. A huge field appeared, thousands of miles in size, covering countless mountains. Ye Feng''s body suddenly stopped in the same place, unable to move. The field of Shenwu realm can almost form its essence. Ye Feng feels that there is a wall in front of him, which just blocks his way. "Mouse, it''s up to you!" If he is trapped, Ye Feng can only be caught with his hands tied. He can''t even hope to die. He only hopes that the mouse can break through the realm of divine power. "Squeak!" The little mouse jumps out, and Ye Feng is startled. He remembers that when he saw it last time, it was bigger than his fist. Now it''s like a little pig, and it''s hairy all over. It''s more attractive. It''s no longer the ugly look at the beginning. The little mouse jumped a few times, fell into the space, stretched out his little finger, and continued to point for more than ten times. All around, the field suddenly disappeared, and Ye Feng regained his freedom. "Good job!" After the restoration of freedom, Ye Feng grabs the mouse and leaves quickly, but Guo Zhentian is suddenly stunned. "My field is so easily broken?" Guo Zhentian seems to be in doubt, but also a little difficult to accept. The field of the magnificent martial arts realm has been easily broken, and it is difficult for anyone to accept it. "Master, who have you offended? Why are you so embarrassed?" A pink voice sounded in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Who are you, how can you appear in my soul sea?" Ye Feng''s whole body trembles, startled a big jump, unexpectedly someone enters own soul sea, he completely does not know. "I''m a little mouse!" The voice sounded again. Ye Feng was relieved. It turns out that after this evolution, the little mouse has been able to transmit sound through divine thoughts instead of sensing. In the past, we all knew what mice were saying by induction. Now we can communicate through language. "Little mouse, what can you do to help me get rid of the entanglement behind me?" Ye Feng feels that the consumption of Zhenyuan is serious. If it goes on like this, he will be captured by Guo Zhentian sooner or later. Of course, Ye Feng is unwilling to die in Guo Zhentian''s hands. "There are ways, but there are certain dangers!" The voice of the little mouse has matured a lot this time. Just now, it was the first time to use divine sense to transmit sound. It looks like a baby. Now it looks like a little boy of three or five years old. "Come on, what can I do?" As long as you can escape the pursuit of Guo Zhentian, not to mention the danger, even if you die, Ye Feng also needs to take a risk. "I can take you through the deep space, so that you can get rid of the entanglement behind, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it. The inner space is full of various dimensional winds, and it''s easy to tear human beings apart." The space is generally divided into three levels. The surface space can easily shuttle to the Xianwu realm, followed by the deep space. Even the Shenwu realm, they dare not easily break into, so as not to be torn by the dimensional wind. As for the dimensional space, little mouse is afraid to enter now, because even it can''t control it. "Gambling is better than unlimited pursuit!" Ye Feng plans to gamble, even if he dies in deep space, he doesn''t want to die in Guo Zhentian''s hands. "Well, I''ll take you in now!" Small mouse body issued a soft light, wrapped Ye Feng up, suddenly appeared in front of a crack, a man and a Beast instantly disappeared in place. It''s only a few breaths. Guo Zhentian appears in the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance, but he can''t feel Ye Feng''s breath. How can it be."Tianwujing shuttle space, is this boy crazy?" With a big hand, Guo Zhentian also enters the space, looking for the trace of Ye Feng. It''s dark all around. Guo Zhentian sends out a terrible divine sense, and wants to know where Ye Feng flies. The divine sense has explored the area for thousands of miles. Without any breath of maple leaf, it has disappeared into the space, which is even more impossible. Guo Zhentian''s face is ferocious. The change of this day completely subverts his thinking of living for hundreds of years, which is beyond common sense. Even if ye Feng enters the space, he can''t get rid of his control. But this is the fact. Ye Feng disappears, or completely disappears. Deep space, a man and a beast are flying carefully. Ye Feng feels that there are countless knives cutting his body all over his body. His body is suffering great pain and is likely to collapse completely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Deep space, a dark, Ye Feng completely unable to distinguish the direction, can only rely on the ability of small mice to bring themselves out of the dangerous area. The body is more and more painful, and there are many cracks in the arms and chest. If you don''t leave the inner space, Ye Feng''s body will be split. As you can imagine, it''s extremely dangerous to enter the inner space. Ye Feng''s body is strong enough. It''s still under the protection of a small mouse, and his body is about to collapse. If you come into the general immortal and martial arts realm, you will be torn directly by the endless vigorous wind. You can''t die any more. I''m afraid even your soul will be torn to pieces. "Little mouse, how long do we have to go out?" Ye Feng mobilized a large number of spirit springs to repair his body and maintain his body from being torn. "Wait a minute, I don''t think that breath is far away from us. Once it leaves the inner space, it will be discovered by him soon!" The young mouse''s voice soon rang out. He thought that it was not safe to go out for a while. He didn''t get out of danger and had to travel further. Since the little mouse said so, Ye Feng didn''t refute, so he could only mobilize Lingquan with all his strength, and he was reluctant to give up. Life was the first, and Lingquan was just an auxiliary. After more than half a year, Ye Feng''s Lingquan consumed nearly half of it, and now there is not much left. An hour later, Ye Feng''s body seems to have adapted to the pressure of deep space. Some strong winds blow over, and he can also bear it. All the way, his body is damaged and is repairing. Unconsciously, it soars again. Three hours later, the little mouse suddenly disappeared in the same place with the sound of Ye fengsou, leaving the deep space, and the pressure around suddenly reduced. "Hoo Ye Feng felt that there was a wind in his ear, and the speed of the mouse''s shuttling through the space was incredible. In a few moments, it was estimated that he had shuttled about ten thousand li. After half a day, I finally got rid of the dark shuttle, got out of the space, and entered the scope of Tianling college. "Mouse, thanks to you this time, this is a reward for you!" Ye Feng is not stingy. He takes out 100 pieces of medium quality spirit stones and rewards them to the mouse. "Thank you, master!" The mouse squeaks excitedly. "Don''t call me master in the future. I want to know more about you by establishing a contractual relationship with you. You''d better call me big brother in the future." Ye Feng doesn''t like the title of the master, and says softly to the mouse. The little mouse looks at Ye Feng with a pair of big watery eyes. He is a little moved. Generally, humans have established a contractual relationship with monsters, and they are all called by their masters. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng takes the little mouse as an equal existence, and has no intention of enslaving the little mouse. "Big brother!" Little mouse is a little bit astringent, but very happy, holding a pile of spirit stone back to the storage ring, estimated to enjoy. Entering the scope of Tianling college, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, took a deep breath, and quickly swept towards Tianling college. Thousands of miles away, Guo Zhentian''s face is gloomy and terrible. He chased a tianwu Kingdom, but he escaped. He didn''t even find out. If it was spread out, it would be dead. "Ye Feng, you can escape today, and you can''t escape tomorrow. One day, I will concoct you personally, so that you can''t survive or die!" Guo Zhentian searched for a whole day, without any information from Ye Feng, and with a whole body of hatred, he returned to Mo City. One day later, Ye Feng finally saw the outline of Tianling college. After more than two months, nearly three months, Ye Feng finally came back. Without alerting others, Ye Feng quietly returns to Jura peak and finds that Qi Rumei has already passed the pass. It is estimated that he has become a true disciple and has his own peak. Back to his cave, Ye Feng plans to have a day off. Tomorrow, he will fulfill his promise and strive for the title of a son. Although Ye Feng doesn''t care about the false name, he has to participate in the Vientiane ceremony. The premise is that only the top ten saints have a chance, so he has no choice. After a day''s rest, Ye Feng leaves Juruo peak and flies to Xiangyue peak. Ye Feng still remembers lengbing''s father''s situation. This time he goes out, Ye Feng also gets a lot of elixirs along the way, which can be given to her. By the way, I''ll see if her father''s situation is getting worse. The so-called help people to the end, this is Ye Feng''s principle of life, otherwise break faith in others. Ye Feng''s sudden arrival makes lengbing very happy. When she learns that she is coming for her father, she is more moved. Her eyes on Ye Feng are filled with things that are not clear. It is estimated that only lengbing knows for herself. Under lengbing''s leadership, Ye Feng comes to her father''s home again. She uses wood and water elements to suppress the deterioration of her father''s body. Now it seems that it has worked. "Ye Feng, I''m afraid if you''re not..." Lengbing suddenly chokes. This woman, who usually looks very powerful, has such a side. Ye Feng suddenly becomes at a loss."Elder martial sister, don''t do this. I''m very honored to help your father. Elder martial sister, don''t blame herself too much!" Ye Feng has understood the cause and effect of lengbing''s father, and knows that lengbing has been feeling guilty. "Ye Feng, as long as you can save my father, from now on, I swear that I will be your woman to repay the kindness of this life!" Leng Bing suddenly made a very firm expression, words sonorous, with the tone of not allowing Ye Feng to refuse. "No, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng quickly stops her, and her help depends on the friendship of her peers. She also gives lengxue a favor. She really doesn''t think of anything else. Although lengbing''s outstanding beauty and strong strength are the goals pursued by many zhenzhuan disciples, if outsiders know what happened today, I''m afraid Ye Feng will fall into the target of public criticism. Although Ye Feng doesn''t care, but it''s a bit of a sense of taking advantage of others'' danger. After all, he is kind to others, and Ye Feng will never agree. "Ye Feng, no matter whether you promise or not, I''ve made up my mind. No one can change it. If you think I''m not worthy of you, I can be a servant girl beside you. Only in this way can I feel at ease!" Leng Bing thinks Ye Feng dislikes himself, so she has this idea. "Elder martial sister, why do you need this? Besides, I can''t guarantee that you can save your father!" Ye Feng wry smile, see cold ice so stubborn appearance, can''t help shaking his head. "Whether you can save me or not, I am very grateful to you. If it wasn''t for you, my father would have..." "I know you already have other women in your heart, but don''t worry, I won''t be jealous, as long as you leave a place in your heart for me in the future!" The expression on Leng Bing''s face began to be relieved. After making this decision, the sense of guilt in her heart suddenly lightened a lot. How can Ye Feng not know that lengbing did this in the hope of alleviating her guilt and exchanging her body for her father''s life. Ye Feng deeply admires her kindness. Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. Such a woman is too persistent. It''s not necessary to go on. What Ye Feng wants to do is to have a clear conscience and do well what she should do. "Brother ye, when are you going to take the position of Saint son when you come back this time? It''s less than two months from the Vientiane grand ceremony. The competition for Saint son is very fierce these days. Almost the last few Saint sons are changing every day." Lengbing suddenly changed her address, calling Ye Feng brother ye, and her tone became softer, like a relative. "I''m planning to take the position of a saint son!" Ye Feng did not hide, this time back really intend to seize the position of a son. "Well, let''s go now. It''s estimated that at this time, someone will start to challenge again. You just take this opportunity to get the position of a son." Leng Bing takes Ye Feng by the hand and leaves the secret room. She goes to the depths of zhenzhuan''s disciples. "Elder martial sister, where are we going?" "Challenge Shengzi is arranged in qiwangfeng. Shengzi challenge has a deadline. After this month, we are not allowed to challenge. So every day this month, our top ten Shengzi will appear in qiwangfeng to accept everyone''s challenge. Now it is estimated that it will start soon!" Cold ice explains as it walks. It turns out that the challenge of the holy son does not have to be carried out every day. There is a strict time limit. The challenge ends one month before the Vientiane ceremony. Before a month, you can challenge at will, defeat Shengzi, and take his place. The loser takes off Shengzi''s aura. "According to this, it seems that only the top few can be stable and not be challenged, and those who are lower in the ranking have to accept the challenge every day!" Ye Feng''s thinking is quick and penetrating. "That''s right. So far, no one has challenged the top five. As for the ninth and tenth, they change every day. From the sixth to the eighth, they change every few days!" Lengbing gave a brief introduction to the challenges of this month. Although she went every day, no one dared to challenge. "Is the Vientiane ceremony really that attractive?" Ye Feng is now looking forward to the Vientiane ceremony. So many people have to participate in it. There must be something worth fighting for. "Brother ye, do you believe in Qi Yun?" Leng Bing asked suddenly. "How can I say that?" Qi Yun can''t be explained clearly. The way is not clear. No one can explain it clearly. Ye Feng can''t explain it clearly. He just thinks that Qi Yun can definitely influence a person''s fate. "When you enter the land of the real dragon, you can get the Qi luck of the real dragon. From then on, Qi luck will be added to the body. When you encounter something, you will turn the bad into the good. You can also get the inheritance of the real dragon. But it only happens once in ten years!" Leng Bing didn''t take part in the Vientiane ceremony. After all, she grew up in Tianling college and learned a lot about the Vientiane ceremony. After burning incense, Ye Feng, led by lengbing, flies to Qiwang peak and finds that hundreds of people have gathered here, and a strong sense of war shoots out from here."Brother ye, you enter the zhenzhuan disciple area first. Our top ten saints are going to accept the challenge. You can act according to the situation later. I suggest you challenge Xiupeng, the top three, once and for all Lengbing recommends the challenge to Ye Feng. "Challenge the third, you look up to me too much. Aren''t you afraid of failure?" Ye Feng touched his nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "You and I still pretend to be confused. Your strength has reached the peak of tianwu realm. You can be promoted to Xianwu realm one step away. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. If you can, I''ll give you the second position, but you must not challenge Yu Heng. I heard that he has broken through to the peak of tianwu realm and deliberately controlled his realm in tianwu realm." If you can, lengbing doesn''t mind giving the second place to Ye Feng. "Thank you for your kindness. In that case, I''d better challenge Xiupeng." Ye Feng habitually touches his nose again. In fact, he agrees for a reason. Lengbing makes Ye Feng challenge Xiupeng for a reason. Because Xiupeng is Yuheng''s most loyal confidant, Ye Feng has made a clear investigation for a long time. On several occasions, he secretly planned for Ye Feng, and the Nine Star Alliance has made an investigation. Lengbing also means that. There are several people in the top ten who are from lengao society. Ye Feng''s relationship with lengbing is not easy to challenge. Qi Wangfeng has been transformed. It''s like a natural arena. On the right side, there are ten chairs, which are arranged in turn. They are the top ten saints. In front of the ten saints, there is a huge challenge arena. On this side of the challenge arena, there are zhenzhuan disciples who are ready to challenge. Leng Bing was the last one to return to his position. From left to right, Ye Feng''s eyes swept away, basically clear as his chest. The first is Yuheng, and Leng Bing is sitting beside Yuheng. The third is Xiupeng. The fourth is Zhang Wenqiang. Xu Lei is sitting beside Zhang Wenqiang. The sixth is Wu Hua. The seventh is Liu Shuangbo. Li Liancheng is sitting beside Liu Shuangbo. Finally, sun Buer and Huang Qiang are sitting. For the time being, it''s people who occupy the position of the top ten holy sons. The first five leaf maple has a look. As it was two months ago, Wu Hua, the sixth, and Liu Shuangbo, the seventh, swapped their positions. The last three are new, replacing the old son. "I want to challenge Huang Qiang!" With a loud shout, a man jumped into the challenge arena to challenge Huang Qiang, who ranked tenth. There is no doubt that the lower ranking is definitely the most challenged object, unless it can go further. Huang Qiang''s realm was maintained in the later period of tianwu. His challenging disciple was Li Qi. His realm was almost the same as Huang Qiang''s, otherwise he would not choose Huang Qiang, but Sun Buer, who ranked ninth. After 100 rounds, Huang Qiang won the challenge skillfully and Li Qi failed. After a break, some people continue to challenge Huang Qiang. In desperation, Huang Qiang can only challenge the same person no more than three times a day. As long as he does not exceed this number, Huang Qiang will fight. This time the opponent of challenge is much weaker, Huang Qiang easily beat. In the past year, people continue to challenge Huang Qiang. This time the opponent is very strong, three moves will beat Huang Qiang, with Huang Qiang three times in a row has a lot to do with the opponent basic research through the way of Huang Qiang. A man named the tenth took the place. Many people shook their heads and sighed that they didn''t get the chance in the third round and let Qu Xiang take the lead. However, it is uncertain whether Qu Xiang can keep the 10th place tomorrow. After half an hour''s rest, Huang Qiang launched a challenge, this time against sun Buer, who ranked ninth. Sun Buer declared victory when they were fighting in the dark. Huang Qiang''s challenge failed. He had to rely on tomorrow. The scene has been silent for almost a month. What should be challenged has been challenged. We all know it well and can guess it. We are very vigilant. The ten holy sons in front of us are the ten most powerful disciples of zhenzhuan after a month''s challenge and replacement. "Is there anyone else who will continue to challenge? If not, this is the end of the day. There are still three days left. Let''s make final preparations!" Yuheng stood up, like a superior, overlooking the whole scene, with a touch of dignity. The scene was quiet, and there was no doubt about Yuheng''s strength. In recent months, Yuheng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that he has got another adventure, and his strength is even more unfathomable. It''s said that even lengbing can''t compete with him. Seeing that there was no one on the stage around, there was already a son standing up and planning to leave. He went back to practice and prepare for tomorrow. Leng Bing looks at Ye Feng and finds that Ye Feng is meditating. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Wait, someone''s going to challenge!" Seeing that everyone was going to leave, Leng Bing stood up. The voice was not very loud, but everyone heard it. "Elder martial sister Leng, who do you want to challenge? Do you want to challenge elder martial brother Yuheng?" Standing beside lengbing, Xiupeng has a voice of Yin measurement, a pair of small eyes, a lot of lengbing''s body, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, with a sarcastic tone. "It''s not me who challenges you, it''s someone who challenges you!" Lengbing looks at Xiupeng in disgust. "Oh, I''ll see who challenges me!" It''s been a month. No one has challenged him in the first five years, but someone wants to challenge him. Xiupeng feels that he has no face."It seems that some people think that the first five are just a decoration. You might as well stand up and I will accept his challenge!" Xiupeng''s voice was very loud, sweeping the whole room. His eyes swept over everyone. When he saw Ye Feng, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He had a kind of palpitation. I don''t know why. When he saw Ye Feng just now, there was a little panic in his heart, even he couldn''t explain it clearly. "He''s back!" Xiupeng and Yuheng look at each other. At this time, Yuheng also sees it. Ye Feng doesn''t know when he will appear in the challenge. "I''ll challenge you!" Ye Feng knows that it''s elder martial sister Leng''s challenge. If she doesn''t stand up, Leng Bing can''t get off the stage. If she doesn''t, she will be hit by Yu Heng and others. See Ye Feng stand out, cold ice relieved, if ye Feng today does not issue a challenge, then she really do not know how to end. "Ye Feng, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Xiupeng with a ferocious expression, hard to see a leaf maple. "Why not?" There was no expression on Ye Feng''s face, and he couldn''t see any fluctuation. "That''s good. Last time you captured Juruo peak, we can calculate this account today. We can also finish the matter of killing our Yumeng Ma ruli. Today, I''ll scrap your leg!" Xiupeng is unscrupulous. In front of all his disciples, he wants to break Ye Feng''s leg in public. Everyone''s face has changed dramatically. Xiupeng''s reason for doing this is to please Yuheng. Everyone knows that Yuheng is already an immortal and has a chance to become one of the top ten elders in the future. If Xiupeng''s flattery is good, he can break Ye Feng''s leg and protect him with Yuheng''s ability. "You''re very confident. You''re not afraid that the wind blows your tongue. Instead of breaking someone''s leg, you''re broken." Ye Feng is not angry, Ye Feng heart has already reached an unfathomable point, not because of a word and angry, not because of a thing and easily angry, let the opponent feel what he is thinking. "There''s no need to say more nonsense. Now that you''ve come back and challenged me, be ready for my anger!" Xiupeng jumped into the challenge arena, and his fierce momentum burst out. "Half step into the fairyland!" There was an exclamation all around. Xiupeng could see some rules and even the rudiments of his field. His strength was terrible, and even Leng Bing''s face was moved. Furious momentum toward the leaf maple rolled in the past, hoping to beat the leaf maple, in a severe humiliation. All hold their breath, the first three of the Holy Son, we all want to know their strength to what extent. Ten saints all sat back, Yu Heng with a smile, quietly looking at the two people in the challenge arena, more is to look at Ye Feng, want to know Ye Feng these two months can have any change. Ye Feng controlled his realm in the early days of tianwu, which was the same as before. "Do you think Ye Feng can succeed in the challenge? Xiupeng has reached the point of half a step into the immortal martial arts realm. It''s terrible!" It''s said that although Ye Feng is powerful, it''s good to be in the top 30. This is the consensus. "It''s estimated that she can support more than ten moves. I don''t know what elder martial sister Leng thinks. How can Ye Feng challenge elder martial brother Xiu?" Some people speculate that Ye Feng''s ability to support more than a dozen moves is already the limit. After all, Xiupeng is an old Saint son, and he has been promoted to Saint son for several years. "That''s not necessarily true. When did elder martial sister Leng do something reckless? She must have her reason. Maybe Ye Feng can really give us a surprise!" Some people don''t agree. They think Ye Feng has the strength to challenge Xiu Peng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength has not yet been understood. Maybe he has been hiding his real strength. There are different opinions. Some people support Ye Feng and others support Xiu Peng. Obviously, most people support Xiu Peng. Yue Wuchen and Luo Yifeng are standing in the crowd. Ye Feng is back. They don''t know. Now they suddenly appear in the challenge arena. They are very excited. "Three moves, within three moves, I''m going to throw you out of the challenge arena and waste your leg!" Fierce momentum in the rampant, constantly toward Ye Feng bombardment, Xiupeng stretched out three fingers, intend to throw Ye Feng out three moves. Looking at the three fingers, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange arc, let ran can''t understand, I don''t know if ye Feng is sarcastic, or afraid, contains too many things. "Elder martial brother Xiu, beat him quickly and let him get out of Jura peak!" A member of the jade League yelled, hoping to beat Ye Feng as soon as possible. Soon, people around began to agree, hoping to move quickly. In the face of those people around the clamor, Ye Feng face only sneer. "What are you waiting for? I''m waiting for your appointment!" Ye Feng didn''t move, but waved to Xiupeng. "Since you can''t wait, I''ll help you!" Xiupeng yelled, and a terrible momentum burst out. It was like endless sea water, crushing Ye Feng to pieces."So powerful, is this the third strength?" Seeing Xiupeng''s hand, those zhenzhuan disciples around gave out a cry of surprise, and some even appeared the color of worship. With the supreme momentum, he suppresses Ye Feng and turns his fist into peerless. He penetrates the space and hits Ye Feng''s face directly. His moves are fierce and spicy, and cunning and tricky. Unfortunately, his opponent is Ye Feng, in the face of violent boxing, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, still standing in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Ye Feng standing in place, like a giant pine, gives people a sense of majestic, a sense of pride in the world, in the face of any storm, can prop up its branches and leaves, resist all threats! The boxing style is domineering, violent, cruel, with a strong force. This is Xiupeng''s Black Ghost boxing. Maple leaves under the ring, really want to sweep in a fist. "Boom boom!" The boxing style sends out a series of blasts, explodes beside Ye Feng, but Ye Feng still stands in the same place, indifferent, has no plan to fight back. Looking at the fist a little bit close, a little bit close, just a few steps away, now the fist has appeared in the face of Ye Feng, if hit solid, Ye Feng is very likely to be seriously injured. Many people have widened their eyes, thinking that they can enjoy a great war, at least they can be equal. But looking at the current situation, it seems that Ye Feng has no sign of fighting back. It is estimated that in one second, he will be swept down by Xiu Peng. Xiupeng''s face appeared a ferocious smile, as if he saw Ye Feng swept off the challenge arena. He stepped on Ye Feng''s body with his feet, trampled wantonly, and suddenly burst out laughing. "Ye Feng, die!" In the sound of Xiupeng''s grimace, his fists came in a flash, and a series of bangs came out, followed by the explosion of space. "Dead?" Ye Feng mouth suddenly appeared a light arc, like ridicule, also like disdain, more is disdain. Fist moved, no real yuan wave, Ye Feng just gently raised his arm, is so light description, no powerful moves, no cumbersome martial arts, no frenzied real yuan. Everything seems to be so casual, as if ye Feng picked up something at random, to give a sense of impeccable, this is the road to simple, into the endless road. Minghun skill is understood to a high level by Ye Feng, and he has begun to contact some lines between heaven and earth, which can be separated clearly, so that Ye Feng can easily control these lines. Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng''s fist easily passes through Xiupeng''s fierce momentum, which is irresistible. In Ye Feng''s opinion, the ferocious momentum formed by Xiupeng''s Zhenyuan is so ridiculous, even vulnerable, and not worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. "Bang!" Xie Peng''s fist is fast, not ordinary fast, fast inconceivable, before and after also not in an instant, the fist arrived at the leaf maple face door. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s fists are faster. Before he hits Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s fists actually appear in his face. The palpitating power appears, full of endless waves, and the whole challenge arena suddenly bursts out a strong light. "Click!" There was the sound of bone fracture, and then a shadow flew away, mixed with blood and broken teeth, spraying in the air. "Hiss!" Then there was a sound of cool air, which seemed to have a very fast rhythm, because everyone was in tianwu realm, and they could see every detail clearly, which was the terrible thing. One move! Ye Feng a move will repair Peng hit fly, solid hit in his face. "How could it be that Xiupeng was beaten by Ye Feng!" The nine saints stand up at the same time, the color of shock appears on Yuheng''s face, and the color of surprise appears on lengbing''s face, which is different from each other. "Beat me with three moves, you look down on yourself too much!" Ye Feng sneers and puts away his fists. There is no real yuan fluctuation in his whole body. That is to say, Ye Feng relies on his physical strength to shake Xiupeng away. "Ye Feng, what kind of magic did you use to break my mask?" Xiupeng stood up and found that the corners of his mouth were crooked. He spoke intermittently and even could not speak clearly. He was knocked off four or five teeth by Ye Feng. "Witchcraft?" Ye Feng''s eyes are full of irony and a strong sense of disdain. "Which one of you saw me use magic!" Ye Feng stands on the spot, his eyes sweep the whole Qiwang peak, no one dares to face Ye Feng''s eyes, of course, no one dares to say that Ye Feng used magic. Because they also want to practice this kind of magic, can defeat the enemy, let alone magic, even if it is also to cultivate magic. "What did you say just now, to abolish one of my legs, and to avenge Ma ruli, I heard right!" Leaf maple step by step toward repair Peng close, the whole body inadvertently revealed a trace of murderous. Xiupeng wants to crack, want to say something, but feel at this time to say what is so weak. "Ma ruli provokes me and is killed by me. If you are unconvinced, we can meet on the stage of life and death. I don''t know if you have seed!" Ye Feng has a strong sense of killing all over his body. After he wakes up to kill the devil, he has to kill everything that threatens him and never leave any future trouble. Hearing the platform of life and death, Xiupeng''s face changes greatly. He doesn''t want to die. If he gets on the platform of life and death, Ye Feng can kill himself recklessly."Ye Feng, don''t be complacent. This is a college, and you can''t be wild!" Xiupeng''s face shows the color of justice, and thinks that Ye Feng is running wild here. "If you don''t want me to challenge you, you can abolish one leg and one arm by yourself. Let''s forget today, or we''ll meet on the stage of life and death, and we''ll sign a life and death contract!" Speaking of the back, Ye Feng is a naked threat, forcing Xiupeng to abolish one arm and one leg. "You Xiupeng almost ran away in anger. Ye Feng forced himself in public. If he didn''t abolish one leg and one arm, he would meet on the stage of life and death. This is too overbearing. Everyone was shocked, shocked by Ye Feng''s strong action, this is hegemony, who has Ye Feng''s hegemony. "Give you ten breathing time to consider. Do you choose to abolish your right leg and right hand, or choose to meet on the stage of life and death?" Ye Feng throws the problem to Xiu Peng, choosing to live or die. "I won''t choose anything, even if I fight with you, I won''t give in!" From Xiupeng''s body burst out a terrible force, unexpectedly want to work hard with Ye Feng, will never yield. "I''m stubborn. Since you don''t want to waste your hands and feet, I''ll do it for you!" Watching Xiupeng pounce on him, exuding more terrible power, a trace of murder flashed on Yefeng''s face, sneer, body bullying. Looking at Xiu Peng, who looks like a roc spreading his wings, holding a long sword, he exudes fierce light and is full of endless killing. Xiu Peng has already used his killing moves and plans to fight Ye Feng to the death. Standing not far away, Yu Heng''s face was constantly changing, and he seemed to be thinking about some countermeasures. Last time Ye Feng fought with Ma ruli, he killed Ma ruli himself. If Ye Feng killed Ma ruli again now, it''s good to save Xiu Peng. If Ye Feng can''t save Ma ruli, it''s a loss of face. Ye Feng''s eyes glanced at Yu Heng. Ye Feng''s mouth showed disdain. He angered Xiu Peng so much that Yu Heng didn''t even stand up. It seems that he needs to take his face into consideration and the position of the first person of his son. Looking at the roaring Xiupeng, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a fierce force appeared on Ye Feng. Suddenly, his body quickly approached, and he still punched. This time, he aimed at Xiupeng''s right leg. Just like overlord boxing, Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place. Xiupeng''s momentum is no threat to Ye Feng. Ye Feng can easily pass through his mask. The body wanders in Xiupeng sword technique. The sharp sword Qi can''t sweep the maple, but the cutting air creaks. "Come down here!" Under the fierce fist, Ye Peng''s shadow suddenly appeared in his body. "Ah Xiupeng screamed, accompanied by a palpitating sound of bone fragmentation appeared. "Click, click, click..." It''s like bone grinding. The gap between them is too big. Ye Feng''s fist contains the power of thunder and lightning, which can almost destroy everything. Xiupeng''s body fell from the air and fell to the ground, howling. He found that his right leg was soft, and all the bones and muscles inside disappeared, leaving only a layer of skin. Cruel, too cruel, Ye Feng a punch almost destroyed Xiupeng''s right leg, even the great Luo immortal can''t save back, because his right leg completely disappeared. "Ye Feng, you devil!" Xiupeng''s face had already been distorted, and his intense pain almost made him unconscious. "I''m the devil. When you challenge me, it''s the end of you now. This is the end of choosing to be my enemy!" Ye Feng''s words, let everyone wake up, in the end is to do Ye Feng''s enemy or friend. Slowly walk to Xiupeng side, looking at almost roaring him, Ye Feng right foot stepped on Xiupeng''s right arm, as long as this foot down, Xiupeng''s right arm is basically scrapped. "Ye Feng, stop it!" A big drink suddenly interrupted Ye Feng, Yu Heng stood up and walked towards Ye Feng. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Yu, do you want to give some advice?" Leaf maple face with disdain of color, looking at the jade scale. "Ye Feng, you have to forgive others. Xiupeng has done something wrong. But this is the battle for the son of God. When you come up, you take Xiupeng''s arm away. It doesn''t seem to be in line with the rules. Please look at the face of the college. That''s it!" Yuheng''s tone was so polite. Instead of ordering Ye Feng to release Xiupeng, he discussed it. The disciples around him began to think about it. It seems that Ye Feng is really powerful, and Yuheng should keep a low profile. "Are you begging me or discussing? If you beg me, I can let him go. If you discuss, you are not qualified!" Ye Feng has seen through Yu Heng for a long time. Fortunately, he is strong. If he is not strong, if he is defeated by Xiupeng, I''m afraid the situation will be completely changed at this time."Ye Feng, don''t deceive others too much. I''m the first one of the holy sons. I''ve talked with you in a low attitude. What else do you want? You''ve abolished one of his right legs. If you go to the college, you can''t get rid of it. After all, Xiupeng is a gifted disciple!" Yuheng angry, was Ye Feng so with disdainful eyes looking at himself, for everyone will be angry. "The first son? Is that great? " Ye Feng showed a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "The first son? Is that great? " Ye Feng sneered. Yuheng''s face is uncertain. Ye Feng looks down on him. "Just because he''s a genius, he can''t even catch my fist. I think he''s a waste of waste materials. What''s the use of staying in the college besides wasting food?" Ye Feng went on to say that Xiupeng was a scrap. Everyone in the room is bitter. Xiupeng is a waste of wood. What are they? They may not even be waste of wood. They can only be waste of wood. "Poof!" Hear Ye Feng call himself waste material, repair Peng gas spit out a mouthful of blood, directly fainted in the past. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that you have no humanity. You don''t attack your fellow disciples and slander others. Do you mean that everyone in the college is waste material? If so, don''t you doubt the vision of the college?" Yuheng feels that he has caught Ye Feng''s language problem. If Xiupeng''s waste materials are implemented, he will not be able to find a few talents to come out. "Yuheng, you don''t have to talk to me. In Shenwu mainland, whose fist is big is the truth. I don''t need to tell you. Today Xiupeng humiliates me as soon as he comes up. I just do it to punish. I also want to tell those people who are wrong with me to wake up. If you offend me, you should weigh your weight first!" Ye Feng doesn''t have any fear of Yu Heng at this time. Even if he breaks through the Xianwu realm, Ye Feng has killed not a hundred people, but dozens of people. What Ye Feng said is the truth. With Ye Feng''s current height, let alone abolishing Xiu Peng, even if you kill him, the college will at most make a painless punishment. We all know it. The reason why Ye Feng said this is that he didn''t want to leave an image of a public enemy of ten thousand people. He didn''t mean to aim at the whole college. He was all smart people present. How could he not see the meaning of Yu Heng. Yuheng''s meaning is very simple. He wants to drag everyone into the water. He thinks that Ye Feng is mocking everyone present. Everyone is waste material. "You really don''t want to give up!" His plot is simply resolved by Ye Feng''s words, and the expression on Yu Heng''s face is more gloomy. "Why do you stop? If you don''t stand up, maybe I won''t abolish Xiupeng''s right arm. I''m in a bad mood when you stand up, so I plan to abolish his arm!" Ye Feng has a strange smile on his face. Xiupeng has sobered up, just heard Ye Feng''s words, his eyes show the color of sorrow, looking at Yuheng, as if to say, when do you stand up, why do you stand up at this time. In fact, everyone present knows that Ye Feng must have said this on purpose, deliberately provoking the relationship between Yu Heng and Xiu Peng, so that the jade League is no longer monolithic, but also makes other members waver. Ye Feng''s pun makes Xiupeng doubt Yuheng, and makes Yuheng feel that it''s because of himself that Ye Feng wants to abolish Xiupeng''s arm. "Ye Feng, I underestimated you!" Yuheng is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he has been put by Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng is no longer Ye Feng half a year ago, nor Ye Feng who fought with Ma ruli. At that time, Ye Feng just wanted to kill Ma ruli, and he didn''t know how to use the stratagem. Now, Ye Feng smashes Yu Heng''s conspiracy and disintegrates the inner part of Yu Meng, making them doubt Yu Heng''s ability. "It''s not that you underestimate me, but that you overestimate yourself!" Ye Feng''s right foot trampled down hard, and Xiupeng let out a scream, directly in a coma. Yu Heng clenched his fists, and his intention to kill gradually gathered. He wanted to fight several times, but he forced his intention to kill down. Because he wants to participate in the Vientiane ceremony, he must get the real dragon inheritance. Forbearance, Yuheng heart in roar, must forbearance. Ignoring the public''s eyes, Ye Feng puts away his right foot, strides to Xiupeng''s position, and directly sits down. The third person of Shengzi is replaced by Ye Feng. "Congratulations, elder martial brother ye, for getting the name of the son!" At the moment when Ye Feng got the son, several sons came over and congratulated one after another. These people were the upper class of lengao club, standing on the same line with lengbing. "Easy to say, easy to say!" Ye Feng embraces his fist one by one and is friendly to himself. Ye Feng has another expression, which is very soft and friendly. It''s just like the expression of killing God. The other saints gave a symbolic fist. "Brother ye, it seems that I underestimated you. Congratulations on getting the name of the son!" After Ye Feng sat down, he was next to lengbing on the left and Zhang Wenqiang on the right. He was also a member of the lengao meeting. He had just stood up to congratulate him. See Ye Feng sit down, cold ice in Ye Feng ear said softly. "Elder martial sister, do you want to make fun of me too?" Ye Feng touches his nose and looks like a sunny teenager, which doesn''t match the scene of fighting Xiupeng just now. However, Xiupeng is still in a coma in the challenge arena. He always reminds everyone not to be confused by the sunshine on Ye Feng''s face."You''re in the limelight this time. It''s estimated that you will stir up the whole college!" Leng Bing gives Ye Feng a white look. Fortunately, she lowered her attitude and came to Xiangyue peak in person. Leng Bing is very satisfied with what she did. If, like Yu Heng, he chooses to win over Ye Feng by force, perhaps another change will take place in today''s pattern. Xiupeng has been carried to the hospital for treatment. The challenge of Shengzi is still going on, but it''s a bit dull. Qu Xiang has been fighting three times in a row. If he doesn''t accept the challenge, we can only target sun Buer. After three games, sun Buer remained invincible and stabilized his ninth position. As for the eighth place, he was challenged, but all failed. After waiting for a long time, no one challenged again. Yuheng simply said some polite words, implying that the challenge of Shengzi will continue tomorrow. "Brother ye, this is the end of the day. Let''s come back tomorrow." Leng Bing stood up and left the spot with Ye Feng. Ye Feng returned to Jura peak, accompanied by Luo Yifeng and the moon without trace. They just wanted to rush to the position of the son to celebrate for Ye Feng. They forced to restrain their excitement and came up to congratulate now. "Well, Ye Feng, you didn''t inform us when you came back, so we can meet you!" Luo Yifeng gives Ye Feng a strong hug. His brotherhood is beyond expression. The three hugged each other to show their friendship. Leng Bing stood on one side and quietly looked at Ye Feng. It seemed that she saw Ye Feng clearly for the first time. In her eyes, she thought Ye Feng should have no friends, but she miscalculated again. Ye Feng not only had friends, but also had friends of life and death. "I almost forgot to tell you something Luo Yifeng''s face suddenly became very solemn. It seemed that there was something important. "What happened?" Ye Feng feels what happened and asks. "Well, elder martial sister Qi met us this time when she went through the customs. She said that if you came back, she would go home first. At that time, she looked very worried and left the college in a hurry!" Luo Yifeng simply said what happened a few days ago. "You mean what happened to her family?" Ye Feng feels that Qi Rumei will not return to the family for no reason. He is sure that something big has happened to the family. "Most likely, it seems that things are not very good. At that time, elder martial sister Qi didn''t look good!" Luo Yifeng recalled the scene at that time, but Qi ruomei left without any delay. "You all go back. I''ll go to see her now and see what''s going on!" Ye Feng plans to take a look in person. At the beginning, because of himself, their relationship with the royal family is basically broken, and it will be a matter of time before they completely quarrel with the royal family. "We''ll go too!" Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen said at the same time that they planned to go and have a look. Maybe they could help. "I''m going too!" Leng Bing actually wants to go, which makes Luo Yifeng and YUEWU very surprised. When he sees Leng Bing''s eyes looking at Ye Feng, he seems to understand. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now!" Ye Feng also knows that they are kind-hearted and intends to take this opportunity to help himself. Ye Feng is very grateful. A line of four figures, flying towards the royal city of Li Yuan kingdom. Li Yuanguo is in chaos all over the country, especially in the imperial city. The whole Qi family is surrounded by many troops. Inside the Qi family, many people are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "Qi Xiang, we have been trapped for three days. If we go on like this, we will be short of food and water sooner or later. The royal family is going to force us to go to the end of the road." Ten days ago, Qi Sheng and Yang kuitian had a big quarrel in front of the emperor. Qi Sheng even thought that the Emperor Li Tianran intended to target the Qi family. In this year, he reduced the power of the Qi family and even attacked it secretly, which led to the decline of the Qi family. Day by day, the Qi family finally broke out ten days ago. This outbreak completely ignited the royal family''s dissatisfaction with the Qi family, and even caused a short meeting of soldiers. Among the royal family, Qi Sheng was attacked by the emperor and Yang kuitian. He was seriously injured and fled back to the Qi family. Now the royal family will be deprived of their family''s rights, and their families will be reduced. "There will be a way. I don''t believe that all the people in the court are members of the Yang family, so no one will stand up and argue for us." Qi Xiang was loyal, but he ended up with such a sad ending! "Listen to the people of Qi family. I advise you to give up your resistance and surrender. If you are stubborn and continue to resist, don''t blame us for being rude. After an hour, you can go out safely if you are not Qi family people." Yang kuitian, riding on a high horse, stood outside the Qi family, and a loud drink resounded over the whole Qi family."Father, let me go out to fight, it''s a big deal to fight with them!" It was a woman who was speaking. It was Qi ruomei who came back a few days ago. "Mel, for you to come back suddenly!" Seeing Qi ruomei back, Qi Sheng is a little angry. "Father, how can I stand aside when such a thing happens in my family?" Qi ruomei exudes a faint momentum and has already broken through to tianwu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Qi ruomei''s sudden return makes Qi Sheng feel insecure. With Qi ruomei''s qualifications, she will soar to the sky sooner or later. If she falls down this time because of family affairs, Qi Sheng will blame herself all his life. "Mr. Xiang, let''s fight out. Even if we die, we will open a way for Mr. Xiang to leave Li Yuanguo!" Several loyal confidants came up, each wearing armor, intending to break through the encirclement and let the Xiangye family leave Li Yuanguo. "Alas Qi Sheng sighed. "Up to now, I''m very grateful to you all. I''m very satisfied to have you with me, but Li kuitian is against us. How can I let you die for nothing? All of you take off your armor and go out of the family. After all, you are old and young. You don''t have to die with me." Qi Sheng looked at his subordinates, eyes moist, said earnestly. "Qi Xiang, are you asking us to go out and surrender? We can''t do it!" All the subordinates knelt down together. They would rather die in battle than compromise, let alone surrender in exchange for living a miserable life. "Why do you need it? You all have families and your own. You can''t destroy your families because of me. They are innocent!" Qi Sheng doesn''t want to involve everyone. "There''s no need to talk about Qi Xiang. We''ve made up our mind. We''d rather die than go out!" Four or five loyal generals stood up at the same time, full of fighting spirit. Others were deeply moved. Qi Xiang''s eyes were filled with tears. At such a critical moment, they could give up everything and accompany themselves. This friendship made Qi Xiang feel better. "Let''s take the lead. Let''s rush out first and try to open a gap to make time for Qi Xiang to escape!" It''s impossible to fight Yang kuitian''s army head on. The only way is to break a gap and let everyone escape. All the troops in the whole family add up to less than 10000 people, which is like a drop in the bucket compared with the army of millions of people. However, it is not impossible to open a gap. More than ten thousand soldiers, who were the most loyal soldiers in the Qi government, were driven by several generals to make a quick impact on the outside of the Qi government. "Boom!" A gate of Qi''s mansion was suddenly opened. It was relatively weak here. It was closest to the city. I planned to open a hole from here. "Kill At that time, more than ten thousand dead soldiers rushed towards a million troops. "Yang Xiang, Qi Sheng has begun to break through the encirclement. He plans to break through a bloody road!" Yang kuitian stood on the horse, looking at the commotion in the distance, proving that someone had begun to attack. A general came up, bowed his head and said to Yang kuitian. "About how many people are there!" Yang kuitian''s face showed a faint smile. He was afraid that Qi Sheng would not shrink. Now he rushed out, which was exactly what Yang kuitian wanted. "About ten thousand people, all of them dead men in the Qi family!" The general has found out about 10000 people. "Well, order the army to seal all the way out for me. I''ll take off Qi Laogou''s head personally and avenge my son!" Yang kuitian looks angry. His son died in huangtougang, which has a great relationship with the Qi family. In the final analysis, all the hatred falls on the Qi family. After ten thousand people rushed out, they immediately had a big fight with Yang kuitian''s army. It took a long time, and blood flowed into a river! "Qi Xiang, take the young master and the young lady and go quickly!" Several generals gave a loud shout and rushed through a path of blood to let Qi Xiang''s family leave quickly. "No, I can''t leave you alone!" Qi Sheng can''t bear to leave. If he leaves, these people want to die and fight, they would rather die together. "Mr. Xiang, if you still regard us as your subordinates, you should leave immediately. If you don''t have us today, we should take this opportunity to repay our kindness." The four generals were promoted by Qi Sheng. Some of them were still saving their lives and intended to repay them with death. "Let''s go!" Ten thousand people and horses, soon less than half of them were left. Several generals were covered with blood, and some even began to be injured. "Father, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, we will let them down." Looking at Liang''s plan, I hope to leave here. "Mr. Xiang, let''s go. Don''t let us down!" Four or five commanders rushed into the crowd and could not see any more. Qi Sheng''s face is full of pain. He takes Qi ruomei and Qi Liang to fly out of the imperial city. "Mr. Qi, you want to leave. Have you asked us if we agree?" At the moment of Qi Sheng''s plundering, four or five shadows appeared at the same time, which surrounded them firmly. All the fairyland in the Qing Dynasty were worshipped by the royal family of Li Yuan kingdom. "It''s you, even you are doing things for the tiger, helping Yang kuitian!"Qi Sheng shows his indignation. Some of them are brothers to Qi Sheng. They didn''t expect that they would be trapped here. "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Mr. Xiang, I advise you to be obedient and let go. In the past, we will never embarrass you!" One worshiper still remembers the past and speaks in a gentle tone. "Ha ha ha, do you remember the past, a group of villains!" Qi Sheng had already seen their faces, laughed three times, and then scolded angrily. "What are you talking to him about? Catch them alive, or we can go back to life!" Someone''s getting impatient. "Since the prime minister doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t blame the brothers for being rude!" Each of the five worshippers blasted a powerful momentum, blocking Qi Sheng''s way. This time, it was hard to fly. The next battle was even more fierce. Four or five generals were wounded all over the body and were in imminent danger. They could die at any time. There were only more than 1000 people left in the 10000 dead. "When you have a chance, you can choose to escape as far as you can!" Qi Sheng looks at his two children and seems to be making a decision. "Father..." Qi Liang and Qi ruomei understand their father''s eyes, but they want to fight with them, hoping to give them a chance to escape. "Mr. Xiang, the emperor has an order. Today, the imperial city is only allowed to enter, but not to leave. So I''m afraid it''s very difficult for your son and daughter to leave. I advise you to die!" Several people also understand Qi Sheng''s plan and directly expose him. "What a cruel heart In fact, it was the royal family that made the siege. Otherwise, Yang kuitian could not do it alone. "Offended the prime minister!" The five worshippers suddenly moved and rushed towards Qisheng, just like five tigers, sending out great force. "Stand back Qi Sheng moves his hands and throws Qi ruomei and Qi Liang out of the circle to avoid being affected. Five immortals and martial arts realm, the terrible atmosphere enveloped the whole Imperial City, the battle below has fallen into a static, was suppressed by the fury of momentum can not look up, can only stand in place. "Thunderclap!" As soon as Qi Sheng pushed his hand, a fury of thunder appeared, sweeping five people. There is no other way for Qi Sheng to fight against the five with the strength of one person. He can only fight desperately for the chance to get rid of his two children. "Let me meet you!" A worshipper''s body suddenly shot and took the lead. He planned to win together. "Boom!" In a flash of space, the two giant palms bombarded each other at the same time, splashing ripples. Qi Sheng and his opponent retreated a few steps, and they were even. "For me!" Another worshipper came out. "Let me also understand Qi Xiang''s strength. I''ve heard that Qi Xiang has a set of running thunder palm training to the point of perfection, and even can seduce the thunder to come. I don''t know, but it''s true!" The worshiper came out with a trace of contempt. "Bai Xuyi, even you dare to challenge me. How unreasonable!" The name of xianwujing that I just talked about is Bai Xuyi. He used to be very polite and respectful to Qi Sheng. That''s what he did. "Mr. Xiang, don''t say that. Have I provoked you? I''m just following orders!" Bai Xuyi grins grimly. He used to worry about Qi Sheng, but now he doesn''t use it. The royal family orders him to have Qi Sheng''s head. "A good one has been ordered to act. Since that is the case, why don''t you hesitate to act together?" Qi Sheng knows that today is doomed, so it''s better to have a big fight. Even if he dies, he will die with great vigour. "Don''t worry, we will meet your wishes, but I still want to try Xiangye''s thunder palm first!" Ask Bai Xuyi''s offering body to burst into Qi Sheng, and his whole body burst out with terrible momentum. "Get the hell out of here!" Seeing that Bai Xuyi rushes over, Qi Sheng''s arm shakes, and a terrible rush of thunder appears. All around, Qi Sheng falls into sluggishness. "Jump!" Two different energies collided together, and the surrounding area fell into darkness. The battle in xianwujing was too terrible, and the buildings on both sides of the street had already been destroyed. "Don''t waste any more time, cut off his head and let''s go back to his life!" Seeing that Bai Xuyi didn''t get the upper hand, other worshipers knew that no one could kill Qi Sheng if they wanted to do it one-on-one. Only when they besieged together could they have a chance. "Whoosh!" At this time, another shadow flew over and fell on the periphery. "Qi Sheng, I didn''t expect you to have today!" It was Yang kuitian who flew over. Just now he was on the outside. When he saw a big fight here, he flew over immediately."Yang kuitian, don''t be complacent too soon. People are doing it and the sky is watching it. Sooner or later, you will be punished." Now that there is one more Yang kuitian, the chance of Qi Sheng is even less, almost slim. "Don''t worry, even if you die, you die first!" Yang kuitian was very happy and his heart was very happy. "Let''s go up together and take him alive and give him to the emperor!" The five worshippers and Yang kuitian worked together to submerge Qi Shengyan. "Boom boom!" In the face of the attack of the six immortals, Qi Sheng looks pale and powerless. After several collisions, a mouthful of blood spurts out. "Father Seeing her father injured, Qi ruomei and Qi Liang let out a roar, but they also want to rush in to help her father. "Don''t you come here!" Seeing them coming, Qi Sheng gave a loud shout and interrupted their steps. "I''ll persuade you to spare your life as soon as I catch you." Seeing Qi Sheng struggling to death, one worshiper still hopes that Qi Sheng will take the initiative to plead guilty. Just thousands of miles away, four figures are approaching rapidly, and with dozens of breathing time, the imperial city of Liyuan kingdom can be built. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Under the attack of six people, Qi Sheng''s body has seen blood, many places have been seriously injured. "Qi Sheng, you''d better give up your hand. You can''t escape at all!" A worshiper seems to have a good relationship with Qi Sheng. When he takes the shot, he always keeps a little room and doesn''t kill him. Only a few people don''t have a good relationship with Qi Sheng. Take this opportunity to strike hard. "I understand your kindness. Even if you die, you can''t catch me alive and win together!" Qi Sheng''s face was pathetic. He didn''t expect that it would end like this. If he chose one time, he would rather be an ordinary person, live an ordinary life with his family, and stay away from these Royal fights. "Boom!" Six people attack at the same time, Qi Sheng''s body again suffered heavy damage, the body was severely shock fly, a mouthful of blood jet out, the body is like a broken line kite general, fly backward. "Father..." Qi ruomei and Qi Liang scream bitterly. They watch their father''s shock and failure again and again. Their whole body is injured and covered with blood. "I''ll fight with you!" Qi Liang is about to split. He pulls out his weapon and rushes toward six immortals. "Go back, when it''s your turn to intervene like a mole ant!" A worshiper waved his hand, but before Qi Liang got close, he was thrown out by a strong force. "Poof, poof!" Qi Liang''s body fell to the ground, spurting out two mouthfuls of blood. Qi Sheng coughs violently from the void and can''t fight any more. Neifu is seriously injured, and Qi Liang is seriously injured. If Qi ruomei fights, the same result will be inevitable. The six of them approach the three little by little. "Qi Xiang, in our previous friendship, you can make your own decisions. I promise to keep you a whole corpse!" A worshiper, who has a good relationship with Qi Xiang, can''t bear it. He hopes that Qi Sheng can make his own decisions, which will also save him from suffering. "Ha ha ha..." Qi Sheng burst out laughing. He was so sad that he even burst into tears. "Let me make my own decision and leave me a whole corpse. When will it be your turn to pity me, Qi Sheng?" Qi Sheng''s beard was angry, and his whole body burst out a flood of anger. His face turned red, and he even planned to die with six people in the way of self explosion. "Father, no!" Qi Rumei suddenly let out a scream and saw her father''s scarlet color. She was planning to blow herself up to end her life. "Son, it''s the father who''s sorry for you!" Ruoqi is not satisfied with his father''s selfishness. In order to care for him, Ruoqi just looks at him with guilt. "Father, there''s nothing wrong with you!" Qi ruomei and Qi Liang come to Qi Sheng together. "Yang kuitian, even if I am dead today, I have to pull a few cushions!" Qi Sheng''s body suddenly turns into a red light and pours at Yang kuitian, intending to die with him. "Stop him quickly, and never let him blow himself up!" Yang kuitian is afraid. He doesn''t want to die. Now it''s not easy for Li Yuanguo. He says nothing. No one quarrels with him any more. How can he want to die. In the face of the self explosion of xianwujing, who dares to stop it? Unless anyone wants to die, the five worshippers are not fools. They are just worshippers. They usually appear when they have something to do. Generally, they are enjoying the resources provided by Li Yuanguo, and they don''t care about the world at all. "No!" In the distance, a young man suddenly realized that it was not good. His body suddenly disappeared in the same place and entered the void, shuttling through the space. "All die for me!" Qi Sheng''s expression is ferocious, and his body rushes towards Yang kuitian. "Hoo Gusts of wind are blowing around, and the space is beginning to become unstable. If there is a self explosion in xianwujing, I''m afraid many innocent people will suffer, and even affect the civilians below. "Divine realm!" Just as Qi Sheng was about to explode, the space was suddenly confined, and a figure came out of the void, exerting the divine level field and forcing Qi Sheng''s explosion back. "Fortunately, I came in time!" Seeing that Qi Sheng has not yet exploded, the young people who suddenly appear are relieved. "What''s the matter? Why do I feel imprisoned?" Yang kuitian''s face changed greatly. He was imprisoned in the immortal martial realm. It''s incredible. Is there a strong man in the immortal martial realm coming. Everyone looked at the young man who suddenly appeared at the same time. Some were surprised, some were surprised, some were confused. "Uncle Qi, take back your real yuan. You don''t have to blow yourself up. No one here can kill you!" Suddenly, the young man took a look at Yang kuitian and said slowly to Qi Sheng. "Nephew Ye Xian, why are you here?"Qi Sheng suddenly recognized that it was Ye Feng. He used the divine level field to suppress his self exploding body. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Speaking Kung Fu, it is three figures appear, it is Leng Bing and Luo Yifeng with the moon traceless three people, fly to Qi ruomei side. "Elder martial sister Leng, elder martial brother Luo and elder martial brother Yue, why are you all here?" Qi ruomei was shocked. Why did they come at the same time? Was it for her family''s sake. "Not only we are here, but Ye Feng is also here!" Because of the relationship between the fields, Qi Rumei didn''t find Ye Feng just now. Hearing Ye Feng coming, Qi Rumei''s face suddenly relaxed for some reason. I don''t know why, when Ye Feng appeared, Qi ruomei was relaxed, as if ye Feng was the Savior. Anything could not help him. As long as he appeared, everything could be resolved. See Qisheng will really yuan back, Ye Feng will withdraw the field, all around the scene to restore. "Why did they kill you, uncle Qi? What happened?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept a glance, the general situation basically understood, did not put these several immortal martial arts realm in the eye. But others don''t think so. Leng Bing, Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen are ready to fight. Now that they are here, they are going to fight with Ye Feng. Qi Sheng said the matter briefly, and Ye Feng nodded. This is the royal family. As long as there is any threat to the royal family, it will be eradicated. The main reason is that the development of Qi family is too fast these years, which leads to the royal family''s uneasiness. Only in this way can we try our best to wipe out Qi family. "Ye Feng, did you kill my son?" Yang kuitian''s voice tears, and his son is most likely killed by Ye Feng. "Your son? Is that the bastard Yang Xiaofeng? " Ye Feng takes a sarcastic tone. At that time, the Yang family sent people to ambush in huangtougang and were killed by themselves. At that time, Yang Xiaofeng was inside and was solved by Ye Feng. "Sure enough, you killed my son. Today I''m going to avenge my son!" Yang kuitian''s face is ferocious, so he almost runs away. He finally finds the real murderer. He wants to tear Ye Feng up now. "Nephew ye, step back, you are not his opponent!" See Yang kuitian to hand, Qisheng quickly stand out, want to let Ye Feng quickly retreat. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Leng Bing and Luo Yifeng fly over with the moon at the same time. They stand in a row with Ye Feng. They want to share a common hatred with Ye Feng. See three people willing to risk for themselves, Ye Feng deeply moved, with gratitude to see three people. "Uncle Qi, don''t worry. Since I''m here, there''s a way to keep you alive. And elder martial sister Leng, all three of you go back and protect uncle Qi''s family. I''ll handle the rest of the things!" Ye Feng with an irresistible tone, seems to command people, absolutely can not disobey. "Ye Feng, I know you are powerful, but the opponent is too strong. We have to work together to get out." Cold ice urgent said. "Did I say that I wanted to escape? Since the royal family of Li Yuanguo is so targeted at the Qi family, there is no need for the royal family of Li to survive!" From Ye Feng''s body burst out a terrible momentum, directly cold ice they a few people to push out, to safety. Leng Bing looks at Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen, and they all see the color of horror in each other''s eyes. Together, they can''t even resist the breath of Ye Feng. As soon as the five worshippers take off, together with Yang kuitian, Ye Feng is tightly surrounded. "Where did you come from? You dare to come to Li Yuanguo Bai Xuyi with a vicious tone, actually scolded Ye Feng is a wild bastard. "You, damn it!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly shot at Bai Xuyi, and a terrible murderous spirit stabbed Bai Xuyi''s eyes. "Rub Bai Xuyi''s body is out of control. He steps back two steps. Unconsciously, he finds his back wet. Ye Feng''s murderous spirit invades his soul sea. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes shaking Xianwu back, Qi Sheng''s face shows a trace of shock, and his expression slowly relaxes. Maybe Ye Feng can really bring them a miracle. "Little bastard, how dare you attack me!" Bai Xu is irritable. He is an immortal in Wujing. He retreats a few steps by Ye Feng''s eyes. He feels that he has lost face. Besides, in front of so many people, there are millions of troops watching this scene. "If you dare to say a word, little bastard, I will tear your body!" Ye Feng''s eyes show scarlet color, and his whole body is more and more willing to kill. He is ready to attack at any time. "Little bastard, I''m talking about you. Don''t say it again. What can you do if you say it again ten times?" Bai Xuyi wants to find face, roars loudly, and constantly insults Ye Feng as a little bastard."You succeeded in provoking me. You can die!" Ye Feng suddenly awakens to kill the demon. A scarlet sword moves directly at the speed of thunder and lightning. There is no sign. No one finds that the sword has penetrated Bai Xuyi''s body. "Whoosh!" Immediately after that, Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place. He grabs Bai Xuyi''s body and lifts him up. "I said, if you dare to say it again, I will tear your body!" No one could see that Bai Xuyi was captured alive. No one could even see where the scarlet sword came from. With a flash of red light, Ye Feng controlled Bai Xuyi. "Click!" When Ye Feng tears his big hand, Bai Xuyi''s left arm is broken. Ye Feng grabs it alive and fleshed. "Ah Bai Yuyi''s real yuan is controlled by Ye Feng, and it is no different from a mortal at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Feng tore off Bai Xuyi''s left arm, blood and flesh. "Ah ah..." Bai Xuyi sends out a series of screams, because there is no real yuan, severe pain attacks all over the body. "Click!" With another click, Ye Feng pinched off Bai Xuyi''s right arm. This time, it didn''t break even the root. Ye Feng crushed it inch by inch. The scene is very cruel. One of the most famous worshippers in xianwujing was captured by Ye Feng and crushed the bones on his arm inch by inch. This scene made countless people stand on their heads with sweat and hair! The right foot suddenly kicked, and then there was a click. Ye Feng broke Bai Xuyi''s left leg, which was broken by Ye Feng''s kick, and the bone turned into powder. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Bai Xuyi fainted. "Want to die? I won''t let you die easily!" A true yuan instilled in, Bai Xuyi slowly sober, really want to die can''t. "Little bastard, kill me if you can!" Bai Yuyi doesn''t give up. Although he is still in shock, why he was caught alive by Ye Feng? The intense pain makes him forget everything and constantly abuse Ye Feng. "It''s not too cheap to kill you!" With a click, Bai Xuyi''s right leg disappeared and was completely crushed by Ye Feng. Maple leaf was stunned to see how the other four did not know. "What are you hesitating about? Let''s kill this boy together!" Yang kuitian seemed to be aware of the wrong place. With a roar, he woke up the four worshippers. Five people with a terrible momentum towards Ye Feng, the terrible real yuan wave, almost can destroy everything, the surrounding space began to shake violently, can collapse at any time! "The five immortal Wujing fight together. They really look up to me!" Ye Feng sneered, pinched his big hand and broke Bai Xuyi''s neck. Ten fingers appeared and inserted into Bai Xuyi''s body, draining all the rules in his body. Turning into a human skin, Bai Xuyi died completely. In addition to a storage ring, there was only one human skin left. The cruel way of killing slowed down the pace of the four worshippers and Yang kuitian. They felt cold in their hearts and couldn''t see through Ye Feng. This is the most terrible thing. In the face of five people attack together, Ye Feng burst out a palpitating killing gas, arm a sweep, a force of lightning appeared. Ye Feng can''t always rely on the sword of killing. Every time he uses it, he will be accompanied by endless killing, and even endanger his intelligence. "Thunder Wind chop!" A huge thunder and lightning appeared. Ye Feng has successfully refined the flower of Yang God and awakened the element of Yang. Now the coordination of yin and Yang and the power of thunder and lightning are unparalleled. Finally, he has cultivated the semi immortal wind and thunder palm to a great level. Thunder and lightning, but people do not dare to suffer a sudden destruction of the five sources. Five different kinds of true elements form a light shield and fall towards the maple leaf. The terrible momentum splashes ripples, and the space splits inch by inch, just like endless sea water falling from the sky. What a feat it is to face five immortals and martial arts. Everyone held their breath and refused to miss any chance. Some were nervous and some worried! Leng Bing''s beautiful eyes keep a close eye on Ye Feng, who brings her too many surprises. "Boom!" Five people a blow, by Ye Feng one person resist down, space finally split, dark dark wind blowing, the earth a howl, countless troops died. Most of the millions of soldiers Yang kuitian LED are ordinary soldiers. They can''t bear the dark wind of the space. Many of them are just white bones. The violent impact makes Ye Feng''s body shake, and Ye Feng can''t be seriously injured. Looking at the dark hole, Yang kuitian felt more and more bad. This collision made him know that although Ye Feng''s realm was only tianwu''s realm, there was a breath of wild beasts from him. "Kill A word to kill earth shaking, from Ye Feng''s mouth out, the body angrily shot, into a strong light, wind and thunder cut again. "Wind and thunder gather!" Nine days above, suddenly a wind, the sky suddenly dark down, countless dark clouds all over the sky, a bunch of lightning appeared, was Ye Feng seduced down. Gale! Thunder and lightning! Interweave a tragic doomsday scene, these brutal energy around Ye Feng, can fly out at any time, eat everything, destroy everything. The five of them were shocked. Ye Feng was able to build his own field by relying on his martial arts skills. It''s incredible. What kind of evil is it that makes use of his martial arts skills to form his own field. "Astrological field!" "Wantian area!""Sphere field!" "Black sword field!" "Bright field!" The five realms appeared at the same time. Ye Feng''s strike made five xianwujing sacrifice their own realms together. This is even more incredible. It seems that they all feel the crisis. "Let me break your field!" Ye Feng is full of pride. Instead of taking out the mouse, he wants to break the five people''s joint field with his own strength. The surrounding space has been confined, the speed of Ye Feng''s action has been sharply reduced, and in the face of the suppression of the five people''s field, he finally ushered in a crisis. "Roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar, wind and thunder gathered into a dragon, flying in the air, toward the five areas at the same time. "Bouncing..." The Thunder Dragon hit again and again, and the area around it made a violent sound. A lot of cracks appeared in many places, which could be smashed by Ye Feng all the time. Suffering from the fierce impact of Ye Feng, five immortal Wujing increase the strength of the field, want to forcibly suppress Ye Feng. When the wind thunder palm is finished, there are only countless cracks in the surrounding areas, which can''t be broken. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, and the terrible killing spirit gradually condenses into essence. "Qiu Sha, appear!" The exquisite Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hands. The power of the magic weapon is extraordinary, and the dense rules crisscross ceaselessly. Qiu Sha is higher than the head, and the merciless style comes out with it. The fierce axe seal drowns everything and can''t be stopped. It seems to come from the endless God domain. This is the power of God, which exceeds all the heavens and everything. There is no heaven and earth. Even if it is heaven, it will be smashed and destroyed by Ye Feng! "Click, click!" When Qiu Sha fell, the surrounding areas made a clatter, and there were more cracks. "What a powerful martial art!" The four worshippers were shocked by Ye Feng''s powerful martial arts. "This boy is too weird. We can''t hesitate any more. We have to show our real skills. Otherwise, we are likely to capsize in the sewer. Bai Yuyi is an example!" Several people are communicating in secret, but they are not willing to show their real skills. They have been fighting all the time, hoping to catch Ye Feng alive. At this time, it seems that things are beyond his imagination. Ye Feng is even more powerful than he imagined, even dozens of times stronger. The five reached an agreement, no longer hide clumsy, from each of the five people burst out a strong momentum, enough to match the peak of Xianwu realm, big round, Ye Feng''s pressure suddenly increased. Rao is like this, still can''t stop Ye Feng''s step, Qiu Sha mercilessly cut down, a space crack appears, with Qiu Sha falling down, the crack is longer and longer. "Boom boom!" With the fall of Qiu Sha, the five people''s field sent out a series of blasts, which actually split inch by inch. The five fields stacked, but they still couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s blow. "Heartless!" Qiu Sha changed the direction of movement, changed the track, and replaced it with the second form of killing heaven seven. More violent impact, Qiu kill the speed of the fall doubled, as fast as lightning, once again cut in the field around, Ye Feng intends to personally break the field. "Click, click!" Cracks are more and more, the field will soon collapse and be completely destroyed by Ye Feng. "We can''t wait to die and take the initiative. I don''t believe he is so powerful!" A worshiper has been suppressed all the time. He is very subdued. His field will soon break down. As long as Ye Feng gets rid of the suppression of the field, it will be difficult to trap him. "The three of us will suppress him, and the two of you will kill him!" Five people began to divide the work, three people used the field to suppress Ye Feng, the other two people took the opportunity to attack opponents. "Whew Two swords pierce Ye Feng''s body, and the five change their tactics. Ye Feng is in a crisis. If they break through their field, they will be attacked by two xianwujing. "Get the hell out of here!" Ye Feng angrily drinks, a violent wave waves up, Qiu kill did not fall, Ye Feng continues to chop down five fields. "Presumptuous, even look down on us!" Seeing that Ye Feng ignores them and is still bombarding the field, he is a little angry and despised by the mole ants in tianwujing. If ye Feng doesn''t give up his attacking field, he will be attacked by two people, even in great danger. Looking at them getting closer and closer, Ye Feng has no plans. He is still unscrupulously using Qiu Sha. He has already used the third move, and his power is even more powerful. One move is more powerful than the other, and the speed of the collapse of the surrounding areas is suddenly accelerated. At this time, the two men''s swords were only a short distance away from Ye Feng. The swords penetrated through the air and produced a large number of swords, which hit Ye Feng and made a hissing sound. The two worshippers looked at each other, and they both saw surprise from each other''s eyes. They could even guess that this sword might run through Ye Feng''s body.Sometimes things go against their wishes. Just as they were about to sneer, a golden spear and a scarlet sword appeared, without warning. "Hiss The golden spear, carrying the elements of thunder and lightning, penetrates into the sea of souls worshipped by one, and begins to wreak havoc endlessly. "Ah..." The whole void was suddenly covered by a scream, and the sound spread thousands of miles away. Then there was a series of screams. Another screamed bitterly. He lost his sword and covered his head in the air. The two immortals lost their ability to act. They could only cover their heads and screamed bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The sudden scream was so abrupt that no one thought that it appeared out of thin air and tore everyone''s nerves. The remaining three xianwujing''s arms trembled and almost fell from the void. Taking this opportunity, Ye Feng "Qiang!" In the face of the sharp stabbing sword, the huge axe mercilessly turns into a flying dragon and sends out a roar, which directly blows the sword out. Even people with the sword can''t bear the bombardment of Ye Feng. Ye Feng takes advantage of the victory to pursue. He shoots a big shot from his body. Then a golden spear appears, penetrating everything, vanity and death. Another worshiper was solved by Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng didn''t rely on the sword of killing. Ye Feng relied on the real realm. The combination of Qiu Sha and the golden spear of thunder can also kill the Xianwu realm. When Xie can sees his companion''s death, his face suddenly looks relieved. A pair of judges'' pens in his hand are like two dragons playing with pearls. He points to Ye Feng several times in succession. This is his intention to die. How can Ye Feng not see that five people together, now only left him alone, of course, do not want to live, would rather die, in order to comfort. Looking at Xie can flying from, Ye Feng hands a brush, Xie can can not get close. "Mouse, it''s up to you. I''ll control it!" Ye Feng puts forward the little mouse, let the little mouse use the method of space to control Xie can, make him unable to move. "Big brother, give it to me!" The little mouse points on the space several times in succession. Around Xie can, the space suddenly becomes extremely solid, and Xie can loses the ability to move. This is not the field of space, but to change the form of space, let the intensity of space increase dozens of times, the speed of human movement will naturally slow down. Xie can wants to break free and finds that his body can''t move at all. He can only be confined in the same place. He doesn''t understand why Ye Feng doesn''t kill him. The whole void, now only Ye Feng and Yang kuitian two people, four eyes, Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile, Yang kuitian eyes rapid rotation. "It''s Ye Yuanfeng who''s guilty of trespassing here, but you''re not Yang kuitian shouts out that he wants to make Ye Feng plead guilty. "Go on!" Ye Feng shows the voice of disdain, let Yang kuitian continue to say. "On the other hand, this is an internal matter of Li Yuanguo. You Tianling college have no right to interfere. Why do you want to cross it?" Yang kuitian also knows that Ye Feng is a disciple of Tianling college and hopes not to interfere in Li Yuanguo''s affairs. "There''s more!" Ye Feng showed a strange smile, quietly looking at Yang kuitian, to see what he can say flowers. "Don''t think you''ll be safe if you kill us. I tell you, the royal family still has a lot of strong men. If they arrive, you will die. So I advise you to leave quickly, and don''t ruin your future for a woman." Maple Leaf Kui in the form of the wrong to persuade, not to leave. "Have you finished?" Ye Feng only sneers. How could Yang kuitian leave? Since he has come, he is helping Qi ruomei and Qi family. "If you don''t have any words, let''s do it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. After the event of huangtougang, Yang kuitian has been branded with the mark of death by Ye Feng. Today, it can be realized. "Since you are stubborn, you are ready to bear the anger of the royal family." With that, Yang kuitian turned around and ran away "If you want to go, have you asked me if I agree?" Even Ye Feng didn''t expect that Yang kuitian was on the run. Let alone that he didn''t expect, all the people on the scene didn''t expect that Yang Xiang was on the run. Ye Kui ran away, but he didn''t move. Just as Yang kuitian was about to disappear, there was a wave of distortion in the space. Yang kuitian changed his flight direction and flew back to Ye Feng. The mouse distorts the space in the front, and it turns the space in the opposite direction. "What''s the matter? I''m back!" Yang kuitian suddenly stopped, looking at Ye Feng standing in front of him, a face of incredible. "Why don''t you run!" Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone, ruthlessly despise some, tangtangtangxianwujing, actually run away. This time, even Xie can standing on one side showed disdainful eyes, did not expect that Yang kuitian was such a person, very afraid of death. "Ye Feng, do you really want to kill everything? As long as you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones when you kill my son!" Mole ants still live secretly, let alone human beings. Of course, Yang kuitian is afraid of death, and he doesn''t want to die. "Thank you for your kindness, but I still can''t let you go!" Ye Feng first thanks the other party for not pursuing the matter of killing his son, and then tells Yang kuitian in an irresistible tone that he will not let him go."You..." Yang kuitian was almost angry to death by Ye Feng. "Come on, you still have a chance!" Ye Feng will not take the initiative, let Yang kuitian first hand. "Good, then I''ll fight with you!" Yang kuitian was inspired by the bloody, body a burst shot, toward Ye Feng to hold back, is also the same way of play, with Qi Xianggang just the same. "Beyond your capacity, you want to threaten me!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his whole body shoots a terrible sense of killing. The sword of killing is ready to move. Instead of using the sword of killing, Ye Feng sweeps away and grabs Yang kuitian. His fingernails were one foot long, like ten sharp swords. With a stroke in the void, he grabbed Yang kuitian. "Hiss!" A sound of skin scratch appeared, and the powerful body could not resist Ye Feng''s scratch. It easily broke Yang kuitian''s defense, and more than a dozen scarlet wounds appeared, and the blood flow was not stopped. Bear the pain, Yang kuitian continued to attack, already out of order, disorderly, even the Cape of Ye Feng are not touched. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Ten fingers even row, Yang kuitian body wound is more and more, soon become a blood man, the whole body is blood, Ye Feng did not choose to kill him. After more than a dozen breaths, Yang kuitian was almost crazy, like a headless fly, bumping back and forth. "It''s over!" With a big hand, Ye Feng shakes Yang kuitian away, sucks him in, and holds his neck tightly. "I didn''t expect that you would have such a day. I still remember what happened in huangtougang. From that moment on, I swore that I would kill you. Today, I finally fulfilled my promise!" Ye Feng holds Yang kuitian in his hand and says aloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 A fierce war finally came to an end. Qi Sheng, who was on the verge of dying, saw Yang kuitian captured alive, five worshipped, four dead, one captured alive, and all roared up to the sky. "Go to the royal family of Li Yuanguo!" With a big hand, Ye Feng led the crowd to the royal family of Li Yuanguo. Qi Sheng sighed helplessly. Even he couldn''t stop it. Within the royal family, it seems that the emperor had already known everything. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he called all his four sons to him and removed all the eunuchs and maids from the palace. "What should come will come after all!" Li natural suddenly decadent down, weak sitting on the Dragon chair, a few sons expressionless, Li xianshao pale. "Boom!" The huge Royal gate was blown open. Luo Yifeng directly offered a magic weapon to blow up the Royal gate, and then the group walked into the palace. "Lord, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" Ye Feng left Li kuitian aside, already like a dead dog, with a faint smile, said to Li natural sitting on the Dragon chair. I remember a year ago, Li was so detached that he even threatened Ye Feng in public. If he was not afraid of the Royal reputation at that time, he would have killed Ye Feng secretly. At that time, Ye Feng won the first place in refining utensils, so the royal family always had to worry about some face, but they still acquiesced in Li kuitian''s secretly laying off his hands in huangtougang. "I didn''t expect that a mole ant like character could threaten me in a short period of one year. I really didn''t expect that!" Ye Feng is really a mole ant like character in Li natural''s eyes. Unfortunately, the mole ant grows too fast. In just one year, it can threaten him. It''s incredible. "Do it yourself or I do it!" The events of a year ago can be seen clearly. Those who threaten themselves will all die. This is the effect of awakening and killing demons. Any existence that is unfavorable to themselves will be killed. To kill the devil is to kill everything! "You are very strong. I am not your opponent. Can''t you really give up? If you are willing to give up, I, Li Yuanguo, can give you the position of emperor and let you do it." Although Li natural is the peak of Xianwu kingdom in the later period, he can say such words. It seems that he has seen the scene of Ye Feng''s killing just now. "Not interested!" Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to fame and wealth. Cultivation is his only goal. "Qi Xiang, do you really want to see that Li Yuanguo has no sovereign, and then we Li Yuanguo will be nibbled away by other countries, and you want to see your people enslaved from generation to generation?" Li Ran Ran Ran turned to Qi Sheng and said, with an old voice. He seemed to be pleading and telling, hoping to move Qi Sheng. "Lord, of course, I don''t want Li Yuanguo to have no lord, and I don''t want Li Yuanguo''s people to be enslaved, but..." Qi Sheng hesitated and killed Li natural, but once Li Yuanguo had no strong leader, he would be occupied by other countries. "I admit that I made a mistake. As long as Qi Xiang is willing to forgive me, I promise that from now on, half of Li Yuanguo''s country will be yours." Li natural continued to influence, hoping that in this way, he could exchange his life and the country of Li Yuanguo. Qi Sheng looks at Ye Feng because he can''t choose. Everything is reversed by Ye Feng. "It''s nice of you to say that it''s your selfishness to leave the whole country to the Qi family. If you really want to consider the people of Li Yuanguo, let the whole country out and let the Qi family take the place of you!" Ye Feng sneers and simply helps others to the end. Anyway, his relationship with Qi ruomei has been confirmed. It''s better to give Qi family a big gift and let Qi Sheng be the emperor. Qi Sheng is surprised. It seems that Ye Feng wants him to be the emperor. "Ye Feng can''t!" Qi Sheng quickly stopped him. He could be Qi Xiang. If he was in charge of a country, he really didn''t think about it. "Why not? The Li family can do it, and the whole family can do it. That''s it!" Ye Feng is like a superior, and no one can resist him. "Ye Feng is right. Since the Li family is incompetent, they should be able to live in it!" Lengbing stands up and agrees with Ye Feng. In Shenwu mainland, the strong are respected. No matter the royal family or the family, they are changing dynasties almost all the time. Every day, families are eliminated or exterminated. As for these small countries, they are changing all the time. Only a powerful country like Persia or Diya royal family can survive for thousands of years. No one pities the weak, because the weak will only be eliminated, just like Ye Feng''s family. If Ye Feng didn''t rise, I''m afraid their family would have been kicked out of the family. If ye Feng is not strong enough, he may also be eroded by the Shi family, so in the final analysis, everything is strength. Only strength can gain respect, stand on high ground and overlook all living beings.Luo Yifeng nodded with Yue Wuchen. It''s not that they are cruel. It''s the fact that tells them that if ye Feng didn''t counter attack today, I''m afraid the Qisheng family would have died long ago. This is the reality, and the reality is so cruel. "I don''t want to die, father. I don''t want to die. If you let the country out, we can''t help the whole family. That''s OK!" When Li xianshao heard Ye Feng''s decision, he suddenly yelled. He was very afraid of death. He even said that he didn''t enjoy enough. Of course, he didn''t want to die like this. "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could it bring the disaster today?" There was a flash of murder on Li''s face, and he clapped it out. Li xianshao''s voice stopped, but he was killed by Li''s clap. No one thought of the sudden change. The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Li natural killed his son with one slap. The other sons were so scared that they quickly retreated to the distance. "Ye Feng, let''s go. The whole family has no intention to fight for the throne of the emperor!" Qi Sheng seems to be open-minded about the fight for rights and interests, which seems so ridiculous at this time. What is more important than a happy family. "Uncle Qi, you have thought it over." It seems that the maple family does not want to compete with each other in this matter. "Think it over, let''s go!" Qi Sheng didn''t want to stay here for a moment, and he didn''t want to see Li''s face. In order to survive, he killed all his sons, which is not worth pitying, but pathetic. "Now that you have decided, I respect your opinion. You all go out and wait for me. I still have some things to deal with." Ye Feng will not force, just put forward to let the Qi family to be the emperor, is to give the Qi family a favor, since they are tired of this kind of life, Ye Feng is very happy. Ye Feng doesn''t want to get involved in some royal fights in the future. "Ye Feng, you want to..." Luo Yifeng makes a gesture of cutting his neck, thinking that Ye Feng wants to kill Li Tianran and let them go out. "Don''t speculate. Let''s go out. I''ll give you a happy ending!" Ye Feng doesn''t want them to speculate. All of them quit, and close the incomplete Royal door. Only Ye Feng and Li natural and three sons are left in the hall. "Alas Seeing the crowd leave, Li naturally sighs. "Ye Feng, please tell me what you have to say!" Li natural is not a fool, know Ye Feng some words don''t want to let them hear, just will they spend. "You can go on talking to me, too!" Ye Feng actually wants to let Li natural position of the emperor continue to do, a voice, Li natural face show happy. "But there are conditions!" Ye Feng in watching Li natural expression, the other side is really afraid of death, so easy to do. "Go ahead, please Li naturally relaxed his expression, as long as he could survive, it would be the best ending. He did not expect that he could continue to be the emperor of Li Yuanguo. "Let me plant a mark in your soul sea!" It turns out that Ye Feng wants to make Li natural. This is the best outcome. It''s good for everyone. Everyone is happy. Li Yuanguo can''t have no master for a day, and other countries will eat it. At the beginning, Li natural''s expression was unnatural, thinking that he could not get rid of Ye Feng''s control all his life. "Don''t you want to, if you don''t, then you don''t have to exist!" Ye Feng suddenly burst out a terrible gas of killing. If Li Ran Ran Ran dared to resist, he would not mind killing him. The big deal was to choose an emperor. "I agree with you Li Ran Ran Ran said almost one word at a time. After that, he sat on the chair all over. "Well, let go of your divine consciousness and let me plant my soul brand!" Ye Feng takes back his murderous spirit, with a light golden light in his eyes. He is not afraid of Li nature''s resistance, because ye Feng has the will of the gods, and no idea can control him. "Hiss!" A golden faith seed was branded in Li''s soul sea by Ye Feng. From then on, Li believed in Ye Feng alone. After that, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he transformed Li''s three sons. This time, Li Yuanguo''s trip came to a successful conclusion. "Take good care of Li Yuanguo!" Ye Feng said, floating away. "To the master!" Li natural stood up from his position and knelt down with his three sons, looking devout. Leave the hall, Ye Feng see they are not far away, quickly walked past. "Ye Feng, is it over?" Others came up to inquire. "It''s over. Everyone is happy. From then on, the Li family will never be able to make waves, nor will they be aiming at you. Don''t worry."Ye Feng gives everyone a reassuring look, and other people don''t know what to ask. They believe Ye Feng very much. "Brother ye, what should they do?" Qi Rumei is in a good mood. She almost nestles up to Ye Feng and points to Yang kuitian, who is in a coma, and Xie can, who is controlled by a mouse. "Hiss!" As for Xie can, Ye Feng asks the mouse to let him go. "Qi Xiang..." Xie can came over with a guilty tone. "Well, it''s all over!" Qi Sheng is in a good mood. He didn''t expect the whole thing to end like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Li Yuanguo''s affair is over. The whole family moves and leaves the imperial city. Ye Feng takes several people back to Tianling college. Along the way, Qi ruomei seems to feel something. She finds that lengbing''s eyes on Ye Feng have changed. As a woman, she feels it the first time. This time, Qi Rumei doesn''t show her dissatisfaction. Instead, she talks and laughs with lengbing. This time lengbing takes the risk to help her family. Qi Rumei is deeply moved. Moreover, she knows that with Ye Feng''s charm, there will definitely be more than one woman in the future. Therefore, Qi ruomei would rather be a little more generous than embarrass Ye Feng. Looking at the two women talking and laughing, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Good boy, how did you do it?" Luo Yifeng and the moon have no trace and Ye Feng are walking behind. Luo Yifeng suddenly pats Ye Feng on the shoulder and asks with envious tone. "What have you done?" Ye Feng looks puzzled. "You still pretend to be confused. You have to let me expose it." Luo Yifeng despises one eye, the month has no mark also cast to despise the look in the eyes. "As for you, let both of you despise me!" Ye Feng touched his nose with a wry smile on his face. Of course, he knew what they wanted to ask, that is, how Qi ruomei and lengbing got along so well, and they were not jealous of each other. As a woman, she is very sensitive to her rival. It''s really abnormal to see that they are like sisters. But Ye Feng knows that Qi ruomei is very grateful for helping the Qi family this time. Lengbing has already regarded herself as a servant girl beside Ye Feng. She is very satisfied to stay with Ye Feng, and she doesn''t expect anything at all. One day later, a group of five returned to Tianling college. As for Shengzi challenge, Ye Feng was too lazy to participate. He believed that no one dared to challenge himself since last time. It''s true! Back at Jura peak, Ye Feng plans to forge his own field. Finally, he can calm down and build a god level field. For several days in a row, no one came to disturb Ye Feng. The laws of hundreds of sea animals were stripped off by Ye Feng and integrated into the field. As for those killed in the immortal martial arts realm, the whole body law is even more strong. One by one, Ye Feng pulls it out, uses the magic flame to burn it, and integrates into the realm. Among them, the little mouse played a crucial role. Some loopholes in the field were pointed out by the little mouse one by one, and Ye Feng continued to improve. Three days later, all the rules seized by Ye Feng were used up, and less than 1% of them were created in the God level field. "Can I swear? It''s too bad!" The God level field is powerful, but the resources and rules needed are hundreds of times that of the immortal level field, thousands of times that of the king level field, and how many times that of the ordinary field. Ye Feng didn''t calculate! Ye Feng is about to cry. According to this speed, it is estimated that he will have another hundred years to rely on the strength of his field to promote xianwujing. The little mouse has no choice but to show his hand. It can''t do anything. The God level realm will appear in the fairyland, and the God level realm will appear in the mortal world, which is already against heaven. For ordinary people, the God level field is really crying. Where can I find so many rules? Even if I can find them, time will not wait. It is estimated that when you get together, life will end. But Ye Feng has nine prison magic tripod, can plunder, Ye Feng suddenly thought of a place, he can be unscrupulous plunder. "Blood devil battlefield, I almost forgot this place!" Ye Feng claps his thigh and enters the blood devil battlefield. He can plunder the blood devil''s law and refine Shura''s blood essence. He almost kills two birds with one stone. Suddenly, a communication symbol in Ye Feng''s arms broke, and a sound came from it. "Ye Feng, can you come to Tianya Haige?" This is Gao HUFA''s voice. It seems very urgent. Standing up, Ye Feng didn''t stop and flew to Tianya Haige. When he started his career, Tianya Haige helped him a lot. Besides, he was the elder of Keqing in Haige. Every month Tianya Haige would send a lot of resources. In recent years, he didn''t seem to be very competent. Strength, Ye Feng an hour from the college arrived in Suzhou city. "Ye Feng, here you are!" Entering Haige, gaohufa has been waiting for a long time. "Gao HUFA, what''s the matter? Why did you call in all of a sudden?" Ye Feng saw a trace of worry from Gao HUFA''s face and asked. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." Gao HUFA takes Ye Feng into the inner courtyard and enters an independent space. He finds that Ye Feng is not the only one, but also a dozen people. "You''re here, too!" Just as Ye Feng stepped into this independent space, a familiar voice appeared, which seemed to ask Ye Feng. "I didn''t expect that brother Dugu was here too!" What I said just now is that Dugu anhydrous is here. At the beginning, Dugu Yishui helped Ye Feng in the dreamland. If he didn''t stand up in time, Ye Feng would be hard to get rid of the entanglement of butterfly dance and the ambition of Guiyun castle."Remember the agreement between us?" From Dugu Anhui''s body, he sent out a frenzy of fighting spirit. He even remembered the agreement in the dreamland. At that time, they launched a challenge, but the condition was limited, and they were stranded. "Of course, but it''s not the right time!" From Ye Feng''s body, there is a sense of war. Ye Feng can feel that since he left last time, Dugu anhydrous realm has reached the peak of tianwu realm. He has a vague understanding of his own realm. "I hope that moment doesn''t come too late!" Dugu anhydrous gathered up his momentum. "Well, now that all the people are here, I''ll tell you the purpose of calling you here!" Gao HUFA''s eyes swept, and everyone calmed down. Ye Feng finds a place to sit down and takes a brief look. There are 12 people in all. Except that he and Dugu have no water in tianwu, the other 10 people are all the same Xianwu. It seems that there are several people who are not willing to know their identity with masks on their faces. "Gao HUFA summoned us all of a sudden. Is there something wrong, or is there a good task?" A masked man asked, hoarse, presumably deliberately pretending. "It''s not a task to call you here this time, but to help us save a man from Tianya Haige. As for the reward, Tianya Haige will offer you both." Gao HUFA expressed his intention to call everyone together. It turned out that he wanted to save a person. "Save who!" Others asked, this is what we all care about. "Miss Red Moon!" Gao HUFA throws a heavy bomb to save the owner of Tianya Haige. "Gao HUFA, are you kidding? Isn''t miss Hongyue supposed to be in Tianya Haige? Why do we need to save her?" Some people think Gao HUFA is joking. "It''s true that our young lady has been missing for three months. Tianya Haige has tried every means to find some clues in three months. It''s only when we know where the young lady is going that we can gather all of you." Gao HUFA''s tone is very urgent. He hasn''t heard from Hongyue since she left three months ago. Recently, he found some clues. Everyone''s face is solemn, including Ye Feng. "That''s what we need to do!" In addition to a few people with masks, the other faces are excited and seem to be flattering. From their eyes, it seems to be able to see that they all want to rescue red moon, but Ye Feng has seen the appearance of red moon, and no man can resist it. At that moment, Ye Feng felt several hot eyes. Suddenly, there was a wave in the space. Another old man came in and whispered something in gaohufa''s ear. "Let him in." Just before Gao HUFA finished speaking, there was a breath time, and the space fluctuated again. A young man came in with a look of arrogance. "I''ve seen Gao HUFA, please forgive me for coming uninvited!" The young man, bearing a long sword, was proud and polite, but he could not feel any politeness. "We welcome young master Xiao to our Tianya Haige." Gao HUFA didn''t seem willing to offend the man and said politely. "I learned that you red moon girl has been missing for three months, and some clues have been found out, so I came uninvited and wanted to participate in the rescue of red moon. Gao HUFA won''t refuse." The man surnamed Xiao seems to be consulting Gao HUFA, but he has already sat down to announce a result. "It''s a great honor for us to get the support of young master Xiao. How can we refuse it?" Gao HUFA said with no smile. "In this case, please Gao HUFA tell us all the clues we found. Let''s start now. A minute later, Miss Hongyue will be more dangerous!" This Xiao surname man finish saying, the eyes inadvertently glanced at a leaf maple, seem to have no good intention. Ye Feng felt abnormal when he first saw Xiao. The moment he came in, he was the first to shoot himself. He also explored his realm, but he didn''t know the man. "Well, I''ll tell you what I''ve found in the past few months." Gao HUFA said all the information he knew. It turned out that Miss Hongyue entered the battlefield of the blood devil, and then disappeared. As for why it disappeared, Gao HUFA didn''t say, nor did he say why Hongyue went to the blood devil battlefield. These are not important. The important thing is to rescue people quickly. "Gao HUFA, please forgive me. Since you say miss Hongyue has disappeared for three months, how can you conclude that she is still alive?" A man in his thirties felt that things were not normal and expressed his doubts. "You mean Miss Red Moon has been in trouble, don''t you?"The young man, surnamed Xiao, suddenly stood up and stabbed the man with a terrible intention of killing him. It seemed that he would kill him if he didn''t agree with him. "Xiao YUEYE, what do you mean? Don''t you allow me to ask?" The man seems to be very scared. "No one can say that Miss Red Moon is dead. If I hear it again, my sword will pierce his throat!" With that, Xiao YUEYE sat down with a murderous look on her face. "Brother Dugu, do you know his origin?" Ye Feng whispers to Dugu anhydrous. It seems that Xiao YUEYE has never heard of it. Why is it so rampant. "Brother ye, I advise you not to know. Just do your duty well. I don''t think it''s strange to rescue Miss Hongyue this time." Dugu Anhui didn''t tell the story of Xiao YUEYE, but thought it was strange. Gao HUFA didn''t tell the truth. From his tone, he could tell that Gao HUFA was lying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "I choose to quit!" At the same time of Gao HUFA''s introduction, someone actually offered to quit, unwilling to participate in the rescue of Miss Hongyue. Ye Feng is a man with a mask. "There''s nothing wrong with quitting. After all, it''s not an ordinary task. Who else is willing to quit?" Gao HUFA is not angry. It''s normal for someone to quit. After all, every time he does a task, someone will choose to give up. No one spoke. It seems that other people are unwilling to quit because Gao HUFA said earlier that this mission will be paid double. "Since it''s gone, I''d like to talk about the reward for this mission. As long as you participate in the mission, whether you succeed or not, Haige will give you a million yuan elixir and a drop of magic wine. If you succeed, the reward will be doubled!" Gao HUFA stood up and said the reward this time. "What, you said there would be phantom wine this time!" At the same time, five people stood up together, with a very shocked tone. Yuanlingdan doesn''t have much attraction for them. Although it''s very scarce, it''s not so lacking. This magic wine is different. There is no magic wine in southern China. It''s said that a drop of magic spirit wine is worth ten thousand gold, or even ten thousand gold is not sold. This kind of wine is only available to the mermaid. Taking one drop of magic spirit wine can increase soul power, enter the magical realm, and easily understand your own way. "Yes, there is spirit spirit wine!" As everyone knows, Tianya Haige does not belong to southern China. No one knows its real background. It is very mysterious. It is even rumored that the real origin of Tianya Haige should be in the deep of Shenwu mainland. As a result, a lot of treasures that are not owned by the main gate can be seen in the Tianya Haige, so many people want to enter the Tianya Haige. Use the task, in exchange for what you want, just choose to quit the man, can clearly feel his mood swings. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Many people can''t wait to start right away. Ye Feng did not expect that magic spirit wine really appeared in southern China. At the beginning, ah Nan told him once to help him find magic spirit wine. Ye Feng paid attention to it, and now it finally appeared. "In that case, let''s go now!" Gao HUFA greets and everyone stands up together. The space in front is distorted and everyone comes out. Ye Feng did not speak, with everyone behind, just thought about it, Ye Feng felt that he should participate in this task. First, Ye Feng had planned to enter the blood devil battlefield, hunting blood devil law, refining Shura blood essence. Secondly, Hongyue has helped herself, and Ye Feng has to do his part in love and reason, which can be regarded as a reward. Finally, there is the magic spirit wine. Ye Feng is very looking forward to the magic spirit wine''s charm, which can make several xianwujing lose their manners together. To sum up the above three points, Ye Feng has to enter the blood devil battlefield, first for himself, second to repay the favor, and third for the magic spirit wine. A huge transmission array appears. It is estimated that it can be directly transmitted into the blood devil battlefield from here. A group of 13 people will enter the transmission array in turn. Guanghua flickers, and Ye Feng feels light headed and dizzy. This feeling soon disappeared. When Ye Feng got used to it, a light suddenly appeared in front of him, and he stepped on the blood devil battlefield. The strong blood gas comes to his face, and the demon in Ye Feng''s heart is ready to kill. He is disturbed by the blood gas, and plans to break out and kill recklessly. "Attention, we have entered the depths of the blood devil battlefield. It is different from the periphery of the blood devil battlefield. It is full of danger all the time. Be careful!" Gaohufa is not alarmist. It''s very dangerous to enter the depths of the blood devil battlefield. You may even encounter the earth devil or even the heavenly devil. If you encounter a god devil, it''s estimated that these people can only be hunted by the God devil. Only Xiao YUEYE had a disdainful expression on her face and didn''t care at all. "Gaohufa, just tell us where Hongyue is trapped. Let''s go to the rescue quickly!" Xiao YUEYE doesn''t want to delay too much time, and plans to go directly to the depth of the blood devil battlefield. "Don''t be impatient, young master Xiao. Next, I will send the map to you. This time, the place we are going to is called Tianmo Xi. There are a lot of Tianmo. We must be careful with them." Gao HUFA took out the map and sent it to everyone. Ye Feng took the map, frowning, vaguely uneasy. Tianmo Xi is the gathering place of Tianmo, the birthplace of blood demons, and even the existence of demons. They are looking for their own way to die and break into the nest of Tianmo. "Gaohufa, are you sure Hongyue girl is trapped here?" A man in xianwujing also frowned slightly. He could see some ways. This task seems not simple. "Don''t worry, though Hongyue is trapped in Tianmo evening, we won''t meet Tianmo face to face. We just need to go around. There is basically no danger!"Although the magic spirit wine is good, it also needs to be enjoyed by life. Of course, Gao Dharma protector also knows it, so he has a comforting tone. "If anyone thinks it''s dangerous, get out of here. Don''t delay everyone''s time. Gao HUFA, don''t be so wordy. Let''s go!" In his eyes, these people are not at the same level as him. Even from the beginning, Xiao YUEYE did not look at other people directly. As long as they don''t hesitate to take any risks, they will not take any risks. With all the terrain of Tianmo Xi in mind, the group began to travel carefully on the battlefield of blood demons. Along the way, they also met many blood demons. With the strength of 13 people, some isolated blood demons could only be decomposed. All the way up, Ye Feng is hanging behind. He is not in a hurry. When he meets the single blood devil, he drains their rules, which others don''t know. As we go further and further, there are more and more blood demons. We have to slow down and stop all the way. Three days have passed, and there is still a long way to go. "High Dharma protector, I have a suggestion. If we all get together, it''s easier to attract the attention of the blood devil. Let''s divide into two groups, so that we can disperse and avoid the reaction of the blood devil." Xiao YUEYE suggested that blood demons are particularly sensitive to human essence and blood. If they are all gathered together, blood gas is very heavy, and it is easy for blood demons to feel it. "Well, Mr. Xiao''s suggestion is good. We''d better separate. There are two routes. We''ll take one each. Finally, we''ll get together at the devil''s Eve. What do you think?" Gao HUFA is also asking for your opinions. After all, this time the task is different. Gao HUFA must be treated with care. We all have no opinion. It''s only good for us to avoid the blood devil. Why not. "Well, let''s start grouping. You can volunteer to form two groups!" High Dharma protection is not easy to group, so we have to group ourselves. Soon divided into two groups, Ye Feng and Dugu anhydrous must be together, there are four people in the same group, Xiao YUEYE actually chose Ye Feng this group, this is Ye Feng did not expect. The other three are Liu Zhen, masked, and Jin Zhongyue. In addition, Ye Feng, Dugu Anhui and Xiao YUEYE are six. There are still seven people left in the high Dharma group. From the strength of the two groups, Ye Feng is obviously at a disadvantage. Generally, he does not encounter a large area of demons, and there is basically no danger. "All right, let''s go now!" Two groups quickly separated, each choose a road, toward the direction of magic night quickly swept. "Hoo Walking in front of Xiao YUEYE suddenly stopped, the people behind had to stop and look at Xiao YUEYE. "You are Ye Feng!" Xiao Yue night a pair of eyes tightly staring at Ye Feng, seems to have bad intentions. "Well Ye Feng is stunned. He doesn''t seem to know Xiao YUEYE. Since he first saw him, he has been hostile. Ye Feng is very puzzled. "Yes, I''m Ye Feng. What''s brother Xiao''s advice?" Ye Feng is not afraid of things, with a cold tone. "In that case, you can die!" There is no sign. After confirmation, Xiao YUEYE suddenly gives her hand to Ye Feng, and other people have no time to respond. When Ye Feng is angry, he shoots a strong momentum all over his body. Facing the flying sword, Ye Feng sweeps his arm, and a terrible force of thunder and lightning appears, shaking the sword of Xiao YUEYE. "Bang!" The sword splashed with sparks, and Ye Feng felt a surge of power coming towards him. The night of Xiao Yue was actually a fairyland, and it was not an ordinary fairyland. It was very terrible. "Xiao YUEYE, you deceive people so much that you don''t know what to do with brother Ye. What do you want to do?" Dugu Anhui stands up and shouts to Xiao YUEYE. "Dugu has no water. In the face of the Dugu family, I don''t care about you. If other people dare to talk to me like this, they will be dead." It seems that Dugu''s eyes don''t want to be entangled with Dugu''s family. "Xiao YUEYE, you are also a disciple of the Xiao family. When you do things, you have to be open and aboveboard. You always have to give a reason. What''s Ye Feng''s hatred for you?" Dugu anhydrous slowed down his tone, hoping to find out why Xiao YUEYE suddenly shot Ye Feng. "Because he is Ye Feng, a man who let red moon see three times in a row!" Xiao YUEYE''s words made Ye Feng smile bitterly. Such a simple excuse for killing people is absolutely ridiculous. "Xiao YUEYE, you really don''t know how to be ashamed of yourself. I know you love Hongyue girl. You''ve spent a lot of time these years, but the love between men and women is not what you think. Just because someone is close to Hongyue girl, you kill each other. It''s a villain''s action." Dugu Anhui is contemptuous. Ye Feng can tell that Xiao YUEYE has always been in love with Hongyue. She often appears in Tianya Haige these years. Of course, she knows that Hongyue has received Ye Feng three times, which leads to Xiao YUEYE''s hatred."It''s up to you to teach me how to do things. If you don''t go away, I will kill you even if Dugu Yijian comes!" Xiao YUEYE was stabbed in the pain, and her killing intention was even stronger. For several years, red moon girl refused to agree with herself, which made Xiao YUEYE very angry. When she learned that red moon had met the same man three times in a row within a few months, Xiao YUEYE went away completely. It''s a pity that Ye Feng seldom appears in Tianya Haige, so every time Xiao YUEYE doesn''t meet her, she finally meets her today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 About the situation, Ye Feng basic understand clearly, this Xiao night actually put himself as a rival, so want to take this opportunity to eradicate themselves. As for the origin of Xiao YUEYE, Ye Feng is still not clear. With Dugu''s arrogant character, he has to be afraid of three points. It seems that his back and scenery are very deep. At least the Dugu family should avoid some points. "Boy, if you want to blame me, I blame you for not coming here. If you don''t know, you can make your own decisions." Xiao maple leaves to cut from the night. "If I say no!" Ye Feng sneered, with a faint evil smile on his face. Don''t say that he has nothing to do with the red moon. Even if there is something, it''s not for others to interfere. Ye Feng suppresses the anger in his heart. "You have no right to say no, since you don''t know what to do, I''ll take you on the road myself!" Xiao YUEYE''s sword is full of meaning. The terrible sword cutting space creaks and creaks. Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. This sword idea is even better than a sword dream Xiaoyao. "Xiao YUEYE, have you forgotten our mission? We''re here to rescue Hongyue girl. You''re fighting against each other at this time. What''s the point?" Dugu anhydrous knows that Xiao YUEYE is powerful, so he stands up to prevent him from colliding with Ye Feng. "You''re blocking me. I''ll kill you!" Xiao YUEYE''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and a sense of skyward sword burst out from him, which covered Ye Feng tightly. The sword Qi has formed a sword field, blocking a radius of 1000 meters. As for Liu Zhen, Jin Zhongyue and the masked man, they have already stepped aside. They have nothing to do with their own affairs and become spectators. "Thank you for your kindness, brother Dugu. I''ll take care of my own affairs." Seeing that Dugu anhydrous does not hesitate to offend Xiao YUEYE for his own sake, Ye Feng is still a little moved. He is in a friendly relationship. If he can stand up at this time, Dugu anhydrous is worth making friends with. "Ye Feng, don''t do it. You are not Xiao YUEYE''s opponent. He is a direct disciple of an ancient family. He is even tens of thousands of years older than your Tianling college. The details are beyond your imagination!" It''s so old that I don''t even know how many of them are hidden. "So what? Do I have to give in because of the other party''s profound knowledge? Thank you for your advice. Things between men must be solved in a man''s way!" Ye Feng waved his hand, not to mention the ancient family, even if the gods came, Ye Feng would not give face, only to kill. Dugu no water sighed. He knew that Ye Feng''s character would not give in. He would rather die than be threatened to death. "Are you finished? Are you ready to take my attack?" Xiao YUEYE was impatient. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He was close to cutting off the space. His fierce sword Qi was interwoven in the air and could submerge Ye Feng at any time. There are two flying swords floating in front of Xiao YUEYE. The top-level magic weapons are infinite and close to Yuanqi. The ancient family''s heritage is really unusual. Yuanqi is very rare in southern China. Apart from some large families, it is estimated that there are no Yuanqi in the second rate sect. "Die Xiao YUEYE''s hands a little bit, yin and yang two swords fly out, interweave a sword net, toward Ye Feng shrouded and down. The strong sword Qi almost tears the air. Before the long sword arrives, Ye Feng can feel the sharp sword Qi''s chilling effect, and his sweat feels like pumping. "Come well, let me understand the power of the ancient family!" Ye Feng''s sense of war increased sharply. When he reached out and swept away, two beams of lightning power appeared. It was the power of yin and Yang. After absorbing the flower of Yang God, Ye Feng''s control of the power of yin and Yang changed every day. As soon as the thunder and lightning came out, there was a crackling sound from the sword net around. It could not bear the power of thunder and lightning, and soon a big hole appeared. "What a strong power of thunder and lightning!" Dugu anhydrous retreated to one side and was shocked to see Ye Feng exerting such a strong power of lightning. "A combination of two swords!" Xiao YUEYE''s hands a little bit, two long swords together, into a huge sword, toward Ye Feng cut down. The terrible sword power is overwhelming, like a sword sea, which can submerge everything. The whole earth makes a roaring sound, which can spread thousands of miles away. Thousands of miles away, many demons are looking for food. Suddenly, they feel the ground shaking. Then they look this way, they find traces of human beings, and they begin to pour in a large area. Feeling the terrible sword power, Ye Feng is not careless. Although he has the strength to defeat Xianwu realm, Xiao YUEYE is different from other Xianwu realms. He is so powerful, several times or even dozens of times stronger than every Xianwu realm Ye Feng meets. Ye Feng, the sword of killing, will not be used easily. This is the bottom line and the bottom card. The battlefield of blood devil is full of danger all the time. Ye Feng must keep something. "Wind and thunder gather!"Hands crisscross, yin and Yang force fused together, all of a sudden, strong wind, a thunder like explosion appeared. This is shenlei. When Yin and yang are combined, there is a sudden explosion of shenlei. The terrible thunder is like fire trees and silver flowers circling around Ye Feng. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The power of lightning penetrates the space and wraps the huge sword, making it unable to move. Using the power of thunder and lightning, even if it can''t repel the sword, it can also lock the pace of the sword. Xiao YUEYE''s sword technique is at least half immortal skill, no less than Ye Feng''s wind and thunder palm. It''s not easy to defeat Xiao YUEYE completely. Even if you use the seven ways of killing heaven, who can guarantee that Xiao YUEYE has no cards. For the disciples of such an ancient family, they must have many cards. "Boom boom!" The ground cracked inch by inch, like a tortoise pattern, extending all around. The huge sword was still falling, trying to cut everything and everything. "Boy, your palm technique is very powerful, but you still can''t see my Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" Xiao YUEYE shakes her arms, and the Yin Yang swords separate again. She draws a semicircular arc in the air and attacks Ye Feng on both sides. The sword technique is too strange. So far, Ye Feng is still in a passive position. The opponent''s swordsmanship is tricky and fierce. It''s hard to figure out where he will appear next moment. What surprised Ye Feng even more was that Xiao YUEYE actually understood several elements. Although compared with her nine, she was much less, but she could understand many elements, which one was not a genius. The two elements of yin and Yang easily alternate in his hands, so that the Yin and Yang Liangyi sword can easily break the lightning defense of Ye Feng. With a sharp shot, the long sword stabs at Ye Feng, carrying the terrible sword light and cutting it in the air. "Qiu Sha, appear!" The wind thunder palm is firmly controlled by the other party, but Ye Feng pulls out Qiu Sha and cuts it in the air. The palpitating axe marks across the void and cuts a long hole. "Sonorous!" The Liangyi sword was swept by Ye Feng, and Qiu Sha hit it fiercely, making a deafening sonorous sound, which spread far and wide. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" The terrible real yuan crisscross each other in the air, a strong ripple along the space, set off a torrential wave of anger, rolling, Ye Feng''s body a backward, to avoid the attack of ripples, leaving a series of footprints on the ground. Xiao YUEYE is the same. His body flies backward, and a thick color appears on his face. Just now, he feels a force no weaker than himself. It seems that there is an ancient beast lurking in Ye Feng''s body. As they stood looking at each other, the ground around them had already been destroyed. What they left was full of scars, rocks and ground collapses. "I underestimate you. Tianwujing can compete with 50% of my strength!" The heavy color on Xiao YUEYE''s face soon disappeared, because he had just exerted 50% of his strength, and his real strength had not yet been shown. "I''m flattered!" Qiu Sha is drooping, and Ye Feng is always ready. This Xiaoyue night puts a great pressure on Ye Feng, even stronger than any Xianwu kingdom. "Dong Dong..." The ground suddenly shook, as if there were countless people running this way. "No, there are blood demons coming here!" Dugu Anhui looked around and found that they were surrounded by blood demons. "Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go!" Seeing the blood devil approaching, Dugu Anhui is very anxious. He hopes that Ye Feng and Xiao YUEYE will stop fighting. Once they are surrounded by the blood devil, it''s hard to get away. "Boy, you are lucky today, but your life is mine. Sooner or later, I will come to harvest!" Xiao YUEYE still takes the overall situation into consideration. If he doesn''t give up, even he can''t escape from Shengtian and is surrounded by blood demons. That''s a terrible thing. Once you come across the blood devil array, you should be careful to deal with it, even if it is a magical state. "Just like each other!" Ye Feng sneered and put away Qiu Sha. Now it''s not suitable to fight any more. "Let''s go!" A group of six people quickly swept forward, trying to open a gap, trying to leave. Ye Feng hung behind, not anxious, not slow, let them several people impact, and even Ye Feng was thinking, should be separated from them, choose to go to the devil''s Eve, so I can unscrupulously absorb the blood devil''s law all the way. If with them, Ye Feng dare not unscrupulous absorption, a lot of times, have to convergence. Tens of thousands of blood demons swarm here, and most of them are celestial demons. When they reach celestial demons, they can basically compete with the ability of Xianwu realm. So many blood demons can form a blood demon army. "Kill Xiao YUEYE was the first one among them. Two long swords turned into skyrocketing rainbow and killed all the blood demons. Hundreds of them were slaughtered and turned into meat.Ye Feng is very distressed to follow. There must be a lot of rules on so many blood demons, which can be used to forge fields. Now they are all destroyed by Xiao YUEYE. After breaking a gap, the six quickly swept out. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly turned his head, swept to the other side, and returned to the center of the blood devil. "Ye Feng!" Seeing that Ye Feng returns to the distance and is wrapped by layers of blood demons, Dugu Anhui shouts out. He doesn''t understand why Ye Feng chooses to go back at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Seeing that Ye Feng is surrounded by many blood demons, Dugu anhydrous can''t even go in to rescue him. "This is his own death!" Looking at the wave of blood devil, completely submerged Ye Feng, Xiao YUEYE did not expect, Ye Feng actually chose to leave the team, into the blood devil surrounded. "Let''s go. If we don''t, it''s too late. More blood demons are coming here!" Liu Zhen said at this time, and found that more blood demons were pouring in. If they didn''t leave, they would be trapped by the blood demons. "Go Xiao YUEYE was the first to leave. She stepped on the flying sword and swept away quickly. The others followed him. Dugu anhydrous looked at Ye Feng''s direction in silence and shook his head helplessly. "Brother ye, I hope you are lucky. You must come out alive and remember our agreement!" With that, Dugu''s waterless body disappeared in the same place and quickly swept away in the direction of heaven and evil night. Around Ye Feng, countless blood demons wrapped him tightly, opened his huge mouth, and the scarlet saliva flowed along the corner of his mouth. Smelling the rich flavor of blood essence on Ye Feng, he approached Ye Feng step by step. "Kill Yefeng body as if something had been activated, ten fingers out, in the blood devil is not close, the first to rush up. "Hiss!" A nearby blood devil is torn apart by Ye Feng, and his body is torn apart. The whole blood essence is inhaled by Ye Feng, and the blood devil''s law is taken away by Ye Feng. "What a thin blood essence of Shura!" After Ye Feng absorbed it, he found that the blood essence of Shura in the blood devil''s body was very thin. It was estimated that ten heads could not extract a drop of Shura essence. If you want to convert all the blood essence of your whole body, you need ten thousand blood demons. If you hunt ten thousand blood demons yourself, you will surely attract the attention of the blood demon king. There is no time to sigh, more blood demons like tides, trampling on the ground, one layer inside and one layer outside, step by step toward Ye Feng. Ten fingers are like sharp swords. With one sweep, more than ten blood demons are killed by Ye Feng at the same time. All the blood essence is absorbed by Ye Feng. The rules inside the body are stripped by Ye Feng and integrated into the nine prison magic tripod. When they go out, they are in the forging field. The killing was going on, as if it were a feast of killing. Ye Feng felt numb in his arm and sour in his whole body. He could not remember how many blood demons he had killed, one thousand or ten thousand. In a few days, the essence of Xiuluo''s blood roared again. A huge blood evil appeared and stood behind Ye Feng. This is the virtual shadow of Shura. When the shadow of Shura appeared, all the blood demons showed the color of submission, one by one crawling on the ground, unable to bear the breath of Shura God. This is the breath of Shura God. It can rule all kinds of demons. Any demon family must submit to Shura God. More terrible momentum appeared, Ye Feng''s body burst out, regardless of the body pain, accelerated the speed of hunting. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" Ye Feng spent a whole day hunting. The hunting speed was too slow. Ye Feng had to speed up. Nine prison magic tripod was undoubtedly the best way. A huge suction appeared. Thousands of blood demons near Ye Feng were sucked in by a huge black hole and exploded together in the nine prison magic cauldron. The blood essence was extracted and several drops of Shura blood essence appeared. With more and more Shura essence and blood on Ye Feng''s body, the shadow of Shura God behind him is bigger and bigger, and the blood evil spirit is more and more strong. This blood evil spirit has restrained the blood demons so that they can''t resist. It just makes time for Ye Feng to hunt recklessly. In the depth of the blood devil battlefield, there was a sudden shaking, which seemed to disturb some existence. "God of Shura, there is a breath of God of Shura. Is it our blood demon clan that has God of Shura?" A voice full of vicissitudes appeared, as if it came from far under the ground, and then several powerful blood demons soared into the sky, across the sky, toward Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t know about all this. He was already in the process of killing. The sword of killing swept away, and a large area of blood devil died under the blade of the sword of killing. Combined with the terrifying attraction of the nine prison magic tripod, and Ye Feng''s brutal hunting speed, coupled with the almost cruel sword of killing, Ye Feng is like harvesting wheat, frantically harvesting the number of blood demons. Ten thousand One hundred thousand One day later, Ye Feng hunted and killed hundreds of thousands of blood demons. Whether they were high-level heaven demons or low-level earth demons, they were all absorbed and refined by Ye Feng. They have been successfully converted into 100 drops of Shura blood essence. And Ye Feng''s body is also soaring wildly. There is still a long way to go before it is completely converted into Shura essence and blood. With more and more absorption, the virtual shadow of Shura spirit behind Ye Feng is more and more clear. The huge God of Shura stands on the battlefield of blood demons, frightening thousands of miles. More blood demons rush here, and hundreds of thousands of blood demons rush in like moths to the fire. They are called by the God of Shura.The light from the sword of killing is more and more abundant. It gets the warm nourishment of the blood devil''s essence and blood. The sword of killing is even more crazy. It seems to awaken a trace of will. This is the will of killing, which is indelible. It is similar to the will of Ye Feng''s gods. They are attracted by the God of Shura. It is the highest honor of every blood devil to get the love of the God of Shura. Even death, but also seek the glory of Shura God! A drop of Shura blood essence explodes in Ye Feng''s body. After a simple calculation, at least one tenth of the blood in Ye Feng''s body is successfully converted into Shura blood essence. Each drop weighs more than a thousand jin. Ye Feng feels that his body is like a mountain, unbreakable. "Roar..." A long roar came from a distance, awakened all the blood demons, awakened Ye Feng from the surrender. "No, the devil is coming!" Maple king from the sense of killing the air. Put away the sword of killing and put the nine prison magic tripod into his body. Ye Feng''s eyes are clear again. Looking at the frightening corpses of blood demons everywhere, Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. He didn''t expect to kill so many blood demons. Take the spirit of Shura back into your body, find the right direction, jump up, and Ye Feng disappears in the same place. Although he can kill the demon, Ye Feng has no chance of winning in the face of the blood demon king, so he chooses to escape without regret. I didn''t expect that my killing had already alarmed the blood demon king. It seems that I can''t kill any more recently. With the wings of an angel, Ye Feng flies towards the magic night. Shortly after Ye Feng leaves, four or five shadows cross the sky and appear at the place where Ye Feng just fought. The air is covered with blood, and it is full of blood everywhere. "This is where the breath of Shura comes from!" Four or five gods and demons came together, and their thoughts were intertwined, and they still felt the breath of Shura God. "King Hura, do you smell the spirit of Shura?" One of the great gods and Demons asked the other. "Aren''t you attracted by Shura?" The God and demon king who called King Hula despised him. Shura God is very important to blood demons. If anyone gets the will of Shura God, he can rule thousands of demons. From then on, he can command the world and even rule thousands of demons. "This matter is very important. Shall we report it to the king?" Another God and demon king said cautiously, they are closest to here, so they feel the breath of Shura God. It is estimated that the king does not know. "You idiot, if you tell the king, do we still have a chance to get the will of Shura?" Although they are very afraid of the king, once they get the will of Shura God, they will not be afraid of anyone. Even the blood devil king is the same. Relying on the will of Shura God, they can control thousands of demons. "Once we let the king know, if we don''t give back, will we make the king angry?" This God and devil king is called rat king because he is as timid as a mouse and has no opinion in doing anything. He is assigned to this remote area. "Don''t let us know if it''s true yet." The God and devil king, who is called King hula, is powerful and plays an important role among these God and devil kings. After all, the matter of Shura God has not been found out. "King Hula is right. We should first investigate who can hunt and kill so many of our people in a large area and avoid our sense of God. What''s the matter with the spirit of Shura just now? We must find out one by one!" Blood devil''s reproductive capacity is very fast, although more than 100000 dead, in less than a month, basic can reproduce more blood devil out. "Let''s split up and see if we can find some clues!" Four or five gods and Demons separated at the same time and flew in all directions. "Evil Lord, I feel that king Hura wants to swallow the will of Shura alone. Should we guard against it?" After several gods and Demons separated, two gods and demons came together and murmured. "It''s very likely that, with the character of King huro, he was quiet just now. He probably knew something and didn''t want to let us know. " the eyes of the evil demon king were rolling. Just now, no one wanted to expose it. In fact, who didn''t want to get the will of Shura God, just pretended nothing happened. "Then what should we do? If King huro gets the will of Shura, all our blood demons will obey his orders in the future!" It seems that this demon king doesn''t like King Hura very much. If King Hura gets the will of Shura, it is estimated that the whole blood demon family will obey his orders. In the final analysis, the will of Shura God is the supreme existence for the blood demons. Not to mention the ordinary God and demon king, even the blood demons will try their best to get it.With the will of Shura God, you can command all the families. Any demon family should obey the call of Shura God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Ye Feng''s body turned into a straight line, floating in the sky of the blood devil battlefield, far away from the place where the war just happened, and went to the night of heaven devil. Along the way, Ye Feng also met many blood demons. They all died under the blade of killing. They were all refined by Shura''s will and turned into drops of Shura''s blood essence. If you don''t have the will of Shura, even if you can extract the essence and blood of Shura, it won''t play any role. Otherwise, the blood devil king would have extracted the essence and blood of Shura himself. Without the will of Shura, no matter how much you extract, it''s useless. However, if you want to convert all of them into Shura blood essence, you can''t rely on these ordinary demons. Ye Feng finds that refining is getting slower and slower now. Even if you kill tens of thousands of blood demons, you can''t extract a drop of Shura blood essence. More and more to the back, the requirements are more and more strict, and the purity of Shura''s blood essence is more harsh. Ye Feng even doubts that only the blood of the God and devil king can meet his own needs. With this plan, Ye Feng is scared into a cold sweat. The magic king is equivalent to the Magic Kingdom. If you go to hunt the magic king, it is undoubtedly suicide. After figuring out the principle, Ye Feng plans to give up absorbing blood demons for the time being. It''s useless to absorb them, but their blood demons can forge fields. In just a few days, although Ye Feng''s realm has not been broken through, his physical body has risen several levels. Now he can overcome the ordinary Xianwu realm by relying on his physical body. The Xianwu realm like Xiao YUEYE can''t be treated normally. If ye Feng wants to break through the Xianwu realm, his only way is to constantly improve the field. When to complete the field is the time for Ye Feng to break through. It''s getting closer to the devil''s Eve. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s full of danger all the time, and even the devil king appears. Once he is attacked by the devil king, it''s unknown whether Ye Feng can run away or not with his current strength. This time, the location is in a remote canyon on Tianmo Xi, where few blood demons appear. After looking at the map again, Ye Feng estimates that they should have arrived. "Gaohufa, what else are we waiting for? That boy is looking for his own death. He can''t blame others!" Xiao YUEYE looks angry, but at the last moment, Ye Feng gives up going with them, and is surrounded by blood demons. "We''re waiting to see. Maybe he didn''t die. He just delayed some time. If there are more people, there will be more strength." Gao HUFA secretly despises him. If it wasn''t for Xiao YUEYE who wanted to kill people on the way, Ye Feng couldn''t have taken the initiative to leave the team. He was surrounded by blood demons, but Gao HUFA just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it. "He is also a person. I think you have more resources in Tianya Haige. Why waste it on a waste?" Xiao YUEYE still looks disdainful and thinks that Ye Feng is a waste. Compared with him, he has a stronger sense of superiority. After all, he is not a few years older than Ye Feng, but his realm is higher than a level. "Xiao YUEYE, I know you are very proud. If you don''t have the strong Xiao family to support you, you can''t even reach one tenth of Ye Feng. What can you be proud of?" Dugu anhydrous is not happy all the way. If Ye Feng really dies, Dugu anhydrous blames himself for not coming out earlier to stop the fight between them. "Dugu anhydrous, you are really naive. In Shenwu land, what you compare is resources, whose back is. The depth of field is thick. If you don''t have a Dugu family behind you, do you think someone will pay attention to you, even a pitiful character!" Xiao YUEYE scorns it and thinks that back scenery is also a part of strength. Otherwise, those people will try their best to join the masses, that is, to seek a shelter. "Well, let''s not fight. It''s meaningless to fight on. If people really die, even if they fight on, Ye Feng can''t survive!" Gao HUFA still likes Ye Feng, because ye Feng is not arrogant and easygoing, and Xiao YUEYE doesn''t look down on Tianya Haige from the beginning to the end. If she doesn''t covet the beauty of Hongyue, Xiao YUEYE won''t come to Tianya Haige again and again. "Hum!" Xiao YUEYE snorts coldly, but she still gives Gao HUFA some face. After all, Gao HUFA is the closest person to Hongyue. Xiao YUEYE has to worry about Gao HUFA''s face. "Then we''ll wait another hour. If he doesn''t come, we''ll go in!" Xiao YUEYE said again, thinking that an hour had given her enough face. "Just one hour. If he doesn''t arrive, we''ll enter the night of the devil!" Gao HUFA also knows that Ye Feng''s chances of survival are very low because he is surrounded by blood demons. Since the last event of the limitless sea, Gao HUFA believes that Ye Feng will never die easily and will surely create a miracle. All of them sat down with their knees crossed and regained their energy. Along the way, they had more or less experienced some fighting. Several times, they were almost surrounded by blood demons and forced to break through depending on their strong strength. Now the situation is different. This is Tianmo Xi, the birthplace of blood demons. A large number of blood demons are gathered here, and even the God and devil king is sitting here. Once the God and devil king is disturbed, this mission will fall short."Gao Dharma protector, tell us how the red moon girl went to the devil''s Eve!" A man came up with an inquiring tone. "It''s a long story, involving some privacy of our Red Moon family. I''m sorry I can''t tell you!" Gao HUFA doesn''t want to disclose some privacy of the red moon family. "If we don''t figure it out and just go in so rashly, aren''t we looking for death? You are taking our lives as a gamble. Please explain it clearly!" A few more people came forward and thought it was necessary to clarify the task. Even if they were dead, they could not die without knowing it. Moreover, this time, the risk factor of the task was very high. More than a dozen people gathered around Gao HUFA. This time, he didn''t even stop Xiao YUEYE, because he also wanted to know why Hongyue went to the depths of Tianmo night. There must be some reasons. "When I came here, I said that this mission is just to save people, there will be no danger. As for why Hongyue came here, I can''t tell you!" Gao HUFA looks at more than ten people. His words are fierce and his face is not very good-looking. "Yes, we promised to come and save people, but we have the right to know why we saved people. If you want us to die, we are not dead. If you don''t tell us, this task will be over. You are asking for another expert!" Some people even threaten Gao HUFA. If they don''t explain the reason, they choose to quit at this time. "Yes, if I don''t explain the reason, I also choose to quit!" "I choose to quit, too!" Several people have chosen to quit one after another. We must make it clear to Gao Baofa that this matter is of great importance. We can''t be careless. "Well, I can tell you, but you have to make sure that nothing can be disclosed today!" Seeing that everyone''s mind has been determined, if they don''t say it, I''m afraid that this mission will fail and everyone will withdraw. "Say it, as long as we don''t endanger ourselves, we won''t say it!" Some people guarantee that if they don''t endanger their lives, they won''t let it out easily. "Remember the war between man and devil ten thousand years ago?" Gao HUFA suddenly asked a question, and everyone nodded. Although we didn''t experience it personally, there are clear records in some historical records, and even pictures as evidence. "What does this have to do with the red moon''s entering the night of demons?" Although we all know that the matter of the war between man and devil has nothing to do with the red moon''s going to Tianmo Xi. "When I finish speaking, you will understand. You all know why the demons retreated suddenly because of the war of demons in the past ten thousand years. Do you know?" Some people shake their heads, some people look confused, some people understand, Xiao YUEYE is a face of excitement, want to continue to listen. "It''s said that a strong man suddenly came and blocked the passage between the two worlds. I''m right!" Someone seems to know something, he said at this time. "Yes, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. There is a strong one coming and blocking the passage between the human and the devil. Among the strong ones, there are people from our Red Moon family." Gao HUFA throws out a big news. It turns out that ten thousand years ago, the red moon family also participated in the task of blocking the human and demon worlds. "I remember that those strong people were not from southern China. They seemed to come from outside China." A man with a mask asked. "Yes, our Red Moon family is not from southern China. We came to southern China 5000 years ago. As for where we came from, please don''t guess." Gao HUFA is not willing to tell the secret of Hongyue family. "Since the matter has passed ten thousand years, and the world of man and devil has been very calm for ten thousand years, it can''t be connected with the Red Moon going to Tianmo night." Some people want to know the main point. They are not very concerned about the blockade of the human and demon worlds ten thousand years ago. After all, it''s useless even if they know about it for so long. They just want to know now. "Listen to me. At that time, our Red Moon family, together with several other families and the strong ones from all sides, finally blocked the passage between the human and the devil. But in the end, things suddenly changed. All the strong ones disappeared together and left a passage, which you must have heard." Gao HUFA glanced at all the faces and saw that everyone was thinking. "Ten thousand years of wind and rain, youth seal road, Haoran healthy life, my king from the return!" Some people murmured to themselves that this sentence was indeed compiled into a folk song in southern China, but now few people pay attention to it. "What do you mean, Hongyue has already known why her ancestors disappeared, so she went to tianmoxi to rescue her ancestors!" Everyone''s thinking is very clear, and soon straightened out. Since the Hongyue family has been in southern China for so many years, it seems that they are trying to find their ancestors. Hongyue probably found some clues, and then went to Tianmo night alone. "That''s right. Three months ago, red moon seems to have found some clues left by her ancestors. They should be trapped on the eve of the demons, so they are going to rescue them."Gao HUFA didn''t hide it. Now that he knew it, he let everyone know. As they spoke, they did not know that a figure had appeared not far away, and their conversation was clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Gao HUFA''s words made it clear to everyone that Tianya Haige appeared in southern China for its ancestors. After thousands of years of investigation, we finally found some clues about where our ancestors went. "Then what do we need to do? Do we want to sneak into the demon night to save people? Even the strong people ten thousand years ago can''t escape. I''m afraid we will die in vain if we go there!" Some people have questioned the fate of those who have been strong for thousands of years, no matter how strong they are. Based on their humble deeds, it is estimated that they will die if they go in. "You can rest assured that the purpose of our visit is just to find the red moon. As for the affairs of our Red Moon family, we will solve them by ourselves. If there is any danger, I will let you retreat safely!" At this stage of the matter, Gao HUFA certainly does not want these people to shrink back. When the time comes, the rescue of Hongyue will be delayed again and again. If not, Hongyue will still be in danger. "It''s not impossible for us to promise. I ask for double pay!" A man with a mask actually offered to double his salary at this time. Obviously, this is blackmail. When he knows something about the Hongyue family, he is more sure that he doesn''t care about this resource. "OK, I can promise you that if you finish the task, five drops of magic spirit wine will be paid for each person!" Gao HUFA hesitates for a moment, but agrees. What is more important than Hongyue''s life. "Cheery, in that case, let''s go!" Some people are impatient to wait. They know more about the value of five drops of magic spirit wine than anyone else. Even if they are risking death, they have to try it. "Everyone is waiting. It''s less than an hour. Maybe Ye Feng will arrive soon!" Seeing that everyone can''t wait to enter the demon night, Dugu anhydrous came forward. It''s less than an hour. I hope everyone will wait. "What are you waiting for? It''s estimated that the boy would have been torn to pieces by the blood devil and become the nourishment of the blood devil!" This time, it''s Jin Zhongyue who talks with Ye Feng. He thinks Ye Feng is dead. His tone is full of disdain. "That''s right. This boy, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, walks alone on the battlefield of the blood devil. This is undoubtedly the act of seeking death. What are we waiting for?" It''s Liu Zhen who thinks Ye Feng is arrogant. Even if Xiao YUEYE wants to kill him, there''s no need to leave the team alone. "That''s how you expect me to die!" A cold laugh appeared, standing on the mountain not far away, overlooking all the people below, with a faint irony in the corner of his mouth. "Ye Feng!" Everyone was surprised. When Ye Feng arrived, they didn''t find anyone. In particular, Jin Zhongyue and Liu Zhen had a rotten duck egg in their mouth. Just now, they said that Ye Feng died in the hands of blood demons. Now Ye Feng appears in front of them. As soon as Xiao YUEYE''s eyes shrink, she finds that Ye Feng''s breath is even more huge, with a sense of crossing the field. That is to say, Ye Feng can form his own field without depending on the realm. Such a person is too terrible, which arouses Xiao YUEYE''s will to kill. "Ye Feng, since you are here, why do you sneak around? Do you have something shady?" Jinzhongyue feel very shameless, Ye Feng clearly appeared, still waiting for them to discuss behind, let him down. "It''s hard for me to know how to lose these chips when I''m in Shenzhou earlier." Ye Feng has learned that Gao HUFA is not from southern China. These people, regardless of morality and justice, put forward to increase their chips at this time. Obviously, there is a threat. "What kind of thing are you? One is willing to suffer and the other is willing to fight. If you don''t want to, you can quit!" Jin Zhongyue is very angry, other people''s complexion is not good, the temptation of five drops of magic spirit wine is very big. "I''m really nothing. I can kill you now just because you talked about me behind my back!" Ye Feng body out of a sense of killing, this jinzhongyue back talk about themselves, has reached the bottom line of Ye Feng. "Joke, a small tianwujing, really dare to speak up, I''ll see how you kill me!" Jin Zhongyue''s face is ironic and thinks that Ye Feng is talking big. "Since you want to die, I can''t help you!" Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, a golden spear suddenly appeared, no sign, actually appeared in front of Jin Zhongyue. "Death The spear shot directly into Jin Zhongyue''s body and began to harvest his life. "Ah Jin Zhongyue suddenly let out a scream, no blood burst out, this is the roar of the soul, something is draining his soul, destroying his vitality. All the people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would kill people if he didn''t agree, and there was no sign.It was too late for other people to save it, because Jin Zhongyue had only one human skin left. All the essence was absorbed by the golden torpedo and turned into a drop of golden liquid and returned to the body of Ye Feng. "That''s the price of insulting me!" Ye Feng''s body fell down from the mountain, swept one eye, found that no one dare to face his eyes. Gao HUFA looks at Ye Feng with grateful eyes. The reason why Ye Feng does this is more or less for Tianya Haige, lest these people do too much. After Ye Feng suddenly killed Jin Zhongyue, people are in danger, and begin to converge, looking at Ye Feng with scared eyes. "Well, what happened just now is a misunderstanding. The reward remains unchanged and the task is successful. It''s also five drops of magic spirit wine. I hope we don''t have any infighting." Gao HUFA stood up and became a peacemaker. I hope the matter just now has been revealed. A naked murderous gas emanates from Xiao YUEYE''s body, and her cold eyes stab Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no taboo. He draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. After the last hunting of the blood devil, Ye Feng''s Shura will is even stronger. With the will of the gods and the will to kill, Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone. The will of the gods should not be blasphemed. Anyone who blasphemes the will of the gods will be punished by the gods. The will to kill should not be insulted. Anyone who insults the will to kill will bear endless killing. Shura''s will is indelible. Shura''s will can destroy everything, a person''s soul and will. Three wills, let Ye Feng forge ahead, anyone who blocks himself, all will be trampled on. "Ye Feng, congratulations on coming back!" Dugu anhydrous came over and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. He was very happy. Ye Feng nodded to show his friendliness. He cherished those who were good to him ten times and returned those who threatened him ten times. "Come with me, everyone. We can only enter the Tianmo grottoes and find the trace of the red moon by bypassing the Tianmo evening!" Tianmo grotto is the place where blood demons cultivate their descendants. There are basically blood demons'' embryos in it, and the risk coefficient is not very high. Few blood demons appear in Tianmo grotto. All of them followed the high Dharma protector and bypassed the demon night. Although the journey was far away, they were not attacked by the blood devil. After walking for nearly half a day, the road was full of thorns and all kinds of evil water swamps. Even the blood devil would not come here, and only this road could sneak into the heaven devil cave. "In front of us is Tianmo grottoes. There is only one entrance. There are always blood demons in control. We have to find a way to get in!" Gao HUFA pointed to a huge mountain in front of him, as if it had been hollowed out. A huge black hole appeared. Outside the black hole, there were a lot of blood demons patrolling. "I''ve got an idea. I''ll send someone to draw the blood devil away. We''re trying to find a way to get in, so that we won''t get the blood devil''s attention!" Some people suggested that one person should be sent to lead the blood devil away, and others should take the opportunity to enter the heaven devil cave. "That''s a good suggestion. Who will lead the blood devil away?" We all think that it is feasible to use one person''s power to attract the blood devil to leave, which is undoubtedly the best way. "Let me go!" Ye Feng actually took the initiative to put forward, by him to attract blood devil, let them go first. "Well, be careful and try to get rid of the blood devil as soon as possible. There are gods and Demons patrolling here all the time. We can''t wait long!" Gao HUFA seems to know this place very well. He must enter the heaven devil cave to be safe. If he stays outside all the time, he will be found soon when he meets the God devil king on patrol. "Don''t worry, I have my own way!" With that, Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place and sweeps towards the entrance of the heaven devil''s cave. After a few breaths, Ye Feng''s shadow appears not far from the entrance of the heaven devil''s cave. Seeing the arrival of human beings, the blood devil roared and pounced on Ye Feng. Seeing the blood devil chasing him, Ye Feng''s body bursts out and disappears in the same place, plundering towards other places. The blood devil guarding the cave is soon attracted away, leaving only two blood devil guards. "Let''s go!" Seeing that most of the blood demons were attracted away by Ye Feng, others made a leap and appeared at the entrance of Tianmo grottoes. The remaining two blood demons were instantly decomposed, and even the ground was cleared up, without anyone entering. Ye Feng walks and stops, turns a big circle in the same place, then his body suddenly disappears in the same place, and unexpectedly disappears out of thin air. Relying on the ability of mice, Ye Feng suddenly shuttles through the space and appears at the entrance of Tianmo grottoes. He sees that they have entered. Relying on the residual breath, Ye Feng''s body sweeps into the endless darkness. The blood demons who just chased Ye Feng found that Ye Feng had disappeared. After a series of roars, they soon went back to the entrance of the cave and continued to patrol. They didn''t know that someone had entered the cave. Ignite the hands of the origami, Ye Feng found here dark, only with the help of weak light, a little bit forward."Ye Feng, here we are!" Maple leaves alone, see a distance soon. Speeding up the pace, Ye Feng soon joined us and found that this day''s Magic Cave was huge, bigger than they thought. Thanks for Shangguan Xiao Xue''s reward and other readers'' support. TieMa is very grateful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 After meeting with you, all the orifices joined together and finally lit up the whole cave, which surprised everyone. "Gudong!" I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, especially loud in the dark space. "A lot of blood demons!" Dugu Anhui''s eyes were straight. He saw that there were blood devil placentas all around the Tianmo grottoes. These were blood devil embryos. After breeding, they became blood demons. At a glance, there are hundreds of millions of blood devil embryos, the size of goose eggs, hanging on the surrounding walls. As long as the time is ripe, these placentas will crack and become blood demons. "Click, click!" Soon after we came in, we heard a clear click. A germ disc the size of a grinding plate suddenly split, and a blood devil came out of it. The strength of the newly born blood devil is very low, only around the human postnatal environment. Looking at the sudden appearance of human beings, he opened his fangs to attack human beings. "It''s the blood devil''s nature. It can never be changed!" Looking at the blood devil rushing towards them, I don''t know who waved. The blood devil about the size of a millstone fell apart and was killed directly. Along the way, everyone has experienced what is huge and what is terrible. If many blood demons are bred, it will be a human disaster. Moreover, there are more than one cave like this. That is to say, the number of blood demons increases by tens of thousands every day. If human beings don''t send people to hunt, the number of blood demons will reach a terrible number, which will endanger human beings. There was no time to pay attention to these blood devil embryos. Along the passage, the people quickly went deeper and deeper. As they went deeper and deeper, the temperature became lower and lower, and gradually there was a phenomenon of freezing. When you enter the ice layer, the blood devil''s embryo disk is much less, and there are upside down ice cones everywhere. There are forks everywhere in the heaven devil''s cave, so it''s easy to get lost in it. "Which way should we go?" Looking at several forks ahead, someone asked. "This way!" Gao HUFA observed for a while, and quickly chose the route, and everyone noticed that when he arrived at the fork, it seemed that someone had deliberately done something, leaving a mark for the people behind to identify. Ye Feng touched the mark engraved on the ice cone, which is a red flower mark. The arrow points to the depth of the passage, which is estimated to be left by the red moon. "Stop!" Everyone was walking very fast. Suddenly, Gao HUFA gave a low drink. Everyone stopped and found a small group of blood demons coming in front of him. "We have been found by the blood devil. We must make a quick decision. We must not attract the attention of the blood devil outside!" The blood devil coming across has found these human beings, roars and pours on them. This is the place where blood demons are inherited. There are human beings here. Once destroyed, it will be a devastating blow to the blood demons. "Kill There are still 12 people left. They rush to the blood devil together. They dare not have any hesitation. Once they do, they will be doomed. Ye Feng''s fingers are linked, and ten nails are like sharp swords. They are inserted into a demon''s body, instantly sucking up the blood devil''s law, and all of them are integrated into the nine prison magic tripod. When they go out, they try to refine. This time, it absorbed hundreds of thousands of blood demon rules. Even if it can''t meet the needs of the God level field, it''s estimated that there is not much difference. Xiao YUEYE''s two Yin Yang swords collide with each other. They are very domineering. One of the blood demons has no resistance. He is cut off by the long sword and spurts blood arrows. Other people are the same. They take out the most powerful martial arts skills, one sweep, and a large number of blood demons die. There are about a few hundred blood demons, but in a flash, most of them are killed or injured. Xiao YUEYE is the one who kills the most. It seems that he intends to do it. It is estimated that he will transfer his hatred to the blood devil. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Every time he kills a head, he will drain it. If the speed is higher than the speed, Ye Feng can kill instantly as long as he sacrifices the sword of killing. But the current situation, let Ye Feng must be careful, Xiao YUEYE always want to kill himself, there are other people covet, Ye Feng now always keep vigilant. It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t mention a drop of Shura''s essence and blood to kill so many blood demons. The more he refined it, the purer the Shura''s essence and blood he needed. Ordinary demons couldn''t satisfy himself. "Let''s deal with it quickly and clean it up, so as not to let the blood devil come in and find out that there has been a battle here!" We began to clean the battlefield, and all the bodies of the blood devil were thrown into the abyss below. All the blood stains on the ground were cleaned. As they continued on their way, they found that the road became narrower and narrower, and the blood devil embryo discs on both sides disappeared. Instead, there was an endless abyss. On both sides of the road, there were abysses that could not see the bottom. From the bottom of the abyss, there are gusts of wind. No one knows where the abyss leads. It is estimated that it is the entrance to hell. A ghost cry came from the bottom of the abyss. It was creepy."Gaohufa, how far is it? We have been in for half a day!" In such an environment, some people are impatient. On both sides of the abyss, there are heart throbbing screams and cold ghost wind. This kind of environment is easy to collapse. "It should be fast!" Gao HUFA was not sure, because he had never come in. He just relied on the mark left by the red moon. As for the distance, he could only guess. "Don''t complain, since we are here, we will work together to find the red moon as soon as possible!" There are also people who are comforting and encouraging each other. In this kind of environment, once the mind fails, it is absolutely fatal. "Wow!" Just when everyone was very depressed, there was a clattering sound from the deep of the cave, which seemed like a chain. "Here it is Gao HUFA was very happy. He was the first one to rush to the cave and quickly swept into the cave. The cold air was even stronger. Even Ye Feng felt that the cold air was going to invade his body, so he had to hold up the protective cover to resist the cold air. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just as we were on our way, countless sharp swords came from both sides. These are ice arrows. "Be careful, everyone!" The two sides are the abyss, and the ice arrow is shot out from the walls on both sides. The escape range is very small. There is only one possibility. You must pass through this area quickly, or you will be attacked by the ice arrow. It must be too late to speed up, because the passage is still very long, and the area covered by ice arrows is very wide, which makes it impossible to defend. "Jingle, jingle!" Some people took out their weapons and sent the ice arrows out. They found that the ice arrows were so powerful that they were shocked on the weapons. They were so numb that they almost flew out. Ye Feng also felt that the strength of these ice arrows was very strong. With his strong body, he felt a pain. If he was in other tianwu realm, he would have been dead on the spot. Sure enough, Dugu Anhui is in danger. He and Ye Feng are the only ones in tianwu. They are short of money and the number of ice arrows is too terrible. "Whew!" An ice arrow suddenly appeared on Dugu anhydrous''s back. If it hit, it would be shot into the endless abyss with Dugu anhydrous''s body. "Hiss!" At the moment when the ice arrow was about to hit Dugu anhydrous, a cold light appeared, which broke the ice arrow and fell from Dugu anhydrous''s back. A short sword appeared. It was Ye Feng''s strong wind sword. He suddenly took out his hand and saved Dugu anhydrous. "Thank you very much!" Dugu Anhui had already sensed the ice arrow behind him just now. Unfortunately, he had no skills to separate himself. He was caught in the front and back of the body and couldn''t get away from it. Besides, the place to move was very small. The ice arrow blocked every inch of the area like a sword rain. Nodded, Ye Feng put away the wind sword, his body suddenly rebounded and stepped back to avoid the ice arrow area. At this time, a scream appeared, and a huge ice arrow pierced the body of a man with a mask, dragging his body into the endless abyss. "Help me..." The sound soon disappeared and was drowned by the endless darkness. All the people were cool and didn''t dare to be careless. They basically showed their ability to feed and went all out. Only Ye Feng retreated. They were still moving forward. Gao HUFA ranked first, and basically got rid of the attack of ice arrow. Xiao YUEYE''s two long swords form an aperture and lock his body tightly. Those ice arrows can''t get close at all. After being saved by Ye Feng, Dugu Anhui soon got rid of the ice arrow attack and the ice arrow range. Only a few men are still struggling. The smaller the number, the more they can bear the ice arrow attack. They can bear almost endless ice arrow attack. "Help us Seeing that everyone was out of danger, only three people were still struggling to support, the signal for help was sent out at this time. It''s a pity that no one wants to go back without seeing the arrow. If there is no one to help them, they will be completely submerged by the ice arrow. The more terrible ice arrow appears, covering every inch of space in a few steps, which can force them into the endless abyss. Gao HUFA is very anxious. With his strength, he can''t save the three people. The others look indifferent. Xiao YUEYE has a sneer on his lips. He doesn''t worry about the lives of these people. "Ah In a short moment, one person was pierced by the ice arrow and fell into the abyss. After one person was missing, the remaining two suffered more terrible ice arrow attacks. Seeing these people''s indifferent expressions in the distance, the two people showed a huge anger. I didn''t expect that these people chose to protect themselves and didn''t want to help them when they died. "Whew!"Just when they were in despair, a figure suddenly appeared, sweeping the spot with a strong momentum, shaking all the ice arrows out to make a space. "Let''s go!" It is Ye Feng who suddenly appears. He uses his strong body to bear the ice arrow and help them escape. "Poof!" Although a lot of ice arrows flew, Ye Feng was hit by a lot of ice arrows. His body shook and a blood arrow shot out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 No one thought that Ye Feng would take the initiative to stand up at this time and rescue the last two people. After opening a passage, the two people wrapped by ice arrows rushed out quickly, and the remaining ice arrows all hit Ye Feng. "Boom boom!" Ice arrow like tide general, hard hit in Ye Feng chest back, a brew choke, Ye Feng''s body fell toward the edge of the abyss. "Ye Feng..." Dugu anhydrous and Gao HUFA drink at the same time. Seeing that Ye Feng falls into the abyss and rushes forward, they help each other. Ice arrow impact speed stopped, no one later, ice arrow active disappear, and Ye Feng disappeared, after saving two people, Ye Feng was ice arrow impact, body sink into the abyss. "How could that be?" Dugu jumps without water. He wants to see if he can save Ye Feng. "Here I am!" A weak voice came from the foot of Gao HUFA and Dugu anhydrous. Ye Feng was hanging on the edge of the abyss and grabbed a huge raised stone with one hand. "Give me your hand!" Dugu Anhui lies down, reaches out his right hand, grabs Ye Feng''s left hand, and drags Ye Feng up. "Ye Feng, you scared me to death just now. You dare to do anything you are not sure about!" Just now, these people didn''t help each other. They knew that if they did, they would be hit by the ice arrow to the abyss. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng made a sudden move to save them and almost died. "Isn''t that ok? I''m lucky!" Ye Feng laughs twice and pats his body, only suffering from some skin injuries. Fortunately, his body is strong, and he has not been seriously injured. One of the two rescued by Ye Feng is wearing a mask, and the other is Liu Tian, a sanxiu. He often helps Tianya Haige to do tasks in exchange for resources. "Elder four, don''t you take off the mask yet?" Looking at the two people coming, just about to thank Ye Feng, and Ye Feng asked in turn at this time. "How do you know it''s me?" The man wearing the mask was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect to be punctured by Ye Feng. After taking off the mask, a middle-aged man''s face appeared. He was the fourth elder, one of the top ten elders of Tianling college. "Guess!" Ye Feng strange smile, if not already know is four elder, Ye Feng also won''t easily hand. "You took the risk because of me!" The four elders sighed for a while. They didn''t expect that their life was saved by a disciple. "Anyway, thank you for your help!" Four elders with grateful tone, Liu Tian is the same, respectively with a fist, with gratitude. "You are welcome, elder four." Ye Feng or that pair of placid appearance, in exchange for four elders a favor, Ye Feng think it is worth it. "Only today do I know that the elder''s eyes are really unusual!" Four elder is very straightforward, patted leaf maple shoulder, superfluous words also don''t say much, some things keep in mind. "Let''s go, everyone!" Gaohufa said, not to the destination, has damaged three people, one died in the hands of Ye Feng, two died under the ice arrow. With the example just now, we are much more careful, and the four elders and Ye Feng are in a row, talking while walking. "Ye Feng, you have to be careful of Xiao YUEYE, his back. Jing, even we Tianling college have to worry about three points, try not to face-to-face conflict." Four elders with a sincere tone, just wearing a mask, do not want to let people know the identity, now that they have been identified, no longer hidden, with a charged tone. "Elder four, is the Xiao family really powerful?" Ye Feng knows nothing about the Xiao family and hopes to get more information from the four elders. "It''s very powerful. In those days, the Xiao family was the overlord of the southern China. Once there was a strong man in the great heaven, but now it''s withered, but the skinny camel is still bigger than the horse!" Four elders come together for Ye Feng. "What is xiaotianyuan, what is datianyuan." Ye Feng had heard about yijianmeng Xiaoyao before. At that time, Ye Feng didn''t understand it. Now he can mend his knowledge. "It''s normal that you don''t know your present state, so I''ll tell you something about it, so that you won''t be able to distinguish between Xiao Tianyuan and Da Tianyuan in the future." The four elders have a good impression of Ye Feng, and they have a life-saving kindness, so they almost know everything. "Elder, please say it!" Ye Feng listened attentively. "You know shenwujing!" Ye Feng nodded, Shenwu state of course know. "The Shenwu realm is divided into nine levels, one to three is the small Tianyuan realm, four to six is the big Tianyuan realm, and ninety-nine percent of the Shenwu realm is stuck in the small Tianyuan realm. Only by breaking through the fourth level can it be regarded as the big Tianyuan realm. Although it is only one level away, it is the difference between heaven and earth. Only by understanding the big Tianyuan can it be regarded as a qualified Shenwu realm."The four elder said. "What kind of realm is the master, small Tianyuan or big Tianyuan?" Ye Feng asked. "Small Tianyuan, South China has never appeared except Xiao family''s big Tianyuan!" Although the four elders didn''t know what realm the master had reached, they must be within the scope of Shenwu Sanzhong. "Just now you said that the small Tianyuan realm is a triple realm, and the big Tianyuan realm is a four to six realm. What is the seven to nine realm?" Just now, the four elders did not mention the following three realms. "Even I''m not very clear about this. It seems that it''s called xianyuanjing. This kind of realm, not to mention the southern China, may only appear in the outside world." The four elders just heard about it, but they don''t know the details. "Is there a world beyond Shenwu?" Ye Feng''s vision is wider and wider. He thinks that he is a frog in the well now, and there are many things he needs to know. Now he is only limited to the southern China. "Of course, this red moon family comes from outside the world, and does not belong to Shenwu mainland!" The four elders also yearn for the outside world. Who doesn''t want to go out and enjoy the beauty of the outside world. "Does the extraterritorial world refer to the fairyland?" Ye Feng asked a question that he thought was ridiculous. "Why do you ask that?" The four elders turned their heads. The fairyland was just a legend. No one had ever seen it. "Just ask!" Ye Feng smiles. "The extraterritorial world is not a fairyland. They are scattered outside various regions, and even some continents are bigger than Shenwu continent. I once read an ancient book. Shenwu continent is a slave continent, a continent exiled by the extraterritorial world. People living in Shenwu continent are slaves, and they are often invaded by blood demons. No one wants to live in Shenwu continent." "What do you say, Shenwu land is a slave world, then we are not all slaves!" Ye Feng was shocked, the first time to hear this introduction of Shenwu mainland, instantly subverted Ye Feng''s thinking. "It''s just an introduction to ancient books. After all, it''s not entirely credible. But one thing is true. Shenwu is really the lowest continent. It''s short of aura, skills and resources." Whether it is a slave world or not, the four elders are not sure. There are few resources and lack of aura. Along the way, Ye Feng learned a lot about Shenwu mainland and benefited a lot. This made Ye Feng yearn for the outside world even more. He had to go out to climb the peak of martial arts, find the legendary divine world and seek the way of eternal life. "Look, what''s ahead!" Suddenly someone let out a loud drink, interrupted the conversation between Ye Feng and the four elders. Everyone looked forward and saw a huge space. It''s like a star field. In the middle of the star field, a huge light ball floats. Around the light ball, countless chains shuttle through it. "The devil''s land actually exists. It''s said that you can enter the devil''s land from here!" It is said that the demons came from the devil Kingdom and finally took root in the battlefield of blood demons and constantly encroached on human beings. "Is red moon trapped here?" Looking at the huge ball of light, and countless chains, we began to search. "We separate, everyone be careful, try not to touch the chain, so as not to be trapped here, if this is really connected to the demon Kingdom, then we have to be more careful!" Gaohufa charged a sentence, if the red moon into the devil''s land, I''m afraid that more bad luck. Ye Feng stood in the same place, looking at the huge ball of light, which was very similar to the ball of light he saw in the magic cave. Isn''t this not the way to the Magic Kingdom, but the way to the Magic Cave, and also the way to the southern China. Ye Feng is the only one who has ever entered the magic cave. He uses Haoran Zhengqi to reinforce the array and temporarily close the channel. But it''s not the same. When I entered the cave, I didn''t see countless chains, so it''s not a bridge to the human channel. Where is it. "Look, there''s someone on the chain!" Another exclamation came from someone. Someone was trapped on the chain. "I also found that there are people on the chain." After approaching, someone has found that there are people on several chains. "It''s not the red moon. These people have been dead for a long time. They have no life!" After checking, we found that the person on the chain had been dead for many years, not the red moon at all. "Gaohufa, shall we continue to move forward or go back here?" If you go deeper, you don''t think it''s necessary, because there is a lot of evil Qi coming from the deep. If it doesn''t work, it will be assimilated by the evil Qi. You must be careful. "Since we have come here, we still need to go in and have a look at what happened inside. Maybe the red moon has entered!"Looking at the dark channel, I don''t know where to go, maybe to the devil''s land, maybe to hell, no one can judge. "But who can guarantee that there is no danger in it!" Looking at the dark magic, someone began to shrink back. "A group of cowards are just some evil Qi. If there''s anything to be afraid of, I''m the first one to go in!" Xiao YUEYE gives a sneer and scolds these people for being cowards. She takes the lead in entering the passage. Her body disappears quickly and is enveloped by endless evil Qi. "Ye Feng, what''s your plan? Do you want to go in and have a look?" The four elders ask for Ye Feng''s advice. Unconsciously, they regard Ye Feng as an equal being, and even begin to look up to Ye Feng. "Go in, since come, don''t make clear so leave, seem to lack something." Ye Feng always felt that there seemed to be something hidden behind these evil spirits. He had to go in and have a look. "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''ll find out!" The four elders are ready to move. They plan to go in for a while. Maybe there are some adventures in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Looking at Xiao YUEYE''s first entry, others are ready to move. Since they have come here, if they don''t go in to have a look, they always feel that there is something wrong with them. "Come on, let''s go in, too!" Four elder and leaf Feng two people fish in together, very quickly by the dark evil spirit wrap up, into the boundless darkness. You can''t see five fingers around you. You can only rely on your consciousness to walk and light the torches in your hands. You can''t see the scene around you clearly. "Ye Feng, what sound can you hear?" At this time, with Ye Feng and ranking four elder suddenly asked Ye Feng. "No!" Ye Feng answered very simply, did not hear what sound really, all around silent terrible. "Is it my illusion?" The four elders were puzzled. They heard a voice just now, but now it''s gone. The more you go in, the more powerful the evil Qi is, and it''s close to the essence. However, everyone has to use Zhenyuan to resist the evil Qi. Suddenly, Ye Feng feels that something in his body has been activated, ready to move, and wants to burst out. "Shura will!" Ye Feng immediately sensed that after Shura''s will entered here, it seemed to become more concise, and seemed to absorb the evil spirit here. Ye Feng absorbed a lot of evil Qi in the cave, including Shura''s will. Now he is in the boundless evil Qi again. Shura''s will seems to return to its original state and absorb evil Qi crazily. "Hurry up, everyone. There''s light ahead!" Walking in front of the people seem to see some light, hastened to speed up the pace, Ye Feng forced to restrain Shura will, if the release of Shura will, I am afraid it will cause a sensation. Through the layers of evil Qi, the light in front is stronger and stronger, and gradually becomes a light curtain. A huge light curtain appears in front of everyone. On the top of the light curtain, it depicts countless demons, and even the ancestors of demons. "This is the tomb of the demons. How did we come here?" Looking at the depiction of various demons around, Gao HUFA showed a look of surprise. Only he had the most insight among the people present. He soon found that this was the tomb of the demons, and all the demons were sent here. The space here is huge. It''s about the size of ten football fields. Except for the light curtain in front, it''s dark all around. No one can see clearly. "Gao HUFA, are you here?" All of a sudden, a sound appeared and came out from behind the light curtain. "Miss..." Everyone can hear the voice clearly. There is someone talking behind the light curtain. The speaker is red moon. "Miss, is that you? Where are you?" Gao HUFA is very anxious. He wants to make sure whether Hongyue was talking just now. "It''s me. I''m behind the light curtain. I''ve found out why my ancestors disappeared!" The sound is intermittent. It seems that it is very difficult to transmit the sound. "Then how do we get in?" After Gao HUFA''s experiment, this light curtain seems invisible and immaterial, so it''s impossible to enter. "You can''t get in. I''m just telling you, don''t look for us and leave. It''s too dangerous here." Hongyue actually advised everyone to leave. No one knows why. "I don''t believe it. I have to go in and have a look!" Xiao YUEYE is the first one to step forward, jump forward and sweep towards the light curtain, intending to force her way through the light curtain and enter the inner world. "Boom!" When Xiao YUEYE came into contact with the light curtain, a strong rebound force appeared, which made Xiao YUEYE fly directly. "Poof!" Xiao YUEYE''s injury is not light, the powerful evil Qi begins to overflow, and the evil Qi around gives out a rolling roar, which seems to be startled. "How could that be?" Xiao YUEYE is puzzled. With her own strength, she can''t cross the light curtain. She wanted to take this opportunity to perform well in front of Hongyue. At least the other party''s favor for her will increase, and maybe even agree with her. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is wrong. This light curtain can''t penetrate the past. No one knows how Ruby got in. "Let me try!" The four elders are not willing to lag behind. They think there must be something important behind the light curtain. They plan to have a try. No one has stopped him. The four elders of Tianling college are noble. The reason why they are masked is that they don''t want to let everyone know. Body fly up, toward the light curtain a little bit close, four elder is different from Xiao YUEYE, a little bit of temptation, unlike Xiao YUEYE forced into. When the four elders touched the light curtain, incredible things happened again. A powerful magic appeared and blew the four elders away directly. This time, the distance was even farther than Xiao YUEYE. "Elder, are you ok?" Ye Feng quickly picked up the four elders and found that he was attacked by the strong evil Qi in his body. He immediately mobilized Zhenyuan to absorb the evil Qi in his body.If these evil Qi are not absorbed, it is easy to leave diseases, and even lead to the accumulation of these evil Qi in the body all the year round, resulting in the inability to improve cultivation. "I''m fine!" Four elder cough a few, stand up from the ground. "Elder, how did you feel when you touched the light curtain just now?" Ye Feng quickly asked, want to know, what is the composition of this light curtain, look at this, it is not forbidden, it is not array, it seems to be some kind of magic composition. "Terrible, terrible magic power!" The four elders just said a word. The terrible magic power made him unable to get close. When he got close, the magic power would shake him away. Others dare not experiment. They think that they are not better than Xiao YUEYE. Even he can''t enter. They are humiliating themselves when they go up. It''s better to stay where they are. "Miss, please tell us how to get in!" Gao HUFA didn''t try it easily, but asked. Unfortunately, the sound sank into the sea, the light curtain was calm, and there was no sound in it. "I''m afraid only Shenwu realm can enter. With our ability, we can''t enter at all!" Some people are dejected. Although they can''t finish the task, Tianya Haige will pay them, but they always feel that everyone wants to know what is behind the light curtain. Ye Feng frowned and found that the Shura will in his body was stronger and stronger. He even wanted to break through his body and absorb the energy in the light curtain. "Is this light curtain composed of Shura''s will?" Ye Feng suddenly came up with an extremely absurd idea. If this light curtain is really composed of Shura''s will, only in this way can it make sense. Otherwise, why do you want to enter so strongly. "I''ll try!" Ye Feng goes step by step. With each step, the will of Shura in his body becomes more violent. He wants to break through Ye Feng''s body and become a god of Shura. "Ye Feng, don''t go there!" Four elders quickly stand up to stop, he does not want Ye Feng injured, and Ye Feng''s qualifications in the college has long been known, the third person. "Nothing. I''m just trying. Thank you for your concern!" Ye Feng gives a reassuring smile, a little bit close to the light curtain, in everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng reaches out his hand and gently touches the light curtain, and finds that a vast magic force is coming towards him. Body a shock, is about to be anti shock out, found Shura will appear, all the magic power absorption, into pure Shura will. "Sure enough, what I guess is right. This light curtain contains Shura''s will. Instead of threatening myself, it helps me constantly refine Shura''s will." Ye Feng even once suspected that when Hongyue found herself and wanted to save his ancestors, only she could. Did they calculate that she would have Shura will ten thousand years ago? Mysteries appear one after another. These mysteries can only be solved by finding the ancestors of the red moon family. Even divination can''t predict what will happen ten thousand years later. Moreover, I still come through it, which is even more incredible. Arm into the light curtain, feedback back Shura will more and more strong, a terrible Shura will formed in Ye Feng''s body. At the moment when all wills form Shura God, Ye Feng will lead all the people and be the ancestor of all the demons. All the demons will listen to Ye Feng. "How can it be? Why is he OK?" Looking at Ye Feng''s penetration, everyone grew up with an incredulous look on his face. Ye Feng''s strength doesn''t look very strong. Why hasn''t he been attacked by evil Qi. Gao HUFA looked excited. "Yes, it''s true. The proverb of that year has come true. Only Ye Feng can enter the illusory magic land!" Gao HUFA remembers the words left by his ancestors in those years, which further verifies the answer. Only Ye Feng can enter. He did not expect that his ancestors calculated it ten thousand years ago. But this is only the first step. As for whether we can save our ancestors, no one knows. But this is a good start. As long as we understand the situation inside, we can find a way to save them. Xiao Yue''s face is gloomy at night. He didn''t expect that such a good thing would make Ye Feng take the lead. If he rescued Hongyue, wouldn''t he have no chance to kill her. Ye Feng enters the light curtain with half of his body. The Shura will in his body just now is still an illusory shadow, and has evolved towards the essence. When it has evolved to the essence, Ye Feng can incarnate into a Shura God. Dare not have any careless heart, although he can absorb Shura will, does not mean there is no crisis here, Ye Feng always keep vigilant, body point into, soon can see some inside fuzzy outline. The deeper he goes, the stronger his Shura will becomes. Ye Feng is even under the impact of Shura''s will. Once Shura''s will dominates him, Ye Feng may become a Shura. This is not what Ye Feng wants. The will to kill was soon suppressed. Shura''s will began to occupy Ye Feng''s body and wanted to nibble at Ye Feng''s soul. From then on, Ye Feng could only become a complete demon.When Shura''s will erodes the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, a terrible will appears. It is the will of the gods that can suppress everything and instantly defeat the already formed Shura''s will. Shura''s will is like a poor cat, crawling on the ground. Facing the will of the gods, Shura''s will can''t resist. He obediently returns to Ye Feng''s body and becomes a miniature Shura God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Ye Feng''s body disappears a little bit, Shura''s will is completely suppressed, the light curtain behind him suddenly disappears, and Ye Feng enters into an illusory space. "Weng!" When Ye Feng entered, there was a strange whirlwind inside, which made Ye Feng''s eardrum ache. The divine sense sent out a little bit, trying to find out the situation inside. "Miss Red Moon, where are you?" Looking at the illusory space, boundless, Ye Feng summoned. "Ye Feng, why did you come in?" From the right came an extremely weak voice, it is the red moon. Jump, Ye Feng toward the source of the sound flew in the past, see red moon''s body is a chain locked, unable to move. I found that Hongyue was thin and pale, and even her life was disappearing. "I''ll get you out!" Ye Feng reaches for the chain and wants to rescue Hongyue. "It''s useless. These chains are made of the hardest magic iron in the demon kingdom. You can''t break them at all!" See Ye Feng close to himself, red moon show a faint smile. Ye Feng tried several times in a row, and found that these chains didn''t move at all. His body had at least 100000 powerful forces, but he couldn''t shake the chains. "I''ll try again!" Ye Feng draws out Qiu Sha and plans to use Qiu Sha to break the chain. "Ye Feng can''t, this will wake up the ancestor of the devil!" Red moon quickly stop, a face startled. Hear wake up the ancestor of the devil, Ye Feng think things are not so simple, quickly take back Qiu kill. "Red moon girl, how can I help you?" Looking at the haggard face of the red moon, Ye Feng also can''t bear it. A girl who has been locked up here for several months will be distressed. Besides, she is still this kind of peerless beauty. "Ye Feng, listen to me, you leave here quickly, tell Gao HUFA the situation here, let him go back to the red moon family, and ask the red moon ancestor to have a chance to save my ancestors." Red Moon said a few words, feeling exhausted, voice lower and lower. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng came near and found that the vitality of the red moon was rapidly losing. "this magic iron can absorb the essence of human life, and the essence of my life is rapidly consuming." The tone is lower and lower, and the face is whiter and whiter. "this is a fruit that replenish the essence of life. Take it quickly!" Things are not clear, Ye Feng is not easy to leave, take out a dark green fruit, to the mouth of the red moon. "Thank you very much. If I can''t untie the chain, I will die here sooner or later. To make a long story short, you should leave here as soon as possible, so as not to disturb the ancestors of the devil here." Red month didn''t swallow fruit, but pant, intend to tell Ye Feng the situation here, the news out. "Take a rest, swallow the fruit, and speak in detail slowly!" Looking at the haggard face of the red moon, Ye Feng couldn''t bear it. Looking at Ye Feng''s sincere color, Hongyue opens her cherry mouth, swallows the fruit, turns it into pure liquid, immerses it in her body, nourishes her body, and her face looks much better. "Ye Feng, thank you for coming here!" Hongyue arranges her hair and exposes her whole face, revealing a peerless face. Rao is Ye Feng who has experienced many beauties, but she is still slightly absent-minded. "What do I need to do?" Ye Feng''s expression is solemn. "This matter starts from ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, our ancestors united with several strong men to block the passage between the human and the demon world. At last, we startled the ancestor of the demon and had a war. Finally, our ancestors and the ancestor of the demon were inhaled here, and now they are trapped." Hongyue simply told the story of that year. It turned out that when these strong men blocked the passage between the human and the devil, they alerted the ancestor of the devil, leading to a war. Finally, they were sucked in here and were trapped all the time. "Ye Feng, you leave here quickly, take the news out, and let Gao HUFA return to his family. You are trying to find a way!" Hongyue looks at Ye Feng tenderly, and finds that this man is more mature than a year ago, and is no longer the green teenager a year ago. "No, since I''m here, I''m going to save you!" Ye Feng can''t bear to leave Hongyue alone here. He is still thinking about how to untie the magic iron. "I understand your kindness. Time is urgent. You must leave as soon as possible. There are all kinds of counter currents here. Once you meet a large group of demons, it''s impossible for you to leave!" Red month is very anxious, hope Ye Feng take the overall situation into consideration, don''t because she and implicate himself. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind to take you out now that I have come in!" With an irresistible tone, Ye Feng holds the chain in both hands and feels a piercing chill piercing Ye Feng''s heart. Looking at the man in front of him, the corner of red moon''s eyes is a little wet, and it seems that there is something more in his heart."Magic flame, why didn''t I think of magic flame, magic flame can calcine everything, should also be able to calcine magic iron!" Ye Feng''s eyes a joy, quickly will move out the magic flame, the dark magic flame issued a frightening high temperature, began to calcine the magic iron. The high temperature spread to the side of the chain quickly. "Ye Feng!" Red moon suddenly issued a murmur, fierce high temperature actually along the magic iron, can transfer to red moon, so even if the burning of magic iron, red moon is also scorched. "Hold my hand!" Ye Feng stretched out his right hand, red moon looked at Ye Feng, stretched out his left hand, put in Ye Feng''s palm. Red moon''s hand is very small, soft if boneless, a cold air along Ye Feng''s arm, into the red moon''s body, to help him resist the fierce heat. Rao is like this. Red moon is still experiencing the double tests of ice and fire. When the high temperature is about to erode itself, it will send out ice Qi from Ye Feng to disperse the high temperature. As time went by, the red moon turned pale and seemed to suffer a lot, while Ye Feng was absorbed in watching the magic iron and found that some places began to melt. Red moon is very moved, cheek unconsciously red a large, found that his little hand was Ye Feng tightly hold, a warm stream passed in. "Hold on for a while!" Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Hongyue. He found that Hongyue was staring at him tightly. Seeing that Ye Feng suddenly turned his head, Hongyue lowered her head and blushed to her neck. Ye Feng is also a burst of embarrassment, two people who did not speak, Ye Feng quietly burning magic iron, red month no longer dare to face Ye Feng, only occasionally look, found that this man actually gave her a strong sense of security. An hour has passed! The magic iron melts faster and faster, and the expression of red moon begins to appear the color of pain. I find that the magic iron is actually slowly tightening, and the bones of red moon are clattering. "How could that be?" Ye Feng surprised, quickly hugged the red moon''s body, found red moon to coma in the past. Stretch out both hands, Ye Feng tightly control the chain, even into the waist of red moon, block the chain to continue to tighten. Two people body close together, red month found Ye Feng hugged himself, hands tightly protect his waist, very grateful, but his face is red with shame. Ye Feng can''t worry about the love between men and women. The most important thing in front of him is to rescue the red moon and speed up the refining speed of the magic flame. The chain is getting tighter and tighter. If Ye Feng doesn''t grasp the chain with both hands, it''s estimated that red moon has been squeezed by the chain. It''s another wisp of incense. As time goes by, the chain is getting closer and closer. Green tendons have sprung up on Ye Feng''s forehead. "Brother ye, give up!" See Ye Feng painful appearance, red month a burst of unbearable, address also changed. "No, it''s almost there. It''s bound to succeed!" Ye Feng feels that his hands have been attached to the skin of Hongyue. Ye Feng can clearly feel the skin of Hongyue jade. They are getting closer and closer, and almost stick together. Hongyue can even hear Ye Feng''s violent gasping, and Ye Feng can also smell the fragrance from Hongyue. The dark flame made a hissing sound, constantly dissolving the magic iron. Just now, it was the chain of arm thickness, but now it is only thumb thickness. "Red moon, if you insist for a while, you can refine magic iron immediately!" Looking at the red moon close to coma, Ye Feng quickly said, can''t let the red moon coma in the past. "Brother ye, thank you very much!" Red moon opened her eyes, from her eyes, can see a layer of mist, with a grateful tone. "Don''t say such kind words. I didn''t take care of you in those years." At the auction of Tianya Haige in those years, Ye Feng really took care of Hongyue, and even a lot of news was provided to him by Tianya Haige for free. Hongyue is very happy. She only helped Ye Feng a little at that time, but she didn''t expect to get Ye Feng''s move today. This is the cycle of cause and effect. If Ye Feng is a good person, Ye Feng naturally returns it ten times. "Click!" Just when they were talking, there was a sudden click. The chain broke. The chain of red moon was suddenly broken. As soon as the waist was loose, red moon suddenly fell into Ye Feng''s arms. "Red moon, red moon..." Seeing that Hongyue is in a complete coma, Ye Feng hastens to release a ray of Zhenyuan and begins to recover Hongyue''s body. In the past few months, Hongyue''s body has suffered a certain amount of trauma due to the consumption of magic Qi and the absorption of Zhenyuan by the chain. After a cup of tea, Hongyue slowly wakes up and finds that she is lying in Ye Feng''s arms. She is so ashamed that she quickly lowers her head and buries her head in Ye Feng''s arms. She doesn''t dare to face Ye Feng. "Cough, it''s OK. You are just overworked, leading to a temporary coma. The injury inside your body is not serious. I''ve given you some healing pills, and you will recover soon!"See red moon shy appearance, Ye Feng also feel embarrassed, dry cough a few. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Red moon stands up from Ye Feng''s arms and looks around. The chain has been broken, and she finally gets rid of the control of the chain. Unconsciously, the relationship between the two seems to have entered a delicate state, not clear, only two people know each other. "Brother ye, let''s go in and see if we can save our ancestors!" After finishing her expression, Hongyue''s spirit and spirit are all restored, and her tone has obviously changed. It''s no longer the Hongyue of that year. When she spoke to Ye Feng, she almost looked down on her face, but now she''s a little woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Two people together, toward the illusory magic domain inside forward, all the way up, evil gas rolling, red moon body just recovered soon, Ye Feng had to prop up the shield, stop evil gas erosion. "Thank you, brother Ye!" The relationship between the two people gradually closer, after just physical contact, red moon seems to have a psychological dependence on Ye Feng. "Do you know where your ancestors were trapped?" Ye Feng asked. "I know the general direction. When I came in, I communicated with my ancestors through family secrets, and then I knew the whole story!" As they walked, they said that the doubts in Ye Feng''s heart were getting stronger and stronger. What kind of power was the strong man ten thousand years ago? Even the Shenwu Sanzhong had only a few thousand years of life. After walking for half a day, there was nothing else in the illusory space except the evil spirit. "Red moon, can you try to communicate with your ancestors again to see if you can determine the specific location? We are looking for it aimlessly. I don''t know when we can find it." The illusory space here is very huge, even if you give Ye Feng a year, you can''t finish it, so you have to determine the location. "Well, I''m trying. Please protect the Dharma for me. Three months ago, when I was communicating with my ancestors, I was unconsciously chained." It turns out that when Hongyue was communicating with her ancestors, she was trapped in a chain and couldn''t move. "Yes Ye Feng is on guard to prevent such things from happening again. He doesn''t know where these chains come from and shuttles through these illusory spaces. A trace of blood power appears from Hongyue. This is blood guidance. You can feel each other through the same blood. In some ancient families, depending on their blood, even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can determine each other''s position at the first time, and even communicate with each other. This ability is called the power of blood. You must have a secret method to perform it. Otherwise, you can''t communicate at all. You have to concentrate on performing this secret method. Therefore, red moon doesn''t know when she is chained. When she reacts, it''s too late. A cup of tea time has passed, red moon''s face is more and more pale, it seems to display this kind of blood guidance is very consuming. Waiting for nearly a time of incense, red moon opened her eyes, a face of tired color. "How''s it going?" Ye Feng helped the Red Moon up and asked. "I didn''t get in touch with Laozu, but I found a general location by relying on my blood. As long as we rely on the route guided by our blood, we can definitely find it." But this time, the red moon has not communicated with the blood. "Well, let''s get going!" Time is urgent. Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Once the blood devil knows that someone has broken into the heaven devil''s cave, it''s estimated that a large number of blood demons will enter here. Gaohufa are also in danger. "Brother ye, I am very weak after I use the secret method!" Red moon kneaded knead forehead, unexpectedly can''t walk, intense fatigue hit. "I''ll carry you, you just tell me the route!" At this time, we can''t take into account the feelings of men and women. Moreover, the situation is urgent and we can''t treat it according to common sense. Red month hesitated for a moment, or lying on the back of Ye Feng, feel Ye Feng broad shoulder, red month cheek become red. "Brother ye, let''s go to the left side!" Lying on Ye Feng''s back, two meatballs are tightly attached to Ye Feng''s back. Ye Feng''s mind is shocked and his evil thoughts are soon recovered. Red moon guides Ye Feng to move forward while quickly recovering his physical strength to repair the damage caused by his secret method. Using his body method, Ye Feng''s body turns into a meteor. He tries his best to go on his way. In an instant, he flies thousands of miles away. Going further and further, the situation is getting worse. The temperature here is gradually decreasing, and the evil spirit is even stronger. Even Ye Feng dare not take it lightly to avoid being eroded by the evil spirit. "Brother ye, let''s go down!" In front of a huge Canyon, from below came rolling magic gas, Ye Feng floating in the sky, red moon at this time to let Ye Feng down. "Well, pay attention to your breathing, don''t inhale too much magic gas!" Ye Feng with the tone of concern, body jump, toward the canyon rapid decline, rolling magic gas like liquid general, flowing from Ye Feng''s side. A very evil smell came to my face, and countless pieces of broken meat appeared around Ye Feng. These pieces of broken meat seemed to have been formed for tens of thousands of years, but they didn''t rot, and the smell came from these pieces of broken meat. "How disgusting After all, Hongyue is a girl. Seeing the broken meat everywhere, she buries her whole face into Ye Feng''s back and doesn''t dare to look directly at her. "Shall we continue to dive?" Ye Feng asked. "Go on, my blood guidance is stronger and stronger, they are trapped below!"Red moon dare not open her eyes, can only rely on blood induction. "Good!" Ye Feng''s body speeds up again and continues to sink. He finds that there are more and more pieces of meat below, and the smell of more stench appears. It''s like a human purgatory here. Some human bones, animal bones, demon bones Magic bone All kinds of bones are full of them, and even some bones have broken meat on them. Not to mention the red moon, even Ye Feng is secretly frightened, how many people died here, how many demons, how many demons, in order to accumulate so much meat. Countless pieces of meat stick Ye Feng''s body across, Ye Feng carefully avoid, lest these pieces of meat contain toxins. Ye Feng guessed right, these pieces of meat with strong corrosive substances, very evil, once touched, it is likely to corrode the soul. "Brother ye, why did you stop?" Red moon lies on Ye Feng''s back and finds that Ye Feng is no longer sinking. She asks Ye Feng with her eyes closed. "We can''t dive any more!" Looking at the huge meatball below, Ye Feng with a solemn tone. Red moon slowly opened her eyes, and was completely shocked by the scene. A ball of meat with the size of a hundred Li floated under Ye Feng''s feet, and the endless erosive air came from here. "I can feel that the ancestors were trapped in the meatballs." Red moon rely on blood induction, finally be able to determine, ancestors trapped here. "But how can we get in? These pieces of meat are too corrosive. If we come across them, they are likely to be corroded." Ye Feng throws out a piece of metal and touches the meat ball below. It turns into a pile of black water and gives off a smell of stench. Although Ye Feng''s body is much stronger than metal, he can''t guarantee that he can bear such a strong corrosive force. "I try to communicate again to see if I can communicate with my ancestors!" Red moon is also showing a face of shock, here is full of corrosive gas, encounter a little, is a great harm to the human body. I hope I can communicate with my ancestors and see what they can do. Red moon lies on Ye Feng''s back, exerting her blood power and beginning to communicate. More than ten minutes later, Ye Feng keeps avoiding the floating meat and finds a strange wave. It''s Hongyue who is communicating with her ancestors. "Brother ye, I''m communicating with Lao Zu. He wants to talk to you." Red moon at this time blushes, it seems that there is something to hide from Ye Feng. "Oh, what do I need to do?" It''s the best way to communicate. I hope they have a way to come out. "You pull out your spirit, enter my sea of souls, let our souls blend together, so that we can perceive the same things." It turns out that Ye Feng''s divine consciousness enters into the soul of the red moon. Ye Feng remembers the scene of himself and the Persian princess. At that time, the souls of both of them blend together. "Is that ok? It doesn''t seem fair to you!" Ye Feng thinks that this is unfair to Hongyue. At that time, all the secrets of Hongyue will be known by Ye Feng. "Brother ye, I can''t take care of so much in front of my eyes. My ancestors are pressed for time and can''t delay too long." Hongyue is very anxious. Laozu spent a lot of effort to communicate with her. Once she loses contact, I''m afraid she will never have another chance. "Good!" Ye Feng is not a hypocritical person. He quickly separates a wisp of divine consciousness and enters the sea of red moon''s soul. Because red moon does not repel her, the two soul forces quickly fuse together, and all her memories are transmitted to Ye Feng. "Red Moon Nalan, is he the man you said?" An old voice appeared, Ye Feng heard clearly. "Back to my ancestors, Ye Feng is exactly the person you are looking for, and he has realized the proverb you left behind. He brought me here." Red moon sends back an idea, Ye Feng hears clearly. "It''s very good. I didn''t expect that there would be such a day. At that time, we all worked together to deduce that someone could help us out ten thousand years later. At that time, we just speculated, but we didn''t expect that it would really work." Old voice with a trace of comfort, then things are just deduction, who knows really a prophecy. "Master, what can I do to help you out?" Ye Feng talks at this time, because there are too many mysteries in Ye Feng''s heart. They jointly deduce what they deduce and why they are involved. Ye Feng wants to find out. "I know you have too many doubts in your heart. These doubts will be answered one by one after we go out. It''s up to you two to help me out." Old voice intermittent, it seems that a little can not connect. "What do we need to do?" Ye Feng asked without thinking. "I ask you, do you like red moon Naran?" It turns out that red moon''s full name is red moon Nalan, and red moon''s only family name, Nalan is her name.The old man asked a ridiculous question. At this time, he asked about the relationship between men and women. "Master, does it have anything to do with rescuing you?" Ye Feng did not say like or not, but asked. "Of course it does. If you don''t like it, even if I tell you it''s useless, you can''t get us out." The old man seems to be trying his best to communicate with the red moon. The strong corrosive force can even corrode the mind. "Please tell me clearly!" Ye Feng doesn''t like the red moon deeply, but he doesn''t reject it. After all, he has a short time together and is hard to judge. "If you want to save us from going out, you must cultivate the Lingxi sword technique of our Hongyue family. Only Lingxi sword technique can break through the evil meatball and save us from going out." The old man didn''t hide it. More ideas were passed on. Ye Feng basically understood it clearly. It turned out that it was only lovers who could cultivate this kind of Lingxi sword technique. If you don''t like each other, you can''t practice Lingxi sword. You must have Lingxi in your heart to practice successfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 The old man''s words, let the red moon Nalan''s face red to the neck, even dare not look up to Ye Feng. But Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He has such a sword skill. He has to cultivate it between lovers. "Master, is there any other way?" Ye Feng then asked. "No, only the Lingxi sword skill of our Red Moon family can break the evil meatball!" The old man finished with a pause. "Young man, we red moon Nalan want to have good looks and figure. Don''t you think she doesn''t deserve you?" The old man thought that Ye Feng didn''t like the red moon girl, so he said so. "I''m joking. If anyone can marry the red moon girl, it''s a blessing from her previous life. How dare you expect it?" Ye Feng laughs at himself. Many men admire Hongyue girl. Xiao YUEYE is an example. He has only seen Hongyue four or five times before and after, so he doesn''t like it deeply. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the red moon''s face suddenly darkened. "In that case, what are you hesitating about? Our Red Moon family is absolutely a huge family in Hailan Xingyu. If you can marry red moon, it will be a great help for your future cultivation." I hope Ye Feng agrees. "Master, please allow me to think about it!" Ye Feng pondered, looked up at the red moon, found that the red moon also looked at himself. "Brother ye, I know I''m not good enough for you, but it''s imminent to rescue our ancestors of Hongyue family. I hope you will think about it carefully. Even if you can''t cultivate Lingxi sword technique, I won''t pester you." The red moon bites the shell tooth lightly, can say such words, already let her feel in beg leaf maple. "Red moon, don''t say that!" Ye Feng gently hugs the red moon in her arms, watching this woman sacrifice herself for her family. Ye Feng is deeply moved. In order to practice Lingxi sword technique, we must practice both yin and Yang. If we don''t love each other, even if we practice both yin and Yang, we can''t succeed. Just now, red moon''s words, is to try with Ye Feng, even if it can''t succeed, red moon won''t pester himself, which makes Ye Feng a little sympathy for the woman in front of her, can''t help but hold her in his arms. "Brother ye, I know there are other women around you, but don''t worry, as long as you leave a place in your heart for me!" Red moon began to sob softly. She knew more about Ye Feng than anyone else. Almost all the information about Ye Feng this year, red moon was very clear. "Do you really think it over? It''s unfair to you!" Ye Feng gently stroked the broken hair of the red moon, said with a tender voice. "I think about it!" Red moon''s expression becomes incomparably firm, nobody can change. The two souls are entangled. Ye Feng learns a lot about red moon, and is deeply attracted by this woman. It turns out that he is the daughter of the current owner of red moon''s family. He comes to southern China in person. From memory, Ye Feng seems to know that she is avoiding someone. In order to travel to southern China to help find the ancestors of the red moon family, some elders of the red moon family took the place. Only this time, red moon Nalan came here in person. "Well, since you have agreed, I, Ye Feng, swear that I will be responsible for you from generation to generation. No matter what happens, I will never leave you." Ye Feng actually swears that this woman can do so much for her family. What she has to do is to be responsible for Hongyue. Compared with her, Ye Feng feels that what she has done is insignificant. "Brother ye..." Red moon Nalan hugs Ye Feng tightly, and their feelings are heating up rapidly. Love a person may not need a lifetime, a look enough, two people have a good feeling for each other, plus now understand each other''s past, Ye Feng seems to know the red moon for decades in general. Because some memories of Hongyue''s childhood are captured by Ye Feng, they are like childhood sweethearts, only now can they break this relationship. "Ancestors, please pass on the formula of Lingxi sword to us!" Red moon restore a pair of cold appearance, only when facing Ye Feng, just full of tenderness. "Have you thought about it? To practice the Lingxi sword technique, you must have heart to heart communication!" The old voice appeared again, and did not interrupt them just now. "Think about it!" Ye Feng and Red Moon said at the same time, such as out of a retreat, just like a person in general, two people each know a smile, never so tacit understanding. "Well, I''ll teach you the Lingxi sword formula now!" Countless golden words appeared, both in Ye Feng''s divine consciousness and in the red moon''s divine consciousness. They were digesting each other. "Well, I''ve spent a lot of Xianyuan to communicate with you. Now I need to have a rest. When you''ve become a sharp sword, when you communicate with me, you can break the evil meatball and save us!"The old man''s voice disappeared. It''s estimated that communication with the red moon will cost Xianyuan. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng and Hongyue open their eyes at the same time. Lingxijian Jue is digested by both of them. Hongyue lowers her head and is a little embarrassed, because lingxijian Jue needs two people to practice together for a while. "Red moon, this place is full of corrosion. It''s not suitable to practice sword technique. I''ll take you to a place!" Under the ground, there are floating pieces of meat everywhere. It''s really not suitable to practice sword skills. If you go out and practice sword skills, it''s certainly easy to disturb the ancestor of the devil. Ye Feng plans to take red moon into the magic tripod of nine prisons to practice. "Everything is up to you!" The little bird in the red moon nestles beside Ye Feng. "Go A huge black hole appears, and Ye Feng and red moon enter the nine prison magic cauldron together. "This is my secret. I hope no one can keep it secret except for you." Ye Feng hand in hand with the red moon, Ye Feng charged a sentence. "Don''t worry, brother Ye. How can I reveal your secret?" At the moment, they are a couple of immortals. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. They each hold a long sword and begin to practice. Among the nine prison magic tripod, it has rich aura and is just suitable for cultivation. The only one is that there is no law of time. Although it has broken through to the third change of the nine changes of gods and demons, the change of time, it is a pity that Ye Feng has not yet understood the law of time. They were close to each other, and their swords were flowing slowly. When their swords collided with each other, strings came out. It was not like swordsmanship, but they felt that they were playing music. There are only three moves in Lingxi sword technique. The first two moves need to be performed by two people, and the last move must be complementary between yin and Yang, so that the cultivation can be successful. Because of their unique talents, the first two moves are not very difficult to cultivate. Besides, Ye Feng has practiced divine level martial arts, and he knows everything about Lingxi sword. After all, red moon Nalan was born in the red moon family. He had some contact with Lingxi sword technique since childhood, but he didn''t practice it, so he soon mastered the first two moves. The next step is to practice the third move, which needs to be combined with each other, water and milk. Only in this way can we practice successfully, and let two people reach an agreement, just like one person can. "Brother ye..." The red moon was blushing, and a wisp of green shirt slipped from her. Ye Feng knows what the red moon is going to do. With a move, a big bed appears and floats in the depths of the nine prison magic tripod. The pink gauze covers their bodies, and they can''t see the scene clearly. "Brother ye, remember what you said today. Hongyue will be your person from now on. I hope you don''t forget me!" Red moon has already faded the last thin shirt on her body, and her arms are wrapped around Ye Feng''s neck, soft voice said. "Don''t worry, my Ye Feng will never let you down in this life!" Finish saying, double lips. Printed together. Pink gauze, spring. Light full color, a slight pain sound from the mouth of the red moon, Ye Feng fondly stroked the cheek of the red moon, gently kiss. A little bit of sword Jue is walking in the body. They practice Lingxi sword Jue while Yin and Yang alternate. All kinds of Dharma Jue are formed. Just now, two people are like two drops of water. After the complementation of yin and Yang, these two drops of water gradually merge and become one drop of water. You have me and I have you. From then on, we will not be separated from each other. Time in the past a little bit, the two people always feel what shortcomings, unable to reach a complete tacit understanding, from the heart is still the last step. "Brother ye, are you thinking that if you do this, will you feel sorry for other women who love you and make you feel guilty?" The red moon embraces Ye Feng''s body and asks tenderly. "Don''t think about it!" Ye Feng gently wriggled for a while, and a murmur came from Hongyue''s mouth. They entered a kind of wonderful realm. They wanted to be immortal. They felt like flying in the wind. Their bodies are completely integrated, and even their souls are integrated. Any idea can be thought of at the same time. An hour later, the two bodies close together, a terrible sword from the two body spray out. Ye Feng''s wriggling speed is faster, and the red moon sends out her breath. Her soul begins to merge. It turns out that her heart has the Lingxi sword technique, which was created by a couple at that time. Before they die, they realize the Lingxi sword technique. It''s a pity that they can''t practice the Lingxi sword formula. It has been handed down for thousands of years. No one has ever practiced it successfully. Many couples have tried it, and they can''t achieve the goal of water emulsion and integration, let alone heart Lingxi. Their souls are transformed into two long swords. The two long swords are getting closer and merging. When the two long swords merge together, it is the time of successful cultivation. In the illusory magic world, a fierce wind blows at this time, and it seems that some kind of creature is disturbed. in the demon cave, it is also a chaos at this time. A large number of blood demons have entered here, and it has been found that there are human beings entering, and even the breath of God and demon king has appeared.Ye Feng doesn''t know about all this. He quietly merges with Hongyue. The two swords have already merged for one third. With another time of burning incense, they can completely merge. In the blink of an eye, the two swords were completely integrated, and Ye Feng and Hong Yue both climbed to a high level. The tide, the fierce breathing sound from their mouths, and the terrible sword spirit was rampant outside the pink gauze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Hoo A strong wind appeared in the nine prison magic cauldron, two figures suddenly appeared, wearing a layer of sword light, the naked body covered. Two illusory long swords appear out of thin air. This is the shape of the sword. Ye Feng and red moon Nalan rely on each other physically and hold the sword formula in their hands. The two long swords are united, and their hearts are interlinked. With a look at each other and a smile, it seems that they can guess what each other is thinking. With a long sword flying in the air, there are cracks in the solid space, extending infinitely into the distance. "Chi Chi..." The terrible sword Qi roars wantonly in the nine prison magic cauldron, tearing everything apart. The space can''t bear such terrible sword force. Ye Feng secretly startled, this move seems to have beyond their own seven days killing signs. Soon, he was rejected by Ye Feng. His seven ways of killing heaven only touched some fur, which was far from the real skills of killing heaven. Sword meaning disappears, two people body close together, red moon Nalan face with a tenderness, gently rely on Ye Feng body. And Ye Feng stretched out his right hand, hugged red moon Nalan''s waist, looking at the gradually subsided space around, two new coats appeared, covering their naked bodies. "Brother ye, we have finally succeeded in cultivation!" After putting on the clothes, red moon Nalan''s face is still suffused with a trace of red, think of the scene just now, the whole face red with a ripe apple in general. "Well, let''s go out!" Ye Feng experienced human affairs for the first time. Just now, the scene reappeared. Holding the body of red moon Nalan, he flew out of the nine prison magic cauldron. It seemed that there were more pieces of meat floating around. "I will communicate with my ancestors now!" Under Ye Feng''s Dharma protection, Hongyue began to communicate and soon got on. "Brother ye, we have only one chance, because the ancestor of the devil seems to have signs of awakening, and the speed of the ball begins to speed up. If we fail, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance." Red moon expression thick, lean on the leaf maple side, gently said. "Don''t worry, one time is enough!" The two swords with long handle and deep heart appeared in the distance. There are two long swords, one is full of fire red, which is the sword of Ye Feng, and the sword of red moon and Nalan is light green, full of the smell of water. One Yin and one Yang revolve around each other, and soon the long sword merges into an unparalleled sword. The two looked at each other again, showing a knowing smile, shaking the sword formula in their hands, and cutting down toward the surface of the huge meat ball. There is no match for momentum. The sword edge pierces the space. This move combines the spirit of the two people and all the soul ideas. This is not one plus one, but the principle of superposition. With the continuous superposition, the sword edge becomes faster and faster, and even gives out the power of fire. The distance is getting closer and closer, Ye Feng and red moon Nalan face appear nervous color, two hands tightly hold together, at this moment, two people almost heart to heart, can feel each other''s faith. "Hiss!" The edge of the sword touched the surface of the meatball. After sinking rapidly, a dark crack appeared. The meatball squirmed violently and ejected a lot of rotten meat. "Back up, the meatball is going to explode!" Ye Feng takes Hongyu''s hand and rises rapidly. He feels that the evil meatball is about to explode. With their ability, if they are eroded by corrosive gas, they are likely to hurt themselves. As they got higher and higher, they quickly flew away from the underground world and flew to the high altitude. Looking down, they saw that the two swords were like dragons and began to eat the evil meat ball. "Boom boom!" There was a violent explosion from the ground. Sure enough, the meatball began to explode, and countless pieces of broken meat were ejected from the ground. "Wind and thunder gather!" Ye Feng suddenly uses the wind and thunder palm to blow all the pieces of meat out. The whole illusory space is full of erosive air everywhere. The violent explosion has not stopped. It is still coming from the ground. The whole illusory space is shaking. I don''t know how this huge meat ball is formed. It seems that it is the fusion of countless flesh and blood that forms such a big meat ball. If so, I am afraid that at least hundreds of thousands of human and monster bodies can be formed. Are these meatballs left over from the war ten thousand years ago. When humans entered the cave, many people disappeared. It is very likely that they were drawn in by the demons and finally became this evil meatball. The speed of the injection of broken meat is faster and faster, and also bigger and bigger. Even some broken meat is the size of a house, floating in the air. The strong corrosive force spreads in the air, so Ye Feng has to retreat further away. More than a dozen breaths passed, and the sound of underground explosion gradually decreased. Ye Feng didn''t dare to get close easily, so he had to wait quietly. All of a sudden, more than a dozen shadows flew out of the ground.The first time found Ye Feng two people, quickly close, terrible momentum from ten people. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I feel that the ancestor of the devil has begun to wake up!" An old man stretched out his hand, wrapped Ye Feng and Hongyue, and swept away in the far direction. After a cup of tea, ten talents stop. Ye Feng and Hongyue stand by and watch ten people quietly. "Who is the ancestor of our Red Moon family?" Red moon with a tentative tone, after all, things have passed ten thousand years, red moon family has long forgotten the appearance of their ancestors. "Little girl, I am!" An old man in a flaming red robe burst out laughing. "See you later!" Red moon hastened to salute. "Xiao wa''er, what kind of disciple are you, good, good!" The old man in the red robe was very happy. "I''m the ancestor of Haiyuan!" Hongyue tells her ancestors. After all, she has been in the family for tens of thousands of years. The family has many branches. Even her ancestors can''t remember clearly. "It turned out to be the younger generation of little donkey Haiyuan. I remember when I left, Haiyuan was only seven or eight years old. Is it still there now?" It seems that the old man in red robe knows this Haiyuan. Ye Feng is frightened to hear that. These people have lived for more than 10000 years, which overturns his understanding that human beings can live for such a long time. "Back to our ancestors, Haiyuan ancestors have now entered the infinite world, and the path of Enlightenment has not appeared for thousands of years." Red moon is very clever, simply said the family thing again. "Little girl Hongyue, how is our situ family now?" A careless voice appeared and asked the red moon. "Did you refer to the situ family in Hailan Xingyu?" The red moon bowed and asked politely. "Is there another member of the situ family besides our family name?" The old man seems unhappy. "Master, calm down. I don''t mean that, but..." Red moon''s face was embarrassed. "It''s just something. Is there something important in our situ family?" The old man reached for a grasp, and the body of red moon Nalan unconsciously walked towards him. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng a angry, not to mention they live for tens of thousands of years, even if the gods come, also don''t want to move Ye Feng''s woman. A sharp sword appeared, cutting off the old man''s contact with red moon Nalan. "Younger generation, I don''t care if you save us. If I blow my breath before, I can kill you!" The old man still remembers that it was Ye Feng who rescued them and didn''t get angry. "Tell me, what happened to our situ family!" With that, the old man continued to ask Hongyue. "Five thousand years ago, the situ family split up because of internal strife. Now the situ family is no longer the situ family. Now it is divided into several factions and has become a second rate family!" Red moon answers truthfully. "How can it be? These bastards are fighting with each other when I''m not here. Wait for me to see how I can deal with them!" The old man was relieved. As long as the situ family was still there, he was afraid that he would come out and his family would be destroyed. As long as he went back, the whole situ family would be united. Everyone else came up one by one and asked about what had happened in the past ten thousand years. Although they had been trapped for ten thousand years, they still thought about their family and recognized their ancestors. This is human nature. The red moon knows everything, some people are happy, others are worried. "What''s your name, young man!" The ancestor of red moon family walked toward Ye Feng, the tone was very soft. "I''ve met you, Ye Feng!" Ye Feng holds a fist, which is considered as etiquette. Although the other party is strong, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng is afraid of the other party. Ye Feng doesn''t feel inferior and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t have any expression waves, and can''t see any emotional fluctuations. Other people also came over and basically understood the family situation. "If you have any questions, just ask. As long as you don''t involve some secrets of heaven, I can answer you." Red moon ancestors know Ye Feng has a lot of doubts, so asked. "How are you imprisoned here?" Ye Feng asked the first question, how can they be imprisoned here, and this imprisonment is 10000 years. "It''s a long story. At that time, we blocked the passage between the human and the devil. Suddenly, a strong magic appeared and defeated us all. Finally, those who died entered here together and were blocked by the supreme magic." The ancestors of the red moon gave a brief overview. It turned out that they were imprisoned when they met a more powerful demon clan."Do you mean that you have a war with the demons Daneng, and you are not defeated until you are imprisoned again?" "That''s right, but we also hit the ancestor of the demon clan hard, causing each other to fall into a deep sleep. We are both defeated!" There was no concealment. There was a big war in that year, but the outside world was not known. "Then how can you infer that someone can save you ten thousand years later? It seems illogical. How can one infer ten thousand years later?" Ye Feng finally asked the theme, this problem has been bothering Ye Feng, red moon also came over, when the ancestors left a word, red moon Nalan also don''t understand, also want to know. "I''ll explain it for him!" Another man came over, holding a compass like thing in his hand, with three copper coins rolling on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng holds a fist, want to know more information. "Do you believe in the way of heaven?" The old man stroked his beard, did not answer directly, but asked Ye Feng. "What is the way of heaven?" Ye Feng is very confused and doesn''t understand what the other party is saying. "The reincarnation of the way of heaven is only the reincarnation of a world. Anything can be traced back to its origin, not to mention 10000 years, even 100000 years. This is the way of heaven." The old man said that Ye Feng didn''t understand, what is the way of heaven, what is the way of heaven, and how to trace back to the root. "You don''t need to understand the way of heaven, because you haven''t touched it yet. When you touch it, you will understand it naturally!" Looking at Ye Feng confused appearance, the old man then said. "Please tell me clearly!" Ye Feng must make it clear, otherwise this mystery will always haunt him. "I have made it very clear that the way of heaven is reincarnation. When that day comes, you will naturally know. As for why, I can''t explain clearly, because even I can''t predict your destiny!" The old man sighed helplessly. At that time, he spent thousands of years of cultivation and divined out this hexagram. He said that someone could save them ten thousand years later. As for why, because his cultivation was limited, he could not touch the deeper way of heaven, and the explanation was not clear. "You mean that you were divining that someone could save you after ten thousand years. Is that what you mean?" Ye Feng recognized that it was just a hexagram. As for why, even the diviners themselves could not explain it clearly. "That''s right. At that time, I took a divination. At that time, the heavenly dog ate the moon, and the seven stars reversed, which caused the nine rings of stars. It proved that a great man was born, not a demon, but a God and man. Finally, I relied on divination to find a mystery when the sky was in chaos. There was a ray of dawn in the fate of our ten people. This ray of dawn gave us hope, and finally left behind So a paragraph. " The old man originally took advantage of the chaos of the stars to steal a ray of opportunity and find a ray of life. This explanation is very reasonable. At that time, divination happened to catch up with the inverse position of the seven stars, and the heavenly dog eclipsed the moon, resulting in chaotic astrology. Relying on divination, he stole the secrets of heaven. "Ye Feng, you also don''t have any psychological burden, this matter may be just a coincidence, it doesn''t have much to do with you!" See Ye Feng frown tight wrinkle, red moon ancestors came over, patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, let Ye Feng don''t care too much. But Ye Feng always feels that what they say is a lie. These words give people a confused feeling. There are true and false sentences. But Ye Feng doesn''t know which sentence is true and which one is false. "Thank you for your advice. I seem to pay too much attention to it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence!" Ye Feng gave a wry smile. The astrology was in chaos. Even if he divined something, it was normal. Maybe the way of heaven was doomed. "Boom!" While several people were talking, the ground suddenly shook, and the whole illusory space began to be unstable. "No, the ancestor of the devil has signs of awakening. Just now, the explosion of the evil meatball made the ancestor of the devil wake up a lot." There was a look of panic on everyone''s faces. "It''s time for us to leave. After ten thousand years of consumption, our strength is only one percent of that year. Now even ordinary small Tianyuan can kill us." It is suggested that we should leave here as soon as possible. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. "Let''s leave quickly, red moon Nalan. Are you going back to the family with me or with him?" The old man in red robe asked at this time. "I..." Red moon Nalan hesitated, since the task has been completed, red moon should return to the family, should not continue to stay in southern China. "Brother ye, I''m going back!" Red moon Nalan leaves two lines of clear tears. Although she doesn''t want to separate from Ye Feng, she has to go back to recover her life when the task is finished. If she doesn''t go back, it will lead to a series of troubles. Red month Nalan originally wanted to say, let Ye Feng go back with her, but after a second thought, gave up this idea, if it is true, Ye Feng will lose his heart, will lose himself, red month don''t want to harm Ye Feng. Maple Leaf really put forward how to stay in the heart of the red sea with his family. "Go back and wait for me to find you!" Ye Feng gently embraces the red moon, with a comforting tone. "Well, I believe you, no matter how long, I will wait for you!" Red moon Nalan reluctantly, refused to let go of Ye Feng. "Ye Xiaozi, although red moon Nalan is your person, it seems that you are not enough to marry our Red Moon family. If you don''t want to disappoint red moon, you should try your best to cultivate and come to Hailan star field as soon as possible. I hope this date won''t be too long!"At this time, the ancestor of red moon interjected that he still attached great importance to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was not only their Savior, but also his perceptual ability as a strong man. "Don''t worry, don''t mention Hailan Xingyu. Even if it''s the whole world, I will level it. No one can stop me!" A sense of pride burst out from Ye Feng. In the eyes of these people, his strength is very small. But one day, Ye Feng will surpass everyone and stand on the top of martial arts to overlook all living beings. "Brother ye, after going out, give this to Gao HUFA. I''ve engraved my mark. He knows how to do it then!" Hongyue takes out a talisman and gives it to Yefeng. After he goes out, he gives it to gaohufa. "Take care of yourself!" Ye Feng released the red moon. "You are the same, brother Ye. I''m looking forward to the day when you come to pick me up!" Red moon wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her expression became very firm. All the people present were moved, and they witnessed a love with a heart in their hearts. Even if some faithful love, it may not be able to achieve the spirit of heart, you have me, I have your realm, and Ye Feng and red moon Nalan have done it. Although we are not optimistic about Ye Feng, after all, Ye Feng''s strength is too low. If you want to step into the Hailan star field, you have only one chance in ten thousand. You don''t want to say it clearly. You don''t want to destroy Ye Feng''s will, and you don''t want to destroy the dream of red moon Nalan. "Let''s go, it''s too late for us to come again!" Some people began to urge, found that the frequency of the ground vibration more open faster. "Go Ten strong men flew up at the same time. The old man in red robe picked up red moon Nalan and quickly disappeared in the same place. "Brother ye, I will wait for you forever!" The sound of red moon Naran comes from the distant stars. "Don''t worry, I won''t keep you waiting too long!" Ye Feng murmured to himself that the route they went out was different from himself. They went directly to Hailan star region, but they had to go back to southern China. With a whoosh of his body, Ye Feng flew towards the light curtain. In the distant star, a group of ten people flew fast. After leaving this magic land, someone sacrificed a semi immortal weapon, and everyone went in. "Shensuanzi, why didn''t you tell the truth just now?" Red moon asked suddenly. "No, no, it''s not that I don''t tell him the truth, but that he won''t believe it, and do you believe it? What''s more, I told a lot of truth. It''s really God''s will. You saw the hexagrams in those days! " Holding a compass, the old man stroked his beard with a deep look. "I don''t believe it!" The red moon elder answered without hesitation and said three words of "don''t believe". "Since you don''t believe it, how can he believe it?" They are like playing riddles. Hongyue can''t understand them at all. "Ancestors, with all due respect, were you hiding something from brother Ye just now?" Red moon asked at this time. "Little girl, there are some things you''d better not know. If you know more, it''s not good for you. You''d better forget this boy. When you get back to the Hailan star field, my grandfather promised you to find a man who is 100 times stronger than him!" Red moon ancestor with a sincere tone, toward the Red Moon said. "No, I''ll only be with brother Dingye in my life!" Red moon suddenly cried out, just now the old Zu Mingming told Ye Feng, let him as soon as possible to find himself, now why say such words. "Little girl, what''s good about him? His strength is low. In Hailan star field, he is almost a slave. You''d better forget him quickly!" The old red moon sighed, as if unwilling to say too much. "Why, why, you are all liars, I want to go back, I will not go back to Hailan star domain!" Hongyue is going to leave and return to southern China to be with Ye Feng. "Well, you''d better have a rest first!" Red moon ancestors wave, red moon suddenly fainted. "Nine stars in a row, ten thousand years of vision, in the end we are doing right or wrong!" The red moon sighed and shook his head. "We are right. Since we have revealed the secret of heaven, it is God''s will. This boy is destined to live for a long time. Although we deliberately set up this trap in those years, otherwise ten of us would die, we have no choice but to do so. It''s all caused by the way of heaven. We just follow the way of heaven." Shensuanzi''s expression is indifferent. If Hongyue knows that ten thousand years ago, they deliberately entered the meatball and set this trap, I don''t know how they will feel. It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t know all this, and so does Hongyue. Only the party concerned knows best why he should set such a trap and let Ye Feng appear. "In the final analysis, it''s our fault. We are forced to enter the devil''s land after divulging the secret and being punished by heaven. It takes us ten thousand years to get the chance to survive, but Ye Feng will bear it. This is our fault!"Someone stood up, said a fair word, that Ye Feng is innocent. "This is the end of the matter. It''s superfluous to say anything. If we don''t do this, we will be punished by heaven." Shensuanzi sneered. At that time, everyone agreed to set up this bureau. "It''s too late to say anything. We''ve transferred the punishment to him, so he won''t live long!" Another said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Ye Feng flies over the devil''s land, suddenly stops his body. It seems that something is watching him, and there is a kind of power to restrain himself. "Bang Dang!" A bunch of thunder Dan appeared, toward Ye Feng split down, this is thunder punishment, Ye Feng do what angry things, why will be punished. A will to destroy appeared, to destroy Ye Feng, to destroy everything. At this time, the will of the gods appeared, a huge God eye overlooking the sky, lightning actually deviated from the track, hit a mountain in the distance. "What''s the matter? Why does God thunder come? Is it..." A bad expression appears on Ye Feng''s face. He always feels that he has been cheated. This is intuition, the intuition in the dark. "They certainly didn''t tell the truth. They didn''t make it clear what happened in those years!" Ye Feng dares to conclude that these people lied, and told a big lie, even he was fooled. "I dare to cheat me. One day, I will set foot in Shanghai Lan Xing domain and ask clearly what happened in those years and why they chose themselves!" Ye Feng is angry, and even doubts why the Hongyue family set up Tianya Haige as Su Cheng, which is closest to Tianling college. All this shows that Ye Feng has been calculated. But in front of him, Ye Feng couldn''t worry so much. Leaving here was the key. The speed of his flight speeded up abruptly. After the God''s eye appeared, the thunder penalty disappeared. Suppress the anger in his heart. One day, Ye Feng will personally step on the LAN Xing area of Shanghai and find out these people one by one. If he desecrates the will of the gods, he will be punished by the gods. The light curtain will soon appear in front of Ye Feng. The whole demon world is shaking more and more fiercely. A faint breath is waking up. If the ancestor of the devil wakes up, it will be a disaster for mankind. Outside the light curtain, a lot of blood demons swarmed in. Nine people were fighting back madly, and some even had blood on their bodies. "Gaohufa, what should we do? The exit has been blocked by the blood devil. Are we all going to die here?" There was a lot of shouting. "We''ll find a way to rush out. The Tianmo Grottoes crisscross. Once we enter the Tianmo grottoes, we can find a way to rush out!" Gao HUFA didn''t expect that he would disturb the blood devil, and there were so many people filling the whole cave. Even outside the Tianmo grottoes, there are a few breath of gods and demons. They are looking at these weak human beings. Ye Feng''s body a little bit into the light curtain, Shura will appear again, Ye Feng dare not absorb too much, so as not to suppress himself. Now Ye Feng''s strength is too low, absorbing too much Shura will, but it is easy to hurt himself. When Ye Feng''s body appeared outside, he just saw the tragic scene. There were layers of blood devil bodies on the ground, and there was a fierce battle. "Whew!" The wind sword appeared and drew a semicircle. Dozens of blood demons died under the wind sword. "Ye Feng, where is the red moon? Why didn''t she come out?" Everyone saw Ye Feng, and Gao HUFA asked. "Red moon has left safely. Don''t worry. It''s important for us to go out before our eyes!" Ye Feng has no time to elaborate. Besides, there is no need to let you know some things. After going out, just give Gao HUFA the message left by Hongyue Nalan. As for other people, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let them know. "Well, let''s go out!" Hearing that Hongyue left safely, Gao HUFA breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing that Ye Feng would not cheat him, there must be something hidden. A powerful momentum burst out from him. "False magic force!" Someone exclaimed, because from Gao HUFA''s body, he saw a breath of divine power. It was a fake divine power. Instead of stepping into the divine power, he relied on some ability to improve his strength. "Let''s go with me!" There was a long gun in Gao HUFA''s hand, and a thousand troops were swept away. Hundreds of blood demons in front of him were swept away. Ten people soon gathered together and moved quickly towards the exit. Ye Feng is hanging behind. He is not in a hurry. He kills the blood devil when he meets him. Ye Feng always has to be on guard against Xiao YUEYE, because at the moment when he appeared just now, it is obvious that a strong sense of killing comes out of Xiao YUEYE. With the opening of the fake Shenwu Road, you quickly withdraw from here and enter the place where you were attacked by the ice arrow just now. This time, there is no ice arrow. You can move forward quickly. It''s only a cup of tea time to enter the demon cave. "The exit is blocked. Where should we go?" Looking at the passage, there are blood demons everywhere. You can''t see the end at a glance, so you have to choose other exits. "Let''s go back to other places and try to avoid the attack. I don''t believe it. The blood devil is always here!" Some people suggested that we should choose other routes first, and when the blood devil quits, we should try to rush out."This is the only way for the time being!" Gao HUFA can only agree that with his current ability, he can''t lead everyone out of the demon cave, because there is a demon king waiting for them outside. Find a new route, a line of ten people soon disappeared, those blood demons stopped chasing, quietly waiting at the exit, as long as they go out, they can kill. Even the space here is blocked by the demon king, unless you can jump into the space and leave from the demon cave. Finding a safe area, ten people quickly stopped and began to rest. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" The four elders came over with a caring tone. "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern!" Ye Feng expressed his gratitude. "Ye Feng, what happened inside? Why did the blood devil find us?" Gao HUFA removes the breath of the fake divine force from his body, and walks towards Ye Feng, asking. "Gaohufa, this is what red moon Nalan left you!" Ye Feng did not speak, but used divine sense to transmit sound. Hearing the four words "red moon and Nalan", Gao HUFA was shocked. No one in the whole southern China except himself knew the real name of red moon. He only knew that it was red moon. As for Nalan, he never mentioned it to anyone. Gao HUFA takes the talisman from Ye Feng and doesn''t rush to open it. There are a lot of people here. Gao HUFA has to go out to make sure it''s safe before he can open it to avoid divulging information. A naked eyes toward Ye Feng projection. "Where is the red moon? Have you killed her or have you kept something from us?" Xiao YUEYE didn''t know that Hongyue had left a message for gaohufa. Just now, they were speaking with divine knowledge, so they didn''t know the inside story. "Even if you don''t have the right to speak to me, what''s the matter with you?" In the past, Ye Feng may not say that, now different, red moon is his woman, two people are interlinked, can not tolerate anyone to smear, so Ye Feng strong counterattack. "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll kill you and find your soul. I don''t think you can argue!" Xiao YUEYE''s body bursts out the terror to kill intention, draw out the long sword, unexpectedly want to start with Ye Feng here. "Calm down, everyone. We are facing a big enemy. We should go out and talk about something. We shouldn''t start infighting now!" Four elders jump out to be a peacemaker. Of course, he doesn''t want Ye Feng to fight with Xiao YUEYE. He plans to protect Ye Feng, but rather lower his identity. "Yes, right now we should discuss how to get out. We shouldn''t have conflicts with each other at this time." Liu Tian, who was saved by Ye Feng, is also on the same line with Ye Feng at this time. His life is saved by Ye Feng, so he should stand up at this time. Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, will soon resolve a fight, Xiao Yue night can''t risk everyone''s accusation, forced hand. "When we get out, we''re making an end!" Xiao YUEYE takes back the sword and suppresses his intention to kill. The appearance of Ye Feng makes him fall into a passive position. Now even the red moon has disappeared. Only Ye Feng knows where to go. So Xiao YUEYE thinks that as long as Ye Feng is killed, he will have a chance to find the whereabouts of the red moon from Ye Feng''s memory. "Just like each other!" Ye Feng sneers at the corner of his mouth. How can the ancient family offend themselves? Ye Feng won''t take them in his eyes. This is the will of the gods. It''s indelible and can''t be blasphemed at all. "Let''s discuss and see if there''s any good way. After all, being trapped here is not the best way." At this time, Gao HUFA stood up and began to cheer everyone up, hoping to discuss a good way out. Some people suggested that we talk to the king of gods and Demons and finally strive for peaceful settlement. Others said that we should rush out directly. Some even said that we asked for foreign aid and there were all kinds of opinions. But we have all thought about these opinions. When did human beings live in peace with blood demons? This plan is not workable at all. Besides, human beings intruded into the forbidden area of blood demons and entered the cave of heaven demons. Secondly, the chance to survive is basically zero. Even if the blood devil channel is opened, they have a chance to survive in the face of the God devil king. Finally, it''s a feasible way to ask for help from the outside world. The key is who to ask for help. Tianya Haige has no Shenwu realm. There are only a few Shenwu realms in the whole southern region. They will not do it easily if they are either closed or independent. So this one doesn''t work at all. Even if you ask for help and come to Shenwu realm, one or two can''t solve the problem at all, because there are several spirits and Demons outside. At least three Shenwu kings are needed. Among these people present, who has such great ability to find three Shenwu realms at a time? It is estimated that no one else can do it except Xiao YUEYE. It''s a pity that Xiao YUEYE shakes his head. This time, he runs out secretly. The family doesn''t know and doesn''t bring anything. He can''t contact the family at all.People fell into a deep meditation. Do they really want to sit here and wait for death. Ye Feng didn''t speak all the time. If he wanted to escape, Ye Feng had a way to get into the deep space with the help of mice, so he could leave here. But Ye Feng must consider clearly that once he enters deep space, some people may not be able to bear the pressure in the space, such as Dugu anhydrous, so Ye Feng dare not say it easily unless he has to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 After a long discussion, no one has any good idea. The blood devil outside is getting closer. If he is sealed here, he can only catch a turtle in a jar. "I have a plan, but it''s very dangerous!" Ye Feng said at this time. "Come on, what''s your plan!" Many people cast urgent eyes, of course, do not want to die here. "Burn this place!" Ye Feng draws a faint arc at the corner of his mouth and enters the deep space. Ye Feng can leave, but all the people present are expected to die here. First, they can''t bear the pressure of the space. Furthermore, Ye Feng doesn''t want to reveal his secret. "You mean to burn the placentas of these blood demons, causing chaos of the blood demons. We''ll take the opportunity to escape." Some people think that Ye Feng is too crazy. There are almost hundreds of millions of blood devil placentas here. If you really burn here, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the blood devil king. This idea is too crazy. Everyone was silent. This move was not only crazy, but also super crazy. Ye Feng could imagine the idea of burning the demon cave. This is the place where blood demons are inherited. It''s a matter of destroying people''s descendants. "I think it''s OK. Anyway, it''s all death. You might as well gamble!" Dugu Anhui came forward and thought that it was feasible. Anyway, it was better to die than to die. Without this day''s cave, it was also a good news for human beings. At least, it would take many years to recover. "What''s your opinion?" Gaohufa didn''t make a statement, but asked others. Some people are still hesitating. If they really burn here, they may take the opportunity to escape, or they may completely annoy the blood devil, leading to a devastating blow, and even a ray of life will be lost. "I agree!" Four elders stand up and support Ye Feng. "I agree, too!" Anyway, Liu Tian has already died once. He is very open-minded. It''s better to die once. If you burn it for a hundred thousand li, it will last for a hundred years. "I agree, too!" Of course, Dugu Anhui is on Ye Feng''s side. With Ye Feng himself, there are four people who agree. Gao HUFA doesn''t make a statement, and there are five people who are hesitating. "Fight, just do it!" Someone firmed his eyes and agreed with Ye Feng. "I also agree that before I die, I think it''s worth destroying here!" Another agreed, and the remaining four hesitated. Liu Zhen looked at Xiao YUEYE to see what he thought. "Since you all agree, I''ll be counted as one!" Xiao YUEYE actually agreed, did not negate Ye Feng''s opinion, it seems that he has no good way, this is the only opportunity to rush out, take advantage of the chaos, create opportunities. "I agree, too!" Looking at Xiao YUEYE agreed, Liu Zhen followed. In the end, the remaining two took a look at each other, made their own stand, and joined in. Finally, Gao HUFA agreed to this crazy move. "Ye Feng, the idea is you put forward, you can have any good idea, you can''t rush out like this!" Now that we''ve come up with a plan, it''s certainly difficult for us to implement it. "Well, I can tell you what I think. Whether you agree or not depends on you." Ye Feng went to the center of the field, took out a dagger in his hand, and drew something on the ground. "This is when I came in, I wrote down some routes of the Tianmo grottoes. Now we are in this position. If we want to rush out, we have to go through here first. If we rush out like this, it will not work. So I plan to divide my troops into three groups, each depending on his own ability, break through and light the Tianmo Grottoes at the same time, so we have a greater chance to rush out." No one thought that when Ye Feng came in, he wrote down some of the terrain of Tianmo cave, and even looked up at Ye Feng. They didn''t think of this problem at all. Everyone nodded. If they all got together, it would be very difficult to light up the whole Tianmo grottoes, cause no sensation, create no chaos, and only disperse. Everyone was looking for opportunities to rush out, and finally they all depended on their abilities. "What''s your opinion?" This time, it''s Gao HUFA''s turn to ask. "No comment!" Everyone said that Ye Feng had made it very clear, and even indicated which route he was going to rush out. "Well, let''s divide into three groups now. After going out from here, everyone will depend on their ability. After going out, we will gather in Hekou Valley!" As the leader of this time, Gao HUFA began to lead the group. Four elders choose to follow Ye Feng''s family, Dugu anhydrous also join in, while Xiao YUEYE is in a group with Liu Zhen and a Xianwu realm. Gaohufa takes the remaining three xianwujing into a group, and the three groups are divided quickly. The main reason why no one wants to join Ye Feng''s group is that Ye Feng''s strength is too low, and there is a Dugu in tianwu.But Ye Feng''s sneer is just what he wants. The fourth elder is always the elder of the college. Ye Feng can''t leave him alone. Dugu Anhui is kind to him. Ye Feng must take him out safely. "Well, it''s up to you to choose your own position. Let''s set out together to stir up the Tianmo grottoes. The more chaos, the better!" Gao HUFA is ready to go. On his whole body, there is a faint smell of fake magic again. Three groups, chose three directions, Ye Feng chose the right side, here is also the farthest route to go out, the other two groups have long given up. Xiao YUEYE chose the nearest route, but it was also the route with the most blood demons. The principle of high protection is to choose a safe route. There are not many blood demons, but they have to go around for a long distance. After they had made their own choices, they disappeared together in the dark Tianmo grottoes. Soon! A flame appeared and ignited the first battle of Tianmo cave. "Ye Feng, why did we stop?" Four elders follow Ye Feng behind, see Ye Feng suddenly stopped, quickly asked. "There are a lot of blood demons in front of us. Let''s go this way!" Ye Feng in the three, the spirit is the most powerful, has been aware of the blood devil close. Four elders and Dugu anhydrous believe deeply, with Ye Feng changed direction together. Ye Feng walked in front of him. On his arm, there was a strong flame. Where he passed, all the blood devil embryo discs were ignited and hissed. Sure enough, Tianmo Grottoes began to be in chaos. Watching their descendants burned to death, a large number of blood demons gave up chasing and killing human beings and went to save their descendants. "Next, it''s up to us. Now the Tianmo grottoes are in chaos and full of blood demons. We must be careful!" Ye Feng sent out his divine knowledge in a large area. Although he could not explore the whole heaven devil cave, he could also know the 7778. "Go and do what you think, Ye Feng Unknowingly, the four elders have Ye Feng as the backbone, in this case, only Ye Feng the most calm. "There is a small stream of blood demons in front of me. You two try to hold them down. Just hold a few breaths. I find a shortcut." Maple leaves just to clear the path, people should be able to find something out quickly. "No problem, the blood devil will be given to us!" The four elders and Dugu Anhui said at the same time. Sure enough, Ye Feng finished but four or five breaths, there are dozens of blood devil close, issued a roar, toward a few people. And Ye Feng blows on the wall, there is a big hole, Ye Feng body drilled in, all the way, continue to release fire, where, into a sea of fire. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng comes out of the passage and finds that the four elders and Dugu anhydrous are already painted. Facing dozens of blood demons of Xianwu level, they are under great pressure. "The sword of killing!" Ye Feng mercilessly sacrificed the sword of killing. One sweep, all the blood demons were wiped out. They fought for a cup of tea, but they didn''t kill. After Ye Feng appeared, one breath was solved. Looking at the scarlet sword, the four elders and Dugu anhydrous chose silence, and no one spoke. Ye Feng also believed in them, so he used the sword of killing. In addition, they were very knowledgeable and had no interest to know. "Ye Feng, where should we go?" Looking at the sea of fire everywhere, the four elders asked. "You come with me!" Ye Feng takes four elders and Dugu anhydrous to get into the tunnel just opened. There is no blood devil here. Thanks to Ye Feng''s strong sense of God, he found this passage. After walking for half a day in a row, there was no blood devil. All this depended on Ye Feng''s powerful divine sense, and he could always find the blood devil at the first time. In the other place, Xiao YUEYE almost walked on the corpse of the blood devil, and the two people behind him kept releasing flames, and a large number of blood devil embryo discs died under the flames. A hundred miles away from Ye Feng, Gao HUFA''s four people are slightly better. After all, there is one more person. In addition, Gao HUFA has the ability to fake gods and martial arts. He is like a pioneer, moving forward quickly. "Let''s get out!" Ye Feng suddenly changes his route and goes to a fork in the road. Four elders and Dugu anhydrous dare not neglect him and follow him. Not long after Ye Feng left, a terrible smell appeared from here. Unexpectedly, the demon king entered here. Feeling the breath disappeared, Ye Feng turned back again and went on along the passage. Just now, they both sensed the breath of the demon king, and they both broke out in a cold sweat. They looked at Ye Feng with an invisible look in their eyes. Along the way, through Ye Feng''s constant warning, when he encounters a small group of blood demons, he kills them directly. When he encounters a large group of blood demons, Ye Feng can take them to avoid them skillfully.Ye Feng seems to be very familiar with any terrain here, and seems to be walking in his back garden, which makes the four elders and Dugu Anhui look at Ye Feng with deep admiration. As everyone knows, Ye Feng has already sent out the little mouse. By using the little mouse''s ability, he can find out the terrain of Tianmo cave clearly, so Ye Feng can save himself from danger again and again. One day later, the three felt that they were not far away from the exit, and they could leave here completely in half a day. And Xiao Yue night there is into a terrible fight, has been damaged. It''s the same with the high Dharma protector. There''s even a breath of God and devil king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The distance from the exit is getting closer and closer, and the number of blood demons is even larger, because the Tianmo grotto has a big fire, which makes countless blood demons rush in crazily. Lying on the edge of a cave, Ye Feng stops, only a dozen breaths away from the exit, but Ye Feng is waiting. "Ye Feng, what are we waiting for?" Looking at Ye Feng motionless, four elder can''t help asking. "Wait for the devil to leave!" Two people use the divine sense to transmit sound. It turns out that there is a God and devil king waiting outside. Once they go out rashly, they are likely to hit the God and devil king and directly hit the muzzle of the gun. The fire in Tianmo Grottoes is getting thicker and thicker, and the smoke comes out from it, mixed with the burned blood devil embryos, and all kinds of fishy smell comes out from it. More blood demons poured in from the outside, many died under the trample of their own kind, and more died in the fire. Those demons can resist the fire, but the low-level spirit demons and human demons can''t resist and turn into ashes in a moment. All of a sudden, a powerful momentum appeared and flew into the demon cave from the outside of the cave. "Let''s go, right now!" Ye Feng''s body turned into a sharp arrow, extremely fast, even faster than the speed of light. The four elders and Dugu Anhui had been ready for a long time. At the moment when Ye Feng''s body moved, they used the unique body method to catch up quickly. The blood devil in front of Ye Feng is slaughtered by Ye Feng. He rushes through a path of blood. The blood devil doesn''t expect that human beings will rush out of it and make a mess. Ye Feng did not love to fight. After opening a gap, his body turned into a meteor, rushed out of the hole, and then his body disappeared in the sky. Three meteors, disappeared at the same time, until a demon king found out, Ye Feng was already thousands of miles away. After flying for a long time, Ye Feng slowed down, and the four elders and Dugu anhydrous came slowly. "I didn''t expect that we really came out!" Four elder just like dream, don''t believe at all, in so many blood devil encircle, and have God devil king guard, Ye Feng alive open a channel. "Ye Feng, it seems that the fight between us will be suspended!" Dugu Anhui gave a bitter smile. Ye Feng knows that his strength has deeply hit Dugu anhydrous, and he has lost the desire to compete with Ye Feng. "But don''t worry, the engagement between us is only temporarily cancelled. You make me hope. After I go back this time, I plan to close the door. A year later, I will challenge myself!" Dugu Anhui didn''t suffer a blow. Instead, he ignited his desire to practice and planned to challenge Ye Feng a year later. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is also on the rise. Although he knows in his heart that if he doesn''t die in a year''s time, his strength will change dramatically. It''s estimated that by then, the gap between them will only be farther and farther away, but Ye Feng doesn''t break it. Instead, he encourages Dugu anhydrous. They encouraged each other and made a refueling move. "Ye Feng, what shall we do? Wait for them, or go back to southern China first!" Four elder now everything all want to consult Ye Feng''s opinion. "Let''s go to Hekou Valley and wait for them for three days. If we can''t come out, let''s go back to southern China together!" You can''t break your promise. Ye Feng plans to wait for them for three days. If they die in the devil''s den, it''s fate. "Well, let''s go now!" The three people set out on the road again. Hekou Valley is closer to the human world, so it''s reasonable to choose here, because blood demons rarely come here. After flying for more than half a day, they finally arrived at Hekou valley. They found a safe place and sat down with their knees crossed to recover their strength. Little by little, two days have passed since they rushed out of the cave. In the Tianmo grottoes, the flames are surging, and even the strong flames can be seen from the outside. More gods and demons are startled and all rush here. Another day later, a dark figure flew out from the entrance and disappeared into the sky. Behind him, there was a breath of the God and the devil king. "A blow from the virtual king!" All of a sudden, a light curtain appeared in the shadow''s hand in front of him, and a huge handprint appeared. He took a picture of the demon king not far behind him. "Xuwangjing is attacked by 30% of the strong in xuwangjing!" The demon king behind him was surprised. Only when he broke through the Tianyuan strongman can he be called a king. They can use some secret methods to seal their skills in something and pass them on to some trusted people. As long as they activate the secret methods, they can have 30% attack in the virtual kingdom. "Boom!" The sky was shaking, and the huge palm hit the God and devil king not far away, making an earth shaking sound. The head of the heaven and devil cave not far away was among them, and the ground was cracked inch by inch.Countless cracks appeared, even cracks appeared above the Tianmo grottoes, and the whole Tianmo Grottoes began to collapse. "Go The dark man who used the virtual King''s strike no longer lingered, his body burst out and disappeared completely, and the demon king howled behind him. Soon after the blackened man left, three figures came out from the sky above the demon cave, each spewing out a mouthful of blood. They were in a mess, and without any hesitation, they fled to the distance. All of a sudden, the breath of the four or five gods and Demons appeared. Instead of chasing them out, they looked at the Tianmo cave, which was close to the collapse. The air of terror and killing was forming. "Human beings, damned human beings, I will kill you all!" A god devil roared angrily and watched his descendants annihilate. He wanted to kill the human world now. "Boom!" The ground shakes violently, and a more terrible breath appears, which can even submerge the whole blood devil battlefield. "It''s the blood devil. Let''s meet him!" When this breath appeared, four or five gods and Demons all sensed it and immediately came forward to greet it. However, after a few breaths, a blood devil of the size of a house appeared, with a pair of horns on his head and a thick layer of armor on his body. This is the natural magic armor, with layers of scales. On his back, there are a pair of antennae, on which there is a pair of big pincers. At first glance, it looks like a giant scorpion. This is the ruler of the blood devil battlefield, the blood devil king. "See the king!" Four or five gods and Demons sent out respectful greetings. Looking at the collapsed heaven demon cave, the blood demon king did not speak. A pair of eyes the size of a copper bell shot back and forth on the bodies of several God demon kings. "Who discovered the will of Shura first?" The blood devil spoke, and the sound was like a bell, which made the whole space roar. Four or five gods and Demons looked at each other. It seemed that someone didn''t know about Shura''s will, which was the supreme existence of the demons. If anyone had Shura''s will, he would be able to command all the people. "The one who came back to the king was the first one found by King Hura. We all went to check at that time and found that Shura''s will had left!" It was the rat king who said that the rat king was as timid as a mouse. Sure enough, he quickly told the situation of that day. "Where is king huro?" The blood demon king''s divine sense sweeps and discovers that king huro is not here. "I don''t know. King huro seems to have something to do and left here for a while!" It''s a reply from another demon. The blood demon king did not continue to ask, his eyes were full of scarlet brilliance, which was chilling. "King, our forbidden area has been destroyed by human beings. Should we just let it go? Should we give human beings some color to see, or we will think that our blood demons are really afraid of human beings." It''s another demon king who wants to attack the human world. "Don''t worry, Laozu is waking up. When Laozu wakes up completely, it will be the end of mankind. You generals, King huluo, will get back to me and leave a few people to recover Tianmo cave as soon as possible!" Blood demon king''s eyes are more sharp, looking at the human world, a terrible blood evil spirit filled the whole blood demon battlefield. Hearing that Laozu is waking up, all the gods and Demons look very happy. As long as Laozu wakes up and takes over the Shenwu land, Laozu is infinite and close to the realm of the devil. He is one step away from the devil''s prison, also known as the devil''s world. He is several planes higher than the battlefield of the blood devil, which is similar to the fairyland of human beings. Maple Valley has been waiting for two people for three days. "Ye Feng, do you think they will have died in the demon cave?" After waiting for two days, the four elders were a little anxious. If Gao HUFA died, he would not get the magic spirit wine. "Here they are Ye Feng suddenly looked to the sky and found that there were four shadows sweeping down to this side at the same time. "Whoosh..." The four shadows appeared together, and everyone was black, except his eyes. The reason why it is called Hekou Valley is that there is a river leading to the valley in front. This is the origin of Hekou valley. The four went to the river and washed off the black on their faces. It was smoked out by thick smoke. After washing, they changed a suit of clothes, and all of them restored their true looks. They are Gao HUFA, Liu Tian, Xiao YUEYE, and a man with a mask. They didn''t expect Xiao YUEYE to be a group. Except for himself, the other two died. There was only one person injured on Gao HUFA''s side, but Ye Feng''s side was intact, and he didn''t even get hurt. "They can''t get out any more. Let''s have a rest and leave the blood devil battlefield!" Gao HUFA sighed. This time, he and his party had 14 people in total. Now there are only seven people left, half of them lost. "Wait!" Xiao YUEYE suddenly stopped Gao HUFA.Everyone looked at Xiao YUEYE to see what he was going to do. "Before I leave, I have to make an end of things with him, unless he tells me where the red moon has gone!" Xiao YUEYE draws out his long sword, and his surging fighting spirit appears again. He wants to fight Ye Feng. "Xiao YUEYE, don''t bully others too much. You are so aggressive again and again. You really think that we Tianling college are afraid of you Xiao family!" At this time, it was the fourth elder''s turn to be angry, and he pointed to Xiao YUEYE and drank angrily. "Why don''t you dare? Don''t you dare to accept my challenge?" Xiao YUEYE with a sarcastic tone, eyes, show contempt, even a trace of irony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 In the face of Xiao YUEYE''s provocation, Ye Feng has a faint sneer on her face. "I can accept your challenge, but I''m afraid that some people will lose and come back to the family to cry. It''s estimated that they will find strong people and continue to challenge me!" Ye Feng''s tone is also sarcastic, even with a thorn in his words. It means that if Xiao YUEYE loses, he is likely to go back to his family and cry, and find a strong man to avenge him. Dugu anhydrous chuckles and is amused by Ye Feng. It''s reasonable for Ye Feng to do so. Others don''t know. Dugu anhydrous knows that Ye Feng''s strength is terrible. A small Xiao YUEYE can''t attract Ye Feng''s attention. What Ye Feng attaches importance to is the family behind Xiao YUEYE. As long as his family doesn''t intervene, Ye Feng may even cruelly abuse Xiao YUEYE. "Arrogant, because you can''t attract the attention of my family, today is a duel between us, and it has nothing to do with the family. If you dare not fight, you can tell me in front of everyone that you are a coward, and you are telling the whereabouts of the red moon. This is the end of the matter today!" How can Xiao YUEYE not hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words? If it''s hard to spread to the family because a woman is fighting with others, Xiao YUEYE is not a fool. Of course, she won''t tell the family. "In that case, how do you want to fight? Do you want to win or lose by means of moves or fight for life and death?" If it''s a fight between life and death, it''s a fight between life and death. Whether it''s a fight between life and death, the aim is to kill the opponent. "Life and death, of course!" Xiao YUEYE hates to kill Ye Feng now. Only by killing Ye Feng can she get close to Hongyue. "Then I''ll help you!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly a cold, out of a naked killing, this Xiaoyue night completely angered Ye Feng. "In that case, you are going to die!" Xiao YUEYE''s whole body burst out a terrible sense of killing sword. The Yin Yang Liangyi sword soon appeared and turned into countless divine swords, interwoven into a matchless sky net, and came toward Ye Feng. The others retreated around without stopping the fight between them. Four elder originally also worry, after this time the affair of the day demon cave, don''t worry at all, even faintly feel, leaf Feng several moves can defeat an opponent. "Carving insects, your sword technique is very good. It''s a pity that you met me!" There is a long sword in Ye Feng''s hand. This time, it can be practiced together with the red moon. It can also be used alone, but its power is certainly not as powerful as that of common use. Rao is so. This Lingxi sword technique is also from ancient times, and even handed down from Hailan Xingyu. It has reached the level of quasi immortal martial arts. Even if it is used by one person, its power is greatly reduced, and it also has the level of semi immortal martial arts. The light of the sword flashed, and Ye Feng''s Ling Luo sword put out a word, which Ye Feng understood from the carefree sword technique of a sword dream. Swordsmanship doesn''t have to be cumbersome. Sometimes the simplest swordsmanship is the strongest attack. A simple word crosses the void, cuts off the endless sky net and breaks it. Although there is only one move, one word chop is the most difficult one to practice. Because all the moves should be integrated into this move, the seemingly simple move is a sword full of endless killing. Mobilize the will to kill into the sword, Xiao YUEYE''s Yin and Yang Liangyi sword seems to encounter a nemesis, unable to break Ye Feng''s sword. Seeing that Skynet was broken, Xiao Yue''s face was gloomy at night, and her whole body was full of killing intention. The two Yi swords combined into a giant sword. She chopped it down at Ye Feng, just like the raging water pouring down from the Milky way and the starry sky. "Well come!" This is the most powerful sword technique Ye Feng has ever seen, and he wants to compete. "Cross cut!" The sword in Ye Feng''s hand makes a big cross, like a cross, which is full of the void. The whole cross is almost condensed into essence. "Sonorous!" Xiao YUEYE''s long sword cuts on the cross, making a sharp clang sound. Mars splashes around, and the whole space makes a series of explosions and numerous cracks. "Boom boom!" All around, they fell into darkness. They couldn''t see their shadows clearly. They were all submerged in the sword. At this time, the two figures suddenly appeared, jumped into the air and continued to fight. It was a fight in the distance just now, but now they are entangled. Almost all of them fight close to each other. Xiao YUEYE is worthy of being a disciple of the ancient family. His strange martial arts skills emerge in endlessly. Ye Feng has never heard of many moves. "Taiji Liangyi sword!" Xiao YUEYE suddenly draws a circle with both hands. This is the authentic Liangyi sword. This Xiao YUEYE actually understands the essence of Liangyi sword, which makes Ye Feng take a higher look. A terrible sword rips at Ye Feng and penetrates the space, almost blocking every inch of Ye Feng''s body. "Die Xiao Yue''s face is ferocious at night. Her long sword gives out a roaring sound. She tears the space easily, as if she saw Ye Feng''s body cut by the sword Qi."Not necessarily!" Ye Feng sneered, his arm trembled, and a cold awn appeared. The ice Qi turned into a spear and stabbed into the void. So far, Ye Feng hasn''t used the seven ways of killing heaven, nor the golden spear of thunder. As for the sword of killing, Ye Feng didn''t intend to use it. Relying on his own martial arts skills and various elements, Ye Feng can easily and freely revolve. "Jump!" There was another violent roar. The spear turned from the cold ice Qi stabbed into the void and cracked all the sword Qi. These sword Qi could not get close to the body at all. Seeing Ye Feng constantly changing all kinds of elements, Xiao Yue''s night color presents a strong color. It seems that she can''t understand Ye Feng. How can there be so many elements in a person. Without time to think, Liangyi sword whirled, forming a layer of waves, evolved into a huge wave, facing Ye Feng. The more powerful Ye Feng is, the more intense Xiao YUEYE''s idea of killing his opponent is. He wants to kill Ye Feng now. How can Ye Feng not know Xiao YUEYE''s thoughts? With a faint sneer, Ye Feng always calmly faces Xiao YUEYE''s terrorist attack. As soon as his arm shakes, a water curtain appears in front of him. Ye Feng plans to overcome rigidity with softness. The space around him becomes extremely slow. Ye Feng is in control of everything. He uses the element of water to control everything. The main reason is that Ye Feng is not in a hurry to defeat his opponent, so as not to cause too much sensation. Ye Feng wants to spend a little time, and Xiao YUEYE is totally destroyed. The sword is soon blocked. In the face of Ye Feng''s water element, Xiao YUEYE doesn''t have a good way. The so-called heaven and earth are complementary. Ye Feng''s water element just restrains Xiao YUEYE. The five people standing on the ground looked at each other. They all saw surprise in each other''s eyes, but more shocked. After fighting dozens of moves, Ye Feng doesn''t seem to have fought back. They are all passive defense. Does Ye Feng regard Xiao YUEYE as his opponent? Use him to hone his various elements. What they guessed is right. It''s hard to find such a close opponent. The switch between various elements of Ye Feng is very strange. You must find a strong one to accompany you in your cultivation. Maple Leaf strength is too low to suppress the opponent''s potential. Using Xiao YUEYE''s ability, Ye Feng''s coordination in running in nine elements. Xiao YUEYE is not a fool, how can you not see that Ye Feng is playing with a cat and a mouse, deliberately teasing himself, which is even more irritating to Xiao YUEYE. "You forced me. In that case, I''ll send you on the road completely!" Xiao YUEYE''s eyes suddenly turned dark green, as if she had awakened some kind of blood, and her whole body burst out a breath of palpitation, which was very terrible. "Ancient blood!" Someone exclaimed that the Xiao family had inherited the blood of ancient times. Xiao YUEYE inherited the blood of her ancestors in her body. In ancient times, many families paid attention to blood cultivation. When the strength of an ancestor reached a high level, the strength of future generations would not be too low, but it was not completely right. However, it is very likely that after many years, future generations will inherit the blood of their ancestors, or even inherit the blood of their ancestors, which is the benefit of the family. Maybe ten thousand years ago, the family would wither once the blood was thin, or even did not inherit the blood of the ancestors. Maybe some years later, someone in the family awakened the blood of the ancestors and would completely inherit everything from the ancestors. The Xiao family is such a family. At that time, a strong man in the great heaven and Yuan Kingdom appeared. He had a strange blood. Unfortunately, his descendants did not inherit this blood. As a result, the Xiao family has been living in seclusion for a long time. I didn''t expect that Xiao YUEYE inherited the blood of her ancestors, but it didn''t look pure. It was through some secret method of the family that she forcibly awakened her own blood. If it is a real inheritance, there is absolutely no need to activate all kinds of secret methods, so everyone reacted quickly. "It''s a pity that it''s not the real blood inheritance. If this Xiao YUEYE really inherits the blood of the ancestors of the Xiao family, it''s really possible to become a peerless strongman!" Some people with a pitiful tone, after all, through the secret activated blood, and can not support too long. Ye Feng also found out that Xiao YUEYE''s momentum had changed subtly, and a sense of desolation oppressed him. This is something that can only appear in ancient times. "It''s interesting to wake up the power of blood!" Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, and even wanted to know more about the power of blood. Red moon is to rely on the power of blood, sensing the existence of the ancestors, then his body has no strange blood, Ye Feng even once suspected that his blood is really ordinary blood? According to the genealogy of the Ye family, there is no big man in the Ye family, so Ye Feng can''t bear strange blood, but Ye Feng has this absurd idea. "Ye Feng, you can die!"After awakening the power of blood, Xiao YUEYE''s strength has more than doubled, almost reaching the peak of Xianwu realm. Ye Feng frowned slightly and felt a little pressure. Facing the peak of Xianwu realm, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Xiao YUEYE''s strength suddenly increased, so that Ye Feng pressure suddenly, feel a mountain towards their oppression. The strong pressure stimulates Ye Feng''s nerves. In his eyes, there is a flash of light. This is the light of excitement. Xiao YUEYE wakes up the power of blood, which makes Ye Feng more challenging. The terrible strength is gathering. Xiao YUEYE''s body is actually inch by inch tall, like a god of war. Her clothes are burst, and her muscles are bulging up and down. At this time, Xiao YUEYE didn''t look like a human being, but like an ape man. He even grew a lot of hair on his whole body. "In ancient times, ape man, who has not yet fully evolved, turned out that the ancestors of Xiao people were ape man!" Some people on the ground suddenly realized that they had not seen the ancestors of the Xiao family, but they just heard about it. Now they saw it with their own eyes. After Xiao YUEYE awakened her blood, they found something. In ancient times, human beings were divided into many races, and ape man was one of them. They were on the edge of human and ape man. They had opened their minds and could communicate normally. The only thing was that they still had animal nature in their hearts. This kind of brutality made them like to fight. As a result, this race was very strong, and even many humans intermarried with ape people. Later, ape people became more and more similar to humans, and now there is almost no trace of ape people. "Roar!" Xiao Yue raised her voice in the sky at night, and her arm turned into an ape arm, about one third longer than that of human beings, which is suitable for melee attack. In addition, the ape man is born with divine power. Such an opponent is too terrible, and he is also a ape man with divine power. "He he..." From Xiao YUEYE''s mouth came the roar of wild animals, and the space around her body cracked inch by inch, unable to bear the momentum of Xiao YUEYE. Four long old complexion dignified, if it was just now, he didn''t worry, Ye Feng will have what danger, but now different, Xiao YUEYE not hesitate to use the secret method, awaken the power of blood, strength increase, Ye Feng can easily deal with it. With a shaking of her arm, Xiao YUEYE''s nails come out and grab Ye Feng in the air. It''s extremely fast. This is the most common and favorite move of ape people. It''s like the monkey picking peaches and grabbing Ye Feng''s face. "Compete with me for strength, then I''ll learn about the ape man of ancient times!" Ye Feng sneered. In ancient times, ape men were several times more powerful than human beings. Few human beings were willing to confront them head-on. Many of them won by magic weapons. In addition, the ape man''s physical body is strong, and the general magic weapon can''t break their physical body defense, which is very difficult. Ye Feng actually uses his own shortcomings to compete with each other''s strengths. After waving his arm, he sends out a series of gas explosions, and the space is directly blasted by Xiao YUEYE. Ye Feng feels a strong wind coming towards him, just like a strong wind passing through, and Ye Feng is trapped in stagnation around him. The terrible momentum oppresses Ye Feng. I''m afraid that he has already been crushed to death by the general Xianwu realm. When he changes to tianwu realm, he is crushed to pieces. When Ye Feng practises the nine changes of the spirit and the devil, he gets the dragon''s bone and the essence and blood of Shura. He gets the feedback energy of space change, and is polished by the demon subduing pill. Ye Feng''s body has long been in a terrible state. The body doesn''t retreat but advance. Ye Feng''s arm goes forward and blocks it. He uses his arm to block Xiao YUEYE''s terrible arm. "Bang!" Mars splashed, two people''s body violent impact, actually produced Mars, terrible waves began to roll, like boiling water, bubbling. "Boom boom!" The space could not bear the strong pressure, and a series of explosions were heard. The river in the distance was attacked by fierce waves, the river flowed back, the mountain and river broke, numerous cracks appeared, and more canals appeared. A burst of acid hemp attacks all over Ye Feng''s body. I feel that half of my body is numb. From Xiao YUEYE''s body, it reflects back a force like a wild beast, which severely impacts Ye Feng''s body. "What a strong body! It''s no weaker than yourself Ye Feng is shocked. Xiao YUEYE''s feedback is at least 100000 Jin. He can smash a mountain with his bare hands. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap after awakening his blood. It''s no wonder that those families made great efforts to cultivate awakened blood disciples. In ancient times, blood was very important. Some people even made a list of ten thousand blood families. It was like dragon blood that ranked first in those years. Now people with dragon veins have almost disappeared, not to mention Shenwu continent. It is estimated that it is very difficult to find people with dragon veins in this region. At that time, more than 20 kinds of blood were ranked. As time goes on, no one has paid attention to the list of ten thousand blood groups. However, this is just a limitation. Due to the lack of aura in southern China, it is difficult to cultivate. Let alone having a strong blood lineage, the universe is so big that it is omnipotent and omnipotent. What Ye Feng touches is just the tip of the iceberg. Ape people''s blood ranks very low, almost in the 20 plus, not powerful blood, Ye Feng also got these news from an ancient book. "The blood of ape people who are more than 20 are so powerful. The blood of ape people who are more than 20 are not invincible!"Ye Feng side hand in hand, is still secretly thinking, he is now not pure human blood. Instead of his shin bone and Shura blood essence, Ye Feng has gone beyond the scope of human cognition and created a new blood, a blood of gods. Xiao YUEYE didn''t expect that she was blocked by Ye Fengge. In her eyes, she was full of fierce breath and another blow. She swept towards Ye Feng and wanted to blow Ye Feng up. In the face of the roaring giant fist, Ye Feng''s body bursts out, and his fist turns into a meteor, exerting his unique body method. Relying on his body method and powerful power, Ye Feng revolves around Xiao YUEYE. In the air, the space in front of Xiao Yue''s boxing was directly blasted, a dark hole appeared, and the dark wind appeared. After the awakening of blood, Xiao YUEYE brought great strength, and even his height was much higher, but it also greatly limited his speed. There are advantages and disadvantages. If you get something, you will lose some ability. All things in the world have their own natural laws, and no one can change them. Ape man is physically strong, but his speed is his weakness, because his huge physique seriously limits his walking. Although human beings are small and weak, they are powerful in comprehensive ability and intelligence. They are thinner than any other race. They make human beings walk very light and nimble. Combined with upper body martial arts, they are much faster than some monsters. Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared behind Xiao YUEYE, and his fist burst out, sending out a terrible fist meaning, just like an air wave, hitting Xiao YUEYE''s back straight. "Boom!" An extremely dull sound appeared, and Ye Feng felt that he had hit a big mountain. The mountain gave back a destructive force, a powerful anti shock force, which came back to Ye Feng. "Bang bang!" Countless cyclones burst out of thin air, and Ye Feng''s body retreats to avoid the power of anti earthquake. He finds that Xiao YUEYE''s face shows a strange smile. He had expected Ye Feng to sneak attack on his back. Ape man also has a kind of ability, which is called genius. It can gather the whole body strength in a certain place, and turn it into powerful energy to fight back. Ye Feng almost hit the road. Ye Feng used to use speed to kill a python. Now he has this kind of magic power when he meets Xiao YUEYE. The corner of his mouth shows an arc. "I''ll see if it''s your magic power or my speed!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and four or five shadows appeared in an instant. Five Ye Feng appeared and stood around Xiao YUEYE''s night. Ye Feng had reached the seventh level of cultivation and cast Six Shadows. But there is also a shadow leaf maple hidden in the void, wait until the right time, give a fatal blow. The five maple leaves move slowly, and actually use different martial arts. Although it seems that the power is not very strong, it''s only half of the body''s power, but the combination of the five is very terrible. It''s equivalent to three maple leaves hitting at the same time. It''s three times stronger than the main strike. Xiao Yue makes a sound of lotus in the night, and her whole body is full of more strong animal breath. It seems that she has lost her mind. Activating her blood by secret method can easily cause sequelae. If not, she will become an idiot in the future. "Wind and thunder gather!" "Thunder Wind chop!" "The wind and thunder roar together!" "Wind and thunder "All spirits are gone!" Five shadows use five different martial arts to attack Xiao YUEYE''s upper body, lower body, chest and back. They are all wrapped up to see how Xiao YUEYE resolves. Relying on his talent, he can only fight back with one strength, but he can''t avoid five places. So Xiao YUEYE has to find a way to avoid Ye Feng''s other attacks, or make a counterattack. But the speed greatly limited Xiao YUEYE, the moving speed is very slow. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Xiao YUEYE let out a huge roar, and her two arms danced at the same time, sweeping one by one. The powerful Qi force was like a layer of huge waves, rolling towards Ye Feng. "Jump, jump!" All kinds of thunder and lightning are raging. The space is already in a state of disrepair. The river valley below has been deformed, and even several valleys in the distance have been blasted. The power of the five shadows converged into a river and attacked five places respectively. Among them, the front chest was shaken back by Xiao YUEYE''s talent. In the other four places, they were severely attacked by the flood like strength. One of the shadows exploded out of the air and was hit by Xiao YUEYE. After all, Ye Feng''s shadow has only half the power of the body, and can''t resist Xiao YUEYE''s strength. At this time, a shadow hidden in the void appears, which is the noumenon. The five maple leaves just appeared outside are all virtual shadows. Only the one hidden in the void is the real maple leaves. A long sword appears out of thin air and reaches to Xiao YUEYE''s neck. The sharp sword Qi cuts the space directly. Ye Feng''s body is like a strong light. In a flash, it appears in front of Xiao YUEYE''s eyes. Xiao YUEYE is also a disciple of the Xiao family. Her reaction ability is very fast. She moves sideways to the right side to escape. But she is still a step slow. Ye Feng''s sword has penetrated the space."Click!" A blood arrow burst out and dyed the void red www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 It''s a pity that Xiao YUEYE evaded it. Although the sword deviated from the track, it was still cut on Xiao YUEYE''s body. An arm broke in response to the sound, blood mixed with broken meat, and a shrill scream, interwoven in the air. Xiao YUEYE''s blood is rapidly recovering, changing back to the original appearance, the whole right arm disappeared, Qi root and broken. With a whoosh of his body, he returned to the ground and lost the support of his blood. Xiao YUEYE''s whole body seemed to have lost all her strength. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Her face was extremely vicious. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Xiao YUEYE let out a roar, his right arm was useless, and he couldn''t use the sword in the future. "Presumptuous, do you think I really dare not kill you?" As long as Xiao YUEYE''s sword is on his neck, he can stick it forward. "Kill me if you can!" Xiao YUEYE''s eyes are ferocious. If he doesn''t die, he won''t let go of Ye Feng. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" After Ye Feng wakes up to kill demons, he has no fear. For anyone who threatens himself, he will be killed in the bud, not to mention the ancient family. Even if the divine martial arts realm comes, Ye Feng will be killed as well. "Ye Feng, wait!" Four elder rushed to come over, stopped Ye Feng, didn''t let Ye Feng kill Xiao Yue night. "Ye Feng, it''s true to kill him, but killing him can''t solve the problem. Just punish him a little. We don''t need to pay attention to such a person. Even if we go to the Xiao''s, we are not afraid of Tianling college. Besides, if the Xiao''s know that he is fighting for a woman, we won''t let him off lightly!" The four elders stand up and analyze that it''s OK to hurt Xiao YUEYE. If you kill him and go to the Xiao''s house, things will change. If you just hurt him, the Tianling college will be finished with an apology at that time. The Xiao''s family doesn''t dare to take Tianling college. After all, the Xiao''s family is lonely. Ye Feng pondered and nodded. "Lucky for you, the four elders help you plead, otherwise Hum Ye Feng draws back his sword and ignores Xiao YUEYE. Watching Xiao YUEYE defeated by Ye Feng, others are full of bitterness. Ye Feng''s strength has subverted their cognition. It''s incredible that they can defeat Xianwu in tianwu, or Xiao YUEYE with great talent. "Are you all right?" Gao HUFA takes a look at Xiao YUEYE, takes out the hemostatic drugs, deals with the injury first, and then takes out some pills for Xiao YUEYE to swallow. "Nothing!" Xiao YUEYE is obviously more honest. Although what the four elders said just now seems to be for Ye Feng to listen to, it is also for Xiao YUEYE to listen to. If it really goes to Xiao''s house, Xiao YUEYE can''t get away from it. If it doesn''t work well, he will be forbidden by his family. "Now that it''s all right, let''s leave the blood devil battlefield and go back to southern China!" The party began to quickly sweep towards the transmission array. They planned to leave the blood devil battlefield first. Even if they had something to do, they would go back. For most of the day, a group of seven people returned to Tianya Haige through the teleportation array. Someone had arranged for them to have a rest. As for Gaohu''s rule, they were going to prepare rewards for everyone. In a secret room, gaohufa opens the message left to him by Hongyue. Through the message, gaohufa looks happy. When he learns about the relationship between Yefeng and Hongyue, gaohufa''s face appears indecisive. "Since miss has made such a decision, I''ll do it and help Ye Feng improve his strength as soon as possible and go to Hailan star field as soon as possible!" Gao HUFA made a decision and left the secret room soon. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. This is the reward agreed in advance. It''s all in it!" Gao HUFA takes out six rings and hands them to six people. Ye Feng sweeps them and finds that there is a million yuan spirit elixir and a porcelain bottle, which is supposed to be magic spirit wine. "In that case, let''s leave now!" After getting paid, someone offered his resignation. After all, it''s meaningless to stay. "See you later!" Gao HUFA didn''t stand up to see each other off in person. It''s probably the last cooperation. "Ye Feng, don''t you leave yet?" Seeing Ye Feng still sitting in the distance, the four elders asked at this time. "Elder, you go back first, I have something else to do!" It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t go back. Just now Gao HUFA sent a message to him and asked him to stay for a while. Some things need to be discussed with Ye Feng alone. The four elders took a look at Gao HUFA and seemed to understand something. "Well, I''ll go back first. Be careful all the way!" With that, the four elders also left. Xiao YUEYE looked at Ye Feng fiercely, and seemed unconvinced. However, thinking of Ye Feng''s terrible strength, he turned around and left soon. All the people on the scene walked away, only Ye Feng and Gao HUFA. "See you, my Lord!"At this time, Gao HUFA suddenly kneels on one knee and calls Ye Feng the little Lord. "Gao HUFA, why are you doing this?" Ye Feng a Leng, don''t understand why high Dharma call himself little Lord. "Young master, miss has told me everything. Let me stay here to help you to have the qualification to ascend Shanghai Lan Xing Yu as soon as possible!" Gao HUFA stands up and looks at Ye Feng with firm eyes. Ye Feng frowns slightly. It seems that Hongyue has told Gao HUFA about her relationship with her. If Tianya Haige really helps her, why not improve her strength. "How dare I ask you to call me little Lord? You''d better call me Ye Feng. As for the things that help me, let me think about it!" Ye Feng is not used to being called Little Lord. If Tianya Haige can really help himself, Ye Feng really can''t get it. "Don''t think about it. Now the task of our Red Moon family has been completed. Tianya Haige doesn''t care about it. The next step is to help you with all your strength. If you need anything, just mention it. I will use all my strength to help you!" Gao HUFA once again said that since the affairs of Hongyue family have been solved, Tianya Haige has no task. Since Hongyue has ordered, Gao HUFA must strictly implement it. "Well, you''d better protect the Dharma. Don''t call me Shaozhu. I don''t need Tianya Haige to do anything for me. I just need you to help me find some materials. After finding them, I''ll buy them at the same price. Do you think that''s ok?" Ye Feng thought for a while and said slowly. "We''ll try to find out what you need, and Haige has accumulated a lot of resources over the years. If you need, I''ll take you to choose now. You can take whatever you like!" Gaohufa has treated Yefeng as a young master. If it is changed to the past, gaohufa can''t be obedient, and even thinks Yefeng is too young. After the battle with Xiao YUEYE, Gao HUFA seems to be unable to see through Ye Feng. With his own strength, he took two people safely to escape from the demon cave, but he was not injured. He could not do this ability, but Ye Feng did it easily. "Well, take me to have a look!" Ye Feng is not hypocritical, and so on in the future slowly repay it. "Young Lord, please follow me!" Gao HUFA takes Ye Feng into the inner courtyard and a hidden room. Pressing a button, a dark passage appears. This is the independent space opened up by Tianya Haige. Entering this space, there is a large row of shelves, on which there are countless rare items, many of which Ye Feng has never seen. "Young master, you can choose these things at will. You can take them away as long as you like. In the future, Tianya Haige will be yours!" Gao HUFA has understood the meaning of the red moon, and gives the whole Tianya Haige to Ye Feng. For southern China, these resources may be very precious, but in Hailan star, they are all rubbish. Gaohu Dharma is only the lowest living creature in Hailan star. If you don''t follow Miss to come to southern China, you will be inferior in Hailan star. For Miss Zhiyu''s kindness, Gao HUFA has always been grateful, so every request of Hongyue, Gao HUFA is dedicated to complete. "Can I really choose any of these things?" Ye Feng still doesn''t believe it. With so many treasures, Ye Feng feels dizzy. "Of course, in the future, Tianya Haige will belong to you. You can choose it!" Gao HUFA said once again. "Then I''m not welcome!" Since it''s arranged by Hongyue, Ye Feng is not affectable either. He will return slowly in the future. Moreover, with Ye Feng''s ability, he will be in Shanghai Lan Xing domain soon. "Please help yourself, young master!" Gao HUFA naturally has his own ideas. If Ye Feng really set foot in Shanghai one day, his identity will rise and his position in the family will be more convincing. It is absolutely wise to make a good relationship with Ye Feng at this time. Because he believed that the sudden rise of Ye Feng in just two years was by no means accidental, so he was optimistic about Ye Feng''s future road. Maybe he could really create a miracle and become a super strong man. Looking at the treasures, Ye Feng didn''t plan to collect every one. He first picked out some things he needed to take away, and then picked out what he needed in the future. "Maha grass!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, this is a kind of medicine to cure lengbing''s father. This kind of medicine can hardly be found in southern China. Ye Feng saw one here. "That''s right. It''s really Maha grass. We found it in a hidden Canyon in the northern snow plain!" Gao HUFA explained it to Ye Feng. Without mercy, Ye Feng takes the Maha grass away. Lengbing''s father can attack the poison gas at any time. Since Ye Feng agrees to lengbing, she will cure her father completely. Besides, lengbing''s affection for her is in her eyes. "Ten thousand years of cold iron crystal!"Ye Feng found another treasure. The ten thousand year old cold iron crystal usually appears only on the bottom of the sea. It is the best material for making weapons. "But it''s too small!" After weighing it over, this cold iron crystal is only the size of a fist, which is not enough to refine Qiu Sha. After all this, Ye Feng got a lot of harvest. Among them, he found four or five dragon grass which was no less old than that given to him by Hunyuan immortal. Ye Feng collected all the Dragon grass. When he planned to go back, he refined and tried to awaken a little dragon power. As for other materials, Ye Feng hasn''t taken a fancy to them. They are good things. Unfortunately, they can''t use them. Otherwise, the level is too low, and it won''t be of much use to Ye Feng. With the higher Ye Feng''s vision, some common materials can''t satisfy Ye Feng''s appetite at all. "High Dharma protector, do you know where to find the light element?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Ye Feng picked a few things about him. He didn''t have many good things. He had seen a lot of them and plundered a lot in recent years. "The light element?" Gao HUFA was stunned, and the light element was very rare. He had never heard of it in southern China. "This kind of element is too rare. If you put it in Hailan star field, you can find many light elements, such as Guangming stone, a kind of Guangming Shengye, fluorescent insects and other monsters. These are all light elements. It''s a pity that Hailan star region is hundreds of millions of miles away from southern China. There is no semi immortal flying. It''s estimated that it will take more than ten years to reach Hailan star region. Unless it can reach Shenwu region, it will take one year to fly. However, we can''t rule out some powerful teleportation arrays, which can pass in a short time. Unfortunately, there is no such teleportation array in southern China. Moreover, with Ye Feng''s current strength, it''s estimated that even the lower creatures can''t be counted. "Can''t southern China find anything about the light element?" Ye Feng is deep in thought. Of course, he knows that it''s impossible to go to Hailan star field now. Now there is only one element in the nine elements. Ye Feng has a feeling of dissatisfaction and limits his development. "Thousands of years ago, I heard that there was a bright religion. They took the bright flame as the foundation of their religion. It is said that the bright flame is the formation of the bright elements!" Gao HUFA thought for a while and thought of something. Unfortunately, it''s too long to be verified. "Where is the light religion now?" Ye Feng asked. "It was put out thousands of years ago, and the flame of light is gone!" Gaohufa with helpless tone, although don''t know why Ye Feng need light elements, or try to help Ye Feng think of a way. "Thank you for telling me!" Although I don''t know where the bright flame is, at least Ye Feng has a clue, and so on. As they walked, they picked out treasures. Ye Feng picked out hundreds of things, which would make people envious and even rob them. "Sword soul grass, yes, it has 500 years of ingredients, which can just improve my soul power!" There is a sword spirit grass in Ye Feng''s hand. It is very old. Ye Feng knows the advantages of strong soul power. The stronger the soul power is, the bigger the field is. With the continuous growth of soul power, Ye Feng''s power of the golden spear of thunder is growing. After a while, for more than an hour, Ye Feng saw almost everything that should be taken away. If it wasn''t for some weapons and some incomplete skills, Ye Feng didn''t need them. Most of the materials taken were refining materials, as well as precious medicinal materials, which were all ransacked by Ye Feng. "Young master, if you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will try my best to do it!" They left the chamber of secrets and returned to the ground. Gao HUFA looked respectful. "Well, there''s nothing for the time being. Help me pay attention to the movement of the Guo family in Mo City. If a strong person enters the scope of Tianling college, let me know the first time. By the way, pay attention to the clue of the bright element!" Ye Feng has nothing to worry about. First, he should pay attention to the trend of Mo City. This time, Guo Zhentian is sure that he killed his three sons, so Ye Feng must be on guard. The second is the element of light. Ye Feng must find it as soon as possible, so as to form a cycle of nine stars. It will not be very astringent like now, leading to sluggish feeling in the body. "Don''t worry, young master. During this time, I''ll sort out the operation mode of some Tianya Haige. I''ll tell you that there are many hidden branches of Haige in Mexico City. At that time, you can contact them by yourself. As soon as you have news, you will be informed at the first time!" Tianya Haige has infiltrated the whole southern China in recent years, and has established many branches, most of which are search news. After sorting out, Gao HUFA plans to give it to Ye Feng. "I''ll be very tired of that!" With these sources of information, Ye Feng can''t get away with it. If there is any news in the whole southern China, he can''t escape his own eyes. After a few simple chats, Ye Feng leaves Tianya Haige and flies towards Tianling college. It took more than half a day for Ye Feng to return to Jura peak, but he didn''t disturb anyone. Only a few people close to Ye Feng knew. The first thing I did when I came back was that Ye Feng went to Qi ruomei. This time, he got a lot of resources from Tianya Haige, and many of them were prepared for her. Looking at Ye Feng bringing a lot of cultivation resources to her, Qi ruomei''s eyes are foggy, and Ye Feng holds her tightly in her arms. "Take time to practice. I have other things to do. When I''m free, I''ll come to see you!" Ye Feng didn''t stay here for long. He left quickly and went to lengbing to see how his father''s medicine collection was going. This time, he found several rare herbs in Tianya Haige, which should be almost there. Seeing Ye Feng coming in person, lengbing is flattered. When she learns that Ye Feng is coming for her father''s sake, lengbing jumps into Ye Feng''s arms and sobs softly!"It''s OK. I''ll never let your father do anything with me!" Ye Feng gently patted the cold shoulder, with a comforting tone. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Leng Bing feels that she has lost her temper. She pulls her blood from Ye Feng''s arms and wipes away her tears. "You''re so polite to me!" Ye Feng''s tone is very soft, and he doesn''t know what to say. For lengbing, Ye Feng doesn''t have deep feelings at first, most of which is sympathy. Unlike Qi ruomei and Hongyue, Ye Feng understands the difficulty in the woman''s heart after she has done this to her father. For the sake of her father, she would rather sacrifice her happiness. If Ye Feng ignores her, isn''t it too impersonal. "Brother ye, I''ve been collecting for a long time, but I still have a few herbs to find. I guess I can only delay it later!" Cold ice to restore the past, with a lonely tone said. "What kind of materials are still lacking?" Ye Feng asked. Lengbing lists the materials that are missing one by one. Ye Feng looks down and ponders for a while, and finds that there are two kinds of materials that are not available. In addition to Maha grass, there are two kinds of rare materials that are extremely difficult to find in southern China. "Anan, what kind of medicine can be used to replace these two materials?" Ye Feng''s divine sense communicates with ah Nan. There are many elixirs that can be used as substitutes. Although the property is worse, it does not affect the overall effect. "Let me see!" After all, refining this kind of Baidu pill is very dangerous. It''s easy to get poisoned if you don''t get it right. Moreover, Anan has never seen refining Baidu pill in person. After more than a dozen breaths, ah Nan suddenly opened his eyes and talked with ah Nu for a while. It seemed that he remembered something. "Big brother, there are substitutes for these two elixirs, but when refining, you need to pay more attention to avoid being eaten by the poisonous gas!" Ah Nan reported the names of the two kinds of elixirs. Ye Feng recalled them carefully. It seems that Gongde hall should be able to exchange for them. They are not very high-grade elixirs. "Leng Bing, send someone to change these two elixirs, and you can gather all the materials for refining Baidu pill!" Time is urgent, so as not to be exchanged in advance. Ye Feng writes out the names of the two elixirs and gives them to lengbing. "I''ll go myself." Lengbing doesn''t trust anyone about her father, so she plans to go to Gongde hall by herself. "Well, I''ll wait for you here. Once you come here, half an hour will be enough!" Ye Feng did not leave, let lengbing quickly exchange the elixir, strive for the shortest time, the hundred poison Dan refining success. "Brother ye, please wait for me here, I''ll go back!" Leng Bing takes a gentle look at Ye Feng. Her body disappears quickly. She goes to Gongde hall and changes to these two pills as soon as possible. As long as her father''s poison is removed, Leng Bing can also be regarded as untiing her heart knot. From then on, she will concentrate on cultivation. Half an hour later, Leng Bing hasn''t come back. Ye Feng feels something is wrong. It''s reasonable to say that Leng Bing''s speed should have come back. Half an hour is the most conservative estimate. "Is there something wrong? Even if it''s not changed, it''s time to come back!" Ye Feng steps back and forth, feeling that things are not normal. After waiting for half an hour, Leng Bing still doesn''t come back. Ye Feng plans to go and have a look in person. What happened. With a leap, Ye Feng leaves Xiangyue peak and goes to Gongde hall to see what''s going on and why lengbing hasn''t come back. When Ye Feng is about to arrive at Gongde hall, he finds that there are many people around in front of Gongde hall. He doesn''t know what happened inside. Ye Feng frowned. It seemed that something had really happened. Otherwise, why did so many people gather here. "Yuheng, you are against me sincerely, aren''t you? It''s clear that I exchanged the white tobacco first, but you''ve got a foot in it. What do you mean?" Lengbing''s voice came from the inside of Gongde hall. "What do you exchange first? I exchange it first. If you need it, as long as you are willing to be my woman, not to mention a white tobacco plant, I will give you even ten or 100 plants!" Yuheng''s face is full of all kinds of abusive expressions. Now he has reached the level of xianwujing and is the first person of Shengzi. He has been rejected repeatedly. Today, Yuheng finally broke out. "That is, what''s wrong with elder martial brother Yuheng? He will be one of the top ten elders in the future. Elder martial sister Leng, you''d better agree. In the future, the first person and the second person will be the same family, and everyone will be happy!" Someone secretly agrees, and a series of laughter appears. Yuheng is one of the top ten elders in the future. How many people want to curry favor with him in advance. "Go away, I already have a man, even if there is no man, I will not take a fancy to you!" Lengbing is completely angry. Yuheng pesters himself more than once and twice. In the past, their strength is almost the same. Every time lengbing can easily resolve it. Now there is a huge gap between them. Yuheng is more and more courageous. In Shenwu mainland, women''s status is very low, and many of them are family foil. It''s not uncommon for women to be their own women in public.There are also some people who wish they could not find a strong supporter. They even sell their beauty to seek a strong supporter and rely on a strong disciple. There are many such things. "Oh, I''d like to know who your man is!" Yuheng''s face showed a strange smile, want to know, who is so big charm, can let lengbing willing to be his woman. "I am his man!" A cold tone appeared, and Ye Feng''s shadow appeared in the merit hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 With the sound appeared, a figure also appeared, fell in front of the cold ice. Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Ye Feng. This battle for the son has ended, and the top ten rankings have been published. Except for the top five, the competition for the latter five is very fierce. Lengbing sees Ye Feng''s broad shoulder and stands in front of him. A layer of mist appears in his eyes. Ye Feng can admit that he is his woman in front of all his disciples. This courage makes lengbing even more determined to follow Ye Feng. "Her man appears, you have something to say!" Ye Feng looks at Yu Heng with a sneer. He basically knows what happened just now. It''s estimated that Leng Bing came to exchange for white tobacco, and Yu Heng also takes a fancy to it. In addition, only the last one is left in Gongde hall, so he doesn''t know who to return it to. Because they occupy the first and second positions of the son, as the elders of Gongde hall, after weighing, they favor Yuheng. After all, Yuheng is already immortal and martial. Although it has not been announced, everyone knows it. Many of the elders of Gongde hall have no way out in the future. If they can curry favor with an elder of Xianwu realm, why don''t they do it? It''s clear that Leng Bing came first. It''s only when they come together that they can have this one. "You''re her man. It''s funny. Why should I believe you?" From Yuheng''s eyes, there is a terrible murderer. He has been pursuing lengbing for three or four years, but he has been stabbed by Ye Feng. Now he still stands up and says that he is her woman, which arouses Yuheng''s hatred. "Do you think I care what you believe? You are nothing!" Ye Feng sneers and holds lengbing in his arms. With a cold smile, he stares at Yu Heng. This action completely shocked everyone. Lengbing was the goddess in the eyes of many true disciples. Now she was nestled in Ye Feng''s arms. Now few people doubt what Ye Feng said just now. "If you want to die, I''m not really a thing. Then you''re not even as good as a thing. Today, I''m going to replace the white tobacco with Yuheng. No one is going to take it away!" Yu Heng shows his naked murdering chance and plans to compete with Ye Feng to see what he can do. "Yes? I don''t believe it. I''ll change the white tobacco today. Let''s see who can get it! " Maple Leaf seems to be willing to let go of maple leaf elder''s chest, but she doesn''t want to offend Ye Yu. Ye Feng gives people a very mysterious feeling, which makes the elder unable to see through. In addition, the actions of this year almost overturn the cognition of the whole cultivation world. Although we all know that Yuheng is already in Xianwu state, but he is not optimistic about it secretly, because ye Feng always gives people a great pressure, it seems that Xianwu state does not threaten him. "I came first. Of course I got it. Why are you fighting with me?" It''s the rule to smile first, no matter who you are. "You''re bullshit. I came first!" Leng Bing stands up at this time. It is clear that she came first, but Yu Heng intervenes. "Holy sons, let me say, it''s better for you to bid for each other, and the one with the highest price will get it. How about this? You don''t have to hurt the harmony!" Many elders of Gongde hall have come here. They have come together and come up with a solution. This is the most reasonable way to avoid offending these three people. "That''s a good suggestion. I''ll give you 100000 points to exchange!" Yuheng directly took out 100000 contribution points, which was more than enough for a white tobacco. "A lot of contribution points. I didn''t expect elder martial brother Yuheng to give out 100000 contribution points just to exchange for a white tobacco plant. In this way, the clan became the biggest beneficiary!" Some people are talking about it all around. One hundred thousand contribution points can be exchanged for a very good martial arts book. Yuheng actually took it out to exchange for a white tobacco which is not very high grade. "Is that your bottom line?" Ye Feng shows a cold smile and looks at Yu Heng with an abusive expression. Yu Heng''s heart is hairy. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Yu Heng doesn''t dare to look at Ye Feng''s eyes. "Ye Feng, Yuheng has already offered a price. How many contribution points have you made?" At this time, if you want to exchange something for something, you have to exchange it for something you have contributed. For example, if ye Feng doesn''t have any contribution points, he has to take out a lot of things to go to Gongde hall to exchange them for contribution points before he can come back to exchange white tobacco. It seems that the elder knows that Ye Feng hasn''t done anything in recent years, and he doesn''t have much contribution. He looks at Yu Heng with a strange smile. "Brother ye, I''ve exchanged a lot of elixirs these days, and I still have 30000 contribution points on me!" Maple said, cold leaves come. "Keep yours. I''ll be baffled by the small contribution of 100000 points!"Ye Feng gives lengbing a comforting look, indicating that she should not worry. Looking at Ye Feng''s delay in quoting, Yu Heng''s mouth shows an arc. It seems that Ye Feng really doesn''t have many contribution points, and finally finds an opportunity to strike him hard. "Ye Feng, what are you still procrastinating about? I''ve already paid 100000 yuan. If you don''t have it, white tobacco is mine!" Although Yuheng doesn''t know why lengbing is so anxious to exchange for white tobacco, it can be seen from lengbing''s expression that this elixir is very important to her, so Yuheng tries every means to stop her, and even plans to make lengbing kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy. "I asked you just now. If you''re sure you don''t want to add some more, you''ll come up with 100000 contribution points. As the first person of the Holy Son, it seems that you can''t make any contribution points!" Ye Feng is not worried, tone is not urgent, don''t know what Ye Feng is thinking. "What are you talking about? Elder martial brother Yuheng has come up with 100000 yuan. If you don''t have it, white tobacco is our elder martial brother Yuheng''s!" Some people around to help fight against Ye Feng, most people support Yu Heng, 100000 seems not a lot, but compared with Ye Feng who does not do the task all the year round, it is an astronomical number. "Ye Feng, if you can''t take it out, it doesn''t matter. As long as you''re willing to kneel down and kowtow to me, I''ll open up and maybe give you white tobacco!" Yuheng is more presumptuous, unbridled laugh. "Ignorance!" Ye Feng gave two words, interrupted Yu Heng''s laughter. Lengbing stands aside and can''t understand Ye Feng. Of course, she knows that Ye Feng has been busy practicing these years, and even the resources awarded by the college are all from the NINE-STAR alliance. As for the task, Ye Feng estimates that it will not be more than three times since she joined Tianling college. For the first time, Ye Feng gained hundreds of thousands of contribution points. At that time, Ye Feng was almost converted. Since then, he has never done any task. "What do you say? I dare to say I''m ignorant. I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself later!" Yu Heng is angry and thinks that Ye Feng''s delay in quoting is guilty. He doesn''t have any contribution and is deliberately delaying time. "I think it insults the word ignorance to scold you for being ignorant, because you don''t deserve to be ignorant. It''s really dirty the meaning of these two words!" On curse Kung Fu, Ye Feng does not lose to anyone, now can hit Yuheng hard, Ye Feng why not. "Ye Feng, what''s the ability to use your mouth? I''ve already contributed 100000 points. If you can''t bring it out, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you!" He took out his plan to enter into the white jade. "Who says I can''t take it out? I''m just thinking about how many contribution points I should take out. Let''s make a bet. If you lose, you can learn a few barks in public. If I lose, the result is the same. You can bet!" Ye Feng eyes narrowed into a seam, this time actually bet, lengbing suddenly grabbed Ye Feng arm, found Ye Feng or give her a faint smile. "What did he say? He wanted to bet with elder martial brother Yuheng!" There was a cry of surprise. "Did you hear me clearly? He said that no matter how much elder martial brother Yuheng gave, he would give ten times of his contribution. How could that be possible?" Someone heard what Ye Feng said just now, and wanted to take out ten times of contribution points to fight with Yu Heng. "Ye Feng, this is what you said. Don''t regret it!" Yuheng is so angry that he is irritated by Ye Feng. This is a naked insult to him. He takes out one contribution point, and Ye Feng must take out ten. If the loser, he will learn to bark in public. "I''ll bet you, that''s right!" Ye Feng is very sober, of course, what he is talking about, one to ten, this is almost the result of losing, everyone is thinking, Ye Feng is not confused, at this time actually put forward such a request, don''t think it''s enough to make a fool of himself. "In this case, all the elders are here. Please be a witness. The loser will learn to bark in public!" Yuheng''s face is ferocious. He has no reason to refuse the fight of one to ten. Where to look for such a good thing? Because he has determined that Ye Feng will lose. "Well, although the college forbids fighting, the college still supports some reasonable fights. Since both of you agree, we will try our best to be notaries." An elder of Gongde hall stood up and didn''t dare to play tricks in front of these disciples. Besides, it can''t do any harm. Whoever has made more contributions will win. It''s very simple. "I''m adding 200000 contribution points, a total of 300000. Ye Feng, it''s your turn now, unless you can give more than 3 million contribution points!" Yuheng smiles. Since ancient times, it seems that no disciple has ever made three million contribution points, so Ye Feng will lose. "I''m so disappointed. The first person in the family has only 300000 contribution points!" Ye Feng a pair of angry people do not want to die expression, or a pair of disdain attitude, think that the contribution of Yuheng body is too little, compared with him, there is no meaning.See Ye Feng disdain of facial expression, jade balance of gas almost to rage. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can contribute something!" Yuheng roared. "I don''t have any contribution on me!" Ye Feng hands a spread, unexpectedly did not contribute to the point, this words a, the scene in an uproar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Ye Feng''s words were like a bomb, which exploded completely in the crowd. He didn''t have any contribution, and he had to gamble with Yu Heng. Isn''t this self humiliating. "Ye Feng, are you playing with me?" Yu Heng''s face is cold. He thinks that Ye Feng deliberately plays with him and asks him to spend 300000 contribution points to exchange for a white tobacco that doesn''t have much effect. But on second thought, Ye Feng can learn to bark in front of everyone. It''s a relief. "Did I fool you?" Ye Feng is still indifferent. "Let''s announce that we don''t have any contribution to this game." Although he lost 300000 contribution points, Yu Heng didn''t feel sorry at all. He couldn''t wait to urge several elders to testify. "Ye Feng, look..." Among them, two elders had a good impression and were in a dilemma. "I don''t have contribution points now, can''t I exchange them for contribution points?" Ye Feng said slowly, this is Gongde hall. You can not only exchange your contribution points for what you want, but also exchange some resources for contribution points. For example, you can take out other things to exchange for tasks issued by zongmen. "I''d like to see how many things you have can exchange for three million contribution points!" Yuheng didn''t think of this. Ye Feng estimated that he would exchange some things for contribution points. However, with three million contribution points, this number broke the college record. "Elder he, how many contribution points can a spirit devil''s magic pill exchange now, how much can the earth devil exchange, and how much can the heaven devil exchange?" Ye Fengchao asked elder he, who is specially responsible for exchanging contribution points. "This exchange has a direct relationship with the strength of the disciples. One inner disciple''s spirit magic pill can exchange for 10000 contribution points. If he is an elite disciple, he can only exchange for 1000. If he is a true disciple, he can only exchange for 100." Elder he explained it to Ye Feng one by one. If the exchange amount is the same, the powerful disciples will be able to hunt the weak demons in exchange for a large number of contribution points. Ye Feng nodded. The strength of the spirit demon was not so good as that in the early days of the territory. It was more than 100 contribution points. "How can the demons exchange with the demons?" Ye Feng is concerned about this. This time in the battle of blood demons, Ye Feng hunts and kills countless blood demons, among which Jiucheng is a demon, and there are also many demons in heaven. "If it''s true disciple exchange, one demon Dan can exchange for 10000 contribution points, and one demon Dan can exchange for 100000 contribution points!" Elder maple leaf wants to exchange some of his contribution, so I guess it''s the level of exchange. "Please help me to calculate how much demon Dan is needed for three million contribution points!" Tianmo Dan Ye Feng didn''t say for the time being. After all, Tianmo is equivalent to Xianwu realm. Ye Feng doesn''t want to cause too much sensation for the time being. Dimo is equivalent to tianwu realm. It''s normal to take it out. In fact, this is a very simple formula, one demon pill for ten thousand, three million of course is three million, Ye Feng just deliberately asked. "Three million demons in all!" Elder he was very cooperative and said a number. Three million demon Dan is equivalent to killing three million blood demons. What''s the concept? Three million blood demons are enough to form a big city, which is equivalent to the number of Yefeng hunting a big city. Besides, a big city can''t be all demons, and most of them are low-level blood demons. So when three million appeared, everyone thought Ye Feng was joking. How can a person hunt such a large number? It''s impossible, unless the blood devil stands in the same place, waiting for Ye Feng to hunt. Rao is like this. It also takes a month to hunt. The blood devil is the natural enemy of human beings. How can we stand in the same place and wait for human beings to hunt? As long as we resist a little, we can''t hunt three million blood demons in a year. So we all think that Ye Feng is joking or that Ye Feng is crazy. "Elder he, please count for me how many demons there are. If it''s not enough, I still have them!" Ye Feng threw out a storage ring and threw it into elder he''s hand. After recognizing the ring, the elder penetrates it into his face one by one. Ye Feng did not stop him, and let everyone''s divine consciousness enter the ring. "A lot of demon Dan, how could that be possible!" Although there was almost a few million rings, there was no room for people to shout. Yu Heng''s face changed and his heart sank. He felt that things were not normal. He used his divine sense to penetrate into the ring. "Anyone can see it, but you can''t!" A more powerful prohibition appeared. When Yuheng''s divine consciousness was about to enter, he was swept out of the door directly. Even Yuheng felt dizzy and stabbed with a sharp stab."You..." Yu Heng Qi''s complexion turns white. Ye Feng is so irritating that everyone can go in and have a look, but he can''t. isn''t he sincere and can''t live with himself. "I don''t know what I am, you have no right to touch my things!" Ye Feng doesn''t worry at all. He talks and laughs with Leng Bing, leaving elder he to investigate the quantity. The time of burning incense has passed. Elder he is sweating and constantly exerting his divine sense. The demand for divine sense is huge, but everyone is waiting. Elder he can only speed up. Yuheng was very anxious. Everyone on the scene saw the demon pill, but he didn''t see it. He couldn''t save face and asked others how many blood demons there were. Half an hour later, the whole hall of merit and virtue was full. There were no inner disciples or elite disciples on the inner floor or the outer floor. As for the outer disciples, they couldn''t get in at all. Everyone''s eyes are focused on elder he''s body, want to see how. "Hoo Nearly an hour later, elder he regained his divine consciousness, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and wiped away the sweat stains on his face. Looking at everyone staring at him, elder he cleared his throat and then said: "after careful counting, under the supervision of the four elders, the number of demons came out!" "How many in the world!" Some people are impatient and want to know the number quickly. Everyone wants to know, even lengbing. Since the establishment of the college, there has been no contribution of 3 million yuan. "A total of 297456 pieces. If all of them are converted into contribution points, there will be a shortage of 25440 points from three million!" Elder he calculated very carefully and ignored the shocked eyes around him. He said. "This is a magic pill. It should be more than three million." Ye Feng takes out a magic pill and throws it to elder he. A terrible blood devil spirit is sent out. Some low-level disciples can''t resist it at all. As soon as the blood devil spirit comes out, some of the disciples suddenly walk away on the spot and become blood demons. Fortunately, several elders responded in time, quickly put the demon pill into the storage ring, and cut off the blood devil''s Qi from the outside world, so that the disciples relaxed. A lot of people, especially the inner disciples, were frightened. This is equivalent to the existence of fairyland. They are all elders in the college. "With this magic pill, the total contribution is 3.074 million and 560 points!" Elder he is very accurate, not bad at all. "Thank you, elder he. Can we announce the victory now?" Ye Feng face with a faint smile, looking at the five elders, several of them mouth like a rotten duck egg, very uncomfortable. The most embarrassing is Yu Heng. There are all kinds of expressions on his face. It seems that he hasn''t reacted yet. "No way. How can you have so many demons on you?" Yuheng is confident that with his current strength, he can''t hunt so many demons in a month. Besides, Ye Feng hasn''t appeared in the blood devil battlefield this year. Where do so many demons come from. "It''s true that you are ignorant. Why can''t I have so many demons?" Ye Feng sneers, looking at Yu Heng who is about to run away, Ye Feng doesn''t forget to strike. Many people showed sympathy. Fortunately, they didn''t stand on Yuheng''s side just now. No one thought that Ye Feng had such a big reversal and had so many demons. "I declare that both sides will win the white tobacco, and Ye Feng will win with the highest price!" The elder who exchanged white tobacco was like a wall grass. He quickly changed his face and announced in a flattering tone that the angry Yuheng wanted to crack. This is the truth of the so-called falling wall and pushing people. Now, Yu Heng has lost his face in front of so many people. I''m afraid it will be difficult to turn over from now on. "Please give me the white tobacco!" Ye Feng doesn''t like the elder, and his tone is not cold. Soon a piece of white tobacco was taken out by the elder. Ye Feng took the white tobacco and handed it to Leng Bing. The latter''s two drops of tears dropped directly. Three million worth of white tobacco is even more precious than a elixir. "Brother ye, thank you!" Holding the white tobacco, lengbing feels extremely heavy. This white tobacco is a demon pill worth three million pieces, which is equivalent to a big city in exchange for a small elixir. Its value is self-evident. "Why are you so polite to me?" Ye Feng touched lengbing''s little face in public and wiped away her tears with a comforting tone. People''s eyes have changed when they visit Ye Feng. First, they have conquered lengbing, the cold beauty of the college. On the surface, lengbing is very forthright. In fact, we all know that no one can get close to lengbing, which gives people a sense of resistance. The second is that Ye Feng has so many demons in his body. Whether he wants to reconsider the strength of Ye Feng, whether he killed himself or not, can show that Ye Feng''s strength has reached an unfathomable level.Third, Ye Feng can hit Yu Heng''s face in public. It''s estimated that no one in the college can do it. Even the top ten elders don''t have this ability. Ye Feng did it today. "It''s time to cash in the bet, it''s time to win or lose!" Ye Feng with a sneer, looking at Yu Heng. With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, Yu Heng''s face is pale! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 At this time, everyone responded that the loser in the gambling fight just now had to learn to bark in public. We also come back to God, the reason why Ye Feng took out so many demons Dan is to slap Yuheng in the face and make him make a fool of himself in public. If ye Feng doesn''t deliberately increase the proportion of gambling, Yuheng won''t gamble at all. Although Ye Feng has lost millions of demons, he still thinks it''s worth it if he can get a few barks from Yuheng. , after all, the law of demon was stripped out by Ye Feng. These land demons can only keep some of the Dan medicine used later, and the most valuable value has been absorbed by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, don''t deceive people too much!" Yuheng let out a roar. It''s worse than killing him to learn to bark in public. "I''m willing to accept defeat. I''m sure you Yuheng are not dishonest. As long as you learn to bark a few times, today''s event is over!" Ye Feng is not angry, with a light tone, not urgent not slow said. "Yes, I''m willing to accept defeat. Since I lost, I should learn to bark like a dog!" The people of the Nine Star Alliance have already heard the news and come here. The situation just now is very clear. The first one to stand up is Kou Chenlong. The disciples of the Nine Star Alliance behind him begin to agree. Yu Heng''s face is blue and red. Even some of his disciples, who are usually close to him, are alienated at this time. They are shocked by Ye Feng''s methods, so as not to affect themselves. "Learn to bark!" Around a large number of disciples began to coax, many people are planted in the hands of Yuheng, now have such an opportunity, all stand out, a spearhead at Yuheng. Yu Heng''s eyes swept on everyone''s face, and finally settled on Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, if today''s affairs are so settled, I will give you a favor!" Yuheng knows that in front of so many people today, there are still several elders who want to give up. Only one person can do it, that is Ye Feng, unless Ye Feng takes the initiative to give up gambling. "Are you begging me?" Ye Feng''s expression is cold, without any fluctuation. "If you want to beg me, you should have the attitude of asking for someone. Unfortunately, I haven''t heard the dog barking, so I don''t need your kindness!" Ye Feng''s tone is mean and doesn''t give Yuheng any face. Yuheng has hit himself secretly many times. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s strength is strong and he has saved himself from danger again and again. "Ye Feng, you will regret it!" Yu Heng''s expression was almost distorted, and his whole face turned blue purple. "I hope you will make me regret one day. I''ll wait!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. For any threat, Ye Feng will ignore it! "Woof, woof, woof!" Jade Heng learned a few dog barks, the whole body erupts a biting murderous gas. "That''s the barking of the dog. It''s too bad!" Ye Feng picked his ears and thought the dog''s bark was too harsh. "Have you ever heard such a bad barking dog?" Ye Feng asked Leng Bing. Leng Bing gave Ye Feng a white look. He was very happy, but he didn''t speak. "Have you heard of it?" Ye Feng asked Kou Chenlong and others. "No, it''s the worst barking dog I''ve ever heard!" Other people are very cooperative and think Yuheng''s barking is too bad. "You are too unprofessional, but forget it. I hope that such unpleasant things will not happen in the future. After all, my fellow martial brothers, we can''t see each other when we look up. I hope elder martial brother Yuheng will forgive us!" Ye Feng pretended to be a good man, and many people directly showed their disdain, but no one dared to speak. Ye Feng''s means were understood by everyone. Even the first person of Shengzi was fooled by Ye Feng. If they didn''t want to die, no one was willing to offend Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, remember what happened today. One day, I will come back ten times!" Yuheng pulled away from the crowd and soon disappeared, leaving behind a series of laughter. As for Fengye''s disciples, they are no longer worshipped by Gao Zhenshi. "Well, it''s all right. Let''s break up!" Several elders began to expel, and all of them were expelled. It''s not a glorious thing to say about this. "Go, let''s go to the master of Dan Guan. Time is urgent. It''s urgent to refine Baidu pill. Your father''s condition can get worse at any time!" Ye Feng takes lengbing''s little hand and leaves Gongde hall for Dan temple in the eyes of the public. When he learned that Ye Feng had come, Dan Guanzhu welcomed him personally. For the matter of Gongde hall, it had already spread to the whole college at the fastest speed. Of course, it also spread to Dan Guanzhu''s ear, looking at Ye Feng with an invisible look. "Please forgive me for disturbing the master today. If I have to, I won''t disturb you either!"Ye Feng was very polite and gave the master a fist. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Come on, please sit down!" The master of Dan Guanguan is even more flattered. He actually feels the pressure from Ye Feng. Especially knowing that Ye Feng can refine the elixir, he admires Ye Feng. "I don''t want to beat around the Bush any more. Today we''re here to ask the observer for something. I hope the observer can accommodate me!" Ye Feng knows the master''s temperament and doesn''t hide it, indicating his intention. "Go ahead, please The master restrained his expression and asked in a hurry. "I still want to borrow the alchemy room at the peak!" Refining Baidu pills is very demanding. Ye Feng must have enough ground fire to support him. The whole Tianling college can only be refined at the peak of Dan temple. "What''s the big deal for me? I said that as long as you come to alchemy, there will always be an alchemy room on the peak for you!" Dan Guanzhu agreed directly without any hesitation. "Thank you very much. Time is urgent. I won''t disturb the master!" Ye Feng stood up and was about to leave, intending to refine a hundred poison pills as soon as possible. "If you need anything, don''t mention it!" Will Ye Feng sent out, Dan Guan master with a hint of fun smile looking at Ye Feng back. "You can hunt three million demons. How on earth did you do it? It seems that you still have a lot of shady secrets!" The master of Dan Guan murmured to himself and soon went into the yard to practice. "After all, I want to know that I''ve spent a lot of time in making poison for snow Walking to the peak of the earth fire, Leng Bing suddenly says to Ye Feng. "Yes, I can. I need someone to help me when I make Baidu pill. Lengxue is just right!" Ye Feng did not hesitate, agreed to the cold ice, two people very quickly toward the cold snow cave. Seeing Ye Feng coming with her sister, lengxue''s face shows a trace of doubt. It seems that she doesn''t know about Gongde hall, or the relationship between Ye Feng and lengbing. After explaining her intention, Leng Xue agrees and learns that Ye Feng has gathered all the materials for refining Baidu pill. She jumps up with excitement. This silent little girl smiles for the first time. "This is a ten thousand year old cold jade, which can resist the flame of the peak. You can wear it on your body!" Ye Feng takes out a piece of cold jade and gives it to lengxue. He and lengbing are both in tianwu realm, but they can resist the flame of the peak. Lengxue is different. He has just stepped into tianwu realm, and his realm is not stable. After he goes up, he is easily attacked by the flame. Lengxue silently takes over the Wannian Hanyu and wears it on her body. A cool feeling comes and the hot feeling disappears instantly. It''s only a cup of tea time. The three of them quickly step into the peak, and the hot waves come. The two girls are already sweating, but Ye Feng''s face doesn''t even have a sweat stain. Lengbing and lengxue look at each other, and they all look at Ye Feng as if they are looking at evil. "This is the alchemy room. Let''s go in!" When he came here just now, he had already explained that Ye Feng pushed open the stone gate of the alchemy room and went in. More hot waves appeared. "Bing''er, take out all the elixirs you''ve got in this period, and let lengxue choose them!" Ye Feng also changed the name of lengbing, no longer Leng elder martial sister, this feeling is more cordial. "Yes Leng Bing goes to the medicine rack and takes out all the materials collected in recent months. There are hundreds of materials, all of which are used to refine Baidu pills. Ye Feng worships the wooden tripod and places a large number of arrays around it. There is only one chance to refine the google pill. You can only succeed, but you can''t fail. Ye Feng must be careful. Lengxue, too, sorted out all the elixirs one by one, and explained the ingredients and year of each elixir, so as to avoid mistakes in refining. As for interrupting, they hate that they can''t help each other. Half an hour later, Ye Feng set up a five element array, which contains five kinds of arrays, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Ye Feng needs to use the power of the five elements to refine a hundred poison pills. Because the materials for refining Baidu pill this time are too complicated, and many of them contain these five elements. Ye Feng must be careful. "Brother ye, the elixir has been selected!" Lengxue is also busy sweating. She distinguishes all the elixirs, and even annotates the year and property. Looking at these months, lengxue has worked hard for her father. "Very good. Later you will be responsible for adding the elixir, and I will be responsible for refining and controlling the fire!" Ye Feng glanced and nodded with satisfaction. "May I?" Lengxue is very nervous, but it involves her father''s life. If she fails, she has no chance. Lengxue doesn''t want to bury her father''s life."You can do it!" Ye Feng with firm eyes, looking at the cold snow. "Xueer, for the sake of my father, I believe you will succeed!" Lengbing came over and held lengxue in her arms. The two sisters held each other tightly and began to sob. "Sister, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid my father will never wake up again." Lengxue began to cry, such pressure, let a girl just over 20 years old to bear, really too heavy. "It''s OK. I believe you can do it. Even if you fail, my father will forgive you!" Lengbing patted lengxue on the shoulder and encouraged her. "Time''s up, let''s start!" See the temperature of the flame up, Ye Feng at this time interrupted two people. Leng Xuesong opens lengbing. In her eyes, she is extremely firm. She goes to the edge of Muwang Ding to help Ye Feng refine Baidu pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 With Leng Xue''s help, Ye Feng begins to refine Baidu pill. In many aspects, Ye Feng is not very clear. While communicating with God, a man and a woman are always paying attention to the changes of the pill. Time in a little bit past, at the beginning, lengxue is more cautious, slowly also began to relax, see Ye Feng look at ease, the two sisters gradually rest assured. More than a hundred kinds of elixirs all entered the wooden King tripod. Gradually, a trace of medicine fragrance appeared. Lengxue was already tired and sat on the ground, not worried about any image. Cold ice is the powder fist grip, although do not know the alchemy, but know success or failure in one fell swoop, if you fail, it will be wasted. The five elements array is constantly breaking down the force of the five elements and injecting it into the wooden tripod to prevent the pill from exploding. With the help of the five elements, the success rate of refining pills is greatly increased. The power of five elements, which can not only resolve the disharmonious elements caused by Dan medicine, but also help Dan medicine better integrate. The rest is almost over. Lengxue stands up and begins to observe Ye Feng''s Alchemy carefully to learn from it. An hour later, the strong flavor of Dan medicine is more and more abundant, it is estimated that the distance from Cheng Dan is not very far. During this period, several breathtaking things happened, and Ye Feng''s face didn''t change at all, so as not to cause the two people''s worry. Even a Nan helped several times to avoid the phenomenon that the pill didn''t explode. Half a day later, Ye Feng began to stop the fire, and the ground fire weakened a little. Just now, it was still the smell of danxiang, but now there was a cold smell from the wood King Ding. The google pill, which is from Yin to cold, is a kind of evil poison. Just now, the fragrance of the medicine appeared, which is the taste of the elixir. Now it has become a pill, but it has become a kind of Yin cold thing. "Hoo When the furnace was opened, a dark pill droplet turned and soon came to a standstill, about the size of a longan. "It''s a success at last!" Ye Feng is about to reach for it. At this time, ah Nan sends out a exclamation, which explodes in Ye Feng''s mind. "Big brother, don''t take it with your hands. The google pill is too poisonous. Your strength can''t resist the power of Baidu pill!" Ye Feng''s hand stopped in mid air, a face of shock color, turn but a burst of breathtaking expression. "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?" Two women don''t know what happened to a man, see Ye Feng suddenly stopped, face appear breathtaking expression, quickly asked. "Nothing!" Ye Feng gives a comforting look, uses the divine sense to wrap the pills, takes out a porcelain vase, and then puts it in. "Go and save your father now!" After collecting the google pill, Ye Feng takes away the array, takes away the wooden tripod and cleans the room. He leaves the top of the Dihuo peak and sweeps towards lengbing''s father. Time is urgent. Lengbing''s father is getting worse day by day. If Ye Feng didn''t use wood and water, he would have died. Rao is like this. Ye Feng underestimates the power of lingmen flower poison. He thinks that relying on wood elements and water elements, how can he sustain for half a year. Unfortunately, only one month later, the poison begins to ignore Ye Feng''s wood elements and water elements and continues to erode lengbing''s father''s last candle. However, the three soon appear on the top of the mountain and enter the chamber of secrets. Instead of giving the google pill to lengbing''s father, Ye Feng observes it first. "You two go out. When you take Baidu pill, there will be a lot of toxin leakage. You two can''t resist it!" At this time, the cold toxin of maple leaves and Dan leaves may not cause death. "Brother ye, what are you going to do?" Lengbing came over with a caring tone. "Don''t worry, I have a way to avoid the toxin, you leave quickly!" Ye Feng gave a stable look, let two people quickly leave here. Two people know that Ye Feng is not alarmist, this kind of toxin even Shenwu are helpless, with their ability, simply can''t resist. "But brother ye, if you..." Leng Bing starts to choke. If Ye Feng is poisoned because of his father, Leng Bing may not feel at ease for a lifetime. "I told you, I''ll be fine!" Ye Feng gently wipe away cold ice tears, all the cold snow in the eyes, turned around, sobbing alone. "No, I''ll stay with you. If I die, I''ll die with you too!" Leng Bing lies in Ye Feng''s arms. At the most critical moment, this woman shows her weakest side. Even if she dies, she will die with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng risks helping her father take Baidu pill because of her father. "If you really care about me, leave here, don''t let me distract, that''s the biggest help to me!"Ye Feng stroked. Touching the cold green silk, he said in a low voice. "Well, let''s go out now. If there is something wrong with brother ye, I swear by Leng Bing that I will never muddle along!" Leng Bing shows her resolute color and leaves the secret room with Leng Xue. She goes to the yard outside. Leng Bing''s face is surprisingly calm. "Elder sister, do you like elder brother ye?" Lengxue sits on one side, lowers her head and asks softly. Lengbing looks at her sister and seems to understand something. She doesn''t speak and bites her lips. "At the beginning, I swore that if anyone could save his father, I would be his own person from now on, even if he was evil, I could do it!" Leng Bing''s expression is solemn. For her father''s sake, Leng Bing can give up. Leng Xue will not doubt this. Ye Feng comes to lengxue''s father and calls a man and a woman out. Just now they are both here. Ye Feng is inconvenient and makes them appear. "Big brother, you have really decided!" A man with a cautious tone, toward Ye Feng asked. "I''m ready. You''ll help me take Baidu pill for him in a moment, and I''ll help him refine Baidu pill later." Ye Feng''s expression is firm, it seems that he has no bottom in his heart. "Since you have made up your mind, we will not say anything and try our best to cooperate with you, but I still remind you that if you can''t resist the two toxins, you will definitely be backfired!" Ah Nan still asked. After taking Baidu pill, the two kinds of toxins will collide. Ye Feng must help lengbing''s father to force out the lingmen flower poison in his body. In the process, Ye Feng is very likely to be attacked by the two kinds of poison gases, which is very dangerous. "Time is pressing, let''s start!" Ye Feng has already thought about it, but he can''t. He can hide in the magic tripod of the nine prisons. This is his final plan. Once Ye Feng evades, it means that the detoxification fails. Ah Nan''s divine sense is very strong. He puts the google pill into lengbing''s father''s mouth and turns it into a dark liquid and immerses it in lengbing''s father''s body. "You go in!" Ye Feng takes a man and a woman into the gourd, and carefully observes lengbing''s father''s body changes. Soon! Ye Feng can clearly feel that the two poisonous gases begin to resist, expel each other and force each other out of the body. Two groups of black fog began to fight, Ye Feng to do, while they fight, it will be pulled out, so that the poison of cold ice''s father can be untied. Ye Feng doesn''t want to dissolve the lingmen flower poison. Lengbing''s father is poisoned by Baidu pill. The two poisons collide with each other and collide in lengbing''s father''s body. Ye Feng starts to mobilize the wood element to pull the two poisons and intends to pull them out. The two kinds of toxins have been fighting for a long time, and it seems that they have consumed a lot of toxicity. In this way, Ye Feng has an opportunity to neutralize each other, and the toxin seems to be much weaker. While taking out the toxin, the wood elements were mobilized to repair lengbing''s father''s body. For more than ten years, lengbing''s father''s body was already in a state of disrepair, and some places began to rot. "Squeak!" Just when Ye Feng was trying to extract the toxin, the mouse ran out and jumped on Ye Feng''s shoulder. "You go back quickly. In a moment, both toxins will appear. It''s very dangerous!" Hide in the ring, let the little Maple son quickly pass sound. "Big brother, it''s OK. These toxins are useless to me. I came out to tell you that you can integrate these two poisons into your field, so that your field will have toxicity. If anyone is trapped, they will also be eroded by poisons!" The mouse has been able to communicate with Ye Feng. "Is that ok?" Ye Feng showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. If the field is toxic, if anyone enters the field, they don''t have to fight. These poisonous gases can kill him. "Of course, as long as I''m here, I can make all these poisonous gases melt into the realm. When you get to Xianwu realm, you can refine all these poisons and make them completely integrate with the realm. Then even Shenwu realm can be poisoned!" The little mouse gave a bad smile. "You''re bad, but I like it!" Ye Feng laughs and can poison the martial arts realm of death. Ye Feng is excited when he thinks about it. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the martial arts realm any more. It''s a pity that he has to go to the immortal martial arts realm to refine them. One man and one beast are actually studying how to hunt those Shenwu realms with these toxins in the future. This is how the evil idea came into being. After sacrificing the field and putting it in front of him, the two poisons began to appear little by little along lengbing''s father''s arm. The most dangerous moment is coming. If Ye Feng can''t integrate the poisons into the field, he may be attacked by the poisons. "Mouse, it''s up to you!" The little mouse couldn''t concentrate on the body, and the little mouse couldn''t concentrate on it.So far, Ye Feng still didn''t know exactly what the origin of the little mouse was. He was proficient in the method of space and ignored all poisons. "Zhizhi..." With a wave of the mouse''s hand, the poisons began to fly and infiltrate into the field. Just now, it was an invisible field, and soon a layer of black fog appeared. It turned into a dark field, and a cold breath appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Just now, it was still an invisible field, and gradually formed a layer of black light curtain, which disappeared little by little and integrated into the field. It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t be fully refined. He can only hide these toxins in the field. When he is in the immortal martial state, he will be integrated with the field. At that time, once the divine martial state enters his own field, he will be able to use the toxins to poison him. Time in a little bit past, outside the two sisters began to go back and forth, very anxious, and dare not go in to have a look, so as not to disturb Ye Feng. "Elder sister, do you think brother ye will be ok?" Lengxue asked with anxious eyes. "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry about it." Leng Bing''s character suddenly changed. It was no longer as strong as before. It was like a piece of ice suddenly melted and turned into water. Her face was very soft. Nearly a day has passed, from dawn to dark, it has entered the night, and there is still no movement in the secret room. Cold ice has already evacuated all the people on the mountain, leaving only two sisters on the whole mountain. A glimmer of dawn, the first ray of sunlight shining on the whole valley, also lit up the whole spirit college. "Hoo In the secret room, Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. For a day and a night, Ye Feng constantly fights with the poisonous gas, and finally draws the last wisp of poisonous gas out of lengbing''s father''s body. If the google pill didn''t neutralize the poison of lingmen flower, Ye Feng would not be able to extract the toxin at all. In the process, Ye Feng would have been killed. Several times, Ye Feng was almost eroded by the toxin. Fortunately, a little mouse helped him. If there were no mice, Ye Feng would be more or less vicious. Thinking about Ye Feng''s fear, he was too brave to control the two toxins with his current strength. Fortunately, the process was safe, and all the toxins were discharged. Ye Feng left a lot of wood elements to repair lengbing''s father''s body. It is estimated that in a while, his body will basically recover, but it will take at least half a year to return to its peak. "Kuang Kuang..." The stone door of the chamber of Secrets rises slowly, and the two sisters who have been waiting for anxieties rush past in an instant. They find that Ye Feng walks out with a tired face. "Brother ye, my father, he..." Cold ice did not ask, with anxious eyes looking at Ye Feng. "Your father is all right. If you have another cup of tea, you may wake up. Go and have a look!" Ye Feng said with a soft tone. "Brother ye, thank you very much!" Leng Bing pounced on Ye Feng and wept with joy! Lengxue rushes into the secret room and looks at her father. Her face is getting better and her toxin disappears. "It''s OK. Go in and have a look!" Ye Feng loosen lengbing, let her go in to have a look, after all, more than ten years of guilt, let lengbing can''t face his father. "Brother ye..." Cold ice is uneasy, the color of hesitation appears on the face. "Don''t worry, your father won''t blame you. Since she chose to enter the marsh fog forest, she should have considered the consequences. Don''t have psychological burden. Everything is over." All the knots are open, but cold ice can not face, rub the corner, or choose to enter the chamber of secrets. Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed, meditated to recover his physical strength, and used his divine sense intensively for a day and a night, making Ye Feng tired. "Big brother, you are very tired now. You can swallow a drop of magic spirit wine. It''s easy for you to enter a strange realm and understand many things you don''t expect!" When people''s divine consciousness is very tired, it is also the most empty time. At this time, there are many things that can instantly enter into the divine consciousness, even unexpected. "Really?" Ye Feng gets up and takes out the magic spirit wine given to him by Gao HUFA. He finds that there are more than ten drops in it. It is estimated that Gao HUFA gave him more. Without hesitation, a drop of magic spirit wine came out. Ye Feng swallowed it and turned it into a sweet and cool breath. Instead of entering his body, he rushed into the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. It''s time! Ye Feng''s platform is pure and bright, as if the whole person is standing in an endless void, and the whole person has entered a magical realm. Countless thoughts swept through the sea of Ye Feng''s soul one by one. All kinds of thoughts crisscrossed. What they didn''t understand before, or what they understood, reappeared one by one. Sophistication, interest struggle, family friendship Ye Feng''s spirit is constantly sublimating, and the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. At this time, it seems that Ye Feng has a breath of dust, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks. I don''t know how long it took for Ye Feng''s spirit to wake up, slowly open his eyes, retreat from this artistic conception, and find that the spirit has become extremely mellow! When I opened my eyes, I found three people standing in front of me, two girls holding a man of about forty. "I have seen uncle Leng!"Seven maple leaf cold after all the men need to help to recover, seven ice is a period of time to live with. "It''s too empty to fly in the sky. You actually understand the way of heaven!" This man with strange eyes looking at Ye Feng, just wake up, lengbing two sisters, have told the father, just can''t wait to come out to see who saved himself, just saw Ye Feng into the Epiphany link. "Father, this is brother Ye we just told you. He saved you!" Lengbing and lengxue are in a good mood at this time, and their father is finally saved. "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ve written it down!" Leng Bing''s father is not a hypocritical person. He gives Ye Feng a fist. Just keep some kindness in mind. There''s no need to say it. "You''re welcome, uncle. I''m just doing a little bit, but the two elder martial sisters are paying more. I just add fuel to the flames!" Ye Feng said modestly. "Come on, let''s sit down and talk!" Lengbing''s father reaches out his hand and sends out an invitation to Yefeng. The four of them sit down together and measure it carefully. They nod to Yefeng with satisfaction. "Uncle, your body is basically OK. You can recover after half a year''s rest!" Being looked at all the time, Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. "The face of heaven and man, I didn''t expect that there was such a face in the world!" Lengbing''s father suddenly pondered, frowning, as if thinking about something. "Father, what is heaven and man?" Leng Bing asked in a puzzled tone, knowing that her father knew something about facial features. Ye Feng is also cast to curious eyes, what is heaven and man phase. "Heaven and earth do not belong to this world!" Lengbing''s father said slowly, others didn''t feel anything, but Ye Feng was shocked. He is the only one who knows clearly that the so-called birth of heaven and earth is reasonable. He has no father and no mother. In his previous life, Ye Feng didn''t even know who his parents were. Starting from being sensible, he lived under the ground and came through. Although Ye Wu was Ye Feng''s father, it was just his body and his soul was independent. Lengxue and lengbing can''t understand each other. "Uncle, can you tell me more about it?" This time, Ye Feng uses the divine sense to transmit sound, and does not let Leng Bing and Leng Xue know. "I''ve only seen the appearance of heaven and man from an ancient book. If this kind of person is not rich and noble, he will live a long life. If he won''t be envied by heaven, he will easily die young and even be punished by heaven." Lengbing''s father is also a messenger. Ye Feng carefully recalled that it was no accident that he came across. Ye Feng died in an accident before, which was regarded as premature death. He even involved his parents and was almost expelled from the family. Later, he came across and changed this situation. Not to mention being rich and noble, Ye Feng was already changing his life. As for natural punishment, Ye Feng remembered that when he entered the demon Kingdom, he had a lot to do with those people. Ye Feng felt that he was involved in a huge whirlpool, which even he could not guess. "You don''t have to care too much. Maybe I''m wrong. Just now I saw you enter the world of heaven, so I said it!" See Ye Feng frown, lengbing''s father then said, let Ye Feng don''t have psychological pressure, maybe it''s just a coincidence. "What is the way of heaven?" This is the second time that Ye Feng asked this question. "You just entered the world of heaven, and touched a trace of the road!" Leng Bing''s father said what happened to Ye Feng just now. Ye Feng carefully recalled the scene in the sea of souls just now. He found that there were more things in the sea of souls, which he couldn''t even say clearly. It seemed that the fit with heaven and earth was better. When he went back, he slowly studied them. "Well, don''t think too much. As long as you don''t lose your heart, you can always find your own way of heaven!" Lengbing''s father once again reminds Ye Feng that everything is just like the top of his mind. His eyes flash with a trace of gratitude. "That''s right. As long as I don''t lose my heart, this is the foundation of my foothold. Thank you for your advice!" Ye Feng suddenly stood up and bowed deeply. Four words are like a hammer, which wakes Ye Feng up completely. To be a man or a God, the most important thing is to have a clear conscience. After saying goodbye to lengbing, Ye Feng returns to Juruo peak without knowing that great changes are taking place in the whole person. Ye Feng finally knows what it means to aim high. With more contact, Ye Feng feels more and more pressure and gradually loses his heart. After lengbing''s father suddenly reminds him, he unties Ye Feng''s heart knot. "I want to forget all about the divine world and fairyland. I am myself. What I want to do is to do everything well step by step."Ye Feng felt that his whole body suddenly relaxed and put down all the burden. His whole spirit was changing and became more introverted. Looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance, lengbing''s father suddenly sighs. "Father, why do you sigh?" The two girls haven''t been with their father well these years, so they plan to stay with him for a few days. "Nothing. Let''s go in!" Leng Bing and Leng Xue were confused, and they didn''t say anything. At this time, there was something happier than father''s solution. Back at Jura peak, Ye Feng orders him to go down. He wants to shut up for a few days. He plans to settle down. He feels that he is still too flashy and has too many utilitarian things on him. This is a great taboo in cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Back from the blood devil battlefield, Ye Feng has no time to rest. Now he can finally settle down. "Ah Nan, this is magic spirit wine. I have 20 drops in total. I''ll take out ten drops for you two to take. I''ll leave ten drops for myself!" Ye Feng takes out ten drops of magic spirit wine and gives it to ah Nan. He swallows one drop and nine drops are left. "Big brother, you really want to give us magic spirit wine. Don''t you know that swallowing magic spirit wine can perfect the soul, and even touch some of the ways of heaven?" A man a little don''t believe, think Ye Feng can take out two drops of magic spirit wine is good, who knows to give them half, no selfish. "Of course, I know, but magic spirit wine is good, but it''s an external force after all. I''ll step into the peak step by step by relying on my own ability!" Ye Feng doesn''t exclude the perfection of soul by magic spirit wine. External force is external force after all. Besides, since Ye Feng has promised a man, of course, he has to fulfill his promise. "You''re right. Although magic spirit wine is good, it''s an external force after all. It always leaves traces of heaven and earth. However, our realm is too low. Magic spirit wine is the best holy product to perfect our soul!" A man said softly. To what extent a person can grow up, the body is the one hand, and the more important thing is the soul. Even if you have a strong body and a weak soul, you can''t be a strong one. There are loopholes in people''s soul, which will bring fatal damage. Magic spirit wine can make people enter a magical state, through which they can improve their soul. "Let''s go to refine magic spirit wine first, elder brother. Remember, magic spirit wine can''t be swallowed continuously. We have to refine a drop every other day!" Ah Nan reminds me. Ye Feng nodded, put away the magic spirit wine, sat down with his knees crossed, and entered the sea of souls. He began to watch some more things in his mind. After entering the sea of souls, Ye Feng found that the sea of souls was different from before. There were some natural laws in it. This kind of law was not clear and the way was not clear. It seemed that it was formed naturally. "What a magic spirit wine, it can make up for some missing places in my soul!" Ye Feng muttered to himself that everyone''s soul has a loophole. Through continuous growth, this loophole becomes more and more obvious, which is the weakness of human beings. Everyone has weaknesses, some are careful, some are cautious, some are bold, some are timid, some are suspicious, some are cowardly These are the weaknesses of human nature, from the time of birth, the soul has been formed. Ye Feng finds that he has no desire, no desire, no expression fluctuation, and nothing can influence Ye Feng''s mind. This is the benefit of soul perfection. As the cultivation gets deeper and deeper, this kind of loophole will be more and more obvious, and it needs to be constantly improved. If the soul is not perfect, the light one will lead to the cultivation not to advance, and the heavy one will easily produce demons. Take out sword spirit grass, Ye Feng plans to refine sword spirit grass, since the realm can''t break through the Xianwu realm, Ye Feng can let the soul break through first. From Tianya Haige, Ye Feng collected a few sword soul grasses, which are of high quality. Ye Feng refined them all, striving to break through the soul first to the later stage of Xianwu realm. If the spirit is the first to break through, the realm will not be a problem in the future. As long as Ye Feng continues to practice, he will step into the realm of Xianwu sooner or later. A sword soul grass was quickly refined by Ye Feng and turned into pure soul power. It was integrated into Ye Feng''s soul sea and found that the soul power was growing rapidly. Now ye Xianjing has been promoted to the peak of wuxianjing. For example, Ye Feng''s realm does not improve, but only improves the cultivation of soul power, which is rarely seen in Shenwu mainland. Some people pay attention to the cultivation of soul power, and the realm comes next, and the last is the body. Three sword soul grasses were quickly sucked up, and Ye Feng''s soul power soared a lot. He found that he still didn''t break through to the later stage of Xianwu realm. This time, after the soul was perfected, although he didn''t directly increase his soul power, his soul became more mellow and comfortable. "The golden spear of thunder!" Ye Feng a low drink, no effort, the gold spear of thunder suddenly appeared, floating in front of Ye Feng, emitting a terrible breath of thunder. "Very good. The soul power is comparable to the peak in the middle of Xianwu kingdom. Now the golden spear of thunder is comparable to the peak in the middle of Xianwu kingdom!" Ye Feng is very satisfied. After refining the sword spirit grass, Ye Feng feels that the breath of the golden spear of thunder is even more terrifying. Taking back the golden spear of thunder, Ye Feng takes out some dragon grass. This kind of spirit grass contains a trace of dragon power. Human refining is of great benefit to the body. Longli has always been the goal of human beings. A little bit of Longli, but ten thousand jin. If you wake up more Longli, you will gradually wake up some Longwei in your body. Although it is sent out through Longwen grass, it can also play a deterrent role. Last time Ye Feng refined a dragon grass, he was one step away from awakening a little dragon power. With these dragon grass, Ye Feng believed that he would succeed in awakening a little dragon power. ''s first dragon grass was taken out, and leaf maple was striped and striped. A surge of dragon power appeared, along the Dragon grass into Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng''s body suddenly a tight, feel a strong force from the body inside."It''s so comfortable. I''ve absorbed the dragon''s bone. At this time, with dragon grass, it''s just like a tiger adding wings!" Ye Feng has refined a dragon bone. Although it is only a dragon, he has awakened a bit of the true dragon mood. Now that he has absorbed the energy of dragon grass, the dragon bone seems to be waking up. All of a sudden, the whole body made a clattering sound. Ye Feng''s tibia was changing shape, and the dragon''s bone was changing. A little dragon force appeared and penetrated from the dragon''s bone. The first dragon grass disappeared, but Ye Feng was still in the mood. He took out the second dragon grass and continued to let the flesh absorb it. Another trace of dragon power is stripped out and integrated into Ye Feng''s body, which is still a step away from the awakening of dragon power. Every inch of bone, every inch of flesh and blood in the body seems to be squirming, constantly changing the shape, moving closer to a more perfect direction. As time goes by quietly, the story that Ye Feng humiliated Yu Heng in Gongde hall has spread. Everyone is competing to talk about it from the top to the outside of the college. "Boss, this time out, my life is saved by Ye Feng!" Four elders came to kundong elder''s residence, two people drinking bamboo tea, four elders face with a sigh tone. "Oh The elder''s face was full of curiosity. "I doubt Ye Feng''s true realm is tianwu realm. Boss, what do you think?" The four elders suddenly came and asked mysteriously. "No, Ye Feng''s real realm is indeed tianwu realm!" The elder thought for a while and said faintly. "It''s impossible. I saw him defeat a demon with my own eyes. At last, even the genius of the Xiao family was defeated by him and almost killed!" The four elders always thought that Ye Feng had hidden his realm, but they didn''t expect that his real realm was tianwu realm. "The master of the academy has been going out of the customs in the last two days. It is estimated that there is something to discuss. It is getting closer and closer to the Vientiane ceremony. At that time, the master of the Academy will lead the ten saints to longyuantai. We also need to prepare for it!" After a sip of tea, the elder''s face is always unshakable, and he can''t see any fluctuation. "When it comes to the Vientiane grand ceremony, I think of one thing. I remember that this time the Wanxiang grand ceremony happened to be 500 years old. Will there be a big inheritance?" The elder''s face was full of excitement. "It''s very likely that 500 years will be a cycle. Maybe there will be a big inheritance this year. I hope we Tianling college will not miss such an opportunity!" The elder suddenly sighed. He didn''t expect that five hundred years had passed. "We are sure to win a place in Tianling college this time!" The four elders think of Ye Feng''s terrible strength and think Ye Feng has a chance to win a place. "I hope so!" Two people drink while talking, until sunset dusk, and leaf maple has been refining the third dragon grass. Ye Feng is very hot and dry at this time, as if there is a latent force to break through his body, roaring out. More dragon spirit is sent out, and the dragon''s bone gradually wakes up. A little dragon spirit penetrates into the void from the dragon''s bone. The third plant of longwencao is thoroughly refined into a pure Longli, which is absorbed by Yefeng''s body. "High!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a roar, and the whole Jura peak suddenly shook, as if there was an earthquake. The ten disciples who were practicing suddenly opened their eyes and looked up at the top of the peak. The violent shaking continued, and began to spread to other peaks. The chants of dragons passed from Jura peak. Some weak monsters were so scared that they could not look up. Countless disciples who are closing their doors at the same time open their eyes and look at Jura peak. Some are envious, some envious, and some sigh On Longxiao peak, Yuheng''s face was ferocious. He retreated from the closed pass. Looking at the shaking Jura peak, his face was gloomy and terrible. "Ye Feng, I''ll take revenge sooner or later!" From Yu Heng''s body, he projected a strong sense of killing, piercing the sky. Several peaks close to Mt. Jura felt it, and the violent shaking lasted several breathing times before it stopped. The sound of the dragon''s chant soon disappeared, and Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. He jumped up and appeared in an open hall. His body burst out like a flying dragon, and a surge of dragon power appeared. "Boom!" Ye Feng didn''t show his martial arts skills, and didn''t use Zhenyuan. Relying on the strength of his body, he hit hard and made a violent impact. There was a vacuum channel in front of him, and the space was directly blasted by Ye Feng. "It''s so powerful. I just mobilized a little dragon power. It''s so powerful!" Ye Feng is excited and uses three dragon grass plants. Ye Feng finally wakes up to the dragon power. He feels that there is a huge dragon lurking in his body, which is still awake. "It seems that we need to find more about the dragon family in the future, so that we can completely evolve the dragon bone into the real dragon bone!"Ye Feng sighed that the stronger the body is, the more strength it can carry. Take back Longli, and Ye Feng''s breath will soon recover and become a sunny boy. "Try swallowing a drop of magic wine!" Yesterday Ye Feng hastily swallow, no taste, today is going to swallow a drop, a good feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 This time, Ye Feng''s mind was silent, and he broke down a drop of magic spirit wine and took it slowly. "Weng!" Ye Feng soul sea suddenly a burst of Qingming, the whole person like to travel in space, God consciousness a little bit penetration out, as if the soul out of the body. The deeper the soul is, the higher it is. Ye Feng can see his body clearly and stand upright in the center of the hall. His soul is rising and soon enters the nine days. A layer of fog appeared in front of Ye Feng. This is the first day of jiuchongtian. It is said that there are jiuchongtian. Only by breaking through jiuchongtian can we see the outside world. Ye Feng''s soul stays under the first sky, overlooking the whole void, the traces of various roads appear, too much enlightenment comes to mind, and Ye Feng''s realm is rapidly improving. This realm is not the improvement of cultivation, but the sublimation of the soul. Ye Feng''s soul has been interpreted, as if an invisible force is pushing Ye Feng forward. The height of a person depends on the height of his view of things. As his vision becomes wider and wider, Ye Feng''s mood also needs to be improved, otherwise he will always be confined to southern China. Close your eyes and meditate. Ye Feng has a fine aftertaste. The taste of huanling wine is pure and sweet, even with a faint fishy smell, like fishy smell. This is the most magical treasure of the Yuren, Yuren tears. Human beings call it magic spirit wine, but they don''t know it''s the tears of Yuren! A drop of magic spirit wine lasted for a cup of tea time. Ye Feng quickly withdrew from this state, his soul returned to the noumenon, opened his eyes, and a trace of enlightenment appeared on his face. "Originally, cultivation should be carried out step by step. It can''t be accomplished overnight. Everything has its own growth law. If you help others, it''s not good!" Maple leaf has found a lot of maladies. Nine prison magic tripod can absorb all things, feedback to Ye Feng, can let Ye Feng quickly improve strength, even without worries. But if ye Feng''s state of mind does not follow the promotion, the disadvantages will leak out, leading to unstable mind, and even encounter things, it is difficult to control his mood, these are disadvantages. After swallowing the magic spirit wine, Ye Feng finds these problems. Although the feedback energy of his refining nine prison magic tripod does not repel him, now it seems that he must slow down some speed, improve his mood and strength at the same time without delay. Over the years, the first reason why Ye Feng has rapidly improved his strength is that he is always in danger of life, so he has to improve his strength quickly to protect himself. Secondly, at the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t know much about it. His vision was not broad, and he was limited to the Tianling college. With more and more things he met, Ye Feng paid more attention to the cultivation of his mind. The reason why those elders can''t continue to break through is that their mind and nature are at the bottleneck, not cultivation. Their mind and nature lead to the failure of cultivation. Even if they swallow countless elixirs, it doesn''t help. This is what some people often say. Maybe an epiphany will make people suddenly open up. The state of mind that has been troubled for many years will lead to the solution. This is the change of state of mind. After a brief look at his body, Ye Feng found that the fit between his spirit and the noumenon has increased a lot. Now the only thing he lacks is the element of light, which makes Ye Feng''s nine elements unable to form a cycle. "Elder martial brother ye, elder elder please!" Outside the hall, jianxuqiu stood outside and didn''t dare to come in. Instead, he sent a message to Ye Feng. "I see. I''ll go right away!" Ye Feng returned a sentence and found that he had been closed for several days. After tidying up his clothes, Ye Feng converges his realm. At this time, he looks more like a Confucian. He changes into a clean white suit and looks more handsome. Finding the right direction, Ye Feng quickly sweeps toward the mountain peak of the elder. However, after more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng finds that there are other people flying towards the elder, and even other elders. The body a glide, leaf maple fell on the mountain, walking into the bamboo forest. "Brother ye, here you are!" At the moment when Ye Feng arrives, lengbing comes up, very polite. After her father''s illness is over, lengbing''s character has changed dramatically. "Well, why are you all here?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and found that all the ten saints were there. "Ye Feng, we meet again!" Another voice interrupted Ye Feng, and an old man came to him. "See elder four!" It was the four elders who came with a smile. "Don''t be so polite. I''d like to thank you for coming back in a hurry. I haven''t visited you all the time. Don''t you blame me?" Four elders in front of all the saints, regardless of the image, talking and laughing with Ye Feng. The four elders, who are usually unsmiling, are so enthusiastic about Ye Feng today that everyone can''t understand it. Some even show jealousy. What''s the charm of Ye Feng? Most of the ten elders are partial to Ye Feng. "The elder is joking. Aren''t you the disciple of Zhesha?"Ye Feng repeatedly waved his hand and gave a favor to the four elders. Ye Feng thought it was worth it and didn''t expect the other side to give him anything. "Elder four, why did the elder summon us here all of a sudden?" Ye Feng blurs his relationship with the four elders. He doesn''t want to let more people know. If people know that he saved the four elders'' life, it doesn''t matter to him. For the four elders, he can''t face up. Four elders with grateful eyes to see Ye Feng, satisfied with the nod, if ye Feng publicly exposed he saved his life, four elders really can''t get off the stage. "I don''t know. I was summoned by the elder to come here!" The four elders waved their hands, as if they didn''t know. Soon, several other elders came one by one to greet Ye Feng. In particular, Hunyuan immortal, three elders and five elders all got the benefits of Ye Feng, and their spirits soared. It''s more polite to see Ye Feng now than to see the headmaster. The other nine saints were so numb that they seemed to be numb. Ye Feng set the record of the college again and again. Even if they were brothers with all the ten elders, they didn''t seem surprised. Only Yu Heng stood aside, his whole body exuded a cold chill, and he glared at Ye Feng with vicious eyes. It seemed that he was still worried about the matter of Gongde hall, which was the shame of the whole college. After waiting for a incense burning time, the elder came slowly, his hands behind him, looking like an immortal. "Is everyone here?" The elder''s eyes swept, and he swept all the people''s faces. "It''s all due!" All the ten holy sons are here, and one is not bad. "Well, that''s good. This time I''m calling you here, there''s a task that you ten people need to work together to complete. Before the Vientiane ceremony, a test can be regarded as a training to improve your mind and survival ability!" The elder said slowly. The other nine elders nodded, as if they understood something. It is estimated that in the last month, they will temper ten people and strive to improve their strength, so that they can survive in the Vientiane ceremony. Listen quietly, the ten saints did not speak. "Recently, we have received a lot of news about the evil demon sect. They are killing innocent people everywhere, raping and plundering. They have begun to spread to our Tianling college. A small town has been killed by the whole evil demon sect. It''s very cruel. So your task this time is to eradicate the evil demon sect. First, it can train you, and second, it can be regarded as one thing Good thing. " The elder simply told us that the first reason why ten of them were required to eliminate the evil demon sect was to enhance their strength, and the second was to reduce the number of innocent people dying in the hands of the evil demon sect. "As Tianling college, we should have the obligation to get rid of demons and defend the way, and kill some evil demons quickly. This task is led by the second elder, the fifth elder, the seventh elder and me. We won''t do it unless you have a crisis of life and death, so everything depends on you. Do you understand?" The elder yelled. "I see!" Ten saints stand in a row and shout. "OK, let''s start now. The remaining six elders are guarding the college. The master of the college has passed the customs. The college is now in a quiet period. You six can help take care of it!" The elder told the remaining six elders. "Yes, boss!" The whole college knows the authority of the elder. The other nine elders have great respect for the elder. "Well, do you have anything else to say?" The elder asked the ten saints to hear what they had to say. "No!" Ye Fengzheng is eager to have a unified caliber of ten people. It''s hard to improve his strength by blindly closing the door. This time, his mood has been improved. Ye Feng is going to go out for a lot of training and polish all the things in these years. "You can go. We won''t interfere in any of your affairs!" The elder waved his hand and let ten people leave. Four of them were only responsible for their safety and would not interfere in anything along the way. I''m afraid that this is the first time since the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China that a great sensation will be caused by the appearance of the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The top ten saints, which one is not the best son of heaven, together, the strength is comparable to some second rate sects. Now that he has been able to get to Shengzi, he has a very clear division of some geographical records of southern China. Ye Feng has also found some information about the evil demon sect. At that time, the four demons suddenly broke into Huangcheng. Fortunately, Ye Feng came back in time. These four demons came from the evil demon sect. Later, the family was attacked by the evil demon sect''s people. Fortunately, the organic beast appeared in time, and the evil demon sect''s people were defeated. Although Ye Feng did not return to the family, because the organ beast has Ye Feng''s mark, Ye Feng knows everything about the family. This time to the evil demon sect, Ye Feng also just to end the enmity, in order to avoid more evil demon sect people to harass their families."Brother ye, can we exterminate the evil demon sect? I''ve heard that the evil demon sect has trained a dead king, whose strength is comparable to the peak of Xianwu kingdom. If we go there, we''re not looking for death in vain!" Above the void, Leng Bing and Ye Feng stick together tightly, and use the divine sense to communicate. "Don''t worry, since you know such news, the college can''t be unaware of it. We just have to do our best and strive for more training. We don''t have to consider other things!" Ye Feng with comforting eyes, this time the main purpose is to experience them, the college will not let them die in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 It''s about three days'' journey from the evil demon sect, and ten people are not in a hurry. It''s estimated that it will take five days to get there. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, so I''ll be an experience. At this time, it is easy to see that the ten people are divided into three groups. Several of them are with Yuheng. These people are basically Yuheng''s most loyal confidants. There are also three or four people who are cold and proud, and the last one is Ye Feng and lengbing. They talk and laugh all the way, and soon they see a big city. "Elder martial brother Yuheng, we are not in a hurry anyway. We might as well go down and have a rest, eat something and go on the road!" Xu Lei, who ranked fifth, said with a smile. "Let''s listen to your opinions." Yuheng didn''t make the decision, but wanted to listen to everyone''s opinions. Although the elder of the college hasn''t appeared yet, he must be watching them secretly. Yuheng must show the appearance of the first person of the son, which is very generous! Xu Lei took a look at the others and found that everyone was a little tired. Everyone agreed. Ye Feng did not retort, the Yuheng road does not trouble him, Ye Feng is also lazy to pay attention to him, if looking for his own trouble, Ye Feng will not mind, a hard blow to him. The group of ten converged all their momentum and flew to the big city. "There''s a restaurant ahead. Let''s go and have a look!" Not far ahead, I saw a magnificent restaurant. Ten people went forward together, intending to have a good meal. Leng Bing and Ye Feng shoulder to shoulder, attracting many people''s eyes, attracted by the appearance of this pair of men and women. The handsome man, langxing, is thin. With a set of white long clothes, he looks like a man of jade trees. The woman''s beautiful face, a light green dress, with white skin, the whole person looks beautiful, it is a pair of fairy chivalrous couple. Seeing the envious eyes around, lengbing lowers her head in shame. A little embarrassed, these people regard her and Ye Feng as lovers. "I didn''t expect that the second ranked cold beauty would have a shy moment!" At this time, Zhang Wenqiang joked. "You want to die. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg now!" Leng Bing''s expression suddenly cooled down, which made Zhang Wenqiang shrink his neck and avoid it. Others laughed. Although they held different positions, there were many other disciples who had contact with each other secretly. What kind of jade League was still a cold and arrogant Association. It was only when everyone was fighting for interests that they would stand up. Usually, everyone practiced together. Soon into the restaurant, found that the restaurant is very imposing, the whole building has four floors, the more up, the momentum is magnificent, each column above is carved dragon and Phoenix, depicting a variety of inscriptions. It''s not only this restaurant, but also the name of the restaurant. It''s called "one day drunk, drunk home". What can make people drunk for a day, even don''t want to go back to their hometown, can say such big words, there must be a place. "My guests, what would you like to eat?" Seeing a group of ten people coming, the busy sophomore quickly came up and asked some questions. At this time, it was noon, and there were many people eating, most of them were warriors. Even Ye Feng felt a few subtle breath, very powerful. "We''re going to the fourth floor. It''s too noisy downstairs!" Yuheng waved his hand. The first floor was the most common. Most of the martial arts publicized here. The scene was very chaotic. The fourth level is the most quiet time when all the people come in. "My guests, I guess they''re new here. They don''t understand our rules of getting drunk. Every time we raise the price, it will double. If it''s the fourth floor, that is to say, it''s eight times as much as the first floor!" The shopkeeper gave us a brief introduction and let us take a breath. In the first level, it is doubled, in the second level it is doubled, in the third level it is quadrupled, and in the fourth level it is eightfold. "Look down on us, right? We''ve chosen the fourth floor. Let''s arrange it quickly." See the shop boy a look down on people''s face, Yuheng face flash a trace of anger, very unhappy. Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. Yu Heng can''t help but be angry at such a small thing. He estimates that his mind has been shaped and his immortal martial state is already his limit. Ye Feng is absolutely sure that Yu Heng has no threat to himself. "Dare not, I''ll arrange for some of you now!" The bartender has also come and gone to contact many people. He has never met anyone who is drunk and has a bully''s meal. In addition, ten people are dressed and dressed up, and they are all childish. I think they have absolutely no shortage of resources. Under the arrangement of the sophomore, ten people soon came to the fourth floor and found that the environment here was very elegant. Only a few people ate here. After a glance, Ye Feng finds that there are only five people eating on the fourth floor, a lame old man with a girl with broken arms, a couple of men and women in Taoist robes, and a young man at the end, which is not very different from Ye Feng''s age.When they saw someone coming up, five of them just looked sideways, and then they buried themselves in the meal, ignoring the fact that ten of them suddenly came up. Ten people divided into four tables, Ye Feng and Leng Bing one table, two people ordered a few here characteristics. "Dear guests, if you come here for the first time to get drunk, don''t you taste our wine? I''m sure you''ll want to come here for the second time after you finish drinking it." Sophomores continue to sell, and others order a jar one by one. Since this restaurant dares to claim how drunk it is, how can it not taste it. It''s really a big restaurant. It''s just tea time. The food and drinks will come up soon. When you open the wine jar, a strong fragrance permeates out, which makes people want to drink wine. I wish I could drink it all at once. "My guests, the dishes are ready. Enjoy yourself!" Take out the wine cup, Ye Feng poured a cup, one day drunk, found that the color of the wine is actually dark green, emitting a faint aroma, very good smell. "Wine into the sad, turned into Acacia tears, when the song of wine, life geometry, open a pot of wine, drink carefully to the spring breeze, get money to look for each other, sell wine no longer doubt. Wine intestines pile up Qu tiller, poetry around heaven and earth. Jiu Zhuan Ling Dan Na Sheng Jiu? The five tones are clear and the music is not like a poem. " Ye Feng gently drinks the wine in the cup, a feeling of homesickness fills the whole chest, suddenly thinking of the white hair chant of the previous life. Sitting opposite lengbing suddenly drunk, is attracted by Ye Feng''s expression drunk, just a word also touched lengbing''s nerve, found that Ye Feng seems to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. "What a nine turn elixir that wins wine, for this spirit wine, it should come to light!" The lame old man burst out laughing, picked up the cup in his hand and drank it down. "Wine as a song, life geometry, good poetry, good poetry! You should have another drink! " The lame old man picked up his glass and drank it again, which made everyone look at each other. "Little brother, do you mind if we share the same table?" The lame old man suddenly turned his head and asked Ye Feng. "Of course I don''t mind!" Ye Feng always feels that the old man is mysterious, and the girl with broken arms around him is completely incomprehensible. "Little two, put our two tables together!" The lame old man stood up, and the girl beside him came up to help him and sat on a table of Ye Feng. "Little brother, it seems that you know a lot about wine!" The lame old man looks at Ye Feng with strange eyes. It seems that Ye Feng is young. Why do you have such deep feelings. "I just feel it. I''m too modest. I don''t know how to drink!" Ye Feng chuckled bitterly. He just embezzled the ancient poems of his previous life. He didn''t know anything about wine. "Wine is to cultivate a person''s sensibility. Only wine can find a person''s true and good side, so few people understand wine, because after drinking wine, what many people leak is the hypocritical side, even the ugly side!" The old man''s words, Ye Feng very agree, many people drink, the leakage is really ugly side, can have a few people is the real wine. "Master, good advice!" Ye Feng is also secretly applauded, the lame old man to the point, said the human nature. "Heaven and man are born of heaven and earth, for heaven, for earth, for man!" The old man suddenly said something inexplicably. It seemed that Ye Feng was also shocked. Last time he heard the appearance of heaven and man from lengbing''s father, he didn''t expect to hear it again. "Master, how can I say that?" Ye Feng still pretends to be confused, with a tone of inquiry. "You don''t need to call me elder. My name is life and death. I''m waiting for you here!" The lame old man used divine sense to communicate with Ye Feng. No one knows what they are talking about. "Are you here for me?" Ye Feng''s face showed a look of shock, and he didn''t seem to know it. "Yes, I''m waiting for you here!" With that, the lame old man pinched his fingers in a lotus shape. "If I''m not wrong, you were born in the year of yin and the month of Yin, and when you were born, it was accompanied by the sun and the sun, so you have Yin and Yang alternating in your life!" The old man''s eyes are fixed on Ye Feng, trying to be confirmed. Ye Feng''s eyes are finally moved. He doesn''t know the old man in front of him. His date of birth is mentioned to others. Why can he know. "Please make it clear!" Ye Feng has to make it clear that he has come through it. No one knows about it except himself. "Express?" The old man gave a wry smile. "Ostension is in you. I''m waiting for you to find it!" The old man drank a mouthful of wine helplessly. Ye Feng lost in thought, since the other party calculated that he would pass here, and waited for a long time in advance, the other party must know something, but at this time, it seems that he only knows so much.The old man shook the wine jar and found that there was no wine in it. "Small two, for the elder in a jar of wine!" In the middle of the story, Ye Feng has to make it clear that he always feels that he is in an unprecedented crisis. This crisis does not come from human beings, but from the dark. "Thank you, little brother. In that case, if you want to know anything, just ask!" The old man is not polite. Open the wine jar and continue to drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Ye Feng pondered for a while and sorted out his thoughts. There were too many questions to ask, but now he felt that he didn''t know where to start. "How did you know I was passing here?" Ye Feng didn''t ask about his own nature and human nature. It''s estimated that even if he asked, he couldn''t find a reason. Many things need to be confirmed by himself. What others say is not credible. "I call it life and death, because I have seen too many secrets, which leads to my legs disabled. Even my descendants are the same. Both men and women are born with congenital disabilities!" The old man sighed, because he often counted life and death, and finally caused natural anger and disaster, resulting in the birth of his descendants and natural disability, which was also regarded as punishment. Ye Feng eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, it seems that the girl around the broken arm is the old man''s descendants, it is estimated that the granddaughter and so on. Ye Feng has heard of some before. Many people can work out some natural factors through calculation. For example, people''s life and death, misfortunes and good fortune, and they can cure diseases and drive away disasters. This kind of man-made magic wand is also called God operator. "As early as a hundred years ago, I watched the astronomical phenomena. After years of constant exploration, I finally got a glimpse of the secret. Let me wait for you!" With a sigh, Leng Bing and his wife have been communicating with each other. Leng Bing can only drink for one day and get drunk. Her whole face is already red, like a ripe apple. With her charming face, Leng Bing is a drunk beauty. "What celestial phenomena!" Ye Feng asked. "Heavenly dog eats the moon, nine stars in a row!" I have drunk a new day, and I feel drunk on my face. "What does that mean?" Ye Feng has also heard that when a huge planet covers the moon, it will produce an eclipse. But this is not the earth. What they say is different from what Ye Feng sees. The moon here at night is much larger. "It''s not uncommon for the moon to appear once every few hundred years, which indicates the birth of evil spirits. But the nine stars are not normal. In addition, it''s even more abnormal to be with the moon. I guess someone deliberately changed the star sign!" It''s a mystery of life and death. Ye Feng is also a Leng, unexpectedly someone can change the astrology, this seems impossible. "I can understand what you said, but it has nothing to do with me!" Ye Feng turns back to the topic. What does this have to do with him. "No one can tell. I just calculate that my Savior will appear here. When I see you, I am more sure that my Savior is you!" The old man looks at Ye Feng with a look of expectation. "Savior?" Ye Feng is more Leng. "Only you can help our family break the magic spell and solve the mystery, otherwise the descendants of our children will be incomplete!" The old man sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that after so many years, he finally got a clue. "How can I believe what you say is true?" Ye Feng is a little annoyed. Since ancient times, shensuanzi have been crowned with the name of a magic wand, which indicates that they cheat and cheat. "In fact, you have believed it, otherwise you would not have listened to me for so long!" I don''t care, I''m still drinking. "What do I have to do?" Ye Feng pondered for a while, decided to continue to test. "If you live well, you can unlock the curse of our family!" "Are you worried that I will die?" Ye Feng has a strange smile on his face. "I look at your face. You are not a short-lived person, but there are too many disasters in your life. Maybe if you are careless, you will fall. So I will send you a pair of life-saving talisman bag, which can be opened at the critical time to protect your life!" He took out a brocade bag from his arms and put it on the table. "Well, I''ve told you enough. I hope we''ll meet again in the future." With the words of death and life, they stood up, helped by the girl beside them, and went to the restaurant. Ye Feng didn''t get up to see him off. He was still thinking about something. Looking at the brocade bag on the table, no one knew what Ye Feng was thinking. "Grandfather, do you think he is really the one in his life?" After leaving the restaurant, the girl suddenly asked the lame grandfather. "It must be. It can''t be wrong. It seems that the whole Shenwu continent is going to change!" The old man disappeared slowly in everyone''s sight, and finally disappeared completely. "Master!" At the same time, the nine saints exclaimed. When they saw the old man suddenly disappear in the street, none of them could see the clue. Ye Feng was also shocked. The old man sitting opposite him just now was a super strong man. "Brother Ye!" See Ye Feng is still meditating, Leng Bing shouts at this time.Ye Feng quickly regained his thoughts, and the expression on his face returned to its original state. "Brother ye, what happened? Why did they leave suddenly?" Asked Leng Bing. "It''s all right, let''s go on eating!" Ye Feng put away the brocade bag and put everything behind him. Only his strength, and only his own strength, can he uncover the veil layer by layer and find the truth of the matter. Lengbing didn''t continue to ask, they continued to eat and drink, a jar of one day drunk was lengbing drink in, found her face more and more red. "Brother ye, this wine is really delicious!" Leng Bing''s tongue shakes a little. She can''t help drinking a jar of wine. Ye Feng is watching others, and finds that they are all drunk and sleepy, but they don''t use Zhenyuan to resist the spirit of wine. After burying all his thoughts in the bottom of his heart, Ye Feng began to savor this day''s intoxication. What''s so strange about it? It''s so attractive. Wine into the throat, like water, with a trace of aura, through the stomach, and finally into the body, into a trace of aura, the body intake into. "It''s really unusual. If you take it for ordinary people, it can strengthen your body and even live a long life. If you take it for practitioners, it can strengthen your body and strengthen your body!" The first sip of wine, Ye Feng just smelled homesickness, did not savor, the second sip of wine, Ye Feng taste out a flavor. These saints, usually, are busy with cultivation, where they have time to come out as free and unrestrained as they want to be. Although they used to come out to do tasks, they were all in a hurry and did not sit down carefully to taste a jar of good wine. At the moment, everyone is very relaxed, enjoy, one by one blush, and even someone on the second altar. At this time, a trace of inadvertent killing appeared, no one found, Ye Feng suddenly a Lin, all sober. Ye Feng didn''t have any fluctuation. He was still drinking. His divine sense had been sent out. He found that the restaurant was extremely quiet at the moment, as if everyone had left. On the fourth floor, in addition to the ten holy sons, there was only the young man and the middle-aged man in Taoist costume. Who was the murderer from. The others were still drinking and didn''t care. All of a sudden! Two cold swords suddenly appeared. The air of the sword covered the ten saints. Every angle sealed the death of the ten saints. At this time, we woke up. Two shadows, like two goshawks, suddenly came down. The sharp sword Qi tore the space and arrived in an instant. It was the man and woman in the Taoist robes who made the move. "I''m presumptuous, but I''m doing it to the Holy Son of Tianling college!" Yu Heng gave a big drink, and his whole body burst out a terrible breath of Xianwu realm. The fan in his hand swept away, and the sword Qi from flying was shaken out. "Idiot!" Ye Feng heart a burst of abdominal Fei, since the other side dare to brazenly move, certainly all investigate clearly, otherwise how can suddenly sneak attack. In the face of such a terrorist attack, many people are in a hurry. They are sober and ready to fight back. The so-called "soldier errand" move, Miao Zhili, the other side is obviously well prepared, and it''s also Xianwu realm, plus it''s a surprise attack, and the saints are drunk and sleepy, and soon someone will fly out. "Hiss Two blood arrows shot out. Someone was injured and was stabbed by the sword Qi. He was dripping with blood. There was no time to adjust. Some people rolled on the spot, dodged a disaster, and began to fight back. These holy sons, after a lot of life and death, soon adjusted and formed a joint attack. When the sword strikes, Ye Feng''s body has already disappeared. He appears at the edge of the restaurant with lengbing in his arms. He feels Ye Feng''s strong chest, and lengbing''s face is blushing. All sober, cold ice leaves leaf maple body, looking at the two people who appear suddenly. "Who are you and why are you attacking us?" Wu Hua, No.6 in the ranking, yelled. Fortunately, he avoided death in time. The people at the bottom of the ranking were not so lucky. They had multiple sword injuries. "Is that enough to explain the people who killed you?" The middle-aged woman''s body sent out a vast killing opportunity. The sword trembled, and the fierce sword spirit came again. "Let''s be careful, the other side is obviously prepared!" We have been very careful. Yuheng is the only one of the ten saints in Xianwu Kingdom, and the others are tianwu kingdom. However, everyone has the ability to challenge others. Facing Xianwu Kingdom, the pressure is not great. "You are all going to die here today. Get ready to die!" A man and a woman once again, the terrible sword, toward the ten son pressure, Ye Feng is no exception. "Brother ye, we are careful, looking for opportunities to rush out!" Leng Bing draws out her weapon and joins the battle group quickly. Only Ye Feng stands quietly in the same place without moving his hand. Instead, she stares at the young man who is still drinking wine.Such a battle, the young man can safely drink wine, this heart, the people present estimated that only Ye Feng can do. The nine saints fought against the two immortals in Wujing, which was earth shaking, but they didn''t seem to know it. They had been blocked by people with the power of the field, and the sound of fighting couldn''t be transmitted. "Jade dominates the world!" Yuheng, as the first person of Shengzi, took the initiative to take on most of the attacks at this time. In addition, he was in xianwujing and was much stronger than other Shengzi. He struggled with them and it seemed very difficult to defeat them with overwhelming force. The scene fell into a glued state. Some tables and chairs had already been broken, turned into powder and dissipated in the air. Only the young man''s table was still in good condition, drinking a little wine leisurely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Fortunately, the restaurant is large enough to accommodate these people''s fighting. In addition, the surrounding area is blocked, and the law of space has been changed. The strength of the nine saints is greatly reduced. "The Holy Son of Tianling college is not worthy of the name! At such a level, I''d like to attend the Vientiane ceremony. I think I''d better go home as soon as possible! " The young man who had been sitting on one side stood up with a glass in his hand and appreciated the battle between them. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Feng. Four eyes opposite, a sense of war, Ye Feng from the young man saw a pressure. "Genius!" Seeing the same things in each other''s eyes, this young man doesn''t seem to have passed the peak of tianwu realm, but he puts a great pressure on Ye Feng. Opponents are the same, from the young man''s eyes to see a heavy. "It''s not suitable for us to fight here. How about going out?" Young man as if no one around, light said. "That''s what I mean!" Ye Feng''s answer is only four words. There is no need for both sides to say anything. The man has already made his stand. He is with the middle-aged men and women. "Whoosh!" The two figures disappear at the same time, and the field here can''t trap Ye Feng. See Ye Feng disappear, cold ice is about to say what, Ye Feng has disappeared, Yu Heng is a face of cold meaning, it is obvious that the young man did not look down on himself, but staring at Ye Feng. Fool can also see that this young man is the mastermind, or the most powerful one, and these two people are just ordinary xianwujing, which is used to deal with nine of them. The two shadows flew higher and higher, and soon swept over the nine sky. A layer of white clouds passed under their feet and stood at each other''s feet. Ye Feng saw the man''s real face. He was about twenty-three years old, a few years older than Ye Feng. "Now you can say who you are. Why did you attack us?" Maple leaf''s mood has been disturbed, and maple leaf can''t control anything. "It''s easy to know, beat me!" The young man flicked his finger and said carelessly. "If I guess correctly, you are using the following two people to stop others, and your real opponent is me, I''m right!" Ye Feng continued to guess, seems to understand a lot. "You are very smart. Yes, my guards do stop those rubbish. Those people are not worth my hands, but whether they can escape from my guards depends on their ability." The young man didn''t care about the life and death of the people below. He looked like a light hearted man. "It seems that if I want you to tell the truth, I can only kill you!" Ye Feng sneer, not worried about the safety of the next nine people, even if you can''t kill two people, leaving safely should not be a big problem. "That''s right. If you want to know who I am, attack me with all your strength, and let me learn the so-called genius of Tianling college that can''t be born in ten thousand years!" The young man''s face was smiling, and a strange wave appeared on his body. The whole man was like a snake, very soft. Ye Feng doesn''t know when he was crowned as a genius for thousands of years. It''s estimated that he passed on the wrong information, and he just broke some records of the college. As for the genius for thousands of years, Ye Feng thinks it''s still a long way off. The southern China is so big. What amazing talents appear in many colleges will soon spread to every corner. Ye Feng''s reputation has been rising rapidly in the past two years, which has attracted many people''s attention. Since he became the son of God, his fame has soared. It is even rumored that Ye Feng is the first person of the son of God in Tianling college. "Take out your weapon. I heard that you know a set of shocking axe techniques. It''s just right for me to learn them!" Young men seem to know a lot about Ye Feng, but few people know Ye Feng''s real killer. People who know about the sword of killing are dead. Some people know it and won''t let it out. Few people see Lei Zhijin spear. Most people know that Ye Feng is repairing a set of axe techniques. "If you want me to use the axe technique, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Ye Feng is also a sneer, the other party arrogant, Ye Feng than he is also proud. "If you have backbone, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to show it again!" The man''s body moves like a spirit snake. It seems that his tall body is so flexible. His flexibility is very good. "Let me show you my ghost palm technique!" The man bullies the body and enters, a ghost breath appears, blocking all areas of Ye Feng. This set of palm techniques is even stronger than Ye Feng''s wind and thunder palm. "Just what I want!" Ye Feng''s body is also in a flash, and he uses the wind and thunder palm technique. A sound of thunder appears, and the terrible power of lightning spreads instantly. It seems that the man did not expect that Ye Feng''s wind and thunder palm technique is so powerful. Palmprint all over the sky, two people''s bodies change rapidly, all kinds of palmprint filled the void, came the sound of impact.They were very careful in their fight. They were both testing each other and didn''t make a strong attack. "Bang bang!" Four palms meet, hit a series of sparks, space came a wave, two people''s bodies burst out. "It seems that there are false rumors from the outside world. Your strength is so disappointing to me!" Men slightly disappointed eyes, seems not satisfied with the strength of Ye Feng show. "When did rumors really happen? If you believe in rumors, it seems that I overestimate you too!" Ye Feng sneers at each other, and the other party sneers at himself. Ye Feng sneers back soon. "It''s interesting. It seems that you still have something to keep. In that case, we''ll have a fight!" With a shriek, the man''s body is like a shell, and the distance between him and Ye Feng is rapidly getting closer. Neither of them has any intention to show his field. Ye Feng can feel it. This person has already realized his field, just like himself. To be able to understand one''s own field in tianwu realm is the most evil genius. Both sides belong to this kind of people. "The ghost is coming!" Double palms turn into innumerable ghosts, like tides, surrounded by Ye Feng. This set of palms involves traces of some rules. Through the rules around, you can form your own field. "Wind and thunder gather!" With a stroke of emptiness in both hands, a powerful lightning burst out from the back of Ye Feng''s body, frightening countless ghosts. "Crackling!" Lightning is the source of destruction, can destroy all the will, of course, including the ghost will, easily resolved by Ye Feng. The man''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect that he had a strong strike. He was so easily broken by Ye Feng, and his face was full of color. "Out of the cave, ghost!" The man''s arm changed again, and this time the ghost appeared more and more, which filled the whole space, and even the void all around fell into darkness. "If you want to rely on this kind of martial arts, you also want to defeat me. Take out your real skills!" Ye Feng sweeps the area of ten thousand meters, and all the ghosts disappear. The sky is clear again. He looks at the man not far away with a cold smile. "Well, isn''t it too early to be happy?" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the surroundings changed suddenly. Around Ye Feng, a series of violent fluctuations appeared in the space. A huge ghost vortex appeared, just below Ye Feng''s feet. Ye Feng''s face just changed a little. He didn''t expect that he would have this change. He hid his martial arts moves by surprise. It''s easy to be fooled. The sudden suction, Ye Feng just a smile, the body actually disappeared in place, space is also a strange wave, Ye Feng from the other side. "Gao, such a clever space shuttle!" The man showed his admiration. "But in this way, I want to kill you even more!" Then turn but naked kill machine, don''t seem to want to see leaf maple more than oneself. "I''ll wait and see who wins!" Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and finds that the following battle has become white hot, and the nine holy sons gradually gain the upper hand. Even if they can''t be defeated, it''s no problem to escape safely. "It''s said that you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and you kill people like hemp. At this time, I look like this. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are not credible!" When the man finished, a long sword appeared behind him, and a sense of skyrocketing sword appeared. The cold sword easily tore the space, and the piercing chill began to spread. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became solemn. His Kendo was better than Xiao YUEYE''s. why did he never know when such a powerful talented disciple appeared in southern China. It seems that Ye Feng''s news is still a bit blocked. This time, we must make good use of the power of Tianya Haige to find out the origin of this person. Dare not carelessly, Ye Feng out Qiu kill, because ye Feng felt the pressure, this person, seems to hide something, is also blood and so on. "I have a set of wind chasing sword technique. There are six moves in total. If you can take three moves, I can save you from death!" Very arrogant, naked arrogance, unexpectedly three swords can kill Ye Feng. "I also have a set of axe skills. If you can take three moves, I''ll spare your life!" Holding Qiu Sha, a surge of killing intention permeates the sky, shaking thousands of miles. "Crazy enough!" The man didn''t expect that Ye Feng used his own words to fight back, very angry. Maple Leaf after the anger of the opponent will not easily change the mood. If you change to the past, Ye Feng will not talk nonsense, directly kill it. With the continuous improvement of his strength, Ye Feng must seize the time to improve his mood. Only by improving his mood can he avoid the bottleneck. "The first way to pursue life!" When the man''s long sword flies in the air, countless sword shadows appear. The whole void is like a layer of mercury. This layer of mercury is transformed by the meaning of the sword.Invisibly, the pressure of the surrounding space suddenly increased, as if into a gravity chamber, Ye Feng''s pressure also soared. "Good sword technique!" Although Ye Feng is on the opposite side, he has to admire his opponent''s sword technique. It is the most powerful sword technique he has seen so far, and it has a tendency to surpass the seven forms of killing heaven. Is his opponent''s sword technique also a divine skill. "Merciless!" Without any stay, there was a violent roar in the space, and Ye Feng''s Qiu Sha moved, like a giant axe, chopping in the air. Ye Feng had no gorgeous moves, very simple! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Above the void, two shadows are approaching rapidly. The merciless sword will tear the void. It''s like the weaver weaving a galaxy, covering the whole sky. The space is split inch by inch. All kinds of martial arts are gorgeous. From the ground, it''s like wearing a strange glow. "Kill A word to kill comes out of Ye Feng''s mouth. The sword of killing is ready to move, ready to fight at any time. The terrible gas of killing is brewing in Ye Feng. Between Ye Feng''s eyebrows, you can see a trace of thick. What''s the origin of this mysterious man? His age is not much older than his own, and his realm is almost the same. The strength of each other is not the slightest. He is even better than himself, unless he uses the golden spear of thunder or the sword of killing. It''s a pity that Ye Feng will never use these two things unless he has to. Unless it''s time for the crisis of life and death, and the Vientiane ceremony is about to open, Ye Feng must keep some things so that he won''t be fully understood. He always has to leave some cards for himself. The sky is full of terrible killing gas, both of them are mercilessly killing each other, it seems that they can drown everything. The terrible meaning of the sword is like the tide. It makes a fierce roaring sound, whistling, weaving a vast ocean, completely drowning Ye Feng. When the word "kill" comes out, all these things change. Qiu Sha falls down like a giant axe, which can split the sky, cut the mountains and tear the vanity. Maple leaf''s sword skill seems to surpass that of other men of the same age. He has the same sword skill. As soon as the sword edge shakes, it''s like the sword spirit of sea water blocking all the areas of Ye Feng. Let''s see how Ye Feng resolves. Ruthless type, including the meaning of merciless, merciless, cut out everything, but also cut out all friendship. "Boom boom!" Click handle, a series of strong crack sound in the air. The speed of Qiu Sha''s falling down suddenly accelerated, and the sword spirit was knocked away inch by inch. Even some of the sword Qi was torn and crushed by Ye Feng. Two different kinds of real Yuan made a terrible impact. "Jump!" With an earth shaking explosion, the world completely fell into decline, also submerged everything, as if entering the end of the world. A wave of anti shock appeared in it, and Chao Ye Feng came back, full of the power of God. It''s not surprising that this man has the power of God, which probably has a lot to do with his swordsmanship. "Rub rub rub..." Ye Feng''s body quickly retreated, and was thrown out by the opponent''s anti shock force. The other side is the same, Ye Feng''s true yuan like a beast, destroyed all the sword potential, and the whole person was shocked out. "Interesting, interesting, qualified to fight with me, and then take my second sword!" The mysterious man laughs and seems to be very satisfied with Ye Feng''s reaction. If Ye Feng loses quickly, he thinks it''s boring. It''s interesting to fight like this. In recent years, he has no opponent. Now he finally meets his opponent, and the man roars excitedly. If it''s not a hostile relationship, they will become friends. Unfortunately, Ye Feng sees a deep sense of killing from the man''s eyes. He must kill himself and never give up. "You are just like that. Although the sword technique is very powerful, it seems to me that you can''t control it at all!" Ye Feng has already seen that although this man''s sword technique is powerful, it''s a pity that his understanding is limited and he can''t give full play to its power. "You''re right. I can understand less than one tenth of this set of swordsmanship. If I understand 10% of it, you would have died under my sword!" The man is very confident. Unfortunately, this set of swordsmanship has been practised for several years, but it''s only a touch of skin. Two years ago, suddenly one night, a golden light appeared across the sky and just fell on the man''s side. When he woke up, he found this set of swordsmanship, as if it had been deliberately given to him by heaven. Since then, the fate of the man has changed. "Arrogance, if I give you another 20%, you can''t kill me!" Ye Feng sneers. Although he admires his opponent''s swordsmanship, it seems that it''s not enough to kill himself. His seven ways of killing the heaven is also to understand something. "You''ll know if you''re arrogant for a while, and you''ll be ready to take my second move." The man''s long sword makes a strange posture, which is different from other sword techniques and goes beyond the cultivation mode of Shenwu mainland. This set of sword techniques is really strange. Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. Although he said so, he did not dare to be careless all the time, and even kept on guard. This man is not as simple as the mountain on the surface. Qiu Sha raises, Ye Feng''s posture is also very strange, two people put different posture, but can see, each other are attracted by each other''s martial arts. "The second sword of soul chasing!" The man gave a low drink. Just now, he chased his life with a sword. This sword chased his soul. A force appeared in the dark, as if to drain Ye Feng''s soul. This sword technique is too strange."What a strange sword technique! It can attack people''s soul!" Ye Feng''s golden spear of thunder also attacks the soul. As for the skill of attacking the soul, Ye Feng has never seen it before. This mysterious man''s sword skill has been achieved. The first move attacks the body, the second move attacks the soul, and what will the third move attack? Before the sword skill is out, Ye Feng feels that his soul power is ready to move, just like his soul is out of his body. He is pulled by his opponent''s sword style. As long as his soul is out of his body, Ye Feng will die naturally. "Drink!" With a loud drink, Ye Feng''s soul power is calm. His soul power has already reached the middle of Xianwu realm. This mysterious man Ye Feng doesn''t know, but he can feel that his soul power is not weaker than himself. Seeing that his sword didn''t separate the combination of Ye Feng''s soul and body, the man''s face was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe that his soul power was infinite and close to the peak of Xianwu realm. He failed to defeat Ye Feng with his soul power. How could this be possible. The sword edge shakes and changes the tactics. The long sword moves slowly. It''s still a situation of indomitable. It tears towards Ye Feng. "Come on, just to learn my second style!" "Heartless!" Ye Feng''s eyes are full of scarlet color, like a killing demon. Even the blood essence of Shura is ready to move. He wants to rush out of Ye Feng''s body and become a Shura God to lead all the people. The axe sent out a strong light, shining thousands of miles, lighting up the whole void. Just now, the dark space suddenly became very bright. Ye Feng''s body trudged up, just like a shell, suddenly kicked out. "Die Ye Feng gives out a grim smile, like a killing demon, with an incomprehensible smile on his face. "You should be the damned one. If you want to kill me, you don''t have the qualification yet!" As soon as the blade turns, the cold blade can pierce people''s soul. Ye Feng''s body suddenly shakes, and is almost pierced by the opponent''s sword technique. This is a silent battle. The opponent''s sword skill can not only attack the human body, but also attack the human soul. It''s almost a two pronged battle. If you change into an ordinary opponent, you have already been killed by the mysterious man. Just now, they were still thousands of meters apart. In the twinkling of an eye, they were close to Chi Chi. With one sword and one axe, they collided and sent out sparks. The whole sky was like a huge fireball and began to burn. "Bang Bang..." The fireball began to explode in the air and turned into countless small fireballs. They fell from high altitude and fell towards the big city below. In a short time, countless people began to put out the fire. Under the leadership of Yu Heng, the nine saints gradually took the initiative and began to fight back, oppressing the couple step by step. The surrounding areas have been broken, and the fighting here has finally attracted a lot of people''s attention. In order not to cause a sensation, after withdrawing from the field, a man and a woman suddenly took away their bodies, but they were not in love with the war. It is estimated that they could not kill the nine holy sons even if the battle went on. Their goal has been completed, and the main purpose is to involve the other nine people. It is estimated that at this time, the young master has killed Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother Yuheng, what shall we do? Elder martial brother Ye is missing. Shall we go to find him?" Zhang Wenqiang asked Yu Heng at this time. After all, if there were no Yu Heng just now, they would all die here. After this battle, the relationship between them seems to have been harmonious. At the critical moment, we all share a common hatred for the outside world. Some of the previous contradictions have also been resolved unconsciously. After all, there is no deep hatred, just some plunder of resources. "We''re waiting to see. Maybe it''s a trap. It''s estimated that the elder of the college will arrive soon. We''ll decide then!" Yuheng face is not very good-looking, it is obvious that the other side did not put themselves in the eye, with two people involved in these people, the real purpose is to kill Ye Feng. "But what if elder martial brother Ye is in danger? Should I go to save him?" Zhang Wenqiang then asked. "No, Ye Feng is powerful. Where can we help elder martial brother Yuheng?" Xu Lei with a sharp tone, wish Ye Feng died now, other people don''t speak, don''t want to participate in the fight between Yuheng and Ye Feng, finally after this battle, everyone close a lot, don''t want to destroy this atmosphere. "Hum, I think you are still envious of elder martial brother Ye Feng. Since we are all the top ten holy sons, why can''t we be united? If we are united, how can we give people opportunities?" Zhang Wenqiang is very angry, and it''s unreasonable to take personal grievances into consideration at this time. Above the void, they fought bravely and bravely. After a collision, there was a strong wave of strength. The clouds rolled like waves, and Ye Feng''s body was shaken out again. Although this move doesn''t pierce his own soul power, Ye Feng feels that the other party''s ethereal sword will still enter his own soul sea. Fortunately, it has the power of thunder and lightning, which easily tears the sword. "Very good, actually took my second move!" The man''s face changed from very confident just now to thick. No one has ever been able to take his three swords. Today, Ye Feng took his two swords without any damage.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The expression on the mysterious man''s face has obviously changed a lot. It''s no longer the self-confident look just now. It seems that it''s more heavy. If you can''t kill Ye Feng, it''s not a waste of effort this time, and you''ve leaked your whereabouts. Therefore, a more terrifying breath burst out from the mysterious man. This breath instantly led to the collapse of the mountains and the earth. Some mountains in the distance exploded directly, turned into countless stones, and even affected countless monsters. They were crushed to death by the man''s breath. "So strong!" Ye Feng said in secret, what is the origin of this man, why so mysterious, especially in his body, he saw the same things as himself, there are traces of God, Ye Feng did not understand. Is it true that there is more than one God''s inheritance, and he just happens to get one. Other people may get the inheritance of other gods. The more he thinks about it, the more likely Ye Feng is that this mysterious man has also got some kind of inheritance. There''s no time to think. Ye Feng has to respond. Each move is stronger than the other. Ye Feng mobilizes all yuan forces, and even the true yuan of the nine Dantian fields burst out. Ye Feng''s strength suddenly soars. Nine times the strength, suddenly show, the opposite man''s face flashed a trace of shock color, it seems that did not expect, Ye Feng can suddenly soar strength. At this point, there is no room for thinking. The sword shakes, just like thousands of swords. The whole space is full of swords. This is a contest of divine swords. The merciless sword will tear the space apart. "The third sword of pursuing life, magic sword!" With a low voice, the man saw that his sword suddenly divided into two parts, two changed into four, four changed into eight, and so on. The whole void was covered with the sword, and even the sword was hidden in the sword. Some swords hidden in the depth of time and space could not be explored. What is a supernatural power? Only God has the ability, such as turning stone into gold and turning cat into dog. These are supernatural powers. Through some powerful supernatural power, we can change the original object. This kind of thing is invisible to the world. This mysterious man actually has a magical power. It seems that this set of swordsmanship really comes from the fairyland, and maybe even from the fairyland. This is the third move of Fengtian, the third move of his body. A feeling of sadness appears, which is the third form of the seven forms of killing heaven, the form of injury! Looking at the sword like a tide, Ye Feng knows that success or failure depends on it. The other side''s three moves are not without reason. He has enough capital. This move is enough to kill the ordinary Xianwu kingdom. Even in the middle of the ordinary Xianwu period, it can''t resist. It is so powerful that there is no field. Even if there is a field, it is so weak in front of such a powerful move. "Injury type!" Without hesitation, in an instant, Qiu Sha flew out and turned into a flying dragon, making a clear sound of dragon howling. After refining several dragon grass, Ye Feng had successfully awakened a little dragon power. At this time, this dragon power was injected into Qiu Sha. Qiu Sha itself contains the essence and blood of the real dragon. It''s just a very common real dragon. After Ye Feng''s constant stimulation, he begins to wake up to the spirit of the real dragon. If he can find a lot of essence and blood of the real dragon, Ye Feng may even make Qiu Sha''s level up to the top level of the magic weapon, which is very likely to become a yuan weapon. It is self-evident that one yuan weapon is precious. There are absolutely no more than ten yuan weapons in the whole southern China. As for Ye Feng, so far, he has seen a sword dream playing yuan weapons freely. At that time, its power was more than 100 times stronger than magic weapons. Where the real dragon passes, the four swords are split inch by inch. They can''t bear the power of the flying dragon. What is the flying dragon? It''s the master of all animals, the king of all animals, but it''s a congenital holy beast. The merciless hurricane is raging. Although it is stopped by the flying dragon, the sword is still evolving, more and more, even wrapping Ye Feng. If Ye Feng is wrapped up, it is estimated that it will be difficult to get away. After all, the strength of the two sides is almost the same. "What a strange sword. It can''t be broken and propagates automatically. As long as he doesn''t die, there will be more and more long swords. It can''t be broken at all!" Looking at more and more long swords, which grow almost geometrically, Ye Feng frowns slightly. It''s the first time that he encounters such a sword technique, and it can evolve automatically. One point two, two points four, although Ye Feng can break the sword quickly, the other side''s decomposition speed is much faster than himself. Soon, these long swords form a sword curtain and press down towards Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng will never stop killing him! "Ye Feng, I advise you to let go. Maybe you beg me, I''ll think about bypassing your life!" The mysterious man saw that Ye Feng fell into the sea of sword and gave out a grim smile on the outside. "It''s a joke. You want to kill me with your broken sword technique!" Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t care at all. He still controls Qiu Sha. He rushes around and quickly breaks a gap. But soon, many swords are mended immediately. He doesn''t give Ye Feng a chance at all. "Broken sword technique is really funny. I think your axe technique is just like that. If it is like this, you will disappoint me and let me come all the way here!"The man sniffed, but he was called his sword breaking by Ye Feng. He was a little angry. His sword skill killed countless strong men. "Well, I''ll see if your sword skill is better, or my axe skill is better!" Ye Feng draws a light arc at the corner of his mouth. Qiu Sha takes it back and raises the sky high. A force of thunder and lightning appears. There is no sign. Ye Feng looks like he is brewing something. "Since you say that my axe is no more than that, I''ll let you have a taste of it." When Ye Feng is angry, his corpses are everywhere, and all kinds of killing gas are in the air. Ye Feng forcibly suppresses his sword of killing. If the sword of killing comes out, it is likely to affect the innocent, because the sword of killing, regardless of good and evil, will be mercilessly killed as long as it blocks him. Feel the terrible killing gas on Ye Feng, the man''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, don''t understand why Ye Feng has such a strong killing gas, how many people he killed in the end. According to his investigation, although Ye Feng is domineering and cruel, he is definitely not a murderer. He has killed a lot in recent years, but all of them are passive murderers. Ye Feng forged such a strong sense of killing. First, it had something to do with the sword of killing. Second, it had something to do with the essence and blood of Shura. These two things were full of merciless killing. Besides, Ye Feng killed millions of blood demons on this battlefield trip, creating a terrible murderous atmosphere, which seems to be evolving towards the evil spirit. "Sentimental!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly offered the fourth move. Relying on his third move, he could only fight against it and couldn''t break all the swordsmanship. If he didn''t get it right, he would lose both sides. Ye Feng of course does not want to be injured, but also do not know whether the other side has an accomplice, if a strong, then he will be more or less. After the tragic appearance, the mysterious man was finally moved. A crushing force appeared, which seemed to penetrate the sky and arrive from the distant stars. This force only appeared in the gods. With the fingers moving, the mysterious man produced innumerable fingerprints. The speed of all the long swords flying was accelerated and fell down rapidly, making bursts of wheezing sound. "Whew, whew..." The piercing air appears in Ye Feng''s ear, and he has no time to think. Qiu Sha cuts it directly, and a dark passage appears in the sky, which drowns everything. Ye Feng''s shadow can''t be seen, and even his body disappears. This move is beyond the bearing capacity of this heaven and earth. Countless mountains and rivers are cut off, mountain peaks are broken, and the ground subsides. "Bang Bang..." A long sword burst out of thin air. The swords that were about to shoot at Ye Feng were all turned into powder and burst out in the air. "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly drinks, Qiu Sha falls down completely, and a sense of collapse attacks all over his body. This time, he uses four moves in succession, but Ye Feng feels extremely tired. The main reason is that Ye Feng has mobilized the true yuan of nine elixir fields. If he can''t defeat them, he can only use the golden spear of thunder. The golden spear of thunder can''t kill each other. Ye Feng''s last mace is the sword of killing. This is a fighting method. If he can''t kill each other between killing, Ye Feng can only bear the anger of the other party and will probably kill himself completely. The violent explosion can be heard for thousands of miles. The other nine holy sons who are discussing countermeasures in the big city below see the situation here for the first time. With an incredible color in their eyes, they find that the void has been covered by the merciless force ripples, and even they can''t get close to it. "Is elder martial brother Ye fighting with others?" Some people don''t believe it. This kind of attack power can''t even be achieved in xianwujing. "It''s very possible that when elder martial brother Ye has become so powerful, it''s estimated that xianwujing is not his opponent!" Others agreed that it was most likely Ye Feng. After all, there was no fighting around. These people didn''t see Yuheng''s cold face at all. He was the first person of Shengzi. Now it''s obvious that some people have acquiesced that Ye Feng is the first person of Shengzi. Lengbing''s face was anxious, but she couldn''t check it. Even she couldn''t resist the fluctuation of strength. "Boom..." Space began to be unstable, producing a violent roar, a huge black hole appeared, countless sword fronts were directly submerged by Ye Feng, disappeared without a trace, and then the two figures disappeared together. The sky is clear and bright again, but there is no one. No one knows where Ye Feng has gone. Qiu Sha takes it back and breaks down countless vitality from the magic tripod of nine regions. He begins to nourish Ye Feng. He must recover at the first time because he can''t understand his opponent. Ten thousand meters away from him, a young man is also breathing violently, with an unbelievable color on his face. His third sword has been broken. So far, he has only successfully practiced the first three swords, but he can''t perform the last few moves. "I underestimated you!" The man didn''t go on. "You overestimate yourself!" Ye Feng felt that his true yuan had recovered 50% or 60%, and his tone became very cold."You are very proud, but you have proud capital. Today I can''t kill you, but you can rest assured that sooner or later I will kill you myself!" The man admitted that he could not kill Ye Feng today. "Can you tell me who you are?" Ye Feng also knows that it is very difficult for him to kill his opponent. "Shangguan Xiaoxue!" The man said, the body disappeared in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Watching Shangguan Xiaoxue''s shadow disappear, Ye Feng is lost in thought. The strength of the other side is unfathomable, and there must be a trump card in it. Just like myself, it seems that they are not willing to leak their cards. They have their own reservations. If you really play the bottom card, it will be a result of losing both sides. This is what Ye Feng thinks. When will such a young hero appear in southern China. Looking at the space a little calm, some of the broken places all recovered, Leng Bing was the first to rush up, and a few people followed, while Yu Heng''s face was gloomy and his body didn''t move. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Feng''s meditation, Leng Bing appears at Ye Feng''s side in an instant, and asks in a caring tone. "It''s OK. Let''s go down!" Take back some thoughts. After returning this time, Ye Feng is mobilizing the power of Tianya Haige to find out the origin of the Shangguan Xiao Xue as soon as possible. He knows himself like the back of his hand, but he is vague about him. It''s easy to hide the gun, but it''s hard to defend the arrow. Besides, the other side is still a top expert, hiding in the dark all the time. Ye Feng is very uneasy. Several people went back to the big city and found that one day the drunk restaurant had already been empty. Others came up one by one to ask. When they knew it was ok, they were relieved. "It''s not suitable to stay here any more. Let''s get on the road as soon as possible to eradicate the evil cult!" We don''t want to stay here any longer. We should hurry to the road to avoid the same situation. This time, almost all of us will fall here, and the sense of superiority in our hearts will disappear. Instead, it will be a heavy touch. It seems that great changes are taking place in southern China. When it comes to Tianling college before, which one is not polite, or even flatters? This time, when he meets a holy Son, he is attacked, which indicates that the pattern of southern China is changing. The previous situation of dominance is gradually replaced. After this incident, everyone''s relationship began to ease. They left the big city together and quickly moved towards the direction of the evil demon sect. This time, the road did not stop. In the distance, four old people hide in the void and watch ten people disappear. "Elder, what''s the origin of this Shangguan Xiao Xue?" The five elders spoke with vigilance. They witnessed the first world war just now. "I don''t know. Recently, many talented students have emerged in southern China. Their strength is no worse than that of the Holy Son of our Tianling college. It seems that the competition of this Vientiane ceremony is more fierce!" The elder frowned slightly, and so did the others. They were so talented that they didn''t know it. "Ye Feng gave us too many surprises. The Shangguan Xiao Xue was killed by the second when he was replaced by any Saint son, but Ye Feng could fight against him. It seems that Ye Feng is the only one who is the first person of the saint son!" The seven elders think that Ye Feng is the first person of the son, ranking third, which is unfair. "Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to fame and wealth. Don''t worry about it. He won''t change his mind because of a ranking. It''s not going to be peaceful along the way. Let''s catch up quickly to avoid any accidents!" The elder knows Ye Feng''s character very well. He doesn''t care about the ranking. Hard cultivation is the key. The four elders soon disappeared in the same place, close behind the ten saints, to protect their safety. The next few days were very calm. There was no assassination. Ten people gradually relaxed and enjoyed the scenery on the road. "Elder martial brother ye, one more day''s journey, we will be able to enter the territory of the evil demon sect. Shall we kill them directly, or shall we have a rest, inquire about some situations and make a decision?" Unknowingly, someone has taken Ye Feng as the backbone and asked. "Let''s listen to your opinions." Ye Feng doesn''t want to be the master of everything and let everyone participate in it. Sure enough, others are friendly. If Ye Feng is dictatorial and makes a speech, I''m afraid it will cause everyone''s dissatisfaction. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s modesty doesn''t match his name as a ruthless teenager. "I think we''d better take a rest in the nearest big city. We''ve been on our way for several days in a row, and we''re all tired. By the way, we can''t rush into the evil sect." Leng Bing proposed at this time that as the second person of the Holy Son, his words still have a lot of weight. Everyone nodded and thought Leng Bing was right. Even if it''s an iron man, he will be tired after several days of driving. Moreover, he can''t even touch the door. Everyone agreed one by one and soon reached an agreement to find a big city not far away from the evil demon sect. It was only about an hour''s journey, not far away. This time, everyone was much more restrained. After entering the city, they directly found an inn. Everyone had a quiet rest. They didn''t come out to inquire about the news until they had dinner. Ye Feng and lengbing find a table by the window. This time, the ten saints are scattered. They no longer gather in a restaurant and go out to inquire about the news. Ordered a few small dishes, Ye Feng did not have much mind to eat, but in the memory of his fight with the official Xiao Xue, it seems that he found a lot of new things.If the opponent''s martial arts skills attack the soul, can you explore this aspect and increase the attack power of martial arts. When I think of my last move of smashing body and bones, the spirit and soul can also be destroyed. It can not only attack the body, but also the soul. Unfortunately, the martial arts level is too low, and it has become a chicken rib. "Yes!" Ye Feng suddenly hit the table, scared cold ice a big jump, thought it was attacked again, quickly draw out the weapon. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I was excited just now!" See other people one by one with different eyes looking at themselves, and cold ice sad eyes, Ye Feng quickly apologized. "Brother ye, why do you want to be so absorbed?" Lengbing puts down her chopsticks and asks Ye Feng. "I just thought of a new attack method. I want to change it and get into a set of martial arts!" Ye Feng did not hide, just a flash of inspiration, Ye Feng thought of a shortcut, may be able to succeed. "As for being so excited, people think we are crazy!" Cold ice white leaf maple one eye, then eat to go, leave leaf maple a person to meditate there. "If I put the last move of smashing fist together with wind thunder palm, wouldn''t it also have the effect of attacking the soul?" Ye Feng is completely immersed in martial arts, and even his hands are still gesticulating. The integration of martial arts is not so simple, or even overnight. If the integration is not good, it will reduce the power of the original martial arts. "Make a table for us, I''m hungry!" Suddenly a big drink, interrupted Ye Feng''s meditation, is in the mood, suddenly interrupted, Ye Feng face is not good-looking, see from the door into three men and a woman, one by one dressed up strange, body exudes a evil spirit. Shop boy saw a few people, scared to tremble, quickly found a clean table, hard wipe several times, let a few people sit down. "Elder martial brother, what gift is our poison devil hall going to prepare for the young Lord this time?" The only woman with a hoarse voice that makes her teeth ache, like someone rubbing a broken jar violently, the noise comes from the woman''s mouth. Many people can''t help but cover their ears directly. Ye Feng and Leng Bing also frown. They don''t care about the feelings of others. "The gift has been ready for a long time. This time, the young master will take a concubine. We poison devil hall must not lose face. This time, we will go out and find some treasures to ensure the young master''s satisfaction." The leading man, who couldn''t see his right eye, put on a dog patch like pouch under his eyes, giving people a shivering feeling. He pinched the woman''s chest hard and said obscene. "Well..." The woman was very comfortable, regardless of the eyes of the people around her, she moaned fiercely. The one eyed man was even more presumptuous. He took the woman over, put her in his arms and trampled her fiercely. The woman was very cooperative, and her mouth was humming. "Elder martial brother, there are still many people watching here. We can go back to the evil sect in another hour. You can do whatever you want to do at that time!" There was a flush on the woman''s face. In public, she said such words. Leng Bing spat fiercely, "Stinky!" The other two men laughed and rubbed the woman''s legs. The woman kept twisting in the one eyed man''s arms. Her voice became more and more lewd. When the second child brought up the food and wine, they stopped and began to eat and drink. "Elder martial brother, this is the first time that the young master has taken concubines. It''s estimated that there are dozens of concubines." A man asked as he ate a large piece of meat. "Why do you care so much? If you have the ability, you can take concubines too!" Another patted the man on the head. "The young master has practiced the art of absorbing the stars and the Dharma, and collecting Yin to replenish Yang. How can these women be enough for the cultivation of the young master? Recently I heard that our evil demon sect has destroyed several small towns, seized many good goods and contributed them to the young master!" The man who asked just now said in a low voice. Even in a low voice, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness has already covered every place. After hearing it clearly, he probably knows the origin of these people. They are all people of the evil demon sect. "I don''t understand, since the young master already has so many women, why should he take concubines?" Another man didn''t understand that as long as he was plundered back to the evil demon sect, it wasn''t the little Lord''s decision. He wanted several women if he wanted to. Why should he have a concubine ceremony. "You don''t know. This time, the woman who took concubines from the young master is not an ordinary person, but the daughter of the city master of Dali!" The woman gently tore the lean meat on her hands and said slowly. "What, it''s the daughter of the Lord of Dali!" The two men didn''t seem to believe it, only the one eyed man had no expression, and seemed to know. "Well, what''s so strange about this? The Lord of Dali city is no longer what he used to be, but now he''s lonely. It''s his nature that we evil demons can take a fancy to his daughter!"Women with a look of disdain, it seems to be able to climb up the little Lord, that is the great happiness. "Don''t talk nonsense. There are so many people here. Let''s hurry to the road after dinner!" The one eyed man interrupted the conversation between them at this time and was more cautious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 The four soon shut up together. The elder martial brother''s words were still very important. They finished eating in a hurry and settled the bill. They left the restaurant. Ye Feng doesn''t have the heart to continue to study martial arts. After a few bites, he leaves the restaurant with lengbing and goes back to the inn to find that the others have already come back. "Go to brother Ye''s room, let''s discuss it together!" The inn is also full of people, Yuheng now speak less, many times do not speak, only lengbing stand out. After the last day drunk restaurant thing, Yuheng convergence a lot, in some places, not deliberately for Ye Feng. It seems to have realized that there is still a gap between his strength and Ye Feng. If he really fights for life and death, whether he can defeat Ye Feng or not, Yu Heng has been asking himself. The others nodded, and it was the same everywhere. Entering Ye Feng''s room together, Ye Feng makes a big move, and a forbidden building appears. The whole room loses contact with the outside world, and no divine consciousness can be ejected in. "You can speak freely and tell us what you have seen and heard!" A lot of people are secretly frightened. Ye Feng just makes a move. If such a big forbidden building appears, I''m afraid Xianwu kingdom can''t do it. Everyone said to me, the basic situation is clear. The evil demon sect is in a mountain range in the distance. There are cliffs on three sides. Most people can''t get on the cliffs. Moreover, there are gusts of strong wind blowing on the cliffs. Even in tianwu, they can''t guarantee that they can cross the cliffs. So there''s only one way to enter the cult. The reason why we chose such a place was that we were afraid of being attacked by other sects. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack. The evil demon sect had been here for thousands of years. So far, it has passed on to the third generation. It is very evil, burning, killing, raping and plundering. Every disciple is accompanied by a stiff body, which is very difficult to deal with. If he is infected with the gas of stiff body, he is likely to be assimilated. All the basic information of the evil demon sect has been mobilized. It seems that these people have made great efforts to go out. In addition, this is the territory of the evil demon sect, so it''s easy to find out. "I heard that there are still two days left, that is, the day when the young master of the evil demon sect will take concubine. By that time, the whole evil demon sect will be in chaos. We can take the opportunity to get in. If we attack by force, it will be difficult for us to penetrate into it!" Liu Shuangbo, who ranked seventh in Shengzi, said. The crowd nodded. It was easy for the evil demon sect to defend, but hard to attack. It must have a plan. Moreover, the evil demon sect was so strong that they had a lot of dead bodies and poison gas. If they were careless, they would easily fall here. Everyone began to frown, we must have a panacea, rash attack, certainly will not work. "Elder martial brother ye, if you have any idea, you may as well say it and let''s discuss it together!" Zhang Wenqiang stands out and asks Ye Feng. Other people raised their heads and saw that only Ye Feng didn''t speak. They all wanted to listen to Ye Feng''s opinions. "I have a plan, that is, a high risk factor. If I fail, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed!" Ye Feng''s tone is a little solemn. "Elder martial brother ye, let''s discuss together and try to find out the best way." Zhang Wenqiang knows Ye Feng''s character. He always does things after careful consideration. The reason why he says so is that he hopes everyone will pay attention to this matter. The college has given them such an arduous task this time. The main purpose is to test their mind and nature, and also to train them by the way. When they go out of the college in the future, they must adapt to various environments. "Ten of us, pretending to be gift givers, sneaked into the evil sect. After we got in..." Ye Feng uses divine sense to transmit sound, and his voice soon disappears. After hearing this idea, many people nod their heads one after another. It seems that this strategy is deeply expected by everyone. "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. The so-called" catch the thief first, catch the king ". As long as we control the young master of the evil demon sect, we will have a way!" Everyone''s face showed a happy look. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s plan was so ingenious that he had no idea. "Tut tut Although the plan is good, we are not familiar with the evil demon sect at all. How can we follow your plan? " Yu Heng gave a sneer, like a basin of cold water, which woke everyone up. They were all lost in thought again. The evil demon clan was so big that if they didn''t understand the terrain, they would be like headless flies, bumping around and couldn''t complete the task at all. "Yuheng, you don''t have to be stingy. Do you think I didn''t take this into consideration?" Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t care at all. Along the way, Yu Heng converges a lot. At this time, he inadvertently stands up and satirizes Ye Feng. "Oh, I''d like to see how you can get the internal map of the evil demon sect!" Yu Heng holds his chest in both hands. He looks like watching the crowd. He seems willing to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself. "Yuheng, if you don''t help me, I''ll come out and sarcasm Ye Feng at this time. What''s your heart?"Cold ice can''t see past, blame Yuheng, think Yuheng is deliberately at this time to strike Ye Feng. "I''m he Juxin. You asked me well. I''m thinking for you. If we go in rashly, we''ll die for nothing. Ye Feng is sending us all to death. You say I''m he Juxin!" Some people nodded their heads. Although Ye Feng''s strategy is good, if he doesn''t know the terrain, he is totally trapped, so it''s very difficult to carry out this strategy. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Yuheng, although his words are hard to hear, he is also reasonable. We can get in, but we are not familiar with the evil demon sect. How can we act according to the plan?" Maple Leaf strategy, but also have to consider the difference between the two sides. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a complete map!" Ye Feng is not angry, sitting in a chair, drinking tea, very leisurely. "Then I want to see how you know the topographic map of the evil demon sect when you are sitting here. You are not the people of the evil demon sect. You are lurking in Tianling college on purpose!" Yuheng''s words are more and more ugly, actually put Ye Feng said to be a spy of the evil demon sect. "Yuheng, I miss your sympathy. I tolerate you again and again. With what you said just now, I can kill you!" Ye Feng finally angry, even if ye Feng again good heart, was crowned with the name of a spy, will be furious. "Everyone say less, we believe what elder martial brother ye said!" All of us stand up together to make peace. We don''t want to expand the situation. If there is internal strife now, how can we eliminate the evil cult. "Hum!" Yu Heng snorted coldly, found a chair, sat aside, ignored everyone, and closed his eyes to meditate. "Zhizhi..." As long as a little bigger than the fist of the small mouse appeared, also don''t know where to come out of, no one found, directly jumped on the leaf maple shoulder. After patting the little mouse, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. When he enters the big city, Ye Feng orders the little mouse to go to the evil demon sect. Relying on its haunting space ability, Ye Feng understands the whole terrain of the evil demon sect. "How lovely Leng Bing is closest to Ye Feng. Looking at the hairy mouse, she can''t help reaching for it. It''s so cute. The ugly little mouse used to be, now its fur is all white, its flesh is toot, and its small eyes are all narrowed into a slit. It can''t be seen that it looks like a little mouse, but it looks like a meatball. "Zhizhi..." The little mouse jumps to the palm of lengbing''s hand and lies comfortably in her palm. During this time, little mouse also knows the relationship between Leng Bing and Ye Feng, so he is very kind and does not repel. Stroked a few times, cold ice will be reluctant to give up the small mouse for the leaf maple. Ye Feng directly pulled up the little mouse, threw it into the storage ring, and began to communicate with the little mouse. As time went by, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slowly, and a huge topographic map appeared. Standing up, Ye Feng took out the prepared animal skin, took out the ink, and began to draw. An hour later, Ye Feng drew a huge map, both inside and outside the evil demon sect, which was very clear and lifelike, and even outlined some details of the house. "Elder martial brother ye, how did you do it?" Li Liancheng with exclamation tone, this map, I''m afraid even the evil devil can''t draw out, Ye Feng actually understand so clearly. Everyone will not doubt the authenticity of this map, because even the surrounding mountains are marked, and every inch of land seems to have been visited by Ye Feng. "Give you an hour to record all the terrain here!" With an irresistible tone, Ye Feng began to seize the time to record all the terrain in his mind. No matter every building, or even a small bridge, was depicted. "The place marked in red pen is the place where you will carry out the task this time. You should pay special attention to it!" Ye Feng continued. Yu Heng also stood up from his chair. In addition to Ye Feng, nine other people formed a circle to observe the map. An hour passed quickly, everyone breathed out a foul breath, and finally recorded all the terrain in his mind. "Elder martial brother ye, we have all remembered it!" Zhang Wenqiang with a tired tone, it seems that this hour, consumed a lot of mind. "In this case, let''s all go back and have a rest. Don''t leave here these days. I guess that some second rate forces in the neighborhood will certainly come to celebrate these two days. We just need to get in. Maybe, we..." Speaking of the end, Ye Feng made a move to chop. We all know that if you meet an evil person, you can kill him directly and seize the identity of the other party, so that you can enter the evil cult. Remove the ban, everyone left one by one, only Leng Bing is still in Ye Feng''s room, looking at Ye Feng with invisible eyes."Brother ye, this mission is almost certain!" Leng Bing stands beside Ye Feng, exhaling like orchid. "It''s up to man to plan, heaven to accomplish, and man to do everything!" Ye Feng can not give the answer, everything depends on man-made, many external factors, Ye Feng can not estimate, can only take one step to calculate one step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 No words all night! No one knows, a figure at this time, swept out, toward the big day city quickly swept away. Dark shadow is Ye Feng. Whether he can finish the task this time still needs the support of daricheng. But this time, the concubine of the evil demon sect is the daughter of the Lord of daricheng. This is a very contradictory question. Why does Ye Feng want to go to daricheng. Because ye Feng thinks this is unusual, Ye Feng has also heard a little about daricheng. At that time, daricheng was in full swing, even comparable to the first-class forces. With the death of the old city leader, daricheng has been declining year by year, even showing signs of decline. Therefore, Ye Feng wants to make a clear investigation. With the details of daricheng, there must be an old ancestor in charge. He will never humiliate his daughter and marry her into the evil demon clan. What must have happened is unknown. It''s only half a day''s journey from daricheng. When the sky is slightly bright, Ye Feng''s shadow appears in daricheng. Identify the direction and walk slowly towards the main mansion of daricheng. At this time, Dali city is almost a double day of ice and fire, full of this joy, but everyone in Dali city can not see a trace of joy, but a sad face. However, a cup of tea time, Ye Feng''s shadow appeared at the main gate of daricheng, did not choose to go directly, but turned into a meteor, appeared in the edge of daricheng, quietly sneaked in. "Father, are we really helpless? We have to give in to the demons!" The little Lord of Daiichi looks at his father with an angry face. "There''s no way. It''s my incompetence that makes our city today." A middle-aged man in his forties had a look of pain on his face. "I don''t believe it. Can the poison on Laozu be removed only by the evil demon clan?" The young city master looks angry. For the sake of her ancestors, she wants to ruin her sister''s future. It''s too unfair for her. "Do you think I didn''t think of a way to deal with it? Laozu was poisoned by the king of corpse. If there was no antidote from the evil demon sect, Laozu would only become a king of corpse in a few days. If we lost Laozu, we would be engulfed by other big cities!" When it comes to the day of anger, the Lord of the city has a face. "Father, why do you think the ancestors suddenly became poisoned? Is it possible that the evil sect did it? Will they really give us an antidote?" The young city master suddenly guessed that only the people of the evil demon sect were good at using the corpse poison in the area of ten thousand li. Now they are threatening the big sun City in turn. Only the big sun City Master betrothed his daughter to the young master of the evil demon sect in exchange for the antidote to solve the corpse poison. "I have investigated this matter many times. We have no evidence. Even if we have evidence, we have no other choice." The middle-aged man walked back and forth, knowing that it was most likely done by the people of the evil sect, but there was no way. This side is talking, a young girl came in, eyes red, probably cry, pretty good, is the best, but compared with Qi Rumei and lengbing, also slightly inferior, also can be regarded as the beauty of the sky. "Father, brother, don''t quarrel about this matter. Since I have agreed, it''s meaningless to continue quarreling!" The girl''s voice was plaintive. She would rather be trapped in a tiger''s den for the sake of her family. With that, her tears dropped down again. "Rou''er, it''s not good to be a brother. I didn''t protect you well!" When the young city master saw his sister saying this, he couldn''t bear to turn his head and shed two tears. "Brother, don''t say that. You''ve done well these years. What should I do for my family?" The girl''s face showed a sad smile. This is fate. In Shenwu mainland, women''s status is very low, and many of them are foil products, unless they have excellent talent and are cultivation talents. "Dog day''s evil demon sect, who doesn''t know that the young master of evil demon sect is licentious, and there are 80 women who die in his hands, if you go, you will die in vain!" The little city master gave a big drink and let out his anger. "Well, don''t say any more. Since this is the end of the matter, we''ll do it according to what the evil demon sect said. We''ll send people there tomorrow, hoping to get back the antidote." The middle-aged man interrupted the conversation between the two and felt very uncomfortable. "Pa pa pa..." Just as the middle-aged man finished, a clapping voice appeared, and a shadow slowly came in from the outside. The three people in the hall were unconscious. "It''s a pity that a father is too incompetent to be a brother and sister. Knowing that his daughter will never come back, he pushed her into the fire pit. I really learned what callousness is!" The people who came in looked at the man in front of them with a sneer, even a look of disdain. "Who are you? Why did you intrude into our Lord of Dali?" The man in his forties was the leader of Dali city. They were talking when someone suddenly came in. He didn''t find it. He was in a cold sweat behind him."People who help you!" It was Ye Feng who came in. Just now, he quietly avoided the guards and saw this scene. He saw the Lord of Dali sacrifice his daughter in exchange for an antidote that he didn''t know if he could get. Ye Feng was very dissatisfied with the way the Lord of Dali did. "You intruded into our dari City, and dare to say that you are the one who helped us. Besides, we dari city don''t need your help. Please leave quickly!" The Lord of Dali City, after some exploration, could not understand the depth of Ye Feng. His tone was very polite. Since he could come here quietly, he was a master. Now the old ancestor of daricheng is poisoned by the corpse, and daricheng is suffering from internal and external troubles. It''s really not suitable to form a feud, but rather let the other party take the initiative to retreat. "Are you sure you want me to leave? There is only one chance. If you miss it, you will never come back!" Ye Feng doesn''t worry. With a cold smile, he doesn''t pay any attention to the guards who suddenly appear behind him. In Ye Feng''s eyes, these people are not afraid. In addition to the great sun city leader is xianwujing, the most powerful one is the little city leader and tianwujing. As for the guards, the best one is tianwujing. "Young master, are you sure you can really help us?" The young city master still couldn''t help it, as if he had caught a straw. As long as he had a chance, he would not give up. Girls are the same, with very looking forward to the eyes, as if to see the hope. "Of course there are opportunities. It depends on whether you can grasp them." Ye Feng unexpectedly impolitely sat down, as if he was the master here. "Please tell me carefully, brother. How can you help us in Dali City?" The Lord of Dali didn''t speak. The one who asked was the little Lord of Dali. Ye Feng was a few years younger than himself. He spoke more casually. "Get rid of the demons and help your ancestors get rid of the corpse poison. Is that clear enough?" Ye Feng flicked his fingers, a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, as if to get rid of evil demon clan is just a flick of time. "I''m not ashamed. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I''ll catch you. I see if you still want to tell the truth!" The Lord of Dali city is finally angry. He thinks Ye Feng is a member of the evil demon sect. He deliberately comes to test them. With Ye Feng''s little tianwu realm, he dares to say that he has killed the evil demon sect, let alone untie the poison of the old ancestor. Voice a fall, big day city Lord body a pounce to shoot, five fingers Qi Zhang, toward leaf maple anger grasp and come. The young city master also frowned slightly. Just now, he was just in a hurry and thought that he had found a straw to save his life. His father scolded him and seemed to understand that Ye Feng was probably from the evil sect to test their daricheng and see if he sincerely betrothed his daughter to the evil sect. "Get out of here!" Watching the Lord of Dali pounce on himself, Ye Feng waves his hand, and a force appears, like a strong wind, which directly lifts the Lord of Dali out. "I want to give you a chance. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Feng''s face shows the intention of killing. If you really want to fight just now, the Lord of Dali is already a corpse. The leader of Dali city was shocked. He was attacked with all his strength by an immortal. He was swept out by a younger generation. It''s incredible. "Don''t be angry, brother. Just now my father just made a trial and didn''t ask for your name!" The young city master quickly came out to be a peacemaker and withdrew all the guards. In the hall, only Ye Feng and dari were left. The young city master and the girl were already there. "It''s almost the same. My surname is Ye Feng." Ye Feng didn''t hide it. It''s estimated that he should be a little famous in southern China. "Are you Ye Feng from Tianling college?" Little city Lord looks happy, seems to have heard the name of Ye Feng. "Exactly!" Ye Feng didn''t expect that the other side really knew. "Father, we are saved in daricheng!" The little city Lord said to his father with an excited expression. But big day city Lord face a blank color, seem to leaf maple origin is not clear. "Brother riwaicheng, please don''t offend me, brother Daye The little Lord respectfully gives a gift to Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng is a few years younger than him, but this gift is from the heart of the little Lord. "Sister, come and see brother Ye. If brother ye can help us, we in Dali City may really be able to resolve the current crisis!" Little city Lord led his younger sister to come over, toward his younger sister introduction way. "Little girl has seen brother Ye!" The girl''s eyes are dancing, her tears haven''t been wiped, and her tone is low. "Lord, can you sit down and talk now?" Looking at the Dayi city master who is still in a daze, ye Fengxie smiles. It''s estimated that the other party still doesn''t understand that he is xianwujing. How can he be shocked by his own palm."I''m ashamed that I don''t know the young hero!" Daiichi''s face suddenly withered down. Looking at his son''s expression, Ye Feng is estimated to be very powerful. Relying on his skill just now, it''s really possible to help them in Daiichi. "With respect, brother Ye suddenly came to daricheng. He knew about our daricheng and offered to help us." Little city master''s face is full of doubts. There is no love without any reason in the world. Of course, there is no charity without any reason. Ye Feng''s coming is so abrupt that he can''t figure out the whole story of Dayi city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 There is nothing wrong with the question of the little Lord. After all, Ye Feng came too suddenly, which made them at a loss. "To tell you the truth, I''m not the only one who came to Tianling college this time, plus my ten holy sons and four elders. The purpose of coming here is to fight for the elimination of the evil cult. You can see the practice of the evil cult in these years. As a righteous person, of course, you can''t let the evil cult run rampant." Ye Fengyi just words, even don''t believe himself, can say such a righteousness lingran words. "What do you say, the ten saints of Tianling college are all gathered together!" The top ten saints of Tianling college are the successors of the top ten elders in the future. All of them are gifted and have the ability to challenge. They all came here, and four elders came. This matter finally attracted the attention of the Lord of Dali. "Now it''s time to believe what I said. Only our Tianling college can help you in Daiichi!" Ye Feng''s tone is very flat. He seems to have expected that this time he came to Dali City, he had more than his own harvest. He was already thinking that if he integrated the power of Dali city and eliminated the evil demons, he would be more than 50% sure. Along the way, Ye Feng calculated that with the help of their ten holy sons, if they didn''t have the help of elders, they would only have a 20% chance to eliminate the evil demon sect. They still need to cooperate perfectly, and even someone might fall here. If Daiichi was brought in, it would be much easier. Ye Feng just came to check it out, but he didn''t expect any unexpected results. A strategy was gradually formed. "But our ancestors were poisoned by corpses. If there was no antidote provided by the evil demon sect, our dari city would be swallowed by other big cities sooner or later!" The Lord of dari sighed. He didn''t want to destroy the demons. In recent years, the demons infiltrated little by little and seemed to devour their dari city. "I''m flattering to say that you are childish. Do you really think that if you send her to the evil sect, you can really get the antidote?" Ye Feng sneered, with the color of irony. "How can I say that?" Shaocheng is in a hurry. "As you said just now, your ancestors are likely to be the people of the evil devil sect. Do you think they will really give you the antidote? Even if they give you the antidote, it''s also fake. At that time, people will also send it to you. It''s very likely that the evil devil sect will kill you directly!" Ye Feng''s tone is neither salty nor bland, neither cold nor hot, and he can''t see the depth. However, every sentence is heartbreaking, and the city leader of Dali is sweating. "Father, brother Ye is right. What moral can we and the evil demon sect do to rou''er? If we send rou''er to the fire pit and the other party refuses to take out the antidote, our daricheng will still be swallowed up and hurt rou''er!" Little city master agrees with Ye Feng. "But if we don''t agree, what should we do with Laozu''s poison? Moreover, our Dali city is now in decline. Without Laozu, let alone the evil demon sect, some second-class strength can swallow us!" The Lord of Dali didn''t know that it was impossible to reason with the evil demon sect, that is, to seek skin from the tiger. At present, there is no better way. "Brother ye, you have seen the situation of our daricheng. If you have any good suggestions, you may as well tell us what we should do in daricheng!" Little city lord or will look at Ye Feng, see Ye Feng''s expression, a pair of heart into bamboo appearance, affirmative words have not spoken. "I have a way to solve the poison on your ancestors, but I have a condition!" Ye Feng took a sip of tea and said faintly. "What, you can untie the corpse poison!" This time, it''s the turn of the Lord of Dali and the Lord of Shao to exclaim that if the corpse poison is untied, naturally, Dali will not be threatened by the evil demon sect. "Don''t be happy too soon, detoxification is conditional!" Ye Feng''s words, like a basin of cold water, extinguished the enthusiasm of the Lord of Dali. "Brother ye, please say, what conditions do you have?" The young city Lord was very calm and solemn. "The conditions are very simple. Help us to destroy the evil cult together. You dari city must mobilize the most elite forces. If you agree, I can help your ancestors detoxify!" Ye Feng said his conditions, hope that the big day city mobilize all forces to help them together, eliminate evil. The Lord of Daiichi pondered that this condition is related to the future of Daiichi. If it fails, Daiichi will no longer exist. If it does not agree, it is estimated that the present situation of Daiichi will not last for a few years. "Father, we have been silent for too many years. We should let you know that the prestige of our city still exists!" The young city master was excited and faced the evil demon sect face to face. The chance of success in Daiichi was not very good, but there were ten holy sons in Tianling college, so the chance of success was greatly increased. "I would also like to tell you that the elder of our college won''t take part in this task. Everything depends on us. If you think about it clearly, if you don''t want to take risks, you have the right to treat me as if I haven''t been here. I''ll leave now!"With that, Ye Feng stood up and was about to leave. "Nephew Ye Xian, wait!" See Ye Feng up to go, big day city Lord''s face flashed a decisive color. "Think about it?" Ye Feng turns his head and looks at the Lord of Dali. "Think about it. If we can untie the poison on our ancestors, and with their help, we will increase our chances of attacking the evil demon sect by several percent. Moreover, I have cultivated a group of death guards secretly over the years. It''s time for them to come out of this world!" The Lord of Daiichi finally made a decision and planned to gamble. If Laozu was poisoned, maybe he really had a chance. Even if he failed, he just ended Daiichi ahead of time. In the present situation, Daiichi would be annexed sooner or later. It''s better to gamble. "Cheery, it''s settled. I''ll tell you my plan later. First, I''ll see your ancestors'' poison!" Ye Feng''s face flashed a trace of evil smile, showing a satisfied smile. With the help of daricheng, this task is a little more sure. "Brother ye, please The Lord of Dali city quickly takes Ye Feng to the inner hall. It''s only a cup of tea time. An independent courtyard appears in front of him. The people around him have already been sent out, because once the corpse poison breaks out, it will spread. If not, the whole Dali city will become a dead city. When the door was opened, the Lord of Dali was very careful. There was a strong smell of corpse, even with some stench. In the middle of the room, there was an old man who had already turned brown. This was the appearance of a serious corpse poison. When the corpse poison invaded the heart, it would turn into a dead sentence. From then on, he lost his intelligence and was manipulated by the poisoner. "You go out for a while!" Ye Feng sent the Lord of Dali out and closed the door. Ye Feng didn''t want them to see how to save people. Because ye Feng has no antidote pill at all, Ye Feng plans to suck out the old man''s corpse poison by force. With the ability of jiuyu magic tripod, it''s an easy thing, not an easy thing. But Ye Feng didn''t want to be too surprising. He had been busy for an hour before he stopped detoxifying. In fact, Ye Feng had already detoxified the poison. By the way, he also helped the old man sort out his muscles and veins. After a while, his strength will not retreat, but will grow. "You may come in!" Ye Feng''s voice rang out in the room. The father and son, who had been waiting outside for a long time, could not wait to open the door. They found that the corpse poison in the room was gone, and their ancestors were back to normal. "Thank you for your help, brother Ye. We are very grateful." The young city master bowed deeply to thank his father. "Don''t be so polite. We''re just exchanging. Remember our agreement!" Leaf maple a pair of light color, the reason why he shot, just hope to get the help of big day city. While talking, the old man lying on the bed wakes up. "Lao Zu, you wake up at last!" Both dairi and Shao come over and find that Laozu looks very good. His strength has not only recovered, but also increased slightly. "It worries you. How long have I been in a coma!" Lao Zu couldn''t seem to remember how long he had been in a coma. "It''s been ten days, Laozu. What happened? How could you be poisoned by the corpse?" After Laozu came back, he was in a coma. The Lord of Dali didn''t know why Laozu was suddenly poisoned. When it comes to the corpse poison, Lao Zu''s body suddenly appeared a naked killing intention. "Evil demon sect, I went out this time. While I didn''t pay attention, the evil demon sect sent out several strong men. They were all in the same Xianwu realm, with a dead king and a careless one. I was poisoned by the corpse and escaped by chance!" The old ancestor''s face was full of indignation. It was actually the hands and feet of the evil demon clan. "I guess it''s right. It''s the people of the evil demon sect who deliberately use the corpse poison. Now they threaten us in turn!" Young city Lord a face is angry, just discover evil evil evil clan''s mouth face. The so-called Laozu, the elder of daricheng, is at the peak of xianwujing. With him, we can frighten some curfew people. When Laozu was poisoned by the corpse, the evil demon sect came forward and pretended to be a good man, especially the young leader of the evil demon sect. The purpose was to exchange the Jieshi pill for the daughter of daricheng. The young master of the evil demon sect knows a lot about some girls in the area of ten thousand li. If he had not been afraid of the strength of daricheng, he would have done it long ago. This time, he finally found a chance to ask his father to plan this attack. "Who is this?" The old man saw that there was another person in the room and asked with a puzzled color. "This is brother Ye. It''s thanks to brother ye that he untied the corpse poison of his ancestors!" The Lord of Dali took the initiative to introduce that when he learned that the poison on Laozu''s body was made by people of the evil demon sect, his intention to kill gradually formed. After an explanation, Laozu realized that the poison on his body was the solution of Ye Feng, and quickly came down to thank him. "I''m very kind, but I''m just doing my best!" Ye Feng said politely.The Lord of Dali city soon told Ye Feng''s conditions. He didn''t expect that the old man not only didn''t object to it, but also fully supported it. He wanted to mobilize all the people in Dali city to eliminate the evil demon sect. If Ye Feng didn''t appear this time, he couldn''t see through the tricks of the evil demon sect. "Little brother, please tell us clearly what we need from Daiichi!" The old man called Ye Feng his little brother. "You don''t need to do anything. Everything is in order. You''d better send your daughter over..." Ye Feng mouth appears a smile, speaking of the back, three people in the room are completely convinced by Ye Feng''s strategy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Ye Feng stayed for a day in daiiching and left soon. When leaving, Ye Feng mouth but with a faint smile, this smile no one can understand, only Ye Feng his heart is the most clear. When they got back to their residence, lengbing and others were already mad. Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. These saints even doubted whether Ye Feng had deliberately escaped or had other purposes. "Brother ye, where have you been? It''s been a day. We''ve searched all over the city. There''s no clue about you!" Leng Bing was a little reproachful and worried. "I have something to do when I go out, so I''ll improve my plan this time!" Ye Feng did not explain too clearly, some things, there is no need to tell you all. "Brother ye, today, many martial arts people come to the evil demon sect to give gifts. We secretly intercepted many of them and obtained their identities. As long as we dress up, we can enter the evil demon sect openly." Leng Bing quickly said what happened in a day. On this day, the nine holy sons were not idle. They quietly solved the problem of the ten martial arts who came to celebrate and stole their identities. They could get in as long as they painted a little makeup. "You are lucky and have a day off. We will go to the evil devil sect tomorrow!" Ye Feng politely, everyone go back to rest, raise gold reserve, because a war is coming, they must ensure the best state. This time, Yuheng has also converged a lot. After all, this time it is involved in the crisis of life and death, and there is no room for personal grudges. We have to forget everything and successfully complete this task. This time, the task is to prepare for the Vientiane grand ceremony. They are very clear in their hearts. They will take this opportunity to have a good temper and strive for better results in the Vientiane grand ceremony. A day goes by in the blink of an eye. Morning! Ten people set out separately, all separated, separated at different times into the evil cult, all based on the signal. Ye Feng walks on the mountain road alone. He turns into a man in his thirties. He is the head of a small family nearby. His strength is at the peak of tianwu kingdom. He is usually attached to the evil demon sect. Ye Feng''s strength is almost the same as that of the head of the Xia clan. His appearance changes a little. It''s not a big problem to fool around in the past. "Chief Xia, why did you arrive so early?" All of a sudden, a big laugh rang out from behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, seems to ignore what, the most important part of their oversight, although the makeup, but once met familiar people, do not know each other, it is easy to show. "On such a good day, of course, I''ll come early to celebrate!" Ye Feng turned his head and saw a man about 40 coming up behind him. He was careless, with a beard and a smile. He said hello to himself. Ye Feng could only yawn and pass by without calling each other''s name directly. "That''s right. Of course, such a good day will come earlier, so as not to make the young master unhappy." The bearded man didn''t care. They walked towards the evil demon sect side by side. "Chief Xia, what treasures have you prepared for the young Lord this time?" The bearded man asked mysteriously. "How can I take out any treasures? They are all unattractive things!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. As for the gift, Ye Feng didn''t really think about it. He had a lot of good things, so he didn''t know what to give. He couldn''t go up empty handed. "You are so mysterious, there must be something good. If you want to win the happiness of the young master, I won''t ask any more since you won''t say it. It''s coming soon. Let''s take a quick step and don''t let others get ahead of us!" The bearded man didn''t ask. They walked forward quickly. An hour later, a huge mountain peak appeared. There were cliffs on three sides, and only one mountain road entered the cult. Seeing someone coming up, the disciples of the evil demon sect quickly came up to meet them. "Welcome to clan leader Xia and clan leader Ma!" The welcoming disciple gave them a fist and led them into the demon sect. He found that there were many guests inside, but Ye Feng didn''t know them. They were all second-class forces nearby. Because of their face, they had to come. Ye Feng''s eyes swept for a while, and found that other holy sons had arrived. They all showed their eyes to each other. Taking advantage of the confusion, all holy sons disappeared and went to the depths of the evil demon sect. Ye Feng''s eyes swept, his body quickly passed through the crowd, and soon disappeared. In the huge hall, there were less than a dozen people who couldn''t feel it at all. According to the instructions in his mind, Ye Feng quickly entered the depths of the evil demon sect. All the way, he had already removed his disguise. After a few breaths, Ye Feng entered the most secret place of the evil demon sect. This is the place where the evil demon sect hoards martial arts skills. Does Ye Feng want to steal other people''s martial arts? Feeling the layers of prohibition inside, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth, a cute mouse appears, and a dark passage appears in front of Ye Feng with a small hand. Ye Feng goes directly in and soon appears in the hall of hoarding martial arts."The rest of the work is up to you. I''ll clean it up!" Ye Feng throws a fire to the mouse, but he starts to clean up. This hall not only stores a lot of martial arts skills, but also puts a lot of rare resources, which are treasures. A great clean-up began. When he met with low-level skills, Ye Feng destroyed them directly. He didn''t like martial arts at all. After reading a lot of books, Ye Feng felt even more chilly. These skills are all evil, such as collecting Yin and tonifying yang, or absorbing the dead Qi in the corpse. More time, Ye Feng will focus on resources, no matter what the medicine, refining materials, or some magic tools, are taken away by him. A cup of tea time, Ye Feng clean sweep, and at this time, a bunch of skyrocketing fire appeared, from the depths of the hall, instantly lit the whole building. "Zhizhi..." The mouse''s face suddenly appeared on his shoulder. "The task here is finished, let''s go to the next place!" Throwing out a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi, the little mouse quickly catches it and eats it up. Ye Feng''s shadow disappeared without any sign, and soon appeared in the next place. This is another secret place of the evil demon sect. This is the corpse refining room, which emits a stench. Most of the corpse is from here to go out, leaf maple into, almost nausea out. Looking at a miserable corpse, some corpses have been hollowed out, mixed with various drugs and put into them, emitting a disgusting odor. "Help me..." Shortly after Ye Feng came in, a weak voice appeared and came from a nearby room. With a whoosh, Ye Feng enters the room next to him and finds a scene of great tragedy. There are no less than 100 people tied on the wooden piles, and there are a lot of insects on each person''s body. These people were captured by the evil demon sect and used to prepare the corpse. They were fed with various poisons to make their bodies into poisonous corpses. Once people approached, they would be attacked by poisonous gas, which was very vicious. Some people''s eyes had already dried up, and some insects crawled out from inside. When the dark insects saw a stranger coming in, they actually crawled towards Ye Feng. Some people''s arms have been gnawed away, others have a big hole in their chest, and they are not dead. They can even see their heart clearly, but their heart is already dark. The whole body is in a bad condition, but only the head and bones are not seen. There are more than 100 people. Rao is Ye Feng. His heart is like a rock, and he also shows a moving face. This is against the heaven. The practice of the evil demon sect is against the heaven. Ye Feng''s face shows his unbearable color. These people can''t be saved. The poison has already attacked his heart. He just lingers for a while and can''t live for a few days. There is a color of determination on his face, and a flame appears. Those who can still see Ye Feng have a color of gratitude on their face. Sometimes death is the best relief. The fire all over the sky ignited all the houses, whether it was poisonous insects or corpses. Ye Feng''s power of fire had already reached the level of spirit fire, which was hundreds of times stronger than ordinary fire. It took only a few minutes to breathe. It was a thousand kilometers around and turned into a pile of ashes, which also attracted the attention of many disciples of the evil demon sect. Just as the flames burst into the sky here, the other nine places burst into thick fire at the same time, and the whole evil demon sect fell into a sea of fire. Every sea of fire is an important part of the evil demon sect. See the other nine flames, Ye Feng eyebrows stretch, but still very depressed in the heart, how many innocent people died under the evil demon sect, today is the time for those dead revenge. The fire in the deep place has not yet spread to the main hall in front of us. We are still elated. The welcoming team slowly appears on the mountain road. With another cup of tea, we can enter the evil cult. The leader is the leader of Dali city. There are a large number of people behind him. There are thousands of people coming to see off their relatives, marching towards the evil demon sect. Ye Feng didn''t stay. He discerned the direction for a moment. He shot vertically and quickly swept towards the depth of the evil demon clan. It was time to harvest. Above the void in the distance, the four elders looked up at the ground and looked at the fire coming out below, all with a smile. "I didn''t expect that Ye Feng thought of this plan!" Five elder tone sigh, although they didn''t witness the whole process, but all things can''t hide their ears and eyes. "You are brave but not resourceful. After all, you are a man of great wisdom. Ye Feng gives me a surprise!" Hunyuan real person is no longer like a mountain bandit before. After his soul was promoted, his temperament is changing. He has a more worldly temperament, and he has an inexplicable spirit of immortal bone. The reason why Ye Feng thought of this strategy was that he used fire to attack the interior of the evil demon clan, which was based on the experience collected from the last blood devil battlefield."What interests me most is how Ye Feng knows the internal structure of the evil demon sect. Ten people are like entering the realm of no one!" Seven elder''s right hand stroked stroking beard, a face smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Only the elder''s eyes were deep and his face was full of an imperceptible smile. Ye Feng was always able to give him a surprise at the critical moment. The flames became bigger and bigger, and there was a tendency to spread gradually. In addition, there was a strong wind on the mountain, and someone fanned the wind and ignited the fire. In a short time, the whole evil cult fell into a sea of fire. Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared in a delicate attic not far away, looking at the attic, eyes, flashing a strong murderer. Deep in the attic, a man was naked. Next to him, there were four or five girls, all of them naked. "Young master, I still want it!" The soft and sour voice came from a girl''s mouth. The naked man was soft all over and pressed directly. Maple leaves come here to see that they are not evil at all. Most of the people in the evil demon sect practice the evil art of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. There are too many women who have died in their hands these years. There are also some people who practice the evil art of poison and test the poison with living people. It can be said that all evildoers in the evil demon sect are punished. Ye Feng body in a flash, appeared outside the attic, and then slowly disappeared into the void, quietly close. A picture of spring emerged, all kinds of clothes scattered everywhere, did not know, a pair of eyes showed cold killing. "Who!" The man who is wriggling suddenly feels shocked and gets up from the girl''s body. He feels like a thorn in the back. "Good alertness!" Ye Feng''s body slowly came out of the void, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes showed disdain. This man is the young master of the evil demon sect. He is practicing the great Dharma of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. It''s in his weak period. Ye Feng has already been allowed to take advantage of this opportunity and suddenly comes in. Seeing someone break into his residence, the little patriarch''s face showed a trace of shock. "Who are you? Why did you break into the evil sect?" Several girls had already screamed with fright. "The man who killed you!" Ye Feng tone cold, right hand toward the evil demon sect little master''s arm grabbed in the past. "Arrogant, because you want to kill me!" As a young master, although he didn''t practice much at ordinary times, his strength can''t be underestimated after collecting Chu Yin Qi over the years, and he reached the level of Xianwu realm. But as soon as his voice fell, he found that he had miscalculated. Ye Feng''s arm, like a huge pliers, clamped his body firmly and couldn''t move at all. "I''m the young master of the evil demon sect. Please let me go. When my father arrives, you will be torn apart!" Why did the young master of the evil demon sect suffer such a thing? He was held in one round. "Do you think your threat is useful to me?" With a sneer, Ye Feng suddenly attacks the little master of the evil demon sect, which is also in the plan. Every step Ye Feng takes is in accordance with the plan. As long as he catches the little master of the evil demon sect, his hope of success will increase. The young master of the evil demon sect is thrown into the nine prison magic tripod and imprisoned. Four or five girls curl up one by one and dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng cold hum a, body floating away from the original place, did not stay, estimated that at this time the evil demon clan has been in chaos, to the real decisive moment. Destroy his nest, this is not Ye Feng''s plan, only to root out, do not give any chance to return to evil. In the distance, there was already a holy Son fighting with the disciples of the evil demon sect and began to kill. "Where are the thieves? Why did they break into our evil sect?" Not long after Ye Feng left, a group of evil demon disciples stopped Ye Feng and quickly distinguished him from his clothes. Without saying a word, Ye Feng swept his arm, and a bunch of thunder and lightning appeared. Before these evil disciples could react, they were cleaned up by Ye Feng and turned into ashes. For the evil demon sect, Ye Feng does not have any compassion, and his intention to kill begins to condense. His murderous spirit arouses him to kill demons and wants to kill them happily. The fire began to spread to the front hall, and some people came to celebrate. They didn''t know what happened and began to talk about it. "Ladies and gentlemen, something has happened to our evil demon sect for the time being. Please go back first, and we will apologize at the door some other day." An elder of the evil demon sect stood up, gave a fist, and said politely, let''s leave first. After all, it''s an internal matter of the evil demon sect, and we don''t want outsiders to participate. These people can''t wait to leave, just ran into the seeing off team. But the team of sending off relatives didn''t mean to stop. They continued to enter the evil cult. Along the way, more than 1000 people soon went deep into the evil cult. There are already many people fighting in the depths. The top ten saints are not built. Each of them has the ability to fight against the top ten by one, and also has the strength to challenge beyond the level. Although the evil demon sect is powerful, there are only five or six immortals and martial arts. They mainly rely on poison techniques and corpses.Human beings will be assimilated if they are attacked by the dead, so no one is willing to fight with the people of the evil demon sect. Now all the dead are destroyed by Ye Feng. The disciples of the evil demon sect are like tigers without claws and teeth, and let the saints hunt them. In recent years, no one is willing to provoke evil demons, which makes them more and more popular. They even extend their arms to the range of Tianling college. The evil ancestor, who was in the process of closing up, suddenly came out from the depths of a closed room with a sharp drink. He saw that the whole evil ancestor was covered by the fire everywhere and made a shrill cry. What''s more, many places are destroyed, whether it''s the attic where martial arts and skills are stored or the place where dead bodies are stored. With a glance in his eyes, he found that ten people had entered the evil demon sect, and there was another shriek. Several people in Xianwu kingdom were all elders of the evil demon sect. Each of the ten saints sent out a signal and began to move closer together. Only when they gathered together could they exert their power to the extreme and eradicate the evil cult. It''s rainy in the house. There''s a battle going on inside. Too many disciples of the evil demon sect have been involved. A large number of disciples died in the hands of the Holy Son. At this time, a group of people rushed into the evil demon sect and began to hunt recklessly. "Well, it''s time for me to take care of you for a few years!" With a sharp drink from the Lord of Dali City, hundreds of dead men sprang out from behind, one by one as if they were dead. They didn''t intend to leave alive this time. "Laozu, let''s go and help Ye Feng to eradicate the evil sect completely!" The Lord of Dali said to an old man in disguise. "Go Two people''s bodies suddenly flew out, swept toward the deep, the periphery to these people enough, in order to prevent someone from escaping from the evil cult. A great war is on and people die all the time. Hundreds of people surrounded Ye Feng. All kinds of poisonous gases and poisons appeared. There were more than ten corpses in a row. They wanted to trap Ye Feng here. "Merciless!" Ye Feng did not love war, at this time more love war, others are more dangerous, Ye Feng must make a quick decision. The fierce axe marks covered up everything. Before the axe fell down, someone''s body had burst out of thin air and could not bear the terrible momentum. "Bang Bang..." The sound of explosion, one after another, a body of flesh and blood, died in Ye Feng this move, as for more than a dozen dead, but also into a pile of blood. "Little generation, die!" At the end of Ye Feng''s performance, a huge palm came down from the sky and patted Ye Feng hard. The leader of the evil demon sect appeared. Shenzhi sweeps and finds that Ye Feng''s killing is the most serious. He rushes here for the first time. "Not necessarily!" Feeling the murderous gas, the disgusting poison gas, and the terrible corpse gas, Ye Feng is fearless, and his body moves with one hand, sweeping towards the huge palmprint. "Jump!" All of a sudden, countless buildings collapsed, the only buildings disappeared, and the whole evil cult became a pile of ruins. Feeling the smell, Ye Feng glides to avoid the poisonous gas. He floats in the air and looks at the evil Lord who is only a hundred steps away from him. Some of the other saints soon drew close to each other, and each of them had rivals. On the other side, thousands of daricheng''s dead men suddenly rushed in and fought again. All the remaining disciples of the evil cult died. This attack was so sudden that many disciples of the evil demon sect could not react at all. By the time they reacted, they had become ghosts under the sword. A total of four or five thousand people died in 7788. Some of the people who survived began to flee. They wanted to escape here, but the outer area had been blocked by Daiichi City, and no one could leave. "Evil poison king, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" There are two more shadows. They are the Lord of Dali and their ancestors. "It''s you. You''re OK!" The master of the evil demon sect was called the king of evil poison. He was both evil and poisonous. When he saw the ancestor of Daiichi suddenly appear, his face flashed a look of consternation. "You never thought of it. The trap you laid down through all your hard work made me suffer from the poison of death, but now I''m here safe and sound!" There was a cold smile on his face. Last time he was besieged by evil demons, he almost died. This time he came to revenge. "I really didn''t think of it, but relying on you people is like destroying my evil demon sect. It''s just wishful thinking. Today I''ll let you all stay here and make all of you into a dead king!" As long as the foundation is still there, and it takes decades of effort, the evil demon sect can still recover its heyday. Only by killing the evil demon sect, can it be forever in danger. The ancestor of daricheng frowned slightly, but he learned the power of the dead king. Each head has the highest level of Xianwu realm. The main reason is that the dead king''s body exudes strong corpse Qi, and he can''t get close at all. Once he gets a little corpse Qi, he will be assimilated.Ye Feng glances around and finds that the other nine people are safe and sound. They are fighting with several elders of the evil demon sect. They are not separated for the time being. They are relieved. The most important thing in front of them is to eradicate the evil Lord. "Dong Dong Dong!" Three corpse kings appeared. All of them were at the level of Xianwu realm. The strong corpse Qi filled the void. "Let''s step back, we can''t resist the spirit of the dead king!" Yu Heng suddenly let out a light roar and left quickly. The eyes of the other saints were also surprised, only Leng Bing didn''t leave. "Leave quickly, I have my own way to resist the poison of the corpse!" See lengbing still stay in the distance, Ye Feng a divine sense sound in lengbing mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 See lengbing is still hesitating, Ye Feng increased tone, at this time the corpse gas is all over the sky, even the general Xianwu realm can''t resist, she stay here, is no doubt looking for death, also distract Ye Feng''s attention. With tears in her eyes, lengbing knows that since Ye Feng dares to say she has a way, she will be able to leave. She chooses to believe it because she doesn''t want to be a burden to Ye Feng. All the nine holy sons left. Ye Feng was the only one who was still in the sky of the evil cult. He confronted the evil cult leader. The city leader of Dali was blushing. He was probably suffocating. He closed his pores to prevent the corpse gas from infiltrating. "You leave quickly. The corpse here is very strong. You can''t resist it. I''ve been dead once. I''ll die with the king of evil poison!" At this time, the ancestor of daricheng sent a message to the Lord of daricheng, asking him to retreat first and prepare to die together with the evil Lord. "I can''t help it. If we don''t have you in daricheng, how can we have a foothold in daricheng in the future?" At this time, the Lord of Dali city''s first consideration is his own foundation. Without the suppression of his ancestors, Dali city will be annexed sooner or later. "At such a time, you are still thinking about the foundation. It''s really disappointing for me. Leave now!" Lao Zu''s face was very angry. He was very unhappy. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, I''m afraid that daricheng would have been swallowed by the evil emperor at this time. Biting his teeth, the Lord of Dali chose to leave. Sooner or later, he would be attacked by the corpse Qi and soon become a corpse. In the early days of Xianwu Kingdom, the leader of Dali city was not very strong. However, the old ancestor reached the peak of Xianwu Kingdom, and he was very full and could barely resist the attack of corpse Qi. At this time, there were only seven people left in the void, five of them were evil masters, four elders and the evil master. On the other side, there were only Ye Feng and the ancestor of daricheng. There are three dead kings in the side of covetous, the expression on the face of the evil ancestor is more and more thick. "Ye Feng, I''ll attack the evil Lord in a moment. Take the opportunity to leave here. Unless there is a strong one coming, we can''t eradicate the evil Lord with our ability!" Dali Laozu sends a message to Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng will leave soon. Although they are all the best sons of heaven and have the ability to fight against ten with one, they will be assimilated in the face of such a vicious and evil corpse. "Master, I have my own way to protect myself. Thank you for your concern!" Ye Feng has an air of self-confidence, and has not been affected by the overwhelming corpse Qi around. The floating corpse Qi has been refined by Ye Feng and turned into pure Yin cold Qi. Seeing Ye Feng''s free appearance, Da RI Laozu knew that he was worried about the superfluous. Ye Feng must have something that can resist the poison of corpse Qi. The poison of ordinary corpse Qi can''t threaten the immortal martial state at all. But the corpse King refined by the evil demon sect has a lot of evil Qi in his body, which can''t even resist the divine martial state. Looking at other people retreating, the evil Lord didn''t take the opportunity to catch up, but locked his eyes firmly on Ye Feng, because he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe. Ye Feng ignored the poison of the dead king. "Who are you and why do you want to break into our evil sect?" The evil spirit clan subject language Qi Yin is cold, the dynasty leaf maple asks a way. "A man who acts for heaven!" Of course, it''s impossible for Ye Feng to tell his origin. The purpose of this visit is to do justice for heaven, to temper his mind, to hone his martial arts, and to cultivate his comprehensive ability. "You are not the only one who want to eradicate our evil cult. Even if you are the first-class strength, you dare not speak so loudly. Just as you are a brat, you are like eradicating our evil cult. It''s ridiculous!" With that, the evil Lord burst into laughter, thinking that he had heard the funniest joke. Although Ye Feng successfully attacked the evil cult and destroyed a large number of buildings, these are not important. As long as he does not die, he will be able to recover after more than ten years, and there is no sense of sadness at all. "It''s not funny. I''ll find out later." Ye Feng is always ready. There are five xianwujing, and four of them are the peak of xianwujing. There are three dead kings. Ye Feng dare not be careless. In the face of ordinary Xianwu realm, Ye Feng can kill easily, but in front of him are all top experts, and the support of the dead king is even more difficult. "What should we do? Now elder martial brother Ye is trapped in it. Should we think of something to help him escape?" If it wasn''t for the king of corpses, the nine holy sons would not have to escape. Some low-level corpses were almost destroyed by Ye Feng. Even if they met ordinary corpses, they couldn''t be threatened. But in front of him was the dead king of Xianwu Kingdom level, even close to the state of corpse devil, and the nine people could only avoid it. "What else can we do? Who can keep him from escaping?" Someone sent out a cold tone. The speaker was Xu Lei, the nearest son to Yu Heng. "At this time, you still have the heart to say cool things. If it''s not Ye Feng this time, we can''t even penetrate it with our strength, let alone destroy the evil demon clan!" Zhang Wenqiang is very unhappy. This task is basically 90% completed. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of three dead kings, with their strength, it is estimated that they would be able to eradicate the four elders of the evil demon sect."So what? This mission is still a failure. As long as the evil Lord is still there, we will not complete the mission!" Xu Lei sniffs, although the task looks very successful, but he does not think Ye Feng has any credit. "You''re tearing down the bridge. Now you''ve destroyed the evil cult. Ye Feng is trapped. But when you say such sarcastic words, you''ve lost the face of the son!" Cold ice tone cold, tears unconsciously flow out, see Ye Feng figure was black corpse gas package, sobbing. After all, if they don''t succeed in this mission, they won''t be able to speak for other evil masters. But when he arrived, the elder didn''t mention killing the evil Lord at all. He just wanted to destroy it. There are too many meanings of destruction. Could it be that the great elder had already arrived? With the strength of ten of them, they could not completely destroy the evil demon sect, so they didn''t say what they said and leave room. The corpse gas is rampant, and the poison gas is spreading. Nine of them stand far above the void and dare not approach. On the other side, the four old men were still standing in the same place without any movement. "Boss, what should we do? If we don''t, Ye Feng will be in danger!" Hunyuan real person is impatient to wait. Although self-cultivation and self-cultivation have changed a lot during this period, banditry still exists in his heart. He plans to kill and eradicate the evil sect completely. "I said that we would never do anything until the crisis of life and death The elder stopped the three people, and no one was allowed to fight. "Alas, it''s a pity that Ye Feng is the only one of the ten people who understands what we mean. It seems that Ye Feng is the only one who has a chance at this Vientiane ceremony." The three elders gave a wry smile, with a lonely tone. They didn''t expect that the top ten saints were usually bright and beautiful. They were really fighting for life and death. They were less indomitable. When the elder left, he said very clearly that he would not fight until the crisis of life and death. That is to say, when they were in danger, they would certainly help each other. In addition to lengbing, the other eight people did not hesitate to avoid and escape when they were in danger. The purpose of this visit is to let them experience the moment of life and death so as to break the shackles. Both the realm and the artistic conception will be sublimated, but they did not seize the opportunity. Because the Vientiane ceremony is full of danger all the time, and is on the verge of death all the time. If you blindly retreat, you can''t survive in the Vientiane ceremony. The other several people are also a sigh, including the elder, the purpose of this time in addition to Ye Feng, other people basically did not get any exercise. "Lord, give this boy to me, let me kill him, make him stiff, let him be driven by me from now on!" An elder of the evil demon sect came out and wanted to kill Ye Feng himself. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll kill this old man in Daiichi!" The evil Lord nodded, Ye Feng is tianwu realm after all, a peak Xianwu realm, enough to kill him! The other three elders of the evil demon sect stood by and raided the array to avoid a sudden attack. Soon, the ancestor of Daiichi fought with the evil Lord. However, the evil Lord didn''t use the corpse king. He thought he wanted to kill his opponent himself. Opposite Ye Feng, there was an old man in his fifties. He was insidious and played with all kinds of poisons all the year round, which made his palm black. A cold and strange hurricane swept towards Ye Feng. Unconsciously, the elder of the evil demon sect took the lead, and the dark poison floated towards Ye Feng. The whole void was full of stench. All kinds of dark insects were flying in the void, forming a huge net and wrapping it towards Ye Feng. "Fire King technique!" Ye Feng palm appeared a huge fireball, a projection, fireball flew out. "Boom!" The fireball explodes out of thin air, and the whole void is in a flash. These poisons are barbecued by the fire, making a crackling sound. These are poisonous insects cultivated by the evil demon sect for many years, which are easily destroyed by Ye Feng. "Damn it The power of fire is the bane of poison. Seeing that Ye Feng has killed the poisonous insect that he has cultivated for many years, the elder of evil demon sect let out a roar of anger, stretched out his dark claws and swept towards Ye Feng. There were five gaps in the space. "Come on, let me cut your way back!" Ye Feng has long been invincible to all kinds of poisons. He is not afraid of these poisonous insects at all, and his body is drawing close quickly. Ye Feng wants to fight quickly and finish the battle as soon as possible, otherwise the ancestor of daricheng will be in danger. "Wind and thunder gather!" With a big drink, a bunch of thunder and lightning appeared. Ye Feng showed his wind and thunder palm, gathered a huge palm, and clapped angrily at the elder of the evil demon sect. "To die!" See Ye Feng not retreat but advance, unexpectedly counterattack oneself, evil evil evil clan elder fury, unexpectedly be oppressed oneself by a mole ant of tianwu realm, the face has no light. At the foot of the mountain, some of the warriors who came to celebrate all stopped and did not leave. Watching the battle in the void, they all turned back and did not dare to approach. They stood on some mountain peaks to watch the battle."This time, the evil demon clan is more or less in danger!" Some people mutter to themselves that if the evil demon sect is destroyed, it will be a great pleasure. Many second rate families will no longer have to be oppressed by the evil demon sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 In the face of the elder''s attack, Ye Feng calmly faces it without any change on his face. With one hand, the power of thunder and lightning hisses, and all the poisons are burned to death. The dark wind is gradually formed, and the elder of the evil cult attacks in turn. Ye Feng relies on the wind and thunder palm to face it calmly. On the contrary, he feels a little stretched. "Poison King skeleton beast!" The elder of the evil demon sect was angry. He was suppressed by Ye Feng all the time. He sacrificed a huge animal rack. His whole body was dark and soaked with poison. Once he touched it, he would be infected by the poison gas. The huge skeleton clattered, and the terrible momentum came towards Ye Feng. The evil demon sect''s methods emerge in endlessly. It''s a method to refine corpses with corpses, and it''s also a method to use poisons. There''s another method that few people know about. It''s this kind of animal rack that uses poisons to warm up year by year and erode all poisons into it. It''s even more terrifying than the king of corpses. Ye Feng is also the first time to encounter this kind of animal rack. He is not careless, because the animal rack has no body, only bones. After years of tempering, it is harder than magic weapons. In addition, it is full of poison, which makes it difficult to get close to. The huge beast king frame pounces on Ye Feng, and the strong smell comes to his face. The strong poisonous gas makes Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. "Merciless!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng''s realm is inferior. With the help of the poisonous king''s skeleton, he chooses to kill the sky. The terrible axe print condenses into a layer of glow, covering the whole space, shaking the dark poison fog out, and turning it into a clear area in the middle. "Kaka..." There was a clatter in the space, as if he could not bear the power of Qiu Sha. Ye Feng mobilized five elixir fields, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. On the cliffs, the huge stones began to crack inch by inch, and the ground began to shake. It is no longer suitable for jianzongmen. After the war, I''m afraid it can''t be completely preserved here. I don''t know what kind of monster skeleton it is. It''s the size of a house. Under the control of the elder of evil demon sect, he sweeps the leaf maple with one palm. The fierce wind sent out bursts of whistling sound, forming a huge palm print, mercilessly shooting toward Qiu Sha. "Boom!" At the moment of the collision, there was a violent explosion. There were more cracks on the ground, extending to the surrounding areas without limit. The people who came in from Daiichi city quickly retreated and held the exit. Ye Feng felt a shock in his arm, and a strange force came from the animal''s body, as if he had been cursed by some kind of race. This curse pierced Ye Feng''s soul. When Ye Feng''s soul arrived, the powers of the gods appeared and directly resolved the curse. "What a terrible skeleton of the poison king! It has the power of curse!" Ye Feng is well aware of the power of curse. In Shenwu continent, there are also some cursed places. It is said that these places have been cursed, and human beings can''t enter. Once they enter, they will be cursed, and they can''t come out alive. Two months ago, Ye Feng came back from the eastern China and crossed the Black Sea. It was rumored that the black sea was cursed by the gods. In fact, it was true. Only Ye Feng knew that it was a sword of killing. He was punished by the gods and broke into the Black Sea. But there are some places where the power of curse really exists! When ye Fengzhen flies the skeleton of the poison king, the elder''s face changes greatly. He knows the power of the skeleton of his poison king, and it''s hard to dissolve the curse in the divine martial arts realm. He brought this skeleton out of the tomb of the dead, which is full of endless curse power. In the far north of southern China, there is no one to enter all the year round. The first reason is that it is covered with ice and snow all the year round. The second reason is that there is a huge Tomb of the dead. No one knows how many people have died. There is a force of evil curse. If anyone goes in, he can''t come out. By chance, the elder happened to pass by the far north and saw someone bring out the skeleton. The person who came out died directly. The elder picked up a cheap one and brought back the skeleton. He used poison to soak it continuously, which made it look like this. Although the shape of the skeleton has changed, the curse still exists. Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the elder was shocked. "You have ignored the power of my curse!" With a look of shock, the elder of evil demon sect still can''t believe it. Let alone tianwu realm, even Xianwu realm can hardly resist his own curse. "The power of curse, is it powerful?" Ye Feng showed a sneer, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Just now, it was the power of the gods that dissolved the power of curse. Without the will of the gods, he might have been eroded by the power of curse. At this time, he was a dead man. "Arrogant, dare to despise the power of curse, in that case, I''ll let you experience the power of curse!" The elder of the evil demon sect looks ferocious. He controls the skeleton of the poison king again and walks slowly towards Ye Feng. The more terrible curse appears as if it has formed its essence. Some incomprehensible words come from the skeleton''s body. These words are incantations."Such an evil thing, let me destroy it completely!" Feeling the power of evil, Ye Feng is ready to destroy the skeleton of the poison king to avoid more people dying under it. Qiu Sha raised his head high, and Ye Feng''s face was solemn. This time, he raised his head in the third position of killing heaven seven. "Injury type!" Ye Feng mixed some heartless moves in it. Ye Feng opened up a new path and planned to combine the seven killing heaven moves to see if he could create new moves. More to the back, Ye Feng feels that he can''t control it at all. I''m afraid that when he arrives at Shenwu, he can''t deduce the fifth style. Ye Feng has to think of other ways. Axe print is even more terrible, almost every inch of space, Ye Feng''s eyes firmly lock the direction of the skeleton movement, Qiu Sha a strange movement, actually cut toward the side of the skeleton. The elder''s face changed again. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng found that the skeleton had been repaired so soon, and even found the flaw. Just now Ye Feng found out that the skeleton of the statue is incomplete. It is estimated that it is incomplete. After being taken out, it has been repaired, and then it has its present appearance. Those damaged places were replaced by other animal bones by the elder of the evil demon sect, and Ye Feng soon found a clue. Now the attack place is just the weak point, which was replaced by other animal bones. How can the elder of the evil demon sect give Ye Feng a chance? If the skeleton is damaged, it will take at least a hundred years to repair it. With one shot of his body, one palm will shoot at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng will not be given any chance. "It''s over!" Now that he has found the weak point, Ye Feng plans to make a quick decision. The golden spear of thunder appears and a huge spear appears out of thin air. He shoots angrily at the elder of the evil demon sect. No one thought that Ye Feng still had such a hand. Suddenly he attacked, and the golden spear of thunder appeared without any sign. It directly penetrated through everything, passed through the body of the evil demon sect elder, and harvested his life. "Ah The elder of evil demon sect uttered a shrill scream, and his body fell down from the air and died directly. But Ye Feng''s hands didn''t stop. He increased his strength and cut off a small bone on the side of the skeleton. It took a long time "Kaka kaka..." The skeleton inch by inch split and spread all around. Soon, the huge skeleton split and was completely destroyed by Ye Feng. Before and after, Ye Feng also only spent a cup of tea time, and finally killed an elder of the evil demon sect. If he changed to an ordinary Xianwu realm, Ye Feng would have been killed easily. The other three evil elders see Ye Feng kill his elder, and their faces change dramatically. Their strength is a little lower than that of the elder. They surround Ye Feng in the middle. "Boy, who are you? Why do you want to destroy our evil sect and kill our elder?" The three finally moved. It seems that Ye Feng is harmless to human beings and animals. He only has the strength of tianwu realm, but he can kill people without blinking an eye. What''s more terrible is his strength. Even the cursed skeleton is abandoned by him. He also uses his soul skill to kill the elder. "I said once, kill your people!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. Qiu Sha stirs them up and cuts them down, intending to kill them one by one. "Since you won''t say it, I''ll search your soul!" Three people are also angry, big elder one person is not an opponent, now three people attack together, kill Ye Feng should have full assurance. Unfortunately, they soon miscalculated again. Just now, Ye Feng did not use his power to fight with the elder of the evil demon sect. At the most time, he used five real yuan of Dantian. Now seven Dantian Zhenyuan are mobilized, and Ye Feng''s momentum is even more terrible. The whole void begins to shake, like layers of waves, extending out all around. The ripples formed by strength are like waves, one wave higher than the other, spreading endlessly around. Without too many words, a rampage, Ye Feng directly three people hit fly. Without the skeleton''s involvement, Ye Feng has no shadow. Qiu Sha''s incisive display soon shakes the three away. "Hiss!" At this time, a dagger appeared out of thin air, shot out of the void without any sign of anger, brought up a shower of blood, and a hairy little thing disappeared. It turned out that the little mouse had been hiding in the void, and finally waited for the opportunity to help Ye Feng kill one person. The rest of them changed their faces, but there was someone to help them. They didn''t even catch their shadow, and they were all in a cold sweat. "What are you hesitating about? Hurry up Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to drag on. The Lord of the evil demon sect is pressing on the ancestor of daricheng step by step. The three dead kings are ready to take action at any time. Once they take action, it is estimated that the ancestor of daricheng will die. "Kill A earthshaking kill words appear, Ye Feng body a stir, two Ye Feng appear on the field, respectively rush to two people, Ye Feng intends to kill together.The terrible killing gas is spreading. Ye Feng''s eyes are scarlet. He is ready to kill the devil and wants to swallow the blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 When Ye Feng uses the phantom body method, his body looks like a meteor. With a whoosh, he appears next to the two elders of the evil demon sect. Qiu Sha falls and his head falls to the ground with a bang. The strength of the three elders is far from that of the elder. Ye Feng doesn''t have much effort to kill them all. The battle between the evil Lord and the ancestor of daricheng is almost one-sided. The ancestor of daricheng is losing and is likely to be killed. The scream here has attracted the attention of the evil Lord. Seeing that all the four elders have been killed, the evil Lord looks very angry. "Get out of here!" With a big wave of the evil Lord''s hand, the dark evil spirit filled the air and sent the ancestor of Daiichi out directly. "Poof!" Daiichi''s body is like a kite with broken line. His body jumps up and is shaken away for thousands of meters. The body has been demonized and absorbed a lot of corpse Qi. If it is not treated in time, it will also be assimilated and become stiff. After the earthquake, the evil Lord came to Ye Feng step by step. Behind him, the three dead kings sent out a terrible corpse air, which was almost real. "Boy, who are you?" The evil Lord finally paid attention to it. Ye Feng could kill the elder of Xianwu kingdom with a small tianwu Kingdom, which is very few in southern China. "It''s really ignorance. I''ve said it many times. Kill your people!" Ye Feng is too lazy to answer. He knows how he can change his destiny to kill them. It seems impossible, so he doesn''t know. It''s not the point. "Well, I didn''t expect that my evil demon sect would be destroyed by a yellow haired boy of yours today!" The evil Lord dare not be careless. Since Ye Feng can kill the four elders, he must have some extraordinary skills. Ye Feng sneered, did not speak, quietly observed, Ye Feng fear is behind the three dead king, not the evil Lord. "Zombie formation!" The evil Lord didn''t talk nonsense. He directly offered sacrifices to the three dead kings. If these three dead kings formed an array, they would be comparable to the Shenwu realm. This time, it was the real trump card of the evil Lord, which made some first-class forces dare not easily provoke them. It can be imagined that the evil Lord attached great importance to Ye Feng and took out his trump card. With a sharp whistle, these dead kings rely on the whistle to control them. Whether it is the rhythm of attack or the use of corpse Qi, they are even more flexible than human beings. Ye Feng drew a faint arc at the corner of his mouth, looking at the three corpses, the dynasty pounced on him without any action or even reaction. "No, these are three dead kings. Unless we join hands, we can shake them back!" The elder of kundong suddenly exclaimed. He saw three dead kings moving at the same time, and four elders plundered them together. The four of them joined hands to suppress the dead king at most and could not be completely destroyed. Just as they were about to make a move, a man appeared beside Ye Feng. The man looked at Ye Feng with pious color. "See you, master!" This young man is the young master of the evil demon sect who was captured by Ye Feng. "Help me control the three dead kings. I''m going to kill him. You know what to do!" Ye Feng gave the order, and he used him to control the dead king. Before he came, Ye Feng knew clearly from the mouth of the ancestor of daricheng that there were three dead kings in the evil demon sect. They formed an array, which was comparable to the Shenwu realm. In addition to the control of the evil Lord, the little Lord can also control the three dead kings. As the future evil Lord, the little Lord is already familiar with the control method of the dead king, so that he can take over the evil Lord better in the future. See his son suddenly appear, also call Ye Feng for master, evil Lord face iron green. "Bastard, do you know what you''re doing?" The evil Lord did not know that his son had been humanized, so he gave a loud shout. The young master of the evil demon sect was indifferent and took out a whistle. Another sharp whistle appeared. The three dead kings stopped and attacked the evil demon lord in turn. This action, the evil Lord of the gas yelled, helpless, had to take out a whistle, continue to blow, three dead king change direction, toward Ye Feng. The three evil lords whistling back and forth in the air. Some people can''t help laughing. It''s like a father and son attacking each other. Instead, Ye Feng becomes a bystander, watching them fight each other. Kundong elder is about to make a move. Dramatic changes have taken place on the scene. He immediately stops making a move. The four elders stand not far away and watch the sudden changes. "Is that ok?" Hun yuan real person showed the expression of crying and laughing, did not expect, Ye Feng has such a hand. The third elder is the same as the fifth elder. He is puzzled about how Ye Feng did it. It seems that Ye Feng has calculated every step, and even knows exactly how many cards the evil demon sect has.Standing not far away, the nine holy sons are bitter, only with a smile on their cold face. No one thought that Ye Feng had such a skill. They seem to underestimate Ye Feng''s ability. Yu Heng, in particular, is decadent when he sees that Ye Feng kills Xianwu easily. It turns out that Ye Feng doesn''t fight with him, but he doesn''t regard himself as his opponent at all. Thinking of this, Yu Heng is full of bitterness. The three dead kings began to fight with each other, and bursts of corpse gas broke out. As the whistle became more and more fierce, the dead kings did not know who to listen to. The three dead kings tore each other in the air, and pieces of dark flesh and blood were torn down. Ye Feng avoids far away. If he is stained with a drop of flesh and blood, he may be invaded by poisonous gas, which is too cruel. It''s only a cup of tea time. There is only one skeleton left in the three dead kings, and they can''t use the big array. Suddenly, Ye Feng sweeps the three dead kings completely. As the trump card of the demon sect, it just disappeared. Everyone sighed. No one thought that the three dead kings would declare their death in this way. Looking at the dead king completely annihilated, the evil Lord''s eyes were red. Looking at his son not far away, he wished he would go up and tear him up now. "Why are you doing this?" The evil Lord, who was about to crack, rushed to his son with a whoosh. He grasped his son''s arms tightly with his hands and kept shaking. He didn''t seem to understand why he had destroyed his plan and destroyed the three dead kings. In the face of his father''s accusation, the evil little Lord was indifferent and allowed him to shake without any expression in his eyes. "Hiss!" Just at this time, a short sword appeared in the hands of the young master of the evil devil, which was directly inserted into the body of the master of the evil devil, and a blood arrow burst out. "Bang!" The evil Lord''s palm hit his son hard, and the latter''s body exploded directly in the air. The evil Lord was beaten into flesh by his father. Looking at the short sword that he gave to his son, now he put it on his body, the evil Lord was sad. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would fall into today''s situation and be stabbed by my own son!" The evil Lord was sad. Although he was very vicious, he was meticulous to his son. As long as he wanted something, the evil Lord would agree to his request even if he risked the world''s great injustice. Recently, he practiced the great Dharma of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, which required a large number of girls. The evil Lord did not hesitate to slaughter the city, and several small towns were slaughtered. When he fell in love with the daughter of the Lord of Dali City, he tried every means to hurt the ancestor of Dali City, and to exchange his tactics for the daughter of the Lord of Dali city. All he did was for this son. Looking at the empty pieces of meat, the evil Lord burst into tears. A generation of evil spirits will come to such a miserable end and be hurt by their own son. "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could my son die? You are the culprit. I''ll kill you and avenge my son!" The evil Lord''s eyes were sad and sharp, like a wild animal, and his whole body was filled with a terrible killing gas, and a black gas. He drew out the dagger little by little, and planned to kill Ye Feng himself. "No, the evil Lord may play the same way. I''m afraid Ye Feng won''t be defeated!" Kundong elder''s body suddenly swished and swept towards Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng is strong, he is still in the realm of tianwu after all. If he suffers any injury, it is not what the college would like to see. After all, more than ten days will be the opening day of the Vientiane ceremony, and Ye Feng should not be injured. The other three elders also appeared, and the four stood in front of Ye Feng, blocking the evil Lord. "Ye Feng, there''s nothing for you here. Step back and have a good rest!" Big elder gives Ye Feng a very appreciative look, let Ye Feng back to one side to have a rest, the next thing to them. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng understands that the elder is concerned about himself. He doesn''t know that the evil Lord is going to work hard. If he really works hard, Ye Feng is not afraid. But if he can''t do it well, maybe he will lose both sides. Even if he kills him, he will be hurt. Elder at this time to stand up, in fact, is to protect themselves, Ye Feng or grateful to say a word. Without hesitation, Ye Feng stepped aside. See Ye Feng retreat, cold ice whoosh fly to Ye Feng side. "Brother ye, you scared me to death just now!" Leng Bing was concerned. Just now, she was afraid that Ye Feng would be killed by the evil Lord. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng came to a Jedi to fight back and use the evil Lord to restrain the dead king. "It''s all right!" Ye Feng touched lengbing''s little face, wiped her tears away, and said in a gentle tone. Just as they were talking, the four elders had already taken action together. The fierce attack was like a storm, especially Hunyuan real man. After holding on for so many years, he was finally able to have an unbridled war.If the evil Lord gets a sword, his strength will be greatly reduced. Even in his heyday, he will be equal to the elder at most, unless he uses the dead king. Facing the attack of the four, the evil Lord retreated and soon reached the edge of the cliff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Under the attack of the four elders, the evil Lord kept retreating, and he was seriously injured, and soon fell into a desperate situation. Behind him is a deep cliff. It is like a strong wind blowing like a sword. Even in Xianwu Kingdom, it is difficult to cross the whole cliff. It will be torn to pieces. "Boom..." The four elders shot together to shake the body of the evil Lord out and fall on the edge of the cliff. "Even if I die, it won''t make you feel better!" The evil Lord knew that he was doomed, and his whole body burst out with a terrible momentum. The whole person was like a devil, and the dark evil spirit rolled in, intending to die with the four elders. A white flame appeared, emitting a bright glow. "The flame of light!" Ye Feng issued a exclamation, this is the treasure of the bright church, the bright flame. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in place, and a scarlet sword of killing appeared. "Kill When the evil Lord was about to die with the four elders, the sword of killing pierced the soul of the evil Lord. "Take it for me!" Big hand a roll, Ye Feng will light flame into the hand, directly into the nine prison magic Ding. "Die At this time, the four elders combined a strike, and the evil demon master flew directly down the cliff. Just like a knife, the vigorous wind instantly cuts the body of the evil Lord to pieces, and a generation of demons disappear. The flame of light just flashed away, and no one noticed it. Ye Feng''s divine sense had been staring at the evil Lord in case he had another move. The holy fire of light has infinite power. Once it breaks out, it can even ignite the void in a wide area, and it will turn into nothingness. I''m afraid it will affect countless people and will die under the holy fire. Ye Feng can quickly kill the evil Lord, a large part of which is the element of sneak attack. In addition, the evil Lord is at the end of the crossbow, and the sword of killing instantly kills him. Ye Feng takes the opportunity to collect the holy fire of light. After the end of the first World War, the evil cult was completely removed from the South China. Four elders fly back, looking at ten Saint son, more eyes fall on Ye Feng. The purpose of this visit is just to make the evil demon sect converge. He didn''t expect to eradicate the evil demon sect. It seems to be an unexpected harvest. "Ye Feng, you are the best in this task. You have more wisdom and courage than we estimated. When you get back to the college, we will give you extra rewards!" Big elder is not stingy of his praise, Ye Feng does give him too many surprises. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng bows. Compared with the bright flame, all the rewards are insignificant. Ye Feng does not expect that the bright flame, which has been missing for thousands of years, will be in the hands of the evil Lord. Fortunately, he made his move in time. If he wields the power of the holy fire, I''m afraid he will fight with the four elders and lose both sides, which may affect everyone present. Although Ye Feng has the element of sneak attack, for the sake of the bright flame, Ye Feng can''t worry so much. "Let''s all go back. Another half a month will be the opening day of the Vientiane ceremony. After we go back, we will have a good feeling of the harvest this time!" The elder said to the other saints. Others have their own thoughts, some are bitter, some regret, some are jealous Bitter is why did not stand in line with Ye Feng, regret why do not believe Ye Feng, envy Ye Feng over and over them. Before coming back, the Lord of Dali City repeatedly thanks, and Ye Feng also helps the ancestor of Dali City dissolve the corpse gas by the way. There was no delay on the way. After two days, they returned to the college. After coming back, Ye Feng chose to shut down. No one could see him. Even the treasures awarded by the college were led by the Nine Star Alliance. The elder didn''t stop him either. He just told Ye Feng that he had to go out of the gate in ten days, because the principal of the courtyard led them to attend the Vientiane ceremony. Originally, Ye Feng planned to go back to his family, but finally he gave up. Now the family is developing steadily and is on the track. I plan to take advantage of the last period of time to refine the flame of light to form a nine star chain. As time goes by, the day of Vientiane ceremony is getting closer and closer. Ten days later, Ye Feng retreated from the closed door, and there was a lot of unclear things all over his body. It took him ten days to refine the bright flame. Now the nine elixir fields have formed a balance, and finally he has entered the great circle. Later, he can absorb all kinds of elements. This time I went out to get a lot of rules of Xianwu realm. Taking advantage of this closure, I integrated them into the field and found that the field was much stronger than before. A melodious bell appeared from the main peak and spread all over the whole Tianling college. The once-in-a-decade Vientiane ceremony will finally begin. This is a genius gathering the whole southern China and the northern snow plain. This is a golden age only once in ten years. Many young students dream of it. Unfortunately, the quota is limited. Not everyone can get it.With a vertical shot, Ye Feng flew to the main peak. This time, he was led by the master himself, accompanied by the elder, and took ten holy sons to attend the Vientiane ceremony. Ten saints, standing in a row, have been waiting for a long time. But a cup of tea, the master and the elder fell down from the air, especially the master, whose breath was very obscure. It was the first time that Ye Feng saw the master from such a close distance. "Yes, more powerful than I thought!" With a tone of appreciation, the master returned from the evil demon sect, and all the ten people chose to shut down. Maybe they were stimulated by Ye Feng. In these ten days, everyone has changed a lot. "I don''t want to say any more nonsense. The Vientiane ceremony is held once every ten years. Once you miss it, you will never have another chance. I hope you will make good use of it. As for the rules, someone will inform you at that time." The headmaster''s eyes are sharp. When he shoots from Ye Feng, he pays extra attention. "Before I leave, I have something to explain. The Vientiane ceremony is very cruel. Maybe you will never come back after you go this time, so you should be prepared. But once you get the real dragon inheritance, you will have unlimited achievements in the future, so you should consider the gains and losses yourself!" Before leaving, the master hoped that everyone would have a heart preparation. He didn''t think that if he participated in the Vientiane ceremony, he would get the real dragon inheritance. He had to go through a series of cruel competitions. "We will not shrink back!" Ten people yelled in unison, "what is the purpose of cultivation? It''s to climb to the top of martial arts. Who wants to miss such an opportunity? Even if you die, you have to try it.". "Good, let''s go!" For the wise, there is no need to say something so clearly. Ten people are very clear that the cruelty of the Vientiane ceremony is beyond their imagination, but they are also indomitable and never flinch. "High!" A clear call came out, and a huge bird monster circled in the air, covering a distance of 100 meters. Its wings extended out, 100 meters long. "Ling Xia beast!" There was an exclamation from a holy Son. They all knew that there was a sacred animal guarding Tianling college, but they had never seen it. They did not expect to see it today. Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, this Lingxia beast at least has the level of Shenwu realm, how the master subdued it. Lingxia beast hovered in the air, did not fall. "Everyone fly to the body of Lingxia beast. This time we go to the real dragon battlefield. The normal journey takes one month. If Lingxia beast flies, we can do it in three days!" The master of the courtyard was the first to fly to the body of Ling xiashou, and ten saints followed suit one after another. Ye Feng jumped up and landed on the body of Lingxia beast. He found that its feathers were very soft. When people sat on it, they could not feel any resistance. They were almost wrapped in thick fur. "Sit down, everyone. When Ling Xia flies, there may be some bumps!" The master of the courtyard also sat down with his knees crossed and whistled. Ling Xia beast let out a long roar and flew away. The fierce wind came out, which made Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. Ling Xia''s speed was ten times faster than that of himself, which was almost as fast as the speed of light. With a body turnover, Ling Xia beast made a 90 degree turn. There was a violent bump, and several people almost flew down. Fortunately, they caught Ling Xia beast''s feather in time and escaped. At this time, everyone knew that the turbulence mentioned by the headmaster might be torn by the strong wind if he was not careful. Ye Feng''s eyes were closed, and he was practicing the nine changes of the gods and demons. During this period of time, he has been forging fields and practicing martial arts, ignoring the cultivation of nine changes of gods and demons. Ye Feng must seize the time and strive to understand the essence of time as soon as possible. We don''t know how long we have been flying. It seems that we have left southern China and entered a wasteland, which is full of the breath of ancient times. Ye Feng opened his eyes, eyes swept, found that has entered a region of flood and famine. "Pay attention, we will enter the real dragon battlefield in another hour!" At this time, even if the real dragon enters the battlefield, all the people will get infinite achievements. Ling Xia beast''s flying speed slowed down a lot. Everyone stood up and looked at the ground below. The whole ground was yellowish brown, and a strong smell came. "In front is the real dragon platform. At that time, you will compete in the real dragon platform. Only the top ten real dragon platforms are qualified to enter the real dragon battlefield. There are ten real dragon platforms in total!" The master pointed to the front and introduced himself to you. In those years, he took part in one of the top ten events and got the qualification to enter the real dragon battlefield. However, he didn''t get a great inheritance. He only got a lot of talents to achieve today''s success. Once every ten years, few people can really get the real dragon inheritance, and no one has got a big inheritance after many years. "Hoo Lingxia beast body a dive, toward the ground.When he was still a hundred feet away from the ground, he suddenly stopped. Because he was too big to descend, he had to fly away from here. When the ceremony was over, he would pick them up again. "Come on, we''ve got people coming down!" Looking at the crowd around zhenlongtai, it seems that someone arrived one step earlier than Tianling college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 One by one, they fell down from the body of Ling Xia beast. The real dragon arena was even bigger than imagined, covering a distance of 10000 meters. Ten huge challenge arena were placed in the middle. "That''s the rest area. Let''s go!" Looking at the ten holy sons in a daze, the master took them to the rest area. "How magnificent Zhang Wenqiang gave a sound of admiration. Not far in front of him, a real dragon made of sculpture is ten thousand feet long. When it extends far away, you can''t see where the tail is. Other people also nodded. When they fell down, they basically saw the situation of ten thousand meters. In the middle, ten real dragon platforms were placed as the only platform for competition. On the other side, a huge real dragon was lying on its side, lifelike. "There are still two days left for the real dragon competition. You should stop making trouble these two days. By the way, I''ll tell you the rules of the competition!" The master slowed down and used divinity to deliver sound. All the ten holy sons listened quietly. "Two days later, the real dragon ceremony will officially start. At that time, all the participants will go around the real dragon platform. At that time, the real dragon will pass down the dragon pattern and fall on you. It will guide you to which real dragon platform to participate in the competition!" The voice of the master of the courtyard rang out in the sea of souls of all people, and Ye Feng nodded. "When fighting, you are allowed to challenge, fight freely, and compete in sequence. The more Dragon Tattoos you get, the better you will be. You have the qualification to enter the real dragon battlefield!" The master continued. We are all at a loss, what is the challenge, what is the free fight, what is the order of the game, a blur. Seeing everyone''s puzzled expression, the master of the courtyard gave a smile. He was at a loss when he was there. "There are about 100 people participating in a challenge arena. That is to say, you can choose your opponent freely, defeat your opponent and get the dragon pattern on the opponent. This is a challenge. The second one is free fighting. You can choose at random. No one knows who your opponent is. The third one is that everyone should take part in the fight according to the order until you decide the top ten. Those who lose the dragon pattern will be eliminated directly." It was only at this time that we were clear. If you think you can defeat your opponent, you can choose the way of challenge, or you can wait for the idea of dragon and choose your opponent at random, or you can accumulate more dragon patterns one by one. Before you know it, you come to a huge open space. Some people have set up tents here, and others have sat down on their knees. There are still two days before the Vientiane ceremony can be opened. "Sima Wushang, you''re late this time. All the good places are occupied. It''s better for you to go to the corner." A middle-aged man in a cold dress never laughs like a blood bubble in the distance. "Xueweiyang, it''s our business where we stay. Please go away first!" Sima Wushang''s face was suddenly cold, and he met xueweiyang, the head of Daluo college. Ye Feng''s eyes toward the opposite, just saw the blood Wei Yang Dynasty himself to see. "Boy, the advantages of blackmailing me, I will let you know the consequences of blackmailing me!" The leader of the great Luo courtyard did not worry about Sima Wushang and threatened Ye Feng directly. "I''ll see what you can do for me." Ye Feng showed a trace of evil smile, did not care, any threat, for Ye Feng, do not play any role. "Boy, I think of you. Did you kill my son?" All of a sudden, a big drink, in Xue Weiyang side, a middle-aged man stood out, pointing to Ye Feng, a little crazy, and even violent. This angry, let everyone feel confused, Da Luo college Miluo courtyard master Bai Tianshui with Ye Feng what festival. The man who spoke was the first entrance of the college. He was water in the daytime, and his status was similar to that of the elder of Tianling college. Ye Feng a Leng, the middle-aged man''s appearance seems to have seen where, but can''t remember, there is a sense of deja vu. "To add to the crime!" See Ye Feng a face doubt, Sima Wushang a sneer. "Remember that!" During the day, with a wave of water''s big hand, a scene appears. Ye Feng uses a huge axe to cut off a virtual shadow. Ye Feng''s mind was drawn to two years ago. It was not long before he joined the inner courtyard and entered the battle of the blood devil. At that time, he broke through soon. He met four or five young men. They didn''t agree with each other, and there was a war. Finally, he showed his sustenance book. The figure in the virtual shadow was the white sky water in front of him. "Yes, I did!" Ye Feng didn''t deny it, and there was no need to deny it. Since he had such a deep hatred with Daluo college, he didn''t care about one more. "Good, today I''m going to avenge my son!" Over the years, Bai Tianshui has been looking for an enemy, suffering from no chance. Today, he finally has a chance. "It''s up to you!"Ye Feng sneered with scorn. "Die There was no sign that Sima Siling Academy was still in charge of Tianshui during the day. "Be presumptuous, when will it be your turn to teach us a lesson?" Sima Wushang waved his hand and planned to do it. "Master, we should solve our grievances by ourselves. Thank you for your kindness!" Ye Feng body ejection, the first hand, did not give the hospital host will. Bai Tianshui''s strength is just as strong as that of the elder. Ye Feng''s strength has reached a very high level after absorbing the flame of light. If Ye Feng didn''t want to leak out, he would have released his true state. The master of the courtyard didn''t make a move and stood aside to prevent Wei Yang''s sudden attack. The fight here soon attracted many people to watch. Anyway, there are still two days to go before the Wanxiang ceremony. Everyone is impatient and can just kill their boredom. Bai Tianshui is the strongest move. He plans to beat Ye Feng with one move and doesn''t give him any chance. The huge palm is like a huge hammer. It beats Ye Feng hard. The fierce wind tears the air. The law here seems to be much stronger than that of southern China. One blow can''t tear the space. "Wind and thunder Ye Feng stood in the same place, did not move, just stretched out a stroke, a lightning appeared, directly cut in the daytime water body. "Bang!" During the day, water body suddenly a Zheng, by Ye Feng a palm hit. "What''s the matter?" Some people can''t understand it. No matter how bad the water is during the day, it''s also xianwujing. It''s actually hit by Ye Feng''s move. It''s not intentional. "Beyond your ability, you want to kill me with your strength!" Maple move in place to continue to smile, let Ye cold water in the day. "It''s impossible. You must be sneaking!" Water can''t accept during the day, but he is immortal Wujing, how can be Ye Feng a move hit. "If you say that, you will become a dead man!" Ye Feng''s tone suddenly turns cold. If the water continues to pester him during the day, he doesn''t mind killing people. Even if the Lord of Da Luo is here, he can''t stop Ye Feng. Bai Tianshui suddenly became dumb and his face turned purple. He didn''t dare to speak. He was so angry that the head of Da Luo''s courtyard looked gloomy. "Ha ha ha, let''s go!" Sima Wushang laughs a few times, takes Ye Feng and others to leave soon, leaving a group of people in Daluo college with murderous eyes. "Master, this matter must not be settled like this. I will kill him!" Watching Ye Feng leave, daytime water said angrily. "This revenge must be avenged, but not today!" Blood Wei Yang gnashing his teeth, wish now also want to kill Ye Feng, blood Youlin thing has been a shame, can''t die. I found a remote place and set up camp here. Because the ceremony has not started yet, zhenlongtai can''t get close to it. I can only rest in the distance. As long as there are a lot of dragon watching seats, there will be a lot of dragon watching seats. "Ye Feng, don''t leave my sight these two days. I''m afraid blood Wei Yang will attack you secretly!" Maple Leaf solemnly in front of the main color with a sudden. "Thank you very much for the care of the master. I''m very grateful." Ye Feng can feel that the master really cares about himself, with a grateful tone. "Well, work hard to get the real dragon inheritance. At that time, southern China will not be able to lock your wings. I hope that one day, you will remember that you will always be a disciple of Tianling college!" With a sincere and sincere tone, the master is very optimistic about Ye Feng and knows that Ye Feng has a bright future. He just hopes that Ye Feng will always remember that he will always be a disciple of Tianling college. "Don''t worry, master. No matter which day it comes, I will always be a student of the college!" Ye Feng, of course, knows what the president is worried about. He is afraid that once his strength reaches a certain level, he will leave the college. Sima Wushang nodded his head with satisfaction, knowing that Ye Feng was a person who knew his kindness and wanted to repay him. In recent years, the college did not treat Ye Feng badly. Many colleges stood on Ye Feng''s side, and Ye Feng saw it. The elder, with several people, set up several tents. "Rest, master!" The elder is with me this time, but I don''t have much to say. "Well, you also have a rest early and keep on going. Everyone is very tired. Keep up your spirit and strive for good results in the ceremony!" The master walked into the tent and motioned for everyone to have an early rest and keep their energy. A total of four tents, an average of four people a, at this time regardless of men and women, Ye Feng and lengbing, as well as the elder and Zhang Wenqiang live in the same tent. "Where are the geniuses of southern China? Get out of here and let''s have a look at the snow field of northern China!" At this time, a big drink interrupted everyone''s rest, Ye Feng opened his eyes, the voice is too harsh, can''t let people precipitation mind."Before every Vientiane ceremony, some of the gifted disciples of the two sacred realms would compete with each other. This time, the snowy land of the northern region is coming fiercely. It seems that there are many gifted disciples!" The elder explained that before the Vientiane ceremony, the same thing would happen. The disciples of the two realms would compete with each other. After all, it was related to the ranking. No one wanted to be the lowest ranking of the realms in Shenwu. Zhang Wenqiang and lengbing are ready to move. How can they miss such a prosperous time? It''s very helpful for them to meet other experts in the divine realm. "You all go and have a look, but don''t hurt yourself!" Ye Feng''s eyes are also full of hope. After all, he is a teenager and likes to be lively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Ye Feng is also a young man. With the gathering of talents, he also wants to go out and have a look at the gifted disciples of Xueyuan in the northern region to get to know each other. After getting the elder''s instructions, the three quickly stood up and walked outside. They found that the other two tents were empty and went to a huge platform not far away. There are hundreds of people gathered together, and many others didn''t come. These people gathered the top talents of southern China and Northern snowland. No one is more than 25 years old. As long as they are over this age, they will be rejected by the real dragon if they can''t attend the Vientiane ceremony. The platform is very large, and hundreds of people don''t feel crowded. A huge space is left in the middle, which is estimated to be used for exchange. "Elder martial brother ye, this time, the snow fields in the northern region are coming fiercely. I guess we will continue to challenge our southern China!" When Zhang Wenqiang came here, he did a lot of homework. He found out all the historical materials of the Vientiane grand ceremony and observed them carefully. Basically, there will be such a competition before the competition every time. Ye Feng nodded and saw the constant provocation of Xueyuan in the northern region. Some people even pointed to the disciples of Shenzhou in the southern region and made a provocative tone. "My name is Zhou Ziqiang. I''ll be a guide today, but someone is willing to come up and compete with me!" In the central area, a small man, probably in his twenties, came in and gave a fist around him, hoping to compete with each other. "Just let me meet you!" With that, a figure flew out. It was the tenth song of the Holy Son of Tianling college. It seemed that he was going to take the last chance to hone it. "Name, please!" Zhou Ziqiang''s boxing, fight before the game, only allowed to fight, not hurt, the basic etiquette must be done. "The song of Saint son of Tianling academy!" The sound of quxiang is like a bell, echoing on the platform of Norda. When the four characters of Tianling college appeared, outside the crowd, a girl with a veil and a faint smile appeared on her face. "Xiangyun college, Zhou Ziqiang!" The opponent is also self-reported, Ye Feng a Leng, it seems that this Xiangyun college where seen, soon remembered. Speaking of Xiangyun college, it is well-known in Xueyuan of Beiyu, ranking first among the four colleges. This time, it has sent 15 students. Sure enough, Ye Feng sees several familiar shadows in the crowd. After seeing Ye Feng, he nods to Ye Feng. It''s Yan Ruolan and others Ye Feng met in eastern China. Yan Ruolan nodded to Ye Feng, and soon whispered something to a girl nearby. Ye Feng''s action also attracted the attention of lengbing and Zhang Wenqiang, looking over there. "Elder martial brother ye, I have some impressions of that young girl. She seems to be the princess of Doro royal family in the northern snow plain. The younger generation in the northern snow plain ranks first. Even Wei Min, who ranks first in Xiangyun college, is willing to bow down!" Zhang Wenqiang introduced Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes looked at the past again, and found Princess DORO''s eyes. Ye Chao''s eyes were opposite. Ye Feng nodded and said hello. Princess DORO motioned. The battle on the field was quickly divided, Qu Xiang was defeated, and Zhou Ziqiang won this battle. "Have you come up to continue the competition?" Zhou Ziqiang''s fighting spirit increased greatly. He didn''t leave the central area and continued to look for his opponents. After Qu Xiang left, he didn''t feel decadent. On the contrary, he felt that he had gained a lot. He was able to compete with the experts and benefited a lot. "I''ll do it!" Another young man came out. He was also a famous genius in southern China, called Hua shangsheng. This man first practiced alone, but later he was accepted as a disciple by an expert, showing the aura of genius. After a few moves, Zhou Ziqiang was defeated. Huashangshang used a set of Yuanyang sword technique, which was very strange and could not be prevented. Zhou Ziqiang lost because he did not understand the routine of Yuanyang sword technique. Instead of continuing to choose challenges, Hua Shangshang went back to where he was and sat down cross legged to digest the experience of the first World War. Soon there were more and more players, some from southern China and some from northern Xueyuan. They won and lost. At the beginning, they were challenged by ordinary talented students, and gradually some top experts began to appear. The challenge lasted for more than half a day, and it didn''t have much attraction. Many people are going to retreat. "Let me understand the talents of southern China!" A burly man with a height of more than two meters appeared and walked to the center of the platform with heavy steps, pointing to the South China. "DORO, the Royal God of war, sikori!" Someone exclaimed that this man was a member of the Doro royal family, known as the God of war, which implied that he was warlike and won many battles, especially on the battlefield. This time, he also participated in the Vientiane ceremony on behalf of Doro royal family. There was silence all around, and no one spoke. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight sikori. No one in southern China could match him in stature. In terms of realm, sikori was infinite and close to Xianwu realm."A group of cowards, no one dares to fight!" Sikori''s voice was very loud. He sent out a shockwave. His voice was like thunder. Many people''s eardrums hurt. "If you are presumptuous, let me understand it!" A man jumps out and wears liuligu clothes. He is supposed to be a disciple of liuligu. Ye Feng glances at him and finds that the butterfly dance is also in the crowd. It is estimated that this year, he has been promoted to the level of Saint son. "Chatter..." "You''re not afraid to be blown up by me, you little body!" Sikori laughed and looked at the man half his body shorter than himself, showing disdain. "It''s enough to beat you!" The disciple of liuligu turned into a long line and swept away at sikori''s face door with one punch. The face door is the weakness of human beings. The way he attacked was right. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Sikori''s giant fist was waved one by one, and there was a gust of wind and dust on the ground. Many people could not open their eyes and could not see the situation inside. "Bang!" A shadow flew out with a bang. "Wow It was the liuligu disciple who was hit and flew. He had a fist seal on his body. He was shocked and flew directly. He didn''t even see anyone else. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank and narrowed into a slit to look at sikori. "With this ability, you dare to come to the Vientiane ceremony. I think you all go back to the southern China. After the Vientiane ceremony, we only need to take part in the northern snow plain!" Sikori was so unreasonable that he brought the whole South China into the ceremony. Many people were indignant. Since ancient times, the South China and the North China participated in the Vientiane ceremony together. They even said such words. "Why don''t you accept it? Come up and challenge me. Give me a reason why you don''t accept it. I think you are all cowards. Are you scared out of your wits?" After sikori finished speaking, a series of laughs were sent out from the snow plain of the northern region, and they began to sneer. They played dozens of games, and the Shenzhou of the southern region won less and lost more. "Arrogant, let me meet you!" Zhang Wenqiang can''t bear to be ridiculed. At this moment, there is no academic struggle, no clan struggle, only two realms. "You are not his opponent, you are also injured in vain. If you are injured, the Vientiane ceremony will end ahead of time for you!" Ye Feng pressed Zhang Wenqiang, did not let him go up. "Then what should we do? Let the northern snow plain ridicule us so much!" Zhang Wenqiang was very angry. Some of the holy sons sent by the second rate forces, not to mention, chose to be tortoises. The two colleges, liuligu and Guiyun castle had not spoken yet. After being repeatedly provoked by sikori, a disciple of Guiyun Fort stood up, wearing a blood red robe, with great strength. At the moment of his appearance, he was full of blood. "I''ll drink your blood!" The Guiyun Castle disciple''s voice was cold and he licked his lips to drink sikori''s blood. "Grandson of guiyunbao, you''d better go back and suck the blood from your family!" Sikori had a thorough understanding of southern China and paid close attention to the disciples of several major forces. Challenged by sikori, guiyunbao''s disciple shoots vertically and turns into a meteor. Instead of fighting sikori head-on, he chooses to fight. Sikori''s speed is not as fast as that of guiyunbao, and he is surrounded by many people. In this way, it gives guiyunbao''s disciples a chance to bombard sikori with one punch after another. "Use some force. Are you tickling me?" Although he was bombarded by Guiyun Castle disciples, sikori did nothing. These fists attacked him without any threat. The angry Guiyun Castle disciple''s face was livid, and he increased his strength. His fists banged. This time, the angry sikori screamed. "The lion roars All of a sudden, sikori let out a roar, and a huge shock wave appeared. Some disciples who were closest to sikori were directly shaken out and flew off the platform. The first one was the Guiyun Castle disciple who was fighting with him. He felt that his head went up and his body was out of control. He was shocked out of the room. "Sound wave power. What a great sonic wave skill More than half of the people covered their ears and barely endured the attack. As for the other half, either the eardrum had not recovered or they were in a coma. As for the Guiyun Castle disciples who fought with sikori, they were already unconscious. All the disciples of southern China have changed greatly. Sikori has practiced a very strong sonic skill. "Is there anyone else to challenge?" SIKO is expressionless inside. After playing sonic power, it is also a consumption for Zhenyuan. There was silence all around. Some of the top gifted students were unwilling to leak out, so they stayed to attend the Vientiane ceremony and would never hurt themselves before the competition."You, come out, I''ll challenge you!" Looking around in silence, sikori points his finger at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was stunned. He just came to watch the excitement. He didn''t plan to do anything at all. He just watched the strength of these disciples in the northern snow plain. Countless eyes are staring at Ye Feng. They don''t understand why sikori challenges Ye Feng alone. It seems unreasonable. After all, both sides don''t know each other. "Brother ye, be careful!" Leng Bing saw the disciples of Guiyun castle in a daze with her own eyes. The disciples of Guiyun Castle who just shot are even stronger than herself. They are not the opponents of sikori. Ye Feng is also in danger when he goes up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Ye Feng is still standing in the same place, with a faint smile on his face. Of course, he knows why sikori challenges himself. Just now, Ye Feng catches a wave of divine consciousness. It is estimated that Princess DORO sends a message to sikori. "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile, can not see what expression fluctuations. "That''s right. What I challenge is you. Get out quickly. If you don''t come out, you''d better go back and drink milk. The suckling boy Mao dares to attend the Vientiane ceremony!" When sikori finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter from the snow plain of the whole northern region. In terms of age, Ye Feng belongs to the smallest category. When he was just 20 years old, all the people present were in their twenties. Others were close to 25 years old, and few of them were under 20 years old. "You can eat more, but you can''t talk nonsense. Is that what your parents taught you? If you talk more, you will lose. You should be responsible for what you say!" Ye Feng walked out slowly, and could only stand out. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability to defeat me, I''m afraid you can''t bear my blow!" Sikori also didn''t understand why the princess wanted to challenge Ye Feng. Since the princess told him, sikori completely obeyed. Among the people sikori admired most in the northern region, Princess DORO was one of them. "If you fight twice in a row, I''ll give you ten minutes to rest. That''s fair!" Ye Feng went to the central, not anxious hand, but light said. Sikori was about to retort when he sat down and began to meditate. Ye Feng mouth or with a faint smile, just the same as the fluctuation of God to hide himself. Ten breaths passed quickly. Sikori stood up and looked at Ye Feng with a trace of doubt. Why Ye Feng could calculate that he could recover after ten breaths? It was as if he had calculated well and just reached his heyday. "Boy, you asked for it. If you just shot, you still have a chance. Now you don''t have any chance." Sikori grinned and his fists crackled like casseroles. "Do it!" Ye Feng one hand Buddha, make a hand posture, let sikori first hand. "You asked for it!" First hand has an advantage, Ye Feng chose to let sikori first hand. From the scene, no one can see Ye Feng well. In terms of realm, they are almost the same. But in terms of strength, sikori should throw Ye Feng several blocks away. Therefore, Ye Feng is bound to lose. Only a few people don''t think so, especially those who are close to Ye Feng. Ye Feng has never been fighting an uncertain battle and can counter attack under any circumstances. Huge fist hair out of a burst of whistling, sikori''s feet hard on the platform, issued a dull thumping sound, huge fist straight toward Ye Feng hit. Boxing style is like ten thousand horses galloping, like mountains and rivers, forming a thick atmosphere, toward Ye Feng mercilessly rolling over. Many people can''t bear it. If the punch is solid, Ye Feng can be beaten into meat sauce. Looking at fist distance oneself more and more close, leaf maple mouth corner of arc a little bit up, have no intention of hand. "What is he going to do? Isn''t he going to fight back?" Some people do not understand, such than the fight, Ye Feng actually indifferent. "I think it''s silly!" A man in the snowy plains of northern regions is full of sarcasm. "Brother ye, do it quickly!" Cold ice urgent pinch powder fist, a heart all mentioned on the throat, wish can''t go up now instead of Ye Feng. Unknowingly, a girl in a long skirt of goose yellow entered here, with gauze on her face and blue eyes, like two gems, which can penetrate the soul of human beings. Looking at Ye Feng''s indifference, some people sigh, some sneer, some ridicule, and some regret that Ye Feng is so arrogant that he chooses to ignore sikori''s attack. Fist blink of an eye namely arrive, leaf maple doesn''t attack again, can only be hit by West Ke Li to explode. "Boy, you are just like that. Prepare to die!" At this time, Princess Cory seemed to have a grim smile. She didn''t understand why she had made such a choice. The corners of his mouth slowly rose, from a vicious smile to a sneer. The fierce boxing wind roared, and suddenly there was no wind in Ye Feng''s robe. The fierce wind blew, and many disciples avoided it directly, so as not to be hurt by sikori''s boxing wind. The fist of the size of casserole gradually enlarges in front of Ye Feng, and the violent hurricane makes a strange howling sound. With sikori''s roar, his fists arrive in an instant. When he arrives at Ye Feng''s face, Ye Feng wants to fight back. It''s too late. Many people close their eyes and can''t bear to look straight at him! "Pa!" At this time, incredible things happened, Ye Feng''s right hand strange appearance, draw an arc, appear in his face, only a few inches away from the chest.Just now, there was a violent hurricane in the arena. All of a sudden, everything returned to calm. "How can it be!" There was a burst of exclamation around. Many people grew up and couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes. Some even rubbed their eyes. How could such a thing happen in the world. Ye Feng''s palm is only half the size of sikori, but this seemingly small palm firmly pinches sikori''s fist, making him unable to move. The color inside the West Branch is red, appear on the face a trace of rich kill machine, oneself one punch, unexpectedly be taken by leaf Feng out of thin air, this is simply inconceivable. "Open it for me!" Sikori yells, to shake open Ye Feng''s palm, and finds that he has miscalculated. Ye Feng''s palm is like a huge pliers, firmly locking his fist. Even sikori finds that his true element is rapidly disappearing, and an invisible force is absorbing his true element. Ye Feng quietly uses the power of the magic tripod of the nine regions, and the real yuan is absorbed. No matter how sikori resists, he is indifferent. "That''s the power to challenge me, too!" With a wave of his big hand, Ye Feng, like sikori, the size of a hill, flew up in the air and fell into the distance. "Boom!" Sikori''s body smashed into the platform, forming a deep hole in the shape of a man, and directly came to a dog eat shit. "Wow..." Many people around applauded directly. Just now, sikori was extremely overbearing and constantly provoked southern China. Many people couldn''t swallow this tone because of their lack of strength. Now they are very relieved to see Ye Feng defeat him. It''s quiet in the snow plain of northern region. DORO is famous in the snow plain of northern region. Among the younger generation, he can at least rank in the top 20, but he is defeated by Ye Feng, which is beyond many people''s budget. After flying to sikori, Ye Feng didn''t stay on the platform and walked away. The real battle hasn''t started yet. He wanted to stay on the real dragon platform instead of here. Before the match, the competition also became dull. Ye Feng''s name spread out at a very fast speed, and many people paid attention to it. Ye Feng has been listed as a key opponent. "This beauty, are you alone? Why don''t you go to our college, we have a tent, we can provide one for you In twos and threes, almost all of them had companions. There was only one girl in a goose yellow skirt standing alone on the platform. "Are you asking me out?" The girl was asked with a shy tone, without a trace of reserve, elegant, through the veil, can clearly see a flawless face. "If you think that''s OK, I don''t know if the girl will appreciate it!" Many people look this way. Some people shake their heads. It''s none of their business. No one wants to interfere. "You have to ask him if he agrees. If he agrees, I''ll go with you." The girl drew a beautiful arc at the corner of her mouth, stretched out Yu Cong Yu''s finger and pointed to Ye Feng who was about to leave. "He?" This disciple frowned. Why is Ye Feng again? Just now, Ye Feng''s defeat of sikori is still fresh in my mind. In addition to the top ranking saints, Da Luo Xue is expected to have a chance to fight Ye Feng. "Yes, it''s him. If you beat him, I''ll be your man tonight!" The girl threw a wink, amused a few Da Luo college a few Saint son, when to see such a beautiful woman, say such words. "It''s a deal!" There are five holy sons in Daluo college. They give each other a look. "Ye Feng, stop for me!" Ye Feng was about to leave the platform when someone called him. A lot of people want to leave. They want to see what happened. It''s the same with the northern snow plain. Look what happened. This time, it seems that something happened inside the southern China. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng looks puzzled. "I''ll challenge you!" One of the ten saints of Daluo college came out with sharp lips and short stature. He was actually half immortal and his strength was even higher than lengbing. This time, the strength of the ten saints of Daluo college was obviously higher than that of Tianling college. It is said that the first person of the Holy Son in Daluo college is very mysterious. He is known as the jade faced husband. So far, Ye Feng has not seen this person. "You''re going to challenge me?" Ye Feng pointed to himself and didn''t seem to understand that although he had a deep relationship with Daluo college, now that the Vientiane ceremony is around the corner, Daluo college will not easily provoke Tianling college, so as not to cause damage to both sides, which is very unfavorable to the Vientiane ceremony. "Yes, I''m going to challenge you and beat you. She''s mine tonight, so I have to beat you!" The man pointed at the girl with a sharp tongue.Along the fingers, Ye Feng looked behind, just saw a delicate face, blue eyes issued a playful smile, smiling at Ye Feng. "Are you sure you really challenge me for her?" Ye Feng a black line, don''t know what to say, although don''t know how to return a responsibility, but probably the thing course, already can conjecture. "Don''t you dare to fight!" The man with a sharp mouth is impatient. How can such a beautiful woman miss it. "I can promise, but there is a condition that everyone can''t challenge me!" Ye Feng suddenly remembered the tactics he had used before, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Come on, what conditions!" The sharp mouthed man did not hesitate, for the sake of women, everything is worth it, especially such a peerless beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 At this time, Ye Feng put forward the conditions. Since he wants to challenge him, of course, he has to pay equal conditions. "Come on, what conditions!" Han Cheng, a man with a sharp mouth, ranks fourth among the saints of Daluo college. He thinks he has great confidence to defeat Ye Feng, so he agrees happily. "The loser has to learn to bark three times. By the way, he is betting one million yuan on the elixir. I don''t know if you dare to bet!" Ye Feng''s mouth has a strange arc, and Leng Bing laughs. A month ago, Yu Heng bet with Ye Feng, but he lost to learn dog barking. Ye Feng does the same trick again. Especially Yu Heng, a face of gloomy color, this is a shame, Ye Feng unexpectedly put forward, the other son can only smile. There are more and more people around, but there is still such a bustle. Many people begin to make noise. Some even ask them to increase their bets, and some even open their houses directly. Han Cheng''s face is uncertain. He seems to be thinking that if he loses, he can take out a million yuan elixir himself. If the Holy Son of Tangtang college learns to bark in public, he will lose not only his own face, but also the face of the whole college. Moreover, he will gather the genius of the two realms. "Why, don''t you dare? I''m afraid. Go as far as you can Ye Feng sneers at his nose. Many times, Daluo college is against him, and Ye Feng doesn''t need to be polite. Besides, the head of Daluo college still has life and death grudges with him. Now there is another day''s water. Since there are so many grudges, it''s better to have one more. "Well, I promise you!" Han Cheng has discussed with other saints and thinks that he can bet. Ye Feng just defeated sikori and has a great advantage in his body. With the help of four or two thousand pounds, he can see through at a glance. Ye Feng doesn''t deny it. He did use his cleverness to defeat sikori just now, and he''s not afraid to be known. The two sides quickly opened the posture, Ye Feng a pair of light and cloudless appearance, behind the hands, give people the feeling of unfathomable. Han Cheng pulls out a pair of centipede hooks. This is his weapon. When he comes up, he pulls out his weapon. He seems to know that he doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of Ye Feng. "Shh On the side of Tianling college, four or five holy sons booed at the same time. They thought that Han Cheng was too nervous and had not started the war, so they took out their weapons. "Do it!" Ye Feng or make a please posture, let Han Chengxian hand. "Die Han Cheng is not polite at all. A pair of centipede hooks stir around and sweep the ribs of Ye Feng. "Two dragons exploring the sea!" Han Cheng''s body burst into a meteor with a loud drink, which is worthy of the fourth place in the list of Saint son of Daluo college. "Wind and thunder Ye Feng stood in the same place and didn''t move. With a stroke of his hands, a lightning force appeared and turned into a giant blade, like a moon machete, cutting straight at Han Cheng. "Sonorous!" Centipede hook has not yet hit, was hit by a machete, issued a series of sparks, Ye Feng just stood in place, Han Cheng''s body was shock fly out. Between a move, you can see who wins and who loses. Ye Feng only describes a simple move to defeat Han Cheng''s attack. Many people on the scene are experts. They can tell at a glance that Ye Feng didn''t do his best. Just now, Ye Feng saw at a glance where Han Cheng Shuanglong''s weakness in exploring the sea is. Only by attacking his weakness can he succeed in one blow. Sometimes, a strong attack will consume energy. To find the weakness of the opponent''s skills and attack them unprepared is the highest level of combat. As Ye Feng''s realm is getting higher and higher, his vision is also changing. This time he came back and absorbed the flame of light. Ye Feng savored every battle carefully, sorted out some battle details, and studied a new set of attack methods. Since the last fight with Guan Xiaoxue, Ye Feng has been thinking about how to improve his martial arts. The function of martial arts is not only to attack, but also to dissolve and defend. It is the best technique to have both attack and defense. The first step is to improve the breaking moves, find out the flaws of various martial arts, and give a fatal blow. In the second step, Ye Feng needs to improve his martial arts. How to integrate his martial arts into the soul attack and increase the attack strength of his martial arts are all things Ye Feng needs to consider. In front of him, Ye Feng just realized the first level. If he wants to break the move, he must understand the other''s move at the first time, instead of breaking the move as before. If you face the strong, it''s impossible to break the moves. The other side suppresses you with absolute superiority. Even in ordinary martial arts, it can turn corruption into legend. Ye Feng and Han Cheng are in the same state at this time. Ye Feng uses his breaking moves. At the moment of Han Cheng''s move, Ye Feng''s divine sense flows slowly like mercury. Han Cheng''s moves are slightly enlarged in front of Ye Feng, so as to find out the flaws of the move for the first time. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. It needs a strong spirit support. Only by infiltrating their own spirit into each other''s moves can we find out where the flaws are. People watching the bustling look shocked, it seems that did not expect, Ye Feng a move to repel Han Cheng."What''s the ability of sneak attack? If you have the ability, fight with elder martial brother Han openly!" Some people think that Ye Feng''s attack was just a sneak attack, which made Han Cheng suffer losses. He should fight openly. "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If you have the ability, you can hit elder martial brother ye first!" On the side of Tianling college, several saints also burst out laughing. After the affairs of the evil demon sect, the top ten saints, except Yu Heng, basically showed their kindness to Ye Feng. Han Cheng, with an iron face and a centipede hook in his hand, walks towards Ye Feng step by step. He is full of murderous spirit. Before the Vientiane ceremony, no one is allowed to kill. This is the rule to avoid trampling on the holy land of the real dragon. "Ye Feng, you forced me. Even if I give up the Vientiane ceremony, I will kill you today!" Han Cheng''s face is ferocious and his eyes are red. He would rather give up the Vientiane ceremony than kill Ye Feng. In front of countless people, Han Cheng feels that he has lost his face and is defeated by Ye Feng. "In that case, I''ll do it for you!" Ye Feng is also a murderer, since the Vientiane ceremony can not see blood, then I will not see blood. The strong killing machine reverberates on the platform, and everyone''s face is thick. If the real blood touches the holy land of the real dragon, will it cause the real dragon''s anger and lead to the failure of the Vientiane ceremony on time. Vientiane grand ceremony has been handed down for thousands of years, and there has never been any fault. Of course, we do not want any accident. Han Cheng''s body bursts out, holding a centipede hook. It strikes again. This time, the attack is even more fierce, like a storm. The hook emits cold cold light, and it is coated with poison. A disciple of Tangtang University of Luo smeared poison on his weapon, which immediately aroused criticism from many people. After all, there will be another two days for the Vientiane ceremony. If you fight him, you will be in danger. There were bursts of hissing around. This time, even the gifted disciples of Xueyuan in Beiyu uttered scorn. The practice of Daluo college was really unbearable. In the face of the sound of scorn around, several students of Daluo college are also embarrassed. Han Cheng activates the poison gas on the centipede hook. Other people don''t know. Inside the University, it''s very clear that Han Cheng''s centipede hook has a hidden box. When fighting for life and death, you can open the box and instantly shoot poison gas. As for the opponent, he will die. Ye Feng sneers and looks at Han Cheng who pours at him. The killing intention of the corner of his mouth is also condensing. "Command the world!" Centipede hook issued a series of bright light, Han Cheng''s body suddenly jumped up in the air, like a king, overlooking all living beings, toward Ye Feng hard hit down. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" In the face of Han Cheng''s stormy attack, Ye Feng still turns a blind eye, as if nothing can cause Ye Feng''s attention. In the distance, there are several shadows, looking at this soul stirring battle. "Elder martial brother, do you think elder martial brother Han can defeat Ye Feng?" A young man asked a jade faced man beside him. "You must lose!" Yumian man is the first person of the Holy Son of Daluo college. Yumian Lang Jun has always been very mysterious and rarely appears. "Then why didn''t you stop it just now? If you really lost, wouldn''t you throw it into our university in front of the world?" The young man thought of the bet just now and didn''t understand why elder martial brother Yumian didn''t stop him. "Losing face is small, losing life is big!" Mr. Yu Mian seems to have few words and is unwilling to say more. It seems that the men around you understand that if the university continues to do so, once you offend any strong person, you will lose not one person''s life, but the whole university. Over the years, the university has become more and more unscrupulous and determined to become the first force in southern China, which has led to dissatisfaction among many first-class forces. It is not a good thing to go on like this. On the other side, there are also many young men and women, who are very obscure and can''t see through their bottom line. "It''s not lonely this time!" A young man, with a sword on his back and a smile on his face, was watching the battle on the platform. "That''s right. The restaurant thinks that this Vientiane ceremony is not interesting. At most, you are the only ones to play with me. Now it seems that things are unusual!" A bald man touched his head. It turned out that he was a Buddhist and came to attend the ceremony. There are some young men and women from all directions. They all show an obscure breath and can''t understand at all. Ye Feng''s fight with Han Cheng has become white hot. Han Cheng is almost fighting with his life. If he can''t kill Ye Feng now, it will be a dead move. In the face of Han Cheng''s stormy attack, Ye Feng calmly copes with it, but still doesn''t make a move. His body turns into a virtual shadow, constantly shuttling on the platform. Every attack by Han Cheng is easily resolved by Ye Feng. Many people even wonder if ye Feng is using Han Cheng to hone his body skills and understand something. "It''s over!"Ye Feng suddenly sneer, all the virtual shadow together, a palm suddenly appears in front of Han Cheng, as if out of thin air, Han Cheng can''t avoid. "Heart piercing palm!" Ye Feng drinks softly, and his palm hits Han Cheng''s chest, making a dull sound. Then, Han Cheng''s body, like a kite with a broken line, fell fiercely into the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 With a light palm, it seems powerless. Ye Feng has improved his martial arts skills. He hides his inner strength in the dark and can attack the internal organs directly through the human body. With a dull hum, Han Cheng''s body is like a kite with a broken line. He falls into the distance without any blood flowing out. His face is pale and his body is still twitching. After several struggles, Han Cheng''s body didn''t get up. "It''s time for you to cash your bet." Ye Feng slowly walked to Han Cheng''s side, squatted down, with smiling eyes, a pair of harmless appearance. "You..." Han Chengqi''s anger attacked his heart and fainted directly. "Do you think you can escape if you faint?" Ye Feng sends out a sneer, and a true yuan crosses over. Han Cheng soon wakes up. Looking at Ye Feng''s harmless appearance, he discovers for the first time that Ye Feng is so terrible. "Ye Feng, you deceive too much!" Han Cheng struggles with his body and finds that his heart is damaged. If he is not treated in time, he is likely to leave sequelae, resulting in his failure to be promoted. "I deceive people too much. It''s ridiculous. Did I challenge you?" Ye Feng with disdain tone, coldly said. Han Cheng is speechless. It is he who challenges Ye Feng and agrees to Ye Feng''s terms. If you want to blame him, you should blame yourself for being inferior to others. "It''s a million dollar elixir. I give up!" Han Cheng is anxious to treat his injury. Unwilling to entangle with Ye Feng too much, he takes out a ring and hands it to Ye Feng. The maple weighed up the meaning of crouching on the ground or not. "What else..." Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Ye Feng, Han Cheng has lost. He has to forgive others. Do you really want to fight with us at Daluo college?" At this time, other saints came out and thought that Ye Feng should stop there. "Why do I have to forgive others? You have repeatedly wanted to forgive others. As for my death, why should I stop just enough? Give me a reason!" Ye Feng sneered and asked. The other saints looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. It was well known that everyone in Daluo college wanted to kill Ye Feng by all means, and it was better to catch Ye Feng alive. Ye Feng''s saying was reasonable. "If you don''t lose, you won''t even keep your promise." The Holy Son of Tianling college also came over and stood behind Ye Feng, making a passionate speech. The holy sons of the two sides begin to stand in a stalemate. If they disagree, it is very likely that the holy sons of the two colleges will fight. "Stop it all!" A sharp drink interrupted these people, and all of them were silent. A breath of terror came, and many holy sons could not even look up. "Shenwu state!" It''s time for Shenwu. Whether it''s the southern Shenzhou or the northern Xueyuan, this Vientiane ceremony is led by the shenwujing to avoid any accident. Wei is a middle-aged man from Tianyang Luo. "Xueweiyang, the headmaster of your generation actually stood up to stop the affairs between the younger generation, and lost the face of our southern China!" Another shadow is falling down. It is Sima Wushang, the leader of Tianling college. "Sima Wushang, you''re here just in time. Your disciple hurt our Holy Son of Daluo college. How should we calculate this account?" Blood Wei Yang actually upside down, said into Ye Feng hurt their disciples. "Have you ever seen such a shameless scene before?" Sima Wu didn''t say clearly that there were many miraculous martial arts scenes at the scene, but we all disdained to show up. We all knew what had just happened. At the critical moment, Xue Weiyang stood up. Ye Feng or squatting on the ground, in fact, had long expected, blood Wei Yang must be nearby, did not expect or can''t bear, finally stand up. "That''s right. It''s our daruo college that challenges your Tianling college. Since we have lost and given the bet, why are we still reluctant to give up?" At this time, a large number of Shenwu realms gathered, and there were even many strong people coming from eastern China. Xueweiyang had to worry about some face. "Since you said you lost, you should keep your promise and keep your bet!" Sima Wushang''s tone is very common, and his face is also with a faint smile. Looking at the appearance of the two great martial arts realms, Han Chengdu is about to cry. He regrets that he is so obsessed with sex that he challenges Ye Feng for a woman. Now the whole college is shamed. Xueweiyang''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. If Han Chengcheng learns to bark in front of the two God experts, from then on, what face will Daluo college have to have a foothold in southern China. "Master, I''m sorry!" Han Cheng suddenly shows a decisive color, and a wisp of blood flows out of his mouth. His head deviates, and he actually commits suicide. He breaks his heart and chooses to die, preserving the reputation of the University.No one thought that Han Cheng would make such a choice. In order to preserve the reputation of the college, he chose suicide. "Han promised to come back ten times today." Xueweiyang clenches her fists tightly. If her eyes can kill her, Ye Feng will die tens of thousands of times. Xueweiyang''s eyes stab Ye Feng. She wants to drink her blood, eat her meat and swallow Ye Feng alive. Other Da Luo Sheng Zi''s face is gloomy. Looking at Han Cheng, he is already out of breath. One by one, he looks at Ye Feng with an angry expression. "For the sake of an unwarranted reputation, it''s really noble of Da Luo college to abandon a saint son. I admire it!" Ye Feng stood up, toward the blood Wei Yang embrace a punch, with the tone of admiration. This words stimulate, almost enrage blood Wei Yang, a blast of killing gas. "Younger generation, I hope you can always shrink behind Sima Wushang. I swear today that I will kill you!" It seems that they are so angry that they don''t care about face any more. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng tone is very flat, any threat, for Ye Feng, can not shake Ye Feng''s heart. A fierce fight ends soon. Xueweiyang and other Shengzi leave soon. Hancheng''s body has been taken away, but there is no blood to kill. With a bet, Ye Feng kills a Daluo Shengzi alive. "Are you happy?" Looking at the girl wearing goose yellow gauze skirt, Ye Feng''s expression became very gloomy and gloomy. "You don''t want to do that. People are also teasing you. Do you care about me?" The girl puffed a smile, looking at Ye Feng''s gloomy face, rubbed the corner of her clothes, like a little girl who did something wrong. Other saints come over, don''t know what happened, as a woman, lengbing''s intuition is accurate, this woman Ye Feng must know, and the relationship is not general. "Do you know, because you almost had a war between the two colleges, can you afford the consequences?" Ye Feng shakes his sleeve, a little angry. "Woo, how could you..." When the girl wiped her tears, the gauze fell directly from her face, revealing an exotic face, golden hair, blue eyes, and a pair of talking eyelashes. Even the cold ice standing by was eclipsed. Seeing the girl crying, Ye Feng''s face eased a lot. "Brother ye, she is just careless. She already knows that she is wrong. Don''t scold her again!" Lengbing came up, holding the Persian princess''s hand in a comforting tone, ignoring Ye Feng. The girl is the Persian princess. After Ye Feng left, the Persian Princess didn''t think about food and tea. She finally found a chance and ran out secretly. She had known for a long time that Ye Feng would attend the Vientiane ceremony and had been waiting for a long time. Ye Feng also felt guilty. At that time, he was chased by the ghost guards. He took advantage of the Persian kingdom, and even the Persian princess did not hesitate to offend the whole royal family in order to let him leave safely. Ye Feng was very moved at that time. "This is not a Persian country. The local conditions and customs are different from what you think. Southern China has simple folk customs, and men and women are not compatible. I hope this will never happen again." Ye Feng''s tone became softer. What Princess Persia said to Han Cheng just now was unintentional. Princess Persia just made a joke. In Persia, the love between men and women is very open and not so conservative. I didn''t expect that Han Cheng took it seriously. Ye Feng was also moved to learn that the Persian princess had escaped to find herself. When she was in Persia, Ye Feng felt that the Persian princess had a good feeling for herself, especially when the two souls mingled, just like a pair of lovers. "Brother ye, he wants to kill you!" Persian princess suddenly pointed to Yu Heng and said to Ye Feng. Everyone was stunned, and no one said anything. The princess of Persia said such a thing, even Yuheng didn''t think of it. Others don''t know. Ye Feng knows very well that Princess Persia can read the mind. After six months of practice, it is estimated that the mind reading skill has reached a very high level, so he immediately reminds Ye Feng. "Stop talking nonsense. This is elder martial brother Yuheng!" Ye Feng has a black thread. He doesn''t know that Yu Heng wants to kill himself, but he doesn''t pierce it. Persian Princess soon understood, did not continue to say, the party quickly left the platform, toward the rest area. "Don''t let people know that you can read your mind. This is not Persia. If you don''t want to die, just shut up!" Ye Feng and Persian Princess go together, and a divine sense spreads out. "Why can''t you say it?" The princess of Persia tilted her head, and a divine sense came. She didn''t seem to understand that in Persia, no one in the whole country knew that she could read her mind. Ye Feng is completely speechless. This is the generation gap. It seems that the Persian princess has never seen anything called intrigue. She does not hesitate to fight with each other for some benefits.Looking at the simple Persian princess, Ye Feng sighs. He can only instill the idea of southern China, the survival of the fittest and the law of jungle. Soon back to the tent, Zhang Wenqiang is very interesting, left the tent, went to a nearby tent, to make room for the Persian princess. "Sister, my name is Hai''er. What''s your name?" Hai''er smiles, revealing two dimples, and asks Leng Bing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Sister, my name is Hai''er. What''s your name?" Hai''er smiles, revealing two dimples, and asks Leng Bing. "My name is lengbing, and you''ll call me sister bing''er later, and I''ll call you Hai''er!" Lengbing likes Hai''er very much. Her big eyes are so good-looking that she can''t hide anything from her eyes. She has already treated her as her own sister. "Sister bing''er, are you also the son of Tianling college?" Hai''er seems to know nothing. He has never been far away from home since he grew up. This is the first time he has been so far away from home. "Well, I am also the Holy Son of Tianling college!" They became more and more speculative, almost speechless. The elder closed his eyes and meditated. He had already closed his facial features. Ye Feng could only close his eyes and meditate, ignoring them. "I didn''t expect you to run away from home for brother Ye. It''s really hard for you!" Leng Bing sighs when she hears what happened to Hai''er. Compared with Hai''er, she seems to like Ye Feng more. She would rather give up her status as a noble princess and go all the way to southern China alone in order to find Ye Feng. "It''s not hard at all. It''s much more fun outside than in Persia!" The Persian Princess actually thought it was unfortunate and bitter. She had been taken care of all these years. The Persian princess had never been so free. "Sister bing''er, you also like brother ye, don''t you?" Hai er''s big eyes look at the cold ice. Lengbing is flustered. Haier actually says such words in front of Ye Feng. She is so ashamed. Lengbing''s face is red to her neck. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to speak. She glances at Ye Feng and finds that Ye Feng is still meditating, ignoring them. "What''s the matter? In Persia, if you like someone, you have to say it out loud. I like brother ye, so I come all the way to find him. There''s nothing wrong with that!" This is the gap between the two sides and the difference in national conditions. Leng Bing is completely defeated. Hai Er talks too directly. Leng Bing needs to adapt for a while. Lengbing quickly digs away from Ye Feng. Instead, she talks about the local conditions and customs of southern China, as well as the delicious and interesting places in various places. Hai''er is very interested in hearing this. The day passed quickly, and some people continued to rush to the real dragon battlefield. More and more powerful people, at least dozens of shenwujing people, rushed here. The last day was very quiet, and even fewer and fewer people came out for activities, waiting for the start of the Vientiane ceremony. In a tent in the distance, xueweiyang''s face was gloomy and terrible. Opposite him, there were nine holy sons. Besides the jade faced husband, other people were very restrained. "Jun''er, if you meet Ye Feng, you are almost sure to kill him!" Blood Wei Yang very soft Dynasty Jade face Lang Jun asks a way. "Thirty percent!" Mr. Yumian gives an answer. The other eight saints can''t believe it. Even the elder martial brother is only 30% sure to kill Ye Feng. Is Ye Feng really terrible. "Thirty percent is quite a lot. If you are in the same group as Ye Feng, you should try your best to kill him!" Blood Wei Yang directly under the order. "Master, I haven''t finished yet!" Xueweiyang is the master of yumianlang. "You say it For Yu Mian Lang, Xue Wei Yang even dotes on his sons. "I have a 30% chance, and my opponent has a 70% chance, so I advise Shifu to give up this grudge. I''ve asked someone to calculate the origin of Ye Feng. His life experience is extremely mysterious, and he can''t find any chance. He has a very hard life. He wants to kill him unless he can kill his fate!" Mr. Yumian''s words changed the face of other saints. It''s rare to say such words from Mr. Yumian''s mouth. What''s puzzling is that Ye Feng has a 70% chance to kill Mr. Yumian. It''s not like saying it from his mouth. Xueweiyang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. If someone else talks to him like this, it is estimated that it is already a corpse. If it comes from the mouth of yumianlang, xueweiyang must carefully consider it. "Is there no other way?" Xue Weiyang, of course, knew the ability of Mr. Yumian. He didn''t doubt every word that Mr. Yumian said, but asked in reverse. "No, if Shifu is stubborn, it is likely to bring disaster. Please think twice!" With that, Mr. Yumian stood up, did not stay, left the tent, there was no need to stay. The other saints got up one after another and left the tent to meditate. Xueweiyang''s face was uncertain. Sometimes he gnashed his teeth and sighed. He didn''t know how to choose. "Ye Feng insulted my son, humiliated my college in public, killed the son of Miluo''s master, killed the thirteen ghost guards, and heiluo. He also had to take advantage of himself. He took out a lot of resources to redeem xueyoulin and forced Han Cheng to death. How can I let you go of all these things?" After the crowd left, Xuewei Yang said in a grim voice and gave out a series of sneers.In the blink of an eye, the day finally ushered in the Vientiane ceremony. At this time, no one was going to the real dragon battlefield. "Boom!" In the light of the day, the huge real dragon battlefield made a series of roaring sounds. The ground began to shake, and there were bursts of dragon chants. "The Vientiane ceremony is finally about to start. Let''s get out!" The elder opened his eyes and looked forward to it. All the saints appear. Hai''er, because she is alone, also mingles with the saints. With her strength, compared with the saints of Tianling college, she is probably equal to lengbing. Looking at eleven, Sima still has no expression. "Once the Vientiane ceremony is opened, the fate of life and death will be in your own hands. No one can interfere. Even we can''t. everything depends on you. Make good use of this opportunity. Only the top ten are qualified to enter the holy land of real dragon and obtain the inheritance of real dragon!" Sima Wushang swept everyone with solemn color. Eleven people are the same, including Ye Feng, who has a solemn expression. The Vientiane ceremony is held once every ten years. Many people want to enter the holy land of the real dragon. Unfortunately, there are only 100 places for thousands of people, and few people can get the inheritance of the real dragon. Ten real dragon platforms slowly rise, and suddenly a layer of light shield appears. There are countless seats in the distance, tens of thousands of them. Unfortunately, only a few thousand people come this time. "It''s almost time. You all go to the real dragon platform and drop a drop of blood essence into the real dragon platform. At that time, the real dragon will drop the dragon pattern and fall on you. It will guide you to which real dragon platform to go, defeat an opponent and get the dragon pattern on the other side. The more you get the dragon pattern, the higher the ranking. At that time, your name will be recorded in the dragon pattern list Times. " It is clear to all that there are many gifted disciples standing in front of zhenlongtai. Some are excited and others are nervous. Once they step into zhenlongtai, they can''t master life and death, because zhenlongtai allows people to kill. In addition to Shanghai, eleven people walked into a real dragon platform, took out a dagger, scratched it on their hand, dripping a drop of blood essence, which was soon absorbed by the real dragon platform. A force in the dark has a connection with Ye Feng. Ye Feng seems to enter a strange scene, and all around becomes extremely hazy. A golden light covers them all. All of a sudden, countless golden lights appear and fall into everyone''s body. In a short time, countless dragon patterns are entwined. There are ten dragon patterns on everyone''s body, shining with gold. The hazy feeling disappears. Ye Feng feels that he has a connection with a real dragon platform. It seems that that is the place where he fights. Only when he enters the top ten can he be qualified to enter the holy land of real dragon. Eleven people each took a look, it seems that they are the same as Ye Feng, and have a connection with zhenlongtai. "Brother ye, I''m No.7 zhenlongtai!" Leng Bing said to Ye Feng. "I''m number one!" Ye Feng didn''t hide it, but he was connected with No. 1 real dragon platform. "I''m number five!" The child thinks very amusing, excitedly says. Other people come up one after another. Fortunately, Zhang Wenqiang and Ye Feng are in the same group, and they are also in the No. 1 challenge arena. As for other people, they are in the same group, and they are in the same group alone. "Good luck to you all!" Everyone said at the same time, walking around together, there are ten real dragon platforms, which are far away. Each one has a radius of about 1000 meters. For the strong, even if it is 10000 meters, they can see it clearly. There was a sense of terror, and all of them fell into the seat where they had already appeared, looking at their own people, disciples Everyone''s face is full of hope. Some people hope that their descendants can get good grades and be recognized by the real dragon. Others bless the real dragon and protect their children from harm "Brother Sima!" A middle-aged man came to him with his fist in his arms. "Brother Dugu, long time no see!" Sima didn''t return the salute. It was the head of the Dugu family. Dugu Yijian also brought several people here this time. "Come on, let''s go over there. Long time no see. It''s time to talk about the past." They seem to have a good relationship, they said as they walked. "Brother Dugu, you Dugu family haven''t participated in the Vientiane ceremony for several times. Why did you suddenly participate this time?" After they sat down, Sima Wushang asked. "You and I don''t talk in secret. Can''t you see that the pattern of southern China is changing. My Dugu family is totally indifferent to the world and devoted to cultivation. Unfortunately, things go against our wishes. In recent years, a lot of things have happened, involving our Dugu family. It seems impossible for us to improve ourselves." Dugu Yijian didn''t hide it, and his expression was very solemn. "It''s true that the pattern of southern China is changing. It''s not only southern China that is changing, but also the other major god regions. It seems that the pattern of the whole Shenwu continent is changing. Every time the mainland changes, there will be a bloody storm. I''m afraid it''s hard to be alone." Sima Wushang has found this problem for a long time, so he chose to shut up some time ago to deal with unexpected events."Not to mention that, I heard that there is a gifted disciple in your Tianling college. This time, it seems that your Tianling college wants to shine brilliantly!" They changed the subject. According to the instructions of Zhenlong, Ye Feng quickly goes to Zhenlong platform No.1 and finds that there are a large number of young men around Zhenlong platform No.1, waiting for the idea of Zhenlong. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, the two figures suddenly appeared on the No. 1 Dragon platform. Guided by the dragon, the first round of confrontation appeared. Announce a group number, nine Star Alliance, and you can add in those you like, chat with TieMa, and tease 373585758 about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 The two young men fell on the No. 1 Dragon platform at the same time. From the perspective of their costumes, one was from Xueyuan in northern region, and the other was from Shenzhou in southern region. They didn''t know each other. "Please The two sides made a gesture of invitation to each other, and soon fought together. No one reserved whether they could enter the holy land of the real dragon. After ten moves, the young man in the snow field of the northern region won. In the way visible to the naked eye, the dragon pattern on the disciple of southern China was quickly stripped out and fell into the winner''s body. All of a sudden, the winner''s body is full of gold, with two more dragon patterns, glittering, with excitement, leaving the real dragon stage. Ye Feng stands in the same place, suddenly his mind moves, he seems to be pulled by something in general, it seems that this is his turn. No hesitation, jump, the body appeared on the real dragon platform, but a suction time, opposite a man of the same age as Ye Feng. "Li Hao, the snow plain of the northern region!" After the man came to power, he gave a salute. Before the ceremony started, Ye Feng defeated the God of war in the northern region and killed the son of Daluo college. Ye Feng''s name spread all over the real dragon battlefield. "Ye Feng, Tianling college!" Out of courtesy, Ye Feng returns a punch. After all, there is no etiquette between the two sides. "Offended!" Li Hao''s body suddenly ejected. Although he was polite, he was merciless in the real fight. If he lost one game, he would be far away from the real dragon holy land. Therefore, only if he won each game, he would have a chance to enter the holy land. The corners of the mouth draw a light arc, Ye Feng stands in place, arms up, gently swing a punch. "Bang!" As soon as Li Hao''s body approached, he was hit by a devastating blow. His body flipped several times in the air and fell into the edge of zhenlongtai. "Whew Two dragon patterns fly out of Li Hao''s body and fall into Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng suddenly felt refreshed, and even had a little connection with the real dragon battlefield, as if he was integrated with the real dragon battlefield. "It''s so strange that I feel my luck is increasing!" Ye Feng''s secret way. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know that the dragon pattern represents the dragon''s qi movement, which is stronger than any other qi movement. The more you get, the stronger the qi movement will be in the future. If you want to reach the point where the purple cloud passes through the sky, you can''t absorb all the dragon patterns. The more lucky you are, the better your life will be. Ye Feng knows this very well. What he didn''t expect is that dragon grain can increase his luck. No wonder many disciples dream of participating in the Vientiane ceremony. "It seems that I''m going to plunder more dragon patterns!" After Ye Feng got off the challenge arena, he said to himself. Then there were three or ten real dragon platforms in a row, with people fighting and people losing. Half an hour later, zhenlongtai No.1 has been engaged in dozens of battles, with half the winners and half the losers. The loser doesn''t have to be discouraged. As long as there are dragon stripes on his body, he will have a chance to turn over. He can choose the challenge link to challenge his weaker opponent. If he wins, he will get the Dragon stripes on his opponent, and if he loses, he will pay double. For example, if someone challenges Ye Feng, Ye Feng loses, pays two dragon stripes, wins four, and the opponent doubles. Therefore, no one will easily challenge Ye Feng unless he has to. He nods and looks at each dragon in the arena. With lengbing''s strength, it''s estimated that it''s hard to enter the top ten. It''s also good to get some dragon patterns and increase your Qi transportation value. In the No.5 challenge arena, Hai''er''s opponent is a man, and neither of them makes a move. Hai''er keeps talking to each other, but the man actually cries and admits defeat. Two dragon patterns float out of his body and fall into Hai''er''s body. Ye Feng frowned slightly. Hai''er must have used his mind reading skills to let the other party see the other side of his heart, which led to his unstable mind, so he took the initiative to admit defeat. However, this is also a way of fighting. Ye Feng is worried that if he meets a person with a strong heart, like himself, any mind reading skill is useless, and Hai''er will be in danger. There was a sudden violent noise from the No. 9 dragon platform, which attracted a lot of eyes. Ye Feng also looked over and saw a young man standing on the No. 9 dragon platform, white and carrying a sword behind him. Countless girls had already screamed. "Bai Yifan, I love you!" Many women have already treated Bai Yifan as their idol. Even men are no exception, with the color of envy. The man standing opposite Bai Yifan is under a lot of pressure. You can see that he is very nervous. In Xueyuan of Beiyu, we all know that Princess DORO ranks first among the younger generation, and Wei Min of Xiangyun college ranks second. In fact, we all know that Bai Yifan is the real number one. Because the Bai family lives in a simple place and has faded out of the public''s sight, no one will doubt the details of the Bai family. Even the Doro royal family are polite when they see the Bai family. It can be imagined how powerful the Bai family is.It doesn''t mean that people don''t strive for fame and wealth, but they despise the struggle for fame and wealth and devote themselves to Tao, which makes today''s Bai family brilliant. Bai Yifan, white as snow, stands quietly on the real dragon stage. His opponent seems to be unable to bear it. He sweeps his weapons and cuts at Bai Yifan''s waist. With a flick of the finger, a sword Qi appears and penetrates everything. The man suddenly stops in the same place, and his body can''t move. When he sees a tiny blood drop on his left chest, if the sword Qi enters again, the man will definitely be penetrated by the sword Qi and die completely. "Lost!" The man with a very decadent expression, left the real dragon stage, even Bai Yifan''s clothes did not touch on the lost. "What a strong swordsmanship. It''s the combination of man and sword. It''s estimated that it has reached the peak of sword mania. It''s one step away from becoming a sword immortal!" Ye Feng listed Bai Yifan as a key opponent. Relying on his hand just now, Ye Feng was not sure of winning. He did not expect that so many talents were gathered this time, and every strength could not be underestimated. On the other side of the Bai family, seeing that Bai Yifan was so popular, he was accompanied by several elders of the Bai family this time. The head of the Bai family didn''t come, and they were all excited. With Bai Yifan''s strength, it''s not a big problem to enter the top ten, and even it''s not impossible to win the No. 9 real dragon Taiwan championship. The only worry is whether we can get the real dragon inheritance, which is the key. Even if we enter the holy land of the real dragon, we can not get the real dragon inheritance. At most, we can only pick up some natural materials and land treasures and get the blessing of the Dragon transportation. After glancing one by one, Ye Feng finds that there are powerful people on each dragon stage. On the third dragon stage, there is a bald man, who is a Buddhist. He holds a wooden fish and knocks it gently. His opponent admits defeat. It''s very strange. "Amitabha!" The little monk said a Buddha''s name and left the real dragon platform with two more dragon patterns on his body. No.2 zhenlongtai, not far from Yefeng, is shining with gold. A girl slowly falls from the void. It''s DORO''s Royal Princess. All kinds of masters began to emerge. Some people had four more dragon patterns, golden. All of a sudden, Ye Feng sees a familiar shadow. On the fourth real dragon platform, a figure falls down. It''s actually Hua Gu Ming of taiyizong. He''s not from southern China, nor from northern China. Why can he attend the Vientiane ceremony. Half a year ago, Ye Feng entered eastern China. When he came back, he passed by the Black Sea. At that time, he was attacked by the sea emperor beast. Hua Gu Ming once used his Tongxin sword formula to stop the sea emperor beast from sucking. "Fengcang!" No.5 zhenlongtai is also a big drink, and a figure is shaken out. "Wu Hao!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a crack. He didn''t expect that both Hua Guming and Wu Hao attended the Vientiane ceremony together. It seems that the competition is very fierce this time. Colorful clothes flutter. A girl in colorful clothes appears on the 7th challenge arena, holding a silk ribbon, sweeping her opponent out of the real dragon arena. "Ling Ke''er!" It seems that these three people are all from eastern China. They were able to participate in the Vientiane ceremony. No.8 zhenlongtai, a man in white step by step onto zhenlongtai, speed is not urgent, very rhythmic. "Brother Yumian, come on Near zhenlongtai, someone yelled and cheered for Yumian Lang Jun, hoping to win the championship of zhenlongtai No.8. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. It''s said that the first person of the Holy Son of Daluo college, Mr. Yumian, has a mysterious life experience. No one knows his origin. He is extremely resourceful and powerful. His position in Daluo college is second only to the master of Daluo college. Even some elders are polite when they see him. When he raised his hand, he defeated his opponent and got two dragon patterns. He didn''t see how he did it. Taking back his eyes, Ye Feng feels his mind move, and the power of summoning appears again. He jumps onto the real dragon platform to compete in the second round. His opponent is a saint son of a second rate force in southern China. He smiles bitterly when he sees Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother ye, I know it''s not your opponent, but I still want to try!" The man said, body movement, toward Ye Feng quickly swept, hand is the strongest move, know only one chance, missed the chance never to hand. Or one handed Buddha, a fist strength appeared, blowing a gust of wind on the ground, the man was not close, was Ye Feng lift fly out. Two dragon patterns fly out and fall into Ye Feng. There are already fourteen dragon patterns. After a few rounds, some people have already chosen to give up. There are only a few dragon patterns left on their bodies, and they are not willing to compete with each other. Even if they continue, they will not be able to enter the top ten. It''s better to leave a few dragon patterns and bless their own luck. It''s also a kind of harvest. After giving up, the dragon pattern on the body enters into the human body, turns into Qi and blesses itself. For half a day, one third of the people have given up. With the number of people getting smaller and smaller, the difficulty of the battle is increasing. At the back, the strength is almost the same. Almost every fight is very fierce, and even there is a situation of losing both sides.What''s more, there were some resentful disciples who met on the real dragon platform and began to fight each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Half a day later, more and more people were eliminated, and the competition was even more fierce. Some people felt that there was no hope and began to challenge. "Whoosh!" There was a whirlwind on the No.1 dragon stage. Wei Min of Xiangyun college was also on the No.1 dragon stage. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted many people''s attention. Taking back his divine sense, Ye Feng focuses his eyes on Wei min. at the No.1 zhenlongtai, Ye Feng takes a glance. Only a few people are strong enemies, and Wei Min is one. A move to defeat the opponent, Wei Min''s body already has 16 dragon patterns, glittering, is dazzling. At the moment when he stepped down from zhenlongtai, Wei Min''s eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body. His four eyes were opposite, and a series of sparks came out. It seems that they all realized that No. 1 zhenlongtai is their most powerful opponent. From the moment Ye Feng appeared, he knew something about Ye Feng from Yan Ruolan. He didn''t expect to defeat the three elders in tianwu. There are still several masters in zhenlongtai No.1. A girl has good strength and is half a step into xianwujing. Her relationship with Wei Min is almost the same, and even their relationship is not ordinary. She is like a couple of lovers. When Wei Min gets off zhenlongtai, the girl comes up and talks with Wei min. "Elder martial brother ye, you should be careful of this woman. The God of war of sikori is her own brother. It''s a shame for sikori family and Doro royal family to hurt sikori in public this time. I think sikori will take the opportunity to revenge you." Zhang Wenqiang and Ye Feng are at No. 1 zhenlongtai. At this time, Zhang Wenqiang reminds Ye Feng. "I know, I''ve felt the hostility!" Ye Feng gratefully said, it seems that what he knows is not enough. He only cares about cultivation. He doesn''t know about some gifted disciples in the northern region. If it wasn''t for Zhang Wenqiang''s reminding, he doesn''t know. With Wei Min finish, West Branch show toward Ye Feng looked, showing a strong hostility, quickly divert attention. "And this xikexiu is Wei Min''s fiancee, so you have to be careful of Wei min. his strength is not as simple as it seems, but he disdains to make the first place with Princess DORO!" Zhang Wenqiang continued. Ye Feng nodded. Of course, he knew Wei Min''s strength. He estimated that he had broken through Xianwu realm, but he just suppressed his realm. "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block me, no matter who they are, as long as they block me, they will be swept away!" Ye Feng''s tone is very tough. In this Vientiane ceremony, Ye Feng must achieve good results and strive for the inheritance of the real dragon, so that he can have a foothold in southern China. The only way is to improve the strength as soon as possible. Only by strength can we have a foothold. Ye Feng''s body floats and falls on the challenge arena. Her opponent is a woman, who is also a disciple of southern China. She admits defeat in public, hands over two dragon patterns, and goes directly down to the real dragon arena. Ye Feng also gathers 16 dragon patterns and is full of gold. On the whole, Leng Bing still has ten dragon patterns on her body. She wins and loses, but Hai''er gives you a surprise. She has eighteen dragon patterns on her body, which is very conspicuous. What''s more puzzling is that Hai''er hasn''t made a move yet. As long as the opponent meets Hai''er, he will feel like he has been cursed. If he loses, Hai''er will be the most attractive one in the whole real dragon battlefield. He has the capital of his country, the appearance of his city, his golden hair and blue eyes. It''s reasonable that some of the lower ranking saints have given up. There are too many talents. It''s only here that we know where our gap is. Yuheng''s performance is good. It is estimated that he was stimulated by Ye Feng and won many battles. He also collected 18 dragon patterns. The number of people is rapidly decreasing. Another hour has passed. There are only less than 20 people left in No. 1 zhenlongtai, each with no less than 20 dragon stripes, and some even have 30. Ye Feng has appeared five times, only collected 20 pieces, not many, but not in a hurry. As time goes by, five bright pearls suddenly appear in the sky, lighting up the whole night sky. Once the Dragon ceremony is opened, it is impossible to stop, and 100 people have been determined. It''s the same with other real dragon stations. There are only less than 20 people left, and they give up a lot. The gap between the remaining strength is getting smaller and smaller, and the speed of obtaining dragon patterns begins to slow down. "I want to challenge Ye Feng!" On the No.1 dragon stage, a clear voice appeared. It was Sike show. "What should come will come!" Ye Feng shows an arc at the corner of his mouth and slowly walks up to the real dragon platform. From the beginning, Ye Feng feels that someone is aiming at him, surrounded by a potential danger. "I agree with the challenge, but I want to double the dragon pattern. The loser has to pay all the dragon patterns. If you agree, I will accept your challenge!" The challenge must be agreed by both sides. If Ye Feng refuses, xikexiu has no way. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to say it all of a sudden. Xikexiu has about 30 dragon patterns, second only to Wei Min, while Yefeng has only 20. From the situation, Yefeng suffers a lot. After all, the challenger has to pay double the dragon patterns."I agree with your condition. The loser will take out all the dragon patterns!" Xikexiu agreed very simply. It''s too late for Weimin to stop it. If there is no dragon pattern, it means the end of the Vientiane ceremony. Even if there is one left, there is still a chance to turn over. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became very depressing. SIKO was so beautiful. Wei Min was with her, largely because he liked the SIKO family behind her. After all, SIKO family was very close to Doro royal family. In Xueyuan of northern region, Doro royal family is the dominant one, followed by Xike family. Xiangyun college ranks third, followed by several other schools, which are similar to Xiangyun college. "Ye Feng, today I want to get back the honor belonging to my SIKO family. In the whole northern snow plain, only our SIKO family dare to let people lie down. No one dares to let our SIKO family lie down. You are the first one!" Although xikexiu is xikeri''s younger sister, her strength is even stronger than that of her elder brother. Xikeri is known as the God of war by virtue of her natural divine power. Xikexiu has been well cultivated since childhood. With good qualifications, she has reached the half step immortal martial arts realm at a young age and even realized her own field. "You are very glad that you are not allowed to kill people before the Vientiane ceremony. With your brother insulting me repeatedly, I should have killed him long ago!" Ye Feng''s tone is chilly. If it''s the past, Ye Feng has already injured xikeri seriously. Unfortunately, to attend the Vientiane ceremony, Ye Feng gives xikeri a chance. He doesn''t expect xikeri to be ungrateful and revenge himself, which makes Ye Feng feel murderous. "Pray for yourself, today I will let the whole world see the strength of my SIKO family!" Xikexiu burst out a cold breath and realized the ice element. Ye Feng was covered with a layer of white fog. "Arrogance, I will smash the dream of your SIKO family today!" Ye Feng sneer, all around the white fog disappeared, relying on a wave, broke the ice fog of Xike show. There are three elders from the Xike family in the distance. Two of them are in a magical state. Looking at the conversation between Ye Feng and Xike Xiu, Ye Feng looks very ugly. Ye Feng dares to despise their Xike family. "The ice is rustling!" Xike shows her delicate body and reaches for a move. Countless ice appears, wrapping Ye Feng layer upon layer. She wants to trap Ye Feng to death. "I can''t help myself. In that case, I''ll wake you up completely." "I don''t deceive others. I really think my leaf maple is a soft persimmon. Even if you are a woman, I can beat you right!" Ye Feng''s face looks angry, and his body turns into a meteor. The ice arrows all around are useless to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body shuttles through the ice arrows, like a place without people, and soon appears beside Sike show. "Go away!" Ye Feng a big drink, just like thunder, shock Xike Li head dizzy, then an incredible scene appeared, Ye Feng a slap hard fan in Xike Xiu''s left face. "Pa!" Xikexiu''s body leaps high and doesn''t understand that his ice arrow has no effect on Ye Feng. What kind of monster is Ye Feng? Even Wei Min has a lot of trouble breaking his ice arrow. Ye Feng doesn''t look like the peak of tianwu realm. It''s still a long way from Da Yuanman, let alone half step into Xianwu realm. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Covering her left face, xikexiu is disheveled. A wisp of blood flows from the corner of her mouth. Her face is ferocious and glares at Ye Feng. Under the real dragon stage, Wei Min burst out a terrible murderous spirit. Although he took a fancy to the strength behind the Sike family, Sike Xiu was his fiancee after all. Now that he was beaten in the face, Wei Min couldn''t get over it, which soon attracted the attention of other people in the real Dragon stage. "Ye Feng is really tough enough to fight even women, but I like it!" In the distance, Hua Guming of No.4 zhenlongtai also seems to find Ye Feng, showing a wry smile, but he knows Ye Feng''s terror and doesn''t blink an eye to kill. Even Wu Hao, who has always been arrogant, has a bitter smile. After meeting Ye Feng, he has been hit by an unprecedented blow. His mind has changed a lot. He used to take Hua Guming as the object of pursuit, but now he knows that there is heaven and there are people outside. Ye Feng''s slap wakes not only the other people in zhenlongtai, but also the strong people who come to watch. Sima Wushang, who is chatting with Dugu Yijian, seems to have no reaction. By the time he reacts, he has seen three elders of the SIKO family throw in a lot of hostility. After all, Ye Feng is a disciple of Tianling college. The two powerful spirits of God and martial arts were suppressed by Sima Wushang, and the SIKO family took action. "Presumptuous, do you really think people in southern China are bullying us?" Dugu Yijian was angry, and the two swords appeared. He directly cut the two spirits. Sima Wushang was also the same, and sent out a spirit to fight back. "Hiss There was a wave in the space, which attracted the attention of many Shenwu realms. "Thank you, brother Dugu!"To resolve a soul attack of SIKO family, Sima Wushang said gratefully. "You''re welcome. Who made us old friends?" Dugu Yijian doesn''t care. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Xikexiu is completely crazy. She covers her left face and scolds Ye Feng like crazy. No matter what vicious words she utters, many people frown under the real dragon stage. After all, the SIKO family is a big family. This SIKO show has no grace at all. It''s a shame to say such vicious words even after losing. "Pa!" All of a sudden, three Ye Feng stood in front of xikexiu. One on the right slapped xikexiu. This time, his right face became swollen, even with a few teeth. "You..." Xike show completely unexpected, Ye Feng will continue to hand, is a slap in the face. "You are saying a word, I will let your blood splash on the spot!" Three maple leaves speak at the same time, every word, every sentence, as if there is a kind of magic in general, Sike show''s body back a step, really dare not speak. "Don''t give up yet!" Ye Feng drinks again. Sike Xiu is completely confused. How ever has she experienced such a thing? She used to bully others. Who dares to disobey Sike''s family in the northern snow plain. "I give up!" Xikexiu was scared by Ye Feng''s murderous eyes. He blurted out that when he said it, he had already regretted it. All the Dragon lines on his body disappeared. Just now, with a loud drink, Ye Feng attacked xikexiu''s spirit with soul power, which led her to admit defeat on the spot. I''m afraid xikexiu''s realm can''t be improved any more. Ye Feng planted a demon in her heart. If she can''t defeat Ye Feng in her life, the demon will never be solved. Just now, Ye Feng still had 20 dragon patterns on his body, which was more than 20. All of a sudden, it soared to 50 dragon patterns. It is worthy of being the first person in the No.1 real dragon stage, and Wei Min only had more than 30 dragon patterns on his body. Watching Ye Feng slowly leave zhenlongtai, xikexiu breaks out completely. Hysteria breaks out, and many people are stunned. No one can imagine that the grand Xike family will have such a side. Even xikeli doesn''t expect that xikeli, who is fighting at zhenlongtai on the fifth, learns that his sister is slapped by Ye Feng and wants to rush over directly, but is stopped by others. Walking down from the real dragon platform, Wei Min''s eyes tightly locked Ye Feng. He wanted to open his mouth and found that a divine sense appeared. "Compare honestly, let''s talk about the holy land of the real dragon." This voice does not know where to come from, to prevent him from doing the next action, Wei Min will suppress the anger in his heart. Only Wei Min knew that it was the master of Xiangyun college who was talking. He was afraid that Wei Min would do something drastic to challenge Ye Feng. At that time, he would lose both sides, which Xiangyun college did not want to see. The number of people is getting smaller and smaller. Ye Feng is far ahead of No.1 zhenlongtai. From beginning to end, Ye Feng and Wei Min have not met. After a day of competition, Zhang Wenqiang thinks he has no chance to enter the top ten, and announces his early exit, leaving six dragon stripes on his body. No.2 zhenlongtai has more than 40 pieces on Princess DORO. Yang Han of liuligu has nearly 40 pieces on her body, ranking second. No. 3 zhenlongtai is the bald boy. His name is Wenzhu. He is neither from the southern China nor from the northern Xueyuan. He comes from the Buddhist family and comes here from a distant Buddhist family. Huaguming, the fourth challenge arena, is in the lead for the time being. The competition is fierce and it''s hard to see who can win the first place. No. 5 is the same. Wu Hao and a man named Xiao ran are tied for the first place, and Hai''er is second only to them. Guitianhe, the leader of No.6 zhenlongtai, is wearing a blood red robe. He is the first person of guiyunbao''s Holy Son. At this time, he is cruel and fierce. His opponents are not only dead but also disabled. Several people have been beaten and disabled by him, which is very cruel. No.7 zhenlongtai lingke''er takes the lead with absolute superiority. No. 8 zhenlongtai is Mr. Yumian. So far, Mr. Yumian hasn''t seen him fight with his second hand. No. 9 zhenlongtai is Bai Yifan, who won the snow in white. He is still unbeaten and ranks first with his impressive record. From the beginning to the end, No.10 zhenlongtai is the one that Ye Feng pays most attention to. There is a person who makes Ye Feng unable to sleep at night in this zhenlongtai. It is Shangguan Xiao Xue. When this person appears, Ye Feng immediately becomes alert. But this time, Xiao Xue, the Shangguan, seems to have no idea of Ye Feng. She doesn''t even say hello. She is at ease and pretends not to see Ye Feng. is precisely because of this, Ye Feng is more worried that this Shangguan Xiao Xue is exactly what Lai Lai, last time went back, used the Tianya Hai Ge all eyeliner, did not find this Shangguan Xiao Xue''s origin, this even let Ye Feng play twelve points of vigilance. One day and one night passed quickly. There was still one last hour left in the contest. The time of every contest was one day and one night. At the last moment, no one is hiding. One challenge after another appears. The competition in the No. 1 challenge arena becomes white hot. There are more and more challenges and more people leaving. At the last moment, Leng Bing has less than four dragon patterns left on her body. But she left zhenlongtai and chose to quit. It''s not easy to get to this step. The dragon patterns on Ye Feng''s body are still increasing, gradually reaching the point of 60, far ahead, and even beyond everyone''s dragon patterns, ranking first for the time being.When the last hour is over, everyone can feel that they have lost contact with zhenlongtai. There are only the last 15 people left in zhenlongtai No.1. The top 10 have already been contested. Ye Feng ranks first with 66 records, and Wei Min ranks second with more than 50 dragon patterns All the way to tenth. There are still five people left, even the 11th and the 10th are two days away from the dragon pattern, one step away, he is doomed to be unable to enter the holy land of the real dragon. According to the rules of the past, the top ten people in each zhenlongtai enter the zhenlongtai, and the zhenlongtai sends them to the holy land of zhenlongtai. After a month, we can see who can get the inheritance of zhenlongtai. Only Ye Feng and Yu Heng are in the top 100 of Tianling college, and they are qualified to enter the holy land of the real dragon. But Hai''er gives you a surprise. He is also among the 100 people, and has the chance to enter the holy land of the real dragon. No one has thought of that. A series of thoughts appeared, and a voice appeared in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Ye Feng, when you enter the holy land of the real dragon, everything depends on you. There are only ten heritages at a time. Only the top ten talents have the opportunity. After you enter, you should plunder more dragon patterns as much as possible. Only more dragon patterns can be inherited!" Sima Wushang also sends a message to Ye Feng and Hai''er. Sima Wushang already knows the relationship between Ye Feng and Hai''er, so he has regarded her as a disciple of Tianling college. "Don''t worry, master, I will try my best to get the real dragon inheritance!" Ye Feng returned a sentence, even if the master does not say, Ye Feng will not give up such an opportunity. "What''s more, if you enter the holy land of the real dragon, it''s full of genius treasures. If you have the chance to collect more, even if you can''t get the inheritance of the real dragon, it''s not in vain." Sima Wushang continued to speak. "I understand!" Ye Feng has never been to the holy land of the real dragon. For the blank inside, he can get the direction from the master of the courtyard and say gratefully. As soon as the master''s voice fell, ten real dragon platforms appeared shining light, wrapping all the ten people in each platform, and then all the ten people disappeared. At the moment when 100 people disappeared, a huge pillar of light appeared and the real dragon list was revealed. A person''s name appears, it is the 100 people who enter the real dragon holy land. At the bottom of the list, Wu Xuejun ranked second, followed by Wu Yaojun, followed by Luo Longwen, followed by Luo Luoyu, followed by Wu Yaojun, followed by Luo Longwen. The gap is not very big. Ye Feng and Ling Ke''er have only ten dragon patterns. Entering the holy land of the real dragon is another kind of plunder. Who has more dragon patterns has a chance to be recognized and inherited by the real dragon. It''s just the beginning of a month when the real dragon will die in the holy land. When Ye Feng''s step is light and his body slowly falls to the ground, a flood of desolation fills the whole space. It seems that Ye Feng has come to ancient times, and a strong flood of desolation comes to his face. "Roar!" Just after Ye Feng fell, a roar appeared, and a huge monster appeared, biting Ye Feng. "Evil animal!" Ye Feng is very angry. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by a monster as soon as he entered the holy land of the real dragon. Moreover, this monster is still an ancient alien and has long been extinct in Shenwu. The giant monster is about the size of a house. It is a rare rare rare hideous beast. It is closely related to the dragon family, so it appears in the holy land of the real dragon. "Bang!" Ye Feng sweeps the Xi''an ferocious beast with a fist of 100000 Jin. When he hits it directly, Xi''an ferocious beast utters a shrill scream. A blood hole appears on his body, and Ye Feng makes a deep cut. With pain in his abdomen, the beast roared again, which made Ye Feng''s eardrum ache. He opened his tusks and bit Ye Feng. "Die There was no one in a hundred Li area, and Ye Feng didn''t have to be afraid of anything. He pulled out Qiu Sha and cut it in the air. A fierce light appeared, just like a waterfall, pouring down and slashing in the belly of Xi ferocious beast. "Stab A sound of the skin being pulled open appeared, and a long cut appeared in the abdomen of the beast, which was directly broken by Qiu Sha. "Suck it for me!" Ten fingers came out, inserted into the body of Xi ferocious beast, began to absorb blood crazily, and the rules on his body were stripped out by Ye Feng. His eyes were scarlet and full of blood. There was a dragon in his huge body, which was absorbed by Ye Feng. "The blood of demons and beasts here is several times purer than that of Shenwu land. If I can hunt and kill wantonly, can I plunder more rules of Xianwu? Then I can break through the realm of Xianwu soon!" Ye Feng suddenly came up with the idea that he can hunt and kill monsters and get the rules from them, so that he can completely build his own field.Ye Feng, no matter in state of mind or state of mind, has already had the ability to impact Xianwu state. The only thing is that the field is not enough and has not been fully formed. Looking at the complete death of the hideous beast, Ye Feng distinguishes the direction, and his body disappears in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 The holy land of the real dragon is like a paradise. It is not as big as Ye Feng thought. It can cover ten thousand li at most. When you get to the Xianwu realm, the divine consciousness can release one hundred Li. Even when you get to the peak of the later Xianwu realm, the divine consciousness can release one thousand li, so the distance of ten thousand li is not very far away. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three figures appear at the same time, blocking Ye Feng''s way. "Ye Feng, hand over the dragon pattern on your body, we''ll spare your life!" The three people are all from Xueyuan of northern region. After they came in, they immediately united together. The first one met Ye Feng. The three people show a bad smile. Ye Feng has the most dragon patterns on his body. As long as you get the dragon patterns on Ye Feng''s body, it is estimated that you will soon be in the top five, and the chance of obtaining the real dragon inheritance will be greatly increased. "Are you sure you really want to do this?" Ye Feng asked, after coming in, Ye Feng has not been anxious to go out to plunder the Dragon grain, did not expect to have not open their eyes to come to the door. "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the dragon pattern quickly, or we won''t be rude. I know you are powerful, but we have three people. It''s enough to kill you!" In the holy land of the real dragon, you can kill people without any interference. That''s the rule. "To borrow your words, hand over the dragon pattern on your body, and I will spare you from death!" Ye Feng said with a smile, holding his chest with both hands. "To die, let''s go!" In a rage, the three of them took out their weapons and chopped at Ye Feng. One of them burst out a breath of immortal martial arts. No wonder they have such confidence. When they were in the real dragon stage, they all reserved their weapons to avoid being known by their opponents. Now they can use them recklessly. "It''s a little interesting. It happens that I don''t have the law of Xianwu, so you can send it to me!" After entering the holy land of the real dragon, Ye Feng plans to plunder the immortal martial law quickly. As long as the field is completed, and the flower poison of lingmen is refined, Ye Feng is not afraid even in the face of Shenwu. "Black and white field!" The man in xianwujing sacrificed himself to the field for the first time to suppress Ye Feng and let the other two forcibly attack. As long as Ye Feng is suppressed, he will not die obediently. Unfortunately, he miscalculated. The powerful black-and-white field is useless to Ye Feng. He smashed it with one blow and broke the field. "Poof!" When the field broke down, the man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became very ugly. "All die for me!" Ye Feng shows his ruthless side. The murderer will always kill him. This is Ye Feng''s rule of life. If people don''t offend me, I will not offend. If people kill me, I will kill them. These people are very ambitious. They see a lot of dragon patterns on their bodies, and they are united. This makes Ye Feng hurt. Body into a meteor, hard hit out. "Bang!" A man''s body explodes directly in the air and turns into a pile of broken meat. Ye Feng peels off all the rules of his body. Even if it''s the banxianwu rule, Ye Feng doesn''t dislike it, because he''s really short of it. The other two face big change, Ye Feng a move to kill half step immortal Wujing, it is too terrible. "Ye Feng, do you know who we are? We are from Doro royal family. How dare you fight against Doro royal family!" The man in xianwujing shouts loudly. Seeing Ye Feng''s attack on the killer, he never thinks of it. "It''s you who are killed!" The Doro royal family, the SIKO family, is useless to Ye Feng. As long as he wants to kill himself, he is the enemy. Since he is the enemy, it''s not negotiable whether you die or I die. See Ye Feng sent out a terrible murderous gas, two people looked at each other, a bunch of rockets burst out, actually sent out a signal for help. "To die!" See two people release signal, Ye Feng kill meaning is more rich, body ejection out, separate two shadows, respectively attack two people. "Hiss Blood arrow shot, two people want to counterattack are too late, completely by Ye Feng harvest life. Sure enough, as soon as the signal was sent out, a figure came this way. Ye Feng did not stay. After killing three people, he got 60 dragon patterns, which soared to more than 120. Outside the real dragon battlefield, those strong men did not leave, waiting for a month. On the first day, the real dragon list did not change much, but on the second day, the ranking began to change. The first change was Shangguan Xiao Xue. At the beginning of the next day, she surpassed Ye Feng and reached about 100 dragon lines, far ahead. The ranking behind is also changing. Ye Feng is soon dropped out of the top ten. Just when everyone thinks Ye Feng is going to fall out of the top ten, the real dragon list suddenly shines brightly. Ye Feng''s name soars to the first place again, with more than 20 dragon lines from Shangguan Xiao Xue. It seems that a chase battle has begun. When the name disappears, it proves that someone is dead. If you die in the holy land of the real dragon, your name will disappear from the real dragon list. In just one day, there will be less than a dozen names."What''s the matter? Why did Ye Feng suddenly have more than 60 dragon patterns?" Those who are strong don''t seem to understand. Even if ye Feng is strong, he can''t plunder several people at one time. "He killed our Doro royal family!" When Ye Feng''s place changed, he lost the names of three people, who were from Doro royal family! The Doro royal family found a clue that when Ye Feng''s ranking changed, there were three less people on the real dragon list. The number of dragon patterns of these three people was exactly the same as that of Ye Feng. There was only one possibility that Ye Feng killed three of them. "How dare you kill our Doro royal family!" This time, Doro royal family led us to the prince and sent out a terrible momentum to suppress the heavenly spirit Academy. Sima Wushang''s face is solemn. He has just offended the SIKO family. Now even the Doro royal family is aiming at Tianling college, and there is a Xiangyun college. Tianling college has almost offended the whole northern region Xueyuan. In southern China, Daluo college also shows hostility. If you don''t mind, you can''t help the northern snow field fight against Tianling college. "Brother Sima, the Vientiane ceremony is not over yet. They don''t dare to do anything until it''s over!" Dugu Yijian was afraid that Sima Wushang would make an extreme move, which would infuriate the Doro royal family. In terms of the number of people in the Shenwu Kingdom, the southern Shenzhou was at a disadvantage. Moreover, the southern Shenzhou was not monolithic. "I understand. Thank you for reminding me!" Sima Wushang put down his emotions and ignored the hostility of Doro royal family. Ye Feng specially chooses some remote places to go forward. He doesn''t want to meet them for the time being. First, he collects some natural materials and treasures. Then, when he meets some monsters, he directly kills them and extracts the rules of Xianwu realm. As time goes by, the ranking of the real dragon list changes almost every day. Ye Feng has already dropped to more than 20. Those who feel that there is no hope of entering the top ten have already hidden away, so as not to be found. It is not a waste of their trip to secretly collect the land treasures of genius. On a mountain in the distance, several figures appeared at the same time. "Wei Min, what''s the matter with you calling us here all of a sudden?" Princess DORO asked Wei min. Bai Yifan, standing on one side, said nothing. "Do you want to take all the people from southern China? This time, all the real dragon inheritance will fall into the hands of northern China!" Wei Min said a crazy move to kill all the people in southern China. Now it seems that northern China has the advantage. "Are you crazy? If you do this, you will start a battle between the two realms!" Princess DORO is a woman after all. She was deeply shocked to hear this idea. "No interest!" Bai Yifan''s body shakes and disappears in the same place, leaving Princess DORO and Wei Min behind. "DORO, think about it. Even if you can''t kill those people in southern China, I have to kill Ye Feng!" Wei Min also knows that it''s too hard to kill all the talented disciples of southern China, but Ye Feng must be killed. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, with the ability of xikexiu, he would definitely be able to enter the holy land of real dragon. "I know your mind. You want to show yourself in front of the SIKO family. Even if you don''t say it, I will kill Ye Feng!" A moment ago, maple leaf Princess Luo is also in the hands of many people. "In that case, let''s work together to kill Ye Feng and get his dragon pattern!" Wei Min looked happy and could bring Princess DORO in, which he did not expect. "Count me in!" Another shadow appeared. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that even my fellow martial brothers wanted to kill Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng will surely die!" Wei Min burst out laughing and looked at Yu Heng. He didn''t seem to think of it. One month ago, I can remember clearly. In front of the whole college, Ye Feng asked him to learn dog barking. This shame will never be forgotten for a lifetime. Unless Ye Feng is killed, Yuheng can release his anger. "Ye Feng''s strength is unfathomable. With the strength of the three of us, I''m afraid there are still some difficulties. It''s better to call a few people together and make sure they are safe!" Yuheng know Ye Feng''s terrible, think three people are not insurance, must pull some people in. "That''s right. Ye Feng''s strength is really hard for us to figure out. Let''s not worry about it first. We are calling a few people together!" Anyway, there are more than 20 days left, and the three are not in a hurry. They plan to find several people to kill Ye Feng together. A conspiracy was formed in this way, but ye FengSi didn''t know it, so she kept collecting some miraculous fruits and medicines. The miraculous fruits here are very rare, and every one of them is a treasure. "Agarwood is a good thing. It contains pure wood elements. If I absorb it, I guess I can evolve another lotus arm!" Looking at the thick agarwood at the mouth of the bowl, Ye Feng impolitely collected it.Along the way, Ye Feng also met many people. Instead of killing them, he deprived them of their dragon patterns. Over the past ten days, the growth of dragon patterns has been very slow. In the middle area of the real dragon holy land, there are ten high platforms. At the end of one month, ten people with the most dragon patterns will stand on the high platform and accept the inheritance. All of a sudden, a hostile, Ye Feng vigilant, real dragon holy land area is not large, 100 people are easy to meet together. "It''s you!" See behind suddenly appear of man, leaf maple facial expression is very strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Looking at the man who suddenly appears behind, Ye Feng''s expression is strange. "It''s you!" Ye Feng with the color of doubt, looking at the jade face behind him. "I want to make a deal with you!" Mr. Yu Mian still has a consistent style and few words. "I heard right, the first person of the saint son of Daluo college is going to make a deal with me!" Ye Feng is very alert. This jade faced man is unfathomable. It is estimated that he has already broken through the Xianwu realm, and may even reach the middle of the Xianwu realm. "Yes or no!" Jade face Lang Jun is not willing to say a word more, just ask Ye Feng promise if not. "Come on, maybe I''ll think about a deal!" Yumian Lang Jun suddenly finds himself. Ye Feng doesn''t think of it. What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t think of it. The other party doesn''t come to kill himself, but talks about a deal with him. "If someone wants to kill you, I can help you, but you also have to promise me a condition!" Mr. Yu Mian said three sentences this time. "You help me?" Ye Feng has a strange expression on her face. "You think I''m kidding?" See Ye Feng don''t seem to believe, jade face Lang Jun''s face expression twinkles a trace of murderous. "Who''s going to kill me!" Ye Feng concluded that the jade face Lang Jun is not without reason put arrow, face suddenly solemn up. "If you agree to my terms first, I can not only tell you who you are, but also promise to join you in destroying your killers!" Yu Mian Lang Jun is also a cruel character. They are used to killing people. "Come on, what conditions!" Ye Feng is also aware of his crisis. It seems that someone has been acting secretly, one in the light and the other in the dark, which is very bad for Ye Feng. Even Yumian Lang Jun is so serious. It seems that his opponent is very strong, so Ye Feng has to be careful. "I hope you''ll let Da Luo college go and leave my master a way to live!" Yumian Lang Jun actually said such words, to let Ye Feng let Da Luo college go, this is simply the world''s biggest slip, Ye Feng even laughed. "How can you be sure that Da Luo college didn''t kill me? Your master wants to kill me all the time!" Ye Feng asks tentatively. "He can''t kill you, and in the near future, you will even have the ability to kill him. If you don''t agree to this condition, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here. But I''ll remind you that if you give up, I''m sure you can''t leave the real Dragon holy land." The murderous spirit of Yumian Lang became stronger and stronger. "Well, I promise you the terms!" Ye Feng''s eyes shine, and he chooses to believe in Yu Mian Lang Jun. "Wei Min, together with Princess DORO and Yuheng of Tianling college, plus five first-class experts, is going to kill you. If you don''t have my help, you will surely die. Since you have agreed, I can help you solve these people. It should not be difficult to kill them with the help of both of us!" Mr. Yumian actually knew everything, because they also found Mr. Yumian and invited him to join them. Who knew that Mr. Yumian refused on the spot. Ye Feng frowns slightly. Wei Min wants to kill himself, and princess DORO wants to kill himself. Ye Feng can understand why Yuheng is mixed with them and wants to die. "Thank you for your kindness. Let me solve my own problems. If I can''t get out of the holy land of the real dragon, it''s my destiny. I don''t want my destiny to be changed by others. See you later!" After Ye Feng knows the truth of the matter, his body suddenly disappears in the same place, and his own affairs are solved by himself. Ye Feng will never fake the hand of others, and he is also a disciple of the enemy. But Ye Feng agreed to the terms of the jade face Lang Jun, Ye Feng will fulfill the promise. Watching Ye Feng disappear, Yu Mian Lang suddenly sighs, and his body disappears in the same place. Along the way, Ye Feng did not stay at all, and rushed to the middle area of Zhenlong holy land. Not far ahead, several men appeared and headed for the same place. "There''s a lake in front of us. There''s a lot of dragon grass around the lake. Let''s go and collect it quickly!" Dragon grass contains the spirit of dragon. If you absorb enough, you can awaken more dragon power. In particular, the Dragon grass growing in the holy land of real dragon is several levels higher than the outside. Hearing the word "dragon grass", Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of excitement. If she wants to continue to improve her physical quality, dragon grass is the best material. Ye Feng can only cultivate his body and make it more perfect. This dragon grass is the best material to improve his body. When Ye Feng arrived at the lake, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. Seeing Ye Feng coming, many people kept away from Ye Feng. Dragon grass grows in the middle of the lake, and the confinement of the real dragon is beyond the outside world, so it can''t fly. In the middle of the lake, there are a large number of crocodiles, each of which has the flavor of Xianwu kingdom. There are about a hundred of them. If they enter rashly, they will be devoured by crocodiles.Many people have tried for several times, but they can''t get close to the middle of the lake. The attack ability of the tiger and alligator is too strong, and a pair of sharp tusks emit cold light. More and more people gathered. It seems that they have found that there is dragon grass here. Even if they get one, they can improve the quality of their body. No one wants to give up. Moreover, there is a small vortex in the middle of the lake, which seems to be something hidden below. Ye Feng has a faint smile in the corner of his eyes. There are hundreds of dragon grass in the middle of the lake. If all of them are refined, he will be able to break the immortal kingdom by his own flesh. Looking at the tigers and crocodiles swimming around, in the middle, a huge tiger and crocodile might be the leader. Sometimes it surfaced, sometimes it sank to the bottom, and the terrible smell came out of it. There are a large number of crocodiles wandering on the shore. If you want to forcibly enter the center of the lake to collect crocodile grass, the risk factor is too high. All of a sudden, a golden light appeared, stabbing the crocodile beast biting at Ye Feng. "Du Hua!" Ye Feng drinks all over secretly. The tiger crocodile suddenly stops attacking and wanders at Ye Feng''s feet obediently. No one can understand why the crocodile suddenly stopped attacking Ye Feng. With his body moving, Ye Feng falls on the body of the crocodile. With his mind, Ye Feng approaches the center of the lake. Seeing humans approaching, a large number of crocodiles gathered here and began to attack. As soon as his eyes shrank, dozens of beliefs appeared and shot into the sea of crocodiles'' souls. The attacking crocodiles gave up their attack and waited for Ye Feng honestly. Looking at the monsters in the middle of the lake, their faces changed little by little. Controlling dozens of crocodiles in a row consumes too much soul power. Ye Feng is afraid to control more crocodiles. Instead, he swims quickly towards the middle area. The thief catches the king first. If he controls the leader of the crocodile, he can control the whole crocodile herd. Seeing a human approaching and riding on his own people, the leader of the crocodile suddenly came out of the water, showing his huge head, opening his tusks and roaring out with a terrible momentum. "What a powerful monster, at least it can reach the later stage of Xianwu realm. If I can drain the rules on it, then I will break through Xianwu realm further!" Ye Feng was shocked and underestimated the strength of this crocodile. He didn''t dare to be careless. He shot sharply to avoid the first wave of water arrows. Jump, Ye Feng fell on the top of the tiger alligator beast, a punch hard hit. "Bang!" It was hard for the alligator to survive when it hit the bottom of the water. Ye Feng''s arms tightly grasped the tiger crocodile''s front whiskers. With the tiger crocodile sinking into the bottom of the water, the lake was very deep. When he reached the bottom, he could hardly see his fingers. Ye Feng could only rely on his feeling. A sweep, tiger crocodile beast giant tail toward leaf maple sweep, want to leave Maple shock fly out. "Wind and thunder As soon as his arm trembled, a beam of lightning appeared. As soon as the lightning touched the water, its power increased greatly and it made a hissing sound. Some weak monsters in the lake were directly electrocuted. "Boom!" Two jets of water soared into the sky. The giant tail was shaken by Ye Feng, and the backhand hit the head of the crocodile again. Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill it. There is still room to use it for the time being. It''s a good choice to use it to deal with those people outside. He can also collect dragon grass and kill two birds with one stone. The crocodile''s head is misty, and Ye Feng attacks his forehead constantly, causing too much damage to the spirit. The divine sense begins to collapse, which just gives Ye Feng a chance. On the shore, dozens of talented students gathered to watch the huge waves on the water. They all understood that Ye Feng went into the middle of the lake alone to fight against tigers and crocodiles. After waiting for a cup of tea, the tiger and crocodile slowly floated up. On its back, a human figure appeared. It was Ye Feng. "He didn''t die, and he took in the crocodiles!" Many people on the shore heard a sound of shock, thinking that Ye Feng would surely die under the crocodile. Ignoring the surprise of the people around, he manipulated the crocodile and drove slowly towards the middle of the lake. As for those low-level crocodiles, they had already surrendered, no longer attacked Ye Feng, and even helped Ye Feng collect dragon grass. Every plant of dragon grass is constantly sent here. Ye Feng sits on the body of the tiger and crocodile, like a king, commanding the army of the aquarium to help him collect dragon grass. Looking at the Dragon grass collected by Ye Feng, those people on the bank were distressed that so many dragon grass were collected by Ye Feng alone. Take out a dragon grass, Ye Feng in front of the public began refining, did not delay the time, learned that Wei min. joint Princess DORO attack himself, Ye Feng must be in the shortest time, improve strength. Little by little, Ye Feng refined dozens of dragon grass, and his body improved rapidly, almost to the peak of the magic weapon, which was one step closer to the dollar weapon."Almost. Give them the rest of the Dragon grass when they go out!" Ye Feng felt that it was almost over. He didn''t continue refining. Instead, he put it away and gave it to his confidants when he went out. "Go down!" When he went down just now, Ye Feng felt that something was hidden under the water. He controlled the crocodile and dived underwater. Those low-level tigers and crocodiles basically have the level of xianwujing, leaving dozens of them to prevent these people from entering the lake. Other tigers and crocodiles sink into the bottom with Ye Feng. What does Ye Feng want to do? Do you want to absorb the rules of hundreds of tigers and crocodiles? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 In the sight of the public, Ye Feng and a large number of crocodiles sneak into the bottom of the water. No one knows where Ye Feng is going. He can only wait on the shore, and many people even show a bad smile. "Elder martial brother GUI, Ye Feng has got so much dragon grass. Should we share some?" Shortly after Ye Feng sank to the bottom of the water, another group of people came to the bank. One of them was wearing a blood red robe, which was guitianhe in Guiyun fort. "Share with him, that''s to look up to him. If you don''t hand over the Dragon grass, I can''t let him leave this area!" This time, three people from Guiyun Castle entered the holy land of the real dragon. Now they are all United. Guitianhe plans to ask for the Dragon grass while Ye Feng comes out. "That''s right. Don''t let him leave until you hand over the Dragon grass!" The other two holy sons of Guiyun Fort began to contact other people, but they all wanted to share a share, and they planned to get dragon grass from Ye Feng. Following the current, the crocodile gradually sank to the bottom of the water. Ye Feng used his divine sense to spread out around him and found that there was a light in a place not far ahead. "Go, go over there!" The crocodile is psychic. Under the control of Ye Feng, it swims forward quickly. After a few breaths, Ye Feng saw a cave. At the entrance of the cave, there was a huge stone blocking the entrance. The water flowed to both sides and could not enter the cave. "You wait here. If anyone comes near, kill them all!" Ye Feng uses his mind to control the crocodile. If someone comes in, kill him on the spot. Tiger crocodile beast understanding, waiting around, and leaf maple toward deeper place dive. The more you go down, the more pressure you have. You want to exclude Ye Feng. Swim to the edge of the boulder, stretch out his hands, Ye Feng want to move the boulder to open a gap, so you can see the situation inside. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s push has a force of at least 100000 Jin. The boulder moves slowly, and there is a passage that can accommodate one person. "Sure enough, there is a hidden hole!" From the depths of the cave, came a cold wind, hesitated, Ye Feng intends to go in to find out. The strange thing is that there is no water in the cave. When the lake flows around the cave, it will be repelled by an invisible force and cannot enter the cave. All kinds of moss and weeds grow on both sides of the dark passage, which radiates all the divine consciousness. Ye Feng is full of spirit, so as not to have any emergency inside. After walking for a cup of tea, Ye Feng quickened his pace and found that the cave became wider and wider. When he got there, it was like a natural cave. "What''s so fragrant? Can''t it be that there''s any special fruit growing here?" A faint aroma came out, this is the aroma of different fruits, maple leaves to speed up the pace. After a few breaths, Ye Feng suddenly stops at the same place and becomes alert. Not far in front of him, a man in armor appears, lifelike. "I''ll forgive you if you intrude into your residence rashly." Looking at the front armor man motionless, Ye Feng quickly clasped his fist, respectfully asked, the voice of the sea. After waiting for dozens of breathing time, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the armored man in front of him. He hesitated for a moment and walked forward to find that the armored man had no breath at all. "I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!" After approaching, Ye Feng tried again and found that the armored man was still motionless, which confirmed that the armored man had been dead for thousands of years. After confirming the other party''s death, Ye Feng put down his heart and began to look around. He found that in the corner of the wall, there was a small tree, only more than one meter high, with a golden fruit on it. It was delicate and could mature at any time. "What fruit is it? Why haven''t I seen it once?" Ye Feng dare not pluck rashly, also do not know whether there is poison, can only watch. "Why, there are words here!" Ye Feng looked down at the fruit and found that there were many characters carved on the ground. Because a layer of dust fell on the ground, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention when he came in. Hand a brush, the dust on the ground all cleaned up, revealing dense small letters. "I''m a general of a generation. Because I was framed by a traitor, I''ve been reduced to this place, and I''ve been killed by a vicious hand..." Ye Feng read word by word that his name was Chen Tianba and he was known as a general. He had been fighting all his life. He offended many people and finally came to such a miserable end. Along with the font, Ye Feng continued to look down. "If I see a flower and fruit in this tree, I hope it will bear fruit in a thousand years Qi will be sent out. After swallowing it, you can improve a realm below Xianyuan realm unconditionally. Remember, when the fruit is ripe, you must swallow it, otherwise the essence will be lost! "After reading the second passage, Ye Feng probably knew the origin of the little tree next to him. It was actually a flowerless tree. This tree is very rare, and its fruit is even more unique, which is called immortal fruit. "It looks like it''s going to ripen soon!" Looking at the delicate fruit, Ye Feng said secretly. Following the handwriting, Ye Feng continued to look down. "Because I know that the time is coming. I keep all the magic martial arts rules and my life''s insights in my body. If someone needs them, I can take them as much as I can, which can be regarded as inheriting my life!" Seeing this, Ye Feng is glad that he just lacks a lot of Xianwu rules. He didn''t expect to encounter the Shenwu rule here. Isn''t it several levels higher than the Xianwu rule. According to endure the excitement, Ye Feng still continues to see. "On the right side of the stone wall, there is a dark grid, in which my life''s weapon is stored. After someone gets it, I hope you don''t bury it, help you kill the enemy, and shape its glory!" Until here, all the handwriting was read by Ye Feng, and he breathed out a breath. Ye Feng pondered for a moment, thinking about what to do next. "Plop!" Ye Feng suddenly kneels down and kowtows to Chen Tianba. "Master, I''m in urgent need of the law of xianwujing. I''m sorry to offend you!" It turns out that Ye Feng has to absorb the law of Shenwu realm and feel guilty, so he kowtows a few times. The dead is big, and Ye Feng doesn''t feel at a loss, so he''s more secure. After Ye Feng''s knock, Chen Tianba, who is standing in front of Ye Feng, suddenly splits and flies a ball of light out of his body. This is the law of seal''s magical martial state and his life''s experience. Reaching for the light ball, Ye Feng kowtows again. It seems that his choice is right. If he doesn''t kowtow, he doesn''t know what will happen. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know that if he doesn''t kowtow, he can''t get anything at all, because in the whole cave, it has already been designed. If the evil person forcibly takes away the law of mind and martial arts, the cave will collapse instantly, and no one can leave. But Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. When Chen Tianba was designing, he didn''t want to be acquired by an evil person. Only when you kowtow in front of yourself, can you untie the seal and obtain the law of divine martial state. Only those who have a good heart can do so. Ye Feng adheres to his original intention and always remembers the four words of "no loss of original intention". In any case, no loss of original intention. Since we have gained great benefits from each other and have been dead for so many years, kowtowing is nothing but respect for the dead. Standing up slowly, Ye Feng walked towards the fig tree, and found that the fruit began to evolve, developed towards purple, and even showed signs of falling off. Wait for four or five breathing time, fig suddenly fall off, Ye Feng quickly catch, without any hesitation, directly swallow. A stream of glycolic energy flows into the body along the maple''s mouth. The mouth produces saliva, and bursts of fragrance come out from the maple''s mouth. Ye Feng quickly sits down with his knees crossed. He finds that his realm breaks through in an instant and directly strides into Xianwu realm. However, the realm has not been completed yet. If he enters Xianwu realm and does not form his own realm, the realm will fall back. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappears in the original place and enters the nine prison magic cauldron, where he breaks through. For fear of making too much noise, Ye Feng enters the nine prison magic cauldron, so that the outside world is not known. "Little things, come out and help me build my field!" God knows a move, Ye Feng put out the little mouse, the little thing is fat again a circle, belly drum drum, estimate this period of time, eat a lot of good things. "Zhizhi..." The mouse squeaked a few times, flying back and forth in the void, pointing out all the missing places, and continuing to help Ye Feng improve the God level field. Ye Feng is devoted to refining figs and helping himself to be promoted to Xianwu. On the other hand, to create a field, we need to separate a wisp of divine consciousness and begin to extract the rules of divine martial arts realm and integrate them into the field. With three pronged approach, Ye Feng''s realm is getting higher and higher. The accumulation of Ye Feng is too terrible. When he breaks through the Xianwu realm, he feels a sudden emptiness in his whole body. All the energy is taken away, and the nine elixir fields are enlarged without limit. "Lingquan, appear!" Not so much to worry about, Ye Feng mobilized a large number of Lingquan, into vitality, began to nourish their own body, stable state. On the other hand, the divine realm has been made up by the divine martial arts realm rule. It''s getting bigger and bigger in the process of rapid completion. Fortunately, the nine prison magic tripod is big enough to allow the realm to grow indefinitely. Looking at so many rules of Shenwu, the little mouse''s eyes are shining. Even if there are 100 rules of Xianwu, they can''t top one. He doesn''t understand where Ye Feng found such strong rules of Shenwu to build his own field. With the rapid passage of time, the field is gradually taking shape. There is already a trace of the field. Ye Feng will take the second step to integrate the toxicity of lingmen flower poison and Baidu pill into the field and create an unprecedented field.A trace of dark poison gas appeared and began to merge with the field. As long as they were trapped in the field, the poison gas would erode the human body. The light one would attack, the heavy one would die directly, or lose the ability to attack. This kind of poison gas could not even be forced out of the magical martial arts realm. All Lingquan consumed, Ye Feng nine Dantian is not satisfied, want to continue to devour, but under, Ye Feng had to take out Lingjing. The more powerful the physical body is, the more it carries. As a result, every time Ye Feng makes a breakthrough, the resources he needs are almost calculated in mass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 The dark fog diffuses a little bit in the divine realm and is completely integrated into the realm. In this way, Ye Feng can perfectly control the realm and erode the poisonous gas into the trapped people. The field is becoming more and more solid, and endless laws are entangled in it, especially the law of Shenwu realm, which is extremely powerful. Chen Tianba must have been a big Tianyuan realm before he died, and his laws are entangled like chains. Ye Feng has no time to digest those martial arts insights and cultivation insights. He can only keep them in his mind first. When he has time to refine them, he will first complete the field and enter the immortal martial arts realm. A few hours later, the people on the bank were impatient. They thought that Ye Feng had got some treasure and refused to come up. "Elder martial brother GUI, it''s been a long time. Are we still waiting?" Many people are impatient and plan to go down to have a look. The remaining ten crocodiles are not a big threat to them. As long as they avoid them, they should be able to dive into the bottom of the water. GUI Tianhe''s face is ferocious, and a blood red killing intention appears. He seems to realize that Ye Feng must have got some treasure, but he refuses to appear. "Take advantage of the opportunity to control the crocodiles!" GUI Tianhe finally made a decision to contain more than a dozen crocodiles. Others went down to see where Ye Feng was. "Good!" More than a dozen people have already been willing to join hands with GUI Tianhe and get into the bottom of the water together to get a share. GUI Tianhe''s body suddenly burst out a terrible smell of Xianwu realm. He shot at the lake and slashed one of the tigers and crocodiles with one punch. Attacked by human beings, more than a dozen tigers and crocodiles swim together towards the Guitian River, which makes room for others. "Get down quickly, I''ll control these crocodiles!" It seems impossible for GUI Tianhe to kill all these tigers and crocodiles, but it is possible to contain them and make time for everyone. At the same time, more than a dozen figures sank toward the bottom of the lake. With the help of weak light, they found many crocodiles hovering at the bottom of the lake and guarding a hole. After a dozen people saw it, they made a gesture to each other and found the cave. It seems that Ye Feng really got some adventure. There are tigers and crocodiles guarding him. They dare not get close to him, so they can only surface. Seeing everyone floating up, GUI Tianhe stopped attacking, and more than a dozen people returned to the land together. They simply said the situation at the bottom of the lake again. GUI Tianhe''s face was even more ugly, and this advantage was picked up by Ye Feng. "If we wait, I don''t believe he won''t come out!" Return to Tianhe simply don''t worry, waiting for Ye Feng himself up, when the time is in capture. After a whole day, Ye Feng opened his eyes and finally completed the construction of the field. Ye Feng also entered the peak of Xianwu realm at the beginning. His strength soared more than 100 times. This is a qualitative change, not a quantitative change. Ye Feng''s vision of the whole world has changed. With a glance in his eyes, he can see all kinds of elements in the universe clearly, and even grasp some rules. This is Xianwu realm. "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Maple leaves from the inside of the body to get a series of dark material transformation, like a thunderclap. This fig actually has the function of washing the marrow and cutting the hair. In recent years, all the dark diseases hidden in the body have been repaired, and some congestion areas have been cleaned up. By the way, some impurities in the body have also been cleaned up. Ye Feng feels a lot more relaxed. The breakthrough is not only the realm, but also the spirit. Ye Feng''s spirit power has reached the peak of Xianwu realm, and even can be compared with the beauty of Shenwu realm. The terrible spirit power is sent out, like mercury, extending all around. After checking the resources, I found that this time I consumed all the Lingquan, and even Lingjing also consumed a lot. With heartache, it seems that this breakthrough consumed more than half of the resources, and I became poor again. However, the surprise after the breakthrough soon diluted Ye Feng''s confusion about the lack of resources. He took a look at the wall on the right. Chen Tianba just said that there was a dark grid on the right, which contained the weapons he had used all his life. Ye Feng was very looking forward to what weapons it was. On the right side, Ye Feng reached out and touched the wall. Sure enough, there was a dark box. When he twisted his hand, the right wall made a clattering sound, and a square one meter long and one meter wide appeared. Inside the square, a gold box was placed. When the box was opened, there was a terrible flash of air. "Well, there are countless weapons covered with blood Ye Feng is secretly frightened. When the weapon reaches the level of Yuan weapon, it can naturally communicate with the spirit and form the spirit. Such weapons cannot be conquered by force unless they are approved by the weapon itself or suppressed by force. He took out the box, but Ye Feng didn''t rush to open it, because ye Feng didn''t know whether he could control the weapon. If he couldn''t, he would be easily attacked by the weapon. Ye Feng must think about it clearly. "Dong Dong Dong!"The box was thumping on the ground, as if trying to break the shackles of the box. "Do you want to come out?" Ye Feng asks tentatively, because it''s not clear what weapon it is. The box shakes a few times to answer Ye Feng. "You can come out, but I have a condition. Your master has passed away and entrusted you to me. Maybe you think that my strength is too low for you to be your master. But I can tell you that as long as you are willing to submit to me, I promise that you will never be covered with dust and let you see the sun again and restore your old style." If ye Feng doesn''t agree, he will give up. The box was silent and hesitated. There was enough time for a cup of tea. An idea came from the box. He agreed to Ye Feng''s request, submitted to Ye Feng and helped him as long as Ye Feng let him be born. "Well, since you''ve agreed, I won''t treat you badly!" Feeling this idea, Ye Feng squats down, unties the ban, and slowly opens the box. A slit appeared, a wisp of golden light burst out from the box, which made Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. A terrible air of killing appeared, which was no less than the sword of killing. Between killing is punishing killing, which results in terrible murderous atmosphere. This murderous atmosphere is actually formed by killing too many people. Although they are the same, they have different meanings. Little by little, the box was opened, and Ye Feng''s heart was pounding. What weapon was it and why it was so powerful? Before he saw it, Ye Feng felt that he would be shocked by the momentum coming from the box. When all the boxes were opened, a golden bow appeared and quietly placed in the box. The golden light disappeared, and the killing air on it also slowly spread out, becoming an ordinary bow. "Why is there only one bow? Where is the arrow?" Looking at the box inside only a bow, Ye Feng with doubt tone. Bend the bow in the box for a beat, it seems a little contemptuous. Ye Feng a black line, strange things every year, it seems that this year especially many, this time was a bow despised. Continue to squat down, Ye Feng see a row of small words inside the box. "This bow is called the sun shooting bow. It is a combination of bow and arrow. As long as the true yuan infuses the bow, it can show the bow and arrow. Remember, this bow is also called the killing bow. The owner must not be lost by this bow and become the killing devil!" After reading these words, Ye Feng knows that this bow is called the sun shooting bow. It''s a top-level weapon. It''s just one step away from being a real immortal weapon. It''s extremely powerful and has shot several people to death. "What a powerful bow to shoot at the sun. With it, even in the face of the divine realm, you can''t be afraid!" Ye Feng is full of heroism. Now he has perfected the God level field and perfectly integrated the two toxins. Now with the help of the sun shooting bow, it is not impossible to kill the God level. "Don''t worry, since you are obedient to me, I won''t treat you badly!" Ye Feng gently stroked the sun bow, stretched out his right hand, and put it on the arrow string. Suddenly, the real yuan in Ye Feng''s body was like the tide, all of them were sucked away by the sun bow, and a long golden arrow appeared. "Hoo Ye Feng quickly releases his hand, and the arrow disappears. Ye Feng is weak all over. He quickly sits down with his knees crossed and finds that he has absorbed more than half of his real yuan. This archery bow actually consumes so much real yuan. Ye Feng also feels that his soul is exhausted. This bow is too terrible. It seems that he can''t reach the divine realm. Remember that he can''t use it unless he has to. After a tea break, ye fengzhenyuan and his soul power all recovered. Then he stood up and looked at the archer with awe in his eyes. "I''ve wronged you first. After I go out, I''ll let you out for a breath when I have a chance!" It''s been dusty for thousands of years, and the edge of the sun shooting sword has been sharpened almost, which is even more terrible. The edge is introverted, and the killing spirit is melted into the sun bow, which is several times stronger than thousands of years ago. "It''s time to leave!" Ye Feng glanced at the cave and found that the fig tree had died. Without the nourishment of fig, it could no longer grow fruit. As for Chen Tianba, he has already turned into a pile of dust and dissipated in heaven and earth. "Thank you for your help. I''ll keep it in mind." Ye Feng bowed to the cave and walked slowly out of the cave. This unexpected harvest made Ye Feng totally unexpected. He not only broke through the immortal martial arts realm, but also got such magic weapons as the sun bow. It was like a tiger adding wings. "It seems that we have to find a way to upgrade Qiu Sha''s level this time!" Outside the cave, it''s time for Ye Feng to think about the future and improve himself. Qiu Sha is still in the same place. If Qiu Sha doesn''t improve, it will greatly limit Ye Feng''s performance of killing heaven. Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Qiu Sha lying in Ye Feng''s body hisses excitedly. Just got the sun bow, Qiu Sha once doubted whether Ye Feng was going to give up. After hearing what Ye Feng said, he lay down in his body, with the help of Ye Feng''s essence, a little warm.Ye Feng is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. Besides, Qiu Sha is very helpful to him. It is necessary to kill Qiu Sha to perform the seven ways of killing heaven, so Ye Feng can''t give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Walking out of the cave and looking at a group of tigers and crocodiles guarding the cave, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Now he has broken through the immortal martial arts realm. He doesn''t need the immortal martial arts rule. He can just test my field below. A huge field was formed at the bottom of the lake, and these crocodiles were all trapped in the field. "Erosion The dark fog came out of the field, and hundreds of crocodiles were all in a coma. Only the leader of the crocodile was barely supporting, and his body was shaking. "The law of separation!" With a big move, all the tigers and crocodiles are turned into a pile of broken meat, which is absorbed by Ye Feng. All the rules of Xianwu realm are stripped out by Ye Feng and integrated into the field, making the field more perfect. "Good. It''s time for me to go out and plunder!" Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and the situation on the shore is clear. These people seem to be waiting for themselves to go ashore. How can they live up to their good intentions? Ye Feng laughs. A vertical shot, Ye Feng shot directly from the bottom of the lake, suppressing the realm in tianwu realm. He didn''t want others to know about his breakthrough in Xianwu realm. "He''s coming out. Let''s surround him!" More than a dozen people rushed up in an instant, surrounded Ye Feng and didn''t let him leave. "What are you doing? Why are you blocking my way?" Ye Feng pretended not to understand, looking at more than ten people, asked coldly. "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused. We want all the Dragon grass on you to hand over quickly!" A gifted disciple of Xueyuan in the northern region points to Ye Feng and wants him to hand over the Dragon grass. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng hands embrace chest, a pair of indifferent appearance. "No? Hum, do you think there is a choice! " Another man hummed twice, thinking that Ye Feng had no choice. "Why don''t I have a choice? Let''s hear it!" For the eyes around, Ye Feng turns a blind eye, but his eyes fall on GUI Tianhe. "Boy, since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t blame us for being impolite. We can only kill you and deprive you of all the dragon patterns and dragon grass!" More than a dozen people are fighting together to carve up what Ye Feng has. "You want dragon grass just like them?" Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to their clamor, but asked guitianhe. "I only want what you get at the bottom of the lake, and dragon grass is their reward!" GUI Tianhe''s face showed a fierce color. At first sight, he was a fierce character, and his body was full of murderous air. "Very good. Since you don''t have any scruples, it seems that I don''t need to take any face into consideration. Why don''t you hesitate? Let''s fight together!" After confirmation, a murderous spirit slowly appears from Ye Feng. Ye Feng is really angry. Unexpectedly, the people in southern China also start to make trouble for themselves. In addition, Yu Heng secretly colludes with Xueyuan in northern China to kill him, reaching Ye Feng''s bottom line. "You asked for it, then we''ll help you!" There are four or five men armed with weapons, Chao Ye Feng attack together, which strength is not low, can stand out in a hundred people, where there are weak, each one has the strength to kill the immortal Wujing. Just like the smell of wild animals, these people are like wolves. They want to devour Ye Feng. They have already made Ye Feng fat on the chopping board and let them be slaughtered. "It seems that you really think I''m a good talker. In that case, I''ll kill you today!" Finally, Ye Feng can''t hide his killing spirit, and his body suddenly shoots out. Although it suppresses the realm, his physical body is a real Xianwu realm, and his soul power has already reached the peak of Xianwu realm. "Bang!" Without warning, Ye Feng smashed a man''s body with a fist. His whole body was directly exploded and turned into a pile of broken meat. The law and blood were absorbed by Ye Feng. "Bang bang!" There were three blasts in a row. Three figures exploded out of thin air. They didn''t even have the ability to react. It should be said that they didn''t even know how to die. Everything happened between lightning and stone. In less than a breath time, the five figures just shot disappeared. There was a pile of broken meat on the ground. The others were still in the same place and were about to take the shot. The battle was over. Ye Feng killed five top banxianwu with one move. The remaining five people looked at each other, and all of them were shocked. They even stepped back and looked at GUI Tianhe. It was estimated that only he could restrain Ye Feng. "How can this be possible? You can kill five fighters of the same level by yourself!" Some people still don''t believe that even if ye Feng is strong, he will not be so strong. "Nothing in the world is impossible, but you are all frogs in the well." Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to them that he is more and more murderous. He has to vent his anger. The sun shooting bow lying in the storage ring also seems to feel the killing, and plans to rush out and bloodstain the territory.Ye Feng forcibly suppresses the killing spirit of shooting the sun bow. To deal with these people, there is no need to shoot the sun bow. The sword of killing also comes out to join in the fun and plans to kill everyone. Ye Feng suppresses them one by one. "Ye Feng, it seems that I underestimated you!" GUI Tianhe''s face is dignified. This is the first time to see such a thick expression on GUI Tianhe''s face. "You didn''t underestimate me. You didn''t look up to me at all. Am I right?" Ye Feng looks strange and looks at GUI Tianhe. "You''re right. From the beginning, I didn''t really look up to you. I just regarded you as a clown!" GUI Tianhe didn''t deny it. From the beginning, he thought that he would eat Ye Feng. Now things go against his wishes. Ye Feng has exceeded his estimate, and even can''t figure out the bottom line of Ye Feng. "Then what are you hesitating about? The clown is standing in front of you. Should you kill him and occupy his resources?" Ye Feng ridicules, even disdains. He has ever regarded GUI Tianhe as his opponent. He just pays a little attention to it. In the whole dragon holy land, Ye Feng''s real opponent is Shangguan Xiao Xue. As for other people, Ye Feng doesn''t care. "Ye Feng, if I say I regret being your enemy now, do you believe it?" GUI Tianhe had a bitter smile on his face. The first person in Guiyun Castle actually said such a thing. Others couldn''t believe it. Thinking of Ye Feng''s terrible strength just now, everyone was relieved. Why did they want to be the enemy of Ye Feng? They all coveted to get a shortcut from Ye Feng. "I believe, but it''s too late. Do you think there''s still room for maneuver?" As soon as they ask and answer, Ye Feng believes what GUI Tianhe said. At their height, every word they say is carefully thought out and will never be lost without reason. "No!" "But I''m not sure I''ll lose to you Of course, GUI Tianhe knows that there is no room for maneuver, but GUI Tianhe also has his pride. Even if he dies, he will not give in. Moreover, it is still too early to talk about life and death. After all, GUI Tianhe is a fairyland. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng made a gesture of invitation, but Ye Feng didn''t like Guiyun Castle either. From the beginning, Guiyun Castle united with Daluo college in Tianxiang Valley, aiming at Tianling outer courtyard, and the hatred was settled at that time. A surge of bloody gas erupted from Gui Tianhe, and the other four were shocked by Gui Tianhe''s momentum. Seeing that Gui Tianhe wants to fight Ye Feng, the four of them get up and plan to escape. No matter who wins or loses, they don''t want to participate. GUI Tianhe is terrible, but Ye Feng is even more terrible. They are even like a demon God. No one dares to look Ye Feng in the eyes. All of a sudden, the four found that their feet were bound and they could not move. "Don''t you want to go after such a big fight?" Ye Feng with a joking expression, toward the four who are about to escape asked. "I We don''t want to see it! " Looking at the strange smile on Ye Feng''s face, they shivered and wanted to leave here. "When I came out, the opportunity had already been given to you. It was you who didn''t cherish it!" Ye Feng''s big hand moves, four people are bound in place, unable to move, controlled by the law, this hand appears, guitianhe eyes shrink, Ye Feng''s understanding of the law is so deep. "Come on, I don''t want to waste too much time!" After controlling four people, Ye Feng turns around and says to Gui Tianhe. All of this, Ye Feng is light, can''t see any expression fluctuation, maybe Ye Feng has been numb, this is Shenwu continent, killing continues every day. "Blood Sea area!" GUI Tianhe knows that he doesn''t have many opportunities. Although he seems to be a higher level than Ye Feng, from the situation that Ye Feng has repeatedly shot, Ye Feng in the general Xianwu realm can kill instantly without any threat. So one hand to sacrifice their own field, only the field can suppress Ye Feng, in his own field, he is the overlord, so the probability of defeating Ye Feng is greatly increased. "The realm of blood, it''s interesting!" Looking at himself deep in the sea of blood, Ye Feng has no action. With a smile, Ye Feng can''t be bound by the sea of blood. When GUI Tianhe prepares to attack, Ye Feng''s shadow disappears. "What''s the matter? How can he disappear in my field? I can''t feel it!" GUI Tianhe is shocked. Ye Feng suddenly disappears. He doesn''t even find out. Moreover, he is still in his field, which is even more incredible. For more than a day, Ye Feng and little mouse worked together to create a divine realm. They had a very high understanding of the law of space. For Ye Feng, ordinary realm can see through many loopholes at a glance. Relying on these loopholes, Ye Feng can easily shuttle. It seems that Gui Tianhe''s field can not reach the king level, but it is much higher than the ordinary field, and many loopholes can not be perfected at all. "Here I am!"Ye Feng''s shadow suddenly appears behind GUI Tianhe and laughs coldly. Instead of choosing to break the field of GUI Tianhe directly, Ye Feng wants to test how long he can hold up in other people''s fields. In other words, Ye Feng needs to test his own strength. "Blood overflows the golden mountain!" If the maple is drowned in the sky, it is estimated that the maple will be submerged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Looking at the sea of blood all over the sky, a gust of wind suddenly blows around Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng''s clothes rustle. In the face of such a sea of blood, he is still indifferent. "Wind and thunder Looking at the sea of blood getting closer and closer, Ye Feng reaches for a stroke, a lightning appears, and the realm breaks through. The nine elixir fields all find their own elements, forming the imagination of nine stars in a row. There is no sense of sluggishness, and every move is at hand. Thunder and lightning began to evolve on the void, turning into a giant blade, like a machete, cutting down on the sea of blood. "Boom!" The sea of blood is divided into two parts and is cut open by Ye Feng. All the sea of blood flows out from both sides of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s shadow still stands in place, only the hurricane blows from his side. See their own sea of blood Jinshan Ye Feng easily broken, return to Tianhe face more and more serious, a restless mood appears. Looking at GUI Tianhe, Ye Feng is still indifferent and lets the other party attack. After several successive moves, Ye Feng dissolves them at will. Every break move is like a magic trick. Every move seems to be calculated by Ye Feng. He knows where the flaw of the other party''s move is. "Go to Tianhe, you are really a wet blanket for me!" Looking back at the Tianhe constantly hand, even his own clothes are not touched, Ye Feng showed a sneer. Being stimulated by Ye Feng, GUI Tianhe''s face is ferocious, and his whole body is full of killing spirit. "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. Even if you die, I will take you to die with me!" GUI Tianhe looks ferocious, and plans to fight with Ye Feng. The matter has come to this point, where there is room for maneuver, either you die or I die. "You''ve been attacking for so long, it''s time for me to fight back!" From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng is passive defense, see guitianhe want to work hard, Ye Feng mouth revealed a strange arc, the body into a meteor, toward guitianhe quickly close. Xianwujing is very terrible. Ye Feng doesn''t want to die with him. "Wind and thunder gather!" After breaking through the Xianwu realm, Fenglei palm is finally in the perfect state. When you reach the perfect state of cultivation, you can freely play any move. All over the sky, the wind and thunder will return to Tianhe''s body tightly wrapped, unexpectedly can''t escape, let the lightning attack. Lightning is the source of destruction, no one is willing to easily provoke, Ye Feng actually sent out a man Tian God thunder, will return to Tianhe tightly wrapped up. "Ye Feng, even if I die, you don''t want to go out alive. After going out, my father will revenge for me personally!" has been hit by thunder and lightning in many parts of the Tianhe River, and the essence of life is rapidly losing. "Stubborn!" Ye Feng''s eyes cold, increased the lightning attack, GUI Tianhe issued a shrill scream, the body turned into coke, a golden idea suddenly passed out, this is blood communication, Ye Feng saw from the red moon. Outside the real dragon battlefield, the master of Guiyun fort is talking with Wei Yang, the master of Daluo college. Suddenly, his mind moves and a golden idea appears. "Whoosh!" The master of Guiyun Fort stood up with a whoosh, and looked at the direction of the real dragon holy land with a terrible murderous look in his eyes. "Ye Feng, you killed my son!" The Lord of Guiyun Fort already knows that he has a son who died in Ye Feng''s hands. He is just a waste son. He doesn''t care, but he doesn''t catch the chance. If he has the chance, he will kill Ye Feng. Now even his most proud son, GUI Tianhe, has died in his hands. The Lord of Guiyun fort has gone away completely. This sudden situation attracted the attention of many Shenwu realms. When they heard the word Ye Feng again, many Shenwu realms shook their heads. They didn''t know whether they were sorry for Ye Feng or pitying Tianling college. From the scene, Ye Feng killed the Doro royal family, humiliated the SIKO family, indirectly offended Xiangyun college, and killed the son of Guiyun Castle master, as well as a Daluo college, which can be said to be besieged on all sides. Sima Wushang gave a wry smile. Anyway, he had offended so many people, and he didn''t care if he offended one more. The soldiers came to block the water and cover up the land. At this point, no one could change anything. From the beginning to the end, Sima Wushang didn''t expect that this grand ceremony pushed the whole Tianling college to the top of the storm. However, Sima Wushang didn''t regret it. Ye Feng is the most outstanding genius of the college. GUI Tianhe is dead, and his whole body is stripped off by Ye Feng. Moreover, Ye Feng has gained a lot of resources. After this breakthrough, Ye Feng''s yuan spirit elixir is almost exhausted, with only some spirit crystals. GUI Tianhe is really rich. Looking at four people not far away, Ye Feng showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. "Ye Feng, please don''t kill us. We''ll be good for you even if we are good for you!" Ye Feng''s means, they see, kill decisively, without a trace of pity, treat the enemy, Ye Feng will not tolerate. "Really anything?" Maple Leaf evil smile. "Really, as long as you are willing to let us go, I promise I will never be against you again!" Four people unified guarantee, never dare to be an enemy with Ye Feng, even willing to submit to Ye Feng."In that case, open up your spirits!" Ye Feng mouth out a bad smile, a stratagem from the mind inside the formation. Four people honestly open the spirit, where dare to have a trace of resistance, Ye Feng killing time, but not the slightest. "Well, you four listen to me. Someone wants to kill your master. Now I order you to sneak into Wei Min''s team and do everything at random. Do you understand?" After planting the seeds of faith, the eyes of the four changed greatly, and they changed their faith. Ye Feng was God in their eyes. "Yes, master!" The four said respectfully at the same time. "Go away!" Ye Feng yells, and the four run away. Watching everyone disappear, Ye Feng''s body also disappears. In a quiet cave, Ye Feng sat cross legged. "Now that I have broken through the Xianwu realm, I should try to attack the second portal. If I break through, can my soul power soar to the level of Shenwu realm?" Ye Feng originally planned to open the second door in the sea of souls. With the help of the soul power in the door, he let the soul power break through to the divine realm first. Now he is besieged, and Ye Feng must be safe. Set up an array so that no one will disturb you, and start to attack the second gate with all your strength. The second gate is very wide. The first one is faith, and the second one is field. Last time, Ye Feng was attacked by the soul force. This time, he was a lot more careful. Tentatively mobilized a wisp of soul power, toward the door above the impact in the past, compared with the last time, Ye Feng soul power expanded more than ten times. "Boom!" Ye Feng felt that his head was shocked, and his whole body was confused. He quickly reflected that the stronger his soul power was, the stronger his anti shock power would be. This was in direct proportion. For example, if you take a small hammer to hammer a stone, the anti shock force must be very small. If it is a big hammer, the rebound force will increase. That means that the door is a stone. Ye Feng picks up a huge hammer and tries to pry it open. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng mobilize more soul power, form a huge hammer, ready to send at any time, give a hard blow. "Open it for me!" Ye Feng clenched his lips, manipulated the huge hammer, and shot straight at the huge door, sending out a roaring hurricane. "Jump!" Ye Feng lost consciousness for a short time and felt that his mind was about to explode. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood burst out. This time, the impact rebounded more powerful. After wiping the blood from the corner of the mouth, the divine consciousness returned to the sea of souls and found that the door was slightly loose. Unlike last time, there was no sign of loosening. "There''s a play!" Although every impact is a great suffering, suffering from the soul sea like ten thousand needles penetrating the heart, it''s worth everything for the sake of strength. Besides, it''s an indispensable step to climb to the top of martial arts. After a simple rest, Ye Feng arranges the soul power of the soul sea, and attacks it again. This time, the cohesive hammer is even bigger. Ye Feng wants to fix the sound with one hammer and completely break it away. "Fight!" If ye Feng can''t break away with this hammer, his soul power will be strongly attacked. It will take some time to recuperate. The holy land of real dragon is full of danger all the time. He must succeed at one stroke. The huge hammer moves slowly, making a roaring sound in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. A little bit closer to the huge door, Ye Feng''s heart is mentioned in his throat. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be stunned by the anti earthquake force. Once an enemy passes by, it''s not dangerous. Ye Feng can''t worry about so much. He controls the hammer like a meteor, hitting the huge door. "Boom!" A shaking sound appeared. Ye Feng felt that his eardrum was about to break, and his facial features were bleeding. Whether it was his eyes or ears, there was blood coming out. The whole person collapsed to the ground and almost fainted. There is a blank in my mind, and all the spirits disappear. Ye Feng is like an idiot at this time, quietly looking at the wall in the distance. If a warrior comes in at this time, he can easily kill Ye Feng. The broken soul is being repaired little by little, and Ye Feng''s eyes are gradually focused. Just like the paste soul sea, Ye Feng''s soul power starts to repair itself. Just like the sea water, the soul power arrives from the distant star and enters Ye Feng''s soul sea. Ye Feng''s soul power is rising rapidly. Just now, it was the peak of Xianwu realm, and soon it reached the full circle. It is approaching half step Shenwu, and it is still rising. In the unknown interstellar space, perhaps hundreds of millions of years away, perhaps hundreds of millions of years away, a man in white standing on the sky, watching the field hall activated, sighed again, this is the second sigh, the first is the hall of faith. Ye Feng sat up with his knees crossed and meditated. This is an important link. He must bring his soul power into his soul sea. Once it''s distributed, it''s not a waste of work. Ye Feng doesn''t know how big his soul sea is. It''s just like a universe. It''s just the rudiment of the universe. He can''t see the trace of the universe.A little bit of time passed, and finally the soul sea was sorted out. Ye Feng saw a great gate. Behind the gate, he saw an empty hall. He didn''t know how far apart it was. Ye Feng could see it clearly. Soon, the virtual shadow appeared, and there was nothing behind the door, only a constant supply of soul power for Ye Feng. An hour later, Ye Feng''s soul power finally climbed to the top of Shenwu realm, xiaotianyuan realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 For a whole day, Ye Feng is in a stable state. For plundering dragon grain, Ye Feng thinks he is not in a hurry. The real plundering time should be in the last few days. This time, GUI Tianhe killed several people and plundered more than 200. Ye Feng''s temporary ranking is still in the top ten, and the gap is not very far. Shangguan Xiao Xue is the first, leading by 500 dragon patterns. After the realm is completely stabilized, Ye Feng stands up and has been in the holy land of the real dragon for more than half a month. It''s time to go out. With the array removed, Ye Feng''s body turned into a meteor, leaped forward, and stood on a huge tree. His divine consciousness, like mercury, covered the distance. The spirit of Shenwu realm, at least thousands of miles away. With the continuous improvement of his realm, I''m afraid that he will be able to see clearly for thousands of miles in the future. Although it can''t cover the whole holy land of the real dragon, Ye Feng also looks at it and finds that many people are coming towards him. It''s Wei Min and others who are looking for Ye Feng all the time. They are planning to kill Ye Feng completely. See the four people have been released with Wei Min mixed in Ye Feng, Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc. "I''ll let you live for a few days. I have something important to do!" Ye Feng did not rush to meet them, but changed his direction and quickly swept towards another peak. Shangguan Xiaoxue is like a huge stone, always pressing on Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng must make it clear that he plans to go to Shangguan Xiaoxue first. The last battle is not over yet. I don''t know how far Shangguan Xiaoxue has grown in the past two months. As time went by, it was only five or six days before the real dragon holy land went out. Wei Min began to complain. The whole real dragon holy land was searched all over, and there was no trace of Ye Feng. Where did Ye Feng go. On another mountain, Ye Feng stopped. In front of him, there was a man in white, with a long sword on his back. "You really want to fight me!" Looking at Bai Yifan, Ye Feng flicks his fingers. Unexpectedly, Bai Yifan has been with him for three days, and he just wants to fight with him. "Come on, if you can take my sword, I''ll turn around and go immediately!" Bai Yifan''s tone is cold. Unlike them, he doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng. He doesn''t want to plunder the dragon pattern on Ye Feng, but wants to challenge Ye Feng. "It seems that you are also a sword maniac. In that case, we''ll decide the outcome with one move. It''s just that I can do the same with one move!" Ye Feng draws out the Ling Luo sword and makes a gesture. It''s just the Lingxi sword technique. Seeing Ye Feng draw out his sword, Bai Yifan''s expression becomes very dignified. He seems to be unable to see through Ye Feng. From beginning to end, Ye Feng has never had a fixed martial arts mode. Sometimes he uses boxing, sometimes he uses axe, and now he uses sword. He took out his sword from his opponent''s back for the first time. "You are very strong!" Bai Yifan said as he drew out his sword. "You are not weak, either!" Ye Feng said that Bai Yifan is several times stronger than GUI Tianhe. It seems that the overall strength of the northern region is much higher than that of the southern region. "That''s the same with each other. We know it by heart. I didn''t accept my swordsmanship. Either you die or I die!" The reason why Bai Yifan didn''t put out his sword was that he didn''t want to. "I hope you don''t let me down. My sword technique is called Lingxi sword technique!" Ye Feng wants to see how powerful Bai Yifan''s sword technique is. "The sword calls Xiao, the sword technique is white dome!" Bai Yifan has only eight words to sum up his sword name and technique. The white dome sword technique of the Bai family is coveted by the Doro royal family. It''s a pity that they are afraid of the strength of the Bai family and can''t succeed. The two stand looking at each other, and the terrible sword idea bursts out of Bai Yifan. Ye Feng is still light and clear. Instead of strong sword idea, he controls jindantian, and a golden awn appears, which is very sharp. "Gold element, it''s a bit interesting. You know how to use gold element to urge sword technique and increase sharp Qi!" Seeing that Ye Feng uses gold to activate his sword technique, Bai Yifan doesn''t seem to think that Ye Feng is not a genius of kendo, but he has cultivated such a supreme sword technique. "I''m flattered!" Although they didn''t do it, they actually had a fight in secret. The silent sword Qi crisscrossed and blew past them. "Whew..." The sharp sword Qi blows through Ye Feng''s ears. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it, and his eyes are tightly opposite. Outside the place where they stand, they are wrapped in the sword Qi all over the sky. As time goes by quietly, their bodies are still motionless, but the expressions on their faces are more and more intense. Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of admiration. Bai Yifan''s swordsmanship is first-class. Bai Yifan is the same. From his eyes, he also sees a trace of shock. Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is not amazing, but it gives people a kind of breathless pressure, just like the sea water, constantly releasing pressure."Hiss There are countless sword blades on some giant rocks above the mountain peak, which are injured by the sword Qi. There are many traces on some giant trees, which are all the traces left by the sword Qi. An hour later, they are still standing in the same place. Many people have gathered in the distance. It seems that they all find that they are fighting, but they dare not get close to each other. Bai Yifan''s strength is deep in fear. In the northern snow plain, they are called sword God, but they are young sword God. "Whoosh!" Two people''s bodies suddenly start to trudge at the same time, impact together, a sound of weapon handover, with a spark, two people''s shadows separate again, exchange a position with each other. "Hiss!" The sound of sword Qi entering the body appeared, and a trace of blood shot out from Ye Feng''s left chest. It was a foot away. Ye Feng was injured by the sword technique. In contrast, Bai Yifan, in front of his chest, appeared a plum blossom, a little bit infiltrated from the depth of his left chest, and soon dyed his mind red. "I lost!" Bai Yifan''s voice appears, two people back to back, Bai Yifan''s voice reveals a lonely. "Give in!" Ye Feng is not polite, and his body is shaking. The fight just now is the most difficult one in Ye Feng''s history. It almost consumed more than half of his real yuan, and he was injured. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve written it down!" Bai Yifan''s body suddenly disappeared in place, leaving a word to leave. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. It was a thrilling fight just now. In the end, he won by himself. At the last moment, he took back the sword, or he would pierce Bai Yifan''s chest. Why is Ye Feng laughing bitterly? It''s because ye Feng''s skillful victory is to occupy his own powerful spirit and reach the divine realm. If it''s the same soul power, he was defeated in the first battle just now. If it''s the last death, it''s not necessary, because ye Feng also has the sword of killing, the bow of shooting the sun, and the divine realm that has never appeared. This is a competition of swordsmanship. Ye Feng certainly can''t use those skills. Relying on his strong soul power, Ye Feng reluctantly attacks Bai Yifan. Put away the Ling Luo sword, Ye Feng takes out the pill to stop bleeding, crushes it and applies it to the wound. Just now, the sword almost pierces his body. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Shortly after Bai Yifan left, more than a dozen shadows suddenly appeared and surrounded Ye Feng firmly. "Ye Feng, finally let us find you!" Wei Min suddenly appeared, with more than a dozen people, surrounded Ye Feng firmly. "It''s you Ye Feng with a very surprised expression, in fact already know that they are not far away. "Yes, it''s us. Today is your day of death!" Thinking of Ye Feng slapping xikexiu, Wei Min is like killing Ye Feng. In zhenlongtai, he almost lost all of Wei Min''s face. "Just a few of you want to kill me!" Ye Feng sneer, the body''s injury has been stopped, with disdainful eyes swept a look. "Ye Feng, did you kill several members of Doro royal family?" Then Princess DORO spoke. "Is it really that important?" Ye Feng looks at Princess DORO with a playful smile and finds that she is very utilitarian. You can see from her appearance that although she has a beautiful face, she has a kind heart. "If it''s really you who killed it, then don''t blame our Doro royal family for being rude!" Seeing Ye Feng ignoring herself, a trace of murderous spirit flashed across Princess DORO''s face. "Don''t you just want to come up and kill me? You''ve never been polite!" Ye Feng sneers and looks at Yu Heng. He finds that Yu Heng doesn''t dare to look at himself head-on. Ye Feng shows his disdain. "Yuheng, I didn''t expect our martial brothers to fight. Today, you are also with them. Are you here to kill me?" Ye Feng still asked. "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, how could I lose face? If it wasn''t for you, how could I rob lengbing? If it wasn''t for you, how could I be ridiculed by countless disciples? It''s all your fault!" Yu Heng is hysterical and releases all the depression in the past six months. "Ha ha ha, since you want to kill me, why make up so many reasons? Let''s take it. I''ll take it with Ye Feng!" Ye Feng suddenly laughed, want to kill themselves, why make up so many reasons. Everyone looked at each other, did not dare to act rashly, and could not understand Ye Feng''s real strength. "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you want to kill me all the time?" Ye Feng scorned, looking at more than a dozen people dare not move, standing still, waiting for them to start first. "Let''s go up and cut him up!" Wei Ming is the first to speak. He pulls out his weapon and cuts at Ye Feng angrily. The momentum of xianwujing explodes instantly. Then there was Princess DORO, who was also in xianwujing. She sent out a terrible smell of killing and suppressed it severely.Some people take the lead, and soon others follow suit. They attack Ye Feng together. Only four people are still standing in the same place, but they don''t start. "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" When they saw that the four did not fight, some people gave a shout. "Whoever insults his master, kill him!" All of a sudden, the four, like hungry wolves, rushed towards Wei min. one of them, a disciple of Xiangyun college, rushed directly at Wei Min and princess DORO. No one thought of the sudden change and was caught off guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 No one could have imagined that such a situation would suddenly appear in the scene, with a total of more than ten people, four of whom suddenly attacked back and fought back to the other seven. "What are you doing?" Wei Min yelled. One of them was a disciple of Xiangyun college. Wei Min had not made it clear. He could not kill directly. He wanted to make it clear. The other three were disciples of some well-known forces in Xueyuan of northern region. They didn''t dare to kill them easily. They had to deal with each other. The scene fell into a stalemate. The four men who were transformed by Ye Fengdu were indifferent to the attack. They were almost in a hand-to-hand way, fighting for their lives and dying together. "A few of them are demonized by Ye Feng. Let''s kill them quickly!" Or DORO Princess quick reaction, know four people have been Ye Feng accept, or through some secret control of the four. Wei Min''s eyes hate, showing a murderous, seven people at the same time issued a big move, will all four people fly. "Boom..." At the moment when the four were shocked to fly, their bodies shot out sharply, and they held them to the waist, intending to die together. The four bodies exploded out of thin air and turned into countless pieces of meat. "Puff, puff, puff!" Three of them were killed in the blast. Just now there were 11 people, but now there are only four left. Ye Feng stood in the same place with a faint evil smile. "Ye Feng, you devil, what did you do to them?" Seeing that his fellow martial brothers chose to explode themselves and killed three of his companions, Wei Min was hysterical and gave a shrill roar. "Do you see what I did? I just saw that four of them were killed by you Ye Feng sneers with sarcasm. The remaining four are Weimin, Princess DORO, Yuheng and a xianwujing. They occupy four directions and surround Ye Feng in the middle. "Ye Feng, don''t quibble. The four of them must have been affected by some magic trick, which is why they are so abnormal. Today I will avenge everyone!" Wei Min was very angry, first xikexiu, then his disciples. He was humiliated and killed by Ye Feng. As the first person of Xiangyun college, he had an unshirkable responsibility. "In that case, why do you hesitate? Let''s fight together!" Ye Feng did not want to continue to argue with them, in the face of absolute strength, all the sophistry is so futile. Four people look at each other, each nodded, dare not careless, toward Ye Feng slowly close. On a mountain in the distance, Shangguan Xiao Xue is dressed in white. Ye Feng has been looking for him these days. He cleverly avoids him every time. He doesn''t have a direct conflict with Ye Feng. At this time, it suddenly leaks out. "I didn''t expect this boy to grow up so fast. It seems that we need some means to kill him!" Shangguan Xiao Xue murmured to herself, her body soon disappeared in the same place, and she rushed to the middle area of the holy land of the real dragon. It was a few days before a month, and the day of the real dragon''s inheritance was coming. "Yuheng, I''m giving you a chance. If I give up, I can let bygones be bygones, and I''ll regret it all my life if I go on so stubborn!" Ye Feng says that it''s not easy for Tianling college to cultivate a disciple. Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill him in this way. Although he wants to kill him very much, Ye Feng still has to worry about his friendship. "I''ve learned your kindness. If you don''t die, I''ll never be able to feel at ease or even practice. Therefore, between us, someone is destined to die, and this person must be you!" Yuheng''s face is ferocious. If Ye Feng doesn''t die, his whole life''s demons can''t be solved, so Ye Feng wants Ye Feng to die. "OK, let''s do it!" Maple hunting clothes, all the words behind the single hand said. "Kill The four of them, each armed with weapons, attack Ye Feng fiercely. They all kill each other. The four xianwujing, together, are absolutely earth shaking. The mountain suddenly burst out of thin air. Raoshi''s law is powerful here, and the four of them also shatter the mountain. "Cold moon sword!" "The earth is boundless!" "Jade dominates the world!" "A stroke!" All four of them are the most powerful moves. Princess DORO''s cold moon sword, Wei Min''s boundless earth, Yuheng''s jade dominates the world. The last one''s stroke, accompanied by a sound of wind and thunder, completely annihilates Ye Feng''s body. "Bouncing..." The sound of a series of explosions came from the space. Ye Feng was tightly surrounded by four people. He couldn''t escape at all. He could only bear a blow from four people. In the face of the general attack like a rainstorm, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, so it disappeared out of thin air. If ye Feng didn''t break through the immortal martial arts realm, the joint attack of four people would still pose some threat to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng''s soul power is not at the same level. Ye Feng''s soul power has reached the level of Shenwu realm. He can see every move clearly. "Enough strength, that is, the sight is far away!"Ye Feng''s body appears on the other side of the mountain, or behind one hand, with a hint of ridicule. This is the so-called genius of the northern snow plain, and it seems that this is just the case. "You let me down a little bit. Is this the genius of the so-called northern snowfield?" Ye Feng''s tone with cold irony. The four were dignified. Just now, the blow contained countless changes, and even the field was caught in it. Ye Feng evaded so skillfully. How did he do it. "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant, you just rely on your strong body method, and you have the ability to fight with us openly!" Yuheng know Ye Feng has been cultivating a very overbearing identity, began to motivate Ye Feng. "If you wish, let your death be clear, some people you can''t offend, and you can''t offend either!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his body suddenly disappears in the same place. When he appears, his fist has appeared in front of Yu Heng. He can''t feel it at all. Why can Ye Feng easily shuttle through the space. Yu Heng was surprised. He shook a jade ruler in the air and suddenly became bigger. This is the advantage of magic weapon. He could be big or small. He patted Ye Feng hard. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ye Feng sneered. His fists didn''t stop and he continued to attack. However, several other people soon made room for their own powerful martial arts and attacked Ye Feng. Before and after the abdominal attack, Ye Feng indifferent, fists still toward Yu Heng angrily down. "Look down on us!" Maple Leaf constant angry attack, they have no intention to fight back. "Because you are too weak to attract my attention!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly divides into three parts and turns into three shadows. He goes back to the other three people, and the body is hurled down by Yu Heng. "Sonorous!" Ye Feng''s fist made a metallic sound, which hit Yu Heng''s jade ruler hard and gave out a clear explosion. "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly increased his strength and heard a clear click. Yu Heng''s jade ruler broke out of thin air and became two pieces. "Click!" The jade ruler is broken, and the weapon is interrupted by Ye Feng, but the fist hasn''t stopped and continues to fall. "Ye Feng, you have destroyed my magic weapon!" Yudouchi is Yuheng''s own magic weapon. It''s suddenly damaged, and it also causes great damage to Yuheng. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and there''s no time to adjust it, because ye Feng''s follow-up moves soon hit him. "Yuheng, today is your death. If you offend me, Ye Feng has only one end, that''s death!" At this time, he didn''t care about the friendship of his fellow disciples. He was cruel to himself only because he was the enemy of life and death. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t want to build his life on the trust of others. All those who stood in his way had one end, that is death. Feeling Ye Feng''s intention of killing, the sun shooting bow hisses excitedly, thinking that he is following the right master. The master''s murderous spirit seems to be stronger than it. "Even if it''s death, I''ll take you with me!" Yu Heng lost his magic weapon, and his attack was greatly reduced. He could only use 70% of his normal strength, and his spirit was damaged, so he was even more invincible. Seeing Ye Feng''s fist close, his eyes shrank, and his body did not retreat but advanced. He hugged Ye Feng, but also died together. "You are too naive to die with me!" Ye Feng sneered, a golden spear appeared, carrying a very terrible breath, directly suppressed Yuheng in the original place. "I think you are a disciple of Tianling college. I just want to abolish your Xianwu rule. I''ll wait for you to return to the college and wait for the master of the college!" The golden spear hole of thunder pierced Yuheng''s body, but it didn''t harvest his soul. Instead, it absorbed all the rules of his body. From then on, he could only be a useless man, and what Ye Feng did was also regarded as the utmost benevolence. He felt that all his accomplishments had disappeared, and Yu Heng collapsed to the ground. His eyes were at a loss, and he began to cry. He really wanted to die. Wei Min''s face changed greatly, just a move, Ye Feng defeated Yu Heng, a bad idea appeared. Four leaf maple together, and become a person, with smiling eyes looking at the remaining three people. "I''ll give you a chance to attack me with the most powerful moves, but I don''t fight back. If you defeat me, I can spare you forever. If you can''t, you know the consequences!" Ye Feng did not continue to hand, but with smiling eyes at the three of them. Looking at Ye Feng''s smiling eyes, the three people are all at a loss. What''s Ye Feng doing? How can they use the most powerful martial arts to attack and not fight back. "Ye Feng, are you sure what you said is true?" Fengmin dare to avoid the attack of the three immortals. "There''s only one chance. If you miss it, it won''t exist any more. Let''s hurry up!"Ye Feng touched the corner of his clothes and stood quietly in the same place. Beside him, countless waves appeared, just like chains. These are the rules of Xianwu realm. "What''s the matter? How can there be such a strong law of Xianwu realm around him? Has he broken through the Xianwu realm?" The gifted disciple was puzzled and looked at Wei Min and princess DORO with a puzzled look. Wei Min had no doubt. After a fight, he couldn''t understand Ye Feng. He didn''t even know where Ye Feng''s bottom line was. "Why don''t you let me take the initiative to attack?" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. The three are not hesitating. A strong force is gathering www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Ye Feng''s action completely shocked the three people. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Feng sold in the gourd and why they wanted to attack with all their strength. Three people looked at each other, all show the color of the cruel, since Ye Feng himself to die, it is no wonder that they, such a good thing where to find. "This is Ye Feng Wei Min seems to be a little unconvinced and thinks it''s a trap. "How dare you be so timid, the first person of the Holy Son of Tangtang Xiangyun college?" Ye Feng showed the color of irony. They nodded their heads and raised their weapons high above their heads. Three terrible breath appeared, like a flood of water and beasts. They wanted to tear Ye Feng completely. Looking at the combination of three people into a storm, the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is more and more obvious, what does Ye Feng want to do. With the distance between the three people getting closer and closer, there is a light ripple around Ye Feng, like countless rules entangled among them, locking Ye Feng''s body firmly in the middle. Unparalleled momentum blinks and makes a violent roar. The sword technique is fierce, the fist technique moves the sky, and the palm technique is unparalleled. Seeing that their attack is about to touch Ye Feng''s body, the three of them give a ferocious smile at the same time, as if they see Ye Feng''s flying scene, or even the appearance of Ye Feng being blown up. Looking at the three people''s faces, Ye Feng''s smile suddenly becomes extremely cold, just like a devil of hell. Ye Feng''s change makes the three people''s hearts clatter and realize that it''s not good. But they still can''t find out where this evil comes from. Ye Feng really stands in the same place, without any movement change. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, the three almost took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and all the assassin''s maces came out at the same time. Even if ye Feng made a counterattack now, it was too late, and they could only bear a blow from the three. "Die It''s Wei Min who talks. He sees that his fist technique has turned into a wild beast. He opens his huge tusks and bites at Ye Feng. If he bites, he can only be eaten away. Princess DORO''s palm technique covers every inch of space and covers the whole body of Ye Feng. As long as she is hit, Ye Feng is dead. The rubbing sword technique is fierce and domineering, including 36 attacks. Ye Feng''s big acupoints are taken care of. As long as you hit one, Ye Feng will die. And at this time, Ye Feng smile, smile is very brilliant, seems to be very satisfied with the attack of the three of them. A strange wave of space, three people''s attack at the same time, changed the direction, like a pulley suddenly changed the trajectory, toward another place. "How could that be?" The first reaction was Wei Min, who found that his boxing suddenly deviated from the track and hit Princess DORO hard. Princess DORO is the same. Her face has changed greatly. Her palms attack the gifted disciple, while the sword is cut on Wei Min, forming a circle. The three men''s faces have changed dramatically. It''s too late to withdraw their moves. It''s a great move. It''s their unique skill. There''s no way to withdraw their moves. "Boom boom!" There were three violent explosions, and then three shadows flew back out. A mouthful of blood dyed the void red. The images of the three people fell on the ground like dead dogs. His face was as pale as ashes, and the three people''s mouth kept spouting blood. Up to now, he still didn''t understand what magic Ye Feng had done, which changed the trajectory of their attack. Looking at the three people lying on the ground, Ye Feng drew a magic arc at the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng will change the rules around the moving track, the spirit reached the divine realm, Ye Feng can change a rule, it seems that his estimate is right, really successful. "I''m so disappointed that the strongest blow can''t kill the opponent!" Ye Feng shook his head, three people are the strongest blow, actually can''t kill each other, just suffered serious injury. The three looked at Ye Feng as if they were looking at the devil. Until this time, they were afraid and full of fear, because they saw too many things they didn''t understand in Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you are so deceiving that you use magic. I am the princess of Doro royal family. If you kill me, I promise you will never get out of the real dragon battlefield!" Princess DORO has hair and ferocious eyes. How could she ever be so humiliated. "Pa!" A handprint appeared out of thin air and fanned Princess DORO''s face. Suddenly, her left face was swollen like a pig''s head. "You shut up and I''ll kill you if you say that!" Ye Feng showed a cruel color, no pity heart, for the enemy, no mercy. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, Princess DORO was scared to shiver. She really didn''t dare to speak. "A bunch of rubbish!" With a wave of his hand, the three men''s rules of Xianwu realm were stripped off. From then on, they can only become a useless person who can''t practice. "Don''t..." Wei Min uttered a shrill cry, and the law was deprived."Ye Feng, you devil, you might as well kill me directly!" Wei Min''s eyes were about to burst. "Isn''t it too cheap to kill you? You are still useful for the time being!" Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to them and deprives them of everything. Princess DORO was stunned and fainted. She was deprived of the law. She knew what it meant. From then on, it was estimated that she was not as good as a mortal, even as a pig or a dog. "Ye Feng, please, don''t deprive me of my law!" As for the disciple, he knelt down and begged for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng would spare him once. The rule was lost, and he would rather die than live in idleness. "Blame you for standing in the wrong line. That''s the punishment!" Big hand a move, the law on this man body also is stripped by leaf maple. On the whole mountain, there were three curses one after another. Ye Feng was indifferent. A dark hole appeared, and together with Yu Heng, he was put into the nine prison magic tripod. The situation on the real dragon list outside suddenly changed. Wei Min and princess DORO, who were just in the top four and top five, all disappeared. Their names were still there, but they fell to the last two. All the dragon patterns on their bodies disappeared. But leaves the maple which dissociates in the first ten to soar to the first place in an instant, also surpasses the Shangguan Xiaoxue several hundred dragon lines. "What''s the matter? Why did the dragon pattern of Wei Min and princess DORO disappear? What happened in the real dragon holy land?" All kinds of comments are not understood outside the real dragon battlefield. "It must be Ye Feng. Have you found out that all the people who lost their dragon patterns have fallen to the bottom of the valley now, and the number of dragon patterns on their bodies is just like that of Ye Feng!" People with a heart can see it at a glance. Although they can''t know what happened in the holy land of the real dragon, they can also think about it. "How could it be that four Dragon Tattoos disappeared in a row? They were all the top ten geniuses. How could they be deprived by Ye Feng alone? It''s impossible. Someone must be playing tricks in the dark!" No one believes that Ye Feng can capture so many dragon patterns by himself. Someone must be helping Ye Feng secretly. One by one, they all looked at Sima Wushang with unkind eyes, because Yuheng was also a disciple of Tianling college. Now the dragon pattern disappeared together, and there were only dozens of breathing time behind Wei min. "Brother Sima, I think something unusual has happened in the real dragon Holy Land!" Dugu Yijian also thinks it''s too strange, because he doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can capture so many dragon patterns by himself. Only four days from the end of the Vientiane ceremony, there are only 100 people entering the holy land of the real dragon, and now there are less than 60% left. Some people die in the mutual plunder of dragon patterns, and others die in the belly of monsters. At the end of the day, the competition is getting fiercer and fiercer. Some people even hide in the dark and wait for the expiration of a month. Some people who feel that they can enter the top ten are no longer plundering. They wait for a month with peace of mind and plunder into a quiet period. In the last few days, Ye Feng meets Hai''er and finds that there are not many dragon patterns on Hai''er''s body. After more than a month, Hai''er hasn''t plundered her once. It''s like visiting mountains and rivers. "Brother ye, you have many dragon patterns!" Hai''er doesn''t know that Ye Feng has killed so many gifted sons. He says with an excited tone. "There are still a few days left. I''ll help you plunder some dragon patterns and try to get into the top ten!" Ye Feng is deeply moved that Hai''er has come all the way to find himself for him. He plans to let Hai''er get the real dragon inheritance. "That''s not good!" Hai''er is kind-hearted and unwilling to plunder. Unable to tolerate Hai''er''s refusal, Hai''er''s hand suddenly disappeared. In the last few days, people in the holy land of the real dragon were in a panic. A man and a woman plundered dragon patterns everywhere. As long as they could not enter the top ten, they were plundered. The dragon patterns on Hai''er''s body increased rapidly. Even some of the holy sons hiding in the dark were found out, but Ye Feng didn''t kill anyone. As long as the dragon pattern, the number of Hai''er''s dragon patterns is increasing with terror. There is a lot of discussion outside the real dragon battlefield. This year''s Vientiane ceremony is the most incomprehensible one. Why did Hai''er, who ranked the bottom in the last few days, make efforts to reach the number of Shangguan Xiao Xue. "Brother ye, it''s almost done. I''m in the third place now, enough to be in the top ten!" People who come in have a subtle connection with the real dragon list, and they can know their ranking. Ye Feng checked the real dragon list, nodded, no longer plunder, a clean-up is over, those who have not been plundered secretly happy, plundered people sad. Although they don''t have the chance to enter the top ten, it''s good for them to get some dragon pattern blessings. Now they are all plundered. "Do you see where Wei Min and princess DORO are?" One day before the expiration, most of the holy sons appeared in the middle area of the holy land of the real dragon. Ten high platforms rose slowly, waiting for the coming of inheritance. "No, I''ve been out of touch with them for more than ten days!"A student of Xiangyun college said. There are only a few geniuses left in DORO''s royal family. At this time, they look sad. They don''t know why Princess DORO has disappeared, but the name of the real dragon list is still there, which means she hasn''t died yet. Many people secretly knew that Wei Min organized more than ten people to besiege Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng appears safe and sound, and Wei Min and princess DORO are gone. There is only one possibility that Wei Min and princess DORO are killed by Ye Feng, or hidden somewhere. "Ye Feng, give us Princess DORO Four or five men and women came to Ye Feng. It was Xiangyun college and Doro royal family who questioned Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Looking at the five people who came, Ye Feng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Many people looked this way, a look of watching. "It''s really interesting that you princess DORO is missing. You come to me and ask me, do I have to take care of your so-called Princess DORO?" Ye Feng sneer, of course, will not admit that Princess DORO is trapped by himself. "You are still quibbling. Princess DORO has disappeared for four or five days. It must have something to do with you. Please hand it in, or we will not be merciless!" Five people will Ye Feng and Hai''er around, there is a word not to start meaning. At this time, a few people came towards Ye Feng, two men and a woman. "Brother ye, long time no see!" It''s Hua Guming, Wu Hao and Ling kerer. "Brother Hua, brother Wu!" Ye Feng holds a fist and nods to Ling Keren. After all, he has no contact with Ling Keren. "What''s the matter, it seems that there is some trouble?" Hua Gu Ming looks at the five members of Doro royal family and Xiangyun college with a playful smile. "It''s just a bunch of clowns!" A few people talk and laugh, put aside the Doro royal family. "Do you need some help from my brothers? I''ll help you get rid of these clowns!" Since last time, Hua Guming and Wu Hao have been deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s strength. At this time, they are in awe. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll just solve this small matter myself!" Ye Feng still expressed his thanks. Gathering more and more people, Shangguan Xiao Xue''s shadow soon appeared, or did not fight with Ye Feng, standing quietly on the side. Bai Yifan''s temperament has changed dramatically since he lost to Ye Feng last time. It seems that the sword is full-bodied. There is a breakthrough opportunity. After the appearance, he nods to Ye Feng. All Lang Jun''s face is second only to that of the dead, and there is no white pattern on his face for the time being. We all know that Ye Feng ranks first in the real dragon list, with nearly 1000 dragon patterns. Xiao Xue, the second ranking official, has more than 800 dragon patterns. The third is Hai''er, close to 700. The fourth is Bai Yifan, with more than 680 articles. The fifth is Mr. Yu Mian, more than 600. The sixth is Wenzhu, who is from the Buddhist world. At this time, he sits on his knees and looks at the changes on the field with a faint smile. The seventh is Hua Guming, who was in the top ten, because Wei Min, Princess DORO and GUI Tianhe disappeared, and they rushed up. Wu Hao ranked eighth, Ling Ke''er ranked ninth, and Li Han of liuligu ranked tenth. This time, the real dragon inheritance has appeared. There are nearly 400 dragon patterns on Wei Min and princess DORO. They are all got by Ye Feng. Otherwise, they will be in the top ten. Seeing that Ye Feng had a helper, the Doro royal family and Xiangyun college took a look at each other. They held back their anger and stepped aside. The so-called heroes didn''t suffer losses. The other side had a large number of people, and their strength was higher than them. They had to bear it first and wait until they went out. Ye Feng talks and laughs with Hua Gu Ming, and the day passes quickly. As soon as the sky brightened, the whole holy land of the real dragon suddenly made a clattering sound, and ten gray whirlpools appeared on the top of the ten high platforms. Guided by the real dragon, ten people stand on the high platform to accept the inheritance of the real dragon. The gray whirlpool became deeper and deeper, and the whole holy land of the real dragon began to be unstable, with a feeling of being inhaled. Although each session has ten inheritances, sometimes the inheritance is blank, and the people who accept the inheritance can get nothing. I don''t know whether all ten people will get the inheritance this time. Those who have not entered the top ten are full of yearning color on their faces. How they wish they were on the stage at this time. Li Han is the first to be absorbed by the vortex. Seeing his body absorbed by the gray vortex, he begins to accept the inheritance. One by one, soon there were only a few people left on the stage. The powerful tearing force began to pull Ye Feng''s body slowly, but Ye Feng was unable to resist. He let the pulling force drag him directly into the vortex. Ye Feng feels that he has entered a gray world. He can''t see the edge all around. He stands alone in the same place. "Welcome to the real dragon world. I''ll give you three choices. The first choice is to inherit one of them, which can be skills, martial arts, or resources." There is a voice full of flood and famine, which is not the voice of human beings. "Second choice, you can ask me a question!" "The third choice, you can give up inheritance and let me do something for you, such as helping you improve your strength!" The voice soon disappeared, and Ye Feng thought deeply. Which of the three choices do you choose? As for skills, Ye Feng is not short of martial arts skills, so he must be excluded.The second choice has only one chance. Ye Feng has too many doubts and doesn''t know where to start. As for the third inheritance, Ye Feng doesn''t need to help himself upgrade to a higher level for the time being. He needs to practice step by step and can''t be too hasty. "Master, I choose the second one. I have a question for you!" Ye Feng stood in the empty world and asked to the void. "Ask I don''t know where the sound comes from. "Who am I, where do I come from, what is the appearance of heaven and man?" Ye Feng asked three questions in a row, all about himself. "Do you really want to know the answer to this question?" The voice was silent for a moment, and said slowly. "Please make it clear!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift. "I can''t answer this question, you are choosing the same!" Actually, he directly vetoed it and refused to answer this question. "I have only one question. Please answer it!" Ye Feng accentuated the tone, must make it clear, how can he suddenly come to Shenwu mainland, Ye Feng feel trapped in a lie. "It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s that too many secrets are involved. Once it''s revealed, it''s hard for heaven and earth to survive. You don''t have to ask any more!" Voice finish saying, ignore Ye Feng no longer. Ye Feng is surprised, what he is involved in, why he has contact with the world, which makes Ye Feng more suspicious, but the other party refuses to say, Ye Feng has no way. "In this case, please upgrade my weapon to a higher level." Ye Feng doesn''t lack any resources for the time being, and his strength doesn''t need to be improved. He takes Qiu Sha out and plans to upgrade Qiu Sha to a higher level. Qiu killed a, with the surrounding heaven and earth produced resonance. "Dragon weapons!" The voice in the void seemed a little excited. "Give it to me, I will help you build a weapon that you like!" Qiu Sha suddenly disappeared, I do not know where to go, Ye Feng can only stand in place, quietly waiting. "It''s going to take me a while to refine weapons. It''s full of dragon Qi. I see that you have awakened the power of dragon and dragon bone in your body. The Dragon Qi here can make your dragon bone evolve and turn the Dragon into a dragon completely!" The voice appeared again, and made a reminder to Ye Feng. Ye Feng just reflected that this place is full of dragon spirit, which is a holy land for cultivation. The dragon clan is famous for its strong physical body, mainly because of the Dragon Qi, which can make the bones of Jiaolong evolve completely and turn Jiaolong into dragon. sit down on your knees, and Ye Feng breathes and breathes. The strong dragon Qi enters your body and turns into golden Dragons, swimming in Ye Feng''s body. This is the evolution of dragon Qi. It seems that there is no law of time here. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, there is a sense of dryness and heat all over his body. The Dragon Qi begins to enter Ye Feng''s bone marrow to help him evolve the dragon bone. As time goes by, the feeling of dryness and heat inside Ye Feng''s body becomes more and more intense, like a strong flame burning. Ye Feng''s whole body is already wet, and the dragon''s bone is like a hungry baby, constantly sucking the dragon''s breath. "Kaka kaka..." From Ye Feng''s body came the sound of a click. The dragon''s bone was changing its shape and evolving towards a real dragon. "Ah ah..." Ye Feng uttered a few shrill screams, did not expect to wake up the dragon bone so painful. Awakening to half, Ye Feng can not give up, if you give up, it is not a failure, but also can not find such a strong place in the dragon. New keels appear one after another. They come out of Ye Feng''s body and crisscross with each other. Ye Feng is now like a human being, a dragon, and a dragon. Just like the spines of the keel from the inside of the body, this kind of pain ordinary people simply can''t bear, in order to strength, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and insisted, the physical body is more and more powerful, the future potential is also huge, Ye Feng knows the benefits of the physical body. If the body is not strong enough, how can it carry the true yuan of the nine elixirs? It has already been burst. With the continuous improvement of strength, the requirements for the physical body are almost harsh. If the physical body is not strong enough, it will be eaten by the real yuan. It''s like building a building. The higher the floor is, the stricter the requirements on the foundation are. Maybe there is nothing to see in the first few floors. When the floor is higher, once the foundation is unstable, the whole building will collapse. Ye Feng is still in the growth stage, and needs to constantly improve the foundation. If he wants to become a giant skyscraper, he must have a foundation of ten thousand years, which will never die. This is only the first step. The whole face is all twisted, and the intense pain makes Ye Feng feel miserable. The sharp pain from the whole body stimulates all the nerves of Ye Feng and wants to roar. "High!" A dragon song appeared. In a distant place, a divine consciousness suddenly appeared a wave. "It''s so fast that I woke up so quickly. It''s really the reincarnation of the son of God!"The sound was wild. "It seems that I can''t hide the slightest bit. Upgrading his weapons to the best level is a good marriage in advance, which may help us the dragon clan in the future!" Shennian made a decision, a scarlet dragon blood appeared, shot into Qiu Sha, and a clear dragon sound resounded through the sky. The saints who were waiting outside were already impatient. A day had passed, and the gray whirlpool was quiet. "Whoosh!" A figure flew out of the gray whirlpool. It was Li Han who was the first to enter. "What a strong breath! It''s estimated that it''s twice as strong as before!" Someone exclaimed that Li Han''s strength doubled. What inheritance did he get? He was so powerful. Li Han smile, only his own heart is the most clear, this time can get the top ten, it seems to have to thank Ye Feng, if not Ye Feng, the top ten will not reach him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 With the appearance of Li Han, several people flew out of the gray vortex. Each one''s breath was more than twice as strong as before. Bai Yifan, in particular, seemed to be able to form the essence of his sword spirit. He didn''t need a long sword. He had already achieved the point of having a sword in his heart. Hua Gu Ming, Wu Hao and Ling Ke''er are all very satisfied. It''s also a surprise to get into the top ten this time. Ten people have appeared, eight people, only Shangguan Xiao Xue and Ye Feng have not appeared, still in the depths of the gray vortex. "Excuse me, master, I want to ask, is my life experience true?" Shangguan Xiaoxue, with a puzzled look on her face, asked the void. "The way can be said, but it can''t be said. Since you already know it, why do you ask? Your appearance is to prevent him from living. Everything is caused by fate!" The voice full of flood and desolation said words that seemed to understand but didn''t understand. Shangguan Xiao Xue did not continue to ask questions, but chose to sit down cross legged and work hard. Ye Feng''s whole body is covered with countless keels, which come out of his body. Ye Feng has no sense of pain, and the whole person is in the mechanical operation, constantly swallowing the Dragon Qi and integrating into himself. Qiu Sha''s shadow is hidden in the void, giving out bursts of dragon chants, which seems to have a kind of arrogant momentum. The profound rules come out from above, full of terrible dragon meaning. When the Dragon meaning comes out, it can suppress all animals, and has great restraint on human beings. Waiting for one day, Shangguan Xiao Xue also appears, all the momentum of convergence, eyes showing a light, swept around, found that Ye Feng has not come out, eyes look to the first vortex. As long as there are still people who don''t come out, the Vientiane ceremony will not be over and we have to wait. Time in the rapid loss, is a day and a night, leaf maple body in the vortex no movement, everything is quiet. "Congratulations, brother Wenzhu, your Buddha spirit is even stronger!" Li Han seems to know Wen Zhu, and they begin to talk. "Amitabha, I''m flattered, benefactor Li!" Wen Zhu''s spirit of Buddha has changed. Standing in the distance, he looks like a Buddha, and his whole body is full of Buddha light. Hua Guming is chatting with Wu Hao. After Hai''er appears, she has a lot of things that can''t be explained clearly. She is the only one who knows best. She actually inherits the inheritance of Hai long. One by one with anxious eyes, looking at the first gray vortex, has been two days, Ye Feng has not appeared, in the end what''s the matter, has never appeared so long, has always inherited, at most one day, why this time so long. It''s not just the surviving holy sons who are puzzled. Outside the real dragon battlefield, those who are strong in the divine power realm are impatient. For a day, the holy land of the real dragon has not been opened. Is there anything unusual happening in the holy land. The Vientiane ceremony has lasted for thousands of years, and there have never been any mistakes. This time, there are too many strange things, one by one. In the fog, Ye Feng''s shadow is hazy, sometimes like a dragon, sometimes into a human shape, in various changes. "High!" With another dragon roar, Ye Feng completely absorbed the dragon''s bones and transformed them into a pure dragon body. Standing up, Ye Feng sends out a burst of thunder all over his body, and every inch of his joints are full of endless strength. Ye Feng has a feeling that he can hit the peak of Xianwu realm with one punch, even without using the power of Zhenyuan. This is self-confidence, self-confidence from the physical body. Ye Feng''s physical body has reached the level of Shenwu realm and turned into the body of a real dragon. "Congratulations on the real dragon It was Qiu Sha, a golden axe floating in the air. At this time, Qiu Sha was full of a strong sense of dragon, and the rules were entangled in it, giving people a sense of unfathomability. "Yuanqi!" Ye Feng sends out a exclamation, Qiu Sha has reached yuan Qi level, which is comparable with his sun shooting bow. Archery is a semi immortal weapon. Now Qiu Sha has grown to the point of Yuanqi. Ye Feng is very excited. "Thank you, master!" See Qiu kill promotion, Ye Feng is very happy. "I can''t make these weapons until I''m refined. Only you can make them!" The sound appeared out of thin air, and the magic weapon was upgraded to a higher level. The resources needed can be described as terror, which saved Ye Feng countless time. "Time''s up. It''s time for you to leave." Ye Feng body suddenly out of control, disappeared from the original place, soon fell on the high platform. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, his whole body was filled with a terrible dragon spirit. Many people''s faces changed dramatically. Especially for the Doro royal family, Ye Feng was inherited and his strength doubled. It''s hard to kill him. At the moment when Ye Feng appeared, a crack appeared in the real dragon holy land. Everyone can follow the crack and leave here, because the real dragon holy land is opened once every ten years, and outsiders can''t come in at all. When they came in, there were 100 people. Now there are only about 60 people left. The others will stay in the holy land of the real dragon forever.Watching a figure come out, those who are strong in Shenwu are looking for their own family or sect disciples. Ye Feng walks towards Sima Wushang and sees countless eyes focusing on him. There are hostility, hatred and jealousy "Ye Feng Xiao''er, stop for me!" A sharp drink appeared, just from the direction of Doro royal family. Seeing the crack disappear, only three of DORO''s royal family survived, and princess DORO disappeared. There was also a sensation at Xiangyun college. Wei Min disappeared. Where did he go? Other forces in Xueyuan of northern regions were looking for their own disciples. They found that there were many fewer. This was the most death toll in history. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Four or five Shenwu realms are oppressed by Ye Feng, and there are abundant rules. As soon as Shenwu realms come out, the earth moves and the mountains shake. Fortunately, the space rules here are extremely strong, which are several times stronger than southern China. Ordinary tianwu realms can''t fly. Sima Wushang immediately guards Ye Feng behind him and looks at the four or five strong men in Shenwu state. "What are you doing? Those who are powerful in martial arts have to fight against a younger generation. It''s not like they''ve lost their lives!" Sima Wushang with a sarcastic tone. "Sima Wushang, we Ming people don''t talk in secret, let this boy hand over Princess DORO quickly!" Doro royal family and Prince with a roaring tone, Doro princess is the most valued daughter of the Royal brother, if you die, you can''t go back. "Joke, you DORO Princess disappeared, why ask us the important person of Tianling academy!" Sima Wushang sneered. "Don''t pretend to be confused. If it wasn''t for him, where would Princess DORO be?" DORO Royal side, a determined that the disappearance of Princess DORO, with Ye Feng has a great relationship. "And Wei Min of Xiangyun college must have been hidden by this boy. Hand it in, or you won''t leave here today!" "And the disciples of Shanhe sect!" It is a force that is not inferior to Tianling college to stand up and point the spearhead at Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you killed my son GUI Tianhe. Today I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Guiyun castle''s main face is ferocious. He already knows that his son died in Ye Feng''s hand. Everyone Crusades together. In the face of more than a dozen shenwujing''s Crusades, Sima Wushang finally realized that things were unusual. Although he was not afraid, once there was a war, he was afraid that it would affect the whole Tianling college. It didn''t matter if he died. Tianling college didn''t have shenwujing. It was estimated that it would be eroded by other forces in a day. "I''m one of the Guo family, and this kid killed my three sons. Today, the account must be clear!" Guo Zhentian appeared. This time, no disciples of the Guo family entered the holy land. They had been waiting here just to kill Ye Feng. Those forces that have no contact with Ye Feng are all silly. What did Ye Feng do to offend the whole northern region? There are also two forces in southern China who challenge him. The three elders of the Sike family are ferocious. Ye Feng''s humiliation of Sike show is still fresh in my mind. Silence does not mean that they give up this matter. Instead, they suppress their anger in the bottom of their hearts and can burst out at any time. "Master, should we help Ye Feng? After all, we are in southern China together!" Li Han''s inheritance this time is also a surprise. Liuli Valley is very happy. At this time, Master Li Hanchao said. "Alas "Do you think the present situation can be reversed by our liuligu?" The master sighed, not to mention liuligu. Even if the whole southern Shenzhou was united, it would be hard to resist the northern Xueyuan. Besides, Ye Feng also offended Daluo college and guiyunbao. Now even Guo family has appeared. These forces cover the whole southern Shenzhou. They are all top strength, and none of them is weaker than liuligu. Li Han also knows that Ye Feng has become a public enemy of thousands of people. If liuligu stands up, it will not be trapped in injustice. Looking at the faces, Ye Feng smiles. He smiles brilliantly. No one knows what''s going on. At this time, Ye Feng can laugh. "A group of idiots, since you keep trying to kill me, I''m here. Why don''t you do it?" Ye Feng''s voice reverberates in the whole battle field of the real dragon, arousing the hearts of countless people. He even dares to insult shenwujing for being a fool. He can''t find a second person in the two realms. How many young people are looking at Ye Feng with envious eyes at this time. This time, even if ye Feng dies, it''s not a waste of his life. It can cause the attention of the two divine realms, and even the same hostility, even if the divine realm can''t do it. "Brother, I''ll help you!" Hua Guming suddenly flew over and landed beside Ye Feng. At this time, he chose to stand up. It seems that he has regarded Ye Feng as the brother of life and death. "How can such a good thing be less than me, Wu Hao!" Wu Hao also flew over, and Ye Feng shared a common hatred.Ling Ke''er thinks in her eyes for a moment, and even chooses to fall into Ye Feng''s side. These people realize that they have such deep friendship now, no more than three sides. What''s Ye Feng''s charm. "If anyone hurt brother ye, I don''t agree!" This time, Hai''er really has a sea air, like a dragon entering the sea and a hidden dragon ascending into the sky. "We don''t agree, either!" The eight saints of the college, Qi Shushu''s appearance, the college was besieged, as the saints, should stand up for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 All the saints formed a circle to protect Ye Feng, while the kundong elders focused on protecting Ye Feng. Anyone can fall, but Ye Feng can''t. Ye Feng walked out of the holy land of the real dragon and won the first inheritance of the real dragon. His future achievements are limitless, and the college will never give up. Seeing that everyone would rather sacrifice for himself, Ye Feng was deeply moved. "Thank you for your kindness. Today, Ye Feng swears that I will repay those who are good to me ten times, and I will repay those who want to claim my life ten times!" Ye Feng''s voice reverberated on the real dragon battlefield of Norda, which made the space rattle. A terrible momentum came out of him. "I broke through the Xianwu realm!" Ye Feng released the realm without reservation. Since he wanted to fight, he would fight happily. However, in the eyes of Shenwu realm, Xianwu realm still exists like mole ants. It''s not a threat. At most, it''s just a little bigger ants. "Master, I have a request!" After that, Ye Feng said. "Go ahead, please Sima Wushang''s face was solemn. He knew that it would be hard for him to leave today, so he was ready. "Promise me to protect them. I don''t want my friends and brothers to suffer any damage!" Ye Feng looked around and pointed to more than ten people on the scene. He asked the master to protect them and never let them suffer any harm. "You..." He thought that he wanted to save his life like Yifeng college. "Don''t worry, master. These people are not qualified to take my Ye Feng''s life!" Ye Feng killed Yingye, and the terrible murderous spirit was released wantonly, which could almost condense into essence. "Ye Feng, I know you are powerful, but this is dozens of Shenwu realms. When you have a chance, you should take the opportunity to escape. When your strength is not enough to fight against everything, don''t come back. As long as you are alive, Tianling college will be revived one day!" The headmaster has arranged the way back. As long as Ye Feng is still alive, Tianling college will be revived one day. "Master, thank you for your love. I have to solve today''s problem myself. I don''t want to leave it to others. Please help me and protect them!" Ye Feng with cut gold cut iron tone, can''t refuse. With that, Ye Feng''s body suddenly flew out and fell in front of ten Shenwu. "Don''t you all want to kill me one by one? I''m standing here now, and I have only one life. Are you going to do it together or one by one?" Ye Feng''s passion is high, and his voice reverberates in the sky for a long time, stimulating everyone''s nerves. What a feat this is. When facing dozens of Shenwu realms, Ye Feng is worthy of being the first genius of southern China. "Your life belongs to the Doro royal family. No one can rob us!" Doro royal family is the first one to stand up and ask for Ye Feng''s life. Other Shenwu realms didn''t make a move, but stood aside and quietly watched. There was a mole ant like existence, and a Shenwu realms had already given him enough face. Those neutral sects could only watch from a distance, and did not leave. "Boy, die for me!" With that, Doro royal family, a strong man in the divine military realm, reached out to grab Ye Feng. "It''s supposed to be you!" In the face of terror, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. These rules can''t threaten Ye Feng. "Wind and thunder The thunder and lightning roared down to the empty place. "What a powerful force of thunder and lightning!" Those Shenwu realms in the distance let out a sigh. It''s incredible that a small Xianwu realms can communicate with such powerful lightning. Sima Wushang in the distance wants to fight. It''s too late for Ye Feng to fight with his opponent. "Boom!" In the face of a lightning strike, Doro royal family''s Shenwu strongman sweeps the lightning directly. On the ground, a huge pit more than ten meters deep appeared and was hit by lightning. "Die Just at the moment when the other side broke Ye Feng''s thunder and lightning, a golden spear of thunder appeared. It penetrated through the void and reached the other side. This is the golden spear of thunder formed by the spirit of Shenwu. Its strength is comparable to that of Shenwu. "Whew!" But ye Gang''s thunder and lightning skill has not changed his soul. "Open it for me!" The powerful man''s hands made fingerprints, and two huge palms appeared. He grabbed the golden spear of thunder. It''s a pity that he miscalculated. It''s the golden spear of thunder that evolves from the soul of Shenwu realm. It''s no weaker than his opponent in realm."Hiss!" It directly penetrates the virtual shadow, shoots into the chest of Shenwu realm, and then disappears. "Ah There was a shrill scream. Before the Shenwu realm could be used in the field, he was deprived of his soul by Ye Feng, leaving only a body. "Die With a wave of his hand, a flame of hell appeared, burning this magical martial arts realm alive. The whole body rules were pulled out one by one, and it was just in a moment. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Between the two moves, Ye Feng killed one of the Shenwu realms, which overturned the cognition of the two realms. Shenwu realm is almost immortal, but it was killed by Ye Feng. For many years, no one has been killed in Shenwu realm. As long as they reach Shenwu realm, they are almost ten thousand people, and no one can shake them. What happened today has completely changed everyone''s thinking. Sima Wushang, who is about to make a move, is stunned in the same place. His eyes are wide open. Ye Feng has killed Shenwu, even his Shenwu Sanzhong can''t do it. When the Shenwu Kingdom disappeared completely, the Doro royal family reacted and roared. "Boy, you killed one of our shenwujing!" He and the prince knew the consequences of losing one Shenwu kingdom. The reason why the royal family ranked first in the northern snow plain was that there was one more Shenwu kingdom. Now there is one less. They are equal to other forces and can no longer play the role of overlord. "Ignorance, do you only allow you to kill me and not allow me to fight back?" Ye Feng sneers and devours a Shenwu realm. Ye Feng feels that his realm has improved a lot, especially the rules of Shenwu realm. All of them are integrated into himself by Ye Feng. Other forces vie with each other to change their colors. They even wonder if it''s a wrong choice to oppose Ye Feng. From the scene just now, Ye Feng still has a little reservation. It''s inconceivable that Ye Feng can kill Shenwu with an immortal warrior. Besides, Sima Wu is still guarding. The master of Da Luo''s courtyard shrunk his eyes and looked at Mr. Yumian. For the first time, he couldn''t see through the apprentice. A month ago, he reminded himself to give up the grudge. It seems that Mr. Yumian has already seen the result of today. Doro royal family and SIKO family have a look at each other, and a will to kill heart appears. In any case, Ye Feng must be killed today. Once they grow up in the divine realm, will they not sweep the two divine realms. "Come on, let''s have a good fight!" When Ye Feng kills one of the Shenwu realms, he is so proud that he wants everyone to join him. Facing dozens of Shenwu realms, he is earth shaking. Everyone thinks Ye Feng is crazy. "Crazy, too crazy, but I can''t fight in person!" Hua Guming''s excited hand and foot dance really wants to accompany Ye Feng to fight together. What kind of passion and how surging it is has aroused the enthusiasm in all young people''s hearts. Wu Hao can''t hide his fighting spirit. He is rising every inch. Although they are all in the immortal martial arts realm, they have been inherited by the real dragon. There is still a certain gap to face the Shenwu realm. Eight holy sons, with excited faces, seem to have long forgotten the existence of Yuheng. At this time, Ye Feng is the only one who represents the whole college and the honor of everyone. This battle, fighting for honor, is about the life and death of the whole college. Ye Feng can''t be defeated. "Let me kill you!" The SIKO family came out with a strong man in Shenwu realm. His name is SIKO Wangyang. His Shenwu peak is much higher than the one who died just now. It was just the beginning. In Shenwu realm, every small realm is the difference between heaven and earth. Even for hundreds of years, it can not be promoted to a small realm, or even to a big realm for life. In the later stage of cultivation, it is more and more difficult. Every step requires not only talent, but also perseverance and Qi. Looking at the powerful man of Xike family, Ye Feng has no expression. "Boy, you humiliated our SIKO family. Today I will tear your body to let you know the end of offending our SIKO family!" It''s extremely vicious to say such a thing. These strong, if not because of face, it is estimated that they would have flocked to attack Ye Feng. There are also dozens of Shenwu realms on the scene, who are in a neutral position and look like they are watching the excitement, which leads to some scruples in Xueyuan of northern region. Once it''s spread out, dozens of Shenwu realms will jointly attack one Xianwu realms. At that time, they will lose face and even leave a psychological shadow, which leads to the failure to improve their cultivation. "It depends on whether you have the ability." Ye Feng, with a faint evil smile, looks at Xike Wangyang. The color of Sike in the distance is very ugly. Sike Xiu beside him is also speechless. At this time, compared with Ye Feng, they are a mole ant. Ye Feng can crush them with one finger. "Sky Epee!" SIKO Wang Yang didn''t care about the eyes around him. He sacrificed his weapon directly. It was a inferior weapon. The surging rules of the weapon were like a flood, rolling towards Ye Feng."Shh..." There was a lot of booing and booing from Tianling college. It was a shame that a generation of martial arts used weapons first. In the face of hiss and hisses, SIKO Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. With one sword, a crack appeared in the space. All the rules tightly wrapped Ye Feng''s body, making him unable to move. This is the strength of Shenwu realm. "Don''t think you''re the only one with the magic weapon!" Ye Feng''s body moves, and the rules of Shenwu state around him can''t lock Ye Feng. "Qiu Sha, appear!" With a loud shout, Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hand, and a strong dragon gas appears, directly submerging the heaven and earth. A new force is transmitted from the real dragon battlefield, blessing Qiu Sha. Here is the dragon power. "How is it possible that this boy can integrate with the whole world and use the power of the real dragon battlefield?" Many people''s faces have changed dramatically again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 As soon as Qiu Sha appears, the whole real dragon battlefield is changing. From the depth of the battlefield, a dragon power is transmitted to bless Qiu Sha. The sky Epee sword splits inch by inch. When it comes to Qiu Sha''s momentum, it can''t resist it. The sword Qi is smashed into countless pieces. "What a powerful momentum! There is already a trace of the power of heaven and earth in it!" There was a trace of horror on SIKO''s face. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would have a weapon in his hand, and even the strength and thickness of his attack were no less than himself. He was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone on the scene was shocked. Ye Feng broke through the limit again and again. No one could estimate where the bottom line of Ye Feng was. "Merciless!" Qiu Sha''s whereabouts are as bright as the ocean. From the sky down, Ye Feng submerges all clouds and covers everyone''s sight. At this moment, Ye Feng is the gods. "The sky changes again!" Xike Wangyang realized that things are not as simple as he thought. Ye Feng can''t treat it with common sense. There are palpitating forces and daunting rules hidden in his body. This is Xike family''s peerless sword technique. The sky is heavy with five changes. One change is stronger than the other. The five changes correspond to the five elements. The first change is gold. Gold is everywhere, and sharp sword Qi penetrates the space. Gold is famous for its invincibility. If you practice sword technique, you can understand the element of gold and increase the power of sword technique. In the face of a change in the sky, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of irony. The same is the soul power of Shenwu state. Ye Feng can clearly feel the loopholes in the opponent''s moves. Qiu Sha moves in an arc and suddenly shoots down. "Chop!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, Qiu kill along the gap, no one can understand, Ye Feng why suddenly change routine. Qiu Sha is mainly fierce, and it''s hard to make some small moves. Now it seems that it''s wrong. Ye Feng''s small links are even better than some small weapons. "Sonorous!" All the power of gold turns into innumerable pieces, flying freely in the space, penetrating every inch of space, like innumerable sharp arrows, shooting out. "Die One move finds the weak link of Tianzhong''s first change. Ye Feng is powerful and unforgiving. Qiu Sha changes again and shows his second move. After reaching the Xianwu realm, Ye Feng once again exerts the seven moves to kill the sky. His power is more than ten times increased, and some unfamiliar places become extremely mellow. "What''s the matter? How can he know where my weakness lies? It must be a coincidence!" Xike Wangyang still can''t believe it. How can Ye Feng break his first change. A sharp shot from the long sword changed the shape again and cast the second change. The void was pierced, and their bodies went into the clouds, 10000 meters away from the ground, which could not block the sight of those people on the ground. "Heartless!" The merciless law is like a chain, extending in the void, wrapping the past in the ocean of SIKO. In fact, Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness is already comparable to that of Shenwu, even higher. The general chain rules of the arm interweave a huge Skynet, which stops SIKO''s body in the same place, but he can''t move. "Tianzhong area!" Xike Wangyang finally realized the seriousness of the matter, Ye Feng''s strength is too terrible, the law of his body is more powerful than himself, but also powerful. "Mouse, it''s up to you!" Small mouse appears, in the face of Shenwu, Ye Feng dare not have the slightest carelessness, the small mouse pulled out. "Squeak!" The little mouse smiles excitedly, and has evolved twice in a row. The size of the little mouse is the size of a kitten. With a little finger in the void, the field of Tianzhong breaks up out of thin air. "This..." Those strong people on the ground are puzzled, Ye Feng when there is such a small mouse, many people have not seen. Few people know that Ye Feng has a mouse. Even if they do, they don''t know that the mouse has the ability to crack the space field. Maple leaf is strong enough to break the limit of freedom. Qiu Sha suddenly appeared on the side of Xike Wangyang with an irresistible momentum. "No!" When his field was broken, SIKO Wangyang realized that things were not good. Sure enough, Ye Feng takes advantage of the victory and doesn''t give him any chance to react. Qiu Sha appears in front of him and can only resist by force. The sky Epee was blocked by a grid, and the terrible air wave set off the rolling flood, which directly shocked SIKO out of the ocean. "Boom!" SIKO flew out of the ocean for tens of thousands of meters, and was smashed into a huge peak. The dark hole was few tens of meters deep. "Jump!"The entrance of the cave cracked, and Sike''s body flew out from inside. His hair was covered with hair, and his mouth was covered with blood. He was seriously injured by Ye Feng. On the ground, the other two members of the SIKO family seem to realize that it''s not good. If things go on like this, SIKO''s life is in danger. "Whoosh!" At this time, another shadow flew out. It was another magical place of SIKO family, SIKO frost dragon! "It''s so mean that two Shenwu realms should fight against one of them together!" The Tianling academy burst the pot. Unexpectedly, the Xike family used another shenwujing to quickly rob Ye Feng. Sima Wushang''s body suddenly disappeared, and he also swept towards the void. "Brother Dugu, these people will be handed over to you. If we escape from Tianling college today, I will inherit a great favor from the Dugu family!" Sima Wushang''s voice appeared. Without hesitation, Dugu Yijian appeared at the place where Sima Wushang had just stood to protect these people. "Brother Dugu, is it worth it? If there will be a war soon, won''t it involve your Dugu family together? " At this time, Xue Weiyang came out and said to Dugu Yijian with a provocative tone. "I don''t have to worry about the affairs of my Dugu family. I''m just protecting a group of juniors. I don''t think brother Xue will do anything to a group of juniors." Looking at xueweiyang coming, Dugu Yijian said sarcastically. Actually, Sima Wushang left suddenly just now. Xue Weiyang planned to control all these people and use them to threaten Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Dugu Yijian came forward to protect them. "It''s just a group of mole ants. I''m not interested in killing them yet. I''m afraid the people in the northern snow field will not let them go!" Blood Wei Yang''s mind was pierced, quickly changed the tone. Sike frost dragon''s speed is very fast. It appears at a very fast speed. Sima Wushang has delayed breathing for several times, and now it''s hard to catch up. See someone else, Ye Feng eyes a cold, murderous is rich. "Since you take the initiative to seek death, I will help you!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a terrible scarlet color, killing the devil has awakened. "Sword of killing, open up your killing spirit and kill recklessly!" Ye Feng released the sword of killing, a terrible blood red gas, suddenly dyed the whole void red, the real dragon battlefield turned scarlet, even the sky clouds also turned red clouds. "What a terrible killing spirit Someone exclaimed, shocked by the killing spirit of the killing sword. With Ye Feng''s permission, the sword of killing makes an excited neighing sound and shoots angrily at Sike frost dragon. Looking at the flying sword, Sike frost dragon''s face changed dramatically, and the sudden situation caught him by surprise. "Whew The sword of killing makes a sharp sound of breaking the air, and countless sword formations appear, forming an unbreakable law chain, trapping Sike frost dragon in place. If ye Feng''s strength is increased by one point, the sword of killing will be improved. Now it''s at the level of Yuanqi, or even higher, because the sword of killing is composed of the real sword of killing in the divine world. Although the sword of killing is still sleeping, the divine law still exists, which is enough to kill everything. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" SIKO frost dragon''s face is very ugly. A terrible field appears. He wants to seal and lock the sword of killing. "Kill everything, cut off vanity, you can''t stop my sword of killing!" The sword of killing directly broke through the field of xikeshan dragon, and shot out with absolute power, exceeding the speed of light. Sima Wushang, who was on the rise, suddenly stopped at the same place, and was shocked by the terrible killing spirit. "My life is over!" The realm of Xike frost dragon is not as powerful as Xike Wangyang. Even Xike Wangyang was injured by Ye Feng. He came up to seek his own death. "Hiss!" The sword of killing is invisible and immaterial. It is a long sword evolved from the Qi of killing. It directly penetrates the body of xikeshan dragon and brings a shower of blood. All the essence and spirit of the whole body are absorbed by the sword of killing. A move to kill Sike frost dragon, this move completely awakened everyone. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. How can he kill sikorson with one move?" Feel that Sike frost dragon has no vitality, and the last elder of Sike family is as pale as ashes. DORO Royal side of the remaining two shenwujing each exchanged a look, do not know what to say. Blood Wei Yang just now or a confident smile, at the moment like being thrown into a stinky duck egg into the mouth, full of bitterness. His realm is double, Ye Feng can kill God in a second, if against himself, who will win or lose is still an unknown number. "Master, stop it!"See the expression of blood Wei Yang Yin ruthless, jade face Lang Jun came over, face expressionless. "If we don''t get rid of this, how can we get a foothold in southern China?" Blood Wei Yang. Don''t listen to advise, or want to kill Ye Feng. Standing on the void, Sike Wang Yang''s eyes show the color of grief and indignation. Sike Shuanglong is his brother, and he was killed by Ye Feng. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Xike Wangyang even forgot his own situation, and his body rushed towards Ye Feng, which was the way to die together. "You''re not qualified enough!" Yefeng sneer, Qiu kill again a change, cut into cut, toward the West Branch Wang Yang''s body crosscut in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 In the face of crazy Xike Wangyang, Ye Feng is very calm. Qiu Sha slides down, changes direction, becomes crosscut, and appears at Xike Wangyang''s waist. Looking at SIKO Wang Yang fighting for his life, the last one of SIKO family''s powerful men gave a shrill roar. "No!" With that, his body shot into the air. Sima Wushang, who appeared in the void, just caught up and stopped the last shenwujing of SIKO family. They soon fought together. It''s time! The sky and the earth are eclipsed, numerous cracks appear, and a large number of spaces are directly penetrated. The mountains and rivers are breaking, the sun and the moon are not shining. "Click!" With a clear click, SIKO Wang Yang''s body was cut off. When you get to the Shenwu realm, even if the head is broken, you can regenerate, and you can''t die unless you can destroy all life. To the big Tianyuan, as long as there is a drop of blood left, can be a drop of blood rebirth, very terrible. As for Xianyuan realm, even if there is a wisp of spirit left, it can be reincarnated and reborn. It''s hard to kill, unless you crush your opponent with absolute strength. SIKO Wang Yang''s body is divided into two parts. He is not dead yet. He is wriggling in the air and wants to come back together. "Die A bunch of magic flame appears. Ye Feng mobilizes the magic flame in the nine prison magic cauldron and begins to calcine Sike''s body and soul. "Ah..." SIKO Wang Yang uttered a shrill scream, like a fierce ghost. The scream echoed in the sky, like a life threatening sign. In a short time, SIKO Wang Yang also declared his death. Many powerful people have already flown into the air and just saw this scene. It''s so sad that a generation of Shenwu Kingdom has died in this way. Many Shenwu Kingdom have a sense of tragedy. "Xiangyun college, Daluo college, Guo family, if you want to kill Ye Feng, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go together and kill the devil!" Doro college finally realized the seriousness of the matter, one-on-one or one-on-two, Ye Feng can easily face, or even easily kill. The three members of the SIKO family have lost two of them and one of them has been entangled by Sima Wushang. One of the three Shenwu realms of the Doro royal family was also damaged, leaving only two. If they fight together, the result will be the same as that of the SIKO family, so they plan to fight together with other Shenwu realms. "There is no morality to deal with such a demon!" Shanhaizong was the first to stand up. In the holy land, some disciples died at the hands of Ye Feng. Others echoed one after another, and eight Shenwu Jing surrounded Ye Feng. See eight Shenwu siege Ye Feng, Sima Wushang face flashing endless murderous, but was entangled by the elders of the Xike family, unable to separate. "Are you all gathered? Today, I''m going to have a big fight to completely change the pattern of the two realms! " Ye Feng heroic ganyun, waiting for this moment, everyone finally gathered. Blood Wei Yang of Daluo college, Guo Zhentian of Guo family, suzerain of shanhaizong, suzerain of Xiangyun college, one elder, Prince and one worshipper of Dora royal family "Ye Feng, you go against the sky and kill. Today we are going to do justice for heaven and kill you!" One of them, Da Yi Ling ran, actually said Ye Feng was a devil, so he could have a good reputation. "Don''t you feel ashamed to say that? It''s ridiculous that eight people from shenwujing killed a little younger generation of me and said such high sounding words! " Ye Feng sneered. "Don''t quibble, let''s end your life!" Eight people all know that it is very difficult to kill Ye Feng one-on-one, unless they reach the double realm of Shenwu. No one knows if ye Feng has any Assassin''s mace, so they dare not take risks. Among the eight people present, at least half of them surpass Shenwu Yizhong and reach the double realm of Shenwu. Maple leaf is afraid to break the spirit of the eight disciples on the ground, is more than a precedent. "Let''s sacrifice the realm together and suppress him to death alive!" Eight shenwujing still don''t want to fight, relying on the field, will Ye Feng live suppression to death. The Eight Great Sacred realms, coming out of thin air, all fall on Ye Feng''s body, just like a huge mountain, Ye Feng''s body can''t move. "Zhizhi..." The lovely little mouse appeared, like dancing in the void, a pair of little fingers constantly pointing, and then one after another areas broke, Ye Feng was released, and the binding force disappeared. "How can it be, my field is broken!" The Lord of Shanhai was surprised. His field was broken by a mouse. It''s incredible. The same is true of other people, whose fields are broken one by one, whether it is Shenwu Yizhong or Shenwu shuangzhong. Their fields are in vain in front of the little mouse.When all the eight realms disappeared, Ye Feng had a space beast around him, and he was proficient in the art of space. "It''s time to try my domain power!" A bad smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. With a move, a terrifying field appeared, covering thousands of miles, blocking all the eight Shenwu realms. "What is this field and why is it so powerful?" The mountain Sea Lord sends out a exclamation, Ye Feng''s field is no less than any one of them. "This is the realm of kings!" "No, this is the immortal level field. I''ve seen the king level field!" Another person said that the realm of King level is very rare, and it is estimated that few of the two God domains can be found. As for the immortal realm, the two sacred realms have not yet appeared. Seeing Ye Feng''s realm, they believe that Ye Feng''s realm is at least immortal. But maple leaf fairy has a chance to change in the future. This idea, the desire to kill Ye Feng is more intense, if ye Feng does not die, it will be their end. "What''s the matter? Why is my Zhenyuan disappearing quickly?" Eight people unite a blow, can''t find the flaw of Ye Feng field unexpectedly where. Some people have found that their true element is losing a little bit, and their complexion has changed greatly. "My real dollar is disappearing, too!" There was a flash of horror on the Lord''s face. He couldn''t control his true yuan. "No, there is poison in this field. We are all poisoned!" A powerful man of the Doro royal family soon discovered that Ye Feng''s field contained highly toxic substances, which could not be resisted even in the Shenwu realm. "What a mean trick!" The master of Xiangyun college let out a roar of anger, and the sword in his hand attacked him repeatedly. Unfortunately, there was no loophole in Ye Feng''s field. "We have to open a gap, or we can''t get out alive!" A trace of panic and regret flashed across the master''s face. Is it really going to fall here today? "That''s right. If we try our best to attack one part, I don''t believe we can''t open a gap. As long as the field is broken, with the strength of eight of us, it''s not easy to kill him!" From the beginning, they miscalculated, thinking that relying on the field can suppress Ye Feng. Later, it was broken by a small mouse. Now, it is controlled by Ye Feng''s field in turn, and it is also poisoned. The scene falls into a one-sided situation. More than a dozen shenwujing onlookers in the distance looked at each other and saw a thick color of fear from each other''s eyes. Dugu Yijian, who was standing on the ground guarding many disciples of Tianling college, had a relaxed expression until now. See Ye Feng a person monopolize eight Shenwu realm, also occupy the upper hand, already can''t describe Sima Wushang''s expression. Shocked? pleasantly surprised? Excited Are not enough to express the mood of Sima Wushang. Looking at the eight people attacking together, Ye Feng, standing in the void, has no expression. He doesn''t know when a golden bow will appear in his hand. With his right hand on the bowstring, a golden arrow appeared. "No!" The first one is Guo Zhentian of Guo family. Suddenly, he feels uneasy. He feels that he is being watched by death. When he looks back, he just sees Ye Feng holding a bow to shoot the sun and aiming at himself. "I''ll let you be the first ghost of the sun Archer!" If the Guo family does not get rid of it, Ye Feng is restless. After all, the northern snow plain is remote, and it does not threaten Ye Feng for the time being. "Whew!" A long golden arrow shot out, quickly disappeared between heaven and earth, do not know where to shoot. A burst of collapse, Ye Feng took out a lot of Yuan elixir, make up for the disappearance of the true yuan. After killing several Shenwu realms in succession, Ye Feng has obtained countless resources. There are tens of millions of Guangyuan elixirs. Ye Feng is not worried about the scarcity of resources. "Ah..." All of a sudden, Guo Zhentian uttered a scream, his body exploded out of thin air, and a golden arrow came out of his body, which turned into vitality and dissipated in the air. All of a sudden, the rest of the seven people look startled. They all look at Ye Feng and find that Ye Feng sets up a bow to shoot the sun again. This move makes the remaining seven people heartbroken. Just now, the example of Guo Zhentian is still in sight. They don''t even know how Guo Zhentian died. What weapon is Ye Feng holding in his hand? Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, underestimated the power of the sun bow, is simply encounter God kill God, encounter Buddha kill Buddha. It''s a pity that it consumes too much real yuan. Although there are a lot of Yuan elixirs to supplement, it can''t cover the consumption of Ye Feng. It''s a golden arrow. Ye fengzai calculated carefully. With his current ability, he could shoot two arrows at most. After shooting one arrow, he estimated that his body would collapse. This was the result of absorbing the Dragon Qi. If he didn''t successfully awaken the real dragon body, one arrow would drain all the true elements of Ye Feng, and he would be directly paralyzed to the ground.On the seventh day, the prince and maple had to take aim at the face. He and the prince''s face changed dramatically as he watched the sun bow shoot at him. "Ye Feng, I''m the prince of Doro royal family. You dare to kill me!" And the prince finally realized that things were out of his control. In his dual realm of magic and martial arts, he couldn''t see through the bow of shooting the sun. A crisis of death enveloped him. "You are the one who killed me!" The right hand on the bow suddenly released, and the arrow flew out, turned into an aurora, and soon disappeared again, no one could catch the trace. "Hunyuan Qigong!" He and the prince used their unique skills, Hunyuan Qigong, to form a yellow mask around his body, which wrapped him tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The arrow has gone out, and no one can catch it. He and the prince displayed their unique Hunyuan Qigong incisively and vividly, forming a layer of law mask. It can be said that all things do not invade, even if it is a magic strike, it can not break his defense. "Whew!" At the moment when everyone was concentrating, a golden arrow went through Hunyuan Qigong and shot into the body of prince he. "No!" And the prince suddenly uttered a shrill scream, his body growing bigger and bigger, like a swollen ball. The other six Shenwu realms were scared to death when they saw such a situation. Even the prince and the double Shenwu realms were going to die. Wouldn''t they be killed. The face of the leader of the Da Luo courtyard changes rapidly, and a trace of regret strikes. I really regret that I didn''t catch Ye Feng by myself at the beginning, but now I have made him grow up completely, and even kill myself. "Bang!" The blood and flesh are flying, and the soul is blown up, and the prince is dead completely. The magic martial law of the whole body is absorbed by Ye Feng''s field. It''s time! Ye Feng''s domain level has been upgraded again, and some minor defects have been made up. It is more difficult to break Ye Feng''s domain. Watching him and the prince die, Ye Feng puts away the sun bow. He can only use it twice a day at most. When he uses it, Ye Feng will suffer from Zhenyuan''s attack. See Ye Feng put away the bow, the remaining six people breathed a sigh of relief. "Ye Feng, we shanhaizong are willing to eliminate the misunderstanding with you before. Please let us go!" The Lord of Shanhai is so soft that he takes the initiative to ask Ye Feng for peace. Is this still a magical state? "Don''t you think it''s too late to resolve the misunderstanding now?" Ye Feng sneered. "But it''s not impossible to resolve the misunderstanding, the premise is conditional!" Ye Feng draws a light arc at the corner of his mouth. The strength of shanhaizong is not as good as Tianling college, and Ye Feng is not afraid. Now the number one Doro royal family has been killed by Ye Feng. The SIKO family was also killed by Ye Feng. Now there are only two shenwujing left in Xiangyun college. If you are going to kill the Lord of Shanhai, Xueyuan in the northern region will still be dominated by the Dora royal family. This is not Ye Feng''s intention. What Ye Feng wants to do is to weaken the Dora royal family. In order to eliminate the influence of the SIKO family and let those sects which are on the edge of the first-class influence rise rapidly, the Doro royal family and the SIKO family will be in danger of being replaced. At that time, they will only be tired of dealing with those forces, even if they want to revenge themselves, they may not have time. Ye Feng is very long-term thinking. Killing the Lord of Shanhai is a way to get rid of his hatred, but Ye Feng takes a far-reaching view, and makes the northern snow land in chaos, so that the southern China can rise rapidly. Who is not a smart person on the scene, or even some Shenwu realm has lived for thousands of years, and has already penetrated Ye Feng''s mind. Those neutral academies and clans saw hope at this time. The Doro royal family controlled half of the resources of the northern snow plain. Now they have damaged two Shenwu realms, which is equal to some first-class strength. This time, they can recover their lost land and take back some of their own resources. "Come on, what conditions!" Seeing the hope of survival, the Lord of Shanhai asked. At this point, they couldn''t help but refuse. The poison gas bit by bit eroded them. Zhenyuan was rapidly decreasing, and some of their faces were dark. "Take out half of the resources of shanhaizong. It''s compensation to Tianling college, or you''ll die!" Ye Feng''s tone is very tough. He wants half of the resources of shanhaizong. It''s crazy. "It''s impossible. If we take half of it, shanhaizong will be unable to move forward for a hundred years, or even backward for a hundred years!" What is the resource? It is the lifeblood to maintain the development of a sect. If there is no resource, the disciples can not cultivate and exploit all mines, which leads to a series of problems. "Then you are ready to die!" The sun bow appeared again, but Ye Feng did not put his right hand on the sun bow, but made a gesture. See Ye Feng again take out the bow, mountain Sea Lord scared a terrified. "Give you another chance. If you die, I believe you shanhaizong will be banned by others within a day. Don''t say half of it. You can''t even keep a cent!" Ye Feng warned again. Shanhaizong is hesitant. Ye Feng is right. If he dies, shanhaizong will be swallowed by others and all resources will be plundered. "Well, I promise you!" Mountain Sea Lord face ferocious, agreed to the request of Ye Feng. "Very good. Now you swear by your soul that when you go back, you will give half of the resources to our Tianling college. It''s compensation!" Soul oath is a very old oath. Once you swear, no one can change it. If you don''t keep your promise, you will be punished by heaven. If you don''t keep your promise, you will be punished by heaven. In desperation, the master of Shanhai sect could only swear by his soul. After all, he could not carry the resources of Shanhai sect. He had to go back and integrate them before he could take them out."Well, you can go out. I won''t untie the poison for you first, so that you don''t change your mind. After three years, I will give you an antidote. Whether you can solve the poison in these three years depends on your own fortune!" As for maple leaf, after three years, they have not thought about the rise of maple leaf. Looking at the remaining five people, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange arc. In the distance, the battle between Sima Wushang and the elders of the SIKO family suddenly stopped. We can see the scene just now. "Xiangyun college, now I can give you a chance to redeem your lives with 70% of college resources!" Ye Fengchao Xiangyun college two shenwujing said. "It''s impossible. Why are they half of shanhaizong and 70% of Xiangyun college?" Xiangyun courtyard master is very angry, Ye Feng this is sitting on the ground starting price, want how much is how much. "Well, since you''re too much, I''ll give you half!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly fierce, the sword of killing like a blood light, directly appear in Xiangyun college that elder side. "Hiss!" No one would expect that the sword Qi would enter the body. Ye Feng didn''t agree with each other and killed an elder of Xiangyun college directly. Now only the master of Xiangyun college is left. "Now it''s half, because you were two just now, so 70%. Since you don''t agree, I can only kill one first, so it''s fair!" Ye Feng seems to have no trouble. He doesn''t even give Xiangyun college an opportunity to explain. He kills people directly. "You You... " Xiangyun''s master is too angry to say anything. It turns out that there are two people on his side, so he only needs 70% of the resources. If he can exchange 30% of the resources for an elder of Shenwu realm, Xiangyun''s master will not hesitate to agree. Unfortunately, he can''t regret it. Once again, Ye Feng didn''t detoxify, so he tortured him for three years. In these three years, he couldn''t use too much real yuan, so Tianling college would be safe. In three years, Ye Feng is sure to make Tianling college the largest force in the two realms. Ye Feng will look at the eyes of the last DORO Royal Shenwu realm, mouth with a smile in the eyes, like a greedy slave in general. Those people watching in the distance have already been shocked and speechless. Ye Feng''s action is simply shocking, crying ghosts and gods, threatening the two strong gods and asking them to take out resources in exchange for their lives. Among those present, some are happy and others are worried. From then on, we are glad that our power will rise in the northern snow plain. We are worried that Ye Feng''s strength will become more and more powerful, and whether he will threaten the northern snow plain in the future. "We Doro royal family are willing to give up half of the resources!" The last one of DORO''s royal family was dejected and willing to take out half of it. "Am I half done?" Ye Feng shows a bad smile. The holy sons of Tianling college have already cheered and danced. Ye Feng is so awesome that he threatens the two realms. He obediently obeys and willingly takes out resources. "We Doro royal family are one person, why not half!" With the example of Xiangyun college just now, Doro royal family explained that there was only one person left, half normal. "The rules are set by me. It''s up to me. You Dora royal family should give 70% of the money, or I''ll kill you. At that time, you Dora royal family will only have one shenwujing, and will soon be divided up by other forces!" Ye Fengyi''s words are correct, and he doesn''t give his opponent any chance to explain. The Doro royal family has been in the northern snow plain for hundreds of years, occupying half of the resources of the northern snow plain. They must be rich and can take the opportunity to extort money. "You..." Doro royal family this Shenwu state gas spit out a mouthful of blood, Ye Feng is extremely overbearing. "Yes or no!" The sword of killing floats beside Ye Feng and can be shot out at any time to harvest life. The released lords of Shanhai and Xiangyun have a bad smile on their faces. Compared with the Doro royal family, they still earn a lot. "I answer yes!" DORO''s Royal martial arts realm almost came out word by word. We can imagine how angry he was, but he couldn''t vent his anger. "Good, like them, by the soul!" Ye Feng does not have any kind heart, forcing him to swear. "I can swear, but you have to promise us that you will give us an antidote in three years!" Doro royal family saw Ye Feng''s cunning eyes and thought that Ye Feng would not give them an antidote after three years. "I promise you!" Three years is enough, Ye Feng can create a few Shenwu realm, then do not care about any other forces. The holy land of Doro royal family was let go by Ye Feng, and only the last two people were left in the field.Ye Feng looks at the master of the great Luo courtyard and the master of another sect in the northern snow plain, but he doesn''t speak. "I''m willing to give half of my resources out!" The suzerain in Xueyuan of the northern region was very cooperative, and Ye Feng didn''t embarrass him either. After swearing, he was released, leaving Xuewei Yang alone in the whole field. "I didn''t expect that you would have such a day. We would talk in such a way. Don''t you think it''s very uncomfortable?" Ye Feng is mocking, satirizing, disdaining www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Looking at the blood Wei Yang of the Lord of the great Luo courtyard, Ye Feng said coldly. "Ye Feng, I really didn''t expect that we would speak in such a way!" Blood Wei Yang side mobilize true yuan to resist the erosion of the poison gas, while thinking about countermeasures, eyes cold. "I don''t want to embarrass you either. I can spare your life with 30% of the resources." Everyone can let it go, but the Lord of Da Luo can''t let it go, but Ye Feng still holds back his intention to kill and suppresses it, because he has promised someone. "Won''t you kill me?" Blood Wei Yang a Leng, he and Ye Feng have a grudge against each other, change is oneself, will certainly cut grass root. "It''s dirty to kill you. If you want to thank him, thank him!" Ye Feng took a look at Yu Mian Lang Jun and found that the other side also looked at him. See Ye Feng agreed to his promise, jade face Lang Jun cast grateful eyes. Xueweiyang soon understood why he was saved from death. He must have said something to Ye Feng. He felt guilty on his face. His life was bought by a disciple. "Although I don''t want to kill you, I have the conditions. 30% of the resources are indispensable. Another thing is that from then on, all the students of Daluo college are not allowed to enter the scope of Tianling college. If I meet one, I will uproot Daluo college!" Ye Feng suddenly showed a cold murderous air. His voice through the sky made everyone''s eardrum ache. This is what, this is domineering, Ye Feng completely shocked everyone. From now on, the disciples of tangtangtangdaluo college are not allowed to enter the scope of Tianling college. That is to say, from then on, the disciples of Daluo college will have to walk around when they see the disciples of Tianling college. "You..." Old Wei Yang vomited blood. If you really agree, I''m afraid that no more students will dare to join the college, and more people will rush into the Tianling college. In less than a hundred years, the college will be lonely. "You are so cruel Blood Wei Yang wipe blood, with the tone of poison. "Do you agree or not? If not, I can break my promise and kill you!" Ye Feng indifferent, is to let a little bit of destruction of the college, but this destruction is not between days, but day by day, year by year, gradually weakening. If there are no new students coming in, it will lead to the end of life, and the university will certainly not survive. "We promise!" Jade face Lang Jun suddenly flew up, standing in front of blood Wei Yang, chose to agree. "Good. Now that you''ve agreed, get out of here and remember 30% of the resources!" Ye Feng hands a roll, will two people shock fly out, at this time jade face Lang Jun is not Ye Feng''s opponent, face a trace of bitterness. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" Blood Wei Yang issued a curse, Ye Feng to do so is not as good as directly kill him, this is torture him, let him watch his college a little bit decline, until the collapse. He was extremely poisonous, and his strength was greatly reduced in the future, so he could not become the super overlord of southern China. Thinking of all this, blood Wei Yang''s eyes were red. But sometimes it''s very easy for him to bring guilt to the end of life. Kill him, the college can continue to survive, now can only wait for a little decline. In the distance, Bai Tianshui, the director of Miluo branch, looks very ugly, and even dares not face Ye Feng''s eyes. On the void, the last elder of the Shenwu realm of the Xike family saw that Ye Feng killed eight of them and threatened them, which can''t describe his mood at this time. "What''s the plan of your SIKO family? Do you exchange half of your resources or die here?" Ye Feng looks at the last strong member of the SIKO family. "Ye Feng, don''t be complacent, you will get retribution!" With that, the strong man shot in the air and ran away, intending to escape. "This..." Many people are scared away by Ye Feng''s words. "Do you want to run with my consent?" The sun bow appears again, and his right hand is slowly placed on the bow string. Ye Feng''s real yuan is rapidly consumed, and he is even draining Ye Feng''s soul power. "Die The sun arrow flew out. It was extremely fast, faster than the speed of Shenwu realm. In the blink of an eye, the strong members of the SIKO family appeared thousands of miles away and thought they were out of danger. "Boom!" All of a sudden, his body exploded directly, turned into a pile of broken meat, and died completely. Although the distance was ten thousand li, it was clear that all three of the SIKO family were destroyed. Ye Feng''s body suddenly shakes, and he shoots the sun bow three times in a row. The sequelae finally appears. His whole body seems to have countless sharp stabs stabbing himself, especially his soul. He almost falls into a deep sleep."Ye Feng, are you ok?" Sima Wushang rushed to protect Ye Feng for the first time. "I''m fine!" Ye Feng endured the torment of his body. At this time, many strong men looked around. Once he revealed that he was attacked by the sun shooting bow, he was afraid that it would cause others to besiege him. "Let''s go down!" Sima Wushang and Ye Feng fall to the ground, and a fierce battle is over. Ye Feng, with his own strength, kills seven Shenwu realms, which makes the two powerful gods remember Ye Feng''s name and today''s events forever. I''m afraid that from today on, Ye Feng''s name will completely resound through the two realms. Dugu Yijian looks at Sima Wushang with envious eyes. This time, he seems to have made the right choice. He has established a good relationship with Tianling college in advance. In the next few years, I''m afraid that southern China will be the only one in Tianling college. After returning to the ground, Ye Feng released Wei Min, Princess DORO and Yu Heng. What happened just now, they can see clearly that Ye Feng keeps in touch with the outside world all the time. Seeing Ye Feng''s killing, Wei Min and princess DORO are numb. "Go away!" The three were driven away, leaving Yuheng alone on the ground. "Yu Heng colludes with outsiders to deal with his own college students. According to the rules of the college, he should be expelled from the college and abolish his accomplishments. If he is deprived of his accomplishments, he will be directly expelled from the college!" The elder directly announced the rules of the college and expelled Yuheng from the college in public. From then on, Ye Feng was the first person of the Holy Son. A clear whistling, Ling Xia beast appeared, flying in mid air, ready to lead you back to Tianling college. The Vientiane ceremony is over. It''s the cruelest one in history. Because of the damage to the seven Shenwu Kingdom, the whole northern snow plain is expected to be in a panic. Before leaving, many strong people from southern China came forward to congratulate and make good relations in advance. I''m afraid it''s hard to see Ye Feng when I go back this time. In the face of all kinds of compliments around, Ye Feng simply closed his eyes to meditate and let the master deal with it. As for those who are strong in Shenwu in Xueyuan, there are also many people who come to talk with each other. Although it is impossible for the two Shenwu areas to meet each other, we can not rule out what kind of development they will have in the future. It is always right to have a good relationship. After dealing with it for an hour, everyone left. Sima Wushang was tired and happy. A group of people flew up to Lingxia beast and quickly flew to Tianling college. For three days, Ling Xia beast appeared in the sky of Tianling college. "Others all go back, Ye Feng, you go back to rest first. Three days later, we will come to you in person to discuss something!" Sima Wushang said to other saints that Hai''er had already been arranged, and even set up a mountain to live as a saint son. After all, only she and Ye Feng were inherited in the whole college. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng gratefully said, in fact, Sima Wu has already seen it. From the last shot, Ye Feng''s face is very pale. Although he had a rest for three days, he still didn''t relax. The crowd soon dispersed, and the news about Ye Feng was like bamboo shoots. All kinds of versions appeared and spread all over southern China at a very fast speed. At this entrance, there are several mysterious people in southern China. They don''t know their origins. There is a terrible smell on everyone. Even if it is hidden, it can''t cover up the law of divine power. "It should be here. According to the blood guidance, we can find him in a few days!" There are three mysterious people in total, and they are plundering towards the Yellow City. At this time, Tianling college was already very busy. After the news of Ye Feng''s killing God, the Mountain Gate of Tianling college was broken. Countless people poured into the college and wanted to join in. In desperation, the college had to open up a new mountain range and doubled its size. Three days later, the resources of Beiyu college were sent quickly. When Sima Wushang saw these resources, he didn''t know what to say, especially the top ten elders. He probably never saw so many resources in his life. "Put it all away. The college is just expanding. Now we don''t worry about resources!" With the sudden expansion of the college, Sima Wushang is worried about how to seek resources. Shanhaizong, Doro royal family, Xiangyun college and Daluo college have all sent countless resources and treasures, which are enough for the development of Tianling College for a thousand years. On the fourth day, Sima Wushang personally ascended the Jura peak of Ye Feng. Although he was the head of the Academy, and his realm was higher than that of Ye Feng, we all know that Ye Feng is the strongest in the academy now. With his own power, he can kill seven Shenwu states. This ability, not to mention southern China, is hard to find in Shenwu mainland. Gao HUFA is also very happy to learn that Ye Feng has the ability to kill the gods. It seems that he is one step closer to the Hailan star realm. "I have seen the master!" To see the master come in person, Ye Feng or respectfully gave a gift."Don''t be so polite. I have something important to discuss this time. You can go to Xuanyuan hall with me, and then the elder will also appear!" Sima Wushang has not regarded Ye Feng as a disciple, but an equal existence. "Yes, disciple!" Ye Feng is still a simple look, do not see what expression fluctuations, the whole three days, Ye Feng are in the recovery of the side effects of shooting bow. This time, Ye Feng killed a lot of Shenwu realms. By the way, he sorted out the resources and found many good things. For the time being, there is no lack of resources for cultivation. Some of them can even be given to the family to help the family go further. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Ye Feng flies to the main peak with Sima Wushang. "Ye Feng, in front of you is the entrance of Xuanyuan hall. As a disciple, you are the first one to have a chance to enter here!" Standing on the main peak, Sima Wushang pointed to a huge stone tablet in front of him, on which a huge spirit character was carved, representing Tianling college. Ye Feng a Leng, he is the first time heard of the college and Xuanyuan hall this place. "Come on, let''s go in!" Sima Wushang had a light in his hand and poured it into the stele. There was a passage on both sides. "Open up space!" Ye Feng just knew what happened to Xuanyuan hall. It was an independent space, which was opened up by the strong. "That''s right. It''s just to open up space. Only dayuanjing has the ability to open up space. Five thousand years ago, there was a strong person in dayuanjing in Tianling college, and the outside world didn''t know it!" Sima Wushang explained to Ye Feng a little. After entering the space, the strong vitality comes, which is dozens of times stronger than the outside. "What a strong vitality As if stepping on the clouds, Ye Feng breathes strong vitality. If he practices here, he will be ten times faster than outside. "It''s also called the small world. It''s the place where the supreme elder of Tianling college practices. I''ve already told several supreme elders about you, and they all agreed to see you!" Sima Wushang did not hide that this time he took Ye Feng into the small world, which was the meaning of the supreme elder. Ye Feng nodded, his thing is really a legend, in the southern region of China, there has not been xianwujing cut kill shenwujing thing happened. "The front is Xuanyuan hall, let''s go in!" In the small world, it is no different from the real world. There are also small bridges and flowing water, but there are layers of white fog on the ground, giving people a sense of fairyland. It''s not so much Xuanyuan hall as an independent space, but the sign says Xuanyuan hall. "See you elders!" After entering, Ye Feng takes a glance and finds that there are already people waiting here. Ten elders, together with the head of the thirteen halls, are all there, gathering the whole high level of the college. At the top of the main hall, there are two men and a woman sitting. Ye Feng has never seen them. It is estimated that they are the elders of the Supreme Court. Learning from Sima Wushang, Ye Feng also holds a fist, which is considered as etiquette. At the moment when Ye Feng came in, the three elders sitting at the top of the table looked at Ye Feng with their eyes in the same brush. It seemed that the divine sense could not shoot Ye Feng three times. "Good, good, natural talent, actually have dragon bone, good seedlings!" The old man on the left said with a smile. The other two nodded. "Ye Feng, let me introduce you. This is elder Chen, the one in the middle is elder he, and the one on the right is elder Niu!" Sima Wushang explained it to Ye Feng. As for the thirteen Tangkou and the ten elders, Ye Feng basically knew them. Elder Chen was talking just now. Judging from his age, he was probably in his fifties, but Ye Feng didn''t believe it, because ye Feng felt the magical atmosphere. The woman in the middle is elder he. She is very young, about 30 years old. When she comes to Xianwu, she can return to her old age and look like a child again. Elder Niu on the right didn''t speak. After glancing at him, he closed his eyes. "I have seen three elders!" What''s more, Ye Feng still has to be polite. "Sit down, please." Elder Chen waved his hand and said to Ye Feng with a smile. Looking at the already prepared chair, Ye Feng sits on it, and Sima Wushang returns to the position of the master. When he came in, Ye Feng''s divine sense glanced at the three elders, and found that their breath was very obscure, like Xianwu realm and Shenwu realm, which was probably on the edge of Shenwu and Xianwu. The next step is Shenwu. If you can''t take this step, you will always be in the realm of Xianwu. Even if you have changed the rules of Shenwu, and you can''t understand it, you can''t be in the realm of Shenwu. The outside world calls this kind of artificial Shenwu. They already have some abilities of Shenwu realm, which is slightly stronger than banbu Shenwu. "Ye Feng, I have something to discuss with you when I call you here this time." The headmaster spoke first, but the thirteen headmasters and ten elders became the foil. After becoming the supreme elder, he was not allowed to take part in the affairs between the colleges. This is a traditional rule. "Say it, master!" Ye Feng''s tone is very calm, without any expression fluctuations. "Well, in view of your excellent performance in the Vientiane ceremony and the inheritance of the real dragon, we have unanimously decided to promote you as the successor of the president!" Sima Wushang''s face was full of excitement, and his tone slightly increased, hoping that Ye Feng could hear more clearly. Ye Feng''s expression finally moved."How can this be? I''m just a first-class disciple. How can I become the successor of the headmaster and convince other disciples!" Although Ye Feng didn''t refuse directly, his tone can already be heard. Ye Feng is not interested in the position of the headmaster. "Do you think people will treat you as a disciple now?" Sima Wushang asked. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Indeed, many of the disciples saw themselves these days with flattering eyes, respectful eyes and envious expressions, which were almost more respectful than seeing the headmaster. "I''m afraid I can''t take on such a great responsibility with all my heart. I''d like to ask the master to take back his will. I''m still very grateful. Thank you for all these years of cultivation. The master can rest assured that as long as I live, Ye Feng will always be a disciple of Tianling college. The future of Tianling college is my business!" Ye Feng knows what they are worried about, but he doesn''t want to lock himself up. He sits in Tianling college, almost firmly the first in southern China. Sima Wushang nodded his head with satisfaction, and so did other people. It seems that Ye Feng is very smart and a little bit transparent. "For your part, I have nothing to say. Since you have no intention to be the successor of the head of the college, and we do not force you to do so, let''s announce that our college has one more youngest elder. You won''t refuse that!" Sima Wushang wanted to seal Ye Feng as the elder of the Supreme Court. "Don''t refuse this. The elder has no real power. He''s devoted to cultivation and doesn''t hear about the college. It''s just in line with your nature!" See Ye Feng also refuse, Sima Wushang interrupted Ye Feng, then said. "The younger generation is more respectful than obedient!" Ye Feng can''t refuse. After all, the college is kind to itself. As a disciple, he should contribute to the college. "How can I still call my younger generation? There is no age difference in the cultivation world, only the level of realm. You can call me by my name in the future!" Sima Wushang hit a ha ha, see Ye Feng or call himself younger, quickly stand out to interrupt. There are already ten elders in the branch of shisantangkou. They all come up to congratulate Ye Feng on becoming the supreme elder. "Elder ye, now that you are the supreme elder, you are qualified to practice in the small world. Practicing here is much faster than practicing outside, and the rules here are more solid. After a while, you can stay and continue to practice!" Sima Wushang changed his name, no longer Ye Feng, but elder Ye. "Thank you very much, master!" From the time he came in, Ye Feng felt that the vitality here was very strong, the rules were firm, and it was a holy land for cultivation. In his present state, he can''t break through the next state without a hundred years of outside cultivation, unless he has an adventure. In the back, cultivation is more and more difficult, especially like Ye Feng, the accumulation is too rich, every breakthrough is very difficult. "You''re welcome. You deserve it!" Sima Wushang was very happy. "In addition, this time our college has obtained a lot of resources. I have sent people to sort out these resources. It is estimated that these resources can create a few Shenwu realms. Once there are several Shenwu realms in our college, we can basically be superior to the whole southern China!" It should not be very difficult to create a few Shenwu realms when several major forces send huge amounts of general resources. Many people are excited, especially at the peak of Xianwu Kingdom, which is only one step away from Shenwu kingdom. Once you get these resources, you are likely to break through Shenwu Kingdom successfully. No one went on speaking. "Elder Ye Gong, what are your opinions?" Sima Wushang is consulting you. Many people nodded, there is nothing wrong, these resources are the credit of Ye Feng. "Elder ye, if you have any suggestions, please tell me." Looking at everyone with eager eyes looking at Ye Feng, Sima Wushang asked at this time. "My opinion is very simple. It''s fair to use these resources on anyone who can be promoted to half step Shenwu state within one month. As for those who can''t reach half step Shenwu state, they can also be promoted to the top. The college is now in a precarious period, so we must seize the time to improve all our strength..." Ye Feng said his three-year plan, and everyone present was shocked. It turns out that Ye Feng proposed that the three-year plan should not be put forward for no reason. It has been arranged for a long time. Use three years to build a new Tianling college. The three supreme elders opened their eyes at the same time. They didn''t want to break through into the magical realm, but they couldn''t compete with other people for college resources. "Elder Ye is right. In a month''s time, who can be promoted to the half step Shenwu realm first will get these resources to help you upgrade to the Shenwu realm!" Sima Wushang adopted Ye Feng''s advice, so as to avoid the waste of resources. There is no opinion. It''s very fair. If you can''t reach the half step of Shenwu realm, even if you have the resources, it''s a waste.A joyful discussion lasted for one day. How to allocate resources and how the college should move forward must be planned anew. And Ye Feng is left in the small world, Ye Feng think this small world is not simple, is not so simple on the surface. "Congratulations to elder Ye. He is so young that he has the ability to kill the gods!" Elder he was very respectful. There were only four of them left in the small world. "Elder he, you''re welcome!" Ye Feng smiles. "After all, it''s a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true!" A sarcastic voice appeared. It was elder Niu who did not speak all the time. "Niu Changlao, what do you mean? Do you doubt what the master said?" Elder he didn''t understand why Niu Changlao aimed at Ye Feng. When Ye Feng stepped into Xuanyuan hall, Niu Changlao said nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Ye Feng doesn''t understand that Niu Changlao doesn''t seem to have a holiday with himself. Besides, everyone is very happy that the college has won a great victory this time. Only Niu Changlao is a little dissatisfied with Ye Feng. "Since elder Niu thinks it''s a rumor, why compete with the younger generation?" Ye Feng sneer, he said that rumors are rumors, Ye Feng does not care, Ye Feng to go the way they can understand. "According to what you said, relying on a rumor, you can become the supreme elder. Is not our college at a loss?" When they asked and answered, elder Chen and elder he were embarrassed. Everyone knows about Ye Feng. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, the resources they sent were real. Who could be so stupid as to take out half of the whole clan''s resources. "Mr. Niu, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly. Don''t beat around the Bush!" Ye Feng is too lazy to care with him. He directly points out what he has to say face to face to avoid hiding. "Hum!" Cow long old cold hum, see Ye Feng restore a pair of rebellious expression, with the color of disdain. "Well, well, what can''t be said? Now our college is booming. It''s a good thing. As the supreme elders, we should practice with peace of mind, strive to break through the divine realm as soon as possible, and have the face to see our ancestors!" Elder Chen became a peacemaker, and there was almost no intersection between the two sides. There was no gratitude or resentment at all. "Thank you, elder Chen, but I still don''t understand. I don''t seem to have offended elder Niu. Seeing elder Niu''s meaning, I''m very dissatisfied with Ye Feng. If there''s something wrong with Ye Feng, please let elder Niu teach me!" Ye Feng''s tone is a little heavy, looking at elder Niu coldly. "You see, with a few words, you show your nature!" Looking at Ye Feng''s cold breath, elder Niu thinks that Ye Feng is rebellious and unruly. Just a few words, he is angry. "Oh, what do you think I should be?" Why do you have to find out about ye Niu today. "Arrogant, arrogant, for the sake of fame and wealth, do not hesitate to bully the disciples of the same school!" Niu Changlao actually gave Ye Feng such a big hat. Even elder Chen was stunned. "Niu Changlao, I respect you as an elder. You can be tolerant. If you challenge my bottom line again and again, don''t blame my Ye Feng for being rude. Don''t think that I Ye Feng is a new elder, and you can destroy my honor recklessly!" Ye Feng is completely angry. "You still don''t admit that for the sake of being the champion of the inner door competition, you don''t care about the reputation of the college and humiliate Jian Chengfeng. Can''t you do it too much?" Niu Changlao actually knows that Ye Feng humiliated Jian Chengfeng when he was in Dabi. If he doesn''t mention Ye Feng, he will soon forget this man. After Dabi, Jian Chengfeng never appears again. It''s said that his grandfather is also an elder of the college, and his status is not low. "Come on, what do you mean? I don''t know what you have to do with Jian Chengfeng. Since you mention it, I''d like to know. What do you want?" Ye Feng''s hands clasped and his face showed a faint smile. It turned out that it was the sword riding the wind. Elder Chen and elder he look relieved. They seem to understand something. "Lao Niu, is the sword Chengfeng you said the disciple of closing the door? It''s the grandson of the sword old man!" Elder Chen asked elder Niu. "Hum!" Niu Changlao gives a cold hum. The basic things are clear. It turns out that Jian Chengfeng is elder Niu''s close disciple and entrusted by elder Niu. He is humiliated. As a master, he has no light on his face. "It''s been so long, I don''t think so." Elder Chen doesn''t want to hurt everyone''s harmony for this matter. "Forget it? Today, he has to give me an explanation. Now, the sword takes advantage of the wind, and there is a demon in the heart, and the realm can''t be improved. What''s the matter? " Niu Changlao is so powerful that he wants Ye Feng to give him an explanation. "There''s no saying. If elder Niu wants to avenge his apprentice, I''ll go with Ye Feng. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first!" Ye Feng shakes his sleeve and plans to go first. Just now, he feels that there is a wave in the small world. Ye Feng plans to have a look. "If you want to go, take me first!" See Ye Feng leave, Niu Changlao suddenly shot, or sneak attack behind. It''s too late for elder Chen and elder he to stop them. The terrible momentum is flooding Ye Feng. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng did not turn around, backhand a swing, a more terrible momentum appeared, hard anti shock back. "Boom!" Niu Changlao''s body is shocked to fly out. Elder Chen and elder he take a look at each other, showing a strong color of fear. Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible. Ignoring the three people behind him, Ye Feng goes to the depth of the small world. It''s full of vitality. Ye Feng plans to absorb it and try to upgrade the realm to the peak of Xianwu realm in the early days. After returning to the family, he has a look.This time out of the family, has been almost half a year, Ye Feng has not been back. At this time, three uninvited guests came to the Yellow City and directly entered Ye''s house without disturbing anyone. Shortly after they arrived in Huangcheng, ye Wu, the owner of the Ye family, disappeared, leaving only two letters, one for Ye Feng''s mother and one for Ye Feng. The whole Ye family is in a panic. Now the Ye family is at its peak. How can the Ye family survive without the owner. In desperation, the Ye family temporarily elected a candidate, who was also the direct member of the Ye family. He was promoted by Ye Wu and was loyal to Ye Wu. Ye Feng didn''t know all this, because at this time he went into the depths of the small world and saw a huge tombstone. "Tomb of the ancestors of Tianling college!" In front of Ye Feng, the huge tombstone blocked Ye Feng''s way. Just now, a strange wave came from the back of the tombstone. "It''s actually the place where the ancestors of the college died!" Ye Feng plans to turn around and leave, and finds a strange wave again. "What''s the matter? It''s just a pile of skeletons. Where does this wave come from?" Ye Feng is puzzled, considering whether to go in and have a look. Entering the ancestral tomb is disrespectful to the ancestors, but the fluctuation is not clear, and Ye Feng does not give up. "I''m sorry, everyone. I just want to go in and have a look. I won''t disturb you!" Ye Feng bowed and quickly went to the back of the tombstone to see what was behind. Through the tombstone, Ye Feng enters a huge cave. In the middle of the cave, there are more than ten tombs, where the dead ancestors of Tianling college are buried. There is nothing in the cave. The fluctuation just disappeared. "Is it my illusion?" Ye Feng shook his head and thought that he was hallucinating. The cave was only a thousand square meters in size. When Ye Feng is about to turn around and leave, the strange fluctuation appears again. Ye Feng feels clearly this time, and the fluctuation is transmitted from a tomb. Turning around, Ye Feng walked towards the tomb. He didn''t dare to be careless and approached carefully. The fluctuation was more and more intense. "Does the elder have something to guide the younger generation?" Walking to the side of the tomb, Ye Feng tentatively asked, of course, it''s impossible to open the tomb to find out, it''s really treason. There''s no movement. It''s quiet in the cave. You can smell the needles. Suddenly Ye Feng found a very strange thing. The shape of the tomb here actually corresponds to the stars, and it seems to be imprinted with something. All of a sudden! A beam of moonlight came in, just shining on the tomb. Suddenly, countless golden words were reflected from the tomb, shining in the moonlight. "This..." Ye Feng was shocked. It was such a coincidence that the moonlight just came in and fell right in the middle of the tomb. When he met the moonlight, countless golden words flew out of the tomb. It was like nature, not human. "The book of heavenly spirits!" Four characters appear in the moonlight, in the dictionary, there are dense boys, Ye Feng with a very fast speed view. There''s no time to digest the contents. Ye Feng can only write them down first. When he goes out, he is slowly digesting them. Moonlight lasted a cup of tea time, quickly deviated from the tomb, there are thousands of words are firmly in the mind of Ye Feng. "Hoo Ye Feng breathes out a turbid breath and defaults to these golden words with high intensity continuously, which is also a great consumption to the spirit. "It turns out that this is the secret of the soul practiced by the ancestors of Tianling college, and it is also the foundation of Tianling college. Who knows, it disappeared later. With the ancestors of previous generations, it disappeared together, and now it comes back under the moonlight!" Ye Feng finally understood what these words were, and they were the magic scriptures of heaven. "It seems that the origin of Tianling college has a lot to do with Tianling Scripture!" Ye Feng dares to conclude that there was a certain connection between Tianling college and this book. "It''s a treasure of soul cultivation!" After digesting these words, Ye Feng''s face looks excited. Now he is short of a way to cultivate his soul. This divine scripture can just make up for his defects. The golden spear of thunder is a very powerful move. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to give up. If he wants to continue to use the golden spear of thunder, he has to temper his soul. The more powerful the soul is, the stronger the golden spear of thunder will become. In the later stage, the gap between souls will become smaller and smaller, and the threat of the golden spear of thunder will gradually weaken. Now that Ye Feng has got the treasure book of heaven, he can temper his soul. How can Ye Feng not be excited. Soon leave the tomb, Ye Feng appeared outside the tombstone, did not stay, found a building, Ye Feng sat down, intend to digest all the experience of this period.Of course, it also includes Chen Tianba''s life experience. This is too important for Ye Feng. Many things Ye Feng can learn from. At least Ye Feng won''t have a bottleneck before Shenwu. As time goes by, Ye Feng has been in the small world for a month. He has gained too much during this time. The biggest harvest comes from Chen Tianba''s cultivation experience, which benefits Ye Feng a lot, and also greatly sublimates Ye Feng''s vision and heart. Ye Feng also began to enter the cultivation process. After a few days of cultivation, Ye Feng found that his soul had changed. It was not that the realm of soul had improved, but that the essence of soul had changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 After two months of cultivation, Ye Feng decided to leave the small world. "Whew!" The golden spear of thunder appears in front of Ye Feng, exuding the air of thunder and lightning. After a month''s cultivation of Tianling Scripture, Ye Feng''s soul has undergone earth shaking changes. The thickness and quality of the soul have been greatly improved, and the impurities in the soul have been removed. "I still have a lot of magic spirit wine on me. I''m swallowing a drop of it. I''ll give the rest to my father and mother this time, as well as people who love me!" Ye Feng takes out the magic spirit wine and plans to swallow it again to continue to evolve the soul. When a drop of magic spirit wine goes down, Ye Feng enters into a strange feeling. He finds that he is standing in the cloud. Some places he didn''t understand when he was practicing Tianling Scripture just now become clear, and Ye Feng''s soul power continues to rise. Until climbing to the initial peak of Shenwu Yizhong, it slowly stops. A drop of magic spirit wine washes Ye Feng''s soul. However, in the two months since Ye Feng''s disappearance, the pattern of the whole southern China has undergone earth shaking changes. The owner of Liuli valley came to the door in person, hoping to have a good relationship with Tianling college forever. Daluo college has faded out of southern China, and few students of Daluo college appear. However, the Lord of Guiyun Castle pleaded guilty and asked for Ye Feng''s forgiveness. He promised that Guiyun castle would never fight against Tianling college or even retreat to the second tier. When Ye Feng killed the first Shenwu Kingdom, the Lord of Guiyun castle had a bad feeling at that time, so at the last moment of besieging Ye Feng, he chose to quit and didn''t make a move. Because ye Feng finally shot the third arrow, he could not kill the God in the martial realm, so he had to let Guiyun Castle master leave. Now the whole southern China is dominated by the basic heaven spirit college. The reputation of the Ye family is spreading out at a very fast speed. It''s not very prosperous in Huangcheng. At this time, there are a lot of traffic, and many martial arts people rush here to see what geomantic omen it is that can cultivate Ye Feng''s peerless talent. The wuzhe and some nearby forces who visit Ye''s family every day almost break the threshold and want to see ye Wu, the leader of Ye''s family. The answer is that ye Wu is shut up and will not see any guests. Only Ye bin, the leader of Dai Li''s family, receives them. Not long ago, Tianling college made another sensational effort to form an alliance with the Ye family. Since then, the Ye family and Tianling college have become one and the same. The Ye family, which was originally a second rate force, is also rising rapidly, both in fame and heritage. Even Tianling college has sent a lot of resources to help the Ye family improve its overall strength. In two months, it can change a lot, almost subverting the whole southern China. In two months, the Tianling college has tripled. All this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. After digesting the magic spirit wine, Ye Feng recovers from his epiphany. "It''s time to leave and go back to the family!" Ye Feng murmured to himself, leaving the small world, his body swishing, appeared above the college. "Look, elder Ye has come out!" When Ye Feng appeared in the void, the whole college was a sensation. Everyone wanted to see the legendary genius and kill the God with the power of xianwujing. At the outer gate, many new disciples gathered around to listen to the old disciples narrate the legend of Ye Feng. "When Ye Feng and I lived under the same roof, we joined Tianling college together. If you want to know more about Ye Feng, just ask me!" Among the disciples who joined Ye Feng at the same time, others lingered outside, looking at the new disciples one by one with envious eyes, spitting all over the sky, enjoying the envious eyes of the new disciples. The inner gate is the same. As for the Nine Star League, it has become the largest League in the college. Many students want to join it, but Ye Feng has not continued to expand. At that time, the Nine Star Alliance was established to protect everyone''s rights and interests. Now it has lost its significance. The Nine Star Alliance has become a place for Ye Feng to collect intelligence and deal with some private matters. After learning that Ye Feng is out of the pass, Qi ruomei, lengbing, Hai''er, Luo Yifeng, Yue Wuchen and others all come. Hua Guming, Wu Hao, Ling Ke''er and others have been staying in the college. They want to know about Ye Feng''s cultivation environment. Looking at many friends, Ye Feng is also a burst of sigh, Hua Gu Ming and Wu Hao look at their eyes obviously changed, more a sense of awe. "Congratulations on becoming elder brother Ye Qi Rumei is mischievous. It is well known that Ye Feng has become the elder of the Supreme Court. She even teases Ye Feng. "Still call me elder brother ye, it''s too awkward to call elder Taishang!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. They were all of the same generation. If the elder called, I don''t know how big Ye Feng was. "Today you are all here. I have something to share with you. At the Vientiane ceremony, I''m very moved that you can stand up in that kind of environment. I''ll keep this kindness in mind. If you have anything in the future, just open your mouth!" After a look at the crowd, Ye Feng mainly talks to Wu Hao and Ling Ke''er.It''s natural for the Holy Son of Tianling college to stand up, but the three of them are outsiders after all. They can give up their lives and fight side by side with themselves, proving that they have regarded themselves as brothers who can be entrusted with life and death. "Ye Feng, if you say that, you will be surprised. If it was you, you would do the same!" Hua Gu Ming gave a bitter smile. At that time, he was just in blood. He felt Ye Feng''s surging passion and was deeply inspired. He would rather die with Ye Feng. "Thank you, I don''t say much. It''s magic spirit wine. If you take it one by one, it will be of great help to your soul!" Ye Feng took out seven or eight porcelain vases, one for each. "Ye Feng, it''s not good. We haven''t helped you after all!" Seeing that he had it, Luo Yifeng was a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t contribute to the Vientiane ceremony. "Let you take it. I know that you have taken care of my family during this period. Even you did not hesitate to use your own family power to support our Ye family!" Although Ye Feng took part in the Vientiane ceremony, before he left, Ye Feng received the news that Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen used their own family''s strength to support the Ye family, and let the Ye family''s power continue to expand. Two people know Ye Feng''s spleen, if you don''t take, Ye Feng is not happy, can only happy into the arms. "Ye Feng, since you are out of the pass, we three should leave. I hope we can meet again in the future!" Waiting for two months, is to see Ye Feng again, now has seen, there is no need to continue to stay. "I don''t want to keep you. See you later!" Ye Feng is not a hypocritical person. Everyone has his own way, and no one can control him. Besides, Ye Feng can''t stay in the college all his life. Now southern China has reached its peak. If he wants to be promoted, Ye Feng has to go out. Several people talked until late at night. As soon as it was light, Hua Guming and others said goodbye to Ye Feng, left southern China and returned to their own place, intending to concentrate on cultivation. This trip to southern China deeply stimulated their nerves. "Ye Feng, we both went back and planned to go back to practice hard!" Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen also stand up. They feel that the gap between them and Ye Feng is getting bigger and bigger. They are under great pressure. Since they are pressure and motivation, if they want to continue to walk side by side with Ye Feng, they need to constantly improve their strength. Only Ye Feng, lengbing, Hai''er and Qi Rumei are left in Juruo peak. Three women affectionately looking at Ye Feng, Hai Er is very generous, directly hugged Ye Feng, to show the two months of love. "I''m going back to the family to see if you''ll come back with me or stay in the college!" Looking at the three girls, Ye Feng asks for their opinions. "Go back together!" The three women spoke in unison. "Well, let''s go now!" Three women look very harmonious, there is no sign of fighting each other, which makes Ye Feng very happy. Lengbing''s help to Qi''s family makes Qi ruomei feel grateful. Lengbing thinks that she is very happy to be with Ye Feng and doesn''t want to fight for anything. Hai''er is more generous. As long as she is with the people she likes, it''s enough, so the three can stay together happily. Big hand a wrap, Ye Feng will three women are wrapped in their own hood, body jump, disappeared in the clouds. An hour later, Ye Feng''s shadow appeared outside the Yellow City. In more than half a year, Huangcheng has expanded several times. The old city and the new city are all connected. Even around Huangcheng, many new buildings have been opened up. Some restaurants and shops have moved in, and some small forces have entered Huangcheng and started to take root and sprout. With the help of the Aura here. "Brother ye, is this your family?" Lengbing and Hai''er come here for the first time. Looking at the Yellow City below, I can''t believe that Ye Feng has gone out from such a small place. Only Qi ruomei knows that the last time he came, the Ye family was a humble family. It''s a miracle that they can rise to the present level in half a year. "Yes, this is my family. Let''s go down now!" After what happened last time, Ye Feng didn''t enter Huangcheng, but went directly to the family, so as not to cause other people''s covet and unpleasant things. When Ye Feng leads the three girls to appear outside the family gate, the whole Ye family explodes. Countless disciples and family members rush out and put down all their work. The fact that Ye Feng became the supreme elder of Tianling college has spread all over southern China, including Ye''s family. "Mother!" Looking at his mother appeared, Ye Feng quickly knelt down to the ground, to mother please, found that mother a lot more white hair, people also haggard a lot. "Mother, what happened? Why didn''t father show up?" Ye Feng feels that something is wrong. Her mother has already reached tianwu, and she can control her appearance. How can she suddenly grow so old and have a lot of white hair? She looks depressed."Little Lord, let''s go in and talk!" An elder of the Ye family came over and said to Ye Feng in a soft voice. Ye Feng''s heart thumped for a while. There must have been some major changes in the Ye family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 All ye''s parents demobilized their clansmen and led Ye Feng to the main hall of the family. "Big brother, you are back!" A little girl ran out. It was ya''er who was bored in college during this time. She ran back to the family and found that her mother was in a bad mood. She could accompany her mother to relieve her boredom. Touching the head of the little girl, Ye Feng quickly steps into the hall. After clearing out all the miscellaneous people, there were no more than ten people left in the hall, only Ye Wu''s most trusted people. "See you, young master!" In addition to Yefeng mother also cold ice a few of them, yejiaqi others all respectfully gave a gift. "Is there something important in the family? Why can''t I feel my father''s breath?" Ye Feng''s spirit is so strong that it almost covers the whole imperial city without the breath of his father. Eyes in everyone swept, found that everyone lowered their heads. "Little master, the master is gone!" Ye bin is the most loyal person in his family. "What do you mean, my father is gone!" Ye Feng catches Ye bin, and he is almost picked up. "Feng''er, calm down!" See Ye Feng impulsive appearance, ye mother hurriedly up to stop. "Ye bin, don''t blame feng''er. He''s worried about his father. That''s why he''s doing drastic things!" In the family, the elders and the children are very important. After all, ye bin is one generation higher than Ye Feng. When Ye Feng puts it up in public, he can''t face himself. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to worry!" Ye bin didn''t have any angry appearance. He had only reverence for the young master. In the eyes of the strong, he had no age, no seniority, only the difference of realm. "Don''t blame me for being so impulsive Ye Feng convergence expression, guilt said a. "Feng''er, this is what your father left you before he left. We haven''t opened it all the time. Open it yourself!" Ye Mu takes out a sealed letter from her arms and hands it to Ye Feng. There are a few big words written on it, ye Fengqin! He reached out to tear off the seal and stored a thin piece of animal skin for the purpose of writing characters. In Shenwu, paper is very scarce, and many things are carved by animal skin. "Feng''er, when you see this message, I have left southern China and returned to my family. My father is also helpless. I can''t describe the specific situation one by one, but I promise that after everything is stable, I will return to southern China and your mother and son!" Ye Feng looked down a little bit, it was really written by his father. "I''ve arranged the family affairs. Ye bin will take the place of the head of the family for the time being. He is the most loyal man of his father, and his ability is the most outstanding in the whole family. If you come back, I''ll try my best to let Ye bin build up his prestige. Originally, I planned to pass the head of the family to Ye bin in a few years, and I''ll cultivate myself with all my heart!" There are a lot of words, about thousands of words. "Feng''er, you''ve grown up. Your father hasn''t done anything for you these years. Everything depends on you. Don''t come here to look for your father. Take good care of your mother and father!" See finally, leaf maple basic understanding is clear, the original father returned to his family. The whole Ye family knows that ye Wu is not from Huangcheng, including Ye Feng. As for the origin of Ye Wu, no one knows. It is estimated that Ye Feng is the only one in Huangcheng who knows the origin of Ye Wu. "Mother, father just has to go out for a while and will come back soon. Don''t worry!" Ye Feng put away the letter, unwilling to let her mother know the truth, lest she worry. "That''s good!" Although Ye''s mother knows that Ye Feng is really comforting herself, she still shows a knowing smile and doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Ye Feng. "Well, I''m basically clear about my father. How is the family now?" After clearing his throat, Ye Feng suppresses his yearning for his father in his heart and first stabilizes the family. A country cannot be without a king, and a home cannot be without a master. This is the law and the rule. "Everything in the family is stable now. I will take charge of it for the time being..." Ye bin came up and described the family situation one by one for several months. It was almost what Ye Feng thought. However, Tianling college and ye family were united. I didn''t expect that. It is estimated that the college hopes that Ye Feng will always feel that he owes a favor to the college. In fact, the college does not have to do so, Ye Feng is not ungrateful, since the college has done so, Ye Feng can only be more grateful. "Well, well done!" In front of all the elders, Ye Feng praised, and a satisfied smile appeared on Ye Bin''s face. "Young master, since you have come back, should the position of master be inherited by the young master?" In many families, the son inherits the father''s business, the father abdicates, and the son inherits.If you change it to the past, Ye Feng must be the successor of the owner. Unfortunately, the situation is different now. Ye Feng certainly does not want to be limited to the southern China. "Now I announce one thing, which is also my father''s meaning. Ye bin is now the head of the family. All of you should try your best to help Ye bin, and there should be no neglect!" Ye Feng tone increased a lot, the meaning is very obvious, ye bin from acting as the owner to become the real owner. "Young master, how can I do that? When the master comes back, I will give up my seat immediately. I''m just taking the place of the master for the time being." Ye bin was flattered, did not expect that before the master left, all arranged everything, let himself lead the family. "That''s the future. Now you are not the master of the family, but the real helmsman of the Ye family. Your words and deeds represent the whole family!" No one knows what will happen in the future. Now the family is in the stage of development. We must have a leader to lead us up. "See you Those elders soon changed their attitude and saluted Ye bin respectfully. "Well, it''s announced to the public that my father abdicated and gave way to the virtuous. He closed the door with all his strength and understood the main road. As for my father''s departure, don''t spread it out!" For the father''s arrangement, Ye Feng dare not violate, everything is in accordance with the book inside said to do. "Young master, are you going to leave here?" Hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, everyone is guessing whether Ye Feng is going to leave his family or even southern China. "Well, I guess I''ll leave for a long time, maybe a year, maybe ten years. If my father comes back, you can tell him that I''m going to find my own way, and let him not worry!" Ye Feng didn''t hide that southern China has reached its peak. It''s estimated that if we continue to practice, we can''t reach the realm of Shenwu. Ye Feng must find a higher stage. "The little Lord is not in the pool. Sooner or later, he will soar to the sky. Although we don''t know his way, we firmly believe that one day, he will become a sensation in the whole Shenwu continent!" In just a few years, who would have thought that Ye Feng could win the title of southern China? Now it''s not surprising to tell them that Ye Feng won the title of the whole Shenwu continent. "Well, you all go down to work. You can take time to hold a sacrificial ceremony for the master and publicize it. I won''t participate in it then!" Ye Feng asked everyone to go down. Although Ye bin is the owner of the family, we all know that Ye Feng is the backbone of the Ye family now. Without Ye Feng, the Ye family could not have today''s glory. Without Ye Feng, even if ye bin had such glory, he could not keep his present foundation. "Then we''ll leave!" Ye bin leaves the hall with several elders, leaving only Ye Feng with a few people and ye mu. "Feng''er, did you lie? Your father didn''t go out for something. Did he keep something from me?" Ye Mu seems to have found something. Ye Feng certainly didn''t tell the truth. "Mother, don''t worry about it. My father will come back. This time, I''ll go out and inquire about my father''s whereabouts and try to let him come back to see you as soon as possible." See mother haggard appearance, leaf maple is also a burst of unbearable, comfort said. Sharing the same bed for decades, suddenly separated, ye Mu''s heart is bound to give up, because she doesn''t know where ye Wu is going. "You''d better accompany my mother. I''ll go to my father''s study." Ye Feng let a few girls stay with her mother, so that she can reduce the feeling of missing. At this time, Ye''s mother came back. Ye Feng didn''t come back alone this time, but also brought her three daughters. Qi ruomei met her, and she was more beautiful than before. Lengbing and Hai''er came here for the first time, especially her golden hair and blue eyes. "Come on, let''s go out and talk. It''s too depressing here!" Looking at the three beautiful Keren, Ye''s mother is in a good mood. How can she not see that the three girls all like their sons? Which mother doesn''t like such things when she sees them, and there are still three of them, which one is like a fairy. "Mother, you don''t care if you know some elder sisters!" At this time, ya''er toots her mouth, a little unhappy. "You little spirit, how can your mother ignore you?" After touching ya''er''s head, they left the hall. Thanks to ya''er''s company, they didn''t know how to pass the time. Ye Feng comes to his father''s study and looks at the familiar environment. Unfortunately, the study is empty, and everything is the same as before, but one person is missing. After touching a book on the bookshelf, I often pestered my father to tell stories when I was a child. Several times, my father was busy with family affairs, and even beat himself a few buttocks to get out of the study. The past emerges, and Ye Feng''s eyes are moist. "Father, I will find you. No matter what happens, you are my father and the owner of the Ye family!"Feel already yellow desk, in the heart cry, in any case, also want to find my father back. There is no clue in the study. Ye Feng can only leave and walk towards his yard. He finds that several girls are talking and laughing with their mother. Her mother is in a better mood. Ye Feng doesn''t disturb her and looks at her quietly. "Mother, don''t worry, I will bring my father back!" Ye Feng secretly vowed that he would bring his father back, no matter what. Even if it was a sea of fire, he was duty bound. If there was no father, he was afraid that his mother would not be able to support him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 In the next few days, Ye Feng didn''t go anywhere. He accompanied his mother with several girls. In these days, Ye''s mother''s yearning for ye Wu has decreased a lot, and her mood is a little bit cheerful. Ye Feng helps her mother sort out her muscles and veins by the way, making her more suitable for cultivation. Take out only a few drops of magic spirit wine, Ye Feng let her mother take a drop, evolution of her soul. As for the Ye family, a few days later, a sacrificial ceremony was held for the family leader. Ye bin inherited the position of the family leader, but Ye Feng didn''t attend. For such a thing, Ye Feng didn''t have any interest. Last time, he and his father were almost swept out of the ye family. "Feng''er, I know you''re worried about me, so I stay in the family all the time. I''m fine. You can go whatever you should do. During this time, I want to understand that since your father left, there must be something wrong. I will only put my missing in my heart and work hard until the day when he comes back!" Ye Feng stayed in the family for a whole month, accompanying her mother, also let her mood completely recover, the whole person is a lot of cheerful. "Mother, I really want to leave for a period of time, but mother can rest assured that this is always my root, no matter where I go, I will come back here!" Here is always Ye Feng''s home, no matter where you go, Ye Feng will love here. "Well, just have your words. After you go out, you should be careful in everything. Don''t be rash. Learn to be patient!" Ye''s mother looks at her son, who is a little higher than herself. Her eyes are moist, and her mother worries. No matter where she is, her mood is the same. "And you guys, after you go out, you should help me to supervise him well. You are not allowed to do some unreasonable things and do things against your conscience!" Ye Mu said to the third daughter. "Auntie, you can rest assured that we will watch him!" Three women said together. "I''m going too. I don''t want to stay here. My cultivation can''t be improved. I have to go out!" Ya''er also wants to leave. She doesn''t want to stay in the college. She plans to leave southern China with Ye Feng. This time, no one stopped ya''er. Ye Feng probably told them something about ya''er. This time, Ye Feng also plans to go out to find ya''er''s aunt, which can be regarded as fulfilling a wish. Three days later, Ye Feng leads her three daughters and ya''er to leave Huangcheng and return to Tianling college. It is estimated that it will take a long time for Ye Feng to leave this time, and he has to say hello to the master. Learning that Ye Feng is leaving southern China, Sima Wushang quickly understands Ye Feng''s mind. Staying in southern China will only curb Ye Feng''s development and not release his talent. Therefore, Sima Wushang supports Ye Feng''s departure. As long as you remember, Tianling college will always be his home. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll go out for at least one year or five years, and I''ll come back. No matter whether I can reach the Shenwu realm or not, I''ll come back to southern China within ten years!" Ye Feng made a promise, this time out, it is estimated that it will take a long time, Ye Feng is not sure, can only give a fuzzy number. "Well, take care of yourself!" In the past few months, with the help of the resources, the college has finally lived up to the expectations of the public. There are two Shenwu realms in the college. They are the elder and Hunyuan immortal. They have reached the half step Shenwu realms together, borrowed resources and made a smooth breakthrough. In this way, even if there is no Ye Feng, there is no worry about Tianling college. The three Shenwu states are enough to sit in the whole southern China. Knowing that Ye Feng is going to leave, the elder and Hunyuan real man are the first to come here. Without Ye Feng, they can''t break through to the divine realm. In the end, they have to thank Ye Feng for this opportunity. There are two vacancies in the top ten elders. One of them is replaced by lengbing''s father. After a few months of recuperation, lengbing''s father has almost recovered. Among the saints, someone broke through the Xianwu realm and successfully became the tenth elder. Now the college is thriving. Before leaving, Ye Feng greets Luo Yifeng and Yue Wuchen. They are not surprised. They even agree with Ye Feng, because they also plan to go out to experience and find opportunities to break through. They are stuck in a bottleneck. The top members of the Nine Star Alliance are summoned by Ye Feng one by one. Kou Chenlong, huolongfeng and others feel a sigh when they learn that Ye Feng is going to leave. They didn''t expect to go out of the same outer court. Now the gap is so big. Above the main peak, the head of the branch of shisantangkou, some college elders and all the ten elders appeared. Today is the day for Ye Feng to leave. They all came to see him off. "Take care Ye Feng, with three girls and ya''er, flies high into the sky. A vertical shot disappears in the clouds. Originally did not intend to take three girls, but this time out for too long, Ye Feng is not willing to let them miss themselves every day, and delay cultivation, just can also take them out, open their eyes together. "Brother ye, are you going to find your father?" Above the clouds, Leng Bing has seen it for a long time. The main purpose of going out this time is to find his father. As for seeking breakthrough opportunities, it''s only one aspect."Yes, I know where my father has gone, and I will bring him back anyway this time!" Ye Feng did not hide, a large part of the reason, Ye Feng to find his father, safe back to Huangcheng. "And where is our destination?" Qi Rumei asked, since Ye Feng knows, he must know where the address is. "Qin established Zhongzhou!" Finish saying, a few people disappear in the void, small mouse appears, lead a few people fast shuttle space. ¡­¡­ A huge city, a man and four women came in, all the way dust servant, it seems to drive a lot of distance. "Brother ye, where have we been?" Looking at the exotic customs, the local conditions and customs here are far from those of southern China. Everything is very strange, and even there are some monsters walking on the streets. "We have come to the West wilderness, where not only human beings live, but also the heaven of monsters. Human beings live with monsters together!" Ye Feng also learned from the mouth of a small mouse that there was only one way to enter qinlizhongzhou and cross the western wilderness. If you go to the East, you will be the East China. If Ye Feng wants to cross the Black Sea, the distance is very long. Moreover, the journey from the East China to Qinli Zhongzhou is even more remote. According to the introduction on the map, if you want to go from the East China to Qinli Zhongzhou, you have to go through a dangerous place. If you want to go there, you will die. If you walk from the northern snow plain, it''s the closest. But the northern snow plain offends so many strong people this time. Ye Feng doesn''t want to worry about it. Surely some people will think that the north and the South should be the farthest away. Why is the north and the south of Shenwu the closest? Because Shenwu mainland is not round, but square, so the north and South are closest. It''s the simplest way to enter qinlizhongzhou from the West wasteland. Although it''s a long way to go, it''s better to take a few months to fly and shuttle, but Ye Feng thinks it''s worth it. Along the way, Ye Feng has increased his knowledge and broadened his vision. It has been more than a month since Ye Feng left southern China, and his name has been forgotten. Many new talents have gradually replaced Ye Feng. "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to have a rest. We''ve been on our way. We''re very tired!" On Ye Feng''s shoulder, there is a small animal like a kitten. This is the western wilderness. Monsters are equal to human beings, and mice appear blatantly. "There is a restaurant in front of us. Let''s go in and have a look. We haven''t eaten for a long time. Now we miss eating very much!" To their state, it doesn''t matter if they don''t eat for a year, but the desire to eat still exists. Several people quickly went to the restaurant and found that there were monsters eating in it, and even half of them were monsters with human faces. "You see that monster is so cute, it has a blue tail!" Several women saw a human like monster, all blue, with a long tail. "It''s not a monster, it''s a spirit clan. They are different from us. The spirit clan is very fast and can do some magic. Let''s not provoke them!" What Ye Feng saw from ancient books is that the elves have now faded out of the mainland, and few people can see them. They can only see a lot in the western wilderness. "What a lovely race!" The elves are cute. They have delicate faces and blue tails, which make people want to touch them. "Don''t be fussy, we''ll just eat!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy. He is not familiar with the land and life here. What makes Ye Feng more alert is not only that he is not familiar with the geography, but that under equal circumstances, the law here is much stronger than that of southern China. The firmer the law is, the slower the speed of human cultivation will slow down, resulting in a lot of realms higher than those in southern China. Ye Feng meets several martial artists in tianwu realm, and the power of his soul is not much different from that of himself. Some martial artists in Xianwu realm are no less powerful than his own. As for strength, it''s hard to judge if ye Feng hasn''t dealt with them. It seems that the ranking of southern China at the end of Shenwu mainland is not without reason. It is absolutely based on the fact that there is a big gap between the two in the same realm. A few women had no choice but to restrain their expression and eat quietly. After they were full, they continued on their way. "Brother ye, I feel a few evil eyes!" Hai''er has the art of mind reading. He soon finds out that some people are unkind to them. He doesn''t know who it is. It''s just the art of mind reading. "We''re new here. How can we be targeted?" Ye Feng vigilant, look around, found that everyone is eating, no one cares about them. "You''re not wrong?" Ye Feng God consciousness swept once, did not find anything abnormal. "Absolutely not wrong, my feeling is always accurate!" Hai''er said solemnly that his mind reading technique had never been wrong. "Well, let''s hurry to eat and leave here as soon as we finish eating!"Ye Feng, of course, believed what Hai''er said. Several people took time to eat. After eating, they left the big city. "Big brother, the intensity of space here has increased a lot. We can''t continue to shuttle. If we continue to shuttle, I''m afraid your bodies can''t bear it!" Small mouse lying on the table, at this time to Ye Feng sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Five people seize the time to eat, after eating, leave here, this West wilderness God domain, where monsters and beasts run rampant, all kinds of races are confused together, Ye Feng does not want to worry. After eating in a hurry, a few people called Xiao Er, ready to check out. "Ladies and gentlemen, your table has been settled!" Little two came over and said respectfully. "Has someone paid for us?" Five people at the same time a Leng, in the West wilderness God domain, they don''t know anyone, who can help them check out. "It''s the young man!" Small two pointed to the direction of the upstairs, see a man nodding toward them, the man looks human, but with a pair of cat ears. "The cat people!" Ye Feng has heard of this race. Among all races, the cat race is more cruel than the demon race. He would rather offend the demon race than the cat race. They have the intelligence of human beings and the characteristics of demons and beasts. They are a combination of the two. They are very difficult to give birth. The cat people appear and disappear, and almost all of them practice their strange spirit skills of the cat people. When they are planted with spirit skills, they can only be controlled by the cat people. "Let''s go!" After seeing the cat people, Ye Feng confirmed what Hai''er said just now that they were targeted. Being cruel and cruel is the characteristic of the cat race. Another characteristic of the cat race is lust. People say that lust cats come from this way. It seems that the man of the cat race has taken a fancy to several beauties around Ye Feng. It''s absolutely rare that he can see such beauties in the western wilderness. Without any stay, several women left here with Ye Feng and went out of the big city. Since the law here is solid, they can''t shuttle through space, they can only fly. Because of the solid space, the speed of flight is greatly slowed down. "Young master, they are gone!" Not long after Ye Feng and others left, another cat appeared in the restaurant and said in a low voice to the cat who had just nodded to Ye Feng. "They''ve run. I''ve planted a magic power on them. Even if they run to the horizon, I can find them. Call up some good cat people. I''ll catch them all alive. Kill the men and keep the women!" The little master of the cat people gives out a smile. "Yes, young master!" After leaving the big city, Ye Feng flew into the dense forest, close to the mountains, sparsely populated, just like Ye Feng''s heart. "Brother ye, the bad feeling appears again. There is something strange approaching!" I don''t know what to say when I feel close to the sea. Ye Feng''s divine sense shoots out, and he is in control for hundreds of miles. Soon Ye Feng''s face is gloomy, and he seems to find something. "We are being watched, you will pay attention later, follow me closely, mouse, you are responsible for their safety!" Maple Leaf road immediately ordered. As a last resort, Ye Feng won''t take them into the nine prison magic cauldron. The magic cauldron is full of all kinds of demons. Human beings go in and suffer from inhuman pain. If the three beautiful girls go in, they will certainly suffer. In the blink of an eye, a few hundred miles away, Ye Feng no longer flies. Instead, he stands in the same place and waits. Within ten breathing hours, dozens of people approach Ye Feng and soon surround him. "Who are you and why are you blocking our way?" Looking at the cold maple leaf cat asked. "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that we don''t even know the young master of the cat people!" A feline suddenly burst into laughter. In the western wilderness, the strength of the feline is very strong, second only to the demon. Ye Feng''s eyes swept from the man''s face. It was the cat race that the restaurant met. "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t know each other. There can''t be any misunderstanding. Why did we suddenly stop our way?" Ye Feng holds back his anger and is always in danger in the western wilderness. Ye Feng has to be careful. "It''s better not to know each other. You can go away and let some of them stay. After that, we''ll be little masters!" Maple Leaf girl actually stand out, let four people stand out. "Shameless!" The four girls cheered at the same time. Seeing that the young master of the cat people was looking at them with colored eyes, the four girls all showed disgust. Although ya''er was only 15 or 16 years old, she had gradually developed into a beautiful embryo. "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, we have to take you all alive and kill you!" A little closer to the cat people, a strange wave appeared, Ye Feng could not grasp the frequency of this wave. "Big brother, it''s sound wave. It''s very powerful to attack by sound wave. Unless you can break the source of sound wave, you can only attack passively!" Little mouse knows a lot of things, just instinct, as for why, little mouse does not know."What a strange attack!" Ye Feng is also secretly surprised to find that his body suddenly shakes and is swept by the sound wave. Ye Feng feels weak all over, but he can''t make it. "Roar!" Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, horror of true yuan perfusion body, fatigue disappeared, eyes show scarlet murderous, since the other party is determined to kill him, capture their own woman, Ye Feng also no need to polite. A terrible intention of killing appeared. Qiu Sha appeared in his hand. He stirred up and chopped down several Maoren in front of him. "Merciless!" More than a dozen cat people look surprised, Ye Feng actually defuse their spirit, but also safe. The speed of the Terran is not slow, second only to the elves. Seeing Ye Feng''s counterattack, his body is all separated, and more strange fluctuations appear. The space seems to be distorted, and Ye Feng''s ruthlessness is being resolved. "How can this be possible? What kind of attack is it? How can it be so powerful?" Seeing that his ruthless style is broken, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of shock. For the first time, Ye Feng can''t touch each other and has suffered two losses. "Human boy, I advise you to give up the place. Look at the back!" A Terran cat reminds Ye Feng to give up resistance. Ye Feng suddenly turned back and saw that the expression on the four women''s face could not be controlled, and her body was constantly distorted in the air, as if she had been cursed by the human race. "Brother ye, our bodies are out of control. It''s like our souls are imprisoned and manipulated by others!" Several female spirits are still very clear, but the body is not controlled, very uncomfortable. A terrible murderous gas comes out of Ye Feng''s body, and these people have done something to their own women. "Kill me!" Qiu Sha raised high, suddenly burst out a burst of thunder, Ye Feng eyes angry. "Take back your witchcraft, or I will be merciless!" Maple or leave some sequelae. "Ridiculous, how can we give up what we catkins like?" More than a dozen cat people gave out a grim smile, only the cat people little master with a sneer, standing quietly on the side. Qiu kill a shake, terrible Yuanqi rule interweave a layer of Skynet, toward more than a dozen cat people together, Ye Feng want to kill them together. A strange spell appeared, the cyclone around appeared incredible fluctuations, Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly disappeared without a trace, all the attack power was sent out. "Time and space shift!" Ye Feng was also surprised. Is this the spirit of the cat people? It''s weird to be able to move human attacks elsewhere. Four or five times in a row, Ye Feng''s attack is futile, the smile of the cat race is more and more prosperous, and the four women are tearing their clothes, arms are not at their command. "Damn it Ye Feng let out a roar, and the sword of killing came out. Endless gas of killing is released wantonly. When the sword of killing is released, there is a touch of moving color on the face of the cat people. A little bit of fear, and a strong curse appears. The space of a hundred miles is in a layer of fluctuation. A sharp shot, the sword of killing towards one of the cats and down, the terrible gas of killing each other will be suppressed in place. Seeing the sword of killing, the face of the cat changed a lot. Just now, he gathered the strength of ten people to defuse Qiu Sha''s attack. Ten cat people were shocked. Now the sword of killing is no less powerful than Qiu Sha. With the suppression of killing spirit, the cat people are in a panic. "Whew!" At this time, the little master of the cat people standing on one side took out his hand, flying a golden seal out of his hand, emitting a dark green light, and falling on the void. All the killing spirit disappeared and was absorbed by the dark green light. Only then could the cat people be saved. "What''s the matter? This dark green light seal can absorb my killing spirit!" Ye Feng feels that his sword of killing has lost its power and is unable to kill his opponent. Once he controls it, the sword of killing will be withdrawn. Repeatedly shot, Ye Feng did not even kill each other, very passive, strange power seems to be eroding Ye Feng''s soul. When this strange force entered Ye Feng''s soul, the will of the gods appeared, smashed all wills and crushed them all. These waves could not crisis Ye Feng. Looking at several women tearing their clothes, and even exposing their skin in some places, Ye Feng can''t wait any longer. If he can''t kill them, he can only leave first, and resolve the spirit of the three of them first. Take back the sword of killing, Ye Feng''s body moves and falls on the side of the fourth daughter. "Brother ye, help us, we can''t control ourselves!" Four women are very shy, in front of so many people, actually make such dirty action, this let Ye Feng killing gas is more and more rich."I will save you. Let''s leave here first. They are very strange. I killed them!" For the time being, Ye Feng didn''t think of any effective countermeasures. He had to leave first, and was trying to find a way to solve their Lingshu. "I have wronged you first!" With a big move, Ye Feng takes the four girls into the magic tripod of the nine prisons. With a tight look in her eyes, she glances at all the cat people on the scene. With a burst of body, she escapes into the distance. "Come on, he can''t run away!" Ten Cat Terran master, together toward Ye Feng catch up. As for the little master of the Maoren, he took back the dark green seal and disappeared in the same place. It was the peak of Xianwu kingdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 The rule of Xihuang Shenyu is solid, and the same realm is almost several times that of the southern Shenzhou. Ye Feng''s realm is severely suppressed. In the past, he can hit 100000 Jin with one punch, but here, he can only hit 10000 Jin, which is controlled by the firm rule. Ye Feng''s flying speed is very fast, although weakened more than ten times, still lightning meteor, instantly appeared in the kilometer away. The speed of the cat people behind is not slow, although it is not as fast as the elves, the speed of the cat people is second to none. In desperation, Ye Feng stretched his angel''s wings and sped up his flight. He flew deeper into the dense forest to avoid the pursuit of the cat people. If ye Feng is alone, he can''t be afraid of these cat people. Even if he is defeated, Ye Feng can leave safely. Now different, four women in a strange magic, but also dare not determine whether life is in danger, Ye Feng dare not take risks, must first get rid of the cat people entanglement. Seeing Ye Feng stretching out his wings, like a flying monster, the cat people nearby are stunned. They don''t seem to understand Ye Feng. Isn''t he a human or a member of the monster. In the western wilderness, flying monsters emerge in endlessly, and even transformed monsters still retain their wings. "Use blink. Let''s catch up with him. Don''t let him run away!" The Terran cats suddenly get together, reciting strange spells in their mouths, and casting the big blink method, which is very similar to the method of transferring Ye Feng''s attack just now. One is to dissolve the power of the attack and move it to another place. Now it is to move it to another place in a blink. They are all proficient in the art of space. More than ten people instantly disappeared in the same place and appeared not far from Ye Feng. Ye Feng, who was flying, was shocked. The speed of the other side was too fast. The distance of ten thousand meters was only one in ten thousand. In a moment, it seemed that they appeared out of thin air. Looking at the cat Terran who is about to catch up, the true yuan of the nine elixir fields are all infused with wings. The frequency of shaking suddenly speeds up. Ye Feng''s body turns into a straight line and disappears directly in the sky. "What a speed Suddenly appeared the cat Terran is also a Leng, did not expect the speed of Ye Feng suddenly changed so fast. "Casting a teleport big. Method!" The Terran cat bites its teeth. It seems that the casting is fast. It consumes a lot of things. It is not willing to cast it once, but for the sake of less masters, it sticks to it. In the distance, the little master of the cat people is not anxious and slow. He hangs behind him a little bit, with a strange arc at the corner of his mouth, looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance. Blink big. The method starts again, more than ten cat people disappear in the same place, also disappear in the sky. Sure enough, when they shuttle out of the void, Ye Feng is not far away. Feel their breath appear again, there is no time to adjust, the true yuan of the nine Dantian like roaring sea water, crazy into the wings, Ye Feng''s body hiss, wings friction space, produced a series of sparks. "Good boy, the speed is so fast!" The cat people are also shocked. Their blink is so big that they can move thousands of miles in an instant. They can catch up with their opponents when they use it once. Now when they use it twice, they still watch Ye Feng escape. "Keep chasing!" Casting blink twice in a row is already the limit. You can''t continue casting. You can only use body method to catch up with Ye Feng. While flying, Ye Feng feels the situation of the nine prison magic cauldron. He finds that several women are getting worse and worse, and even can''t control himself. He wants to break through the nine prison magic cauldron. In desperation, Ye Feng has to cut off the connection between the nine prison magic cauldron and the outside world. After they were cut off, there was still a lot of strange energy. "Young master, the front is the territory of the elves. Shall we continue to pursue it?" Watching Ye Feng enter a big mountain, the speed of the cat race slows down a lot, and asks for the opinions of the little master of the cat race behind him. "There''s no need to chase them. They can''t live here. If we don''t kill him, it''s a dead end to break into the elves. In another ten days, there will be the ceremony of the elves'' saints. We don''t have to scare them to avoid causing the elves'' dissatisfaction!" The little master of the cat people gave up chasing Ye Feng. He seemed to be afraid of the elves. These cats did not continue to catch up, let Ye Feng leave. "From now on, we will not be influenced by the little elves, but by the little elves." A servant like cat man came up with a compliment. Others nod their heads one after another. Another ten days will be the grand ceremony of the fairy maids. At that time, most of the demons in the western wilderness will gather. If anyone can win the first prize, he can marry the fairy maids and inherit the fairy family! In the western wilderness, the demon clan is the most powerful. They are terrible in number, followed by the cat people, and the elves are the third. If the cat people and the elves unite together, they can surpass the demon clan and become the overlord of the western wilderness. Therefore, it is estimated that this festival will be very wonderful. No one wants to miss such an opportunity. It is worthwhile to have a look at the fairies'' saints. As for whether or not they will be favored by the fairies, no one will make plans.Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He shot several times and went into a dense forest. He found that the cat people gave up their pursuit and began to slow down. He fell to the ground and blinked in the air. Into the forest, where dark and humid, many insects and ants crawling on the ground, this is a Yuanshi mountain, it seems that no human entered. Here is always full of danger, Ye Feng must find a safe area to see what happened to the four of them. "Boom..." In front of not far away, came bursts of rumbling sound, this is the waterfall impact on the water, the roar. "Since there are waterfalls, there must be caves. It''s just time to have a rest!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly swept away the source of the sound. In the waterfall in the distance, a head suddenly came out and surfaced. It was sinking into the bottom of the water. It was playing here. It was like a fish, shuttling through the water. Behind her, it was still dragging a long tail. There are few people here. No one will come here. It''s a secluded place. "Whoosh!" Just at this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared not far from the waterfall. He saw a platform, which seemed to have been artificially mined. In fact, it wasn''t. when it rained heavily, the water flow of the waterfall would increase, impacting the huge rock below, forming a natural platform. It''s not rainy season now, and the waterfall is not very torrent, so the raised boulder is exposed. After Ye Feng sweeps up, he discovers that there is no threat around him. He quickly sacrifices the nine regions magic tripod and releases lengbing and other four people. The four fell on the boulder. Their clothes were out of order, and even they were in a coma. Looking at their appearance, Ye Feng felt distressed, stretched out his arm, and began to check their bodies. "You''re going to let them go Suddenly, Jiaohe appeared, and a figure emerged from the bottom of the deep pool, just like a lotus in the water. She had a delicate face, a strange figure, and a long tail behind her, and her whole chest leaked out. Ye Feng a alert, the body suddenly a change to move, because a water arrow toward himself. Turning around, Ye Feng just saw the man on the water, and it was a fairy girl. Seeing Ye Feng looking at herself, the elf girl suddenly screamed: "thief, turn around quickly!" Just now, I was in a hurry. I thought Ye Feng was going to insult four girls. I didn''t worry about myself. In addition, Ye Feng turned his back to himself and thought that she could kill Ye Feng with her water arrow. Now, on the other hand, Ye Feng saw her whole body clearly. Ye Feng a Leng, quickly found where the problem appeared, quickly turned around, dare not face up to, the girl''s body is too tempting, like human non-human, like demon non demon, angel like face, devil like body, and a pair of rabbit like ears, too attractive. "Don''t get me wrong, girl. I''m not insulting them. I''m saving them!" Ye Feng explains quickly. It seems that the other party misunderstood. Just now, he checked their bodies and thought he was insulting them. Now that their clothes are broken, Ye Feng really can''t wash them when he jumps into the Yellow River. "Misunderstanding? I saw with my own eyes that you were insulting the four of them just now. You''re still alive, lecheron The girl''s body has been covered with a piece of animal skin, which covers her exquisite figure, but only covers important parts, such as arms and legs, which are exposed outside, which is even more attractive. The girl said, the body floated and shot, and a water arrow, toward Ye Feng angry shot. Ye Feng really can''t laugh or cry, he was actually regarded as a thief, the explanation is not clear. "Girl, you really misunderstood that the four of them are my closest friends. How can I insult them?" Ye Feng didn''t fight back. Instead, he dodged the attack. The water arrow shot into the stone wall and shot a finger hole more than one meter deep. "What a fierce attack! If it was shot at people, it would be a transparent hole!" Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. The girl''s strength is very high, and her speed is extremely fast. She is even faster than herself. This is the advantage of the elves. "Great God of water, please give me strength to punish this hateful human being!" The fairy girl recited the mantra and found that the pool began to change. Countless water columns appeared and wrapped up in maple leaf. "Magic Ye Feng immediately realized that what the girl was doing was magic. Only the elves could do it. Their talent was to practice magic. Their physical body was not very powerful. They relied on the power of magic to attack their opponents. These water columns quickly turned into ice arrows, forming a sword curtain, trapping Ye Feng in the middle. In the middle of the light curtain, there was a blue seed floating, like a water god. "Hateful human, you accept the punishment of water god!" The girl is a low drink again, water arrow all move, and the temperature of water arrow is actually falling, want to freeze Ye Feng. "Ice water magic is rare!"Magic is generally a single attribute, few people understand the two attributes of magic, in front of this elf girl is too strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 In front of her, this elf girl has two magic elements. Ye Feng is really surprised by her talent. In the face of the terrible magic elements, Ye Feng''s body burst out, stretched out his fist and smashed it on the icicle. "Click, click..." The icicles around are broken by Ye Feng''s fist, and the magic of the elf girls is broken by Ye Feng''s fist. In front of absolute power, magic is inferior. If Ye Feng is not physically strong, he can''t break the cage of magic and can only be trapped alive. Seeing Ye Feng break her magic element easily, the girl is also stunned. Her double magic can''t kill the thief. The girl''s eyelashes flash and her arms shake. Another kind of magic element appears. Ice water mist, three magic elements mixed together. Ice is the sword of attack, water is the weapon of restraint, fog is the opportunity of bewitching and killing, and the girl''s perfect combination of the three magic elements. "It''s better to start first. If she keeps pestering her, the four of them will be in danger!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay too much time. He doesn''t know what will happen to the four of them. He plans to make a quick decision. "Phantom body method!" In the void, five or six maple leaves suddenly appear. The girl doesn''t know which one to attack. She has to find the real body of maple leaves. As everyone knows, although Ye Feng is separated, he has the same attack ability, which is no different from ontology. "Whew, whew!" Several figures threw their hands together and rushed towards the girl of the elf clan. With a terrible momentum, all the magic elements around were shaken out. "The power of the field!" When approaching, Ye Feng uses the field directly, trapping the girl in the field. However, Ye Feng didn''t release the poison gas. The girl looks innocent and doesn''t look like a bad person. Ye Feng doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. "I''m sorry, I''m not a bad person. They are controlled by others. I''m trying to save them!" Looking at the trapped girl, Ye Feng flicked her finger to control the field above the void. Ye Feng returned to the platform, found several women face more ugly, and began to tear their clothes, Ye Feng was helpless. There is no trauma, no internal injury, there is only one possibility that the souls of the four of them have been tampered with. But Ye Feng does not know how to repair the soul of the art, urgent round turn, empty a panacea, Ye Feng is helpless. "They are in the fate of the feline psychic, only I know how to solve this psychic, unless the feline hand, or the four of them will die!" The elf girl stood on the void and saw the scene clearly. At this time, she knew that Ye Feng was saving them, not a thief. "What do you say? You can save them!" Ye Feng big hand a move, caught the girl down. "You hurt me so much!" Ye Feng''s big hand is like a pair of pincers, holding the arm of the elf girl tightly, and the tears of the other side fall out. "Sorry, sorry!" Ye Feng quickly loosen, the spirit family practice magic, the body is very weak, Ye Feng this pinch, at least also has the strength of a thousand jin, girl of course can''t bear. "Is it true that you said you could save them?" Ye Feng rubbed his hands. Now he can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He chose to believe the other party. Even if he wants to break his head, he has no way. "I just know how to save them, whether they can be saved or not depends on fate. If you don''t treat them in time, your friends will die!" The girl snorted. She didn''t plan to do it. She looked at Ye Feng coldly. She thought that Ye Feng had just seen her body and broke her magic. The girl was gnashing her teeth. "Seven, please help me Ye Feng tone with a trace of request, if the four of them died, Ye Feng did not even know how to face their family after going back. "It''s not impossible to save them, but you have to promise me a condition!" The girl couldn''t bear to look at the four girls. Her soul was imprisoned. This kind of pain is very tolerable. "What conditions, you say, as long as I can do it, I will promise you!" Ye Feng agreed without hesitation. "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''m telling you. First, tell me how they got into the most taboo destiny psychic trick of the cat race!" The girl didn''t say her condition in a hurry, but asked Ye Feng. Ye Feng said it all over again, and the girl nodded. "It''s true that there are no more than three people in the whole feline race who know how to use fate. The person you describe should be the little master of the feline race. The little master of the feline race is one of the three people!" Elven girls seem to know something about the cat people.At this time, Ye Feng knew that the man was the little master of the cat race. In his eyes, there was a strong murderous air. If there was anything wrong with the four girls, Ye Feng didn''t mind killing all the cat races. "I''d like to ask the girls to hurry up so that they won''t be in any danger!" Time is urgent. Even if ye Feng wants revenge, he has to wait until later to save them. "What you said is simple. It''s not a matter of time to save them. Feline''s destiny psychic skill is a vicious psychic skill. The master is controlled by the caster all his life. If you want to dissolve this psychic skill, only the spirit of the Holy tree of our elves can dissolve it." The girl of the elves shows her hand. Although she knows how to save, it''s also useless without the essence of the Holy tree. "Let''s go and collect the essence now!" Ye Feng understood. The girl knew how to save. Now she is short of the spirit of the Holy tree of the elves. "It''s said that since it''s a holy tree, how can it be collected casually? Besides, it takes a hundred years for the essence of the Holy tree to grow a wisp. It takes at least four wisps to dissolve the evil spirit skills of the four of them. The elves won''t agree!" The girl couldn''t bear it for a while and sympathized with the four. "Then I''ll grab it. You tell me where the sacred tree is, and I''ll go to collect it immediately!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a cruel color, not to mention the elves, even if it''s overturning the whole western wilderness, I will save them. "Don''t be impulsive. The elves are as strong as clouds. I''m afraid you will be killed before you get close to the Holy tree!" Seeing Ye Feng''s impulsive appearance, the elf girl quickly stops. "Then tell me what I should do, and watch them die in front of me!" Ye Feng stares at the girl naked. "It''s not impossible for you to get the essence of the Holy tree. It all depends on your chance!" The girl looked at Ye Feng for a few girls, even at the risk of breaking into the elf family, is also a burst of moved, there is such a heavy love heavy righteousness man in the world. "What chance?" Since they can''t get it by force, Ye Feng has to save the four of them. "First, you have to do something to save the elves. In this way, you can ask the ancestors of the elves to reward you with the spirit of the Holy tree. The second way is..." The girl said, a little embarrassed, actually lowered her head. The first way, Ye Feng, is not difficult to understand, is to make a contribution to the elves, so as to get the reward of the elves'' ancestors and the spirit of the Holy tree. "What''s the second way?" The first way is relatively simple, but by chance, the elves, as the top forces in the western wilderness, of course, have their own inside information. Even if ye Feng has great ability, people don''t need your help, it''s useless. "The second way is to marry the fairy maiden. You can ask the ancestor to reward the spirit of the Holy tree!" The girl said the second way. Ye Feng''s face is embarrassed. The second way is ridiculous. He doesn''t even know who the fairy maiden is. He wants to marry someone. It''s a big joke. "Won''t you?" Looking at Ye Feng''s embarrassed color, the girl''s eyelashes flashed, and even some tears appeared. "No, it''s just that it''s cruel. I hurt another person to save them!" Ye Feng tells the truth that he doesn''t have any contact with the fairy girls. Let alone like them. If Ye Feng goes to marry them in order to save them, doesn''t he hurt the fairy girls. "Are you afraid that the fairy maids are ugly?" The elves are also intelligent. Of course, knowing what Ye Feng thinks in his heart, Ye Feng attaches great importance to love and righteousness and is not willing to hurt anyone. "Ugliness and beauty can only reflect one''s appearance. I don''t want to use women!" Ugly and beautiful, Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to it. His spirit moves. No matter ugly or beautiful, it''s a red pink skeleton. Besides, the fairies are naturally beautiful. This fairies girl is very beautiful, different from the beauty of human beings. They are the beauty of the devil. "What if they want to?" The elf girl looks at Ye Feng and his face. Her face turns red and her heart beats. "That''s no good. Is there any other way?" Ye Feng refused. "No, there are only two ways." "Besides, if we don''t save them, I''m afraid we won''t survive today!" Looking at a few female painful appearance, leaf maple a burst of heartache. "OK, I promise. How can I marry the fairy maiden?" Ye Feng eyes a horizontal, can only wait for them to wake up to explain with them. Hear Ye Feng promise, girl face a joy, Ye Feng did not see. "Ten days later, it will be the grand ceremony of the fairies. At that time, it will gather the demons, the cat people, and the rat eaters in the western wilderness Wait, they will come. If you want to marry the fairy maiden, you have to find a way to beat everyone and become the champion. Then you have a chance to marry the fairy maiden. "Said the girl slowly. The men of the elves are dwarfs. The men born with elves are dwarfs, and the women are elves girls. The only difference is the inheritance of the saints. The saints of all ages have to choose the young and most powerful generation in the western wilderness. The children born in this way will be extremely powerful. In addition, the elves are very beautiful. When they marry the elves, they are baptized by the spirit of the Holy tree, they can hold the beauty, and they can also cling to the support of the elves. How many young talents want to marry the elves. Of course, there will also be human participation. After all, Xihuang Shenyu is not a demon Kingdom, and human beings also occupy a large part of it. "It will be ten days before you marry the saints. Didn''t you just say they can''t live today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Ye Feng asked his doubts. Just now, the girls said that they could not live today. Ten days later, the saint''s ceremony was not contradictory. "Yes, they really can''t live today, but I can use my magic elements to restrain fate psychics, and extend their life by half a month at most, so after ten days, it depends on your performance!" The girl explained in a hurry that she could use magic elements to suppress destiny psychic temporarily. "Then please use your magic to relieve their pain!" Looking at four female painful appearance, leaf maple heart a burst of colic. "Get out of the way first, let me use the water purification mantra, wash their souls, and temporarily suppress the fate of the mind. If you can''t get the essence of the Holy tree, once the water purification mantra loses its effect, they will die immediately!" The fairy girl''s expression is solemn. She tells Ye Feng in advance that the water purification mantra can only last for half a month. When the time comes, the magic of the water purification mantra will disappear. At that time, she can''t get the essence of the Holy tree, and even the great Luo immortal can''t save them. To make room, Ye Feng stands far away, depicting the appearance of the little master of the cat race firmly in his heart. After solving the fate of the four, he tries every means to kill the little master of the cat race. The cold killing is intended to condense on Ye Feng''s body, and the murderous air of the evil spirit converges into a killing demon, and the terrible killing intention bursts out from Ye Feng''s body. The fairy girl glanced at Ye Feng and turned her head. A crystal clear magic wand appeared in her hand. With a stroke in the void, she was reciting a series of incantations: "great God of water, please give me great power to clean water and help them relieve their pain. I will always be grateful to the God of water..." The magic wand emits a beam of light, and a water mist appears. It turns into a pure force, and becomes four water mist. It enters the body of the four women. Just now, it is still painful expression. It gets the power of water purification, and the expression begins to return to nature. When the magic was over, the girl''s body suddenly shook and almost fell from the void. Ye Feng jumps up and catches the girl. "Are you all right?" Ye Feng gently around her waist, can smell a faint fragrance, the elves are the darling of all things, they have angel like appearance, devil like body, no matter any race to see, will feel good. "It''s OK. It takes a lot of magic to cast the water purification mantra. I''ll just have a rest!" The girl broke away from Ye Feng, fell on the platform and began to rest. "Dare to ask what the girl''s name is. Ye Feng is very grateful for saving her life!" But Maple fist, although he did not save his own life. "Call me Xiao Ling!" The girl recovered and her face looked much better. "Thank you, Miss Xiaoling. In ten days'' time, I will definitely attend the grand ceremony of the fairies!" Ye Feng said thank you. "You''re welcome. This is the territory of the elves. No outsiders are allowed to enter. The saint''s ceremony hasn''t started yet. Once you find that an outsider steps into the territory of the elves, you will be attacked by magic. You''d better leave quickly!" Xiao Ling stood up and said to Ye Feng. Just as they were talking, several women woke up and it seemed that their souls had been restored. Ye Feng quickly went up to help them up and said what had just happened briefly. The four of them quickly thanks. "You''d better leave quickly. If other elves pass by, you will be in danger. " the fairy girls urge them to leave, and the elves forbid foreigners to enter. Once they find out, they will kill them directly. "In addition, if you encounter the cat people, you can''t kill them by relying on your human martial arts. Only soul attack can restrain the cat people. The cat people are proficient in space secrets and have weird spiritual AIDS. You should be careful yourself!" The girl said, specially took a look at Ye Feng, seems not to understand, they five people, why Ye Feng is OK, general exertion destiny mind skill, no one can escape. "Thank you for your advice Ye Feng will continue to take the four into the nine prison magic tripod, temporarily they are not convenient for activities. "Let''s go, remember your agreement, the grand ceremony of the virgin in ten days!" "I won''t forget it. I''ll leave now!" Ye Feng body jump, toward the distance to escape, first leave here, wait ten days later, and then come back. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, the girl suddenly lost. Not long after Ye Feng left, a dozen Elven girls appeared. "See you, saint. The elder asked us to come to you. We have something to discuss." More than a dozen Elven girls said respectfully to the woman in the pool. "Go back!" Xiaoling, melancholy, turned slowly. "Saint, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you happy?" These Elven girls grew up with saints, like sisters, and they don''t have to taboo anything. "Nothing. Let''s go back!"Xiaoling put away her loss and left the pool with more than a dozen Elven girls, heading for the deep forest. In the dense woods, Ye Feng finds a huge tree hole, arranges a large number of arrays, and sits cross legged in it, waiting for the holy daughter ceremony of the elf clan ten days later. As time went by, Ye Feng didn''t practice much. They were all observing the situation of the four girls. They found that they were very stable for the time being, and gradually they were relieved. "Brother ye, do you really want to marry some so-called fairy maiden?" A few women''s mental recovery, Ye Feng did not hide, all the things will be described again. "Yes Ye Feng''s body also entered the nine prison magic tripod, and his expression was very unnatural. "Brother ye, don''t have a burden in your heart. I know you have to do something against your heart to save us. We understand you. Don''t blame yourself!" Cold ice good understanding of people said. In addition to ya''er, the other three also nodded. Ye Fengning sacrificed himself to save them. They were already very satisfied. Even if there was one more woman, as long as Ye Feng had them in his heart, it was enough. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave me!" Ye Feng holds the three girls in her arms and will never let them leave her. Three people nestle together in Ye Feng''s arms, very happy, also very satisfied. Time passed day by day. Ten days later, the whole mountain began to be lively. A large number of human beings and various demons entered here. Fortunately, Ye Feng was close to the depth of the mountain and was not found. "You have a good rest, I will find Holy tree essence for you!" Ye Feng stood up and stepped back from the nine prison magic tripod. He took a look at the direction of the elves. With a sharp shot, he disappeared in the same place. Today is the opening day of the holy daughter ceremony of the elves. Ye Feng is not interested in the holy daughter ceremony of the elves. He has only one goal: to defeat all his opponents and marry the holy daughter to gain the essence of the Holy tree. Flying away from here, Ye Feng meets many human beings and demons on the road. Some demons are shaped. You can see at a glance that although they are shaped like human beings, they are still full of evil spirit. Only when we reach a higher level and turn the monster into human form can we hide the evil spirit. Close to the elves, is more and more lively, many lovely elves girls waiting at the entrance, one by one check, do not meet the conditions can only go to the viewing platform, meet the conditions to the venue. From the outside, the Spirit Valley is a huge natural manor. In the manor, there are countless houses, and many dwarfs are constantly busy on the ground. Countless elf girls shuttle back and forth, flying in the air, dragging their long tails. "Brother, are you also here to attend the saint''s ceremony?" Near the Spirit Valley, the demons and humans who come to join no longer fly, fall on the ground and queue up to enter the Spirit Valley. The Spirit Valley is very big, at least thousands of miles away. There are a large number of spirits living here. In the whole western wilderness, this is the oldest tribe of the spirit tribe. As for some outside spirit tribes, they all branch out from here. They all want to come back to participate in the saint''s ceremony. "That''s right!" Ye Feng nodded, did not deny, behind the man is a celebrity class, not the demon family. "Brother looks like this, and will win the favor of the virgin. Congratulations on brother''s success!" The man behind him was careless and didn''t seem to have much interest in marrying the virgin. "Don''t you want to marry a saint?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously. "Haha, I know how many kilos I have. I''m just here to join in the fun. I''m very satisfied to have a look at the fairy saint!" The man laughs. He seems to have self-knowledge. I''m afraid it''s hard to stand out. "My name is Ali. Make a friend." Behind him, the man stretched out his right hand and made a friend with Ye Feng. Ye Feng has a symbolic clap. Both sides are not very familiar with each other, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to have too much intersection. Besides, the purpose of this time is to get the essence of shengshu. After getting it, Ye Feng will leave. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng introduces himself. "Brother ye, you don''t look like a man from Xihuang Shenyu." A Li can see at a glance that Ye Feng is not a person from the West wilderness God realm. "Yes, I just happened to pass by!" As they walk, they say that Ye Feng has learned a lot about the grand ceremony of the saints. It turns out that it''s not only about the martial arts competition, but also about intelligence and survival. Finally, it''s about the martial arts competition. Those who can stick to the martial arts competition are not weak. Soon it''s Ye Feng''s turn. Close to the Spirit Valley, the guardian spirit flies over. "Name, origin..." The two elves asked a lot of questions and were taking notes. "Ye Feng, a monk, has no back. He just admires the appearance of the saint."Ye Feng can only go against his conscience and say that as for his origin, he won''t easily tell others, or tell them that he came for the spirit of the Holy tree and made up a name for admiring the holy girl. "Go in, since you are here to compete, go to the right side!" After the audit, Ye Feng enters the Spirit Valley and walks to the right side. He finds that hundreds of people have gathered. Walking into the crowd, Ye Feng glances at the demons, and finds that they are the majority, as well as the rat eaters, cat humans, humans, demons, orcs wait! After paying attention to hundreds of people, Ye Feng didn''t find the little master of the cat race. Just now, Ye Feng inquired from Ali. This time, the little master of the cat race seems to be in the ascendant and must marry a fairy. The main purpose is that the Holy tree of the elves can crack the destiny of the cat people. This secret is also told by ah Li to Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Outside the mountains, the group walked very slowly and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Looking from a distance, they were all in human form. It was only when they came near that they could see that this was the cat race. In the western wilderness, they gradually surpassed the demon race. "Young Lord, my ancestors told me to destroy the Holy tree of the elves this time. Only the Holy tree of the elves can resolve the fate of our felines. Once destroyed, our felines will unify the whole western wilderness." An old cat man said to a young man in his twenties. "Don''t worry, this time I''m going to win. No one can compete with me. As for the sacred tree, I''ll deal with it myself!" There is a trace of disdain on the little master''s face. Who dares to compete with him in this fairy maiden ceremony. "Well, as long as the Holy tree of the elves is destroyed, the fate of our felines will be the most powerful of all. In the future, any race will submit to our felines!" The elder nodded. He didn''t doubt the strength of the little Lord. He estimated that there were only a few opponents. No one could stop him. As long as he used this kind of magic, he could only obediently obey the cat race. As an hour passed, the races gathered in the Spirit Valley became more and more terrifying. There were hundreds of races gathered here. A large number of monsters with human faces and demon bodies mixed with the crowd. Ye Feng has nothing to do. He sends out his divine sense. He wants to check the situation of the whole spirit valley. He finds that his divine sense is bound and can''t transmit a long distance. It''s estimated that the Spirit Valley is under magic. Soon, a team of people appeared. Ye Feng''s eyes shrank and saw a familiar shadow. It was the little master of the cat race. A murderous air emanated from Ye Feng. He wished he could rush up to kill the little master of the cat race now. For the sake of lengbing four people, Ye Feng resisted the killing intention. The young master of the Maoren is also stunned when he feels the intention of killing him. Who dares to project the intention of killing him blatantly? No one dares to do so in the western wilderness. With a glance, it''s just opposite to Ye Feng''s four eyes. The little master of Maoren''s eyes shrink. It seems that he didn''t expect to meet Ye Feng here, and he didn''t die. Ye Feng finger a stretch, make a wipe neck action, meaning don''t touch yourself, otherwise will kill each other. Feeling Ye Feng''s provocative action, the whole cat people have seen it. Many people want to rush over, but they are suppressed by the little master of the cat people. "I''ll kill him when I fight. This is the elves. How much do you want to give them face?" Maoren minority master tone is very light, toward the side of the people of the same race said. "Look, it''s the little master of the cat people, who is called Royal cat. This time, it seems that he is coming for the fairy saint. Our hope is slim!" Many people shake their heads. Even if they have a chance, they don''t dare to conflict with the cat people. Once they are planted with some psychics, they can only be bound for a lifetime, so some people give up ahead of time, just want to see the face of the fairy saint. Some people don''t care. They are not afraid of the little master of the cat race. As long as they win the competition, they can marry the fairy maiden. Who dares to kill the husband of the fairy maiden, unless they don''t want to go out of the fairy Valley. After everything is registered, the Royal cat also walks towards Ye Feng. With provocative eyes, he stares at Ye Feng naked. It seems that he is telling Ye Feng that the four women should have died. "It''s time for me to take part in the competition, OK!" Two fairy maidens float in the air and shout to thousands of people below. This is just a gathering place, the game is not here, it should be in the depths of Spirit Valley. "Before we left, we elves made a game link. It''s ten kilometers from here to the competition site. Who can get there first will get extra rewards." The elf girl continued. Just at the moment when the fairy girl finished speaking, a red channel appeared on the ground, extending to the distance, which was the place of the competition. They had to follow this channel as fast as they could. As soon as the voice fell, some people could not wait to show their body method and move forward quickly. Although they didn''t know what the extra reward was, who didn''t want to be the first, at least they could attract the attention of the elves and win their favor first. Ye Feng mixed in the crowd, not anxious, watching one by one from his side, but slow down, step by step forward, if the game is really so simple. Soon someone discovered the problem. Although they were moving forward, they found that they were farther and farther away from their goal. What''s the matter. At this time, everyone reflected that this road has been magically changed and many rules have been changed. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get there smoothly. In desperation, everyone had to slow down and move forward step by step. Although it seems that they are all moving in the same direction, someone actually deviated from the track and left the red road. Leaving the Red Road, they still didn''t know it and went on, because in front of them, the Red Road never disappeared, but they didn''t know they were off track.Ye Feng used his powerful soul power and a little bit of induction, and soon found some clues. The rules here have been manipulated. If the divine sense is not strong enough, it can''t be found at all. "Big brother, you listen to my command. You can go as I tell you to go!" The little mouse suddenly appeared, lying on the shoulder of Ye Feng, who is proficient in spatial change. Ye Feng nodded, Shenzhi communicated with the mouse, and saw that Ye Feng''s feet stepped on the strange footwork and swept forward quickly. No one could understand how Ye Feng walked out of the strange arc. Not far from Yefeng, the Royal cat is in the front row, and the cat people are also proficient in the art of space. These changing rules of space can''t help the cat people. As time goes by, more and more people deviate from the track, while the number of the rest is decreasing. Only about 100 people remain in the red channel. A personal figure was left behind by Ye Feng. There were only a few shadows in front of him. One of them was Royal cat, and some others probably knew the art of space. With their strong strength, these rules could not embarrass them. "Big brother, there is still half the distance, we must work hard, or we can''t catch up with them!" These people are all masters. Once they get away from each other, it''s hard to catch up with them. Moreover, ten kilometers is not far away, so they spend more time. "Don''t worry, let them go first!" Ye Feng is not in a hurry, and his steps are more and more light. Looking carefully, he finds that Ye Feng''s feet are floating in the air, and there is no landing at all. Ye Feng is actually practicing body method. Relying on this strange step, Ye Feng creates a new body method. "Big brother, your body is very beautiful!" Just now Ye Feng was walking a strange route, very ugly, twisting back and forth, now it seems very elegant. In the distance, many strong people gathered together, most of them were elves. One of the elves'' ancestors, who was also a dwarf, sat in the middle. His white beard was dragged to the ground and his eyes were fixed on the young people coming towards them. Sitting next to the father of the spirit, a young girl, who is the saint of the spirit family, is so solemn and beautiful that people dare not look directly at her, and there is no profanity in her heart. "With the help of the elves, we have no chance to understand the misty The Elven ancestor was in an exclamatory tone. It''s rumored that the elves are the fastest. In fact, it has nothing to do with the elves. The elves have been inheriting a very fast body skill. The complete version of this skill has long been lost, and no one can fully understand it. They just know that this skill has been preserved in the elves Valley, and no one knows where it is. Some of the elves around us all looked from a distance, and all the eyes fell on Ye Feng, one by one with the color of shock. "Who is this kid? Why does he look so strange?" There is a spirit voice of doubt, Ye Feng''s face is very strange, in the west wild God domain seems not to have seen. Only the saint sitting on one side, with a faint smile, very satisfied. Looking at Ye Feng''s speed is getting faster and faster, stepping on strange steps, every step out, Ye Feng is ten feet away, there is no need to walk step by step, as if ye Feng stepped on a foothold, with the help of that foothold, Ye Feng''s body is a slide, appeared ten feet away. "How can it be? We have been walking this road for so many years, but we have not found out the essence of the misty fog. Why did this boy come here and realize the essence of the misty fog?" Looking at Ye Feng''s body method becoming more and more proficient, the ancestors of the elves can''t sit still. This is the secret of the elves. Today, a human understands it. It''s the same with other ancestors. With the color of inconceivable, Ye Feng is unfamiliar from the beginning, proficient, and now light and vigorous. He is about to step into the misty world. "Once the magic is revealed, we must stop it, and we must stop it A fairy female ancestor wants to stop Ye Feng and can''t let him go on. "No, it''s not easy for someone to understand the essence of misty fog. We can''t give up. As soon as the game is over, we''ll try to get him to write out the complete misty fog. We''re trying to find another way to keep him from divulging it!" Another ancestor said. For many years, the misty fog has been lost for so many years, and today it can reappear. Of course, I don''t want to give up. If I can cultivate the complete misty fog, then the elves don''t have to be afraid of any race. Others nodded one after another. Once such an opportunity is missed, it will never happen again. As for those who come to watch the excitement, they don''t know what happened. They think Ye Feng is walking with his body method, and they don''t know that this is the secret of the elves. In fact, if ye Feng can understand the essence of the misty fog, he still needs to thank the little mouse. It is the little mouse who finds out that there are many loopholes here. Each loophole is where the misty fog settled down. Unconsciously, Ye Feng has practiced an unparalleled body skill.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Ye Feng''s speed is faster and faster, as for why, Ye Feng''s heart is not clear, always feel that every time, it seems to have been carefully calculated. From the beginning of a sweep is ten Zhang, to now a sweep is twenty Zhang, Ye Feng with the front several people''s distance is closer and closer. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng is more than one person, and there are only three people left in front of him. The little master of the cat race is the first, and two people are next. Looking at the maple people, they are not even familiar with the way. "We ''red heaven'' has been for hundreds of years, and no one has understood the essence of misty fog. Today, an outsider understands whether it''s heaven''s will or nature''s trick!" An old fairy touched his beard with a wonderful expression on his face. I don''t know whether he was happy to see the mist again or sad to be understood by outsiders. "This son''s comprehension is so strong, and it''s only one incense burning time, and he has reached the perfect state!" More than ten fairy ancestors, including dwarfs and fairy girls, all eyes fell on Ye Feng. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Under the guidance of the little mouse, Ye Feng''s speed suddenly accelerated, like a meteor, and Ye Feng''s body shot out directly. Just like a rabbit rising and falling, Ye Feng has more than two people in a row, only ten steps away from the little master of the cat race, and the finish line has already appeared in their sight. Royal cat looked back and saw that Ye Feng was catching up quickly. His face was gloomy and terrible. Ye Feng had just been in the last row. Why did he catch up in such a short time. In the end, Ye Feng doesn''t need the help of a mouse. He fully understands the misty fog. Relying on his skillful steps, Ye Feng seems to walk leisurely. His body method is full of misty air. It''s only a few breaths away from the end, but they are still ten steps away. The Royal cat''s eyes are fierce, and his body moves forward rapidly, displaying the unique body skill of the cat race. Ye Feng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care at all. Seeing that the Royal cat was advancing rapidly, and his feet were moving in a dislocation, Ye Feng actually disappeared flat, which was similar to a blink. When the speed reaches the extreme, it can move in a blink, one blink, even thousands of miles away. When you reach a high level, you don''t need to fly or shuttle through space. You can use the technique of blink to connect the two points directly and cross this point. However, teleportation consumes a lot of physical strength and divine sense. Even the cat Terran masters can only perform it twice at most. When they perform it, they will collapse and can''t bear the pressure of space. Looking at the end point and looking again, the corner of the mouth of the little cat Terran shows an arc. He is the only one to win. No matter how fast Ye Feng is, he can''t catch up with him. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s body appeared, and also appeared on the finish line, with a light color of irony. Looking at the Royal cat one step away from the finish line, his mouth was full of disdain and even disdain. Ye Feng suddenly appeared on the finish line, and the cat was stunned. How could Ye Feng suddenly appear? It''s impossible. The law of this road has been modified. Even he still spent a lot of energy to find out. Why can Ye Feng easily shuttle through space. The cold murderous air spread to Ye Feng. In the first round, Ye Feng won the first place, which made the Royal cat in a bad mood. At least in front of the fairies, she fell behind. "Boy, don''t be happy too early. It''s just a warm-up. I hope you''ll be lucky in the next few games." This is a naked threat, the limelight was robbed by Ye Feng, Royal cat is in a bad mood. "I hope you don''t meet me, or I will make you disappear in this world forever!" Ye Feng is the naked threat. If he meets the Royal cat, Ye Feng will kill him at all costs. Because of him, the fourth daughter almost died, but she is still in danger. If she can''t get the spirit of the Holy tree of the elves, she will die. If it''s not for the spirit of the Holy tree, Ye Feng can''t bear it until now. "Very good. Your women should be dead now. Without the antidote of our cat race, they will surely die!" With that, the little master of the cat people burst out laughing. Trying to bear the anger in his heart, Ye Feng hides his killing intention in his heart. First of all, he has to bear it and save them first. Then, Ye Feng will settle the grudge with them a little bit. As time went by, some people came to the end, almost 100 people succeeded, and the other nine adults failed. The most time spent was nearly half an hour. "This time in the game, Ye Feng won the first place, got an extra reward, avoided the first level, and promoted directly!" The fairy girl flew over, and her voice was very sweet. The reward was to avoid the first level of Ye Feng and promote directly. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng has no interest in going through the pass. Since he can get rid of it, it''s better. "Others, please follow me and take part in the first level test, intelligence level, those who fail, elimination, those who pass, enter the next round!" Looking at more than a thousand people, the sweet voice of the fairy maiden continued to appear."The second stage, please go to the second stage to have a rest!" Ye Feng was led away by an elf girl. Many platforms have been built in the central area of the elf family, some of which are used for martial arts competition, and some for rest. Around these platforms, there are many viewing seats. In the middle, the ancestors of the elves and the heads of the various tribes of the elves sit together, and a girl in full dress sits in the middle, just in time to witness the whole process of the competition. On both sides, there are some strong people of all races who come to watch. Find a free chair, Ye Feng sat up, waiting for them to carry out the first level. I found a lot of eyes looking towards me, hostile, envious and confused With a glance in his eyes, he looks at the platform in the distance and looks at himself. His eyes are more from this area. When his eyes fall on the girl in the middle, Ye Feng is stunned. "It''s her?" To see the girl''s face, Ye Feng''s eyes appear a sudden color. See Ye Feng see come over, the young girl nodded, even make a mischievous action. "Linger, pay attention to your image!" Sitting next to the girl was also an elf woman, about 40 years old. "I see, mother!" The girl''s face was crimson. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to face Ye Feng. Take back the eyes, Ye Feng also didn''t care, this time the purpose is to Holy tree essence, as for what marry saint, Ye Feng has not considered. Not far away, there are more than ten rooms. In each room, there is a elf dwarf standing in it. There are all kinds of strange problems. Many people scratch their ears, and even some people are directly defeated and eliminated. One by one, they walk out of the room. Once they leave, it means that they fail in the first level and are dejected. When they go to the viewing platform, they can only enjoy the next competition. After an hour, about half of the first level was eliminated, and more than 500 people were eliminated. At this time, the stands on both sides of Ye Feng were filled with the eliminators of all races. And the smooth promotion is to come to Ye Feng this high platform, for the next round of competition. "Rest a cup of tea, the rest of the people for the second round of assessment, smoothly promoted, into the last part of the contest, won the champion is qualified to marry our fairy family saint, after enjoying all our fairy family resources, we will also treat it with courtesy! " two fairy girls float in the air, watching more than 500 people, asking them to have a rest and prepare for the second round of survival. A cup of tea time passed, and two elf girls flew over. "Please come with me and join the circle drawn in front of us. We should insist on half an hour to pass. The longer the time, of course, there will be extra rewards. If less than half an hour, it will be Elimination! " in the open field in the distance, a huge white circle has been drawn, which can hold thousands of people. many people show disdain, that is, sitting for half an hour. For practitioners, sometimes sitting for a year or even several years is also called survival pass. Only a few faces show solemn color, elves can''t let you simply sit in place. "Guess who''s going to last this time!" More than a dozen old elves are discussing with each other, who can win the first place of survival. "I guess it''s the boy named Ye Feng, who gives me a deep feeling. Since he realized the misty fog, I feel abnormal!" The first round of Ye Feng left a deep impression on everyone. Many people think that Ye Feng has the strength to attack the second level first. "Brother ye, you are sure of the second level! " ah Li came over, forced the first pass and entered the second pass. At this time, he walked side by side with Ye Feng. "We can''t grasp it. Let''s take a step." Ye Feng doesn''t know what the second level is, and it''s hard to say. Soon into the white circle, Ye Feng and Ali sit down cross legged, two people close together, each other is also a care. When all the people sat down, the white aperture around suddenly flew up, forming a huge light mask, which enveloped all the people in it, and a huge pressure suddenly appeared. "Poof!" A slightly weak demon clan could not bear the sudden pressure and vomited blood directly. "Failure!" Guard in the mask outside of the elf girl out of the hands of the list, the demon out. The demon clan is sent out. If it fails, the body will appear outside the mask. No one would have thought that this place has become a gravity world. The pressure is ten times that of the outside world. That is to say, everyone has to bear ten times the pressure. If they are not careful, they will be crushed to death by gravity. "Boom!" All of a sudden, lightning flashed and thundered over everyone''s head. Countless thunderbolts appeared. Each thunderbolt was like a dragon and began to strike down on these people below."Ah A man was so scared that he cried out. When the Dragon appeared on his head, he screamed and was eliminated. As the thunder and lightning burst, many of them began to be disturbed by the dragon, and their souls began to be attacked more and more quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 The speed of the Dragon rushing to the crowd is faster and faster, but the Dragon did not fall, just harass them. Lightning dragon lasts dozens of breathing time, and more than ten people are sent out. These people are very poor in the face of danger. All of a sudden! The pressure has increased ten times again. Many faces have been deformed. If the body is not strong enough, it can''t bear the strong pressure at all, and it may even be squeezed to death. "Poof, poof!" When the pressure increases, someone is sent out. And the Thunder Dragon disappeared in the void, replaced by the storm, countless hail appeared, hard hit the people below. They were smashed down to the ground, and the severe pain hit all over their body, and some people even fainted. Fainting is also a failure. Some people are eliminated, and others are directly in a coma. After being sent out, the Elven girls begin to treat them. Maple Leaf just hit on the outside world, but he was not aware of the hail. For Ye Feng, there is no pressure for the moment, and the evil dragon or hail that disturbs the divine consciousness can not affect Ye Feng, just like a rock, unbreakable. The time of burning incense has passed, the number of people is less than half, and there is still more than half an hour to go. Many people are already gritting their teeth. This level will be a difficult challenge for those physically weak races, while the demon race has a great advantage. They are naturally strong and have animal nature, and the general storm and lightning can not affect them. With the passage of time, the pressure is getting heavier and heavier. Except for a few people whose faces are normal, most people''s expressions begin to twist, and there is a click in their bodies. Hail disappeared, lightning and thunder, all kinds of lightning crisscross, the storm is coming, real raindrops fall, hit on the human body, make a bang, every drop is like a thousand pounds of force, hit on the human body, can break out a deep pit. "Poof!" Sitting beside Ye Feng, a Li suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, unable to withstand the attack of the rainstorm, pale. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, God sense a sweep, found that within the white line, the rest of the people shrunk in general, and human occupy a very small part. A true yuan suddenly crossed in the past, Ali''s face returned to normal color, with gratitude toward Ye Feng looked in the past, just about to speak, Ye Feng blocked back. "I want to keep the elixir field, hold the yuan and return to one. Don''t think about anything. These are illusions!" Ye Feng to a Li sound, let him relax, hold shouyuanyi, don''t distract. "Thank you very much!" Ali closed his eyes to meditate, forgot the pain of the body, and was silent in his cultivation. After a series of storms, some people were eliminated again. Only about 200 people were left within the white line. They were all gritting their teeth and insisting. The strong gravity was like a huge mountain, which made many people breathless and blush. "Boom!" Just like the earth shaking, the ground began to shake up, a gust of wind appeared, several men with weak determination were directly thrown out and eliminated. After the hurricane, there was yellow sand all over the sky. Many people''s legs had been buried by yellow sand, and even some people''s yellow sand had covered their heads. A strong sense of suffocation hit them, so they had to give up. Ye Feng is the same. Huang Sha soon covers his head, but Ye Feng is still indifferent. He tries his best to understand the misty fog. He finds that the misty fog is broad and profound. It''s a no upper body method. If he understands it all, he can even move thousands of miles. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has just come into contact and can''t play to the best. If you want to integrate body method and martial arts into the battle, you need to constantly fight, explore and integrate. More and more people''s bodies have been exposed by the sand, and most of the time has passed. In order not to give up, many people began to work hard, gritting their teeth and insisting that once they gave up, they would lose the chance to marry a saint. Ye Feng''s side a Li is also gritting his teeth. Although he sticks to his heart, the strong pressure still makes him retreat from cultivation, unable to calm down. Looking at the remaining ten humans, Ye Feng sighed in the dark. Just about to give up a Li suddenly found himself on the pressure to reduce a lot, immediately toward Ye Feng looked in the past, or Ye Feng in help him. "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll remember what happened today. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth!" Ali came with a sense of God, with gratitude. The little master of the cat race sits not far from Ye Feng and looks at Ye Feng coldly. More than half of the time has passed, but Ye Feng has not been eliminated. He begins to pay attention to it. On the scene, the situation changed again, and everyone seemed to fall into a dark cave. "Sisi..." Countless poisonous snakes appeared, but they could only sit in the middle of the cave and could not move. They were allowed to climb towards them. "No!"A man uttered a shrill scream and found a poisonous snake in his neck. He jumped up and ran out. Countless poisonous snakes began to climb to Ye Feng''s feet, along his body, into the sleeves, and then climbed out from the neckline. Some poisonous snakes even climbed into Ye Feng''s mouth. The whole scene was very cruel. One by one, it was sent out. Just now, there were about 200 people, but only dozens of breathing time, which has been reduced by half. Sitting beside Ye Feng, ah Li''s whole body began to shake, as if he was experiencing something terrible. This pass is the heart experience pass, no one can help, neither can Ye Feng. If he can''t live up to the level in his heart and can''t become a real strong man, he can only be eliminated. The coolness spreads from Ye Feng''s body, and poisonous snakes actually get into his clothes and swim on Ye Feng''s skin. Facing the snake around, Ye Feng frowned a little, not afraid, but this feeling is too real, as if it is true. What appears in front of us are illusions. Although we can clearly feel the hurricane, rainstorm, yellow sand, thunder and lightning, Ye Feng can find out from the rules, which are evolved. This time, however, these vipers are real. They don''t feel like phantoms. They are absolutely real. I don''t know that this level is not an illusion. These poisonous snakes are all real. They are poisonous snakes bred by the elves. They are not poisonous, but they are very cautious. Thousands of poisonous snakes swim on the ground and swim on them. The pressure does not continue to increase. It stops at a certain stage, and there is only half an hour left. If all these people can stick to it, they can enter the final level, the martial arts contest. Half an hour soon arrived, the snake began to retreat, and the panic expression on many people''s faces dissipated a little bit. It was not a problem to pass the test, just to see if they could persist for more time. "Half an hour has come. Those who are willing to give up can come out and wait for the last pass!" There was a bag in the hand of the elf girl. She took all the poisonous snakes in and said to the only one hundred people left inside. In twos and threes, many people stood up and were unwilling to stay any longer. They planned to go out and have a good recovery so as not to leave any psychological shadow. "Brother ye, I''ll go out first!" Maple Leaf hour toward a bow, if not hard to stand up. Ye Feng nodded, indicating that ah Li can go out. It''s not good for him to stay. If it doesn''t work well, it will leave a psychological shadow. At the last level of poisonous snake, it almost makes ah Li collapse. There are less than ten people left within the white line, and these ten people are the most relaxed. Two human beings, Ye Feng occupied one, there is a man Ye Feng does not know, from the realm point of view, is also Xianwu realm, can not be underestimated. The cat people occupy two people, one is the little master of the cat people, and the other is the cat people. The rat eater is a human, but also a sharp eared monkey with a mouse like face. His whole body exudes a strong evil spirit. At this time, the three members of the demon family can reflect the talent of the demon family. The Viper also belongs to the demon family. For the demon beast, they are of the same family and have no fear, so there are three remaining demon families. There is also a giant who is tall and has two heights of Ye Feng. His muscles are like cages, bulging up one by one, which is very terrible. The decline of the giant has a lot in recent years, which has a lot to do with the migration of the giant. The giants who only exist in the West wilderness are all eliminated. The real giants are far away from here and seek higher space for development. There is also a man who looks like a demon, not a demon, not a human, with a pair of fins on his back. This mermaid has not been fully transformed. It''s only half of the transformation, but it doesn''t prevent them from surviving on land. From an aesthetic point of view, it is sure that human beings are pleasing to the eye. Unfortunately, when the demon clan sees human beings, they feel very ugly. The remaining ten people, with different looks, are the strongest young people of all races. Seeing that the ten didn''t mean to get up, the two elves looked at each other, waving their magic wands, the aperture suddenly narrowed, and the mask began to press down. The terrible pressure appeared ten times stronger than just now. The sudden pressure made ten people suddenly sink, and Ye Feng''s legs fell into the ground. This time there was no lightning, no hurricane, everything was calm, but gravity was increasing. With the help of the nine magic forces of maple leaf, they began to practice the divine transformation. The greater the pressure, the more suitable for Ye Feng''s cultivation. The magic nine changes skill is extremely overbearing. The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound. Moreover, these pressures do not threaten Ye Feng for the time being. After absorbing the Dragon Qi, Ye Feng wakes up to the dragon''s bone. Ye Feng''s physical body is comparable to the divine realm. The man of the rat eating clan began to show a distorted expression on his face. The flesh body is not their strong point. They can stick to it until now, relying on strong strength, not strong flesh body.Stick to a stick of time, choose to give up. The second one to give up is the young man of the cat people, who is left with the Royal cat. The light shield is pressing down. Except for the giants and Ye Feng, the spines of other people are bending a little. Even the little master of the cat people is no exception, because the physical body is not the strong point of the cat people. In the west wild God domain, in addition to the demon clan, the giant clan is the most powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Half an hour later, the man of the fishman clan could not hold on. He stood up reluctantly and walked out. It seemed that he was saving his strength for the last pass. "Grandma, I won''t play any more. I''ll keep my strength until the last level!" See Fishman man man up, giant man also stand up, leave the white line. Just now there were ten people. Now there are only six people left, two humans, three demons, and the little master of the cat people. There is no change in the expression of these six people''s faces. Floating outside, the Elven girls look at each other, their magic wands sweep, the white line shrinks a few meters, the light shield continues to drop, and the thick pressure is like a huge mountain. "Click, click!" Even if you stand outside, you can clearly hear the sound of the six people inside. This is the sound caused by the instantaneous bending of the bones. The weight of a mountain was close to one million jin. It was hard on the six of them. Yefeng''s legs almost sank into the ground. Rao is like this. His spine is still straight and there is no sign of bending. It''s the first time for Ye Feng to practice under pressure. The greater the pressure, the more potential the human body can be stimulated. A demon''s body has been bent, and his head is almost low. In desperation, he has to stretch out his hand and signal to go out. Beyond the white line, with a wave of the magic wand, the pressure on the demon disappeared and came out of the white line. Now there are only five people left. Cat Terran little master''s eyes Yin ruthlessly stare at Ye Feng, don''t understand why Ye Feng can persist for so long. Eyes continue to look at other people, there is a human on the right side of Ye Feng, his face is also a lot of sweat, it is estimated that the support will not last long. The other two demon clan, the situation is almost the same, can only insist on a cup of tea time, only Ye Feng he can''t see through,. The first level let Ye Feng win the first place. This time, Yumao must seize the opportunity, close his eyes, use the top skills of the cat family, and begin to resist the pressure like Mount Tai. Sure enough, after a cup of tea, the two demons stood up with the young human man, walked out of the white line, and saved some strength. In the whole white circle, only Ye Feng and the little master of the cat race are left, and countless eyes gather on them. "I''ll tell you, this kid really has potential. It seems that it''s not a big problem to get the first level!" One of the Elven ancestors touched his beard and thought that Ye Feng still had a chance to get the first place. "This time, the cat people are fierce, and the strength of this royal cat can''t be underestimated. It''s not good for us elves!" Another fairy ancestor stroked his beard and seemed unwilling to let the cat people marry their fairy maiden. "Mr. Boer is right. The cat people are threatening. It''s probably for the sake of our spirit tree. Only our spirit tree can control the fate of the cat people. Once the tree is destroyed, no race can control the cat people any more!" Old Kak has a strong color. If the young leader of the cat race gets the first place, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. "The best way is for someone to stop the Royal cat. If he gets the first place, he forces us to destroy the Holy tree of the elves. From then on, isn''t it at the mercy of the cat people? For so many years, the cat people have been thinking about our Holy tree of the elves, and they have almost been destroyed several times!" Aya also did not agree that the young master of the cat race could marry the fairy maiden, which would be a great threat to the elves in the future. "But can we stop it? It seems that the strength of the other races is not as good as that of the cat race. If it goes on like this, sooner or later the western wilderness will fall into the hands of the cat race. " Timmy also looks sad. The elves can never be destroyed in their hands. The Holy tree is the inheritance of the elves. Once it falls into the hands of the cat people, it will be a disaster for the elves and the whole western wilderness. One by one, the Elven ancestors are discussing that they don''t want the young owners of the cat race to marry the Elven saint. This is too big a threat to the Elven race. "This boy is good. If he can get the first place, it''s a good way." The only fairy female ancestor looks at Ye Feng and thinks that Ye Feng has the ability to block the little master of the cat race. "Father Jili''s analysis is reasonable. This boy may be able to stop the Royal cat, so that we can preserve the Holy tree of the Elven clan!" Mr. Kak thinks that Mr. Jili is right. From the first level, Ye Feng understands the long lost mists of the elves. In the magic circle, he sticks to it for such a long time. He is no different from the little masters of the cat people. "But we don''t know the origin of this man. Who knows if he has another plan? We''d better be careful to avoid being trapped by the cat people!" I''ll remind you at this time. "But it''s not like he can understand the long lost mists of our elves. This is the will of heaven. If he can marry a saint, it''s the will of heaven!"Xiefu''s ancestors believed that the sudden appearance of Ye Feng was absolutely caused by providence. Other ancestors all nodded. Ye Feng''s appearance is indeed a providence. Maybe it can really stop the cat people from marrying a saint. It''s definitely not good news for the elves. No one else knows about all this. More than a dozen old elves communicate with each other through soul communication, and outsiders can''t hear them at all. This time, the elves of the cat race came to the ceremony, and even hundreds of other elves came. It''s not a year or two since the cat people want to dominate the holy land of the western wilderness. Because of the relationship between the Holy tree of the elves, they can''t achieve what they want. Whether it''s dark or bright, they want to destroy the Holy tree of the elves not once or twice, but they are resolved by the elves. The scope of the circle is getting smaller and smaller, the white line is shrinking a little, the light shield continues to drop, and the pressure is increasing at a very fast speed. From the inside of Ye Feng''s body, there was a clattering sound. The keels were propped up one by one, making Ye Feng''s body still so tall and straight, without any sign of bending. However, the little master of the cat people began to bend slightly, unable to bear the pressure of Juyue, and his face began to twist. See Ye Feng or light clouds, Royal cat expression began to ferocious up, if let Ye Feng again get the first, cat Terran what face. The first step to win the maple is to be one step away from the end. Now, if there is no accident, Ye Feng is still the first. Although it doesn''t affect the final result, Yumao is very upset. Who dares to fight against the cat people in the western wilderness. Moreover, Ye Feng also fought with him, and even escaped from him. He had already formed a hatred of life and death, which led to the somber and terrible face of the young master of the cat race. Ye Feng has a good view of the cat''s expression. Although he doesn''t look at him directly, his divine sense is also clear. There is a sneer on the corner of his mouth. A touch of murderous air emanates from Ye Feng. As long as the fourth daughter is saved, Ye Feng will try his best to kill the cat race. On the stand, some elders of the cat race and the powerful people of the cat race all came to see their little master gritting his teeth and sticking to it. The look in Ye Feng''s eyes was full of naked intention to kill. About Ye Feng, the cat people don''t know much about it. Only a few people take part in it. Those who know the inside story know little about it and take the initiative to kill it. "Kaka..." The pressure increased sharply again, the body of Royal cat suddenly bent down, the whole head could not be raised, let alone the spine, was severely bent. "Boy, you are cruel. At the last level, I will let you die in the challenge arena!" Royal cat gives out a sneer, right hand a swing, give up with Ye Feng continue to fight, send out cold threat. "This is the last pass. I hope you don''t meet me too early, so you can live longer!" Ye Feng counterattacks back with the words of the Royal cat, tooth for tooth, violence against violence. Only in this way can Ye Feng vent his anger. In the western wilderness, he didn''t offend anyone. For no reason, his relatives were planted by the little master of the cat race. Now his life and death are uncertain, and Ye Feng''s terrible intention of killing has been suppressed in his heart. The pressure on the body disappears, and the Royal cat leaves the white line. Finally, Ye Feng wins the first place in the survival pass. When the pressure disappears and the white line disappears, Ye Feng slowly stands up and pats the dust on his body. Without any expression on his face, he walks slowly towards the rest area, ignoring the strange eyes around him. Many races don''t understand why Ye Feng is involved with the cat people. It seems that the cat people are very hostile to him, and he is also full of endless killing to the cat people. "It''s going to be held after the last hour!" The fairy girl looked at the 100 or so people who passed the test and announced that after an hour, she entered the final test. "If Ye Feng gets the first place in the survival pass, he should be rewarded. At the last pass, he can avoid the first three battles. If he is drawn by his opponent, he will be regarded as defeating his opponent!" The girl of the elves gave a reward. Ye Feng was able to avoid three battles in the final contest, which saved a lot of physical strength. This reward is very good. After hearing the reward, the young master of the cat race gritted his teeth and avoided the race for three games. It is obvious that the elves are deliberately releasing water, hoping that Ye Feng will not fight and enter the final stage. He needs to fight one after another, so that Ye Feng can sit aside and wait for work. Although we know that the elves deliberately let Ye Feng enter the final stage, the little master of the cat race has nothing to say. Who let him not get the first place. Ye Feng nodded his head to express his gratitude. He could not get rid of three battles. General fighting has not attracted Ye Feng''s interest. If you can avoid it, you can''t. An hour flies by, and it''s almost afternoon. It''s estimated that by dusk, we can decide who is the champion. "Now we''ll draw lots in the form of single number to single number, double number to double number. The nearest number is our opponent. For example, number one to number three, number two to number four, number five to number seven, and so on!"The elf girl threw out a lottery cage and put it on the challenge arena. Let a hundred people go in and draw lots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Everyone goes to the draw cage and draws out one of them. Ye Feng is no exception. Although he doesn''t have to fight, he still has to draw lots, but he will be promoted directly. If he matches Ye Feng''s number, he will lose automatically. Although the rules are very unfair, since they are made by the elves, we have to abide by them. Besides, Ye Feng has been sitting in the white line for more than an hour, and no one can do it. Just by this, Ye Feng can''t be underestimated. Ye Feng draw to the 20th, his opponent should be the 18th. One by one, No. 1 and No. 3 took the lead, and No. 2 and No. 4 took the second place. There are more than a dozen challenge arena, each step up, Ye Feng went to the last challenge arena, at this time has been looking at a man, see Ye Feng come up, with a wry smile, go straight down, no need to compare, because ye Feng has three free fight opportunities, this is not a fight and lose. He didn''t care. Ye Feng went back to his seat and watched others fight. Because there were so many races, many martial arts and skills Ye Feng had never heard of. The attack of the rat eaters is very special. They actually bite people with their mouths. This kind of attack makes many people laugh. The mermaid is holding a pair of double forks. This is a harpoon. It was originally used for catching fish, but now it is used as a weapon by the mermaid. The attack of the demon clan is the same. It takes advantage of its strong body to fight against each other. Humans use all kinds of body methods and martial arts to kill these races. The cat race is to use all kinds of psychic skills to make the opponent helpless. If he is careless, he will be controlled by psychic skills, which is very painful. In addition to destiny psychics, there are many kinds of psychics, such as manipulation, confusion, enchanting and so on. The battle of the giant clan is the most simple. With a simple punch, a demon clan will be defeated and win the first set. The first round ended soon, with ten eliminated, and soon it was the second round, with another 20 up. This time it''s the turn of the little leader of the cat race to come on stage. His opponent is a demon clan. In one round, he is swept down the challenge arena by the Royal cat and defeated his opponent. The Royal cat''s eyes are projected towards Ye Feng, with a cold intention to kill. Ye Feng doesn''t shy away from killing him. His eyes gather together. This action attracts everyone''s attention. I don''t understand why Ye Feng has such a deep hatred with the little master of the cat race. Is it because ye Feng has robbed him of the limelight twice in a row? "It seems that the young master of the cat people wants to kill Ye Feng. Is there any grudge between them?" Aya Laozu didn''t understand. With a puzzled expression, Shenzhi sounded in the sea of other Laozu''s souls. "It''s better for us elves. Let''s continue to see it!" As the eldest ancestor of the elves, Boer is thousands of years old. At this time, we can see that Ye Feng and Yumao seem to have a deep hatred. In the second round, more than ten people were eliminated. It took more than an hour from the third round to the fifth round. Just now, there were more than 100 people, only about 60 people left, and half of them were eliminated. "Take a tea break and continue to draw lots!" The elf girl is the judge and the person who presided over the ceremony. Except Ye Feng, everyone took part in the battle. They meditated in situ and recovered. The throughput of the demon clan was huge. With one breath, all the vitality around them shrouded. Human is relatively simple, take out a lot of pills, swallow it, Zhenyuan will be restored. The mermaid are quite strange. They actually take out a lot of water, put their heads in the water and breathe. Although they can survive on the shore, there is a time limit. After fighting, they consume the energy in their bodies. Now is the time to replenish. This is not ordinary water, but spiritual water, which contains the spirit elements needed by the ichthyosaurs, making them more suitable for living on land. Only a few people did not recover from meditation. It is estimated that the first round did not cost much real yuan. The time for a cup of tea blinks, and about 60 people continue to draw lots. The rules are the same: No. 1 to No. 3, No. 2 to No. 4. This time, Ye Feng draws No. 10, and his opponent should be No. 12. When he goes to the No. 6 challenge arena, his opponent is the famous demon clan. He gives an angry roar and is unwilling to walk down the challenge arena. When he goes, he still stares at Ye Feng fiercely. If ye Feng doesn''t avoid fighting, he thinks he has the ability to defeat his opponent. Ye Feng didn''t care, just a little smile, his strength can''t be guessed by others, although the law here is very strong, Ye Feng''s strength has been reduced ten times, but other people are the same, the strength has been compressed a lot, but compared with the native people here, Ye Feng is still very weak, after all, they are long-term cultivation under the rich law. What Ye Feng needs is not constant compression. He gradually compresses his previous accomplishments. When can he compress to ten times to break through the next realm. Back in his seat, Ye Feng has been spared two battles. No accident, Ye Feng may directly enter the top ten. This reward has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction, and all races have protested, because no one wants to meet Ye Feng.In the face of the voices of protest around, the elves did not make any explanation. Since the regulations have been made, they should be implemented according to the regulations. After all, it is not the elves who force you to participate. You have the right to choose to give up. Another 30 people were eliminated. After the second round, there were only about 30 people left. Ye Feng was able to avoid a fight, so that he could smoothly enter the top 10. After a tea break, the draw continues. In the third round, Ye Feng encounters the cat race. The other party seems to be very reluctant to challenge Ye Feng and wants to force him to fight. "Boy, although you still have one chance to avoid war, I don''t agree. If you have the ability, you can do it. What kind of ability is it to rely on the card of" no war " Cat people in loud clamor, forcing Ye Feng hand. "Noisy!" Ye Feng sweeps, a strong wind appears, just like the strong wind passing through. Before the cat people finish speaking, Ye Feng rolls out directly. "Click!" When the hurricane disappeared, the cat man fell on the edge of the challenge arena and his bones broke. Even if he didn''t die, he would be a waste in the future. The same is xianwujing, Ye Feng a move to the other side wound, let many people surprised, completely do not understand, Ye Feng just how to move. "What a powerful spirit! This boy is not simple!" Many races began to talk about each other. Just now, Ye Feng''s seemingly light strike included all kinds of difficult skills. It was very difficult to hurt his opponent and fly out without hurting his life. What''s more difficult for everyone to accept is that the man of the cat race is obviously in the same realm of immortality and martial arts. It''s even more impossible for him to be defeated by others in the same realm. But the fact is in front of them, they can''t bear not to believe it. Ignoring the shocked eyes around, Ye Feng returns to his seat. Hundreds of hostile eyes shoot at Ye Feng. The cat people are abandoned. This shame will happen to the cat people. In the face of a lot of hostility, Ye Feng directly closed his eyes and didn''t care about anything. He didn''t even care about other people''s fighting. There were dozens of people left. Ye Feng carefully observed and found that there were only a few people who could threaten himself. There are only one cat people, one Fishman, one giant, one rat eater, and a few demons. As for human beings, it is estimated that there are no more than two. Although they seem to have the same strength as Ye Feng, it''s really not easy for Ye Feng to win easily before. After all, the rule has been compressed ten times, and he needs to accumulate constantly. Now that Ye Feng understands the misty fog, he integrates it into the battle. His body method has a great advantage. Just now, when he hit the man of the flying cat Terran, Ye Feng uses the misty fog. In fact, Ye Feng''s body moves, but they can''t see clearly. After the battle, the gap became smaller and smaller. The third round lasted a long time. It took a whole hour and a half to finish, and finally 16 men were decided. "During the tea break, the last 16 people will still draw lots. When the last four people are left, the competition system will be implemented. They will challenge each other. Who can win three games in a row is the champion!" It''s not hard to understand that when the last four are left, there will be three battles, one against each of the other three. Who wins the most will be the champion. Sixteen people all stand in front of the cage. Ye Feng can''t avoid fighting. No matter who he draws, he has to fight. Unless he defeats his opponent, he can move on. Ye Feng draws No. 5, his opponent is No. 3. Jump on the third challenge arena, at the moment when Ye Feng falls, the challenge arena suddenly gives out a violent shaking, and a huge demon clan appears. "Roar!" Although into human form, or habitually issued a roar, huge body foot leaf maple two sizes, stretched out a long arm, covered with scales. "Long armed ape man!" Ye Feng soon found that this monster was similar to ape man, but also belonged to the demon family. The difference between human and demon was that the demon was not a demon, and the human was not a human. The evil spirit of terror pours on Ye Feng, and the ape man with long arms steps in a frenzied way. He smashes his fist at Ye Feng. Just like a tsunami, Ye Feng turned a blind eye to it. He didn''t even mean to move. He even closed his eyes to meditate and ignored his opponent. "What''s the matter? Is this boy looking for death himself?" Many people can''t understand Ye Feng. At this time, they still have the courage to meditate and close their eyes waiting for the attack of longarmed ape man. The ancestors of the elves who are not far away can''t understand it. Some of them even want to jump up and remind Ye Feng that this is a fight, not a joke. Once they are hit by a long armed ape man, they will die or die. Sitting in the middle of the fairy Saint a pair of beautiful eyes flicker, hands tightly holding clothes, actually began to nervous. Looking at the expression of his daughter, the mother of the fairy Saint seems to find something, how does the daughter care about Ye Feng so much? Since he appeared, her daughter''s eyes have never left Ye Feng. The ape man with long arms looks at Ye Feng and ignores his attack. His eyes show a fierce color. He can kill people in the challenge arena. The beast''s favorite thing is to tear human beings. He has a cruel smile on his mouth and his fist blinks.Just as his fist was about to hit Ye Feng, Ye Feng disappeared out of thin air www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Bang!" There was a violent explosion in the air. The fist of the ape man with long arms hit the air and made a violent explosion! Just when the fist touched Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s body disappeared, and he could not even perceive Ye Feng''s moving track. There were no spatial fluctuations and no cyclones, so he evaporated. "Misty fog, he used the misty fog body method of our elves, atomized his body and scattered it in the air!" An old elf stood up in shock and understood the reason why Ye Feng disappeared. The reason why Ye Feng was called misty fog is that it is not only fast, but also a profound method, which can instantly atomize the body and make people unable to hit. However, it will take at least a hundred years to cultivate the misty fog to the level of atomization. Even some elves can''t reach this level in their lifetime, because they can''t find out the secret of atomization. The faces of other ancestors are also shocked. In the elves, they have realized the highest level of the misty fog in the past dynasties. There are no more than five people. These people have long been buried in the dust of history and have long been extinct. I didn''t expect to see the misty world again today. They were too excited to speak. On the right side of the long armed ape man, some fog gathered little by little, and finally turned into the shape of Ye Feng, just like before, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. This atomization Ye Feng also just realized soon, in fact, not turning the body into fog, but perfectly integrating the body with the space. There are some people in sword repair, and the sword is in one. There is a combination of Dao and man. The misty fog is the unity of spirit, spirit and heaven and earth, whether it is the perfect melting of spirit, body, space is water state, Ye Feng turns into water, is gas state, Ye Feng turns into steam, is solid state, Ye Feng turns into three-dimensional image, this is the strength of misty fog. However, Ye Feng has just realized that what he has understood is not very profound. He also takes risks. If he fails, he will bear the long armed ape man''s fist firmly. Even though Ye Feng is physically strong, if he suffers a blow, he will suffer some damage. Fortunately, he succeeds. Watching Ye Feng appear from the right side, the eyes of long armed ape man flash a trace of fear. Ye Feng''s magical body method is the killer of long armed ape man. The speed of long armed ape man is not very fast. Once you fight with him, you will fall into passivity. "You give me a punch, too!" Ye Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his body pulled up. He still used the misty fog, and his body was illusory. He couldn''t even see where Ye Feng''s real body was on the field. Maple''s fist swept away from the cave. He was as strong as Zhou''s. "Don''t be arrogant, man!" Ye Feng''s counterattack arouses the ferocity of the long armed ape man. Monsters are born to kill. When they encounter crisis, they can even stimulate the blood in their bodies. With a sneer, the nine fists in the void were combined and turned into a huge hammer, which hit the ape man with long arms. "Boom!" The challenge arena suddenly shakes, and the ape man with long arms is hit by Ye Feng''s fist. His body is almost flattened, and his bones make a series of clatters, and many places are broken. "Roar, roar!" The ape man with long arms gave out a roar and turned into ape man form. It was no longer human, but the most primitive state. It was beaten out of its original form. "Do you think I can''t hurt you if I change into the original?" Ye Feng sneered again. His fists condensed into substance and suddenly fell on the head of the ape man with long arms. Before he got up, his fists plummeted down. "Jump!" It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The body of the ape man with long arms was directly hit and fell to his knees. The bones of his whole body gave out a series of blasts. There was a roar of fury, and tusks grew out, which stimulated some blood in the body. "Roar The body suddenly shoots suddenly but rises, toward leaf maple rushed past, want to hold leaf maple waist. "I don''t know how to live or die!" If the opponent directly admit defeat, everyone is happy, Ye Feng will not take advantage of the victory to pursue, since the other side is not sure, Ye Feng does not need to be merciful. Ye Feng didn''t have any good feelings for the western wilderness. Soon after he arrived here, he was attacked by the cat people, and the demon people were naturally hostile to human beings. "Wind and thunder With a stroke of the void, a flash of lightning appeared, full of the thickness of a bucket, whistling down on the body of the long armed ape man. "Click!" When thunder and lightning fall, one arm of the long armed ape man is hit by thunder and lightning. With a click, the whole right arm is cut off. The thunder and lightning form an air blade, like a thunder knife, which instantly cuts off the arm of the long armed ape man. Before the power of thunder and lightning dissipated, the ape man''s body was quickly destroyed. Every muscle and vein was swept by thunder and lightning, and the ape man was in a coma. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng returned to his seat, ignoring the comatose ape man with long arms.In his heart, he has been suppressing his intention to kill. The long armed ape man takes the initiative to seek death, but he can''t blame Ye Feng. The fourth daughter''s crisis hasn''t been solved, and the Revenge of the cat people hasn''t been avenged. Ye Feng''s heart is filled with the spirit of killing. Ye Feng successfully entered the first eight, and several other battles came to an end. The top eight are Ye Feng, Yumao, a giant, a rat eater, a human, a mermaid and two demons! After a break, eight people stand up together and walk to the signing cage. This battle is about whether they can enter the top four. The strength of the remaining people is almost the same, and it is possible for anyone to be eliminated. No choice, Ye Feng casually out of a, it says No. 1, his opponent is No. 3. When they come to the No.1 challenge arena, the opponent is the rat eater. They open their huge tusks and make a wheezing sound. Tusks are their most powerful weapon. "Human boy, you''d better admit defeat. We rat eaters are bound to marry the fairy maiden!" This rat eating monkey has sharp ears and gills, making a harsh sound. A pair of rat ears are shaking left and right. Looking at the clamorous rat eating clan, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say. Maybe Ye Feng really doesn''t want to talk any more. It''s futile to say anything, only strength. "Wind and thunder gather!" Without warning, Ye Feng''s arm was cut, and a matchless thunder and lightning formed a thunder net, interwoven with a huge palm, wrapped up by the man of the rat eating clan. Can''t help but say, Ye Feng direct hand, don''t want to talk to him, Ye Feng''s goal is to win the championship, only in this way can marry the virgin, get the spirit of the Holy tree of the elves. The terrible thunder and lightning emit a series of explosive sounds, which are constantly exploding in the void. The rodent eaters are small and very afraid of thunder and lightning. They creak and bite at the thunder net. "Boom boom!" When the rodent eaters encounter lightning, they make a series of bombardment sounds, and are directly blasted down by lightning. "Jump!" The thunder and lightning hit the whole body of the green mouse, and the whole body was still in a coma. There are a series of exclamations from the stands around. Thunder and lightning are the nemesis of many demons. Generally, before demons take shape, they have to go through thunder robberies. These thunder robberies will have a strong impact on demons. The light ones will be seriously injured, and the heavy ones will be scared. Only those who successfully survive the thunder robbery can turn into human beings. Ye Feng''s thunder robbery contains the gas of destruction, which is much more terrifying than ordinary thunder robberies. It directly damages the rat eaters. After defeating the rat eaters, Ye Feng enters the top four and returns to his seat to watch the competition in other arenas. A demon clan''s opponent is the giant clan. They are all physically strong. The giant clan defeated the demon clan by virtue of their flexible body shape, and they also entered the top four smoothly. In addition to Ye Feng, the young man suffered from the little master of the cat race, and was directly suppressed by a dark green seal and lost the game. There are three people in the first four, Ye Feng, Yumao and the giants. Another battle is not over yet. The Yuren fight with a monster and make a fierce impact. In the end, the Yuren are more skillful. They spit out a white bubble from his mouth and directly trap the monster. The harpoon sweeps the monster down the challenge arena. The first four have been born. "Congratulations to the four players who have entered the top four. Take a break for a long time and carry out the point competition system. Each of them will compete with each other. The winner will be the champion with the most Fairy girl with a beautiful voice, floating in front of the four, said sweetly. Each nodded, the rules we all understand, the last four, repeated challenges, who can win the most, will be the champion. There was a lot of discussion in the stands all around, and everyone was guessing who would win the first place. The most popular one was the young leader of the cat people. No one on the scene can resist by fate psychics, so the first place this time is the cat race. Moreover, the young master of the cat race is strong and powerful. He has reached the later stage of Xianwu realm and has a mysterious seal. He has made full preparations this time. He must win the first place to marry the fairy maiden. "It''s open. It''s open. Who''s willing to make a bet? We cat people will take it together!" Taking advantage of the break time, a Terran cat holding a sign, actually shouting in the stands one by one, Terran cat open, you can bet. Gambling is human nature, all hope to find fun from gambling. "Count how much!" Many people are ready to take part, and they can earn a lot of resources by the way. "We''ll reduce the number of owners by 1.2, and we''ll take five of the others. Those who are willing to make a bet can make a bet now. No matter how much, we''ll take it!" "The Royal cat''s low inventory seems to be a sure winner. There is no bet. Even if the Royal cat wins, it won''t win much. But the other three people have five inventory. If they win, it will be five times the odds!" A human mumbles that the inventory is too low. Now the voice of the cat race is the highest, and it is very likely to win the championship. Even if the cat race wins, it won''t win much.The cat people are not stupid either. If we make a high inventory, we will win when we buy a few, won''t the cat people lose a lot of resources. "Although it''s a little less, I''ll still buy the cat race. It''s the elixir of 100000 yuan!" If a human takes out a 100000 yuan elixir, if he wins, he can get 120000 yuan. Although it is rare, it is better than nothing. "I''d better buy Ye Feng to win. It''s a 100000 yuan elixir!" If ye Feng wins, the cat people will pay 500000 yuan for the elixir, the proportion is very high. One by one, gamblers make bets. Some sell Ye Feng, some sell giant, and some buy Yuren. More than 90% of them are young owners of Maoren. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 There are thousands of people participating in gambling, and more than 90% of them choose the minority leader of the cat race. If the minority leader of the cat race wins the championship, it is estimated that the cat race will lose some resources. For the cat people, the compensation for these resources is better than nothing, because the odds are very low, and many people buy the other three people to win, so for the makers, they won''t lose much. Whether or not the cat people win or lose, the cat people will not lose unless there is a big buyer. Ali sat in the same place and didn''t mean to take part in the gambling. Suddenly, a divine sense came out of his mind. "Buy me a 100 million yuan elixir, and I''ll win. I''ll see if the cat people dare to take it!" Ah Li looks at Ye Feng, and the divine sense is just from Ye Feng. Since the cat race wants to gamble, Ye Feng will accompany them to have a big gamble. Ah Li was surprised, 100 million yuan elixir, I''m afraid even the cat people will not come out for a while and a half, if ye Feng wins, the other side will pay 500 million. If ye Feng loses, the 100 million yuan elixir will be wasted. "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you. This is a 100 million yuan elixir. See it!" Ah Li can''t believe that Ye Feng has so many yuan elixirs. When Ye Feng passes a picture into his soul sea, ah Li believes it. Ye Feng hunted seven Shenwu realms and obtained a large number of Yuan spirit elixirs. He never used them. There were 100 million. "I''ll buy a 100 million yuan elixir!" Ali suddenly stood up, with a loud voice, echoing in the whole spirit manor. Just now, some people bought 100000 yuan, no more than 500000 yuan at most, and some people bought 10000 yuan, which basically came to the end. Not many people are willing to take most of their resources to gamble. "What Countless people were shocked. I''m afraid only some super forces can take out the 100 million yuan elixir. Ah Li seems to be just an ordinary human. How can he take out so many yuan elixirs. Everyone whispered and began to talk about it. They thought that ah Li was funny. They were afraid that he would not be able to take out the 100 million yuan elixir. "Are you sure you want to buy 100 million yuan elixir?" The man in charge of the opening of the cat race came over with a smile in his eyes and seemed to be mocking. "That''s right. I want to buy a 100 million yuan elixir and win with Ye Feng!" Ah Li straightened up and was ridiculed by the cat race, which also aroused the pride in ah Li''s heart. Just now, in the white line, if ye Feng had not helped him, ah Li would have been eliminated. Although the result failed to enter the top four, a Li gained a lot in the white line, at least he conquered his own demons, his mood was improved, and he was grateful to Ye Feng. "How can I believe you? If you lose, what can you do if you can''t take it out?" The cat people still think that ah Li is funny, and the 100 million yuan elixir is the biggest one in the world. "He can''t take it out, I''ll take it all. If you cat people don''t dare to take it, I have nothing to say. You are only qualified to play children''s games with some people!" Ye Feng with the sound of ridicule, this time interrupted the cat people, if a Li can''t take out, he takes all. Everyone was attracted by Ye Feng''s voice. In the past, the people present were not fools. Ye Feng must have signaled to ah Li secretly that he didn''t want to come forward. Now that the cat people don''t agree, Ye Feng has to stand up. "Very good, we cat people took this list, because your life is worth 100 million, if you lose, you can''t get yuan Lingdan, you have to take your life as a bet!" The little master of the cat tribe stood up at this time and agreed to Ye Feng''s bet. "Oh, in that case, we might as well increase the bet. It''s a 100 million yuan elixir, plus my life. If you cat people lose, you''ll pay me five times the odds, plus your life, you can bet!" Just now, everyone was worried that Ye Feng was not worth 100 million yuan. The young master of the cat race only said that. Now Ye Feng took it out, but suddenly increased the bet. It''s not a gamble, it''s a gamble. This time, it''s the turn of the cat people to hesitate. If they don''t take it, it will damage the face of the cat people and make them a coward. Since you dare to open a business, you should dare to accept it. If you dare not, why do you need to open a business? It''s your own face. All the people present were silent, and no one expected that things would develop like this. Just now, it was gambling, and it evolved to the point of gambling. "Why, are you afraid? I''m really disappointed that the young master of tangtangren dare not take my bet Looking at the little master of the cat people with a hesitant look on his face, Ye Feng sneers and shows his disdain. "Oh..." People began to make noise around. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. They used to take part in some gambling fights, and it doesn''t matter if they lost. Now when it comes to gambling, no one wants to miss it. "Well, I promised you to fight. If you lose, you will die!" Maoren young master''s face shows a ferocious color. Sooner or later, he and Ye Feng have to separate life and death, just ahead of time. It was originally planned that after this event, the little master of the cat tribe would also kill Ye Feng, so as not to dream too much at night. Ye Feng''s potential has threatened him."Well, let''s sign each other''s names." Ye Feng waved to the man of the Terran cat and asked him to come over. Both sides signed on the prepared bet. The so-called signature is not to take a pen to sign, but to brand the soul. This kind of bet is similar to a kind of soul oath, which is to accept the bondage of heaven and earth. Once you lose, if you can''t fulfill your promise, you will be rejected by heaven and earth. The two separate out a soul, into the bet, and soon had a connection with heaven and earth, between the two, only one person is destined to survive. The time of a cup of tea passed quickly, and everyone was aroused with pride, because there would be a life and death war waiting for them. In the two arenas, Ye Feng goes to the second. His opponent is the fishman. In the first game, the giant and the Royal cat stand together. Yefeng just move, also deeply shocked the mermaid man, look at Yefeng''s eyes have changed a lot. "I admire your courage, but it''s very stupid of you to do so. The strength of Royal cat is not as simple as you seem!" The fishman man made a harsh voice. He admired Ye Feng''s courage, but he also despised Ye Feng''s way of doing it. He was looking for his own death. "If you are here to persuade me, I appreciate it. If you are an opponent, please do it!" No matter whether the mermaid is sympathetic or persuasive, since he has signed the soul brand, there is no way back. What Ye Feng has to do is to defeat his opponent. "You are really arrogant enough. Instead of letting you die in the hands of the Royal cat, I''d better end your life directly, so that you can avoid the pain brought by psychics!" See Ye Feng ungrateful, mermaid man is very angry, a murderous gas appears. Ye Feng sneered, didn''t speak, the corner of his mouth showed a strange arc, from his arm, appeared a trace of lightning. "It''s useless. Your thunder and lightning power does not pose any threat to us, but will increase our combat effectiveness!" Ye Feng beat several opponents in a row, all showed the power of thunder and lightning, the man of the Yuren clan saw clearly. As soon as the words were heard, the fisherman man swept his forks at Ye Feng angrily. The ground was covered with sand and rocks, and a terrible murderous air came towards Ye Feng. It was like a tsunami. The fisherman could move the water and turned into a tsunami hurricane. Like a storm, the terrible tsunami is pushing towards Yefeng. The mermaid is good at using the power of water. "Wind and thunder gather!" The thunder and lightning split the maple leaf into two pieces. "Hiss At the moment when the huge wave broke, the harpoon in the hands of the Yuren man appeared, like two cold points, pointing towards the big hole in Yefeng''s chest. "What a cruel way to attack!" There are hidden moves in the move. The attack method of the mermaid is very strange. The first move is not finished yet, and the second move appears, even without any sign. With a sweep of the arm, a strong ripple appears, which deflects the harpoon from its moving track. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng''s strength hit the harpoon and made two clear blasts. The harpoon was deflected by the shock, and Ye Feng escaped a dangerous attack. Seeing that he failed in the sneak attack, the men of the Yuren are gloomy and terrible. This is the top skill of the Yuren. The Yuren make waves three times, and the first wave is the spray attack. In the middle of the spray, it''s hard for ordinary people to defend. The maple leaf spirit''s attack time is estimated to be more powerful than his opponent''s. The huge waves hit again. This time, it was even more terrifying. It was said that the sea was merciless. At this time, the huge waves were even merciless. If they hit, Ye Feng could even be submerged in the sea. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the same place. He used the misty body method. He was very fast. He avoided the impact of the waves. He stretched out his finger and gently pointed out that the surrounding water turned into countless pieces of ice and solidified on the challenge arena. Ye Feng has already understood the ice element. When water meets the cold current, it will turn into ice. Taking advantage of the weakness of the other element, Ye Feng breaks this move with little effort. Yuren man a Leng, it seems that did not expect, Ye Feng will break the move in this way, with the ice element to seal his water element force, to achieve the role of restraint. "Let''s do something else." Ye Feng is too lazy to entangle with him. His real opponent is royal cat. Only he can threaten himself. "Well, let''s give you a taste of our mermaid''s most powerful moves!" The fins behind the mermaid puff up a little bit. I don''t know what secret method to use. A sense of crisis appears. Ye Feng''s eyes lock on the fins and always feels that the danger comes from the fins. "Thousands of waves!" All of a sudden, violent waves appear, no sign, Ye Feng''s body was almost thrown out, a terrible resistance will push him out, five steps away. At this time, the fins behind the man suddenly opened, like a giant mouth, and a strong suction appeared, trying to suck Ye Feng in."The cannibalism of the mermaid." Some people who know how to attack the mermaid scream that the mermaid''s phagocytosis is very terrible. Once swallowed, it can only become the food of the mermaid. In the deep sea, many ichthyosaurs will devour the big ones. Some weak ichthyosaurs can only be devoured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 After Ye Feng was shaken back, a terrible suction appeared. Ye Feng''s body was out of control, and he approached the mermaid man a little bit. "What a powerful suction, no less than his own nine prison magic tripod!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, the mermaid''s phagocytosis is big. The method is really powerful. "Since you want to suck, I''ll let you suck enough to completely support you!" Ye Feng keeps his figure steady, and the true yuan of nine Dantian is like the tide, which is absorbed by the mermaid. The terrible Zhenyuan is like a tidal current, like a torrent, entering the fin of a fish. Ye Feng''s Zhenyuan is comparable to Shenwu realm, plus nine elixir fields, that is to say, nine times or more than ordinary people. If all gathered together on one person, it would have been burst long ago. Fortunately, there were nine elixir fields and strong body, otherwise Ye Feng would not have been able to accommodate such a rich true yuan. Dozens of breaths have passed, and a strange color appears on the face of the man of the Yuren tribe. Although his fins can devour everything, they also have capacity. It is reasonable to say that it is more than enough to devour a fairyland, but now there are at least four or five fairyland level Zhenyuan. Why does he Yefeng''s body not dry up. "What a powerful real yuan, the mermaid seems to be in danger!" Some people see that the door has come out, more than a dozen breathing time, enough to drain four or five real yuan of Xianwu realm, but Ye Feng is indifferent, and still let the Yuren draw. "Have you had enough, if not, let you continue!" Ye Feng saw some clues from the expression on the man''s face of the mermaid, but also the appearance of the terrible real yuan, and poured into the fins crazily. "No!" The fishman man man suddenly realized that it was not good. If these real yuan were pouring in, they would certainly burst their bodies. The fins grew bigger and bigger, and began to bulge. Even the Merman couldn''t control them. "Don''t transport any more, I can''t stand it!" The mermaid man uttered a shrill scream, and cracks began to appear in some parts of the fins behind him. If Ye Feng continued to input, the fins would burst, and even the mermaid man would die. "Since you don''t want to smoke, give it back to me!" Ye Feng shows a sneer, and suddenly communicates with the nine prison magic tripod. What''s more, the terrible suction appears. The real yuan in the fin is actually eating back at a faster speed. "What''s the matter? Why do both of them devour the great Dharma Those who watched the game all around were speechless. Just now, the Yuren devoured ye fengzhenyuan, but now Ye Feng devoured the other party''s Zhenyuan. It''s just a breathing time. The real yuan consumed by Ye Feng has all returned to his body. The terrible suction has not stopped and continues to devour. "Ah, ah Yuren suddenly issued a series of screams, the real yuan in his body quickly disappeared, and was absorbed by Ye Feng. "Don''t, don''t, let me go!" If ye Feng sucks up the real yuan, the mermaid may fall into the realm and immediately beg for mercy. The Yuren are different from human beings. Their true elements are stored in the fins. Once they are drained, they can''t recover. They can only return to their original shape and continue to practice slowly. "What did you say just now, to kill me?" Ye Feng showed the color of ridicule. Just now, the mermaid made a bold speech to kill himself. Now, it''s only a cup of tea time in the past, and there''s a startling reversal. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have killed you. Please spare me!" Yuren men continue to beg for mercy. If Zhenyuan is really sucked up, I''m afraid it will be a fish again. When will it recover. "Go away!" When the other party''s real yuan still has a few wisps left, Ye Feng withdraws his power to absorb it. With a big hand, he shakes the mermaid out, but does not kill him. After all, he has no deep hatred with the mermaid. The mermaid men rolled to the challenge arena, and many people laughed directly. The situation on the field was really full of twists and turns. The mermaid lost in their most powerful martial arts. Ye Feng won in the first round and the mermaid lost. Back on the seat, I found that the Royal cat is still fighting with the giant man. It seems that the Royal cat is not willing to perform the destiny mind skill. Within the specified range, the destiny mind skill can only be performed once a day. It seems that the Royal cat plans to leave the last time to Ye Feng. As we all know, feline''s destiny mind skill is a very vicious taboo skill, but it also has its limits. It can only be performed once a day. If it is forced to perform again, it will be swallowed by the power of destiny. The dark green seal appears, gradually enlarges and falls on the challenge arena. Suddenly, the giant man feels a sea of pressure on his head. "Don''t give up yet!" Seeing that the giants did not admit defeat, the Royal cat increased its strength, and the dark green seal became bigger and bigger, gradually evolving into a hill. "Open it for me!" The giant man let out a loud drink, his body suddenly became bigger, his whole body swelled up, muscles leaped, and his strength suddenly doubled."Pull out the mountains and rivers!" The giant man roared, his arms full of infinite force, bombarded towards the seal, with the help of the power in his body, to counter the rule of Yuanqi. I don''t know where the Royal cat found the seal. It''s a yuan weapon. In the western wilderness, the people who use weapons rarely use it except human beings. Even if it is used, it is also the weapon of their own race. For example, when the cat people use human weapons, it is very special. This seal is obviously a human weapon. The dark green seal is moving slowly. The giants are also an ancient race. They are famous for their strength. Moreover, they are huge, and even monsters have to avoid their edge. Looking at his seal being moved away by the giants, the expression on the cat''s face didn''t change at all. With the movement of his fingers, he produced all kinds of fingerprints. Suddenly, the seal became bigger, like a mountain, which was hard pressed down. "Boom boom!" Da Yin roared and continued to fall. The giant''s body was pressed into a bow shape. "Kaka kaka..." There are bursts of clattering from the giant''s body. The bones are misplaced inch by inch. The strong pressure is enough to crush a mountain, let alone the giant. "I give up, I give up!" The giant man''s body is arched like a prawn. He quickly admits defeat. When he is pressed down, it is estimated that his whole body will be broken. There are still two battles ahead, so there is no need to spend this round. Hear giant race admit defeat, Royal cat finger a little, big seal flies back, all pressure disappears. Because it is a sub competition system, there is no rest time, who can end the fight first, will occupy a certain advantage, at least can rest for a period of time. Ye Feng is still standing in the No.2 challenge arena, and the giant man slowly comes up, full of coarse words, and loses to the Royal cat. He is very uncomfortable and loses in strength. "Damned Royal cat, if he doesn''t have mysterious seal on his hand, I will abuse him severely!" The giant men went to the challenge arena and complained. They thought that they were defeated by the seal. Unless the Royal cat used his destiny, it would be very difficult to defeat him. However, the use of weapons is not prohibited in the competition. The giants themselves reject weapons, so no giant is willing to use weapons. Fists are their best means of attack. "Boy, you have to be careful of the Royal cat. He''s not willing to use his destiny mind skill. It''s probably left to you!" Although the giant man is careless and full of rude words, he reminds Ye Feng. "Thank you for the warning!" Ye Feng still expressed his gratitude. He didn''t know that Yumao left the fate of mind to himself. He was reluctant to use it. Relying on his own strength, he came to the end. "Look at your strength, we''ll win with three punches." The giant men are not willing to fight with Ye Feng. They plan to win with three punches, so as to save time, because there is another round of competition. "As you wish!" Ye Feng is the same. He doesn''t want to spend time on the giants. It''s better for him to finish the battle quickly. "Then you give me a punch first!" To get the answer, the giant man without saying a word, stretched out his fist, like a tiger gun, straight to Ye Feng. "Tiger gun fist!" This is the most commonly used boxing method of the giant clan. It''s learned from demons and beasts. The boxing method of the giant clan is simple and practical. There is no superfluous and fancy change. There is only one change, which is to knock down the opponent. The fists open and close in a big way, forming a fierce air wave. Before people arrive, the air wave begins to roll, just like boiling hot water. "Well come!" Feeling the horror of the fist, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit soared. He stirred the corner of his clothes and shot out his body. His fist made a bang, which directly exploded the space. There is no move. Ye Feng uses the most common move. Both of them are the same, fist to fist, flesh to flesh. There is no gorgeous scene. It''s like two acquired warriors fighting, or even like two savages fighting. The figures of the two quickly drew close, and in the blink of an eye, they were bombarded with a big fist and a small fist. "Boom!" The dust was flying, and the dust on the ground was lifted up. I couldn''t see their shadows clearly, but the two shadows stepped back several steps. Huge footprints on the ring, issued a thump sound, this punch, both sides are equal. "Come again!" The giant men stimulated their fighting power, and their fists were condensed again. This time, their strength was much more terrifying than just now, and they gave out the roaring sound of tigers. "Manniu fist!" After changing the boxing method, he was more than twice as powerful as before. His body burst out and several footprints left on the ground. It was like a strong wind. The giant man hit Ye Feng. "What a powerful punch!" Ye Feng was also shocked by the terrible strength of his fist. Fortunately, the giants were not good at cultivating Zhenyuan. If Zhenyuan combined with their natural strength, they would be almost invincible at the same level.Heaven is fair. It gives the giant a strong body and powerful strength, and weakens their cultivation ability. The giant cultivates Zhenyuan very slowly. What they cultivate is strength. If you reach 10000 Jin, you will be a soldier, 100000 Jin will be a general, and one million Jin will be the God of war. There are many small levels. At present, this giant clan should belong to the level of soldiers and generals. When they hit with one punch, they also have 50000 or 60000 Jin. Because the law here is firm, Ye Feng''s fist is only ten thousand jin at most, unless he transfers the true yuan of nine elixir fields. If it reaches one million jin, even if people are on the void and the giant clan stands on the ground, they can blow it up with one blow. Because they can''t cultivate many true elements, the giant clan generally can''t fly and can only walk on the ground. The fist arrives in a flash, and Ye Feng has to respond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 A fist full of terror set off a huge wave, issued a roaring force, like a downpour, shrouded and down. Ye Feng''s body is like a boat, floating on the sea, can be submerged at any time, the terrible fist strength into a running bull, trampling on the ground, destroy everything. "Boom!" On the challenge arena, there were bursts of roar, and even signs of collapse. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a line. It seems that he underestimated the power of the giants. In the first world war just now, if Yumao didn''t have the support of Da Yin, I''m afraid he would want to defeat the giants. It''s true. Three Dantian Zhenyuan swish, pouring in Ye Feng''s fist, Ye Feng''s strength suddenly increased, reaching 70000 Jin. A row shot, Ye Feng''s body glided out, fist hair out of the roar, hard hit to run over the bull. "Boom!" The world is falling apart. There is a clatter in the challenge arena. Cracks appear in countless places. The boxing power evolved by the two people extends to all sides without limit. "Wow..." Some people close to the challenge arena were directly thrown out, and all the seats were blown away. Only the powerful people could barely support them. As for some weak races, I don''t know where they were blown away. "Dong Dong Dong!" When the bull broke, the giant man''s body shot and retreated rapidly in the distance. "Hoo A hurricane appeared, blowing away the dust on the ring, revealing the figure of two people. The giant''s face was red, and his right hand was still shaking. Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, and his eyes showed a trace of dignified color. "Boy, I underestimated your power!" The giant man''s face is very strange. In terms of strength, there is no race in Xihuang Shenyu who has defeated them in strength. Today, they meet a strong enemy. "Your strength is also good, but it''s a pity to meet me. Otherwise, with your strength, even if you can''t get the first place, the second problem should not be big!" Ye Feng is telling the truth. If Ye Feng didn''t suddenly appear, the giants would lose to Yumao at most. No one else is his opponent. "There''s one last punch. It''s still up in the air!" Giant men will not easily admit defeat, fist pinch of the click, a stream of elephant force appears. "High!" As soon as the fist strength came out, there was a cry of the ancient giant elephant, and the terrible elephant power began to burst out. "Ancient colossus!" Many people around the stands let out a scream. In ancient times, the giant elephant was as powerful as the real dragon, even more powerful than the real dragon. At that time, the giant elephant was the overlord among the monsters, and even the Dragon had to avoid its edge. This is the reason why Ye Feng shows his dignified color. He always feels that there seems to be some great power lurking in the giant family. It turns out that it is an ancient colossus. "A few decades ago, I accidentally got a skeleton of an ancient Colossus, which was refined by me and successfully understood the power of the colossus. If you can bear my fist, I will give up!" This is the ultimate punch. I didn''t use it in the face of the Royal cat giants just now. I don''t want to use it now. Yumao has finished the battle, because Yefeng drained most of Yuman''s real yuan. Yumao has no effort to defeat his opponent. At this time, the giant man''s eyes flashed a bit thick when he was exerting the power of the giant elephant. If he had exerted the power of the giant elephant in the first world war just now, I''m afraid it would be impossible to suppress it with the help of the seal. Maybe he would have been defeated by both sides. It''s estimated that the giant man was afraid of his own destiny and finally admitted defeat. Royal cat surmises! In fact, his conjecture is correct. The reason why the giant clan does not exert the power of the giant elephant is that they are afraid that they will lose both sides and hurt the Royal cat. Once they are planted with fate psychics, the gain will not be worth the loss, so they take the initiative to admit defeat. There was silence all around. No one spoke and quietly watched the changes on the challenge arena. This is the real ancient giant elephant. Unlike Ye Feng, who had met before, they are all varieties left over after millions of years of inheritance. Their blood has long been thin. On the fist, a reduced version of the Colossus appeared. It grew bigger and bigger, and gave out a roar. It could trample on the land and destroy the sun and the moon at any time. "The giant elephant is broken!" The giant''s body burst out, and the whole person was wrapped by the giant elephant. Stepping on the ground, the challenge arena began to crack inch by inch, unable to bear the power of the giant elephant. "It''s not easy for a giant to understand the power of such a giant elephant with a single skeleton!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. Fortunately, the other party just understands the power of a skeleton. If it''s a giant elephant, I''m afraid the whole Elves will be destroyed. The real yuan of seven Dantian is ready to move. Looking at the giant elephant, Ye Feng is not willing to fall behind. Success or failure depends on this. He must never lose. Once he loses, the fourth daughter is in danger. Ye Feng has been on a dead end, and has no choice. Once he loses, it doesn''t matter if he dies. I''m afraid that the four girls will also be tortured and killed by fate''s psychics.His right arm turned into a flying dragon, making a clear sound. "High!" A dragon song resounded through the whole spirit manor. "What''s the matter? This boy has awakened the power of the real dragon!" Those strong people around once again uttered a cry of surprise. The giant clan realized the power of the giant elephant and was shocked. Now Ye Feng turned into a real dragon and shocked the people present again. Colossus! What a dragon! Two completely different forms entangle in the air. They are the two most powerful beasts in ancient times. They have collided with each other countless times, winning and losing. I don''t know who can get the upper hand today. At this time, the happiest thing is the elves. Seeing that Ye Feng shows his talent again and again and is the enemy of life and death with the cat people, the elves hope that Ye Feng will come to the end. "Boom boom!" The real dragon and the Colossus are constantly pounding on the void. Each time, they can bring the sound of shaking the sky, tear the sky and destroy the earth. The challenge arena is split inch by inch, unable to bear the pressure of the two beasts. As for the demons around, they have been shaking with fright for a long time. The dragon is the head of all animals. When the Dragon comes out and all animals submit, the dragon''s momentum can restrain all demons. Not to mention the demon race, other races are the same. They feel the momentum of the dragon and show a look of panic. They are afraid of being crushed by the dragon. The Dragon wags its tail, sweeps across the void and sweeps toward the giant elephant. "Jump!" The shrill sound of an elephant in the belly was shot by the empty God. With a long nose, the elephant''s nose is twisted around the dragon''s waist, trying to strangle the Dragon completely. The dragon is flying in the sky. The Dragon shoots steeply, flies over the void and rushes down to a nearby mountain. "Boom!" The Colossus was smashed into the mountain, the whole mountain was broken, and the Colossus was separated from the dragon. Both of the two forms are illusions of ideas. The giant elephant remains a trace of divine image ideas. Ye Feng is different. Ye Feng absorbs the real spirit of the dragon. This is not only the idea, but also the will of the dragon. The Colossus and the dragon are riddled with holes, floating in the void. The terrible beast momentum is overwhelming, sweeping again, trying to destroy everything. This time, without gorgeous posture, the two beasts collided with each other to show their last will to see who could survive. Gods and beasts can not coexist. This is a continuation from ancient times to the present. There can be no two kinds of gods and beasts within ten thousand li, otherwise there will be a war between gods and beasts. Because the divine beasts have their own activity sites, of course, they do not want other divine beasts to exist on their own sites. "Boom!" In the eyes of the public, the two beasts collided with each other, and the mountain in the distance collapsed instantly, turning into countless stones. A dark space appeared, and the two beasts disappeared. Even Ye Feng and the giant men disappeared together. They were covered by the endless dark wind above the challenge arena. The powerful impact began to spread all around. Fortunately, the old elf appeared in time, and his magic wand trembled, covering the whole challenge arena. The air current could not impact out, otherwise it would be the end of the elf manor. The impact lasted for a cup of tea time, and then slowly ended. On the challenge arena, Qingming was restored, and the broken space healed a little bit. First of all, the giant man showed up. He saw his right arm shaking constantly, shaking rapidly, his body bowing slightly, as if he had collapsed, and barely stood up straight. Ye Feng''s body also appeared quickly. Standing on the other side of the challenge arena, except for a little messy hair, other places were intact and there was no fluctuation. "I lost!" Giant man unwilling to say three words, lost in their most powerful force, he lost not unjustly. Countless exclamations appear, the giants will lose in power to their opponents, which is simply unheard of. When I think of the mermaid''s defeat just now, I am immediately relieved that Ye Feng is sacred. It is several times more difficult to defeat his opponent by using his opponent''s strength. It''s countless times harder to fight with your own weaknesses than with your own strengths. Everyone in the audience knew this truth. No one could see Ye Feng''s bottom line clearly. From the beginning to the end, he changed with the change of competition. He didn''t take the initiative to change. It seems that if he wants to see Ye Feng''s real bottom line, he can only stay in the last game. In the last game, the giants and the Mermaids chose to give up. There was no need for them to continue fighting. Ye Feng and Yumao won two games each. Even if someone between them won, they could not get the first place. In addition, the two were seriously injured, it is not appropriate to continue to fight, go to the stands, watch the last battle of life and death. After resting for dozens of breathing time, Ye Feng went to challenge arena No. 1, because challenge arena No. 2 was completely destroyed. The most exciting moment is coming. It''s not who can marry the virgin, but what kind of spark can be produced by a mysterious young man, a thousand year old talent of the cat race.Besides, the two signed a life and death agreement, and only one person could walk down from the challenge arena. "You''re hiding deep!" After Ye Feng came up, the Royal cat said coldly with solemn eyes. "I am who I am, no need to hide!" Ye Feng sneered and was on guard. In the last battle, we can''t afford to lose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 The two men looked at each other and stood up. Before they met each other, the air of killing began to diffuse. They were not hiding. The air of killing was full of evil spirits. "I don''t know where you came from, but today you have to die!" Royal cat expression ferocious, two people signed a life and death agreement, there is no need to hide anything, naked killing. "Just like each other, let''s do it!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay. If he delays for another quarter of an hour, the danger of the four girls will be increased. The magic of the fairy girl can last for half a month at most. Moreover, Ye Feng''s divine sense communicated with the four girls and found that they were in a coma again. If the magic had not disappeared, they would have died. There is a dark green seal in the hand of the Royal cat. It seems that he knows that in the face of Ye Feng, there is no chance of opportunism, so he uses the seal to suppress. Dayin suddenly flew out, fell into the air, quickly enlarged, and instantly became the size of a house. A terrible pressure appeared, which was greater than the pressure Ye Feng was under in the white line. No wonder the giants finally gave up. "Qiu Sha, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng''s arm trembles, Qiu Sha appears, and a surging dragon spirit is sent out, which is stronger than the real dragon phantom condensed just now. Just now, it''s just the evolution of Zhenyuan, and qiusha has been refined by the dragon people, which contains the essence of the real dragon people. Countless dragon people''s essence and blood cover it, interweaving dragon patterns. As soon as Qiu Sha came out, the situation turned upside down. Qiu Sha chopped in the air and chopped down towards Da Yin. "Click!" The quality of Qiu Sha is comparable to that of the top yuan ware. Although the grade is still in the early stage of Yuan ware, Ye Feng''s depiction of a large number of soul inscriptions has improved Qiu Sha''s level. This is not a general yuan ware, but a weapon of war. Da Yin sent out a violent shaking, faintly to fall down, a crack appeared, and was cut open by Qiu Sha. There was a scream at the scene. Many people were afraid of the seal of Royal cat. At this time, it was broken by Ye Feng''s axe. It was extremely overbearing. Because ye Feng doesn''t want to delay time, so his move is a big move. He wants to end the battle quickly. Qiu Sha flies back to Ye Feng''s hand, and the pressure in the air is reduced a lot. With one touch, Qiu Sha lifts up. "Merciless!" A burst of thunder appeared in the sky, just like the sound of the sky, and the ground began to shake. "What a terrible move! What a martial art! It can communicate the power of heaven and earth!" Countless people''s faces were shocked. They were shocked by Ye Feng''s moves. Qiu Sha fluctuated again and chopped on the seal. Royal cat''s face has also changed greatly. He doesn''t want to be the real strength of Ye Feng at this time. What''s shown in front of him is just the tip of the iceberg. Why is Ye Feng''s realm so powerful at the beginning of Xianwu realm. His hands began to print, and the big print began to rotate, giving out a bright light, suddenly enlarged, and a terrible force of repression appeared. "Heart of the earth!" The Royal cat gave a big drink. The seal was actually made by the heart of the earth, and it has strong support from the earth. The force of repression increased again, and the speed of Ye Feng''s action slowed down greatly. Mercilessly, he cut on the seal. With another sound of jumping, Ye Feng felt his arm numb, and an anti shock force appeared. "Heartless!" Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. Qiu Sha changes again. He doesn''t plan to break the seal''s defense with one move. As long as the seal is broken, Ye Feng will have a chance to catch the cat alive to vent his hatred. Feeling Ye Feng''s momentum rising again, Royal cat''s expression is more and more dignified. Some elders of the distant cat race unconsciously stand up. If Royal cat loses, the result can be imagined. Royal cat is the talent of the cat people for thousands of years. In the whole cat people, for hundreds of years, no one has been able to understand the fate of mind, only he has. Not surprisingly, the Royal cat will be the leader of the next cat race. If Ye Feng dies, the result can be imagined. I''m afraid the fate of the soul will also be cut off, so the Royal cat can''t lose this battle. Once it loses, it will be a disaster for the cat people. Unless there will be another cat people who can understand destiny, the other two ancestors of the cat people who know destiny will be at the end of their lives. If the Royal cat dies, the cat people must find someone who can understand destiny in a short time. Once the felines lose their destiny psychics, other races will no longer have to fear. Qiu Sha with a momentum of no way, cut down, or on the seal, Ye Feng no gorgeous change, the only purpose is to break the cat defense. "Click!" There was another clear crash sound. The fire flashed everywhere, and the seal trembled. Unconsciously, it shrank a lot and started its own defense. The cracks that have just been cut continue to extend, the luster of the seal is much dimmer than just now, and the dark green is developing towards light green. Royal cat''s expression became very ugly. For a long time, Dayin developed in a trend of no future. Today, he was chopped twice by Ye Feng, which hurt Dayin and left a crack.Ye Feng is powerful and unforgiving. Qiu Sha is another shot. He flies away from Ye Feng''s hands and flies into the air, gradually enlarging, like a giant axe. "What a fierce momentum, this time the Royal cat met the killer!" Seeing that Ye Feng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, those who are strong in the distance are moved. The potential Ye Feng has shown has hardly appeared in the western wilderness. The West wasteland is mainly composed of monsters and beasts, and there are few human beings, so it is difficult to appear amazing genius. Feeling the overwhelming momentum of Ye Feng, it seems to have the artistic conception of rolling the world, and there is a touch of moving color on the face of Royal cat. Ten fingers appear, the cat race is good at close combat, claw is a means of their attack. Give up the suppression of the seal, let Ye Feng attack, Royal cat body a touch, toward Ye Feng rushed in the past. "With me, Billy claw, today I''ll blow you completely, you don''t have self-confidence!" Let Qiu Sha attack himself, Ye Feng only needs to separate a wisp of spirit, Qiu Sha turns into a peerless light, which is the third form of killing the sky, the hurt form! The body of the Royal cat blinks, gives out a cat cry, ten fingers in the air, and ten cracks appear in the space. Ten fingers are several inches long, like a sharp weapon. If you are caught, you are likely to be caught. Looking at the Royal cat, Ye Feng gives a cold smile, and his finger makes a virtual stroke in the air. The more terrible nail appears. "Lying trough!" When the leaf maple nail appeared that moment, those people around finally couldn''t help it, scolded a rude. "It''s impossible Although we can''t understand it, we can''t help shouting. "This boy is just a demon. In the face of Yuren, he uses Yuren''s unique skill to devour da. FA to defeat his opponent. In the face of giant, he uses his strength to defeat his opponent. Now in the face of Maoren, he uses Maoren''s unique skill, ten fingers secret skill!" Someone has been speechless. Ye Feng always changes his attack mode at the right time. The most shocking thing is that fingers can be turned into claws, which is the strength of the cat race. Ten fingers can be compared with swords. Once close attack, they are the magic weapon. At this time, it seems that Ye Feng''s ten fingers are more terrifying than the Royal cat. Feel sharp fingerwind, Royal cat eyes shrink, a strong sense of fear appears, from the beginning, he seems to underestimate Ye Feng. The two people''s bodies quickly approached, and their fingers made a trail. The two shadows flashed by, and they were staggered in one position. "Hiss!" There was a sharp noise and someone''s clothes were broken. All of a sudden, the cat''s upper body clothes slipped, leaving only his trousers. There were ten fingerprints on his chest, and a trace of blood seeped out from inside. "Ha ha..." Looking at the appearance of the Royal cat, those people around issued a series of laughter. How ever was the Royal cat so humiliated and stripped naked. "Ye Feng, you forced me!" On fingering, Yumao is a little bit lower. He is torn up by Ye Feng, and breaks his defense, damaging his body. Royal cat''s eyes became very deep. It seemed that he was going to use some kind of magic. Lingshu is the most powerful attack of the cat race. It''s inferior in martial arts. It''s crushed by Ye Feng continuously. Yumao finally can''t help but plan to use Lingshu. "Boom!" Just when the two separated, Qiu Sha chopped on the seal, a violent impact appeared, the seal whooshed, suddenly narrowed, and returned to the hands of the Royal cat. A clear crack appeared, the seal was seriously hit, it is estimated that it will not be restored in the future. "Do you think Ye Feng can defeat the Royal cat? Although he seems to have the upper hand, the destiny of the Royal cat has not been performed yet!" Many people around began to talk about it. On the scene, Ye Feng seems to have the upper hand. After all, these are not royal cat''s strong points. Lingshu is the ultimate means of Royal cat. "Maple Leaf''s strength is hard to resist, unless he can''t reach his spiritual realm!" Some people are not optimistic about Ye Feng, as long as it is too much higher than the realm of the people who perform the destiny mind skill, this kind of magic can be resolved. Arm stroke, Royal cat mouth recite words, in Ye Feng around some rules began to change, countless strange things to enter Ye Feng''s soul sea. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the magic of the Royal cat and allows these things to enter the soul sea. The will of the gods soon appears and destroys all wills. Anything that enters Ye Feng''s soul sea will be mercilessly crushed. A cup of tea time passed, the Royal cat stopped using Lingshu, looked at Ye Feng, and found that Ye Feng''s expression was natural, without any change. "You You can resist my magic Royal cat was surprised. Although he didn''t use destiny mind skill, the spirit skill he just used was also the top control skill of the cat people. Ye Feng didn''t respond. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ye Feng sneer, big hand a roll, a terrible force appeared, toward the Royal cat swept in the past."Bang!" The Royal cat''s body was shaken out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood shot out, Royal cat was injured by Ye Feng. No one thought that Ye Feng had ignored the spirit of the cat race. How could it be. "You forced me to do this. Since you want to die yourself, I will help you!" Royal cat got up and touched the blood on the corner of his mouth. A strange wave appeared from his side. "No, Royal cat is going to use fate mind skill!" Everyone in the room knows that the Royal cat is going to perform the art of fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Seeing the ferocious color on Royal cat''s face, everyone knows that royal cat can''t defeat Ye Feng by its own strength, but can only perform the soul skill of fate. Ye Feng stood on the challenge arena, facing the breeze. It was not the first time for him to face the fate of mind. When he first met the Royal cat, the fate of mind was useless to him, and the will of the gods could crush everything. "Ye Feng, this is your own death. If you are willing to kneel down and beg me, maybe I will spare your life and be a dog beside me from now on!" Royal cat face already twisted, will he forced to this, Ye Feng is the first person. "Thank you for coming down from here alone." Like sarcasm, also like ridicule, Ye Feng''s face can''t see any expression fluctuation, always give people a feeling of spring breeze, it seems that people and animals are harmless, in fact, we all know, don''t be attracted by Ye Feng''s surface, Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness is very terrible. "In that case, you will die!" The Royal cat is too lazy to be wordy. A series of incantations appear, and the surrounding space begins to distort. Even when you look at it with divine sense, you can find that there are many strange runes in the void. These runes instantly wrap Ye Feng and begin to penetrate into his body. They want to erode his body, his soul and even his life. These are fate runes, which can control human life and death. "In that case, let me suck all your fortune talisman!" Ye Feng suddenly makes a crazy move. Since the will of the gods can restrain the fate talisman, I don''t know if the nine prison magic tripod can be refined. The talismans that enter Ye Feng''s body are inhaled into the nine prison magic tripod by Ye Feng, and the infernal flame appears and begins to burn these talismans, and a trace of the power of fate appears. What is destiny? It can control a person''s life and death. If anyone can understand the art of destiny, he can control others'' life and death. Ye Feng''s refining is only a superficial seed of fate, which is far from the real fate. It is said that there are three thousand gods in human beings, and fate ranks first. The silence was terrible. The Royal cat produced all kinds of fingerprints. Every time the fingerprints appeared, a large number of talismans would enter Ye Feng''s body. However, Ye Feng''s body could not move. It was wrapped by strange runes and lasted for several breathing times. Looking at the ferocious expression of Royal cat, a sneer appears at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. All the talismans that enter his body are refined by him, without any crisis. A force of destiny appeared from Ye Feng. A vast Milky Way flowed in front of him. At the end of the Milky way, he saw darkness, evil and good, full of uncertainty. Ye Feng saw his own destiny. In southern China, no one can figure out where Ye Feng''s destiny is, not even Ye Feng himself. When he has reached a high level of cultivation, he knows a little about fate. "Is this my destiny?" Ye Feng is asking himself, on the Milky way, there are countless bumps, floods, storms, mudslides, and even darkness. Countless thorns are waiting for him. Some people''s fate is plain sailing, others are full of frustrations. Looking at their own destiny, it can''t be described as bumpy. It seems that they are full of countless crises. Every crisis will kill him. The power of fate soon disappeared, the galaxy disappeared, Ye Feng could not see his own destiny, was annihilated in the galaxy. This is why some strong people, when they reach a certain level, can calculate when they will die, because they see their own destiny and know where the end of it is. And Ye Feng can''t see the end at all, what he sees is only darkness, countless frustrations, and there is still a long way to go. Seeing that Ye Feng''s expression has not changed at all, the Royal cat stops to continue to cast fate mind skill, which can only be cast once a day. "Is this destiny psychics? That''s all! " After a few breaths, Ye Feng''s body regains its ability to move, and the rules around him return to normal. He looks at the Royal cat with a cold smile. "This How can this be possible? You can resist my destiny Royal cat scared back a step, his destiny soul skill hundred try bailing, even if Shenwu a heavy can''t resist, Ye Feng unexpectedly all right. "There''s nothing impossible in the world, just you haven''t experienced it. There''s something you can''t do. I''ll give you a chance to attack me with all my strength!" Ye Feng''s killing intention gradually condenses on her face. It''s time to avenge her four daughters. The cat people were shocked. Their most powerful destiny mind skill could not restrain Ye Feng, which overturned the thinking of all the people present. "I said, this boy''s appearance is God''s will, inborn restraint cat people!" Aya couldn''t help jumping up, and the fate of the cat people''s psychic skills actually failed. "Elder, what should we do? We must not let the young Lord die in the hands of this boy!" The cat Terran side has exploded the pot, Royal cat failure, who also can''t expect, even the most powerful fate of mind can''t restrain Ye Feng."Wait a minute, but there are a lot of strong people looking around. We can''t save people on the spot. If this boy really kills, we''re not too late!" The elders of the cat race are also very embarrassed. They sign a life and death agreement and act rashly, which is against the way of heaven. Unless there is a crisis of life and death, they will risk saving the Royal cat. Around the stands, there was a lot of discussion. Some people were guessing who Ye Feng was. He could restrain the fate of the cat people. "Give it a shot, give you one last chance, give it to me with all your strength!" Ye Feng smiles and looks at the catman stand. Several catman warriors have been ready for a long time. If Ye Feng attacks the killer, they will suddenly appear. So, Ye Feng doesn''t make a move, let the Royal cat attack himself, no one knows what medicine Ye Feng sells in the gourd. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t make a move, several elders of the cat tribe relaxed their vigilance, but they were still on guard. Once Ye Feng was killed, they would not kill Ye Feng and save the Royal cat. There is a strange weapon in the hand of the Royal cat. It is the weapon that the cat people are good at. Ghosts and gods hook. This kind of hook is like a twist, and the means of attack emerge in endlessly. The hook emits a very cold light and is coated with poison. If you stab your body and rotate it, you can pull out all the five internal organs of the human body. "Let''s do it. What are you hesitating about?" Looking at the Royal cat, Ye Feng is urging him to move quickly. "There''s only one chance. You have to do your best moves!" Ye Feng mouth appeared a evil smile, no one can understand. "Then die!" Royal cat mobilizes all the real yuan, and the ghosts and gods in his hand let out a shriek. He stabs Ye Feng straight. Once he is stabbed, Ye Feng''s internal organs will be pulled out by the ghosts and gods. Only the cat people can refine such vicious weapons. Ghost hook with the sound of breaking the air, toward Ye Feng mercilessly stab, but Ye Feng actually indifferent, standing in the same place, let the Royal cat attack. "What''s the matter? Did the boy take the initiative to die?" Ah Ya stood up again. He finally came to this step and asked for death. "Don''t worry, the good play should be in the future!" Among the elves, only ancestor Boer is the most stable. Although other ancestors are still sitting in the same place, they are worried. If Yumao wins the first place, it will be very bad for the elves. And Ye Feng understood the unique skill of the elves, misty fog, if you can be with the saint, is not everyone happy. Elves are also playing their own small abacus, see Ye Feng take the initiative to die, all hate can''t come up to help Ye Feng. Don''t say they don''t understand, so do the cat people. They don''t understand why Ye Feng gave up to resist and let the Royal cat attack at the critical moment. Is he bent on death. "Elder, do you think that the destiny of the little Lord''s mind skill has played a role? It''s just to make everyone happy that we have made such a link!" A man with a cat Terran guess tone, that Ye Feng has been less master control, just a scene is deliberately made out. "It''s not impossible, otherwise how to explain it is not clear!" The elder nodded, thinking that what he said was reasonable. The Royal cat may have controlled Ye Feng, but he made a mischief on purpose. There are all kinds of comments. Some people think that Ye Feng has been hit by the fate of mind, and his body can''t move. It''s the end of the crossbow, so he deliberately urges the Royal cat. Some people think that Ye Feng will not die so easily, there must be a move. Some people even think that Ye Feng''s doing so must be something huge, but they can''t guess it. All kinds of conjectures are transmitted to each other in the stands around. Ghost hook closer and closer, Royal cat''s mouth showed a trace of cruel color, as if to see Ye Feng was pulled out of the body viscera in general. Looking at the expression of Royal cat, the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is more and more strong, the more powerful the attack, the more excited Ye Feng is. In the blink of an eye, the Royal cat appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Die Royal cat issued a big drink, ghost hook toward Ye Feng chest hard stab down. "Hiss!" Ghosts hook into the body of the voice, and then a wisp of blood shot out, who did not see, blood fog blocked the sight around. "Ah A shrill scream appeared, very harsh, accompanied by a shrill scream, a stream of blood arrow jet everywhere, the challenge arena was covered with blood. The blood fog disappeared, and the two figures still stood on the challenge arena, but one of them had blood bubbles in his mouth, and all kinds of internal organs flowed out along a huge hole. And another person with a faint smile, looking at the man in front of the blood bubble, full of irony. "Gudong, Gudong!" The man who was pierced made a loud sound in his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. The scene on the challenge arena appeared in everyone''s sight. Countless people stood up in shock, and even some people were close to the challenge arena to see what happened."Strange, too strange, actually changed the trajectory of space movement, the two sides exchanged positions!" A famous person''s magical martial arts realm gives out a sigh of shock. "It''s a good move. It''s a wonderful job!" Another one said, full of incredible color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Everyone stood up, stretched their necks, and rushed up to the challenge arena. "Young master!" There was a shrill scream from the other side of the cat race. On the challenge arena, it was not Ye Feng who was stabbed, but the little master of the cat race. Ghosts and gods entered his chest and came out of his back, and internal organs flowed all over the ground from his chest. And his right hand tightly grasp the ghost hook, did not understand, why in the last into the body, stabbed to his own body, not Ye Feng. More than a dozen Maoren men rushed to the challenge arena for the first time. One of them, a powerful man in Maoren''s magical martial arts realm, swept over Ye Feng with one hand. The air of killing came to submerge Ye Feng with fierce hand wind, and countless rules locked Ye Feng firmly. "Be presumptuous, this is the elves, forbid all fights!" Maple Leaf wizard will pop up in the hands of a giant bubble, a giant bubble will not pop up. "Old elf, what''s your intention to stop me from killing this boy?" The elder of the cat race has a ferocious face. Seeing that the Royal cat can''t bring the dead back to life, his internal organs are hollowed out. He can only save his breath and scream. "Joke, this is our elves. When will it be your turn to kill people at will? Besides, they have signed a life and death treaty. Since they die, that''s what they should do!" Aya stood up and was not afraid of the cat race. "This boy killed our little master of the cat people. He must die today!" Three Maoren elders surrounded at the same time. No matter what life and death treaty, Ye Feng must die today. "Are you going to fight our elves?" Mr. Boer stood up, shook his crutch and made a low voice. The three elders of the cat race dare not act rashly. They only have three Shenwu realms, while the elves have ten ancestors. If they really fight hard, the cat race will not have an advantage. "Well, it seems that you elves are going to protect this boy!" It is a cat person clan elder again, take the tone of Yin ruthless, the eyes hate can''t pierce Ye Feng''s body, gnash teeth. "You don''t have to motivate us. He won the first place. Naturally, he is one of our elves. We should protect our own people. There is no protection!" Boer old Zusi is not angry, has Ye Feng as his own people, absolutely can''t let him be hurt. Although Ye Feng is wrapped in bubbles, he can see the scene clearly. He takes a look at the elves with gratitude. Although he is not afraid of the magical martial arts of the three cats, once the war starts, it is not good for Ye Feng. The four girls'' crisis has not been solved yet. Once the war starts, it will affect the Holy tree of the elves. If not, it will affect the whole elves. Ye Feng must first save the four girls. Now it''s the best result to be led by the elves, so Ye Feng can stay out of the trouble. "Plop!" Royal cat''s body suddenly fell down, the blood bubble in his mouth stopped coming out, his eyes looked up at the sky with unwilling color, even if he died, he didn''t understand why he died in his own hands. "Young master!" Many cat people around begin to cry. When the young master is dead, how can he explain to his ancestors. The three feline elders saw that the Royal cat had no life at all, and the muscles on their faces were completely frozen. "Elves, remember what happened today, we will make you pay back ten times!" The three feline elders held back their anger and didn''t do anything. The people who didn''t care about themselves all shook their heads. No one thought that the Royal cat would die in Ye Feng''s hands. "Let''s go!" The cat people hold up the body of the Royal cat and plan to leave first. This revenge must be avenged, but it is not in front of them. "Wait a minute!" Ye Feng suddenly interrupted the footsteps of the cat people to leave, this loud drink, once again let countless eyes toward Ye Feng looked in the past. "Is this boy crazy? The cat people are trying to leave. Why should he stop others?" A man is very puzzled, more and more do not understand Ye Feng. But more people are a look at the excitement, hoping that the bigger the situation, the better, just can join in the fun. All the cats look at Ye Feng and want to see what Ye Feng wants to do. "The bet between us hasn''t been fulfilled yet. The loser will pay 500 million yuan as a panacea!" Ye Feng is not anxious not slow to say, at this time also think about the bets between them. At this time, everyone also reflected that there was still a gamble that had not been cleared just now. The Royal cat died. How dare those who won the Royal cat to ask the cat race for a bet. Now Ye Feng raised it, many people began to talk, since you opened, you should fulfill in the end, will lose the bet out. "Boy, you want to die!"The cat race elder said, but also ready to shoot toward Ye Feng, ten spirit ancestors stopped in front of them, don''t give them any chance. "Why, can''t you afford to lose? But there are a lot of people here who bought me and won. Do you cats want to break the debt? " Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone, not afraid of the cat race, anyway, both sides do not die endlessly, also do not care about a more hatred. Those who buy Ye Feng begin to whisper. After all, the odds are five times. It''s very considerable. If you buy 100000 yuan, you can get 500000 yuan. Some people are ready to ask for their own bet. "What Ye Feng said is right. Now that you Maoren have opened a business, no matter what the result is, you have to cash the bet!" It seems that a human is not afraid of the cat race, and now it is so chaotic that the cat race can not take care of it. "That''s right. We should pay the bet back!" When someone takes the lead, someone follows and starts asking for a part of it. "It''s ridiculous that the tangtangtangren dare to make an offer, but they can''t come up with anything. They want to break the debt, so take the opportunity to make a lot of money!" Ironic voice continues to appear, or Ye Feng, constantly stimulate the cat people''s nerves. The felines have offended the elves. Of course, they don''t want to offend other races. Once they don''t pay the resources of this gamble, I''m afraid the felines will leave an indecent reputation in the future, and they will be excluded by other races in the western wilderness. At this time, hundreds of Maoren would like to go up and decompose Ye Feng and eat it alive. A small Xianwu realm makes Maoren helpless. "Take out resources and compensate them!" An elder suppresses to go down, in the heart towering kill idea, toward nearby a man to say. Those who sell Royal cats win naturally lose, while those who sell maple leaves win naturally get rich bets. Fortunately, not many people won the purchase of Ye Feng, only a few dozens of people, all happily took back the resources, a full five times. "Where''s my 500 million yuan elixir?" Watching other people get their own part, Ye Feng''s voice continues to appear, 500 million yuan elixir, enough for Ye Feng to squander for a period of time. "Boy, there is a line in everything, don''t do it too much!" The tone of an elder of the cat race was so fierce that his teeth creaked with hatred. "Why do I want to keep a line? You cats want to kill me and then quickly. Is there a line left between us?" Ye Feng is not polite at all. Killing the little master of the cat race is doomed to be immortal. Ye Feng doesn''t regret it. The four girls are still living and dying. Even killing the whole cat race is not enough to vent all the anger in Ye Feng''s heart. "That''s right. We are doomed to have no line to stay. This is a 300 million yuan elixir. We only have so much. I''ll give you the rest myself!" The elder of the Terran cat threw out a ring. There are only so many of them. A ring flew out of thin air, directly into the bubble, Ye Feng reached out to catch it, Shenzhi swept, which placed a large number of Yuan elixir, worth 300 million. "Then I''m not welcome!" Not at all polite, put away the 300 million yuan elixir, Ye Feng''s mouth appeared a sneer. "Let''s go!" This time, more than 100 people left the Terran and flew out of the mountains, each with a sense of killing. When the cat people left, other races stopped staying and left one after another. The bubble disappeared, and the maple''s body slowly fell to the ground. "Ye Feng, be careful. I don''t think the cat people will let you go so easily!" At this time, Ali came over with a warning tone. "Thank you! I''ll pay attention Ye Feng gratefully said, a Li can stand up at this time, proved that Ye Feng has been regarded as a friend. "Then I''ll go. See you later!" Ah Li no longer stayed and left the elves. This time, many people have smelled something different when such a thing happened. Feline''s talent is killed by Ye Feng. I don''t know what kind of chain reaction it will cause. It''s estimated that feline will never give up. After seeing everyone off, the fairy maiden closed the gate of the fairy manor, and an invisible mask appeared to cover the whole fairy manor. Ten Elven ancestors came to Ye Feng, nine dwarfs and one Elven woman. Constantly a large number of maple leaves, it seems that the discovery of the new world, maple leaves to see very embarrassed. "What a rare genius in a thousand years!" Di Mi''s ancestor tut tut said that it was not enough for Ye Feng''s leg height. He looked around Ye Feng. "Your name is Ye Feng, right? Congratulations on winning the first prize in the spirit ceremony and becoming a member of our spirit family. In three days, your wedding with the saint will be completed!" Elder Bohr is more solemn, with a soft tone toward Ye Feng said."Wait!" Ye Feng came here this time for the spirit of the Holy tree. As for marrying the holy girl, I really didn''t think about it. "Why, don''t you agree?" Ten grandfathers are stunned. Many people dream of marrying the fairy maiden. It seems that Ye Feng doesn''t want to. "I don''t mean to ask you to save your life this time." Ye Feng first compliment, in the purpose to say that they come, do not want to deceive them. "Did you ask us elves to participate in the elves ceremony?" Ten ancestors heard that Ye Feng didn''t come for the saint, but for the elves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Ten ancestors looked at each other, and they all saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. "This is not a place to talk, you come with us!" Instead of letting Ye Feng go on, he took Ye Feng to the distant building. With Ye Feng, the holy daughter and some elders of the elves, the elves went into the depths of the elves. This is Ye Feng''s first visit to the elves. He watched the whole manor full of bright flowers, many bees flying around, and countless elves girls shuttling among them, full of tranquility. A tree house appeared and was built on top of a huge tree, which was ten thousand feet high, on which many small tree houses were built. When the magic wand in the hands of the old ancestor swept away, a layer of fog appeared at their feet, holding their bodies forward. Ye Feng uses his body method, and then falls into a huge tree trunk. These tree houses are exquisitely built. In front of the tree house, he also builds a platform, which is suitable for resting when he comes up. The tree house is large enough to accommodate dozens of people to sit down at the same time. In the middle of the tree house, there are small chairs, because the elves are short and the chairs are very small. This is an extreme race, the men are short, all of them are dwarfs, the women are tall, the devil''s figure, the angel''s face. "Sit down, please!" Mr. Boer motioned Ye Feng to sit down. Ye Feng politely sits down and looks at the fairy saint. At this time, he is sure that the fairy saint is the woman he saw in the waterfall. She also helps the fourth daughter out of the crisis. Ye Feng nodded, slightly apologetic. "Do you know the rules of our elves?" Looking at Ye Feng sitting down, Mr. Boer asked at this time. Boer''s tone is very peaceful, without any fluctuation, and his eyes are smiling at Ye Feng. "Master, please say it!" Ye Feng didn''t know the rules of the elves. He came for the Holy tree. "Every hundred years, our Elves will choose the saint. Who has the purest blood will be the saint of this term. They will inherit our elves, breed their offspring, and hope to breed a higher race. Therefore, every hundred years, our Elves will choose the most powerful race in the western wilderness as the object of cultivation!" Said old pol slowly. Ye Feng nodded, saying that the good thing is to find the young and strong, so that they can match the fairy maiden. The bad thing is to choose the good seeds, which is understandable, because the fairy is special. "If you refuse, obviously you don''t value it, so we elves can''t help you much!" Boer ancestor continued to say, since Ye Feng did not plan to marry the virgin, the elves have no obligation to help Ye Feng. "Lao Zu, elder brother Ye Feng has four confidants who are in the fate of the cat race. Now they are in danger. Please help me. As for my affairs, I can continue in the future!" At this time, the fairy Saint stood up and introduced Ye Feng to the ten ancestors. "It turns out that you need the Holy tree essence of our elves, which is even more impossible. Only the core people of our elves can enjoy the Holy tree essence!" Fengye Shengzu refused one after another. It took her four years to live. The benefits of the spirit of the Holy tree are only clear to the elves. Even a wisp of it can prolong the life of a hundred years. To prolong life, it can also increase cultivation. If the elves want to practice magic, they must be baptized by the Holy tree, so the Holy tree is the symbol of the inheritance of the elves. "Then how can I get the essence of the Holy tree?" Take out a wisp of maple spirit, even if they don''t want to hear a lot of resources exchange. "The essence of our Holy tree has only grown for a hundred years. It won''t spread to the outside world. You''d better die!" There is an ancestor said directly, it is impossible to take out the spirit of the Holy tree. "If you have any conditions, just put forward them. As long as I can do them, I have all the resources, skills and martial arts!" Ye Feng believes that nothing can''t be exchanged. It mainly depends on whether the price is appropriate. "It''s not impossible for you to want Holy tree essence. You have to agree to two conditions. We can give you four wisps of Holy tree essence!" The silent father Pau thought for a moment and interrupted the others. "Master, please say it!" Ye Feng with a trace of gratitude, hurriedly toward the elder pol asked. "First, marry the virgin; second, return the ethereal fog you have learned to our elves, and never let it out from now on!" Boer thought again and again, and came up with a way. If Ye Feng married the saint, he was naturally a member of the spirit family. Everything was easy to discuss. If he gave the misty fog back to the spirit family, it would be a great contribution to the spirit family. It would be fair to exchange the spirit of the Holy tree. Other ancestors nodded one after another, but it was Boer''s thoughtfulness."I''m sorry that I can''t agree to the first condition. Is it unfair to the noble saint? To be honest, I already have several confidants. If the saint follows me, I won''t be wronged!" Ye Feng will be very euphemistic, try not to hurt the virgin, after all, she is innocent, and she also saved four women a life. "What if I said I would!" The fairy maiden''s face flashed a red glow. When so many people said such words, he was so ashamed that he quickly lowered his head. When he saw Ye Feng at the first sight, he was infected by Ye Feng''s true feelings. For several girls, he would rather sacrifice himself. The ten ancestors looked at each other, but they didn''t understand why the saint said such a thing. Thinking of the saint''s introduction to Ye Feng just now, a clear understanding appeared. It seems that Ye Feng and the saint have already known each other. Otherwise, how could the saint know Ye Feng''s situation like the palm of her hand. "Xiaoling, why are you doing this?" Ye Feng wry smile, Ye Feng don''t want to carry too much, he carries too much, don''t want to hurt anyone. "This is of my own free will. This is how our fairy maids of all ages come here!" Xiaoling looks into Ye Feng''s eyes. She is still happy. The last Saint finally married a demon clan. From then on, she can only live with the demon clan. For decades, although she has inherited several elves, her blood is thin and there is no fairy ancestor. How many years has the spirit clan not appeared the spirit ancestor, only then causes the lonely reason. It''s hard for the ten ancestors to say anything. Ye Feng seems more agreeable than other races. At least he is very modest, knows the way of etiquette, and is very powerful. He also understands the misty fog of the lost. "What you said just now is that I understand the mists of nobles. How can I say that?" Ye Feng looks at Xiaoling''s eyes and can''t bear to refuse. If she refuses, it really hurts her. When she calms down and explains to her slowly, maybe she will give up. "What you understand in the red sky is the long lost mist of our elves. It''s a top-level body method. It can move space in a flash when you reach the extreme of cultivation!" Bo Er tells Ye Feng how to comprehend the misty fog bit by bit. From how Ye Feng comprehends the misty fog to how to atomize it, Ye Feng nods. It turns out that this body skill is called misty fog. "This younger generation can do it, and make the misty fog into a book and give it back to you elves!" Ye Feng doesn''t have a secret. Anyway, he has already practiced. This misty fog doesn''t have a certain talent, so he can''t practice to a great level. "Since you have agreed to both, we will finish the marriage between you in three days!" Boer ancestor is very happy, hear Ye Feng promise, other ancestors also smile. "A few elders, please help your younger friends!" As a last resort, Ye Feng can only promise to come down first and wait to save them. He is talking to the saint and asking for her advice. "In that case, you come with us, and I''ll take you to collect essence!" A group of people are happy. They come out of the tree house and take Ye Feng to the direction of the Holy tree. As for the saint, they can''t see Ye Feng. They have to wait until three days later. Under the leadership of several ancestors, they went through a mountain range to enter the deeper part of the elves. This is the most precious place of the elves. All kinds of holy trees and fruits grow among them. Each tree has a history of thousands of years. It''s a treasure to take out one. No wonder these people want to marry a saint after they have broken their heads. Besides, once the maple leaf elves join, they will not be able to enjoy the resources. Each tree has been around for thousands of years, and ten people can''t make a circle. You can imagine how many years each tree here has grown. "In front of us is the Holy tree of the Elven clan. We must respectfully walk over to avoid causing dissatisfaction with the Holy tree!" Boer''s voice became very solemn and seemed to tell the public. Ye Feng also convergence expression, become very solemn, since Bo Er Laozu said so, there must be his truth. Walking a little mile, a strong fragrance came. Not far in front of Ye Feng, a huge tree appeared, with luxuriant branches and leaves, almost covering half of the valley. On the Holy tree, there were more than ten golden essence floating, and a breath of life came out. "This is the Holy tree of our elves. Every hundred years, it will produce a wisp of essence!" Pointing to the Holy tree in front of him, Mr. Boer introduced it to Ye Feng. "What a pure breath of life Ye Feng secretly exclaimed that even if a dying person is placed under the Holy tree to absorb the breath of life, he can bring the dead back to life. This is the strength of the breath of life. "Yes, this is the essence of life. The Holy tree nourishes us for tens of thousands of years. Our elves are able to reproduce by relying on the essence of life!" He didn''t hide that this is the Qi of life. Ordinary people can absorb one mouthful of it and eliminate all kinds of diseases. They can prolong their life and even live for another hundred years. people who practice will absorb the body, increase the essence of life, enhance the soul force, and evolve the soul.This holy tree is a treasure. I don''t know how many years it has been growing. "Lao Ba, you go to collect four wisps of the spirit of the Holy tree. Remember, don''t disturb the Holy tree, so as not to disturb its rest. Once the Holy tree wakes up, it proves that we elves are in great trouble!" Father Bohr told father Demi to collect four wisps of Holy tree essence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Lao Ba, who was the father of Dimi, got the instructions from the father of Boer and walked carefully to the tree for fear of waking up the tree. Five hundred years ago, the Holy tree suddenly woke up, which led to a disaster for the elves. That disaster almost destroyed the elves. Therefore, anyone who enters here should be careful not to wake up the Holy tree to avoid disaster. On the Holy tree, there are only a dozen wisps of life essence, each of which is very precious. Ye Feng needs four wisps this time to save their fate. Close to the Holy tree, elder Demi controls a layer of fog, slowly rises to the height of the Holy tree, reaches out his little hand, and gently extracts the first wisp of life essence. A ray of breeze blows, and the Holy tree shakes. Elder Bohr suddenly frowns. There is no cloud in the sky, and there will be no wind for a year. Why is there a sudden wind blowing here. Don''t care, in everyone''s line of sight, elder Demi began to collect the second wisp of essence. The second wisp of essence was successfully collected, and the body continued to pilgrimage to the tree. There was little essence outside, and the essence gathered in the middle of the tree. Through the branches, the body of old Timmy flew into the dense leaves and collected the third wisp of essence. As long as the fourth ray of essence was collected, even if it was completed, the old ancestor Demi was still very careful and moved closer to the deeper place. He stretched out his hand to draw the fourth ray of essence. Everyone''s heart is pulled up. No one has entered the inner part of the tree yet. This is the first time that everyone has been concentrating on watching the fourth ray of spirit collected by old ancestor Dimi. At this moment, the sacred tree suddenly shook, and the branches on both sides began to wave like a pair of arms. In the middle of the trunk, it seemed that there were two wisps of whiskers. On the whiskers, there were two huge round fruits, which at first glance looked like a pair of eyes. "No, the tree is awakened!" Father Bohr uttered a voice of fear. Five hundred years later, the Holy tree was awakened again. With a whirling flight, old Timmy flew out from the inside of the tree and felt the change of the tree. The Holy tree of the elves swayed from side to side, the faces of the ten ancestors changed greatly, and the Holy tree woke up, which meant that the elves would be in great trouble. "How could this happen? Why did the Holy tree wake up?" It seems that father Bohr can''t understand that he has collected life essence several times over the years, but hasn''t awakened the Holy tree. Is there really something important to happen to the elves. "It''s important to save people first, Ye Feng. You can quickly take the essence and give it to the four of them. You can control the fate of the mind!" For the time being, father Bohr was not sure what kind of disaster the elves would suffer. Now that the Holy tree woke up, they could not stop it, so they had to go one step at a time. Ye Feng also felt the anxious color of the ten ancestors, with a trace of guilt. If he didn''t ask for the essence of the Holy tree, the Holy tree would not wake up. As for the disaster, Ye Feng didn''t believe it. Thank you very much Ye Feng took the four wisps of essence, hugged his fist to appreciate it, and quickly released the four girls. He found that they had already fallen into a deep coma. If they didn''t take shengshu essence, they might be more or less in danger. essence of life is rich in life essence, into a white gas, into their bodies, began to collapse the fate of mind, after a cup of tea, the face of four women began to recover gradually, the power of a share began to disappear. "It worked!" Ye Feng''s face brightened. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The Holy tree is pleasantly surprised. We must go back to inform the whole clan and take precautions." Four ancestors to get rid of the fate of the first to see the rest of the female spirit to relax. He continued to collect the four girls into the magic tripod of the nine regions, and soon returned to the tree house. The other elders had already left and began to call the whole clan together to inform the Holy tree of the awakening. As for Ye Feng''s collection of the essence of the Holy tree, it didn''t go out. Once it went out, I''m afraid it would cause the dissatisfaction of the whole elf clan. After all, it was Ye Feng who woke up. Ye Feng doesn''t know the meaning of several ancestors. This is to protect himself, so as not to cause the dissatisfaction of the whole elf family. One day later, the elves are very quiet. Ye Feng is arranged to have a quiet rest in an independent tree house. He places the four girls on the prepared beds, waiting for them to wake up. The next day, just at dawn, Hai''er was the first one to wake up. She felt as if she had passed away. She found that the energy of manipulation in her head had disappeared. She opened her eyes and looked around. She found Ye Feng sitting beside them with his knees crossed. "Brother Ye!" Hai''er struggled for a while, sat up and called out softly. "You wake up at last!" Ye Feng opened his eyes and his face was excited. At this time, other women wake up one after another and find that the energy controlling them has disappeared, their life system has been greatly improved, and even their state has broken through a level when they are in a coma. In addition to Qi ruomei, who is also the peak of tianwu realm, all three of them have stepped into Xianwu realm. The spirit of the Holy tree is just amazing."Brother ye, where is this?" Leng Bing asks Ye Feng. The other three also cast curious eyes, want to know what happened during their coma. Ye Feng said all the things that happened recently, including killing the Royal cat and marrying the fairy maiden. "Don''t worry. I''ll go back and explain to her that all my participation in the ceremony is for the four of you. I will never covet the saints!" Ye Feng explained to them, and by the way, that saving them at the waterfall was the fairy maiden. In addition to ya''er, her three daughters looked at each other and nodded their heads. "Brother ye, please forgive me for saying that the saint has been kind to us and saved our lives twice in a row. If you let her down, we won''t forgive you. Besides, the saint has already said that she is willing. Please respect the elves and us. Don''t worry, we won''t be jealous. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid we would have been separated by Yin and Yang!" Cold ice experience things more, thought for a while, toward Ye Feng slowly said. "Sister Leng is right. Brother ye, if you fail to live up to the saint, we will not forgive you. A man should stand up to heaven. Since he has promised, he will fulfill his promise. I don''t want brother ye, whom I like, to be a traitor!" Qi Rumei went on to say that since Ye Feng promised the saint to attend the saint''s ceremony, he actually acquiesced in the whole process of the development of things. This is the promise. If a man can''t even make the minimum promise, it really makes people look down on him. "Although I don''t know so much about them, I understand that our lives are saved by the saints, and you have been recognized by the elves, so you should fulfill your promise. This is the most basic bottom line of life, and you should not forget your heart!" Hai''er doesn''t know the great truth, but he knows the most superficial truth. He can''t be treacherous if he knows his kindness. The three women have a unified caliber. They think Ye Feng can''t be ungrateful. The elves help them. They can''t just leave and ignore the elves. Just now Ye Feng also planned that they had awakened, quietly left the elves, heard three women said, Ye Feng hesitated. Do not forget the heart, these four words like a shackle, firmly lock Ye Feng, the heart is what, is to do anything worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of their own heart. "In addition, the saint is gorgeous. Brother Ye doesn''t care about receiving one more. We have one more person to talk with!" Hai''er sticks out her tongue and says such words, which makes lengbing and Qi ruomei blush. Hai''er is very open to men and women. "Unless brother Ye doesn''t like fairy saints!" Cold ice continued. "We''ve only seen each other twice. How can we talk like each other? We don''t even know each other!" Ye Feng a wry smile, can''t go against his heart, and can''t force himself to do anything, Ye Feng is in a dilemma. "Don''t be embarrassed. Just follow the rules of the elves. We all support you!" Three women together support Ye Feng, not jealous, Saint save them twice, gratitude is too late. "Let me think about it. I plan to have a good talk with the saint in three days. I hope to make it clear to her that it is impossible between us!" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, still plan to have a good talk with the saint. "In that case, you can decide for yourself. No matter what decision you make, we will support you. As for what we think, it''s another matter. I hope you can make the right choice!" The three girls don''t care about Ye Feng, and they don''t put pressure on Ye Feng. They let him think about what to do, whether to leave quietly or to marry the fairy. Day by day, the third day, the whole elf family is boiling. Today is the day when the holy daughter is married. Ye Feng''s tree house has long been decorated magnificently. As for the fourth daughter, she has long been arranged to other tree houses to have a rest. Although she has been taken care of by the essence of life, she still needs to take good care of her inner body. Fortunately, the most important thing for the elves is all kinds of spiritual fruits. The fourth daughter''s body soon recovered. On the third day, with the help of a spiritual fruit, Qi ruomei successfully realized her own field and was promoted to the immortal martial arts realm. The whole Elves were jubilant and decorated everywhere. Countless elves girls shuttled back and forth. Most of the dwarfs were busy picking fruit and entertaining guests. Some friendly elves in the neighborhood came to congratulate one after another, and few people set foot in it. They are ordinary people, and few of them are powerful. The elves are friendly, regardless of the high or low. Outside the mountains, tens of thousands of Maoren troops and demons were gathered, which was powerful enough to cover the sky. "Our little Lord died in the elves. Today is the day for us to avenge our little Lord. Wipe out the elves!" An elder of the cat people has a loud voice, which has spread to thousands of cat people. "Revenge for the young master!" All the cat people shout in unison. "How are the demons getting ready?"At this time, a forty or so cat people asked the elder who was speaking in a cold voice. "Chief Hui, the demons are coming." This middle-aged man is the father of Royal cat and the head of the cat people clan. When he learned that his son had died, he summoned the whole cat people to bloodwash the elves. Even at the expense of uniting with the demon clan, the cat clan paid a heavy price for this, and gave half of the cat clan''s resources to the demon clan to get the demon clan''s consent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 What happened outside the mountain range, the Elven silk didn''t know about it, but was still happily decorated. Ye Feng changed into a clean dress, and the whole person looked very handsome. The Elven girl who was responsible for dressing Ye Feng admired the human man, and even looked at him one by one. This kind of love is pure friendship, no love, envy Ye Feng and Saint together, only Ye Feng can be worthy of saint. In three days, Ye Feng thought a lot and planned to talk with the saint. Since she wanted to talk, she had to see the saint. Before the wedding, the two sides could not meet. Ye Feng had to wait until the wedding day to explain to the saint. "Young master ye, it''s almost time. Let''s go!" Four Elven girls surround Ye Feng. Their voice is very sweet. They remind Ye Feng that it''s almost time. "Let''s go!" With a bitter smile, Ye Feng stepped out of the tree house, flew down to the ground, and went to the depths of the elves, ready to marry the virgin. The location of the huge wedding is in the temple of the elves, which is very solemn and has many guests waiting for them. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng steps into the temple and finds that ten ancestors have already sat on the top of the temple, but the saint has not yet arrived. According to the rules of the Elven family, the saint should be coming soon when Ye Feng arrives. At that time, they will take an oath together and finally get married. Sure enough, in less than ten breath time when Ye Feng came in, the saint was helped in. Today''s saint is described as incomparably bright. Her noble temperament completely presents her angelic appearance. Ye Feng even lost her mind a little bit. Today''s saint is so bright. This is the characteristic of the elves. The purer their blood is, the better their appearance will be. Only those with the purest blood can be elected as saints in each term. They will inherit it for the elves and hope to have a saint. The whole temple uttered a cry of surprise, and was amazed by the appearance of the saint. Even Leng Bing and Hai''er, who were sitting on one side, had to marvel at the appearance of the saint. Several women have their own merits. The saint has the face of an angel and the figure of a devil. Qi ruomei is cool and gorgeous, noble and beautiful. Cold ice is like cold lotus. It''s cool and elegant. It gives people a feeling of ice beauty. Hai''er is exotic, with long golden hair and blue eyes. It gives people a feeling of bewilderment and makes people like her. At this time, no doubt, the virgin is the most attractive. She wears the most solemn Holy clothes of the elves. She looks at Ye Feng, then lowers her head and walks slowly in the pilgrimage hall. The saint girl soon stood beside Ye Feng. As long as she finished the ceremony of the elves, she was officially married. Ye Feng face appear embarrassed color, how to explain with the virgin, if not explain, I''m afraid it''s too late. "Xiaoling, between us..." "Laozu, it''s not good. The cat people led the army to attack us elves!" In the middle of his speech, Ye Feng was suddenly interrupted by a elf dwarf. His voice was very urgent, and there was a riot in the temple. "Gather the whole elves, open the defense array, and fight against the cat people!" At last, father Bohr knew what the disaster was caused by the wake-up of the Holy tree. The attack of the cat people, with the strength of the elves now, would only be a disaster for both sides. "Laozu, this time the cat people united with the demon family, there are more than 20000 people, and now the whole elf family is surrounded!" Before the dwarf finished, he gasped and continued. "Hiss!" Everyone in the room took a cool breath. The cat people united with the demon people, and the two most powerful races in the West wilderness God region united to eradicate the elves. "Let''s all go out to fight!" There''s no time to think about it. Now that it''s here, we should try our best to save the elves from extinction. Ye Feng''s body swished and disappeared in the same place. This time, he had something to do with the cat people. He killed the Royal cat, and it was up to him to solve the problem. Flying away from the temple, Ye Feng floats in the air and finds that around the spirit manor, there are a large number of cat people and demon people. They are surrounded by water. If there is not a big guard array, they may have entered the spirit family. "Patriarch, the little master that boy killed!" At the moment of Ye Feng''s appearance, the three Maoren elders immediately found out and said to the Maoren leader. "I will harvest his life myself. Your mission is to unite with the demon clan and eradicate the demon clan!" The head of the cat people''s clan has a fierce intention to kill. The terrible murderous spirit condenses on him and seems to drown heaven and earth. "Brother ye, how can there be so many cats and demons?" Lengbing and her three people all flew over and stood beside Ye Feng. "There will be a big war later. Don''t stay too far away from me in case I can''t take care of you!" Seeing the four girls flying over, Ye Feng''s tone is strong. So many demons and cat people, even if they are killed, will kill for three days and three nights, unless they defeat their clan leader or leader. That''s the reason why the so-called catch the thief first catch the king."Whoosh!" Another shadow appeared beside Ye Feng. It was the saint. "Brother ye, although the ceremony between us has not been completed, I am already your person, so no matter what happens, I will be with you!" It was the fairy maiden who flew over, and her voice was very solemn. "Good sister, we understand your mind. After all, you haven''t known each other for a long time. When we persuade elder brother ye, he will accept you!" Leng Bing brings the virgin over with a comforting tone. The reason why Ye Feng doesn''t accept the virgin is that the two sides have known each other for a short time and have no feelings at all, so they don''t want to hurt each other. "Ling''er has seen several elder sisters!" Saint is very sensible, in addition to ya''er, know these three people are Ye Feng''s confidants, polite greetings. "Hu Mao, what do you mean? Why are you besieging US elves?" The ten ancestors of the elves flew to the periphery and looked at the head of the cat man clan, with a tone of inquiry. "Bohr, don''t pretend to be confused with me. My son died in your elves. Today I have to give an account to my son!" The head of the Maoren clan is called Hu Mao. He grits his teeth and says that his son, a once-in-a-thousand-year wizard, can understand the taboo skills of the Maoren clan. If nothing happens, he will be able to unify the western wilderness in the future, and now he will die in the elf clan. "Life and death have their own destiny. Besides, they have signed a life and death treaty. Don''t you know that the head of the Hu cat clan?" Boer''s tone was very gentle. He thought that the death of the Royal cat had nothing to do with the elves. After all, it was a gamble. No one killed him. "Don''t talk nonsense. I think you elves collude with each other to kill my son. Today I have to sacrifice my son''s spirit with your life!" Hu cat is too lazy to talk nonsense with Bo Er. With a move, the cat people begin to attack the elves. Over the elves, there is a white mask, which is a layer of magic prohibition, and can resist the enemy''s attack. "All elves listen to orders. Today we elves are in great trouble. We must stand up to resist and drive the enemy out!" The elder of Aya gave a big drink, and his voice resounded through the whole elf family. "Fight against the foreign enemy!" The whole elves sounded the slogan of unity. Countless felines, armed with weapons, began to chop down the light shield and wanted to rush in. In terms of the number of people, the felines had a great advantage, because with the help of the demons, they were almost twice as many as the elves. "Laozu, this matter is due to me. I should solve it. Laozu will protect them and let me go out!" Ye Feng flew over, some things can not be avoided, must face, since things because of him, Ye Feng will have to bear the responsibility. "No way, there are nearly 20 experts in Shenwu realm outside. You are looking for your own death when you go out!" Mr. Boer didn''t agree. There was a magic light shield inside. Once he went out, he could only be killed. "It''s not a good way for us to wait to die. We have to take the initiative to fight against it before we have a chance to save the elves!" Passive defense is better than active attack. Once the tortoise can''t get out, it''s not good for the elves to let the cat people attack. Several other ancestors took a look at each other and thought that what Ye Feng said was reasonable. Once the light shield was broken, the whole Elves might fall into a massacre. After all, the Elves were not a fighting race and should not be killed. "What shall we do?" Ten ancestors are asking for Ye Feng''s advice. "Catch the king first, and strike the strongmen of the cat slayer and the demon Slayer. At that time, the cat slayer and the demon Slayer will be leaderless and will be defeated." Ye Feng says what he thinks. "It''s impossible. The other side has more than 20 magical realms, and we only have ten. Besides, our magic is not suitable for fighting. We can only restrain ourselves. It''s too hard to kill them!" Although Jili thought it was a good way, it seemed impossible to kill more than 20 shenwujing people. There was a trace of sadness on their faces. "If it''s one-on-one, you can help me get involved in some shenwujing!" After all, Fengzhou is not as strong as Yeh''s, but he can''t make a quick attack on Yeh. "Ten of us, it''s estimated that we can involve 15 shenwujing!" The power of magic attack is not very powerful, but it can contain. "The ten immortals will not be able to help me to block the gap between the five immortals and the four immortals, so that I won''t be caught off guard." Ye Feng began to arrange, the light mask has been dim down, if this continues, there will be loopholes, let the cat people open a gap, then the consequences are unimaginable. "Can you really deal with five Shenwu realms alone?" Ten ancestors still can''t believe that Ye Feng is telling a joke."Is there a better way for you now?" Ye Feng asked, ten ancestors looked at each other, really no good way. "Don''t hesitate, give the order quickly!" The power of the elves is still in the hands of ten ancestors, who must give orders. "Listen to all elves, pick out the bravest 100 warriors and guard the entrances to prevent anyone from sneaking in. Other elves, get ready for all battles!" The ancestor of Bohr showed his vigorous and resolute side. He can reach the level of warrior, and both of them have the ability of xianwujing. The magic is very powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The whole elves are running in an orderly way. Whether they are elves or dwarfs, they all pick up their magic wands and prepare for the battle. If they lose this battle, it is estimated that the Elves will be removed from the western wilderness. "Please open the magic and let me out!" See a lot of warriors into the surrounding, hold each easy to break into the gap, Ye Feng this time toward ten ancestors said. "Well, no matter what, I hope we can preserve the lineage of our elves!" Boer''s face is sad. This is an unequal battle. Countless demons attack the magic mask, no matter they are flying demons or crawling demons. "Whoosh!" A crack suddenly appeared in the light shield, and Ye Feng was sent out. See Ye Feng suddenly go out, all the people of spirit clan are a Leng, also be deeply impressed by Ye Feng''s courage. Only Leng Bing and Hai''er experienced the Vientiane ceremony. Ye Feng killed seven Shenwu people in succession, which made a sensation in the whole southern China. But now it''s different. The law here is firm. Under the same conditions, Ye Feng is much weaker. Besides, the other side has 20 Shenwu realms. The difference in strength is too great. See Ye Feng fly out, demon clan and cat Terran also didn''t expect, Ye Feng this is from seek death road. "I killed the Royal cat. Come to me if you have anything to do." Ye Feng''s body is empty, looking at the direction of the cat race, his tone is cold, and endless killing gas bursts out of Ye Feng''s body. "Boy, I admire your courage. I''ll give you a good time!" Hu cat with nine Maoren elders, all of them are in a magical state, and the terrible momentum is coming towards Ye Feng. And some of the other cats can''t wait. They plan to ask for credit first. Anyway, the elves can''t rush in yet. Kill Ye Feng first. "Kill, revenge for the young master!" A lot of Maoren, armed with weapons, rushed towards Ye Feng, like the tide. Looking at the dense cat race, Ye Feng turns a blind eye, as if he didn''t see it in his eyes. Instead, he stares at the top ten of the cat race. Just as we were about to attack Ye Feng, a golden spear appeared, just like a thunder spear. Ye Feng practiced the magic Scripture, and his spirit had already broken through to the middle stage of Shenwu realm, which had been turned several times. At this time, he was casting the golden spear of thunder, sending out a terrible air of thunder and lightning. "Chi Chi..." The golden spear goes through the bodies of many cat people and directly explodes out of thin air. At the beginning, the fairy maiden told Ye Feng that the best way to kill the cat people is soul skill, which can restrain their spirit skill. Sure enough, the golden spear of thunder killed hundreds of cats. With one stroke, Ye Feng killed so many races. The elders of the cat people screamed. Ye Feng''s lethality was so powerful. He also practiced the art of soul and could restrain them. Ten ancestors also flew out. Standing not far from Ye Feng, a stream of air of magic burst out, and ten different magic elements appeared. The impact of the second wave will soon come, this time mixed with a lot of demons, many demons in the air pressure, are flying demons, want to tear Ye Feng''s body. "The sword of killing, it''s your turn!" At this time, there is nothing hidden, Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of killing. Killing, corpses everywhere! Countless demons have been pierced by the sword of killing, and their souls have been reaped, as well as the laws in their bodies. The extracted laws began to be integrated into Ye Feng''s body. Now Ye Feng is in urgent need of these laws. Because the laws of Xihuang Shenyu are solid, Ye Feng''s strength has been compressed by ten times. If he wants to break through the next realm, he must absorb ten times the laws and strength. The strong law of Xianwu realm flows into Ye Feng''s body, which is refined by the nine domain magic tripod and becomes a new law chain, entangled in Ye Feng''s body. A few breathing time, Ye Feng absorbed hundreds of monsters, hundreds of cat Terran law, true yuan in the speed of terror. "What''s the matter? Why is the strength in this boy''s body getting stronger and stronger?" The demons and the cats have found this problem, but after a few breaths, Ye Feng''s realm is much stronger than just now. "This son can''t stay. He must have practiced some skills, absorbed other people''s strength, and turned into his own energy!" The cat people have a lot of knowledge. They guess that Ye Feng must have practiced some swallowing Dharma, which can absorb other people''s true yuan and transform it into his own energy. What he guessed was right, but it wasn''t all right. Ye Feng didn''t practice any phagocytosis. Instead, he had the nine domain magic tripod, which was against heaven and could absorb everything and transform it into his own truth and law. "Patriarch, please let me catch this boy alive!" A Maoren elder asked the patriarch to arrest Ye Feng. "Approved!" Hu Mao approved and asked the elder to deal with one immortal and one Shenwu.See each other sent a Shenwu realm, leaf maple mouth exposed an arc. What Ye Feng is afraid of is that they will rush into the world of Shenwu. With his own strength, he can only be blown to ashes in an instant. It seems that the other party thinks that one Shenwu is enough to solve himself, which is exactly the trap of Ye Feng. According to Ye Feng''s plan, it is to solve several Shenwu realms first. Ten ancestors are controlling 15 Shenwu realms, so Ye Feng has a lot of room to play. The cat man elder came out, and a stream of spirit appeared. The strange talisman entered Ye Feng''s body, but there was no response. As expected, it was right to guess that the spirit didn''t work for Ye Feng. "Boy, you killed our little master of the cat people. Today is the day of your death!" With that, the elder of the cat tribe grabs Ye Feng with a big hand. The breath of the terrible Shenwu realm suffocates Ye Feng. The Shenwu realm of the West wasteland is more than ten times stronger than that of the south. Fortunately, Ye Feng has been in the West wasteland for some time. He has refined many new rules, and his strength has increased several times. Otherwise, he can squeeze Ye Feng to death by relying on the breath of Shenwu realm. "Those who kill will always kill!" There is only one answer to the elder of the cat race. If you want to kill someone, you have to be prepared to be killed. The rules are equal. "Hum, do you think you can avoid the difficulty by joining the elves? Today we are going to uproot the elves!" The elder asked Ye Feng to join the elves, so that he would have no worries. In fact, this time, the cat people united with the demons to eradicate the elves. "Did I say I wanted to avoid it? Since I can kill the Royal cat, I can live safely Ye Feng sneers and looks at the elder of the cat people approaching. The law of terror is like a tide. He is oppressed by Ye Feng. "Then you will die!" Ye Feng''s words angered the elder of the cat race. He took a picture with a huge palm in the air. It was like a big mountain. It was the size of a house. Endless rules entangled him. Ten of his ancestors'' faces changed greatly. They were about to help Ye Feng when they received a message from Ye Feng''s divine sense. "Just give it to me. You are responsible for controlling the 15 shenwujing. Once they unite, you will do it!" Ten ancestors immediately fixed body shape, as long as the other side does not siege, they do not need to start, Ye Feng to paralyze opponents, solve one is one. Looking at the huge palm, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappears in the same place. These days, Ye Feng understands the misty fog again. Ye Feng gains a lot, and extends the misty fog body method to a very high level. He can''t even lock Ye Feng in the law of divine martial arts. "Take my sword!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly appears on the giant palm, a short sword appears, carrying a terrible killing gas, Ye Feng skillfully appears on the giant palm. The elder of the Terran cat is surprised. Ye Feng''s body method is very strange, and he can break away from his own magical power. It''s just meaningless. Looking at the dagger stabbing at him, the elder of the cat tribe turns his hand and grabs the dagger. Even if he is attacked by Xianwu Kingdom, he can''t hurt Shenwu kingdom. There is a difference between heaven and earth. Just as the cat clan elder''s giant palm was about to grasp the dagger, the situation suddenly changed again. Ye Feng''s body appeared behind the elder, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "No!" In the distance, Hu cat suddenly yelled. Just now, the short sword attack was just a move. Ye Feng appeared behind the elder to kill him. "The sword of killing!" Without warning, Ye Feng directly sacrificed the sword of killing, and through the back of the elder of the cat race, a stream of blood burst out, and the whole body''s laws were instantly absorbed by the sword of killing. "Ah The elder of the cat tribe uttered a shrill scream, but he was attacked by Ye Feng. With a strange speed, Ye Feng successfully hit the elder. If it wasn''t for the misty body method, Ye Feng couldn''t get close at all. Relying on his understanding of space, Ye Feng skillfully avoided the law of Shenwu realm, easily approached the elder, and calmly stabbed the killing sword into the opponent''s body. The sword of killing comes out from the front chest of the elder of the cat race and returns to Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s body suddenly shoots out a more powerful momentum and absorbs the rule of a divine martial arts realm. Ye Feng''s strength suddenly soars. The more rules you absorb, the stronger Ye Feng''s strength will be. This is Ye Feng''s original intention. First, kill a Shenwu realm and improve his strength. Then, in the face of other Shenwu realms, Ye Feng naturally has a greater grasp. In one move, Ye Feng killed a man in shenwujing, which completely shocked everyone. Even the ten ancestors not far behind all showed a trace of horror, not to mention the cat people. "How could it be that the elder star cat was killed with one move!" The other elders of the cat race are stunned. They haven''t even reflected how they were killed by Ye Feng. Is Ye Feng deliberately hiding the realm? It''s a magical realm in itself, which is too illogical. "Comfortable!" Absorbed the whole law of Shenwu realm, Ye Feng''s face was full of red light, and his whole body''s fighting spirit suddenly increased.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Feel Ye Feng body like a torrent of general law, many Shenwu state are showing shock color, this Ye Feng refining speed is too strange. Even if the law of Shenwu realm is absorbed, it is impossible to refine and integrate into itself at such a fast speed. This is too weird. I''m afraid even Shenwu realm wants to refine the rules of Shenwu for at least a few days or a month, while Ye Feng just takes a few breathing time to transfer the other party''s rules into himself, which is very adverse in itself. What''s even more incomprehensible is that Ye Feng himself is only in the immortal martial arts realm, and he forces to refine the rules of the divine martial arts realm. Why is he not supported and exploded. Nine domain magic tripod even leaf maple don''t know, may have a lot to do with his nine Dantian, can only wait for later leaf maple in slowly groping. As long as the law of Shenwu realm enters the magic cauldron of nine regions, it can be instantly refined. The power of hell''s evil flame is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. "Patriarch, this boy is so weird. Shall we kill him together to avenge the young Lord?" A Maoren elder came over and thought that he should send more Shenwu realm to kill Ye Feng. "No, although the demon clan joins hands with us, I''m afraid it''s also a hidden evil intention. I wish the cat clan and the elf clan would lose each other. When the time comes, they''ll find a bargain. Besides, there are ten ancestors of the elf clan. Once all of them are killed, will they be able to kill many of them and fall into the arms of the demon clan?" Hu Mao is very clear that the demon clan is not willing to help the cat race, but has a relationship of interests. This relationship of interests is very shallow. Once more interests are involved, this relationship will break up instantly. "King, if the cat people and the elves lose each other, do we want to eradicate the two races together, so that the West wasteland will be our demon kingdom in the future?" A huge demon clan said to a demon clan king in tiger skin. "The cat people are not so stupid. They will definitely think of this problem. They will not fight with the elves easily. If we didn''t do it, the cat people would not attack on a large scale!" This demon king is very intelligent and has already understood everything. "Lion King, you can see the strength of this boy just now. A demon can''t kill him. Should you send a demon to kill him together with our cat people''s magical land?" Hu Mao''s voice to the demon king not far away. The leader of the demon clan is a lion king, who has been practicing for thousands of years. He has been a man for thousands of years, and his evil spirit has been restrained. If you put it into the crowd, you can''t tell whether it''s a man or a demon. It turns out that Hu Mao intends to let the demon clan produce one person, while the cat clan produces one person. With the help of two people, Ye Feng will be killed and the Elves will be eliminated together. Just now, Hu Mao was very distressed to lose a Shenwu realm. The strength of the cat people is almost the same as that of the demon people. Now, if you lose a Shenwu realm, you will fall behind the demon people in terms of overall strength. Of course, you don''t want to continue to lose it. "Snake king, you go to help the cat people and kill this boy. It''s better to catch him alive. I''ll take him back and have a good study. There''s a big secret about this boy!" The lion king gave an order. A snake demon appeared. His body was very soft and he walked unsteadily. It was the snake demon who had been cultivated for thousands of years. He turned into a human, and still had a superficial evil spirit. "Yes, king!" The snake king came out, and at this time the cat tribe came out with an elder. They formed a situation of attack, in order to avoid Ye Feng''s strange body method and sudden attack. "The realm of snakes!" The snake king of the demon clan directly offered sacrifices to Ye Feng without giving him any chance. He restrained Ye Feng''s body method with the strength of the realm. The same is true of the elders of the cat race. Without hesitation, they sacrifice their own unique field, like an aperture, trapping Ye Feng in it. Ye Feng''s body suddenly tightens. Facing the two realms, he exerts his field power at the same time, and the pressure doubles. Fortunately, he has just absorbed one of the realms. "Compared with me? Then I''ll let you die! " Ye Feng''s heart is full of joy. The two masters are not enough to threaten himself. If he is killing two people, there are only 17 left in the other side, and ten ancestors can contain 15 people. That is to say, Ye Feng only needs to deal with two people. The demons and the cat people are constantly attacking the mask. The magic mask is on the verge of collapse. Once it collapses, the two races will rush into the spirit manor and kill recklessly. All of a sudden, a bigger field appears, wrapping up the two people''s fields. The larger the domain is, the deeper the proof is, and there are more rules. Although the other party''s domain is very powerful, it is far from the divine domain. "What''s the matter? Our field has been suppressed!" The snake demon and the cat clan elders are surprised. Ye Feng''s domain level is higher than them. "No matter, kill him first, and the field will be broken by itself!" The leader of the cat man clan needs only to kill Ye Feng. It doesn''t matter whose field is high. Although Ye Feng''s field level is very high, it can''t limit their speed.Snake king''s body is also a burst shot, like a spirit snake, spit out scarlet letter, waist body a swing, toward Ye Feng waist around. The palm of the hand of the elder of the cat tribe roared like a galloping horse, carrying the overwhelming force, crushing Ye Feng hard. One hand is the most powerful move. See Ye Feng at the same time in the face of two Shenwu realm, the heart of the distant spirit ancestors are mentioned in the throat, ready to move at any time. The whole elf clan saw this scene. Ye Feng fought alone in two Shenwu realms, which created the history of the western wilderness. Shape such as mountains and rivers, horses galloping, Ye Feng''s pressure is very big, watching two people close to him. "Closer, closer!" Ye Feng is calculating the time, and a trace of black poison gas begins to be emitted, and integrates into the field. The snake king and the cat man clan leader Lao Si have no idea. "Heartless!" Looking at the two people getting closer, Ye Feng instantly performs the seven ways of killing the sky. A matchless axe seal cuts down from the sky and cuts down on the two people''s bodies. "Boom!" Maoren elder body a retrogression, with Ye Feng mercilessly hit together, snake demon caught the opportunity, a winding, want to strangle Ye Feng mercilessly. "Get out of here!" In the face of the snake demon''s entanglement, Ye Feng yells, and the golden spear of thunder appears. Thunder and lightning are the nemesis of the demon family. Seeing the golden spear of thunder, the snake demon instinctively has the heart of fear, and wants to avoid the golden spear of thunder. Who knows, Ye Feng''s golden spear is a false move. After pushing back the snake demon, Ye Feng continues to cut off the elder of the cat race and attack one of them. Ye Feng is more than enough. Facing two people in a row, Ye Feng still has a lot of pressure. It can''t be used easily unless you have to. See push back oneself, continue to toward the cat race elder hand, snake demon face appear a trace of angry color, incredibly despised by Ye Feng, don''t care about his attack. A red snake fog appeared and wrapped it towards maple leaf. "Ye Feng, it''s a snake. Don''t inhale it. Once inhaled, it will disturb your divine consciousness!" Bo Er''s grandfather was surprised and immediately sent a message to Ye Feng to avoid being fooled. Once inhaled, Ye Feng would fall into chaos and be easily controlled by the snake demon. At the moment when the red fog appeared, Ye Feng felt abnormal. The snake fog was very poisonous and could disturb people''s consciousness. It was extremely overbearing. "Compare poison gas with me, then I''ll let you try my google pill." Ye Feng has been releasing the poison gas, but it is slowly released, so as not to be sensed by them. When they sense the poison gas, Ye Feng is suddenly killing. It seems that he can''t wait for that moment. The body flies away from the red fog, and the black air appears, wrapping up the snake demon''s body. The elder of the cat people is fiercely attacking. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng is attacked by two Shenwu in succession, and is always on the verge of death. "Hate emotion!" After performing the fourth move of killing heaven seven, Ye Feng only understands the fourth move. As for the fifth move, Ye Feng is already in the process of deduction, but he doesn''t dare to perform it easily, so as not to be killed by the move because his body can''t bear it. Even more, the terrible axe prints are constantly intertwined. Qiu Sha suddenly enlarges, and the terrible dragon spirit spreads out, just like the real dragon four fields, sweeping the earth. "What a terrible dragon spirit!" The dragon is the ancestor of ten thousand demons. When you feel the terrible dragon spirit, the nine demon kings in the distance show a trace of fear, which comes from the fear of the soul. The real dragon is born to rule ten thousand beasts and has been deeply rooted. The sharp axe seal turns into a five clawed golden dragon, whistling at the elder of the cat race, giving out a clear sound of dragon chanting, just like a real golden dragon flying down in the air, stretching out its golden claws, trying to tear the elder of the cat race. In the face of the dragon''s attack, the elder of the cat race looks moved. This move can suppress his speed. He can only bear a blow and can''t avoid it. The Golden Dragon locks his every moving track. "Civet presents fruit!" The elder of the Maoren tribe makes a gesture of offering the fruit to the civet cat. A huge palm interwoven with the surging rules of the divine martial arts realm grabs the dragon and wants to catch the Dragon alive. "Wanton, the power of the dragon, in fact, you can blaspheme it!" Ye Feng is very angry. The elder of the cat race actually blasphemes the power of the dragon. After all, Ye Feng''s body has changed into the real dragon''s body. He feels his opponent''s contempt and is furious. "Kill me, blaspheme the glory of all gods, and you will be punished by God!" The Giant Claw fell down and collided with the giant paw evolved from the cat race. A torrential wave of fury, like a flood breaking a dike, was out of control. The terrible force ripples and kept pounding around. "Get out of here!" Feeling the terrible impact of strength, an elder of the cat race suddenly gave a loud shout, so that some of the cat race nearby quickly dispersed, so as not to be affected. This is the reason why immortal fight and mortals suffer. Those cats with low strength can not resist the impact of the two."Boom!" There was a violent explosion, and the scene fell into darkness. No one knew what happened in the field, even if it was too late to intervene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 In the field, it''s dark. No one knows what''s going on inside. Relying on instinct, Ye Feng must be killed in the face of two Shenwu realms. The snake king''s red Mi chaos is very fierce. You have to be afraid of three points in the magical martial arts scene, let alone Ye Feng. As long as you inhale a little bit, you can only be controlled by the snake king. The black hole disappeared and the field appeared. In Ye Feng''s field, the two figures were teetering, their faces were pale, and they didn''t even have the strength to walk. "Hiss!" Many demons and cat people took a breath at the same time. They were shocked by the situation in the field. The two shenwujing were unable to resist and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? What happened just now? Why did they suddenly lose their fighting ability?" Many people don''t understand, whether it''s the cat people, demon people or Elf people, can''t understand what happened at that moment. "Poison, what a powerful poison gas!" cat Terran elders, with white foam in their mouths, poisoned and poisoned badly. This poison made him lose the true yuan, unable to unite the true yuan, and could only be slaughtered. It''s the same with the king of snake. The red fog disappeared. Even a generation of king of snake was poisoned by the poisonous gas. You can imagine how powerful the poison is. "Boy, you use poison skill!" An elder of the feline tribe rushes over to rescue them. Once they are in the destruction of the two Shenwu realms, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to kill the elves. "Want to save them?" Ye Feng sneers, the two flames appear at the same time, directly two people''s body to calcine refining, a scream appears, two people issued a shrill scream. "Ah..." The voice resounded all over the country, and countless people were silent. It''s incredible that the magnificent martial arts realm was refined in public. The mountains in the distance are full of people, and many strong people have gathered. They all come to watch the excitement, such as demon clan, Fishman clan, rat eating clan and so on! "What a powerful poison skill! It can poison the Wujing of death!" A human strongman showed a look of horror. If they faced Ye Feng, they would have several chances to survive. Both of them are separated by Ye Feng and integrated into themselves. Ye Feng''s strength continues to rise, and there is still a long way to go from ten times compression. Almost beyond their imagination, the spirit of Fengye started a new era. Realm is not the only one, strength is the only one, any factor can lead to changes in the war situation, Ye Feng''s endless means, as well as this chilling poison, make many people flinch. "Boom!" Just when everyone was silent, a fierce roar appeared. The magic mask of the elves was broken by the demons, and a large number of demons and cats began to rush in. "Kill me, kill all!" The demon king was angry and hurt one of his generals. The evil spirit sent out and ordered his people to start hanging. The elves took revenge for the dead snake king. Looking at the magic mask being broken, the ten ancestors could only watch the clansmen fighting with the demons and the cat people. The blood was all over the ground, including the blood of the elves, the blood of the demons and the blood of the cat people. "Come on, let''s help them. The magic of the elves is not very suitable for killing!" Cold ice realm breakthrough, combat effectiveness soared, intend to help the elves. "Yes, let''s help the elves resist foreign enemies together!" The elves had saved them. At the critical moment, they could not shrink back. They watched the four girls fly away, and the saints were not willing to fall behind. They swept with their magic wands, and countless ice arrows appeared to pierce the elves and the cat people. "Lion King, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go up together and kill the elves, the old guys and the boy!" Hu Mao realized the seriousness of the matter. Now the magic mask of the elves has been broken. If ten ancestors don''t die, they can''t be pulled out. "To kill the elves, I will divide them into seven groups!" The lion king also thought about his interests at this time. The elves are rich. They plant a lot of elixir fruits. These fruits are the favorite of monsters. Every time they devour one, they can increase the spirit of monsters. "I promise you, I just need to eradicate the elves. As for the resources in the elves, you can ask for them!" Hu Mao doesn''t like these resources. Although they are good, they are insignificant compared with revenge. The seventeen Shenwu Kingdom sent out a surge of anger, and a force of Qi appeared directly through the sky. A mountain in the distance couldn''t bear the pressure of Shenwu Kingdom, and collapsed instantly. Countless giant trees split inch by inch, and countless cracks appeared in the earth, like tortoise stripes, extending out continuously. Seeing that all the Shenwu realms move at the same time, the ten ancestors are not willing to be outdone. As soon as they fly out, there is no powerful momentum, because the elves are not good at cultivating Zhenyuan, but magic. Magic Elements entangled in the void, ten different magic elements gathered into a river, 17 people wrapped in the past."Help me contain 15 people, and give me the remaining two!" After refining the two Shenwu realms, Ye Feng''s laws are like chains. Depressed Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky. Although he has refined a lot, he has not integrated with himself. Refining is a long process. The nine prison magic tripod can only help Ming destroy the idea of the divine and martial realm, and let Ye Feng absorb it quickly. There is no divine and martial idea to stop it. Maple Leaf needs to be constantly polished into its own, and it can''t be integrated with the divine power. "Ye Feng, you should also be careful!" Ten ancestors have already admired Ye Feng for a long time. How dare they have the slightest intention to argue? They control it according to Ye Feng''s will. Magic wand a change, toward 15 Shenwu state together package in the past, leave two people to Ye Feng. "A group of old people think they want to kill us by the magic of your garbage!" The Lion King yelled, the magic of the elves is very powerful, but the lethality is weak, but they ignored a problem. Although the attack power of magic is not as good as martial arts, its limiting effect is many times stronger than martial arts. A traction, fifteen people can''t get rid of the control of magic, can only think of a way to rush out. Whenever you want to rush out, you will be drawn by magic, wind, rain, lightning, frost, fire, water, and all kinds of elements, which make 15 people very angry. Another two Shenwu state out of magic control, then found Ye Feng toward them. "Dare you It''s a great feat to be chased by Xianwu kingdom. Countless elves below cheered. The battle of the elves became white hot. With the participation of the four women, the two sides became flat for a while, but people fell all the time. Ye Feng didn''t dare to delay. A quarter of an hour later, the Elves were in danger. Although they were flat for the time being, it was because the magic mask hadn''t completely broken, and the cat people and the demons didn''t all rush in. The number of felines and demons is twice that of elves. Many demons can''t squeeze in and constantly smash into the magic mask. Once all of them are broken, it will be a disaster for elves. Therefore, Ye Feng must make a quick decision. The more he kills the gods, the better it will be for the elves. Only in this way can he completely repel them. "Divine realm!" Ye Feng, without hesitation, offered sacrifices to the God level realm and trapped the two Shenwu practitioners in the realm. Just killed two people, Ye Feng strength surge, without hesitation, the small mouse pulled out, throw to two people side. "Control the speed of both of you!" Time is urgent, Ye Feng must use all his strength, the ability of small mouse has gradually revealed, can easily control the law of space, will two people in place. With a whoosh, the little mouse disappeared into the void. In the field of Ye Feng, it did not limit its speed, and instantly appeared beside the two Shenwu. Small hand a move, two shenwujing is about to rush over, found that the speed of body movement sharply reduced, as if slowed down more than ten times in general. "Kill Ye Feng''s body burst out and did not use the toxin. If the toxin is used less than once, Ye Feng can''t use it unlimited and try to save the toxin. Qiu killed a stir, just like a five clawed golden dragon, roaring, sweeping toward them. "Boom!" The two men''s bodies were out of control and were shocked out. Because of the speed limit, they could only attack passively. "Poof, poof!" Two mouthfuls of blood burst out, and their faces instantly withered. With the ability of a small mouse, it''s the limit to be able to control the two Shenwu realms. "Die With a big drink, Qiu Sha continued to fight, turned into a bigger golden dragon, chopped down in the air, turned into two blades, and chopped down on their bodies. "My life is over!" They had no idea that Ye Feng was surrounded by such a rebellious mouse, who could easily control the laws of time and space to limit their speed. When their attack is about to arrive, Ye Feng has already evaded, fast and slow, forming two extremes. The other 15 people''s faces have changed greatly. I''m afraid it''s impossible to eradicate the elves. With the help of 15 people, even ten ancestors can''t be killed, not to mention Ye Feng. "Click!" Qiu Sha angrily chopped on the body of a Shenwu state, and made a click. His body split in two and turned into a pile of broken meat. "Refining for me!" Ye Feng''s body is extremely empty. He needs a lot of rules to supplement himself. The law of Shenwu state is the best nourishment. One by one, the strong rules were drawn into Ye Feng''s body. In his bone marrow, muscles and muscles, a strong momentum rose again. "Click!" With another click, another Shenwu realm is split into two by Ye Feng, and becomes a piece of flesh wriggling. The spirit wants to escape. He finds a golden spear and penetrates the spirit who wants to escape.In a short time, Ye Feng killed two people in the Shenwu Kingdom, completely shocking those people outside the mountains. "All refining!" In the field, the magic flame is so powerful that the two rules of the divine martial arts realm are entangled. They want to get rid of Ye Feng''s refining. Unfortunately, the power of the magic flame is even stronger than samadhi''s real fire. They dissolve these rules into Ye Feng''s body in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Like a tide of water, the law is drawn into Ye Feng''s body and begins to bless himself, like an angry dragon, trying to break free from Ye Feng''s bondage. Time is pressing, Ye Feng can only suppress, until the end of the matter, in resolving these rules inside the idea of divine force. Solve two people, a person and a mouse toward the other 15 people looked in the past, eyes, full of fun smile. "I''m short of a lot of rules now. I''m really sleepy when I meet a pillow. No one wants to leave today. It''s just the right time to mention and refine it, which makes my strength soar!" A crazy plan appeared, because the law of space became extremely strong, and Ye Feng''s strength was suppressed. If you want to continue to break through, you need to absorb more laws. For example, if you live in diving, the pressure is very low, so swimming is very natural. When you enter the sea, the pressure increases. If you want to move on, you need to constantly temper yourself and integrate with the sea. This is the case now. Southern China ranks at the bottom of the whole Shenwu continent, and the spatial rules are extremely loose, which leads to the lack of vitality and the lowest cultivation level. It''s different when you get to the West wasteland, where the rules are firm and the aura is strong. You can''t even fly in the land and martial arts, and you can''t break the resistance of space. Seeing Ye Feng kill two people in Shenwu, ten ancestors look very happy. Their time to restrain is limited. It''s impossible to restrain them without limit. Seeing Ye Feng solve them quickly increases the power of magic. Five of them have been killed, three of them belong to the cat tribe and two of them belong to the demon clan. Now there are still 15 Shenwu realms left, which are firmly controlled by magic. And Ye Feng is wandering around, like a god of death, waiting to harvest their lives at any time. The sun bow appeared and was put in the hand by Ye Feng. He aimed at 15 people and was ready to shoot at any time. When the breath of the sun bow appeared, everyone''s face changed greatly. Even the ten ancestors were shocked. What kind of energy was so terrible that even they felt a palpitation. In particular, the fifteen Shenwu realm showed a trace of horror. Why is this bow and arrow so terrible. "Whew!" The arrow flies out and locks in a caretaker elder. Without warning, the arrow goes through the magic and disappears. The cat man clan leader, whose face was covered with ashes, did not take into account the attack of magic. With one ejection, he ran out of the circle to avoid the sun arrow. This is a kind of fear from the heart, when the arrow shot out of the moment, the breath of death began to cover. "Jump!" The body of the elder of the cat people, who was about to escape, suddenly burst open in the air and turned into countless pieces of meat. Even the spirit was killed. Unlike the two Shenwu realms killed just now, the spirit was still killed by the golden spear of thunder. "Hiss!" There was another cool sound. Countless demons, cat people and elves all stopped fighting. Both sides began to stand in a stalemate. They looked at the void and found that Ye Feng was like an arrow God, holding a bow to shoot the sun, and could dominate the life and death of all the people present. "Laozu!" Hu Mao let out a shrill scream. It was another member of the cat people''s Association of fate and spirituality who died just now. He was also the ancestor of the cat people. Now he was killed by Ye Feng. Only one member of the cat people now understands the fate and spirituality. Ye Feng peels off the whole body''s laws and continues to absorb them. Every time he absorbs a piece of Shenwu realm, Ye Feng''s realm will climb up to the mid-term of Xianwu realm. He is one step away from the mid-term peak of Xianwu realm. Without one person, the ten ancestors are more skillful in controlling, and the two sides are in a stalemate. It''s very difficult for the fourteen gods to kill the ten elves, and it''s even more impossible for the ten ancestors to kill them. Now Ye Feng has become a key figure, wandering around, ready to shoot at any time. The sun shooting bow is taken away by him and can''t be used easily. He can only use it twice a day at most. Last time he used it three times, Ye Feng recovered after five days'' rest. "Little fellow, do you have any good methods? In the realm of killing several of his Shenwu, completely destroy them The little mouse floats beside Ye Feng. Ye Feng asks at this time. "Squeak!" The little mouse was very excited. He had just killed two Shenwu people. Ye Feng gave him a lot of resources, which was enough for him to cultivate to the next level. He wanted to try again and get a lot of resources. Ye FengSi is not stingy. Over the past year, the mouse has spent a lot of resources on Ye Feng, and now it has finally been rewarded. After killing two people just now, Ye Feng gave half of the resources to the mouse, so that it could cultivate comfortably, as long as it appeared when needed. "Three brothers, we can..." Little mouse''s intelligence is very high, the corners of his mouth show a bad smile, a trick out of his mouth. "You are very bad. I can''t see that you have such a bad side, but I like it!" Hearing the mouse''s strategy, Ye Feng also shows a bad smile. The monster deserves to be a monster. The strategy is very strange, even very bad, but Ye Feng likes it."Ha ha ha, let''s have a good hunting Ye Feng burst into laughter, which made many people directly wonder if this boy was crazy, because just now he communicated with the mouse, and outsiders didn''t know. A man and a mouse suddenly separated, and the little mouse disappeared completely. Even the Shenwu realm could not feel its breath and disappeared out of thin air. "No, what''s this kid up to?" Hu cat and Lion King are aware of the bad. Every time Ye Feng changes his tactics, he will die in Shenwu. I don''t know what tricks he will come up with this time. A restless mood is spreading. The attack speed of the 14 shenwujing soldiers has slowed down significantly, and they begin to protect themselves from being attacked by Ye Feng. Now the most terrible thing is not ten old elves, but Ye Feng. He is the most terrible human. "Whoosh!" Small mouse holding a dagger, toward a demon''s neck, very fast, very fast, small mouse''s ability to travel through space is unmatched. See small mouse suddenly sneak attack, the body of the demon clan that is attacked moves sideways, one punch sweeps toward small mouse. "Get out of here!" It''s not very powerful, but it''s not very powerful. This monster is evolved from a golden tiger. It emits golden yellow material all over, and its body is very strong. "Squeak!" The little mouse made a grimace, moved in an arc, and got into the space. The golden tiger''s fist hit the air and made a bouncing sound, and the space shook violently. In this way, the little mouse has harassed more than a dozen people. When it comes to one person, the little mouse reaches out his dagger to stab them in the neck. They are easily avoided and shaken away with a fist. "Where''s that kid?" The little mouse harassed a cup of tea for a long time. At this time, we found that Ye Feng was missing. Just now, we were entangled by the little mouse and ignored the existence of Ye Feng. A restless mood is spreading. The disappearance of Ye Feng is like a huge stone, which can crush their heart at any time. In the dark void, there are hundreds of vines extending towards the void. These vines grow little by little, and soon cover thousands of miles. As long as you drill out of space, you can turn into a green ocean, in which any living thing will be trapped. With Hu Mao''s fist shaking the little mouse away, the little mouse no longer appeared, as if completely disappeared. At this time, the uneasy mood spread even more strongly. As if a storm is coming, many people are in danger, began to look around, so as not to be caught off guard by Ye Feng. Now no one will doubt Ye Feng''s strength. Although he is still in xianwujing, he has long been listed as the number one enemy, even the most dangerous enemy. Countless vines grow thicker and thicker, and the rich wood elements are constantly sowing, which makes the vines grow at a very fast speed. Fourteen shenwujing were very alert, and a kind of uneasiness appeared. "Boom!" The demon clan and the cat clan finally break the magic mask of the elf clan, and rush into the elf manor like a tide, and begin to hunt recklessly. It''s time! The elves began to fall down in large areas, and died instantly. There were hundreds of elves, and many were trampled to death. If ye Feng doesn''t fight back Shenwu, I''m afraid it won''t take a cup of tea, and the Elves will be destroyed. All of a sudden! Out of the void came vines, which wrapped all the fourteen Shenwu realms. "What is it, where does it come from?" A demon clan suddenly found that his body could not move, and was trapped in his body. The rattan firmly trapped his body. Others, too, were hit the same way, tied to their bodies with vines and unable to move. "Roar!" Several demon clans raise their heads to the sky and roar. They want to break away from the control of the cane. They find that the cane is getting thicker and thicker, but they can''t break away. The same is true for the cat people. They can only be controlled by the vines, but they have to take out their weapons and chop them constantly, trying to break the vines that entangle them. "Kill There is no sign of harvest, they are reaping the sword of life. "Hiss!" By the sword edge, a wisp of blood burst out, and a caretaker elder was mercilessly reaped his life. "No, let''s break away from the control of rattan. This boy is so weird. He has such a strong wood element, and can still grow his arms!" These vines are no different from the touching arms. They are evolved from the wood demon lotus. Now they can grow seven or eight touching arms and wrap them up. "Jump!" Someone broke the cane. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is limited, so he can''t control them all. Just trap them for a moment. Ye Feng is killing several people in the blink of an eye."The golden spear of thunder!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng sacrifices the golden spear of thunder to reap the life of a demon family. Ye Feng''s sudden appearance is like the arrival of a god of death. Countless people were shocked when a scene of soul harvesting appeared. The battle below fell into a standstill. Watching their own races fall one by one, the demons and the cat people actually retreated outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 But in a short time, a demon clan and the cat people have already died in Ye Feng''s hands. Several powerful Shenwu realms get rid of the entanglement of vines and launch a terrorist attack. Ye Feng is besieged and is attacked by several Shenwu realms. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Ye Feng is not willing to give up, Qiu kill a shake, a fierce gas burst out, into a five grasp golden dragon, toward a demon clan can catch in the past. "Click!" A manglu''s body was scratched and torn open by Ye Feng. The whole body collapsed and was pulled out by Ye Feng. In turn, the attack of several shenwujing is coming in the blink of an eye. It''s like a torrent, setting off huge waves. If Ye Feng doesn''t avoid it, his life is likely to be in danger. At this time, the ten old elves cast their peerless magic to form a protective cover and protect Ye Feng tightly. No impact can threaten him. "Boom boom!" The collapse of heaven and earth, the collapse of the ground, the formation of countless hurricanes, began to devastate the whole world, as if the end of the world was coming, countless huge trees and rocks were crushed into dust. Ye Feng''s body is wrapped by a layer of transparent material. In the face of a joint attack from several Shenwu realms, this layer of transparent material can''t hurt Ye Feng, but it still shakes his body back. Just now, there were 20 people in Shenwu kingdom. In a flash, there were only 11 people left. We all felt that it was inconceivable that the cat clan lost five elders in Shenwu Kingdom, and the demon clan lost four. The cost was too huge. "Wuwu..." The demon clan blew the bugle, but they even called to stop. They have already damaged four people and can''t continue to lose. The reason why the demon clan can become the overlord has a lot to do with their ten great powers in Shenwu realm. If they continue to lose, they may soon lose their dominant position in Xihuang realm, or even be enslaved by human beings. The remaining six people can still preserve some strength. Even if human beings want to defeat the demon clan, it is also very difficult, so for today''s plan, they choose to retreat. Ye Feng is too terrible. "Lion King, how can you suddenly stop at this time!" Hu Mao''s face is ferocious. Up to now, there is no way out. Once the troops are withdrawn, it is impossible to eradicate the elves in the future. "Hu Mao, you don''t want to die. It''s uncertain whether you can survive by relying on 11 of us, let alone killing them. We demons will go back first. We demons have recorded this account!" The Lion King deserves to be a monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has not been carried away by hatred. Although he has lost four great powers, he would like to wipe out all the elves and cut Ye Feng to pieces. He knows that there is no chance in front of him. With the demons retreating, the pressure of the elves soon eased and began to fight back gradually, driving the cat people out of the elves manor. Looking at the demon family gradually retreat, the cat people have no choice but to retreat from the spirit manor to avoid more death. "If you want to go, have you asked me if I agree?" Ye Feng suddenly sneers and looks at the Lion King''s plan to escape. Once he is released, it will be a threat to the elves. Ye Feng must cut down the grass and root. The sun bow soon appeared. A sun arrow suddenly left the string, turned into a golden light, and disappeared into the air. In the distance, the lion king suddenly felt the hair on his back stand upside down, and a bad mood emerged. Suddenly! The golden arrow locked the Lion King''s body, making him unable to get rid of it. His body suddenly accelerated, trying to get rid of the feeling of being watched, which seemed to be watched by a god of death. "Whew!" The long golden arrow suddenly appeared and got into the Lion King''s body. His speed was faster than that of the sun arrow. "Don''t kill me!" The lion king let out a shrill roar. Although it was thousands of miles away from him, for the strong, thousands of miles away was just an instant. "Boom!" The Lion King''s body exploded out of thin air, and he could not die any more. Other demons'' powerful faces were shocked, and some of them even changed back to their original shape, fled deeper, and would never come near the elves any more. As for those ordinary demon clan, seeing their demon clan King''s death, they fled all around and ran away in an instant. At present, only the cat people have not yet evacuated. Seeing the death of the lion king, Hu cat''s eyes finally moved and saw a trace of fear. "Patriarch, we''d better retreat. The demons will withdraw. We can''t eradicate the elves by ourselves At this time, an elder stood up, comforted Hu Mao, withdrew first, preserved his strength, and later tried to avenge him. "Withdraw!" Hu Mao is also a hero of the generation. It''s clear that Ye Feng killed ten Shenwu realms, which overturned their understanding. Even the demon king was killed. There was another long horn, and the cat people began to retreat. The four remaining elders of Shenwu Kingdom retreated and planned to leave here. Ye Feng shot the arrow twice, and his body has entered the fatigue period. If he continues to use it, he will have to rest for many days, just like last time."Even if we have to rest for more than ten days, we should cut down the roots and kill the cat people completely, so that they can''t make waves in the future!" Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce, and the sun bow appeared, aiming at the direction of the cat people. Seeing Ye Feng continue to take out the sun bow, Hu Mao and the other three elders are scared to death. If they are locked by the sun bow, they have no chance to escape. Helpless, had to speed up, and even shuttle in the space, instantly disappeared. "Whoosh!" Condensed a breathing time, the arrow flew out, but also into the void. Chen Tianba said at that time that once his mind was unstable, it was easy to be controlled by the sun bow, and from then on he could only become a slave of killing people. "Ah A scream came out of the void, and Hu Mao''s body jumped out of the space. His whole body sent out layers of magic flames. The sun arrow had taken his life and began to burn his soul. His laws were all transformed into new energy and integrated into Ye Feng''s body. The other three elders have disappeared for a long time. This time, the cat people came to ten Shenwu realms and damaged seven of them. Now even the clan leader is dead. I''m afraid the cat people''s inheritance will be cut off. It''s only a dozen breaths, and the cat people are all gone. There''s no one left, only those people watching from afar. Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and a terrible sense of killing appeared. He aimed his bow at those people outside the mountains, which scared everyone away. Put down the bow, Ye Feng suddenly in front of a black, the body fell down toward the ground, this time the sequela is more serious, actually coma in the past. The reason why Ye Feng scared away those people was that he didn''t want to let them know that he used his bow to shoot the sun three times, which led to his extremely empty body. Even his spirit was the same, and he was in a coma. "Ye Feng..." More than ten people rushed over together and helped Ye Feng up. "Help him in!" Father Bohr knew the seriousness of the matter. At this time, the elves had just suffered a great disaster. Fortunately, Ye Feng resolved it in time. If people knew that Ye Feng was in a coma, they would take advantage of it. Five women arrive at the first time, see Ye Feng coma, lengbing several people left tears, quickly holding Ye Feng, toward the direction of the tree house. "You guys stay and restore the magic mask. I''ll go to see Ye Feng!" Boer''s grandfather ordered to leave seven ancestors and restore the light shield to avoid the attack of the cat people. It was also to protect Ye Feng. As for the order of the elder Boer, several people didn''t dare to disobey it. They quickly cast their magic and began to strengthen the magic array. A faint halo appeared soon. Gently put Ye Feng on the bed, with five girls on the side. Ya''er feels better and sits quietly on the side. Lengbing, Qi Rumei, Hai''er and the fairy saint who didn''t leave, sit quietly beside Ye Feng. As time goes by, five days have passed since the invasion of the elves by the cat people, and the losses of the elves have also been cleared up. This time, the elves lost 500 people, and other losses can be ignored. Compared with the cat people and the demon people, the elves'' loss is nothing. But these five days, Ye Feng is still sleeping, not the slightest sense of awakening, ya''er has left, alone in the tree house cultivation, as for the remaining four girls, is to accompany Ye Feng in turn. Until the ninth day, Ye Feng slowly woke up and found that his whole body was full of strength, and all the lack of circumstances disappeared. These days, unconsciously, he integrated all the magic martial arts rules into his body. "Brother ye, you wake up at last. You scared us to death!" See Ye Feng wake up, four women around for the first time, began to care about Ye Feng''s body. "I''m in a state of temporary sleep." Ye Feng comfort said a, looking at a few women cry red eyes, Ye Feng is also a burst of moved, it seems that these days a few women have no peace of mind to rest, has been accompanied by his side. "You are not allowed to be like this in the future. Do you know how worried we are about you?" Lengbing is a little unhappy. These days, several people are almost in tears, for fear that Ye Feng can''t wake up and never leave for a moment. "Well, I promise you, it will never be like this again!" Will be cold ice tears wipe away, leaf maple with the tone of guarantee, a few women''s mood this just better. "Xiaoling, you''re here too. I''ll tell you something face to face." Ye Feng looks at Xiaoling standing next to her. She sits up and smiles bitterly. She plans to explain to Xiaoling that all she has come to the elves is purely to save the four of them. "I don''t care about ye Daling any more. I don''t think you''re going to hurt her!" Hearing what Ye Feng wanted to explain, Xiao Ling shed tears and sobbed silently. At this time, Qi ruomei said to Ye Feng that she would not let Ye Feng continue to explain."Brother ye, do you dislike me? I''m afraid I''m your burden!" Looking at the four women''s strength is higher than her own, Xiaoling also has a sense of inferiority. Besides, she is not a human, but an elf. Although she looks better than human, she is not a race after all. She thinks that Ye Feng dislikes her. "Why do you think so? Why should I dislike you?" Ye Feng speechless, he just don''t want to hurt each other, how into dislike her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Ye Feng a black line, don''t understand Xiaoling to say such words, why do you want to dislike her. "Since you don''t dislike me, why do you want me to leave?" Xiaoling continued to ask, this let Ye Feng completely speechless, he does not dislike her, then what reason to explain with her. "Well, well, brother Ye is awake. We should be happy!" Leng Bing quickly interrupted the awkward atmosphere and eased the relationship between several people. "That''s right, we should have a good celebration. We should resist the cats and Demons and fight back. During this time, all races begin to show their love to the elves. They always want to see brother Ye. The elves'' ancestors have been prevaricating and covering up the news of your coma. Now it''s your turn to appear, so that those races won''t doubt anything!" Qi Rumei went on to say that during this period, the strong people of all races came to see Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, they were all prevaricated by Boer''s ancestors, saying that Ye Feng was inconvenient to see guests. This makes many strong people suspect that Ye Feng leaves, or is injured, and refuses to leave. Now that Ye Feng wakes up, he should respond, so as not to let them continue to suspect. "I''m going to inform Laozu that brother Ye is awake!" Xiaoling left first, and informed Laozu at the first time, so that some people with misdemeanor completely restrained. Sure enough, at the time of a cup of tea, elder Boer and other ancestors came together. They were very happy to see Ye Feng wake up. Even they wasted two wisps of Holy tree essence in the past ten days. In order to help Ye Feng recover, the elves also paid a lot of money. So after Ye Feng wakes up, he feels his spirit is very good. He has never been so good. He has absorbed the essence of the Holy tree. Symbolically, it appeared in the elves, which made countless elves worship, and even treated Ye Feng as a God. When the strong people came to congratulate Ye Feng, their breath was even stronger. Some people showed envy, and others showed fear. The elves have finally come to an end. A new ranking of the West wilderness God Kingdom has emerged. The elves are actually ranked first. The demons and the cat people who used to suppress other races are ranked second to the Terrans, and even the rat eaters have risen a lot. In the next period of time, Ye Feng has been closed. In the last war, he absorbed dozens of people''s divine martial arts rules, many of which have not been fully refined and stored in the nine prison magic tripod. Ye Feng plans to refine them all. In a hidden tree house, it is sparsely populated and specially prepared for Ye Feng. No one is allowed to enter here, almost like a forbidden area. "There are enough rules in my body. After refining, my body can''t absorb them, but I still feel that I haven''t accumulated enough. Is there something wrong with my cultivation route?" Ye Feng opened his eyes, brow condensed into a Sichuan word, Ye Feng entered a bottleneck period. In the body, there are countless rules that have not been refined, and the physical body can not accept these rules, which makes Ye Feng very distressed, but nine Dantian can not be satisfied. It''s like having a bottle of wine in front of you, only to find that you don''t have a cup, smell the wine, and can''t drink the wine. As time goes by, Ye Feng is thinking about how to solve the problem. Finally, Ye Feng comes up with several ways. The first is to continue to build the body and make it stronger. Only in this way can he integrate these laws into his body. But it was soon lost by Ye Feng. The stronger the physical body is, the more rules it absorbs. Isn''t it a cycle stage when these rules are absorbed, the body is still dissatisfied and constantly circulates. It can''t cultivate the physical body all the time, regardless of the realm. The second way is to refine the rules, polish all these chaotic rules, and merge the original small rules into one. In this way, the body can accept them. Although the first method is fast, the disadvantage is that Ye Feng needs to constantly improve his body. Although the second method is troublesome, its security is much better and it takes a lot of time. "Choose the second method, fusion rule!" Ye Feng made a decision and planned to use the second method to melt the law. Ye Feng has absorbed more than ten rules of Shenwu realm. Now Ye Feng wants to integrate these people''s rules into one. For example, a Shenwu Kingdom has ten Shenwu rules, each of which has the thickness of chopsticks, and Ye Feng has hundreds of them in his body. Now what Ye Feng has to do is to change hundreds of rules into dozens. The quantity is reduced, and the quality is unchanged, but ten are integrated together. Taking out the two magic rules, Ye Feng tries to merge them. He draws the rules of the thickness of the two chopsticks closer. After a stick of incense, the two rules merge perfectly and become the thickness of the fingers. "Sure enough, the power of the law is not only not reduced, but also powerful!" Feeling the law inside the body is like the tide, Ye Feng shows his excited color, which is really effective. And the speed of integration is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, much better than he expected. Then! Second one!The third one! ¡­¡­ Events in the past day by day, from Ye Feng closed a month has passed, the elves return to normal, the damaged place has been restored. All of a sudden! In a certain direction of the Spirit Valley, a surge of momentum rushed out of the sky, shaking the whole spirit family, and even the monsters in the distant mountains were shivering. "It''s brother ye who broke through!" A few girls have not practiced in this period of time. They have been playing in the elves. It''s full of tranquility here. Even they don''t want to leave here. There was a terrible momentum from Ye Feng''s body, which was enough to submerge the sky. Hundreds of magic martial laws were fused into only ten by Ye Feng, each with thumb thickness. These rules entangle in Ye Feng''s body and lock his body firmly. Although the realm is still in the middle of Xianwu realm, Ye Feng''s strength has increased no less than ten times. "Well, well, now in the face of Shenwu Yizhong, I have an absolute advantage, a move to kill!" Ye Feng even said three good words, and the feeling of controlling power came back again. In the western wilderness, no one could threaten Ye Feng except some old ancestors who didn''t go out of the gate. "It''s time to leave. I''ve been in Xihuang Shenyu for two months this time. I don''t know how my father is now!" Ye Feng plans to find his father as soon as possible, ask the reason, also can be regarded as a mind. With Ye Feng''s exit, the elves held a huge feast to make up for the unfinished wedding between Ye Feng and the virgin. This time, Ye Feng was not forced, but was held symbolically. "Ye Feng, are you really going to leave?" At the reception, Ye Feng didn''t hide his will. He planned to leave Xihuang Shenyu these two days and go to Qinli Zhongzhou. "Well, I have some other things to do. I have to go to qinlizhongzhou!" As for looking for his father, Ye Feng did not say. "Ye Feng, with all due respect, although you have almost no rival in the western wilderness, except for some ancestors who don''t go out of the pass, Qin Li Zhongzhou is not what you think. Even if you go, it''s estimated that you are at the bottom of the list with your current strength!" Boer ancestor language center of gravity long said, hope Ye Feng to consider, after all, stay in the west wild God domain, that is the overlord level. How could Ye Feng not understand the meaning of Boer''s ancestor? He stayed in the western wilderness, enjoyed the best resources, and accepted the worship of thousands of people. And Ye Feng''s road is to reach the peak of Wudao. Standing at the top of the world, he will never stop. "Don''t comfort me. I have to go to Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty!" Ye Feng''s mind has been determined, and no one can change it. "In that case, I don''t force you to take Xiaoling with me when you leave." How can old Boer not see Ye Feng''s ambition? Sooner or later, Ye Feng will not be trapped in the western wilderness. His world does not belong here. It should belong to the biggest stage in the starry sky. "Laozu, it seems that you know something about qinlizhongzhou." It seems that I know something about the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty when I hear the meaning of the words just now. "Well, I know something about it. In the past, there was a saint of our elves. He had been to qinlizhong and brought back a lot of information. That was thousands of years ago!" Mr. Boer told some secrets of the elves. "Tell me!" It''s not a bad thing to know about qinlizhongzhou in advance. More information is more helpful for Ye Feng to enter qinlizhongzhou. There were not a few people left in the hall, and the others were all drunk. Only Bo Er and Ye Feng sat quietly in a corner and talked with each other. "Qinlizhongzhou is so big that you can''t even imagine it. The other divinities are not half as big as qinlizhongzhou!" Bo Er old Zu slowly said, Ye Feng eyes appeared shocked color. "Do you mean that the four sacred realms do not add up to Qin Li Zhongzhou university?" "That''s right. The four sacred realms, East, West, North and south, are accompanied by the establishment of Zhongzhou by the Qin Dynasty. They are like followers. Only the establishment of Zhongzhou by the Qin Dynasty is the master of Shenwu mainland. They occupy the best position and have the best resources. They have formed their own field. I''m afraid they will form an independent star realm in a few years!" Mr. Boer took out a topographic map, which recorded only one tenth of the places in Zhongzhou, where he had gone in those years. Even if it is one tenth, it is also several sizes of the West wasteland. Ye Feng is completely shocked. Two people talked a lot, Ye Feng face that self-confidence in a little bit faded, it seems that he is still a frog in the well, the outside world big even he can''t imagine. Now I''m just beginning to falter. If I want to reach the peak, I need a long way to go. This road is full of countless thorns, swamps, demons and beasts This also thoroughly inspired Ye Feng''s passion, a sense of pride from Ye Feng''s body rushed out.Qin lizhongzhou''s shadow seems to have appeared in front of Ye Feng, waiting for his arrival at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 After a conversation, Ye Feng''s pride was thoroughly aroused, and he should go to Qinli Zhongzhou to have a look. In the last two days, Ye Feng accompanied several girls to play in the western wilderness, and almost went to every corner. "It''s time to leave!" Looking at the West wasteland, Ye Feng''s eyes show firm color, with five women quickly leave, toward Qinli Zhongzhou fly. To enter qinlizhongzhou from the West wasteland, it is necessary to cross many mountains, among which the dangerous area is self-evident. Fortunately, there are mice, and there are no dangers along the way. Half a year has passed, and Ye Feng has experienced a lot of customs. "Brother ye, why is there a layer of white fog in front of us? We can''t see anything!" In front of the crowd, a thick white fog suddenly appeared, unable to see the situation in front. "This should be the misty sea. Through this sea area, we can reach qinlizhongzhou!" According to the instructions given by Boer, we should cross the misty sea to reach qinlizhong. But before he left, he specially told us that the most dangerous place to go to Qinli Zhongzhou is this misty sea. If you want to go through it, you''d better take the empty boat and fly. You can''t get there in a year. Because there are countless dangers in the misty sea. The danger does not come from the demon tribe, but from pirates. The misty sea does not belong to the western wilderness, nor does it belong to the qinlizhongzhou. It is the junction of the two continents, and occupies the eighteen corner pirates. This misty sea is not sea water, but sea fog, which forms layers of spray on the void. At first glance, it looks like the spray of sea water. Carefully into the misty sea, in front of the scene suddenly see clearly, but the line of sight is very fuzzy, see is not very clear, can see ten thousand meters away. "Be careful, everyone. We''d better find an island and buy a void ship before we can cross the misty sea!" Ye Feng asked, this misty sea is huge, occupying many islands. Some primitive residents have lived here for tens of thousands of years. "Hoo Hoo Misty sea is a dangerous place, accompanied by strange hurricanes all year round, so it was abandoned by qinlizhongzhou. Many of the warriors who were chased by their enemies fled here. There are also many vicious people who can''t survive in the two realms and are forced to enter the misty sea. It''s no wonder that Mr. Boer specially told us that the sea of fog is full of crisis all the time. "Look, Grandpa, there''s someone flying over there!" Not far from Ye Feng''s right side, there is a small ship flying in the air! "Who are these people who dare to cross the misty sea? Don''t you know that they are vulnerable to pirates?" The old man frowned. Did they fly for a short distance, or did they use a virtual ship? They didn''t dare to be careless to avoid provoking the eighteen point pirates. "If not, they''ll have to take one month to get to the nearest landing point, so we don''t know what the distance is." The girl seemed a little impatient, with a sympathetic tone. "Forget it, this is the most frequent place where pirates come and go. Let''s get back to our family as soon as possible." The old man looked at Ye Feng, his eyes full of disdain. After all, Ye Feng is only in the immortal martial arts realm. To enter such a realm into the misty sea is to seek his own death. Not to mention the pirates, with their strength, they can not fly over the misty sea, so in the eyes of the old man, Ye Feng is a mortal. "Boom!" Not far in front of Ye Feng, there was a violent roar, as if a high-speed train was coming towards them. "No, pirates have found us!" First of all, we should be alert to the small empty ship not far away. The old man let out a exclamation and immediately slowed down the speed of the empty ship. Although the sight was blocked, but the divine consciousness could be sent out tens of thousands of meters away, Ye Feng also sensed that a huge void ship was approaching them. "There are pirates in front of us. We are careful. We don''t know if it''s against us!" Ye Feng immediately slowed down, ten thousand meters distance, blink of an eye, want to avoid is impossible. All of a sudden, a very huge pirate ship appeared, hanging a white transparent skull head above the ship, fluttering in the wind, looking so ferocious in the fog. On top of the pirate ship, there were hundreds of people, one by one open-minded, regardless of men and women, one by one uttering unbridled screams, as if seeing food. Looking at the sudden appearance of pirates, Ye Feng frowns. This pirate ship is full of evil spirit. It seems that there are a group of evil people living in it all the year round. A strong aura suddenly appeared, the pirate ship sent out a terrible pressure, and suppressed Ye Feng and the empty ship nearby. Void ship is similar to a magic weapon. It does not have the ability to attack, but it can emit a strong aura and suppress some things."Boss, I found a small empty ship in front of me, and some people who didn''t know how to live or die!" A skinny man standing on the bow, eyes just toward Ye Feng, immediately report the situation. A man with a huge body came over. He was big and gave off a terrible smell. The blood came out of him, as if he had killed countless people. "Ha ha ha, there are several beauties. I haven''t had meat for a long time. Take them all to me!" The man''s body is very strong, and his master is very strong. "It turns out that Wujin is one of the eighteen point pirates. We are in danger. This man is extremely vicious. He was chased into the misty sea and finally went to the eighteen point pirates. He killed the people who took him in and inherited the pirate ship!" Not far away, the old man on the small empty boat''s eyes changed, as if he knew the man in front of him. Eighteen point pirates, occupying 18 directions, have no contact with each other. Once a pirate king is attacked, other pirates will join forces to hunt him down. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of shadows appear and fly away towards Ye Feng and the empty ship. Everyone''s breath is very strong, and the lowest strength is the peak of Xianwu realm, among which there are several Shenwu realm breath. "Mr. Wujin, we are the guoruo family in the misty sea. Our guoruo family and the eighteen point pirates have never been involved in the well water. Please let us go!" Seeing someone coming this way, the old man of the small empty boat said loudly that it was a member of the guoruo family in misty sea. Wu Jin on the pirate ship frowned. Guo ruo''s family had some weight in the misty sea, but it didn''t threaten the eighteen point pirates. If all the 18 point pirates are united, they can crush almost all the forces in the fog sea. But the 18 point pirates are located in all directions, and they can''t gather together. Relying on a single Pirate Group, they also have to worry about the Guo Ruo family. Hearing that it was Guo ruo''s family, all the people who rushed to stop and looked at Wu Jin together. "It turns out it''s the grandson of the guoruo family. Do you think you can avoid death with your guoruo family signboard? I''ll deal with them first and settle accounts with you later!" Wu Jin changed his tactics and ordered everyone to rush towards Ye Feng and others. At this time, it seems that Ye Feng and others are lambs to be slaughtered. From beginning to end, Ye Feng''s mouth is with a faint smile. Seeing Guo ruo''s indifferent eyes and pirates'' arrogance, Ye Feng keeps a calm heart. "Let''s just be honest, we''ll think about it A man in his thirties was holding a mace with some broken meat on it. It was estimated that he had just killed people. Before he had time to deal with it, a strong smell of blood came towards Ye Feng. "Go back and tell your boss not to come and provoke me, so as not to make him regret all his life!" Ye Feng''s a cold hum, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, this is Ye Feng''s rule of life, if people offend me, I will kill people, this is Ye Feng''s attitude. But when you hear the anger, you can see it in your eyes. Around those people feel the boss breath, look at Ye Feng''s eyes more angry, hate to tear him. "Boy, the price of insulting our boss is to strip you alive, feed your body to the most evil hatchlings, and let you taste life is not like death!" Just now the man of thirty or so uttered a fierce drink, the mace in his hand swept towards Ye Feng, and the fierce wind blew out a burst of erosion. "Be careful, you guys. Stay where you are for the time being!" Ye Feng Dynasty behind five women said a, body move, a punch toward the man straight shot in the past, a killing gas in Ye Feng body burst out. The other side is ruthless, Ye Feng is more ruthless than him. In terms of killing techniques, Ye Feng is no weaker than anyone. His speed is fast, Ye Feng''s speed is faster. In the past half a year, he has already understood the misty fog to the state of great fullness, and even a stroke in the void can fly ten thousand meters. "Bang!" The man''s mace hit the air, Ye Feng''s body disappeared, and at this time, a terrible fist force appeared, directly behind the man. "Death There is only one word. The strength of the fist runs through the space and hits the man''s back. A shrill scream appears. "Ah With the scream down, the man''s body directly burst out of thin air, into a pile of broken meat, was Ye Feng blow directly exploded. Xianwujing has not threatened Ye Feng for a long time. He can even blow them up by his body. In one move, Ye Feng killed one person, which shocked a lot of people. All the people in Guo ruo''s family in the distance were unbelievable. Ye Feng dared to kill the 18 point pirates, and he was also the most evil black gold pirates. Wu Jin is the most notorious and ruthless pirate in the 18th century. In terms of strength, he can only rank in the middle and lower reaches. In terms of ruthlessness, he is definitely in the top few.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 In a short moment, Ye Feng killed one person, even his soul was exterminated, and he could not die any more. The other pirates looked at each other, and someone dared to kill the people on their black gold pirate ship. Who in the misty sea didn''t know that black gold was the most difficult thing to deal with? Once it was entangled by black gold, it was estimated that they would never get rid of it. They would rather offend the king of hell than the king of black gold. So when you hear the word "Wu Jin", there will be no one in a thousand li area. No one is willing to provoke them. It''s not that they dare to provoke them, it''s that they can''t afford to provoke them. Their cruelty is beyond human imagination. There was once a family that offended King Wujin. In the end, the family was not only exterminated, but all the people and children were slaughtered. The men were killed and fed the dove hungry animals alive. The women raped first and then killed. They were sold to the most evil demons in the misty sea for their amusement. As for the children, they all cut off their legs and let them live and die on their own. At that time, the family was destroyed, causing a sensation in the whole fog sea. Wujin''s reputation was well known at that moment, and even his practice was despised by other pirates. Although he was born with the 18 point pirates, Wujin was always on his own, because his character was difficult to integrate with others. He was a murderer and lecherous. I don''t know how many people died under Wujin pirates these years. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the past, from these people, Ye Feng sees evil, sees endless grievances shouting, and wants to decompose the pirate''s body. These grievances gather together evil spirit. He has been following the black gold pirate ship all these years, thinking of revenge all the time. Watching his companion die, he was silent for a few breaths. At this time, everyone reflected that for many years, the Wujin pirates had not died. Today is the first time that they have been killed by one move. "Boy, you''re looking for death. How dare you kill our Wujin Pirate Group!" More than a dozen other people flocked to join hands, intending to devour Ye Feng alive. Maple Leaf pounce on the corner of the mouth, a dozen people can''t catch a cold smile. "Where''s the boy?" More than a dozen people all show the color of doubt, Ye Feng is surrounded by them unexpectedly, disappear, how is this possible. "Kill A long cold sword appeared, the sword of killing was sacrificed by Ye Feng, and the cruel killing air overflowed, like the reaping of death. "Ah, ah In an instant, three figures fell from the void and were killed by the sword. Other talent reaction, Ye Feng actually appeared outside the circle, but also offered a sword so strange, can take the initiative to kill. Reach out a move, a terrible ice arrow shoots out from Ye Feng, element evolution, Ye Feng will display the ice element. "Hiss!" An ice arrow pierces a man''s body, straight through his chest and back. "Fire King technique!" With a flash of his left hand, a fireball appeared and dropped into them. Suddenly, there was another shrill scream. Ye Feng''s attacks emerge in endlessly, and no one expects what will appear below. "Wind and thunder A stroke of the void, a lightning appeared, cut in the last few people''s bodies, the body was directly cut in half. It''s just a breathing time before and after that. Ye Feng has completed a series of murders, and more than a dozen people have died almost at the same time. He doesn''t even have the time to react to the divine martial state. By the time they reacted, these people had become corpses. Ye Feng deduces the art of killing people to the peak. It''s a feast of killing people. He hardly uses any weapons. He uses his own elements to kill dozens of xianwujing. The people on the black gold pirate ship were stunned. Their companion died like this, and it was still unclear how they were killed. Several members of Guo ruo''s family were already shocked, even with their mouths wide open. "This boy is crazy. He dares to kill the people of Wujin Pirate Group in a large area!" The old man of Guo ruo''s family was frightened. Even though he was in a magical state, he didn''t dare to confront the Wujin Pirate Group. After all, the Wujin Pirate Group had three or four magical states. In addition, Wujin had two magical States, and his hands were covered with countless blood. No one wanted to be his enemy. "Maybe there is still a chance to die and be born later!" Girls around do not think so, although that Ye Feng want to escape is very slim, but to do so, is undoubtedly the best way. It''s better to fight back rather than wait to die. If you kill one, you may have a chance to escape. "The gap between the two sides is too big. By doing so, he can only push himself into a deeper abyss. Wujin is not what you think. We''d better be careful. I''ve informed the family, and I hope Wujin can worry about our guoruo family!" The old man did not dare to guarantee that once the six relatives of Wujin did not recognize them, they would soon be devoured by the Pirate Group of Wujin. Looking at the bodies of more than a dozen people all over the void, Wu Jin''s face was gloomy and terrible, and a terrible sense of killing came out from him. Strange wind was blowing in the void around him, which was more and more serious, and made the pirate ship shake from side to side."Boss, this boy is very strange. He can easily challenge. There must be some big secret on him. Let his subordinates arrest him and give it to boss!" A woman half exposed chest, only one eye left, emitting a fierce light, at this time toward Wujin said. "Go and get me his head!" With a wave of her hand, Wu Jin asks the woman to kill Ye Feng. It doesn''t matter what secret Wu Jin is. After so many brothers died, Wu Jin feels that he has lost face. For many years, Wu Jin''s Pirate Group has not died. "Yes, boss!" The woman flew out. This woman is a capable general beside Wu Jin. She is called the witch. She is cruel and ruthless. She kills people without blinking an eye, and her hands are covered with blood. As soon as she flew out, she was accompanied by rolling evil spirit, and killed countless people at the sight of her. "What a beautiful face! It''s a pity that I''ll die in my sister''s hands!" The demon girl flies over and looks at Ye Feng''s pretty face and gives out a chuckle. The two big meatballs in front of her chest are shaking and can roll out at any time. In Ye Feng''s opinion, this woman is extremely disgusting and ugly. She also shows half of her body to show her plump chest. With only one eye left, she looks extremely ferocious, which makes many men can''t bear to look directly at her. See each other naked staring at himself, Ye Feng a chill, if not afraid of each other''s strength, Ye Feng already shot to kill her. "Little brother, as long as you are willing to give up, my elder sister can ask for a favor with the elder brother, spare your life, and serve my elder sister well in the future. I promise I won''t treat you badly!" The witch shows her gentle side, and even wants to let Ye Feng go. Seeing Ye Feng''s pretty face, she is reluctant to kill him and wants to be her plaything. Ye Feng had goose bumps all over her body, and felt a layer of white hair sweat on her back. "Thank you for your kindness. If you do, please let us go!" Ye Feng''s eyes are extremely sharp. If the other side continues to fight, Ye Feng doesn''t mind continuing to kill. If the other side lets them go, Ye Feng will also be grateful. "It seems that you don''t want to give up. Don''t blame your sister for being cruel!" As soon as the voice of the demon girl falls, her fingers are all open, and she grabs Ye Feng''s left chest, which is extremely fast. "Soulmaker!" This is the magic girl''s unique skill of becoming famous. It''s very insidious. Even the spirits of the captured people will be taken away. From then on, they can only be enslaved by the magic girl. Over the years, there are no less than thousands of men who have died in the hands of the witch. Many handsome men have been drained of their Yang by her. There are many who can''t stand the torture of the Witch and choose to commit suicide, but it''s not so easy to commit suicide, so every death is extremely painful. When the opponent''s five claws open, Ye Feng feels that this soul searching hand can at least reach the level of semi immortal skill, and its power is unparalleled. In addition, the opponent''s power is a mess. There are countless cracks in the surrounding space, unable to bear the hand of the witch. "Get out of here!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, a bunch of thunder and lightning appeared. It was the wind and thunder in the wind and thunder palm that gathered the wind and thunder to form a huge thunder palm and swept away towards the witch. Feeling the terrible thunder and lightning, there is a touch of emotion in the witch''s one eye. Ye Feng''s fighting power is as strong as that of Shenwu. Who is this boy? It seems that there is no such person in the misty sea. "Boom!" Two different forces collided together and gave a violent roar. The witch was shocked out and couldn''t bear the power of lightning. Everyone is surprised, Shenwu can''t kill Ye Feng. Does Ye Feng hide his strength? Feeling the endless power, the witch converges her expression on her face and becomes solemn. Ye Feng looks like a hard bone, not easy to kill. "Little brother, it''s funny. You hurt your sister!" The witch shook her right arm, and from her right arm came bursts of numbness. The witch''s expression was still a pair of dissolute and uninhibited, but in her eyes, she could see a trace of dignity. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum a, just a hit, although they occupy the upper hand, but the strength of the other side can not be underestimated, Ye Feng must be careful. Moreover, there are several Shenwu states on the pirate ship. Ye Feng has to figure out what to do. With Guo ruo''s family on the side, who knows if they will make a petition. "Eating my sister''s claw!" The maple leaf suddenly attack, unexpectedly want to kill the body of the girl. "So mean Ye Feng shows his disdain. The other side is in a magical state. He uses such a mean. This makes Ye Feng''s killing heart more intense. He must fight quickly to avoid another storm. A five clawed golden dragon appears and turns into a golden flying dragon. It grabs the body of the witch. The dragon''s claw is the size of a house and directly submerges the body of the witch. "No, the witch is in danger!"On the pirate ship, some people see some ways. Although Ye Feng''s realm is Xianwu realm, no matter what moves he uses, only Shenwu realm can be used. Therefore, Ye Feng already has the attack ability of Shenwu realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 The huge five clawed Golden Dragon wrapped up the witch''s body, making her unable to move. At this time, Wu Jin and others found that it was abnormal. Ye Feng''s attack power was no less than that of Shenwu. The realm can''t explain everything. The comprehensive ability is the first. Sometimes the challenge of leapfrogging depends on the comprehensive ability. Ye Feng''s true yuan is no less than that of Shenwu realm, and his whole body rules have reached more than ten, and each one has the thickness of his thumb. If you want to activate such a huge move, you need rich Zhenyuan and strong rules. These two kinds of maple leaves are not lacking, so every attack is even more powerful than Shenwu state. "Jump!" The huge claw grasps fiercely, the space appears a burst of intense fluctuation, the black gold several people body a steep shot, wants to move, otherwise the evil girl certainly has the danger. "Are you going to attack in groups?" Maple leaves just for pirates to continue to kill, this is not necessary to leave a smile. It''s just that the evil spirit is too strong. Even if ye Feng gets it, it will take some time to refine it again and expel the evil spirit. Two Shenwu Yizhong, plus Wujin, Ye Feng suffered strong pressure. This pressure comes from Wu Jin. General Shenwu Yizhong doesn''t threaten Ye Feng at all. Shenwu Erzhong has formed his own small Tianyuan in his body. Such a person is too terrible. The closer to qinlizhongzhou, the greater the gap between Shenwu and other places. In southern Shenzhou, Ye Feng can easily kill Shenwu. "The sea of blood is endless!" Wu Jin is a killing move, endless sea of blood appears, like layers of blood waves, rolling towards Ye Feng, making a violent sound. "Well come!" For the other two Shenwu attack, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, eyes tightly staring at Wu Jin''s body, this is his biggest enemy, but also the most powerful opponent. "Heartless!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng sacrifice Qiu Sha, volley battle, an unparalleled momentum appeared, across the galaxy, forming a curtain, swept down. "Boom boom!" The air interweaves innumerable flames, like layers of flame clouds, mercilessly burning every inch of space, all the sea of blood disappeared, was Ye Feng a move to destroy, mercilessly cut open. At this time, the five clawed Golden Dragon shows itself. On the huge dragon claw, it holds a person, the witch, who is captured by Ye Feng. "Die Ye Feng''s eyes show scarlet color, without any pity, these people don''t know how much blood they are stained with, it''s not worth dying. "Click!" There is a big hole in the witch''s chest, which is crushed by the dragon claw. "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" The devil is afraid. The more fierce people are, the more afraid they are of death. This is the rule of history. Otherwise, they would not escape to places like misty sea. Only those who live worse than death, or are hunted down, will enter here. Once you enter here and enjoy the glorious life, you don''t want to die. When you see that the shadow of death is drawing closer to you, the witch is frightened and starts to beg for mercy. In the face of the witch''s begging for mercy, Ye Feng is indifferent, and the dragon claw continues to exert force. The witch''s body is squeezed little by little and turns into a mass of meat sauce. Even the spirit is crushed by Ye Feng. From then on, the witch disappears. In the distance, Guo ruo''s family was frightened. They just killed xianwujing. Now even a generation of fierce demons are dead in Ye Feng''s hands, which completely subverts their cognition. Seeing the death of the witch, Wu Jin roars up to the sky. The witch has followed him for many years, and she is cruel, brave and good at fighting. Now she is killed by Ye Feng, which completely angers Wu Jin. "Damn you, boy!" Wujin''s roar reverberated in the misty sea, and the clouds around him began to turn up angry waves, retreating a little bit towards the distance, making it very clear. "Since we want to kill, we must bear the consciousness of being killed!" Ye Feng sneer, tone full of disdain, want to kill others, first of all have to bear the consciousness of being killed, this is the so-called people outside, heaven. "Well, you mean we didn''t realize it!" It''s the first time that someone talks to Wu Jin like this. It''s been killing others all these years. No one dares to touch a person around Wu Jin. This is the first time that he has touched Wu Jin''s bottom line. Ye Feng closed his mouth and glanced at the three people. Standing beside Wu Jin, there were two men. One was armed with a long sword and dressed in Confucian costume, but he exuded an evil spirit. It was estimated that he was a person of the right way. He could not get rid of the atmosphere of the right way and liked the pleasure brought by the evil way. The other one is a pure devil. He is full of black Qi. At first sight, he has practiced some kind of magic skill, which leads to ulceration in many parts of his body. His expression is extremely ferocious. "Kill him, I want his heart, his heart is very strong, just can give me medicine!" The man in the Confucian costume gave a sneer. The sword pointed to Ye Feng''s heart, and he wanted to take Ye Feng''s heart as medicine. It''s terrible."Chatter..." "I want his brain, so fresh and powerful brain must be delicious!" Maple Leaf demon''s brain stem is a series of vicious smile. Wu Jin''s momentum is more and more powerful, like the flood that is about to break out, which can break everything at any time. Qiu Sha sends out bursts of contention and feels Ye Feng''s fighting spirit. "Kill Ye Feng first move, Qiu kill a kill, this is the fourth type, hate type, Ye Feng has no choice, in the face of the double magic, Ye Feng must be the most powerful posture to meet the opponent. On the void, a billow of air, like a flood, began to sweep, toward Wujin submerged in the past. "It seems that I underestimated your strength. With your martial arts skills, you can kill ordinary Shenwu state!" Wu Jin looks at the Qiu Sha in Ye Feng''s hand and looks at the martial arts beyond the immortal level. He guesses that Ye Feng''s martial arts must surpass the semi immortal level and reach the quasi immortal level. In his eyes, he suddenly glowed, and the color of coveting was beyond his words. Wu Jin actually focused on Ye Feng''s martial arts. In qinlizhongzhou, in addition to the quasi immortal skills possessed by some large-scale sects, the immortal level martial arts have long been lost. Once you get them, you can kill them back to qinlizhongzhou, find their enemies and kill them one by one. "Weng!" Void suddenly gave out a sound of Weng, and a huge hammer appeared in Wujin''s hand, like Lei Gong''s hammer, giving out a ferocious breath. "Give me a hammer!" Wu Jin''s hammer is also a shaking, issued a huge force, toward Ye Feng hard hit down, even the space can not bear the pressure, began to collapse. "What a powerful attack!" The space here is very solid. Ye Feng can''t break through the space. This Wujin has actually done it. Ye Feng is also shocked. One carries the galaxy competition, and the other sends out the murderous spirit, forming two completely different gas fields, entangled in the void and sending out a series of impacts. "Let''s go up and help the boss to catch the boy alive!" Seeing that Ye Feng and Wu Jin are fighting together, the evil man greets Ye Feng and the man in Confucian costume. He plans to attack Ye Feng and capture Ye Feng alive. In the face of a black gold, Ye Feng feels a lot of pressure. Like a flood, Wu Jin''s real yuan keeps putting pressure on himself. Now the two suddenly attack, and Ye Feng''s eyes flash a cold breath. "Since you are going to die in advance, I''ll give you a ride!" Looking at the two people gradually close, Ye Feng''s eyes shrink into a slit, ignoring the two people''s attack. In the hands of Qiu kill a stir, again down pressure, will Wujin''s hammer back shock, Ye Feng led five Dantian true yuan, strength surge. "What''s the matter? Why did his power suddenly double?" Wu Jin was also surprised. Just now, he was suppressed by himself, but now he was suppressed by the other side. Did Ye Feng hide his realm from the beginning? There was no time to think about it. Wu Jin changed his moves again, and the hammer flipped over. The terrible Zhenyuan poured in like a tide, and the rules were entangled in it, just like green tendons, firmly entrenched on the hammer. There is such a big gap between Shenwu Shuangchong and Shenwu Yichong. I''m afraid ten Shenwu Yichong can''t defeat one Shenwu Shuangchong. Although both of them are Shenwu realms, the gap between them is almost within the distance of the Tao, which can not be calculated. Even if it is just a small realm, there is a huge gap. Therefore, in the later stage of cultivation, it is more and more difficult, even almost impossible, to step over the level. At this time, the other two people''s attack came in the blink of an eye. A long sword stabbed Ye Feng''s heart. It seemed that they really wanted to pierce Ye Feng''s chest and take away his heart. The other one had a huge shovel in his hand and a tumble. If he was swept, he would have to move his head. Both of them were aimed at Ye Feng''s body. Two people''s intention, Ye Feng see clearly, the corner of the mouth gradually exposed a trace of arc, feel the bite of black gold, Ye Feng body suddenly shot up, swept up. "Smash the ground!" Another new move appeared. Qiu Sha shot a sharp shot, and the earth gave a violent roar in the distance. It seemed that it resonated and was attracted by this move. "What a powerful move!" Wu Jin was surprised. How could this smash chop be so powerful. In the past six months, Ye Feng has been deducing the fifth form of the seven forms of killing the heaven. Although he has deduced it, he can''t perform it. Once he does it, he will be in a coma. In desperation, Ye Feng has to take a secluded path. Inspired by Shangguan Xiao Xue, he integrates the spirit into the moves. This kind of attack is several times more powerful than the ordinary martial arts. After half a year of research and transformation, Ye Feng integrates the first four moves of the seven killing the sky moves and creates the present smashing chop. This is the sum of the previous four moves. Combined with the spirit attack, it is extremely powerful, so Wujin felt the pressure surge for the first time, and the giant hammer was pressed back inch by inch. Even his body felt the huge pressure, as if he could collapse at any time.And the other two attack appeared in front of Ye Feng, but at this time, Ye Feng''s body disappeared. The two men''s attacks were all in vain. In front of them, there was only air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Two people complexion big change, leaf maple how can suddenly disappear, no sign, as if evaporated. Atomization! This is the highest level of misty fog, atomizing the body into the void, no one can see where Ye Feng''s noumenon is. "Die Suddenly! The situation changes suddenly! A golden spear of thunder appeared in front of the man in Confucian costume, even an inch away from his glasses. Another scarlet sword appeared on the edge of the man''s neck, only one shot away from his neck. They even forgot to breathe. In their eyes, they were filled with horror and forgot to resist, because any resistance was superfluous. So close, they could not resist or react. "Hiss Two noises appeared. With the blood burst out, the neck was cut off, the head flew into the air, and the laws of the whole body were absorbed. This time, all the rules of absorption are integrated into the field. Ye Feng still needs to constantly build his own field, the stronger the better. The power of toxin is gradually disappearing. Its power is not as powerful as before. We must strengthen the power of the field. The golden spear of thunder pierced into the eyes of the Confucianist man, and then there was a shrill scream. There was no blood, only a shrill scream. The Confucianist man covered his head and kept making a shrill cry. Soon the voice was calm and turned into a human skin. And break to cut at this time furiously roar and descend, mercilessly cut on the huge hammer, send out the startling huge sound. "Jump!" Together with the black hand, the body was broken out like a giant hammer. "Poof!" Wu Jin spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was instantly depressed. This blow was badly hit. Mercilessly, Ye Feng continues to move, and the second move comes slowly. Because of the attack with soul power, Wu Jin feels that his head is buzzing, as if it''s going to explode. It''s so strange. It can attack not only the body, but also the soul. It''s incredible to hit a pun. "Hate emotion!" It takes a lot of real yuan to break the earth. Just now, he drained about half of Ye Feng''s real yuan. Suddenly, millions of yuan of elixir burst out of the magic cauldron of jiuyu, which turned into liquid energy and melted into the elixir field. Ye Feng has hundreds of millions of Yuan elixir on his body, which can be absorbed unscrupulously. The real Yuan who has just lost money has been recovered in an instant. After opening two doors, Ye Feng''s soul power is continuously transported in the sea of soul. Although it is slow, Ye Feng can recover by breaking the ground, unless he casts the sun bow three times in a row, leading to the exhaustion of soul power. Although his power is not as powerful as the previous slash, Wu Jin has been injured and turned into a frightened bird. Seeing that Qiu Sha turns into a flying dragon, his face looks a bit frightened. With a big move, the hammer returns to his hands. "The magic hammer of the world!" Take out some of the most powerful wufengwu, even if they don''t want to keep up with Jinye. You can imagine how difficult Wu Jin is. Once he is stained with Wu Jin, it''s hard to get rid of him. Even he will disturb you, unless Wu Jin is completely killed. Once Wujin is killed, he will be attacked by the eighteen point pirates. Therefore, in the misty sea, the eighteen point pirates are almost the overlord. More than 70% of the resources in the misty sea are occupied by the eighteen point pirates. The hammer suddenly enlarged, like a big mountain, pressing towards Ye Feng. "What a powerful move!" Qiu Sha changes his shape again. Since he wants to be bigger, Ye Feng plays with him. The higher the level of the weapon, the better the possibility of changing its shape. Qiu Sha''s level is very high, and has been tempered by the dragon clan. Suddenly, it''s like a giant axe floating in space. "Lying trough!" Wu Jin has the impulse to curse. After a lot of tempering, his hammer has already reached the middle level of the original ware, but now it is suppressed by a inferior one, and he has to vomit blood. Qiu Sha is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, it seems that the hammer is very weak, but it looks like a child standing under Ye Feng. "All of you come out and kill those women for me!" Wu Jin saw five women standing not far behind Ye Feng, and planned to kill them first, so as to distract Ye Feng''s attention. On the pirate ship, hundreds of people suddenly swarmed in, like locusts, flying towards the five women, tightly surrounded. "Let''s do it. Don''t delay brother Ye!" Five women''s strength has been greatly improved in the past six months. Ye Feng has no shortage of resources, almost all of which are the best resources for them to take. As a result, their realm is rising again and again. In the past half a year, Ye Feng has polished the fairy maiden well, combined magic with martial arts, and changed the original magic. There are not only the shackles of magic, but also the attacks of martial arts, which has increased the overall strength of the fairy maiden several times. As soon as Xiaoling made a move, the three elements of water, ice and fog appeared at the same time, and there were layers of ice walls around to prevent these people from rushing over and make room for the other four.Among the four, ya''er''s attack power is the most powerful. Gradually, ya''er begins to grow up, and what her grandfather left her can be used a little. The second is Leng Bing. This woman can sit in the position of the second person of Shengzi, which shows her extraordinary strength. Hai''er is still the same. His eyes flicker. If he is attracted to someone, he will lose his mind and give up the attack. Qi ruomei was on the side to assist, and her attack power was not weak. She fought with hundreds of people in a short time. "As long as they don''t have a chance to help, it''s a good thing for you to go out." Ye Feng pulls out the little mouse. As long as there is a little mouse, there is no danger for the five girls. Ye Feng plans to take advantage of this opportunity to temper them well. It''s hard for them to grow up under their own protection. Only by constantly experiencing battles and absorbing experience can they better understand the next realm. With the help of the little mouse, every time five girls encounter a crisis, these pirates are baffled and unable to make an effective attack. Five girls know that all this is the credit of the little mouse. After all, when you kill dozens of women, you don''t have enough time to kill them. Instinctive reaction makes them have to fight back. Guo ruo''s family on the empty ship in the distance is frightened. A Ye Feng is terrible enough. Now the five women''s fighting capacity is also terrible. They are not hurt in the face of 100 people''s attack. They didn''t know that there was a little mouse to help them. They thought it was five women''s own strength. See five women gradually adapt, Ye Feng began to let go, intend to fight with Wu Jin. "Kill A sharp drink, Qiu Sha suddenly down, issued a fierce roar, just like a mountain landing, just landed on the top of Wu Jin''s head. "Boom boom!" The space is cracking inch by inch. The hammer can''t bear the pressure of Qiu Sha. It makes a clattering sound. The sound of cracking comes from the inside of the hammer. Wujin was about to crack. His huge hammer was one level higher than Qiu Sha''s, and he was oppressed to such an extent that he even broke the rules inside. I''m afraid that he would fall into a realm. "The real dragon appears!" Ye Feng is a big drink, from the Qiu Sha, flying out of a vacuum, soaring in the sky, this is the real dragon blood essence completely awakened, into the real dragon virtual shadow, can have the real dragon 10% attack. Even if it was a 10% attack, it was terrifying. Wu Jin''s pressure increased again, his body was falling, and the giant hammer began to retreat. Those who were suppressed by Qiu Sha could not raise their heads. "A combination of demons!" Wu Jin is also a big drink, his body actually began to change, two arms in the demonization, into the arms of the monster, and then the head, into a wolf head. Looking at the black gold demon, Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, did not expect that the black gold will be a monster with their own integration, so you can use the power of the monster. This kind of practice is very cruel. Take off the arm of the monster and install it on your body. You can''t see it at ordinary times. Once you stimulate the evil spirit, the refined arm of the monster can be revealed. There are also some people who do not hesitate to refine the inner elixir of demons and absorb the evil spirit of demons. In the end, people are not human and demons are not demons. In normal times, like a human, once the evil spirit is stimulated, they will turn into demons. It seems that Wujin belongs to the latter, devouring the inner elixir of some kind of monster, refining by force, and merging with the monster. If you refine by force, you are likely to be attacked by evil spirit. From then on, you can only be controlled by evil beasts and become non-human and non demon. You may even lose all your mind and become a complete monster. Wujin''s fighting power soared in an instant, and the blood of monsters was aroused in his body. The whole body began to grow, and a trace of scarlet gas was emitted from his body, which was very rich. "What an evil way to practice!" Ye Feng despises this evil cultivation method very much. In order to improve his strength, he will do whatever it takes, even if it is the integration of demon and beast inner alchemy. The reason why Ye Feng can absorb the inner elixir of the monster is that he relies on the nine prison magic tripod. If he does not have the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng will not try it easily. "Roar!" Wu Jin roared, and his body was covered with scales. At this time, Wu Jin was like a wild animal, an angry Beast. With a wave of his arm, a surge of evil spirit swept towards Ye Feng, making a roaring sound. Wu Jin rushed towards Ye Feng, opening his scarlet tusks. Cold evil filled the void, scarlet tusks smelled, disgusting. "The power of the field!" Ye Feng sacrificed his field to limit Wu Jin''s speed. After he became a monster, Wu Jin''s speed increased greatly. As soon as the field came out, Wu Jin''s speed suddenly decreased. He ran on the void and showed his teeth to Ye Feng, spitting out bursts of white air."Boom!" Wu Jin also sacrificed his own field and collided with Ye Feng''s field. When the two fields collided, they produced violent sparks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Two different fields collided violently on the void, splashing countless waves. The void ship of Guo ruo''s family was directly thrown out. Only the pirate ship was staggering on the void. The pirate ship was 100 meters long and magnificent. The field of Shenwu duality is really powerful. Ye Feng''s divine level field can''t suppress it. He can only put away the field and still rely on his martial arts skills to defeat his opponent. "Wind and thunder gather!" With a stroke of emptiness, there are countless lightning forces around Ye Feng. The bucket of thunder and lightning falls from the sky, wrapping Wu Jin''s body. "Humble human, you forced me to this share, today is your death time!" Although Wu Jin was demonized, his mind was still very clear. He made a roar and hit back at Thunder and lightning. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the whole void shook, the bodies of the pirates who were fighting were shaking, and they were almost affected. With the help of mice, the women were more brave and a corpse was floating in the air. It''s like a storm. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink into a crack. This black gold is really hard to deal with. It seems that if you want to kill your opponent, you still need some twists and turns. Do you want to force me to use the sun bow? Shooting at the sun bow is Ye Feng''s bottom line, so he can''t use it easily. Every time he uses it, it takes him a long time to recover. Besides, Guo ruo''s family is eyeing him. No one knows what they are up to. Ye Feng must be careful. "I can only use that move. It''s not a big deal to use half a move or start a move!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, exuding a cold breath, chilling, like a beast about to wake up. Qiu Sha held high, a sadness appeared, filled the whole space, everyone was sad, as if endless sadness occupied everyone''s heart, let people can''t help but think of those past, those painful experiences. "Sentimental!" Ye Feng casts the fifth move of killing heaven seven. If all the moves are finished, Ye Feng will fall into a coma. But Ye Feng''s performance now is no more than the starting style. The void collapses inch by inch. Wu Jin who runs over suddenly stops. His eyes are full of horror. "It''s so strong. It''s too powerful. It''s definitely not immortal level. It may be divine level or even holy level!" The old man of Guo ruo''s family looks frightened. He is attracted by Ye Feng''s martial arts skills. He quickly takes out his talisman and records every movement of Ye Feng. When he goes back, he slowly studies it. Qiu Sha falls down, the space splits directly, and is divided into two parts. It''s just a starting style. It drains 70% of Ye Feng''s real yuan. The fifth move is so terrible. According to Ye Feng''s conjecture, this fifth move can''t be performed without reaching the divine martial arts realm. Now, it''s only a starting move at most, and its power is several times stronger than breaking the ground and chopping. I don''t know what it would be like if we could do it all. "Death Only one word, in Ye Feng''s eyes, only one dead word, kill Wu Jin. Wujin''s body was unable to move, and was suppressed in the same place. He could only watch Qiu Sha fall. "Click!" Qiu Sha fell down suddenly, and with a click, Wu Jin''s body was divided into two parts and turned into countless pieces of meat. Suddenly! A yuan Shen flies away from his body and towards the distance. His body is destroyed. Wu Jin''s yuan Shen flies out of his body and intends to escape. "I want to go!" If you cut grass but don''t get rid of roots, the spring breeze will blow again. You must kill Wujin completely, so that you don''t pass on the news of killing him. "The golden spear of thunder, kill!" Now it costs 70% of the real yuan. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to use the sun bow easily. It''s estimated that if he shoots an arrow, his whole body will collapse. He has consumed most of the real yuan by using the tragic way of killing the sky. He''s risking to use the sun bow. It''s an act of seeking death. The golden spear of thunder shot at the fast flying light ball in front. It was extremely fast. The yuan Shen of Wujin flew fast, and the golden spear of thunder was faster. It suddenly caught up with the yuan Shen and stabbed him fiercely. "Ah Wujin''s spirit suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and the golden light suddenly darkened. He didn''t die and continued to run away, but the golden spear of thunder could only attack once. "You ran away!" Seeing Wu Jin''s yuan Shen fleeing, Ye Feng''s eyes show the color of thinking. It seems that Wu Jin''s yuan Shen must have been protected from the attack of the golden spear of thunder. "Your original spirit has been severely damaged by me. Even if you lose it and get reborn, you still have to cultivate it again. Even the spirit will leave a flaw forever. You can''t cultivate it to the divine martial arts realm!" Ye Feng is soon relieved that Wu Jin''s yuan Shen is badly hurt by himself. Even if he runs away, he will be a useless person later. When the pirates saw that their boss had run away, they ran away all of a sudden. They dared not stay. They ran away all of a sudden. The girls were panting for breath and stopped to have a rest. Everyone in Guo ruo''s family was bitter. Just now, they thought Ye Feng would die. Now, the situation is reversed. Ye Feng killed several pirates in Shenwu territory, hit Wujin hard, and beat back the whole Pirate Group. This boy has subverted their imagination."This little brother is very good at Kung Fu. I still want to send you a message. The so-called" cutting grass without removing the root "must leave the root. There are eighteen point pirates in the misty sea. Now you''ve hit Wujin hard. It''s estimated that it will soon spread to other pirates. It''s very likely that they will be attacked by other pirates. You''d better leave here quickly!" The elder of Guo ruo''s family came over with a sincere voice. The strong will always be respected. He has begun to look up to Ye Feng. After all, he is the most powerful. It''s too easy for Ye Feng to kill him. "Thank you for telling me!" Ye Feng''s expression is very cold. He can see the expression of Guo ruo''s family clearly just now. "In that case, we''ll see you later. I hope the little brother can leave here as soon as possible. The eighteen point pirates have their own contact information. The story of you killing the Wujin Pirate Group will soon spread all over the fog sea, and the eighteen point pirates, Wujin''s strength is only in the middle and lower reaches. Be careful yourself!" Looking at Ye Feng''s cold appearance, the old man of Guo ruo''s family is embarrassed to stay. He leads others to control the empty boat and flies away from here to avoid causing trouble. Watching them disappear, Ye Feng summoned, and everyone boarded Wujin''s pirate ship. Looking at the filth on the ship, they all frowned. No one wanted to stay in such a void ship. Ye Feng is the same. This boat is very good, but it''s very dirty. It''s full of stink and blood. "Let''s make do with it first. We''ll find an island as soon as possible, and find someone to refine the ship well, so as to clean up the dirty air and the dirty wind in it." Ye Feng comforted everyone, five girls quickly began to clean up, clean up a clean room, so that there can be a place to rest, as for other places, need to find someone to refine. Although Ye Feng knows the art of refining vessels, he is very strange to such things as void ships. He doesn''t know how to refine them. There are too many things involved in them. He must find a special place to refine void ships. Entering the cockpit, Ye Feng took a look at the graphics displayed above. On top of a light curtain, many small bright spots are displayed. These bright spots represent islands. The bigger the bright spot is, the bigger the island is. After choosing the direction, Ye Feng controls the virtual ship to fly towards the nearest island. As long as you touch the light point with your fingers, the empty boat can travel by itself. The next time is to have a rest. It takes ten days at the fastest to get to the first island from here. You can just have a rest. On the third day after Ye Feng killed Wu Jin, a shocking news came from the whole fog sea. Wu Jin, one of the 18 point pirates, was almost killed. Only yuan Shen escaped, but it was almost like death. On the islands, many places are pasted with portraits. This is a wanted notice issued by the eighteen point pirates. There is a man and five women in the portraits, which are lifelike. "What a rich reward. As long as you reveal their whereabouts, you can get a deep-sea god pearl. If you can kill one of them, you can give a pirate ship to replace Wujin. If you kill two people, the eighteen point pirate emperor will personally meet and reward countless treasures. The pirate emperor will ensure that his family will prosper in the misty sea within a thousand years." Below a big city, a group of people are talking and are attracted by such rich rewards. "If only I could kill one person, so that I could be a real pirate. From then on, I would be at ease in the fog sea, and no one would dare to ignore me again!" A man in his thirties, with an excited tone, wanted to kill one of the people in the picture now. "As long as I have a deep-sea magic bead, with the help of the power of the deep-sea magic bead, I will be able to break through to the Shenwu realm, and I will be very satisfied!" Another person said that the deep-sea God beads are very rare, and they haven''t been seen for thousands of years. This time, the 18 point pirates gave such a reward. They must have such a treasure as the deep-sea God beads in their hands. "It''s really unpromising. Fortunately, these people didn''t meet me. If they met me, they would kill them all directly. At that time, even the pirate emperor would have to be polite when he saw me, not to mention the deep-sea Pearl!" A man with double magic and martial arts appears, and his breath is very strong. The deep-sea magic bead is just a strong temptation to the immortal and martial arts realm. As for the strong who has arrived at the immortal and martial arts realm, it is chicken ribs. The whole misty sea was talking about it. Five or six days later, no one found any trace. However, the eighteen point pirates were united several decades later, because for hundreds of years, the eighteen point pirates had not been killed. Eighteen point pirates are ruled by a pirate emperor. It is said that this pirate emperor has been handed down from ancient times. Finally, he unified the Pirates of the whole misty sea and distributed them all in all directions. As long as one side suffered from crisis, all the other seventeen point pirates united to kill the enemy. In the past, the pirates in the misty sea were scattered. After the appearance of the pirate king, the misty Sea formed its own rules. The eighteen point pirates occupied an area respectively and could not exceed their authority. After a hundred years, they gathered together again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Ye Feng doesn''t know all this, but he is trying his best to refine the law of black gold. After more than ten days of refining, Ye Feng''s realm still stays in the middle of Xianwu realm, and there are several more laws all over his body. The pirate ship stored a lot of resources. Ye Feng raided all of them. What''s more, Ye Feng killed four shenwujing. Their resources are even more terrifying. It''s estimated that they robbed and robbed countless people over the years. Now they are all picked up by Ye Feng. "Why, what is this?" When Ye Feng was sorting out the black gold storage ring, he found a glittering bead, which emitted a soft light. "This is a deep-sea God bead. Swallow it below the immortal martial arts realm and ascend to the immortal martial arts realm unconditionally!" Hai Er knows that she is the daughter of the sea and seems to be naturally sensitive to such things. People in the world are shocked to learn that there are other things in the world, such as the unconditional surrender of the gods. "Are you sure what you said is true?" Several people look at Hai''er at the same time. It''s not a joke. Once one of the six people appears in Shenwu state, the chance of self-protection will be greatly increased in the future. "Really, it''s a deep-sea Pearl!" Hai''er said with certainty. "This kind of magic pearl grows in the body of a mussel, and it will form one for a thousand years. It''s very precious. I don''t know where Wujin comes from!" Hai''er continued to explain that this kind of deep-sea God bead is very rare, and no one will collect one for hundreds of years. "Ha ha ha, there are still such good things. We are looking for them to see if there are any!" The greedy color on Ye Feng''s face provokes several girls to look down on each other. Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. If there are a few more, they can all be promoted to Shenwu. Although several women despise, there is still a warm flash in their heart. Ye Feng''s crazy search is not for them. With Ye Feng''s character, of course, she disdains to swallow this deep-sea God bead. After half an hour''s tossing, the rings of the four Shenwu realms were almost turned upside down. Besides some precious medicinal materials and some pills, no deep-sea God bead could be found. "There''s only one deep-sea God bead here. You can discuss it and swallow it to whom!" Ye Feng takes the deep sea god bead, looking at five women, let them choose by themselves, anyway he won''t swallow. "Brother ye, we are not out of the crisis yet. You might as well swallow it yourself." Cold ice at this time to remind, hope to let Ye Feng swallow, so as to play the best effect. "My path of cultivation is different from yours. What I have accumulated now is not deep enough. I can''t break through the divine martial arts realm by force, so as not to lead to unstable foundation!" Ye Feng to tell the truth, if swallowed, Ye Feng can certainly be promoted to the divine realm, then all the previous efforts are in vain. They guess right, Ye Feng won''t swallow, five women looked at each other, don''t know who to swallow. "I have a proposal. Among the five of us, sister Bing has the highest level. In terms of combat effectiveness, sister Bing is also the first. I think sister Bing should swallow it up." Hai''er suggests that lengbing''s combat effectiveness ranks first among the five, followed by ya''er and Hai''er. Although Xiao Ling has been greatly improved, there is still a certain gap for the time being. "How can we do that? Why don''t we keep the deep-sea beads first and let''s break through together later?" Leng Bing, of course, didn''t want to swallow shenhaishen beads alone, so she quickly refused. "Sister lengbing, don''t refuse. Ya''er doesn''t need it. My grandfather left me a lot of good things on his deathbed. It''s only a matter of time before I break through the martial arts realm!" Ya''er stands up at this time. Now ya''er has grown up. She is fifteen or sixteen years old. She is very generous and looks like a beauty. "Me too. My realm is still in the middle of Xianwu realm. Swallowing it is also a waste. Don''t refuse, elder martial sister Leng!" Qi ruomei also suggested that lengbing should be taken. Of the five people, lengbing was the only one who reached the end of Xianwu realm. "Don''t look at me. I practice magic, and I don''t know your realm!" Everyone looked at Xiaoling. Xiaoling was embarrassed and quickly refused. Looking at everyone is a piece of good intentions, cold eyes wet, how can not see, we are afraid of their own psychological pressure, just say so. Shenwu realm is the realm that many people yearn for. In southern China, as long as they become Shenwu realm, they can almost establish a clan and become masters of a generation. Such a good thing is now in front of them. They are pushing themselves one by one. Lengbing is speechless for this kindness. Besides, lengbing has always regarded herself as an entourage beside Ye Feng. At that time, she vowed that if anyone saved her father, even if he was an ox or a horse, he would serve him all his life. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng didn''t dislike her and provided a lot of resources for her cultivation. Lengbing cried. "Elder martial sister Leng, everyone is kind. Don''t let us down. I know you have a lot of pressure in your heart. After all, the deep-sea pearl is obtained by all of us. You are suspected of eating it alone. But have you ever thought that we should share it?"Qi Rumei says the knot in lengbing''s heart that can''t be solved. Other people nod their heads one after another. What Qi Rumei says is right. Lengbing just can''t pass the pass in her heart. "Well, I''ll swallow it. I''ll never forget what you want!" Leng Bing shows her firm eyes. Her heart knot seems to have been untied. The proud girl of that generation seems to have come back. Other people smile, Ye Feng did not speak from beginning to end, several women can mutual humility, do not fight, Ye Feng face unconsciously emerge smile. Under the gaze of everyone, Leng Bing swallows the deep sea god bead. However, after a cup of tea, you can see that there is a change in her body, and a faint rule appears. "What a magic deep sea pearl!" Other people have cast curious eyes, this deep sea god bead is simply amazing. Ye Feng''s experience of breaking through the divine realm and absorbing experience from it is not his own breakthrough, but also can be observed, which is conducive to his future breakthrough. Half an hour later, more than a dozen rules appeared in Leng Bing''s body. These are all magic rules. With the speed visible to the naked eye, Leng Bing''s realm is rapidly rising, and a terrible momentum is emitted from her body. All around, the vitality suddenly surges to this side at a very fast speed to break through the Shenwu realm. The vitality needed can be described as massive. "Yuanlingdan, appear!" Ye Feng took out several million yuan elixir, crushed, into pure liquid, into the body of cold ice. Leng Bing opens her eyes and looks grateful. After the breakthrough, she needs a lot of vitality support. The Dantian area has expanded more than ten times. It depends on swallowing the vitality around her, which is very slow. The yuan spirit pill is undoubtedly the best means. Half a day later, Leng Bing entered the Shenwu realm, and the momentum began to subside. "Thank you very much. I swear by Leng Bing that you will always be my sisters from now on. If anyone dares to disrespect you, Leng Bing will be the first to forgive him!" Leng Bing''s skin has changed and become more delicate. That''s the advantage of breaking through the magical realm. "We are all our own people. What else can we do for each other? We are sisters." Hai''er said with a smile. "Big brother, I just sorted out these materials and classified them. These elixirs, together with some rare sea plants, can produce two dust elixirs, which are no less effective than this deep-sea God bead!" In the storage ring, a man and a woman are busy helping Ye Feng deal with these elixirs. For elixirs and some rare deep sea plants. They know it better than anyone else, and they divide it more carefully. "Oh, with my current alchemy technology, I''m almost sure!" Ye Feng sends a message to ah Nan. Although Ye Feng''s alchemy is very good, it''s hard to make a magic pill. Last time, he borrowed Dan Guan''s fire to make one. "It''s very difficult. It''s estimated that only half of them are sure. Chuchen pill has reached the top grade of lingpin pill, which is close to Jinpin pill. It''s very difficult to refine, unless it''s made by danzun!" A man with a hit tone, this half a chance is to say more, so as not to hit Ye Feng''s confidence. Maple refining for a long time, it seems that ye Dan is busy refining his skills. A good pill can avoid many detours. Although Ye Feng always disagrees with this practice, sometimes it can solve many problems. Chuchen Dan is different from the deep-sea magic bead. Chuchen Dan can only help them break through the magical martial arts realm, rather than improve unconditionally. Maybe they can break through, maybe they can''t, and the premise is to cultivate to the top of the immortal martial arts realm. If you can really refine a few, you can swallow one when Ye Feng reaches the peak of Xianwu realm, so as to improve the chance of breaking through Shenwu realm. "How can I improve my alchemy?" Ye Feng can''t wait to improve his alchemy. Now lengbing has broken through to Shenwu realm, and ya''er''s strength is also hovering at the peak of Xianwu realm. If the dust elixir is refined, it is estimated that another Shenwu realm will appear among them. "Remember the gourd we lived in? In fact, it''s a huge alchemy room. In the past, we were afraid that you might have evil intentions and that you might swallow us both. So we didn''t dare to say that these years have passed. I think you have a pure heart and don''t forget your heart for people and things. Today we are going to tell you that you won''t be angry! " Ah Nan said with an alert tone. "Angry?" Ye Feng smile, he never thought to devour them, how angry to say. "Can I go in and have a look?" Ye Feng plans to go in and see what kind of alchemy room it is. "Big brother, wait a minute. I''ll break the ban and you can come in!" See Ye Feng not the slightest angry appearance, a man back inside the gourd, untie the ban, Ye Feng''s divine sense quickly into the gourd. A huge space appeared in front of Ye Feng. It was the size of a thousand square meters. There were all kinds of utensils in it. There were even living places and gardens. It was just a world.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Looking at the real and unreal scene in front of him, Ye Feng also sighed! "Big brother, what you see are illusions. The scenes here are arranged by us, in order to make our living more comfortable!" Looking at Ye Feng''s shocked eyes, ah Nan floats over. The space here is an illusion, which is not real. Although it is an independent space, it is actually an alchemy room. "What is that?" In fact, when Ye Feng came in, he felt that the things here were not real. At first sight, they were illusions. It seemed that a man and a woman were very lonely in it, so he made it look like a manor. "It''s a strange fire. The ancestors used it to make pills. The purity of the fire is second only to samadhi''s fire!" Anan explained that in the human world, it is impossible for samadhi to have a real fire. It''s very bad to get a wisp of strange fire. "But my body can''t come in. How can I make pills?" Ye Feng is just a spirit entering here. This space is very strange. The body can''t enter. It seems that the space is very large, but in fact it''s very small, because the soul of people can be large or small. Maybe now Ye Feng''s spirit is only the size of an ant, so the space you see is very large. "Relying on the spirit to refine pills, I feel that your soul power is very mellow, no less than us. You can try it. That''s how the old ancestors refined pills in those days!" Ah Nan reminded. Ye Feng is the first time to hear that refining pills does not need noumenon, but depends on the operation of spirit, which is simply incredible. "Big brother, it''s not so easy for the spirit to refine the elixir. First of all, it needs the support of strong soul power. Second, it needs to be able to separate the spirit to refine the elixir, and help to decompose the elixir A man''s milky voice followed. "Well, I''ll have a try first. I just practiced a soul canon. It mentioned that one mind and two uses, and even to the depth of cultivation, one mind and all uses, one divine consciousness, can be transformed into thousands of oneself!" I''ve tried it. I''m going to use Ye Baoling. The divine sense soon withdrew from the gourd. "Brother ye, there''s an island ahead!" Not long after Ye Feng retreated, Hai''er ran back from the deck and saw a huge island in front of him. "We''re almost there. When we get down, we''ll find someone to refine the pirate ship, so we don''t have to be so ostentatious!" Ye Feng nodded, just ten days, and finally arrived at the nearest island. In the past ten days, many passers-by saw that it was a pirate ship and fled one after another, so they did not dare to get close. Control the pirate ship, slowly fall, fall towards the huge Island, just have the harbor of the empty ship. Although the void ship is also a weapon, it can''t be bigger or smaller, because the refining method of void ship is different from weapon. The weapon is relatively single, so the refining process is very simple. The void ship is extremely complex. It can only refine the product level, but can''t change its shape. The huge pirate ship slowly descended and fell into the edge of the island, which immediately attracted countless eyes. "Look, isn''t that Wujin''s pirate ship?" When the empty boat fell, someone had found it. With a look of shock, they were talking about who killed Wujin and won the empty boat these days. Now the empty boat appears, is it the person who killed Wujin. After stopping the empty boat, Ye Feng leads several women down and shuttles from here to Qinli Zhongzhou. It will take several months to rely on the empty boat. Ye Feng has to supply some food and water. Watching Ye Feng and others get off the empty boat, many people look at each other. Some people have left here quickly and are plundering towards the deep of the island. Walking down the harbor, Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps and finds that everyone is looking at himself with hostile eyes. Some people even look ready to move, ready to move at any time. "Brother ye, why do all of them want to kill us?" Hai''er''s blue eyes flickered, and he could see all the eyes around him. By reading his mind, he could see everyone''s mind clearly. Not to mention that Hai''er relies on mind reading, even other people feel it. Everyone looks hostile. Someone secretly pulls out his weapon and is ready to take action at any time. "We are careful!" Ye Feng didn''t know why. He was still careful. Anyway, he didn''t plan to stay for a long time. He bought good food, rebuilt the pirate ship and left here. Looking at Ye Feng a few people a little bit toward the direction of the city, none of these people dare to hand, can only see Ye Feng a little bit disappeared. All of a sudden! Maple looked at the outside of the city wall, one of them was a notice on the wall. "Wanted!" At the same time, the five women were suspicious and went down the wall together. "Brother ye, he is Wu Jin''s accomplice. What should we do?"Leng Bing broke through the divine martial arts realm at this time, converged her whole body momentum, and asked in an alert tone. "No wonder these people want to kill us. There are so many rewards!" Ye Feng touched the chin without beard, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. A trace of evil smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. As long as you reveal their whereabouts, you can get a deep-sea God bead. This reward is really too rich. Everyone knows the value of the deep-sea God bead. "What a pity! Looking at the reward, even I want to tell my whereabouts and get the reward of the deep sea god pearl! " Ye Feng laughs at himself. If he can, he doesn''t mind telling his whereabouts. He can get a deep-sea pearl. Several women cast scornful eyes one after another, but this deep sea god bead is indeed a treasure. "Come on, let''s go into the city. I''ll see who dares to kill us!" Ye Feng suddenly has a chill, and takes a few people to the direction of the big city. It seems that the eighteen point pirates have gathered and are ready to kill themselves. Ye Feng wants to build a void ship, which is too conspicuous to go out. A few women did not say anything. They followed Ye Feng to the direction of the big city. All the way, they threw strange eyes. They didn''t seem to understand why they didn''t choose to run away. Were they waiting for the eighteen point pirates to come? On the way, Ye Feng made a simple inquiry. This island is called Huancheng island. There are hundreds of thousands of people living on the island. There are no powerful forces. Most of them are scattered practitioners. There is a shop on the island in charge of refining virtual ships, but the cost is very expensive. Most people can''t afford to buy a very small virtual ship. Ships as big as pirate ships rarely appear in the misty sea. When you enter the shop, it is very spacious. When you see a guest coming in, someone immediately comes up to greet you. After seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, the old man who welcomed Ye Feng paused, showing a trace of surprise. "Do you business people want to kill me?" Maple Leaf evil smile. "No, my guest, I''m very serious. We only want peace in our business. As for the enmity between the warriors, we never intervene. We don''t know what we objectively need from yushuangge." The old man soon changed his face. Just now, he was just surprised. He heard a little about the rumors outside, but it didn''t stop him from doing business. Moreover, yushuangge does not belong to the misty sea. There are big forces behind it, and they are not afraid of any forces at all. Yushuangge exists in almost all islands in the misty sea. Even the eighteen point pirates are polite when they see yushuangge, because they need to find yushuangge when they repair their pirate ships. "Help me refine a void ship. You can tell me what price you need!" Ye Feng explains that he wants to refine the pirate ship, expel the pirate spirit, and reinforce some arrays in it. "My guest, how do you want to refine? We charge different fees. What array do you need to add?" The old man didn''t offer a price. He had to find out how Ye Feng wanted to refine. "Help me to add a driving array, which can improve my flight speed. Add a few defensive arrays, which can resist external attacks. By the way, help me to improve the quality of the pirate ship. If possible, help me find ten suitable sailors. I need someone to steer for me!" Ye Feng briefly described that in the past ten days, Ye Feng inspected the whole ship and found that there were many places that needed to be refined again. "Just a moment, I''ll calculate it!" The old man began to calculate, and Ye Feng put forward more than a dozen requirements, each of which is not simple. Just one driving array will cost countless crystal stones, and the array master will be required to complete it. If you want to be an array master, the resources you need are terrible. If ye Feng arranges some attack or defense arrays, he can do it. However, Ye Feng is totally unfamiliar with this driving array and doesn''t know how to arrange it. The so-called technique has its specialty. Ye Feng is not omnipotent, and some places are still very shallow. After a cup of tea, the old man quickly worked it out, took out a bill and put it in front of Ye Feng. Looking at the terrible figures above, Ye Feng also took a cold breath. "Why don''t you take the yuan spirit pill and insist on the Zaohua pill? I don''t have this kind of pill on me!" Ye Feng was puzzled. In the southern region of China, even in the Shenwu Kingdom, sometimes he couldn''t help taking the yuan spirit pill. As for the Zaohua pill, this is the first time I''ve heard about it. The common currency in the general cultivation world is basically equal exchange, and there is the exchange of elixir. Ye Feng has hundreds of millions of yuan of elixir, but he can''t spend it here. "My guest, I don''t know. In the low-level God realm, the yuan spirit elixir is a common currency, but our yushuangge belongs to the power of qinlizhongzhou. Even if yuan spirit elixir feeds monsters in qinlizhongzhou, people think that the level is too low, let alone human beings swallow it." As soon as the old man saw that Ye Feng was not a native of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty, he probably passed by here and explained in detail. Ye Feng now suddenly feel poor, poor in a mess, empty hundreds of millions of Yuan elixir, actually can''t spend."Is there any other way?" We can''t let hundreds of millions of elixirs be wasted! "How many yuan elixirs do you have? We can exchange one of them for 100 yuan elixirs! We yushuangge will draw a 1% commission, don''t you mind? " Although there are very few people who can sell the yuan spirit elixir to Zhongzhou, they also do exchange business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Yushuangge is very huge. It not only helps people to refine the empty ship, but also sells some resources for exchange, such as exchanging goods for goods. However, when exchanging, how many yushuangge take advantage of it, otherwise they can exchange it with you. "I still have 400 million yuan of elixirs on me. Give me all the elixirs A 400 million yuan elixir can be exchanged for about 4 million yuan. The old man was also surprised to hear that Ye Feng had 400 million yuan of elixirs. Ye Feng looked young, but it was rare for him to have so many yuan elixirs! "Four hundred million yuan of elixir can be exchanged for four million yuan of Zaohua elixir. Do you want to exchange all of them?" The old man asked tentatively. "Change them all!" Anyway, Ye Feng also wants to go to Qinli Zhongzhou. Since Yuan Lingdan has been eliminated, it''s useless to keep it. "Well, I''ll give you some pills first!" Soon the two sides made a deal, and the old man took away one percent, that is, 40000 pieces. He was very happy that most people could normally exchange millions of pieces. He was a big customer. He didn''t expect to meet a bigger one today. He was in a good mood just mentioning his achievements. Take out the maple leaf and make it into a golden pill. The more important thing is to swallow it directly. With a nod, Ye Feng finally knows why yuanlingdan is a junk pill. Compared with Zaohua pill, yuanlingdan contains too many impurities, and more importantly, the rules of Zaohua pill. In terms of the purity of vitality, the Zaohua pill is a hundred times as much as the spirit pill of Yuan Dynasty. In addition, there are rules in it. If you swallow it from childhood, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and the probability of understanding the rules is higher than that of other divine realms. No wonder Qin Li Zhongzhou is the master of Shenwu. Looking at the bill to build a virtual ship, Ye Feng needs at least 2 million pieces of Zaohua pills. Ye Feng also has a pain. These Zaohua pills don''t want to spend, so they can be kept for cultivation. "Can you make it cheaper here?" Ye Feng began to try to make a careful living and asked the old man. "You can pay for your own resources, we can pay for our manpower, so that we can reduce our expenses!" The old man reminds Ye Feng that he can provide resources to reduce his expenses. "Oh, I have a lot of resources here. You can have a look and pick out the ones you can use!" Good things have long been collected by Ye Feng. Ye Feng has accumulated a lot of things over the years to see if they can be used. Picking for half an hour, the old man picked out all the things he could use, and returned the ones he couldn''t use to Ye Feng. In this way, it still needs more than one million pieces of Zaohua Dan. Ye Feng didn''t make a counter-offer and asked them to start refining the void ship. "About how long it will take!" Ye Feng put things away and asked the old man. "Three days at the fastest!" The old man burst out a number. "Two days, I have to get out of here!" Ye Feng gives two days to avoid extraneous events. It is estimated that the news of his appearance has already spread out. It won''t be long before the eighteen point pirates will come after him. Ye Feng must seize the time to leave the misty sea. "Two and a half days, that''s the limit. We can''t finish it soon!" "OK, I''ll come over in two and a half days!" Ye Feng did not continue to argue, with a few women to leave yushuangge, toward other parts of the street. The next day, Huancheng Island undercurrent surging, Ye Feng living in the inn has been heavily surrounded, no one dares to start, has been lying in ambush around. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the experts who lie in ambush around him. He is the most powerful. Ninety nine percent of them are in Xianwu realm. There are only three people in Shenwu realm. These people can''t threaten themselves at all. After waiting for a day, no one was willing to take action. Finally, on the first night, someone couldn''t bear it. He was afraid that Ye Feng would leave here and wanted to chase him. It was very difficult. Once he left by the empty boat, it was very difficult to catch up with him by flying. Quietly, four or five dark shadows touch the edge of Ye Feng''s room. It happens that Ye Feng''s room is close to several women. One person is attacked, and others can react quickly. "Ah..." Just as we were approaching, a series of screams came out of the blue. As we approached Ye Feng''s room, a scarlet sword appeared out of thin air. The first one who hit him was Yizhong, who was in Shenwu state. He couldn''t even understand why there was a sword in front of him. As for those fairyland, like wheat, they were constantly harvested, and soon a large area of dead and injured. Just for a short time, there was a layer of corpses lying outside Yefeng''s yard, and there were 100 corpses. This night is destined to be extraordinary, but also destined to be not calm, completely broke the Huancheng Island, just a few hundred people lurking in an instant disappeared completely, no one left. Only the cold wind and the cold bodies. Before daybreak, the yard was cleaned up and the body disappeared. The inn sent someone to clean it up before daybreak. Out of the yard, Ye Feng stretched a stretch, mouth with a strange smile.After what happened last night, it is estimated that everyone should be honest. Ye Feng sneers. During the day, Ye Feng led several girls to leave the Inn and began to collect food and water. Come to the street, many people look at Ye Feng''s eyes have changed greatly, are with the color of horror, even more terrible than to see Wujin. The nearest island to Huancheng island is many times larger than Huancheng island. There is a huge family stationed here, which is the guoruo family. At this time, many people rushed into the guoruo family and began to report the news. "Elder water, is this boy really so powerful?" The head of Guo ruo''s family sat on the top and looked at the old man on the right. It seemed that he didn''t believe it. "It''s true that Wujin was created by him. Now the eighteen point pirate has issued a warrant for his arrest. This boy suddenly appeared on Huancheng island. I didn''t expect that. I thought he had already left the fog sea!" This old man is the Guo Ruo family old man Ye Feng just met when he entered the misty sea. At this time, he returned to the Guo Ruo family. Soon after he came back, he heard that Ye Feng appeared in Huancheng island. "Show me his martial arts again!" Guo ruo''s master pondered for a while, and wanted to see Ye Feng''s sad moves. Water elder void a row, Ye Feng''s shadow lifelike appearance, holding Qiu kill, a start style, directly kill Wujin. "It''s a powerful martial art. If our guoruo family gets it, we should be afraid of the eighteen point pirates. Our guoruo family can become the overlord of the misty sea! " Looking at Ye Feng''s starting style, the owner of Guo ruo''s family wants to get Ye Feng''s martial arts skills. "Does the master mean to take the boy''s life and take advantage of the fact that the eighteen point pirates haven''t arrived yet?" The water elder saw through the meaning of the owner and asked tentatively. "Is there anything wrong?" Looking at the water elder frowning, Guo Ruo asked. "It''s not wrong. The boy''s strength is unfathomable. Even Wujin died in his hands. It''s not so easy for our guoruo family to kill him!" Mr. Shui is honest. "Don''t worry about that. I''ve got a fight with Lao Zu. As long as Lao Zu takes the hand, he won''t be captured!" The head of Guo ruo''s family has vowed that although Ye Feng is powerful, he can kill Shenwu at most. The ancestor of Guo ruo''s family has reached Shenwu''s triple. The difference between the triple is the distance between heaven and earth. "If our ancestors kill this boy, we can not only gain top martial arts skills, but also sell a favor to the eighteen point pirates. We can get resources and kill two birds with one stone!" Think about it. Elder Shui thinks it is feasible. As long as Ye Feng is killed, the pattern of the whole misty sea can be changed. "In that case, it should not be too late. I''ll invite Lao Zu. You are selecting some capable disciples and go to Huancheng Island immediately. Before he leaves, let''s do it first!" The leader of Guo ruo''s family is resolute and goes to inform his ancestors immediately, but elder Shui does not hesitate and starts to call together several powerful family disciples. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The next day, the wind was calm and the waves were quiet. No one was near Ye Feng''s Inn any more. Everything was calm and even calm, as if a storm was coming. On the morning of the third day, Ye Feng came to yushuangge, handed in the remaining quantity of Zaohua pills, and began to check the empty ship. The man in charge of the inspection and acceptance is about 40, with a look of arrogance. He takes Ye Feng to the port, and soon sees a huge empty ship, shining with gold. It seems that it is plated with something on the surface. "This is the defense layer. As long as you open the defense prohibition, you can withstand the double and triple attacks and triple attacks of Shenwu!" See Ye Feng show the color of doubt, this man for Ye Feng introduction. "Can you increase the thickness of the defense layer and bear more attacks?" It''s too little to bear the triple attack of Shenwu. "The materials are limited. That''s all we can do!" The man said helplessly, if you want to build a more advanced void ship, the materials you need are even more terrifying. When you enter the void ship, many places are cleaned clean and numerous arrays are reinforced. On the void ship, ten dark men stand. Their strength is not very high. They are all slaves who are captured and sold to people like Ye Feng who need to steer. They just can control the void ship, so as to make time for Ye Feng. After an inspection, Ye Feng was very satisfied. The evil spirit of the void ship disappeared. After refining, it became more solid and the hull was much longer. When flying in this way, it was faster. "Go and get all your things up here!" More than a dozen slaves bought by Ye Fengchao said that this time he bought a lot of things and planned to cross the misty sea. It took less than half a year. These slaves were very obedient and carried all the things Ye Feng bought onto the ship one by one. Ye Feng knew about the whole ship almost as well.After the man left, Ye Feng closed the empty boat, and the outsiders could not come in at all, so he opened the defense prohibition. Looking at the ten slaves standing in a row, Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. "I really think Ye Feng is a fool!" Ye Feng sneered. All of a sudden, ten golden seeds of faith flew out and fell into the sea of souls of the ten slaves. Ye Feng turned them all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Looking at ten slaves, Ye Feng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When she gets on the boat, Hai''er communicates with Ye Feng through hunnian. Among the ten people, two are not slaves, but are sent by yushuangge. Through her eyes, Hai''er can see through what they think. So just now, Ye Feng pretended that nothing had happened and asked them to move things. After the middle-aged man left, he immediately blocked the empty boat, released the seeds of faith and directly transformed them. "Tell me, which one of you is sent by yushuangge!" After ten people were changed, Ye Feng flicked his finger, glanced at it and asked quickly. "Back to the master, we are sent by yushuangge to monitor the master!" Two swarthy men came out and respectfully said to Ye Feng. "Why did yushuangge send you to spy on me?" Ye Feng eyes a cold, this jade double Pavilion seems really uneasy good intentions. "The master has so many treasures since he was young. The origin must be extraordinary. We are only responsible for monitoring you, passing on information at any time, and reporting your specific location!" Too many things they don''t know, just know these, already very much. "It''s OK, you go down and get familiar with the ship of void. We''ll start now!" Ye Feng is lost in thought. For the time being, it''s not clear why Yu Shuangge sent someone to watch him. Let them get familiar with the empty ship and get ready to leave here. However, Ye Feng believes that this time he leaked 400 million yuan of elixir, Yu Shuangge must think that he still has more treasures. Do they want to take a share from him? This is just Ye Feng''s guess, we have to be careful. After the ship was refined, the pirate breath disappeared, and even the pirate flag was banned. After entering the cabin, Ye Feng was ready to rest. Suddenly, three huge empty ships came from a distance and surrounded him firmly. It was less than a cup of tea when the ship had just left the port when three ships stopped him. "Fortunately, we came in time. I''m afraid they''ll leave soon after we''re a little late." In front of a void ship, a man in his fifties was looking excited. "Is that him?" Ye Feng sees a familiar shadow through the void ship. It is the old man of Guo ruo''s family who has just entered the misty sea. At this time, he stands on the void ship in the middle. Defense prohibition opened a gap, Ye Feng went out, floating in the void, looking at the three empty ships, the corners of his mouth show a sneer, it seems that he already knows the other party''s intention. "Why are you blocking my way?" Ye Feng or slow down tone, toward the other side asked. "You killed Wujin and captured the pirate ship!" All the three empty ships were banned, and more than ten people came out, three of them were in Shenwu state, and seven or eight of them were all half step Shenwu. Their strength was very good. "Who are you?" Ye Feng asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am. None of you want to leave today!" The patriarch Guo Ruo didn''t hide his desire. In the misty sea, the law of the jungle is more obvious. Because of the shortage of resources, there are often fights and looting. Even some families can''t avoid the vulgarity. If you can''t get more resources, you will be swallowed by other families sooner or later. In the fog sea, there are no rules, only fists and strength! Turning his head, Ye Feng looks at the elder of Guo ruo''s family. He finds that he doesn''t dare to look into his eyes. He still remembers how he killed Wu Jin at that time. "Just a few of you want to kill me!" Ye Feng sneers. The other side has three Shenwu realms. In addition to one person''s obscure breath, the head of Guo ruo''s family is Shenwu Shuangchong, and the elder is Sanchong. "Lao Zu, he is very cunning at this time. Even Wu Jin died in his hands, so I''d like to ask Lao Zu to take him alive and set up the martial arts we want!" Guo ruo''s master said in a low voice to an old man nearby. "A little girl in xianwujing asked me to do it myself. I''ve lost Guo ruo''s family!" The old man was very impatient. If he didn''t worry about the future of Guo ruo''s family, he would not fall into the reputation of bullying the small with the big. Looking at them a few people in underestimate, leaf maple mouth smile is more and more rich. Secretly sound, let the people on the ship do not come out, keep calm, with these people can not kill themselves. Originally, lengbing was about to rush out. After all, she was already in a magical state, and her fighting power was very strong. But Ye Feng meant that lengbing should protect the people on the ship, so that no one would attack the empty ship. "Laozu, don''t underestimate this boy. His martial arts skills can kill Wujin by starting. If we can get them, our guoruo family will soon return to Qinli Zhongzhou!" Speaking of being able to return to Qinli Zhongzhou, the old man''s eyes are shining with gold. For many years, they have been driven here, hoping to return to Qinli Zhongzhou one day."Well, I''ll take care of the baby, and you''ll see a good play." Laozu no longer hesitated. For the sake of his family, and for the sake of returning to Qinli Zhongzhou, he let go. With a whoosh of his body, he flew towards Ye Feng. The momentum of Shenwu Sanzhong swarmed out, like the tide, crazily wrapped Ye Feng. These rules quickly interweaved a huge palm and grabbed Ye Feng''s body. "Boy, let''s go The old man suddenly gave a big drink. His fingers were all open, like the claws of a goshawk. He was oppressed in the air, forming a terrible cyclone. Shenwu triple realm was really powerful, dozens of times stronger than Shenwu double realm. Ye Feng''s face was dignified. If you rely on your own strength, it''s the limit to kill Shenwu Shuang. It''s almost impossible to kill Shenwu Sanzhong. In the face of a terrible blow, Ye Feng directly draws out Qiu Sha and cuts it fiercely. His fierce momentum roars out, and his hand is hateful! "Chop!" Qiu Sha turns into a chop, and a crack appears in the space. You can feel the terrible spirit, and a touch of moving color appears on the old man''s face. No wonder you can kill Wujin. With this move alone, you can kill the most powerful one. "Boom!" The Giant Claw was cut down in the air by Qiu Sha and turned into endless waves. Like a flood, it began to bombard the earth. Some small islands in the distance were crumbling, and many mountain peaks and boulders fell. "Jump, jump!" On the void, there is a series of explosive sounds. Ye Feng''s body is suddenly shaken by a powerful force, and his body can''t help retreating, and his face is flushed. "Magic triple, what a powerful power of law!" In Ye Feng''s eyes, the fighting spirit increases sharply. Qiu Sha sends out bursts of buzz, and wants to accompany Ye Feng to fight against the enemy. "Old brother, I know what you mean. The opponent is too strong. I''m afraid I can''t kill him if I rely on you!" Feeling the idea of Qiu Sha, Ye Feng begins to pacify. When he arrives at Yuanqi, he can open the spirit of the instrument, has a trace of intelligence, and has a certain spiritual communication with the host. Looking at his own move is broken by Ye Feng, Guo ruo''s father''s eyes are also a flash of consternation, or underestimated Ye Feng. "Boy, it''s a little interesting. I just used half of my strength just now. Now I''ll give you a chance to go back to the guoruo family with me. I won''t let you die!" The old man''s momentum is more and more powerful. The small Tianyuan in Shenwu''s triple body is gradually taking shape. It is extremely powerful. Relying on the small Tianyuan, you can suppress your opponent. "Sun bow, appear!" Ye Feng doesn''t bother to talk to each other and feels the other''s terrible momentum. Ye Feng directly sacrifices the sun bow. It seems that only the sun bow can kill each other. When the sun bow appeared, the void roared, and the air of endless killing filled the air, and the sky suddenly became extremely dark. "What a terrible weapon!" Seeing Ye Feng offering a bow to shoot the sun, the old man''s eyes not far away shrink, and an uneasy mood appears. Even the head of Guo ruo''s family and elder Shui show a trace of horror in the distance. "Patriarch, do you think Laozu can resist this arrow?" Looking at Ye Feng set up a bow to shoot the sun, firmly lock the ancestor, water elder with nervous tone, not sure, Ye Feng''s terrible, but he personally understood. "Lao Zu has great strength. This boy must be playing tricks. Let''s see how Lao Zu catches him alive!" The owner of guoruo''s family thinks that Ye Feng is at the end of his life, so he plays his last card. When the card disappears, it''s time for their guoruo family to take power. In a flash! The arrow that shoots at the sun flies out. This is the arrow that flies out of the way. It turns into a strong light and disappears into the void. In the distance, the old man''s uneasiness was even more serious, as if he had been watched by some kind of prey. This feeling made him cool and sweat behind his back. The maple leaves disappeared in the sky. "Whew!" The sun arrow suddenly appeared and shot into Guo ruo''s body. It was not a solid arrow, but a combination of rules. It was colorless, invisible, and even shapeless, but it could pierce the human body. "No!" The old man suddenly felt that there was a huge energy in his body, which was going to destroy his life. With a burst of fire, he retreated to the void ship, sat down on his knees, intending to suppress the energy. If you let the energy out, it will burst your body, so you have to go back and suppress the energy to prevent it from exploding. Ye Feng''s eyes were dazzled. This is the first time that he encountered the arrow of shooting the sun and didn''t kill his opponent. He was suppressed in his body. It seems that the greatest power of the bow of shooting the sun can only kill Shenwu Shuang. Unless his strength can be improved to Shenwu, it should be easy to use the bow of shooting the sun and kill Shenwu Sanzhong. Seeing that Laozu ran back suddenly, Guo ruo''s family and others looked at each other, revealing an incredible color. "What''s the matter with Lao Zu? Why don''t you do it?" Some of Guo ruo''s family disciples who came to watch didn''t understand. After being stabbed by Ye Feng, they ran back. It''s incredible.Looking at the head of Guo ruo''s family, Ye Feng sneers and holds Qiu Sha in his hand. He once again stands in the void. What he wants to do is to fight and decide quickly. Before their ancestors recover, he should kill these people. Once their ancestors recover, it is estimated that Ye Feng will die, so Ye Feng can''t wait. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 The ancestor of Guo ruo''s family was suppressed by the sun arrow. At this time, Ye Feng had to choose a quick decision to solve other people, so as not to be gasped by the ancestor of Guo ruo''s family. During this time, he completely destroyed the Guo ruo''s family. "Kill At the moment Ye Feng rushes out, Guo ruo''s master knows that this is a life and death battle. He has to delay time to let his ancestors recover as soon as possible. Ye Feng has the ability to kill Shenwu shuangzhong, but he doesn''t dare to kill Ye Feng. As soon as the sword of killing was distributed, it rushed directly into the disciples and began to harvest life without fear. It''s just a few breaths. All the more than ten gifted disciples of Guo ruo''s family are killed by Ye Feng, and none of them is left. "Elder martial sister Bing, he''ll give it to you. It''s just time to temper your fighting skills!" Ye Feng sends a message to Leng Bing. For the time being, there is no threat. Let Leng Bing fight against the water elder, and fight against the head of Guo ruo''s family. Leng Bing had been ready for a long time. She flew out of the empty ship. A terrible breath of Shenwu came out. The water not far away changed its old face. It was only half a month ago, and Shenwu appeared among them. What''s the origin of these people? Are they disciples of a big family in Qinli Zhongzhou? Elder Shui and the owner of Guo ruo''s family took a look at each other at the same time. It seemed that they thought of going together. If they were really disciples of a big family in qinlizhongzhou, it would be troublesome. Unless they were all killed, once they returned to qinlizhongzhou and launched a counterattack, their Guo ruo''s family would be exterminated in an instant. In fact, Ye Feng is not a disciple of Qin Li Zhongzhou family at all. The more so, the more scared they are. Leng Bing soon fought with elder Shui. At the beginning, Leng Bing was very bound. It was estimated that Leng Bing could not let go of Shenwu for the first time. As the fighting became more and more fierce, she knew a little bit about how to use Shenwu rules and formed a draw. Ye Feng, on the other hand, swept away and flew to the head of Guo ruo''s family. It must be a curse if he cut the grass and didn''t get rid of the root. This sentence was said by elder Guo ruo''s family, but it was used on them at this time. Time is pressing. Ye Feng doesn''t bother to entangle with him, so he directly sacrifices to the field. The two fields collide violently. Although Ye Feng is a god level field, due to his lack of realm, it is difficult to compete with the field of Shenwu realm, so he has to sacrifice Qiu Sha. "Hate emotion!" A stir, Qiu Sha mercilessly cut down, into a golden dragon, toward Guo ruo''s head straight impact in the past. In terms of realm, the leader of Guo ruo''s family is similar to Wu Jin''s, but the real combat effectiveness of Guo ruo''s family can''t be compared with Wu Jin who is brave and good at fighting. Wu Jin''s hands are covered with blood. He can defeat many opponents with his evil spirit. He has been robbing all the year round and has encountered many battles. At the same level, he is almost invincible. Feeling the fierce momentum, the owner of Guo ruo''s family knows that elder Shui''s words are true. Ye Feng really has the ability to kill Shenwu duel. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He has a golden gun in his hand. "The dragon goes to sea!" A little bit of the spear head turns into a black dragon. Two different dragon meanings converge on the void, giving out a clear sound of dragon chanting. Then it turns into endless waves and begins to sweep the void. "Boom boom!" Space was blasted into countless pieces. This impact actually shattered the space, and countless pieces of space debris fell to the ground. "Jump!" There was another violent impact. The bodies of Ye Feng and Guo ruo''s family were thrown out, and the force like a flood began to release wantonly. In the distance, the empty boat swayed from side to side. "Smash the ground!" Ye Feng doesn''t use the sad style, but uses the smash to kill Guo Ruo. He doesn''t need to use the sad style to kill Guo Ruo. Like a giant blade, death finally stretched out a sickle and began to harvest their lives. In front of the gods, everything seemed so weak. "Die It''s as if the maple blade can split the earth into two parts, which is the speed of cutting the earth. "No!" The master of Guo ruo''s family feels that his body is bound. This boy''s magic martial law is many times more powerful than him. How did he do it? The small immortal martial arts realm can accommodate such a thick magic martial law. Ordinary people would have been killed by the law. A lot of unusual things happened to Ye Feng, as long as the people who have dealt with Ye Feng can''t understand. In desperation, the spear whirled around like a rifle. The spear whirled around in the air and turned back to the huge blade. With the power of whirling, Ye Feng''s attack was destroyed. "Come back!" With a loud shout, the owner of Guo ruo''s family knows that success or failure depends on it. If he can''t resist it, he will die. In the cabin, Guo ruo''s eyes are ferocious, and he is still suppressing archery. He can''t help but watch his family disciples die in Ye Feng''s hands. Once the master dies, how can Guo ruo''s family survive. From his body suddenly burst out a strong breath, want to forcibly suppress the arrow, make time earlier, kill Ye Feng.Feel archery was suppressed, Ye Feng eyes a cold, know that their time is not much, suddenly accelerated Qiu kill fall speed. In the blink of an eye, Qiu Sha fell down and made a violent roar. "Click, click!" There was a clattering sound from the space, and a huge crack extended to the sky. "Brother Ye is more and more powerful, and now his strength is basically comparable to that of Shenwu Sanzhong!" Standing in the cabin, a few women are showing anxious color, hope Ye Feng quickly beat the opponent, at this time Haier light said. "Sonorous!" A violent impact appeared, the huge blade cut down, and the long gun flew out directly. The long golden spear flies out into the distance. Guo ruo''s face changes greatly. "How could it be like this? My Yuanqi was blown away!" There is no time to think, hands sacrifice a variety of fingerprints, want to resist Ye Feng this move. Although this move won''t kill him for the time being, once the bombardment comes down, it will be enough to kill him half. "Want to resist, see if I give you a chance!" Shock fly each other''s long gun, Qiu Sha is like a golden dragon, completely down, do not give the opponent any chance. Qiu Sha needs to vent his anger. He just fought with Guo ruo''s ancestors. Qiu Sha suffered a defeat, and now he wants to release it. It''s like a strong wind passing through, gusts of fierce wind appear, the owner of Guo ruo''s family can''t open his eyes, as if a layer of fog blocked his sight, and he can only stand in the fog, helpless. "It''s over!" With a little finger, Qiu Sha smashed it down and landed on the top of Guo ruo''s head. "Click!" There was a toothache click, as if some kind of bone had been crushed and turned into a pile of vermicelli. The sound was creepy. "Puff, puff, puff!" A series of blood spurted out. The body of Guo ruo''s master emerged from the fog. He found that his two arms were missing, even his flesh and blood were not visible. He was completely crushed into powder, and even the law was completely crushed. "Death If you are powerful, you have to kill him. If you kill Qiu, you will sweep him. This time, you will be even more powerful. Although there is no martial art in it, it is infinitely powerful. The body suffered severe trauma, Guo ruo''s face was covered with ashes, his whole life essence was rapidly passing, he forgot to resist and let Qiu Sha fall to his side. "Stop it A Jiao drink suddenly appeared, interrupted Ye Feng, and Qiu Sha just fell on Guo ruo''s waist, as long as further, can completely kill him. At that time, the girl came back to the family with an elder from the distance. "Please let my father go. He''s not guilty to death. He''s just obsessed with you. Please don''t kill him. If you really want to kill him, please kill me first!" The girl suddenly hugs Guo ruo''s master and stands in front of Ye Feng. If she continues to chop, both of them will die. Sudden girl, let Ye Feng a burst of consternation, girl is innocent, although also guoruo family, it seems that she did not know. "Go away, I won''t kill innocent people!" Ye Feng let her leave quickly, innocent people, Ye Feng do not want to kill, after all, this matter has nothing to do with her. "I won''t get out of the way. If you want to kill him, you can even kill me!" The girl is full of tears. She hugs her father tightly and refuses to let Ye Feng kill her. "Don''t push me!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce light. If he didn''t get out of the way, Ye Feng didn''t mind being a villain. "You can kill me. As long as you kill me, your hands will be stained with innocent blood, which will cause a crack in your heart. You will never go against your heart again!" The most taboo of practitioners is to leave cracks in the heart of Tao. Once left, it is difficult to break through one step in his life. Ye Feng never forgets his heart when he does things that go against his heart. Once he does things that go against his heart, his heart of Tao will be affected in the future. Hearing the girl say so, Ye Feng frown, kill a person is very simple, but not against their own heart, it is very difficult. "In that case, I won''t kill him, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living one can''t escape!" Looking at the girl''s appearance, Ye Feng is also a burst of unbearable, as a child, who wants to see their parents die in front of them. With a right hand sweep, the girl was shocked to fly out. With a big hand, she grabbed the master Guo ruo''s family and directly drained his whole body. She kept her realm around Diwu realm. I''m afraid she won''t be promoted from now on. "Go away, thank your daughter if you want to!" Ye Feng throws the owner of Guo ruo''s house out, and the girl catches him in the distance. "Thank you for not killing my father. I remember this kindness. Today I apologize on behalf of Guo ruo''s family."The girl bowed to Ye Feng. Even if her father became a mortal, it was better than death. She remembered Ye Feng''s kindness. After that, the girl carries her father into the void ship and leaves here soon. Leng Bing is the only one left on the field fighting with elder Shui, while Ye Feng''s eyes are looking at another void ship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Leng Bing''s battle has become white hot. Their fighting power is not divided up and down, and they are stuck together all the time. Ye Feng asks the little mouse to help him. Once Leng Bing is in danger, he can do it in time. It seems that Ye Feng''s worry is superfluous. Leng Bing gradually lets go of her hands and feet, constantly running in her martial arts skills, and her combat effectiveness is soaring rapidly. And he himself is flying to the opposite of the empty ship, a palm toward guoruo Laozu swept in the past, direct hand, don''t give the opponent any chance. "Boy, you want to die!" Guo Ruo roared angrily and flew out of the empty boat with a sharp shot. Although he could still move, his strength was greatly reduced, because he had to spare a lot of energy to suppress sun archery and could only spare half of his strength to fight Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t wait for the sun arrow to be gradually suppressed by him. With the sword of killing, the golden spear of thunder, and Qiu Sha''s lift shot, Ye Feng made the most powerful strike in history. In three directions, the big acupoints of the whole body are all locked by Ye Feng. Old ancestor Guo ruo''s eyes are moved. What kind of Freak is this boy? The golden spear of thunder can attack the soul, and the sword of killing is weird and unpredictable. It''s hard to defend. His fighting power is no less than that of Shenwu. Now the three moves are combined to form a flood, which can cover guoruo tightly and submerge his body at any time. "Boundless sea!" If Guo Fengzu''s body is three times stronger than that of the sea, even if it is suppressed by the sea. Judging from the situation of Guo Ruo, it is estimated that it is only the early stage of Shenwu triple. If it is in the middle stage, even 10% of the force is enough to kill Ye Feng. Four different forces collide, entangle and roar in space, and the sound can be transmitted for thousands of miles. In the distance of more than 100000 miles, several empty ships are flying here at a very fast speed. "Sea wolf, this time we gather together, for the sake of a suckling boy, or a mole ant like role, I don''t know what the boss thinks!" The fierce elephant is complaining. As one of the eighteen point pirates, the ranking of the fierce elephant is even higher than that of Wu Jin. At this time, he was called together by the eighteen point pirate emperor to deal with a suckling boy. He felt a little uncomfortable. "Since the boss has made such arrangements, we will follow them. Anyway, the misty sea has been too peaceful these years. Many forces have taken the opportunity to rise, and even don''t pay attention to our 18 point pirates. We just take this opportunity to frighten those people!" Sea wolf a pair of lazy look, sitting on the bow, holding the knife in the hands of constant play. "I don''t understand why Wujin is so useless. Only a wisp of ghost will be killed by a little boy. I haven''t met him. If I do, I''ll let them know that I''m a fierce elephant!" The body of the elephant is really like a giant elephant. It exudes a very terrible smell. It is actually the descendant of the giant elephant family. "Cut the crap and don''t let other people catch up with you. This time we''ve divided into eight groups to catch this kid and see who can catch him first!" The sea wolf was too lazy to listen to him. He told the man who controlled the empty ship to speed up. More than 100000 miles away, there are also several empty ships with pirate flags. The general direction is Huancheng island. At first glance, they are the ships of the eighteen point pirates and other pirate kings. "Forget your worries. You don''t say a word all the way. It''s depressing to be with you!" This group of people, like Bao Kui''s name, are so depressed that they forget their worries. "Then you can choose to act alone!" There were no more than three words to forget his worries every day, which was the third sentence. After that, he stood up and went back to the cabin, leaving Bao Kui alone on the deck to roar. At this time, the sea of fog, undercurrent surging, eighteen point pirates divided into eight strength, respectively, in the direction of Huancheng Island, already received the news that Ye Feng appeared in Huancheng Island, the first time to come here. Pirate ships appeared in other directions. Passers-by saw that the eighteen point pirates appeared so frequently that few people went out during this period to avoid meeting the eighteen point pirates. But Ye Feng''s battle is still going on, and he doesn''t know what happened in the misty sea. The most important thing is to kill Guo Ruo as soon as possible. The three pronged sword is extremely powerful. The sword of killing quickly breaks through a gap, and the golden spear of Lei penetrates into the body of Lao Zu Guo Ruo in an instant. Once he is stabbed by the golden spear of Lei, he can share part of his energy, and the power of archery can be displayed. "Smash the ground!" Taking advantage of the gap between the killing, Qiu Sha suddenly started to work, like a strong light, and immediately followed the gap to cut down Guo ruo''s body. "Good boy!" Ye Feng''s fighting methods emerge in endlessly, and Guo ruo''s ancestors gradually appear to be overwhelmed. He is repeatedly suppressed by Ye Feng, and the sun arrow in his body can burst out at any time, just like an ant on a hot pot.Eyes toward water elder see, as long as he can defeat the opponent, hold Ye Feng can, with his strength can kill Ye Feng. Now elder Shui is firmly entangled by Leng Bing and doesn''t give him a chance to get away. Leng Bing can''t see that it''s very difficult for Ye Feng to fight with Guo Ruo alone. If there are more people, I''m afraid the battle scale will tilt in an instant. The fierce murderous spirit roars, and a Shura God''s idea appears. Ye Feng sacrifices all the magic arts in his body, and bursts of Shura spirit all over his body, just like a Shura God coming. "How can this be possible? He still has the will of Shura in his body!" Guo ruo''s ancestors are beaten by Ye Feng, and the secrets of Ye Feng emerge one after another. When Shura''s will came out, there was a trace of horror on his face. Shura''s will began to suppress his actions, which made him have a trace of fear in his mind. With the oppression of Shura''s will, Qiu Sha broke through the defense line of Guo Ruo and hit him directly. "Bang!" Guo ruo''s body was thrown out, all the sea water was destroyed, and his body was shaken thousands of meters away. Body a burst, like the God of Shura, ruthlessly suppressed down, the terrible momentum of Shura like tide, endless rolling, drowning, until death. "Boy, even if I die, I will kill you!" It''s a shame that Guo ruo''s ancestors give up suppressing archery and plan to fight with Ye Feng. They are both defeated. They are so powerful that they are forced to do so. "Do you think you will die with me?" Ye Feng sneered, Qiu Sha raised, it is the start of the tragic style. Although Guo Ruo said so, he wanted to die with Ye Feng, but when he got to this state of cultivation, who would like to die? He untied some of the prohibitions, just let the arrow shoot the sun to release the momentum of terror and kill Ye Feng. Feeling the horror of the dark clouds, Guo ruo''s face has changed from horror to horror. They have all seen this move, which is the one to kill Wujin. Like a tide, Zhenyuan was pulled out by Ye Feng and integrated into this move. He roared like an awakened real dragon. He fell from the sky and uttered a clear sound of dragon chanting, which directly drowned Guo Ruo. Starting style, just starting style, drained nearly half of Ye Feng''s real yuan. The more the killing heaven seven moves to the back, it becomes more and more difficult to perform. Ye Feng doesn''t even dare to think what kind of ability he needs in the sixth style. As for the seventh form, I''m afraid it can''t be used in Shenwu mainland. Once it is used, space will be unable to bear it, and will be destroyed directly, falling into chaos. What''s more, the rules here also limit Ye Feng to kill the sky. It seems that Ye Feng should make plans for the future. Although the maple kingdom can''t bear to use these skills, it''s not a good way to use them. Although the sword of killing is powerful, it''s not a regular skill. It''s OK to sneak attack or kill people who are similar to your own realm. After all, the more times you use the sword of killing, the more serious Ye Feng''s killing spirit will be, and he is likely to fall into the process of killing. The golden spear of thunder is limited by nature and can only attack the soul of human beings. With Ye Feng''s constant cultivation of Tianling Scripture, the golden spear of thunder is also a big killing weapon. "Boom!" Qiu Sha is like the surging water, coming down from the sky, washing the world, turning it into a real dragon, tightly wrapping the body of Guo Ruo. "It''s over!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of cool color. He can''t let go of the other party. Once he runs away, it will be a potential threat. "Click, click!" The real dragon''s body slowly tightens. In its body, it makes a clattering sound. Guo ruo''s body is strangled by death, and he can''t break away at all. The sun arrow in his body is ready to move, trying to reap his life. "I''m not reconciled. How can I be defeated by a brat?" Lao Zu Guo Ruo let out a shrill roar and tried to break away. He found that the real dragon was getting tighter and tighter, and his body couldn''t move at all. Now the sun Archer gradually showed its power, and some tendons began to crack. Guo ruo''s body, the power of archery began to rage, countless tendons inch by inch broken, big mouth of blood from his mouth, want to die is a kind of extravagant hope. And the water elder who fights lengbing turns pale with fright. Even the ancestor is going to die, and all kinds of thoughts linger in his heart. "Back up!" At this time, there is only one idea to run away. If Ye Feng doesn''t run away, he will be the next one to die when he kills Lao Zu. With a long sword in his hand, he drives Leng Bing back and runs away. "If you want to escape, have you asked me if I agree?" See water elder to run away, shoot the sun bow to appear. "Whoosh!" The arrow that shoots the sun is like an arrow that flies away from the string.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Elder Shui sees that the time is not right. Even Lao Zu is controlled by Ye Feng. He doesn''t run away at this time. He doesn''t hesitate to choose to run away. Who knows that Ye Feng has paid attention to his actions for a long time. At the moment when his body moves, the sun shooting bow is in his hand. The sun shooting sword is like a sharp spear, penetrating through the void and directly into the elder''s body. But the law of Shenwu Yizhong couldn''t suppress the power of the arrow. Suddenly, his body exploded into a flower, and even Yuanshen didn''t have time to escape. Arm a move, Shenwu law is Ye Feng plunder over, Ye Feng body or lack, very lack of Shenwu law. It''s so powerful that you can imagine what it will be like when you get to Qinli Zhongzhou. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to overcome the peak of Xianwu, so Ye Feng must accumulate as soon as possible. The thicker the accumulation, the greater the possibility of prosperity in the future. This is the so-called "thick accumulation and thin development". If we do not accumulate, there is no possibility of prosperity at all. Guo ruo''s body has been turned into a pile of blood, and Yuanshen is still struggling to get rid of Ye Feng''s bondage. As long as Yuanshen is not destroyed, he can be reborn. Up to now, how can he be spared? We have to cut down the grass and root, sacrifice the golden spear of thunder, and directly pierce the yuan God of the ancestor Guo Ruo. "Ah! You have to die! " Guo ruo''s father uttered a shrill scream. He was very unwilling. The great martial arts of his generation fell like this. When Yuan Shen is destroyed, those physical bodies no longer struggle, and the whole body law is also drawn into the nine prison magic cauldron by Ye Feng, waiting for time to refine together. It is estimated that Ye Feng''s whole body''s law will soar again in refining one Shenwu triple. Facing Shenwu triple again, he also has greater confidence. After getting rid of all the people, Ye Feng and lengbing return to the void ship and order the slaves to open the drive array and urge the void ship to leave the fog sea as soon as possible. In the blink of an eye, the ship turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky. No one knows that the first-class Guo Ruo family in the misty sea will be destroyed or even will not exist. Into the cabin, several women were back to their respective rooms, time is pressing, all spare time to practice. Cross your knees, open the three storage rings, and begin to check the harvest this time. "Yes, there are 500000 Zaohua pills, four Yuanqi handles, and a lot of rare materials, which are enough for me to refine a dust elixir. It''s just that I need a lot of magic medicine to practice, and the materials I get can support me to improve the level of refining medicine!" Looking at the elixir all over the place, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of smile. The Dan of fortune is a good thing. This time, he exchanged 4 million pieces. Each of the five women took 200000 pieces, and Ye Feng had less than 3 million left. Although it seems that Ye Feng has a lot of them, with the throughput of Ye Feng, he can absorb tens of thousands of nature elixirs in one breath. The capacity of nine elixir fields is terrible. One day later, Ye Feng refined all the plundered rules. The number of rules did not increase. Instead, it changed from the rule of thumb to the rule of chain. The number of rules is not much, but the quality does rise several levels. Ye Feng guesses that in the face of Shenwu triple, it is estimated that you don''t need to shoot the sun arrow. Relying on the sad starting style, you should be able to hit your opponent hard. To get such an effect, Ye Feng is full of confidence. It won''t be very peaceful along the way. The 18 point pirate will issue a warrant to catch him. I''m afraid he won''t leave the misty sea so easily. At present, the most important thing is to improve the overall strength of everyone, relying on himself is still very weak. In the face of a Shenwu triple, Ye Feng can''t be separated. Once the other party comes to the three or four Shenwu realm, those women will be in danger, so Ye Feng must make their overall strength rise quickly. "Ah Nan, I''m going to go inside now to make pills. You two help me stare out. It''s hard for me to do two things at one time!" Time is pressing. Now the only way to improve their level is chuchendan. Even in the promotion of three people, their self-protection ability is greatly increased. "Big brother, I know your time is urgent. I changed the time rule inside the gourd, ten days inside and one hour outside, so that you can better refine the pills!" Hulu is the living space of a man and a woman. The rules are controlled by them. Now adjust the time rule to one hour outside and ten days inside, which saves Ye Feng a lot of space. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng shows his gratitude. He always regards a man and a woman as the same existence. He doesn''t enslave them. In recent years, both of them have seen it. "You go in quickly, these miraculous drugs are enough to raise your level of refining medicine. A nu is responsible for guarding the wind, and I''m responsible for teaching you how to refine pills and control strange fire!" A male and a female division of labor orderly, began to help Ye Feng improve the level of refining medicine, will be out of the dust Dan refining as soon as possible. Take out a large number of elixirs and put them in the cabin. Ye Feng wants to separate out two ideas. One is to extract the elixir from the outside, and then enter the gourd to refine the elixir with strange fire.In this way, wherever you go, you can refine pills anytime and anywhere. Even when you reach a high level of cultivation, you can refine pills while practicing. Take out the maple cauldron and put it in the fire king cauldron, so you don''t need to activate the fire king cauldron. This time, Ye Feng plans to refine a Tiangang pill. This pill is a lower level pill. Although Ye Feng''s liquid medicine is a little difficult, he can have a try. After all, he succeeded in the google pill last time. Hundreds of elixirs were placed in the cabin. Ye Feng manipulated the mind and began to purify the ingredients in the elixir, which were then imported into the gourd. For an hour outside, ten days had passed inside, but in the blink of an eye, the first batch of pills had been refined. Although there was no failure, there was no success. This Tiangang pill had been formed, but it contained a lot of impurities. It''s difficult to get rid of all the impurities because it''s the relationship between spirit and refining. After all, they can''t make a great breakthrough in the realm of heaven, although they can''t make a great breakthrough in the realm of heaven. Ye Feng would never let them swallow the elixir to make a breakthrough, which would affect their cultivation path. Therefore, no one is willing to rely on the elixir to make a breakthrough, unless there is no hope of further improvement. At present, it can only be like this. Later, we will find all kinds of miraculous drugs to stabilize their state. If we wash the marrow again, we will be able to wash away the impurities in their bodies. With the first time as the foundation, the second Tiangang pill appeared, and its quality was much better than the last one. Ye Feng found a hint of improving and refining skills. Time goes by unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, a day has passed outside, while Ye Feng has been in the gourd for nearly half a year. In this half a year, there are successes and failures in refining. From the beginning of impurities, to gradually become incomparably pure Tiangang Dan, Ye Feng mouth finally appeared a smile. In the past half a year, Ye Feng has tried many kinds of pills, and the chance of success is getting bigger and bigger. He even successfully refined a spirit level Chinese medicine. In the past six months, the biggest harvest is not alchemy, but soul power. Ye Feng''s soul power has been greatly improved, and unconsciously climbed to the level of double magic and martial arts. Soul power becomes more pure, like mercury, and a trace of gold begins to appear in the soul, which is towards the most noble soul. As for alchemy, Ye Feng has no chance to improve unless he refines the top quality of the spirit level. Yuan Shen returns to the noumenon, and Ye Feng finds that he can now use four functions with one mind. He can not only refine pills, but also not delay the practice. This is the advantage of practicing the heavenly spirit Scripture. Take a day off first, call them over and begin to swallow Tiangang pill. Just less than a day after the closure, Ye Feng summoned all the five girls. When Ye Feng looked very tired, even half a year without a bath, the five girls all showed a look of surprise, and even some whiskers came out of Ye Feng''s mouth unconsciously. "Brother ye, how long have you not taken a bath?" Hai''er touched his nose, and Ye Feng smelled of sweat. "Ha ha, I have refined some pills recently, which can be taken for you to help you to reach the peak of Xianwu realm!" Ye Feng simply tidied up and took out thousands of Tiangang pills. One person was given more than 200. In the past half a year, Ye Feng spent 99% of his elixir, and only part of it was left to refine the dust elixir. Looking at the crystal clear pills, the corners of five women''s eyes were moist. "Brother ye, I''ve broken through the magic martial arts realm. Leave some of these pills to them!" Ye Feng didn''t hide the gourd from them. It turns out that Ye Feng has been busy refining pills for half a year, which is to help them improve their strength, one by one with grateful eyes. Leng Bing breaks through to the divine martial arts realm. Tiangang Dan can purify her true yuan, but she chooses to give up and leave the chance to the four of them. "These Tiangang pills are enough for five of you to take. Don''t refuse. I''ll try to raise my realm to the peak of Xianwu realm in the shortest time. Then I''ll try to give you a bigger surprise!" Ye Feng faintly felt a sense of uneasiness. The empty ship did not dare to stop for a moment. He delayed as soon as possible to prevent the eighteen point pirates from catching up with them. Just one day after Ye Feng left, four pirate ships appeared on Huancheng island at the same time. They found that Ye Feng had left, and only one day later. "This kid just left one day, we have a chance to catch up with him!" Leopard Kui a terrible atmosphere, the suppression of Huancheng island people can not look up, fortunately these pirates are only temporary, did not stay for a long time. Five women no longer affectation, picked up the pill, back to his room, began refining, with the power of Tiangang Dan, breakthrough to the peak of Xianwu realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Big brother, are you ready?" Ye Feng comes to the gourd to refine the elixir. After half a year''s training, Ye Feng''s alchemy is comparable to that of a third-class pharmacist. In Shenwu mainland, pharmacists are very popular. Level 3 pharmacists are equivalent to refining lingpin pills. Level 4 pharmacists are very rare. Such pharmacists can refine Jinpin pills. "Ready, time is pressing, I must seize the time to promote them all!" Rest an hour, Ye Feng also swallowed a few Tian Gang Dan, found that Tian Gang Dan has little effect on himself. The main reason is that Ye Feng''s true yuan is so pure that he doesn''t need to continue to improve. What Ye Feng lacks now is the rules. Only by accumulating enough rules can he accumulate strength and break through to the later stage of Xianwu realm. The materials are very limited. You can only refine four at most. If you succeed, the remaining four people will have a chance to break through the divine realm. However, no one can control the alchemy. If one is not suitable, it will blow up the furnace and directly scrap it. Besides, the dust elixir is still the top quality of the spirit level. Ye Feng has never refined it. This is a challenge. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng lights a strange fire and is ready to refine the first dust elixir. The rate of making miraculous elixir by Maple fire has a lot to do with that of making miraculous elixir in half a year. The first step is to extract the medicine from the cauldron and put it into the powerful spirit tree. As time goes on, Ye Feng''s soul power is growing slowly. Only a powerful spirit can become a qualified pharmacist. The spirit is more and more smooth, gradually forming the appearance of Yuan Shen. Only when he reaches the Shenwu realm, can he form his own yuan Shen. Ye Feng''s soul power has already broken through to Shenwu duality, but he has not yet formed his own yuan Shen. It seems that Ye Feng''s soul power has reached an incredible level. The more powerful the soul power is, the less likely it is to become a God. Below the Shenwu realm, the state of the soul is in the shape of atomization, like a layer of fog. Only when the spirit is condensed into the original spirit, can it enter the Shenwu realm. The so-called Yuanshen is to condense the atomized spirit into a villain, which looks like the noumenon. Even if the body is destroyed, Yuanshen can escape. Ye Feng''s soul gradually gathered together and began to solidify towards the liquid. When it condensed into a yuan God, Ye Feng really entered the divine realm. Now the soul power is comparable to the Shenwu realm. It''s just an illusion. The soul power is comparable to the Shenwu realm, which is slightly different from the real Shenwu realm. Time goes by a little bit. It''s not so easy to refine the elixir. Even with the support of strange spirit fire and without powerful alchemy, it''s also in vain. "Success or failure depends on this!" Looking at the wood Wang Ding''s fragrance, Ye Feng knows that success or failure depends on it, and condenses the pill into shape. His hands made countless fingerprints, and he began to infuse them into the pills. Using the fingerprints to condense into pills, because ye Feng had no experience to talk about for the first time. He relied on his feeling. The smell of the medicine is getting stronger and stronger, and it is distributed in the gourd. Ah Nan''s eyes show a little surprise. If there is no other problem, the first dust elixir should be completely refined. Over the past six months, Ye Feng''s efforts are in the eyes of ah Nan. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such perseverance. Besides, refining maple leaves for half a year is very boring. During this period, Ye Feng gained a lot, no matter it''s concentration or spirit, the earth shaking changes have taken place, and the whole person''s momentum is more introverted. With the last fingerprint falling, the first dust elixir was finally refined successfully. "Hoo It took Ye Feng three days to make the dust elixir, which almost consumed nine yuan. The spirit consumed more than half of it. Fortunately, it succeeded in one. And the outside time is only a cup of tea in the past, the first dust Dan finally succeeded. The spirit retreats from the gourd and sits down with his knees crossed. Ye Feng must recover his strength. Take out ten thousand nature Dan, directly into pure vitality, into Ye Feng''s body, which contains the silk law, but too few, Ye Feng''s speed of extracting the law can be called terrible. If you extract the law from the Dan of nature, it is estimated that if you use 100 million to calculate it, you can''t make Ye Feng accumulate his power to the top, but you still need to plunder and plunder more divine martial law. Although it is good, it has the power of law. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is different from ordinary people, and the demand is too terrible. Rest half an hour, Ye Feng energetic again, found that the spirit is more mellow, has been toward solid development. "It seems that in another period of time, I will be able to unite into a yuan Shen. As long as I form a yuan Shen, even in the face of Shenwu triple, I''m sure I can kill without relying on the sun bow!" Ye Feng is very confident, refining a dust elixir, has been able to see a trace of the spirit of the virtual shadow, continue refining, can also improve the level of soul power.During this period, Ye Feng''s fastest progress is to cultivate the spirit Scripture. He has reached the third level of cultivation, and has achieved eight uses with one heart. "Go on!" Time is pressing, Ye Feng plans to take advantage of the chance of refining chuchen Dan to completely break through the soul power to Shenwu realm. As long as there is one entry into Shenwu in advance, Ye Feng''s strength will change dramatically. The spirit enters the gourd, and Ye Feng continues to refine the second elixir. With a successful example just now, the second elixir becomes a elixir very quickly, only taking two days. Or rest half an hour, the soul of the sea of souls has begun to solidify, a reduced version of Ye Feng appears, occupying the central area of the sea of souls. Once again into the gourd is not so smooth, may be in front of too smooth, leading to the third leaf maple omissions, unexpectedly failed. The rest of the materials can only be refined into the last one. Ye Feng is not careless and devotes himself to it. His kung fu is as good as those who want to. The last one was successfully refined, and the quality is very good. "Although I miss one, it''s very good to gain three!" Ye Feng is very satisfied with the top grade elixir in the spirit stage. It has been successful for four times and three times. I''m afraid some alchemists can''t do it. Ye Feng also relies on his strong soul power, the help of ah Nan and the help of Qi Linghuo. Leaving the gourd, the spirit enters the body, and Ye Feng finds that his soul power has begun to evolve towards substance. "Take this opportunity to see if you can''t upgrade your soul to the divine realm first. The realm and the body will stop in the immortal realm first!" The physical body still lacks a lot of divine martial arts rules, so Ye Feng can''t make a breakthrough for the time being. Ye Feng has practiced the divine scripture, and the divine spirit has improved very fast. It seems that the divine spirit is more advanced than the physical body into the divine martial arts realm. Take out the prepared juhun pills and swallow them in one gulp. In order to break through the magical martial arts realm, Ye Feng has made enough preparations and refined several juhun pills in advance to increase his chances of breakthrough. When a soul gathering pill goes down, the soul power in the soul sea begins to rise and flow, and quickly condenses together. Just now, it is still a virtual shadow, and gradually reveals a villain, which is Yuanshen. Yuanshen is immortal and immortal. It has a life span of at least 5000 years to break through the realm of Shenwu. With the continuous improvement of its strength, it has reached tens of thousands of years. Therefore, no one wants to die easily when he reaches this state of cultivation. Once he dies, all his cultivation will go to waste. He would rather give up his physical body than preserve the spirit. According to the description in the book of heavenly spirits, if you want to refine the spirit, you need to make some preparations. The first step is to wash the soul. The so-called soul washing is to wash away some unclean things in the soul. It''s very painful to wash the soul. In the sea of souls, there are many memories. Many memories are negative things, so we must wash them clean. If we can''t wash them clean, we can''t improve the realm behind. This is the strength of the Tianling Scripture. Generally, the cultivation only needs to be condensed into the original spirit. This Tianling Scripture creates a strange path, which is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and to cultivate the soul art to the extreme. "Ah, ah There was a shrill scream from Ye Feng''s mouth. Soul washing was a very painful thing. Although there was no negative memory in Ye Feng''s soul, there were some impurities, which had to be eliminated. As long as it is a person, there are impurities in the soul, which will affect a person''s life. Some people succeed and some people fail. Under the same circumstances, some people succeed but others fail. This test is a person''s ability, which comes from the soul. In any case, the body is the servant of the soul. Every idea of the soul controls the body to act. Therefore, a person''s success is not how much his body has done, but how much his soul has paid. Some small impurities were cleared out, and the soul began to develop towards gold, becoming crystal clear, emitting layers of precious light, and even came bursts of Buddhist sound. It took a long time for Ye Feng to finish the first step, and the next step is to finish the second step, soul melting! Although the steps of melting the soul are not very painful, the suffocation of compressing the soul is still very uncomfortable. With the help of the power of juhun Dan has not disappeared, Ye Feng dare not stop, began to melt the soul. Like a grinder, it crushes the soul into pieces and binds them together. This kind of pain can''t be seen, touched or even felt. Only Ye Feng can feel this kind of pain. Those soul forces that are floating around are all fused together, forming a solid state, and begin to gather in the middle. A soul gathering pill is exhausted. Ye Feng hasn''t finished the third step yet. He takes out a soul gathering pill and swallows it. A strong drug burst out in his body. The third step is forging God! The so-called forging God is to create a new one and upgrade the level of the spirit. In this way, the chance of breakthrough in the future is even greater. The more perfect the forging is, the stronger the spirit is. Even if the cultivation is advanced, the opponents of the same level can''t cut off their own spirit.Because in the later stage of Shenwu Kingdom, sometimes we rely on Yuanshen to fight. When Yuanshen of both sides fight, it depends on whose Yuanshen is stronger and stronger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 For a whole hour, Ye Feng was forging his soul. After a lot of tempering, Yuan Shen sent out a burst of precious light, and actually developed towards the essence. The fourth step is also the most critical step. If you fail, all the previous efforts will be wasted. "Cong soul!" With Ye Feng a low drink, the soul began to condense, like being sprinkled with super glue, began to paste together, as time went on, a reduced version of Ye Feng began to appear, glittering. Because ye Feng''s soul appears golden, which is the purest soul, a level higher than black. Most people''s souls are gray. In the advanced level, they are brown. The souls of the most talented people are close to black. As for gold, it is very rare. I''m afraid there are few in the whole Shenwu continent. The sea of souls suddenly becomes empty, feeling a burst of emptiness, which is a sign of breakthrough. From behind the mysterious two portals, endless soul power is fed back, and it begins to integrate into the spirit. "Juhundan!" Ye Feng swallows the last two soul gathering pills and strives to refine them. Once the yuan God is formed, Ye Feng no longer has to worry about Shenwu triple, with his strong soul power, enough to kill his opponent. For a whole day, Ye Feng is polishing his spirit, getting closer to the noumenon, and his soul power is growing crazily. The two portals seem to be inexhaustible, constantly conveying for Ye Feng. In 100000 miles away, there are two pirate ships in the rapid approach, it seems that Ye Feng found traces. "I didn''t expect that the boy ran so fast that we had to chase him for two days!" Bao Kui has a very irascible temper. Along the way, he found many traces left by Ye Feng. As long as the empty ship shuttles through time and space, it can leave traces. Moreover, eighteen point pirates are all over the misty sea. As soon as Ye Feng''s empty ship appears, someone will be passing the news immediately. "I''ve been waiting for such a long time, but I still care about one or two days. At the present speed, I can catch up with you in three days!" Forget worry today seems to be in a good mood, said a lot in a row. Looking at forget worry once said so many words, leopard Kui mood suddenly good up. "That''s right. I''d like to see what he has. Even Guo ruo''s family has been destroyed by him!" One day later, the news of the collapse of Guo ruo''s family came out. Ye Feng was the one who killed them, which made the eighteen point pirates even more careless. Two pirate ships were in a group. Each pirate king was a triple warrior, and four were equipped with one or two. This kind of power can almost sweep the sea of fog, but now it is chasing a hairy boy. If they didn''t care before, after Guo ruo''s family''s affairs, all the pirate kings put away their contempt and treated them carefully. Pirate ships were approaching Ye Feng in all directions. It''s like a Skynet. It''s beginning to contract, blocking the maple leaf in the middle. Another day passed, and the good news came from another cabin. Hai''er took the lead in breaking through to the peak of Xianwu realm, consuming all the Tiangang pills, and lived up to the expectations of the public. Immediately after that, ya''er''s strength also announced that she had entered the realm of Shenwu, which was one step away. Qi Rumei is still a little bit short. As for Xiaoling, her Zhenyuan cultivation is very slow, but her magic is quite advanced, which is comparable to the peak attack of Xianwu realm. And Ye Feng has reached a critical moment, the God has been shaped, seems to be almost anything, always feel wrong, Ye Feng can not find out why, always feel the God dead, no trace of spirituality. "What''s missing? Why does my spirit seem to be wrong? Is it because I''m wrong in my cultivation, or because I''m wrong in the divine scripture?" Ye Feng murmured to himself that he had been practicing according to the heavenly spirit Scripture, and there should be no mistakes unless the heavenly spirit Scripture is wrong. It soon overturned the inference that the book of heavenly spirit is the supreme inheritance of the college. Of course, it can''t be false. Besides, Ye Feng''s spiritual improvement is obvious to all. It must be that he neglected something and didn''t realize it. "Yuanshen, Yuanshen, since there is a yuan, there must be a God. I always pay attention to the cultivation of God, but I seem to forget yuan!" Ye Feng suddenly has a little insight. Yuanshen seems to be the concentration of the soul. How is it condensed? Ye Feng is also his first experience, so he doesn''t know. He can only understand it by himself. Soon precipitation mind, Ye Feng will Chen Tianba life experience, quickly find his breakthrough in Shenwu realm. "The yuan of heaven and earth is the yuan of life, and the way of God is the way of essence. Only the combination of the two can create the yuan God!" This is Chen Tianba''s feeling of breaking through the divine realm, from which Ye Feng finds out a mystery. "The yuan of heaven and earth refers to my own essence, and the way of God is essence, that is, my own essence and spirit!" Ye Feng suddenly understood that the so-called essence of life is the essence of his life, and the essence of life is less.Take out a wisp of vitality and inject it into Yuanshen. Soon, Yuanshen suddenly takes shape and completely evolves into a reduced version of Ye Feng, entangled with dozens of Shenwu rules. "Weng!" At the moment when Yuanshen took shape, there was a whirlwind in the sea of spirits, and a strong wind of soul power came out from the two portals. These forces became pure soul power and began to nourish Yuanshen. At this time, the soul inscription stele, which has been occupying in Ye Feng''s soul sea, suddenly wakes up. It conveys the feelings of countless inscriptions and enters Ye Feng''s soul sea. If you want to practice soul inscription, you must have strong soul support. During this period of time, Ye Feng has been neglecting to practice soul inscriptions. He didn''t expect that when his soul broke through, the soul inscriptions suddenly appeared. Like countless earthworms, they flow out of the memorial tablet and enter Ye Feng''s Yuanshen, weaving irregular lines of heaven and earth. "It''s depicting my spirit!" A trace of incredible color flashed from Ye Feng''s face. All along, Ye Feng took the initiative to depict the inscriptions. Whether it was weapons or pills, he took the initiative to depict them. This time, it was the soul tablet that released the patterns on them and integrated them into the yuan God. For a short time, Ye Feng''s yuan Shen is covered with a thick inscription, interwoven with the texture of heaven and earth, showing a sense of simplicity. Ye Feng can''t understand his yuan Shen now. Most people''s Yuanshen are bright and clean, at most interwoven with a few Shenwu rules, and such golden Yuanshen as Ye Feng with countless inscriptions is unheard of and never seen. So Ye Feng was also shocked. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. He couldn''t help it and couldn''t control it. He could only let these earthworm like inscriptions enter the yuan God. Ye Feng was a little sure that after absorbing these inscriptions, he felt that the spirit of yuan God was getting higher and higher, even with an ancient flavor. This situation lasted for a long time, and the tablet stopped conveying the inscriptions. Then it became dim. There were many fewer inscriptions on it, all of which were absorbed by Ye Feng. "How can it be like this? The soul inscription tablet has always been a breakthrough for me to understand the soul inscription. Now that the inscription pattern has disappeared, how can I understand the soul inscription technique in the future?" Ye Feng speechless, looking at the inscription soul stele above the lines less a lot, issued a burst of hiss. But soon, a glimmer of enlightenment appeared in his mind, as if all ideas were clear. Ye Feng could see a glimmer of destiny. Soul inscription had been rooted in Ye Feng''s body, and it was no different from him. In the future, Ye Feng had to rely on himself to understand and create, rather than painting according to the soul inscription. "Try the power of Yuanshen first. I don''t know how heavy my spirit is now!" Ye Feng flies away from the cabin. After the breakthrough, Ye Feng''s confidence is greatly increased, and he wants to test his Yuanshen power. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hand and injects Zhenyuan. All of a sudden, it shines brightly, and then draws out a wisp of soul power to enter Qiu Sha. All of a sudden, the light is very bright. Qiu Sha''s hair is full of strong light, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Countless patterns are interwoven on it, each of which is the pattern of heaven and earth. "I see, I see!" Feeling the unlimited improvement of Qiu Sha''s power, Ye Feng finally understands the benefits of Ming Wen falling on Yuan Shen, which is just too great. The function of inscriptions is to add blessings, to upgrade some low-level things to a higher level, adding a new heaven and earth pattern. Yuanshen is also a kind of thing, just a kind of evolution of essence, Qi and spirit. Naturally, it is also graded. At this time, after being depicted by inscriptions, it has been upgraded a lot. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that through the power of Yuanshen, you can actually increase the power of martial arts, which is equivalent to changing the level of the original martial arts through the power of Yuanshen. It''s incredible. In other words, in the future, even if ye Feng uses the simplest martial arts, he can change his trajectory and make his martial arts more perfect with the power of Yuan Shen. "That''s great. With one strike now, I can easily kill Shenwu Shuangchong. If I do my best, Shenwu Sanchong can kill him as well!" Feeling the roaring sound from Qiu Sha, Ye Feng dares to conclude that he can kill Shenwu triple by relying on Qiu Sha. "The golden spear of thunder, appear!" Ye Feng is trying the power of the golden spear of thunder. After all, the golden spear of thunder is transformed by the soul. Now he has broken through to the yuan God. I don''t know what level the golden spear of thunder can reach. "Boom!" When the golden spear of thunder appeared, there was a sudden roar from the void around. A trace of thunder and lightning appeared, which directly exploded the space around Ye Feng. The void ship suddenly shook, and all the women who were closing up woke up. They looked out of the cabin and thought that something big had happened. "Can I swear?" Ye Feng burst out laughing. "It''s so fuckin ''cool. Having power is cool!" Ye Feng roars and roars excitedly. This scene happens to be seen by several women who come out. They all think Ye Feng is crazy. They fly to see what''s wrong with Ye Feng and how he can shout in the void like a madman."Brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare us!" A few girls face white, think Ye Feng really crazy, is not the cultivation of the devil. "Bo!" Qi ruomei is closest to Ye Feng. Ye Feng suddenly hugs Qi ruomei and kisses her face. It seems that she is really excited. "I''m fine. I''m so happy!" When Ye Feng reacts, he finds that he has already kissed Qi ruomei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 The sudden change caught Qi ruomei unprepared. She was stunned in the void. She was robbed of her first kiss by Ye Feng. Although she loved Ye Feng, she was not prepared at all. "Brother ye, you..." Qi ruomei burst into tears. Ye Feng just went too far. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just lost control. I''m ok. Don''t worry. Let''s go back quickly!" Ye Feng gently embraces Qi ruomei, who blushes to her neck. The angry expression just now disappears quickly. Thinking of the way Ye Feng just kisses herself, her face is hot. Hai Er is a face of envy, hate oneself just did not leave Ye Feng recently, know Ye Feng is OK, all returned to the cabin. Maple leaf will break into the realm of God, but it is sure that ye Yuanwu will not break through his soul. Hearing the news of Ye Feng''s breakthrough in Shenwu, several women are happy with the hand foot dance, even more happy than their own breakthrough. "No wonder you are so happy. We should punish you for worrying for nothing." Continuous cultivation, several girls are also very boring, at this time not easy to idle down, talking and laughing with Ye Feng, besides, they have entered the peak of Xianwu realm. "I almost forgot the business. I think you''ve all broken through to the peak of Xianwu realm. Now I''m helping you to break through to Shenwu realm together!" As long as Fengling gets to the top of wuxianbing, she can see all the other people except ye Xianbing. "Do you still have deep sea beads on you?" Several women look at Ye Feng together, thinking that Ye Feng has got the deep sea god bead again. "I don''t have the deep sea pearl, but I have this one!" Ye Feng took out three golden pills, which were made with countless efforts. "What kind of elixir is this? Why do I feel ready to break through?" The first one is ya''er. He feels that his state is suddenly loose. He just hears the smell of pills and has the inspiration of breakthrough. "It''s called chuchendan. There''s 50% chance to help you break through the divine realm. There are only three. Which one of you will swallow it!" Ye Feng looks at the four people, and Leng Bing has broken through to the divine realm. He certainly doesn''t need it. "Brother ye, give them to my sisters. I don''t need them!" Xiao Ling said very carefully. "No way. This time, Xiao Ling has to take it. Although she is an elf, Zhenyuan is so powerful that she can use her magic more easily!" Hai''er is the first one to stand up. During this period, everyone has been watching Xiaoling''s emotions, and everyone is improving their strength. However, she is standing still and starts to feel that she is a burden and always depressed. "I appreciate your kindness. You''d better take it, so that you can help brother ye more. Anyway, it''s not very helpful for me to swallow it!" Ye Feng takes a panoramic view of Xiaoling''s expression, and a trace of guilt appears. During this period, she has been busy refining pills, and has not observed several women''s emotions. Hai''er is careless. Qi ruomei has come with her. There is no estrangement. Lengbing needless to say, ya''er is her sister. She has been practicing all the time, and there is no mood fluctuation. Only Xiao Ling and Ye Feng seem to be ignored. Because Xiaoling is introverted and doesn''t like to talk, she begins to feel that she is a burden to everyone. If it goes on like this, it will certainly hurt her confidence. In terms of elf magic, Xiaoling is second to none in the elf family, but the outside world is too cruel, and the elf family is a comfortable race, so it''s hard to adapt to the life and death outside. "Xiaoling''s business is up to me. You three take the elixir and go to practice as soon as possible to break through the divine martial arts realm. These are some of my experiences just now. They should be helpful to you!" Ye Feng fingers a little, three golden lights appear, not into the sea, Qi ruomei and ya''er''s soul sea, all are Ye Feng''s perception of breaking through the divine martial arts realm, and Chen Tianba''s experience, for them, these experiences are the greatest treasures. They know that Ye Feng has his plan and is not staying. They pick up the elixir and go back to their room. They are ready to make a breakthrough in Shenwu realm. Even if it is Shenwu, it is not comparable to Xianwu realm. Leng Bing didn''t stay, so she went back to consolidate her realm and tried to break through to the middle stage of Shenwu first heavy industry as soon as possible, which could help Ye Feng more. "Xiaoling, you stay!" Looking at Xiaoling also want to leave, Ye Feng suddenly stopped her. "Brother ye, you call me?" Xiaoling is a little flattered. She is no longer the little girl she saw at the waterfall. In order to kill Ye Feng, she shows her cold side. Now she is alone with Ye Feng, but she is embarrassed. "During this period of time, I found some experience from refining medicine, which should be helpful to your magic!"Watching the crowd leave, Ye Feng signals Xiaoling to sit down. Her tone is very soft. With loving eyes, Xiaoling looks very weak. This is the characteristic of the elves. "Oh Xiaoling''s face flashed a little joy. During this period of time, her magic also encountered a bottleneck, which could not be broken. "Can you tell me how many magic elements you have?" Ye Feng feels that she seems to be neglecting her duty. During this period of time, she is busy practicing, and she seems to be less concerned about several girls. She feels a little guilty, especially Xiaoling. Xiao Ling is different from them. Hai er''s character determines her situation. Leng Bing, needless to say, is even more so with Qi ruomei. Ya''er is Ye Feng''s sister. Although she is not her own sister, Ye Feng has already regarded her as her own sister. "I know four magic elements!" Xiaoling carefully said that the elves are generally single magic elements, but also double magic, very rare, three magic elements are the top magic genius, as for the fourth middle school, almost no elves have appeared. "Oh, can you show it to me?" Ye Feng only saw Xiaoling perform three kinds of magic, but she didn''t know that she could do the fourth. "I''m afraid I haven''t been able to use this magic for the fourth time, because I can''t control it!" Xiaoling is in a dilemma. She has seen the three kinds of maple leaves in front of her. They are water, ice and fog, and three magic elements. "In that case, come out with me!" Ye Feng and Xiao Ling leave the ship and stand on the void. "Show me three kinds of magic first From the process of refining medicine, Ye Feng gropes for a lot of things like fingerprints, especially the sudden rise of minghunshu. Ye Feng is wondering if he can use minghunshu to improve the level of magic. Xiaoling reaches for a move, and the magic wand appears. The three elements interact to form three scenes of water, ice and fog. Fog can confuse the opponent, water is the soft power, can resolve all attacks, and ice is a sharp weapon, the supreme way to attack the opponent, from the magic element, Xiaoling has the best three elements. Compared with the single fire element, the earth element is much stronger, but Xiaoling does not integrate the three elements perfectly. "There''s one last magic you can do together!" Ye Feng frowns slightly, seems to find some problems, temporarily inconvenient to say, let Xiaoling will last a magic show. "Brother ye, you have to be careful. I can''t even control the last magic! This kind of magic element has never appeared in our elves, so even our ancestors don''t know about it! " Xiaoling said in a solemn tone that she knew the fourth kind of magic. At this time, there was no third person except Ye Feng. It seemed that the magic was very important. Ye Feng frowns deeper, always feel Xiaoling extraordinary, do not know what reason, is the feeling, from the feeling. The fourth kind of magic slowly came out of Xiaoling''s hands, a dark cloud appeared, and all around was covered in an instant. Countless spikes stabbed Ye Feng fiercely from the dark fog, as if a disaster had come. This is the end magic, the long lost end magic. These swords turned into doomsday elves, making a roaring sound, trying to swallow Ye Feng alive. Their terrible momentum was no less than the attack of Shenwu Yizhong. "Boom!" Ye Feng big hand swept, all around the doomsday Elves were Ye Feng shock fly out, Shenwu a heavy attack can not hurt Ye Feng. Black clouds disappear around her, showing Xiaoling''s appearance. At this time, Xiaoling looks pale. After using this kind of magic, her magic consumption is very serious. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Feng''s meditation, Xiao Ling flies over and asks Ye Feng. "This is doomsday magic, isn''t it?" Ye Feng opens his eyes and asks Xiaoling. When he was in the elves, Ye Feng read many allusions about the elves, one of which recorded the fragments of doomsday magic. It''s said that this kind of magic is very vicious, good and evil. If it''s used in the right way, it''s good and evil way is evil, so it''s called doomsday magic. When the doomsday magic comes out, it means the end is coming. This magic is regarded as taboo magic by the elves, and no one can practice it. I didn''t expect Xiaoling to have this kind of doomsday magic. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. "How do you know?" Xiaoling with a shocked tone, he has the doomsday magic things anyone does not know, Ye Feng actually the first time to know. "Don''t worry, doomsday magic is not evil magic, it''s just that you elves don''t understand the essence of magic!" Looking at Xiaoling''s scared look, Ye Feng is comforting. "Brother ye, is that true?" There was a glimmer of hope on Xiaoling''s face. She was afraid that people would know that she knew the magic of doomsday, so she never mentioned it to anyone these years."Doomsday magic should also be called Angel magic, which can destroy and create. It''s a magical magic. If it''s used in the hands of evil people, it''s a destructive element. If it''s used in the hands of good people, it''s angel magic!" Ye Feng made an analysis from the fragments of some Elven records, but Xiaoling did not practice, which led her to hide her magic in a dark place, which led to the present situation. "Is that true? It''s angel magic The elves are also angels. The highest level of magic is angel magic. Xiaoling suddenly exclaimed excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "When brother Ye cheated you, I said it was Angel magic, it must be angel magic!" Ye Feng said with a certain tone. "But brother ye, I''ve heard of angel magic. It''s said that when I use Angel magic, there will be bursts of Sanskrit sound. The sky and the earth are clear, but the magic I use seems out of place in front of me!" Xiaoling thinks that Ye Feng is comforting herself, and her tone is a little lonely. "That''s because you haven''t mastered the essence of angel magic, because magic has been suppressed in your heart for a long time, and it begins to produce a trace of evil thoughts. From now on, you should show more of this angel magic and let it touch the sun!" Ye Feng answered his doubts. Anything that lives in a dark corner all the year round will produce a trace of evil thoughts. Even if the gods are locked up in endless darkness, they will also breed evil thoughts. "Is it?" Xiaoling still doesn''t believe it. "Click!" Ye Feng suddenly took out a dagger and cut off a piece of meat on his arm. He was bleeding for a while. "Brother ye, what are you doing?" Xiaoling is startled. Why does Ye Feng suddenly hurt herself and cut off such a big piece of meat? But with Ye Feng''s strong body, she can recover in an instant. But Ye Feng doesn''t choose to recover and looks at Xiaoling with firm eyes. "When you cast Angel magic once, you think in your heart that you should try every means to cure the injury on my arm. Angel magic can save everything and cure my injury, which should be no problem!" Ye Feng wants to die, but later on, forcing Xiaoling to a desperate situation, completely converting the doomsday magic into angel magic. In fact, people did not dare to show magic at the end of the world, because magic did not appear at the bottom of their heart. If ye Feng didn''t find out in time, Xiaoling would not say it. In the long run, when the doomsday soul is completely mature, it will occupy Xiaoling''s heart. At that time, another doomsday spirit will appear. Is the angel spirit, or the doomsday spirit, in fact, in a thought, step back, evil, further, angel! "Brother ye, don''t force me. I can''t hurt you. I''m afraid I can''t do it. Please repair your arm quickly." Xiao Ling is afraid, looking at Ye Feng''s arm bleeding, quickly let Ye Feng stop the injury. "If you don''t want elder brother ye to continue to suffer, then you will use magic to cure my injury!" Magic is very strange. Water element and wood element have excellent therapeutic effect. In those years, Ye Feng relied on water element and wood element to suppress lengbing father''s toxin. However, compared with the wood element of the elves, it is still far away. Looking at Ye Feng showing the color of pain, Xiaoling cries and her eyes drip down. Ye Feng knows that she can''t be soft hearted at this time. Once she is soft hearted, she will hurt Xiaoling. It''s even more difficult to let her do it later. "Brother ye, don''t force me. I really can''t control the doomsday elements!" Xiao Ling is afraid that she can''t control it. She hurts Ye Feng and refuses to use it. "Are you watching me bleed to death?" Ye Feng said the problem was more serious. If Xiao Ling didn''t use her magic, he would let her blood flow. Looking at Ye Feng''s firm eyes, Xiao Ling is moved and reaches out her arm. The magic wand appears in her hand, and she is reciting the mantra in her mouth. "Great Angel spirit, please give me great strength to save the world, save my beloved brother ye, and quickly heal his wounds!" This passage is not a curse at all, but comes from Xiaoling''s heart. She is a very naive girl with a kind heart. She never thought of hurting anyone. When she is with Ye Feng, she knows that the world is not what she thinks. Meat weak strong food, survival rule! If she practiced Angel magic, wouldn''t she be able to save these people, transform their hearts, and let them abandon evil and good, and abandon their original idea of killing. A trace of magic appeared, or dark fog. Seeing the dark fog coming out, Xiao Ling suddenly shivered and planned to take back the magic. "Don''t you find it''s different from last time?" Ye Feng suddenly stops Xiaoling, don''t let her stop, otherwise all her work falls short, let Xiaoling continue to show. Xiaoling soon found some clues. This time, the magic seems to be much softer. It''s not just that sharp, but a little bit more yang. "Great God, please give me strength to save the darkness and restore the light..." Xiaoling continued to use the incantation from her mouth. Her expression was still very nervous. She was afraid that she would make a mistake and hurt Ye Feng. There is only one belief. Ye Feng must be cured. This is the belief that Xiaoling insists on at this time. The dark cloud is getting closer and closer to Ye Feng, and those awakened doomsday elves seem to open their ferocious fangs and rush towards Ye Feng.Looking at the doomsday spirit, Ye Feng turns a blind eye, because he believes Xiaoling, she will succeed. Although Ye Feng is very powerful, he can still cause great damage if he does not fight back in the face of Shenwu. For the sake of Xiaoling, Ye Feng would rather hurt herself once, but also change her magic. Before she is deep in it, she should change her magic elements as soon as possible. Looking at the black cloud getting closer to Ye Feng, Xiaoling''s forehead is full of cold sweat. Now, she can''t control her magic, so she can only let it develop. Her mouth is singing softly, like an angel coming. Behind Xiaoling, a pair of white wings suddenly appear. When the wings spread out, a burst of strong light suddenly appeared in the sky and the earth around, devouring all the black clouds around, and the doomsday elves who were about to rush on Ye Feng disappeared. A soft power is projected from the void and shines on Ye Feng''s injured arm. With the speed visible to the naked eye, Ye Feng''s wound is healing quickly, and soon becomes as good as before, even without any damage left. Even Ye Feng''s blood has been replenished. Xiaoling opened her eyes, filled with tears, looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable color, and seemed to be still intoxicated in the scene just now. The soft power was like a halo shining behind Xiaoling, and soon disappeared into Xiaoling''s body. All the light around her disappeared. "Brother ye, I really succeeded!" Xiaoling''s temperament has changed tremendously. At this time, it seems that Xiaoling is completely an angel. Her appearance has also changed. Her tail disappears behind her and hides in her body. At this time, it seems that Xiaoling has gone beyond the elves and seems to have evolved. "I believe you will succeed!" Xiaoling pours into Ye Feng''s arms and cries with joy. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she would be a puppet of doomsday magic. From then on, she could only be enslaved by doomsday magic. "It''s OK. That''s a good thing. In the future, you''ll be a superior Angel family, much purer than our ordinary human blood!" When I think of the blood list, the angel race is very close to the top five, which is much more noble than other races. "Brother ye, are you laughing at me?" After Xiaoling wakes up her own blood, her whole temperament is also changing imperceptibly. Her previous introversion disappears a little bit. She leaves Ye Feng''s body and turns tears into laughter. "Now that you have understood the supreme Angel magic of the elves and awakened your own blood, I''m instructing you to use some magic. It''s estimated that your strength is stronger than some magic weapons!" Ye Feng began to guide Xiaoling''s use of magic. Integrate three magic elements into some martial arts to make the attack more sharp. After an hour''s explanation, Xiaoling''s receptive ability is very strong. She soon perfectly integrates the three kinds of magic and attacks again. Without relying on angel magic, it is equivalent to Shenwu. "Very good. You can be as powerful as magic by these three magic elements. Let me add some martial arts to make the killing power more powerful. As for angel magic, don''t use it unless you have to!" Angel magic is too rare, Ye Feng does not want to let too many people know, so as not to cause other people covet. The angel race is a noble race. Many people will take away the spirit race and cultivate their own offspring, hoping to inherit the blood of the angel race. How powerful a person with pure blood is, as long as he is a warrior, he almost knows. Xiaoling nodded. Of course, she understood that the reason why the Elves were engaged in the saint''s ceremony was that they wanted to find powerful men. In fact, it was not for the elves, hoping to breed a higher race. In fact, Xiaoling''s blood is very pure, but she doesn''t wake up. Once she wakes up, she will be extraordinary, even beyond Ye Feng''s reach. Unless her blood can surpass Xiaoling, it''s almost impossible to be in Shenwu, not to mention the angel race. Even the top ten races are very rare. "Your body is your weakness. I refined some pills, which can increase your body''s defense. And this armor is useless to me. You put it on, which can play a defensive role!" Ye Feng takes off her precious armor, which is brought out of the illusion. At this time, she wears it on Xiaoling. There are some pills to strengthen her body, which are very suitable for Xiaoling. Looking at the precious armour on her body and the pills in her hand, Xiao Ling''s eyes were moist again. She didn''t know what to say. "Thank you, brother Ye!" If ye Feng didn''t show up, I''m afraid Xiaoling would have been the forbidden girl of the cat people. We can imagine the way ahead. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. "Do we still have to share each other? Go back and refine the pills quickly. By the way, get familiar with the magic we just practiced!" Ye Feng touched Xiaoling''s hair, very doting said. Looking at Ye Feng''s gentle movements, Xiao Ling''s face turned red and went back to the empty ship. She began to swallow pills, strengthen her body and practice magic.Time passed day by day, and then another day passed. From the empty ship, there was a strong breath, and someone broke into the divine realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Another day passed, and a strong breath came from the empty ship, and someone broke through to the divine realm. Maybe it was infected by the breath of Shenwu realm. Suddenly, two breath of Shenwu realm shot out. The two breath of Shenwu realm formed a three-layer light shield, which reflected directly into the sky. Fortunately, Ye Feng left them enough natural elixirs. After they broke through, they didn''t have to worry about the vitality. The vitality of the misty sea was so thin that the weak were the predators here. If there was no natural elixir, their cultivation would be very slow. The first time after the breakthrough, five women gathered in Ye Feng''s cabin again, with excited color on their faces. With the exception of Leng Bing and Xiao Ling, the temperament of several women has changed dramatically. The so-called magical martial arts realm can not only change their appearance, but also their temperament. The appearance of five people is even more beautiful than before. "Yes, better than I expected!" Feel a few people breath stability, leaf maple satisfaction nodded. "Dong Dong Dong!" Outside Yefeng''s cabin, someone knocked on the door. "Come in!" Ye Feng said in a low voice. "Tell your master, there are two empty ships ten thousand miles behind us. Do we need to change our course?" The slaves who came in were the ones who bought them. They were in charge of controlling the empty ship, which made more time for Ye Feng to practice. At this time, it suddenly broke out that there were two empty ships approaching them. "Don''t change course, speed up the flight!" Ye Feng can not change the route, this time the goal is Qin Li Zhongzhou, never change. "Yes, master!" With that, the man was about to step back. "Wait a minute, you can calculate how soon it will take them to catch up!" It seems that Ye Feng also has to make some preparations. It''s not clear who is on the two empty ships that come up behind. If there is no accident, it should be the 18 point pirates. "We should be able to get close in another hour. Our drive array has been tampered with, so we can''t start the rapid sailing!" This man respectfully answers the question, Ye Feng''s empty ship driving array has been tampered with, unable to urge the rapid sailing. Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned cold. Yu Shuangge did something. It seems that he deliberately changed the driving array. Although he can speed up, he can''t start the rapid sailing. "I see. Go down!" Looking at Ye Feng''s cold face, several women didn''t dare to speak. They knew that a rainstorm was coming, and the rapid sailing was changed, which meant that the void ship could not complete the shuttle. In this way, any void ship could catch up with itself as long as it started the rapid sailing. "After an hour, we may be ready for a big fight!" Ye Feng with a firm look at a few women, tone slightly increased. "Let''s go, brother Ye. We''ve all broken through to the magical realm now. No matter who comes, we can''t hurt any of us!" Seeing that everyone''s strength has been improved, lengbing''s smile has increased, which can also avoid the guilt in her heart. Everyone already knows Xiaoling''s situation. It''s very strange that Xiaoling has angel blood, which is the most noble race. "Well, everyone go back. If there is a big war later, you should follow my orders and don''t act rashly!" Ye Feng came to the void ship, looked at the vast void ship, released his divine consciousness, and looked to the far away place. I found that in the depth of the misty sea, there are two empty ships jumping rapidly. One shuttle is kilometer distance, which is extremely fast. This is rapid sailing. "Eighteen point pirates, you are here at last!" Looking at the pirate flag fluttering in the wind, Ye Feng already knows who is tracking them, it is two pirate ships. "Slow down the empty ships and save energy. I''ll meet them first!" Ye Feng to everyone''s voice, rather than passive attack, it is better to take the initiative, first hit them unprepared. Anyway, they are aimed at themselves, but they can''t escape. Ye Feng turns back on the Hakkas and starts first. Every flight needs a lot of spirit stones. Although Ye Feng is rich, he also knows how to save money. He slows down the void ship, and the two void ships behind him come close quickly. Ye Feng''s body paddles and rushes to the two void ships in the distance. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body appeared thousands of miles away, and two huge empty ships just appeared in front of him. "Wind and thunder gather!" Ye Feng yelled, countless thunder and lightning appeared, directly rushed to the two empty ships, the so-called shooting people first shooting horse, first destroy their empty ship again. "No, we''ve been intercepted!" Countless thunder and lightning appeared, which made the ship rattle. Unexpectedly, someone was standing in front of the ship. Two huge empty ships stopped immediately and saw the man standing in front of them."It''s him. He came to the door on his own initiative!" Leopard Kui and forget worry both appear on the splint. It''s clear that Ye Feng used the thunder and lightning to destroy the empty ship array just now. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you came to the door on your own initiative. Let''s die as soon as possible!" Leopard Kui temper is more irritable, hate can''t kill Ye Feng now, these five or six days, didn''t sleep a day, are constantly tracking Ye Feng. A big move, but also the appearance of terrible lightning, Ye Feng want to destroy the empty ship array. "Boy, dare you!" Looking at Ye Feng''s indifference to his questions, Bao Kui is very angry. With a shock of his body, he rushes towards Ye Feng. The triple power of Shenwu is enough to submerge the sky, which is even higher than Wu Jin''s strength. "Well done. I''ll make up for my lack of magic martial law by cutting you today." Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the terrible air of killing came out from him, like the sea water, sending out endless power. "Boom boom!" Before they got close, the fierce momentum began to set off waves, as if to crush the space and tear every inch of the land mercilessly. "Chop!" Without any sign, Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hands, cuts in the air, and falls on the top of Bao Kui''s head. Since he wants to fight, Ye Feng will not show mercy. Standing on the deck of the worry eyes closely staring at Ye Feng, no hand, still standing behind four or five Shenwu, a heavy two, are pirates. Several women''s speed is not as good as Ye Feng''s. at this time, they are also close to each other very quickly. Their breath is very strong and their law is stable. This dust elixir is worthy of being the top elixir of the spirit level. Feeling the surging killing intention, Bao Kui''s face changed. Why Ye Feng''s strength is so strong? With this attack alone, he is no less powerful than the triple power of Shenwu. What''s the matter? His realm is still Xianwu realm. "Presumptuous, do you think you want to defeat me by strength? Today I''ll show you what is gap!" Leopard Kui a big drink, hands began to seal, a mountain appeared, huge pressure enough to crush the peak. "Dark earth soul seal!" His hands interweaved countless fingerprints, and finally formed a huge mountain peak, which was severely suppressed by Chao Ye Feng. "It''s a powerful martial art. What kind of martial art is it? It has elements in it!" Ye Feng is also a burst of panic, the eighteen point pirates each extraordinary, the pirate''s strength is actually much higher than Wujin, Ye Feng said secretly. There was no time to think. As soon as his arm trembled, Qiu Sha slashed again. Even if it was the peak, he would break it. "Heartless!" As if a burst of dark wind blowing out of the sky, the end of the world is coming. Misty sea seldom rains. I don''t know what happened today and why it rained heavily. The torrential rain, like a torrent, began to pour down and hit them with a bang. Each hit was no less than a shock injury. Every drop of rain was the size of an egg. In desperation, we had to put up a protective cover to resist the storm. "Click!" The mountain is cracked and crushed mercilessly by Ye Feng. It turns into a pile of vermilion powder. The dark earth soul seal is broken by Ye Feng. "I''m too lazy to tangle with you. Let''s die!" Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and finds that there is an obscure breath on the empty ship, which seems to be no weaker than this pirate. He is careful and must fight quickly. Once the two join hands, they can''t resist with their own strength. Although his strength has increased dramatically now and he can kill Shenwu triple, once he faces the siege of two Shenwu triple, Ye Feng is still difficult to win, and may even die. "Hate emotion type, blessing of minghunshu!" Ye Feng uses the hate style and integrates the blessing of soul inscriptions. The strength of his martial arts increases rapidly in an instant. Although it''s a divine martial arts skill, it''s rare for Ye Feng to improve his attack power with less than one ten thousandth of his current ability. Bao Kui was also shocked when his mysterious earth soul seal was cracked. It was a quasi immortal skill, but he didn''t understand it. He was broken by this boy. The fierce murderous spirit diffused again. Bao Kui felt more and more pressure. Even on the contrary, a big mountain oppressed him. "It''s not good. Why is this boy''s spirit so powerful? No wonder I''m constrained everywhere. I''m suppressed by his spirit!" Although Bao Kui was short tempered, he soon found a clue that Ye Feng used the power of Yuan Shen to suppress himself, which led to being restricted everywhere. "Boy, you deceive people too much. Do you really think I can''t deal with you?" "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" Pao Kui''s arm changed again, and another huge hand print appeared. This time, it didn''t look as good as the xuanming earth soul seal just now, but it had more defensive power. Wood is not only a healing element, but also a defensive element.It is said that the earth element is the best defense, but it is not. The Earth Defense belongs to close defense, while the wood defense is suitable for long-range defense, and each has its own advantages. Maple Leaf Kui want to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the other side of the wall, but also to know. "Die Ye Feng suddenly a burst of drink, Qiu kill the power suddenly soared ten times, nine Dantian true yuan like a flood in general, flocking. "No, Bao Kui is in danger!" Forget worry just know, in Ye Feng''s trick, just deliberately make with leopard Kui entangled posture, actually have absolute advantage to kill leopard Kui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Forget worry guess is right, Ye Feng does have an absolute advantage to kill Bao Kui, but Ye Feng can''t show it as soon as it appears, so you can''t paralyze forget worry, once two people join hands, Ye Feng is not passive. Wait until now forget worry reaction, Ye Feng momentum has been formed, firmly lock leopard Kui, make him unable to move. "Boy, take your life!" Forget worry body suddenly a burst shot, toward Ye Feng pounce, in the hands of the fan issued a little cold light, toward Ye Feng angry shot. "You should be the damned ones!" Opportunity only once, fleeting, Ye Feng can not give up such a good chance to kill Bao Kui. "The sword of killing!" The scarlet sword of killing appears, and directly bumps into forgetting worry. As long as you stop him from breathing, Ye Feng can defeat Bao Kui with the blessing of hate. "Damn it It seems that the fan is afraid to fight with the sword, but he doesn''t dare to fight with it. "It''s over!" Watching the emperor seal of Shenmu crack inch by inch, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Qiu Sha turns into a five clawed golden dragon, lifts Bao Kui up, and displays nine real yuan of Dantian. Ye Feng''s strength rises to a peak. "Die Golden dragon claw a pinch, countless Shenwu law was stripped out of Ye Feng, into his body. "Ah! Damn you, you crushed my body Bao Kui let out a shrill scream. He felt his body broken and knew that he had to give up his body and flee from here. Yuan Shen flies a shot, intending to leave the body, waiting for the chance to be reborn in the future. "It''s not so easy to go!" From the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, a golden short needle shoots straight at the leopard God Kui who wants to escape. This is Duanmu Shenzhen. It''s a secret skill in the book of heavenly spirits. It''s very cruel to practice. It condenses the soul power into a line, like a silver needle, and is specialized in cracking the spirit. "Ah The yuan Shen of Bao Kui uttered a shrill scream. The yuan Shen burst out of thin air and was stabbed by Duanmu Shen needle. He could not die again. This time, even yuan Shen could not escape. When Ye Feng uses Duanmu Shenzhen once, he feels that his spirit is exhausted. Although this Duanmu Shenzhen is powerful, it has many disadvantages. It''s better to use it less in the future. Before and after the blink of an eye, Ye Feng instantly killed Bao Kui. When he forgot to worry about the reaction, Bao Kui''s bones were gone. "Wow, wow!" Forget worry gas of wow wow straight call, a round, unexpectedly broke leopard Kui, this usually more calm man also showed a trace of surprised color. The sword of killing was blocked by his fan, and he saw the scene of Bao Kui being killed, gnashing his teeth. "All together, kill them for me!" Forget worry face ferocious, his strength and leopard Kui almost the same, since Ye Feng has the ability to kill leopard Kui, naturally also have the ability to kill themselves. Four or five shenwujing flew out from the void ship and surrounded Ye Feng. "Your opponent is us!" Maple Ice Teng and others to kill a chance to forget. In addition to Leng Bing, the others were unfamiliar in fighting. Compared with the brave pirates, they were restricted everywhere. At this time, Xiaoling''s magic played a vital role. A little bit of magic wand in hand, a soft white light appeared, wrapped up the other four people and blessed them. This is the power of angels. "What''s the matter? Why can''t our attack hit them?" There is something wrong with pirates. No matter how they attack, all the forces are defused strangely and can''t hurt them. "It''s her who made the ghost. It''s the angel clan. Let''s catch her and use her blood to inherit our descendants!" Several pirates look at Xiaoling and find that Xiaoling has wings on her back and holds a magic wand. It looks like an angel. The pure power of an angel comes from him. All the pirates rushed at Xiaoling as if they were red eyed. If anyone catches Xiaoling, borrows her body, carries out double cultivation and cultivates his own offspring, he will probably inherit the blood of the angel family in the future. Watching everyone pounce on Xiaoling, other women come forward to intercept. Xiaoling''s close combat is not her strong point. Although the angel family is strong, it is kind-hearted and not suitable for killing. With Xiaoling''s kind character, even if they force her, she will not kill easily. The magic in her hand changed again, and a thick wall of ice appeared in front of her. The pirates who rushed to her couldn''t get through the wall. At this time, several other women arrived one after another and continued to fight with them. Several women fight more and more fiercely, and gradually adapt to the fierce fighting methods. Especially Hai''er, a pair of blue eyes flicker. Every change of the opponent can be reflected at the first time, almost one person faces two people.Now with Xiaoling''s angel power blessing, they are more unscrupulous attack, each other''s attack is offset by Xiaoling''s magic. Forget to worry to see one eye, the eyes are more thick, suddenly crush something in the hand, a strange idea sent out. "No, he''s gathering his companions!" Ye Feng is surprised and feels the strange energy fluctuation. He knows that forgetting worry is gathering other pirates. Once other pirates gather, Ye Feng will not fly out. "To fight, we must make a quick decision!" There is no time to hesitate, Ye Feng drinks a loud, body burst shot, Qiu kill toward forget worry ruthlessly cut down, must hit to death. "Thousands of shadows, thousands of poisonous hands!" This is a unique skill of forgetting worries and becoming famous. Once it is used, his fingerprints are all over the sky. Moreover, this kind of fingerprints is highly toxic. Once they are stained, they can only be poisoned to death. "Break it for me!" Qiu Sha stirs up and displays his hate style. With a rolling speed, he cuts off all the evil hands around him and makes a puff sound. A tragic display consumes too much real yuan, but Ye Feng still relies on his real strength to kill. "Kill my opponent, golden spear!" In order to avoid forgetting yuan Shen''s escape, Ye Feng directly sacrificed the golden spear of thunder. Duanmu Shenzhen can only be cast once a day. Ye Feng can''t continue to cast it. He uses the golden spear of thunder to kill his opponent. In the endless void, countless lightning flashes, arriving from the distant starry sky, enough to submerge the Milky way and destroy the earth. It''s impossible to feel why Ye Feng''s soul attack is so powerful, which is close to the triple peak of Shenwu. He''s an immortal warrior. How can he have such powerful soul power. I don''t know that Ye Feng''s soul has already successfully broken through to the first level of Shenwu, and its purity is comparable to the third level of Shenwu. The main reason is that with the blessing of soul inscription, Ye Feng''s level of yuan God is several times higher than that of ordinary people. Qiu Sha''s giant force firmly locked his body, so that he could not move his body. Thousands of shadows and poisonous hands were gradually annihilated, and his eyes were cold, showing a trace of cold. "Boy, it seems that we underestimated you. Even if you die, I''ll pull you to the back together!" Forgetting worry and calm character is completely broken, which is mainly shocked by Ye Feng''s strong strength. This is not a immortal martial arts realm at all, which is comparable to the triple attack power of Shenwu. Only some disciples of the top aristocratic families or large families in qinlizhongzhou can show such strength. Is Ye Feng from Qinli Zhongzhou, passing by the misty sea, or how can not explain, with the strength of Xianwu realm, defeat Shenwu triple. A terrible chill burst out of his forgetful body. It seemed that he could freeze three feet. The terrible air of ice spread in an instant. The fan in his hand suddenly came out and turned into countless steel needles, shooting at Ye Feng. "What a vicious martial art!" Ye Feng a secretly scold, these pirates each are ruthless, in order to defeat the opponent, at all costs. "Ten thousand poisons pierce the heart needle!" It turned out that there were countless poisonous needles hidden in the fan in his hand. Once it broke out, it was like a drizzle, covering every inch of space. It was very terrible. This technique of forgetting worries and cultivating poisons was broken by Ye Feng just now, and now he uses such a vicious concealed weapon, which is despised. "Give me all of them!" A dark magic cave appeared, and the nine prison magic tripod was sacrificed by Ye Feng, covering the void. A strong suction appeared and sucked in countless cattle hair needles. At this time, the golden spear of thunder turned into a meteor, shooting into the body of forgetting worry. "No!" Forget worry to send out a shrill scream, don''t want to die like this. "Break it for me!" Forget worry body suddenly divided into two, it is actually male and female community, a woman appeared, and the man''s body in the air suddenly issued a blast, was blown to pieces. In addition to the void, another person appeared, or forgot to worry, just became a woman. This is a pair of twin sisters. Outsiders don''t know. Just now, her brother was killed, and the woman''s face showed extremely sinister color. "You killed my brother! I curse you to death It''s no wonder that when a woman makes a vicious vow, she seldom forgets her worries, because once she talks too much, the secret of her androgyny will be revealed, because it''s easy to mix male and female voices. Once she makes a woman''s voice, the secret of her androgyny will be revealed. In the crisis of life and death, forget to give up their own, let another person live. The so-called hermaphrodite community is that when they were born, they were conjoined babies. They were not separated. After continuous cultivation, the two bodies were perfectly integrated and had independent souls. This kind of human body is the most vicious person in the world. They are born with the power of curse. "No, brother Ye is cursed!" Xiaoling finds out for the first time that a force of curse appears. If Ye Feng is cursed, she will not be able to get rid of the power of curse in the future, and will accompany him all the time. Unless the power of curse is resolved, Ye Feng''s development will not be restricted forever, and even her accomplishments will not be promoted."Angel light, defuse curse!" Xiaoling''s body exudes a soft power. The curse power around is cleared away little by little. Ye Feng''s body is covered with a layer of brilliance. The curse power can''t enter his body. "What an evil art! There is such a vicious curse in the world!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, almost on the way, it seems to pay more attention in the future, the strange power of the world emerge in endlessly, this curse is one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 The power of the terrible curse is resolved by Xiaoling, and Ye Feng''s eyes flash with a cold light. Such a person is extremely vicious. He must not stay to avoid harming others. "Die The sword of killing shoots at forgetting worry. Because the woman has been hiding in her body and her strength is not very strong, she can''t resist the sword of killing. "Click!" With a flash of sword light, his head fell to the ground and he was killed by Ye Feng. In the distance, the Pirates of Shenwu Kingdom saw that Ye Feng had killed two pirate kings. They were pale with fright one by one. They were not fighting with several women. They plundered to the distance and planned to escape first. "Do you want to go? Have you asked me? I just need your magic law!" How could the fat in the mouth make them fly? The nine prison magic tripod appeared again, and countless ox drizzle flew out and shot into the pirates who were about to escape. Five pirates in Shenwu kingdom were stabbed by poisonous needles before they could react. They were stiff in the void and could not move. "Ah..." Countless screams appeared, and the pirate minions could not avoid them. They were all stabbed by poisonous needles, and some pirates turned into pus directly, which was extremely fishy. After dealing with everything, Ye Feng went to the two empty ships and moved all the resources out of them. During this period of time, he spent a lot of soul stones, and now he can make up for it. "Let''s go. I think they''ll come soon!" Ye Feng put a fire, the two empty boats lit, completely let it scrap. Several women no longer stay, in Ye Feng''s package, back to the void ship, began to full speed forward, although can''t open the rapid sailing, the speed is also extremely fast, instantly disappeared in place. Back in the cabin, Ye Feng takes out all the things he has seized and gains millions of Zaohua pills. During this period, Ye Feng broke through one by one and consumed more than half of his natural alchemy pills. Now he has got more than one million, which can supplement the next cultivation. The spirit stone has gained tens of millions of pieces, which can just activate the void ship. There are thousands of pieces of elixir, and it can refine several dust elixirs. But it''s not needed for the time being. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to refine them. When there is a chance later, we can refine it and bring it back to the family, so that the family can have several magical martial arts realms. In this way, its status in southern China will suddenly rise to a higher level of power. "Why, what is this?" From Bao Kui''s storage ring, Ye Feng finds a piece of glittering copper iron, which is engraved with many characters. "Five elements seal the sky!" There are a few big characters on it. "It''s a martial art, isn''t it that Bao Kui''s martial art is the five elements seal to heaven?" Thinking of Bao Kui''s xuanming earth soul seal, Ye Feng still remembers it. If it wasn''t for his own strength, he would have been crushed to death by the earth soul seal. The divine sense permeates into it, and the copper iron block is sealed with supreme power. Inside, a martial arts skill is sealed. It takes time! Dense words appear in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. "The five elements seal the sky, the immortal level martial arts, need to cooperate with the five elements to cultivate. When the five elements gather together, they can develop the five elements'' light wheel, suppress everything and block the heavens!" Looking at the first paragraph of the text, Ye Feng is already in a cold sweat. There is so much difference between the semi immortal skill and the quasi immortal skill. Now it seems that the power of Fenglei palm is more than 18000 miles away from the five elements seal. "What a crazy tone!" It can be felt from the lines that the person who created this set of martial arts skills at the beginning was proud. It turns out that the five elements seal to heaven needs to cooperate with the five elements to play to the extreme. A single element can also be cultivated, but its power is different from that of the five elements. "It''s no wonder that Bao Kui''s xuanming earth soul seal is powerful, but his Shenmu emperor seal is not. It seems that Bao Kui has only earth elements in his body, not wood elements." Ye Feng seems to understand a lot. "This martial art is definitely tailor-made for me!" There are very few people in the world who gather the five elements. Even among the billions, it''s hard to pick one out. Even with the power of the five elements, there are very few people like Ye Feng who wake up completely. Ye Feng sighs with emotion that the five elements seal to heaven is definitely a tailor-made skill for him, because ye Feng has five elements in his body. Xuanming earth soul seal and Shenmu emperor seal Ye Feng see it and continue to look down. Absorbing all the words, Ye Feng breathes out a long breath of turbid air. These five elements seal the sky is extremely demanding. Even if you want to cultivate yourself to a full circle, it''s very difficult, but you have to take many detours than others, because at least Ye Feng has a congenital advantage. A total of five seal, respectively, corresponding to xuanming earth soul seal, Shenmu emperor seal, white Emperor Red Emperor seal, shangshandu watermark, and flame sky fire seal! Each of the five Dharma Seals has its own merits. The cultivation of any Dharma seal is a supreme martial art. If all the five Dharma Seals are successfully cultivated and form the five elements wheel of light, it is really killing the gods when meeting the gods and killing the Buddhas when meeting the Buddhas. After careful observation, it will take at least several years for the five elements to be successfully cultivated. Even if the five elements are constantly searched for, the power of the seal can be stimulated.Ye Feng wakes up the five elements and can only practice the five elements seal. As for the power, it depends on how many five elements elements Ye Feng gets in the future. The general five elements can''t meet the requirements of the five elements seal. "I don''t care. I''ll practice the seal first. That will increase my fighting power." Ye Feng plans to cultivate one of the seals first, so that he can increase a lot of combat power. He is even very likely to rely on the five elements to seal the sky seal to kill the strong of Shenwu triple. After pondering for a long time, Ye Feng decided to cultivate xuanming earth soul seal first. The main reason is that xuanming earth soul seal has the function of suppression, which is just suitable for Ye Feng now. A big seal down, directly squeeze the opponent to death, think Ye Feng excited. It shouldn''t be too late. Ye Feng speeds up refining and absorbing the magic laws and integrates them all into himself. Ye Feng''s laws are rising in an orderly way, and there are several more general rules. At this time, the whole fog sea is full of ups and downs, and the story that Bao Kui and forget you were killed has spread out. They were killed, and there was no yuan Shen left. In the huge void, four void ships docked together. Looking at the burnt out Bao Kui void ship, everyone on the four void ships was extremely gloomy, and the atmosphere was slightly heavy. "Kill, rob, destroy the ship, the spirit does not stay, this person is extremely cruel, the means is clean and agile!" The sea wolf took a look at the whirlpool of vitality formed after the war and made a low voice. "Even Bao Kui and Wang you were killed when they launched a joint attack. Has this son grown up to the level of magic and martial arts, or is there something wrong with our intelligence?" Heishui''s eyes are cold and full of hidden murders. Everyone knows that forgetting worries can save Heishui''s life. "It''s impossible. The message before his death shows that this son''s strength can''t be treated with common sense. He can kill Bao Kui in Xianwu realm. It''s estimated that this man is from Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty!" Evil scale said at this time. Four empty ships and four pirate kings are sea wolf, fierce elephant, evil scale and black water. They are closest to the pirate ship who forgets to worry. When they receive the information, the first moment comes, which is still a little late. In other areas, four or five pirate ships were closing in this direction, forming a encirclement. "It''s very important to leave us this clue before we die. This boy has fled to qinlizhongzhou. He must not leave the misty sea. Once he returns to qinlizhongzhou, it''s very difficult to kill him!" When he was dying, he left some special things in the void, which only the pirates could recognize and guide Ye Feng to escape. "We''re going to pursue together, or we''re going to fight in two ways. It''s going to take us dozens of days to get here, boss!" Meng Xiang asked at this time, is it a joint pursuit of Ye Feng, or divided into two routes to form a encirclement route, so as to avoid Ye Feng route uncertainty. "We get together so that he can escape from a wide range of routes. I know there is a shortcut that can catch up with him quickly, but this road is full of adventure. Now, we have to break it once." Heishui wants to catch up and kill Ye Feng now. After all, forgetting worries can save his life. "You mean Yin Shui Tan?" The sea wolf seems to know this road, which is almost a taboo place in the misty sea. Even the pirates dare not risk it easily. "That''s right. I''ll go through the Yin and water pool with evil scale and intercept from the front. You two can catch up quickly from the back and start the rapid sailing. You should be able to catch up in two days. Black water began to arrange, four soldiers in two ways, so that Ye Feng can be intercepted. "That''s a good suggestion. The boss will catch up in ten days. We just need to stop them. I don''t believe it. With the strength of the four of us, we can''t stop a small empty ship!" Xie scale agrees with Heishui''s suggestion. Now she is very vague about Ye Feng''s information. She even begins to guess whether Ye Feng is supported by a strong man behind him, so that she breaks through the interception of forgetting worry and Bao Kui. As long as the boss arrives, he will be killed at one stroke at that time. What they have to do now is to entangle Ye Feng and not let him leave the fog sea. They even began to wonder if there was a strong man behind Ye Feng, who shot Bao Kui and forgot to worry. If it is said that an immortal Wujing killed Shenwu Sanchong, no one can accept it. "It''s not too late. Let''s start at once!" Time is urgent to avoid Ye Feng escaping from the misty sea. All four empty ships turn on the rapid sailing mode and disappear in the sky. Several days later, Ye Feng is closing the door, trying his best to cultivate xuanming earth soul seal. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly flies away from the cabin, stands on the void, and his hands begin to seal. This is Ye Feng''s fifth time to come out today. The previous several times have failed, and he can''t form the dark earth soul seal. Maple leaf seal cultivation is not so complicated until five days. Once the cultivation is successful, the power is self-evident. In addition, Ye Feng wakes up the earth elixir field. There is no element problem, just the power.When we find the five elements, we will thoroughly refine the five elements seal. "Boom!" With less than a breath time, Ye Feng bears thousands of fingerprints, and a huge mountain appears, crushing down on the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 A mountain appeared like a mountain, and it was suppressed on the ground. In a wasteland, there are no birds. Suddenly, a huge pit appears on the ground, as if it was suppressed by some great force. Maybe over the past few hundred years, some people will think that this is a miracle. Only God has such great power to suppress a large pit with a radius of 1000 meters. The pit is thousands of meters deep, and cold air comes out from under the ground. "It''s a terrible seal of the soul of the dark earth. I just practice the first seal, which is comparable to the power of sadness." Ye Feng was also shocked by the power of the five elements seal. It seems that Bao Kui has no earthly elixir in his body. It is a mysterious earth soul seal inspired by some earthy elements. What Ye Feng guessed was right. Bao Kui got this fragment from outside time and space. For this fragment, he was chased to the misty sea, and he had been comprehending the five elements seal. Unfortunately, he didn''t take up the five elements, so he finally chose to cultivate the dark earth seal. Ye Feng is different. He has five elements in his body, so he can use them skillfully and deduce the seal to the extreme. "That''s good. With the five elements seal and the misty body method, even if I face the attack of two Shenwu triple, I have the power of the first World War!" Ye Feng''s confidence doubled. After so long cultivation, Ye Feng only practiced the first seal. It seems that if he wants to practice all the five seals successfully, it will take at least a year and a half. The most important thing is that Ye Feng needs to find the five elements to complete the cultivation of the five elements seal. At that time, it will not be a mountain of empty shadow, but a real mountain. What we need to do now is to consolidate the soul seal of xuanming earth. It''s better to practice more than to be single-minded. If Ye Feng understands the other seals now, it''s not good for his practice. Just as he specializes in it, he can enhance its power to the extreme. "Dong Dong Dong!" Back in the cabin, Ye Feng continues to understand the dark earth soul seal, and finds that many places are not fully understood. At this time, someone outside knocks on the door. "Come in!" The hatch opened itself, and a slave stood outside. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng inquired. "Tell the master, there is a shortcut ahead, which can greatly shorten our route to Qinli Zhongzhou. Please decide which route we should take!" Although these slaves were standardized, their normal thinking was the same, but they changed their beliefs. "Oh, take a shortcut!" Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate to take a shortcut. He doesn''t want to spend too much time in the fog sea. His father has disappeared for nearly a year. Ye Feng must hurry up and get to qinlizhongzhou as soon as possible to find his father and ask what happened. "However, this road is full of crisis and danger all the time. It is called a forbidden place in the misty sea. Few people dare to set foot on this land!" The slave explained. "What''s special?" Ye Feng asked. "This shortcut can shorten our journey by one month, but we will pass a place called Yin Shuitan, which is full of evil and is occupied by huge monsters. If not, the empty ship will be devoured directly by monsters!" The slave told the story of Yin Shuitan. If you fly normally, it will take less than half a year to cross the misty sea. If you choose to cross the yinshuitan, you can shorten one month. Generally, you are not in a hurry. No one is willing to cross the yinshuitan. "What''s the chance of success?" Since they know this place, someone must have crossed it before. Ye Feng wants to know the probability of survival. "About 30% of the time, some people have successfully broken through the encirclement, and others have successfully crossed the Yin and water pools to avoid monsters." Over the years, some people have made statistics that there is a 30% chance of passing through the Yin and water pools, and there is a 70% chance of being killed by monsters or by the poisonous gas in the Yin and water pools. "30% probability is very high, choose to cross Yin. Pool!" As long as it''s a 10% chance, Ye Feng won''t give up. Unless it''s a 10% chance, Ye Feng may consider giving up. Since everyone else can pass through it, he will be sure to pass through the pool safely. "I''ll arrange it now. If we successfully cross the Yinshui lake, we can reach the Xishui island one day later, where we can repair the driving array and start the rapid sailing!" This slave has been running in the misty sea all the year round. He knows the terrain very well. Once the driving array is repaired, it will be very difficult for anyone to catch up with them. "Good. Go down and do as you say!" Maple soul nodded on the dark soil, and continued to understand. Behind Ye Feng, the two empty ships started to sail rapidly, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. Soon, the two empty ships suddenly separated, one flew towards the pool, and the other formed a tendency of attack, closely watching Ye Feng''s sailing track. In a million miles away, there are more than a dozen empty ships rapidly approaching here. The 18 point pirates are like a sky net and begin to shrink. All directions are yin and water pools. It seems that they want to shorten the distance.The next two days were relatively calm. The void ship began to enter an independent channel, and the temperature around it began to drop. It should enter the legendary Yin Shui pool, which is full of evil and murderous opportunities. "Evil scale, this boy has even entered the Yin and water pool. Now we immediately catch up with them and let them come as soon as possible. We will kill him in the Yin and water pool!" Shortly after Ye Feng entered the direction of Yin Shuitan, a void ship appeared behind him. It was estimated that he would catch up with it in half a day. Ye Feng stood on the deck, covering thousands of miles with divine consciousness, and clearly saw a small black spot in the distance. "I caught up with you so soon. In that case, I''ll catch you all!" Ye Feng ordered them to slow down and stay near the pool. It''s better to take them by surprise. Once in the depths of the Yin and water pools, Ye Feng not only has to face the pursuit, but also be careful of all kinds of monsters. Ye Feng plans to intercept some people outside and go deep into the Yin and water pools. A static move, the distant void ship in the rapid approach, and another normal sailing void ship suddenly changed the channel, is also towards Ye Feng chase, it is Meng Xiang void ship, intend to black water round. Just now, the soldiers divided into two routes, thinking that Ye Feng would not choose Yin and Shuitan. Now there is no need to take the normal route and shuttle through Yin and Shuitan together. Just now, it was a tiny black spot. It was only a cup of tea time. A huge empty ship appeared in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng stopped the empty ship behind a huge mountain and hid the shadow of the empty ship. "What''s the matter? The AIDS to navigation suddenly disappeared. Did this boy disappear out of thin air?" They can follow Ye Feng by the fluctuation of Yuan Qi. Now there is nothing in front of them, and Ye Feng evaporates out of thin air. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a matchless axe chop in the air, ruthlessly chop on the two empty ships, Ye Feng''s body actually appears on the empty ship. "Damn it, he didn''t leave, but hid here waiting for us to come!" Evil scale uttered a curse, and the ship suddenly shook. There was a long gap on the ship, which had destroyed the defense array of the ship. "All together, kill them all!" Seeing Ye Feng standing in the void, Heishui sends out endless opportunities to kill. Forgetting worries has saved his life, which is equivalent to his parents. Now he is dead in Ye Feng''s hands, and his terrible intention to kill comes out of Heishui. "Black water, don''t be careless, let''s join hands!" Leopard Kui and forget worry both died in Ye Feng''s hands. They couldn''t tolerate their carelessness. Evil scales also flew out and rushed to Ye Feng together. Two masters of Shenwu triple realm attacked Ye Feng together. Another four or five Shen Wu Jing Yi Zhong rushed to Ye Feng''s empty ship, intending to destroy Ye Feng''s empty ship, so that they could not cross the misty sea, or they were not obediently chased and killed by them. "Well come!" Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is greatly increased. He has just cultivated the xuanming earth soul seal. He can just test it. With the current strength, he can only cast the xuanming earth soul seal twice at most. The body lightly a row shoots, leaf maple disappears in the original place, has cast the misty fog to the acme. "What a strange body method!" Two people rush to come quickly, discover leaf maple disappeared. The ability to disappear under the eyes of Shenwu Kingdom has attracted the attention of Heishui and evil scales. This boy doesn''t seem to be difficult. "Wind and thunder gather!" With a stroke of the void, several terrible thunderbolts appeared, and they were quickly suppressed. "I''ll see where you''re going this time!" See Ye Feng appear behind them, this time God consciousness firmly lock Ye Feng, never let him leave their sight. "You want to kill us with this skill!" Evil scale sneer, although these thunder and lightning power is powerful, it is very difficult to threaten them. With a big hand, the lightning was annihilated by two people, and the wind and thunder palm was easily broken by two people. "Boy, prepare to die!" Heishui would like to kill Ye Feng now. He shoots at Ye Feng and suppresses him. The triple rule of magic and martial arts is like a chain winding around Ye Feng. "It''s not known who will win!" Ye Feng also sneers, and finds that several women have already gone out to fight with other Shenwu realms. At this time, they are in the white hot. Those pirate minions are constantly attacking the void ship, trying to destroy Ye Feng''s ship, so Ye Feng can''t leave the misty sea. Looking at the constant impact of these pirates in xianwujing on the empty ship, Ye Feng''s eyes are angry and shows his cold color. "All die for me!" There are still some poisonous needles absorbed from forgetting worry. Ye Feng sends them out and shoots them at the minions who attack the void ship. "Ah..." It''s time! The screams spread all over the place, and the voices were so miserable that they turned into blood one by one, and those who died could not die any more.Seeing that some of his subordinates were all dead, black water and evil scales made a shrill roar, and the terrible killing spirit came out of them. Under the siege of the two, Ye Feng killed so many people, and they lost face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 After getting rid of those minions, Ye Feng can fight with them at ease. Once the empty ship is destroyed, they can only fly by themselves. I''m afraid it will take them a year. Ye Feng doesn''t worry about the safety of several women. There are Xiaoling and little mouse. The problem should not be very big. Angel magic can bless them and avoid some attacks. Small mice are in the crisis when the hand, so that they do not suffer major harm, the basic stability of the upper hand. Now it''s up to Ye Feng to see if he can survive under the attack of two Shenwu trios. Black water body a burst shot, in the hands of a machete, a cut in the air, fierce momentum formation, toward Ye Feng mercilessly cut down. Evil scale is not willing to be outdone. There is a strange weapon in his hand. One sweeps, just like ten thousand horses rushing, sending out bursts of thunder, and the whole void sends out a violent explosion. "Taste my dark earth soul seal!" Ye Feng''s eyes show no sadness and no joy, and his hands begin to seal. Since he wants to fight, Ye Feng will fight happily. If he is killing two people and absorbing their magic martial law, Ye Feng''s realm is expected to climb to the mid-term peak of Xianwu realm, and may break through to the later stage. A gust of wind blowing, void above, suddenly formed a huge mountain, toward two people''s body ruthlessly suppressed down. "Isn''t this Bao Kui''s dark earth soul seal? How can this boy do it? It seems that his power is even more terrible than Bao Kui''s!" Evil scale was surprised, and the terrible strength was hard pressed down. Their bodies were actually slack, and their speed of action was sharply reduced, even their bodies were oppressed in the same place. "It''s a chance Ye Feng doesn''t have many opportunities. It''s enough to seize one time. The power of the dark earth soul seal is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. One seal suppresses the two people''s bodies in the same place. "The golden spear of thunder, kill me!" A golden light appeared and stabbed at the evil scale, which was even more terrifying. With the continuous cultivation of the divine scripture, and Ye Feng''s soul had broken through to the divine realm, the attack of the golden spear of thunder could be regarded as terrifying. And at this moment, Qiu Sha appears, and breaks the ground to chop mercilessly, and cuts toward the black water. Ye Feng wants to use the suppression power of xuanming earth soul seal to kill them. Because ye Feng has already felt it, and there is a void ship approaching this side, time does not wait, facing two Shenwu triple is the limit. Even without the suppression of xuanming earth soul seal, this golden spear of thunder can kill the general three realms of Shenwu. This boy is really strange. "Roar!" He wanted to break away from the dark scale, which was like the roar of the beast. Once you get rid of the suppression of the earth soul seal, you can dissolve the golden spear of thunder. Now you can only defend passively and bear the attack of the golden spear of thunder alive. "This world, Wang Xie Evil scale''s body sends out a strange cry, and his huge arm appears all the time. He grabs the golden spear of thunder. Once he is stabbed by the golden spear of thunder, he knows what the consequence is. On the other side, Heishui was suppressed by the dark earth soul seal. His eyes showed scarlet color, and he wanted to break free. He found that Qiu Sha had turned into an unparalleled mark, directly shuttled through the void and chopped down at his head. "Damn it, how can this boy repair the seal of xuanming earth soul to this point, and suppress the three realms of Shenwu!" The expression on Heishui''s face is constantly changing. He tries his best to break the dark earth soul seal, otherwise he can only bear Ye Feng''s chop. This slasher has the ability to kill Shenwu triple. If he is hit, he will only die. At this time, I know that Ye Feng''s realm is not high. All kinds of martial arts combined with powerful vitality are no less than Shenwu triple. With the help of xuanming earth soul seal, it is estimated that even in the face of Shenwu quadruple, there is a possibility of World War I. "Boom!" The golden spear of thunder is caught by the Giant Claw of evil scale, and suddenly gives out a violent roar. Countless pieces of meat are scattered in the air. One arm of evil scale is blown off, and the blood flows like a flood! "Ah, damn boy, I''ll kill you!" Evil scale was cut off an arm, although it can grow out again, but this is his arm after incarnation, even if it grows out, it is also an ordinary arm. In the future, our strength will be greatly reduced. "Die Duanmu God needle appears. Taking advantage of the furious evil scale, Ye Feng doesn''t give him any chance. A dark green god needle appears in front of the evil scale at the moment when the golden spear of thunder disappears. "Hiss!" God needle into the body, directly stab the head of evil scale, into the sea of soul. "Ah! My God Evil scale is to send out a scream again, feel yuan Shen suffer from something heavy damage, send out a shrill scream. Heishui is shocked. He is mobilizing all his strength to resist the attack. He can''t separate himself at all. Facing such a terrible attack from Ye Feng, a layer of dark fog emerges from Heishui. This is the dark element.The evil scale over there is covering his head and constantly wailing. A trace of blood spurts out of his mouth. The vitality is disappearing. Even the yuan Shen can''t escape. Scream began to affect the mood of black water, arm a catapult, hand machete issued a dark bright black light, want to forcibly resist Ye Feng this move. Knife seal! Axe seal! The formation of two torrents, can be suppressed by the xuanming earth soul seal, Heishui can also cast such a terrible sword seal, which is close to the triple medium level of Shenwu. "Clang, clang, clang!" The metal like impact on the void, splashing countless sparks, like a huge fire tree, like the sea water, spreading endlessly around, and the dark earth soul seal also announced the rupture, Ye Feng can only support a few breathing time. Every time you use the xuanming earth soul seal, you need a huge Zhenyuan as the cornerstone. These breathing times alone drain all the Zhenyuan in Ye Fengtu Dantian. Although he lost the suppression of xuanming earth soul seal, Xie scale''s body was unable to move. Yuan Shen was stabbed to death by Duanmu God needle, and the whole body rules were stripped by Ye Feng. Only Heishui was left on the field. Just after a collision, it was obvious that Ye Feng had the upper hand. Heishui''s body was shaken out, and a trace of blood was ejected from his mouth. Some internal organs showed signs of rupture. Looking at the body of evil scale, there is only one human skin left, and black water''s face is gloomy. I know why Bao Kui and forget you died in Ye Feng''s hands. This young man is too terrible. "It''s over!" Looking at the distant void ship getting closer and closer, time is pressing. Ye Feng can''t wait any longer. He must kill Heishui. "Sentimental!" Directly perform the fifth move, the ruthless killing will fill the void, like a giant axe, covering the body of Heishui. "If so, this son has the ability to defeat Shenwu Sanzhong." Blackwater''s face flashed a hint of enlightenment. Now he was the only one left. It was even more impossible to kill Ye Feng. He just sent them to mengxiang. They came as soon as possible. He just needed to delay. How can Ye Feng not see the intention of Heishui? He is waiting for reinforcements. Ye Feng can''t give him a chance. Therefore, he did not hesitate to choose to perform the tragic style, and to end the battle with a unique move. In the way of rolling, like a torrent of iron and steel, it is a bloody war. Ye Feng is desperate to kill his opponent and gain the right to survive at any cost. The cold intention of killing enveloped Heishui''s body. In addition, he was crushed by the xuanming earth soul seal just now, and was cut and shocked by the broken ground. Now he has become a frightened bird and the end of a strong crossbow. "Even if it''s death, I won''t let you live!" At the moment of life and death, Heishui chooses to pounce on several women, intending to die with them. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng also didn''t expect that Heishui would have such a hand. He couldn''t resist himself. He threw himself at several women. Even if he was dead, he had to pull a few cushions. Maple Leaf unexpectedly shot out from the black sky in such despicable eyes. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" Maple leaves want to get a few hurt, but also want to go up, if you don''t want to go down. But, Ye Feng had to use the nine prison magic tripod suction, the black water to suck over, so as to reduce the harm to a few women, also avoid sadness all shrouded. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" As soon as Heishui''s face changed, he found that his body could not move, and he was fixed in the same place. The strong suction wanted to pull him away from here. "Chop!" One thousandth of an instant, Qiu Sha suddenly fell, leaving Ye Feng not a lot of time. He had to take advantage of the fact that he didn''t react to it. Nine prison magic tripod''s suction is limited, in this moment, Qiu Sha is like a peerless fierce light, roaring furiously, giving out a piercing sound. "No!" Watching Qiu Sha fall suddenly, Blackwater''s face finally changed. I didn''t expect that it would end like this. I didn''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes and died here. "Click!" Heishui''s body is divided into two parts. Yuanshen flies out of his body and intends to escape. Unexpectedly, the sword of killing and the golden spear of Thunder have been waiting for a long time. When Yuanshen appears, he is mercilessly crushed. There is no time to scream, black water has no life, and the yuan God and the body are killed by Ye Feng. With a vertical shot of his body, Ye Feng pounced on the rest of the martial arts realm, like chopping melons and vegetables, shaking his arms repeatedly. A body was blasted, and the pure law was stripped off by Ye Feng and became his own law. "Ah, ah In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng killed three people in Shenwu realm, and the rest of them died under the encirclement of several women. All the rules were stripped out by Ye Feng, ready to refine.At the moment of Heishui''s death, the Taoist ideas were transmitted to announce the death of Heishui and evil scales. The flying elephant suddenly stopped. Two empty ships stopped in the air. They looked at the sea wolf and saw the shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 In the distance, the void was like standing on the bow of the boat, looking at the entrance of the pool, and the expression on his face was stiff. "Sea wolf, what shall we do, catch up or wait for the boss to come!" The fierce elephant''s face flashed a trace of fear, black water died, evil scale also died, and even the yuan Shen could not escape. "Catch up and wait to die. How much stronger do you think we are than they are?" The sea wolf is about to be rude. The strength of evil scale and Heishui are no less than them. They were killed by Ye Feng. Now they are looking for their own way to catch up, unless there are other pirates coming. "Eh, the boss sent a message. It seems that he also received the news of their death in Heishui!" The elephant received a message. It was the pirate king who sent it. The sea wolf also received it. "The boss asked us to check his speed. One day, cold sword and death, as well as Tianhu and red dragon will fight with us." Around here, four more pirate ships were approaching. They were not far away from them. After receiving the news, they all rushed to yinshuitan. "It shouldn''t be too late. We''ll do what the boss says. We''ll stop the boy from going forward. Don''t fight him head on. Try to delay time. The pool is full of danger all the time. It''s not easy to get through safely. We just need to hold back one day!" Sea wolf made a decision, can''t let Ye Feng escape, now they are closest to Ye Feng, try every means to also drag Ye Feng. "Let''s go. It''s estimated that they have gone deep into the pool of yin and water!" The fierce elephant did not dare to stay. He controlled two empty ships and entered the entrance of the Yin and Shui pools. It was cool. The traces of the war just now were still there, even on the void. There were countless pieces of meat wriggling, indicating that the battle just now was terrible. Ye Feng stood on the deck, refining the magic martial law, looking at the empty ship not far behind him, his mouth showed a trace of cold: "it seems that they dare not close, but try to keep an eye on themselves, waiting for reinforcements." Looking at the pirate ship behind him, Ye Feng had already penetrated his mind. He might have seen the scene of killing Heishui and evil scales, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Eighteen point pirates, now five people have been damaged, the most powerful pirate emperor has not yet appeared, Ye Feng''s crisis is still not lifted. All of a sudden! A cold breath came, and the empty ship entered a water mist. The cold breath came out of the water mist, and they entered the pool. Strange gusts of wind from all around, the speed of the void ship immediately slowed down, dare not fast forward, even accompanied by bursts of monster roar. "Quack quack..." A series of strange crow calls appeared, flying around Ye Feng''s empty boat, dense and dark. "Ice devil crow!" Ye Feng is surprised, this kind of ice devil crow seems to have disappeared, here unexpectedly see such a huge group, the number is enough to tens of thousands. This kind of ice devil crow is very terrible. It has a large number and can shoot ice arrows to attack. Even if you see it in Shenwu, you should be careful. "Fierce elephant, opportunity has come!" Looking at the ice devil crow appeared, the sea wolf gave a grim smile and seemed to see the opportunity. "Do you want to attack their empty ship with the aid of the ice Raven?" The fierce elephant looks at the crowd of cold ice devil crows, but his heart is also flustered. If all these devil crows are united together, they can even destroy the empty ship. "That''s right, we just need to enrage the ice crow!" The expression on the sea wolf''s face is more and more cruel, as if to see the scene of Ye Feng''s empty ship surrounded by the ice devil crow. "But how can we let the ice devil crow attack their empty ship?" The strategy is very good, but how to carry it out? Don''t steal the chicken but eat the rice. It infuriates the ice devil crow and finally attacks them. It''s not worth the loss. "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way. Do you remember that I know a kind of oral skill? I can just imitate the cry of ice devil crow for help!" Sea wolf''s eloquence is well known in the misty sea, and the imitated voice is almost the same as the real one. "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it!" Meng Xiang pats his thigh. He seems to have forgotten this. It''s also the best way to kill Ye Feng by using the ice devil crow. "Stop the empty ship, we don''t want to catch up to avoid being affected!" He ordered the empty ship to stop, and the sea wolf stood on the bow of the ship. From his mouth, he let out a sharp whistling sound, which imitated the sound of the ice devil crow asking for help. Sure enough, when the sea wolf imitates the voice of the ice devil crow, many ice devil crows come here. The sea wolf makes all kinds of strange calls again. The ice devil crows fly away in groups towards Ye Feng''s empty boat. It''s hard to watch the ice devil crows fly by the two sides of the empty ship. Ye Feng''s alert mood suddenly relaxed, but he didn''t expect these ice devil crows to suddenly return. He didn''t know what happened."Activate the defensive array immediately!" There is no sign, Ye Feng for the first time opened the void ship defense array. Suddenly! Countless ice devil crows hit Ye Feng''s empty boat. "Bang Bang..." Fortunately, Ye Feng opened the defense array, and a light mask appeared. The evil crows were resisted outside and could not enter. The sudden sound of impact made the women who were practicing suddenly wake up. They thought that the empty boat had been attacked and all of them ran out. Looking at the crows outside the empty boat, they had all wrapped up the empty boat. "Brother ye, what happened? Why are our empty ships wrapped up by these crows?" Leng Bing asked. "I don''t know. These ice crows have left here, but they suddenly turn back." Ye Feng did not know why the ice devil crow suddenly turned his gun and attacked their empty ship. The impact is still going on. These ice devil crows are not afraid of life and death, and constantly impact Ye Feng''s void ship. If it goes on like this, the defense array will be knocked open. Once such a large number of ice devil crows impact the void ship, they are likely to tear the void ship apart. Without the empty boat, Ye Feng can''t get through the pool safely. Besides, there are pursuers behind, so there is no way out. Ye Feng can only move forward and never let the empty boat be damaged. "Did they do it?" Hai''er pointed to the empty ship not far away, and seemed to feel something. "It''s very likely that even if it''s the ghost they make, we''ll find a way to expel the ice devil crow first!" Ye Feng is also guessing that he can''t manage so much now. Driving the ice devil crow away is the right way. "Let''s go out and beat back the ice crow!" Several women volunteered to leave the empty ship and beat back the ice devil crow. "Do you think I didn''t think of it? If I could defeat them, I would have done it. Look over there!" Ye Feng pointed to the front of the empty boat, and everyone turned to look in the past. "Hiss!" At the same time, everyone took a breath to know why Ye Feng didn''t move. In front of the empty ship, there were more ice demons gathering towards them. "Then what can we do? We can''t wait to die. This defensive array won''t last long. Sooner or later, it will be knocked open!" The ice devil crow has already spit out ice arrows to attack the defense light shield. Every time it hits, the light shield is dim. "No way!" Ye Feng spread out his hand. In the face of such a terrible number of ice devil crows, even Ye Feng, who has always been calm, can''t do anything about it. It''s not right to do it or not. "Little mouse is a monster. You can let it communicate. Is there any misunderstanding in it?" Generally, monsters don''t irritate them, and they don''t attack humans for no reason. Besides, it seems that these ice devil crows are very angry, and they seem to be stimulated. At this time, ya''er said. Ya''er has been dealing with monsters since childhood. She is very clear about some of their temperaments and hopes to solve problems through communication. "Why didn''t I think of it!" Ye Feng remembers that once when he came back to the outer courtyard, he was attacked by a monster. It was through ya''er and the demon that he knew that his child was brought back to the academy by the disciples of the outer courtyard of the heavenly spirit, which led to the scene that he was almost destroyed by a monster. "Squeak!" The little mouse was brought forward by Ye Feng, and it was a huge circle. At this time, it looked more like a meatball, hairy, which was not the appearance of a little mouse. The fur of the whole body evolved to pure white, and the small eyes were basically covered with fluff. Ye Feng communicates with the mouse with his divine sense and describes the situation outside. Without hesitation, the mouse agrees to Ye Feng. Suddenly, his body disappears and appears outside the empty ship. After the mouse goes out, it makes a strange cry, which is the unique way of communication between monsters. Many ice crows stop hitting and watch the mouse. Thousands of ice crows circled around the empty ship and wrapped the little mouse tightly. Several people on the ship were very nervous. Once the negotiation broke down, I didn''t know if the little mouse could retreat. Ye Feng is ready to fight. Once the mouse is in crisis, he rushes out immediately. Even if he destroys the empty ship, he has to save the mouse. Things really come to that point. It''s no use not to do it. If you don''t do it again, sooner or later, you will be inundated by the ice devil crow. "What''s the matter? Why don''t the ice Ravens continue to attack their void ship?" The sea wolf''s face was suspicious. He watched the ice devil crow stop attacking, but hovered in the air. His face was unpredictable. "Is there something wrong with your eloquence?" Meng Xiang is also a voice of doubt. He doesn''t understand where the problem is. With the help of ice devil crow, he kills Ye Feng. This strategy is perfect, but now there is a problem. "Don''t worry, my oral skills will never go wrong, it must be the ice devil crow brewing a new round of attack!"Sea wolf is very confident, ice devil crow will never have a problem. But as soon as the words came down, countless ice crows, like a layer of black clouds, flew towards their empty ship, and the situation suddenly reversed. "What''s the matter? Why did the ice devil Crow fly towards us?" As soon as he finished, the expression on his face suddenly solidified, and the corners of his mouth opened slightly, like a rotten duck egg. "Quick, quick, quick, open the defensive array!" The sea wolf suddenly found something wrong and ordered them to quickly open the defense array. "Whoosh!" The mouse returned to the empty boat and landed on Ye Feng''s shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "Squeak!" The little mouse returned to Ye Feng''s shoulder, and a bad smile emerged from his face. "Tell me, what did you just tell them?" Ye Feng is very curious. What did the little mouse say to the ice devil crow? How did all the ice devil crows fly to the empty ship behind. "Big brother, you just wait to see a good play!" The little mouse''s IQ is very high. It''s cute with Ye Feng. From the bad smile on his face, it''s definitely not a good thing. Sure enough, those ice devil crows will be like their empty ship tightly wrapped up, began to attack wantonly, empty ship swaying left and right. "What''s the matter? Damn it, why are these ice crows attacking us?" The sea wolf let out a roar. He couldn''t understand why these ice devil crows suddenly turned their guns and attacked them. "Sea wolf, think of a way quickly, so many ice devil crows, our void ship will not support for long, they will soon rush away to defend!" Meng Xiang is very anxious. He looks at the darkness, and his heart starts to get hairy. Even if he is in a magical state, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of so many ice devil crows. Besides, it''s a Yin pool, full of danger all the time, and ye Feng are watching. "You don''t think I''m thinking about it!" The sea wolf said angrily, and made all kinds of shrieks in his mouth, or imitated the cry of the ice devil crow. If he doesn''t cry, it''s better to let out the scream of the cold ice devil crow, which instantly arouses the anger of the cold ice devil crow. The impact speed is faster, and the defense array has cracks. Looking at the empty ship behind him constantly suffering from the impact, Ye Feng is indifferent. If they didn''t take the initiative to provoke, they would not be attacked by the ice devil crow, which is called not to die. "Kaka kaka..." There is a clattering noise in the defensive array. After a long time of impact, the two empty ships of fierce elephant and sea wolf have cracks in their thumbs. "Bang!" There was a big gap in the mouth of the bowl, and a cold ice devil crow rushed in, shot ice arrows, and began to attack the people on the empty ship. After that, several gaps are opened, and the ice devil crow rushes in madly. The pirates begin to pick up their weapons and fight with the ice devil crow in the void ship. It''s time! A group of ice crows died on the ground, but this can not stop the speed of the ice crows'' impact, and even stimulate their nerves. The number of impact is higher and higher with the level of ice crows. "Ah A man let out a scream, was stabbed by an ice arrow, the body directly frozen into a popsicle, dead can no longer die. Some people were directly surrounded by the ice devil crow, and were eaten up in an instant, but in a twinkling of an eye, dozens of people died in the two empty ships. "I''m so angry!" Watching his crew die one by one, the fierce elephant and the sea wolf roar angrily, each exerting powerful martial arts skills to shake the ice devil crow out. The defense array has been completely broken and can''t stop the devil crow''s attack. The dark devil crow almost covers every inch of space and doesn''t give them the chance to escape. Some pirates want to rush out and fly away from here. They dare not enter the pool any more. However, as soon as he left the empty ship, there was a shrill scream. The pool was always accompanied by poisonous gas. Once he inhaled the poisonous gas, his body would be directly invaded and turned into a pile of blood. Only when you get to Shenwu, you can resist the poison of yin and Shuitan, but there is a time limit. It''s not good to leave now, nor to stand on the empty ship, only to be attacked by the ice devil crow. "Turn the bow and we''ll get out!" A look can''t control the situation, fierce like a big drink, intend to withdraw first, also regardless of Ye Feng, first protect life is important. Two huge void ships began to turn around in the air, trying to get out of the pool and return to the outside, so that they were safe. Unfortunately, they underestimated the power of the ice devil crow. Seeing that the empty ship was about to escape, countless ice devil crows began to hit the driving array of the empty ship. In a short time, the driving array of the two empty ships was destroyed. "No, our drive array has been destroyed." Just in the middle of the shift, I suddenly found that the empty ship was not moving. It must be that the driving array was destroyed, and the air was roaring. Ye Feng looked at all this, and quietly glanced at the little mouse. What did the little guy say to the ice devil crow, which caused the ice devil crow to be so angry that he even wanted to kill all of them at all costs. "Big brother, there is a Yin Yang double tiger flower growing near the Yin water pool. These ice devil crows are guarding the Yin Yang double tiger flower. I will tell these ice devil crows that they are here to rob the Yin Yang double tiger flower!" At this time, the mouse says that Ye Feng is puzzled. It turns out that there is a yin-yang double tiger flower growing under the yin-yang pool. All the monsters are guarding the yin-yang flower. When they learn that someone has come to rob it, how can these ice devil crows let it go.Ye Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard the Yin Yang double tiger flower. "It''s a heaven level elixir, and it has at least over a thousand years of ingredients. If I refine it, can I use the power of yin and yang to develop the Yin Yang Sword?" Ye Feng is actually thinking of Yin Yang double tiger flower. If he can absorb refining, he can use the power of Yin Yang double tiger flower to make the sword of killing evolve into Yin Yang Liangyi sword. In that way, the power of the sword of killing will be greatly increased. At present, the attack of the sword of killing is relatively single, and there are not too many changes. Ye Feng is worried about how to improve the power of the sword of killing. How can he not be excited when he comes across the news of the double tiger flower of yin and Yang. "Big brother, I advise you to give up this idea. These ice devil crows guarding Yin and Yang and double tiger flowers are just the most outer group. There are more powerful monsters guarding them, and even monsters about Shenwu Wuzhong occupy them!" See Ye Feng face show strange smile, small mouse at this time with a hit tone. "Hey, hey, I just want to think, it''s up to people!" Ye Feng frowns when he hears about Shenwu wuchong. His current strength can only compete with Shenwu Sanchong at most. When he meets Shenwu sichong, he can only escape. As for Shenwu wuchong, he is expected to blow him to death in one breath. Seeing Ye Feng, the mouse turned his mouth. After so many years, he had already felt Ye Feng''s temperament. Unless he didn''t know, once he knew, he would try to find a way to get it even if he spent all his efforts. "Do you know the specific location of Yin Yang double tiger flower?" Ye Feng wants to know more. "In the depth of the pool, it''s just the outside, and there are more powerful monsters in it!" The little mouse said what he knew. Just as they were talking, the empty ship behind them was broken, and there were countless ice crows lying on the ground. Human beings were also dead and wounded, and there were few human beings left on the empty ship. Only the sea wolf, the elephant and a few magic martial arts realm are still struggling to support. The number of ice devil crows is too terrible. With waves of impact, even if they hunt, their arms begin to numb. Moreover, with the constant impact of ice devil crows, more and more powerful devil crows appear. "Little thing, come with me to the empty boat behind. It''s a big piece of fat! I don''t want these animals to take advantage of me Ye Feng doesn''t want to let the magical martial arts realm behind him be torn by the ice devil crow. These are all wealth. Ye Feng must find a way to get it. The little mouse looked down and flew out with Ye Feng. Those ice devil crows were very strange. Seeing Ye Feng, they didn''t take the initiative to attack. "It''s really him. These ice devil crows don''t attack him!" The cold crow pours at the maple leaf demon, why he can''t reach a consensus with them. "Little thing, you let the ice devil crow leave. I will use my mace to reduce the death and injury of ice devil crow!" The Jackdaw gave the ice devil the chance to deal with the human''s death. The last few people are all strong in Shenwu. It''s not so easy for the ice devil crow to kill them. It has caused a large area of death. Now that we get this news, we can reduce the death, and the ice devil crow begins to retreat. "Dark earth soul seal!" See ice devil crow retreat, Ye Feng hands seal, a huge mountain appears, ruthlessly toward the last five or six people suppressed. "How can it be, my body can''t move!" Meng Xiang was surprised to find that his body had been firmly suppressed. The main problem was that they had consumed most of the real yuan in the battle just now, but now they were unable to cope with the suppression of Tu Hun Yin. Ye Feng waited for work with ease and did not give any chance to his opponent. After the suppression, the golden spear of thunder, the sword of killing, and Qiu Sha all worked together to kill Meng Xiang and Hai Lang. As for those powerful people, they have long been turned into blood and crushed to death by the powerful force of repression. Looking at the brothers who usually go through life and death with themselves are all dead in Ye Feng''s hands, the fierce elephant and the sea wolf give out a roar. And now they are all helpless, where have the mind to worry about other people''s death, each issued a roar, want to shake the earth soul seal fly. At this time, Qiu Sha turned into a fierce light and roared down toward the sea wolf. On the other hand, the golden spear of thunder turns into a terrible energy of thunder, wrapping the fierce elephant so that he can''t get out of his control. "I''m not reconciled!" A flash of thunder and lightning struck, and the elephant''s body was scorched. His body was badly damaged. He was attacked by the ice devil crow just now, but now he was hurt more and more, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. "Kill Take advantage of his illness to kill him, the elephant is injured, the sword of killing is such an opportunity, directly through the elephant''s body, kill his God. "Fierce elephant!" Looking at the fierce elephant pierced by the sword of killing, the sea wolf uttered a shrill scream. The fierce elephant looked like his brother, and now he died in the hands of Ye Feng."I''ll fight with you!" Seeing the death of the elephant, the sea wolf suddenly climbs up and becomes a huge sea wolf, biting Ye Feng with his mouth open! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Seeing the death of the fierce elephant, the sea wolf lost his mind, broke away from the dark earth soul seal, and hit Ye Feng. It''s a completely deadly fight. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Ye Feng does not have any pity color, since the other party wants to die in advance, also can not tolerate Ye Feng cruel. "Sad, cut!" The air of terrible killing permeated all over the field. After feeling the terrible momentum, those ice devil crows actually stepped back, and even did not dare to be too close to Ye Feng. Just like a wild beast without a match, it also opened its huge tusks and hit the sea wolf fiercely. "Boom!" A mushroom cloud was formed when the sky fell apart. The impact caused the whole Yin and water pool to vibrate. Many monsters were awakened and sent out a rolling idea to penetrate into the outside of the Yin and water pool. "No!" Ye Feng realized that it was not good. Once he woke up the demons who were practicing, this trip to Yin and Shuitan would not be peaceful. There''s no time to think about it. Kill the sea wolf first. As for the future, every step counts. The strength disappeared, the dust fell, the sea wolf was covered with blood, a series of blood bubbles came out of his mouth, and most of the rules of his body were broken. "Come here!" With Ye Feng''s big hand, the sea wolf''s body was out of control. He was directly sucked over and began to dry his body. All the magic rules were peeled off by Ye Feng, and even the blood was absorbed by Ye Feng, leaving only a pair of skin bags. After everyone was settled, Ye Feng flew into the empty ship not far away, which was another kind of plunder. These pirates are really rich. They have been plundering all these years, accumulating rich resources, and now they are cheap. Dare not stay in the void, Ye Feng returned to the void ship, there is always a crisis outside, there are toxins mixed in the air, a careless, will inhale in the body. Although Ye Feng already has the body of Shenwu realm, he still doesn''t dare to be careless. At the moment of killing the sea wolf and the elephant, not far from the pool of yin and water, four empty ships roared and started the rapid sailing, which brought the speed of the empty ships to the extreme. "The boss gave the order to burn the top grade spirit stone and catch up with the boy!" The sky tiger let out a loud drink, took out more than ten top-grade spirit stones, threw them into the driving array, and the void ship turned into a meteor and disappeared at the end of the void. The other three void ships also disappeared in the blink of an eye. Back in the cabin, Ye Feng slowed down the speed of driving. The pool is full of crisis all the time. Don''t wake up a giant beast. Starting to sort out the resources obtained, there are more than one million of Zaohua pills, several million of inferior spirit stones, hundreds of intermediate spirit stones, and more than ten superior spirit stones. Collect all the top-grade spirit stones. Ye Feng plans to wait for them to be used in the future. The top-grade spirit stones are very precious. Even if there are 10000 inferior spirit stones, you can''t get one middle-grade spirit stone. Only if there are 10000 middle-grade spirit stones, can you get one top-grade spirit stone. The higher the level of the spirit stone, the better the purity of its vitality. There is a thousand times difference between the array arranged by the first-class spirit stone and the array arranged by the second-class spirit stone. Besides Zaohua pill, Lingshi is also a channel to obtain vitality. The purity of Shangpin Lingshi is no less than that of Zaohua pill, so Ye Feng dare not use it easily. Take out the inferior spirit stone and use it to drive the empty ship. Ye Feng closed his eyes to refine the magic martial law. This time, he obtained hundreds of magic martial law. Let''s see if he can break through to the later stage of Xianwu realm. The reason why Ye Feng chose to break through the realm is that he went into the deep of yin and water pool to get the flowers of yin and Yang, and strive to refine the Liangyi sword. In this way, he has another Assassin''s mace. The reason why it is called Yin Shuitan is that there is a huge deep pool in the canyon. It is said that there are Jiaolong hidden in the deep pool, which can swallow clouds and exhale mist. Once someone passes by here and meets Jiaolong going out to sea, they can be directly sucked into their stomach. In addition, this pool of water is extremely cold. When you enter the Shenwu realm, it will be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. Demons and beasts are rampant here, and human beings will not easily enter. Therefore, the speed of the void ship will be as slow as possible. It is estimated that it will take four or five days to fly over the Yin lake. In one day, there were several monster attacks on the void ship. Fortunately, there were mice. Some weak monsters were dealt with directly. It seems that there is no harm in having a monster. In the cabin, Ye Feng''s breath became more and more solidified and began to crystallize. All over, he became countless particles. At first glance, he was no longer an ordinary body, just like a body made of steel. One by one, the rules are like chains, which tightly hold Ye Feng''s body together. Along the way, Ye Feng has absorbed dozens of rules of Shenwu realm and integrated them into himself, but he still has no feeling of filling his body. But this time absorbed the law of fierce elephant and sea wolf, and finally let Ye Feng touch the late Xianwu realm. "The breakthrough should be today. I just refined a few pills, which can help me break through the later stage of Xianwu realm!" Ye Feng took out a few pills, already ready, is waiting for the day of breakthrough. The entrance of elixir turns into pure energy, which explodes in Ye Feng''s body. The whole body starts to surge madly, and Ye Feng''s momentum is climbing.Absorbed so many laws and spirits, and the essence of their lives, they finally met the needs of Ye Feng''s breakthrough. I''m afraid that if we want to break through the peak and even half of the celestial being, we need more resources to describe it. I can''t care so much now. Let''s break through and think about the future. One by one, they burst in the body of Ye Feng and turn into pure vitality to supplement the consumption of Ye Feng. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s skeleton evolved again. At this time, there was a change in the body of the real dragon. Ye Feng had a dragon spirit on his body. Later, with this dragon spirit, he could suppress some monsters. The dragon is the ancestor of all animals. It can be suppressed by the power of the dragon. The terrible real yuan in Ye Feng''s body wanton wind, unexpectedly to Ye Feng''s body to prop up a crack, to Ye Feng now strong body, actually can''t bear the terrible real yuan, the sudden change, also let Ye Feng startled. "My body seems to have reached the limit. If I want to continue to break through, I must strengthen my body!" Ye Feng with a very shocking tone. "It seems that the cultivation of the nine demons will stop as soon as possible, so as not to change the time of their cultivation." Ye Feng quickly found out the reason. His realm has a great relationship with the nine changes of the gods and demons. Now the realm is constantly breaking through. If the physical body can''t keep up, it is easy to lead to the collapse of the physical body. In desperation, Ye Feng had to control his realm in the later stage of Xianwu realm, and he didn''t dare to make a breakthrough towards the peak, so as not to be unbearable. Countless laws in his body constantly entangled, become more and more solidified, the law is also more and more rough. The rules are not many, but pure. Once again, the rules absorbed recently have been refined and changed. The number has been reduced a lot, but the quality has been improved several times. Sounds came from the veins, like thunder. Every beat of the veins proved that Ye Feng''s body was constantly strengthening. This breakthrough was almost a natural one, consuming about 1.5 million of Ye Feng''s fortune Dan. Even Ye Feng himself was shocked by such a terrible number. The four girls broke through the magic martial arts realm, and it cost less than one million, but they consumed so much. As soon as the maple leaf became stronger and stronger, he found that he was more and more confined by time. If you want to suppress your opponent with the power of the field, you may have to break through to the divine realm. However, Ye Feng believes that he is a divine realm. His realm is imprisoned by the solidified law, and so is the realm of other people. For the rest of the time, Ye Feng continued to practice xuanming earth soul seal. In these successive battles, a large part of the reason why Ye Feng defeated his opponent was due to xuanming earth soul seal. Without the five elements seal, Ye Feng would have died in the hands of Bao Kui and forget you. The deeper the cultivation, the more Ye Feng understood. He began to study some skills, such as horizontal movement, evolving into awl type and three-dimensional type, which Ye Feng needed to understand. Just when Ye Feng was in the silent cultivation, not far behind Ye Feng, there were four empty ships approaching rapidly. But a cup of tea time, someone has come to inform Ye Feng, they are targeted, and each other is a four empty ship, above is also a pirate flag. If these empty ships had not been afraid of the monsters here, they would have been ready. It seems that they are waiting for the right time. "Tianhu, are we going to follow all the time? If we don''t do it again, when will we wait?" Red dragon can''t wait to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible. In the name of their four killing gods, it should be very easy to kill Ye Feng. It''s absolutely earth shaking for four people to join hands. "What does death mean?" Tianhu asked death. "If we let him get through the pool safely, it will be more difficult for us to kill him, because out of the pool, we will enter a residential area, which is not suitable for us to fight. If we fight here, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of powerful monsters!" The God of death is also frowning. Everyone is thinking about it. Only Leng Jian didn''t speak, and the cold meaning of the sword came out of him. Ye Feng has left the cabin, standing at the bottom of the boat, looking at the four empty ships in hot pursuit, with a cold murderous air flashing from the corner of his eyes, "you really don''t know how to die. Since you are looking for death, we will help you." After the breakthrough in strength, Ye Feng''s confidence has greatly increased. It''s not clear how strong he is. However, Ye Feng believes that even if there is no xuanming earth soul seal, killing Shenwu Sanzhong should be like killing an ant. "Brother ye, what shall we do? Shall we let them follow all the time?" Several women came out, looking at the four empty boats not far away, with a worried tone. "Since they like to talk to each other, let them talk to each other enough, for fear that they will not dare to follow!" Leaf maple mouth draw a light arc, a stratagem in leaf maple mind."Little thing, it''s your turn!" Ye Feng put forward the little mouse and thought of an excellent strategy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Ye Feng and the little mouse are discussing something. One person and one beast show a bad smile at the corners of their mouths. Several women stand behind. After seeing Ye Feng''s smile, they know that Ye Feng must have thought of something. Without disturbing, they go back to practice quietly. "Whoosh!" The little mouse suddenly disappeared, and no one found, and Ye Feng immediately urged the empty boat, quickly toward the shade. Deep pool swept away. "What''s the matter? Why do they suddenly accelerate? Do they want to get rid of our pursuit?" The sky tiger is stunned. The pool must fly carefully. If you are not careful, it is easy to irritate a powerful monster. Ye Feng''s fast shuttle is an act of seeking death. "Let''s keep up so that he won''t escape!" Red Dragon said a, let empty ship follow up, once Ye Feng escape, in want to chase, it is very difficult. Five empty ships, rapidly shuttling back and forth in the pool of yin and Shui, have alerted many monsters. Seeing that there are human beings entering here, they begin to roar. "Damn, what does this boy want to do? Does he want to arouse the anger of the monsters near the Yin water pool?" Red dragon angrily scolded a, once irritated the monster here, this is from seek death road. "It''s better not to disturb the biggest guy. Once we wake him up, none of us can leave the pool alive!" The God of death had a worried look on his face. Others nodded one after another. The biggest guy in the pool, Yin, didn''t want to provoke anyone. Even if the pirate emperor came, they had to make a detour. However, Ye Feng is still unscrupulous, ignoring the roar of the surrounding demons and beasts, and rushing back and forth in the depths of the pool, only a cup of tea time, Ye Feng sees a huge pool, sending out bursts of cold. "This is the moment!" Ye Feng suddenly gave out a roar, like a powerful shock wave, which spread endlessly around. Countless monsters were awakened at the same moment, and the momentum of terror was like rolling waves, wind and clouds. "No!" The God of death and others realize that it''s not good. Ye Feng is dying with them, and plans to use the power of monsters to deal with them. Sure enough, it''s only a breathing time. Dozens of monsters appear. The terrible monsters submerge the sky and strike five empty ships. In the face of the huge monster impact, Ye Feng orders the void ship to continue to go deep, and a huge conch beast collides with Ye Feng''s void ship. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng a big drink, the conch beast shock fly out, but Shenwu a heavy, Ye Feng does not have too much pressure. Watching Ye Feng continue to move towards Yin. The deep water pool is close, and the four empty boats behind him roar, and a large number of monsters have rushed towards them. "I''m so angry that this boy has to drag us on to death!" Looking at Ye Feng looking for his own way to die and falling under the pool of yin and water, Tianhu thinks that Ye Feng''s behavior is a way of thinking. Now they are involved together, so they are very angry. There are more and more monsters gathering, and some monsters of Shenwu triple appear. They begin to attack the empty ship, make a bang, and even crack in some places. And Ye Feng''s body shuttles in front of him, and all the monsters are shocked by him to keep the empty ship from being damaged. "Whoosh!" The little mouse suddenly flew back and fell on Ye Feng''s body. "Big brother, I have found the location of the Yin Yang double tiger flower. It''s on an island in the middle of the pool. It''s about to blossom. It''s estimated that it will mature completely in less than a long time!" Just now, the little mouse used the power of space to explore the location of Yin Yang double tiger flower, and finally found a clue. "Then you are sure to steal the flowers of yin and Yang!" Ye Feng knows little mouse''s ability and wants little mouse to steal the flowers of yin and Yang. "No, there is a huge monster lurking under the pool of yin and water. I''ve just sensed my breath. If I''m not too weak and disdain to attack me, I''m afraid I''m dead!" The little mouse looks frightened. It has strong space ability and very low fighting ability. If the big guy in the Yin and water pool had just shot, the little mouse would have been engulfed. It may think that the little mouse is too weak to eat it. "Well, I''ll take the rest. You try your best to ask more monsters to fight against the four empty ships behind. I''ll wait for the chance to fight for the double tiger flower of yin and Yang!" The mouse sends a message to maple. "I see, big brother!" Little mouse understand Ye Feng''s intention, is to take advantage of the chaos period, steal Yin and Yang double tiger flower. "Draw them closer to the pool. I''ll try to make them as successful as possible!" Ye Feng mouth show bad smile, did not expect them to kill themselves, now in turn by their own use. The little mouse swished and disappeared in the same place, greeting some monsters. The language of the monsters kept communicating. More monsters surrounded the four empty ships behind them.And Ye Feng takes this opportunity to let his empty ship fly up, because the four empty ships behind have been tightly wrapped up, unable to get away. "Let''s go out and clean up the monsters. Since the boy is looking for death, we will send him on the road. This pool is the place where he lost his life!" Red dragon says hello, and the four of them go out together. It''s too late to kill Ye Feng. They are trying to get out of here. If they leave here, Ye Feng won''t get rid of it. He''s uncomfortable. Once he escapes, it''s hard to chase him. Four terrible momentum towards Ye Feng, like four mountains, the oppressed Ye Feng can''t lift his head. "What a strong momentum! The strength of these four people is obviously much stronger than those in front of them!" With a whoosh, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the original place, facing the shade. The pool quickly approached, and waves of ice and fog appeared. A layer of frost appeared on Ye Feng''s body, and the speed of his body movement began to slow down. "What does this boy want to do? Why should he rush into the pool of yin and water?" Death, the four of them, are in hot pursuit. They are shocked to see Ye Feng falling into the pool. Time no longer allows them to have any idea. They only have one idea. Kill Ye Feng and leave here immediately. Ye Feng shows the misty fog to the extreme. He turns his body into a straight line. According to the target given by the mouse, he approaches the center of the Yin and water pool. The fire elements in his body are burning and rolling. He shuttles back and forth in his body to resist the cold and Yin. Behind the four Shenwu triple rely on the powerful true yuan, can also suppress the cold fog, follow Ye Feng behind. "Why is this boy so strange, so cold fog, even we can''t support for too long, why can he travel quickly?" Tianhu doesn''t understand that Ye Feng is only in Xianwu. He can resist the ice and fog, and doesn''t slow him down. It''s incredible. If there is no Yan Yang Zhen Yuan, Ye Feng wants to resist this kind of cold fog, unless he uses a powerful Zhen Yuan, otherwise he will be frozen. The distance between Ye Feng and the center of yin and Shuitan is getting closer and closer. The four Shenwu realms behind him are closely following. Although Ye Feng is misty, he is still a little short of the speed of Shenwu realms, unless his body can break through Shenwu realms. There were white bubbles on the cold water. It seemed that something was swimming in it, and a faint and terrible breath was releasing. They wanted to drive these people out, but they didn''t want to do anything to them. Ye Feng knows that there is a huge guy living under the Yin water pool. Once this guy makes a move, I''m afraid that all of them will be killed. With a breath, Ye Feng feels that he has lost his mind. What terrible things live under the pool. It''s the same with the four Shenwu realms behind them. The breath just sent out is to drive them away. If they are close, I''m afraid it will cause their anger. But Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop. They had no choice but to keep up. Even if they died, Ye Feng would die first. As for the empty ship, Ye Feng''s empty ship had already left here. The four pirate ships were wrapped by monsters and could not move at all. In the center of Yin Shui pool, there is a hard rock, which is only the size of a washbasin. Just above the washbasin, there is something like a little grass. At this time, it is about to bloom, and a flower will appear, which will soon unfold its stamens. Seeing the position of the double tiger flower of yin and Yang, Ye Feng suddenly urged his body method, turned into a straight line, and quickly approached the center of the pool. This action completely angered the guy at the bottom of the pool, and a terrible breath was released from the bottom of the pool. "Boom boom!" A water column appeared, toward five people at the same time hit past, it seems that the big guy under the bottom of the pool at this time can not separate, just let Ye Feng step by step close. Yin. Under the pool, it''s extremely dark. A nu Jiao, which is thousands of feet long, is evolving. Above its head, there are two things like horns. These are dragon horns. The Nu Jiao under the pool is actually evolving into a dragon. Once you succeed, you will be able to awaken the power of blood. It seems that the yin-yang double tiger flower is the guide of his evolution. As long as you swallow the yin-yang double tiger flower, you can completely awaken the dragon. Unfortunately, we can''t separate ourselves now. Once we separate ourselves, we will give up evolution. If you give up, yin and Yang double tiger flower will be stolen, Yin. Pool began to roll up layers of angry waves, or want to shake Ye Feng and others out. Layers of huge waves roll towards Ye Feng. The chilling chill makes Ye Feng shiver. He can''t bear to think about it. He shows the misty fog to the extreme. It''s only kilometers away from the flowers of yin and Yang. Looking at Ye Feng, regardless of the attack of fury wave, he kept going deep. All four of them showed their dignified color behind him. If they were going deep, they would be in trouble once they irritated the guys at the bottom of the pool. At the same time, they slowed down their speed. Sensing that the speed of the four people behind him suddenly slows down, Ye Feng''s smile is even more intense. Once they know that there is an anti heaven elixir like Yin Yang double tiger flower in the middle of Tan Xin, they may also covet it. Ye Feng risked his life to face Yin. The center of the pool was close to him, so there must be some purpose. All the divine consciousness was sent out. As expected, he found some clues. In the center of the pool, there was an elixir, which had formed a mixture of yin and Yang. The two breath were rolling each other."Yin Yang double tiger flower!" Four shenwujing at the same time issued a exclamation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 At the same time, the four Shenwu realms let out a cry of surprise. They all saw the Yin Yang double tiger flower. Ye Feng was stealing the maturing Yin Yang double tiger flower from Tanxin. "Don''t let him succeed. Once he succeeds, it will cause the anger of Tanxin. No one will leave at that time!" Death is quick to react, not attracted by the flowers of yin and Yang, but worried that Ye Feng might steal the flowers of yin and Yang, which would completely infuriate Tan Xin. No one would want to leave at that time. "Yes, he must not be allowed to succeed!" The other three people are aware of the seriousness of the matter. Although the flowers of yin and yang are good things, they have to be enjoyed. Once they are stolen, they will die here. The speed of the four speeded up abruptly, and even attacked, trying to stop Ye Feng''s action, because under the pool, a terrible momentum was forming, and a little bit of it came to the surface. And Ye Feng is still a hundred steps away from the center of the pool. His eyes show dignified color. Of course, he also feels the change of yin and water pool. A huge whirlpool appears and rolls towards Ye Feng. He wants to drag Ye Feng into the whirlpool. The strong suction prevents Ye Feng from moving fast. Ye Feng will never pick the flowers of yin and Yang. At this stage, how can Ye Feng give up? He shakes his body, repels the suction, shows the misty fog to the extreme, stimulates the true yuan of the three elixirs, and doubles the speed of his body again. Get rid of the whirlpool attack, the water began to roll layers of waves, toward Ye Feng package in the past, was Ye Feng escaped. Yin Yang double tiger flower has completed the flowering stage, and two huge tiger shaped vitality has been formed. From a distance, it seems that two huge tigers are fighting, and the forces of yin and Yang repel and absorb each other. "Jiuyu magic tripod, let me absorb it!" The maple tripod was unable to keep away from the giant wave. He could not keep away from the giant wave. The four people behind them could not escape. The huge wave had already arrived in front of them. In desperation, they had to show their fingerprints and shake the huge wave away. They found that Ye Feng had deviated from the track. In this instant, the nine domain magic tripod flew to the rock and swallowed the flowers of yin and Yang. "Roar!" A deafening roar appeared. From under the pool of yin and water, a head the size of a house was stretched out. With its huge tusks open, it bit at Ye Feng. It was extremely fast. Ye Feng''s speed was fast, and his mouth was faster. It was impossible to escape. Ye Feng knows that he is now in the line of life and death. If he wants to retreat, he must avoid the disaster. "Misty fog, atomization!" Opportunity only once, Ye Feng spray, in the mouth bite over, Ye Feng''s body disappeared. In turn, Ye Feng''s body appears not far from the four Shenwu realms, with an arc at the corner of his mouth, suddenly attacking the water. "What are you doing?" Looking at Ye Feng deliberately angering Shentan Nu Jiao, the four shenwujing''s faces suddenly change. Just as they are about to make a move, they find that Nu Jiao pours at them, and the giant tail sweeps them, blocking their retreat. There is no way to go back. "Weak and small human beings, you should be damned to interrupt my evolution. Now you''re taking away the flowers of yin and Yang. Please stay with me!" Nu Jiao actually spoke. When he arrived at Shenwu, the monster could speak. It was obvious that Nu Jiao arrived at Shenwu wuchong and entered into Tianyuan. He was covered with a terrible evil spirit, like a tide, which completely wrapped up the five people. "Master, calm down. It''s this boy who stole the Yin Yang double tiger flower. We''re just after him!" Red dragon wants to explain. Now he''s dead. He''s pulled into the water by Ye Feng. Now he''s attacked by Nu Jiao. Nu Jiao failed in his evolution. How could he listen to their explanation? If it wasn''t for the arrival of these human beings, I''m afraid it would have completed the last step now. Awakening the true dragon''s blood, it would be able to incarnate into Jackie Chan after ten thousand years of practice. Now it''s a failure, and I''m afraid it will never have a chance in the future. Four people wish they had eaten Ye Feng now, but they were intrigued by this boy. Now they are surrounded by Nu Jiao. There is no mind to continue to chase Ye Feng, began to think of ways to escape, in the face of Shenwu five heavy realm, five people appear extremely weak. Feeling the terrible breath, Ye Feng''s face is solemn. Although he stole the flowers of yin and Yang, it''s still unknown whether he can get out safely. He must find a way to leave here. "Big brother, I''ll take you away when you have a chance!" The little mouse suddenly returns. At this time, he talks in Ye Feng''s ear and hides in the void. He plans to take advantage of the battle to take Ye Feng away. With the help of the mouse, Ye Feng''s chance of leaving increases a lot. He directly sacrifices the sword of killing and cuts it to Nu Jiao. The God of death and others also sacrificed their most powerful martial arts skills. Together with Ye Feng, the strength of the five people is about the triple power of Shenwu. Even in the face of the triple power of Shenwu, they are not inferior."Boom boom!" The pool overflowed, and the battle of those monsters in the void in the distance had stopped. All the four empty boats were submerged, and all the pirates inside died, all in the mouth of the monsters. Little mouse settled in the empty ship, quietly came to Ye Feng side, is afraid of Ye Feng what slip. Endless power is rampant. Those magical and powerful beasts in the distance directly avoid them. When they see their boss awakened, they all show a look of horror. Looking at these human beings, their expressions are more angry. "This is the moment!" Taking advantage of the chaos, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappears in the same place. The mouse forcibly opens up a space channel and takes Ye Feng out of the range of Nu Jiao''s attack. In fact, nu Jiao has discovered the existence of the little mouse. He did not expect that the human was with the little mouse. Now he is still running away with Ye Feng and roaring. The disappearance of Ye Feng means the loss of yin and Yang tiger flowers forever. Nu Jiao is completely angry, opens his mouth and bites the remaining four. Monsters repel humans. Now Ye Feng runs away, and he can only transfer his anger to the four of them. Watching Ye Feng disappear, the four people burst out in a cold sweat. It seems that from the beginning, they miscalculated. They have been fooled by Ye Feng all the time. Now they are still used by Ye Feng to intercept the big guy Yin Shuitan. "I''m so angry. If I can get out alive and see this boy, I''ll pull his tendon and skin him!" Red dragon sends out a roar, they four people unexpectedly became for dead ghost, or Ye Feng''s for dead ghost, how can not anger. Anger is anger, but we still have to find a way to escape. The evolution of Nu Jiao failed, and Yin and Yang double tiger flowers were stolen by others. They have been angry for a long time. Only by killing them can we release their anger. Four people and a huge monster launched a fierce battle in the pool. As for the three powerful monsters, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to come near. Ye Feng''s body suddenly appears on the void and is brought out by the mouse. Forced to open a space channel, the mouse was exhausted, even nearly collapsed. "This is for you!" Ye Feng throws out several top-grade spirit stones. This time, if he is not a mouse, he will not be able to leave the Yin and water pool. He may even be killed by Nu Jiao. White a leaf maple, small mouse went to practice, consumed so much space debris, in exchange for a few pieces of top quality spirit stone, small mouse think leaf maple is too stingy. It''s not that Ye Feng is stingy. It''s just that Ye Feng is still useful. He can''t give all of them to mice for the time being. When he has a chance, he can make it up. Some pills Ye Feng heartily let the little mouse eat, so the little mouse just white eyes, in the heart is very grateful Ye Feng. The following war became white hot. All four of them were decorated, and nu Jiao was not easy to suffer. He was repeatedly attacked by the four and suffered heavy losses in some places. Looking at the four Shenwu realms fighting repeatedly, Ye Feng is savoring carefully. It''s a rare opportunity to fight in Shenwu realms. We must learn from it. What makes Ye Feng''s eyes bright is this cold sword. His sword technique is unique. It''s actually a left-handed sword. The angle of the sword or the speed of attack can be regarded as the best. This cold sword caused many parts of the Nu Jiao to be injured. Ye Feng doesn''t know much about sword technique. Now that he has got the flower of yin and Yang, it''s just right for the sword of killing to evolve into yin and Yang Liangyi sword, which needs a lot of sword meaning to be integrated into it. At this time, it''s just an opportunity to observe and learn from it and integrate some Kendo understanding into it. The battle can be described as miserable. In the face of a monster, the difference of strength is half the weight. The fierce fluctuation of vitality has made the pool sink several meters deep. A huge dragon swayed its tail, and the four men rolled over at the same time. They began to use the poisonous gas to attack their bodies. The surrounding space is tightly blocked by Nu Jiao and can''t escape at all. This is the difference between the small Tianyuan and the big Tianyuan. The big Tianyuan can block the surrounding rules, and it can''t escape unless it breaks through the big Tianyuan and reaches the four levels of Shenwu. "Fight, I don''t believe, still can''t kill him!" Red dragon''s eyes are scarlet, and his whole body is full of blood. This time he chased Ye Feng, no one thought that he would come to such an end. "No, no one of the four of us can leave in this way. We have to sacrifice one person to hold Nu Jiao''s body. Only in this way can we hope to live!" Death doesn''t agree to fight furiously with Nu Jiao. If one person is abandoned, the body will explode, which is enough to open a channel, so that the other three will have a chance to survive. Four people look at each other, the key is who stay to be the person who died in his duty, who do not want to die, especially in their realm, they do not want to die easily. "In this case, we should use our oldest method of divination. These are the four Qian hexagrams. Whoever draws the dead sign will stay!" The God of death took out four Qian hexagrams. He asked others to smoke first, so that others would not think that he was playing tricks. This is also the fairest decision. Whoever draws the hexagrams will stay.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 The God of death took out four Qian hexagrams. The one who drew the death sign would stay. Other people had no opinion and each drew one Qian hexagram. Taking advantage of the moment that Nu Jiao was shaken back, they each took a look at the Qian hexagram in their hands. When they drew the life sign on their faces, their expressions could be immediately distinguished. Ye Feng, standing on the void, saw all this in his eyes. "I''m a live signer!" Red dragon looked at the divination in his hand with a movable type written on it. He restrained his joy and didn''t show it. "I''m a live signer, too!" Tianhu looked at the hand of the movable type, light said. They look at Leng Jian and death together, and the dead sign must be created between them. "I''m a dead lot!" The words of Leng Jian are very few. He crushes the hexagram in his hand and says coldly. "Brother Leng..." Several people are brothers who have gone from life to death. At this time, if we really want to let one person give up his life to save the others, there are still too many things to give up. "Cut the crap. I don''t like people who are so fussy. Let''s go!" Leng Jian is eccentric and knows what everyone wants to say. The long sword in his hand suddenly comes out, and his body shoots rapidly. The heartless sword idea interweaves a huge sky net, which wraps up Nu Jiao''s body. The three men didn''t hesitate. They knew that Leng Jian was going to use his unique skill. It was a way to die together. With a burst of his body, they stepped back. With the momentum of Leng Jian''s self explosion, they took the opportunity to escape. Ye Feng''s eyes are full of irony. "Abandon your teammates and escape by yourself. This is the so-called eighteen point pirate. It really makes me look up at it!" Ye Feng''s heart is full of ridicule. He looks at Leng Jian''s self explosion and pours down on Nu Jiao. The meaning of the sword easily tears Nu Jiao''s body, while Leng Jian''s body gets into Nu Jiao''s body, and a huge roar appears. "Boom!" Leng Jian''s body explodes in Nu Jiao''s stomach. It directly explodes Nu Jiao''s body into two pieces. The blood flows across the pool and turns the pool red. Seeing the opportunity, the three men no longer lingered and swept towards the top. They didn''t go at this time, even if they were injured, Shenwu wuchong was not what they could deal with. "Roar!" The angry dragon was in pain and made a shrill roar. A surge of air appeared. When he saw that the three wanted to escape, the fierce water mist wrapped up the three. Even if it was a desperate blow, the three would be left behind. "No, let''s go!" Looking at the water mist quickly wrapping towards them, the red dragon uttered a cry of surprise. They were burning their blood essence to increase their flight speed and escape the attack range of Nu Jiao. "Dark earth soul seal!" Just as they were about to leave the pool, a huge mountain appeared. Just as they were about to break out, they found a huge pressure on their bodies and came back to Nu Jiao again. "Ah! Boy, I''m going to kill you! " The red dragon let out a shrill roar. Just as he was about to escape, he was hit back and fell into the pool. The water mist began to erode their bodies. The three of them were covered with silver frost and their teeth creaked with cold. Looking at the three people want to escape, Ye Feng guards on the void, waiting for work with ease, and uses the xuanming earth soul seal to shock them down again, unable to come up at all. Seeing that the three men came back to him, nu Jiao''s eyes were scarlet, and he didn''t care about the waist injury. A terrible momentum came out of his body. "No, angry Jiao is furious!" Seeing the fury of Nu Jiao, chi long showed a trace of horror. Are they all going to die here today. At this time, the three people have already cursed Ye Feng for thousands of times, but they have nothing to do. For no reason, they become someone else''s ghost. They are suffocating. Ye Feng stole the Yin Yang double tiger flower, but now Jiaolong''s anger has to be borne by several of them. No one thought that this would happen. Four empty ships were damaged. I''m afraid that even they can''t leave alive now. There is an angry dragon attacking below, and Ye Feng waiting for the opportunity to attack above. He is in a desperate situation. The terrible momentum radiated from Nu Jiao. The pool roared, and the whole cold water flooded the three people. The law of divine force and quintuple imprisoned the three people in the same place, making them unable to move. They could only watch the cold water coming. Their eyes could not be described as panic, but as relief. They knew that this mission could be described as failure in failure. Yin. The pool instantly submerges the three and turns them into three ice sculptures, which are then swallowed by the angry dragon. Using such a powerful rule at one time, nu Jiao had a small crack on his body. The place where he was cut was full of blood. Although he killed four people, nu Jiao was also scarred. It took at least several hundred years to recover. Looking at the following situation, Ye Feng''s eyes rotate rapidly, and a crazy idea breeds in his heart. "Shenwu Wuzhong, if I can refine its rules, its essence and blood, my body will be able to improve a lot, at least to break through to the peak of Xianwu realm in the later period!"Ye Feng is beating Nu Jiao''s body. If he absorbs Nu Jiao''s body, he can ease the bondage brought by his body. Now his body is not strong enough. Although Ye Feng can absorb more laws, he can''t integrate into his body. The body is like a clay pot. When the clay pot is full, if you want to fill it with water, it will overflow or burst. There is only one way to keep it filled with more water. The pottery pot can be expanded to become stronger and more flexible. Once the water turns into ice, the ordinary pottery pot can''t hold it. As Zhenyuan becomes more and more pure, the requirements for pottery pot are more strict. Ye Feng''s body is a pottery pot. Now it''s full of water. He can''t continue to fill it in. He can only stop practicing for a while. It''s very difficult to improve even a little. "Fight, this angry dragon has been badly damaged. I should have 30% chance to kill it!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger. Since ancient times, danger and opportunity coexist. If you can get everything in Nu Jiao''s body, you can at least ease Ye Feng''s physical body. It''s no problem to break through the peak of Xianwu realm, or even half a step into Shenwu realm. The body suddenly falls, and xuanming earth soul seal continues to move. Ye Feng wants to suppress Nu Jiao in the same place, relying on his powerful martial arts skills to kill him. Seeing that the weak human suddenly put his hand at it, nu Jiao, who was about to dive into the bottom of the water, roared. It was this human who had stolen his Yin Yang double tiger flower. Now he didn''t go, and he still had to put his hand at it to make Nu Jiao angry again. "Roar!" A stream of water arrow shot at Ye Feng, trying to break the mountain. Even if there is only 10% strength left, it is not comparable to Shenwu Sanzhong. Although Ye Feng''s spirit has broken through the Shenwu realm, and his body is comparable to the Shenwu realm, he is still weak in front of Shenwu Wuzhong, just like an ant. But now it''s different. This angry dragon is injured, and it''s seriously injured. It almost hurts its origin, and it can''t mobilize more rules to deal with itself. That''s why Ye Feng dares to gamble. There are some cracks in xuanming earth soul seal. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to think about it. The sword of killing, the golden spear of thunder, Qiu Sha, all the martial arts that he can use to attack Nu Jiao''s body. No carelessness is allowed at this time. Once carelessness happens, the consequences can be imagined. The sword of killing directly attacks Nu Jiao''s wound, because the wound is hurt by the sword''s intention. Now with the help of killing, nu Jiao has a little fear. Thunder''s golden spear attacks Nu Jiao''s soul. Nu Jiao has consumed 90% of his strength in the war just now. Now his spirit is very weak. It''s a good time to sneak attack. And Ye Feng himself, to kill Qiu, is directly a tragic starting style. This time, Ye Feng mobilized the true yuan of nine elixir fields, with incomparable power. The surrounding space began to crack inch by inch, like a collapse. When he felt the human attack in front of him, nu Jiao''s eyes flashed with a look of horror. The boy in front of him was even more terrifying than the four just now. All kinds of means emerged one after another, covering almost every kind of attack. After the sword of killing entered Nu Jiao''s body, it began to destroy its vitality wantonly, and the golden spear of thunder evolved into a Thunder Dragon, which opened its huge tusks and devoured the spirit of Nu Jiao. Thunder Dragon is the nemesis of monster. Seeing Thunder Dragon appear, anger Jiao sends out a shiver, which is a shock to the soul. "True dragon Qi, blessing!" Qiu Sha has dragon Qi, the purest dragon Qi. Ye Feng wants to use the momentum of the real dragon to suppress Nu Jiao. Sure enough, Qiu Sha turns into a golden flying dragon, and the terrible dragon will appear, which will suppress the angry dragon who is only half of the evolution. "What''s the matter? This human body has such pure dragon essence blood. If I can absorb it, can I incarnate Jackie Chan?" Looking at the Golden real dragon, the angry dragon roars. If it can absorb the essence and blood of the real dragon in qiusha, it will be enough to evolve into a real dragon, even without training for ten thousand years. Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to reflect it. If from the beginning, he gave up his own evolution and made a sudden move when Ye Feng stole the flowers of yin and Yang, maybe Ye Feng would die in the hands of Nu Jiao. But at that time, he didn''t know that Ye Feng had a dragon treasure named Qiu Sha. The dragon power could convince all animals. Not surprisingly, when the dragon power came out, the angry dragon, like a frightened snake, forgot to resist. As the real dragon falls, it turns into a giant blade and cuts Nu Jiao''s body. This attack obviously takes over the suppression of the real dragon. If it wasn''t for the suppression of Long Wei, Ye Feng couldn''t have attacked Nu Jiao so easily. "Click!" A ten meter long cut appeared, and nu Jiao let out a shrill roar again. His body was extremely damaged, and his swimming speed was greatly reduced. He wanted to sink into the bottom of the water, knowing that he was not his opponent. How can Ye Feng let it go? The attack of the golden spear of thunder has arrived, and he has swallowed up the spirit of Nu Jiao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Nu Jiao''s body does not die, but his soul is engulfed by Ye Feng. Now he is just a dead but not rigid bug. "Give me a lift!" Ye Feng sacrificed the magic tripod of nine regions and took in all the two angry dragons. The distant monsters did not dare to come near. Even the eldest one was killed by the boy, and each one showed his fear. Maple leaves, of course, are not willing to kill many demons. Looking at the monsters retreating, Ye Feng draws a sneer from the corner of his mouth. If they don''t know what to do, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing a few more to make an example. Fortunately, they are all very smart. The five girls had been waiting for a long time. They could see the battle clearly. They thought Ye Feng would be killed by Nu Jiao. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng not only escaped, but also killed Nu Jiao while both sides were defeated. "There''s no danger in the pool now. Let''s go ahead at full speed!" Ye Feng gave the order, full speed forward, don''t worry about Yin. Pool monster, after this thing, it is estimated that no monster dare to come to harass. After returning to the cabin, Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed. The first thing he did was to refine Nu Jiao''s body and upgrade the level of his body, so that he could carry more truth and law. The dragon''s blood roars angrily in the nine domain magic cauldron. Although the evolution fails, it already has a dragon spirit, which can''t be profaned. Now Ye Feng is trapped in the nine domain magic cauldron and wants to break free. "Hellfire, refine me!" Don''t say it''s a fake dragon. Even if it''s a real dragon, Ye Feng will refine it. The evil flame appears and begins to refine Nu Jiao''s body. The blood essence of his whole body is drawn out by Ye Feng and integrated into himself. It turns into pure energy and begins to baptize Ye Feng''s body. These blood into the body, into a crystal clear particles, each particle has a kilo Jin giant, Ye Feng''s body do not know how much hidden, very terrible. Just by absorbing some dragon''s essence and blood, Ye Feng''s physical body has been greatly improved. Some places that have not been cultivated begin to make up for the previous shortcomings, and some weak places also begin to consolidate. The physical body is improving at a very fast speed. Next, Jiaolong''s muscles and bones were extracted one by one by Ye Feng and continued to refine. These principles in the tibia were stripped out and integrated into Ye Feng''s bones, and Ye Feng''s tibia began to evolve. Jiaolong''s body is huge. Even if ye Feng was refining, it would not happen overnight. Fortunately, no one has been tracking him these days. The 18 point pirate has killed 11 people by himself, and there are still seven people left. I don''t know whether he will continue to hunt him now. The most important thing in front of us is to constantly improve our strength. What we meet now is the pirate king. The real pirate king hasn''t appeared yet. If we want to become the pirate king, we should at least have the strength of Shenwu quadruple. No matter whether the other party gives up or not, Ye Feng should be ready. As time goes by, Ye Feng keeps refining. Jiaolong''s body has been refined for more than half of the time. Ye Feng''s body is comparable to the triple realm of Shenwu. Zhenyuan is more like a torrential flood, making a violent roar. When the physical body reaches a climax, Ye Feng doesn''t continue to refine. Instead, he calls several girls over to inject the remaining dragon body energy into their bodies and let them refine by themselves. They are not Ye Feng, even a little magic five fold rule, are enough to burst their body, Ye Feng decomposition out of countless pieces, to alleviate the danger of them not being burst. With these rules, it is estimated that their strength will soar with their talent. In the last step, Ye Feng integrates the five principles of Shenwu, which is a very slow process. The five principles are not like the three principles of Shenwu, which contain great Tianyuan energy and are very difficult to refine. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s will is firm, and with the help of the devil''s flame, the five rules of Shenwu are drawn out one by one, and begin to refine. Integrating with the previous rules, Ye Feng''s strength is changing greatly. Those strengthened bodies began to absorb these rules. Now it seems that each rule has the thickness of the arm, like the Qiu long veins, entangled in Ye Feng''s body, which is very terrible. Now I''m afraid that by relying on the physical body, we can fight against the triple power of magic martial arts. We can absolutely kill in seconds when we use our powerful martial arts skills. This is the benefit of the physical body promotion. After swallowing a ghost of Shenwu Wuzhong, Ye Feng''s Yuanshen has also been greatly developed. Although none of nujiao''s Yuanshen exists, it is still the ghost of Shenwu Wuzhong. The powerful comprehension and rules make Ye Feng''s Yuanshen break through to the later stage of Shenwu Yizhong. For more than ten days, Ye Feng did not leave the cabin, and finally refined all the rules of Nu Jiao. At this time, the void ship began to leave the Yin and water pool, and one day later, he could enter the Xishui island. Time is running out, so Ye Feng has to stop practicing. If he wants to gather Yin and Yang Sword, it''s not enough to rely on Yin and Yang double tiger flower. Ye Feng is short of several kinds of panacea. He can just go to Xishui island to have a look and restore the empty boat drive array by the way.Through the pool of yin and water, the distance from Qinli Zhongzhou is getting closer and closer. I feel that the space is becoming more and more solid. Although everyone''s strength has improved, I feel that their cultivation is going backward. When you don''t go through the Yin pool, you can hit 100000 Jin, but when you go through the Yin pool, it has become 50000 Jin. The realm and strength have not changed, but the space here is more solid. It''s not the first time that this situation has occurred. It''s no surprise that Qin Lizhong prefecture has begun to form its own star domain. So the closer it is to Qin Lizhong Prefecture, the stronger the law is. If it is not strong, it can''t form its own star domain at all. After slowing down the speed of the empty ship, it began to enter an island area, with large and small islands all around, and the fog began to disperse. Sure enough, in another month, it will be able to cross the sea of fog and enter Qinli Zhongzhou. "Master, you can enter the Xishui island in another hour. This is the largest island nearby. The population is very dense. Generally, people crossing here will supply here. Are we going to go down?" A slave came to Ye Feng and said respectfully. "Well, go down. I have something else to do!" Ye Feng ordered a, let the empty ship stop, he now successfully through the Yin. Pool, it is estimated that even if the eighteen point pirates chase, also need a period of time, continuous pursuit, let Ye Feng very tired, finally can have a rest. Looking from a distance, Xishui island is no less than a huge land, thousands of miles long. Numerous buildings are built on it, and all kinds of empty ships shuttle back and forth. It is not only a supply Island, but also a trading island. Many warriors like to sell or buy things here, so Xishui Island is also a huge trading market. A lot of things can''t be sold in qinlizhongzhou, because the origin is not clear, so they will come here to sell, and some things can''t enter qinlizhongzhou, and they trade secretly here, which has formed a pattern. Control the empty boat to descend slowly, find an open space and stop. All the people get off the boat one after another. Looking at the huge city, Ye Feng feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. For several months, he is in constant pursuit. He hasn''t seen so many people for a long time, as if he came out of the deep mountains and forests. It''s the same with several girls. They are not only practicing, but also practicing. It''s very boring. Now I''m excited to see so many people. "Let''s go in. We haven''t eaten seriously for a long time!" Several women can''t wait to enter the big city and have a good meal first. Ye Feng smile, this period of time really bitter them, has been forcing them to practice, no scruple about their feelings. Entering the Xishui Island, there is also a strong atmosphere of martial arts. On the street, there are shops selling all kinds of goods. Ye Feng feels dazzled. The prosperity here is beyond his imagination. It may be because he is close to Qinli Zhongzhou. "Even the Xishui island near qinlizhongzhou is so prosperous. What would qinlizhongzhou look like?" Ye Feng said secretly, can''t hide the expectation in his eyes. This time to find my father is one of them, and to pursue the peak of martial arts is the other. To enter a higher level of the world, just can make one''s martial arts cultivation to a higher level. "Look, there''s a restaurant ahead. Let''s go!" Several women chirp and have already seen a restaurant. Their instinctive desire makes them feel hungry. Although it is not a problem for them not to eat or drink for a few months, they still feel very hungry in their primitive desire. "You go first, find a place, I''ll find the place to build the void ship first!" Ye Feng asks several girls to go first. He goes to find a shop to build the ship. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time. After repairing the ship, he leaves immediately. "Well, come back quickly!" Several women go to the restaurant together, Ye Feng inquires, the whole island can refine empty ship or only jade double pavilion a, mention jade double Pavilion, Ye Feng heart out of a light sense of killing. It''s not the time to investigate. First fix the drive array. This will shorten the time. Who knows when the 18 point pirates will catch up. After finding the right direction, Ye Feng goes to yushuangge, hoping that this time it won''t happen again, otherwise Ye Feng won''t bypass yushuangge. When you enter yushuangge, you are also an old man. You are very polite. You know that Ye Feng wants to refine the void ship, and you are even more polite. These days, those who own the void ship are not pirates, or young masters of various families, or gifted disciples of some large families. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 The old man didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly prepared some snacks for Ye Feng, such as fragrant tea, and ordered someone to serve Ye Feng specially. He couldn''t detect the cunning in his eyes. Learning that Ye Feng is a repair driving array, his eyes are even more shining. "Just a moment, sir. I''ll calculate it for you right away. What else do you need?" The old man continued. "Do you have two kinds of elixirs, qianzhilan and heiwuguo?" Yushuangge is not only a place to refine the void ship, but also does a lot of miraculous medicine trade, covering a lot of kinds. Weapons, miraculous medicine and elixir are sold here. "It''s not a coincidence that you''re here. These two kinds of elixirs are very strange. If you replace them with those sold before, I''m afraid it''s hard to find them now!" The old man said helplessly that this orchid belongs to a rare elixir, and few people use it. No one is willing to collect it. Only those who practice partial martial arts may use it. As for black Wuguo, it''s a kind of dark fruit, and no one cares about it. No one will try his best not to please him. If he can''t sell it, he will lose his life. "Oh Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. Of course, he knew that these two kinds of elixirs were rare, otherwise he would not worry. Ye Feng plundered countless elixirs, but these two didn''t, so he planned to buy them. "But I can show you a clear way. Where can I buy these two kinds of elixirs?" The old man paused, looking at Ye Feng''s worried appearance, and then said. "Say it Knowing that he can buy a magic medicine, Ye Feng has an urgent look in his eyes. These two kinds of magic drugs are related to whether he can practice Yin Yang Liangyi sword, so he can''t be excited. "Xianshuige auction house!" The old man introduced a place to Ye Feng. It happened that there was a big auction recently, and even many people from qinlizhongzhou would come. In fact, a lot of things will be sold here in Fengzhou. It''s just a case that the auction house of yexianshui is built here. Moreover, this auction is very grand. There will be a lot of young talents from Qinli Zhongzhou, and there will also be some old strong people who want to buy things they like and strive to break through the next level as soon as possible. "Thank you very much. The empty ship is in the harbor. You can send someone to repair the drive array!" Ye Feng stood up, and there was no need to stay. I''m afraid she was impatient. "Take your time, young man!" See Ye Feng up, the old man is very respectful to say a word. Raised his feet, Ye Feng walked towards the door. At this time, another group of people came in from the outside, led by a young man in white, with a proud face. They just rubbed their bodies. Normal walking, two people will not encounter, but the young man in white didn''t mean a trace of comity, almost hit Ye Feng to fly out, fortunately Ye Feng''s body is strong, just wiped, the body out of yushuangge. Those people behind the young man in white were about to attack. They were soon stopped by the young man in white and led them into the jade Pavilion. See the other side did not continue to look for trouble, Ye Feng is also lazy to pay attention to, here is the stream Island, life is not familiar, Ye Feng does not want to worry, just hit it, did not hurt anything. "Young master, here you are!" Seeing the young man in white coming in, the old man who just received Ye Feng asked respectfully. "Well, I don''t know the boy who just went out!" The young man in white took off his coat with a faint tone. "The eldest son really has good eyesight. He is the one who issued the warrant of arrest by the eighteen point pirates. He can live till now!" It seems that young people in white are familiar with Ye Feng''s appearance only after they have seen some wanted notices. "It''s interesting that he can survive under the pursuit of the eighteen point pirates!" Young people in white seem to be interested. "What is he doing here?" Then his face darkened and asked the old man. "He''s here to repair the drive array of the void ship. He also needs to buy two kinds of elixirs!" The old man didn''t dare to hide it. He answered truthfully. This young man killed people without blinking an eye. Even his own people said he would kill them, let alone he was a man. "What''s the matter, tell me carefully!" In the whole fog sea, only yushuangge can refine the void ship. Driving array is yushuangge''s best skill. How can it be broken. "Here''s the thing..." The old man did not dare to hide. In fact, when he was in Huancheng Island, the story of Ye Feng had been passed to any yushuangge in the misty sea. Yushuangge''s influence in the misty sea was very wide, covering almost every island. "It turns out that there''s no need to continue to repair him, because he can''t leave here alive. Now that I''ve met him, I can catch him alive and give him to the eighteen point pirates. Take the opportunity to knock the eighteen point pirates. If I don''t obey our yushuangge, I''ll tell my family to let the eighteen point pirates disappear in the fog sea!"When the young man in white finished speaking, he showed a strong momentum. He was in the triple realm of magic and martial arts. So young, he had such a realm. It seems that the young man must come from an extraordinary origin. "Don''t worry, young master. There are a lot of people coming and going here. If you do it here, you won''t be criticized. Anyway, this boy can''t do without it for the moment. He has to wait for the xianshuige auction!" The old man doesn''t want to fight in Xishui island. There are many people who come and go here. Some of them are from Qinli Zhongzhou. If they get out, they won''t have a good reputation for yushuangge. "You''re right. I''ll let him live a few more days. He has 400 million yuan of elixir on his body. I''d like to see how sacred he is. He can continuously avoid the pursuit of the 18 point pirates!" The young man in white already knew that Ye Feng exchanged 400 million yuan spirit elixir for Zaohua elixir, which caused Yu Shuangge''s covet. He sent someone to secretly damage Ye Feng''s driving array, resulting in his inability to travel through space. All this Ye Feng does not know, it seems that from the beginning, Ye Feng was calculated by Yu Shuangge. After meeting with several girls, Ye Feng told the story of the xianshuige auction. The auction will be held in five days. Ye Feng plans to wait for five days. Anyway, he successfully crossed the yinshuitan. Other pirates want to catch up immediately, at least for more than ten days. Besides, as long as he cultivates Yin Yang Liangyi sword, even in the face of Shenwu quadruple, he has the power of World War I. Ye Feng no longer runs around with four moves. After eating, they found an inn and began to rest, waiting for the xianshuige auction five days later. In the next few days, Xishui island began to be lively. There were more and more martial arts people, and almost all the inns were full. Fortunately, Ye Feng came ahead of time, otherwise it would be very difficult to find a suitable place to live. Five days passed, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the day of the xianshuige auction. Countless warriors began to rush to xianshuige. Every other year, a huge auction will be held in xianshuige, and a small auction will be held in half a year. At this time, a large auction will be held once a year, so there are a large number of warriors. Xianshui Pavilion is built on an independent island of Xishui island. There is only one overpass leading to Xianshui Pavilion. Military personnel are forbidden to fly, and they can only queue up to cross the overpass one by one. The whole island has been developed to build an arched building. From the outside, it looks like a ball. The area is very large, and it is estimated that it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. If you want to enter the Fengye Pavilion, you need to pay the entrance fee soon. Ye Feng is also secretly smacking his tongue. With the entrance fee alone, the Xianshui Pavilion will make a lot of money. Tens of thousands of people, a thousand for one person, will be tens of millions of nature elixirs. This is a business without losing money. There''s no way. Who let xianshuige be the owner? Many things can only be bought in the auction house. Some black goods can''t be sold. They can only use xianshuige auction house to trade secretly and auction. In this way, the value of the goods can be improved and the people in need can buy them. The so-called killing two birds with one stone, who will care about this alchemy pill. After entering the auction house, it is divided into four floors. The first floor is for ordinary seats, about 15000, which are basically close together. The second floor is a round seat, which is much higher in class, with a small number of people, only about 5000 or 6000, and a large space. On the third floor, there are small private rooms. Before entering, Ye Feng made it clear that there are only two ways to enter the private room. The first is to own the jade brand of xianshuige, and the second is to buy private rooms. A private room needs 100000 chemical pills. As for the fourth floor, there are VIP rooms, which are reserved for some important people, even if they have jade cards or can''t buy them. They have been reserved for a long time. Ye Feng did not directly enter the venue, but toward the reception staff walked in the past. "Young master, what can I do for you?" Ye Feng was received by an 18. 9-year-old girl with a sweet voice. "I want to buy a private room!" If it''s Ye Feng himself, it doesn''t matter if he chooses the first floor. The key is to have a few women. It''s also very awkward for Ye Feng to mix with a group of men. Moreover, the first floor stinks, and some people begin to be topless. "Just a moment, sir. I''ll check for you. Is there any vacant private room?" If there''s no way to check the spare room. "Congratulations, young master. We only have the last private room left!" After checking, the girl showed a sweet smile. "Then please help me with it!" Ye Feng takes out a hundred thousand nature pills and knows the rules. "I''ll take this private room. No one can rob me!" Just when Ye Feng was about to handle it, a cold voice appeared from behind Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, he also took a fancy to this private room. Ye Feng turned around and saw that there were four or five people standing behind him, three men and two women, each dressed in gorgeous clothes. At first sight, they were disciples of some big families. They could not help looking at the top of their heads and staring at Ye Feng with overlooking eyes."Boy, do you hear me? We want this private room!" Looking at Ye Feng turning around, the leading man continued to drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Reception of Ye Feng etiquette Miss is also a Leng, do not know how to deal with, according to reason, Ye Feng first, the last private room should be Ye Feng get. However, these people are all well-dressed. At first sight, they are all from big families. Miss Li also has the ability to know people. Ye Feng looks simple and unsophisticated, and his realm is not high. He simply doesn''t talk. "What are you? If you say the private room is yours, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Feng angry, these people have nothing to look at, eyes higher than the top, even with the tone of command himself, Ye Feng even if the good temper, also angered. Etiquette Miss a Leng, didn''t seem to think of Ye Feng so strong, this a big drink, has attracted a lot of people''s attention, all toward this side. "You dare to talk to us like this. Do you know who we are?" The man at the head is very angry and oppresses Ye Feng with a terrible momentum. He is both powerful and powerful. His age is only in his early twenties. He has such a realm. If he can reach the realm of Diwu in his twenties in southern China, he is a rare genius. The gap is too big. Judging from their clothes, these people should have come from qinlizhongzhou, otherwise they would not be so overbearing. "What''s the relationship between who you are and me? I advise you not to provoke the wrong people!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold in the moment. It seems that sometimes we have to be strong to make some people afraid of ourselves. "Good boy, in that case, let me teach you a good lesson, let you know my Tang family''s strength!" A lot of people gathered around him. The man was contradicted by Ye Feng. He felt that he had lost face and had no light on his face. He couldn''t help but hit Ye Feng straight with one punch. The momentum of Shenwu and shuangzhong immediately spread out. He wanted to suppress Ye Feng in the same place. "It turned out to be the people of the Tang family. Now there''s a lot of excitement. Who doesn''t know that the Tang family is one of the five aristocratic families in Qinli Zhongzhou. Even if it''s a small branch disciple, it''s not what ordinary people can provoke!" In the distance, someone was gloating. There was only one surname of Tang in the whole qinlizhou, which was the Tang family. The branches of the family were all over the whole qinlizhou. But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, who dares to move toward himself, will be ready to bear his anger. At this time, it was too late for someone to stop them. For the first time, someone appeared in Xianshui pavilion to stop the fight between them. At first sight, it was the people of the Tang family. Xianshui Pavilion stopped and seemed to be thinking about something. The fist blinks and presses Ye Feng at a very fast speed. The double law of magic and martial arts firmly locks Ye Feng''s body. Even the corner of the man''s mouth looks cruel. If the fist is hit, Ye Feng will be hurt. People around the audience are a little bit frustrated. It''s an unfair challenge. The opponent is only xianwujing. In Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty, they are all slaves. They offend the Tang family. Isn''t this a suicide. In the face of the storm, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, still standing in the same place, with a faint evil smile on the corner of his mouth. The fists are getting closer and closer. Several women are standing beside Ye Feng with anxious color. Why is Ye Feng so calm? In any case, Ye Feng can deal with it calmly. In the blink of an eye, the man''s fist came to the front door of Ye Feng. A roaring hurricane blew Ye Feng''s clothes hunting. "This boy is not scared silly, even forget to fight back!" Around someone began to coax, think Ye Feng is scared silly. "It''s a pity that I don''t know where this boy came from. The women around him are pretty good. They are all beautiful!" Some people with lewd. Dirty eyes looking at Ye Feng behind a few women, even in a bad idea, if ye Feng died, they do not mind severing several women. This is Shenwu land, full of cruelty all the time. Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng would be shaken away, Ye Feng suddenly raised his arm, palmed out without any sign, and directly grasped the man''s fist. "Pa!" Everything disappeared. Just now, it was still the rule of crazy strength. They disappeared without a trace. They stood looking at each other. Their fists were only one foot away from Ye Feng. At such a close distance, Ye Feng stretched out his right hand and fixed his fists in the air. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng eyes a cold, arm suddenly forced, heard from the fist inside the sound. "Ah The man in colorful clothes uttered a shrill scream, and his fist was crushed by Ye Feng. "How can it be that Shenwu kingdom is suppressed by Xianwu Kingdom and its fists are crushed. It''s incredible. Does the other party hide the realm?" Many people whispered and began to talk. No matter how they visited, Ye Feng''s realm was still immortal and martial, and there was nothing hidden. "What a strong body Some people found some clues, and found that Ye Feng''s physical body is extremely powerful, comparable to the divine realm. Behind others to see the leader was captured, a fly shot, toward Ye Feng rushed over."To die!" See the other party actually besieged, Ye Feng eyes exude anger, right foot kick, will hold the man kicked out, the body suddenly disappeared in situ. "Bang bang!" A few people who rush to come are not close yet, all of a sudden are shocked to fly out, and all of them are hit by Ye Feng. "So strong!" At this time, everyone responded that Ye Feng was not only physically strong, but also had a unique body method. Before he could react, these people had already been shaken by him. As for the two girls, they were scared to shiver. They just broke through the Shenwu realm. Even Tanghe, who is the double master of Shenwu, was defeated. How dare they fight. "Get away from me!" Ye Feng glared at them fiercely, then continued to walk toward the reception desk. Miss etiquette is very witty, immediately for Ye Feng to go through the formalities, Ye Feng received his own private room. Others began to disperse, some with playful smiles, some with pitiful expressions, and some with a look of pity. They knew better than anyone what it meant to hurt the Tang family. Ye Feng didn''t care about all this. After he got the jade medal, he didn''t leave. "Is there anything else I can do for you?" See Ye Feng seems to have something else to do, the young lady who receives him is very polite. "I have something to sell from you. Can you sell it for me?" In general, a lot of things in the auction house are sold by some martial artists. The auction house provides the venue and draws a part of the Commission. In southern China, this is basically the rule. Ye Feng asked this question. "Of course, no matter how much the auction, our xianshuige will draw 10% of the profits!" The girl said very politely. "I don''t know what you want. Let''s auction it!" Then the girl asked. "This is the inner pill of a powerful five fold monster. Please auction it for me!" Fengye Nei Jiao doesn''t have enough to absorb after he sells it. See Ye Feng take out Shenwu wuchong angry jiaoneidan, girl''s face flashed a surprised color, Shenwu wuchong monster Neidan, in Qinli Zhongzhou are very rare. "Just a moment. I''ll take care of it. I can''t decide this!" The inner pill is too rare. The girl has to ask for instructions before she can decide. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still some time before the auction starts. Ye Feng won''t easily sell Nu Jiao Nei Dan unless he has to. This time, qianzhilan and heiwuguo Ye Feng are sure to win, but he only has more than 6 million Zao Hua Dan on his body. In case it''s not enough, Ye Feng thinks of selling Nu Jiao Nei Dan, just in case. Once he comes across something suitable, Ye Feng will also participate in it, so for the sake of safety, he abandons the inner elixir of Shenwu wuchong Nu Jiao. But dozens of breathing time, the girl went back, followed by an old man. "It''s this young master who wants to sell nujiao Neidan!" The girl made a very polite introduction. "Come with me, please After all, it''s the inner elixir of Shenwu wuchong monster. It''s very rare. Even those who are stronger than Shenwu Liuchong need this inner elixir to refine medicine. "What''s the matter? This boy was taken away by the people of Xianshui Pavilion. Is it because of the fight just now?" Just now, the people of the Tang family were still lying on the ground. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng entered the inner hall of Xianshui Pavilion, and many people were whispering. Entering a room, there are innumerable prohibitions all around, and the divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it at all. "Do you really have the inner elixir The old man still doesn''t believe it. After all, with Ye Feng''s realm, let alone Shenwu Wuzhong, it''s very rare to have the inner elixir. "Hoo In Ye Feng''s hand, there is a golden inner elixir. A terrible momentum comes out. The five fold rule of Shenwu evolves into an angry dragon, roaring towards Ye Feng. "Bang" Ye Feng reaches out his hand and crushes the angry dragon of law evolution. These are the ideas of angry dragon, but they are not dead yet. Seeing that Ye Feng easily smashes the idea of Shenwu wuchong Nu Jiao, the old man''s eyes flash with surprise. It seems that this boy can''t treat him with common sense. There must be some secret hidden in his body. However, the fairy Water Pavilion will not inquire about Ye Feng''s origin, which is the advantage of the fairy Water Pavilion. Therefore, many people are willing to auction things that can''t be seen, at least to ensure their own safety. "It''s true that it''s wuzhongwu Dan Although the old man didn''t take over Neidan, he could tell from his breath just now. "Since you want to give Neidan to xianshuige, I''ll tell you the rules." "Shenwu wuchong inner elixir is worth at least 10 million of Zaohua elixir. If you don''t worry, you can sell it to xianshuige directly. Now we can trade it. Another way is to let us sell it on our behalf. No matter how much it is, we will draw 10% profit at last, but you can rest assured that even if we sell one million of Zaohua elixir, we will spend 10 million to buy it ourselves!"It''s very simple to say that if you sell the Maple Pavilion to the maker of ten million Dan, you can''t worry. Another way is to give it to xianshuige for auction. If the profit is less than 10 million, xianshuige will still pay 10 million to buy it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 No matter how you calculate, Ye Feng won''t pay for it. Ten million Zaohua pills are not very high. It''s basically the reserve price. Ye Feng certainly won''t make a deal with ten million Zaohua pills. "It''s better to sell it on behalf of others." In fact, before he came here, Ye Feng inquired about it. He sold it at the xianshuige auction house. A magic five fold beast inner pill can buy at least 30 million to 50 million, and 10 million is just the starting price. It seems that the old man told a lie and took Ye Feng as a rookie. When most people heard 10 million, they certainly agreed without hesitation, but Ye Feng didn''t care. "Well, we''ll sell it on behalf of others. After the transaction, we''ll draw 10% of the profits!" The old man didn''t ask for it either. The seller pushed the goods to the lowest price. This was an instinctive reaction. Since Ye Feng didn''t agree, he didn''t ask for it. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng is not afraid of xianshuige cheating himself. He takes out nujiao Neidan, and then the two sides simply sign an agreement, which is cooperation. "Then I won''t send some of them!" Ye Feng will be sent out of the door, the old man continued to return to the room, clapped, and soon two people came in. "Go and find out the origin of this boy!" Although xianshuige won''t announce the identity of the agent, it will still investigate secretly. After all, Ye Feng is only in xianwujing. There is no big support behind him. The old man certainly doesn''t believe it. With his power, he can''t get the inner elixir. "Yes, in charge!" The two men who came in soon began to investigate. Ye Feng ascended the stairs and went to the third floor to a private room at the end. The room is not very big. It can only accommodate more than a dozen people, which is enough for their activities. Moreover, there are some fruit core tea in the private room, which is much better than the environment below. Rao is like this. Ye Feng still thinks that the one hundred thousand nature pill is cutting his flesh. This broken room needs one hundred thousand nature pill. There are more and more people pouring into the auction house, gradually filling the whole space. There are about 100 private rooms on the third floor, which are all full at this time. As for the fourth floor, no one knows who they are. Because there is an invisible barrier on the fourth floor to prevent the invasion of divine consciousness. The third floor private room doesn''t have this function, but it can also cover up the breath. In front of the private room, there is a light shield. As long as it is opened, people outside can''t see who is inside, but the sound can''t be blocked. It''s not like the fourth floor, which has the function of voice changing. After waiting for half an hour, the auction house was full of people, all kinds of discussions were full of people, and there were still people making a lot of noise. At this time, it was like a huge busy market. In the middle area of the auction house, there is a round platform specially set up for auction. At this time, it is empty, which proves that the auction has not started. But soon, three old people went up to the stage one by one, cleared their throat, and the voice around them soon quieted down. "Welcome to xianshuige auction house!" The first old man bowed, which was considered as etiquette. "Today, we are going to take out 30 items for auction in xianshuige auction house to ensure everyone''s satisfaction." Looking at the urgent eyes around, the old man no longer talks nonsense and directly announced the start of the auction. The old man who spoke went on, leaving the remaining two old men, saying hello. The auction was just the beginning. From the middle of the high platform, a raised boulder suddenly appeared. On the boulder, it was ready to hammer, ready to make a final sound at any time. "I announce that the auction will begin now. The first thing to be auctioned is the long lost xuanyang sword. The price of the sword starts at 500000 Zaohua pills, and the increase should not be less than 100000 at a time." The old man did not beat around the Bush and announced the first auction item directly. "It''s xuanyang sword that xuanmingzong lost for a long time. How can it flow into Xianshui pavilion?" Some people began to guess that xuanyang had a strange origin and was even regarded as the treasure of xuanmingzong. Later, it seemed that the sword was damaged and then disappeared. A long sword appeared in the hand of the old man around him. It seemed that there was something missing in the sword. "Zhongpin Yuanqi is still a broken Zhongpin Yuanqi. It can sell such a high value!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. He still has many yuan weapons and some middle-class yuan weapons, and they are still intact. How many times better than xuanyang sword? Ye Feng even wants to take these weapons out for auction. But soon Ye Feng denied that his family is in urgent need of resources. If these weapons are taken back, they will be enough to arm his family. Anyway, Ye Feng doesn''t lack resources for the time being and can''t sell weapons. For those who are too lazy to collect resources, it is reasonable to buy a weapon that they can take advantage of. Moreover, many people are not good at refining weapons and can only buy it. "I''ll pay 600000!" As soon as the old man''s voice dropped, someone had already started to offer an additional 100000 yuan. Soon someone continued to increase the price, and finally the deal was made with one million pieces of Zaohua Dan. After all, this xuanyang sword was damaged, and it needs a lot of resources to repair. If it''s a intact medium-sized yuan ware, it''s worth at least five to eight million pieces of Zaohua Dan.The following item is a half immortal level skill book. For some strong people, they are not interested at all. Their goals are in the back. There are few people competing for some things in the front, and the transaction is not very high. When the fifth thing appeared, there was a little climax. "Tiankui pill, starting at one million yuan of Zaohua pill!" On that day, as soon as kuidan came out, there were bursts of exclamations all around. This is a genuine golden elixir, and there are even auctions. This elixir has a 50% chance to break through the magic realm. The chance of 50% is very rare. Some people are stuck in one realm all their lives and can''t be promoted. Once they get Tiankui pill, they will have 50% chance to break through the next realm. Many people in Shenwu realm begin to be envious, especially those who think they have no hope to continue to break through all their lives. "I''ll pay 1.5 million!" An old man in black stands up. From his age, we can see that he has little life. Only by breaking through the next level can he increase his life. Of course, he doesn''t want to die like this. "Two million!" Another offer. With the sound of quotation rising one after another, but only a few breathing time, Tiankui Dan soared to 10 million. Even Ye Feng smacked his tongue secretly. He only had more than 6 million Zaohua Dan. Compared with these people, he was still a poor man. Ye Feng even doubted that the eighteen point pirates were too poor. They had robbed for so many years, and they had accumulated so much fortune. Look at these people, they all have tens of millions of wealth. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know that this is the difference between misty sea and qinlizhongzhou. Misty sea is short of resources and consumes a lot of money. When the eighteen point pirates meet some powerful people in qinlizhongzhou, they dare not rob. What they rob are some past merchants and some low-level warriors. How many resources can they have. Alchemy is Ye Feng''s strong point. Ye Feng even thinks that it''s time to change his route and become an alchemist to produce a pill, which can be sold at such a high price. Unfortunately, he can''t produce a golden pill now. In the end, the Tiankui pill was sold at a cost of 12 million yuan. Among all the items, the value of Dan medicine was the highest, followed by the treasures such as Kung Fu and martial arts, and some of the genius land treasures were also very scarce, and the price went up again and again. "The next item is gold wire armor. It doesn''t occupy any place on the body. It can stimulate the armor and resist the triple attack of Shenwu without death. It''s the best body protection weapon for your family descendants!" For some strong people, Baojia has little effect, but every strong person has his own descendants and can''t protect them all the time. If you can get this Baojia and give it to your children and descendants, it will increase the survival probability of future generations. "The reserve price is one million!" After all, it''s yuan ware grade Baojia, and the price is relatively high. However, there are tens of millions of poor people on the spot, and Ye Feng can''t intervene at all. Moreover, he can''t use these things for the time being, because ye Feng is waiting. He has made it clear that there are qianzhilan and heiwuguo at this auction. The transaction price of Baojia is not very high. It''s only 3 million yuan. After ten items were auctioned, there was a tea break and the auction continued. "The next product is a long lost sword skill. This sword skill has been lost for many years, and only the last three moves are left. The sword skill is called jimie sword skill!" A yellow book appeared in the old man''s hand. It was the technique of silence sword that was very popular in those years. "It''s jimie sword. It''s still time to see the sun again. Unfortunately, there are only three moves!" There is a lot of discussion below. As a person who established Zhongzhou in the Qin Dynasty, when people know the origin of the sword technique of jimie, the God of jimie founded the sword technique in those years. By relying on the five style sword technique, he swept countless strong people. Later, the God of jimie disappeared, and the sword technique also disappeared. Now it comes to the surface again. Many sword practitioners have shown their enthusiasm. For a sword practitioner, the nirvana sword technique means the highest level of sword technique, because there are rumors that the God of Nirvana has realized the broken void and has already ascended to the fairyland, relying on this Nirvana sword technique. "Starting at two million!" Looking at everyone''s fiery appearance, the old man is no longer playing tricks, breaking out the reserve price. "I''ll pay three million!" On the second floor, a warrior stood up directly and without hesitation added one million yuan at a time. "Five million!" A cold voice came from the private room on the fourth floor. The voice of the man who made the first offer was soon suppressed, and he glared at the private room on the fourth floor. "Five and a half million!" For a sword cultivator, resources are the second, and sword skills are their life. To have such peerless sword skills is an extra way to break the void. "Seven million!" Just now, the cold voice continued to appear, as if the report was not the number of Zaohua pills, but a number. The man sitting on the second floor sat down angrily. Although he still had some fortune elixirs, the third floor seemed to be winning. He was not an opponent, so he had to sit down helplessly."Eight million!" Another voice appeared. It was also on the third floor. Ye Feng looked along the voice and saw a familiar shadow. The people in this private room didn''t even bother to open the light shield. The scene inside was clear. A man in white looked arrogant, as if he were a king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Everyone followed the reputation and saw the young man in white. Many people showed their fear directly. They wanted to take part in it, but they gave up when they saw the young man. "Yu Shuang Ge, young master, Yu Ruyi!" Someone has revealed that this man''s identity is actually the eldest and youngest owner of another giant in qinlizhongzhou. His identity is so noble. If the Tang family is an ancient family in qinlizhongzhou, yushuangge is an ancient family with profound foundation. Ye Feng also wants to participate in the nirvana sword technique. After all, the sword of killing is still a blank. If you can develop Yin Yang Liangyi sword and practice the nirvana sword technique, its power will be no less powerful than the seven forms of killing heaven. It''s a pity that there''s only a limited amount of natural elixir in my body now, so I can''t participate in such a fight at all. Let''s have a look first. The main purpose of this time is qianzhilan and heiwuguo. "Ten million!" Just now, the 7 million voices continued to ring, and we followed the reputation. Unfortunately, there was a halo in front of us, so we couldn''t see the situation in the private room. Since you can grab things from Yu Ruyi, it seems that the people in this private room must be extraordinary. "Twelve million!" It seems that Yu Ruyi doesn''t care about Zaohua pills. He just opens his mouth casually. For the big and small owners of yushuangge, Zaohua pills are just like garbage. He needs as much as he needs. Every day yushuangge collects Zaohua pills, and it''s more than a trillion. "Fifteen million!" Only these two people are left to fight for this silent sword skill. Others can only sigh to themselves. This is the advantage of a large family. It has a deep foundation, which is not comparable to ordinary people. "Twenty million!" Yu Ruyi is not in a hurry. He adds five million yuan at a time. His face is still arrogant. It seems that he is telling anyone that no matter how much he wants to buy Yu Ruyi. As for the quantity, it''s just a number. After waiting for several breaths, the voice didn''t continue to ring. It seems that he gave up. 20 million yuan to buy a defective fairy level martial arts book. The price has been capped. It''s meaningless to fight for it. Unless it''s a real immortal level martial art, let alone 20 million, even 200 million can''t be bought. That''s the difference between incomplete and intact. The lack of the following moves means that the power is reduced by more than 70%. Generally, the most destructive moves are the latter ones. In the end, Yu Ruyi spent 20 million yuan on this book. So far, there has been no movement on the fourth floor. No one has made a formal move. It seems that they are still waiting. The next few things are relatively flat, some incomplete martial arts skills and some natural materials and land treasures. They are basically fighting for the second floor and the third floor. At present, Yu Ruyi gets the most. As long as it''s something he likes, he will double the price and buy it. "The next auction is a rare thousand twigs of grass. Now it has grown 101 twigs. You know how many years it will take to grow 101 twigs. I won''t tell you the value. After all, it''s a rare spirit grass. Few people use it, but the value is self-evident. The starting price is one million!" This auctioneer is really eloquent. In fact, this thousand branches of grass is a kind of rubbish spirit grass, which is very rare. Only those who practice the partial skill can practice it. Even though the price is very expensive, few people pay attention to it. But it''s very rare to grow 101 branches. It takes at least 1000 years to grow. Looking at the grass full of leaves, Ye Feng is also secretly surprised. It''s true that this is a thousand branches of grass. It seems not big. In fact, it has more than 1000 leaves, each of which is crystal clear. It is an excellent material for cultivating Yin Yang Liangyi sword. After the price was quoted, it was quiet for four weeks. It seemed that it was really a rare material. Even though it was extremely precious, no one would buy a waste to go back. "1.1 million, I''ll take it. I can just go back and plant it. It''s good to keep it for viewing!" In the private room on the third floor, a voice came. It wasn''t Ye Feng. He had to spend more than one million yuan to buy a miraculous medicine to plant and watch. How could those who lacked miraculous medicine be embarrassed. The auctioneer gave a wry smile. It seems that the grass can''t be sold at a high price. The bottom price given by the person who sent the grass was 2 million, which is far from 2 million. "1.2 million!" See no one around to continue to offer, Ye Feng light said at this time, as if it doesn''t matter, if ye Feng shows an urgent tone, the other party will at all costs to increase the price. The man in the private room on the third floor seems to be in a daze, but someone really bought this kind of garbage elixir. "Two million!" On the right side of Ye Feng, the voice of adding 100000 just now continued to ring, as if ye Feng''s fight with him was an insult. "2.1 million!" They all have resources, but Ye Feng doesn''t. They can only add 100000 at a time. The man in the private room frowned. If Ye Feng added one million yuan at a time, he might not hesitate to continue to increase the price, but the 100000 Yuan made him confused. There are two possibilities for the increase of 100000 yuan. The first is that I don''t have so many resources, so I can only increase it like this. The second is that I don''t lack resources at all. I will increase 100000 yuan as much as you increase. This man can''t figure out which one."It''s a little interesting that this rubbish elixir can be bought with such high value!" Some people around began to talk about it. Yu Ruyi didn''t make a move this time. Although he didn''t lack resources, he would not buy a piece of waste to avoid making people laugh. "Two and a half million!" This man still does not give up, continue to increase the price, try Ye Feng. "2.6 million!" Not surprisingly, Ye Feng added 100000, giving people a deep feeling. It seems that Ye Feng is light hearted. In fact, Ye Feng has already started to curse his mother. This elixir has consumed almost half of his Zaohua pill, and he has to pretend that nothing has happened. This is cutting Ye Feng''s flesh! "You are cruel!" There''s a fierce voice coming from the private room on the third floor. It''s pure fun to buy this thousand branches of grass. Since the other party increases the price again and again, it''s meaningless for him to follow. Once the other party suddenly stops, it''s not worth the loss. In the end, Ye Feng bought a thousand twigs of grass for 2.6 million yuan. It was only when the thousand twigs of grass came up that Ye Feng was relieved. Looking at the countless leaves of the thousand branches of grass, several women are very impressed by the magic of nature, the thousand branches of grass can actually grow more than a thousand leaves, it is incredible. "Well, I think we''ll be more interested in the next auction!" Thousand branches of grass sold for more than two million, which is also the completion of the task. The old man was relieved, and the auction continued. Everyone''s spirit has been raised again. I want to see what this treasure is. "This is a section of Tianyan wood, which was brought back from the ancient battlefield by someone. It contains ancient divine wood elements, starting at five million yuan of Zaohua pills!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly glowed. He wanted to rush out now and grab this Tianyan wood. "This is the wood spirit element that contains the five elements spirit element. If I can get it, can I practice the second seal of the five elements seal, the divine tree emperor seal?" Soon this idea will be suppressed, although Ye Feng is very eager to get, but here is the fairy Water Pavilion, countless strong around, estimated to rush out, will be destroyed into slag. Looking at the reserve price of five million, Ye Feng shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he is destined to have nothing to do with this treasure. Now I don''t know how many Zaohua pills nujiao Neidan can sell, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to sell it easily. "It was brought back from the ancient battlefield! Even if it can''t be used, it''s of great benefit to take it back and understand the ancient battlefield spirit! " Many people begin to whisper. The ancient battlefield is opened once every 20 years. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s a great honor to bring something out of it. "No, we''re all ready to move. Don''t you see the fourth floor?" There are several people talking to each other on the second floor. The voice is not very loud, but many people can hear it. "I''ll give you seven million!" The man sitting in a corner of the second floor suddenly stood up and added two million yuan. "I''ll give you ten million!" But half a breath, in a private room on the third floor, someone raised the price to 10 million. It was the man who just competed with Ye Feng for a thousand branches of grass. "Fifteen million!" At this time, a strange voice appeared, which came down from the fourth floor. After the voice changed, it was impossible to tell who it was. "It''s a good hand. Someone''s on the fourth floor. It''s estimated that this Tianyan wood can sell for more than 30 million yuan!" Some people began to speculate that if the people who cultivate wood elements get this day''s yanmu, it is a treasure that can awaken the spirit of wood. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than wood elements. Sure enough, there is no movement on the second floor, and there are people on the fourth floor. There is no point in the competition. "Twenty million!" The man who competed with Ye Feng continued to increase the price, and didn''t care about the people on the fourth floor. "Since this thing is so good, how can it be without me?" Looking at everyone competing with each other, Yu Ruyi jumped in and raised the price to 25 million. "Hiss!" Many people take a breath. From the auction to now, Yu Ruyi has consumed more than 30 million yuan of Zaohua pills. Now there are so many of them, and they are beginning to participate in the competition of tianyanmu. "It''s worthy of being the aristocratic family with the largest number of shops in Qinli Zhongzhou. The shops of Yujia not only spread all over Qinli Zhongzhou, but now even the mist sea is monopolized. It''s really powerful!" The jade family''s inside information is too deep, almost extends the palm to Qin Li Zhongzhou each corner. "Thirty million!" The people on the fourth floor continued to sell, and the price of Tianyan wood soared to 30 million. All this had nothing to do with Ye Feng, and he could only become a spectator. Looking at the increasingly fierce fight, Yu Ruyi is more and more happy, proving that the value of this thing is higher. The cheaper things are, no one will fight for them, and Yu Ruyi won''t fight for them. Just like the thousand branches of grass just now, Yu Ruyi doesn''t want to fight for them when he sees that no one is fighting for them. Now everyone is fighting for tianyanmu. In his opinion, it must be a treasure, so we must buy it. Moreover, tianyanmu is very rare.Although there is no wood element in his body, it is not bad to give it to others after buying it back. "35 million!" Yu Ruyi made a move, adding five million at a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 For the offer on the fourth floor, Yu Ruyi doesn''t care about it. He relies on the edge of the window frame, and there are several girls around him, constantly conveying fresh fruit to his mouth. "Yuruyi, I''ll make you look good one day!" There was a cold voice from the fourth floor. It killed me. It seemed that I gave up fighting. In the end, tianyanmu was sold for 35 million yuan, which was obtained by yuruyi. Many people hate their teeth, but they have nothing to do. Who let others not lack resources, but also compete with them. Looking around one by one with hate eyes looking at himself, Yu Ruyi is very useful. He just likes the feeling of being valued. He doesn''t care whether he is jealous or envious, as long as he can attract everyone''s attention. "Well, next, there will be a big news. We only got this treasure today in Xianshui Pavilion. We will take it out in advance and let you have a look at it!" All of a sudden, an angry dragon roars out and evolves into a dragon with a length of 100 Zhang. Trying to get rid of the old man''s hand, it finds that it is tightly bound by an invisible prohibition. "Shenwu wuchong Jiaolong Neidan!" There are countless exclamations around. What does Shenwu Wuzhong mean? It''s equivalent to a powerful party. At least it can become the leader of a first-class clan. Unless those super powers have Shenwu Liuzhong experts, Shenwu Wuzhong is rare in Zhongzhou. "Isn''t this the angry dragon in Yin Shuitan? How could it be killed?" Some people recognize the origin of Nu Jiao. It''s the Nu Jiao in Yin and Shuitan. Qin lizhongzhou once sent someone to hang Nu Jiao, but every time he failed, because once Nu Jiao sneaked into yin and Shuitan, he couldn''t kill it at all. In addition, nu Jiao''s own strength is also powerful. Unless he can kill him in an instant, there is no way. Now he has been killed, and he has put Nu Jiao out for auction. It''s incredible. "Yes, this is Jiaolong Neidan, and it has awakened a dragon vein. There is a false dragon in Neidan!" The old people constantly publicize the advantages of Jiaolong Neidan, hoping to sell it at a good price, so that xianshuige can draw more profits. There is a buzz around, and many people are ready to move. If you go back and find the sect''s Alchemy, you will be promoted to the realm of Shenwu wuchong. Even if it can''t be refined into pills, it''s also a great advantage to refine the fake dragon meaning, which is as powerful as tianyanmu. Tianyan wood only contains the element of divine wood, while Jiaolong Neidan contains the pure five fold rule of divine martial arts. As long as you go back and understand it carefully, you are very likely to understand the mystery of the five fold rule of divine martial arts, which is also of great benefit to your future cultivation. All kinds of ideas exchange, even some people make firm eyes, no matter what, also want to buy this anger jiaoneidan. Standing in the private room, Ye Feng did not expect that a nu Jiao Neidan could cause such a big reaction. It seems that it is more intense than the appearance of Tian Yan Mu just now, which is beyond Ye Feng''s estimation. The more fierce the competition, the better it will be. "I won''t talk nonsense, starting at eight million!" When the old man saw that the atmosphere was almost over, he didn''t want to sell the story and burst the reserve price. Among them, there are not many demon practitioners. If they were given Jiaolong inner pill, after they went back to refine it, would they not have refined a five strong man of Shenwu. So when the old man broke the reserve price, dozens of people immediately bid at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the price of Jiaolong Neidan has risen to 20 million yuan. Yuruyi actually converged a lot this time, because there are five private rooms on the fourth floor to participate in the competition. Yu Ruyi is not a fool. Once someone on the fourth floor is determined to fight for it, no matter how much resources he has, he can''t get it at all, because only those who are above Shenwu four can get in on the fourth floor. Which one is not a strong one, and once he gets angry with the strong one, he may lose his life. Although as Yu Ruyi, there is no one on the scene to tell him what to do, but it does not rule out that someone secretly, so Yu Ruyi chose to keep a low profile at this time. Looking at the price rising again and again, Ye Feng can''t close his mouth with a smile, which is beyond his imagination. In less than a few breathing time, it has reached 30 million. It hasn''t stopped. It''s improving at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, someone has burst out 38 million. However, the competition around the people is obviously a lot less, people on the third floor are basically shut up, no longer fighting. "Forty million!" Another voice came from the fourth floor. It seemed to be the first time. It didn''t even turn on the voice changer. It was the voice of an old man in his fifties. "Old Dan, I didn''t expect you to come too!" After hearing this voice, someone recognized the origin of this person. "How can it be? It''s the elder Dan devil. Does he want this nujiao inner Dan?" Hear Dan old devil three words, a lot of people issued a exclamation, this legendary character actually appeared. "He Yixiao, aren''t you here too?"Dan devil sends out a light smile, although the other side opened the voice changer, he still sees through the identity. "You seem to have seen through it!" This time, he didn''t turn on the voice changer. The one who talked to Dan was a man named he Yixiao. "It''s interesting. Everyone knows that he Yixiao and Dan Mo used to be two brothers. Later, because of alchemy, they parted ways and finally became enemies. Now they collide with each other. I''m afraid they will never die!" When they heard he Yixiao, others understood that they were both masters of alchemy. One of them took the way of alchemy and the other took the way of deviant. Neither of them took the normal way of alchemy. But the two men''s attainments in alchemy have already surpassed those of ordinary alchemists. They have their own strengths and weaknesses, and neither of them is satisfied with the other. Now that they see this Jiaolong inner pill, they all seem to want it, and they can just go back to make it. "45 million!" Unexpectedly, someone ignores the fight between them. At this time, he speaks from the fourth floor. This quotation interrupts the quarrel between Dan Mo and he Yixiao. Dan Mo and he Yixiao look at the source of the voice at the same time, and they all show their cruel faces. Unexpectedly, someone is fighting with them. "Fifty million!" It was he Yixiao who quoted the price first. For alchemy masters, the most important thing is resources. A pill can sell about 10 million, and 50 million is a small number for them. "You don''t want to compete with me. I have to win this dragon inner pill!" Dan devil makes a sharp voice. They are all four realms of Shenwu. If anyone can get this dragon inner pill, it is very likely to break the balance between them. Once they understand the five realms of Shenwu, one of them will be thrown away. Every aspect of Shenwu is an important part. It''s very difficult for them to break through this aspect. They have been stuck in Shenwu four aspects for at least five or six hundred years. How can they give up such an opportunity. It''s also a pleasure to see the two strong men fighting against each other since they can''t buy them. "Sixty million!" Dan Mo was unwilling to follow, and added 10 million at one time, which has reached the limit of Jiaolong inner pill. The highest price of a five fold Jiaolong inner pill will not exceed 80 million. Now it has soared to 60 million, and it has reached a peak area. Looking at their posture, it seems that they are not willing to give up. "If you want to compete with me, first consider whether you have so many resources. I''ll give you 70 million!" He Yixiao showed a fierce smile, and all the people who had just participated in the quotation quit because they were crazy. "Hum, do you think I don''t know your mind? You can''t make me give up. I''ll give you 80 million!" Two people are really on the bar, add 10 million at a time, no one is willing to give up, this is about the fate of two people later, who get, the other side will bear the blow of each other. Unless this inner pill is available to a third person, it''s a pity that no one will continue to increase the price now. 80 million has reached a limit. If you really need it, you can go to the black market of qinlizhong prefecture to collect it. If you''re lucky, maybe you can meet it. Why spend so many resources. "80 million? I think you''ve reached the limit. I''ll give you 90 million yuan! " He Yixiao showed a strange smile and gave another ten million yuan. For the sake of the realm, everything was worth it. Dan''s evil spirit screamed. He brought 80 million yuan at most this time. He didn''t expect that Jiaolong Neidan would appear. If he knew, he would bring more resources. "Why are you dumb? Don''t you have so many resources? I advise you to go back!" He Yixiao did not forget to strike. He sent out a raging fire from the Dan devil. Once the Shenwu quadruple momentum came out, the whole Xianwu Pavilion could feel it. "I''ll give you 80 million yuan plus a pure Yang pill!" Dan devil seems to be extremely angry. He is willing to give 80 million yuan plus a pure Yang pill. A pure Yang pill alone is worth 30 million yuan. This Dan devil is really crazy. This time, it''s the turn of he Yixiao''s silly eyes. The reason why he is called Dan devil is that his practice has been demonized and he doesn''t play according to the routine. It''s not surprising that Dan devil would rather lose a pure Yang pill than get Jiaolong inner pill. "Let''s discuss this with Xianshui pavilion to see if the Seller agrees with master Dan''s practice." Although Chunyang pill is worth 30 million yuan, it can''t be used as a low value product. We need to ask for the seller''s opinion. "Then go and ask!" Dan magic can''t wait. He Yixiao can only gnash his teeth. He doesn''t have pure Yang pill. It''s a golden elixir. It''s infinite and close to the golden elixir. Soon someone came to Ye Feng''s room, looking for Ye Feng''s advice. It was a young girl who came in. She explained her intention to choose 90 million yuan to sell or 80 million yuan to add a pure Yang pill. "Big brother, choose the pure Yang pill. This pill is right for you now. It can make your spirit go further and break through the double level of Shenwu!"At this time, ah Nan reminds Ye Feng that this pure Yang pill is extremely rare and difficult to refine. After so many years, Dan devil has just refined one. For his own realm, he would rather give up this pure Yang pill. Ye Feng has also heard of this kind of pill. If you can take a pure Yang pill before Shenwu realm, it is equivalent to building a foundation, paving a lot for the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 In the later period of cultivation, the importance of Dan medicine becomes more and more important. Many people are stuck in a state and hope to break through it. The nature of Dan is just to accelerate the absorption of vitality, this is the lowest level of Dan medicine, as long as you reach the divine realm, you can refine it by yourself, and even grasp the void, you can refine a lot of nature of Dan. But the pure Yang pill is different. It contains pure Yang Qi, especially absorbed by men. If you refine the pure Yang Qi, it will be of great benefit to later cultivation. It''s the beginning of cultivation only when you get to Shenwu. Ye Feng didn''t know it before. At the moment when you step into Qinli Zhongzhou, Ye Feng understands that all the ants below Shenwu are mole ants, which are vividly reflected here. If you want to become the supreme power, you must start well, otherwise it will lead to unstable foundation in the future, and it is difficult to improve. This pure Yang pill is the best cornerstone. Let alone Ye Feng has not yet arrived at Shenwu realm. Even if he is strong in Shenwu realm, he is very jealous when he meets Chunyang pill. It can not only strengthen the body, but also strengthen the spirit. The stronger the Yuanshen is, the more likely he will make a breakthrough in the future. This Dan devil would rather give up the pure Yang pill to get the Jiaolong inner pill. It seems that he has already touched the threshold of Shenwu Wuzhong, and wants to use the Jiaolong inner pill as a medicine to refine some kind of antidote, so as to seek a breakthrough. Ye Feng''s idea is very clear, and he knows everything when he wants to live. He thinks about a lot of things in an instant. "I choose 80 million pills plus a pure Yang pill!" Ye Feng did not hesitate to choose 80 million nature Dan and pure Yang Dan. When the old auctioneer announced the result, everyone had a reasonable expression. If they were to be replaced, of course they would choose the same way. The value of a pure Yang pill is more than 10 million. "I''m so angry!" He Yi''s feet jump straight in Xiao Qi. He has only 90 million nature pills on his body, but now he has been robbed by Dan devil. "Go and find out who is in room 50. I''m going to kill him. I dare to sell Jiaolong Neidan to that old ghost!" He Yixiao actually knows who took out the Jiaolong inner pill. Just now, the girl stepped into the No. 50 private room. It was Ye Feng''s private room. On the fourth floor, many powerful gods sensed it, but they didn''t know who was inside. "Yes, teacher!" Behind he Yixiao stood two young men, who seemed to be his disciples. At this time, they immediately went to investigate. Dan devil happily got Jiaolong inner pill, and left without any stay. It seems that he can''t wait to refine the pill, so as to break through the five levels of Shenwu. It''s a pity that Shenwu wuchong is not so easy to break through, otherwise Shenwu wuchong will walk all over the street. Looking at the people present, more than 90% of them are all powerful, from the first to the second, and the third are very rare. As for the fourth, there are only dozens of private rooms on the fourth floor. When the auction of Jiaolong inner pill is over, someone has sent Ye Feng the Zaohua pill and the Chunyang pill. As for the Commission, Xianshui pavilion has left it. Ye Feng has also received more than 70 million Zaohua pills, which is enough for him to spend some time. Shenzhi checks that Chunyang Dan has no impurities, and has not been tampered with. Ye Feng is relieved to swallow Chunyang Dan. There''s a lot of danger here. Ye Feng has to find a way to improve his strength. Just now, a kind of killing intention appeared, which seems to be aimed at him. If Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong, this killing intention should come from he Yixiao. Ye Feng orders several girls to buy it if there is no black fruit and how much resources they spend. As for him, he sits down on his knees and directly refines the pure Yang pill. After swallowing it, a pure Yang burst in Ye Feng''s body and began to strengthen Ye Feng''s body. Originally, Ye Feng''s physical body has reached the peak of Shenwu. Now he is supported by the pure Yang Qi. The strength of his physical body is comparable to that of Shenwu, and it is still rising. Until a certain limit, the body stopped absorbing, Ye Feng felt his body became more dense, as if more masculine. Then he integrated the remaining pure Yang Qi into yuan Shen, and tried to break through yuan Shen to Shenwu double. In this way, Ye Feng also had the power to fight against Shenwu quadruple. Even if we can''t defeat Shenwu Sizhong, at least we have more chances to escape. When we get to the back, it''s more and more difficult to step up the level. Ye Feng has a deep understanding. Although his realm was still stuck in the later stage of Xianwu realm, Ye Feng entered Shenwu realm except for the realm. The physical body has entered the Shenwu duel, and the Yuanshen has absorbed the pure Yang Qi, and is also climbing up. In an instant, he broke through the first level of Shenwu and entered the Shenwu duel. At this time, the third portal appeared. However, this third portal is far-reaching and very obscure. If you want to touch it thoroughly, you don''t know when it will be. However, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Cultivation is a natural thing. "Weng!" A strong momentum emanates from Ye Feng''s body. This momentum comes from his soul. Ye Feng''s Yuanshen has broken through to the middle stage of Shenwu two, and the purity is comparable to Shenwu four. I''m afraid that some of the four gods are not as powerful as Ye Feng. The terrible soul power is like mercury and begins to penetrate. Ye Feng can see clearly one by one."What''s the matter? Why do I feel peeped?" From the private rooms, the same voice came. They all found that they had been peeped, but they didn''t know who it was. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness is still deepening, and the prohibition of xianshuige can''t lock his divine consciousness, so he continues to go deep into the fourth floor. When close to a room, the people inside immediately alert, a vast pressure of the soul appears, Ye Feng immediately withdraw consciousness, lest be found. "I underestimated the ability of Shenwu Sizhong. That''s the difference between xiaotianyuan and datianyuan!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. He checks the whole third floor, but no one finds him. As soon as he enters the fourth floor, he is found. Ye Feng does not dare to continue to explore. He already knows the limit of his soul power. Open your eyes, Ye Feng''s eyes become more profound, which seems to be a vast sea of stars, a look, can sink in, unable to extricate themselves. "Brother ye, your strength is strong again. Now even we can''t see through your realm. Are you still Xianwu realm?" Even a few women are beginning to speechless, they are Shenwu realm, actually can''t see through Ye Feng Real realm. "Well, I refined the pure Yang pill just now. I have a good understanding. The yuan God has already stepped into the double power of Shenwu!" Ye Feng didn''t hide it either. If you look at the pure realm, Ye Feng is still an immortal and martial realm, but his cultivation has become a yuan God. He is just a freak. But if you want to break through, it''s hard for you to get into the world! Now every time Ye Feng breaks through a heavy realm, he needs massive resources. Even Ye Feng himself feels terrible, which also creates his terrible strength. The so-called advantages must have disadvantages. The same level realm is invincible, causing him to break through much slower than others. "Black fruitless, starting at a million!" Just when Ye Feng talked with several people, the auctioneer below began to tell the value of the things in his hand. Ye Feng immediately went to the window, looked at the dark fruit, and looked for it from his memory. It was just black fruitless. If you want to cultivate Yin Yang Liangyi sword, you can''t do without black fruitless. Sure enough, with the appearance of black and fruitless, the scene was deserted, and very few people participated in the competition. "1.5 million!" Still someone quoted a price. Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately visited the past. Just now, the voice came from the third floor. It was in room 10. When ye Fengshen realized it, he found a thin old man with dark body. He didn''t know what skills he had practiced and made himself like this. "Dark element, originally need black fruitless!" Ye Feng seems to understand that only those who practice Pianmen''s skills can be useful to them, so few people ask for help. And this thin old man seems to be the one who has practiced Pianmen''s skill. This black fruitless is very important to him. "Two million!" Ye Feng did not hesitate to add 500000 yuan, and now he has plenty of fortune elixirs that he can squander. I was stunned all around. Up to the current position, room 50 had made a move. The last time I bought a thousand twigs of grass, now I''m grabbing black fruitless. What does this man want? He''s buying these side door elixirs. The thin old man''s face flashed with murders, and someone robbed him of the black without success. "Three million!" The thin old man''s voice was more gloomy, and he was already telling Ye Feng that if he robbed him, he would kill him at all costs. But Ye Feng is not afraid of things, this time the purpose is to qianzhicao with black fruitless, even if Shenwu quadruple with him, Ye Feng will not give up. "Three and a half million!" Ye Feng only added 500000 yuan at a time. Although he is rich now, he is not the black sheep of his family. It is not easy for him to earn these fortune pills. Watching Ye Feng continue to raise the price, the thin old man has extended the killing opportunity to the outside. "Boy, do you know who I am? Believe it or not, if I get out of this gate, I will kill you!" Room 50 has been inquired clearly. It is Ye Feng who ordered the last one. These people get the information very quickly. They know that Ye Feng is a fairyland, and many people are gloating. If you let them know that Ye Feng took out Jiaolong Neidan, I don''t know what it is. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng sneered and couldn''t hide the murderous look in his eyes. "Boy, since you want to, I''ll send you. I hope you can leave Xishui island safely and alive!" This is the naked threat, which means that as long as you leave Xishui Island, I will kill you. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng''s tone is very peaceful, without any emotional fluctuations. Since the other party is looking for death, Ye Feng doesn''t mind making an example after going out, so that those who care about themselves can be more restrained."Boy, I remember you!" The skinny old man didn''t continue to talk and didn''t fight with Ye Feng any more. Since he wanted to, he simply gave it to him. At that time, he killed him, and even the Dan of fortune was left. That''s what the skinny old man meant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Fighting is forbidden in Xianshui Pavilion, but language attack is not forbidden. The two of them have already hit the spark of death. In the end, Yefeng bought the black seedless fruit for 3.5 million yuan. The auction is still going on. There are not many goods left. I don''t know what the last few items will be. "There are the last three items left for auction. As the grand finale, the three items are extremely precious!" Generally, there will be a grand finale in an auction. The front part of the auction is interspersed with auctions, which is to form a climax. Good things can''t be auctioned at the same time. Only in this way can they attract people. "This is the first commodity!" When the old man finished, a spear appeared in his hand. As soon as the spear came out, a terrible momentum came out. The people close to him could not breathe and could not lift their heads because of the pressure of the momentum above. "Is this an immortal instrument?" Some people have doubts about where the fairies come from. "It''s not an immortal weapon, it''s a fake one. It failed in refining, but it already contains a trace of the law of immortal weapon. It starts at 10 million yuan." It''s a fake immortal weapon. It failed in refining, but there are some immortal rules in it. Its power is dozens of times stronger than that of the original weapon. "It''s a pity that it''s not a real artifact!" There was a voice of pity. "Are you a damn fool? If it''s an immortal weapon, who will auction it? There are not many immortal weapons in the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. Except for those ancient clans and families, where are there immortal weapons?" The people next to him sneered at the man who had just spoken. They''re right. If it''s a real fairyland, how can the fairyland Pavilion be auctioned. Ye Feng''s eyes are also hot. It''s a fake immortal weapon. It''s a pity that he has Qiu Sha and the sword of killing. Unless it''s a real immortal weapon, it doesn''t help Ye Feng much. As soon as the old man''s voice fell, all kinds of strange sounds came from the fourth floor. It seems that the strong people on the fourth floor were all aiming at the last few treasures. Unable to buy Jiaolong Neidan, he Yixiao tried every means to buy this artifact this time. With this artifact, even in the face of Shenwu Wuzhong, he has the power of World War I. However, dozens of breathing time, the value has risen to 50 million, the soaring speed has no sign of slowing down, is still rising. Ye Feng is secretly smack tongue, now compared with them, or poor poor, his body this 70 million nature Dan did not dare to compete with them. This is a grand banquet. There are seven or eight private rooms on the fourth floor to participate in the competition. The intensity of the competition is self-evident. This fake immortal weapon alone can suppress the triple power of magic and martial arts. If it is refined, the challenge of leapfrogging will no longer be a myth. The number soon broke through to 100 million, the competition became white hot, and some people had already chosen to quit. For example, he Yixiao had a murderous look on his body, Jiaolong Neidan was robbed, and now it seems that the artifact has no chance with him. After a lot of competition, the auction house was finally bought by the people in No. 5 private room with 150 million yuan, and the whole auction house was pushed to a climax. Although Jiaolong inner pill is precious, if you want to refine it into an elixir, you need a lot of auxiliary elixirs, and you have to spend a lot of time looking for it. It''s against heaven to sell 80 million. What''s more, it doesn''t necessarily help people to improve their level, it just increases the chance of breakthrough. But the false immortal weapon is different, it can instantly enhance your strength, as long as refining can, the strength instantly soared several times, so it is more popular. "All right, let''s auction the next item!" Sending out the artifact, the old man began to announce his next product. With the example just given, we are looking forward to what kind of treasure will appear in the end. "Hoo A terrible air of killing appeared. A transparent bottle appeared in the old man''s hand, in which a heart was beating violently, trying to break free from the shackles of the bottle. "This is..." Many people showed the color of fear, a small heart, even suppressed the presence of people can not raise their heads, the heart is like a boulder. "This is the heart of the demon king, and the level is not low!" Someone has found out what this is. It''s the heart of the God and devil king. He Qiqiang, the king of gods and demons, is as powerful as human beings. His heart has been dug out, and now it''s going to be auctioned. Looking at the heart of the demon king, Ye Feng''s heart seems to have been activated. He can''t wait to eat away the heart. "Shura''s essence and blood, good pure essence and blood!" Ye Feng licks his lips. This heart contains pure Shura blood essence. For others, it can only be extracted to refine pills. Ye Feng is different. Now he is very eager to get more Shura blood essence and improve the purity of blood. "This is the fourth level demon king. He was killed and his heart was dug out. Now it''s auctioned. The reserve price is 10 million!" After a breath of cool air, the fourth level God and devil king was killed. In the same level, the strength of the God and devil king is much stronger than that of human beings. To kill the fourth level God and devil king, you need at least five levels of Shenwu.Will the five realms of Shenwu care about this chance to hunt the level 4 demons? Obviously, it''s impossible. It''s estimated that it was killed unintentionally. Now it''s auctioned, just by the way. Although the heart of the demon king is good, the voice of bidding is obviously not as good as that of the fake immortal weapon just now. Because he is a level 4 demon king, the general four levels of martial arts can''t be suppressed at all. It will take a lot of time to buy it back, extract Shura essence and blood, and refine it into jinluodan. Bidding for dozens of breathing time, only to rise to 30 million, it is estimated that everyone will focus on the last item. "Thirty million!" At this time, Ye Feng makes a move. Anyway, he wants to buy the heart of the demon king. If absorbed by him, he can not only awaken more Shura blood essence, but also improve the ability of killing sword. The heart of Shura is also the heart of killing. The killing spirit can nourish the sword of killing. The last few things, basically the fourth floor private room in the bidding, the third floor quotation is very few, even if the beginning of the quotation, later also choose silence, and Ye Feng at this time called a sentence. "Is this boy looking for death? Dare to challenge Shenwu Sizhong? With his humble strength, even if he can buy the heart of the demon king, he will be shocked to death by the gas of killing!" The skinny old man in No. 10 private room certainly doesn''t want Ye Feng to die in other people''s hands, because he wants to be black and fruitless. Sounds of surprise came from the fourth floor. It seems that Ye Feng''s offer is really surprising. Many people can''t figure out why he bought some side door materials in private room 50. Bought a thousand branches of grass, black fruitless, now participate in the heart of the God and devil king, this person is too strange, a lot of ideas swept over. As soon as they entered Ye Feng''s private room, a strong anti shock force appeared, sweeping them out. Ye Feng''s spirit purity was no less than that of Shenwu Sizhong. "Eh!" The voice of a dozen people in Baoye, a city of Fengzuo, was just one of them. Everyone thinks that there must be others in room 50, even those on the fourth floor. With such a guess, many people began to think about whether they should give up. Although the heart of the God and demon king is good, it still needs a lot of hands and feet to refine it. If not, it is easy to be attacked by the air of killing. All kinds of suspicious voices appeared around, and Ye Feng pretended to be more mysterious. The more so, the more scared everyone was. But also do not rule out some people know Ye Feng behind no strong, such as Yu Ruyi, at this time with a playful smile looking at Ye Feng. There are a few people sitting on the second floor of the Tang River, with fierce eyes looking at Ye Feng. "As long as this boy enters Qinli Zhongzhou, I will have a way to kill him. I dare to insult our Tang family!" Tanghe was shocked by Ye Feng in public. What he lost was not his face alone, but the whole Tang family, which had listed Ye Feng as a must kill target. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this, and he doesn''t expect it. It''s just an auction. Ye Feng has been besieged by many people. "35 million!" There are still some people who refuse to give up and continue to increase the price to refine jinluodan, which is a necessary material. It''s equivalent to giving up a golden dress for ten years. With such a big heart, you can refine at least a dozen jinluodan, which can increase your accomplishments for a hundred years. In Shenwu, the throughput is very huge, which can reduce the cultivation of one hundred years. Many people are envious of this. It seems that they don''t want Ye Feng to buy it. "Forty million!" Ye Feng is calm and calm. How about Shenwu quadruple? Ye Feng also participates in the competition. Unfortunately, there are only ten million chemical pills on him. I don''t know if I can buy them. The fourth floor fell into silence. The origin of Ye Feng was sent to us little by little. He turned out to be the figure pursued by the eighteen point pirates, and he could still appear here intact. It''s like a mystery where the boy comes from and how he can escape the pursuit of Pirates again and again. Although I can''t see any fluctuation in my expression, my heart is very painful. It''s 40 million, and the 80 million fortune pills I just received haven''t covered the heat. "Forty million for the first time!" Looking at the silent fourth floor, the auctioneer called the first sentence. There was still silence and no one spoke. "Forty million for the second time!" "Forty million for the third time!" Three times later, the auctioneer knocked on the sound hammer in his hand, and Ye Feng successfully bought the heart of the God and the devil king with the quantity of 40 million Zaohua pills. Taking over the old man''s heart, Ye Feng feels a breath of terror oppressing him, as if telling the human beings in front of him that with your humble soul, he also wants to refine me. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Ye Feng disintegrates all the wills of the gods and demons, including the bottle and the heart of the gods and demons. Ye Feng throws himself into the magic cauldron of the nine prisons, burns it with a little bit of magic flame, and begins to lift and refine Shura''s essence and blood. Finally entered the finale, just Ye Feng purchase of the heart of the devil king episode has passed.The auctioneer cleared his throat and looked around, his eyes shining. "The last item will be auctioned now..." Everyone on the scene held their breath and wanted to know what the finale was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 All the people held their breath. The finale is finally coming. The things sold in front of us are not important. The most important thing is the last one. "Now, the last commodity is a piece of immortal artifacts left over from ancient times." The old man came slowly. The atmosphere of the scene exploded instantly. There were pieces of fairy ware on it, but there were fairy patterns on it. If you want to be immortal, you have to be immortal. Like human beings, if you want to be immortal, you must have immortal patterns. If you want to be immortal, you also need to understand immortal patterns. "Buzz, buzz!" The whole auction house is buzzing. It''s not whispering. It''s trying to find out what the fairies look like, and how many people have been so poor that they can''t see them. At the moment when the fragments of the immortal ware come out, Ye Feng can clearly feel the fluctuation of the divine thoughts on the fourth floor. Many private rooms have not participated in the competition. At this time, the divine thoughts come back and forth to visit the fragments in the hands of the old man. It seems that what these people are waiting for is now. Although the things in front of them are precious, it''s not very difficult for them to get them. Only the immortal tools are their goal. As long as you can understand one of the immortal patterns, your future achievements are immeasurable, especially some people think they have the potential to become immortal. Of course, you can''t miss this opportunity. Ye Feng looked at the old man''s hand, only a piece of debris, very simple, can''t see anything special, just a lot of vicissitudes, there is a kind of light repression. With a wry smile, it seems that I have no chance to compete. The 80 million fortune elixir has consumed 40 million yuan, and the remaining 40 million yuan is impossible to buy this immortal piece. "Pieces of immortal utensils, starting at 20 million yuan of Zaohua pills!" The old man broke out the reserve price, which alone exceeded any commodity. The first floor and the second floor have basically become spectators. They don''t even have a chance to quote. The bottom price is 20 million, which has stopped more than 90% of the strong. After a round of quotation, the price of the third floor was inundated. However, Yu Ruyi still insists on it. It seems that the fragmentary pieces of the immortal ware are not willing to give up. "This Yu Ruyi really doesn''t know how to live or die. Although he has a deep back and doesn''t lack resources, the fourth floor is full of four powerful men. Don''t you know that killing people and stealing goods often happen in the misty sea?" Looking at Yu Ruyi''s increasing prices, many people show their disdain. Although the scenery is deep, they do it secretly. Who knows who did it? Besides, there are endless cases of killing people and robbing goods in the misty sea. "In the face of the threat, Yu Ruyi didn''t care at all. She was still increasing her price, and soon reached about 200 million!" He lacks everything, that is, he does not lack resources. He can give up anything, except the fragments of the immortal weapon. Who doesn''t want to understand the broken void? What is the purpose of martial arts cultivation? It''s not the pursuit of the peak of martial arts. The atmosphere of the scene is becoming more and more hot, and there is a trend of spreading gradually. Several of the private rooms on the fourth floor are silent, and the 200 million Zaohua pills, even the four refining of Shenwu realm, will take several years. At this time, they can''t wait for a few years. Once something is missed, it can''t be retrieved. Only a few people are still fighting for it, and they will never give up the pieces of immortal artifacts. Those who watch the crowd have stopped making noise. I''m afraid that only the Big Mac clan can take out the 300 million fortune elixir. Even if it''s Shenwu Sizhong, it''s impossible for anyone to carry so many resources. It seems that it''s a miscalculation this time, because he meets Yu Ruyi, who has the most resources. "Yu Ruyi, if it''s not for your Lao Tzu''s face, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Finally, someone could not bear to press it and made a vicious voice, which came from the fourth floor. "What''s the ability to hide your head and shrink your tail? If you have the ability to reveal your name, I''ll see who it is. How dare you speak up!" Yu Ruyi has excellent resources since she was a child. With her outstanding talent, she stepped into the realm of Shenwu at the age of 18. Now she is a triple master of Shenwu. With all kinds of cards, she is not afraid of the quadruple master of Shenwu. No compromise, Yu Ruyi with ironic tone, Shenwu four heavy how, can you get him. "Good, I hope you can get out of the fog sea safely and alive!" This is the naked threat. Compared with his wealth, these four powerful men can''t compete with Yu Ruyi. After all, he is the eldest son of Yu Shuangge. Behind him is a huge ancient family. With his outstanding talent, he certainly has a reason to be proud. One by one, they are itching with hatred. In Xianshui Pavilion, they really can''t help Yu Ruyi. There are only a few people who can take out the 300 million nature pill. Finally, in the eyes of the public, this piece of fairy ware was obtained by Yu Ruyi with a value of 300 million, and a grand auction ended. Everyone began to leave one after another, and many people were still not satisfied. Although they didn''t buy the treasure, they were also very satisfied to see a grand event. Along with the flow of people, Ye Feng leaves xianshuige auction house soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, because ye Feng finds himself being watched.Moreover, there are many people who are targeting him. It seems that all the people who have bought are targeted. At the end of any auction, those who buy things will become the target of everyone''s attention, trying to seize the treasure of the other party. "Let''s get out of here!" Instead of staying, we went straight to the port. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng enters the void ship, directly opens the defense prohibition, starts the void ship, and flies to the direction of qinlizhongzhou. "We''ll follow. This kid can''t run!" Several waves of people start the empty ship together and chase Ye Feng. The speed is extremely fast. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the drive array been fixed?" Ye Feng came to the cockpit and found that the empty ship still could not start the rapid sailing. "Master, the people of yushuangge have never been here at all!" A slave reports to Ye Feng what happened in the past five days. Yu Shuangge''s people didn''t come at all, and Ye Feng spent a lot of fortune pills in vain. "Yushuangge, I remember you!" Ye Feng''s face showed a touch of murderous spirit. "Master, there are three empty ships following us all the time!" Looking at the three bright spots on the light curtain, it was proved that there were three empty ships approaching them, and they all made a rapid voyage. Ye Feng could not get rid of them at all. "Change course, we''re heading west!" Ye Feng suddenly changed the course and deviated from the route to Qinli Zhongzhou. At this time, it is estimated that the route to Qinli Zhongzhou has already been ambushed. Ye Feng has to change the route and let three empty ships follow him all the time. Stream island has long disappeared, I do not know where to go, surrounded by floating islands. "Slow down, I''ll see what these people want to do!" After flying for an hour and thousands of miles away from Xishui Island, Ye Feng suddenly ordered to stop the empty boat. The three empty ships appeared behind Ye Feng in the blink of an eye. He went to the splint and looked at the three empty ships. At this time, all the people in the three ships came out. One of the empty ships was the skinny old man, and his whole body was dark. "Boy, why don''t you run? I''ll see when you can run!" The thin old man with a smile, tone is very cold. "Who said I''m going to run away? I''m just waiting for you to die!" "Ridiculous, a little mole ant in xianwujing is so shameful that I will kill you!" On the other empty ship, there were also three men, one Shenwu Sanzhong and two Shenwu Yizhong. The man who talked about Shenwu Sanzhong just now. "He''s the one I like. None of you can do it!" On the left side of the boat, the coldest voice of a man appeared. "He Yixiao, I know you''re powerful, but he''s our prey. You can''t get involved!" These people are not afraid of he Yixiao at all. After all, the other side is one person, and their number is dominant. "As long as I''m black and fruitless, I''ll leave naturally after I get it!" As long as the old man is black and fruitless, he doesn''t want to offend he Yixiao. "I only want his life. I''m not interested in what he has!" He Yixiao showed a faint smile. Under the smile, he saw a kind of cruel color. "Well, let''s take what we need. I only want the heart of God and devil!" In the middle of the void ship, the three men reach an agreement that they need the heart of God and demon king, the thin old man needs black fruitless, and he Yixiao needs Ye Feng''s life, so there is no conflict. "Who will do it first?" The man in the middle was impatient. The three parties actually took Ye Feng as a commodity and traded with each other, regardless of Ye Feng''s feelings. "Have you finished? With that, it''s my turn to kill! " Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible. These people are greedy one by one. They need not only the things they buy, but also their own lives. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy, but things always come to him. "Arrogance, let me kill you and divide up your women!" The man in the middle couldn''t help but shoot vertically and pounce on Ye Feng. The momentum of Shenwu Sanzhong roars out, sending out a fierce howling hurricane. "Since you want to die first, I''ll give you a ride!" Ye Feng''s body turns into a remnant light and shoots directly. The sword of killing floats in his hand. With a blink, Ye Feng disappears in the same place. "Hiss!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly appears in the man''s side, sword light a wipe, a blood Biao shoots out. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng''s body back to the void ship, just a move, Ye Feng killed a Shenwu triple master. "What a fast sword, what a fast speed!" Everyone is silent. How can it be? Shenwu Sanchong is killed by Ye Feng. Even he Yixiao is shocked."Who else is there?" Holding the sword of killing, Ye Feng is undoubtedly a god of killing. His whole body is full of murderous spirit, and his sword points at everyone present. Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to do it first. At last, they looked at he Yixiao. The thin old man was not much taller than the man just now. He was probably dead when he went up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "Who else is there?" Three words issued a rolling thunder, will all people are subdued, Ye Feng a sword to kill, without any drag, the sword fell dead. The expression on the thin old man''s face is very unnatural. Just now he was shouting that he wanted to kill Ye Feng, but now he was afraid of his head and wanted to let he Yixiao fight first. After all, he is a four powerful man. If he killed Ye Feng, he could just take advantage of the fishermen. "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. The little immortal Wujing has the ability to kill the immortal Wujing. Who are you? I don''t want to kill the nobody!" He Yixiao has a high expression. "Are you satisfied with this answer from those who killed you?" If these two Maple families are full of ridicule, I''m afraid that if they don''t think about it, they will know that ye QingChu is a big face. It is a shame that he Yixiao is so satirized by a nobody. "Good. Since you don''t know the heaven and earth, I''ll give you a ride!" He Yixiao''s body moves slowly, floats out of the empty boat and flies towards Ye Feng. A terrible four breath of Shenwu comes out. Ye Feng''s face was dignified. Although he pretended not to care, he was full of spirit in his heart. This was the first time he faced the four realms of Shenwu. Even the lowest four realms of Shenwu could not be compared with the three realms of Shenwu. One is the small Tianyuan and the other is the big Tianyuan. They can''t be compared. The difference between them is sometimes the difference between heaven and earth. "Put away your hypocritical face, if you want to kill me, you should be honest. Why do you say that you are so noble? I don''t know the heaven and earth. It''s ridiculous. Have I ever provoked you? You are going to kill me regardless of the time, and now you are still at the commanding height of morality. Bah, a group of hypocrites Ye Feng''s words are fierce, and he Yixiao''s face turns red. Ye Feng is right. He didn''t provoke anyone, but now he''s causing death. The other party has the face to say that he doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. "Even if it is, this is the law of martial arts. The fittest survive. When you choose to sell Jiaolong Neidan to danmo Laogui, you are doomed to die today!" He Yixiao approached step by step, just like a torrent of momentum towards Ye Feng. Learning that Ye Feng is the owner of the dragon''s inner pill, the thin old man''s face was surprised. A little surprise flashed on his face. Ye Feng is just the strength of Xianwu kingdom. How can there be a five fold dragon''s inner pill? It''s impossible. There must be some experts hidden in the void ship. "If you want me to die, first ask if my sword agrees or not!" The horror of the sword comes from the sword of killing. The scarlet sword begins to tear the sky. Although Ye Feng is not a major in kendo, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng doesn''t know the sword. What is a sword? A sword is the supreme in the army. It has the momentum of indomitable and can kill everything. Sword is also a gentleman. It represents a person''s personality. Only a gentleman can use sword. "Arrogant, you dare to talk about the sword, don''t say I deceive the small with the big, I''ll give you three moves, let''s fight!" He Yixiao''s hands stand on his back, and his clothes are rustling by the wind. Let Ye Feng do three moves. "Well, you''ll regret what you said!" Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate. He shoots the killing sword one by one, pulls out many sword flowers, and cuts across to he Yixiao. Although Ye Feng hasn''t practiced sword skills systematically, Ye Feng has watched many sword skills, and has absorbed a lot of experience from them, so he plans to create Yin Yang Liangyi sword. When the sword power comes out, he Yixiao''s face suddenly changes. He more than underestimates Ye Feng. He is a monster. When the sword comes out, heaven and earth resonate. Ye Feng realizes the sword power. What is sword power? It means that with the help of anything between heaven and earth, it integrates into sword power and produces a strong pressure. This pressure is not a simple martial art, but the pressure of heaven and earth. So when Ye Feng wields the sword of killing, he Yixiao finds that he has miscalculated, but his face soon returns to normal. Even if ye Feng is powerful, he can''t compare the two. "Soft sword!" Ye Feng calls this move soft sword. It''s a combination of his strong points. There is no fixed moving track. Ye Feng is still in the process of groping. The light of the sword is invisible. With the fast sword and the misty fog, Ye Feng brings the speed to the extreme. A streamer twinkles, wrapping all of he Yixiao''s body. There is only one light of the sword, straight to he Yixiao''s neck. "What a fast sword!" He Yixiao has to praise that if ye Feng can enter the Shenwu realm, he can really fight with him. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not. Xianwu realm is always a slave. Sword light flashing, he Yixiao''s body suddenly disappeared in place, Ye Feng''s speed is fast, his speed is not slow. "The first move has passed!" When the light of sword disappears, he Yixiao looks ironic. Although Ye Feng''s sword technique is very good, it''s also very powerful. Unfortunately, the gap between the two can''t be made up by his sword technique.Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. The sword of killing continues to be raised and makes a strange move. This is the action of killing heaven seven. Ye Feng wants to show it with the help of the long sword. Using the long sword, you can perform the seven actions of killing the heaven. The power is not reduced at all, and the sword power is even more fierce. Qiu Sha is a good way to open and close. It''s suitable for absolute rolling. But the opponent is different. If Qiu Sha is used, it''s easy for the opponent to find a loophole. The sword of killing is different. It can make many strange angles. These angles can''t be finished at all. The sword of killing can be finished easily. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Ye Feng can choose different weapons for different opponents. "Hate emotion!" As soon as the edge of the sword came out, it was invincible. This time, the terrible meaning of the sword directly cut the space and made a hissing sound. The face of the thin old man standing on one side was shocked. He couldn''t take the sword! It''s the same with he Yixiao. His brow is slightly wrinkled. The power of this sword is beyond his imagination. It''s not an ordinary martial art. It''s an immortal martial art, or even a higher level. It''s not only his body, but also his soul. "Strong!" Even he can''t send a word of praise, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t kill Ye Feng. Anyway, it arouses his mind to kill Ye Feng and wants to capture this set of martial arts skills. For him, what does it mean to have an immortal martial arts book. He Yixiao laughs wildly in his heart. What is it to lose Jiaolong''s inner elixir, even if there is no fake immortal weapon? If he can have real immortal level martial arts, he worries that there are no such things. The sword is powerful and sharp. Ye Feng''s energy and spirit are all integrated into this move. I want to see how he Yixiao can avoid it. Thousands of flying swords are closely following in front of he Yixiao''s body, which makes him unable to avoid, so he can only make a move. "Chi Chi..." Countless sword Qi was shocked to fly, he Yixiao shot, just said to let Ye Feng three moves, even self destruction promise. "That''s all. The second move was forced. I thought you could really make me do three moves!" Ridicule, Ye Feng sent out a deep color of ridicule, the third sword quickly shot, he did not think of three moves to kill the opponent. In the face of life and death, what glory and dignity, are insignificant, only to survive is the only. "You are dead, no one knows what happened today, so you must die today!" He Yixiao''s face is red. As a strong man, he has no choice but to survive, since he has said three moves to make people fight halfway. This is what a warrior means by dignity and glory. Compared with survival, they are all farts. The third move is to integrate all of Ye Feng''s mind. This move includes the first four moves of my killing heaven seven moves. "Smash the ground!" Since the fifth move can''t be used, Ye Feng has to use the smash, which is more powerful than the hate move. It''s beyond the sum of the previous four moves. Ye Feng has been able to create his own martial arts, even with great power. "Brush!" A long sword appeared in he Yixiao''s hand. The third sword forced him to take out his weapon, which surprised the onlookers. Is it still a fair fight? Obviously not. Since ancient times, the so-called death, there is only one purpose to survive. "It''s drizzling!" The long sword flashed, just like the autumn wind and drizzle, which easily resolved the first shock of Ye Feng. Two different kinds of sword Qi interweaved in the air. Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is fierce and tricky, which makes people unable to defend. This is the strength of the seven killing the sky. He Yixiao''s sword technique is sharp and very strange. He belongs to the first-class fast sword. They have something in common in their swordsmanship, that is, they are fast. Their swords are both fast, and they collide with each other in an instant. But he underestimated Ye Feng. It was not just a simple sword attack, but a soul attack. When he Yixiao reacts, a terrible soul force comes towards him, like a sharp stab, piercing his soul sea. "What kind of move is this? How can it attack my soul?" He Yixiao gives a sharp drink and wants to force out the things that suddenly come out of the soul sea. It seems that he is wrong. There is no one in ten thousand. This is a secret skill in the book of heavenly spirits, which can break people''s souls. "Dark earth soul seal!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng made the seal with both hands and directly offered the seal of the mysterious earth soul. As soon as the spirit was badly damaged, it was suppressed by a merciless pressure, and a strong vibration occurred in the whole space. "Sun bow, appear!" "The golden spear of thunder, kill!" Ye Feng mobilize all his cards, in the face of Shenwu quadruple, don''t allow him to have a trace of hidden, an oversight, is doomed, Ye Feng can''t afford to gamble, also can''t afford to lose, either he died, or he died. Ye Feng is not afraid of death, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng doesn''t want to live. Therefore, Ye Feng must kill he Yixiao. The golden spear of thunder explodes directly beside he Yixiao, which is no less than the triple self explosion of a divine weapon. The violent force of thunder and lightning begins to sweep the earth, tearing the space violently, and pouncing on he Yixiao."Click, click!" He Yixiao''s body makes a series of clatters, and his chest and arms are directly exploded. The power of the golden spear of thunder has reached the triple level of Shenwu. With this move, the ordinary Shenwu triple can be killed. It seems that it''s good to choose Chunyang pill. It can enhance the power of the golden spear of thunder so much. Ye Feng is glad that he has refined Chunyang pill. Sun arrow appears, swish, fly out directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 When the sun bow appeared, he Yixiao''s face finally appeared a trace of horror, this weapon let him smell the smell of death. This is a semi immortal weapon, which is more powerful than the fake one. Although there is no strong immortal pattern on it, it has experienced countless killing and formed its own killing pattern. "Whoosh!" The arrow flies out. At the moment when the golden spear of thunder explodes, it enters into he Yixiao''s body and begins to destroy his vitality. Xuanming earth soul seal firmly suppresses his body and can''t move at all. "Qiu Sha, chop!" Ye Feng a roar, Qiu kill appear, mercilessly cut down. "Sentimental!" He Yixiao has no way to resist the most powerful attack. All kinds of powerful martial arts attack him at the same time. Each of them has the ability to kill the magic weapon in seconds. "Don''t kill me!" He Yixiao finally saw his death. The arrow of shooting the sun was eating away at his soul. Duanmu Shenzhen began to enter his Yuanshen. The golden spear of thunder destroyed his body. Now the last blow was enough to kill his dog. Ye Feng with him without injustice, regardless of all things, up to kill themselves, touched the bottom line of Ye Feng. "Bang bang!" The sound of Qiu''s light finally came down, like a series of explosions. "Death From Ye Feng''s mouth, there is only one dead word, announcing he Yixiao''s death penalty. "Click!" Xiao Yuanyi was killed, and he died. Standing not far away, the thin old man shivered, did not hesitate, even had no time to control the empty ship, and ran away quickly. Even he Yixiao of Shenwu quadruple was killed by Ye Feng. How dare he stay. "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" The bow continued to appear, and the arrow flew out with a whoosh. But a breathing time, the distant void came a shrill scream, the thin old man was directly shot to death by the sun arrow, the whole body rules were extracted by Ye Feng. The three empty ships began to evacuate. Seeing Ye Feng''s killing Shenwu three times and four times, they were scared to death one by one. They drove the empty ships to escape as far as they could. "All stay with me!" If you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the root, you will surely leave the root of the disaster. You can''t spread the news about killing he Yixiao yourself. Once it spreads, it may lead to death. The reason why Ye Feng chose to deviate from the channel was to find a deserted place so as not to be found in the battle. The powerful xuanming earth soul seal was suppressed, and the three empty ships were suppressed in place. "Kill Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly sacrifice the sword of killing, let it fight, a body fell. "Ah, don''t kill me!" There are many innocent people here, but Ye Feng has no choice and no regrets. After a few days, Ye Feng finds that blindly escaping is not the way, only strength. If they have enough strength, will they catch up? If they have the strength, do they dare to be so unscrupulous? If you have the strength, can you be chased by the 18 point pirates for several months? Ye Feng doesn''t want to be ruthless. It is the reality that forces him to go on the road of ruthlessness. Some things, even if he knows that he can''t do them, he has to do them. This is the cruelty of the cultivation world. But Ye Feng doesn''t regret it and doesn''t violate his heart. This is a cannibal world. If he doesn''t die, others will die, so Ye Feng can only kill all of them in order to survive. As for those who were killed by the sword of killing, let alone the slaves in Xianwu Kingdom, they were all killed by the sword of killing. Just a few breathing time, blood flow into a river. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go!" After killing them, Ye Feng cleans up and leaves quickly. Once someone passes by, he will find the battle just now. Ye Feng left, and three empty ships were still in the same place. It was only a cup of tea time before someone passed by. There were six pirate ships. In the middle area, there was a huge pirate ship, the pirate emperor. If anyone saw it, they would find that it was the pirate Emperor''s ship. "Boss, there are a few empty ships. It seems that there are traces of war!" Cang Xue flew out and headed for the three empty ships. As soon as the other pirates took off, they began to check. After more than a dozen breaths, all of them flew back to the empty ship. On the largest empty ship in the middle, there was a one eyed man, who was the head of the eighteen point pirates, the lone dragon! "Any clue?" Alone dragon opens one eye, a fierce light flash, looking at five people. "There are not many clues. It seems that these people were killed by one person. It''s estimated that they were killed only after they angered the great power!" With a respectful tone, Cang Xue arrived at Shenwu Wuzhong, which has been called great power. Only Shenwu Wuzhong can easily kill Shenwu Sizhong."What''s up with that kid''s lead?" Dulong closed his eyes with a cold voice. "We have found some clues. According to the traces they left, this boy should be in this area. As long as we get close to him, we can immediately lock the target!" Or Cang Xue answered. "Very good, drive the array, go ahead at full speed, and try to kill him before leaving the misty sea!" When Du long finished speaking, he stopped talking, and the six empty ships disappeared in the same place. Eighteen point pirates have damaged 12 people, which is a great shame. The pattern of misty sea has changed unconsciously. In the cabin, Ye Feng refined all the magic martial arts rules. His strength reached the peak of Xianwu realm in the later period, and he was one step away from entering the semi magic martial arts realm. Ye Feng was shocked by his accumulation. He killed more than a dozen Shenwu triple and one Shenwu quadruple. Only in this way can he complete the cornerstone of breaking through the Shenwu realm. In the future, it will be very difficult for Shenwu to break through. Open all the storage rings you''ve collected. Looking at the mountain of resources, Ye Feng is so excited that he can''t close his mouth. He Yixiao''s storage ring alone can store 90 million kinds of Zaohua pills, plus countless materials, all kinds of refining materials and elixirs. "It''s developed this time!" Ye Feng called a few women over, this time to kill so many people, get a lot of Yuanqi and panacea, let a few women choose. Ye Feng throws all the pills that he doesn''t know to ah nan to analyze the effect of these pills. As for the pills that can increase cultivation, Ye Feng gives all the pills to Wu Nu, so that they can continue to consolidate their realm. This time Qin Li Zhongzhou trip, I hope there will be no twists and turns, but Ye Feng still has to be fully prepared to arm them to the extreme. All kinds of Baojia, Lingdan, weapons and Zaohua Dan are distributed, which is enough to make them soar for a period of time. Ye Feng didn''t forget little mouse. Last time he was able to escape from Jiaolong''s mouth, little mouse took the greatest credit. This time, Ye Feng let him choose at will, and little mouse rolled excitedly in the elixir spirit stone. "Killing people and stealing goods is really the quickest way to get rich!" Looking at the mountain of Zaohua pills, the terrifying number of spirit stones, the endless amount of elixirs, fruits and materials, Ye Feng didn''t even have time to count them, because he had to hurry up and continue to practice. "It''s time to refine the Yin Yang sword!" Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of killing. Countless materials were placed on the ground. These materials were used to cultivate Yin Yang Liangyi sword. The sword floats in the air, and Ye Feng makes his fingerprints. Yin and Yang fingerprints interact with each other. The materials on the ground are reduced one by one and begin to merge into the sword of killing. All of a sudden! A force of yin and Yang was added to the body of the sword, and the model of yin and Yang Liangyi sword was formed. Ye Feng also figured it out from an ancient book. He once mentioned a kind of sword technique. This kind of sword technique can only be driven by the force of yin and Yang. Once the cultivation is successful, it has great power. As for whether he can succeed or not, I don''t know for the moment. Ye Feng can only do it according to his own will. Once he succeeds, he will have another killing weapon. Hundreds of yin and Yang materials are consumed by Ye Feng. There are two halos on the sword of killing, one is white, the other is black, representing Yin and Yang. The two halos gradually began to rotate around the sword of killing, and the sword of killing roared excitedly. "It seems that my guess is right!" Looking at the formation of a pattern of yin and yang fish, Ye Feng feels that he is refining in the right direction, increasing the indoctrination of yin and Yang, and constantly consuming the materials that belong to Yin and Yang. As the day goes by, the void ship is getting closer and closer to Qinli Zhongzhou. If you have a driving array, you can get there in a month. All of a sudden! A strong air of killing came out from the sword body. This terrible momentum even made Ye Feng tremble. This is the heart of killing. "Is the spirit of killing awakened?" Ye Feng met the sword of killing in the Black Sea that year. In order to help him wake up his heart of killing, the soul of killing had fallen into a deep sleep. It was obvious that the spirit of killing emanated from the soul of killing. Sure enough, Ye Feng has a soul contract with the killing soul. He feels the change of the killing sword, as if the killing soul has absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang, and there is a sign of awakening. Once the soul of the killing awakens, the sword of the killing will be extremely terrible. Ye Feng is looking forward to that day. "Kill blood essence, appear!" Ye Feng bought the heart of the God and the devil king, which will be refined in the future. He has been purifying it with the devil flame to expel the idea of the God and the devil king. If ye Feng didn''t own the nine prison magic tripod, he couldn''t suppress the heart of the God and the devil king at all, and was even easy to be eaten back. After a few days, the breath of the God and the devil king gradually dissipated. A few wisps of killing blood drip into the killing sword. In a short time, the killing sword hisses with excitement. The killing blood, like a medicine guide, activates the killing sword, and even the awakening speed of the killing soul in it increases."Thousand branches of grass, black fruitless, yin and Yang double tiger flower! Come out When the last three treasures are taken out, Ye Feng produces thousands of fingerprints, and the Yin and Yang elixir field decomposes the terrible Yin and Yang forces and injects them into three kinds of elixirs. All of a sudden! Three kinds of elixir into the Yin and yang fish, just like finishing touch, two Yin and yang fish instant live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Like the finishing touch, two yin yang fish suddenly live, entangled in the sword of killing, forming a picture. "Yin and yang are limitless, and the two are competing with each other!" Bear the final fingerprints, Ye Feng finally condensed out of yin and Yang Liangyi sword. The sword of killing came back to Ye Feng''s hands with a whoosh, and a terrible air of killing burst out from above. Now there is a force of yin and Yang. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body appeared outside the cabin and came to the splint. "Sword of killing, out!" The sword of killing flutters in the wind. As it grows rapidly, the two forces of yin and Yang form a huge whirlpool. Ye Feng starts to make a seal with both hands. He wants to try the power of yin and Yang Liangyi sword. "Chop!" Under the control of Ye Feng, the sword light flashed and chopped toward a mountain on the ground. "Boom!" It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. A huge mountain peak turned into powder. There was no powder left after being crushed. The sword of killing became smaller again and returned to Ye Feng''s hands. "Crouching trough, this is also powerful!" Maple has been startled to wake up, even if the five senses are closed, the nun is deeply shocked. Seeing that Ye Feng is exerting his martial arts skills, and looking at the mountain peaks below, they are also shocked. Ye Feng''s strength has made them unable to guess. The fierce roar is thousands of miles away, which has attracted many people''s attention. Many empty ships have to pass from here, which leads to Qinli Zhongzhou. The sudden roar makes many people begin to approach here. "Let''s go, we''ve got a lot of people''s attention!" Ye Feng didn''t expect that the Yin Yang Liangyi sword was so powerful that it could form a Yin Yang millstone, and even a mountain peak was crushed into powder. If you are in southern China, Ye Feng doesn''t feel strange, because the closer you are to Qin Lizhong, the stronger the law of space is, as if an invisible shackle is forming. If you want to break the shackles, you need to constantly improve your strength to adapt to the rules here. "Young master, that boy is in front of you!" On a luxurious empty ship, a young man in white narrowed his eyes and looked at the place where the explosion just happened. Behind him, an old man said respectfully. "Speed up!" Yu Ruyi waves her hand to let the empty ship go at full speed. "Didn''t you say there were our slaves on board? Go and communicate with them and see what''s going on now!" Yu Ruyi continued. "Yes, young master!" The old man retreated quickly. If yushuangge wanted to follow a void ship, it would be too easy, because as long as the void ship was refined in yushuangge, they all had their own navigation marks, and they had already followed Ye Feng. The next step is to seize the time to improve the strength of the ship. Every drop of blood essence is extracted and refined, and integrated into the veins of Ye Feng. Each drop has the weight of a thousand jin, making a thumping sound. Ye Feng''s body is evolving rapidly. "Weng!" There is a huge Shura God behind Ye Feng. This is the Shura God of war. His whole body exudes the spirit of Shura. His whole body is scarlet and covered with a layer of red armor. This is natural armor, not that refined by human beings. Holding a huge axe and stepping on a sea of corpses, his eyes were like a bronze bell, and a terrible spirit of Shura burst out from the empty ship. The whole void ship began to shake constantly, unable to bear the spirit of Shura. The virtual shadow of Shura behind him is becoming more and more solid. It seems that there is a real trend. If it is condensed into the true body of Shura, Ye Feng can control the battle of Shura God, which undoubtedly has another help. It''s a pity that the heart of a God and demon king is too few. It''s just to bring out more than ten drops of Shura essence and blood. Later on, it''s more and more difficult to improve the essence and blood of Shura. When Ye Feng hunted the blood devil in the blood devil continent, he found that if he wanted to continue to evolve the Shura God, he needed more hearts of God and devil king. For example, Ye Feng''s physical body absorbed more than ten triple principles of Shenwu, and one strong man of Shenwu reached the peak of Xianwu. If you want to gather into Shura''s true body, you need more gods and demons. Ye Feng can''t imagine how deep his inner knowledge is. "Shura is born!" His hands began to seal, and Ye Feng separated a wisp of divine consciousness into Shura virtual shadow. After that, Shura God was Ye Feng''s part, and he could fight with Shura virtual shadow. "Dong Dong Dong!" Shura God came out from behind Ye Feng. His whole body was red with blood. Endless Shura spirit overflowed everywhere. Everywhere he passed, there was a sea of blood in front of him. "Very good, with Shura God as a sub body, my strength has soared again, which is equivalent to the attack of two ontologies!" Ye Feng said in secret, with Shura as a sub body, the attack will double. "Give me martial arts!" Ye Feng taught all the skills of killing heaven to Shura Fenshen. With Shura Fenshen''s huge size, it is undoubtedly more powerful than the noumenon.Because Shura sub body is the soul of noumenon, it absorbs very quickly, and soon the sub body realizes the essence of killing heaven seven. "In the future, Shura performed the seven forms of killing the heaven separately, including the sword of killing, the golden spear of thunder, the God needle of Duanmu, the bow of shooting the sun, and the seal of five elements sealing the heaven. Even one of them was enough to kill the three heavy weapons." Ye Feng made an analysis of his martial arts skills. Now with the help of his own body, his strength is incomparably strong. "Take it!" Shura deified into a fog, back to the leaf maple body, disappeared without a trace. In order to cultivate separation, ordinary people need to separate a wisp of spirit and find a suitable body. Ye Feng is not. He uses Shura''s essence and blood to transform into Shura''s body. As long as there is enough Shura''s essence and blood, Ye Feng can transform into thousands of Shura gods. Ye Feng is looking forward to such a day, once he can be transformed into thousands of Shura gods, he will not be able to sweep a god domain. Soon Ye Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Now even a Shura God is still a shadow. He doesn''t know when he can really evolve into a Shura God. How far is the road. "Tell the master, I have something to report!" Outside the door, a slave comes and reports something to Ye Feng. "Say it Ye Feng convergence breath, the whole looks like an ordinary youth. After more than a year of experience, Ye Feng''s face is obviously more mature, and no longer looks like a teenager before, with sharp edges and corners on his face. "Master, just now the people of yushuangge contacted me to ask about the situation on the empty ship. I haven''t replied yet. Please give me directions!" This slave was sent in by yushuangge. After being transformed by Ye Fengdu, he changed his faith. "Yushuangge?" Ye Feng''s face flashed a trace of evil color. If it wasn''t for Yu Shuangge, the eighteen point pirates couldn''t catch up and almost died several times. "He has specific instructions for what he wants from you!" Ye Feng asked coldly. "Not for the time being, just asking about the situation on board!" The slave returned. "If you reply to them, we will say that we are in the stage of escape. We are very tired one by one. The crew on board will answer truthfully." Ye Feng mouth appeared a sneer, it seems that the jade double Pavilion is also malicious, in this case, Ye Feng does not mind to kill a few people. "Yes, master!" The slave went down quickly. Ye Feng stood in the cabin, his eyes cold. Sure enough, in less than a cup of tea time, there was a huge void ship behind, which was approaching at a speed several times faster than the ordinary void ship. Moreover, the void ship was very luxurious and could not be bought by ordinary people. "At last, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Ye Feng out of the cabin, this time did not disturb five women, as long as there is no magic force five heavy appear, temporary threat to Ye Feng. Slowing down, the empty boat began to slow down. The luxurious empty boat behind appeared not far in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes shrank and saw the white shadow. "Is that him?" Ye Feng of course knows that Yu Ruyi is the young master of Yu Shuangge. He didn''t expect to catch up with him this time. "Why are you following us all the time?" Ye Feng also can''t guess the other party''s intention, hugged a fist, asked toward them. On top of the luxurious void ship, there are four or five figures. In front of them is Yu Ruyi, and behind them is an old man. His breath is very obscure. It is estimated that he is Shenwu Sizhong, like a guard. "It''s very easy to give them to Shuang Yu. That''s what I want to do." Yu Ruyi with a light tone, there are two girls standing beside her, nestling in Yu Ruyi''s side, a look at this Yu Ruyi is a lecheron, in public, reaching into the girl''s body, toward Ye Feng coldly said. Ye Feng frowned, and a sense of killing appeared in his heart. These people actually wanted to capture themselves and give them to the eighteen point pirates. "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why should I do so?" Ye Feng still holds the attitude that more is better than less. Although yushuangge has framed them many times, and even cheated on the empty boat, the man in front of him is the master of yushuangge, and there are four guardians behind him. Ye Feng can''t help acting carelessly. It''s not that Ye Feng is afraid of things, but that Ye Feng doesn''t want to make trouble. "Because I like it, it''s that simple!" Yu Ruyi seems to be talking about a very common thing. As long as he likes it, he can do anything. There is no reason. "That''s it?" "It''s that simple!" Two people a ask a answer, leaf maple face finally gloomy down, silk Si kill meaning spread. "I know there is a strong man behind you, please come out, don''t be timid!" Yu Ruyi still thinks that there must be strong support behind Ye Feng, otherwise it is impossible to escape from the eighteen point pirates again and again. This strong man has at least the strength of Shenwu quadruple."You don''t have the qualification to see the strong man behind me!" Ye Feng is also too lazy to explain that since they think they still have strong support behind them, it can just create a false impression and make them afraid of themselves. "Since he won''t come out, I''ll kill you first. I''ll see how long he can hide!" Yu Ruyi moves and pours at Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Yu Ruyi suddenly to Ye Feng hand, body movement, toward Ye Feng. "How can you kill a chicken with an ox''s knife? Such a small man is still done by his subordinates!" A young man came out from behind Yu Ruyi and asked for help. After all, Ye Feng was in the immortal martial state. In Zhongzhou, Qin Li, such a man was a slave. Even in every sect or college family, he was the lowest. "Well, if you go up and kill him, you can just let the strong man behind you come out!" Yuruyi body suddenly stopped, let the man behind hand, just forced the strong man behind Ye Feng to come out. "Boy, do you want to do it yourself or force me to do it?" After the man came over, with a look down tone, like the emperor, Ye Feng is a mole ant in front of him. "If you want me to die, you don''t have the qualification to be sent out as a ghost for death, but you don''t know it. You look like a piece of rubbish with your eyes above the top!" Ye Feng''s mouth is unforgiving. The man comes up with an eye to examine. He thinks that killing Ye Feng is a great shame. "To seek death, since you don''t want to commit suicide, I''ll catch you myself and make your body so that you can''t die!" The man is very angry, the whole body comes out a cold breath, one punch toward Ye Feng. "It''s supposed to be you!" But Shenwu Yizhong is just so arrogant. Ye Feng''s body doesn''t dodge and blows at the other side. "Click!" The sound of a broken bone appears. Ye Feng doesn''t even mobilize Zhenyuan''s strength. Relying on his body, he just blows the man away. The sound of broken bones continued, like fried beans. The man''s whole right arm was turned into vermicelli by Ye Feng. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood shot out, just toward Ye Feng pounced on the man''s body inverted fly out. "I want you to pretend, I want you to kill me!" Ye Feng body a steep shot, and a punch, hard bang in the man''s body. "Bang!" A solid punch, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, the man''s body retreated again. "Do you want to pretend to be forced or not?" Then a punch, Ye Feng or hit in the same place, is a jump, the man''s chest bone all fracture, chest all collapse. When the maple leaf electric fire almost happened in the fourth time. "It''s over!" Just like a dazzling brilliance, Ye Feng''s fist head is like thunder light, direct impact, strong ripples hard hit the man''s body. "Boy, dare you!" At this time, the people on the luxury void ship reacted, but it was too late. "Click!" There was another click, and the man''s body was torn apart. Even yuan Shen was blown up by Ye Feng without using any martial arts skills. Ye Feng''s five fists blew up the Shenwu Yizhong man alive. When the old man on the empty ship rushed over, the man was left with only a pile of broken meat and died completely. Looking at all the broken meat in the void, everyone took a breath. How could it be that Shenwu Yichong was blown up by an immortal Wujing. Although it''s still a sea of mist, the law is not as strong as that of the Qin Dynasty, and the Xianwu kingdom can also exert some strength, but after all, there is a huge gap between the two sides. "Boy, do you know who you killed?" At this time, three men came out and surrounded Ye Feng tightly. "Those who kill people will always be killed!" Ye Feng can only give them seven words. "In that case, go to hell!" These four people are the guardians of Yu Ruyi. They almost grew up together. Now one of them is dead. The other three are very sad. They fly out directly. They can''t help but say it in an instant. When Ye Feng''s three famous martial arts attack each other, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. The sword of killing appears in his hand. Instead of using the Yin Yang Liangyi sword, he sweeps across and uses the common sword technique. "Death There was only one word. The light of the sword flashed. The three felt cold in their neck, as if they were stabbed by something. They didn''t even feel pain, because the sword was too fast and incredibly fast. When the three people reacted, three blood arrows shot out, and the killing gas had entered their bodies, destroying them instantly. Three, dead! Or a move, even three people even shot the opportunity is not, was Ye Feng easily killed. On the empty boat, Yu Ruyi''s face shows a trace of thick color and pushes the two girls away. "It seems that we underestimated you. It turns out that you have the ability of leapfrog challenge! " Yu Ruyi''s tone obviously changed a little. Ye Feng has no expression and doesn''t want to explain anything. The long sword represents his idea. If you want to kill yourself, you have to pass the sword of killing first."Since you don''t want to talk, I''ll do it myself. If you kill my guard, I''ll make your life worse than death! " Yu Ruyi said it easily, but his tone was cold. Although there was no anger on his face, his eyes had betrayed him. He wanted to kill Ye Feng and avenge his death. "I''ll see!" There are only five words left for him. Killers always have to bear the consciousness of being killed. Ye Feng doesn''t kill himself. Since they want to kill themselves, Ye Feng can only kill his opponent if he wants to survive. "Young master, this boy is very strange. It''s better for the old slave to suppress him directly!" After that, the old man stops Yu Ruyi. If there is anything wrong, how can he go back and explain it to the pavilion leader. "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. You look up to him too much. Although I have the strength to kill Shenwu, I want to kill him, only one move is enough!" Yu Ruyi''s body moves and falls in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is on guard. This is the first time that he has faced the genius of Qin Li Zhongzhou. As Yu Ruyi, he has received excellent training since childhood. He has no lack of any resources. At a young age, he has reached the triple level of Shenwu. This talent can also be called horror. "Beat me with one move, you look up to yourself too much!" Ye Feng sneered, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. "Be ready to die There is a weapon in Yu Ruyi''s hand, which is also a long sword. At the handle of the sword, there is a flash of light. I don''t know what it is. It''s very dazzling. "Roar in anger!" From holding a sword with one hand to holding a sword with two hands soon, Yu Ruyi is really different. The cultivation is two handed sword, not using both hands. Using the power of both hands to cast a sword can increase the strength of the long sword. However, there are some limitations in the application, which is not as flexible as one handed sword. Just like the roaring wind, Yu Ruyi is worthy of being the genius of Qin Li Zhongzhou. With this sword alone, it is close to any move of Ye Feng, and even beyond. "Stop The sword in his hand cuts across. Ye Feng is unwilling to fall behind and drives 70% of his strength. The sword of killing gives off a bright red light, which is very eye-catching. "Bang!" The two long swords collided with each other and made a violent sound. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body back a few steps, a force like a tsunami in general will he back, this jade Ruyi is really terrible. Looking at Ye Feng just retreated, not injured, Yu Ruyi is also a Leng, his move in the same level is almost invincible, unexpectedly just will Ye Feng retreat, also feel incredible. "One move has passed. You can kill me with one move!" Ye Feng''s body moves and shakes his clothes. A surge of fighting spirit appears. Just now, Ye Feng didn''t use his martial arts, but just blocked. Although he was shaken back, strictly speaking, Ye Feng didn''t take the lead. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, die for me!" Jade such as the spirit of seven tricks smoke, unexpectedly was despised by Ye Feng, oneself a move didn''t kill him, also attract each other to laugh at. The sword in his hand hissed and rolled backward, and the terrible force swept towards Ye Feng. "Sure enough, he is a disciple of a big family. His strength is much stronger than that of the general Shenwu Sanzhong, even he Yixiao!" Ye Feng quickly made a judgment that some big family disciples may have a lot to do with their cultivation methods. In addition, they have a very good foundation since childhood, so they have a lot of room to grow up. In the face of such a terrible move, and there is a Shenwu Quartet on the side, Ye Feng must make a quick decision, do not give the opponent the opportunity to unite. Facing a Shenwu quadruple is the limit, if two people siege together, Ye Feng want to kill two people at the same time is very difficult, unless the bottom card out. And at this time, some people are gathering, and Ye Feng is not suitable to fight for a long time! "Take the long sword you sacrificed to me, the first person who died under my Yin Yang sword!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a terrible murderous air, two forces of yin and Yang appear, entangled in the sword of killing, a terrible momentum is forming. It seems that the old man with a frown appears on the empty head. If you do it, you will certainly make the young master unhappy. If you don''t do it, the young master will be in danger. The old man is very embarrassed. At the moment when he hesitated, the Yin Yang Liangyi sword formed a huge millstone, which almost covered half of the sky and severely suppressed Chaoyu Ruyi. "Look what that is In the distance, the empty boat saw two huge Yin and yang fish hovering in the air, evolved into a huge grinding plate, and began to slowly descend downward. Where they passed, the space opened inch by inch. "What a strong sword, what a powerful move!" The old man on the empty ship''s face finally changed. Regardless of the Lord''s displeasure, he killed Ye Feng first. Once the LORD was defeated, he might be killed by this move."Xuanming earth soul seal, suppress!" How can Ye Feng give him a chance? The huge mountain falls from the sky and directly suppresses the old man''s body. Suddenly, he can''t move his body. "Shura is separated. It''s your turn to do it!" Ye Feng has no time to separate himself for the time being. A Yu Ruyi involves 90% of his energy. How dare he separate himself to deal with a Shenwu Sizhong. The power of the Yin Yang Sword is enough to kill Yu Ruyi. "Kill me!" Control Yin and Yang Liangyi sword. Ye Feng''s body is integrated with the sword of killing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Liangyi sword is like a huge millstone, falling from the air. Yu Ruyi can''t lift her head. "What''s the matter? What kind of martial art is it? Why is there element attack?" Generally, martial arts are just moves. Martial arts such as integrating elements are very rare. The Yin Yang Liangyi sword is evolved from the force of Yin Yang. "Break it for me!" Yu Ruyi''s thumb suddenly pressed the gem on the handle of the sword. Suddenly, a torrent of force burst out from the sword. "Boy, you are very good. You forced me to stimulate the energy in Tiangang stone!" Yu Ruyi''s momentum is climbing, reaching the four levels of Shenwu in an instant. Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk and saw Yu Ruyi''s action just now. Tiangang stone has heard of it. It''s a kind of rare material, which can absorb people''s real yuan, and store it in it. When it''s needed, it suddenly bursts out. I''m afraid this small Tiangang stone can hold the real yuan that Yu Ruyi has imported for several years. Once it breaks out, it looks like a flood and begins to bite Ye Feng''s Yin Yang Sword. Not far away, the old man was already entangled by Shura''s separation. With the suppression of xuanming earth''s soul seal, he could not resist at all. A Shura''s separation made him clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right. "Tiangang stone? I''ll take it! " Ye Feng draws a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, and the millstone continues to press down. It''s not that Ye Feng has never killed Shenwu quadruple. Besides, the other party only increases the thickness of Zhenyuan, which is far from the real Shenwu quadruple. "Kill me!" The sword of killing shows its original shape again. With one sword, heaven and earth submit to it and cut it on Yu Ruyi''s body. "Boom boom!" The space has been squeezed endlessly, making a series of explosive sounds. The battle here has attracted a large number of people to watch. The millstone nibbles at Yu Ruyi''s true yuan and keeps rolling down. But after a few breaths, Yu Ruyi''s body is actually bent. If you don''t think of a way, sooner or later, it will be crushed into powder by the Yin Yang Liangyi sword. "Ah, ah Yu Ruyi sends out an angry roar. How can Ye Feng do this? He has inspired the true yuan of Tiangang stone, and he is suppressed by the other party. What''s the matter. Looking at Yu Ruyi being suppressed, the old man in the distance roars. He is burning Zhenyuan. He wants to break the suppression of xuanming earth soul seal. With his ability of Shenwu quadruple, he can''t break xuanming earth soul seal. In other words, Ye Feng''s Zhenyuan is comparable to Shenwu quadruple. "To save him? Do you have my consent? " Ye Feng shows the color of ridicule, two people besiege, oneself helpless? "Shoot the sun bow, shoot!" Without hesitation, he directly sacrificed the sun bow. With a whoosh, the sun arrow flew out and directly shot into the old man''s body. "Jump!" All of a sudden, one of the old man''s arms was blown up directly. When the sun arrow entered his body, the old man immediately chose to lose one of his arms to avoid heavy physical damage. "Tough enough!" Ye Feng did not expect that the old man would easily give up an arm, but when he arrived at Shenwu, he had been able to regenerate his severed limbs. Even if he had short legs, he could grow out. But Ye Feng won''t give him a chance. The golden spear of thunder appears in front of him, like a god of thunder. "Kill The golden spear of thunder has been turned into essence. Countless thunder patterns are interwoven on it. With a whoosh, the intention of killing appears everywhere, directly penetrating the old man''s body. "Sentimental!" In a flash, Shura split hands, from the beginning to the end, Ye Feng did not give the old man any chance, the hand is a thunderbolt. It''s also a breath of terror. Shura''s sparring seven moves are even more terrifying than Yefeng''s body. Because ye Feng''s body lacks a sense of killing, and his body is not huge enough, many details can''t be achieved. But the God of war of Shura is not the same. He has a huge physique. The huge axe is like a pocket axe in his hand. He can easily use it, but he can easily use the sad starting style. "It''s over!" With the bow of shooting the sun, the golden spear of thunder, and the suppression of the dark earth soul seal, the last axe was to crush the camel''s straw, which completely destroyed the old man''s confidence. Looking at the giant axe getting closer and closer, the old man''s eyes showed a look of horror. The four powerful men of the great generation died under a mole ant like character. What makes him even more unacceptable is that from beginning to end, Ye Feng has calculated well, as if every move has been accurately calculated, which makes him unable to resist. This man''s fighting talent is the most terrible. "Click!" The old man''s body was divided into two parts. Although his body was strong, it was not as strong as Qiu Sha''s chop. He split his body alive. "Old Jiang!" Yu Ruyi let out a roar, but old Jiang grew up with him, and now he died in front of him. How can he not be angry. "Whoosh!" Yuan Shen flew out of Jiang Lao''s body with a whoosh. He wanted to escape. As long as Yuan Shen did not die, he would have a chance to be reborn."I want to go!" Ye Feng how can let him escape, a dark green god needle appeared, there is no sign of the emergence. "Ah Jianglao let out a scream again and found that Yuanshen was hit by a powerful energy and was eating his Yuanshen. But a breathing time, old Jiang Yuan Shen instant withered down, dim, Yuan Shen was killed by Ye Feng, all the rules have been stripped out. Yu Ruyi can see all this clearly, and his body can''t stand up, so the power of Yin Yang millstone is stronger and stronger. At the beginning, Ye Feng''s performance was not very smooth. After constant running in, the power of Yin Yang Liangyi sword was soaring rapidly. "Boy, even if you die, I won''t let you have a good time. Do you know who I am? I''m the eldest son of yushuangge. If you dare to kill me, you know the consequences!" When it comes to yushuangge in qinlizhongzhou, no one knows. His shop extends to almost every inch of land. Needless to say, yushuangge''s influence is so great that it can become one of the five great masters in qinlizhongzhou. But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Whoever wants to kill himself has to bear the consciousness of being killed. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng''s strange smile didn''t stop the falling speed of Yin Yang Liangyi sword. "Poof!" The sword of yin and Yang suddenly falls, and Yu Ruyi gushes out a mouthful of blood. "As long as you are willing to let go, I can promise you any conditions!" Yu Ruyi actually compromised. What''s more important than survival. "Too late!" Ye Feng''s eyes show the color of yin and Yang. Suddenly, the sword of yin and Yang shines like silver and rosy clouds, blocking everyone''s sight. "No!" Yu Ruyi suddenly utters a shrill scream, and her body is submerged in the Yin Yang Liangyi sword. When the sword light disappears, everything is over. Even Yu Ruyi''s body is gone, and there is only room for rupture. "Kill The sword of killing flew out and killed all the people on the luxurious void ship. After a search, he did not dare to stay. He entered the cabin and left quickly. When everything calmed down, those who watched from a distance came close slowly. Many people were frightened when they saw Yu Ruyi''s empty ship in a mess. "The young master of yushuangge was killed. I''m afraid it will cause the whole state of Qinli to shake. It''s incredible that someone dares to challenge the majesty of yushuangge!" Someone sighed that the young master of yushuangge had been killed. Everyone present knew what it meant. "I''m afraid a storm is coming!" Some people smell the uneasy mood. If this news is sent back to yushuangge, it will certainly cause a shock in qinlizhongzhou. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly. Once someone from yushuangge passes by here, it''s very likely to spread his anger on us!" The news of Yu Ruyi''s death is sent back to Yu Shuangge for the first time, because Yu Ruyi''s soul lamp is broken, and it''s completely broken, and there''s almost no chance of survival. Many people began to leave quickly and did not dare to stay for a long time. Sure enough, a dozen empty ships with the flag of yushuangge appeared after a burning incense, and ten powerful men of Shenwu came together. "Weng!" Terrible momentum emanated from their bodies, looking at the residual breath, one by one gloomy and terrible. "What''s the matter? How could you be killed?" An old man about the same age as Jiang was growling. "Check for me, thoroughly, who killed the eldest son!" Another old man roared. All the more than ten elders were elders of yushuangge nearby. When they received the news, they came at the first time, but they were still a little late. The time of the death of the eldest son is not long. The murderer must not be far away. We are divided into four groups and blockade the area for thousands of miles. I''d like to see who dares to challenge the majesty of our yushuangge. The old man who was the first to speak was not angry, and his position in yushuangge was not low. At this time, the arrangement went on, and everyone began to take action. A great search was in progress. And Ye Feng has already disappeared in the same place, is closer and closer to Qin Li Zhongzhou, he killed Yu Ruyi things do not regret. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, everything is very calm, this calm indicates that there will be something not calm, sure enough, that his eldest son died in the sea of mist, yushuangge master ordered that all the people concerned should investigate that day, who dare not, directly kill! Naked order, a storm spread in the fog sea, how many innocent people suffer, directly killed by the people of yushuangge. Five days later, Ye Feng thoroughly refined all the magic martial arts rules and came to the splint. The killing sword in his hand danced one by one, interweaving all kinds of sword curtains. The endless sword was intended to wreak havoc."There''s no match for silence!" This is jimie sword technique, which was obtained by Yu Ruyi at the Xianshui Pavilion auction. Now it''s cheap. It took Ye Feng three days to practice it successfully. Although it''s not as powerful as Yin Yang Liangyi sword, it''s also very huge. "It''s time to practice the seal of emperor Shenmu!" This time, many treasures have been collected from Yu Ruyi. Ye Feng is also secretly smacking his tongue. This time, it is developed. In particular, this Tianyan wood is an excellent material for cultivating the divine tree emperor seal. Once it is successful, it is even more powerful than the xuanming earth soul seal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 After killing Yu Ruyi and others this time, Ye Feng has almost doubled the number of Zaohua pills. Now the number has reached 200 million, so he won''t worry about pills for the time being. As for the materials, there are so many. All the things from Yu Ruyi''s auction are obtained by Ye Feng. The most attractive thing for Ye Feng is Tianyan wood, which can cultivate the divine tree emperor seal. "This is the fragment of the immortal ware. I can''t see anything strange." After a few days of refining, ye can''t find a way to break through the fragmentary realm of the magic weapon. If you join the immortal pieces, Qiu Sha''s level will rise a lot. You can only improve your strength before you see it. Throw the pieces into the storage ring. Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed, holds Tianyan wood in his hand, and begins to draw out the Shenmu Shensu from Tianyan wood. Ye Feng did not know, not far behind his empty ship, there are six empty ships in the rapid approach, it is estimated that one day will be able to catch up. And Ye Feng killed Yu Ruyi, and gradually found out some clues. Ye Feng''s outline was copied little by little, and his appearance had been passed back to Qin Li Zhongzhou. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. When he kills Yu Ruyi, Ye Feng has changed his appearance a little. He is afraid of being recognized by others. The only thing that can recognize him is his martial arts. It seems that he can''t use these martial arts in Zhongzhou. Once he uses them, he will show his true feelings. Fortunately, Ye Feng got the silent sword technique, and now he can practice the divine tree emperor seal. As long as he changes his martial arts skills a little, it''s hard to find it. A trace of Shensu is extracted by Ye Feng and begins to refine Shenmu emperor seal. With the foundation of xuanming Earth Spirit seal and the support of Shensu, Ye Feng spends most of his time to refine Shenmu emperor seal. With the shaking of his arm, countless vines appeared, and soon extended to the outside, almost wrapping up the whole void ship, and still extending. "It''s so powerful. With Mu Shensu, the power of this seal is stronger than that of the xuanming earth soul seal. It seems that we need to find the earth Shensu urgently." Ye Feng said in secret, integrated into the wood God element, found that the power of the divine wood emperor seal is huge. After collecting all the vines, Ye Feng continued to practice, and did not miss any chance. A large number of Zaohua pills exploded in the magic cauldron of the nine regions. Every breath of Ye Feng was huge, and these hundreds of millions of Zaohua pills only lasted for a few months. As it got closer and closer to qinlizhongzhou, the surrounding space became more and more solid, and the speed of the empty ship decreased sharply, almost ten times slower. All of a sudden, a strong momentum toward Ye Feng over here, six empty ship finally caught up with Ye Feng. "It''s them?" Ye Feng''s mind moves and finds six empty ships with pirate flags. It''s the remaining pirate ships who have been chasing themselves for such a long time and still refuse to give up. Since Ye Feng can''t avoid it, he comes out of the cabin. The empty ship stops and looks at the six empty ships surrounding him. Ye Feng''s eyes sweep and finally falls on the biggest empty ship in the middle. A one eyed man attracts Ye Feng''s attention. In recent months, he has been crossing the misty sea, and he is no stranger to Ye Feng, the famous 18 point pirate. This one eyed man should be the head of the 18 point pirate, Dulong. This man is very mysterious. It is said that he was once a gifted disciple of a large sect. Because he touched the sect rules, he was finally expelled and escaped from the fog sea. He was accepted by Dulong. His strength is only inferior to that of Dulong. Looking at the seven people, Ye Feng''s expression is very dignified. These seven people are the most powerful strength of the eighteen point pirates, especially Dulong, whose strength has reached the mid-term of Shenwu quadruple. With every huff and puff, the cyclones around him keep surging, proving that he is very angry now. "That''s him. I almost died in his hands!" A little God appeared. It was Wu Jin who was cut off by Ye Feng. Yuan Shen was also on the empty boat. When he saw Ye Feng, he screamed. "Shut up Dulong yelled angrily. If it wasn''t for him, how could it hurt so many pirate kings. Wujin immediately shut up, dare not say a word, once angry boss, a slap will kill him. "You killed so many of my brothers?" Durong forcibly suppresses the anger in his heart and asks Ye Feng calmly. "Yes, if you want to kill someone, you must have the consciousness of being killed!" Ye Feng tone is also very flat, two people look at each other. "That''s right. If you want to kill someone, you must have the consciousness of being killed. They should die because they are not as powerful as others!" Dulong said that they should die, which made the four pirates look at each other. How could the boss say such a thing. Ye Feng did not speak, the other side''s words certainly did not finish. "Damn it, I don''t give you a chance to kill them before, so I won''t give you a chance to kill them!"At this time, Du long throws out an olive branch to make Ye Feng submit to the eighteen point pirates. "Boss..." The five people behind him didn''t understand that he had killed so many brothers. How could he just let it go. "Shut up The only way is to look at Ye Feng with venomous eyes. If Ye Feng agrees, he can''t get revenge, especially Wu Jin, who is about to split. If Ye Feng becomes the pirate king, what should he do. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t like to rob families and houses, so I can only take your advice with my heart." Ye Feng didn''t even think about it, so he refused. "Do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" Du Long''s one eye sent out a light, and he could feel his anger. "It''s just that you want my life. Since I dare to kill them, we are doomed to never die!" Ye Feng has long seen through, and let himself submit. It sounds good. Once the hatred is settled, how can it be easily resolved? Besides, Ye Feng can''t be a pirate at all. "You are the first to refuse my invitation to Dulong. I will let you know the consequences of refusing me!" There is a pathetic smell from Dulong. This man seems to have endless stories. Is this man not a pirate before, but a pirate later. "I''m honored to be the first to refuse you!" Ye Feng makes a gentleman''s action. If the dragon is not the pirate king, it will also be a hero. From his eyes, Ye Feng sees many stories, and each story can outline a picture. "Seriously, I appreciate you very much. You are young, energetic and have unlimited potential. It''s a pity to let you be a pirate. I can give you another chance. As long as you agree to join the eighteen point pirate, I will pass you the position of pirate king in ten years. From then on, the whole misty Sea belongs to you!" When Du long said this, the five pirate kings behind him were shocked. What''s wrong with the boss today? He invited a mole like character again and again, and even passed on the throne of the pirate king to him ten years later. For practitioners, ten years has passed. Ye Feng is no more than immortal martial arts. Maybe ten years later, he will break through the divine martial arts. That''s one of the most important martial arts. At most, it won''t exceed two. How can such a person be a pirate king. "I''m moved by the temptation!" Ye Feng touched his nose. He didn''t expect that in order to keep him, he didn''t hesitate to make such a big decision. "But..." Ye Feng continued. "But what?" Du Long''s eyes stare at Ye Feng tightly, as if to see through him. "But I''m still not interested in the pirate king. I just want to practice quietly, so your conditions may be very tempting to others, but a kind of bondage to me!" Ye Feng is telling the truth. If he is trapped in the sea of fog, I''m afraid Ye Feng''s cultivation career will come to an end. "Then you won''t agree?" "No way!" The negotiation broke down. There was a spark in the eyes of both sides. A big war was inevitable. "You killed Yu Ruyi. If I sell this news to Yu Shuangge, I don''t know how much it will cost!" Dulong suddenly digs off the topic. He even knows that Ye Feng killed Yu Ruyi. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly shrink. When he kills Yu Ruyi, he simply changes his appearance. Even if he has the divine sense to check, few people find his true appearance. Besides, he doesn''t use his martial arts now. How can the other party know. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Ye Feng certainly can''t admit it. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but there''s one thing I can tell you. If you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you think every killing is clean. But in my opinion, you leave too many clues every time. Any one of them can prove that you killed people. As long as I say, you can''t set foot in qinlizhongzhou. Even if you go in, I''m afraid you will be welcomed It''s also endless pursuit This is a naked threat to Dulong. If the news that Ye Feng killed Yu Ruyi is revealed to Yu Shuangge, I''m afraid Ye Feng will not be able to enter qinlizhongzhou at all. Once he enters, he will be torn to pieces. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng''s eyes are getting colder and colder. "So it is." Only dragon can''t deny it. It''s threatening Ye Feng. "In that case, it seems that only one of us can leave safely today!" Ye Feng tone is very light, but the meaning is very clear, today only a group of people can leave. "You are very confident, I also admit that you are very strong, but your strong for us is useless, we want to kill you, easy, I advise you not to try by example!" Dulong even said that he is the law, hope Ye Feng don''t touch, this is aroused Ye Feng''s killing heart."Some things do not try how to know the result!" The sword of killing appeared. For this reason, there is no need to continue talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 The atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified, war is imminent! "Do you really refuse?" Du long sighs and is disappointed with Ye Feng. "There are some things you have to stick to!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to explain a lot to him. Ye Feng has something he insists on, so nothing can shake Ye Feng''s road or change his mind. "Boss, don''t talk to him. Since this boy doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, kill him!" Cang Xue made a sharp voice. He was neither male nor female. It was said that he was a man of yin and Yang. He was very enchanting. "Kill him!" Du long said to several people that he didn''t do it. "Whoosh, whoosh!" After that, the ghost of maple and the three heroes of the three gods appear. Shuirou, Yinkui and Tiandao you didn''t do it. "Boy, you dare disobey the eldest brother''s meaning, you should die!" The ghost roared, and a layer of ghost fog wrapped up Ye Feng. This man practiced all kinds of ghost skills, and there are endless means. This ghost fog is a kind of mind that can confuse people. Around Ye Feng, there are all kinds of fierce ghosts. They rush towards Ye Feng together. If they were ordinary people, they would have been shocked by the scene in front of them. In the face of the evil spirits, Ye Feng just reaches out for a brush, and all the evil spirits turn into their original shape, unable to affect Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s heart is like a rock. How can he let some evil spirits disturb his mood? The sword of killing shoots at three people with one sharp shot. This is the silent sword skill that he has just practiced. Although it is not a quasi immortal skill, it is the best sword skill! "There''s no match for silence!" The sword flower blossoms, and Ye Feng performs the first move. The endless sword air creaks. "What a strong sword skill!" They were surprised that Ye Feng''s swordsmanship was so high that he could easily break away from the attack of the three famous swordsmen. Now he''s taking the initiative to attack them. "Yincunsha!" This is the unique skill of Yin killing. Within an inch, I am invincible. The close combat effectiveness of Yin killing is very terrible. "Get the hell out of here!" Ye Feng sends out a roar, a surge of fist strength appears, and directly flies yinshazhen out. In terms of the body and the thickness of Zhenyuan, Ye Feng is no less than Shenwu Sanzhong. "Bang bang!" Yin Sha was shocked by Ye Feng. Standing not far away, his chest was up and down. He was a powerful triple master. He was shocked by Ye Feng. "Jade goddess needle!" All of a sudden, cangxue has hundreds of cattle hair needles in his hand, which are coming towards Ye Feng. Each needle contains poison, which is similar to the attack of forgetting worry. "Since you like needles, I''ll give them back to you!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of evil color, nine prison magic tripod quietly appear, all around the cattle hair needle absorption. "Hoo But in the blink of an eye, hundreds of thin needles suddenly burst back, and the ghost head who was about to rush in was among them. Without any defense, countless thin needles penetrated into his body. Fortunately, the side of the snow to avoid the attack of the needle, immediately found that the needle disappeared. "Ah, ah The ghost suddenly roared and saw that his body was rotting, and even yuan Shen could not escape. "Give me the antidote quickly!" The ghost screamed bitterly and asked for antidote from cangxue. At this time, Cang Xue was too busy to take care of himself. He was stabbed in a few. He quickly took out the antidote and swallowed it. When he gave it to Tiangui, a matchless sword light came down from the sky. "If you want to save him, first ask me if I agree or not!" This sword light is like a natural moat, which directly blocks the distance between cangxue and Tiangui. In a short time, Tiangui turns into a pile of blood and dies under cangxue''s heart piercing needle. All this came too fast, no one thought, Ye Feng is just a move, fight back Yin Sha, received cangxue''s heart piercing needle, in the reflection to the ghost, all this is lightning, come fast, go fast. All of a sudden, Ye Feng stood upside down, a potential crisis appeared, this crisis seems to come from the soul. "Hiss!" Ye Feng body a fierce retreat, back, Rao is like this, chest or was cut a long hole. Shuirou is good at killing. He used to be a killer. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would have died in shuirou''s hand. A terrible air of killing emanates from Ye Feng. He is despicable and shameless. He attacks secretly. Water soft eyes a cold, see Ye Feng was escaped, blindfolded eyes show a trace of doubt. From beginning to end, shuirou is masked, and no one can see what he looks like. Even if Dulong is the same, this is the assassin. He won''t see people with his true face.Space more and more solidification, but a breathing time, Ye Feng killed a person, cangxue temporarily lost combat effectiveness, still detoxification. Du long frowned. Although he looked up at Ye Feng, he didn''t think that he didn''t look up, but underestimated Ye Feng''s strength. With only one move, Ye Feng was calm and easy to kill one person in the face of three people''s siege. "You! I will die Ye Feng''s wound is rapidly recovering. Zhenlong''s body is very abnormal, and his recovery ability is very strong. After a short breath, the wound begins to heal. This is the first time that someone has left such a long cut on Ye Feng. Ye Feng is angry. He points his sword at shuirou and tells him that you will die! Three people rush up again, shuirou continues to hide, a strange sword appears, the body quickly disappears in place, or sneak attack. "Is the attack fun? In that case, let''s have a good time! " Ye Feng brings out the mouse and throws it into the void. Since he likes to play, Ye Feng accompanies him to have a good time. Soon, shuirou''s moving track is completely mastered by Ye Feng. He stabs his back with the sword of killing in his hand. "Hiss!" The sword Qi entered the body, a wisp of blood shot out, and the water soft body emerged from the void. In the blink of an eye, shuirou''s body disappeared again and continued to hide. At this time, Yinsha attacked Ye Feng. Just now, he was shocked back by Ye Feng. He had to kill Ye Feng to get out of this bad breath. "Hum!" Ye Feng a light roar, in the hands of the sword repeatedly shaking, a sword toward cangxue attack, looking at Yinsha rushed over, Ye Feng eyes show a fierce light. "Since you are anxious to die first, I will give you a ride first!" The trajectory of shuirou''s movement has been controlled by Ye Feng. No matter how shuirou moves, Ye Feng can easily avoid it, which makes other people very confused. Even the boss has to be careful when facing shuirou''s assassination. Why can Ye Feng predict the angle of shuirou''s attack every time. "Go to hell!" Looking at Yin Sha a little bit close, a terrible breath burst out from Ye Feng''s body. Its strength is comparable to Shenwu quadruple. "No!" Yin Sha suddenly realizes that it''s not good, but he''s close to Ye Feng now. He can''t avoid it at all. Dantian finally burst out like a roaring sea water. "Death When the flood finally broke out, a huge fist appeared and smashed into Yinsha, crushing all the momentum that he rushed over. "Boom!" Yin Sha''s body was shocked to fly out and split. It was smashed by Ye Feng''s fist. Nine Dantian Zhenyuan''s strength was already comparable to Shenwu Sizhong''s. "Brother!" Yin Kui let out a shrill roar. His body moved and flew to the void. Seeing that his brother was left with countless pieces of meat, even yuan Shen was hit by Ye Feng. "I''ll kill you!" Yin Kui''s eyes are red and his body rushes towards Ye Feng. "Get the hell out of here!" With a wave of his big hand, a flood of fierce beasts lifted Yin Kui out and couldn''t get close at all. "Come back to me!" All of a sudden, Du long gave a big drink. Just in the blink of an eye, he had already damaged two people in a row, and Du long finally lost his breath. Yin Kui can only stop his body. Cang Xue is very poisonous now. His fighting power has been reduced to half. Shuirou has also been restrained. He can''t exert the power of assassination at all. "Do you want to go? I just said, "I will kill you!" Looking at shuirou to withdraw, he drew a strange arc in the void. "Come out for me!" With the light of Ye Feng''s sword, a shrill scream appears. Shuirou finds that her body can''t move. She is frozen in the same place. In front of him, a hairy mouse appears. Shuirou''s body is pulled out by Ye Feng from the void, and a sword penetrates his heart. With a swish, the little mouse goes back to the storage ring and continues to sleep leisurely. "You How can you know the track of every time I move! " A trace of blood flows out of shuirou''s mouth. He doesn''t understand why Ye Feng can understand every change of him. "The dead don''t need to know so much!" The sword Qi burst out, and shuirou''s body was torn apart. He was killed directly by the sword Qi, and another person was injured. There were seven people just now. Now three people are dead, and another one is injured. Only Dulong Tiandao you and Yinkui have not yet taken action. After solving shuirou''s problem, Ye Feng looks at the dragon. Two waves of fighting are breaking out. Ye Feng feels an unprecedented pressure. The dragon is definitely the biggest enemy he meets. This man is very difficult to defeat. At this point, Ye Feng has no other way, can only step on all the bodies of the past, otherwise, he will die! "Good means, good skills, I Dulong also have the time to see wrong, from the beginning, I underestimated you, killed three brothers!"Dulong''s eyes are a little lonely. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could Ye Feng easily kill three people? Now he is very sorry. Dulong came out and stood with Ye Feng. They stood quietly, and no one touched. An invisible battle was already taking shape. A tide of soul power comes to Ye Feng. Du long uses yuan Shen''s power to suppress Ye Feng directly. "Buzz, buzz!" Ye Feng''s soul sea makes a buzzing sound, as if countless bees are flying. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s soul force is so strong that it starts to stimulate Ye Feng''s soul force. "Today, I''ll try to see if my Yuanshen can compete with Shenwu Sizhong!" Ye Feng clenched his teeth, and Yuan Shen sent out a bright light to dissolve all the attacks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 This is a silent confrontation. They are actually fighting with Yuanshen. The maple leaf began to feel pain like a sword. Although this is the evolution of Yuanshen, it is no less powerful than the real sword. Once it is cut, Yuanshen will leave a crack, and I''m afraid it will not be promoted again in the future. How can Ye Feng not know the danger? It''s a game. Whoever loses will lose the chance to survive. Dulong''s best attack is Yuanshen. His soul power can be called the four peaks of Shenwu, and his realm is only in the middle of the four peaks of Shenwu. "Tianling secret skill, broken!" Ye Fengyuan''s cultivation is a treasure of the spirit of heaven. There are various secret arts in it. Duanmu Shenzhen is one of them. Duanmu Shenzhen appears, directly breaks through the dragon''s sword, and the two soul forces collide in the air. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt a sharp pain coming from his head, his ears were buzzing, and his body stepped back. On the other hand, Du Long''s body was still standing in the same place. Seeing that his face suddenly changed, it seemed that he was also suffering from some attacks. A trace of blood flows down the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. The opponent''s soul power is thicker than himself. It''s very difficult for him to rely on his soul power. But the other side does not give Ye Feng a chance at all, it is a terrible pressure to send out, continue to be Yuanshen attack. There are very few people in the cultivation world who practice yuan Shen. After all, the risk factor of Yuan Shen''s attack is very high. Once the opponent''s spirit is stronger than you, he will almost kill you. If it''s martial arts, it''s possible to defeat the opponent, so few people are willing to practice Yuanshen martial arts. I don''t know where this book comes from. It records the functions of various yuan Shen''s attacks, and even reaches a high level, where yuan Shen can come out of the body and travel in space. It''s still a sharp sword. Continue to chop Ye Feng. This time, it''s much more powerful than just now. It''s bound to chop Ye Feng''s spirit with one sword. As long as the spirit is destroyed, even if the body does not fall, it will die. Feeling the strong pressure, from the two portals, the powerful soul power began to be injected into yuan Shen to help Ye Feng resist foreign enemies. The power of belief interacted with the power of field. Two completely different soul thoughts directly crushed the sword, unable to break through the last barrier. "Eh!" Dugong suddenly showed a trace of doubt. Just now, the two forces made him feel threatened. It seemed that the force did not come from the human world, but from the fairyland. Even if mortals are powerful, they are just like pigs and dogs in front of immortals, and even ants are inferior. The power of belief is the power of the fairyland, and the power of the realm is also the power of the fairyland. These two portals don''t know where to go, and the blessing is on Ye Feng. With the blessing of the portal, Ye Feng gradually feels relieved that at least he has been in an invincible position. As long as the two portals continue to break down the two forces, it will be very difficult for Dulong to rely on the Yuanshen to kill himself. Ye Feng even doubts whether these two portals can fly out of their own soul sea and suppress one side when they reach a certain level. This is just Ye Feng''s guess, because these portals begin to evolve towards the essence. The sword of Yuanshen of Dulong flies again. This time, it is even more fierce. It carries unparalleled murderous Qi and cuts down fiercely, which makes the air roar. The sword of Yuanshen is one step away from the essence, and some illusions have been seen. "Coagulation In front of Ye Feng, there is a barrier. It is the power of belief and the power of field that form a protective shield. No force can penetrate into Ye Feng''s yuan God, but it contains the power of gods. All kinds of forces can''t enter. The will of the gods began to appear, as if a mountain, hard down, the dragon''s sword was directly crushed. "Poof!" Du long suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the sword of Yuan Shen is crushed by Ye Feng, causing heavy damage to his yuan Shen. "What power is this? Why do I feel the breath of destruction?" Just now, he crushed the dragon with his will, and even broke his heart. At this time, Ye Feng is no doubt a God. His whole body radiates a layer of glittering and translucent light, which is sacred and inviolable. The attack of the spirit of the Dragon alone can''t break Ye Feng''s defense. "What''s the origin of him? Why did he check for such a long time and have no news? Is he a disciple of a big family in seclusion?" Dulong began to suspect that in the past few months, he had been almost investigating the news of Ye Feng, and nothing had been found. It seemed that he had come up out of thin air. He even mobilized all the forces of Qin lizhongzhou, and could not find any news of Ye Feng. It''s a pity that they were wrong from the beginning. They thought that Ye Feng had great strength, and he must be a member of qinlizhongzhou. Therefore, the scope of the investigation was limited to qinlizhongzhou. They did not dare to imagine that Ye Feng crossed from the southern China. "Brush!" A long sword appeared in Dulong''s hand. It was three meters long, one meter five on the handle and one meter five on the body. It was very domineering. Seeing this sword, Ye Feng thought of Guan Gong''s sword in his previous life. Compared with him, it was not as thick and domineering."My dragon slaying sword hasn''t appeared in three years. It''s a great honor for you to reappear today." With a dragon butcher''s knife in his hand, Du long was proud. Just now, the feeling of vicissitudes disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by a violent momentum. "I''m honored!" Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. This knife alone puts a strong pressure on Ye Feng. It''s a medium-grade Yuanqi, which is close to the high-grade Yuanqi. The law is very powerful. Dao, the king of the army, is worthy of being the king of Dao. Even Tiandao Ru, who is famous for Dao, dare not fight with Dulong head-on. Sword, the most important weapon, is the first weapon with the style of a gentleman. The sharp sword Qi is overflowing, and the thick sword Qi is gathering. We can see the same breath from both of them. They are both in a situation of no going. There is no turning back when they bow. They are waiting for each other to do it first. The momentum is getting stronger and stronger. If anyone weakens first, it will have a great impact on the subsequent battles. No one wants to lose in momentum. Cang Xue and others on the empty ship were shocked. They knew the ability of the boss very well. The boy could resist it, and even shared the same momentum with the boss. After ten breaths, their momentum climbed to the top. They could clearly see the virtual shadow of the real dragon behind Ye Feng. Suddenly, they broke the silence. As soon as Du Long''s eyes shrank, their momentum suddenly faded. Don''t wait, alone long can''t afford to wait, he found that Ye Feng''s momentum will not fade, as if endless, and more and more powerful. The so-called momentum is prosperous, prosperous and declining, but Ye Feng not only will not fail, constantly rising, which makes Dulong feel thorny, no way, take the lead, in momentum, Dulong lost to Ye Feng. Blade a turn, a surging knife meaning toward Ye Feng oppression. "Vanguard sword!" It''s a kind of war sabre, which is suitable for use in the battlefield. The blade is open and close, giving people a kind of profound feeling. When the blade comes out, it''s like ten thousand horses galloping. The sound of jumping from the void is like a broken string. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. The blade is very terrible. Once he is connected, it is incomparable. This should be a set of blade techniques. Once the trajectory is formed, it will be like flowing water. One blade is better than another, and even can''t stop until he kills his opponent. "Heaven of silence!" This is the second move of jimie sword technique. The sharp sword will be released. Ye Feng has realized the unity of man and sword. When the sword edge turns, the whole person''s spirit will be integrated into this move. The shape of the sword is like the force of all forces. I want to drown Ye Feng in the crowd. The sharp edge of the sword makes the broadsword feel powerless. This silent sword belongs to the partial sword technique. It has only attack moves, but no defensive moves. That is to say, it is a very difficult sword technique to practice. Ye Feng is only proficient in it, and has a long way to go with Dacheng. "Bang!" The sword and the knife collided together and produced a series of sparks. The terrible impact was rampant and continued to spread to the distant void. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Sword gas overflows, knife gas is vertical and horizontal, two people''s bodies are wrapped by each other''s momentum, pause time, two people''s clothes are cut to pieces. Dao Qi enters the body and begins to erode Ye Feng''s body. A strong force bursts out of Ye Feng''s body and directly refines the Dao Qi. The general impact of the torrent, the two bodies quickly knocked away, each back a hundred steps away. "How could it be that this boy could resist the boss''s attack!" Cang Xue''s eyes almost fell out. Just now Yuanshen didn''t kill his opponent. Now even his martial arts skills are resisted by Ye Feng. It''s impossible. "He! Very strong Tiandao you spoke, just three words, on behalf of Ye Feng is very strong. "I hope the elder will catch him alive. I will kill him myself and avenge my brother!" Yin Kui''s face is ferocious. His brother died in Ye Feng''s hand. This revenge must be avenged. There is no doubt that Wu Jin is the most silent at this time. At this time, there is only one yuan Shen floating in the air. Watching the battle not far away, a trace of regret appears. It seems that he has made a fatal mistake and has been wrong from the beginning. "It''s really no good. Let''s join hands. I don''t believe we can''t kill him yet. In the powerful world, he is also an immortal." Cangxue can''t worry so much, as long as you can kill Ye Feng, even if you join hands. "Don''t you know the boss''s temper?" Yin Kui''s expression is restrained. He doesn''t want to fight, but he is always on his own when fighting alone. Who dares to help, he will kill the person who helps him first and kill his opponent. Some people are naturally arrogant and can''t be changed. Dulong is such a person. Although he is a pirate emperor, it doesn''t mean he has no arrogance, even more arrogant than anyone else. Cang Xue shrank her neck. Of course, she knew the boss''s temper. Just now, she just said it casually. "Don''t worry, boss won''t lose!"Tiandaoru continues to talk. Although Ye Feng is very strong, he can''t beat Dulong by relying on his strength, unless there are more powerful cards. "I hope so!" Cang Xue has lost her confidence. They all know that Ye Feng killed Yu Ruyi. Yu Ruyi is surrounded by the guards of Shenwu Sizhong. They all die in Ye Feng''s hands, which proves that he has the ability to kill Shenwu Sizhong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Knife! Continue to attack, just like thousands of soldiers and horses at the same time towards Ye Feng, these Dao meaning actually evolved into a real human figure, everyone is holding a huge knife, emitting a rolling knife gas, enough to submerge the sky. "The sword will transform into shape!" Ye Feng sighs. This dragon''s understanding of Dao is so deep that it has already been shaped. How can such a character be willing to be a pirate and be confined to this misty sea. "Silence the evening!" This is the "strong intention of sword" of jimie sword Several people standing on the empty ship are shocked again. Ye Feng actually understands the meaning of the sword, and it''s still 30% of the sword meaning. This boy''s talent of understanding is too strong. The sword will transform into shape, and the sword will crisscross! The unity of man and sword, the unity of man and nature, at this time, Ye Feng is the sword, the sword is him, perfectly integrated together. Ye Feng wants to practice his sword skill well through Dulong, and strive to achieve the perfection of his sword skill. The figures of the swords disappear and are pierced by the merciless sword meaning. The sword meaning is fierce and the sword meaning is sharp. It''s like a rainbow. They can''t see their shadow clearly. It''s a great war. Ye Feng almost mobilized the true yuan of nine Dantian. "Cheerfulness!" Ye Feng''s heroism suddenly springs up in his heart. If it wasn''t for two people''s endless death, one must die, Ye Feng might become friends with Dulong. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s Kendo talent, and his sword idea was firmly restrained by his three-point sword idea. Moreover, Ye Feng''s Zhenyuan is no less than Shenwu Sizhong. He can''t be suppressed by Zhenyuan. Yuanshen''s attacks have failed again and again. Now Ye Feng is even better at the essence of his martial arts. "Kill The music of death is playing again, Ye Feng''s body is almost to the extreme, the unity of man and sword, between heaven and earth, the sky is full of sword shadow. Now! Only sword! "Hiss!" The sword Qi enters the body, two people''s bodies quickly pull apart, the shadow also exposed,. "Tick, tick!" There was a long cut on the right arm of Dulong. It was a sword wound. Dulong was injured. Behind the three people are with incredible color, the boss was injured, how can this be. "Three points sword meaning, it seems that I not only underestimated you, but also underestimated you!" Du long didn''t deal with the wound. It was as if he was enraged by the blood, which stimulated his nerves. A destructive force appeared. Du long completely released his realm without any suppression. It was the peak of Shenwu quadruple. Ye Feng''s face suddenly becomes very thick, and the realm of Dulong suddenly rises, which makes Ye Feng feel great pressure. Dulong is different from Yu Ruyi in that they have very poor experience in life and death struggle. But Dulong is different in that he is extremely accurate in every detail of life and death struggle. When he comes across such evil genius as Ye Feng, he meets the wall again and again. "I''ll admit you''re strong, but it''s all over!" The blade is puffing and puffing, and a layer of flame is ejected from the Dragon slaughtering blade, as if it can burn the world and nothingness! "It''s over!" As soon as Du Long''s body is swept, he pours at Ye Feng fiercely. "Not necessarily!" Ye Feng eyes suddenly a Lin, flashing a layer of strong intention to kill, this battle must win. "Dark earth soul seal!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly offered the seal of xuanming earth soul. He first limited the speed of the dragon and restrained his Sabre technique. "Your power cannot suppress me!" The body of the dragon is only a little slower. The xuanming earth soul seal can suppress some Shenwu triple or Shenwu quadruple in the early stage, but in the later stage, its strength is more than doubled. "I''ll see how much power you can expend!" Ye Feng suddenly increased the transportation of earth elements, and xuanming earth soul seal suddenly soared, just like a huge mountain, smashed down. The speed of Dulong slowed down a lot again, and some of the knife''s shapes were crushed directly. "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" Ye Feng''s arm shakes again, Shenmu emperor prints his hand, and countless vines appear, tightly wrapping the dragon. This time, it completely limits the speed of the dragon. The two seals are enough to kill everything, suppress and restrain. Ye Feng catches the chance. "It''s my turn!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly burst out, and the human sword was united. The sword of killing melted into his body, and then turned into a long sword and stabbed at the dragon. "No, boss is in danger!" Cang Xue''s face has changed a lot, but Ye Feng''s methods are endless. Even the boss is limited by him. "Want to steal?" Ye Feng sneers, Shura appears separately, and a terrible bloody gas appears. Ye Feng doesn''t need Shura to defeat them, as long as he can contain them.If ye Feng is not willing to use Shura, he will guard against the three of them. Seeing the appearance of the huge God of Shura, cangxue and other people''s faces changed again. How many kinds of secret skills can Ye Feng develop. Qiu Sha stirs up and cuts off the three people''s bodies. They can''t break through Shura''s defense. Shura''s God of war is wearing a layer of armor. They are afraid of the terrible blood. The sword is getting closer and closer, and the dragon is still struggling. A strong flame appears and begins to burn the seal of emperor Shenmu. Huokemu, the Dragon Slayer''s knife flickered a thick flame, and the vines were burned, but more vines appeared. Although the flame was strong, the number of vines could not be supported. Even if he burned, the speed was limited, but Ye Feng''s vines were endless. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Du long drank heavily, and his whole body was covered with green tendons. In the twinkling of an eye, the vines were all gone. At this time, Ye Feng''s sword arrived, carrying a terrible murderous spirit. "Dao Dun!" The long sword suddenly turns into a shield and stands in front of him. The dragon can''t avoid it. First, he chooses to take a blow and use the shield to resist Ye Feng''s sword. "Hiss!" The sword and shield are broken. The sword of killing is invisible. It passes through the sword and shield and stabs into the body of the dragon. "Poof!" The Dragon spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the sword goes directly into his heart. I can''t imagine how Ye Feng''s sword can pass through the shield, which is beyond his knowledge. This is the power of the sword of killing, which is invisible and has no substance. In fact, the sword is evolved from the Qi of killing, which can atomize and have substance. Just now, when I passed through the shield, I atomized directly and drifted away from both sides. Then I gave a fatal blow. Everything happened too fast. Xuanming earth soul seal disappears, Shenmu emperor seal disappears, and the dragon stands on the void quietly, letting the blood flow. "Boss..." Cang Xue, Yin Kui and Tian Dao Ru scream bitterly. Three big killing moves appear. They shake the Shura warlord out and rush towards Ye Feng. "It''s late!" As soon as the meteor shot into their body, they disappeared like a golden dragon. Three people can only watch the body of Du long burst out of thin air. The sword of killing has destroyed his vitality just now. Now the bow of shooting the sun directly destroys his soul. "Jump!" A generation of Xiaoxiong alone dragon disappeared, completely disappeared, died in the hands of an unknown boy, cangxue three people even Leng in situ. "Ah..." Cang Xue uttered a shrill scream. The eighteen point pirates, who had all received the favor of Dulong, now Dulong died and gave a pathetic roar. There was no Dulong, nor did they survive safely today. If it had not been for Dulong to take them in, these people would have died in pursuit. Now Dulong is dead, dead thoroughly, there is no possibility of rebirth. The three look scarlet and look at Ye Feng together. "I''ll take revenge for the boss!" "I want revenge for my brother!" "One strike from the sky!" Three voices, together toward Ye Feng rushed, three people are burning their own blood, soul, true yuan, all in the burning. The terrible momentum was formed in the three people, and they died together. When the eldest one died, they didn''t have to muddle along. Besides, the eldest one died in Ye Feng''s hands. They had to burn all their blood and essence, hoping to die with Ye Feng. It was also a memorial to the eldest one, who had lived and died together. "You don''t have the chance to die with me!" Xuanming earth soul seal continues to appear, three people body suddenly a lazy, was suppressed in place. Then the emperor seal of Shenmu appeared and wrapped the three people''s bodies. Even the Dragon died in this move, and they couldn''t resist. "Kill Shura rushed up with his axe, and the three men''s bodies exploded out of thin air. All the 18 point pirates died except Wujin Yuanshen. Wu Jin saw all these things in his eyes. He watched his brothers die one by one, his eldest brother fall, and his last brother leave. Wu Jin was silent. Step, Ye Feng came to the middle of the largest empty ship, looking at the floating in the air of black gold, the corners of his mouth show a trace of irony. "You didn''t expect that it would end like this. You made a wrong choice and implicated many innocent people. This is you. You should repent for what you have done!" Ye Feng with fierce color, momentum oppression of Wujin can''t raise his head. Wujin speechless, who would have thought that this is the end, eighteen pirates all died, died in Ye Feng''s hand, all this is caused by him.Regret? Wu Jin must regret it, but it''s a pity that he can''t look back. Seeing each one dissipate in the air, Wu Jin becomes very lonely. "Kill me!" Wu Jin has become extremely lonely, and now only death can make Wu Jin feel better. "You will die, but I want to let you know that everything that happened today should be borne by you!" Wujin will die, this is the first sentence of Ye Feng, but all this should be borne by Wujin. If it wasn''t for him, how could all brothers die. With a flash of sword light, the spirit of Wujin is divided into two, and the eighteen point pirates have become a history. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Ten days later! An empty ship slowly left the misty sea. "The law of space here is so strong that it even affects my flight!" The ship has come to the void with ice. "Ahead is the market. We''ve sold the empty boat!" There is a huge trading market at the place where Qinli Zhongzhou and miaohai are handed over. You can sell or rent the virtual ships here. Ye Feng wants to sell the virtual ships. "Hoo Leaving the trading market, a virtual ship brought a large part of Ye Feng''s income, and a few people in a line could only walk, because the rules here were too strong. If you wanted to fly, the real yuan consumed was terrible. "You wait for me, I''ll buy a topographic map!" Ye Feng walked into a shop and bought a topographic map of Qinli Zhongzhou. Since he came here, he always had to be familiar with the environment. "It''s about three days'' journey to the nearest big city. We can only rely on our own feet!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Before he got close to the central area of Zhongzhou, he found that the law had changed. Here, Shenwu is everywhere, and it is basically the existence of the bottom. But there is one advantage. The vitality here is very strong and terrible. Ye Feng breathes and breathes a lot of vitality into his body. "Give me a month, I can definitely step into the magic martial arts realm!" The law is solid, the space is solid, so that Ye Feng can enjoy the accumulation of information, seeking to break through the divine realm. "Brother ye, we should be careful. I find that my strength has been compressed. Now I can''t even exert half of my previous strength!" Leng Bing has an alert tone. "Me too. Our realm has been suppressed. I''m afraid it will take some time to settle down!" Several other people have said that the law of space here is solid, and their strength has been seriously suppressed. "Well, my strength is also greatly reduced. Here I can''t display the dark earth soul seal at all, because I can''t break the strong space resistance, but I can adapt to it for a period of time and gradually accumulate, so the problem should be small." Compared with these native people, Ye Feng and others are much weaker. In this way, they can continue to accumulate, let the body continue to grow. The group soon left the town, headed for the vast mainland, and began to enter qinlizhongzhou. There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Ye Feng was shocked by the size of qinlizhongzhou. Looking at the map, he could see that there were so many big cities and sects. "This is really a powerful world!" Ye Feng throws the map into the storage ring and rubs his head. The power of Qin lizhongzhou is beyond his imagination. Just like Ye Feng joined Tianling college, everything has to start again. Numerous countries, sects and numerous families crisscross, forming the current pattern. "Brother ye, we seem to have been followed!" Hai''er came over suddenly, with an alert tone. "They''ve been on their way, and I don''t know!" Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it. Maybe it was someone else, maybe they thought too much. After Ye Feng, he followed four or five men all the time. They were furtive, and the distance was not far or near. "Brother, there is xiaoyuelin in front of us. We''ll do it there. These women are as beautiful as immortals one by one. If we sleep with them all night, we''ll be very happy!" An extremely obscene voice appeared. When these people left the town from Ye Feng, they always followed Ye Feng. At this time, they began to say recklessly. Voice is not small, seems not afraid of Ye Feng, they hear, a few female eyebrows slightly wrinkled, showing the color of anger, if not Ye Feng stop them, I''m afraid they can''t wait to move. Sure enough, a small forest appeared in front of a cup of tea. They are very familiar with the environment here. It seems that they have done a lot of looting along the road. A few flash, Ye Feng and other people''s body disappeared. "Brother, they''re in. Let''s catch up!" Four or five men quickly catch up, soon also appeared in the woods, found that several people disappeared Ye Feng. "Why, they have run away!" Each of the six men was dressed in a uniform dress, like a mercenary group. The first one was a man in his forties, with a look on his face and a strong murderous air all over his body. The other people were all licking blood on the edge of the knife, and their blood gas was very heavy. "Come out, I know you''re still here!" The bearded man made a strong voice and spoke to a thick tree. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared, flying down from the dense branches. "Why are you following me all the time?"Ye Feng asked coldly. "Boy, how do you talk to our elder brother? Are you impatient?" One of the men stood up, pointed to Ye Feng''s nose, and almost took out the knife from his waist. "My life is up to me. I advise you to get out of here!" Ye Feng''s eyes are angry. Although the realm is suppressed, he is like a toddler at the moment. It doesn''t mean Ye Feng is afraid. These people are just powerful. It should be easy to kill them with his current ability. In the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty, Shenwu was the bottom of the list. Only when Shenwu reached the third level could it have some status. "Presumptuous, you are just a waste, dare to talk to us like this!" The man was angry. In his opinion, Ye Feng is a waste. His realm is not as high as that of a few women. At first sight, Ye Feng is an embroidered pillow. "Hiss!" The sword appeared and a blood light burst out. "How dare you kill me! " the man, with a look of horror in his eyes, found the cool air coming out of his neck and was killed by Ye Feng. "Rubbish, rubbish!" Just now he said that Ye Feng is a waste. Now he is not as good as a waste. He is killed by Ye Feng with one sword. Other several people react to come over all too late, helplessly watch a person be killed by leaf maple. "You take them down for me, but Xiao Tianyuan Yizhong, it''s not enough. He left them to me!" The bearded man added his lips, as if a wild animal had been awakened, and the two realms of magic and martial arts suddenly broke out. Qin Li Zhongzhou''s Shenwu twofold is even stronger than the Shenwu fourfold of misty sea, because there are space rules. "Be careful!" Ye Feng toward a few women said, the small mouse out, lest a few women are in danger. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you kill me, I will let you know that life is not like death!" The man walked towards Ye Feng step by step, a bloody breath came to his face. "Remember, the man who killed you is Luohu!" This man, named Luo Hu, is engaged in the employment group industry. This time, he just made a deal and was ready to go back to qinlizhou. When he saw some rookies from Ye Feng and some talented women, he moved his mind. Ye Feng did not speak, only sneer. "Heaven''s sword!" A machete appeared in Luohu''s hand. It was the most familiar Sabre of the mercenary group. This kind of sabre technique is very good for fighting with monsters. The blade is thick and heavy. If you chop it down, you can easily break the defense of powerful monsters. "Heaven of silence!" When the sword comes out, there is a chill around. After fighting with Dulong, Ye Feng''s Kendo is improved a lot. At this time, the light of the sword flashes and stabs Luohu''s eyes. The ground blows a gust of wind, two people body burst out at the same time, Ye Feng seems to return to the past, everything from the most primitive state of development, strength was suppressed, dead suppressed. If ye Feng used to be able to hit 100000 Jin with one punch, now it''s only 10000 Jin, that''s the difference between Shenyu and Shenzhou. The southern Shenzhou is almost ten thousand years behind the Qin Zhongzhou. "Hiss!" The light of the sword flickered. "Ah A shrill scream appeared. "My eyes!" Luohu suddenly covered his eyes with his hands, but he couldn''t stop the blood flowing out. Everything happened too fast. Although Ye Feng''s realm was suppressed, it was only one realm at most. If he faced the three aspects of Shenwu, Ye Feng would not succeed so easily. Several other people have been shocked, look towards this side, found their big brother hands covering his eyes, has been injured, together toward Ye Feng rushed over. "Remember, the person who killed you today is Ye Feng!" Looking at the four people coming, Ye Feng''s eyes burst out of cold and murderous spirit. The sword of killing shot like a blood sword. Where it passed, blood spurted. "Chi Chi..." The four of them fell down together. They were sealed by Ye Feng and died completely. The law here is firm. Only when they arrive at the great heaven, can the spirit escape. Hearing the screams around, Luohu put down his hands and felt Ye Feng''s direction with his divine sense. He was chopping with a machete. Looking at the nearly crazy Luohu, Ye Feng ignored, put away the sword, with a few women slowly left the forest. "Ah Not long after Ye Feng left, a shrill scream appeared, and Duanmu Shenzhen directly harvested Luohu''s life. Just as he stepped into the first step of establishing Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty, he encountered a crisis. It seems that the cruelty of establishing Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. It''s just an episode. The next day is very quiet. Ye Feng crosses a mountain range. As long as he crosses the mountain range, he can reach the icon on the map and enter sangcheng, a big city on the edge of Qinli Zhongzhou. If ye Feng wants to know about his father, he has to enter the most prosperous area of Qinli Zhongzhou to get to know him.Looking for a person in such a big place is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, but Ye Feng never gives up. If his father doesn''t go down for a day, Ye Feng won''t be at ease. In the mountains, monsters are rampant. Fortunately, Ye Feng is powerful and full of real dragon spirit. Some monsters dare not come near. "Let''s have a rest and keep on going. We are very tired!" Ye Feng gave an order to let everyone have a rest. Now their realm is suppressed, and they have a great consumption of physical strength. They have to re cultivate everything. "Yes A few women are also tired and sweating. They all sit down and take out water to replenish their physical strength. "Roar!" At this time, a roar interrupted them, the ground began to shake up, and then the two figures quickly approached them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Several people just sat down soon, heard a huge roar, this is the voice of the monster, and then the ground began to shake up, and soon there were two shadows flying towards Ye Feng. "No, there are monsters coming here!" Ye Feng a big drink, let a few women hurry up, but it''s too late, two like the mountain monster appeared in front of them. "Run away, it''s tiger and monster!" Two figures see Ye Feng and others, quickly wave to let them run away. It''s a pity that the monster''s huge breath has been oppressed, and they won''t leave at all. When he came near, he saw the two figures clearly. A man and a woman were covered with blood. They were chased by tigers and monsters all the way. They were very embarrassed. At this time, they were very weak. Looking at the appearance of a group of people, two huge tiger monsters surrounded them and did not let one person leave. Several women are closely surrounded. These two huge monsters have the double peak of magic and martial arts. With their strong physical body, they can''t break his defense at all. "I''m the one who''s bothering you!" The two figures took this opportunity to swallow some pills and recover their strength. The man was apologetic. If they hadn''t run here in a hurry, they wouldn''t have been involved. Ye Feng nodded, the other side can say such words at this time, a look is not evil generation, change into ordinary people, already think of a way to escape, can''t take the tone of apology. "Notice for yourself, these two monsters are not simple. They seem to be one female and one male!" Ye Feng to a few women, let them be careful. "How can you be chased by tigers and monsters?" At this time, Ye Feng turned his head and asked a man and a woman. "I''m ashamed to say that our brother and sister went out for training this time, but they didn''t know what happened. They entered the territory of tiger monster. My sister saw a tiger monster cub on the spur of the moment and wanted to take it back. Once she was raised, it would be a huge beast pet. Who knows that when the tiger monster came back, she thought we were stealing their children, so she chased us crazy!" The man gave a wry smile, and the woman beside him was his sister. Because of the whim, she was chased by tigers and monsters. "Did you explain that?" When you arrive at Shenwu, the monster has already opened his mind. As long as you explain it a little, you should be able to resolve it. "Explain, they don''t listen at all, they have to kill us!" The man spread out his hand, how could he not have thought of it. "Roar!" Looking at the human conversation, the two tiger monsters roared, and the male tiger monsters came towards several people. The powerful evil spirit oppressed everyone could not look up. "I hold one end, you hold one end together, and strive to escape!" At this time, it''s superfluous to say anything. The only way is to find a way to escape. Ye Feng is not sure to kill these two tigers and monsters. In Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty, it''s very difficult to kill them because of the terrifying suppression of the realm and the physical strength of the monsters. "How can you restrain yourself?" The man immediately vetoed, Ye Feng but Xianwu territory, how can he contain a tiger monster. "Brother, I have a request. If I die in the mouth of tiger, monster and beast, please take my sister out safely!" The man continued, as if in the account after the same, it seems to hold with the tiger monster died together, so as to give them the chance to escape. "If you are a man, don''t ask others. Don''t say that. Give me this tiger demon, and you will take them to break through!" Ye Feng''s tone is severe, and such a promise must not be agreed. Besides, Ye Feng thinks that this man is very affectionate and righteous. At this time, he chooses to commit suicide in exchange for everyone''s chance to survive. Such a person is too rare. By Ye Feng a scold, the man is not angry, but inspired confidence, eyes show a trace of fine awn. "You''re right, brother. Let''s kill together today!" The man lit up hope, even if it was death, he drew out his sword and prepared to fight. "Xiao Ling, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng tells Xiaoling, and then pounces on the tiger monster with a long sword. "I know, brother Ye!" Xiaoling nodded, white wings appeared behind her, and a layer of crystal substance came out from her. Blessing was given to several of them, especially the brother and sister just now. After they were covered by this layer of light, their injuries recovered miraculously. "Angel magic!" The two brothers and sisters looked at Xiaoling with shock. "Well, with the support of angel magic, our hope of breaking through will be greatly increased!" The man was surprised, obviously shocked by Xiaoling''s magic. "Sister, I''ll break through a passage by force in a moment. You''ll leave with them first!" With that, the man, also holding a long sword, pounced on another tiger and monster, and made a killing shot to try to reopen a passage.Xiao Ling''s magic moves frequently, constantly restraining the speed of the tiger monster''s action. Lengbing is not willing to lag behind, and they all rush towards the tiger monster with weapons in hand. The tiger monster is no more than double magic and martial arts, but faced with so many single magic and martial arts attacks, it soon fell into a passive position and roared. And Ye Feng''s sword had a slanting stab. The light of the sword flashed and fell on the tiger monster''s body, sending out a burst of sparks. Hiss! The light of the sword flickers. It can''t break the tiger monster''s body at all, but it makes the tiger monster angry. "Roar!" A huge demon''s palm was photographed by Ye Feng. The huge palm was like a washbasin. If it was swept, even Ye Feng''s body was comparable to the divine realm, it would be torn apart. "Heaven of silence!" The sword of killing continued to put out the misty fog. It moved gracefully and disappeared in place. The tiger and monster clapped its hand on the ground and made a roaring sound. The ground cracked inch by inch and spread around like a spider web. Ye Feng is also very subdued. Now he can''t use xuanming earth soul seal, he can only use Shenmu emperor seal. If there is the suppression of xuanming earth soul seal, can he easily suppress the tiger and monster in the same place. The light of the sword flashed, and Ye Feng''s body swept away. It was another sword. He specially selected the weak places of tiger monster, such as eyes, neck and abdomen, which were the dead places of tiger monster. Unfortunately, these two tiger monsters are very cunning and don''t give them a chance at all. Ye Feng and tiger monsters fall into a deadlock, but they have the upper hand. With the help of Xiaoling''s magic, they quickly open a channel. "Let''s go!" The man gave a loud drink and sent everyone out, but he stayed. "Brother!" The woman uttered a shrill scream, but her brother didn''t choose to leave. Leng Bing was also very worried. Ye Feng was still surrounded by monsters for the time being. Or Hai''er is calm and comforting: "let''s get out of here, brother ye will be OK. If we are here, we will limit brother Ye''s play. Let''s go out and wait for them!" Everyone nodded, Ye Feng means they know, if you stay here, but let Ye Feng worry, Ye Feng why contain a monster, is to let them leave first. "I''m not going, I''m going to save my brother!" The girl refused to leave. Seeing that her brother was also entangled by monsters, she struggled desperately. In desperation, Xiaoling used the binding magic to control the girl and forced her to leave. Watching his sister leave with them, the man shows a knowing smile. "Why don''t you leave!" Ye Feng a sword will tiger monster force back, looking at the man did not leave, with doubt tone asked. "It''s because of our brother and sister. How can I muddle along and let brother bear the fury of monster alone?" Men show a smile, this thing because of them, of course, should not have Ye Feng to bear. Ye Feng nodded. The man gave Ye Feng a high look. Now there are too few people like this. They would rather sacrifice themselves than implicate others. This kind of mind deserves Ye Feng''s admiration. "If you make this friend today, I will be alive!" Ye Feng''s eyes stare at the youth who seems to be similar to himself, with a firm tone. "Well, it''s a deal. If you go out alive, we''ll be brothers!" The man burst out laughing, it seems that Ye Feng is also attracted by the pride. Just as they were talking, the attack of tiger and monster came again, and one of them met each other. This man''s realm was no more than double magic and martial arts. Facing the double magic and martial arts, he could only save his life at most. If he was careless, he might die under the hand of the monster. "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" Ye Feng didn''t hide his shadow, because he absorbed the spirit of Tianyan wood. The emperor seal of Tianyan wood could be displayed, and countless vines appeared, like touching arms, coming out of the ground to tie up the tiger, monster and beast. "Roar!" The body is bound, tiger monster gives out a roar, the cane on the body is broken one by one, can''t bind it. "What an evil animal!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. The Qin state is not only powerful in human cultivation, but also terrifying in the strength of the monster. In the misty sea, even the Shenmu emperor seal can be suppressed by Shenwu triple, but in the Qin state, even the Shenwu double monster can not be completely suppressed. "Silence the evening!" Just as the gods are singing, a sword light of destruction cuts through the sky. The sword light is sharp, and you can''t see the shadow of people. Ye Feng''s body is completely integrated with the killing, and 30% of the sword will explode, which is enough to destroy everything. The man in the distance watched Ye Feng release his three-point sword intention, showing a trace of shock. He was not willing to fall behind. His sword technique was entangled, and countless sword blades floated around the tiger monster, not giving it any chance. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The light of the sword falls, and a trace of blood bursts out. The invisible material of the killing sword soon passes through the scales and hurts the inner house of the tiger and monster."Roar, roar!" The goblin beast was in pain and gave out a roar. The whole valley was startled. Huge pits appeared on the ground, and a trace of blood flowed out from the inside of the body along the scales. The man in the distance looks at Ye Feng''s sword to break the defense of tiger monster, and his eyes are even more shocked. "What a pervert! Xianwu kingdom can break the defense of Shenwu double tiger and monster!" The man didn''t have any jealousy, but was shocked by Ye Feng''s strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 The sword of killing recovers from the atomization state and becomes a long sword, which is tightly held by Ye Feng. The tiger monster is completely angered by Ye Feng, and the wound on his body is healing quickly. As soon as he steps, a gust of wind blows and pours at Ye Feng, which is very terrifying. "What an evil animal! It has recovered so quickly!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. He uses the most powerful move of the silence sword technique. He only slightly injures it, but can''t cause substantial damage. As soon as the blade of the sword shakes, a yin-yang fish appears, forming a huge millstone. With the seal of emperor Shenmu, it is difficult for the female tiger and monster to exert their speed of action, and they howl. The other end is firmly entangled by the man, and does not give them together at all. Once the male and female merge, it is very difficult to kill them, even there is no chance to escape. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of killing and used Liangyi sword technique. A huge millstone appeared, and the tiger monster was suppressed, killing its will a little bit. "Shura, split up, kill me!" Ye Feng doesn''t even give the tiger beast a chance to breathe. He uses the seal of emperor Shenmu to restrain the tiger beast. The sword of yin and Yang is killing its will. Now he sacrifices Shura to make the tiger beast look a little scared. When he arrives at Shenwu, the tiger beast has already opened his mind and is shocked by Ye Feng''s hand. "Chop!" The monster suddenly cut off the huge tiger. "Shoot the sun bow, shoot!" With these can''t kill tiger monster, at most will it seriously injured, want to kill it is very difficult. When the sun arrow appeared, the tiger monster began to roar and became restless. It seemed to be aware of the crisis and tried every means to break away from the suppression of Shenmu emperor seal. "Boom!" With a swish of the arrow, it flew into the tiger monster''s body and gave out a violent roar. The tiger monster''s chest was blasted open, and a big hole appeared. The blood flowed across the body. Unexpectedly, it could not be killed with one arrow, but directly broke its body. As long as its defense is broken, the killing sword will shine at this time, and countless blades will appear, flying directly into the tiger monster''s body and destroying its vitality. The tiger monster is making a shrill roar. The man in the distance has been stunned by Ye Feng''s means. This continuous means is stronger than himself. Is this still Xianwu realm? "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The surface of the tiger monster is very hard, and ordinary weapons can''t break his defense, but the inside of the tiger monster''s body is different. It''s very fragile. As soon as the killing sword goes in, it begins to kill recklessly. "Roar, roar..." The whole ground vibrates violently. Ye Feng can''t get close to it now. Looking at the roaring tiger monster, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. The Yin Yang Sword suddenly cuts off. "Click!" One arm of the tiger monster was cut off by the killing sword, and the whole bone was crushed into powder. At this time, Shura attacked separately. Qiu Sha stirred one and broke the other arm. Both arms were cut off by Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng pulled out the huge tusks of the tiger demon beast. He could not break away from the seal of Shenmu emperor and let the sword of killing kill kill him. Shura cut off the tiger demon beast until the tenth axe was cut off It was torn apart. Ye Feng only managed to kill a monster with double Shenwu. If he met triple Shenwu, he would still be in great danger in Zhongzhou. It seems that he must be promoted to Shenwu as soon as possible. When one tiger monster was solved, another tiger monster gave out a roar of anger. The man was constantly forced back. He had been shocked by some monster''s strength, and there were many wounds. It was obvious that the tiger monster had the upper hand in their battle. Looking at the death of his companion, after clapping the man, he walked towards the tiger monster killed by Ye Feng. His eyes were scarlet. Under the scarlet eyes, he was still a little scared. Since Ye Feng could kill his companion, he had the strength to kill it. Besides, now they have more people. "If you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave with its body. We have no injustice and no hatred. I don''t want to continue to kill you!" When he arrived at Shenwu, the beast could understand people''s words. Ye Feng said to the remaining beast, hoping that it would retreat and leave on its own initiative. "Roar!" The monster uttered a shrill scream, suddenly put his palm into his chest, chose to commit suicide, and soon fell into a pool of blood. All of a sudden, even Ye Feng didn''t respond. This tiger monster actually chose to commit suicide. "This is the tiger monster, one dead, the other will surely be buried, their loyalty to love makes us feel guilty and filthy!" The man shook his head and gave a bitter smile. In fact, when Ye Feng killed one of them, he expected such an ending. "Bury them well!" Ye Feng also sighed. He didn''t want to kill them. He didn''t extract their rules and buried them together."Sha Sha..." After dealing with everything, a goblin came out of the grass, only the size of its face. It was the cub of tiger goblin, who actually followed. "Brother, I have a heartless request. These two tiger monsters died because of me. I feel guilty. This little tiger monster will be brought up by me. In this way, my conscience will be at ease!" The man picked up the tiger monster cub and made a respectful gesture towards Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng would succeed. If no one raised the tiger monster, it would soon be eaten away by other monsters. "I have the same idea. Since you are the first, you should be raised by you." Ye Feng is about to mention, the other side first grabbed, Ye Feng is also embarrassed to fight for anything. "Thank you very much!" The man took out a pet bag and put the tiger cub in. "I haven''t asked for your name yet!" Deal with everything, the man at this time in the solemn toward Ye Feng embrace a punch, eyes, with the color of gratitude. "Ye Feng!" "Cut the dream! She Mei cuts snow When they look at each other and smile, there is a feeling of heart to heart pity. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. There was a big war just now. Some other monsters will rush here soon. We''d better leave quickly to avoid their anxiety!" Ye Feng said, two people quickly leave here, along the way, Ye Feng basic understanding of each other''s information. "I can''t believe brother ye came from southern China. I admire him so much!" Knowing that Ye Feng is from southern China, he is deeply shocked by his courage. "Brother Meng, I want to ask you about a man. Have you ever heard of a man named Ye Wu?" Ye Feng also learns that Zhanmeng is a member of Taiyi sect. This sect has a good reputation in Qinli Zhongzhou and ranks among the first-class forces. This time, the brother and sister came out for training and almost died. Cut dream frown, Qin Li Zhongzhou, let alone ask about a person, even ye Wu also countless, how ever check. See cut dream appearance, Ye Feng know that he is a little too anxious, Qin Li Zhongzhou how big, want to find a person where there is so simple. "Although I don''t know, I can recommend a place for you. As long as you are willing to spend resources, there will be no one you can''t find, even the most ordinary person. As long as you provide enough information, they can help you find it!" Chopping dream quickly recommended a place for Ye Feng. "Where?" Ye Feng''s face brightened. He didn''t expect that there was such a place in Qinli Zhongzhou. "Tianyin Pavilion, as long as you can afford resources, no matter it''s killing people and stealing goods or asking for information, no Tianyin Pavilion can''t do it!" They talked while walking, and soon saw that several girls at the edge of the mountain had been impatient. When they saw that their brother came out safely, they chopped the snow and rushed over. When they saw that their brother was ok, they cried with joy. "Sister, thank our benefactor quickly. If it wasn''t for brother ye, I''m afraid our brother and sister would never be able to walk out of this mountain range!" Chopping dream for his sister introduction, girl quickly toward Ye Feng gave a gift, long also generous, compared with a few girls, or much worse. "You''re welcome!" Ye Feng said politely, and the group began to walk out of the mountains. Along the way, Ye Feng was basically inquiring, and soon learned a lot about Qin Lizhong state. "Brother ye, this is how Qin established Zhongzhou. They are ruled by five aristocratic families, ten major clans and three royal families. Apart from the decline of the Tang family, some other aristocratic families and clans are growing stronger and stronger, and they all have the momentum to win the world. The five aristocratic families are Tang family, Ying family and Yu family, yushuangge for short, followed by Zhong family and LAN family. The three royal families are Baiyun royal family, Heiwu royal family and Yuan royal family. These three royal families are very old. Although they are not in the form of clan, there is no doubt that they are more profound than clan. The ten major sects are tianyimen, wuqingzong, Tianquan college, danzhengpai and Jinlong temple. This is a Buddhist temple, tianyuanjiao, a demon sect, and also one of the ten major sects. Then there are zugu, taiyizong, which are the sect of Zhanmeng, Haotian palace, and douhuo island. The ten major sects are no less than the three royal families and the five aristocratic families. The whole state was basically composed of these forces, among which the second rate forces were numerous. Among them, Zhanmeng also mentions the Tianyin Pavilion. Their power is even more powerful. It seems that they are not the local power of Qinli Zhongzhou, but the infiltration of the foreign world. They generally do not participate in the fight, but only sell news. Ye Feng is now a sponge. It''s very important for him to constantly absorb these knowledge. This time when he stepped into qinlizhongzhou, Ye Feng basically felt dark and didn''t know anything. Now he has absorbed too much information. Moreover, although the cultivation environment of qinlizhongzhou ranked first among the five sacred realms, the cruelty was also the first among the five sacred realms. 70% of the resources were occupied by the five aristocratic families, the three royal families and the ten major sects. The remaining 30% of the resources were occupied by the second-class forces.Therefore, in qinlizhongzhou, there are many cases of killing people and surrendering goods. It is difficult for Xiang Ye Feng to survive in qinlizhongzhou. He must find a strong backing and strive to improve his realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 The conversation along the way benefited Ye Feng a lot. It can be said that he opened a new door and understood what is the cultivation world, what is the clan, and what is the struggle for hegemony! "Brother ye, half a day''s journey, we will enter Huicheng and have a rest here. We will continue on our way. If you want to find someone, you must find Tianyin Pavilion!" It seems that Ye Feng is two years younger than him. Looking at other people, he came to qinlizhong from the remote southern China to find his father. This sentiment makes the brothers and sisters admire him very much. "Brother Zhan is joking!" Ye Feng shakes his head, looking for his father is one of them, looking for the peak of martial arts is the other, whether or not, Ye Feng will come to Qinli Zhongzhou. "Brother ye, forgive me. If you take them around like this, you will certainly attract a lot of people''s jealousy. I hope brother ye can arrange it as soon as possible, so as not to be missed by some people with bad intentions!" The relationship between the two people has been inseparable from each other, chopping dream''s character is more direct, very straightforward, what to say. "Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng also has a headache. He leads them to find someone. Of course, it''s a burden, but he can''t do it without them. "The best way is to worship under a certain sect. With their qualifications, no sect will be stingy. Brother ye, think about it carefully!" Chopping dream gives Ye Feng a clear way, hoping to let five of them join a sect. From the perspective of security, this greatly increases the security. Moreover, the clan treatment of Qin Lizhong Prefecture is more than 100 times better than that of southern China. "Let me think about it!" Ye Feng did not agree, let him first consider, after all, once into a sect, after freedom was limited. Several women didn''t speak, Ye Feng''s mind they understand, now it seems that their five people realm is higher than Ye Feng, but really if they encounter danger, without Ye Feng, they can''t face. Entering Huicheng, a few people find an inn. Along the way, they are very polite. Almost all the consumption is covered by him. Ye Feng can only shake his head and smile bitterly. "Brother ye, Huicheng is also called gambling stone city. Do you want to see it?" Zhanmeng invites Ye Feng. Huicheng is also a gambling city. Many warriors like to gamble here. "What is a gambling stone?" Ye Feng a face of doubt color, this is the first time to hear gambling stone this industry. "It seems that brother Ye is really simple. He doesn''t even know the most basic gambling stones!" Although chopping dream talk is hard to hear, it doesn''t mean to ridicule Ye Feng. It''s the truth, and Ye Feng is not angry. "Lingshi, you know!" Cut dream to ask a way. Ye Feng nodded. "The spirit stone comes from the spirit vein, which we all know very well, but those are ordinary spirit stones, such as inferior spirit stones. As for Zhongpin Lingshi, it is very rare, because Zhongpin Lingshi has opened up some wisdom, and they will avoid some crises on their own. For example, when someone mines it, they will hide in some seemingly insignificant stones, just to blind some people''s eyes and make them ignore it! " Chop dream is not anxious, a little for Ye Feng explanation. It''s the first time that Ye Feng has heard that there are also intermediate spirit stones in southern China, but they are very rare. Ye Feng has not studied how to collect them. "Just now, I''m talking about inferior and intermediate spirit stones. Next, I''m talking about superior and best spirit stones for you. These two kinds of spirit stones don''t depend on mining, because they are very spiritual. They often hide themselves in some strange stones to avoid human collection!" Chopping dream continued. "I don''t need to say more about the importance of a top-grade spirit stone. The vitality content of it is many times better than that of the Zaohua pill, not to mention the top-grade spirit stone. A top-grade spirit stone is even mellow than that of millions of Zaohua pills. The spirit in it is what human beings need most." When it comes to the best spirit stone, Zhanmeng also looks forward to it. It seems that he has never touched the best spirit stone. When Ye Feng entered the state of Qinli, he realized that Zaohua pill is the most popular pill, and almost everyone depends on it for cultivation. The goal of human beings is to pursue the top-grade spirit stone and the top-grade spirit stone, because there is spirituality between the two, but Zaohua pill does not. In the later stage of cultivation, it is spiritual cultivation. The more spirituality there is, the more chance to understand the deeper level. So spirituality is very important. "Brother Zhan has opened my eyes. In that case, we might as well go and have a look!" Ye Feng came to interest, want to see in the end how to gamble. After saying hello to several girls, Ye Feng goes to the depth of Chaohui city with Zhanmeng. "Brother ye, in front of you is the gambling stone shop, the biggest one here, and also the property of the jade family!" Chopping dream points to a huge industry in front, and introduces it to Ye Feng. Hearing that it''s the jade family''s business, Ye Feng is a bit wary. There''s a flicker of hesitation on his face. He should go in and kill Yu Ruyi himself. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the jade family''s investigation. Once he''s identified by the other party, he doesn''t fall into the trap."Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Ye Feng standing in situ, chopping dream asked at this time. "Nothing!" Ye Feng''s face is back to normal. It seems that he''s very concerned. When he killed Yu Ruyi, he did it very cleanly. Although the jade family is very strong, he certainly won''t doubt that a mole ant in xianwujing killed Yu Ruyi. "Welcome to you two They were met by two young girls, who were very polite and made people feel like rain and spring breeze. They were willing to come here. After entering, what comes into view is not the huge buildings, but the neatly placed boulders, where many people comment and sometimes knock. "Brother ye, these huge stones are collected by yushuangge for people to buy and cut!" Chopping dream points to these boulders and explains for Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded, looking at the boulder here, Ye Feng thought of the gambling stone of the previous life, some gamblers even lost their money in order to bet on jadeite and other things. "You two, are you interested in playing?" A girl in colorful clothes came over and called her politely. Chopping dream shook his head, even with a trace of fear, it seems that he had suffered losses on it. "Brother ye, gambling stone is different from others. Once you buy a huge stone, whether it can be cut out or not, yushuangge will not return the fee, that is to say, you may lose all your money!" Chopping dream with the tone of comfort, this time just with Ye Feng experience, don''t want Ye Feng addicted to gambling stones. "I understand!" Ye Feng nodded, of course, know the good intention of chopping dream. "Let''s have a look first. We''ll see you later if we need to!" Chopped dream Dynasty young girl said a, pull leaf Feng Dynasty other places to see. "It''s a shame that a group of poor people dare to come in even if they don''t have the resources. Don''t get out of here." At the moment when chopping dream and Ye Feng leave, a harsh voice appears. A man with a fan comes slowly, followed by a group of people, embracing left and right. "Who do you think is poor?" It''s normal that I don''t buy it. How can I be a poor man. "It''s about you. When did taiyizong become so poor?" The man''s face was full of irony, and he had seen the origin of chopping dream from his clothes. "It''s you who belong to heaven!" Chopping dream looks at the big power word embroidered on the young man''s sleeve and guesses the origin of the other party. In qinlizhongzhou, Taiyi sect and Tianquan academy are in the same boat. When the disciples meet, they inevitably have a fight. "You''ve got some insight. I''m Qian Qiong, a disciple of Tianquan Academy. If you can''t afford it, please get out of here!" This man is called qianqiong, and he is also a disciple of Tianquan Academy. His status is very high. Only when she reaches Shenwu Sanzhong can she become an inner disciple. Qian Qiong is young, and then she comes to Shenwu Sanzhong. Many people begin to whisper, and some even throw friendly colors, hoping to get closer to Qian Qiong. Although he wants to become a disciple of Taiwu, it''s hard for him to be a disciple of Taiwu. "Qianqiong, right? We didn''t invite you to offend you. You are like a mad dog. You come up and bite people. Are you a dog?" Ye Feng tone is not slow, not urgent, with a sarcastic tone, ridicule thousand Qiong is a dog. Everyone''s face has changed greatly. Ye Feng is no more than Xianwu. He is a follower in Qinli Zhongzhou. Just now, everyone thought that Ye Feng was the follower of Zhanmeng. At this time, it seems that his status is even higher than that of Zhanmeng. He insults qianqiong as a dog. "To die!" Qian Qiong''s body comes out with a sense of killing. She reaches out her hand and grabs Ye Feng. She''s not polite at all. "This is yushuangge. If you want to fight, please go out!" A cold voice appeared, freezing qianqiong''s palm in the air. "It''s flattering to say you''re a dog. We didn''t provoke you. You sent us up to slap us in the face. What''s not a dog?" Ye Feng is very powerful and unforgiving. He has known for a long time that there are strong people here. This gamble is different from others. Once some people lose, it''s easy to make trouble, so there must be someone in these places to prevent this kind of thing from happening. "Boy, you are cruel. I''ll see how you get out of here!" Qianqiong is so angry that her teeth creak. If she is not in someone else''s territory, qianqiong doesn''t mind killing now. "Be careful what you say is too big to flash your tongue!" Ye Feng ignored him and followed chameng to other places to continue to observe these huge stones. A farce soon ended, since there was no more excitement to watch, the onlookers had to disperse. "Ye Feng, you have to be careful of qianqiong. It''s not ordinary people to step into the inner gate of Tianquan academy!"Chop dream to Ye Feng remind, but also don''t regret, each other bully door, if don''t fight back, don''t fall inferior, is likely to give zongmen disgrace. "I hope he doesn''t continue to provoke me!" Ye Feng just said a word, did not continue to open his mouth, walked into a huge stone, showed his divine sense, and began to check the condition of the huge stone. He found that these huge stone divine sense could not penetrate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Ye Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled. Although his divine consciousness was weakened in Zhongzhou, it was not that even a huge stone could not penetrate into it. "Brother ye, do you want to see if there is a spirit stone in it See Ye Feng eyebrow micro wrinkle, chop dream this time asked. Ye Feng nodded, did not deny. "This is the peculiarity of gambling stones. The stones with spirit can''t be penetrated by divine sense. Some of them have been manipulated by yushuangge and have been banned. In fact, they are all waste stones to confuse everyone!" Cut dream a language to reveal the mystery. Once the stone contains spirit, the divine sense can not go deep into it to prove that there is spirit stone in it. As for whether it is a top-grade spirit stone or not, it is unknown. If it is a middle-grade spirit stone, it will also prevent the divine sense from entering. There is another possibility that yushuangge deliberately misleads everyone by manipulating the stone and using some prohibitions to mislead everyone into thinking that it contains spirit stone. "In this case, why don''t the yushuangge mine by itself? Why do they have to auction it? Those strong people shouldn''t have to be so troublesome!" Ye Feng still doesn''t know. Some strong people can split it with one hand. Why go here to look for the top grade spirit stone. "You don''t know something about that. Many spiritual veins are controlled by those big forces when Qin established Zhongzhou. Especially the superior spiritual veins are rare. Even if the superior spiritual stones are mined out, they rarely flow out, and they are all digested by the major sects themselves." "Secondly, they will take out some big stones that don''t look good and sell them at a good price for those who need them. If they can''t mine the spirit stones, it''s not a waste. If they sell them in this way, they can also get a lot of resources." Speaking of this, Zhanmeng also shakes his head. This is the reality. It''s very cruel. Some large-scale enterprises sell some eliminated boulders to yushuangge, and earn resources. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to contact Shangpin Lingshi. This gambling stone gives everyone an extra way. After all, they still have the opportunity to exploit Shangpin Lingshi. Ye Feng nodded, it seems that this is the benefit of the bulk door, enjoy the best resources, the remaining garbage can be sold, to those second-class forces, they will naturally rob, hope to bet, even hope to buy the best spirit stone. "Brother ye, don''t look down upon these huge stones. When those large-scale gates were miscalculated, some people once cut out the best spirit stones, and there were a lot of them, which made a great sensation!" Looking at Ye Feng showing the color of disappointment, chop dream continues to say. While walking, Ye Feng stood down in front of a huge stone with a height of more than one person, reached out and knocked, and bowed his head to think. Chopping dream also didn''t disturb, looking at Ye Feng frown appearance, estimate Ye Feng found some clues. "Wow, it''s the top grade spirit stone!" Just as Ye Feng was beating on the boulder, a boiling sound came from the other side. Many people gathered around him. Ye Feng folded his hand and looked over there. He saw that Qian Qiong had just untied a boulder and got more than ten pieces of high-quality spirit stones from it. He had a good harvest. "Reward!" Qian Qiong was very happy and immediately offered a reward. All the people who came to congratulate her received the reward one after another. At that time, many praise voices appeared. Looking at Ye Feng, Qian Qiong stretched out her middle finger and made an extremely provocative action. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, and soon covered up the past. Here is Yu Shuangge. Ye Feng didn''t dare to move easily, so as not to show his feet. He continued to show his divine sense and infiltrated into this huge stone. "Duanmu Shenzhen!" Ye Feng quietly unfolds Duanmu Shenzhen and turns it into a thin line. The huge stone can''t resist it. Duanmu Shenzhen soon penetrates into it. But a breathing time, Ye Feng mouth draw an arc, show a smile, Duanmu God needle back to Ye Feng soul sea inside, all these who don''t know. Ye Feng waved, and a girl came over. "What can I do for you, young master?" The girl received a blessing. "I want this rock!" Ye Feng said. "Ask you to pay one hundred thousand nature pills" every stone has a price tag. After all, we don''t know if the giant stone can be mined out. Once it''s a waste rock, it will be washed away. "It''s a hundred thousand! Let it be carried out Ye Feng took out a hundred thousand nature pills. Soon several big men came and carried the stone to the place where it was specially removed. There were many people around. Just now, Qian Qiong released the top-grade spirit stone, and the onlookers asked to leave. Qian Qiong was also among them, looking at Ye Feng with a faint smile. He has also seen this huge stone. He has tried it several times, but there is nothing strange about it. He was taken in by Ye Feng. Take out the short blade, Ye Feng a little gravel, the surface of some of the unimportant stones removed, only in this way, we can know whether there is a spirit stone. In fact, when they reach this level, they can split the boulder with one hand, but that will reduce the sense of stimulation. After all, it costs 100000 Zaohua pills. Of course, they don''t want to go on with one hand."Ha ha ha, I see that he is a young bird. He looks like a rookie. He dares to gamble with stones!" Some people laugh because ye Feng''s posture is not standard. Ye Feng is just cutting with a dagger, which is elegant. In the face of the laughter around, Ye Feng turned a blind eye and was still cutting gravel. Just now, it was a huge stone that was one person high. Soon it was only the size of a washbasin, and gravel was everywhere. The smile on Qian Qiong''s face is even more intense. Up to now, there is no spirit stone. It must be waste rock. Even if it can be mined out, it''s only a spirit stone of palm size. The hundred thousand nature chemical pill must be washed away. Don''t mention thousand Qiong, cut dream face also show a trace of regret color, but it doesn''t matter, Ye Feng this is the first time gamble, failure is normal, it is an exercise. "Forget it, don''t install it any more. You can''t cut out any spirit stone when you cut it down!" When cutting the stone, Ye Feng didn''t use Zhenyuan. He was also tired and wiped his sweat. At this time, qianqiong didn''t forget to strike. "Oh, then you dare to bet with me, I bet there is a spirit stone in it!" Ye Feng puts down his dagger and looks at Qian Qiong with a playful smile. Thousand Qiong smile on the face, he is waiting for Ye Feng this sentence, a person gamble stone more meaningless, since Ye Feng initiative, how can he refuse. "Boy, I admire your courage. Since you want to gamble, if I don''t accompany you, it''s not a disappointment. Then I''ll gamble that there''s nothing in it!" Although qianqiong really wants to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself, she still pretends to be helpless, as if ye Feng took the initiative to gamble with him, and he was passively invited. "Then I''ll bet that there''s a high-quality spirit stone in it, but it''s still close to the best one!" How can Ye Feng not see qianqiong''s plot? He doesn''t want to see himself make a fool of himself and doesn''t expose it. "It''s ridiculous that this boy is crazy. Qian Qiong is a master of gambling. She dares to bet with him!" Some people think that Ye Feng is crazy. Just now Qian Qiong just laughed at them. There''s no need to expand the situation. Isn''t this self humiliating. "What do you want to bet on?" The smile on Qian Qiong''s face is getting stronger and stronger. If Ye Feng says that there is a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi in the bet, Qian Qiong is still very worried. After all, it is possible to cut out Zhongpin Lingshi, but Ye Feng actually says that it is close to the best Lingshi, which is ridiculous. Qian Qiong wants to know what Ye Feng wants to bet on. "What do you think of the loser barking three times in public?" Ye Feng asks, the loser has to learn to bark three times. For the disciples of these big schools, sometimes it''s worse to learn to bark than to kill them. Qian Qiong''s face suddenly darkened. If she won, it would be good. The other party was a nobody. Even if she learned to bark, no one knew who they were. If she lost, she would not lose her face to the whole Tianquan Academy in front of so many people. Qian Qiong must think about it. "What? Are you scared? If you don''t dare to gamble, go away! " Ye Feng will let them roll away when the other party comes in, and counterattack back, naked counterattack. "Well, I''ll bet with you. Since you are willing to bark like a dog, how can I not help you?" Thousand Qiong a face smile, seem to think oneself win definitely. "It''s better to have a witness if you don''t have a reason to speak!" Ye Feng doesn''t believe that once qianqiong loses, will she default on her debt, so she hopes to have a witness. "Let me be a witness." At this time, a 50 or so old man came, dressed in grey clothes. But when you look carefully, the old man''s body is full of vicissitudes. It doesn''t match the grey clothes. It seems ordinary, but it is extraordinary. This is Ye Feng''s first impression when he sees the old man. "Master gambler Guolao!" Someone exclaimed, it seems that the old man''s status is unusual. Even Qian Qiong was very polite when she saw her, and her face showed a trace of awe. "Thank you, father-in-law!" Looking at the old man coming, Ye Feng took a punch, because he believed that the old man, for nothing else, was intuition. "Don''t worry, young man, I won''t take sides with anyone!" Judging from the situation, Ye Feng is at a disadvantage. After all, he is weak and less famous than Qian Qiong. It''s easy to suffer losses in such a place. "Let''s get going!" Some people can''t wait. I hope Ye Feng will cut off the gravel quickly, so that he can know that there is no spirit stone in it. What''s more, he hopes to see someone learn to bark. No matter who wins, someone will learn to bark in public. Those who watch the crowd don''t care. At this time, the most anxious is to cut the dream. At this time, it''s too late to stop Ye Feng. We can only pray that Ye Feng can really solve the top grade Lingshi, so that the bet is won. In the eyes of the public, Ye Feng picked up the dagger. This time, he was obviously much more careful. He peeled off the surface gravel a little bit. Just now, it was a stone the size of a washbasin. Now it''s a small circle, and he still doesn''t see the shadow of the spirit stone.The smile on Qian Qiong''s face is getting stronger and stronger. Normally, it''s impossible to extract the spirit stone from such a huge rock. Some old gamblers also shake their heads. It seems that this is also a piece of waste rock. Ye Feng lost this gamble, and he lost it thoroughly. I''m afraid he will lose all his money. Only Ye Feng is calm and comfortable, and only one person on the scene stares at Ye Feng tightly. That''s the master of gambling stone. It''s not Ye Feng''s action of cutting stone, but Ye Feng''s heart. No matter what, Ye Feng''s heart has not changed. This heart is inferior to him. Hand knife off, and a piece of gravel was stripped. "Hiss!" A sword Qi appeared, and the people who were present could not open their eyes. A ray of light came straight out of the crack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 When Ye Feng went down with a knife, a sword Qi came out from the direction of the incision. The real sword Qi stabbed so many people that they could not open their eyes. When the light disappeared, a deep groove mark appeared on the wall just stabbed by the light. "Sword stone!" Someone let out a exclamation, when the light disappeared, from the basin size stones inside came bursts of sword, very pure. Ye Feng is also a burst of amazement, he just rely on the induction of Duanmu God needle, sensing that there are top-grade spirit stone, even close to the best, as for what quality is not clear. There are many kinds of spirit stones. This sword stone is very rare. It contains sharp sword Qi. If human beings can refine it, they can refine the meaning of the sword, especially sword cultivation. This sword stone is a treasure. Feeling the fierce sword spirit, Qian Qiong''s expression suddenly solidified. Of course, he knows the value of sword stone. Even the most common sword stone has the quality of top-grade spirit stone. If it is a little better, it can reach the best. Even a small piece of sword stone is better than the best spirit stone. This is the treasure of sword stone. "Do you want to continue cutting?" Ye Feng didn''t continue cutting to avoid the leakage of sword Qi, which destroyed the integrity of the sword stone. Now a small crack is exposed, which is enough to prove the value of this huge stone. The master of gambling stone, Guolao, was also stunned. After years of gambling stone, he saw for the first time that someone cut a rare sword stone in front of him. He could see this huge stone almost every day. He never thought that there would be sword stone in it. "Young master, I''m willing to give three million yuan of the sword stone. Would you like to sell it to me?" Someone came forward and wanted to buy the sword stone in Ye Feng''s hand. The number of three million is huge, but Ye Feng just shook his head. "This sword stone is still useful for me. I''m afraid I can''t buy or sell it!" Ye Feng politely refused. He is also Jianxiu. Owning Jianshi is the dream of every Jianxiu. "The price is not a problem. If you want to talk about it casually, if you can''t do it for three million yuan, it will be five million yuan!" The man refused to give up and continued to increase the price. "JURO, I advise you to give up. Five million Zaohua pills. You''re sending a beggar. I''ll give you ten million Zaohua pills. As long as you''re willing to sell me this sword stone, I''m willing to give you ten million!" Another man came out and openly increased the price. The first bid was made by Zhu Luo, who was also Jianxiu, so he couldn''t wait to buy the sword stone. Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t agree. Now he is standing up and wants to take out 10 million of Zaohua pills. "Ladies and gentlemen, this sword stone is not that ye is reluctant to sell. It''s just that this sword stone is the first spirit stone cut by Ye. It''s of great significance, so it won''t be traded!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to offend everyone. His tone is very gentle. It''s of great significance to talk about the sword stone as his first gamble. People who gamble on stones all know what the first spirit stone cut means, so no one wants to sell the first spirit stone, and it''s still a sword stone. Two people can only bitterly return, Ye Feng does not sell, they can not force. "Qianqiong, it''s time to cash our bets!" See two people''s all retreat, leaf maple at this time turn a body, toward thousand Qiong to see, discover thousand Qiong a face gloomy color, unexpectedly lost. "Don''t be proud. I''m a disciple of Tianquan Academy. Do you know who I''m talking to?" Qianqiong takes the fame of Tianquan academy to suppress Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng will retreat. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, showing a murderous air. "I hope you can weigh your identity, if you understand it as a threat!" Qian Qiong accentuated her tone. Tianquan academy is in the middle and upper reaches of the top ten forces. Who dares not to give face in Zhongzhou. "Mr. Guolao, you are the witness, and please do justice!" At this time, Ye Feng bows to the old man, hoping that the old man will come forward. Ye Feng is not good at turning his face in public. If he is outside, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing him directly. But Ye Feng also knows that if you are in the sea of mist, Shenwu triple has no pressure on you. Unfortunately, this is Qinli Zhongzhou, Shenwu triple, Ye Feng is not absolutely sure. Besides, which of these big disciples has no bottom card, Ye Feng still wants to use external force, unless he has to. "That''s right. Let''s accept defeat. Qianqiong, although you are a disciple of Tianquan academy, this is Huicheng. The palm of Tianquan academy can''t reach here. Since you lose, you have to cash your bet!" Guolao thinks qianqiong should fulfill her bet. "If I don''t want to!" Qian Qiong shows a trace of anger. If she learns to bark, she will have the face to go back to the Academy. It will definitely become a joke. "Then you can''t get out of here!" Qian Qiong''s words angered the old man, and a surge of momentum appeared. She directly oppressed Qian Qiong. She had four great powers, the great Tianyuan realm, and how could Xiao Tianyuan resist it. "You..."Qianqiong is oppressed and unable to speak. "Yes, if you lose, you should learn to bark!" A lot of people around her began to agree with her. Qian Qiong''s face turned to pigliver. She was angry, but she couldn''t let it out. This is Huicheng. Although Tianquan academy is powerful, it''s not his territory. "Don''t blame me for being impolite when I don''t cash my bet!" Guolao increased the pressure, and the oppressed qianqiong couldn''t stand up straight. Ye Feng stood aside and was secretly frightened. Shenwu Sizhong was too powerful. It was estimated that now she could kill herself by raising her hand. "Woof, woof, woof!" In desperation, Qian Qiong learns to bark three times, and her face suddenly decays. It seems that she can''t stop it. Several people behind her are angry and dare not speak. There was a low laugh all around, and everyone didn''t dare to laugh out loud. After all, qianqiong was a disciple of Tianquan academy, but she was full of laughter in her heart. I''m afraid it will always be a laughing stock that shenwujing learned to bark like a dog. "Boy, it''s just the first gamble. If you dare to gamble with me, you can say whatever you want!" Thousand Qiong loud roar way, want to bet with Ye Feng once, just now Ye Feng just walked the shit luck, cut to a sword stone. "I''m afraid you can''t afford to gamble!" Ye Feng shows his disdain. Just now, he just learns a few barks of a dog. It''s all so hard. If he''s gambling a little bit, he''s really afraid that he will collapse. "There''s nothing I can''t afford to gamble on. Let''s each choose five boulders and take the final quantity cut as the base. Whoever cuts more and has higher value is the winner. Do you dare to gamble?" Thousand Qiong accentuated tone, if ye Feng doesn''t agree, he will at all costs also want to strike some. "Brother ye, don''t gamble with him!" At this time, chopping dream stands up to stop Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng will stop when he sees the good. Qian Qiong is a master of gambling stones. It''s rare that Ye Feng can cut out sword stones. Good luck won''t accompany him all the time. "I know it!" Ye Feng said gratefully, chopping dream is also a good intention. "How do you want to bet, and what''s the bet?" Ye Feng knows that Duanmu Shenzhen can detect the mystery in the boulder, so he also plans to test it. Since qianqiong takes the initiative to find it, Ye Feng is not afraid of things. If he doesn''t agree, he will surely fall into the name of timidity. "It''s very simple. Choose five boulders and cut them separately. The winner is the one with high value. The winner will take all the spirit stones of the loser. By the way, he''ll bet 10 million on Zaohua pill." Qian Qiong is really a big hand. The loser will not only lose 10 million of Zaohua pills, but if he cuts out the top quality spirit stone, he will get it all by the winner. "It''s fair. I''ll add another one. The loser will slap himself in the face three times. Dare you promise!" Ye Feng also fight back, increased the bet, the loser is no longer learning to bark, but hit three ears. "OK, it''s a deal!" Thousand Qiong agreed without hesitation, just lost in the main idea, did not check the boulder, let Ye Feng get a cheap, now each choose, each by their ability. "Mr. Guolao, please be a witness again!" Ye Feng gave a gift to the old man, but he still wanted him to be a witness. If there had not been a witness just now, Qian Qiong would not have been able to bark like a dog. "My pleasure!" The first time I saw Maple stone, I didn''t even wonder if he was a master of cutting. They soon left and went to pick out the best five stones. Ye Feng cuts out a sword stone, which has already alarmed yushuangge. Several mysterious old men appear and begin to pay close attention to the development of the matter. It''s the first time that someone cuts out a sword stone in yushuangge. This is not a trivial matter. Just now, the huge stone only cost 100000 Zaohua pills. With this sword stone alone, it can sell tens of millions of Zaohua pills. Ye Feng made almost 100 times as much money. Both of them are very careful. Ye Feng looks at them one by one. There are about a thousand boulders here. The Duanmu needle sends out again and again. Ye Feng also feels that his spirit is exhausted. Fortunately, I''m afraid it''s just Duanmu''s attack. Qian Qiong is even more strange. She takes out a strange hammer in her hand and knocks on the boulder. She listens to the feedback to judge whether there is a top-grade spirit stone in it. Looking at qianqiong''s choice of stone, the old man nodded. Qianqiong seems to be a stone gambler. Who will win this time is really unknown. On the other hand, Ye Feng just reached out and wiped it, and left soon. There was not much movement, and everyone couldn''t understand it. Is Ye Feng in the big luck, and he didn''t distinguish which piece is which? Chopping dream is very anxious, closely behind Ye Feng, looking at qianqiong has chosen two boulders, but Ye Feng still has no choice, continue to choose. "Eh!"Ye Feng suddenly stopped, squatted down, looking at a stone the size of a washbasin, and made a sound of doubt. Generally, the bigger the stone, the better. Such small stones are always ignored, because even if the spirit stone is mined, it is only the size of a bullet, so few people pay attention to it. "I choose this one!" Ye Feng tells the girl around him that this stone is the size of a washbasin. Ye Feng has spent 10000 yuan on it, which is very cheap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 It''s not that the more expensive the stone is, the higher the chance of getting a spirit stone. In many cases, the best spirit stone can be cut from the cheap stone. Everything depends on luck. Many times, Yu Shuangge deliberately mixed his eyes with fish. He marked some huge stones at a high price and cut them out as a pile of waste rocks. This is not uncommon. But it''s even more rare for Ye Feng to choose such a small stone to cut out the top grade spirit stone, so when Ye Feng chooses this stone, he even shakes his head after chopping dream. As for other people, they have been hissing for a long time, and they can''t understand Ye Feng''s criteria for selecting stones, but it''s someone else''s own bet, and it''s not easy for everyone to participate. It''s only a cup of tea. Qian Qiong has selected four stones, big and small, each with a light cyan light. The price is very expensive. With these four stones alone, the price can reach more than 10 million yuan. If you don''t cut a stone, you''ll make more than ten million yuan. If you cut out dozens of high-quality spirit stones, it can only be regarded as saturation. This is the gambling stone. One sword is heaven, one sword is hell, the winning pot is full, the losing pot is full, the losing house is ruined! Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He has already chosen the second stone. This stone is very huge. It''s about two people high. The price is so high that it''s worth five million yuan. "It''s your choice!" Take out five million nature Dan, Ye Feng buy this spirit stone. "The boy is crazy. Even the old man is not sure about this stone. He wanted to buy it several times, but finally gave up. He thinks that this huge stone is a mere empty goods, even though it''s big!" Because the stone Ye Feng selected is simple and unadorned, there is no sign that it can show the spirit stone. It is uneven and has no luster. Generally, the giant stone contains spirit and nourishes the giant stone. Its surface is very smooth. Ignoring the discussion around, Ye Feng continued to choose the stone, and the third stone was soon finished, which was similar to the stone Ye Feng cut out of sword stone. The price was not very high, and it was still a hundred thousand nature pill. Qian Qiong''s fifth stone was finally determined, and finally reached 15 million of Zaohua pills. This large number of disciples are good, and there is no lack of resources. At last, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng to see how to choose the last two stones. "Don''t put on airs, boy, choose quickly!" Qianqiong has been standing in the stone cutting area, looking at Ye Feng still picking, showing the color of irony. "If you''re not in a hurry to lose, just shut up!" Ye Feng cold relative, ignore thousand Qiong, continue to choose the stone. Almost thousands of stones, Ye Feng swept one by one, and did not let go of one. About half an hour later, Ye Feng chose five stones. "Well, your selection is over. Now you can cut a huge stone separately!" Now that Guolao is a witness, he stands up and presides over the gambling. They can choose a stone and cut it out separately to see who can cut out a more advanced spirit stone. In turn, Ye Feng''s first cut stone is a humble stone. The biggest and smallest stones that we just didn''t like, Ye Feng plans to stay at the end. "Now it''s time to cut stones!" As soon as the voice of Guolao fell, the two men raised their swords, and the stones fell one by one. The huge stones soon became small in a big circle, revealing the stone core little by little. Qian Qiong is worthy of being a master of stone cutting, but in the blink of an eye, just now it was a stone one person high, only about half a meter high, and she could already feel the aura overflow. "Out of aura, you see, thousand Qiong''s boulder out of Aura!" It has not been completely cut, but it has overflowed with aura, which proves that it must contain the top-grade spirit stone. The first stone of qianqiong cut out the top-grade spirit stone, which made many people very envious. "Click!" With Qian Qiong''s knife in hand, the huge stone completely leaked in front of everyone. On the ground, there were more than 20 pieces of high-grade spirit stones, and two of them were very high-grade, close to the best spirit stones. "Qianqiong''s first boulder cut out 20 pieces of top quality spirit stones!" Guolao first announced the achievement of qianqiong''s first piece, and then everyone looked at Yefeng to see what Yefeng could cut out of the first piece. Looking at the leaf maple is not urgent not slow appearance, thousand Qiong face show a face of disdain color, think leaf maple in pretend. "Click, click!" The short blade fell, and Ye Feng''s first boulder was completely broken, revealing a trace of aura. "Top grade spirit stone, he even cut out top grade spirit stone!" Many people began to cheer, Ye Feng also cut out the first piece of top quality stone, to see who is better. "Brother Ye is the first to cut out ten pieces of top quality Lingshi, and qianqiong is ahead in the first round!" Ye Feng showed a trace of smile at the corner of his mouth. He was very satisfied that he could cut out the top grade stone. This was only the first round. The competition had to go on for five rounds, and the final total number was better than the winner. "Boy, if you take the initiative to admit defeat now, I can spare you once. As long as you learn to bark three times in front of everyone, I can let bygones be bygones!"Looking at Ye Feng''s first Boulder, Qian Qiong can''t help but sneer, thinking that Ye Feng is also a blind cat and bumps into a dead mouse. "Thank you for your kindness. I have a strange temper, that is, I will never die until I reach the Yellow River, so I''d better continue to compete." Ye Feng does not have too much language, can only see his mouth showing a strange smile. Duanmu Shenzhen has already penetrated into several boulders selected by qianqiong, and knows the situation inside like the back of one''s hand. "Now cut the second stone!" The first round of winning or losing doesn''t decide anything. We can''t decide who wins or who loses until all the five pieces are over. Qian Qiong''s technique of cutting stones is still so skillful. She takes a knife and falls pieces of broken stones that are big in the mouth of a bowl. Just now, it''s half a person''s high boulder. Soon it''s only the size of a bucket, and it''s shrunk by a circle. Ye Feng is still not urgent, as if nothing can control Ye Feng''s mind, even if the sound of scorn around, Ye Feng is still his own way, methodical stone cutting. "Click!" With another click, qianqiong was the first to cut out the spirit stone. There were dozens of spirit stones on the ground, shining white. The old man began to check. Many people stretched their necks and were shocked by Qian Qiong''s method. Many of them cut many times without success. The two huge stones before and after Qian Qiong cut out the spirit stone. This talent of gambling with stone makes many people envious. This time Ye Feng is faster than the last time. With the example of the last time, Ye Feng''s skill of cutting stones is becoming more and more skillful. With the click sound, Ye Feng''s boulder was completely untied, and a ray of light came out. "The best spirit stone!" The whole jade double Pavilion is startled. This is the light of the best spirit stone. Ye Feng actually cut out a piece of the best spirit stone. It''s incredible. The old man took a puff from the corner of his eye, and was completely impressed by Ye Feng''s luck. If he could cut out a spirit stone once, it was luck, but Ye Feng had cut out different spirit stones three times in a row, which was not simple. The first cut out a rare sword stone, and the second cut out more than ten pieces of high-quality spirit stones, which are many times better than those cut out waste stones. Qian Qiong''s face suddenly changed. He had not cut out the best spirit stone for several years. At most, it was the best spirit stone. What kind of luck did Ye Feng have? He cut out the best spirit stone. The rich aura is spreading out, covering every inch of space, and even the aura in the top grade spirit stone not far away is absorbed by the top grade spirit stone. This is that big fish eat small fish, and the top grade spirit stone has been able to absorb aura on its own. Ye Feng hands out a move, a ban appears, seal the spirit stone, all aura disappear, the best spirit stone is shrouded in a transparent mask. "In the second round, qianqiong cut out 30 pieces of top quality spirit stone, and brother Ye cut out a piece of top quality spirit stone!" The veteran announced the second round results. If qianqiong can''t cut out the best spirit stone, it''s safe to defeat qianqiong with this one. But the game is not over yet, everything is possible. "The game goes on!" Guolao also tidied up his mood and announced that he would continue to compete. After all, there are still three pieces left. If qianqiong also cuts out a piece of the best spirit stone, Ye Feng will be at a disadvantage again. Qian Qiong''s face became very dignified, and the speed of cutting with the short blade slowed down a lot, imitating Ye Feng''s appearance. The third stone was soon lifted up. Ye Feng was not very high, only about one meter high. It was very smooth. This stone was Ye Feng''s most unpredictable one. When Duanmu Shenzhen went in, he felt foggy and didn''t feel aura, but there was a mystery in the huge stone, which made people unable to think about it. After weighing it, Ye Feng finally bought it and wanted to have a look. "Wow, it''s aura. What a rich Aura!" Ye Feng here just starts, thousand Qiong there already gave out aura, and aura is also very rich. "This is the best spirit stone. It must be the best spirit stone!" Many people around exclaimed, this is the breath of the best spirit stone. Qianqiong''s face shows an excited smile. As long as you cut out the best spirit stone, you can beat Ye Feng. "Click, click!" The broken stone cracked one by one, and a fist sized piece of the best spirit stone appeared, emitting a strong light, even more pure than the one Ye Feng just had. Forbidden on the cloth, the best spirit stone is controlled, and the aura can''t be sent out. The situation of gambling on stones has been passed on, and many people have come to watch it. When two pieces of the best spirit stones are cut out, those who watch are ready to buy them separately, hoping for good luck. It''s a pity that good luck didn''t happen to them. A lot of people were very annoyed when pieces of waste rock appeared. Why can they both cut out the best spirit stone, but they can only cut out the waste rock. The continuous appearance of two top-quality spirit stones has attracted everyone''s attention, including yushuangge, which has never happened before.Finally, we all look at Ye Feng, and see that Ye Feng''s Boulder has no aura, but a layer of misty things, showing a strange evil, which is very uncomfortable. "Hiss!" The boulder suddenly split a grain, and a scarlet gas came out of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 From the giant rock cut by Ye Feng, there is a scarlet gas, which is very evil and makes many people very uncomfortable. This is a kind of spiritual exclusion. "What, so evil!" Many people were frightened, and the red gas disappeared quickly. Everyone looked at the crack and found that a trace of red liquid flowed out of the crack. "Is this a blood stone?" Even the old man who saw all kinds of strange stones looked puzzled. For the first time, he saw something like this cut out. The red liquid was just like blood. But the blood stone will not send out such evil and strange breath, so this is not the blood stone. What''s the matter. Ye Feng was also puzzled. When he came in, he just felt foggy and couldn''t feel the situation inside. Now he cut out the blood. What''s the matter. "Brother ye, I''ll give you two suggestions. The first one is to give up this stone, because I don''t even know what it will be. The second one is to wrap it up by using prohibition to prevent evil from leaking out." The elder said solemnly to Ye Feng, and put forward two suggestions to Ye Feng. After all, we don''t know about this blood stone, maybe it''s something evil. If you give up, this round of natural qianqiong advantage, after all, the other side also cut out a piece of the best spirit stone, has a great advantage to the following competition. "I''d better choose the second one!" Ye Feng also wants to find out what''s inside. "Well, everybody step back!" The old man didn''t ask, because he also wanted to know what was in it. All of a sudden, it was quiet. The silence was terrible. Even some people who were cutting stones stopped and looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng placed many prohibitions around him to prevent the evil spirit from leaking and forming an isolation belt. Only he could touch the blood stone. One by one, staring at Ye Feng continue to cut, stone bit by bit was stripped, a complete blood stone appeared, blood is from this blood stone above the flow. The evil Qi has disappeared, replaced by the pure blood Qi, full of infinite energy. "Gudong, Gudong!" The blood stone in Ye Feng''s hand is beating, just like a fresh heart, very rhythmic. "This is the heart of blood, a rare heart of blood!" The old man suddenly let out a exclamation, this stone has formed its own heart, with the passage of time, this spirit stone can evolve into an adult. It''s said that a stone man was born in those days, which was gestated by the aura of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that they saw it today. Ye Feng actually cut out a complete blood heart. Remove the ban, Ye Feng holds the heart of blood, pure blood into Ye Feng''s body, feel the whole person''s spirit in the rapid improvement, the heart of blood contains pure essence. "In the third round, qianqiong cut out the best spirit stone, brother Ye cut the bleeding heart!" The elder announced the result. "Guolao, who is better in the end?" Many people are very puzzled. They don''t know much about the heart of blood. Who is better in this round. Ye Feng is also very curious about the value of the heart of blood. "This..." The old man was in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to judge. Even his master gambler couldn''t tell who was high and who was low, let alone the others. "Reasonably speaking, it is rare to be able to cut the bleeding heart out, but the effect of the heart of blood is not very great, it can only increase the essence, so the value is not as good as the best spirit stone, and the rarity is sure that the heart of blood is better!" Guolao made a judgment that the heart of blood is rarely used. If human beings absorb it, they can only refine pure essence. These things can be obtained from other channels. But the precious degree is no less than the best spirit stone, because the heart of blood is very rare, even there is no one in ten thousand. The best spirit stone can be cut out, but the heart of blood is never seen in a hundred years. "In that case, the heart of blood is nothing. I didn''t cut out a spirit stone this round!" Ye Feng directly announced his results, this round he did not have a spirit stone. "Brother ye, don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words yet. Although the heart of blood is not as valuable as the best spirit stone on the surface, it still has a heavy function, which is much stronger than the best spirit stone!" The old man''s words haven''t been finished. Just now, judging from the superficial situation, the heart of blood has other functions. "Oh Ye Feng is also curious. What''s the use of the heart of blood. "As we all know, many people practice various kinds of separation in order to have one more life. Some even put the spirit in the separation. The noumenon is a cover, which can confuse the enemy." Guolao said slowly. Everyone nodded. When they arrived at Shenwu, many people began to cultivate the spirit of separation, which was equivalent to one more life. Ye Feng was no exception. He cultivated the spirit of separation. "But have you ever thought that although the separation is also a part of the noumenon, some people use other flesh bodies as the cauldron and separate the mind as the separation, but such separation has its drawbacks. They have no flesh and blood of their own. Apart from the divine consciousness, the rest is a body shell."Guolao continued, everyone nodded again, the role of separation is very limited, everything depends on the control of ontology. "If you have the heart of blood and merge into the separation, then the separation also has its own blood. Even when it grows up, its power will surpass the noumenon!" Finally, the old man got to the point. If the heart of blood is integrated into the body, it means that the body has its own independent heart, which continuously conveys essence and Qi, so it doesn''t need to be controlled. Ye Feng''s face suddenly shows a bright smile. His Shura sub body is extremely powerful. Now he just lacks such a good thing. Once he is integrated into the heart of blood, the strength of Shura sub body will soar again, and the power of killing heaven seven can be reflected from the sub body. In fact, Ye Feng had this idea when he was practicing the Tianling Scripture. The second level of Tianling Scripture is to cultivate the second yuan God, which is equivalent to one more life. If the second yuan God is integrated with Shura, Shura''s separation is not only that simple, but also completely integrated with Ye Feng. The first level is Duanmu Shenzhen, and the second level is the second Yuanshen. Ye Feng hasn''t touched the second Yuanshen yet. Once the second Yuanshen is cultivated, Shura can have his own independent thoughts, and he will be more skillful in fighting without relying on his own control. If maple leaf can be divided into three parts, even if it has three lives. "Brother ye, we yushuangge want to buy this heart of blood. You can make a price. We are willing to pay for all the resources!" At this time, a mysterious old man came out with a very polite tone. He called Ye Feng as his brother. He was the elder of yushuangge. At this time, he also took a fancy to Ye Feng''s heart of blood. Ye Feng''s face shows the color of embarrassment. The heart of blood can''t be sold for sure. "I''m serious. The gambling between us is not over yet, so please don''t be impatient. Besides, the heart of blood is still useful. If I''m cutting out other things, I''ll give priority to yushuangge!" Yushuangge is the host. It''s other people''s territory. Ye Feng doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. No matter what the heart of blood is, Ye Feng won''t sell it. Ye Feng''s words give Yu Shuangge face very much, if the back continues to open the rare spirit stone, Ye Feng will consider giving priority to sell to Yu Shuangge. The old man took a look at Ye Feng. He could only wait. There were two huge stones to see what could be cut out. "Mr. Guolao, I''m still saying that, the heart of blood doesn''t count!" Since the heart of blood can''t calculate the value, Ye Feng simply doesn''t calculate it. After three rounds, Ye Feng just cuts out ten pieces of top quality spirit stone and one piece of top quality spirit stone. And qianqiong cut out 50 pieces of top quality spirit stone, one piece of top quality spirit stone. In this way, Ye Feng fell behind a lot, and it was very difficult to catch up. The old man is not good to force, since Ye Feng said so, can only do according to his meaning. We all don''t understand where Ye Feng''s self-confidence comes from. He gives up his heart of blood and doesn''t count its value. It''s almost impossible for Ye Feng to win qianqiong unless he cuts out the best spirit stone. However, it''s not so easy to cut the best spirit stone. It''s been several years in yushuangge, and no one has cut the best spirit stone. Today, it appears twice in a row. They soon got ready and began to cut the fourth boulder. Ye Feng''s choice this time was the two person high Boulder, which was uneven, with potholes on it. He picked up his knife and fell down, with pieces of gravel falling down. Both of them are very careful this time. Ye Feng can continuously cut out rare spirit stones, which has made qianqiong realize that things are unusual. Ye Feng has been playing the role of pig and eating tiger all the time. We can see from the stones he selected that Ye Feng can sense the situation inside. Ordinary people choose stones based on experience, because divine consciousness cannot penetrate into them. Ye Feng''s selected pieces have been kept for several years. In terms of color, they are not valued by people, and their luster is even dimmer. Almost all of them are ignored by people. Now they are all cut out of extremely high-quality spirit stones. The huge stone shrank little by little, and soon it was only about one person high, but it still didn''t feel the aura. It seems that it''s hard for this huge stone to appear the aura. Qian Qiong''s speed is very fast, and she can sense aura. This aura is intermittent and unpredictable, like a wisp of wind. "This is a spirit stone with wind elements!" Someone felt the breath of the wind, that kind of ethereal feeling. Sure enough, when qianqiong cut it thoroughly, a light breeze appeared and a fist sized spirit stone appeared. This is a transparent spirit stone. In the central area of the spirit stone, a light breeze blew back and forth. "What a pure element of wind. If I can absorb it, I can understand the meaning of wind!" Some people give out praise! The meaning of the mystery is not clear, and the way is not clear. Once understood, its power is unparalleled, and it can rely on the power of nature. Qianqiong smiles with satisfaction. Although it''s not the best spirit stone, the value of Fengling stone is higher than that of the best. Next, let''s see what spirit stone Ye Feng can cut out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 After all, human cultivation is limited, and their own strength can not defeat the natural forces. If we want to break the shackles, we must understand the natural forces. This kind of natural power is called the mystery. The power of nature is various. The mystery of wind is one of them. If you understand the mystery of wind, you can contact the power of wind, also known as the power of nature. This spirit stone of wind made the scene boil again. Many people came forward to see the meaning of wind. Even a little bit of it will be of great benefit to future cultivation. This is the crystallization of nature, full of infinite mysteries, who can get, are the supreme treasure, now appears in the hands of qianqiong. The old man nodded. It seems that Qian Qiong''s stone gambling skills can''t be underestimated. These stones alone are all rare spirit stones. Let''s see which one Ye Feng cut out is also rare spirit stone. The two people''s stone gambling skills are no different. Qian Qiong''s face showed a smile, a face of satisfaction, gambling stone for many years, this is the first time to cut out the spirit stone containing elements. The other side can cut out the spirit stone of the wind, Ye Feng has long expected, and even the corners of his mouth are showing a trace of arc, with a faint evil smile. "The spirit stone of the wind is a good thing! If I can absorb it, the ethereal fog body method will be increased by another level! " Ye Feng side cutting stones, heart has already opened a flower, if won thousand Qiong, this wind of the spirit stone is his own. The huge stone is shrinking little by little. Judging from the stone pattern, it is impossible for this huge stone to have a spirit stone. Some people around were impatient and began to urge Ye Feng to hurry up. It was impossible for this huge stone to have a spirit stone. With such a rough texture, this is a piece of waste rock. "Don''t be impatient. Don''t disturb brother Ye''s stone cutting!" Chop dream stand out, I hope you quiet, don''t affect Ye Feng play. "I think he is too timid to cut the stone quickly." Behind Qian Qiong, a man showed a sarcastic color, with a voice of ridicule. "That''s right. I think he''s embarrassed to spend time slowly. Even so, he can''t make up for anything!" Another laugh, these people are Qian Qiong''s followers, and their strength is around Shenwu Yizhong. "Shut up Guolao at this time a roar, everyone shut up, no longer speak, quietly looking at ye fengqieshi. The huge stones are getting smaller and smaller. Now they are only half human height, and the lines inside are even more strange. They are like earthworms entangled on the boulders. "It''s so simple. What kind of stone is it?" Ye Feng had practiced soul inscriptions and was very sensitive to the lines of heaven and earth. Seeing these lines, he actually contacted soul inscriptions. Some people with vicious eyes have found some clues. This huge stone is very extraordinary. These lines are unheard of and unheard of by them. Is there something magical hidden in it. The spirit stone of wind is formed by absorbing the power of natural wind, and the heart of blood is bred by the spirit of heaven and earth. These are rare spirit stones, which appear one by one today. In the back, Ye Feng''s cutting speed slowed down again, almost in the form of cutting. Instead of cutting large pieces of stone, he peeled off the stone a little bit. It was an oval boulder just now, but now it has turned into a circle, which looks like a huge basketball. The lines are more and more clear. Even qianqiong not far away feels a deep depression, which is transmitted from the inside of the boulder. At this time, yushuangge was already overcrowded. On the inside and outside, they all gathered in the stone cutting area to watch them gamble. "Elder fire, I feel this stone is extraordinary. I advise you to clear out some people who are not here!" At this time, the elder of Chao Yu Shuangge said, it seems that they are very familiar with each other. "I mean it, too!" The fire elder ordered that a lot of people immediately came out to clean up all the onlookers. The people who remained were the gamblers who often appeared. It''s time! There are less than dozens of people left in such a large space. Even the door is closed and no one is allowed to enter. Today''s gambling stone has set a precedent. Some rare spirit stones have been cut out. Ye Feng''s expression is very strong, holding a short blade, suddenly force, toward a round corner cut. "Roar!" A clear sound of the Dragon appeared, and an illusory shadow of the Dragon appeared, flying out of the huge spherical Boulder, trying to break free. "Come back to me!" Ye Feng has already prepared, his hands suddenly seal, will fly out of the Dragon shadow seal up, back to the boulder inside. In the center of the sphere, a miniature real dragon roars. "Long Jing!" Everyone on the scene at the same time issued a exclamation, this is long Jing, really. Ye Feng also felt that this is indeed a dragon crystal, a treasure of the dragon family. Only dragon Qi can be born. If you absorb dragon Qi, you can improve your accomplishments. What''s more important is that dragon Qi can strengthen the body and even have a real dragon body.Qian Qiong''s face is suddenly gloomy, and Ye Feng''s luck is too bad. He actually cut out the Dragon Crystal, which is a kind of spirit stone against heaven, and it still forms a dragon body. The Dragon shadow in the sphere is transformed by dragon Qi. Once it flies out, it''s very difficult to catch dragon Qi. Many people''s eyes are green. How many people have ever liked this huge stone? It''s all due to the five million nature pills. No one can easily do it. If they had bought it, now this dragon crystal would be theirs. The old man also sighed. He knew this stone better than anyone. He could see it every time he came, but he didn''t do it once. Now he cut out Longjing and other treasures, which made the old man aged a lot in an instant. "It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and each generation is stronger than the other. It seems that I''m really old!" This gamble, let the old man began to doubt his gamble. "In the fourth round, qianqiong cut out a spirit stone of the wind, and brother Ye cut out a Dragon Crystal!" All the people present are not fools. Ye Feng, a dragon crystal, can surpass all the spirit stones of qianqiong. Unless qianqiong''s last giant stone cuts out a spirit stone equal to that of Longjing, he will lose. "You two, do you want to continue to compete?" Guolao quickly convergence mood, this words is actually to qianqiong said, hope he retreat, on the spot to Ye Feng an apology, the fight for the jade. Ye Feng''s luck has gone against the sky. Since he came in, Ye Feng has cut out five huge stones, and there are almost no waste stones. This technique of gambling stones makes everyone present ashamed. If everyone is like Ye Feng, the jade twin Pavilion is not far from closing. "If I want to continue to compete, I don''t believe his luck can go against the sky." Qianqiong doesn''t believe that Ye Feng''s last stone is only the size of a washbasin. It is very likely that it is a waste stone. If she is cutting out an excellent spirit stone, she still has a chance to turn over. Even if you cut out a piece of the best spirit stone, qianqiong will have a chance to turn over, at least in value, not to lose to Ye Feng. "What about you?" Guolao looks at Ye Feng. "Since he wants to continue to compete, I''ll accompany him to the end!" Ye Feng doesn''t matter, since he still doesn''t give up, Ye Feng simply hits him thoroughly. After Ye Feng cuts out the treasures like Long Jing, the men behind Qian Qiong are obviously more honest, not sarcastic, and even envious. Qianqiong''s stone is very big and smooth. It seems that he left the best one at the end. From the material point of view, this huge stone can certainly cut out a very good spirit stone. But it''s a gambling stone. Everything is possible. For example, the huge stone that cut out the Dragon Crystal just now must be a waste stone, but the Dragon Crystal was cut out. After cutting out Longjing from Yefeng, qianqiong is a little impatient. After the last boulder comes up, she speeds up the cutting speed. She wants to know what''s in the last boulder earlier. Ye Feng is still a light cloud, not urgent, not slow, in the hands of the short blade sometimes cut, sometimes slash, because the stone is only the size of a basin, Ye Feng cut carefully. "Click!" Suddenly, there was a click, and qianqiong''s boulder suddenly cracked. Maybe it was too hard to bear the cutting of the short blade. Everyone looked at him and there was silence all around. "How could that be?" Qianqiong suddenly sat on the ground, looking at the rubble, her eyes became very empty. "This..." Joan said that the last one to look around was nothing. Standing behind Ye Feng, chopped dream suddenly exclaimed, this round, no matter what Ye Feng cut out, Ye Feng has won the gambling fight. Seeing that the last piece of qianqiong was a waste rock, Ye Feng''s expression did not change, because he had known for a long time that this huge stone had been tampered with. From the surface, it looks good. "Brother ye, do you want to continue? If you don''t choose to cut it now, you have won the gamble Looking at Ye Feng put down his short blade, the elder asked Ye Feng at this time. Ye Feng hesitated, in the end should not cut, although has won the game, if not cut, those people around will not be reconciled. "Cut, cut..." Dozens of people at the same time sounded a uniform voice, hope Ye Feng continue to cut, this time the gambler let everyone eye opener, want to continue to see, in the end, what can Ye Feng cut out of the last piece. Looking at all the expectant eyes, Ye Feng knows that he can''t refuse. If he refuses to cut it, we won''t let him leave yushuangge easily. "Be quiet!" Ye Feng suddenly waved his hand, and the sound around him stopped in amazement, looking at Ye Feng quietly. The short blade continued to wave, and Ye Feng was tearing away the cocoon. A small piece of gravel was stripped out. Originally, the stone was not big, but in the blink of an eye, the stone was reduced by about half, only the size of a plate."What''s the matter? Why do I feel my will fluctuate?" Someone murmured and found his will wavering. "Me too, my will has been shaken!" The same thing happened again. "Click, click!" Pieces of gravel slide, a layer of crystal clear light suddenly shine out, strong willpower in endless rampage. "Crystal of the will!" With the old saying, the fifth stone was completely cut by Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 A terrible will appeared, which oppressed almost all the people present. It was the crystal of the purest will. "What a strong will!" The old man was shocked by this strong will, but he couldn''t go forward. At this time, Ye Feng suffered the strongest impact from the crystal of will, because he was closest to the crystal of will, and his terrible willpower wanted to destroy Ye Feng''s confidence. "If you want to compare your will with me, I will suppress you completely!" A momentum higher than the sky appeared, just like a torrent of general will, directly rolling towards the crystal of will. Ye Feng''s willpower was no less than this crystal of will. Under the pressure of Ye Feng''s will, the crystal of will begins to converge, and the terrible willpower returns to the spirit stone, and then the terrible willpower slowly disappears. Everyone''s eyes on Ye Feng have changed. It''s not Ye Feng who cut out the crystal of will, but Ye Feng''s willpower, which can suppress the crystal of will. What is the most important resource for martial arts cultivation? Clan? Martial arts? Skill Wait, these are not the most important things. The most important thing in the cultivation of martial arts is the will. A martial arts man has no strong will. Even if he is given endless resources, he can''t become a super strong man, because he lacks the willpower to reach the top. This crystal of will is composed of thousands of wills. If the willpower can be refined, it will be a qualitative leap for the warrior. What it promotes is not only one''s own strength, but also one''s will, so that one can be reborn in an instant, so that one can have a strong heart and willpower. A shining stone appeared, hovering on the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. This is the realm of will, the dream of countless warriors. All the people present are greedy. Who doesn''t want to take the crystal of will into his pocket. Although the sword stone is precious, it is not difficult to buy. There are even many sword shaped grasses that can cultivate the spirit of sword. The heart of blood is precious, but after all, it''s for cultivation. As long as there is strength, Lingshi is still valuable. The spirit stone of wind is precious. If it''s not for practicing martial arts related to wind elements, it''s almost a chicken rib. Dragon Crystal is precious. If you can''t awaken the real dragon''s constitution, you can enhance the physical strength at most. Only this crystal of will can make the warrior go further, sublimate the realm, make life full of passion, and make the willpower higher than the sky. "It''s impossible. You must have cheated!" Thousand Qiong suddenly issued a roar, think Ye Feng cheated, or say, with jade double Pavilion already contact good, deliberately frame him. "Ignorance!" Ye Feng gave him two words: ignorance. Many people are also looking at qianqiong with pitiful eyes. This time, he lost all his money. All the spirit stones cut by the loser belong to the winner. This is the rule set before gambling. "I now announce that the Ye brothers will win this gamble!" Without suspense, Ye Feng cut the stone five times by rolling, and no waste stone appeared, which almost ended in a perfect ending. "I''ll take it with a smile!" With a big hand of Ye Feng, the dozens of spirit stones cut by qianqiong were collected. Together with some spirit stones cut by himself, they were all collected into the storage ring. Qian Qiong''s eyes are dripping blood. These spirit stones have almost exhausted all his resources, but now they have completed Ye Feng. "I don''t believe it. How can I lose to you? It must be your fault!" Qianqiong points her finger to the elder and the elder of yushuangge. She thinks that they are the ones who are behind the scenes and let Yefeng win the gambling. "Wanton, this is yushuangge. You can''t slander it!" Fire elder angry, this thousand Qiong lost unexpectedly to rely on the body of jade double Pavilion. This time they gambled on stones and cut out so many rare spirit stones. Yushuangge was also very sad. Now qianqiong said that he was deliberately framed. How can yushuangge do business in the future? Is it not that his reputation is ruined. Qianqiong immediately realized that it was not right. Just now, she was just in a hurry to say such a thing. As one of the five families, yushuangge certainly would not go along with others. "Master, calm down. Just now, I was just in a hurry. I lost my identity!" Qianqiong reacts quickly and apologizes to elder Huo. "Hum!" Elder Huo snorted coldly. If qianqiong had not been a disciple of Tianquan academy, he would have been thrown out long ago. "Qian Qiong, remember the bet between us!" Ye Feng mouth with a faint sneer, toward thousand Qiong asked. "You..." Qian Qiong was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She had lost a game just now. She learned three barks in public. This game lost, not only cut out the spirit stone belongs to the other side, but also compensate 10 million Zaohua Dan, plus three slaps in the face. If the spirit stone is gone, it will be gone. If it''s a big deal, you''ll make money later. But just now, all the fortune pills you had sold are gambling stones. Now there''s very little left. What makes qianqiong even more unacceptable is these three slaps."Why, do you want to deny it?" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Qian Qiong slanders them as soon as she comes in. Now, Ye Feng slaps them in the face, but she can''t accept it. "Take out all the natural elixirs from you!" Thousand Qiong toward behind several people to shout a way, everybody have no way, start to gather together, just gather together ten million nature to change Dan. Just now, Ye Feng spent about 8 million on gambling stones. Now that he''s back, he''s making 2 million yuan of Zaohua pills and a pile of rare spirit stones. He''s making a lot of money. Many people are envious of him. "There''s more!" Will nature Dan away, Ye Feng with smiling eyes looking at thousand Qiong. Many people''s eyes on Ye Feng have changed. In fact, Ye Feng can stop now. He has almost taken away all the benefits. Now Qian Qiong has to slap herself in the face. Ye Feng is really bold. "Brother ye, it''s better to just let it go. Qianqiong is wrong, but he has lost. I think it''s better to turn big things into small things!" Guolao stands up to be a peacemaker at this time. Qianqiong has just learned three barks from a dog, and he has already lost his reputation. If you let him slap himself three more times, it''s very likely that qianqiong''s dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. If he doesn''t get it right, he will fight with Ye Feng. "Guolao, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but you can see that qianqiong is challenging me all the time. If I don''t fight back, people will think I''m bullying!" Of course, Ye Feng hopes to give the old man a face. Many people have long coveted so many treasures. If he can get on with the old man, at least some people who covet him will be restrained. "Why don''t you do that? I''ll ask him to apologize to you face to face. How about that?" Guolao seems to consult Ye Feng. In fact, he said that he would listen to qianqiong. "Since you have said that, how can you not give you face?" Why don''t Ye Feng do it? It''s not a good way to sell it to the old man. "Qianqiong, what do you think? I''d like to apologize to brother Ye. This matter is over!" Guolao asked qianqiong at this time. "It was my fault just now, I apologize!" Thousand Qiong take a deep breath, on the face take the color of Yin poison, Dynasty leaf Feng say. "I didn''t hear it, and I looked very unhappy. I didn''t know I thought you were scaring me." Ye Feng sneer, this thousand Qiong in the heart certainly hate to death oneself, although don''t slap in the face, Ye Feng also won''t light Rao. Qian Qiong''s whole body trembled, and her eyes seemed to be able to emit fire. "Why, don''t you agree? If you have the ability, let''s make a bet. I can give you a chance! " Looking at thousand Qiong not accept of appearance, leaf maple takes the color of ridicule. "Poof!" A mouthful of old blood spurts out from Qian Qiong''s mouth. Her best art of gambling stones is planted in Ye Feng''s hands today. Now she is learning to bark and slap herself in the face, which makes Qian Qiong finally suffer from internal injury. "Pa Pa Pa!" Qian Qiong actually chose to slap herself three times. Instead of making him feel happy and apologize to Ye Feng, she would rather slap herself a few times. It''s so happy. Everyone is stunned, but soon want to understand, thousand Qiong has lost face, also don''t care about this time, in this case, why to make an apology to Ye Feng. "Boy, I remember you. I hope you can live well all the time!" Qian Qiong doesn''t stay any longer. She turns around and leaves quickly with a few people. Ye Feng didn''t expect qianqiong to be so simple. It seems that qianqiong can really afford to let go. He puts hatred in his heart. It seems that he won''t let go of his face when he leaves. "Brother ye, are you interested in visiting my family?" Watching qianqiong leave, Guolao sighs, and then sends an invitation to Yefeng. "Thank you for your kindness. I have some important things to do for the time being, so I won''t waste too much time. I will visit you when I have the chance in the future!" Ye Feng politely refused, he also want to go to Tianyin Pavilion, don''t want to delay too much time, moreover offended this thousand Qiong, Ye Feng must also do some prevention. "In that case, I don''t ask for it. I''ll see you later!" It''s a pity for the old man. Ye Feng''s gambling skills are almost superb. He wants to ask a lot of questions. Since Ye Feng doesn''t have time, he can''t force it. Ye Feng leaves yushuangge with Zhanmeng and goes back to the inn. "Ye Feng, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave here as soon as possible!" After returning to the inn, chop dream immediately toward Ye Feng said, this time cut out so many precious spirit stone, certainly attracted many people covet, just left jade double Pavilion, there are several people secretly tracking. "I know that this is not the time to leave. Once I leave, I will let the curfew have a chance!" How could Ye Feng not know that if he left now, it would increase the danger. "What shall we do?"Chien Meng also looks sad. He conflicts with Qian Qiong, which has a lot to do with him. Tai Yi Zong and Tian Quan academy have always been at odds, which leads to the escalation of the conflict. "I have my own way. Go and call them over!" Ye Feng of course did not blame cut dream meaning, things have so far, can only take a step to calculate a step. After several women came, Ye Feng simply said the crisis in front of her. Several women were silent and wanted to listen to Ye Feng''s plan. "The most important way is to improve our strength. Only in this way can we leave Huicheng safely!" Ye Feng looked at everyone, solemnly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 All the people gathered around and listened to the orders of the later leaf maple. "Chopping dream, I think your realm is at the peak of the initial stage of Shenwu. Here are several kinds of pills, which should help you break through to the middle stage of Shenwu." Ye Feng takes out a few pills, plus ten million nature pills, and hands them to chop dream. Now it''s almost the same as chopping dream. If you want to leave Huicheng safely, you have to work together. "How can I do that? It''s because of me. You are the saviors of our brother and sister, and we can''t ask for your things." Cut dream repeatedly refused. "It''s urgent. Don''t be hypocritical. Wait until you leave Huicheng!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to separate you from me in this matter. The most important thing is to find a way to leave Huicheng. Chopped dream eyes show a trace of gratitude, no longer hesitated, picked up the pill, back to his room, to break through. "I have an attack array here. It''s just suitable for you five to practice. Xiao Ling can''t set up the array because of her health, and his role is the core of the array to keep it from being destroyed." Ye Feng found a set of array, which was evolved from minghunshu. Now it can be used. With the fingers moving continuously, six Golden Ideas flew into their minds, and a huge array appeared. "It''s called the five spirit array. It occupies five positions. If you can evolve, not to mention Shenwu triple, even in the face of Shenwu quadruple, you can protect yourself." Ye Feng''s voice rang out at the same time in the sea of six souls. "At this time, 20 top quality spirit stones are enough for you to arrange the array. Now you can go out to evolve and strive to complete the cultivation of the array in the shortest time!" Time is urgent, leaving Ye Feng not a lot of time. Six female no longer hesitated, quickly left the room, came to the yard, began to deduce the array. Because ye Feng has analyzed the array, it''s not very difficult for several people to practice, it''s just a matter of cooperation. Several people left, Ye Feng big hand a move, a ban appeared, the whole room all sealed up, outside any idea can''t visit in. "Hiss Merciless sword idea appears, leaf maple took out sword stone. Ye Feng has realized 50% of the sword meaning. If he refine the sword stone, he is likely to break through 70% of the sword meaning and reach the level of sword immortal. A trace of sword meaning is drawn out by Ye Feng and integrated into his own sword technique. In the open space of the room, a virtual shadow holding a long sword is constantly swinging. The shadow in the room is shaped by the sword. The body method is faster and faster, and the fierce sword Qi seems to break through the ban of Ye Feng and destroy all the buildings here. "Heaven of silence!" Once the sword of killing turns, the merciless sword will be released, which is enough to tear the sky. "Silence the evening!" The third move continues to evolve. The silence sword technique is extremely powerful. It''s a killing sword technique. It''s easy to match with the sword of killing. This sword technique is born for the sword of killing. "Six points sword meaning!" The sword Qi in the sword stone is pulled out by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s sword is intended to rise rapidly and understand more about kendo. This sword stone is indeed a treasure that countless sword practitioners dream of. Little by little, Ye Feng''s understanding of the sword gradually deepened. He could even see that the sword of killing had been running independently. What Ye Feng is going to do now is to find a way to improve the silent sword technique and continue the following two moves. It''s not a matter of time to continue the move. Ye Feng needs to constantly understand and feel it in order to deduce the move behind the silence sword. "Seven points sword meaning!" As Ye Feng constantly absorbs the energy in the sword stone, Ye Feng''s sword sense reaches a ceiling, and the terrible sword sense comes out. Six point sword meaning and seven point sword meaning is a watershed, one point sword meaning to three point sword meaning is a barrier, four point sword meaning to six point sword meaning is also a stage. If you want to break through seven points, you don''t have to rely on hard work and talent, but also have a strong understanding. Now Ye Feng can kill Shenwu duel just by his sword intention. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" He uses Qifen sword meaning to display Yin Yang Liangyi sword, and evolves a huge millstone from the void. The floor of the room starts to leave inch by inch, which is just a virtual shadow. Ye Feng relies on the evolution of sword meaning to form Liangyi sword. If it is used by noumenon, its power is even more powerful than it is now. "Take it!" With a little finger, the sword of killing returns to the body. The sword turns into a pile of fragments and disappears into the air. Ye Feng uses the sword stone to raise the sword meaning to 70% of the sword meaning and smoothly enters the sword immortal level. "Shura, separate, come out!" A huge body appears, which is the Shura sub body that lurks in Ye Feng''s body. It seems that Ye Feng intends to integrate the heart of blood into Shura sub body. "Melt!" Sure enough, Ye Feng takes out the heart of blood and shoots it into Shura''s body.It''s time! With the strong wind, everything in the room was destroyed and turned into powder. A terrible momentum was shot from Shura''s body and destroyed everything in an instant. "Roar, roar!" When the heart of blood melts into its body, it goes directly into the heart, and the scarlet liquid begins to flow into the body, and a clear venation appears. "The best spirit stone, come out!" At this time, in order to improve his strength, Ye Feng is willing to give up. He takes out the best spirit stones, extracts the purest rules, and begins to temper the Shura division. All kinds of rules interweave. With the speed visible to the naked eye, Shura''s body becomes bigger and bigger, and even some flesh and blood can be seen. The real flesh and blood is no longer pure fog. "Top quality spirit stone, come out!" Dozens of top quality spirit stones appear and directly penetrate into the Shura God''s body to form an array. Later, relying on this array, you can continuously transport vitality without the support of the noumenon. Shura is growing rapidly. Just now, it was more than one person tall, but now it is about two people tall. Holding a huge axe and stepping on the earth, it seems that it can tear the sky and cut off the sun and the moon. In just a few breaths, Ye Feng raised the strength of Shura God to the double level of Shenwu. With only a piece of blood heart, the realm of Shura God soared several levels. Even now, Ye Feng doesn''t have to rely on Shura to kill his opponent. "Boom!" The Shura God raises Qiu Sha, and a momentum of destroying everything appears. This is the fifth form of the seven forms of killing the heaven. In the past, it was only the starting form, but now it has been able to deduce the fifth form completely. "Good, good!" Ye Feng said three good words in a row. There are killing swords in the body and killing heaven in the body. Each of them is no less powerful than Shenwu. Ye Feng''s confidence is greatly increased. This time, he didn''t expect to bring such a harvest. If the spirit of Shura was suppressed by force, the whole Inn would be destroyed. Familiar with the realm of Shura God, Ye Feng takes it back into his body, turns it into a pile of fog, and turns it into Shura essence and blood, lurking in Ye Feng''s body. "Boom!" At this time, from the next room, came a terrible momentum, with the help of Ye Feng''s pills, chopping dream smoothly broke through to the middle of Shenwu realm, the strength increased several times. In Shenwu realm, even a small change in the realm, there is a long way to go. It is very difficult to improve one step. "Long Jing, appear!" Ye Feng takes out the Dragon Crystal and plans to extract the Dragon Qi inside, so that he can improve his real dragon body. With a big breath, the Dragon gas is inhaled into Ye Feng''s body, and immediately turns into a torrent, which begins to impact Ye Feng''s body. "Click, click!" Ye Feng''s body actually appears a little crack. The Dragon Spirit in the Dragon Crystal is too huge and mellow. Ye Feng''s body has already been comparable to the divine martial arts realm, and he can''t suppress it immediately. "Put it down!" Ye Feng a big drink, a surge of pressure toward the Dragon Gas suppressed down, just formed the Dragon shadow instant was scattered. After the crackdown, Ye Feng began to refine and integrate dragon Qi into his whole body, striving to incarnate Jackie Chan as soon as possible and possess the body of a real dragon. Don''t look at this small amount of dragon Qi. It''s the crystallization of nature. I don''t know how many years it took to accumulate this little dragon Qi. Now it''s all absorbed by Ye Feng. In a short moment, Ye Feng refined a wisp of dragon Qi with the thickness of her hair, and her body soared to a level. Her whole body was shining with crystal light. Even if you look carefully, you can see Ye Feng''s veins, and Ye Feng''s body became transparent. All this has nothing to do with Ye Feng''s realm, because these things can''t break through the threshold of Shenwu realm. Ye Feng needs an opportunity, maybe an opportunity, to enter Shenwu realm. In a short period of time, Ye Feng''s body has risen to the double level of Shenwu. The Dragon Qi is getting rarer and rarer, and it soon shrinks by half. Ye Feng stops absorbing it, and his body has reached its limit. If he continues to ascend, it will be very detrimental to the future realm of ascension. The more powerful the body is, the more difficult it will be. "Qiu Sha, come out!" Ye Feng called, Qiu Sha flew out directly, turned into a bright light, floating in front of Ye Feng. "Dragon Qi added to the body!" All the rest of the Dragon Qi into Qiu Sha, all of a sudden, Qiu Sha sends out a dragon chant, turns into a real flying dragon, hovering in front of Ye Feng. "Very good, Qiu Sha is only one step away from Zhongpin Yuanqi. As long as you are looking for several materials, you can upgrade Qiu Sha to a higher level!" He is very satisfied with Qiu Sha''s improvement. Closing his eyes, Ye Feng continues to strengthen his body. Qiu Sha already has a sense of autonomy, so he doesn''t need Ye Feng to refine anything.A piece of dragon scale comes out on the body, and the Dragon Qi is still rampant in the body, trying to break free from the shackles. "High!" A clear sound of the Dragon chants from the inside of Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s body begins to change and turns into a dragon body. In the courtyard, the six women go up and down, and the five spirit array has begun to take shape. It is the power of the five elements that forms a cycle. As long as the array is not broken, it will never be exhausted! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Nearly one day, Ye Feng is crazy to improve his strength. Although the realm is still stuck in the peak of Xianwu realm, he even says that Ye Feng has already stepped into the half step of Shenwu realm with one foot. Even if it''s half step Shenwu, it''s not comparable to the real Shenwu realm. Only when you enter Shenwu realm, you can be regarded as leaping into the sky! "Spirit stone of the wind!" Ye Feng stands up, and a light spirit stone appears in his hand. It''s the spirit stone of the wind cut by Qian Qiong. Now Ye Feng gets it, which is just suitable for Ye Feng''s cultivation of misty fog. A light artistic conception appears, and Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappears in the same place. The whole person is like a breeze, shuttling back and forth in the room. It''s impossible to tell where Ye Feng''s body is, but only the virtual shadow can''t see his real body. "Is this the artistic conception of the wind?" Ye Feng feels that the whole person is silent in a certain artistic conception. He can''t tell the truth clearly. This is the profound meaning, the so-called profound meaning of wind. "Separate!" with the sound as like as two peas, the whole room appeared dozens of leafy maples, the same as it was, and it was completely distinguishable. Every breath was similar to the body. "Yes Dozens of personal figures are all together, which is the artistic conception of the wind. As soon as his body shakes, it is like a breeze blowing, and directly disappears in the same place. With the improvement of the spirit stone of the wind, Ye Feng''s body method and martial arts have reached an unprecedented height. In qinlizhongzhou, Ye Feng''s speed has been weakened a lot. Because of the law, the pressure around him limits his play. Now he understands the meaning of wind. In terms of speed, Ye Feng has not lost to some magical places. However, there is still a long way to realize the profound meaning of wind. The true meaning of wind is to integrate yourself into the breeze. The body does not look for the edge. As long as there is wind, it is Ye Feng. It''s getting dark. Ye Feng is completely silent in his cultivation. He doesn''t know that many people have gathered outside the inn, one by one. "Elder brother, are we still waiting? This boy can''t let him out safely because he has so many precious spirit stones." In a hidden room, there are three men around. If Ye Feng sees one of them, he must know him. When he gambles with Qian Qiong, the man is also there. Now he invites the other two people to lurk near Ye Feng''s Inn. "We''re waiting. The boy hasn''t left the inn yet. As soon as he leaves, we''ll do it!" The leading man is a double man of Shenwu. His strength is very good, which is not much different from chopping dream. "Once we start late, others will take the lead. Besides, there is qianqiong outside. Once qianqiong starts early, it''s very difficult for us to capture Lingshi." It seems that the man who spoke just now can''t wait. "Then you have to wait until dark to act, so as not to reveal your identity. At that time, it will cause other people to chase you!" Plot after plot emerged near the inn, an assassination against Ye Feng. "How are you doing? Have you found out the origin of this boy?" Thousand Qiong complexion is gloomy, looking at the man who comes back, this day time, all in inquire Ye Feng''s origin, seem to have little effect. "Elder martial brother Hui, this boy''s name is Ye Feng. I don''t know about the others. It seems that there is no such person in Qinli Zhongzhou. Even if there is one, it''s a nobody!" The man who came back found so many. As for the name, he found it from the inn registry. As for other information, he didn''t know anything. "I don''t care who he is, he must die tonight!" Qian Qiong''s face is ferocious. When she comes to Huicheng this time, she has suffered such a big loss. She has lost all her resources, learned to bark three times, and slapped herself three times in public. She has no face to go back to the Academy. In the other rooms, there are people talking in secret, all the topics are aimed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this, and is quietly improving his strength. "Crystal of the will, appear!" After understanding the mystery of the wind, Ye Feng takes out the crystal of the will and plans to rely on the crystal of the will to improve his perception. What is the most important thing for a person, of course, is the will. The stronger the will is, the higher the capital will be. If a person loses his will, it is like losing his soul and leaving only a body. The terrible will radiates from Ye Feng, and a trace of willpower is drawn out and integrated into Ye Feng''s soul. Maple Leaf scabbard, the whole face can be seen at any time. "The unity of man and sword, the unity of heaven and man!" This is Ye Feng''s state at this time. He has realized 70% of the sword''s meaning, his body has been strengthened by dragon Qi, and his body method has realized the meaning of wind. Now even his willpower has changed. Although the realm has not been improved, Ye Feng''s overall combat effectiveness can''t be compared when he just stepped into Zhongzhou. "This is the crystal of will. What is this boy doing? Do you want to refine the crystal of will?" Willpower is not limited by prohibition. Even if ye Feng arranges the supreme prohibition, the willpower can still permeate out. Some people have already felt the willpower."This boy is looking for death. Can he expect to improve his strength in this day?" Some people think that Ye Feng is in a hurry to jump over the wall. He tries to improve his strength by making use of this day. As long as it''s at night, it''s his time to die. So people think that Ye Feng can''t wait to do it. I don''t know that Ye Feng''s soul power is fused with the crystal of will at a very fast speed. Ye Feng''s soul power is growing rapidly, especially the yuan God, who has been blessed with willpower. The yuan God is improving rapidly, and will soon break through the double realm of Shenwu. Ye Feng stood in the same place, like a long gun, straight and straight. If it wasn''t for the prohibition, Ye Feng would probably take advantage of the wind to reach the sky, and his endless willpower would be absorbed by Ye Feng. "If I want to be higher than the sky, what about heaven and earth? I will step on it one day!" Ye Feng uttered a voice of pride. All these willpower were absorbed and assimilated by the will of the gods. What are the gods? The Lord of heaven, his will is the only one of the gods. A little crystal of will is just a stepping stone paved by Ye Feng. It is quickly decomposed by the will of the gods and integrated into Ye Feng''s body. It turns into a sonorous air, extremely sharp! Night! It''s coming quietly. In the yard, after a day''s running in, the six women finally evolved the five spirit array completely. Although they were not very skilled, they could barely use it. In the right room, chopping dream has completely stabilized the realm, the whole person looks more sharp, like a sword Kaifeng, want to drink blood. With one move, all the prohibitions disappear, and Ye Feng''s momentum converges. The whole person''s temperament has changed dramatically, especially the physical body, which has been blessed with dragon Qi. Even relying on the physical body, Ye Feng can kill one of the most powerful weapons. Push open the door, Ye Feng came to the yard, watching a few women practice all over the sweat, a burst of impatience, take out a few pieces of top quality spirit stone, supply them to recover, at this time cut dream also came. "Yes, more powerful than I thought!" Ye Feng felt the breath of chopping dream, and found that the breath of chopping dream was very strong. It seems that after the breakthrough, there was no malpractice, or even a matter of course. "Brother ye, I feel we are surrounded!" After the breakthrough of realm, the perception ability of chopping dream is quite powerful. In the dark night, he has smelled the smell of death, and even disdains to hide some murders, which is aimed at them. "Tonight, destined to be extraordinary, destined to be a night of killing!" Ye Feng knew at the moment when he came out that this night was not destined to be a peaceful night. Other people in the inn seem to have smelled the smell of uneasiness. Many people have already left here, and even the whole street is empty. It seems that they have discussed it for a long time. "Or that sentence, I will not die tonight. From then on, I will kill my dream, and this life will be yours!" There was a strong momentum from chopping dream, and he didn''t hide it at all. Since he wanted to fight, he simply let go. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, their brother and sister would have died in the mouth of tiger, monster and beast. Six women''s eyes are full of strong brilliance. Now they have five spirit array. With their current ability, they can control Shenwu triple. As long as they don''t encounter Shenwu quadruple, they won''t be in great danger. "Well, I don''t need your life, I need you to live safely, I still have a lot of things to help you, so you can''t die!" Ye Feng patted chopped dream shoulder, behind there are many things need to cut dream, Ye Feng of course will not let him die. A dialogue, let a few people set off the lofty sentiments, even the compassion of Xiaoling are infected, want to help Ye Feng share. "Well, let''s have a good fight tonight!" Chopping dream and drawing out the long sword, the fierce sword spirit is shining in the night. Fighting is the only way. "Come out!" Ye Feng''s voice is very soft, with the meaning of the wind, spread throughout the streets, almost everyone can hear. "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, three dark figures appeared, all masked and unwilling to show their true colors. "Are you here to kill me, too?" Looking at the three, Ye Feng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "If you don''t want to die, hand over the spirit stone, we''ll spare your life!" The middle-aged man made a hoarse voice, which had been processed, but he didn''t want anyone to recognize them. "Oh, you also appear in yushuangge during the day!" With a look of irony, Ye Feng obtained several rare spirit stones. Only a few dozen people in yushuangge knew about them. Now they are all here, and some even invited many experts. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" They are not willing to be wordy and intend to make a quick decision. There are still many people around. Once others succeed, it will not be worth the loss. "You are confident that you will kill me!" Ye Feng is still a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, did not put three people in the eye at all, but will look toward the courtyard outside."If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude. Kill me!" Three people wait impatiently, each draw out weapons, toward Ye Feng and others attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Around there are many people lurking not far away, three people do not want to delay too long, without hesitation, direct hand. "I''ll have one!" Chop dream body straight into, directly meet one person, the remaining two people toward Ye Feng, Lingshi on Ye Feng, only kill Ye Feng, can seize Lingshi. "Don''t be distracted, if you don''t meet Shenwu triple, don''t do it!" Ye Feng looks at a few women ready to move, at this time secretly sound, their five spirit array is the assassin''s mace, can''t easily display. The five men immediately fixed their bodies and formed a five angle position. This is the position of the five spirit array. They trapped them firmly in the middle and did not open the array. Once Ye Feng was in trouble, they would not hesitate to open the array. Two breeze, toward the left and right sides of maple leaf close, the sword in the dark night pan fish white light, a sword throat! "What a vicious move!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and a sense of killing appeared. His body was like a breeze, disappeared in the same place, and his two swords were all pierced into the air. "What a speed Two people are surprised, one is Shenwu Yizhong, one is Shenwu Erzhong, unexpectedly did not understand Ye Feng''s moving track. "Here I am!" Ye Feng''s body appears like a ghost behind one of the people in black, just like a god of death suddenly appears. "No!" The man was shocked. He shot forward and gave his back to his opponent. It was a suicide attempt. "It''s late!" The fist power appears, like a roaring dragon. It flies directly to the ground and shakes out with the figures. "Bang!" There was no clothes left. Just now, the complete man in black was smashed by Ye Feng and turned into countless pieces of meat, which was very cruel. "Ah The remaining one let out a cry, Ye Feng actually killed one person, the other was cut dream dead restrained. "I''ll kill you and avenge my third brother!" The three should be brothers. Now one of them died, and the other two attacked. The sword was like a rainstorm, sweeping towards Ye Feng. "No one can leave today!" Tonight is doomed to be the night of killing. Killing one person is just the beginning. Ye Feng''s killing spirit is rising, and the sword of killing appears in his hand. "Kill Sword light a sweep, black dress person''s head directly flew up, a sword kills people, short two moves, leaf Feng solves two people. The man in black who fought with chopping dream shivered. Ye Feng was so terrible that he killed his elder brother and his third brother in just two moves. How could this be possible. As soon as the sword shakes, he forces Zhanmeng back and wants to escape. Although Ye Feng looks like an immortal and martial state, his fighting power is as powerful as Shenwu. "Chop me!" All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and the sword of killing flew out. It turned into a giant sword and was cut down in the air. As soon as the man escaped for a few steps, he was divided into two parts by the sword of killing. He was killed completely, and even the Yuan Shen could not fly out. "Take it!" Hand a move, three storage rings appear, kill three people, Ye Feng with a few people toward the courtyard outside, came to the street. May feel a strong opportunity to kill, all shops have already closed, only a few stars in the sky, the shadow of Ye Feng and others. "Come out, if you don''t come out again, there''s no chance!" Ye Feng''s eyes swept around, and his voice was full of cold air. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Instant! More than a dozen shadows appeared on the street. They were all masked in black and didn''t want to be discovered. "Hand over the spirit stone, and you will not die!" Only one sentence, made their position clear, want to let Ye Feng hand over Lingshi, otherwise don''t want to leave here. "What if I don''t?" The sword of killing is still dripping with blood, with a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth, looking at more than a dozen people. "No, die!" Cold three words, in the dark night far out. "There are too many people who want me to die. I''m still standing here today, and so are you. If you want me to die, you have to be ready to be killed!" Ye Feng reaches for a move, and five girls fly out. Xiaoling is in the middle and encircles more than ten people. "What are you hesitating about? Why don''t you do it together?" Ye Feng looked to another place, there were several waves of people did not move, it seems to be waiting. The voice spread out, no message, Ye Feng mouth smile is more rich, it seems that all want to pick up ready-made cheap, hope to fight with these people, lose both sides. "There''s no match for silence!" The body is like a breeze. The body flies out like catkins. With the light of the sword, it almost covers ten people. "He''ll give it to me, and you''ll kill them all!" The man in black in the middle drinks fiercely and pours at Ye Feng himself. The rest pours at Liu NV and Zhan Meng.This is a big war, a war in Shenwu territory. The bluestones on the ground fly up one by one, and the buildings on both sides begin to collapse, unable to bear the pressure of more than ten people. "Set up Leng Bing drinks, and the five girls immediately arrange the array. In an instant, the scene changes. More than ten people seem to be trapped in a quicksand, but they can''t find each other. They chop their weapons at random. "No, it''s an array!" Some people realized that it was not good. They fell into the array and the siege was meaningless. "Death With the sword of killing swept away, the flesh and blood flew. "Poof!" Two men in black died under Ye Feng''s sword. Once the array came out, Ye Feng caught the chance, because the array is a natural barrier for Ye Feng, and the other side can''t hit him. Ye Feng can hunt and attack without fear! "Open it for me!" A strong momentum appeared, two Shenwu double shot, array appeared some loopholes, was caught by several people, toward Ye Feng mercilessly. "It''s no use. You''re all going to die today!" Ye Feng is still a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, hands seal, Shenmu emperor seal appears. "What''s the matter? My feet are bound!" "Jump!" Under the five spirit array, the bound man in black was blown away and died directly under the five spirit array. In a short moment, Ye Feng had already killed several people. "Withdraw!" Some people realize that it''s not good. Ye Feng has already made preparations. With the power of the array and his terrifying fighting power, Shenwu can''t threaten them at all. Besides, there is a chopping dream, and his strength is not weak at all. "If you want to go, when you come, you should think of the ending of tonight. There is no turning back on this road!" How could Ye Feng let them leave? This night is doomed to be the night of killing. Above the ground, the blood flows into a river, the blood makes a trickling sound, and a corpse falls down and dies under the sword of killing. "I don''t want to. I don''t want to play. Let me go!" Some people began to beg for mercy, watching a person fall down, the horror of the mood is spreading, some people are afraid, want to quit, escape here, because they found that Ye Feng is a devil, a complete devil. "Opportunity has been given to you, this road is your own choice!" When they appeared, Ye Feng advised them that if they want to kill, they must have the consciousness of being killed. This is the world of martial arts and cannibalism. Night! Silence, except for the sound of killing, the scream of death, it''s terrible silence. The sound of the sword waving is like the music played by the God of death. When the sword of killing appears, there will always be people dying under the blade of the sword of killing. "Drink blood sword, his sword is drinking blood!" Just now, there were more than a dozen people, but in the twinkling of an eye, there were only four or five left. Someone found that Ye Feng''s sword was drinking blood. The whole body blood essence of the person who was stabbed disappeared, even the law disappeared. "Weak human, it seems that I underestimated you. In such a short time, you have raised the sword of killing to such a level. It seems that the day of my awakening is getting closer and closer!" The soul of killing just awoke suddenly. It was stimulated by the blood and the law, which accelerated the recovery speed. Once the soul of killing wakes up, the sword of killing will be a magic sword. What is God? Only the divine world can have it. Once the divine sword comes out, all the world will submit to it! Ye Feng didn''t know that the sword of killing had begun to drink blood. These blood and rules were absorbed by the soul of killing, nourishing the sword of killing. With the constant absorption, the power of the sword of killing became more and more powerful. The body of the sword is more and more red, just like the blood flowing. It is very dazzling in the dark night. Holding the sword of killing and stepping on the earth, Ye Feng is like a god of killing and reaping fate. "Click!" Another man, unwilling to fall down, was killed by Ye Feng''s sword. Beheading dream, who follows Ye Feng, has long been numb. Ye Feng''s speed of killing people can be described as terrifying. The Shenwu realm is like wheat, which is harvested one by one by Ye Feng. Even his soul and rules are absorbed by Ye Feng. Fortunately, he and Ye Feng are friends. Night is getting deeper and deeper, gathering more and more people, but no one is willing to hand, quietly waiting around, watching Ye Feng kill one by one. "If you don''t, they will all die!" Although Ye Feng is killing people, his eyes have been staring at several places in the dark, and he feels that there are some strong breath. It is estimated that it is the double peak of Shenwu, and even the triple breath of Shenwu. "Don''t you want the spirit stone? If you don''t do it, we''ll all die!" It was four or five people just now, and now there are only two people left. They are still struggling to support, and they are also the two most powerful people in the end. Now they are facing Ye Feng with a sword, and they can only defend passively. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. This is Huicheng. You must die today!" Maple Leaf earthquake will be more than a dozen back to the shadow of a terrible momentum."Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs loudly, as if he has heard the funniest joke. "I''m arrogant. Can you be shameless? Have I provoked you? Have I killed your descendants? Or have I dug your ancestral grave? You''re waiting here at night for no reason, just for the only spirit stone on me. Can you be shameless?" What Ye Feng said made all the people present speechless. Ye Feng had no injustice or hatred against them. For the sake of resources, they assassinated Ye Feng late at night. Now they say Ye Feng is arrogant, which is a big joke. "Since you say I''m crazy, today I''ll let you know why I''m crazy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Ye Feng''s voice is full of pride, tell everyone, what is crazy, tell them tonight. "Presumptuous, how dare you call yourself crazy in front of us!" Some people are angry and completely angered by Ye Feng. In Huicheng, this is their territory. So many people were killed by Ye Feng tonight. As long as they are in Huicheng, they won''t stand by, unless those powerful people don''t want to get involved. "Guolao, can you see through this boy?" On the top of the wall in the distance, two figures stood on it, watching the killing below, as if they had already arrived. "I can''t see through!" Guolao is the old man who helps gamblers to testify in the daytime. Standing beside him is the fire elder of yushuangge. He doesn''t have the preparation to do it. He looks like he''s just watching. "What a terrible sword technique. It seems that it''s only for killing people!" The old man felt the killing spirit of Ye Feng, full of endless killing intention, this is the sword of killing, only for killing. More than ten people stand in a row and roll over to Ye Feng. More than a dozen of them are powerful. Even if ye Feng is powerful, he still feels great pressure in the face of more than a dozen of them. "Five Spirits array, open up!" Without hesitation, she opens the five spirits array, which makes room for Ye Feng. Xiaoling''s role is very important. Her angel magic can actually bless the array and make it unbreakable. "Angel magic, what''s the origin of these people, and why are there legendary Angel magic?" The old man frowned and watched Xiaoling perform Angel magic. He didn''t seem to understand that with Ye Feng''s talent, these people''s qualifications must come from a certain major department. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find any clues. This is almost an invincible battle. With the blessing of angel magic, the five female bodies are like fairies, shuttling back and forth, and the five spirit array becomes more and more skilled. "Angel wings!" From behind Ye Feng, suddenly stretched out a pair of wings, the body disappeared in place, coupled with the mystery of the wind, Ye Feng will speed up to the extreme. "Where''s the boy?" Although there is an array to restrain them, more than ten Shenwu duels are not decorations. Although the array has the function of restraining, it can''t kill them. "Does this boy understand the meaning of the wind? I can''t feel where he is!" More than ten people are very frustrated and rush towards Ye Feng. Now people even disappear. Who are they going to kill. "Want to kill me?" Ye Feng''s body is floating in the air, the mystery of the wind, the misty fog, the wings of the angel, Ye Feng shows all of them, and Shenwu duel can''t find his moving track at all. "Kill me!" See Ye Feng, without hesitation, toward Ye Feng kill, only a few people toward cut dream gallop. It''s time! At the beginning of a vigorous killing, the one who chopped dream was faced with the pursuit of three people, and the pressure was very big, so he quickly hung the lottery. "Hiss!" A soft white light appeared, shining on the body of chopping dream. This is angel magic. Chopping dream''s body instantly recovered, and even the lost vitality all recovered. Angel magic, angel blessing, and an invincible war. The five spirits array, the metal, wood, water, fire and earth, began to form a samsara. It was like a huge millstone hovering in the air. The pressure of more than a dozen people was increasing, because the five spirits array controlled by five women was more and more powerful. "Five elements blessing!" Ye Feng suddenly divided the elements of five elements into the array, and the power of the array suddenly increased. With the support of the elements of five elements, the five women suddenly rotated, drew out their weapons and began to fight with the man in black. "The killing begins at this moment!" Ye Feng''s body disappears again with a low and fierce drink. The mystery of the wind unfolds, and the sword of killing begins to reap life. "No!" Sword light flashed, a head flew up, even death do not know, Ye Feng how to appear in front of him, this is the mystery of the wind, as long as there is wind, there is Ye Feng''s shadow. "Separate!" Whew, whew!! Dozens of leafy as like as two peas, each of them was held in the field. More than a dozen people almost part of the body and phantom, as long as it is Ye Feng, all split. "Shura, it''s your turn to show up!" A huge Shura God appeared. When he appeared, there was a shaking on the ground, and Ye Feng''s body was flying towards the void with angel wings, and the bow of shooting the sun appeared in his hand. Ye Feng''s body now plus true yuan degree, you can enjoy the use of archery. "What''s this? It''s terrible!" At the moment when the God of cultivation appeared, someone made a frightening sound. The God of war of Shura was wearing armor, especially in its heart, a huge heart of blood appeared, continuously transmitting energy for the God of Shura. "Merciless!" Kill the sky seven slowly cast, from Shura God body cast out, more than ten times stronger than Ye Feng cast.Qiu Sha is huge. Only Shura God can exert it. The rolling dragon Qi oppresses them. "Not good!" Ye Feng''s noumenal realm is only the realm of immortal and martial arts, but his separation has reached the dual realm of divine and martial arts. Some people don''t understand why the separation realm is higher than noumenal realm. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Ye Feng''s yuan God had already broken through the double magic and martial arts, but the realm was still stuck in the immortal and martial arts realm, so it''s not surprising that Ye Feng reached the double magic and martial arts. "Boom!" When Qiu Sha fell, more than a dozen people were thrown out. The Shura God could rule all ethnic groups, including the human race. It was almost one against one hundred. Once the Shura God came out, who would fight against him. "Whew!" The sun arrow suddenly appeared without any sign. Just as the man in black stepped back, the sun arrow appeared quietly. "Bang!" A black shadow exploded out of thin air and was killed by a sun arrow. Shura God is in charge of fighting, Ye Feng is in charge of sneak attack, and the five spirit array of six women is in charge of containment. Everything is perfect. Ye Feng has already calculated every detail. "What a terrible fighting talent, what a terrible enemy. If he grows up, he must be a proud man!" The elder was deeply impressed by Ye Feng''s fighting power. No one had Ye Feng''s fighting experience and talent. He had calculated every detail. He knew they would besiege him for a long time. He immediately started the array and was controlled by Shura God. "Heartless!" Thura''s "bang bang!" The three bodies burst out of thin air and turned into pieces all over the sky, which damaged three people again. Without the control of four people, the five spirit array gradually showed its power and began to oppress their strength. "I beg you, don''t kill again!" Some people knelt down and began to beg for mercy. They didn''t want to die. They were just bewildered. They were brought here and watched one death after another. They were scared and horrified. They just wanted to leave here and didn''t want to see Ye Feng again. "It''s all late!" Ye Feng is not a ruthless person, but also not a weak person. Tonight is destined to be extraordinary and a night of killing. "You forced me. Even if I die, it won''t make you feel better!" Kneeling on the ground of the man''s eyes show scarlet color, looking at his body began to expand, actually choose to explode, want to die with Ye Feng. "You don''t have that qualification yet!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a sneer, and a strange lotus suddenly emerges from the ground. It directly engulfs him, sinks into the ground, and then makes a loud noise. The man''s body explodes in the ground. "This How can it be The remaining four panic, even the ability of self explosion are deprived by Ye Feng, this Ye Feng in the end how many secrets. Wood demon lotus, at this time, helped Ye Feng once and absorbed Tianyan wood. Ye Feng has evolved five touch arms, and the power of lotus is even more powerful. Even the double self explosion of Shenwu can''t hurt Ye Feng. "Old Huo, do we want to stop it for a while? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Huicheng Shenwu will suffer heavy casualties!" Guolao can''t see it any more. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid these people will die in Ye Feng''s hands. It''s definitely not a good thing for Huicheng. "These people should be damned. If they want to covet others, they have to weigh their own strength first. Besides, can we stop them with our ability? Fire elder side face toward the country elder to see one eye, in the eyes, can clearly see his eyes with a trace of startled color. "Do you mean that he still hasn''t used his mace?" Guolao was surprised that Ye Feng was able to kill Shenwu erchongjing now, which surprised them very much. If there were cards, it would be even more incredible. "It''s very possible that you can see that his willpower hasn''t appeared yet!" Fire old seems to see some clues, so far, Ye Feng has not used the power of will, just now they all felt Ye Feng absorb the crystal of will. "Jian Yi, you''re right. Up to now, he hasn''t used his real Jian Yi. It''s just a common sword technique!" Guolao seems to understand that the will can be integrated into the sword technique, and also into the sword technique. From beginning to end, Ye Feng has not released the power of the will. If Ye Feng integrates into the sword technique, he can understand the meaning of the sword. Four people, finally four people, tightly around, the body began to tremble, looking at Ye Feng, want to beg for mercy, but found unable to speak. Just now, someone asked for mercy, and finally died in Ye Feng''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Looking at the last four people, Shura God pressed them step by step. The powerful blood gas seemed to assimilate them. He wanted to turn them into blood demons and the same kind. No pity, no pity! "Injury type!" Qiu Sha raised it again, and the terrible injury appeared. It seemed that he attacked with emotion, which made the last four people feel hurt and forget to resist. "Die Ye Feng stood on the void, his bow flashing in his hand. Two more arrows flew out, and disappeared in the void. "Bang bang!" With two violent blasts, the two men''s bodies exploded out of thin air and died under the sun shooting arrow. In the end, the two people were scared, and they couldn''t care about their face. They crawled and rolled towards the distance, trying to escape from here. All this happened too fast. "I want to go!" How can Ye Feng let them go? Shura god suddenly atomizes. When they appear again, they have stopped their way, and Qiu Sha cuts them down. "Death A word jumped out of Qiu Sha''s mouth, and the huge axe seal fell at the speed of rolling. "Click!" One of them was split into two and was killed by Qiu. Yuan Shen uttered a shrill scream and died completely. "Five spirit array, suppress!" At this time, the power of the five spirit array burst out. The force of the five elements formed a five element millstone, which completely crushed the last one into powder. Just now, there were more than ten people in Shenwu realm, and now they are all dead. "Hiss!" From the open street, you can clearly hear a lot of cool sounds. The cold night wind blows, no one continues to appear, even Ye Feng can feel a lot of people disappear, only a few people are still hovering in place, seems to be waiting for something. Chopping dream has been following Ye Feng. At this time, he is shocked. Ye Feng''s means of killing and fighting talent are beyond his imagination. Is southern China stronger than Qin Lizhong? Ye Feng in the end is a what kind of evil, cut dream don''t know, at this time he just know, don''t with Ye Feng become enemy. "Qianqiong, when are you going to show up?" Angel wings constantly shaking, Ye Feng will look at a partial even building, showing cold eyes. "Step on Step on Step on... " There was a very regular sound. Five figures came out of the building, and Qian Qiong was walking in the front. "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you, so many Shenwu duels are dead in your hands, but today you still want to die!" Qian Qiong is the inner disciple of Shenwu Sanzhong. How can these earthen avalanches and tile dogs compare with each other? The Shenwu realm, even a small realm, is far from each other. Besides, Qian Qiong is Shenwu Sanzhong, a big realm. "I admire your self-confidence very much. In that case, we''d better fight alone. Only one person can leave here tonight!" Ye Feng''s body slowly falls down and plans to fight with Qian Qiong alone. "Brother ye, you''d better use the five spirit array to suppress it!" Although it''s a great chance for Fengjing to suppress his opponent''s attack, it''s a great chance for him to kill his opponent immediately. Several women are the same. I hope Ye Feng doesn''t be careless. Once the five spirit array starts, it will limit qianqiong''s play. Only then can Ye Feng have a chance to defeat his opponent. "I have my own discretion!" Ye Feng is still grateful, these people are for his good. "Boy, you are very kind. Since you want to fight with me alone, I promise you that only one party can leave here tonight. If you die, they will all die!" Thousand Qiong admire Ye Feng''s courage very much, put five spirit array don''t need, want to fight with him alone. "Each other, if you die, no one can leave alive tonight!" Reverse the original words, as long as one person died on both sides, it is estimated that the rest are funerary objects. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t use the five spirit array, it''s because there are still people around. Ye Feng has to consider for himself. Once in the battle, someone suddenly attacks, which is very bad for him. Besides, Ye Feng also wants to test his real strength. They stood in the middle of the street, the cold night wind blowing, creepy, terrible killing gas spreading, killing sword flashing scarlet light, as if to drink blood. "It''s a pity to use a good sword on people who shouldn''t use it!" Seeing Ye Feng''s long sword, qianqiong expresses her admiration, but thinks that this sword is not suitable for Ye Feng. "It''s a killing sword, of course it''s a good sword!" The sword of killing makes an excited cry. What is the sword? It is born for killing. "My sword, three feet and seven inches, is called Qianye sword. There are thousands of people who died under it. You are very lucky to be the soul of Qianye sword." Qianqiong draws out her own sword, which is also a good sword. It twinkles with cold light. From the edge of the sword, she can clearly feel the sharp edge of the sword.The two terrible swords are intended to diffuse. Qianqiong is worthy of being a disciple of Tianquan Academy. As soon as the meaning of a sword comes out, the momentum around her changes immediately. "Three points sword meaning!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He could understand the meaning of 30% sword. He was already a genius. "Seven Star Sword technique With the long sword moving, Qian Qiong''s sword moves towards Ye Feng, like a seven star step, blocking the big acupoints around Ye Feng, and rolling in with a terrible momentum. "That''s all!" Ye Feng sneers and looks at the rolling sword. The sword of killing sweeps like thousands of sword flowers, which is the starting style of the sword of silence. "There''s no match for silence!" It''s also three points sword meaning. It seems that Ye Feng''s sword meaning has a more indomitable momentum, which is the power of will. A lot of people actually went back and forth and gathered together to watch this great battle. Xianwujing vs. zhanshenwujing, and they were also the greatest swordsman genius. On Zhenyuan, qianqiong can''t suppress Ye Feng. On the meaning of sword, Ye Feng is more pure and sharp, full of indomitable momentum, enough to tear the sky. "Sonorous!" Two kinds of different swords collided together, and a skyward sword burst out like a torrent, which began to sweep the earth and wreak havoc all around. "Boom boom!" A large number of buildings around began to collapse. The buildings that were not shaken away left countless sword marks, which were all carved by the meaning of the sword. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Two people each back several steps, leaf maple expression calm, a move out, already feel through thousand Qiong bottom line. "So are the disciples of Tianquan academy!" Ye Feng sneered. Just now, in the sword competition, he was three points of the sword. He was obviously better than others. Qian Qiong''s arm was shaking. His will to kill just now had a great impact on him. "It''s just the first sword I''ll let you know!" Although qianqiong was shocked, her eyes were full of terrible killing intention, and her sword intention suddenly soared. "Four points sword meaning!" The meaning of the sword increased. It was hidden just now. "Do you think you are the only one hiding the meaning of the sword?" Ye Feng continues to sneer, five points sword idea appears, instantly over thousand Qiong, his sword idea is suppressed. "This..." Several men not far behind qianqiong show a trace of surprise. Ye Feng actually understands the meaning of Wufen sword. Qian Qiong''s face also changed. Ye Feng is also a Kendo genius, and he is far beyond him. What''s the origin of this boy. "Go back to me!" Feel the sharp sword, thousand Qiong''s sword suddenly soared, unexpectedly is also five points sword. It seems that the meaning of the five points sword is not very pure. It''s not long before I realized it. It''s not as powerful as Ye Feng. "I''ll let you die today!" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a trace of arc, with a faint smile, a sharp shot of the sword of killing, more violent sword meaning appeared, full of endless killing gas. "Six points sword meaning!" Qianqiong sword, which just came back, was mercilessly crushed by Ye Feng, almost in the way of destroying the withered and decaying, and was thrown back. "Poof!" In the face of Ye Feng''s terrible sword meaning, qianqiong gushes out a mouthful of blood, unable to resist Ye Feng''s six points sword meaning. "It''s said that if you continue to practice the sword, you may reach the realm of six points." It is the dream of many people to become a god of sword. Once they become a god of sword, they will have the chance to become a god of sword. Qian Qiong''s face is very ugly. He can''t raise his head because of the huge sword meaning. The sword meaning is full of air, and the cutting air hisses. But Ye Feng''s sword intention is still climbing, developing towards Qifen sword intention. Gradually, the oppression of sword intention makes qianqiong unable to resist, and Chiba sword is bent little by little. "Seven points sword meaning!" There was a cry of surprise from the whole street. Some people were shocked. It was not only a sword, but also a willpower. Qifen sword is a watershed. Countless people are stuck in this realm for life and can''t enter Qifen sword. It''s much easier to understand the seven point sword meaning, the eight point sword meaning and the nine point sword meaning, and even enter the micro realm. Qian Qiong is completely beaten. She enters the Tao with her sword. Now she is suppressed by Ye Feng''s sword intention. This is a naked shame. She is defeated by her most powerful martial arts. "Qian Qiong, today I''ll let you know what it means that there is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people. Let''s die!" The terrible seven point sword was like a flood. It almost solidified the space and rolled towards qianqiong. Sword light is just like the Milky way competition. It comes down from the distant galaxy and evolves into countless sword lights. "Seven stars twinkle!" Thousand Qiong body sends out a terrible breath, unexpectedly with burning essence blood as the price, want to resist leaf Feng''s seven points sword meaning.Only at this time did Chien Meng know where Ye Feng''s self-confidence came from. His seven point sword spirit was comparable to that of some disciples of the big sect. I''m afraid that any sect would want such a talent. Chien Meng even wondered if he wanted to introduce Ye Feng to Taiyi sect. "It''s useless. In front of Qifen Jianyi, everything is in vain. Let''s die!" Ye Feng''s face is expressionless, seven points sword meaning, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the ground is split inch by inch, even though the space law here is solid, still can''t bear Ye Feng''s seven points sword meaning. "I don''t believe it!" Qianqiong gives out a roar and shows a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. The price of burning blood essence is to knock down the realm. Even if qianqiong doesn''t die today, the realm will fall. Unfortunately, Ye Feng will not give him a chance, tonight, he will die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Seven points sword meaning, tearing the sky, merciless sword meaning began to crush, thousand Qiong''s body as if floating on a Wang sea, let the storm continue to attack. What kind of evil is this? In the face of Shenwu triple, the Xianwu realm is absolutely crushing. Besides the realm, Ye Feng''s fighting power is comparable to Shenwu triple. Especially his separation and sword intention, even the four strong men of Shenwu are very envious, and they want to have it for themselves. "I''m not willing to die. I''m a genius of Tianquan Academy. How could I die in your hands?" Thousand Qiong sends out the shrill roar, the heartless sword intention pierces his body, is cut into a wound, the blood crossflows. "Tonight is the end of you!" Like a torrent of sword, qianqiong''s body was completely submerged. When she recovered, everything disappeared. There was only the cold night wind and the upright figure standing in the same place. "It''s over?" It seems that some people still have a lot to say. How can it end so soon. "It''s over. Qianqiong is dead. She died thoroughly!" Some people feel sorry, some people are envious, some people are envious It''s a pity that a generation of genius just died. I envy Ye Feng for his powerful strength. I envy Ye Feng for his ability to kill Shenwu triple realm by relying on Xianwu realm. "Click!" The four men who were with Qian Qiong crushed their jade cards without hesitation, and a piece of information was sent back to the Academy. They knew that once Qian Qiong died, it was very difficult for them to leave here. The only way was to hope that the Academy could avenge them. "Give them to me!" Chopping dream rushes out for the first time. All four of them are in a magical martial state. It''s very easy for chopping dream to kill them. The light of the sword flickered for several times. Maybe the four were killed by Zhanmeng one by one because qianqiong was dead and had no fighting power. Night time passed quickly, in no one hands, Ye Feng eyes swept around, found that no one continued to appear. "Let''s go!" With all the people, Ye Feng''s shadow soon disappears in Huicheng, heading for the central area of Qinli Zhongzhou. On the desolate official road, Ye Feng''s several people are not in a hurry to move forward. After Huicheng''s affair, the brother and sister of Zhanmeng really send out an invitation, hoping that Ye Feng and they can join taiyizong. With Ye Feng''s qualification, he can enter the inner gate completely. From then on, he can enjoy rich resources. It''s too helpful for him, and it''s also convenient to walk in Qinli Zhongzhou. But for the time being, Ye Feng politely refused. Several women''s future, Ye Feng, had thought about it. It''s really not good. Let them join taiyizong and take care of them. Ye Feng is also more at ease. "Brother ye, in front of us is Wucheng. We are close to the edge of Qinli Zhongzhou. We can enter the core of Qinli Zhongzhou within a month." Even he was a disciple of taiyizong, he could not enter the central area of qinlizhongzhou, which had been occupied by several monsters. Only highly gifted talents could enter. As he continued to step into qinlizhongzhou, Ye Feng found that the more he reached the middle area, the stronger the law was, and the more pure the strength was. "This Wucheng city is different from Huicheng city. The traffic here is relatively developed. There are a lot of transmission arrays. As long as you want to go there and pay a certain spirit stone, you can directly transmit it." Chopping dream constantly explains for Ye Feng, because Shenwu trio is very hard to fly in Qinli Zhongzhou. Let alone Shenwu trio, it generally depends on transmission array for long distance. "There is Tianyin Pavilion in this city. Let''s go and get the information you want now!" This time passing by Wucheng, Ye Feng''s purpose is to go to Tianyin Pavilion, hoping to get information about his father. Tianyin Pavilion, as long as there are resources, they can find any information for you. Ye Feng doesn''t lack resources at all. That night, Ye Feng killed dozens of Shenwu realms, and the resources he obtained can be described as terror. It''s a pity that these resources can only be used in the Shenwu realm from the first to the second. They are not very useful to you. Ye Feng gives most of them to several girls, and even gets a lot of money for chopping dreams and snow. The biggest beneficiary is the small mouse. During this period, it seems that even Zhongpin Lingshi can''t satisfy its appetite and starts to eat Shangpin Lingshi. And its body has grown to the size of a calf. In just a few months, the mouse has grown at a very fast speed, its fur is more and more bright, and its whole body exudes the dignity of a monster. When you enter Wucheng, a strong wind of martial arts blows on your face. The martial arts here are more primitive. The streets and alleys are full of countless martial arts. Each of them is busy. Some mercenaries shuttle back and forth, looking at Ye Feng from time to time. Because ye Feng is followed by several women, they are all talented and attractive. In desperation, a few women did not want to be fussy. They took out their veils and covered their appearance, so as not to cause other people to peep. Although it covers their appearance, it can''t cover their temperament. Their exquisite figure is also very eye-catching. "Brother ye, there is Tianyin Pavilion ahead. Let''s go!"When you enter Wucheng, you hardly stop and go straight to Tianyin Pavilion. Nodded, Ye Feng also saw that the three characters of Tianyin pavilion are very eye-catching. This is a huge building. Many people enter it with their heads down and their faces covered. Some people enter it directly with their hats. It seems that they don''t want people to see through their true identity. "What are you going to do?" Ye Feng is about to enter and finds himself stopped. "We need information!" Chop dream to meet up, explain the purpose. "Do you know the rules?" That is to inquire about the news, the gatekeepers tone eased a little. "What rules?" Chopping dream seems not to know, just know Tianyin Pavilion peddler. Sell news. "Entry fee: 10000 fortune pills!" Several guards said slowly, if you want to enter the Tianyin Pavilion, you need 10000 Zaohua pills for the entrance fee alone. Chopping dream took out ten thousand from the ring and threw it into the other party''s hand, exactly ten thousand. "I mean ten thousand for one!" The guard weighed it over. The entrance fee is ten thousand for one person, not ten thousand altogether. "You..." Cut dream gas of complexion iron green, the other party actually in ridicule them. Because the guards of Tianyin pavilion are all in the dual realm of Shenwu at the first time. In front of these people, except for chopping dream, they are all in the primary realm of Shenwu. They are at the bottom of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. No wonder even the guards don''t look them in the eye. Chopped dream is about to attack, but Ye Feng pressed his shoulder, indicating that he did not attack, they are to inquire about the news, there is no need to stiffen the relationship. "Here is the 70000 nature pill. If you have the ability, take it by yourself!" There is a storage bag in Ye Feng''s hand. It''s very low-level and the space is relatively small. It''s better to put the storage ring in the palm of your hand and let several guards take it by themselves. One of the guards showed the color of ridicule and walked towards Ye Feng. Suddenly "Weng!" A huge breath appeared. The man was set in the same place, like a mountain pressing down on him. His body was out of control, a little bent, and he was about to kneel down. The other people''s faces changed greatly, and they came towards Ye Feng. Soon, their bodies were fixed in the same place, and they could not move. A terrible pressure pressed down on them, making them unable to move. The four people''s faces turned to the color of pig''s liver. They were suppressed by Ye Feng''s momentum. It was a shame. They tried to pull out their weapons one by one, but they couldn''t move. "If you have a distinguished guest coming, you will not leave!" Just at this time, a breeze, the momentum of Ye Feng''s gentle disintegration, four people''s body like a relief load, about to attack, found an old man appeared. "Welcome to Tianyin Pavilion. They are not sensible. I''ll make amends for them!" The old man was very polite and apologized to Ye Feng. Ye Feng looks at the old man in front of him and finds that he can''t see through. At least he is above Shenwu quadruple. "You''re welcome, sir. I don''t want to make trouble this time. I just want to get some information from your Pavilion!" Ye Feng tone is very gentle, just as if the incident is an episode. "In that case, please come in!" The old man''s eyes twinkled with a strange color and sent an invitation to Ye Feng. Throw the storage bag to the guards. Ye Feng and some girls walk into the Tianyin Pavilion and find that the Tianyin Pavilion is very strange. There is a round pool in the middle. There are four passages around the pool. I don''t know where to go. "Let''s have a rest, and we''ll have a special reception for you later!" The old man took Ye Feng and them into a living room and asked them to wait for a moment. After waiting for a cup of tea, a middle-aged man in his forties came in with a cold face and no expression. "Which of you is going to ask for information?" The man''s voice was cold. When he entered the living room, the temperature dropped suddenly. "Me Ye Feng stood up. "Please follow me, the others will sit here and wait!" The man didn''t talk too much nonsense. He turned around and walked out. "You wait for me here!" Ye Feng explained a, follow the middle-aged man to leave together, walk toward the direction of the middle pool. "What do you want to know, people, objects, places, or other things?" There are many kinds of inquiries, including people''s information, things''s information, places, and so on. "I want to know where a man is now!" If ye Feng wants to find someone, he should belong to the category of inquiring about people. "Please go to the right side!" The man made a gesture toward Ye Feng, letting him enter from the right side of the pool. But there was no door in front of him. Ye Feng frowned a little. He didn''t hesitate and crossed the pool.When he stepped into the right side of the pool, the situation in front of him changed immediately, and Ye Feng entered a dark passage. At the end of the passage, there is a separate room, without looking back, with a diameter toward the room. Entering the room, it was dark, only a small window, only the size of a slap. "What do you want to know?" From the other side of the window, came a cold voice, no feelings, mechanization asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The sound reverberated in the room, cold and mechanical, without a trace of emotion. "I want to know where a man is now!" Ye Feng takes out a portrait, just like his father ye Wu. Ye Feng has been ready for a long time. The portrait was handed over from the window. Ye Feng sat down. There was only one chair in the room. The room fell into a silence, and the sound of rope came from the other end of the window, as if a huge machine was running. The portrait Ye Feng took out was probably sent everywhere. All the well-informed of Tianyin Pavilion is that they have a huge information system. At the moment Ye Feng handed over the portrait, tens of thousands of copies had been copied, sent everywhere, and began to collect information. One by one, the news came back. At the other end of the window, a dark old man was already recording. Waiting for half an hour, the cold voice appeared again. "To inquire about this character, you need ten million fortune pills!" The information came back, but he didn''t tell Ye Feng directly. Instead, he negotiated the price first. If Ye Feng couldn''t afford it, the information would not tell Ye Feng. This is Tianyin Pavilion. It doesn''t recognize people, it only recognizes resources. "Yes!" Ye Feng takes out a storage ring, in which is placed a hundred million nature Dan. "You think about it, ten million for one question!" The old man decided for the last time that the average person can''t afford a piece of ten million fortune pills. No one is willing to go to Tianyin pavilion to ask for information. "Think about it!" Ye Feng was a little excited, and finally he could know some news about his father. "Excuse me!" The voice of the old man has eased a lot. Once the transaction is formed, the attitude towards Ye Feng has also changed. It is no longer cold. "Where is this man now! Is life in danger! " Ye Feng asked the first question, first of all to know where his father is now. Then I care about whether my father is in danger. "These are two problems, charging 20 million yuan for Zaohua Dan." Tianyin Pavilion doesn''t pay on credit. It pays resources first. When answering questions, it directly takes out 20 million of Zaohua pills. "People in the Tang family, there is no danger of life for the time being!" That''s two questions. "What does it mean that there is no danger of life for the time being? Where is the Tang family?" Ye Feng asked two questions in a row. After asking, Ye Feng directly took out 20 million of Zaohua pills. "For the time being, it''s up to him to have a crisis. As for the Tang family, you should be able to think of it." Maple Leaf seems to answer the question of ambiguity, let the Old Dan can be ambiguous. "Qin established the Tang family, one of the five great families in Zhongzhou?" Ye Feng seems to be talking to himself and asking. "This question is free. It''s really the Tang family, one of the five great families." This time, there was no charge, because in Zhongzhou, where the Tang family was the only one, there was no need to ask. "How can I find him?" Ye Feng took out ten million of the pills and continued to ask. "Hard, I can''t answer you this question, but I can show you a way!" The old man also can''t answer Ye Feng, can point Ye Feng. "Master, please give me some advice!" As long as you can find your father, Ye Feng can be desperate. "If you become a super strong man, you will have a chance to see him." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Ye Feng made a rude remark. What''s the point. Soon Ye Feng will be in the heart of anger to cover up, this day sound Pavilion is a vampire, constantly suck away his nature Dan. "Are you angry that I answered you that way?" The old man seemed to feel Ye Feng''s anger, and asked at this time. Ye Feng did not deny that he was really angry. "I don''t want you to die and want to see him if you have enough strength to find him with your current ability. You will not only die, but also affect him. Are you satisfied with my answer?" As soon as the old man''s voice changed, he was actually considering for Ye Feng. "Is there any other way?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath and throws away all the thoughts in his heart. He has only one faith and finds his father. "There is a way. I can customize one for you, but the resources are terrible. You should consider it first." "How much do you need?" Ye Feng has given up. Anyway, he still has hundreds of millions of nature elixirs, which should be enough. "Two hundred million nature pills!" The old man gave a figure, and Ye Feng took a breath. He plundered a lot of Shenwu territory and accumulated hundreds of millions of Zaohua pills. Now, he is absorbed 90% by Tianyin Pavilion. "Well, I promise you!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth and agreed to the request. As long as he could see his father, let alone 200 million yuan, even if it was 2 billion yuan, Ye Feng would find a way."You go back first, and there will be a special person to arrange your rest. After three days, we will work out a set of suitable methods for you to help you see him in the shortest time!" Take out 200 million nature Dan, Ye Feng left the room, back to the living room, has been arranged, everyone arranged a separate room. After three days, Ye Feng has nothing to do. In these three days, Ye Feng is constantly understanding the meaning of the sword. As the meaning of the sword becomes more and more profound, Ye Feng feels closer and closer to the Shenwu realm, only one layer of membrane is needed. The fourth day! A girl came to Ye Feng''s room. "Young master, please follow me!" Or the same place, Ye Feng directly across the pool, or the room, is still dark. "The method has been worked out, you have a look first!" From the small window, I handed over a copy of the animal volume, and the specific information was recorded on it. Take the scroll, with the help of weak light, the above font is still clear, to their realm, even if it is dark, also can''t block the line of sight. "If you join the Tang family, you will become an inner disciple within one year. If you join the inner family, you will have a chance to see your father." Ye Feng simply looked at it and made the whole plan clear. "Is this the plan you have designated?" Ye Feng will roll up the beast, it seems that some dissatisfaction, a year, Ye Feng do not want to wait. "This is the fastest plan and the safest plan. A year will soon pass, and whether you can reach this height depends on your nature. If you can''t get into your home, you have no chance." The old man seems to have thought that Ye Feng would have this question. "What is the identity of this man in the Tang family, and why is he so troublesome?" This is what Ye Feng is concerned about. The branches of the Tang family are all over Zhongzhou. What''s the relationship between his father and the Tang family? It''s so hard to see him. "The future heir of the Tang family!" It''s like a thunder in Ye Feng''s heart. When did his father become the successor of the Tang family, one of the five great families in Zhongzhou. "Now you know, with your current state, not to mention the Tang family, even if it is a branch, you can''t go in. Now that you have found our Tianyin Pavilion, we have a way to let you enter the Tang family branch. As for whether you can participate in the inner family competition a year later, it depends on your personal skills. We can''t help you." It turned out that this plan was to help Ye Feng join the Tang family. With the help of the once-in-a-decade neizong competition of the Tang family, he had the chance to join the family and, of course, to meet his father. "Is there no other way in the world?" Ye Feng pondered for a while, hoping to see his father as soon as possible. "There''s no other way. We can''t penetrate into the Tang family. We can only help you join the Tang branch." This is the truth. As one of the five aristocratic families, how can the inner family be easily penetrated? Will not all the family secrets be revealed. "OK, I''ll take the plan!" Since there is no other way, Ye Feng can only accept it. He hopes that after a year, he will take part in the Tang family competition and enter the family smoothly, so that he will have a chance to see his father. "This is a token. Take it well and find the fire City Tang family. As for the content, I have engraved it in the token. As long as you read it, you will know how to do it." From the window came a token, which was engraved with the character Ye. This is the token of Ye family. "Well, it''s up to you. Tianyin Pavilion can only help you so much!" The window closes and Ye Feng leaves the room and goes back to his residence. "Brother ye, are you clear about everything?" See Ye Feng back, chop dream can''t wait to ask. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s leave!" With a few people, he quickly left Tianyin Pavilion and found an inn, which covered the whole courtyard. There were prohibitions all around, and outsiders could not enter. This is the advantage of Qin''s establishment of Zhongzhou. The security is very good. Eight people gather together and all look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng takes out the token and goes in. Suddenly, countless information gets into Ye Feng''s mind. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng digested all the information and finally understood the plan made by Tianyin Pavilion. "How''s it going?" Several people asked Ye Feng. "This is an identity token. I need to join the Tang family and enter neizong within one year." Ye Feng narrated simply. It turns out that this token is an identity token. A famous woman of the Tang family married into the Ye family. Now the Ye family has been slaughtered by all her enemies. There is no one left. Ye Feng wants to take the place of one of the Ye family''s disciples and go to the Tang family. There are thousands of branches in the Tang family, and there are more than ten million married women. Many families are related to the Tang family, and it''s normal to be exterminated. After all, it''s not the direct line of the Tang family, it''s just a branch."Brother ye, do you want to join the Tang family?" Looking at Ye Feng still hesitating, chopping dream asked at this time. Several women are also with the color of concern, know what Ye Feng is thinking. "Brother ye, are you worried about us?" Leng Bing asks Ye Feng at this time. Several girls stand up and stand beside Ye Feng. A language says the worry in Ye Feng''s heart, oneself a person can enter Tang family, but they how to do, don''t care, plan inside, don''t have their identity. Even if it is a branch of the Tang family, outsiders are not allowed to enter. If Ye Feng can enter, Tianyin pavilion has made all the preparations, and even the people to be connected are arranged seamlessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Tang family! As one of the five aristocratic families in Qinli Zhongzhou, it has rich heritage and has been handed down for nearly ten thousand years. Its branches have already spread all over Qinli Zhongzhou. Not everyone can enter the Tang family. There is only one way for the disciples of many branches to join the family. It is a once-in-a-decade competition in the family to select talents from each branch and join the family. Ye Feng''s current task is to find a way to enter the Tang family branch, strive for a good place, represent the branch to participate in the competition of the inner family, join the inner family, and of course have a chance to meet his father. This plan cost Ye Feng 200 million yuan, which is equivalent to a semi immortal weapon. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to give up like this, but what about several women. "Brother ye, we taiyizong have a women''s peak. My sister is on this peak. They are all women. With their qualifications and our introduction, it should not be difficult to join taiyizong. In the future, they will have a place to settle down and have excellent cultivation resources. Although they are now in a magical state, if they don''t continue to move forward, they will be easily washed out "I''m going to die." Chop dream owe Ye Feng a favor, always want to return, at this time or take the initiative to invite them to join taiyizong. Ye Feng hesitated, and they get along for a long time, of course, do not want to be so separated, a few women have not, of course, do not want to be separated from Ye Feng. When they know that Ye Feng has more important things to do, they know that they can''t stop Ye Feng. If they stop him, it will make Ye Feng feel uneasy all his life. "Brother Zhan, as you said, we will join taiyizong together!" Lengbing makes her own decision and agrees to the request of chopping dream. Her daughters nod their heads and are willing to join taiyizong. Ye Feng with the color of guilt, in the women''s face shot a glance. "Brother ye, you don''t have any psychological burden. Our separation is only temporary. After a year, I hope you can pick us up in person." Lengbing has been more mature after more than a year, and so have her daughters. She has been honed for a year. She is no longer a girl who has just been in love. She has a more mature atmosphere. "That''s right. One year is a blink of an eye. As long as we practice quietly, one year is not very long!" Qi Rumei also stands up at this time, hoping that Ye Feng can go to the Tang family and find her father as soon as possible. If ye Feng can''t find his father, as Ye Feng''s woman, they are also uneasy. They will not stop Ye Feng. "Once the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win the world. If the two feelings last for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening. " Ye Feng holds several girls in his arms and reads a poem from a previous life. If the two feelings are long, how can they be in front of him? A year will soon pass. Several girls began to sob. When they heard the poem, they hugged each other more tightly. Xiaoling, in particular, said very little. Her big eyes flickered as if she were saying this. Chopping dream and chopping snow stand on one side, also infected by their emotions, can''t help but turn his head, quietly hide his face. "Well, I will personally send you to taiyizong. I''m going to the Tang family in Huocheng." They are not going to be alone on their own way. Simply clean up, under the leadership of chopped dream, leave Wucheng, enter the transmission array, directly back to taiyizong. Taiyizong is also one of the ten major sects. It is as well-known as the Tang family. It has hundreds of thousands of disciples all over the country. It can be divided into four levels: outer sect, inner sect, elite sect and zhenzhuan sect. Shenwu primary school is basically an outside school disciple. If you want to become an inside school disciple, you have to break through to the middle of Shenwu secondary school. Now Zhanmeng has successfully broken through to Shenwu secondary school. After you go back, you can be promoted to the inside school, and your status will be elevated, which is convenient for you to take care of them. After more than ten days of driving through several transmission arrays, a group of talents entered the taiyizong area. The continuous mountains, rich aura, all kinds of towering trees and huge buildings built a grand gate, which is taiyizong. When Ye Feng saw the outline of taiyizong, he was also deeply shocked. This is one of the ten major schools in Qinli Zhongzhou. Compared with him, Tianling college is not as big as other people''s mountain. All kinds of fairy birds are flying in the air, and all kinds of Linggu elixirs are competing for enchantment. If ye Feng didn''t have something important to do, he would like to stay in taiyizong''s quiet cultivation. This cultivation environment can make him quickly improve his realm. A few women had some melancholy in their hearts. They separated from Ye Feng and felt very uncomfortable. When they saw Tai Yi Zong, they felt much better. It was also a kind of fate to cultivate here. "Come on, let''s go into the mountain gate!" Back to taiyizong, Zhanmeng is the master. He takes Ye Feng and other people to go deep into the gate of taiyizong. After walking through countless steps, he can see the real face of taiyizong. "Only the disciples can enter the inner world." In the middle area, the aura flickers and various ribbons dance. This is not a real ribbon, but a halo formed by the liquefaction of aura under the sun. "What a holy land of cultivation!" The girls all smile excitedly. They wish they would join taiyizong now and enjoy this kind of practice. If they practice here for one day, they will not only practice in southern China for one month."I''ll take some of you to register. You''ve saved our lives. I''ll tell zongmen the truth. They''ll give priority to it." Through a flat step, there are pedestrians on the road, because it is early in the morning, there are few pedestrians on the road. "Yingfeng Pavilion!" The three characters were plated with a layer of golden light. Under the sunlight, they glittered. This is the place where taiyizong was responsible for registration. Generally, in addition to the once-in-three-year apprenticeship, another way to join taiyizong is to find out the inside information through the introduction of the sect''s disciples. If you are not a spy or a villain, you can also join taiyizong. Enter the Yingfeng Pavilion, come to the place responsible for registration, chop dream will be saved by Ye Feng and others, as well as their history one by one, finally hope that the clan can accept them as disciples. However, a cup of tea time, there are three old people come out, looking at a few people Ye Feng. "Which of you is going to join taiyizong." One of them asked Ye Feng and others. "A few of us!" Several women have come forward, only Ye Feng did not move. "We already know your details. Since you have a life-saving grace for our taiyizong disciples, we should give priority to it. But our taiyizong sect has strict rules. There are too many five of you. We only need three of you. You can choose for yourself. Who is willing to stay?" The old man said, several women looked at each other, and finally looked at Ye Feng. "Elder, the five of them have saved our brothers and sisters'' lives. Can''t the clan keep all of them? Besides, their qualifications are the best choice." Chop dream don''t understand, stand up at this time. "I''ll recruit disciples, or you''re in charge. Get out of my way." The elder was angry. He was an elder and was refuted by one of his disciples. He was very embarrassed. Chop dream to talk, but Ye Feng stopped. "Since taiyizong only recruited three people, we will give up." Ye Feng directly refuses to separate from several women. Ye Feng is very upset. If they are separated, ye Fengning can think of other ways. "Brother ye..." "Brother Zhan, I understand your kindness. In that case, let''s leave. It''s a communication sign. See you later!" After that, Ye Feng turns around and takes a few girls to leave. Looking at a few people to leave, cut dream ruthless stare one eye three elders, soon followed Ye Feng. "Brother ye, don''t you think about it? I''ll arrange three people first. I''m trying to figure out a way for the other two. I can''t arrange it outside the mountain gate first. After a while, I''ll introduce you." If ye Feng leaves like this, it will be hard for her to feel at ease all her life. "Brother Zhan, you don''t have to say it. I know your kindness, but I can''t let them continue to separate." Ye Feng is also helpless, really can not, can only give up to the Tang family, Ye Feng to think of other ways. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge roar came from the mountain in front of us, which made many people''s eardrums ache. "No, the animal peak is in turmoil. It seems that there are demonized animals!" Chopping dream realized that it was not good. Taiyizong had a beast peak, which specially raised all kinds of monsters. As long as there were enough resources, they could exchange for a mount. Monsters can also practice and even evolve. If they fail, they will easily lead to demonization, also known as evolution failure, which will lead to emotional disintegration and chaos. It''s time! Ye Feng can clearly see that there are hundreds of monsters running out of the mountain, intending to escape here. Monsters also have intelligence. Of course, they don''t want to be enslaved. At this time, they have a chance to escape and leave taiyizong. It''s only a few breaths. Some disciples have come here to stop the monsters from running away. Unfortunately, these monsters are not weak at all. As long as they are not signed the pledge of servitude, they will ignore the humans who are stopped. Some huge monsters rushed to the front, and some buildings could not stop them. There was a violent roar, and the buildings collapsed. "Let''s get out of here!" Chopping dream was shocked. They were just standing at the exit of the mountain gate, and the monster came straight here. If they were attacked by the monster, they could hardly resist the impact of the monster with their state. But when they react, it''s too late. The speed of monsters is very fast. In addition, there are huge monsters to open the way. But in the blink of an eye, a group of monsters appear in front of Ye Feng. In the front, there are some monsters who are very angry and have scarlet eyes. They are just the ones who are in a broken mood. They directly break the mountain prohibition and lead countless monsters to escape from the animal peak. When the monster was about to escape from the mountain gate, some elders of taiyizong found that they went out one after another and made a rapid progress towards the outside of the mountain gate. With another breathing time, the monster can break through the mountain gate and enter the endless mountains. It is almost impossible to catch them."What should we do? Are we all going to die under the trample of monsters?" Chopping snow just came back to zongmen, but such a thing happened. There was a trace of fear in her eyes, and no one wanted to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Looking at the monsters have stepped on, a restless mood appears, this is the spread of the mood of death, in the face of such a terrible monster, even Ye Feng is helpless. The weakest of these monsters are all about Shenwu. The first few monsters running in front of them even have the smell of Shenwu triple. There are so many monsters that even Shenwu quintuple is hard to control. The elders who came here at a high speed, but they were not so powerful that they did not dare to get close to them to avoid being affected by the monster. They could only watch the monster rush towards the exit. Unless there is a powerful hand to reach the six level master of Shenwu, it is impossible to suppress the beast tide. However, the whole taiyizong of Shenwu Liuzhong was only a few people. They were closed all the year round and didn''t care about the world. At this time, even if they were shocked, it was too late. Chopping dream also didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Raising monster is an essential part of every sect. Flying requires great vitality support. As a mount, monster saves energy consumption. Besides, having a contract beast can also increase combat effectiveness. There must be something wrong with the beast peak. Otherwise, it would be too late to save it. Seeing that the monster is about to come, Ye Feng is ready to sacrifice the nine prison magic tripod and take everyone into the magic tripod. In this way, Ye Feng will not reveal the secret of the nine prison magic tripod. "Whoosh!" Xiaoling''s body suddenly flew up, and her wings spread out in the air behind her, sending out a soft light from her body, which is the light of angels. It''s too late for people to stop it. "Xiao Ling, what are you doing?" Ye Feng roars, hoping that Xiaoling will step back quickly. She is just an elf. She practices magic and is not good at fighting. "Brother ye, my angel magic can calm down the anger, should be able to calm down the anger in the heart of the monster, let them quiet down." The angel will wash the beast''s soul with a magic wand. This scene was seen by all the disciples and elders who came to stop. No one thought of it. Looking at Xiaoling''s weak body, she stood in front of the monster. In the blink of an eye, the monster can rush over. If Xiaoling doesn''t avoid it, she will be trampled by the monster. Ye Feng and others, desperate, rushed up in an instant, if Xiaoling can''t stop the monster, Ye Feng will never let her die. At this time, strange things happened. After being illuminated by the white light, those monsters became extremely docile, like docile kittens, one by one began to lie down and kneel down in front of Xiaoling. Ye Feng just rushed to the front, ready to move at any time, sudden change, let Ye Feng is also a Leng, Xiaoling Angel magic has such a big role, can defuse anger. "How could it be? Who is this little girl? How could she stop the violence of the monster?" More and more people came to watch, whether they were inner disciples or outer disciples, or even elite disciples, and dozens of elders came after hearing the news. The eyes of all the people gathered on Xiaoling and Ye Feng and found that they were not wearing taiyizong''s clothes, that is to say, they were not taiyizong''s people. "Chopping dream, who are these people?" From the void, an old man came down. He was the outer door elder who was responsible for chopping dreams. "Elder Qi, these are all my friends. They are very kind to our brother and sister..." The elder of chameng Dynasty gives a fist to introduce the identity of Ye Feng and others. Other elders fall one after another, including the three elders of Yingfeng Pavilion. At this time, they see that the eyes of several people have obviously changed. "Thank you for your help, so as to avoid our taiyizong being attacked by monsters. Please come with us!" Several elders were very polite. Although this time, the impact of monsters did not cause much damage, if all these monsters fled, it would be a huge loss for taiyizong. The resources spent on feeding these monsters every day were terrible. Just as he was talking, all the trainers came, took out his pet bag and took these monsters back one after another. "Please Ye Feng and others were invited into taiyizong, into the reception hall, enjoy the highest level of treatment. "The Deputy Lord is here!" Just as he sat down, the deputy leader of taiyizong came soon. Several elder generals simply said what happened just now. It seems that the Deputy patriarch Chao Ye Feng and others. There are three deputy masters in taiyizong. His name is helande. He is about forty years old. His breath is very obscure. Ye Feng can''t feel it. He is supposed to be in Shenwu wuchong. "I''ve seen the Deputy Lord!" Chopping dream and chopping snow are flattered. They are all disciples from outside. Where do they usually see the Deputy patriarch? Today they can see him. They immediately salute respectfully. "No gift!" He Lan was very polite, indicating that you are welcome."What''s the matter with the chaos of animal peak?" He Lan had to ask why such things happened in the animal peak first, so as not to have similar things happen in the future. "It has been found out that a phantom animal failed in its evolution. It cast magic and confused an animal trainer. It made him open some prohibitions and led to the demons fleeing one after another." It was a phantom animal that caused the animal tide. He used magic to confuse a trainer. "Yes Helan nodded. "I heard that you want to join our taiyizong." Helan had to ask Ye Feng at this time. It seems that he already knew their intention. "Back to the Lord, five of them want to join our taiyizong." Chopping dream begins to introduce lengbing and other five people. "Since we are the introduction of the disciples of our sect and have the grace of saving lives for them, we should thank you for helping our sect to resolve a tide of beasts. Let alone join our sect, we Taiyi sect will agree to other requirements." He Lan was very polite, and his divine sense had shot them for a long time, and found that their qualifications were very good, and there were almost no impurities in their bodies. "Thank you, master!" Beheading the dream, he bowed as if he had been admitted to the family. "Thank you, deputy Lord!" Ye Feng led several women to stand up, also gave a gift, is grateful. "Come on, take them to the initiation ceremony immediately!" Helan had to give an order, and immediately someone began to make arrangements. "Come with me, please An elder wants to take five girls to leave here. He is already an authentic disciple of Taiyi sect. "Go Looking at a few women reluctantly, Ye Feng gently said a word. In her reluctant eyes, the five women left the hall, and even Zhanmeng and zhanxue left, leaving only the Deputy patriarch Ye Feng and the two elders. "Why don''t you join taiyizong?" Helan had to look at Ye Feng with smiling eyes, and wanted to see through Ye Feng. "I have something important to do. It''s not convenient for me, so I can''t join taiyizong." Ye Feng answered very simply. Helande seemed to have guessed that Ye Feng would answer like this, but he didn''t care. He then asked: "I heard that you are from southern China." It seems that maple has told the Deputy master ye Laimeng. "Yes, I do come from southern China." Ye Feng did not hide, and there is no need to hide. "If you are willing to join our taiyizong, I can make an exception to make you an inner disciple and enjoy the treatment of an elite disciple. What do you think?" Helan said with a smile, even the two elders on one side were slightly moved. "I''m joking. I''m just a mole ant in Xianwu kingdom. I can''t bear the love of the Lord." Ye Feng gave a wry smile and politely refused. The temptation was too strong. He became an inner disciple and enjoyed the treatment of an elite disciple. Few people were willing to refuse. "It seems that I''m the one who killed the evil spirit in the inner world." Helan was still smiling, did not give Ye Feng any pressure. "Just a fluke." Ye Feng is still prevaricating. "Since you don''t want to join taiyizong, I don''t want to force you. As long as you are willing to join one day, taiyizong will always welcome you. As for them, I promise that as long as they are within the scope of the clan, I guarantee their safety." Helande did not continue to entangle in this matter, changed the topic. "Thank you, master." Ye Feng stood up and said gratefully. This is what Ye Feng wants to hear. They chatted a lot again. Many of them were asked by He Lan. Ye Feng was answering. As for the core question, Ye Feng didn''t answer. He didn''t know what happened to his father except for a few girls. Especially when Ye Feng learned that his father was the successor of the future master of the Tang family, he was even more careful and didn''t dare to reveal it. He just arranged to come to qinlizhongzhou to find the peak of martial arts. As for the rest, he just passed by. Helande also didn''t study deeply, everyone has their own secret, since Ye Feng refused to join taiyizong, helande can only express regret. "It''s getting late. The younger generation will leave, and they will be taken care of by the labor masters." Ye Feng stood up and offered his resignation. By the way, he said politely. "Don''t worry!" He Lan De also stood up and personally sent Ye Feng out of the mountain gate. The two Zhang Lai behind him didn''t speak. Looking at Ye Feng''s shadow disappearing slowly, He Lan turned around. "Master, why do you want to be so polite to a younger generation? Besides, it''s still mole ants in xianwujing. Even if he saves his disciples, it''s not as polite as the master."Until this time, the two elders behind finally couldn''t help asking. "Have you ever heard of heaven and man?" He Lan had to restore his smiling eyes and asked the two elders behind him. "I don''t know!" Neither elder seems to know. "The birth of heaven and earth is called the phase of heaven and man!" Helan did not continue to say, with meaningful eyes, looking at the direction of the disappearance of Ye Feng. "You mean he was born of heaven and earth?" The two elders spoke in shock. "It''s a pity that the emperor of the first generation passed by our taiyizong on the wrong shoulder!" Helan got a sigh, with a helpless tone. "Why didn''t the patriarch force him to stay and join our taiyizong?" Looking at the tone of the Lord''s sigh, the two elders still didn''t understand. "If he wants to stay, he will naturally stay. If I force him, I will not be able to keep him. This is heaven and man. Heaven and earth can not restrain him, let alone human beings." He Lan De did not continue to say, turned around, quickly disappeared, leaving two dazed elders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 It has been more than ten days since Ye Feng left taiyizong. There was no change in the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. Mercenaries continued to take over tasks in the hope of exchanging more resources. Killing and stealing happened every day, and the major departments were fighting secretly for resources. Fire city! Ten days later, Ye Feng shuttled through more than ten teleportation arrays and finally saw the shadow of the city of fire. The big city seems to be built on the top of the flame mountain. The temperature here is very fierce. It seems that the name of the fire city is not without reason. Looking at the city stretching for thousands of miles, Ye Feng also sighs. It''s not too much to call it a city, even a country. A small city is bigger than an ordinary country. The influence here is very complicated. The Tang family has branches here. At that time, someone left the Tang family''s home, and spread branches and leaves here, and propagated from generation to generation. Every year, some people leave their homes, while others join them. This is a very contradictory problem. Only by joining the inner family can we enjoy better cultivation resources and enter the legendary realm. Therefore, these branch disciples should join the inner family at all costs. Every year, another group of people will be eliminated from their families. They have no bright future. They don''t want to consume resources. They can only leave and go out to cultivate their children for the Tang family. They will be sent to their families once every ten years and live forever. It is the way that the talents of the Qin family are constantly eliminated in the Tang Dynasty, which ensures that the talents of the Qin family will not be absorbed. However, in recent years, there seems to be some problems in the Tang family. There is a dispute in the Tang family for the successor of the future family leader. As a result, the family is no longer single-minded, and the family is facing the danger of separation. Once the inner family is separated, the inside information will no longer exist, so the Tang family has been struggling in recent years. In addition, the head of the Tang family has been seriously injured and has been reluctant to choose his successor, which has led to various opinions from the outside world. Some people speculate that the Tang family is already a mess of loose sand, while others say that the Tang family is smoking. How can it be so lonely. When you enter the city of fire, you will be filled with a strong air of warrior. It is crisscrossed here, with streets extending out. Many warrior shuttles back and forth. There are many auction houses, shops and Colosseum on both sides. Ye Feng''s destination is the Tang family, which is located in the east of Huocheng, occupying a large area. In Huocheng, the Tang family is not the largest, and several families are also among them. Among them, Mo family, Yu family, Zhong family and LAN family all have branches here. Although some families are inferior to Tang family, they are not weaker or even stronger than Tang family. There are also some powerful clans, which have their own entrances outside to facilitate the management of some areas, and even secretly collect talented disciples. Therefore, the competition between Qin and Zhongzhou is very fierce. Because the law of fire city is very strong, and the flight is forbidden in the air, Ye Feng can only walk. It took him a long time to see the shadow of the Tang family. According to the introduction in the plan, Ye Feng wants to find a person named Tang Yi in the Tang family. He arranges himself to enter the Tang family. After his family is destroyed, he is chased and killed by his enemies. Finally, he goes to the Tang family and becomes an ordinary disciple of the Tang family. Starting from the bottom, he strives to attract the attention of the Tang family. In the plan, although Ye Feng doesn''t have the surname of Tang, he also has the blood of Tang family. It''s a Tang family woman who married into Ye''s family, so it''s not too much to call him a Tang family disciple. It''s just that there is a certain gap between Ye Feng and the real Tang family disciples, and the treatment is definitely different. For this, Ye Feng has long thought about it. He just wanted to get the chance to participate in the competition at home. He didn''t intend to get the support of the Tang family. He can get the resources himself, and there is no shortage for the time being. Crush already ready jade, crush, Ye Feng stay in place, wait for a tea time, a 40 or so man toward Ye Feng. "You are Ye Feng?" The middle-aged man looked around and found that there was no one around. He asked in a low voice. "I am Ye Feng!" Ye Feng replied. "Follow me, please!" It was Tang Yi who received Ye Feng. At this time, he brought Ye Feng into a remote house. The two men''s divine sense shot one punch at each other, and there was no one around, so they were relieved. "You know the plan!" Tang Yi asked in a low voice. "I know." It''s basically to sneak into the Tang family and become an outside disciple. With the help of the selection of the Tang family''s disciples half a year later, you can become famous at one stroke. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to participate in the internal competition. "Now that you know, I''ll stop talking nonsense and make a long story short." Tang Yi should not delay too long to avoid being suspected. "This is a token for an outside disciple. Take it first. I''ll take you into the Tang family later and get you some clothes. In a yard, you can practice in peace for half a year. Don''t worry. Do you understand?" Tang Yi takes out a disciple token, on which Ye Feng has been engraved. Ye Feng nodded, all this he has long understood clearly, do not continue to understand."Well, now that you know all about it, I won''t waste too much time. This is a map, which records almost all the areas of the Tang family in detail. You can''t go to the places marked in red. Don''t ask why. As you are now, if you step into the red area, you will die!" Tang Yi said the last dead word very seriously. It seems that these red areas are some forbidden areas, or the level is not enough to enter. Ye Feng throws the map into the storage ring, waiting for a moment to observe carefully. "Well, now come with me. After entering the Tang family, we will be strangers. From then on, we will never see each other again. Even if we meet, we will be strangers. Everything will depend on you." Tang Yi said solemnly. Ye Feng still nods. He really has to rely on himself in the future. It''s the end of his duty that Tianyin Pavilion can help him. Ye Feng only now knows that the 200 million nature elixir is worth it. "Let''s leave here and enter the Tang family now!" They left the house and headed for the Tang family, but it was not the front door, but the back door. There were few guards here. There were only two guards. Tang Yi seemed to know each other. After a greeting, he went in. "Remember, when you see people, you must keep your head down, especially when you see the inner disciples. You are not allowed to look at each other in the eye, so as not to cause death." Tang Yi was still worried and asked. After entering the Tang family, Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately spreads out. He finds that the Tang family covers an area of thousands of miles. The huge Tang family is like a big city, in which numerous buildings occupy several areas. It seems that those red areas belong to the core of the family. "The front is the family hall, which mainly serves for the new disciples. You can exchange things in the family hall in the future, which is similar to some sect merit and virtue halls." Every family has its own family hall, which is the place where disciples usually exchange resources, and the Tang family is no exception. Entering the family hall, he was also an old man. Squinting, he saw Ye Feng come in and looked up and down. "This is for you!" Tang Yi immediately went up and stuffed a package into the old man''s hand. He didn''t know what was inside. "Come on, what''s the matter!" The old man in charge of the family hall threw the package into the storage ring and asked slowly. "Elder Qi, it''s like this. His family has been exterminated, and the whole family has died. He is the only one left. Now he''s gone to our Tang family, and he also has the blood of our family in his body." Tang Yi said calmly. "Oh, is it the Ye family not long ago?" The old man of the family hall opens his eyes and shoots a glance at Ye Feng''s face to see clearly. "Yes, the Ye family''s mother is a member of our Tang family, so he also has the blood of our Tang family in his body." Tang Yi continued. "You mean to take him in?" The old man looks at Tang Yi. "Please take pity on the child. Now he is still avoiding the pursuit of his enemies. If we don''t care about the Tang family, it would be a disgrace to the reputation of the Tang family." Tang Yi says that Ye Feng is pitiful, which can win the sympathy of the old man. "Recently, the family has taken in a lot of disciples who have come to the Tang family. They have found that there are several groups of fish eyes mixed with pearls. Some people deliberately sneak into our Tang family, so the master ordered that all the people with different surnames come in and have blood test. If there is blood in our Tang family, they will take it in naturally. If not, hum!" Said the last word, the old man seems very unhappy. Tang Yi was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t count this link, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. "Elder, do you doubt his identity?" Tang Yi took another thing out of his arms and put it into the old man''s hand. "I don''t doubt it. Even if you give me everything, it''s the order of the owner. No one can make an exception!" This time, the old man refused. No one dared to disobey the order of the master. Ye Feng is also hesitating. He doesn''t even know whether his body contains the blood of the Tang family. If the blood test proves that he is a fake, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave the Tang family safely. If not blood test, I''m afraid the old man will not let him leave easily, Ye Feng into a dilemma. "Now follow me to the blood test." Don''t give Ye Feng time to consider at all, directly take them to walk toward the inside of the family hall, there is a special place to test blood. "Let''s go!" Tang Yi has no choice but to follow behind and walk in with the old man. Go through a courtyard and enter a martial arts training ground. Many young people are here, practicing martial arts one by one. This is the family training ground. Come to a boulder in front of the old man stopped. "Test the stone here. Drop your blood on the stone. If it emits light, it proves that you have the blood of the Tang family. If you don''t have it, you are a fake."This stone is specially designed to test the blood of the Tang family. It''s impossible to fake it. "Look, someone has come to our Tang family again. This one is not a fake." The disciples stopped and looked this way. "I remember a few days ago, there was a fake one, which was checked out and finally chopped into meat sauce by the family and fed to the dog." They are the purest disciples of the Tang family. When they see foreign surnames coming in, they are very repulsive. Even their bodies contain the blood of the Tang family, and they look down upon them as well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 There are more and more onlookers around. It seems that they all come to watch the fun. Many people even show a look of ridicule. The Tang family has always been excluded. Who would like someone with a surname to come in and divide up their resources? As the saying goes, the married woman and the water poured out, even if the blood of the Tang family still flows in her body, will not be recognized by her family. Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Feng takes out a short blade and cuts it gently on his palm. Every drop of blood flows out. Ye Feng has no choice but to run into luck. The blood drops to the giant, and instantly submerges into the stone, like a stone sinking into the sea. Only when the stone shines can Ye Feng be proved to have the blood of the Tang family. The more brilliant the stone is, the purer the blood is. It is even rumored that someone once made the stone shine purple. His blood is extremely pure. At that time, he was immediately taken away by his family and cultivated by his family. As time goes by, the boulder doesn''t move. Ye Feng is in the spirit of 12 minutes. If he can''t shine, he can only change his plan. He can''t break through the encirclement. Just when we thought Ye Feng was also a fake, there was a movement in the boulder. A faint light penetrated from the inside and quickly extended to the surface. Go on! The light is getting stronger and stronger. Just now, it is still a millisecond light. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns to light red. It is still climbing up. It seems to be developing towards dark red. After a few breaths, the color gets darker and darker. Tang Yi, standing beside him, is stunned. He knows better than anyone whether Ye Feng is a disciple of the Tang family. Does Ye Feng really have the blood of the Tang family in his body. I''m afraid Ye Feng is the only one who knows what''s going on. "It must be my father. My father is the successor of the future master of the Tang family. I must have the purest blood of the Tang family in my body, and I have inherited my father''s blood, so I also have the blood of the Tang family in my body." Ye Feng secretly said, quickly figured out the truth, he inherited part of his father''s blood. The old man in charge of the test can''t be described as surprised. Seeing that the light has not stopped and continues to climb, his expression becomes more and more strange. All the onlookers around closed their mouths one after another. This is the purest blood of the Tang family. It has become crimson. Once it turns purple, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the family. There are four kinds of blood in the Tang family. The first is Haoguang, which is the most common blood in the Tang family. The second kind of blood is light red in Tang family. The third kind is crimson. No matter in any branch of the Tang family, this kind of person belongs to the top genius, and will have the opportunity to enter the inner family in the future. The fourth is purple blood. There are only a few people in the Tang family in the whole Qin Dynasty. Is there purple blood in Ye Feng''s body. Unfortunately, after waiting for a cup of tea, the color finally settled in the deep red blood. The old man shows his pity. If it''s purple blood, don''t they have disciples in the Tang family of Huocheng? At that time, the status of the Tang family of Huocheng will rise. It''s a pity that it''s just one step away from dark red. In turn, the old man soon smiles. There are no ten people in the fire City Tang family. Now there is another one. It''s a great joy. It seems that this time, the fire City Tang family has more opportunities to win more places. "It''s very good. Your blood is pure. You are really a disciple of the Tang family." The old man patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and made a 180 degree turn in his attitude. Just now, he was still cold, but now he is flattering. Deep red blood, in the family, who doesn''t fawn, Ye Feng doesn''t know, these Tang family disciples know it all. "All right, let''s get out of here!" With a wave of the old man''s hand, the disciples of the Tang family scattered. "Follow me to the family hall and go through the formalities!" The old man takes Ye Feng back to the original road. As for Tang Yi, there is nothing wrong with him. Entering the family hall, the treatment is totally different from that just now. The old man personally selected a yard for Ye Feng, took out the resources that the Tang family disciples should have obtained, as well as clothes and other things, and moved a big box. "This is the map. You can go back now. If you have something you don''t understand in the future, you can come to me." The old man personally sent Ye Feng out. Looking at Ye Feng''s disappearance, the old man''s body soon disappeared. He plundered towards the core of the Tang family. It seemed that he had gone to report. Looking at the front yard, which is neither very big nor very small, Ye Feng inserts the token of the Tang family disciple, and a door automatically appears in the yard. Ye Feng flashes in, and the whole yard immediately loses contact with the outside world. The training treatment of Qin Lizhong state is more than 100 times better than that of southern China. Even an ordinary outside disciple of Tang family can enjoy such good treatment. If he is an inside disciple, wouldn''t the treatment be better. Deep in the Tang family, the old man who received Ye Feng stood in front of a middle-aged man, very respectful."Are you sure what you''re saying is true? He has crimson blood?" The middle-aged man is Tang Tian, the current head of the Tang family in Huocheng. He has a face of disbelief. If his family name has deep red blood, Tang Tian doesn''t think it''s unusual. It''s rare for his family name to have deep red blood. "I personally tested the head of Hui nationality. It''s true, and it''s red with purple. It may have something to do with his realm. If you break through the realm of Shenwu, you are very likely to wake up your blood and have the purest purple Tang dragon blood of our Tang family." The old man didn''t dare to hide and told all about his test. "You''ve done a good job in this matter, but don''t let out his blood, so as not to be known by other families and strangle him." Tang Tian nodded with satisfaction. "I''ve ordered it to go down. All the people present at that time were given orders. No one is allowed to reveal it." The speed of the old man''s work is really fast. In a short period of time, people who know about it have been warned. "If you go to investigate again, I want to find out exactly what experience this boy had before. If he is really the orphan of the Tang family in Huocheng, the family will make great efforts to cultivate him, and strive to participate in the family competition in half a year, so as to win the qualification to enter the family competition." Tang Tian is still not at ease, let the old man continue to check the origin of Ye Feng. "Yes, patriarch!" They talked a lot about Ye Feng, and the old man didn''t leave until night fell. As for Ye Feng, now standing in the yard, he calms down for the first time and looks at the night sky of Qinli Zhongzhou. The sky is so bright that he seems to be able to pick every star. "The Tang family has come in. Next, we should try our best to improve the realm and strive to break through the Shenwu realm as soon as possible." Ye Feng takes a deep breath. The most important thing in front of him is to improve his realm and strive for a firm foothold in the Tang family. In his present state, in the Tang family of Norda, it''s really not enough. Once he shows his feet, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. Only when he is strong, can he grasp his destiny in his own hands. For a few days, Ye Feng didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the yard quietly and understood the realm. The membrane of Shenwu realm couldn''t be pierced. "It seems that I can only seek a breakthrough from the battle and squeeze all the potential in my body." Ye Feng stood up, a series of thunder. The realm can''t be accumulated by resources. Ye Feng doesn''t lack resources now. On the first day, the family hall divided one million Zaohua pills, other pills to improve Zhenyuan, and even Banxian level martial arts. It''s a pity that it doesn''t help Ye Feng very much. Ye Feng needs to feel, to feel the magical state, to open the shackles. After opening the map, Ye Feng read it carefully. Outside the city of fire, there is a continuous mountain range. Many warriors like to go there for training. They can also hunt monsters in exchange for resources. Not everyone has the opportunity to join the big families and clans. They can only rely on themselves, so many of them have no choice but to hunt monsters and go to some shops to exchange resources. Generally, large families pay attention to blood inheritance, while large families pay attention to qualifications. It''s very unfair to those with middle and lower qualifications. They don''t have families and large families don''t accept them. They have to rely on themselves for everything. Ye Feng can''t visit the fire city in a single day. The fire city is too big. A big city like fire city is not the largest in Qinli Zhongzhou, it can only be regarded as medium. "I have another year to get familiar with the environment here." Ye Feng plans to go out for a walk. A year''s time is neither long nor short. There are too many things to do. First of all, he should promote himself to the inner disciple, and the premise is to reach the middle stage of Shenwu. Outside the yard, Ye Feng puts on the Tang family''s clothes and goes to the gate of the Tang family. Along the way, I also met a couple of Tang family disciples, who talked and laughed, and turned a blind eye to Ye Feng. Suddenly, a cold breath towards the maple leaf, this is murderous, naked murderous. Ye Feng always adheres to what Tang Yi said. It''s not that Ye Feng is afraid of things when he sees Tang family disciples walking with their heads down. It''s that Ye Feng plans to spend a year in peace and strive to improve his realm. Head up, Ye Feng see a familiar face. "Is that him?" Not far from Ye Feng, there are three or four men, one of whom ye Feng actually knows. At this time, he looks at Ye Feng with vicious eyes. "How did you come to our Tang family?" Tanghe let out a sharp drink. It was Tanghe who met in the misty sea fairy Water Pavilion auction house. At that time, he was fighting with Ye Feng for the last private room, and Ye Feng beat him up. He was also a disciple of the Tang family in the fire city. "Why can''t I come to the Tang family, because I''m also a disciple of the Tang family." Ye Feng mouth showed a faint smile, really is not friends do not get together, unexpectedly met here Tanghe. "You are also a disciple of the Tang family. It''s ridiculous that your clothes betrayed you. It''s obviously a foreign name''s dress. Come on, are you a spy who sneaks in and wants to steal the secrets of our Tang family?"Tang River up to Ye Feng put on a spy''s hat, the last shame to now still can''t forget, because ye Feng disappeared, Tang River''s anger can''t vent out, now encounter, the anger in the heart suddenly vent out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 A loud drink from the Tang River has already attracted a lot of onlookers. At this time, it''s morning, and many Tang family disciples have to leave their families and start to wait and see. "What a big hat. You say a spy is a spy. Do you doubt the family''s examination? You are openly challenging the family''s authority." Ye Feng said tepid, it seems that low-key behavior is not enough, in this case, Ye Feng simply high-key point, may be able to attract the attention of the Tang family, vigorously cultivate themselves. "If you don''t admit it, then I''ll show you what you are and let you admit that you are a spy." Tang River a face anger, toward Ye Feng slowly come, ready to hand. "You dare to fight in the family, aren''t you afraid of family punishment?" Ye Feng shows a faint evil smile. In the family, fighting is forbidden, unless it is a normal exchange. Once the same clan injures each other, they will be punished by the family. "Family rules are used to protect the weak. You think the family really prevents us from fighting. It seems that you are really weak." Tang He sneered. He was right. The family rules only forbid fighting. Generally speaking, they just turn a blind eye to each other. As long as they don''t cause death, no one is willing to interfere. Good competition will stimulate the pressure among the disciples, which is conducive to the development of the family. If there is vicious competition, the family will naturally interfere. Ye Feng can''t deny it. Tang He is right. This is the law of the martial arts, the law of the strong. Only the strong can trample on the law, whether it is the clan or the family. "I advise you not to offend those you shouldn''t offend. Last time I spared your life. I hope you can give up." Ye Feng tone slowed down a lot, last time did not kill Tanghe, has given him a lot of face, unexpectedly ungrateful. "Presumptuous. Last time I was in the misty sea. Here is Qin Li Zhongzhou. The rules are different. Today I''ll see how you can defeat me." Tang River is very direct, admit that he was defeated in the hands of Ye Feng. However, this is the state of Qin Lizhong, not the sea of mist. The law of Xianwu kingdom is almost imprisoned here. It is impossible to challenge others. "Yes? Since you are so confident, why are you still reluctant to take action? What are you afraid of? " Ye Feng with disdain of the color, gas Tanghe shivering all over. "I''m afraid of you. It''s ridiculous. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Tanghe plans to let Ye Feng die miserably. He wants to torture Ye Feng, but Ye Feng thinks that he is afraid of him. He takes a moment to move and suppresses Ye Feng. "Get out of here, all of you. You want to fight and go to the martial arts field. Don''t delay the other disciples!" A torrent of water came, and the deacon of the family appeared. With a wave of his hand, he stopped the Tanghe River and resolved the fight between them. See deacon, Tang River suddenly wilted down, with malicious eyes staring at Ye Feng, unwilling to take back momentum. "Boy, you''re lucky today. I''ll see if you can be lucky all the time." Tanghe with a threatening tone, with a group of people quickly left the Tang family, came to the street. Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of sinister murderous spirit. If he can, he doesn''t mind killing people. Soon the murderous gas will cover up, Ye Feng also along the stream of people, leave the Tang family, came to the fire city. "Hello, my name is Yang Zehao. Can I be a friend?" At this time, a young man who is not familiar with ye manhuo left his home and asked. Yang Zehao, like Ye Feng, is also a disciple of the Tang family. "Hello, my name is Ye Feng!" Looking at Yang Zehao without a trace of malice, with clear eyes, Ye Feng introduces himself. "You are also a new disciple. I heard that your blood is pure. Is that true?" They talked as they walked and walked up the street. "Well, it''s a common blood. How can you come to the Tang family?" Ye Feng prevaricate in the past, blood things did not mention too much. "My family was a little lonely, and finally couldn''t support it. The family had no choice but to send me to the Tang family, hoping to continue my blood." Yang Zehao with a lonely tone, in Qinli Zhongzhou, no family dare to say that he is an evergreen tree, has been developing, unless it is five families, inheritance for thousands of years. As for those small families, they are always in danger of exterminating their families. Even every moment, they are performing in Zhongzhou. "Brother ye, do you mind if I call you that?" Yang Zehao seems to be familiar, and soon gets close to Ye Feng. "Whatever you want!" Ye Feng said casually. "Brother ye, how can you offend this villain of Tanghe? He will pay for it. I''m afraid it won''t stop." With an angry tone, Yang Zehao seems to hate the Tanghe River very much. "There''s a teahouse in front of us. Let''s go and sit down!"Ye Feng didn''t answer, but changed the topic and planned to go to the teahouse. Now Ye Feng is not familiar with Tang Jiasi. Yang Zehao is a good guide. Listening to his tone, he seems to be quite dissatisfied with Tang He. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is his friend. "That''s what I mean!" Yang Zehao is also a disciple of a foreign family. He was in the middle stage of Shenwu. He didn''t have a very high status in the family. In addition, he was also a disciple of a foreign family name. He was often ridiculed by his own disciples. Now when he met Ye Feng, he was also a disciple of a foreign family name, and felt sympathy for each other. When they came to the teahouse, they found a remote place. In addition, it was morning. There were few people in the teahouse, but it was quiet. "Brother Yang, how long have you been in the Tang family?" Ye Feng opened the topic. "More than a year!" When it comes to the Tang family, Yang Zehao is a little lonely. It seems that he has had a hard time for more than a year. "Can you tell me something about the Tang family?" Drink a cup of tea, put down the cup, Ye Feng straight into the subject. "Let me tell you something, in Huocheng, the Tang family is not strong, it can only be regarded as the middle class, so the status of the Tang family''s disciples is not high. In addition, the recent civil strife in the inner family and the neglect of the management of the branches have led to the deterioration of many branches. Other big families have begun to crowd out the Tang family. In addition, the constant internal strife among the Tang family''s disciples has led to the emergence of various factions. The present Tang family is no longer the Tang family it was Home. " Speaking of this, Yang Zehao sighed that as a member of the Tang family, he certainly did not want the Tang family to go on the road of extinction. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He listens quietly. Yang Zehao has been holding on for a year. He must have a lot to say. "Now the Tang family is basically divided into two factions. One faction supports Tang Wu, and the other faction supports Tang Tianhao. Even the branches are the same. They began to divide into two factions. Tanghe''s father is the elder of the Tang family in Huocheng, and his status is lofty. Therefore, Tanghe acts recklessly, and even the head of the clan should be afraid of his father." Yang Zehao finished and said a little bit about the Tang family. "Does Tang Tianhao refer to your family?" Ye Feng seems to hear some mystery, take the initiative to ask. "Yes, both of them are from the Tang family. They are the sons of the current master of the family. They are both qualified to succeed to the master of the family." When Yang Zehao talks about Neijia, he also looks forward to it. Who doesn''t want to join Neijia. "Can you talk about Tang Wu and Tang Tianhao?" As for who is in charge, Ye Feng doesn''t care. What Ye Feng cares about is his father. He doesn''t want his father to fall into a whirlpool. "Everyone in the Tang family knows that Tang Wu is honest and upright. When he was in his twenties, he almost died because he was murdered by Tang Tianhao. In the end, he was disheartened and left the family in a rage. He never disappeared." "But Tang Tianhao is different. He is very insidious. He even framed his own brother. For the sake of his family''s position, he made great efforts. It seems that the old family owner also saw his ambition. He didn''t give up the position of the family owner, which led to Tang Tianhao''s dissatisfaction." Yang Zehao said a lot, did not notice, Ye Feng''s eyes found a trace of change. "Since Tang Wu has left and disappeared, why did you say that Tang Wu took part in the competition for the position of master?" Ye Feng tone some urgency, has guessed that Tang Wu should be his father. "A year ago, Tang Wu suddenly returned to his family, and it was also detected that Tang Wu had the purest blood of the Tang family. Originally, Tang Tianhao was not the leader of the Tang family. Because Tang Wu came back, Tang Tianhao''s dream was broken instantly, which led to the emergence of two factions in the Tang family." The basic things have been made clear. There is indeed a contradiction in the Tang family. The two factions are fighting. "Tell me about the city of fire!" Ye Feng is not interested in the fight of Tang''s family. His main purpose is to improve his strength as soon as possible and see his father as soon as possible. "Huocheng is basically composed of five aristocratic families. Most of the shops are controlled by the jade family, while our Tang family controls Lingshi. Other families control a lifeline to maintain the current pattern." The fire city seems to be very big, but it is actually very simple. It is composed of several families, and some other families are intricate and entrenched in it. Unknowingly, they talked for more than an hour, and the number of people in the teahouse gradually increased. "Brother ye, I have something else to do, so I won''t delay you too much time. I still say that, be careful of Tanghe. He is very difficult to deal with, and he has a special status in the family. Try not to provoke him." Yang Zehao stood up and told Ye Feng before he left. "Thank you very much." For the kind reminder, Ye Feng still thanks. When Yang Zehao leaves, Ye Feng is left alone in the teahouse. Looking out of the window quietly, Ye Feng has to make a good plan for how to go next. After paying the bill, Ye Feng leaves the teahouse and plans to go back to his family first. Tomorrow, he plans to go out for some training and break through the martial arts realm as soon as possible. Walking in the street, Ye Feng is not anxious and slow, and the corner of his mouth soon draws an arc."It''s a dead thing!" Ye Feng finds that he has been followed, and three men follow him stealthily. Starting from leaving the Tang family, Ye Feng finds out that the three have been following him, which seems to be arranged by Tang He. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 As soon as he leaves the Tang family, Ye Feng finds that he is being followed, but he doesn''t care. He doesn''t expect to follow him for a long time and refuses to leave. Ye Feng finally shows a trace of anger. A remote street, Ye Feng more and more partial, almost on the road few people set foot, this is an abandoned street, no one is willing to come. "After so long, it''s time to show up!" Ye Feng suddenly stood still and said coldly to the air. As soon as the voice fell, three men came out from behind Ye Feng. They were very burly and showed the muscles of Qiu long. They were not like the Tang family disciples, but like the mercenaries of the mercenary regiment all the year round. "Boy, you are so clever that you found us!" Three big men, each two meters tall, with a loud voice, looked at Ye Feng with a strange smile. "Why are you following me?" Yefeng tone is very cold, a cold murderous gas from Yefeng''s face flashed, it is not difficult to guess, these three people must be arranged by Tanghe. It''s only a few days since I came to the fire city. I can''t offend anyone. The only one I offend is Tanghe. "The dead don''t need to know so much. There is only one word to advise you not to offend the wrong people." This sentence is so familiar that Ye Feng doesn''t have to guess. They were sent by Tanghe. In the morning, Ye Feng used this sentence on Tanghe. "You are very confident. It seems that you have not received less benefits from others. Tell me what benefits Tanghe has given you and come to kill me." Play a finger, leaf maple carelessly said. "Now that you know, we don''t beat around the bush. You have offended Mr. Tang. Today is the day of your death!" The three burly men all have a heavy realm of Shenwu. They all move closer to Ye Feng. "It''s really Tanghe. Why didn''t he do it himself?" Looking at three people close, leaf maple or a pair of indifferent appearance. "To kill you, a few of our brothers are enough. Don''t bother Mr. Tang at all." The man in the middle grins grimly, but Tang He says that after killing him, he will reward a large number of resources. For these mercenaries, it''s an honor to flatter the disciples of the big family. Three people form a encirclement, Ye Feng trapped in the middle, one out of a steel knife, flashing light, and even can see the faint blood, a look often do murders. "Die for me!" The three of them split Huashan with one move, and the terrible blade was oppressed by Yefeng. The three shenwujing attacked together, and they had no equal power. After a while, the smelly alley gave out a fierce roar, and the blade was on the top of Yefeng''s head, and they cut down. There was no pity, even no sympathy. Three steel knives, full of scarlet color, were murderous. "Whoosh!" Just when the three people thought that Ye Feng would be cut by a knife, Ye Feng disappeared and three long knives hit the air. "Bang bang!" The air was squeezed and a series of blasts were made. Even Shenwu Yizhong could not tear up the space. The space law of Qin''s establishment of Zhongzhou was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. A terrible air of killing appeared, and Ye Feng stood behind the three, with a cold air of killing all over his body. "Shenwu is just like that!" If it wasn''t for her strong strength, I''m afraid she would die in the hands of Tanghe as soon as she arrived at Huocheng. No one even knew how she died. How could Ye Feng not be angry. "Boy, it''s just fast by body method. You''re taking my knife!" Three separate, the left man first rushed up, the other two to prevent Ye Feng escape, blocked the retreat. But did Ye Feng want to escape? The cold blade, the terrible murderous air, formed a strong current towards the maple leaf. The blade cut the air and made a hunting sound. "Go to hell!" Blade a turn, sharp knife gas toward Ye Feng again pressure and down. The knife gas from the face will lift all the corners of Ye Feng''s clothes, and Ye Feng just stands in the same place, quietly looking at the man, in the eyes, only disdain. "It''s supposed to be you!" Leaf maple palm suddenly move, toward the man''s long knife to grasp. "Click!" Maple suddenly broke the weapon, and the weapon was broken. If you lose your mind a little in battle, you will get fatal damage. Ten fingers come out, just like ten sharp swords. Ye Feng''s nails suddenly come out, emitting a dark green light. With the improvement of the body, the power of nails is stronger and stronger, which is comparable to that of Chinese yuan ware. "Click, click!" The left side of the man''s shoulder was kneaded by the sound of a click. "Ah The man uttered a shrill scream, the whole left shoulder lost, let him pain almost died.The other two people''s faces changed greatly. How could Ye Feng''s physical body be so powerful? How could Ye Feng rely on his physical strength to directly break through the defense of Shenwu realm. "It''s over!" Maple Leaf corpse had been completely absorbed into the body of the God of death, left with the right hand. "Ah, you killed my brother!" The remaining two rushed towards Ye Feng with steel knives in their hands. They wanted to avenge their dead brothers. In other words, if they could not complete the task, Tanghe would not let them go, so they had only one way to kill Ye Feng. In the face of the impact of the two, Ye Feng''s eyes are even colder, and his hands drive straight in. He doesn''t evade at all, but takes the initiative to attack. "Click!" With another click, the knife broke and was crushed by Ye Feng''s nails, unable to break Ye Feng''s body. This time, they were obviously much more careful. At the moment when the steel knife broke, their fists came out like tigers, roaring and suppressing towards Ye Feng. "Bi Li, you are far from me!" Ye Feng''s physical body has already been comparable to Shenwu. They are just Clowns of Shenwu. They dare to compete with Ye Feng''s strength. This is a way to die. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng didn''t give way. He made a double fist attack and directly met him. The four fists collided, causing a flash around. Then the two men''s images were like a kite with broken lines, flying backwards. "Kaka kaka..." The two arms made a series of clattering sounds. This was the sound of the bone being crushed. From the inside, the bones in the two arms cracked inch by inch. Intense pain hit, two people can''t help but suddenly shout. "Boom!" The two bodies fell to the ground at the same time, their faces were pale, and blood flowed out from the corners of their mouths. The whole right arm was abandoned, and even the body was badly damaged. "Don''t kill us. We know we are wrong. Please give us a chance!" Looking at Ye Feng slowly coming, they immediately kneel down to beg for mercy, hoping Ye Feng can spare them once. "Now I want to ask for mercy. You said just now, don''t offend the wrong people." Ye Feng or that sentence, some people should not offend, since offended will bear the consequences. "We know we are wrong. You don''t remember villains. Please let us go. We were forced to agree to Tanghe. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with us." Two people keep kowtowing, hope Ye Feng can give them a chance. "I can spare you, but I have a condition that I can only drive you in the future." Ye Feng doesn''t kill people, but hopes that they will work for themselves in the future. After all, Ye Feng is not very familiar with fire city. There are two local snakes to help him. It will be much more convenient to act in the future. "As long as you don''t kill me, don''t say for your drive, even if it''s a bull or a horse." As long as you can survive, it''s more precious than anything. "I don''t believe in you. Let go of your divine consciousness. I''ll leave a mark so that you won''t have two hearts in the future!" Ye Feng saw cunning from their eyes. As long as he let them go now, he would be desperate to find a helper to kill himself again. Only by planting the seeds of faith can he be safe. "This..." Two people hesitated, if be left brand, really want to get rid of all can''t. "If you don''t promise, you''ll die!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, palm toward one of the people''s head pressed down. "Promise, promise, we promise!" They immediately begged for mercy and knelt down again. This time, they did not dare to play any tricks. "Very good!" Two golden rays flew out and fell into the sea of their souls, planted by the power of faith. "See you, master!" Two eyes suddenly become very devout, kneel down on the ground, call Ye Feng as the master. "What''s your name!" Ye Feng is very satisfied. If you have anything to do in the future, you can do it through them. It''s also convenient for you. "My big tiger is called Sanhu. The one who was killed by his master just now is called erhu. We call him Sanhu." The one who was killed by Ye Feng was Lao Er, called Er Hu. The youngest one was called San Hu. They were brothers. They had been in Huocheng for more than ten years. "These are two elixirs. If you swallow them, you will recover soon. Now you all go back. If something happens, I will call you at any time. If Tanghe asks about you, you will say that I am not equal to you. If you are seriously injured, you can escape and try to dodge." Ye Feng asked them to go back first, waiting for something to pass on to them. Once they went back safely and alive, Tanghe would find them, so he could only say that he was injured and escaped. "Yes, master!"They stood up and stood beside Ye Feng, just like a servant. "After you go back, prepare me a detailed distribution map of Huocheng and some information about each family, so as to complete it in the shortest time." After all, if ye Feng wants to stay in Huocheng for more than a year, he must understand all the trends of Huocheng and the distribution of other forces, so that he can win a hundred battles. "Yes, master, let''s go back immediately and try to sort out all the information in ten days!" It''s very fast to sort out the information of a huge fire city in ten days. Even if you give a month, it''s very difficult to sort out all the information. "Well, go!" Ye Feng waved his hand and they left soon. "Tanghe, Tanghe, I didn''t intend to kill you. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame my Ye Feng for being merciless!" After the two disappeared, Ye Feng stood in the same place, with a chill all over his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 After a turn in the city of fire, Ye Feng turned to the Tang family at dusk. Tang family! It''s still the same as before. Some people go out and some people go in. Only when they wear family clothes and show their token can they enter. As soon as I stepped into the Tang family, I heard all kinds of laughter. Many disciples rushed to their houses in twos and threes. "Stop!" All of a sudden, a cold drink appeared, which interrupted this peaceful state. The sound turned into an air flow and went straight to Ye Feng. It''s a pity that Ye Feng turns a blind eye and goes on to his residence. "Presumptuous, I told you to stop!" The voice continues to ring out, this time is not only the voice, but also the style of boxing, together toward Ye Feng. The sudden change, let everyone stunned, don''t know what happened, all look to this side, see Tang Li suddenly toward Ye Feng, no sign. "Get the hell out of here!" Feel the fierce wind from behind, Ye Feng return a punch, hard sweep. "Boom!" Tang Li''s body retreated, while Ye Feng just shook. "Why do you attack me behind my back? Do your parents teach you to be a man like that?" Ye Feng turns around and looks gloomy. From the moment he steps into the Tang family, Tang Li shows hostility. He looks like a poisonous snake and stares at Ye Feng tightly. "Attack you, I''ll kill you today!" Tang Li glares angrily. The other disciples don''t know what happened. They all know that Ye Feng has just joined the Tang family. How can he annoy Tang Li. "What''s the matter? Why does Tang Li want to fight a stranger?" Some people do not understand the situation. "Don''t you know the relationship with Tanghe after the conflict in the morning?" Someone saw what happened in the morning, so they understood the key. "Do you mean that Tang Li is helping Tang he come out?" Some people understand that Tang Li is Tang He''s confidant. In the family, Tang He says one, Tang Li never says two, and he even takes the lead. "Know it, ask it!" The disciple nearby gave a white look. It was obvious that Tang Li was taking revenge for Tang He. Around the conversation is not taboo Ye Feng, a whispering, all into Ye Feng''s ears. "You want to kill me, do you think you have the ability?" Ye Feng sneer, since Tang Li and Tang He are together, Ye Feng doesn''t have to show mercy. "Do you know for a while that I''ll make you disabled today, and you can only become a dog in the future, and guard the house for me?" Tang Li is too vicious. Now it''s not to kill Ye Feng, but to abolish him and guard the house for him. A trace of cold kill from Ye Feng''s eyes in a flash, it is obvious that Tang Li successfully angered Ye Feng. Tang Li, a disciple of the Tang family, is in the middle stage of Shenwu. He is a member of the family and supports the elder. These are all the materials of Tang Li. "Die for me!" Tang Li can''t wait to punch Ye Feng again. Just now, he just used three points of his strength. Now, as soon as Shenwu comes out, a gust of wind blows on the ground and roars to Ye Feng. "Just now you said that you would abolish me and be your watchdog. I think this proposal is very good. I adopted it. It happens that I also lack a watchdog. I think you are very suitable." Ye Feng''s body does not retreat, but advances. His tone is cold. He attacks Tang Li with one palm. The palm technique contains the essence of wind and thunder palm technique. "To die!" Hearing that Ye Feng is going to abandon him as a guard dog, Tang Li is furious. His fists suddenly burst, like a flood. He comes to suppress Ye Feng. In the face of fierce wind and waves, Ye Feng''s eyes are still calm, and his palms are still driving straight in. "Bang!" Strange things happened. All the momentum of Tang Li disappeared in an instant. He was absorbed by something. It was so strange. "Poof!" Tang Li''s body is like a kite with a broken line. No one can imagine that it would be like this. How can Tang Li stop temporarily, take back all his momentum and let Ye Feng hit him. It''s estimated that only Tang Li knows when he regained his momentum, but why his fist strength disappeared, as if ye Feng''s palm suddenly appeared on his chest. Blood gushed out from the corner of Tang Li''s mouth, and he fell to the ground. His chest collapsed with five scarlet palms, which almost destroyed Tang Li''s life. "What did you say just now, you are going to abolish me!" With the color of ridicule, Ye Feng walked slowly to Tang Li. "You..." Tang Li is so angry that a disciple of the Tang family was hurt by a stranger. It''s a shame. I wish I could get up and kill Ye Feng now."It''s just that I''m short of a watchdog. I think you''re very good. I took you in!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange smile, and his right foot steps on Tang Li''s belly. As long as Ye Feng makes a little effort, Tang Li''s Dantian will be crushed by Ye Feng. The onlookers all around were surprised. Why is Ye Feng so bold? He is only a disciple with a different surname. Besides, he has a low status in the family. If Tang Li is really abolished, I''m afraid it will cause many people''s dissatisfaction. But is Ye Feng a man of fear? Have no fear, who if stop oneself, all want to bear the anger of leaf maple. "What are you doing?" Tang Li is flustered to feel Ye Feng''s murderous spirit. If Dantian is really crushed, he really wants to cry without tears. In Qin Li Zhongzhou, he knows better than anyone what waste means. "Are you afraid?" Ye Feng mocked. Tang Li''s face turned red and blue. If he was afraid, he would beat his face. I''m afraid that he would not be able to raise his head in the family. If you don''t ask for mercy, once Ye Feng is really cruel and tramples on his elixir field, isn''t it a life of regret. "Ye Feng, stop it!" Another cold drink appeared, and Tang River appeared, with a group of people coming towards Ye Feng and giving out a big drink. "What am I doing? Don''t you know? " Ye Feng looks at Tang River with a sadistic expression, and his right foot doesn''t leave Tang Li''s belly. "Let Tang Li go, or I will kill you immediately." Tanghe is full of murderous spirit. Tangli is his best friend. Now he is trampled by Ye Feng, and his face is lost. "Let him go, or you''ll kill me? You''re sure what you''re saying is true. " Ye Feng is still a cynic. "Ye Feng, do you know where you are here? If you dare to move Tang Li, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Tanghe finally angry, a terrible murderous toward Ye Feng submerged. "I just don''t believe it. I''m going to move him. I see how you can make my life worse than death." Ye Feng''s eyes darkened and his right foot began to work hard. "Ah, ah Tang Li began to roar. He felt that Dantian was squeezed and could break at any time. "If I blame you, I blame Tanghe. He threatened me. I didn''t intend to abolish you. It seems that Tanghe doesn''t want to see such a result, so I''m sorry." Ye Feng looks at Tang Li with a pitiful look and thinks it''s Tang He''s fault. If Tang He didn''t provoke him, Ye Feng won''t abandon him. "Poof!" Tang Li gas of eject a mouthful of blood, Ye Feng at this time actually pretend to be a good man. Looking at Ye Feng''s sudden exertion, Tang He''s trembling all over. He wants to move and worries about Tang Li. "Tanghe, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to kneel down in front of me, admit that you have done wrong, and learn to bark three times, I can spare Tangli." Ye Feng closed his feet, did not continue to step down, but let Tanghe take the initiative to admit his mistake. "Is this boy crazy? He wants to make Tanghe kneel down and admit his mistake. Isn''t it more painful than killing him? At that time, it''s not only Tanghe who will lose face, but also his brother and his father who will lose face together." Some people are shocked by Ye Feng''s methods, and even use Tang Li to threaten Tang He. Once Tang He does not agree, it will arouse Ye Feng''s anger, and may directly abolish Tang Li. Ye Feng kills two birds with one stone. Whether Tang he agrees or not, it will put Tang He in a dilemma. "Tang Li, I give you a chance. Since you and Tang He are good brothers, it''s not too much to give up your dignity for the sake of their lives. Now your destiny is in the hands of Tang He." Ye Feng looks indifferent. Now let Tang he choose whether to give up his dignity, kneel down in front of Ye Feng or give up his brother. "You sinister villain, you are despicable!" Tang Li yelled at him. Of course, he knew Tang He''s character. Even if he gave up his closest friend, he would not lose his dignity, because he couldn''t afford it. "I''m mean and shameless. Don''t you feel ashamed? Who attacked me suddenly when I came in, and who kept saying that I would die? Now that I''m mean and shameless, I want to know who is more shameless!" Ye Feng''s eyes once again show the color of Yin, right foot force, step on Tang Li''s face into purple. "Tanghe, I''ve given you a chance. You''re limited to ten breaths. Once time passes, Tangli will be a useless person from now on." Ye Feng Li drinks a, the shock is present many people eardrum to ache. "Ye Feng, you are pushing yourself to a dead end. If you are willing to let Tang Li go, I can let bygones be bygones." Although Tang He didn''t kneel down, his tone obviously changed. As long as Ye Feng is willing to let Tang Li go, he won''t pursue the past. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Ye Feng sneered. "Five breaths left!" Ye Feng holds out five fingers. Ye Feng is not a three-year-old. How can he be changed by Tang He''s tricks? Tang He''s eyes are full of endless killing. Even if ye Feng lets Tang Li go, Tang He will never let Ye Feng go. In this case, why don''t Ye Feng charge some interest first.There was a terrible silence around, no one spoke, quietly waiting for the last five breathing time. Ye Feng means they see, ruthless, clean, not procrastinating, decisive, do not give opponents any chance. "Three breaths!" Ye Feng''s fingers are decreasing one by one, and the expression on Tang He''s face is flickering, making a strong psychological struggle. "One breath!" There was only one finger. Even Tang Li, who was lying on the ground, was silent. He almost looked at the Tang River with begging eyes. "It''s time to die!" The last finger suddenly disappeared, followed by a shrill scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Who also can''t imagine, ten breaths arrive, leaf maple''s right foot ruthlessly stepped down. "Click, click, click!" Everyone can hear this clear voice. The cultivation of Dantian has reached a certain level and is very solid. Now it''s like an egg breaking in Tang Li''s body. Tang Li uttered a shrill scream, far away, more and more people gathered, even vaguely saw the figure of Shenwu triple. Although the level of disciples in the family is not as strict as that of the clan, there are also differences. No matter the treatment or the resources they enjoy, they are not the same. Tang He''s face is gloomy and terrible. He looks at Tang Li''s Dantian crushed by Ye Feng until it breaks. Tang Li fainted, and Dantian was abandoned. From then on, he could only become a useless person. Taking back his right foot slowly, Ye Feng looks at Tanghe with the color of ridicule. Since both sides accept the resentment, Ye Feng doesn''t mind expanding the resentment. No matter how Ye Feng does it, Tanghe won''t bypass him. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have to show mercy. "Get out of the way!" A group of people dressed in gold uniform came this way, one by one fierce. "Get out of the way, the family''s law enforcement team is coming!" In the Tang family, there are a group of people who are equivalent to the law enforcement Hall of the clan. They are responsible for law enforcement. When a disciple violates the clan rules, he will be captured by the law enforcement team. "What happened!" The leader is a man of about thirty, with short hair, very capable, giving people a refined feeling. Soon someone told me all about what had just happened. "Ye Feng, you hurt Tang Li, and you abandoned his elixir field!" About 30 men is the law enforcement team leader, Tang He, with a dignified tone, toward Ye Feng asked. "Yes, I abandoned Tang Li!" Ye Feng frankly admits that in front of so many disciples, Ye Feng can''t lie. "Do you know that the family forbids the disciples to fight? You have violated the family rules!" Tang He''s tone is not urgent, looking at Ye Feng''s attitude is very good, his face can''t see any expression. "Back to Tanghe, I''m just defending myself. Please find out the truth!" Ye Feng is calm, not to be family law enforcement team to come, and make fear of the appearance, always keep this way. "I will find out the truth naturally, but it''s true that you hit people, so you have to go back to the law enforcement team with me. When we find out the truth, I will give you a reply naturally!" Tang He is not a fool either. Of course, it can be seen that Tang Li took the initiative, but Ye Feng abandoned others after all. There must be an explanation for some things, otherwise other disciples will leave a handle. "Elder martial brother Tang He, Ye Feng injured Tang Li in public. He also abolished his red fields. According to family rules, he should be executed in public!" At this time, Tanghe stood up, jumped up and down, and unexpectedly asked the law enforcement team to kill Ye Feng in public, and subdue the law on the spot! "I''m the law enforcement team leader, or you''re the law enforcement team leader. How do I do things and when it''s your turn to give directions?" Tang He is very unhappy. Tang He teaches him how to do things. Tang He was so dumb that he was reprimanded by Tang He in public. His face was red and blue. The family law enforcement team even the family elders could not interfere. No one could use the law enforcement team except the owner. "Take him back to me, and the rest of the people will withdraw quickly!" Tang he ignores Tang He, angrily scolds, lets everybody disperse, has several people to come up, has taken the leaf maple. Law enforcement hall! Ye Feng stood in the same place, no one else around, only Tang He, staring at Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder martial brother Tang He, for helping me out!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift. "How can you know that I am helping you out instead of bringing you back to enforce the law?" From returning to the law enforcement hall, Tang he withdraws all the people, leaving only himself and Ye Feng for a cup of tea. No one on both sides speaks. Now Ye Feng breaks the silence. "If elder martial brother Tang He wants to give me a crime, he doesn''t have to take me back to the law enforcement hall. He can do it at the scene!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a line. From the moment Tang He appeared, Ye Feng understood that if Tang He really wanted to punish him, there were 10000 reasons, but Tang He didn''t do it, he brought him back. "You''re right. I really have the right to punish you on the spot. I''m very curious. How do you know I''m helping you out now?" Tang He is very curious. In the Tang family, few disciples are willing to enter the law enforcement hall. After Ye Feng comes in, he looks calm and even says that he came back to the law enforcement hall to help him. Tang He is very curious. "Three points prove it!" Ye Feng stretched out three fingers. "What three points!" This time it''s Tang He''s turn to be curious. "First, when I defeated Tang Li, you didn''t show up. You didn''t show up until I abandoned Tang Li and Tang He was ready to fight. You didn''t show up early or late. You just stood up when the war was about to break out."Ye Feng says the first point. "Yes, we arrived long ago, but we didn''t stand up!" Tang He can''t deny it. In fact, they have seen it clearly for a long time. They have been standing in the dark all the time. "Second, when you appeared, you didn''t mention why there was a fight. It seemed very normal that you kept questioning the whole thing, but you ignored one detail, that is, you excluded Tang Li. Just by this point, I guess that in your mind, Tang Li had no position at all. Even if I abandoned Tang Li, it was just your intention!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrink into a line, looking at the change of expression on Tang He''s face, sure enough, when Ye Feng''s voice falls, Tang He''s eyes change a little. "There''s more!" Obviously, Tang He admitted that he didn''t deny Ye Feng''s statement, which proved that Ye Feng had gone to his heart. "Third, this is what I know. When you go back to the law enforcement team, you leave me behind. There must be something you want me to help. Since you want me to help, you must ask me. I guess that''s right." Ye Feng said three points in a row. It seems that it doesn''t matter. In fact, these are loopholes. "You''re right, but you''re wrong. I''m not asking you to stay, but you have to do what I say. If you don''t agree, I can still cure you!" Tang He''s face finally shows a touch of emotion. Ye Feng''s calm and analytical ability is no worse or even better than him. He can''t see that Ye Feng comes from a small family. Ye Feng smile, request or beg him, as long as Ye Feng guess is right on the line. "Elder martial brother Tang, Tanghe has brought people in!" At that moment, a law enforcement officer came back. "Wanton, what he wants to do, break into the law enforcement hall, this is against the authority of the owner." Tang He is so angry that he dares to defy his family and defy the law enforcement hall. "I just despise you. Tang he abused his power and didn''t bring those who violated the family rules to justice. Why should we follow the family rules?" A cold voice appeared, and a group of people burst in from the door. Tang He was not the leader. What he was talking about was a man of 27 or 78 years old, with short hair, a flaming red robe and a flame. "Tang Hong, how to do things in our law enforcement hall, when it''s your turn to give advice, what''s the crime of breaking into the law enforcement hall?" Tang He looks angry. The law enforcement hall he is in charge of is intruded. This is not only humiliating, but also humiliating to the owner. After all, the law enforcement hall is under the direct jurisdiction of the owner. "I''ll talk about my crime of breaking into the law enforcement hall later. First, I''ll see how you treat him!" Tang Hong is willing to take the blame on her own. First of all, she should see that Ye Feng has been punished. This group of people came to ask for the blame. "Don''t be presumptuous, Tang Hong. This is the law enforcement hall. It''s up to me to say that whoever is guilty will be guilty. Please take someone away quickly, or I won''t be rude!" Tang He, the leader of the law enforcement team, asked others to teach him how to do things. "I''ll see how rude you are. It''s fair and just for the family to set up a law enforcement hall. It''s not for you to abuse your power. I''m not afraid even if you make trouble with the owner." Tang Hong is not afraid at all. They quarrel fiercely. The more things get worse, the more attention has been paid by some elders in the family. Two people who also don''t let who, if Tang He treated Ye Feng''s crime now, isn''t Tang Hong lead the nose to walk. Things are getting more and more fierce, and more and more people are watching. Ye Feng''s name is gradually known. When they learn that Ye Feng is a stranger, they all begin to doubt where Ye Feng''s self-confidence comes from and dare to fight against Tang Hong. What is more incomprehensible is that the always strict law enforcement team is protecting Ye Feng in the dark, which is incomprehensible to everyone. The two sides formed two momentum and began to confront each other. The law enforcement team stood in a row and would never let Tang Hong and others break in. Outside the door, Tang Hong and others refused to leave. There must be an explanation. "Shut up, all of you. What''s the point of making noise?" A sharp drink came from the depth of the law enforcement hall. An old man walked out slowly. It was the elder of the law enforcement Hall who was in charge of the law enforcement hall. "See you, elder!" Seeing the old man appear, Tang He salutes respectfully. "Yes The old man nodded. "What happened? Why is it so noisy and so many people gathered in the law enforcement hall The elder of law enforcement hall asks Tang He. Tang he had to tell the whole story. The elder of the law enforcement hall looks at Ye Feng and Tang Hong. "This matter I know, Ye Feng hurt Tang Li, should accept the family punishment, Tang Hong with trouble law enforcement hall, deduct his one month resource supply!" The elder of the law enforcement hall announced that both sides were at fault. "I''m willing to be punished, but I want to know how the elder punishes Ye Feng!"Tang Hong smiles. He doesn''t care about one month''s resources. He just wants to see how to punish Ye Feng. "If you hurt a family disciple and violate the fifth rule of the family, you should go into the wind tunnel and suffer three days of thunder and wind." The elder announced the punishment to Ye Feng and wanted to enter the wind tunnel to bear the pain of Thunder Wind. "Are you satisfied now?" After the old man finished, he looked at Tang Hong with a gloomy face. "The elder is fair. How dare the disciples retort? Let''s go!" Tang Hong soon left the law enforcement hall with a group of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Just now, the law enforcement hall was still overcrowded, but it was only a short moment, and it was completely gone. "Brother Tang Hong, we can''t just let it go. This boy just suffered three days. I''ll watch him die!" Leaving the law enforcement hall, Tang he follows Tang Hong closely, with a vicious tone, hoping that Ye Feng will die in the hands of the law enforcement hall. "There''s no need to worry about this. Obviously, the law enforcement hall is partial to him. Since he has to suffer for three days, then we have a chance. Even if he suffers for three days, he will peel off his skin. What''s more, once he comes out, he will definitely lose his strength. We don''t want to handle him at will." Tang Hong has seen that the law enforcement hall is partial to Ye Feng. Even if it goes on, it will end like this. As long as Ye Feng leaves the law enforcement hall, he will have a way to torture Ye Feng. "Big brother Tang has a good idea. When he comes out of the wind tunnel, I will trample him well and let him know the end of offending me." After Tang Li was abandoned by Ye Feng, Tang He came to Tang Hong. He had a good relationship with Tang Hong. In the later period of Shenwu duel, he was even higher than him before he dared to make a big noise in the law enforcement hall. In the law enforcement hall, there are only three law enforcement elders, Tang He and Ye Feng. "He''s the main bodyguard of the family?" Law enforcement elder just looked at Ye Feng at this time. "Elder Hui, that''s right. The master told me that I don''t want him to do anything. There''s something I need him to do." Tang He was ordered by others to keep Ye Feng. As Ye Feng is now, he has no position in the family, unless Ye Feng can show his absolute talent and let the family focus on training. "If we go back to this matter, punishment is still necessary. The pain of three days can''t be erased. If we can''t persist in this pain, there''s no need to go to that matter." Law enforcement elders did not continue to talk about this matter, Ye Feng listen to the clouds, it seems that they have something to ask themselves. But Ye Feng didn''t understand that his realm was not so good in the Tang family. He had to do anything by himself. He was better than him to find a double disciple of Shenwu. "Well, you take him to the wind tunnel and bring him to see me in three days!" The elder said and left soon. "Let''s go!" Tang He said helplessly, and took Ye Feng to the back mountain of the family. "Elder martial brother Tang He, with all due respect, what is it that needs me? It seems that there is no shortage of talents in the family." Ye Feng asked in the heart doubts. "You''ll know it by then. It''s not a dangerous thing. It has to be someone with a different surname. It''s not easy for our Tang family disciples to show up!" Tang He did not say, just told Ye Feng, is not a dangerous thing. Hearing Tang he say so, Ye Feng is not good to continue to ask. They soon came to the back mountain, and a huge mountain appeared. In the center of the mountain, there are natural caves. From a distance, you can hear the roaring hurricane inside. "That''s the wind tunnel. You have to be in the wind tunnel for three days. If you can''t bear it, you will be torn by the thunder wind. Be careful!" Tang He pointed to a few wind tunnels on the hillside and said to Ye Feng. "Thank you for telling me. I''ll go first!" Ye Feng didn''t want to be embarrassed by Tang He, so he turned and walked towards the peak. "Look, someone has been punished again. They want to enter the wind tunnel and accept the punishment!" Although the back mountain is remote, many Tang family disciples like to practice here. With the help of Lei Feng, they can practice body method. This wind tunnel is not only for punishing the disciples, but also for cultivating the body method. Unfortunately, most people can''t bear it. I''m afraid that before they enter the wind tunnel, they will be torn by the hurricane and can only linger at the entrance of the wind tunnel. "The mole ant of Xianwu realm, this kind of realm enters the wind tunnel, isn''t this self seeking death road?" Some people see that Ye Feng is just the strength of xianwujing, and this strength will undoubtedly lead to his own death. Ignoring the sound of the discussion around, Ye Feng finds a wind tunnel and walks in. The entrance is more than ten meters wide. The wider you go, the wider you get. The widest part is 100 meters. "Hoo A huge hurricane hit, Ye Feng''s body suddenly a burst of instability, almost lifted out, immediately stop body, just barely stop. "What a powerful hurricane! The force of nature is so great!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, this natural force is too strong, not human can compare. After getting used to a cup of tea for a long time, Ye Feng stabilized himself and felt the wind blowing from his side. Just now, his elastic skin soon turned to gray and dry, which was the result of the hurricane. Soon, some of the skin began to wrinkle, began to rapidly aging, the strength of the hurricane is too strong. "What a powerful hurricane! It can help me understand the meaning of wind!" The surging vitality burst out from Ye Feng''s body, and his body moved forward step by step."Whew!" All of a sudden, a stone the size of a fist rushed towards Ye Feng, just like a moving arrow. Once the maple leaf is hit by a stone, it can only see the speed of the stone. A side body to avoid, the stone close to Ye Feng''s body flew out, or row to Ye Feng''s skin, a burst of hot pain hit, Ye Feng''s arm appeared a few inches long mouth, blood crossflow. "It seems that I underestimated the wind tunnel. The conditions here are worse than I thought!" From the other end of the wind tunnel, there are gravel flying at any time. Ye Feng should be careful all the time. Once he is hit by the gravel, he may have another blood hole. "Three days, it''s not easy!" Ye Feng plays 12 points spirit, these three days time, can''t tolerate a little negligence, once negligence, I''m afraid to go out, will be covered with typhoid, even lead to serious injury. Mobilize all consciousness, Ye Feng step by step near the center of the wind tunnel, since came, Ye Feng did not intend to stay at the entrance for three days. "Whew, whew!" More than a dozen small stones flew towards Ye Feng. These stones were torn down by the hurricane around the cave. I''m afraid that the wind tunnel was not so wide before. As time goes on, the stones on the wall were torn down by the hurricane, and the inside became wider and wider. "Misty fog!" Ye Feng uses his body method and shuttles back and forth in the hurricane. He is practicing his body method and understanding the meaning of the wind. What is wind? It is an invisible element. When the breeze blows, it gives people a sense of rain and spring breeze. When the storm blows, it is enough to destroy the earth. When the gale passes, it can destroy everything. These are all winds. They are invincible. It seems invisible, but it can destroy everything. Ye Feng seems to have caught something, and this feeling is fleeting. "Originally, if you want to break through the Shenwu realm, you must understand your own Tao and enter the realm with it. Only in this way can you break the shackles and enter the Shenwu realm." With the help of wind, Ye Feng seems to have realized something. Over the years, Ye Feng has been relying on swallowing, plundering, and constantly improving his strength. His perception of his realm is very rare, and now he is rarely quiet. He can experience the realm carefully and improve his mind. What is Ye Feng''s way? Soon, Ye Feng fell into confusion and didn''t know how to enter the Tao. He has the elements of five elements, the power of light and darkness of yin and Yang, and the power of thunder and lightning of spirit. Now he understands the elements of a little wind. How should he choose. Tao follows nature. All things aim at the power of nature. If you want to break the shackles of heaven and earth, you must have the power of nature. It''s no wonder that there are mole ants below Xianwu realm. Only when we get to Shenwu realm can we use a little power of heaven and earth, that is to say, entering the Tao. "My way is controlled by myself. Since I can''t choose, I''ll open up a new way. What''s the way? I''ll enter the way with martial arts and respect with sword!" Ye Feng is full of heroism. He plans to integrate all the elements into one word of martial arts, integrate into himself, and promote his divine martial arts realm. However, it is not an opportunity to break through the Shenwu realm. We should spend these three days first. There are more and more stones floating over, and even some basin sized boulders are mixed with them. They are constantly pounding towards Ye Feng. At the beginning, Ye Feng''s moving speed is very slow, and he can''t control his body. With the gradual adaptation, Ye Feng can deal with it calmly. If people outside know it, they can''t believe it. Ye Feng is no more than a fairyland. He can come and go freely in the wind tunnel. All this depends on Ye Feng''s cultivation of the misty fog and absorption of the spirit stone of the wind. He has some elements of the wind in his body. In the face of the hurricane, Ye Feng uses these two forces to cultivate himself. Time in a little bit past, the Tang family is still, it seems that some people have forgotten the existence of Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother Tanghe, it''s been a day. This boy must have been hit in the wind tunnel with many scars!" This day, Tanghe didn''t go anywhere. After he failed to send three big tiger brothers, Tanghe knew that Ye Feng''s strength could not be underestimated, so he took advantage of Tang Hong''s strength. "Three days later, I will let this boy kneel in front of me in person!" Think of Ye Feng the day before yesterday to threaten their own scene, Tanghe issued a vicious voice. "Hum, this boy doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He dares to fight against elder martial brother Tanghe. This time he''s dead. I don''t know what''s going on. Why does the law enforcement hall want to protect him secretly?" Some of the disciples who followed Tang He did not seem to understand why the law enforcement hall, which was strict in law enforcement, secretly protected Ye Feng. "Even if there is the protection of the law enforcement hall, as long as he comes out, I will kill him. You should pay close attention to him, and as long as he comes out, inform me immediately!" Tanghe left his seat, went back to his room and began to practice. "Yes, brother Tanghe!" Unconsciously, there are several Tang disciples lurking around Ye Feng''s wind tunnel, and they seem to be waiting for Ye Feng.Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He was silent in the pleasure of cultivation. His body was getting faster and faster, almost like a white line, shuttling through the wind tunnel. Moreover, Ye Feng''s body has entered the central area of the cave from ten meters away. The hurricane here is even more powerful, and the strength of the boulders is enhanced, even accompanied by bursts of thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 In the wind tunnel, there are bursts of thunder, which is the thunder wind. When the wind speed reaches a certain speed, there will be thunder. The stones floating in the void have no track to follow. They are flying randomly, sometimes to the right and sometimes to the left, which is a great challenge to Ye Feng''s body. Rao is Ye Feng has a strong body, strange body method, or can''t avoid all open, on the body, there have been some scars. Clothes, in particular, are already in a state of disrepair, so it''s not too much to be naked. Strange stones float in the air, more and more, with the deepening of Ye Feng, these stones also gradually increase, so that Ye Feng to avoid more difficult, on the body, has formed a layer of blood. But after this day, Ye Feng''s body method improved rapidly, and the body was constantly blown by the hurricane, the strength of the body was increasing a little bit. It''s more about Ye Feng''s realm to improve, and his understanding of the wind is gradually profound. As long as Ye Feng understands the elements of the wind, he can first enter the Tao with the wind and enter the divine realm. It can be said that one of Ye Feng''s feet has already stepped into the Shenwu realm, which is just the last step. As long as you add a little fuel to the flames, you can enter the realm that you have been dreaming for a long time. Only Shenwu realm can have a foothold in Qin Lizhou, otherwise Ye Feng has always been a mole ant like role. One day and one night passed. Ye Feng moves his body all the time, almost without stopping. The energy in his body is rapidly consumed. Fortunately, Ye Feng still has a lot of nature elixirs, so he doesn''t worry about the lack of energy for the time being. The next day, Ye Feng went deeper and deeper again, and the sound of thunder became more and more serious. It had evolved into a real Thunder Wind. The wind had brought rolling thunder, deafening. This time, not only the gravel on the wall, but also the stones on the ground flew towards Ye Feng. It was like rain all over the sky. Ye Feng could hardly avoid it. He sought to escape in the narrow gap. Rao is so, Ye Feng still suffered a lot of impact, the whole right arm almost to scrap, flesh and blood. Fortunately, Ye Feng has the body of a real dragon, and his recovery ability is comparable to that of a demon. In a short moment, the injured area will soon recover, and his muscle strength will be stronger than before. "What is wind? It''s invisible. It can''t be touched or grasped. Isn''t it the essence of misty fog?" Ye Feng suddenly realized the essence of the wind, like the shadow with the shadow, gone with the wind. Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the original place, completely disappeared, the whole person atomized, this is the highest level of misty fog, Ye Feng finally atomized completely. "Shenwujing, I''m coming!" A force of nature from the maple body inside breeding, like a bud, growing, growing at a very fast speed, soon into a giant tree. "The power of nature, cohesion!" Ye Feng''s body appears again, floating in the air, not performing body method, the hurricane around can''t sweep Ye Feng, but forms a cyclone, hovering around Ye Feng. "Hoo Suddenly, a cyclone formed in Yefeng Dantian. This cyclone is the force of nature. Later, Yefeng can control the force of wind. "Buzz, buzz!" In the cave, it began to be restless, and Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly grew stronger. Finally, he broke through the membrane and stepped into the magical realm. "Chuchendan, chuchendan In order to avoid breakthrough, Ye Feng took several dust pills to increase the chance of breakthrough. When chuchendan swallowed it, it was like the flood of discharging sluice in his body, which was out of control. The energy accumulated in Yefeng''s body was released instantly, and finally found the outlet. Ye Feng''s accumulation is too rich, which makes his realm unable to break through. Today, he can finally step into the realm of Shenwu. Once he turns into a dragon, he will soar nine days. From then on, he will soar in the sky without any restrictions. Nine elixir fields are roaring, Zhenyuan is constantly compressing, Yuanshen is growing rapidly, and a trace of soul power is transmitted from the third portal. With the improvement of the realm, the nine domain magic tripod began to change. A large number of time rules were decomposed and integrated into Ye Feng''s body. It seems that it is imminent to break through the time change. The imagination of nine stars appears again, hovering on the top of Ye Feng''s head, forming a portal, shining on Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng is just like a God, and his whole body exudes crystal clear precious light. Those withered skin all receded, from the new growth of new skin, and even shining again and again, under the skin, hidden terrible energy. Pieces of dragon scales come out of Ye Feng''s body. After the breakthrough, the Dragon Qi in his body begins to roar, trying to turn Ye Feng into a dragon. "Zaohua Dan, show up!" Ye Feng still has a lot of nature elixirs on his body. All of them are thrown into the magic tripod of the nine realms. They break down the liquid vitality and begin to nourish the nine elixirs. Close to 100 million of nature Dan, but also a breathing time, was absorbed by the nine domain magic tripod, simply can not meet the needs of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is in an awkward situation. If he doesn''t have enough strength to break through, it''s easy to lead to failure. This time, in order to enter the Tang family, Ye Feng spent 300 million fortune pills, and now he doesn''t have much left."The magic tripod of nine regions swallows everything. In this case, I still have a lot of treasures. They are all swallowed together. In this way, a lot of vitality and rules can be broken down!" In addition, Ye Feng also has two top-quality spirit stones, which is enough for Ye Feng to break through. Everything in the storage ring flies into the nine domain magic cauldron, and Ye Feng has no time to grieve. These things are originally for this moment. Who let him have nine elixir fields? Every breakthrough is more than ten times of others. Whether it''s weapons or pills, or even elixirs and herbs, they are all decomposed into pure vitality. The inferior spirit stones and the intermediate spirit stones are cracked one by one. The impurities in them are rejected by the nine domain magic tripod, and the pure vitality is left to melt into Ye Feng''s body. With the breakthrough of the realm, jiuyu magic tripod itself is also evolving and growing, so it also needs a lot of energy, many of which are absorbed by jiuyu magic tripod. This is also a helpless move. Without the nine domain magic tripod, Ye Feng would not have the strength now. Everything was passed to Ye Feng through the nine domain magic tripod, which saved him the time of cultivation. Otherwise, Ye Feng has nine elixir fields. He doesn''t know when and when he will be able to practice the magic martial arts realm, because he needs nine times as much time as others. Even if he can afford to wait, his life can''t afford to wait. The day after tomorrow, people''s life is limited. Ye Feng has ransacked countless treasures over the years, and even many of them have not had time to clean up. In the misty sea, he plundered countless resources from the eighteen point pirates, and also plundered too many resources from Yu Ruyi. In Huicheng, Ye Feng killed dozens of shenwujing, which is also a huge amount of general resources. These resources are enough even if more than a dozen Shenwu breakthroughs are accumulated. Now they are all used by Ye Feng alone. At the back, Ye Feng even took out the refining materials, decomposed the magic martial law, and integrated it into his body. For more than a year, Ye Feng has absorbed hundreds of rules of Shenwu state, like chains, which are entrenched in his body. However, these rules also have weaknesses. After all, they are not self-cultivation, and there will be disadvantages in the future. Now Ye Feng has broken through the magic martial arts realm and formed his own magic martial arts rules. Each one is like a thick thigh, entangled in his body, and began to nibble those magic martial arts rules, devour them one by one, and integrate into himself. It was not until then that Ye Feng really refined these martial arts principles and integrated them into his own body. Begin to condense, condense all the rules together, and turn them into Ye Feng''s own things. Just now, it was the rule of thigh thickness, and soon it was only the arm thickness, and the number was also decreasing. Ye Feng broke through in the wind tunnel, but he didn''t know anything about it outside. Because the hurricane was roaring all the time, as long as the divine consciousness entered, it would be torn by the hurricane, and even the divine consciousness of Shenwu could not enter. Floating in the sea of souls, Yuan Shen is more and more clear and very lovely. It''s a miniature version of Ye Feng, which becomes more shiny all over. After an hour, Yuanshen took the lead in breaking through the three levels of Shenwu, and the level was still stuck in the initial stage of Shenwu. When it comes to Shenwu, every level is a heavy day. If you want to improve it, you don''t need to rely on resources to accumulate it. You need to feel the power of nature. Another day passed, and Ye Feng''s breakthrough had not stopped. Dozens of storage rings were empty, and even the sleeping mouse was startled. Floating in the air, these hurricanes can''t threaten the mice. Looking at Ye Feng''s breakthrough, his eyes dribble, and he seems to be shocked by Ye Feng''s consumption. After swallowing the treasures in dozens of storage rings, Ye Feng felt that the nine Dantian fields had eaten one and a half full, but they were not completely filled. Over the years, he only focused on constantly polishing his body, and expanded the Dantian field several times the size of ordinary people. Fortunately, in the back, the resources needed are not very huge. The vitality of Qin''s establishment of Zhongzhou is strong. Ye Feng quietly sacrificed the magic tripod of nine regions and began to devour the vitality around him. But he can also absorb a lot of energy to ease Ye Feng''s embarrassment. Rao is so, leaf maple body now almost out of Qiu kill, nothing else. The sword of killing is an intangible material, not a thing. Shura is divided into two parts. It is the evolution of Shura''s essence and blood, not an object. The golden spear of thunder is the evolution of thunder''s will, not the essence. Now in addition to these things, I''m afraid Ye Feng only has dozens of empty storage rings, a gourd, and a piece of fairy ware. Gourd a man and a woman are quietly practicing in it. This breakthrough has made Ye Feng aware of a problem. In the future, whether the resources needed for the breakthrough will be doubled. If it is doubled, Ye Feng really can''t imagine that with the continuous improvement of the realm, the things needed in the future will be almost calculated in massive amounts. "Boom!" After swallowing all the resources, a terrible momentum burst out from the top of Ye Feng''s head. With the momentum of Shenwu, Ye Feng finally stepped into the realm of Shenwu, and there was no lack of vitality. "Boom boom!" The momentum climbed again. The surrounding walls were impacted by Ye Feng''s momentum and gave out a violent roar. Huge stones fell down. With the hurricane, they hit Ye Feng hard. Ye Feng has realized the element of wind. Standing in the hurricane, he is the wind. After these boulders meet him, he can''t touch Ye Feng''s body."Bang!" But in this way, those boulders close to Ye Feng, or Ye Feng''s momentum to change into powder, into powder dissipated in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Thunder Wind more and more fierce, a huge stone toward Ye Feng hit. As soon as they got close to Ye Feng, they were crushed by the breath of Shenwu realm and turned into powder. They could not get close at all. "Big brother, you can use the thunder wind here to forge the field and make it more solid!" Even if the strength of Fengzhou becomes stronger and stronger, it will not be able to enter the same realm as that of Zhongshen. This is the reason for the rule. With the continuous improvement of strength, the field will become bigger and bigger, and gradually return to its previous power. "Well, I''ll do it now!" Ye Feng sacrificed the realm, which could only extend more than ten meters. Although it was only ten meters, it was even more powerful than those fields with double magic and martial arts, because it was a divine realm, impeccable. When he was in tianwu realm, Ye Feng realized the power of the realm. Even in the Xianwu realm, we rely on the realm to kill the Shenwu realm. This is the strength of the divine realm. Now we just find that there is a long way to go from the real divine realm. Although it has not been enlarged, after the baptism of Lei Feng, the field gradually forms the essence of general brilliance. Unfortunately, the time is too short, three days in a flash, Ye Feng has come in for three days. At the end of the third day, Ye Feng returns to the entrance of the cave. Zhenyuan shakes away the dust from her body, revealing her crystal clear skin. She finds a clean suit to change into. She looks even more outstanding. Breaking through to Shenwu, Ye Feng has a sense of morality, which is the breath of Tao. He looks more round and smooth, as if he has been polished. Ye Feng didn''t want to attract people''s attention. He controlled his realm at the peak of Xianwu realm and came out of the wind tunnel. "Whoosh, whoosh!" When Ye Feng jumped from the wind tunnel, more than a dozen figures appeared and surrounded him. "Ye Feng, we''ve been waiting for you for three days!" Each of these people showed an expression of ferocity. Each of them was no less than the middle stage of Shenwu. They were all disciples of the Tang family. A young man of about twenty came up and cheered to Ye Feng with a fierce look. "Yes? That will keep you waiting! " Ye Feng flicks his fingers and looks at more than a dozen people. He soon discovers that Tang River is coming from a distance. He immediately understands why these people are staying here. It seems that he is waiting for his injury in the wind tunnel, and they are unprepared. It''s a pity that they miscalculated. In the wind tunnel, they were not only unscathed, but also successfully broke through the Shenwu realm. Ye Feng showed an arc at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t break through the Shenwu realm, it would be really hard to deal with so many disciples of Shenwu realm. After all, the number of the other side is dominant. "Ye Feng, today is your time of death. You dare to abolish Tang Li in front of me. No one can help you today. The law enforcement hall won''t be here anymore!" This time, the Tang River soldiers divided into two groups. Tang Hong and a group of people blocked the law enforcement hall, so that no one would come to help Ye Feng. They could kill Ye Feng. Even if the law enforcement hall protects Ye Feng, Tang He is not afraid, because ye Feng is dead, and Tang He is willing to accept even punishment. "It seems that you have made a good plan for a long time. If I guess correctly, there are still a group of people who should restrain the law enforcement hall. Am I right?" Ye Feng sneers at the corner of his mouth, and at a glance he penetrates the trick of the Tang River. "Yes, today the law enforcement hall can''t save you again. Now I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to kneel here and learn three barks from me, I can spare you a dog''s life, abolish cultivation, and be a dog beside me from now on." Tanghe has a ferocious face. The affairs of Tangli make him lose face and his position in the family plummet. "If you want me to kneel in front of you, it depends on your ability." Ye Feng is still a light cloud, but it can''t cover up the deep killing in Ye Feng''s eyes. The Tanghe River must be killed, otherwise he won''t be peaceful in the future. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be harassed by the Tanghe River all this year. "I admire your courage, offend me Tanghe, and have the courage to continue to stay in the Tang family. Today I will let you know the end of offending me Tanghe!" When Tang He finished, he waved his big hand, and other people took action one after another. More than a dozen disciples of Shenwu realm took action together. The violent force came towards Ye Feng. Ten Shenwu realms were powerful enough to cover the sky, and the surrounding mountains shook violently. "Very good. Today, since we talk about this, Ye Feng is not a bully. In this case, only one of us can leave safely today!" Ye Feng burst out a terrible momentum, the momentum of more than a dozen Shenwu back, simply can''t get close. "Shenwu state, he broke through to Shenwu state!" These disciples of the Tang family found that Ye Feng''s body had the breath of divine martial arts. When was it so easy for them to break through the Shenwu realm? None of them was promoted to the Shenwu realm without the help of the family and some treasures collected by the elders.It''s unbelievable that a person with the surname of Fengye came to Shenwu''s home in one day. When Ye Feng''s spirit of Shenwu comes out, even at the beginning of the lowest level of Shenwu Yizhong, Tang He will feel a pause. When Ye Feng is in Xianwu, he can defeat Shenwu Yizhong. Now he has successfully broken through Shenwu and fished into Qianlong. I''m afraid Shenwu Erzhong is not his opponent. Every heavy day of Shenwu is the difference between heaven and earth, but it seems useless to use it on Ye Feng. His strength can''t be measured according to normal, which is beyond the ordinary people''s cognition. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly turned into a storm, countless fist shadow appeared, sweeping the spot. "Bang Bang..." There was a gust of wind on the ground, which covered everyone''s sight. No one could see what happened, but a shadow of Taoist priest flew out. "Kaka kaka..." A series of clatters came from the void. Some people''s bones were pinched, some people''s bodies were cracked, some people''s arms even flew up, and some people''s legs disappeared. "Ah..." A shrill scream came, and the dust fell down. A dozen of them all lay on the ground, wailing. In a short move, they were beaten by Ye Feng. Now no one has a complete body, either without arms or legs. However, in Shenwu realm, even if the arm is broken, it can be reborn, but the strength will be greatly reduced in the future, which is not as good as the previous noumenon, because the loss of essence will have a great impact on the future cultivation. "How could that be?" Tang He is in a daze. Even he can''t do it. In a short move, he can defeat dozens of Shenwu Yizhong. What evil skill Ye Feng has practiced? He can defeat Shenwu Yizhong in Xianwu. Now, breaking through Shenwu is even more unfathomable. "Well, are you still so confident?" Ye Feng looks at Tanghe with sarcasm, and has seen fear, even fear, in his eyes. "Ye Feng, who are you? How can you sneak into our Tang family? Are you a spy sent by other families? Why can''t we find out your origin?" From the time he met Ye Feng in the Tang family, Tang He ordered people to investigate. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was left blank. Tang He even sent someone to the destroyed Ye family to find out that there was a man named Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng was a waste and lustful. He didn''t match Ye Feng at all. Did he check the wrong information. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Ye Feng was not a disciple of the destroyed family at all. He just took advantage of the other party''s identity, so he couldn''t find out the information about Ye Feng before. Even if ye Feng was found out, he didn''t have to worry. The family was destroyed, and now there is no proof of death. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t admit it, no one can take him. Moreover, Ye Feng has the purest blood of the Tang family. Even though Tang he doubts it, he has nothing to do. "Ridiculous, this is not the second time you have asked this question. Do you doubt the family testing methods?" Ye Feng sneered, with the color of irony. "I don''t care who you are. Today you hurt so many people. You can''t leave here safely. Don''t think you have broken through the Shenwu realm. I can''t help you in Tanghe. Today I tell you how big the gap between us is. I can kill you with one hand Tanghe didn''t know if he was blowing himself up. His whole body exuded a terrible momentum. He couldn''t tolerate his carelessness at this time. Few people come here in Houshan. Even if some people come here and see such a situation, no one is willing to intervene. They can only hide and watch the excitement. When Ye Feng beat dozens of Shenwu, many disciples were shocked. Ye Feng''s method was too terrible. "Who can''t boast? I''m standing here today. I see how you killed me!" Ye Feng mouth full of irony, ruthlessly despised a look at the Tang River. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" A long sword was drawn from Tanghe''s hand. The swordsmanship of the Tang family was second to none. Among the five families, the swordsmanship of the Tang family ranked first. The sword of the Tang family was very famous even in the whole qinlizhou. The long sword points to Ye Feng in the distance. It seems that the cold sword sense can cut space and make a hissing sound. The sword sense is diffuse. The Tang River is not bad. It''s a good talent to understand the two points of the sword sense. "If you like to play with swords, I''ll play with you!" Ye Feng broke a branch and wiped it with his hand. The branch disappeared, leaving only a bare branch, pointing to the Tang River. "Today, I''ll take the branch instead of the sword to learn your sword technique!" After all, maple leaf wants to break through his sword. He wants to follow his sword. Shura''s major is killing heaven seven, while Ye Feng''s major is sword. They don''t conflict with each other. When they are combined, Ye Feng can kill heaven seven and sword, killing two birds with one stone!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Looking at Ye Feng''s replacing sword with a branch, Tang He''s eyes show a shade of ruthlessness. Ye Feng is really arrogant, and he even fights with himself by replacing sword with a branch. "Don''t blame yourself, I''m looking for death!" Tanghe''s body bursts out, and the long sword comes straight at Ye Feng, carrying a terrible sword meaning. The blade pierces the space and makes a bouncing sound. "Well done!" Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. He perches on his body. The branch in his hand shakes and suddenly sticks to the edge of the Tang River sword. "Sticky word formula!" Ye Feng uses the essence of sticky words, and a force of suction appears. Ye Feng''s branches are firmly attached to the sword edge of the Tang River, and the Tang River can''t shake open. "Set it for me!" When Ye Feng''s arm swings, Tang He''s sword also swings. It''s out of control. Tang He can''t control his sword. There are also some masters who watch the crowd around. When Ye Feng shows his sword skills to this level, he is shocked. Ye Feng''s understanding of Kendo is so profound that he understands the essence of sword skills. Replacing the sword with things, Ye Feng has achieved the point that no sword is better than a sword. All things in the world can be helped by Ye Feng. As long as it is one thing, Ye Feng can perform the supreme sword technique. "Open it for me!" A torrent of water came out of the Tang River, shaking the branches of Ye Feng out and finally getting rid of the stickiness. Once the blade is swept, it shoots at Ye Feng again, and even evolves thousands of flying swords. This is the ultimate swordsmanship of the Tang family, Qianji sword. However, this is only a copy. The branch can''t cultivate the real Qianji sword of the inner family. "Tuo Zi Jue!" When the branch trembled, Ye Feng approached again. His body was like a light wind, weightless, relaxed and elegant. Tang River''s sword could not get close at all. The branch stuck to Tang River''s sword again. But this time, it''s not sticking, it''s dragging. Yefeng''s branch keeps twisting. Tanghe''s sword can only attack passively. Every time it''s about to hit Yefeng, it will be pulled by Yefeng''s branch and deviate from the track. The injured disciples lying on the ground sat up, took out the healing pill and swallowed it. The injury was stopped. As long as they went back to recuperate, the missing arms could grow back. Now they all look at Ye Feng and Tanghe. They are shocked to see Ye Feng''s uncanny sword technique. Ye Feng''s skill is not only powerful, but also elusive. "Wipe out a thousand troops!" The Tang River sword turns once more and shakes the branches of Ye Feng''s body. The sword moves faster and faster. If you want to kill Ye Feng, you will be faster. "Is it faster to start?" "I''ll see if it''s your sword or mine!" Ye Feng sneers, and his body suddenly becomes erratic. From the wind tunnel, Ye Feng gains too much, especially his body method, which has already reached the point where he can do whatever he wants. Tang He''s sword technique can''t catch Ye Feng''s shadow at all. All over the sky, it was the shadow of two people''s swords, but Tang River''s sword could not touch Ye Feng''s clothes, but was constantly pushed back by Ye Feng''s branches. Ye Feng''s speed was almost twice as fast as Tang River''s. The so-called world martial arts, only fast not broken, the body is the same, when Ye Feng''s speed to an extreme, you can point to break the face, looking for the weakness of Tanghe. Every time when Tanghe changes his moves, Ye Feng seems to have expected it. He breaks his sword skills effortlessly, and makes Tanghe scream. After several attacks, he can''t kill Ye Feng. Tanghe has lost his patience. "It''s a shame if you dare to use this sword technique Ye Feng''s shadow slowly appears. The branches in his hand are still the same as they were just now. He hangs down on the ground with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, no one can see Ye Feng clearly. He is in a state of magic and martial arts. How can it be that Tang River turns round and round in the middle of magic and martial arts. "Don''t be complacent, just kill you!" Tanghe is still a dead duck with a hard mouth. Up to now, he still refuses to admit that Ye Feng is better than him. "Well, in that case, you can also learn my sword skill!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay any longer. He is quick to fight and make a quick decision. His goal of practicing sword skills with others has been achieved. Now Ye Feng is confident that he has enough strength to kill the opponent even if he meets Shenwu Sanzhong. The branch shakes and pulls out many sword flowers. Depending on the branch, it can pull out sword flowers. Tang He''s face is a little shocked. Ye Feng''s Kendo talent is much higher than himself. "There''s no match for silence!" Ye Feng uses the silent sword technique. The first move moves slowly. The branches dance all over the sky and cover the Tang River. Tang River doesn''t know how to defend. This sword technique is impeccable. There is no retreat move. This is the silent sword technique. "Shield sword type!" In desperation, Tanghe uses the family''s sword guarding style. Every disciple can practice it. When he is in danger or can''t break the move, the shield sword style works and can resist any move. "It''s no use. The gap between us can''t be made up by one move to defend the sword!"Ye Feng also sees that this move is a sword guarding move. The Tang family is really powerful. It''s a pity that there are such powerful moves. It''s a pity that Tanghe''s not the same. If you can practice this move, you can make up for the silence sword. If it''s any other genius, Ye Feng can''t do anything about this move. Unfortunately, his opponent is Tang He. Relying on his father as the elder of the family and enjoying the best resources, he has promoted his realm to the magical martial arts realm. He has been neglecting his cultivation. Even this sword guarding move is only practiced to a skilled level. It''s still a long way to go. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The sword Qi enters the body and makes a hissing sound. The branches of the tree move in the void. There are several more blood holes in Tanghe''s body. Fortunately, there is a shield sword style. Otherwise, there are more than a few blood holes, but the whole body is full of blood holes. "You How dare you hurt me Looking at the blood holes on his body, Tang He was a little unacceptable. He was injured for the first time in his family, or was injured by a stranger, which made Tang He scream. "Ridiculous, can you only allow me to hurt you? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Feng sneered. The branches were sweeping straight out and continued to attack. Today, anyway, we have to discard the Tang River, so as not to make trouble for ourselves in the future. The so-called fight snake not dead, but by its harm, is this truth, once today does not waste him, after Ye Feng I''m afraid there is no day to stop. "Heaven of silence!" The second move appears. It''s more powerful than just now. Although it''s not as powerful as Yin Yang Liangyi sword, it''s enough to defeat Tanghe. With the first move just now, Tanghe is seriously injured. What''s more, this second move makes Tanghe clumsy. I don''t know how to break it. "What kind of sword do you have? Why are you so weird?" Tang He didn''t understand what strange sword technique Ye Feng practiced. It was so strange. "It''s OK to tell you. It''s the silence sword technique. Now it''s over!" Ye Feng increased the strength of the sword attack, almost in a sweeping situation, toward the Tang River attack in the past. "Jimie sword was sold by Yu Ruyi. How could it be on you? Some time ago, you were responsible for the killing of Yu Ruyi, who was making a lot of noise in Zhongzhou." When he was in the misty sea, Tang River was also at the xianshuige auction. At that time, Yu Ruyi got this silent sword skill. Now how did he get to Ye Feng? He immediately doubts whether Yu Ruyi was killed by Ye Feng. "It''s ridiculous. Is there only one copy of jimie sword? I can''t practice it!" Ye Feng certainly won''t admit it. Besides, Yu Ruyi is the guardian of Shenwu Sanzhong and Shenwu Sizhong. It''s reasonable to say that Ye Feng can''t kill him at all, and Tang He just says it casually. If you let him believe that Yu Ruyi was killed by Ye Feng, he can''t believe it. Branches are like snakes, twisting in the void, flying towards the Tang River, blocking every inch of his mobile space. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big effect when I used the sword technique with branches. The sword technique is soft and can change shape at will. Ye Feng''s understanding of Kendo is more and more. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Tang He''s body was suddenly bitten by a spirit snake and made a hissing sound. Then his body quickly retreated, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, which made him seriously injured. "How can I be defeated by you or by two moves?" Tang He looked at his chest are full of small holes, these are injured by Ye Feng''s sword, a look of loss, can''t believe that all this is true. In the distance, those watching disciples were also stunned and completely shocked by Ye Feng''s sword technique. "Fortunately, Tang Biao''s strength to beat Fenghe is not the same as ours." Some people are very glad that they didn''t work with Tang He. Judging from Ye Feng''s performance just now, unless there is Shenwu triple hand, they can''t beat him at all. "Nothing in the world is impossible, but you are shortsighted and see too little!" Ye Feng sneers and puts the branch against Tang He''s neck. As long as Ye Feng pushes forward, even if Tang He''s body is comparable to King Kong, he can''t bear Ye Feng''s weak branch. He can pierce his neck at any time. "What do you want to do? If you dare to kill me, I promise you will regret it!" Tanghe with a threatening tone, don''t believe Ye Feng will kill him. "Do you know what I hate the most?" Ye Feng close, with a questioning tone toward the Tang River asked. "What do you hate?" Tanghe was very cooperative and asked in a low voice. "I hate people threatening me. If you ask me, maybe I will consider letting you go. Since you dare to threaten me, I don''t believe it. I''ll see how you make me regret it!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, now no one will doubt Ye Feng dare not kill Tanghe, cold murderous tell others, Ye Feng really want to kill."If you dare to kill me, my brother won''t spare you. My brother is a disciple of the Tang family. He is a master of martial arts. I advise you to weigh it up!" With a confident smile, Tang he relies on his brother''s strength to be polite to even some elders in his family. Now he takes it out to suppress Ye Feng, hoping that he will retreat. "Ignorance!" Ye Feng gave him two words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Branch top in Tang River''s neck, unexpectedly don''t know life or death, still threat leaf maple. "I''ve seen the ignorant, but I''ve never seen you so ignorant. Do you think what you said just now can save your life?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange smile, and the branches connect. Tang He''s body is out of control. He lies on the ground, convulsing all over his body. His muscles and veins are crushed by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. At this time, he is no doubt like a useless man. "Ah..." A shrill scream came from Tanghe''s mouth. His meridians were crushed. He knew better than anyone what it meant. From then on, he could only become a useless man. Even if the meridians are weak, as long as there are all kinds of miraculous drugs, they can also expand it. But now, the tendons and veins are broken, and even if there are miraculous drugs, they can''t recover all the meridians. "Ye Feng, I''m going to kill you. You''ll regret it!" Tang he roared angrily, his eyes were full of malice. I wish I had eaten Ye Feng now. "Stubborn, in that case, I will let you die completely!" A little bit of the branch just hit the air sea of the Tang River, and instantly the Dantian was broken. If only the meridians are abandoned, although they can''t be cultivated, they can still maintain the present state. Zhenyuan is still stored in the body, which can nourish the body and keep on living until the end of life. Now it''s different. Dantian is broken and Zhenyuan is leaked. At this time, Tanghe becomes a mortal, not even a warrior. There is no fluctuation of Zhenyuan all over his body. His life is rapidly decreasing and his essence is disappearing. The disciples standing around could see all this clearly. No one dared to step forward. They even forgot to dissuade them. The disciples of the Tang family who came with Tanghe were so scared that they were pale and did not dare to speak. Abandoned Tanghe, Ye Feng eyes toward just he was injured more than a dozen people swept away, found that they are like frightened rabbits, instant run clean, even Tanghe also don''t care. His eyes shot at the others and found that no one dared to look him in the eyes. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum, this time abandoned Tanghe, also can be regarded as knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, let those who have ideas of their own disciples convergence. After leaving Houshan, Ye Feng went to the law enforcement hall. When he was punished, the elder of the law enforcement Hall said that he would go to the law enforcement hall as soon as he was punished. At this time, the two sides of the law enforcement hall were deadlocked, and the door of the law enforcement hall was blocked. "Tang Hong, what do you want to do when you gather people to make trouble in front of the law enforcement hall?" Tang He looks angry. The law enforcement hall is blocked. It seems that the elder is more and more presumptuous, even ignoring the authority of the master. This law enforcement hall is under the management of the master of the family. It has been repeatedly suppressed by the elder. It seems that the factional struggle of the Tang family is more fierce than that of the general clan. "Gathering people to make trouble? Tang He, you have to make it clear. When did we make trouble? We just think the scenery here is very good. Just have a look at the scenery here! " Tang He looks indifferent and looks at the sky as if he is really enjoying the scenery. "That''s right. The wind is light and the clouds are light and the scenery is pleasant. We all want to have a look here, maybe we can understand the realm!" Some people echoed, one by one, looking around with both eyes, like a look at the scenery. However, in addition to the two gates, there are also bare walls in the law enforcement hall. It''s obvious that they did it on purpose. But Tang he couldn''t refute it. In the family, he didn''t say that he wouldn''t let his disciples get together to enjoy the scenery. "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude!" Tang He has a strong momentum all over his body. In the early days of Shenwu triple, his status in the family is very high, which is comparable to that of some inner door talented disciples. "I''ll see how you''re not polite. Don''t think you are Shenwu Sanzhong. I''m afraid of you. Today I don''t believe Tang Hong. We won''t leave. What can you do with us?" Tang Hong is not willing to be outdone. The momentum of Shenwu duel''s later stage is just lower than that of Tang He. They really want to fight each other. It''s very difficult for them to win or lose in an instant, because they know each other too well. "Why not, brother Tang, let''s go out and clean them up!" The other members of the law enforcement hall can''t look down on it any more and plan to go out and clean up these people. "Wait a minute. We haven''t figured out why they are stuck here yet. Let''s not act rashly, so as not to cause a large-scale confrontation between the two sides and avoid a bad ending in the end!" Tang He rashly catches his opponent, but he is not afraid of being caught. A little bit of time passed, and when the day was up, a shadow slowly appeared in the courtyard of the law enforcement hall, and the silence was finally broken. "Elder martial brother Tang Hong, you see, that boy is here. Didn''t Tang he kill him?" Someone saw a shadow coming this way and immediately reported to Tang Hong."This Tanghe affair is too bad. I can''t do this little thing well!" Tang Hong was very dissatisfied, and a trace of ruthlessness appeared on her face. "Elder martial brother Tang Hong, what shall we do? Kill him or leave here!" The man then asked, their task is to contain the law enforcement hall, don''t let them go out, make time for Tang He and others to kill Ye Feng, now Ye Feng is safe and sound back, do they still have the meaning to intercept. "When we go back, I''ll see what the Tang River explains to me!" Tang Hong swings her sleeve and walks out of the alley discontentedly. "Wait!" Just as Tang Hong was about to leave, a cold voice came to Tang Hong, and everyone stopped. "They can go, you can''t!" Ye Feng''s body, like a breeze, appears in front of Tang Hong. At this time, no one gathered at the gate of the law enforcement hall. Many disciples of the law enforcement hall came out and saw Ye Feng stop Tang Hong. Watching Ye Feng appear, looking at Tang Hong, Tang He seems to understand something. He stares at Tang Hong fiercely. It turns out that they are here to contain the law enforcement hall. It is estimated that Ye Feng has been assassinated at the moment when Ye Feng appears from the wind tunnel. "Boy, you''re talking to me!" Looking at Tang Ye''s ferocious face. "You didn''t expect me to appear in front of you Ye Feng looks at Tang Hong with the color of ridicule. He seems to be laughing at him. He doesn''t care about Tang Hong''s eyes at all, because ye Feng has already killed him. For those who are about to die, Ye Feng has only sympathy. "I really didn''t expect that this Tanghe River should let you come back safely. Since you are standing in front of me, today I will let you completely abolish it, which is the consequence of offending our Tang family!" Tang Hong''s words have already admitted that Tang He is aware of the matter of intercepting him. Now he is in front of the law enforcement hall, and Ye Feng almost understands the cause and effect. "The down family? Can you be more ridiculous? You are nothing. You dare to represent the Tang family. At most, you are just a wretch of the family, a garbage driven by others. In my eyes, you are a garbage. " Ye Feng''s tone is full of ridicule. Those disciples around him are shocked. Ye Feng insults Tang Hong in public. Does he want to die? Tang Hong is not a role like Tang Li. He is many times higher than Tang Li. "Ye Feng, I admit that your success has infuriated you. Today, you will die. No one can save you today!" Tang Hong''s eyes are red. In front of so many people, Ye Feng actually says that he is garbage, a poor fellow, which makes Tang Hong''s murderous spirit come out without any resistance. "In that case, let''s be fair. How about signing a life and death treaty?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a faint smile. Since Tang Hong wants to die, Ye Feng can''t help him. After he joined the Tang family, Ye Feng didn''t offend anyone. First of all, Tang He hired three big tiger brothers to assassinate him. Then, Tang Li searched for trouble and was abandoned by himself. Then, the wind tunnel came out, and Tang he intercepted him halfway. Tang Hong appeared repeatedly. Every time, it was aimed at Ye Feng. A fool can see that Tang Hong and Tang He are in a gang. "I can''t wait!" Tang Hong''s face shows a grim smile. This is what he is waiting for. At this time, the law enforcement hall is here again. He wants to kill Ye Feng blatantly, but he doesn''t expect Ye Feng to take the initiative and sign a life and death treaty. "Ye Feng, you are not Tang Hong''s opponent!" Tang He immediately stood up to stop, how could Ye Feng be Tang Hong''s opponent. "I understand the kindness of elder brother Tang He, but today this matter must have a result. Tang Hong has been against me three times and five times. If Ye Feng blindly evades, outsiders think that Ye Feng is afraid of him. Now that we meet today, we can completely solve our grudge. Ye Feng first thanks Tang He, today both sides met, Ye Feng of course hope to solve all the grudges. "Tang He, this is between us. Please don''t interfere!" Tang Hong was afraid that Tang He would stop her, so she said. "Tang Hong, you are shameless. Ye Feng is several levels lower than you. He wants to fight with others. It''s a shame!" Tang he hopes that Tang Hong is worried about his reputation. The gap between the two sides is too big, which is unfair to Ye Feng. "Joke, he put forward the life and death treaty. Why don''t I agree?" Tang Hong sneers that Tang He is speechless. "Brother Tang He, today you are going to be a notary. The life and death treaty between Tang Hong and me is voluntary. Any life and death has nothing to do with the family and other people!" Ye Feng stops Tang He from going on. "Well, I believe you. If Tang Hong dares to play tricks, I won''t spare him!" Looking at Ye Feng''s firm eyes, Tang He doesn''t know what''s going on and chooses to believe Ye Feng."You all listen to me. This is a personal feud between me and him. You are not allowed to interfere!" Tang Hongchao''s entourage cheered that no one would want to interfere in the affairs between him and Ye Feng today. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng stretched out a finger, let Tang Hong as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Soon someone made a huge circle for them, enough for the two of them to fight each other, and the cold murderous air came out from them. "Come on, I don''t like nonsense!" Ye Feng reaches out his finger and asks Tang Hong to move quickly so as not to delay his time. "Well, since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you!" Tang Hong''s body moves, and the momentum of Shenwu is very terrible. She has been able to transform the real yuan into a shape. With a split of her hand, an invisible force of Qi presses down on ye Fenggai. The strong palm wind comes, like a torrent, and arrives in an instant. Tang Hong is really a ruthless hand. She doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance. Ye Feng''s mouth is filled with a cold smile. His fellow disciples usually have some scruples. I didn''t expect that Tang Hong would kill Ye Feng in one move, regardless of any of his fellow disciples. "Brother Tang Hong, kill him quickly and let him know that our Tang family does not allow any blasphemy from other people. Wake him up completely. Don''t think that joining our Tang family can turn a Qianlong into a better person. In our eyes, he is a rubbish with a different name." Some people ridicule Tang Hong and ask him to kill him quickly. These direct disciples of the Tang family look down on the other disciples. They think that they join the Tang family to seek protection and obtain the resources of the Tang family. "That''s right. Elder martial brother Tang Hong, kill him as soon as possible. It''s good for us. This boy doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He joined us in the Tang family. He didn''t mean to be honest. He provoked us again and again. He should have killed us long ago." The sound of a crusade rang out all around, hoping to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible. In the face of the irony, sneer, contempt, Ye Feng''s expression did not have any fluctuations, looking at Tang Hong''s fist getting closer and closer, in Ye Feng''s dark eyes a little bit enlarged, just like a strong wind blowing towards Ye Feng. "Thunder Tiger gun!" Tang Hong let out a loud drink. Her fist and hair thundered, just like a running tiger. She bumped against Ye Feng fiercely. Her momentum was incomparable, and her voice cracked. "Wind and thunder palm!" Ye Feng didn''t draw out the sword of killing, but used the wind and thunder palm. After comprehending the elements of wind, Ye Feng has a new understanding of the wind and thunder palm, especially the wind. When the wind is calm, it''s just like a spring breeze. When it''s angry, it''s a storm. It''s like a strong wind passing through the country. It can destroy everything. At this time, Ye Feng is undoubtedly angry. A strong wind appears, and the ground suddenly flies away. Those disciples suddenly lose their perception of Ye Feng, and they can''t even sense Ye Feng''s existence. "So strong!" When Ye Feng''s momentum comes out, no matter who is around, the same word is strong. Ye Feng''s momentum is too strong, almost unmatched. "Shenwu realm, he has hidden his realm!" Some people find that it''s not right. Ye Feng''s body still has the breath of Shenwu realm. Tang He''s eyes suddenly shrunk and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It turns out that Ye Feng is so confident. It seems that this wind tunnel trip is a blessing in disguise. Instead of being eroded by the Thunder Wind, he successfully broke through the magical martial arts realm with the help of the pressure of the thunder wind. "Boy, don''t think that if you break through the divine realm, I can''t help you!" Tang Hong gave a grim smile and burst out more powerful momentum from him. The two bodies suddenly collided with each other, and the Thunder Tiger gun burst out like thunder. He was stronger than Ye Feng, and a whirling hurricane appeared, annihilating all the momentum. From the center of the hurricane, a huge fist appeared, as if out of thin air. Ye Feng is only stuck in the realm of Shenwu, and his physical body has already reached the level of Shenwu triple, Yuanshen also successfully entered the Shenwu triple, now facing the Shenwu double opponent, there is no pressure. "Jump!" It''s just like the collapse of heaven and earth, the ground is cracking inch by inch, just like the tortoise pattern, extending all around. The close disciples were unable to resist, and even some weak Shenwu were thrown out directly. Fortunately, the Tang architecture was forbidden and blessed. Facing the impact of Shenwu, it was safe, but the ground was affected. Fighting often happens in the family, so the general big family will increase the prohibition on the building, that is, to avoid every time someone has a war, the building will be destroyed, so does the Tang family. The shadows of the two suddenly separated, and each stepped back a few steps. The dust fell, and Tang Hong''s face was flushed. The fist that just stretched out from the void directly disintegrated his attack, and even hit his body. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s face didn''t change at all. He was still like an old well, and he couldn''t see any expression fluctuation. "How could it be that he could take brother Tang Hong''s fist!" Someone made an incredible sound. In their eyes, it should be Ye Feng who was hit by Tang Hong, not the way he is now. The two sides are tied. "It must be brother Tang Hong''s carelessness. Next, this boy is going to bear the anger of brother Tang Hong!" Some people think that just now it was just a tentative move. Tang Hong didn''t do her best. Boxing is not Tang Hong''s strong point. More than 90% of the Tang family''s disciples are sword practitioners, and Tang Hong is no exception.The swordsmanship of the Tang family is second to none. It is very famous in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty. Ten thousand years ago, the first generation of masters of the Tang family established the glory of the Tang family just because they practiced Qianji sword. Since then, the Tang family has been famous for sword cultivation, but later, they did not practice Qianji sword to the Ninth level. The branch can only get the front three layers of Qianji sword. If you want to cultivate the sword technique behind, you must successfully join the family. "Brush!" The sword flew out of the scabbard and fell on Tang Hong''s hand. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that your little mole ant could let me use my sword. You can close your eyes!" The front of the sword points at Ye Feng. The sword technique has not been used yet, and the sharp meaning of the sword begins to diffuse, and the piercing chill sweeps across the earth. "It''s another one who wants to compete with me!" Ye Feng shook his head. Tang He didn''t know what to do. He tried his sword skills with himself and was defeated by him with a branch. In the face of Tang Hong, Ye Feng is not careless. He uses branches to fight against the enemy. Tang Hong''s strength is much higher than that of the Tang River. It''s more than ten thousand li. "Kill, come out!" Ye Feng summoned, and the sword of killing flew out. It was invisible and had a scarlet smell. As soon as the sword of killing came out, the swords around them began to fight. They could not control it. The sword of killing was absorbing the power of their swords. Any long sword will produce sword Qi when it is forged. This sword Qi is the life of a long sword. It should be said that it is a weapon spirit. When the sword of killing appeared, the spirits around them felt uneasy. No matter they were medium or high-quality weapons, they were shaking and couldn''t bear the pressure of killing. "What kind of sword is this? Why do I feel my sword shaking?" Someone with the color of horror, Ye Feng sword out, actually caused such a big momentum. Tang Hong''s face suddenly dignified, because he also felt the change of his sword, and seemed unwilling to fight with the sword of killing. Those watching the crowd suppress the sword. Once the spirit of the weapon is damaged, they will never upgrade the level of the sword. Some people even put the sword into their bodies, which can block the breath of the killing sword. "Sword out!" Ye Feng tone flat, no first hand habits, or let Tang Hong first hand. The first move is sure to occupy an absolute advantage, at least in the momentum of the top, especially the strength of the opponent, the first move is absolutely advantageous. "Thousands of troops and horses cross the river!" Tang Hong''s long sword swept like a thousand troops, rolling towards Ye Feng. The fierce sword Qi began to cut the space, making a hissing sound, sweeping across the world. "If you dare to call yourself a swordsman, you will lose the face of the swordsman of Tang family!" When he came to Tang Fengcheng''s house, he knew a lot about his plans. "Arrogant, you dare to blaspheme our Tang family swordsmanship!" Tang Hong is so angry that she is despised by others. Even Ye Feng despises her sword skills, which makes Tang Hong more angry. "Let me show you my swordsmanship!" The sword of killing slowly dances, and a terrible sword idea comes out of the sky. When Ye Feng''s sword idea comes out, Tang Hong''s sword spirit collapses in a way of destroying Kula. "This How can it be, I don''t believe it Tang Hong is shocked. Her sword skill is only half done. Ye Feng just uses a wisp of sword meaning to disintegrate her attack. How can it be? Does this boy already understand the five point sword meaning. Only five points of the sword can break his attack. After all, he has understood the four points of the sword and can''t be broken so easily. "Nothing in the world is impossible. You are just a poor frog in the well." With the color of ridicule, Ye Feng''s sword of killing continues to evolve. It''s like a thousand long swords cutting down in the air, making a terrible roar. Tang Hong can''t resist it. His sword power disappears. At the moment, there is only the air of killing. "What kind of sword is it? Why have I never seen it before? It''s a powerful sword. It''s Dacheng sword. At least it has five points of sword. Who is Ye Feng? He is more powerful than some of the Tang family''s disciples with his talent." Some people with shock inexplicable tone, watching Ye Feng''s sword fall, only shocked. It''s not only the Tang family disciples who are watching the crowd around, but also Tang Hong. He is surrounded by sword skills. No one knows the power of this move better than him. The tearing power of the sword seems to tear his soul easily. "I don''t believe it. I want to fight back, fight back hard!" Maple leaves almost want to move the strength of the sword to resist the collapse of the sword. "Die In the face of Tang Hong''s counterattack, Ye Feng still looks like an old well. The sword of killing suddenly evolves into a huge sword of lifting heaven, and he cuts Tang Hong down angrily.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The sword of killing sent out a raging flame, and the dark green smoke from the bluestones on the ground was evaporated. This terrible killing gas almost condensed into a magic flame, which can destroy everything. In the face of such a terrible move, Tang Hong was not the only one who was scared. All the Tang family disciples around were shocked. It was not too much for ordinary martial arts, even immortal skills. There are only five families and ten major families in Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty that have immortal martial arts skills. Although the Tang family is also one of the five families, it''s a pity that it''s a branch and there is no complete immortal martial arts. The complete Qianji sword is the skill of the immortal level. Unfortunately, the branch can only get the first three levels of cultivation, and its power is far from that of the immortal level. "Roar!" Tang Hong suddenly let out a roar. It was a hundred miles away. Many people were shocked. Someone had already come here. What happened. "There is no way for qianqiong water to return to doubt!" This is another change of Qianji sword. When everyone thought that Tang Hong was going to lose, he tore another way out of the huge sword. "Boom!" The blade of the sword cuts down and cuts hard on the ground. A ditch with a depth of several meters extends to the distance. Some of the disciples who are close to the ground are directly sent out by the shock. Some of them even send out a painful cry and are injured by the afterwave. Although Tang Hong dodged, the powerful impact still shook his body out. "Poof!" The sword Qi enters the body, Tang Hong is injured, and a wisp of blood flows out from the corner of his mouth. "It''s a pity that he should have dodged it!" Ye Feng shows the color of ridicule, originally thought that this move can definitely kill Tang Hong. The sound is not very loud, but it can reach everyone''s ears. Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, many disciples show contempt. They defeat Tang Hong with one move and hurt his body seriously. They even say that they don''t kill him with one move. How can they be embarrassed. "You don''t deserve a sword!" Holding the sword of killing, he walked slowly towards Tang Hong. The horror of killing was full of air, but no one stopped him. "You..." Tang Hong is so angry that she can''t speak. She is defeated by Ye Feng and almost dies. Her face turns red. "Take up your sword, I don''t like cowardly swordsman!" Ye Feng didn''t take advantage of the victory and let Tang Hong take up his sword. Since he wanted to fight, he had to kill him fairly. This move won other people''s favor, Ye Feng can continue to pursue, a move to kill Tang Hong, but did not do so, since to fight, Ye Feng let Tang Hong lose convinced, die without complaint. Take a deep breath, Tang Hong stands up, and the sword front exudes a pathetic air. This battle is not only about his reputation, but also the right to survive. He can''t lose. Once he loses, he will die. "No, brother Tang Hong is burning blood essence!" A trace of scarlet flame from Tang Hong''s body, with a blood red robe, giving people a sense of death, Tang Hong is indeed burning blood essence. "The flame is really yuan, not bad, but if you want to defeat me by burning essence and blood, you still can''t see enough!" Ye Feng was also impressed by the pure flame of Zhenyuan. There was no lack of resources for the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. Many disciples cultivated Zhenyuan with a strong foundation. "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. Even if you die today, I won''t let you have a good time!" Tang Hong finally realized the power of Ye Feng. In less than a cup of tea, Tang Hong vowed to kill Ye Feng. As soon as the sword of killing came out, it immediately changed the pattern and Tang Hong''s cognition, which made him unable to accept. How could Ye Feng be so powerful. It''s easy to say that there are several people who can do it in qinlizhongzhou. Even if it''s a challenge, it will pay a heavy price. And what Ye Feng paid, almost with a light description of the way to defeat himself, this is incredible, impossible things, today happened. "Before I die, I still talk so much. Since you have the ability, even if I die, I have no regrets!" Ye Feng sneered, and the sword of killing roared again, ready to swallow his opponent at any time. "Thousands of mountains and rivers, heavy waves!" The third move of Qianji sword is displayed by Tang Hong, and the momentum suddenly rises. It is like a merciless rainstorm, which sets off layers of huge waves and rolls towards Ye Feng. "It''s over!" Looking at the appearance of the third move, Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. The power of the third move is much stronger than the previous moves. "Heaven of silence!" A move to heaven, a move to hell, this is the nirvana sword, Ye Feng even doubt, in the latter two moves, is there a move called Nirvana hell. It is said that there is no match between heaven and earth. There is heaven, and there is hell. Since there is dusk, there is dawn. Ye Feng suddenly becomes clear, and understands all the places he is not familiar with.Even Ye Feng thought of the last two moves. If they were connected, they would be heaven and hell, dusk and dawn, and heaven and earth are incomparable. They are just the five moves of Nirvana sword. At this time, there is an air of dust coming out of heaven, as if it can wash away all kinds of evil in the world. There is the will of the gods mixed with it, destroying everything in an instant. A surging sword idea appears, which makes many people worship. What kind of sword technique actually makes them see the heaven, the future, and even the fairyland. "Death Ye Feng no longer hesitated, a sword fell, in front of thousands of mountains and rivers inch by inch broken open, no one can stop the pace of Ye Feng. "Click, click, click!" Tang Hong''s body was fixed in the same place, unable to move forward, and was firmly restrained by Ye Feng''s sword power. "Boom!" No one can stop the sword. Tang Hong suddenly closes her eyes. Under such a sharp sword, he smells the breath of death. Even resistance is superfluous, only death. "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a burst of sound appears, and the sky grabs Ye Feng''s huge sword all the time, trying to crack the sword. If this sword falls down, Tang Hong''s body will definitely be divided into two parts. She can''t die any more. No one thought of the sudden giant palm. It''s the breath of Shenwu quadruple. At least it''s the elder level in the family. Some of the branch family elders all entered the inner family, later exhausted their potential and were sent back to become the branch elders. "Boom!" As soon as the sword Qi was shocked, it broke up in an instant. The big hand of heaven was also covered by the meaning of the sword. It was like countless thin swords, which cut the big hand of heaven into pieces. The heartless meaning of the sword was like countless snowflakes, falling on the ground. When the sword disappeared, an old man of about fifty appeared and stood in front of Tang Hong. Heaven''s big hand came out of him. "Who are you? Why do you want to stop me from killing him?" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, his face was gloomy and terrible. "Who am I? You''re so big. You don''t salute the elder! When the old man was angry, he was oppressed by a huge breath towards Ye Feng. His status in Zhongzhou was not low. Just like the pressure of the mountain, they crush Ye Feng hard. No one thought that they didn''t agree with each other. Elder Chao Ye Feng suddenly shot. "The old man is immortal. You will stop the fight between us regardless of your age. Now you are still fighting against a younger generation. I don''t care who you are!" Ye Feng is also angry. No matter who he is, he dares to fight against himself. Even if the owner of the Tang family comes, Ye Feng will not be polite. All the disciples around showed their astonishment. Ye Feng openly insulted the elder of the Tang family. Many people even looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes. They had never seen Ye Feng so bold. "Boy, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. You will die today!" Obviously, the old man was also angry. He was insulted by Ye Feng and was immortal. "Boom boom!" Just as they were talking, Ye Feng used a hundred swords to disintegrate all his momentum. He stepped back a dozen steps before he could stand firm. Ye Feng was invincible. The dust fell, Ye Feng in addition to the body back a few steps, unhurt, the old man a Leng, although he only used 30% of the strength, in exchange for a general magic heavy enough to hit him, but Ye Feng just back a few steps. "Tang Hong, do you think I can''t kill you when you stand behind this immortal old man?" Ye Feng stares at Tang Hong coldly. Tang Hong''s whole body was shocked, as if she had been watched by something, and she couldn''t get rid of it. "Reckless, even dare to kill in front of me!" The old man is very angry. Ye Feng also thinks about killing Tang Hong, which makes the old man very angry. "How about killing him!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of irony. Tang Hong has been left with the mark of death by Ye Feng. Today he will die. "I''ll see how you kill him today!" The old man''s eyes shrunk, with a smile in his eyes, and did not hide the murderous opportunity in his eyes. "No one can stop the people I want to kill!" Ye Feng showed a strange smile, the body suddenly disappeared in place, who did not find, Ye Feng in the end where to go. "You are too young to sneak attack!" The old man''s side forms a hood, and wraps himself up with Tang Hong. Ye Feng can''t break through the hood at all. He was protected by an old man of Shenwu Sizhong, while the only one who killed him was Shenwu Sizhong. This kind of visual impact has made all the disciples speechless. "You think I can''t help shrinking under the tortoise''s shell!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly changed from a mass of fog to substance, and appeared in the old man''s body, but even the old man didn''t find it."Yin Yang sword!" Ye Feng uses Yin Yang Liangyi sword. The sword of killing disappears and turns into a fog. The golden light can''t stop the sword of killing. The sword of killing is invisible and can penetrate any substance. "Ah All of a sudden, Tang Hong let out a scream, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. A long sword went through his chest and came out of his back. "Reap the soul!" Ye Feng drinks low again, Tang Hong''s soul is absorbed by the sword of killing and turns into a human skin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Looking at Tang Hong''s body turned into a human skin, everyone was confused. Some people even opened their mouths wide and couldn''t close them. "This How can it be "He really killed Tang Hong!" "It''s incredible. I envy him. His talent and character are the real warrior!" "He''s dead today. He offended the three elders!" All kinds of comments were discussed around. Watching Tang Hong die, the old man roared angrily. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Looking at Tang Hong''s death in front of him, the three elder''s palm splits towards Ye Feng, and the momentum of Shenwu quadruple has no reservation. "Presumptuous, who dares to say in front of my law enforcement hall that he wants to kill people!" Ye Feng is about to use atomization to avoid the attack of Shenwu Sifeng, but at this time, another figure sweeps out quickly, which is also a palm, sweeping toward the three elders. "Boom!" A dark cloud appears, the bluestones on the ground are lifted out one by one, and Ye Feng''s body is also rippled with the strength, and is thrown away fiercely, and his body is swept down in the distance. "Click, click..." There was a click on both sides of the wall. Although these buildings can resist the impact of strength, it is limited. The impact of Shenwu quadruple is so great that many buildings have cracks. As for those watching the crowd, they are suffering now. Many of them have their hands and feet cut off directly. Some of them are injured and unconscious. They are swept away by the aftereffects of Shenwu Sizhong. This is the so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer, those weak disciples can''t escape, the impact of Shenwu quadruple is too terrible, if ye Feng doesn''t understand the elements of the wind, he will also be impacted. The endless storm was blowing. It lasted for dozens of breaths before it stopped. Another old man appeared, facing the three elders at a distance. Ye Feng, the elder of the law enforcement hall, has seen him once. It was the elder of the law enforcement Hall who saved him just now. "At the end of Tang Dynasty, how dare you to kill people in my territory!" Law enforcement hall elder a fierce drink, three elder named Tang end. "Tang Liangyun, do you lie with your eyes open? Why should I kill? This boy killed my nephew. Shouldn''t I kill him?" Tang Hong is actually the nephew of the late Tang Dynasty. No wonder she suddenly makes a move. Now that her nephew has been killed, of course she has to take revenge. "The fight between the younger generation, you a elder good intention to fight, moreover, they have a life and death treaty, is their own choice, life and death Tang Liang Yunyi said frankly. He saw clearly what happened outside just now. When Ye Feng was in danger, he suddenly came out. "Very good, Tang Liangyun. You know my nephew is going to be killed, but you don''t stop him. Do you really want to cover up this boy?" The end of the Tang Dynasty is not a fool. I can tell from Tang Liangyun''s tone that from the beginning, Tang Liangyun was all around, but he didn''t stop the fight. Tang Liangyun did not explain, turned around and ignored the end of the Tang Dynasty. "If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t leave. This boy must die!" Looking at Tang Liangyun to leave, Tang Mo''s body moves and continues to pounce on him. "Presumptuous, I really think I''m afraid of you. This is the law enforcement hall, and I can''t tolerate you to act wild. I''m sure this boy will. I''ll see how you can kill him!" Tang Liangyun was infuriated, not afraid, body movement, two people fight together again. Shenwu quadruple battle, instantly startled the whole family, a lot of powerful breath towards this side. "Stop it all!" A big drink covered the whole law enforcement hall, and a shadow of Wei An appeared. It was Tang Tian, the leader of the Tang family. "See you All the disciples saluted respectfully. Ye Feng also looked at Tang Tian and found that Tang Tian just looked at him and even nodded to him. At the end of the Tang Dynasty, they both stopped fighting. "What''s the matter? The two elders are fighting with each other. What''s the matter?" Tang Tian gave a sharp drink. There was a terrible silence around him. When he heard the master scolding, all the disciples bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. "Tell the master that this boy should kill Tang Hong!" At the end of Tang Dynasty, he points to Ye Feng and wants to kill him on the spot. "That''s true!" Asked Ye Feng of the Tang Dynasty. "Yes, I killed people!" Ye Feng did not hide, Tang Hong is indeed he killed, there are a large number of witnesses, again, Ye Feng want to explain is impossible. "It''s just a fight. It''s a fight before we sign it!" Ye Feng continued. "What Ye Feng said is true!" Other disciples of the Tang Dynasty asked, "if it''s true, it won''t be guilty. It''s a contest agreed by both sides.". "Go home, it''s true. This contest was conducted by disciples as notaries. Both sides agreed on a life and death treaty. No matter who lives or dies, it has nothing to do with the family!"Tang He stands up to help Ye Feng. "At the end of Tang Dynasty, do you have anything else to say?" Tang Tian didn''t have to ask any more, but asked at the end of Tang Dynasty. "Even if there is a life and death treaty, my nephew is a direct disciple and died in the hands of a person with a different surname. It can''t be done like this!" Tang didn''t care. Today Ye Feng must die. "It''s a joke. Our Tang family has always been in the same family. We always treat them equally. After that, we have two kinds of specialization." Tang Liangyun gave a sneer. Although many of his disciples secretly rejected those with other surnames, there are rules in the Tang family. All disciples are colleagues. There are more and more onlookers. The most attractive one is Ye Feng. After all, he has just joined the family, and he is a stranger. Why can the family pay so much attention to him. "Master, if we don''t deal with this boy today, it will be hard to pacify our Tang family disciples, or even chill everyone''s heart. Our Tang family''s direct disciple was killed by an outsider. Isn''t it a joke to spread it out?" At this time, a strange voice appeared. It was the elder of the Tang family, Tang Ding! Coming from a distance. "Don''t even the elder exclude the disciples with different surnames? I remember that the elder also took in some disciples with different surnames. If we really deal with them, it will not cool the hearts of those disciples with different surnames." Tang Tian is not in a hurry. He takes a look at the elder, and the corner of his mouth flashes an arc. "That''s right. What''s wrong with our disciples of other surnames? Why are we inferior to our disciples of the direct family? We also have the blood of the Tang family in our bodies!" Hearing what the master said, a disciple who suffered from the oppression of the Tang family made an angry voice and thought that the master was right. "Yes, that''s right. What''s wrong with our disciples with different surnames? Why can''t they enjoy the same treatment?" Someone took the lead, and soon a large number of disciples with different surnames echoed. There were hundreds of disciples with different surnames in the Tang branch of Huocheng. "Elder, it''s not good. Master Tanghe has been abandoned!" All of a sudden, a sound came from a distance. Tang River was abolished by Ye Feng. It has not yet reached the elder''s ears. After all, in the back mountain, it will take some time for the news to spread. "What''s the matter with the river?" Tang Ding seized the messenger with a gloomy face. "It''s him. It''s him who abandoned master Tanghe. All his muscles and veins have been destroyed. Now he has carried them back." This disciple was one of those who were besieged by Houshan. At this time, his injury was almost recovered. With a glance in his eyes, he immediately saw Ye Feng standing not far away. "What, the meridians are destroyed!" Tang Ding let out a roar of anger, red eyes, looking at Ye Feng, just want to waste Ye Feng, did not think that his little son has been abandoned by Ye Feng. "Elder, calm down. Don''t get angry before you know what happened." Elder Tang tiannu, I hope you can find out immediately. "What can I find out? This boy has broken my son''s muscles. He must die today!" Tang Ding wants to help the end of Tang Dynasty. After all, he is a clique with the end of Tang Dynasty. Now he doesn''t use it. Tang Ding also wants to kill Ye Feng. Tang Tian''s eyes indicate that Tang Liangyun soon stands in front of Ye Feng to avoid the elder''s sudden attack. "Get out of my way, no one is going to stop me today, no one is going to stop me, no one is going to kill me!" Looking at Tang Liangyun blocking in front of Ye Feng, Tang Ding''s eyes are red and angry. No one can stop him to kill Ye Feng. "Elder, calm down. It''s not clear yet. Should we give others a chance to explain?" Tang Liangyun is very polite. He hopes that the elder will calm down first and make clear that he is making a decision. "Explain, I''ll see what he can explain to me!" Tang Ding stopped and stood not far from Ye Feng. Those watching disciples are speechless, and the elders who come to watch are looking at Ye Feng with strange eyes. "Ye Feng, what happened in the end!" Tang Liangyun turns to ask Ye Feng, when is Tang River abandoned by Ye Feng? He doesn''t know. "I have nothing to explain. Not killing him is the biggest forgiveness for him! That''s my explanation. " Ye Feng did not give any explanation, but that did not kill Tanghe, has been regarded as forgiving him. "It''s arrogant and domineering. In front of the elder, he can say such words. This boy is dead today!" Some people admire Ye Feng''s courage, others think that Ye Feng is very domineering, others think that Ye Feng is looking for his own death. In the family, even the head of the family is afraid of the elder, and dare not fight head-on. Ye Feng abandoned Tang He, the son of the elder, but he is so domineering when he questioned the elder. Tang Liangyun a Leng, did not expect Ye Feng will give such an explanation, this is not to intensify the contradiction between the two sides. "Tang Liangyun, get out of my way. He has been given the chance to explain!"In the family, except that the owner of the family is Shenwu Wuzhong, the elder Tang Ding has the highest realm. "Elder, don''t be impatient. Ye Feng is just angry. Let me investigate and make a decision!" Tang Liangyun didn''t get out of the way and planned to check it by himself. "Tang He, you should go to investigate this matter immediately. You have to find out the matter within a limited time." Liang Yun of Tang Dynasty yelled at the crane of Tang Dynasty. "Yes Tang He immediately went to check and found out all the relevant personnel. It took only ten minutes for a stick of incense. He soon found out the whole story. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Many of the present disciples came from Houshan. Facing Tang He''s questions, they didn''t dare to hide. What happened in Houshan was soon discovered. And Tang He didn''t ask in a low voice, let everyone answer loudly, the home owner is present, no one dare to hide, once the home owner know, I''m afraid it will make the home owner unhappy. "Elder, I still have something to say. If Ye Feng didn''t break through the magic martial arts realm in the wind tunnel, I''m afraid it would be him who died now!" Tang Liangyun said to the elder Tang Ding with a smile. "One of his disciples with a different surname died. How can he be compared with my son?" Although Tang He killed Ye Feng first, Ye Feng was just defending himself. No matter in reason or morality, Ye Feng was right to fight back. Now it is unacceptable that Ye Feng is a disciple with a different surname, and his son was abandoned by a disciple with a different surname. It is almost impossible to resolve this grudge. "Although Ye Feng is a disciple with a different surname, his body is full of the blood of the Tang family!" Tang Liangyun''s tone was not urgent, and he did not dare to confront the elder. "What qualifications does he have to be like my son? My son''s natural talent, understands the four points of the sword, and has a chance to break through the existence of the five points of Shenwu in the future. He''s just a mole ant." Tang Ding''s eyes were full of malice. If Tang Liangyun hadn''t stopped in front of him, he would have done it. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng suddenly laughs, and everyone is stunned. Ye Feng is still in the mood to laugh at this time. If Tang Liangyun is not helping him speak, I''m afraid he is already a corpse. "What are you laughing at?" Tang Ding''s eyes are tightly fixed on Ye Feng. They are not separated by dozens of steps. "I laugh at you for being shameless. I''ve seen shameless. I''ve seen you so shameless for the first time today!" Ye Feng insults the elder. He is not polite at all. All the disciples around him are shocked. The elder''s position in the family is second only to the master. Ye Feng is looking for his own death. "Don''t you think your son is ridiculous? How can the talent of Tianzong be abandoned by a mole ant like role of me? Your son can understand the meaning of four points sword, and he can also use sword! " Ye Feng said, from his body shot a surging sword meaning, rushed nine days away, tearing the sky, terrible sword meaning like a lightning, across everyone''s eyes. "Qifen sword meaning, this is Qifen sword meaning, this is Dacheng sword meaning!" Some people are cheering, all kinds of envy, and the color of shock, are shocked by Ye Feng''s sword meaning. It''s not the seven point sword that Ye Feng just broke through. That is to say, Ye Feng has broken through the seven point sword for a long time. Looking at Ye Feng''s seven point sword intention, Tang Ding''s eyes shrank, and the murdering opportunity was even stronger. This son couldn''t stay. Once he realized the micro level and stepped into the sword respect, he would be hard to subdue. "Bah, I''m not worthy to be a son in the future, but I''m not worthy to be a son in the future." Ye Feng secretly points out that Tang Ding''s muscles are pumping. Tang He''s really the one who uses all kinds of pills to improve Tang He''s realm. Most of the family know it, but they dare not speak up. After all, they are big elders. Even if they misappropriate some family resources, no one dares to say anything. This made many people wake up, and also made many people re-examine Ye Feng. He was young, not afraid of power, not afraid of threats, and under the pressure of the elder, he was still calm. This disposition made many people feel inferior to themselves. If they were replaced, how would they choose in the face of the elder''s threat. Whether to ask for mercy or for protection on the spot, Ye Feng has no choice. He even has a tit for tat with the elder. His words are fierce and his heart is broken. The elder has nothing to say. "Boy, no one can stop me from killing you today. How about my son? That''s my business. You will die today!" The elder continued to fight. Tang Liangyun was only in the early stage of Shenwu Sizhong, which was far different from Tang Ding in the later stage of Shenwu Sizhong. "Stop it all, do you still have me in your eyes?" All of a sudden, Tang Tian had a big drink. Tang Ding stopped and looked at Tang Tian with a cruel color. "What do you mean, master? Do you want to protect this boy?" Tang Dingsi didn''t give the owner Tang Tian''s face at all, and asked bluntly. "Elder, I''ll protect every disciple of the family. Although Ye Feng is wrong, it''s not all wrong. If we investigate, Tanghe is also responsible. Ye Feng is just defending himself, so everyone step back. We''ll sit down and discuss this matter slowly. The important thing is to check Tang xiannephew''s injury and whether there is any recovery The possibility of recovery What Tang Tian said is that love is in reason. As the head of the family, he protects every disciple. This is very normal. However, when this matter is really investigated, Tang He is mainly responsible, and Ye Feng is at most a self-defense. "After all, you have to protect him!" Tang Ding was able to see that although Tang Tian didn''t say it clearly, he was already telling others that no one would want to move Ye Feng today."I''m still saying that the big and the small things are all family. What can''t be solved is that we have to fight to death before we are willing to be reconciled!" Tang Tian with a sincere tone, others have nodded, this matter Ye Feng is wrong, but the real root is still Tang He, if he didn''t deliberately find someone to assassinate Ye Feng, how come such a thing. "Master, if I don''t give you an explanation today, I will never leave today!" Tang Ding''s words are dead. There is no satisfactory answer today. He will never leave here until he kills Ye Feng. "What should elder Yida do with Ye Feng?" Tang Tian asked. "If I abolish my fellow disciple, I should put him to death in order to dispel my hatred!" Said Tang, gnashing his teeth. "Elder, let me ask you, Tanghe killed a legitimate disciple of the Tang family a month ago. Ten days ago, he abolished another legitimate disciple. Five days ago, he killed a disciple with a different surname. According to your theory, should Tanghe be executed long ago?" It seems that the voice of Tang Er Yin is clear to Tang Er Yin. "You..." The elder Tang Ding was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. His son knew that many of his disciples had died in his hands these years, which was not clean at all. "Don''t be angry, elder. I haven''t finished yet. If it chills everyone''s heart, everyone here must know who chills everyone''s heart. Have I ever blamed my nephew Tang He for doing so many wrong things? I just hope that he can know his way back and practice in peace. In fact, I really regret it now. If I discipline him more, it won''t be the same today Elder, you think you are right about the end of the story There are too many meanings in Tang Tian''s words. On the one hand, it tells you that Tanghe killed several family disciples, but the family didn''t investigate them. If Ye Feng was really investigated, the family would turn over all the previous things, and Tanghe would be punished, and even killed several times. Elder Tang He not only blames himself for his great deeds, but also blames himself for his mistakes. "If everyone makes mistakes and has to be killed, then ask every disciple on the scene, they have no blood on their hands, they have not made mistakes, or they have not killed people." Tang Tian asked three times in a row, but the elder was speechless. "He''s just a stranger, just like Cao Kan. How can he compare with my son?" Tang Ding still thinks his son''s life is precious. How can Ye Feng compare with him. "Let me ask the elder what Ye Feng lacks. He also has his parents, and they are still the blood of our Tang family. If you say so, you are insulting our Tang family and your own family. Any life is precious. Tang River is like this, and Ye Feng is like this!" Many people were moved by these words. They all have their own parents. Why should they be lower than others and driven to slavery. "The master is right. Our parents also have the blood of the Tang family in their bodies. Where is it not precious? If our lives are not precious, what is the precious of the elder?" A disciple with a different surname came forward with high passion. His voice came into everyone''s ears, and he was not afraid of the elder. However, people with clear eyes know that this disciple is the most valued person of the family leader, and they can often see him with the family leader Tang Tian. "Yes, our lives are not precious!" This time, it''s not only the disciples with different surnames, but also those who are bullied by Tanghe. After all, there are too many branches in the family. Not everyone has one mind. Gratitude and resentment are linked by gratitude and resentment. Looking at the passionate accusations around, the elder''s face turned red and blue. His son Tang he had done so many wrong things that the family didn''t investigate. Now he was the first to pursue and kill others, and his cultivation was abandoned. He deserved it. What''s his qualification to stand up and say that he wanted to kill Ye Feng. If he really wanted to kill, Tang He would have died 10000 times. "The owner of the house means that my son''s business will be settled like this!" Tang Ding is not a fool either. He has seen for a long time that the owner of the family is partial to Ye Feng, and even criticizes his son in public. He tells some of his past events. Obviously, when Tang Tian came, he was well prepared and knew that there would be such a thing. "I still said that, Ye Feng is wrong, but he is not guilty to death. When I investigate this matter, I will naturally give the elder a satisfactory answer. What do you think?" Tang Tian hopes that the matter will be settled first today. When the investigation is made clear, he will give the elder a reply. Tang Ding''s face is gloomy. It''s no good trying to kill Ye Feng now. There have been many complaints in his family. He knows that this is an extraordinary time, so he can''t lose the big for the small. "Boy, you remember, as long as you fall into my hands, I will let you live as if you were dead!" Tang Ding''s tone is full of endless murderous spirit, the dynasty leaf maple mercilessly says."I''m waiting for you!" There are only four words to answer him, full of pride. Ye Feng has no fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Countless eyes of light gathered in Ye Feng''s face, are infected by Ye Feng''s heroism, in the face of the elder''s threat, Ye Feng has no fear, even four words waiting for him, "I''m waiting for you!" All this shows that Ye Feng is not afraid of the elder at all. This is not to say without reason, but Ye Feng would have expected that although the elder let himself go for the time being, he would kill himself at all costs if he had the chance. "No one is allowed to pass on today''s affairs. It''s over. Let''s go!" Tang Tian, the leader of the family, drinks. The disciples who came to watch leave one after another, and some of them are still not satisfied. The Tang family has been developing step by step for many years. The strong are getting stronger and the weak are getting weaker and weaker. How can a martial disciple dare to resist the threat of the elder like today. "Ye Feng, follow me to the law enforcement hall!" Watching everyone leave, Tang Liangyun whispers a word to Ye Feng. "Yes, elder!" Ye Feng is grateful. If Tang Liangyun hadn''t stopped him today, he would have been killed by Tang Ding. "Let''s go!" In an instant, he walks into Tang Yijing''s law enforcement hall. In a secret room, the three sat down cross legged. "Ye Feng, you almost got into a big disaster today. If the owner didn''t protect you secretly, I''m afraid I can''t protect you from the old fox in Tang Ding!" Tang Liangyun stares at Ye Feng tightly in his eyes. It seems that he can''t see through the young man in front of him. What makes him not afraid of Tang Ding. "How can I make trouble? Can''t I fight back and let others kill me?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand, when did he get into trouble, all he did was forced, if he didn''t fight back, it would be him who died. "Do you know Tang Ding''s position in the family?" Tang Liangyun sighs. He also knows that Ye Feng only seeks to protect himself by doing so. All things are not initiated by Ye Feng. Ye Feng shook his head, but he didn''t know the position of the elder Tang Ding in the family. "Let me tell you something. Tang Ding has been coveting the position of master of the Tang family in our fire city for a long time. If he didn''t want to tear his face in advance today, I''m afraid even the master can''t stop him from killing you!" Tang Liangyun tells the secret of the Tang family. "Why did the elder tell me this? I''m just a disciple with a different surname and have no status!" Ye Feng looks puzzled. Ye Feng is not interested in the internal strife of the Tang family. Even if he is, his status as a disciple with a different surname will not be valued in the family. "The next step is the focus of the matter. I have a task for you to do. This task can only succeed, not fail!" Tang Liangyun with alert tone, seems to be very important. "What mission!" The law enforcement hall has repeatedly courted and protected itself secretly. Ye Feng always feels strange that he has nothing to do with the law enforcement hall. How can people help you. Now Ye Feng knows, it must be the law enforcement hall that asks for him. "I want you to go to Hengyan mountains and escort a batch of things back to the family. There should be no mistake on the way. If there is any mistake, it is death!" Tang Liangyun asked Ye Feng to escort a batch of things. "There are a lot of experts in the family. Why choose me?" Ye Feng still doesn''t understand it. Although his realm has broken through to the realm of Shenwu, he is still at the bottom of the family. There should be many disciples of the family''s Shenwu triple. They should do the escort task. "You don''t know something. It''s very important, and it''s not convenient for the disciples of the Tang family to show up. Once the disciples of the Tang family show up, they will be found out, which is not conducive to escorting. Moreover, you just join the Tang family. It''s a new face. Even if someone finds it, they won''t care. In addition, your realm is not very high, and it won''t attract other people''s attention." Tang Liangyun says Ye Feng''s doubts. "Escort something, why so mysterious!" Ye Feng doesn''t agree or refuse. If he wants to make things clear, the law enforcement hall tries to win him over. If he doesn''t agree, Ye Feng knows the consequences. I''m afraid that the law enforcement hall will unite with Tang Ding to fight against him. Ye Feng is not a fool, so he doesn''t refuse on the spot. Instead, he listens first. "As for what, you don''t need to know. Your task is to transport things back. If you come back safely, I promise you that your position in the family will rise, even as a direct disciple!" Tang Liangyun made a promise to Ye Feng that as long as Ye Feng came back safely, he would have the same status in the family as his direct disciples, and even enjoy a large supply of resources. "What time to start!" Since the other side is not willing to say, Ye Feng does not need to continue to ask. "In three days'' time, a few more people will go with you. These people are on the edge of the family and won''t attract other people''s attention."Hear Ye Feng agree, Tang Liangyun satisfaction nodded, if ye Feng does not agree, he may take another way. "Elder, if I don''t promise, will you kill me on the spot?" Ye Feng looks at Tang Liangyun with smiling eyes, and seems to have seen through his mind for a long time. "That''s right!" Tang Liangyun actually did not hide, naked said, if ye Feng does not agree, there is really no need to let the law enforcement hall in the effort to protect him. "It seems I can''t help it!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. "It''s not that you can''t help it. As long as this mission is successful, the law enforcement hall will be your biggest backer." Tang Liangyun promised Ye Feng again. "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Ye Feng does not want to stay, this is the first time to be threatened, although it is a threat of exchange, Ye Feng is still uncomfortable. "Three days later, I''ll send someone to inform you to gather. Don''t go out these days and stay in the family. Nobody dares to kill easily in the Tang family!" Tang Liangyun can''t see Ye Feng''s mind. He smiles and says to Ye Feng. "Goodbye!" Standing up, Ye Feng leaves the law enforcement hall and walks towards his yard. From the law enforcement hall back to his yard, I met many disciples on the way, and their eyes to Ye Feng changed a lot, with more awe and admiration. "Tomorrow is an appointment with Dahu. I don''t know what happened to their data collection!" Ye Feng went back to his yard and murmured to himself. From the wind tunnel breakthrough Shenwu realm, Ye Feng has no time to sit down and stabilize the realm, just can use these three days to consolidate the realm. In the depth of the Tang family, there is a huge mansion. At this time, it is very low. Tang Ding looks at Tang He''s body and twitches constantly. Not an inch of his body is intact, and even his Dantian is abandoned. "Father, you want to avenge me, kill that boy!" After a moment, Tang''s resistance became the lowest, even if it was a pain of death. "Don''t worry, I''ll make this boy kneel down in front of you, admit his mistake, pull his tendon and peel his skin, otherwise it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred!" Tang Ding''s face is gloomy and terrible. In front of countless disciples, Ye Feng confronts him in public. In addition, Tang Tian secretly leans to Ye Feng, which makes Tang Ding''s mind of killing Ye Feng even stronger. "Father, what''s the matter? I just received the news that my younger brother has been abrogated!" Just at this time, a 256 year old young man rushed in from the outside and asked loudly. "Tang Lei, come and see your brother!" This is Tanghe''s elder brother. He has a high status in the family. He is an inner disciple and has a great chance to enter the inner family. Even if Tang Tian''s veins are broken, he can''t even find out the day after tomorrow. "How can this happen? Who abandoned my brother?" Tang Lei yelled, and a terrible momentum came out of him. He was very angry. "Young master, a disciple named Ye Feng, not only abolished master Tanghe today, but also contradicted him in public..." At this time, a housekeeper came up and said the day''s things simply. Because Tang Lei was not in the family during the day, these things were not clear. "A disciple with a different surname, where did he come from? He defied our Tang family openly." Tang Lei''s eyes shrink into a crack. He can see that he hides the intention of killing completely and suppresses the intention of killing in his heart. "Young master, it''s not so simple. Since a disciple with a different surname can contradict the master in public, there must be someone behind him." The housekeeper, with a mysterious tone, didn''t say it clearly. "You mean that the master of the house secretly ordered it." Tang Lei actually thinks that Ye Feng''s doing this is inspired by Tang Tian. "It''s not impossible, otherwise, with a powerful mole ant, he would dare to be so presumptuous." The housekeeper actually nodded, thinking that Ye Feng was secretly instructed by Tang Tian to do so, attacking the elder and even abolishing the elder''s younger son. "Father, you just put up with it." Tang Lei is very puzzled. How can his father bear it? He didn''t kill Ye Feng on the spot. "It''s not as simple as you think. Tang Tian, an old fox, collected a lot of evidence that he''er had done wrong when he arrived. If he really argued, being a father would not have an advantage." Tang Ding didn''t want to kill Ye Feng. The day was not as simple as he thought. "Since it''s not convenient for my father to do it, I''ll kill this boy now!" With that, Tang Lei goes out and plans to kill Ye Feng himself to avenge the Tang River."You wait, you go at this time, don''t you have nothing to look for. Tang Tian must have arranged someone to guard him. It''s in vain for you to go now, and it''s frightening." Tang Ding stopped Tang Lei. "Elder, you have to decide for me. My son can''t die for nothing!" Just as he was speaking, a cry came from outside the door. An old man was helped in by the end of Tang Dynasty. At first sight, the old man was similar to Tang Hong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 All the people in the hall looked out of the door and saw that the late Tang Dynasty helped an old man into the hall. "Elder, you must decide for me. My son can''t die for nothing!" The old man who was helped was Tang Hong''s father. Because he was seriously injured when he was young, his realm has now fallen to the realm of the day after tomorrow. Tang Mo is his younger brother. "Don''t worry, brother Tang. Tang Hong will not die in vain. I will give you a reply." Tang Ding let two people in and said earnestly. "Ye Feng is so deceiving that he contradicts the elder in public. If there is no support behind him, I will kill him on the spot!" At the end of Tang Dynasty, Tang Hong was also full of hatred. But Tang Hong died under his protection. He felt very guilty about this. Seeing his eldest brother like this, Tang was not happy. "You don''t need to understand why Tang Tianhong killed himself. It has nothing to do with him." Looking at Tang''s guilty eyes, Tang Ding is actually comforting others. "Elder, don''t worry. We will always support you. If we can kill this boy, I will support you to become the new leader of the Tang family." The late Tang Dynasty is not a fool either. The elder is ambitious and always wants to be the head of the Tang family. He has been drawing on all branches of the family over the years. The late Tang Dynasty has been on the side of the elder for a long time. At this time, it proves that he is really on the same line with the elder. "With you, this boy won''t live long." Tang Ding is in a better mood. As long as he is the head of the Tang family, everything is worth it. ¡­¡­ The next morning! Ye Feng gets up early, arranges his clothes and goes out to the Tang family. As soon as he left the gate of the Tang family, Ye Feng found that he was followed by several waves of people. One wave of Ye Feng, if he didn''t guess wrong, should be sent by the owner of the family, and another wave should be from the elder Tang Ding. Both of them followed in secret, not close to each other, just hanging from a distance. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows a smile. He doesn''t pay attention to it. He strides toward the center of the fire city. Today is the day he made an appointment with Dahu. A few turns, leaf maple flash into a street, and then the body into a smoke, disappeared. "What''s the matter? Where is the boy? How can he disappear?" At the moment when Ye Feng disappeared, three men appeared in the corner of the edge of the alley and lost them. "He must still be around. Let''s follow up!" The three soon followed and continued to go deep into the lane. Not long after the three left, two more appeared, also with a puzzled look on their face. How could Ye Feng suddenly disappear when he turned the corner. Two people did not hesitate, also instantly followed up. Just after two groups of people left for more than ten breaths, a cloud of fog slowly formed a figure from the void, and Ye Feng emerged from the void. Just now, Ye Feng suddenly used atomization to integrate himself with the space. In fact, Ye Feng was not far away. They couldn''t find it. They thought Ye Feng quietly used his body method and left here. "You are too young to follow me!" Ye Feng''s body moved obliquely. He walked backward on the way back and forth. After several vertical shots, he disappeared. Not long after Ye Feng left, the five people who followed Ye Feng went back and forth, only to find that they had lost them. There was no shadow of Ye Feng in front of them. When they reacted, Ye Feng had already disappeared. After walking for half an hour, Ye Feng came to a desolate place. It was sparsely populated, mainly the city of fire. Some low-level residents lived here. They were the warriors at the bottom of the city of fire. Dahu and his family live here. The mercenaries have little future and almost live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. Today, I don''t know if they can see the sun tomorrow. In addition, the mercenaries don''t have much resources to supply, so they live in a poor place. Crush the letter, Ye Feng waiting in place, but dozens of breathing time, big tiger and three tigers rushed out of a house. "Here you are, master!" Big tiger and three tigers are very respectful and give a gift to Ye Feng. "Go in and talk!" Ye Feng waved his hand. It''s not a place to talk outside. "Master, please They lead Ye Feng into a large courtyard. Although it is dilapidated, the area is not small. The three big tiger brothers have also bought some family property these years. "How''s the collection going?" Ye Feng asked directly. "Back to the master, we have collected almost all the information, except some core information. We have all the power distribution of the major families!" Dahu takes out a thick pile of animal skins, which are engraved with many words. These are the records of the fire city. "Well, you''ve suffered a lot!" Although they believe in him now, they said it politely."This is what we should do. It''s our honor to serve the host!" Dahu and Sanhu are flattered. It seems that it''s a lot less work to collect these data than to collect them in three days. Huge information is absorbed by Ye Feng little by little. Ye Feng knows little about Huocheng. With these data, he has a general understanding of Huocheng. Fire city is composed of five branches of aristocratic families. Now the most powerful one should belong to the blue family. They have developed very well in recent years. The second is the jade family. Their shops are all over Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty, and the inside information is also very good, almost ranking first among the five aristocratic families. Then there is the Zhong family. The Tang family is the fourth in Huocheng, and the Mo family is the last, because the Mo family doesn''t like fighting and develops the family a little bit. Among the five families, they are the most peaceful. These animal skins are also engraved with the names of the gifted disciples of various families, as well as the resources they are in charge of, etc. "Master, this is the portrait, some important figures, we have to find someone to draw some portraits for you to identify in the future!" Dahu takes out a pile of portraits from the storage ring. It''s unnecessary to know the name but not the appearance. Dahu is very efficient. Each portrait has a note on it that the gifted disciples of each family are little by little in Ye Feng''s eyes. "You did a good job!" Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. Now he has a complete grasp of the situation of each family, and even some secrets have been dug out by Dahu and recorded. The ten major sects only focus on the development of the clan, with few branches. Only a few halls will be set up outside. The main purpose is to collect talents from all over the country and get them into the clan. One day, Ye Feng was digesting this knowledge. Until dusk, Ye Feng rubbed his head. Absorbing so much knowledge at one time, Ye Feng also felt headache. "You''ve done a good job. I may have to travel a long way in a few days. You should be careful not to cause trouble. You should do the task, do the task, and don''t make people suspicious." Ye Feng ordered a, he is now walking on thin ice in the fire City, Ye Feng must be careful, a careless, will be doomed. "Understand, master!" Dahu and Sanhu bowed their heads and said. "Well, I''ll go back first. I''m still useful. Don''t look for me for the moment!" Ye Feng collected the data and left the yard of Dahu. His body flickered a few times and soon disappeared. He understood the elements of wind, and his speed almost reached an incredible level. Half an hour later, Ye Feng appeared within the scope of the Tang family. Five shadows lingered not far from the gate of the Tang family. Seeing Ye Feng with a faint smile, walking towards the gate of the family, all five of them hid in the dark. Ye Feng sneer, swagger into the family, back to his yard. ¡­¡­ Big elder mansion, three men quickly came in. "What''s the news? Why did the boy go out?" Tang Ding stares at the three people and wants to know what they find out. "Lost the news, cunning boy, we can''t beat anything!" One of them with decadent tone, their realm is higher than that of Ye Feng, actually lost people. "Lost? You still have the face to come back! " Tang Ding''s face twinkled with anger. "Don''t be angry, master. Even if we lost him, so did the people he sent!" The other went on to say that it seemed that they were not the only three who lost them. "It''s OK. Get out of here!" Tang Ding doesn''t want to hear this. How can he not know that Tang Tianhui will send someone to follow Ye Feng secretly and wave his hand to let them go down. "My subordinates are leaving!" They did not dare to stay and left the elder''s residence soon. ¡­¡­ "Tell the master that we are incompetent. We have lost people!" Two men with a guilty tone, toward Tang Tian said. "I see. Go down!" Tang Tian also waved his hand and didn''t ask. He seemed to think it was too normal. If he didn''t lose it, Tang Tiancai thought it was abnormal. "Good boy, it seems that I underestimated you. You should be able to succeed a lot in this escort mission." Two days later, Tang said to himself. In the next two days, Ye Feng didn''t go anywhere. He was practicing all the time, constantly comprehending the sword technique, and secretly practicing Shura. The seventh form of killing heaven has been deduced as the fifth form. Ye Feng must be proficient as soon as possible. With the fifth form, even in the face of Shenwu triple, he has the power to protect himself. Ye Feng''s guess of the last two moves is right. They should be annihilation hell and annihilation dawn, because ye Feng doesn''t know where to start at the moment, so he has to wait until he has time to find more swordsmanship and perfect the last two moves to form a complete version of annihilation swordsmanship.Two days passed in a flash. On the third night, a mysterious man came to Ye Feng''s yard, wearing a black mask. "Come with me, the task has begun!" The man in Black said coldly. Ye Feng had been ready for a long time. He stood up and no longer practiced. He left the yard with the man in black. "Put this on to avoid being recognized!" The man in black threw Ye Feng a set of black clothes and a hood to avoid being recognized when he went out. Without hesitation, they put on their clothes, put on their hoods and left the yard together. The man in black specially chose some dark places to walk. There was no one around here at ordinary times. After a few jumps, they left the Tang family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Two dark shadows quickly left the city of fire, but in the time of burning incense, they had entered a desolate place. No one would come here, even if there was a light not far ahead. After several jumps, the bright spot in front of me became bigger and bigger. I soon found that there was a small room where the light came from. "Let''s go in!" But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng and the mysterious man in black also appear outside the hut. There were four or five shadows standing inside, including men and women. "Here it is See someone come again, four or five people look back together, toward Ye Feng. "Well, all the people are here. Next I''ll talk about the task!" The man in black took off the mask to show his true face. Ye Feng also took off the mask. Ye Feng looks at the man in black who brought him. He is very mysterious. Ye Feng has never seen him in Tang Jiagen, and even has no information provided by Dahu. It seems that he is very hidden, and even Dahu can''t find out. Five or six people sat down together and listened to the man in black. "The task of the six of you this time is to go to the Hengyan mountains and get something. Just bring it back, and the others don''t need to know why." The man in black had a commanding tone. "What is it?" Asked a man in his thirties. "You don''t need to know this. Don''t ask any irrelevant questions. All you have to do is bring things back!" The man in black spoke coldly and would not answer any questions. "When we enter the Hengyan mountains, how can we know what we are going to bring back?" The only girl asked, Hengyan mountain they know, but when they arrive, what will they bring back. "This is a map for each of you. After you enter the Hengyan mountains, follow the signs on the map. When you arrive at your destination, someone will receive you. When you receive something, you will come back immediately." The man in black took out six maps, one for each. After taking the map, Ye Feng''s eyes swept and put all the topographic maps above into his mind. "Well, you already know the task. You can only succeed, but you can''t fail. As a result of failure, you know that once you succeed, the family''s status will be improved instantly, and even get unexpected benefits. Now start right away, and leave quickly before dawn, so as not to be found." The man in black waved his hand and asked everyone to leave quickly. Taking advantage of the dark sky, he left Huocheng and went back to Hengyan mountain as soon as possible. "Is there a specific completion time? We''ll have to say at least one month this time!" Another asked, wondering if there was a specific request for time, and if not, they could slow down. "Of course, the sooner the better, but safety is still the first. Don''t leak your identity in order to get on the road." The man in black didn''t specify the time. He still hoped that the sooner the better, and the premise was to ensure his own safety. "Then let''s go!" The six stood up together, arranged their clothes and disappeared into the dark night. In the dark woods, six shadows, like ghosts, kept jumping. One night, they soon left the city of fire, entered the continuous mountains, and rushed to the next big city, at least for several days. "Let''s have a rest. Let''s get familiar with each other and take care of each other in the future." The oldest man then settled down and said to everyone. "Yes, we need to get along for another month. We need to know each other and even distribute our tasks. We can''t go all the time to see who is on duty every day." Some people agree that they have to get along for a month, so they can''t go on the road without knowing each other. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yang Xin, a disciple of another name." About thirty men speak. He is also a disciple with a different surname. "Hello, everyone. My name is Prince Ao. I''m a disciple of another name. I''ve been in the family for just a month." This time, it was a man in his twenties. His face was white, but he didn''t look like a warrior. "Hello, everyone. My name is Xia Xuan and I''m a disciple of another name. I''ve been in the Tang family for 20 days." This time, I was talking to a boy who was only 20 years old. He was just like Ye Feng. He was very green and shy all the time. "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Xiaoran, and I''m a disciple of another surname. I joined the Tang family a month ago." The only woman who spoke was a month ago when she joined the Tang family. "Hello, everyone. My name is Tong Shen. Like you, I''m a disciple with a different surname. I''ve been in the Tang family for two months." A simple and honest man touched his head. He has been in the family for two months. Finally, everyone looked at Ye Feng. Now only Ye Feng didn''t introduce himself. "My name is Ye Feng, and I''m a disciple of another name. I''ve been in the family for just half a month!"Ye Feng self introduction, when Ye Feng two words a, five people respectively show strange color. "Is it to contradict the elder in public, kill Tang Hong and abolish Ye Feng of Tang River?" Five people seem to be very familiar with Ye Feng''s deeds. Ye Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. It is obvious that he has admitted it. "It''s so cool. It''s a pity that none of us were there at that time. We had been called together by the owner of the family for a long time. Since joining the Tang family, we hardly went out and knew little about the family affairs. Only the whole family knew about it." They seem to be the same as Ye Feng. From the beginning of joining the family, they were secretly protected by their owners. Finally, they were selected together to do this mysterious task. "We are all familiar with each other. Let''s talk about each other. In case of danger, we all have an understanding of each other." Yang Xin, the elder, clapped his hands at this time to signal everyone to be quiet. After introducing each other, the relationship suddenly gets closer, but Ye Feng''s eyes are always fixed on Yang Xin. Among the people present, Ye Feng can''t see through only Yang Xin, no matter who he is or what he is. "Let''s introduce our own situation to each other, so as to avoid unexpected situations. We are also convenient to deal with them." Yang Xin continued. "It''s better to start with me. I''m a top martial artist. I''m good at sabre, understand three points of sabre and attack." What I introduce myself is Prince Ao. I can''t see that this white man is good at attacking. Ye Feng has learned what it means to be ugly. "I use a long sword. It''s the beginning of double magic and martial arts!" Xia Xuan just introduced so much. "I''m also at the beginning of Shenwu duel. I''m good at hiding and assassinating!" It was Li Xiaoran who spoke. I didn''t expect that a woman was good at assassination and so on. "I''m relatively single. I use the whip technique. I''m at the top of my level." With a simple and honest tone, Tong Shen has a whip in his hand, which is four or five meters long. Everyone''s eyes fall on Ye Feng and Yang Xin, and only the two of them have yet to tell their own realm and the weapons they are good at using. "In the early days of Yizhong, I was good at Palm Technique!" Ye Feng didn''t say what he was good at. For the time being, his palms were enough for him. Five eyes gathered on Yang Xin. "I''m good at boxing in the middle of double martial arts!" Yang Xin also introduced himself. There is an arc at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. Others don''t know, but Ye Feng knows that Yang Xin is definitely more than double magic and martial arts, because ye Feng''s original spirit has already broken through to triple magic and martial arts. He can clearly feel the triple magic and martial arts in his body. Since he is not willing to admit, Ye Feng is not good to expose, as long as the safe completion of the task can, who has no secret, he is not hiding his true realm. "Brother Yang, should we choose a responsible person for the six of us? Otherwise, if we go on the road like this, there is no unified dispatch and it is not convenient to move." Xia Xuan said at this time. Others nodded one after another. No matter how many people, they always chose one who was in full command, so that they could act in the future. "Elder brother Yang has the highest strength. I think elder brother Yang will lead us to complete this task safely for the time being." With a smile, Li Xiaoran thought that Yang Xin could be their leader. "I have no opinion!" The opinion is put forward by Xia Xuan. Of course, he has no opinion. Then he looks at others. "Since you all say that, I don''t mind." Tong Shen doesn''t care. He always looks simple and honest. Everyone will look at Ye Feng and Prince Ao, only the two of them have not yet made their stand. "I have no opinion!" Ye Feng spread his hand and made an indifferent appearance. Wang zi''ao shrugs when he sees that Ye Feng doesn''t have any opinions. He doesn''t seem to care about the identity of the leader at all. Only Yang Xin doesn''t speak. "Since you believe me, I, Yang Xin, promise you that I will lead you to complete the task safely and return to the Tang family together safely. From then on, our status will soar." Yang Xin did not refuse and agreed directly. "Brother Yang, you are too polite. You are the only one with the highest level here. You should lead us." Xia Xuan is younger and speaks casually. In his eyes, the most powerful one has the right to rule. "It''s almost time to rest. Let''s go on the road." Yang Xin stood up and said hello. As the sky began to brighten, the fire city returned to a prosperous scene. Many warriors began to walk on the streets and start a new busy day. In the deepest part of the Tang family, there is a mansion. "Master, Ye Feng is gone. There is no one in the yard."A disciple of the Tang family, who is in charge of staring at Ye Feng, came back immediately to report. "Run away?" Tang Ding responded immediately. "Well, what are you waiting for? Don''t you go and find out." Tang Ding gave a big drink. One night, Ye Feng would not escape far even if he wanted to. Now it''s time to chase him. In another yard, a mysterious man in black appears. In the middle of the yard, Tang Tian is enjoying the peach blossom in the yard. "How''s it going, but someone''s following in secret!" Tang Tian picks a peach blossom with great interest, and asks with declining interest. "Everything has been done. They have been on their way, and their subordinates have been following for a night. They have not found anyone defecting or following. So they come back." The man in black answered. "Well done. If it''s a success, I''ll give you a big credit." Tang Tian nodded with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "Master, with all due respect, you only sent six people this time. Isn''t it a bit too much to trust?" Asked the man in black, lowering his head. "Do you think we should send more people?" Tang Tian asked. "My subordinates think that the more people there are, the greater the chance of safety will be!" It seems that the man in black is not optimistic about these six people. In his case, one person would be enough to kill them all. "Let''s wait and see." "There''s something going on with the others recently!" Tang Tian then asked. "It''s calm recently, and there''s no news from other families, but you''re still searching for news about Yu Ruyi''s death." The man in black replied respectfully. "Well, you have to pay attention at any time. This mission can only succeed, not fail. Once it fails, you know what it means." Tang Tian suddenly accentuated his tone. It seems that he attaches great importance to this thing and even concerns his own life. He can''t tolerate any mistakes. "Subordinates understand, immediately mobilize the black guards to pay close attention to the others, so as not to divulge information!" The tone of the man in black suddenly became heavy and he did not dare to neglect. "Go down. You should also pay attention to Tang Ding. Recently, I see that he has been trying to win over some elders of the family. If he finds out that I sent someone out, he will be suspicious." Tang Tian added. "Well, there are also internal ghosts in our black guards. I''ve cleaned up several recently. It''s estimated that Tang Ding secretly sent someone to insert them." "This tripod of Tang, for the sake of being the head of the family, has spared no expense!" Tang Tian''s face shows a trace of heartache. If a family can''t make peace, it''s easy for outsiders to take advantage of it. Now the Tang family is. The sky is completely bright, in a field, six shadows have stopped, very tired, driving all night, a great consumption of the body. Looking at everyone panting and panting, Yang Xin made a stop, indicating that everyone could have a rest. "Brother ye, you are the one with the lowest level between us. Why do you not look red and pant along the way? There is still potential left unused!" Prince Ao looks at Ye Feng with smiling eyes. A few of them are all wet, and the consumption of Zhenyuan is very serious. It can be seen at a glance that they are constantly on the road, which makes them exhausted. On the other hand, Ye Feng is just a little dew, not too much sweat, and even breathing, which is impossible. Is Ye Feng higher than any of them? Prince Ao is suspicious. "Brother Wang is joking. I just rely on body method. How dare I compare with you in terms of realm!" Ye Feng smiles. It seems that he has forgotten this piece. He only focuses on the misty fog. With the help of the wind element, he runs all the way. He doesn''t spend much real yuan, but makes them suspicious. Fortunately, Prince o did not continue to ask, after all, everyone has their own secret. "Cangyuan is in front of us. It''s said that there are many red wolves here. We should be careful. We can enter Mongolia city through Cangyuan, where we can rest for a day and keep our spirits on our way." Yang Xin also looked at Ye Feng, then said. "According to elder brother Yang, let''s have a rest as soon as possible!" For Xia Xuan, Yang Xin''s words are still obedient. Tong Shen is simple and honest, and has few words. After he sits down, he begins to take out pills and recover Zhenyuan. But Ye Feng has no choice but to pretend and meditate to restore the true yuan, so as not to make them suspicious. But Ye Feng is also very frustrated. This time, he broke through the magical martial arts realm in the wind tunnel and consumed all the elixir pills on his body. Now he is not only a gourd, but also a fragmentary piece of immortal weapon. After an hour''s rest, we all recovered our full spirits. The sky was not calm. Red wolves appeared all the time. They had to be careful. "Time is up, let''s go!" Looking at everyone''s recovery, Yang Xin waved and six people rushed to Cangyuan together. In front of us is Cangyuan, which can''t be seen at a glance. There are few people here. When they reach a very high level, they can fly in the air. They don''t need to walk like them. In addition, the man in black ordered that the teleportation array could not be used along the way. Instead, he relied on his legs to go on the road and tried to avoid contact with other people. He could only choose some mountains to go on. Although there is no human foot in these mountains and grasslands, it does not mean that there is no danger here, or even more dangerous than some human places, because it is a paradise for monsters. In the state of Qin Li Zhong, although human beings occupy a dominant position, the ability of monsters can not be ignored. Six people''s speed is very slow, reflecting the shadow of sunlight, quickly into the center of the grassland, a day time, can cross the Cangyuan. "Ouch!" All of a sudden, a wolf arrogant voice appeared, from the far end of Cangyuan came."We quicken our pace. It''s time for Cangyuan red wolf to come out and look for food. We should avoid it as soon as possible so as not to be found by red wolf." Yang Xin has a lot of knowledge. After hearing the sound of wolf pride, he immediately became alert, and so did other people. To speed up, Ye Feng is still playing misty, his feet are hardly touching the ground, moving in parallel on the grass, like a touch of wind. The wind has no weight. Yefeng has no weight at this time. It turns into a wisp of breeze and floats across the grassland. There is no need to waste Zhenyuan at all. "Brother Yang, look ahead!" Li Xiaoran suddenly pointed to the front, and everyone followed the sound. "Hiss!" At the same time, six people took a cold breath and were shocked by the scene. "Wolves, we are surrounded. What''s the matter? How can wolves appear today?" Yang Xin''s face has also changed greatly. Generally, red wolves come out to look for food in groups of three or five. Although they are dangerous, they are not big. However, it''s unusual that countless dense wolves appear in front of them. "We''re surrounded!" Wang Ziao stretched out his white hands and held the long knife at his waist. "Roar!" All of a sudden, there was another roar of the beast, and a huge monster appeared in front of them. "I see. The red wolf wanted to capture the unicorn, and we were surrounded by the red wolf." Let alone Yang Xin know, the scene is not a fool, all see the immediate situation, red wolf encountered a unicorn, trapped it here, just a few of them mistakenly broke into the encirclement. "Then what should we do? The unicorn at least has the ability of Shenwu quadruple or above, and these red wolves are even more terrifying. It''s very difficult for us to rush out with our strength." Li Xiaoran is doing the analysis, they want to break out safely, the probability of success is very low. "Even if there is a chance, we can''t give up. Now I''ll arrange the task. Prince Ao''s Sabre technique is good at attacking. Once he is attacked by a monster, Prince Ao will take the lead. Tong Shen''s whip technique is suitable for long-range attack. You are responsible for flanking and cooperating with Wang Ziao. Li Xiaoran is suitable for hiding and assassinating. Some of the fish that miss the net will be handed over to you. Ye Feng and I are good at close combat. I''m good at fighting We are in charge of the back, and Xiaxuan is in charge of the monsters who are raiding. Let''s see. " Yang Xin began to assign tasks, which is to integrate everyone''s strengths, make the best plan, and give full play to personal advantages. "No comment!" There is no consensus. This arrangement is very reasonable and maximizes personal advantages. "Well, we''ll deal with it at any time. Don''t do it for the time being. Let''s see what they can do first. We''re waiting for the opportunity to do it." For the time being, the red wolf didn''t attack them, even ignored them, but approached the unicorn together. Unicorn seems to have found out that these humans have gone. In his eyes, he shows a look of disdain. He doesn''t look down on these humans at all. "Buzz, buzz!" Space began to tremble, more than a dozen red wolves toward the unicorn. If we kill this huge unicorn, these red wolves will have enough food in one day, and the flesh and blood of Shenwu quadruple can promote the evolution of monsters. Different from human beings, monsters kill each other and plunder each other''s inner elixir, flesh and blood. After swallowing them, they can help them evolve their blood. "Roar!" The unicorn roared again, and a surge of momentum appeared. More than a dozen red wolves were shocked out and couldn''t get close at all. Although there are many red wolves, the realm is not very high. The highest one is about Shenwu duel. In addition to a huge red wolf king standing in the distance, his fur is brown and red, shining beautiful light in the sunlight. "Ouch!" More than a dozen red wolves fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. They made a wailing sound and were shocked by the momentum of Shenwu Sizhong. The wolves are still slowly approaching, and Ye Feng even smells the smell of blood. "Rub rub rub..." The ground shook again. This time, fifty or sixty red wolves rushed towards the unicorn. The momentum was even stronger, which was comparable to Shenwu Sizhong. Although unicorn is powerful, it can''t stand so many red wolves. That''s the reason why a good tiger can''t fight wolves. Above the head of the unicorn, there is a unicorn, which is the origin of the unicorn. At this time, the unicorn emits a strange light. In a short time, the light looks around. After the red wolf is swept by the red light, he falls to the ground. "Gifted powers, this Unicorn has awakened his own gifted powers, and it''s a rare psychedelic skill!" Li Xiaoran showed a trace of surprise. All the monsters have gifted magical powers. Some of them wake up early and some of them wake up late. This Unicorn has already awakened its own magical powers and is still a rare Psychedelic Art. As long as you are swept by the red light, you will fall into the illusion and can''t extricate yourself from it. "Although the talent power is rare, every time we use it, we will lose one. This Unicorn will not last long. We are still ready to break through!"Yang Xin with a light tone, monster''s talent is not always able to exert, once exhausted, will fall into passive. The fallen red wolves began to bite each other, and pieces of flesh and blood were torn off. At that time, Cangyuan was full of terrible blood. Dozens of red wolves tore each other, and all died. This magic magic can lose the mind of anything. The strong blood gas completely angered the red wolf, and more people approached the unicorn. The red wolf was not afraid of death, and even was stimulated by the blood, and was even more crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Stimulated by the blood, more and more Cangyuan red wolves surrounded the unicorn. One by one, they wanted to crack, showing sharp fangs, and even dripping liquid saliva. "Let''s be careful. If they have a big fight, it will definitely affect us!" Six people in a circle, careful to deal with, a red wolf from a few people not far away, bared his teeth, want to toward a few people. "Ouch!" Wolf king suddenly issued a roar, ready to Ye Feng and others rushed to the red wolf stop forward, continue to toward the unicorn. It seems that the wolf king has ignored Ye Feng and others. The purpose of the wolf king is to hunt unicorns in front of him. If the four inner elixirs are swallowed by the wolf king, they can absorb the powerful demons in them. For demons, the demons are no less than all kinds of elixirs for human beings. "Roar, roar!" The unicorn roared violently, and its huge palm swept towards the red wolf. "Click!" In a short time, the red wolf was swept out, and the whole body made a clattering sound. A dozen red wolves were smashed by the unicorn. But soon! From the other side, dozens of Cangyuan red wolves suddenly hit the unicorn and began to bite. The unicorn is the size of a house, while the red wolf is not very big, but it can''t stand a large number. Dozens of red wolves bite fiercely, and a large piece of flesh and blood is torn off. The fierce pain made the unicorn roar, and the body shot sharply. The red wolves were shaken out. In its right leg, there was a large amount of blood and flesh missing. More blood appeared, which stimulated the wildness of red wolves. Those red wolves who didn''t eat unicorn''s flesh and blood couldn''t bear it and began to draw close. "What should we do? The red wolf is getting closer and closer. If we don''t rush out, we will soon be surrounded by layers." At this time, maple can''t help but be surrounded by the age of rock, ye Xuan is not so moved. "Brother Yang, make arrangements quickly!" Li Xiaoran hopes to make a quick decision and rush out early. He has a great chance of survival. If he is waiting, it will be very unfavorable. "OK, let''s open a gap." Yang Xin''s face showed a strong color, so many red wolves, a little careless, will bury the wolf mouth. "Prince Ao, you play forward. After I break up with Ye Feng, others will coordinate Prince Ao from both sides." Yang Xin immediately made a decision that he could not wait any longer. If he waited one more point, he would be more dangerous. "Good!" Prince Ao no longer hesitated. As soon as he swept forward, he drew out his sabre. An arc appeared, and the arc blade chopped down in the air. It was like a galaxy competition, falling down from the void and cutting down on the wolves in front of him. "Click, click..." It''s time! Four or five red wolves were cut by Prince Ao, and a passage appeared in front of them. "Go Wang Ziao is responsible for opening the road and moving forward a little bit. All of a sudden, many red wolves looked this way. Suddenly, dozens of red wolves rushed towards them. "Die for me!" At this time, Prince o''nan was just like a white and gentle figure, like a god of swords. His cutlass turned into countless shadows, whistling towards these red wolves. Tong Shen is responsible for the red wolves on both sides, so as not to attack them from both sides. Because Tong Shen uses the whip technique, the distance is longer, which is more suitable for side attack. "Wu Wu Wu..." Cangyuan above, suddenly countless red wolves howl together, the voice is very harsh. "No, this is the voice of the red wolf calling his companions. It seems that there are more red wolves gathering here. We must seize the time." Yang Xin yells that it''s not good. It''s unknown whether these red wolves can rush out. Once more red wolves come, it''s estimated that depending on the number of red wolves, they will be completely submerged. However, in an instant, the red wolf behind him began to attack. Without any hesitation, Yang Xin threw a fist at the red wolf who was about a powerful and heavy one. "Jump!" The red wolf was directly exploded and turned into a pile of broken meat. But Ye Feng side, also has two red wolves to rush toward, opens the tusk big mouth, peeps out the fishy smell the gas, pours on the nose. "Wind and thunder Ye Feng a stroke in the void, two lightning appeared, two red wolves were directly chopped to death, the body is divided into two, two red wolf''s inner elixir was absorbed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is clean now. These red wolf''s inner elixirs are good things. If you sell them out, you can exchange them for useful things. Ye Feng is very scarce, whether it''s spirit stone or elixir. In the past less than dozens of wolf proud breathing time, Ye Feng and others can clearly feel, the ground began to shake up, more Cangyuan red wolf towards this side.At this time, the unicorn suffered endless red wolf attacks and bites. On its body, it was already traumatized, and the demonic red light on the unicorn was no longer bright. Around the unicorn, there was a thick layer of red wolves. Thousands of them died under the magic of the unicorn, and some of them were torn alive with their claws. "There is no wind in heaven and earth!" Prince Ao''s body soared up in the air with a loud drink. There were huge waves between heaven and earth, sweeping away towards the red wolf in front. The ground split inch by inch and extended to the distance. "Boom boom!" Where the blade passed, the red wolf was directly crushed into powder. Ye Feng stood not far away, but also secretly frightened. The strength of these five people is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and they all have the ability of leapfrog challenge. It seems that these people have been concerned by their owners before they were selected. There are more and more red wolves coming from behind. With Yang Xin''s double fists, every punch will take away a red wolf''s life. Ye Feng is on the side, not fast or slow. They all stretch out their hands. A red wolf divides into two. Neidan flies out and falls into Ye Feng''s hands. "Ye Feng, at this critical moment, why are you still busy collecting Neidan?" Yang Xin didn''t understand. At this time, he should rush out with all his strength. Ye Feng killed red wolf and plundered Neidan. Even those Neidan killed by him, Ye Feng didn''t give up and absorbed them all. "It doesn''t stop me from hunting the red wolf!" Ye Feng glances at Yang Xin. He is not slow in hunting red wolf. He has nothing to do with collecting red wolf''s inner elixir. Yang Xin cold hum a, also not good at say what, continue to hunt red wolf. In the face of endless red wolves, they can no longer see the road ahead. They are blocked by layers of red wolves and can''t rush out at all. "We fly into the air, so that we can avoid the impact of the red wolf!" Yang Xin suddenly let everyone fly. Although it can consume a lot of real yuan, it is always better than passive attack. Because of the limitation of the law, Shenwu Yizhong is very difficult to fly. Even Shenwu Erzhong dare not fly continuously. The space here is very solid, and it is extremely difficult to move one point. No longer hesitating, the six people swept up and flew into the air, so that they could avoid the attack of the red wolf. Ye Feng flew into the air and immediately sacrificed the angel''s wings. Although he had the ability to hunt and kill Shenwu, he couldn''t break the solid rules here. It was very difficult to fly, so Ye Feng had to sacrifice the angel''s wings. Looking at Ye Feng''s white wings, they were surprised. "Ye Feng, what kind of blood are you? Aren''t you human?" Xia Xuan shows strange color, looking at a pair of wings behind Ye Feng. Other people are curious. There are very few human beings who have wings. Even if they have wings, they have refined some materials in the later period, or refined the wings of monsters into themselves. However, Ye Feng''s wings were obviously formed by external forces, or came out of his body. It was very harmonious, flickering, and let Ye Feng float in the air. "Of course I''m human, but my blood is special. It''s not convenient to tell you. Please forgive me!" Ye Feng doesn''t want people to know too much. "Hoo Hoo..." There was a gust of wind on the ground, and dozens of Cangyuan red wolves continued to rush towards them. They could fly, and so could red wolves. Although they could not fly for a long time, it was enough to attack them. "Everyone is the same as just now. Let''s continue to break out!" Yang Xin again a big drink, six people distinguish the direction, together to fly forward. Wang Ziao is still playing in the front. His Sabre technique is open and close, and his attack power is very strong. He breaks a gap in an instant. "Roar!" Just as they were about to impact, the ground suddenly shook, the unicorn''s body fell down, and countless red wolves rushed up to carve up the unicorn''s body. "Ouch!" From a distance, came a high wolf pride, wolves themselves separate a channel, wolf Dynasty came here. Although unicorn is powerful, it can''t stand so many red wolf attacks. However, the red wolf also suffered heavy losses. Thousands of red wolves died under the unicorn. The unicorn has not died, and its whole body is full of scars. Whether it is the front chest or back, it has been bitten by the red wolf, and even some places show bones. "Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s go quickly!" Unicorn is dead now, can''t contain more red wolves, once the red wolves all attack them, then they really die. "Weak and small human, do you want to leave here? Kill so many of my people, how can you leave easily." A strange voice came from the minds of the six people. This is the wolf king''s use of divine knowledge to transmit sound. Although he can''t speak, he can communicate with human beings by relying on his soul power. The wolf king sent out a series of howls, and countless red wolves rushed towards the six people, one inside and one outside, blocking their way."Don''t hide, everyone. If we hide, we will all die here today!" Yang xiuxin thinks that if everyone wants to hide his strength today. "OK, let''s do it together and open a channel completely!" Wang Ziao no longer hid himself, and shot a terrible sword from him. As soon as Dao Yi came out, those red wolves didn''t dare to get close. Once they got close, they would be torn by Dao Yi. Li Xiaoran''s body soon disappeared, haunted, as long as there is a red wolf will be killed. Tong Shen''s long whip is extremely strange, emitting a strange blood light. Xia Xuan''s sword technique is not weak. With one sword, the red wolf also falls down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Even in the void, those red wolves never give up, crazy toward six people desperately. Whether it''s Wang Ziao''s sword technique, Tong Shen''s whip technique, Xia Xuan''s sword technique, or Li Xiaoran, who is haunted by ghosts, none of them is weak. Red wolf is falling one by one. "Hiss!" A red wolf rushed towards several people crazily. A nihilistic sword Qi attacked the red wolf and broke his stomach directly. He didn''t even know where the sword Qi came from. "Brother Yang, think of a way quickly. If we go on like this, we''ll soon run out of real money!" Fighting in the void is not as good as fighting on the ground. The cost of Zhenyuan is several times as much as that on the ground. However, after a cup of tea, several people feel that Zhenyuan is not good enough. If they don''t come up with a way, they will die here. "The best way in front of us is to catch the thief and the king first. Only by killing the wolf king can we have a chance to escape!" Yang Xin a fist will be a red wolf shock fly, loudly said. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill the wolf king!" Xia Xuan can''t wait to leave immediately. They were originally seeking the protection of the Tang family, but now they have no idea that they will die here soon after joining the Tang family. "The wolf king has four levels of magic and martial arts. It''s not easy to kill him!" Yang Xin''s face was also a bit decadent. It was impossible to kill the wolf king. Even Yang Xin said that, not to mention others. His mood was suddenly lowered and his fighting capacity was also declining. "I have a way. I have a chance to rush out!" Ye Feng said at this time. "What can I do?" Everyone look at Ye Feng together. "But it''s very dangerous. I can''t guarantee that I can send you all out, and I''m in great danger myself." Ye Feng hesitated, then said. "Come on, what''s the way!" We can''t wait. Even if it''s dangerous, it''s better than waiting to die here. "I''ll use a teleportation skill to move you here, but it consumes a lot of real yuan. With my current ability, I can only remove one real yuan at a time, and the real yuan consumed each time is extremely terrifying." Ye Feng has just communicated with the little mouse. The little mouse''s realm has improved by leaps and bounds during this period. The space here can no longer cause danger to it. In addition, Ye Feng understands the elements of wind and misty fog, and has been able to use the method of blinking. "I still have 10 million nature pills here. As long as you can send us out, these pills are yours!" Xiaxuan impolitely takes out ten million nature Dan and hands it to Yefeng. "I can only send one person away with this elixir. It costs too much when I blink." Ye Feng with a wry smile, even a little threat, you want to live, you have to take out pills, Ye Feng is not a good man, how to save them, and Ye Feng is really poor. "OK, let''s make ten million fortune elixirs each!" Yang Xin is very decisive, but also to take out 10 million Dan. Others followed suit, and each offered $10 million. Ten million is nothing compared with life. "Who''s going out first?" Ye Feng collected 50 million fortune pills. Although it was just a drop in the bucket for him, it was better than nothing, at least for a while. "Send Li Xiaoran out first!" Everyone agreed that Li Xiaoran was a woman, so he was sent out first. "Well, you help me stop the red wolf!" Ye Feng stops hunting the red wolf and makes all kinds of strange gestures in his hand. After a while, a door appears on the void. In fact, the door is all thanks to the little mouse. Ye Feng just cooperates. "Get in!" Ye Feng yelled, Li Xiaoran no longer hesitated, got into the void door, and soon disappeared. The door of the void slowly closes, Li Xiaoran''s body disappears, and Ye Feng''s face turns pale, as if Zhenyuan is seriously consumed. He quickly took out the pill and swallowed it. Ye Feng managed to squeeze out a smile, but it was funny in his heart. Although the method of blinking consumed real yuan, it was definitely not as terrible as Ye Feng said, but he didn''t put on one to avoid their suspicion. After a few breaths, Ye Feng''s face returned to normal, once again bearing fingerprints, and then the door of void appeared. This time Xiaxuan was sent out, one after another, Ye Feng sent out one by one, and finally only Ye Feng and Yang Xin were left. "Ye Feng, you sent us away. What do you do?" Yang Xin with a caring tone, but in the eyes, a glimmer of light that no one can understand. "Brother Yang, you can leave first. When I recover, I will be able to leave here with the help of blinking." Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Well, let''s go out and wait for you. You can get out as soon as possible!" Yang Xin enters the gate of void and disappears.Just now, there were six people, and Ye Feng was the only one left. The endless red wolf rushed towards Ye Feng, like a flood, which could submerge Ye Feng in an instant. Angel''s wing a movement, Ye Feng unexpectedly disappeared, those red wolves all rushed to the sky. When Ye Feng appeared, he flew to the unicorn. It was very fast. "Ouch!" At this time, the wolf king reflected that the weak and small human beings had disappeared. What made him furious was that Ye Feng flew towards the unicorn. It seemed that he wanted to plunder the unicorn''s Neidan and unicorn. How can the wolf king let Ye Feng succeed? He killed thousands of red wolves before he killed the unicorn. How can the wolf king let humans find this cheap thing. "Wu Wu Wu..." Those close to the red wolf constantly towards Ye Feng, wolf king is the same, stride closer to Ye Feng, kilometer distance, instantly shorten by half. "The sword of killing!" From Ye Feng''s body, there is a terrible air of killing. With a sweep of the sword, all the red wolves in front of him are thrown away, and countless pieces of meat are flying in the void. Blood with broken meat, spilled all over the ground, on the ground, already a river of blood, and dozens of red wolves died under Ye Feng''s sword. "Shura, it''s your turn. Bring me the unicorn Neidan and the unicorn!" Ye Feng is now devoid of skills. Countless red wolves stop him, and the wolf king is about to come. It''s impossible to get the inner elixir. He can only rely on Shura''s devolution. "Hoo Shura appeared separately, with a height of one foot. He held Qiu Sha in his hand and stirred up all the red wolves in front of him. There was a vacuum channel and a step, which was only a few meters away. "Sentimental!" Without hesitation, Qiu Sha stirs up and cuts down in the air like a giant axe. Those red wolves who are not near are crushed directly by the momentum and turn into blood. The axe seal falls, a huge crack appears in the unicorn''s body, a crystal clear inner elixir appears, and the terrifying evil spirit is spreading out. The inner elixir of Shenwu quadruple beast contains powerful demons. Shenwu realm is generally divided into three levels. The first level is Shenwu triple level. It is very difficult to cross this level and enter Shenwu quadruple level. The second is Shenwu Liuzhong. As long as you enter Shenwu Qizhong, you will have a chance to stabilize the top of Shenwu jiuzhong, enter the realm of heaven and man, and even the legendary semi fairyland. Shura suppresses Neidan and takes Neidan into his hands. Qiu Sha stirs up again. The unicorn is broken and cut off by Qiu Sha. It also falls into Ye Feng''s hands. These are the two most valuable things on the unicorn. "Ouch!" The maple wolf was afraid to come out from the lower wolf. "No!" Ye Feng said in secret that the wolf king was angry. This is not a good thing. We must leave here as soon as possible. "Sun bow, appear!" Before the wolf king came near, Ye Feng drew out his bow and three arrows. "Whew, whew!" Three sun arrows flew out and stabbed the wolf king''s eyes, forehead, and jaw. These three places were the weakness of the wolf king. Ye Feng planned to block his breathing for a few minutes, so that he would have a chance to escape. At the edge of Cangyuan, five figures appeared slowly. They were the five people who were sent out by Ye Feng. Now, one by one, with the color of lingering fear, looking at the depth of Cangyuan, they found that the red wolves had not dispersed. "Brother Yang, why hasn''t Ye Feng come out yet? He won''t be in any danger!" Prince Ao asked Yang Xin, among these people, only prince Ao''s attitude to Ye Feng is different, with a caring tone. "It should be OK. He said he could leave by himself." Yang Xin is not sure, relying on Ye Feng to escape from the mouth of the red wolf alone, which is very difficult. Besides, there is a wolf king waiting. "What should I do? I haven''t come out yet. Is it a disaster?" Li Xiaoran is also a burst of unbearable, Ye Feng after all saved their lives, if they die, they also conscience uneasy. "We are waiting. Since he can send us out, he must have his own way!" Tong Shen shows a simple and honest smile and chooses to believe Ye Feng. "Well, we''ll wait for him here. If we can''t come out for an hour, we''ll go on the road!" Yang Xin said that everyone began to meditate and recover their true Qi. This world war consumed a lot of true yuan, so we must recover as soon as possible. Three with the sun arrow issued a roaring force, blink of an eye appeared in front of the wolf king. "Roar!" Wolf king let out a roar, three with the arrow to shoot the sun in the air himself exploded, can''t get close at all. "Lying trough!" Ye Feng scolded angrily. This is the first time that the arrow was broken by a monster in this way. This monster is so terrible. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" There is no other way. Ye Feng uses Liangyi sword, hoping to beat back the wolf king and find a way to leave here.Ye Feng''s action wolf king see in the eye, Shenwu four heavy breath dead suppress Ye Feng, the surrounding space is even imprisoned, Ye Feng can''t escape. "Weak human, if you go away, it''s all right. It''s hateful to steal our prey, even if you don''t know how to live or die." A furious voice sounded in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. The wolf king communicated with his divine sense. He could not speak, but could communicate with his divine sense. "Well, I''ll see how you keep me!" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the sword of yin and Yang fell, like a huge millstone, slowly falling on the void, and the space was directly crushed into a huge black hole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Wolf king''s eyes show a touch of moving color, which is very humanized. When it comes to Shenwu quadruple, wolf king''s IQ is no different from that of human beings, except that he can''t change shape. Looking at the small Shenwu Yizhong, who can perform such a powerful move, his terrible attack power is comparable to Shenwu Sanzhong, so the wolf king has to be careful. All of a sudden! The wolf king''s body magnified little by little, and his brown red fur stood up one by one, like countless sharp arrows. A terrible momentum burst out from the wolf king''s body. "Put it down!" Ye Feng has been shocked by the strength of wolf king, there is no way out at this time, the only way is to open a channel. The huge millstone slowly fell down and pressed down on the wolf king''s body. "Roar, roar!" The wolf king let out a sharp roar, and the demon yuan formed a small red wolf. He bumped into Liangyi sword, and there was a fierce roar from the void. Liangyi sword was stopped and could not continue to press. "It''s not a good way to compete with the four forces." Ye Feng was stunned by the wolf king''s method. His sword of yin and Yang, even in the face of Shenwu Sanzhong, has the power of World War I. now he is easily resisted by the wolf king, but the gap is so big. "Sentimental!" Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hand. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He shows his sadness style. This is the fifth style of killing heaven. It''s incomparable in power. The real yuan in the elixir field is rapidly consumed. With this move alone, he drained 70% of Ye Feng''s real yuan. You can imagine how powerful this move is. "Boom!" There was a violent roar coming from the space. Every inch of it split, Qiu Sha roared down and turned into a real dragon. The huge dragon Qi appeared and suppressed the earth. Those weak red wolves could not bear to look down on the dragon. Qiu Sha sweeps out with an arrogant momentum, and a golden flying dragon appears. The wolf king finally shows a trace of horror. The dragon clan is the ancestor of all animals, and his momentum can naturally restrain the demon clan. "Look, how can there be a real dragon!" At the edge of Cangyuan, the five people who are recovering suddenly open their eyes and watch a golden dragon appear on the void. Even if they are separated by a hundred miles, they can see it clearly. "What''s the matter with people passing by here?" None of them would believe that the real dragon was Qiu Sha evolution. They would rather believe that someone passed by and beat back the red wolf. The powerful dragon power suppresses the wolf king in place for a short time, but it soon breaks. Although the dragon power is strong, Ye Feng''s realm is too weak. The wolf king breaks free, opens his mouth and bites the real dragon. If he can swallow the real dragon, he will have a dragon spirit in his body. As long as you absorb this dragon spirit, wolf king will evolve, and even have dragon veins in the future, and successfully incarnate Jackie Chan. "You can''t blaspheme the real dragon Ye Feng yelled, Qiu Sha changed back again, chopped down with an axe, and made a sharp sound of breaking the air. "Click, click!" A strong wind appeared, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. Those low-level red wolves had already retreated to the distance, leaving a huge open space in the middle. "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" Shura Fenshen appears again, Qiu Sha gives it to Fenshen, Ye Feng''s hands are sealed, countless vines appear, wrapping the wolf king''s body, although it can''t be controlled, even if it involves a breathing time, Ye Feng has a chance to leave here. But Ye Feng underestimated the wolf king''s means. A fire appeared, and the vines were ignited before they were near, and turned into ashes in an instant. "How can it be!" Ye Feng was surprised. This is a red wolf. From its fur, Ye Feng should have guessed that the so-called huokemu, the wolf king''s attribute is just to restrain Ye Feng. If ye Feng is faced with the double wolf king of Shenwu, even if the other side has the fire attribute, Ye Feng can suppress it with the seal of Shenmu emperor, but the two are far from each other. "Weak human, it seems that I underestimated you. There are so many means. It''s time to end!" The wolf king''s voice then rang out in Ye Feng''s soul sea. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng kept changing his moves. Every move was incomparable in power, comparable to the triple power of magic and martial arts. If it wasn''t for its higher realm than Ye Feng too much, I''m afraid he would die here today. "The golden spear of thunder!" At the moment when the seal of Shenmu emperor disappeared, Ye Feng sacrificed the golden spear of thunder. Anyway, Ye Feng must leave here alive today. Duanmu Shenzhen Ye Feng doesn''t dare to use it. The wolf king''s realm is too much higher than his own. Once he uses his soul to attack, he will seek his own death. Once his opponent''s soul power is too high, he will be backfired. "Boom!" The golden spear of thunder exploded directly beside the wolf king, making a loud noise, and the wolf king''s body was shaken out. On the ground, there is a huge pit. The wolf king''s body stands at the edge of the pit. In its front chest, there is a huge hole, which is the damage caused by the explosion of the golden spear of thunder. A trace of blood flowed from the wound, and the wolf king''s eyes were scarlet. This time, he was completely angered. The human in front of him actually hurt him. This is an insult, a naked insult. The powerful human actually hurt him.Ye Feng has a strong complexion. He has basically used all the means he should use. Now he still can''t defeat the wolf king. Is he really going to die here today? He wants to teleport, but the surrounding space is imprisoned by the wolf king, and he can''t open the void channel at all. "Weak human, you are very good, you are the first one who dares to hurt me!" Wolf king step by step, step by step toward Ye Feng, every step, more and more powerful momentum, gradually toward Ye Feng oppression. One man and one beast were just a hundred steps away. The wolf king''s body was only ten meters away from Ye Feng. His huge body was more than three meters high, like a house. "I''m honored!" Ye Feng is still a calm look, not infected by the momentum of the wolf king, very calm. No matter at any time, any situation, Ye Feng is to maintain a normal heart, in the face of everything, even death, Ye Feng will be calm relative, the only thing that makes Ye Feng concerned is that he has not seen his father. "Man, is there anything else to say before death?" Wolf king actually learn the human tone, let Ye Feng say some last words and so on before he died. "It''s just a beast. It''s just like a human being. It''s nothing but a human being!" Ye Feng sneers that even if the wolf king''s intelligence is high, it''s also a beast, which can''t be compared with human beings. "Yes, we are animals, but today you are going to die in the hands of an animal." Wolf king is not angry, because it does not care about these, it is the orc, will not explain anything. The sword of killing was put away by Ye Feng. At this time, it was unnecessary to fight. There was too much difference between the two. They were not in the same level at all. Ye Feng even has some regrets. After sending them away, if ye Feng chooses to escape together, he can leave here. But at the last moment, Ye Feng steals the unicorn Neidan, or he won''t be trapped here by the wolf king. Open fangs mouth, wolf Dynasty Ye Feng step by step, want to devour Ye Feng alive. "Roar!" At this time, a violent shaking appeared, and a huge breath of holy beast appeared. Behind Ye Feng, a monster no less than the height of wolf king stood in the same place, with a layer of white fur all over his body, and a holy breath came out of his body. "Little thing!" Ye Feng turned around, of course, he knew who this wild animal was, and it was the little mouse he had been cultivating. Unexpectedly, in a few years, the little mouse grew so big. "Give it to me, big brother!" Such a huge body, talk or milk, little mouse or as if did not grow up in general. "Can you do it?" Ye Feng is not sure. This is the first time that he has seen a small mouse appear in the way of fighting. Several times before, the small mouse used the method of space. Ye Feng is really not optimistic about fighting. "Don''t worry, I have a way!" Little mouse and Ye Feng have a heart to heart relationship. They have a contract agreement. As long as they have an idea, they can know what they are thinking. "Then be careful!" Ye Feng''s body swept to the side to make room for the mouse. Looking at the huge monster suddenly appeared, the wolf king''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, vaguely felt a pressure, because the wolf king could not detect the realm of the mouse, as if the mouse had no realm. "You are a monster. Why do you want to help people?" Wolf king with divine sense sound, in the little mouse soul sea inside ring. "He''s my big brother. You can''t understand him!" The little mouse''s voice is still like that. How could the wolf king know his feelings for Ye Feng. "Well, in that case, I''ll eat you all today!" The wolf king is no longer talking nonsense. If he opens his tusks, he will bite at the mouse. This is the best way of playing. Biting. "Roar!" A terrible smell suddenly appeared on the body of the little mouse. Facing the wolf king, the little mouse opened his mouth. It was not the lovely little mouse before, but a giant gluttonous beast. "What''s this, swallow? The little mouse is going to swallow the wolf king!" Ye Feng stood on one side, surprised. Looking from a distance, he found that the little mouse''s body was like a huge starry sky, which could devour everything. Could it be that the little mouse devoured a giant beast. Ye Feng doesn''t know much about monsters, but there are absolutely many. Ye Feng knows some of them. They are all monsters in ancient times, and they have long disappeared. It is said that the dragon has nine sons, and some of them have phagocytic ability, which can devour everything. In addition to the real dragon, Kunpeng is also an ancient beast with the power of swallowing. It''s the little mouse. It''s obviously different from these ancient beasts. What''s the matter? Is it that the little mouse is a mutant beast, and its body has changed. Wolf king was surprised that his body was out of control. He wanted to suck his body into the belly of the mouse.In addition, the little mouse can not understand the realm, even Ye Feng is speechless, in the end, what is the origin of the little mouse. But Ye Feng is even happy, there is such a thing has been helping themselves, is definitely a big help. "Hoo Hoo Hoo The fierce suction appeared, and the debris on the ground and the inner elixir were swallowed by the mice. The wolf king''s eyes finally showed the color of horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 The sky and the earth suddenly fell into a darkness, as if the end of the day was coming, and the surroundings became foggy. A dark passage appeared in front of the mouse, and even the surrounding space was swallowed by the mouse. Ye Feng''s body retreated farther and farther, and he didn''t dare to get close at all. The strong suction made Ye Feng show his startled color. His nine prison magic tripod has been able to absorb all things, but compared with the small mouse, the two are completely different. After the nine prison magic tripod is absorbed, it has to be refined by the magic flame, and the things swallowed by the little mouse are completely lost, as if falling into an endless abyss. No one knows what the little mouse has in its stomach. It seems that it can fit into a starry sky. The wolf king''s body is out of control and pulled over a little bit. "Roar, roar!" The wolf king screamed fiercely, and his fur stood up one by one. His claws grasped the ground tightly, and he didn''t want to be swallowed by the mouse. At this time, maple leaves in front of the big mouse, no words can describe. Under Ye Feng''s gaze, the giant wolf king is finally engulfed by the little mouse. The dark passage in front disappears, and the little mouse returns to its original state. Although it is not as lovely as before, its hairy fur and fat body are still full of sprouting. "Big brother, it takes me a long time to refine wolf king. I can''t help you any more recently. Everything depends on you!" The mouse swallows the wolf king. Obviously, he looks very sad. It takes a long time to refine the wolf king. After all, the wolf king is the four realms of divine power. "Well, if you need anything, just ask!" Ye Feng also no longer hesitated, let the little mouse get into the storage ring, let it to refine the wolf king. Looking at the wolf king was killed by Ye Feng, the red wolves all around were scared to flee, and ran away in an instant. Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He thought he would die here today. At last, the mouse got angry and swallowed up the wolf king. Took a look around, to identify the direction, leaf maple jump toward the edge of Cangyuan quickly swept. "Look, there''s a figure coming this way!" Prince AO and others, who were about to leave, soon found that someone was rushing towards this side, and they all stopped. After more than a dozen breaths, a figure appeared in a mess. Ye Feng was out of breath, his clothes were in tatters, and there were even blood stains on the corners of his mouth. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Feng rushed over, five people together quickly hold Ye Feng''s body, just one step away, Ye Feng will fall to the ground. "It''s OK, it''s just that Zhenyuan is consumed seriously and suffered some trauma!" Ye Feng said weakly. "How could that be? Why didn''t you come out so late?" Prince o spoke with concern. "After you left, the wolf king found out that I was trapped in the same place by using space confinement, so I couldn''t get away." Ye Feng said half true and half false. "What happened to the real dragon just now? Did a strong man pass by and beat back the wolf king before you escaped?" Xia Xuan with speculative tone. "Well, that''s right. Just now a strong man passed by and saw that I was under the control of the wolf king. The strong man beat back the wolf king and I was able to escape." Ye Feng immediately agreed. When he came out, Ye Feng was afraid that they would be suspicious, so he made himself miserable, so that they would not doubt himself. "Where is the strong man?" From the moment Ye Feng appeared, Yang Xin''s eyes did not leave Ye Feng. At this time, he asked. "It seems that the strong one doesn''t want to meet us. I said that I have several brothers and I want to thank him together. He said that he had something important to do and it was inconvenient for him to delay too long, so he left directly." Since Ye Feng lied, he told you a big lie. Anyway, they didn''t know it. What Ye Feng said was half true and half false. The strong man was naturally a mouse. In fact, what Ye Feng said was true. "Since it''s OK, let''s have a rest and go on the road!" Yang Xin did not continue to ask, but looking at Ye Feng''s eyes obviously changed a lot. "Ye Feng, this time you have a life-saving grace for us, we will bear it in mind!" Li Xiaoran came forward and bowed respectfully to Ye Feng. "You''re welcome. If it were you, you would do the same!" Ye Feng deserves this bow. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would have died under the siege of red wolf. Because the task has not yet been completed, Ye Feng does not allow anyone to die, so he uses the blink technique to let them leave first, and seizes the unicorn''s inner Dan and unicorn. After a rest, Ye Feng almost recovered and changed into clean clothes. Besides his pale face, he was all right. "Let''s go on the road. We can enter Mongolia city in half a day. Let''s have a rest and continue on the road!"Yang Xin said that the six people continued on their way and soon left Cangyuan, but they did not know that the wolf king who had occupied Cangyuan for decades had disappeared completely since then. After the first World War, the six people''s relationship has drawn closer again. Especially Ye Feng saved so many of them that his attitude towards Ye Feng has changed greatly and he has paid more attention to them. Half a day later, the sky gradually darkened down, and finally entered the scope of Mongolia city. An hour later, a huge city appeared. This is the famous Mongolian city. The warriors here are brave and good at fighting, and their style is simple. In addition, the strange wind blows all the year round. The warriors who can survive here are more powerful than those in other places. "Let''s go in!" Before dark, they finally entered Mongolia city. Although it was dark, the streets were still crowded with people. "Let''s find an inn first. We''re on our way. We''re all tired. Take a bath and have a good night''s rest." Yang Xin with concern tone, a few people shuttle in the street, first find a place to live. "There''s an inn in front of us. Let''s go!" Wang zi''ao looked at the huge Inn in front of him and hurried forward. Everyone was tired. "Boss, we need six upper rooms. It''s better to have a separate yard!" Stepping into the inn, Yang Xinchao said politely to the old man in front of the counter. The old man looked up at Yang Xin and others. "I''m sorry, we only have three rooms left. As for the courtyard, it''s all packed out." The old man looked at it and found that there were not so many rooms. "What do you think, there are only three rooms left!" Yang Xin didn''t agree and asked others for their opinions first. "I don''t have any opinions. It''s a big deal that a few people get together!" Wang Ziao has no opinion. It''s better than sleeping on the street. Everyone else nodded their heads one after another. It''s OK to have a shelter. There''s nothing to be picky about. "Well, we''ll take all three rooms!" Yang Xin turned to the old man and said. "No, we have a reservation for these three rooms!" Just as the old man was about to go through the procedure, three big men came in from the door. Each of them was wearing a samurai uniform, a hat, and a curved cutlass pinned to his waist. It was like the Oriental sword Ye Feng had seen in his previous life. Few people practiced this kind of sword technique in Shenwu mainland. Three people came in, the air suddenly solidified, a faint murderous gas toward Ye Feng and others spread over. "Ladies and gentlemen, these three rooms are reserved by us first. Please go to the next one!" Yang Xin''s face is not good-looking. These three people obviously came in later than them. Now they want to rob these three rooms with them. "I say mine is mine. If you don''t want to die, leave now!" The voice of the man on the right side is very cold. There is a fierce animal breath from him, and there is a chill, like a hungry wolf. "If I say no!" Yang Xin was also aroused arrogance, if let out, shame is not only his own, other people will also be shamed. "Brother Yang, if we can''t, we''ll give it to them. We can''t miss anything in this mission." Li Xiaoran is a woman. She is not used to the three men''s cold breath. In addition, their task is very strange and they can''t make mistakes, so she would rather give up. When they heard Li Xiaoran''s words, there was a trace of ridicule in the corners of their mouths. "I don''t believe it. Brother Yang Xin, let me drive them out!" Xia Xuan is young and energetic. He can''t see it anymore. It''s the room they ordered first. These people want to get involved. It''s too late for everyone to stop it. Xiaxuan has rushed out and pulled out his sword. He wants to get rid of the three people. "Get out of here!" Xia Xuan''s body leaps up in the air with a light roar, and his sword is like a dragon going out to sea. This sword is sharp enough. With the double realm of Shenwu, even in the later stage of the double realm of Shenwu, it is enough for the opponent to pay attention to it. Xia Xuan''s shadow is magnified in the eyes of the three men, and the sword light will be cut off soon. "Brush!" The light of the sword flashed and everything disappeared. It was calm all around. The sharp sword Qi just disappeared. "Hiss!" Xia Xuan''s body falls down from the air. A long cut from the chest to the abdomen is very eye-catching and ferocious. It looks like a giant earthworm crawling on Xia Xuan''s body. Everyone was surprised. Although Xia Xuan was young, his strength was clear. Besides Yang Xin, Ye Feng was also unknown. The other three were almost the same. "Give you a chance, if you don''t leave, you will die!" No one can see how the man is out of the knife, only one person can see, that is Ye Feng. Extraction, good fast extraction, Ye Feng eyes shrink into a line.The air is even more solidified, and everyone can''t look up. The shopkeeper has been hiding under the counter for a long time. It''s none of his business. Neither side wants to offend. All of a sudden, the situation also attracted the attention of some people. Many people leaned out their heads and looked into the hall, but no one wanted to be fussy, especially when they saw three men wearing hats. "Li Xiaoran took out the hemostatic pill and sprinkled it on Xia Xuan''s wound to help him deal with the wound." "Do you really want to be our enemy, sir?" Yang Xin''s face was gloomy. If he just quit, he would be scared away by a word. "Not for the enemy, you are not worthy to be our enemy at all!" It''s cold. It''s getting colder and colder. The temperature all around has dropped to freezing point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Domineering! They are not even qualified to be their enemies. "Do you really want to see each other with weapons, sir?" Yang Xin''s face suddenly darkened. The other party was humiliating them. "I said, you don''t deserve it. If you don''t leave, you will become a corpse!" In the middle, the man in black lowered his hat, and a murderous air came out of him. The air is getting colder and colder. "I can give you a chance. Who can take my knife? We''ll turn around and leave immediately. If not, go away immediately!" After several breaths of silence, the man in the middle continued. Can''t even one of them catch a knife? Xia Xuan''s example is still here. Apart from Yang Xin, no one dares to say that they can take the knife. Prince Ao is a master in the knife, and he is also full of color at this time. He is not sure. If he is sure, he has already done it. Tong Shen, not to mention, is good at long-range attack. He doesn''t adapt to short-range drawing, even worse than Xia Xuan. Each has its own strengths and weaknesses. Li Xiaoran is suitable for hidden killing, and it''s not her strong point for frontal fighting. Everyone''s eyes fall on Yang Xin and Ye Feng. So far, Yang Xin has not seen him use weapons. He has been fighting the enemy with a pair of fists and facing the sabre technique, which makes him inferior. Ye Feng shows a pair of palm techniques, which is obviously not suitable for shooting. Does he really want to be kicked out. "I''ll do it!" Yang Xin takes the initiative to stand up. If he doesn''t stand up, they will really get out. No one stopped it. Ye Feng wanted to stop it, but after a second thought, he just took this opportunity to test Yang Xin''s bottom line. "Take out your weapon, you have only one chance to do it!" The cold voice of the man in black in the middle seems to be an ice blade, which can pierce the soul. "No, I don''t like to use weapons!" Yang Xin a pair of indifferent appearance, unexpectedly want to take this knife with both hands. "I dare to despise my sword skill. If you can take this sword, I will spare you from death. If you can''t, you will die!" The man in black thought that Yang Xin was contemptuous of him and did not use weapons. If he took the knife, he would choose to leave. If he could not, he would choose to kill Yang Xin. No one spoke, all around into a dead silence, Xiaxuan body injury has been stopped, leaf maple several people are back to the wall. In the silent confrontation, the space suddenly became solidified, and the man in black put his right hand on the handle of the knife. "Brush!" The Dao, coming out of its sheath, is enough to compete with everything. No one can see when the Dao light appears. "The earth is boundless!" Yang Xin raised his hands, a strong momentum appeared, want to shake the knife light fly. "Hiss!" The air shield disappeared, and the light of the knife was able to destroy everything. Yang Xin''s air shield had no resistance and was cut directly. A touch of blood flows out from the corner of Yang Xin''s mouth, and the sword Qi enters his body. Like Xia Xuan, there is a long cut in his chest. The sword didn''t return to its sheath, and the cold murderous air was even more intense. "I said that if you can''t take my knife, you will die!" The blade radiated an incredible light. It was still the skill of drawing the sword, chopping it in the air, and it was even more terrifying than the previous one. Yang Xin''s face was a little bit shocked. He couldn''t avoid this one. The opponent had at least four magic weapons. The light of the sword is getting closer and closer. Unless Yang Xin chooses to step back and seek self-protection, he may save his life. But the other party said that as long as he can''t take the knife, he will die, so no matter how Yang Xin retreats, the man in black will not let him go. Arrogance, today Ye Feng also saw what is dignity, what is survival of the fittest. In the face of absolute power, any law can be trampled. The inn is set by them first. If the other party''s strength is higher than them, they can drive them away or even kill them. This is the jungle law that the martial arts believe in. "Bang!" Just when the blade hit Yang Xin, suddenly there was a clang sound. The long sword was bounced back and Yang Xin was saved from death. In front of Yang Xin, a figure appeared with a long sword in his hand. "It''s funny that you can take my knife!" The man in black looks at Ye Feng standing in front of Yang Xin and looks up slightly. Ye Feng can clearly see the man''s jaw, but he still can''t hide his sarcasm. Wang Ziao and others were stunned. They all thought that Yang Xin would die with this knife, and none of them could save him. At this critical moment, Ye Feng disappeared, and a long sword appeared in his hand inexplicably. What made them more unacceptable was that Ye Feng took the knife. "That''s all!" Ye Feng mouth with a cold smile. "Crazy enough, I like it!" Ye Feng''s tone is more crazy than that of the man in black, but it attracts the appreciation of the other party."But you''re going to die today, too!" Lengleng''s killing intention spreads towards Ye Feng. "Brother Yang Xin, are you ok?" Wang Ziao and others came up quickly, took out the hemostatic pill and began to stop the bleeding of the wound. "Nothing!" Yang Xin doesn''t seem to know the pain. He looks at Ye Feng with a gloomy face. From the depth of his eyes, he exudes a deep feeling that he can''t explain clearly. Ye Feng saves his life, but he can''t see a trace of gratitude in his eyes. "If you can take my sword, we''ll leave immediately. If you can''t take it, go away!" This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to say the same thing. His voice is very cold, and he counterattacks the words of the man in black. "That''s interesting!" The man in black pushed the hat up, and a faint arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I promise you!" The man in black showed a pair of murderous eyes. From his eyes, he seemed to see the meaning of the sword. "Ye Feng..." Wang Ziao and others show a face of surprise. Ye Feng wants to beat his opponent with a sword. It''s impossible. "But I have a condition. If I take your sword, they will all die, including you of course!" The man in black added that if he took Ye Feng''s sword, all of them would die. This is the price, the price of scorning him. Wang Ziao and others are not calm. Of course, they don''t want to place their lives in Ye Feng''s hands. If they step back, they can leave here safely. If Ye Feng fails, they will all die. "Ye Feng, are you sure?" The prince asked in a low voice. "No!" Ye Feng''s answer is very simple, he is not sure, if there is, only 10%. "No, let''s make way. Let''s give them the room!" Xia Xuan may have been affected by the knife just now, had a sense of fear, would rather sleep in the street than lose his life. Ye Feng was silent and didn''t speak. The sword of killing was tightly held in his hand. Li Xiaoran hesitated on his face. If they agreed, everyone''s life would be in Ye Feng''s hands. "I also have a request, if I lose, they leave, I die!" Ye Feng didn''t answer anyone''s question, but said to the man in black, also put forward a condition, because he had seen the fear of death from all faces. Yang Xin is afraid of death, and Prince Ao is no exception. Xia Xuan shows a weak side. Li Xiaoran even sees a trace of fear. Tong Shen''s eyes are still so simple and honest, or he can''t hide a trace of hesitation. "I promise you, they killed them and even insulted my knife compared with you!" The man in black agreed to Ye Feng''s request. If he took Ye Feng''s knife, they could leave. The momentum of both sides is ready to explode. The right hand of the man in black is on the handle of the knife, and the sword of killing is still low, making a voice of contention. Prince Aoji helped Yang Xin back, his eyes fell on Ye Feng, even a little guilty. Just now, they all began to doubt Ye Feng. No one stood up to support Ye Feng, but first considered his own life. The meaning of the sword comes out unscrupulously. The fierce Qi of the sword diffuses in the void. Before the sword comes out, the meaning of the sword has been formed. The terrible meaning of the sword is that the void evolves into various forms. Sometimes the ice peak is cold, sometimes the blade is sonorous All kinds of forms rush towards Ye Feng quickly, and want to crush Ye Feng''s body. This is the point of realizing the meaning of Qifen Dao. This person is a strong enemy. This is Ye Feng''s idea at this time, and he is not a general strong enemy. Fortunately, it''s not a fight between life and death. It''s just a move. It shouldn''t be very hard to kill Ye Feng with his opponent''s four fold martial arts. But today, they will win with one move. That is to say, Ye Feng has only one chance. The sword spirit of Ruoyouruowu emanates from Ye Feng''s body. The sword spirit is destroyed by the sword spirit. They can''t get close to each other. They are still in the same place. The more it is like this, the more strange the atmosphere is. Even some people forget to breathe. Those who stand in the attic, except those who are powerful, can''t raise their heads because they are oppressed by their swords and swords. The sword is more and more powerful, and their momentum is rising. The man in black standing on both sides of the man in black in the middle takes the initiative to step back, and they feel the pressure. Life and death, sometimes in a moment. Sword! To attack, the sword of killing moves strangely and draws a beautiful arc in an instant. No one can understand what the trajectory is. It is full of incomprehensibility. The sword is out. Let''s see if the man in black can resist the sword. We''ve seen the sabre technique of the man in black just now. We don''t need to doubt it. Now we need to see if ye Feng''s sword can hit the man in black. If not, the consequences will be known. "Bang!" Knife, out of sheath.The sharp air of the sword is very terrifying, covering almost every inch of space. Ye Feng''s sword technique is even completely shrouded by the meaning of the sword, like a stranded fish struggling to get rid of the present situation. As soon as the edge of the sword turned, it suddenly separated from a slit, turned into a fierce light, and chopped down at the man in black. When everyone''s eyes narrowed, no one could imagine how Ye Feng did it. His sword technique had been restrained by the sword technique. How could he separate a wisp of sword Qi from such a narrow space and stab the man in black. "Hiss!" Sword Qi into the body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 The gorgeous and colorful sword technique, full of strange sword style, makes everything look so eye-catching. Everyone is attracted by this sword, even unable to extricate themselves. Just like the general intention of the sea, Ye Feng''s sword style is firmly locked. He can''t escape at all, just when everyone thinks that Ye Feng will be defeated. Ye Feng''s long sword comes out of a crack with a strange angle. The terrible sword spirit penetrates everything in an instant. The man in black has not even had time to react. "Hiss!" The sword Qi entered the body, and the sharp sword Qi scratched the wrist of the man in black. "Sonorous!" The long knife in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. The intense pain made him give up the long knife and save his palm for the first time. Otherwise, the tendons on his palm would be wasted. Everything happened so fast, almost in the middle of lightning. When everyone blinked, it was all over. The intention of Dao disappears, and the solidified space just now seems to melt away. Everyone''s eyes gather on Ye Feng''s face, and even want to see through Ye Feng. At the beginning of Shenwu Yizhong, little Shenwu Yizhong can hurt Shenwu four seriously with one sword. Looking at the wound on the wrist, it seems that the man in black has not recovered. Turn around! A terrible sense of killing burst out from the man in black, like a rolling flood towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng stands in the same place, without any action. If the other party wants to kill him, even avoiding is redundant. Momentum to the fast, to also fast, about to leaf maple in front of the time suddenly disappeared. "You have a very good determination. In the face of my pressure, you don''t change your face. I''ve lost this sword. Let''s go!" At this time, the cold clothes of the inn had gone back to the outside. Wang Ziao and others don''t seem to have reacted. Just now, the murderous three men in black left. They were beaten back by Ye Feng. They all felt short-circuit thinking and couldn''t accept it for a moment. The sword of killing disappears, and Ye Feng turns around slowly. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from Ye Feng''s mouth. "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Prince Ao suddenly held Ye Feng, his face full of guilt. "It''s OK. I was shocked by the opponent''s momentum just now." Although the man in black regained his momentum, he still injured Ye Feng, but his life was not in danger. If the man in black wanted to kill Ye Feng, he could have killed Ye Feng just now. I don''t know why, so he finally chose to retreat. "Boss, take us to the room quickly!" The man in black retreated, and the remaining three guest rooms were theirs. "All right, I''ll take some of my guests right away." The shopkeeper was scared to stand out from behind the counter and walked towards the attic with Ye Feng. There was no excitement to watch. Many people went back to the room without interest. The scene just happened was soon forgotten, but Ye Feng''s sword had already been written down and even began to understand. It''s an immortal flying outside the sky. Only an immortal can use that sword. It''s also a peerless sword. I''m afraid no one can beat it. Three rooms, soon to make the allocation, an average of two people in a room, Ye Feng and Prince Ao in a room, may be because just retreat reason, Prince Ao face has been with guilt. When they were in Cangyuan, Ye Feng saved their lives. At the critical moment, they didn''t stand on the same line with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng, relying on one person''s strength, repels the man in black, so that Prince Ao doesn''t even have the face to look at Ye Feng. "Ye Feng..." Prince Ao rubbed his hands, a little embarrassed. "I understand your scruples, needless to say!" Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed. He doesn''t have much healing medicine on him for the time being. He can only rely on himself to recuperate. It seems that he has time to go out and buy some elixirs and refine some healing pills. "It''s not that we are afraid of death, it''s that our task has not been completed. If we fail, it doesn''t matter if we die. I''m afraid it will also affect our family." Prince o with helpless tone. They are different from Ye Feng. They all have families. It is because the family is lonely that they are forced to join the Tang family. Ye Feng is different. Ye Feng is alone and does not have any scruples. "Rest early!" Ye Feng or a pair of lukewarm appearance, closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to Prince Ao. "Alas There was only one bed in the room, and the prince could not speak any more. Outside Mongolia city, in a forest, three dark shadows suddenly stopped. "Big brother, why don''t we kill them?" There was a cold voice in the woods. "It''s not a place to kill people because there are too many people and too many mouths." An injured man in black, bound with white cloth, came back coldly."Hum, when did our God of death organization become so weak that it was forced to retreat by a sword?" The man in black, who had not spoken for a long time, seemed to be unwilling with a very angry tone. "You mean I didn''t kill them. You''re not reconciled." The man whose arm had been bandaged was the man in black who had been injured by Ye Feng. They were actually organized by the God of death. In qinlizhongzhou, there is a mysterious organization, which is responsible for killing people. As long as it can afford the price, there is no one they can''t kill. Ye Feng, they are all nobody. How can they attract the attention of the God of death, or even be targeted by the God of death? It seems impossible, but here is an example. Some people don''t want them to go to Hengyan mountains. Because three people were injured, the next day Yang Xin decided to take a three-day rest in Mongolia city. After three days, he was leaving. The next day, Yang Xin went to the door to thank Ye Feng for saving his life. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would have died in the hands of the man in black. After a night''s recovery, Ye Feng''s injury is almost good, but Yang Xin and Xia Xuan need to rest for a few more days to recover. "Ye Feng, where are you going?" Looking at Ye Feng to leave the inn, Prince Ao asked. "I''ll go out!" Ye Feng did not explain, Prince Ao know Ye Feng heart or some estrangement, it is not good to ask, watching Ye Feng leave the inn. Leave the inn, Ye Feng straight to the street, the body soon submerged in the crowd. Mongolia city is not very big, but it''s definitely not small, second only to fire city. It''s full of exotic customs. The martial arts wear very fierce clothes. They are basically made of animal skin, which is different from Ye Feng. "Excuse me, where can I get pills here?" Ye Feng stopped a passing warrior and asked. "What do you want to buy?" The warrior stopped and asked. "I want to sell something and buy some pills." Ye Feng then asked. "Then you can go to the treasure Pavilion, where you can not only collect all kinds of materials, but also sell all kinds of resources." Wu said the address by the way and left immediately. "Treasure Pavilion." Ye Feng murmured to himself, listening to the name, it seems that there are countless treasures in general. According to the route provided by the warrior, Ye Feng walked for a long time, and soon saw a huge attic, carved with three characters, which was the treasure Pavilion. Building atmosphere, showing a majestic, the first floor is a huge shop, can accommodate thousands of people is not too crowded. This is the treasure Pavilion. The warriors like to buy things here. Even some mercenaries have collected the inner elixir and like to sell it to the treasure Pavilion. Without hesitation, Ye Feng walked towards the treasure Pavilion, and found that the area inside was bigger than he thought, which was almost divided into several areas. There are areas specifically responsible for acquisitions and areas specifically responsible for sales. Those in charge of the acquisition are divided into several pieces, such as elixir, weapon, Neidan It''s the same with the sales area, which is divided into several directions, so as to make it convenient for the warrior to come in. There''s no need to ask blindly. This treasure Pavilion is worthy of being the largest trading market for the warrior in Mongolia city. With a glance in his eyes, he can see almost all the places in the treasure Pavilion, and Ye Feng soon walks towards the area where monsters are sold. Monsters are full of treasures. Whether they are inner elixirs or fur, they are all treasures. The shin bones of monsters are also good materials for refining weapons. "Young master, what do you want to sell?" Looking at Ye Feng came, responsible for the acquisition of the monster in this area, a man about thirty politely asked. "I want to sell the unicorn''s unicorn." Ye Feng takes out the unicorn''s unicorn and puts it on the table. In a moment, a psychedelic scene appears. In front of Ye Feng, a dream like scene appears. "The unicorn unicorn of Shenwu quadruple has also successfully awakened its natural powers. Let me inform the shopkeeper!" The man in charge of the acquisition has sharp eyes. At a glance, he can see that it''s a unicorn of Shenwu quadruple, and he has also awakened his talent. "Go ahead!" Ye Feng put up the unicorn and sat down safely. Ye Feng has noticed since he came in. Most of the trades here are about Shenwu double level monsters, and Shenwu triple level monsters are very rare. Like Ye Feng, he takes out Shenwu quadruple unicorn and unicorn, which attracts a lot of attention. "This boy is crazy. He wants to sell the unicorn of Shenwu Sizhong." It''s a magic weapon. Ye Feng wants to sell it. "You don''t understand. He''s just a little martial artist. I think he must have picked up this one-man, so change some useful resources quickly, otherwise it will be a waste."Some people think that Ye Feng''s unique character was picked up, so I come here to exchange some other resources for my own use. There''s nothing wrong with this idea. There are at least two Shenwu quadruple demons to kill. Ye Feng is just at the beginning of Shenwu level. They won''t believe that Ye Feng killed the unicorn and sold it. In fact, what they guessed was right. Ye Feng didn''t kill the unicorn, but Ye Feng stole the fruits of Cangyuan red wolf. But after more than a dozen breaths, the man who just left went back and forth, followed by an old man of about fifty. "That''s him, the unicorn of the unicorn." The man pointed to the leaf maple, then said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 After waiting for about a cup of tea, the middle-aged man who had just received Ye Feng came back with an old man of about fifty. "Come with me, young master. This is not a place for conversation!" The old man is very polite and leads Ye Feng to the second floor. There are fewer people here, which is very elegant and quiet. And the area is very small, just divided into several areas, the maple leaves to a soft seat, immediately someone sent tea. "Young master, listen to me, you have four powerful unicorns for sale. Is that true?" The old man seemed a little unconvinced. He wanted to confirm it and asked immediately. "Yes, I don''t know if you accept it or not." Ye Feng looks lazy and half leans on the sofa. "Yes, of course. I don''t know if you can make me firm." When I met a big customer, the old man had a smile on his face and was very polite. Ye Feng took out the unicorn, and a strong breath came out from the unicorn. Although the unicorn was dead, his remaining idea was still in the unicorn. When it appeared, it sent out a terrible beast breath. "That''s right. It''s really the unicorn of Shenwu quadruple." The old man doesn''t need to touch or be firm. Just by this momentum, he can conclude that this is the horn of the four levels of Shenwu unicorn. "Please make a price. If it''s suitable, I''ll sell it." This is risking his life to get, Ye Feng of course do not want to sell so easily, at least the price is reasonable. "Well, there are two ways to sell it here. The first is to exchange resources, and the second is to exchange goods for goods. I don''t know which one you choose." Resource exchange is to take out a lot of resources, such as Zaohua Dan, and buy this one-man. There is another way to exchange this one-man for something equivalent, such as other treasures similar to one-man. "I trade resources for money." Ye Feng does not hesitate to choose to use resources in exchange. Now that he has less than 50 million of Zaohua pills, he still gets them from several of them. To put it bluntly, once Ye Feng breaks through the middle stage of Shenwu I, this point of Zaohua pills is not enough. "Well, I''ll calculate that!" The old man soon began to calculate how much this solo horn could sell. "Young master, I''d like to ask you whether you plan to take Zaohua pill or Yuandan." It seems that the old man has figured out what kind of elixir Ye Feng needs. In qinlizhong Prefecture, Elixir stone is usually used as currency, because gold can''t provide any protection for martial arts. It''s almost something used by ordinary people. "Yuandan?" Ye Feng frowned and heard of this pill for the first time. "Master, can you tell me what this Yuandan is?" Ye Feng shows a trace of doubt. When he comes to Qinli Zhongzhou, Ye Feng changes from zhenlingdan to zaohuadan, and now he becomes yuanyuandan. It seems that there are too many things Ye Feng doesn''t understand. "Well, although Zaohua pills are very popular, they only aim at those who are below Shenwu triple level. Once they arrive at the grand heaven realm, these Zaohua pills can''t satisfy those who are above Shenwu quadruple level. For those who are in the grand heaven realm, taking Yuanyuan pills is the best pill. Yuanyuan pills not only contain rules, but also have inscriptions, which are higher than Zaohua pills How many levels are there It''s not hard to understand that after he came to qinlizhongzhou, Ye Feng knew that the true elixir was just a kind of junk pill. He even thought that there were too many impurities in feeding pigs. When he arrived at Tianyuan, the absorbed energy was even more terrifying, and the rules in Zaohua pill could not satisfy them at all. In the later stage, the circulation of pills is less and less, and those who are strong can only supply themselves, refine and take them by themselves. It is almost impossible to produce large quantities of pills, unless there are Banxian utensils, which can refine large quantities of Yuandan in an instant. "How many yuan Dan can I exchange?" Ye Feng is very interested in Yuan Dan, but the old people are even more interested in Ye Feng. There are still people in Qinli Zhongzhou who don''t know the existence of Yuan Dan, which is almost an alternative. Now Ye Feng is an alternative in the eyes of the old people. "Well, if a yuan Dan is exchanged for Zaohua Dan, it''s one to 100. The market value of Shenwu quadruple Unicorn should be around 300 million Zaohua Dan. If it is exchanged for yuan Dan, it''s equivalent to 3 million." The old man is very patient to introduce Ye Feng. Maybe Ye Feng is just a disciple of a certain family. He doesn''t ask about the world all the year round. There are many such people in Qinli Zhongzhou. "Can you give me 100 million yuan Dan, 2 million yuan Dan, do you think it''s ok?" Ye Feng doesn''t want to exchange all yuan Dan. He doesn''t know the function of Yuan Dan yet. Ye Feng still plans to exchange 100 million yuan Dan for reserve. "We can prepare for the deal now, young master." As long as customers will meet the requirements of the old treasure Pavilion, they can nod. "Thank you very much!" The cooperation between the two sides was successful, and soon someone began to prepare resources for Ye Feng.Or wait for a cup of tea about time, a girl dragging tray toward maple leaf. The old man opened the tray and placed a crystal clear ring in the center of the plate. This is a top-grade storage ring. The area is many times better than those ordinary storage rings on Ye Feng''s body. This storage ring alone is worth more than 10 million yuan. "Young master, please count it!" The old man picked up the ring and handed it to Ye Feng. With the help of divine knowledge, Ye Feng finds that there are about 100 million yuan Dan on one side of the ring and 2 million yuan Dan on the other side. Zaohua pill is golden, and it emits a silky luster, while Yuanyuan pill is different, but it is light gray, so there is no mystery. A yuan Dan appears in Ye Feng''s palm. It seems that the purity of Yuan Qi is not as good as that of Zaohua Dan. "Young master, do you doubt that we are cheating you? This yuan Dan is not as good as Zaohua Dan. You think we are fooling you with inferior pills." At a glance, the old man saw through Ye Feng''s mind and thought that treasure Pavilion deliberately took out garbage pills to make up for the number. At that time, Ye Feng''s things were sold and there was no place to reason. Ye Feng can''t deny it. His expression has betrayed him. This elixir is a low-grade elixir for anyone to see. It''s not at the same level as Zaohua elixir at all. "Try it on." The old man smile, also don''t care, like when he was young, seems to have encountered this situation, so did not despise Ye Feng expression. Put the pill into the mouth, and the entrance will melt into a strange energy into Ye Feng''s body. Then a terrible real yuan will explode in Ye Feng''s body, and there are all kinds of rules intertwined. "Why, what is this?" Ye Feng found something unusual. There are inscriptions on the yuan Dan. Only if the inscriptions have been carved can it be regarded as a real yuan Dan. "It doesn''t feel the same." The old man asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s Yuandan." Ye Feng can only pretend to be confused. The yuan Dan has been engraved with inscriptions. Ye Feng has to go back and study it. If he can refine the yuan Dan himself, it''s good. He doesn''t have to waste time to earn resources. "In this case, you can rest assured to give us the only actor!" The only star is still on Ye Feng. Zhenbaoge is very generous. You can pay in advance and trade. "Well, it''s a soloist!" Ye Feng will be the only actor to the elderly, both sides of the transaction is completely completed. "This is a treasure card. With this card, you can enjoy a 10% discount on anything you buy in our treasure Pavilion." On the tray, there was a card like thing. The old man took it up and handed it to Ye Feng. "Thank you very much, then!" With resources, Ye Feng is about to buy some things and go back to refine some pills. He has already done something unexpected. This injury is an example. If Ye Feng has enough healing medicine, he can recover immediately. Ye Feng doesn''t want to take the risk. "You''re welcome. Is there anything else I can do for you The old man said impolitely. "Then I still need to buy some things, so I don''t have to bother my predecessors. I''ll go down and choose by myself." Ye Feng is embarrassed to bother others. As for shopping, just go by yourself. "Well, I''ll forgive you." The old man said, leave soon, leave Ye Feng alone, a deal is finished. Picking up the ring, Ye Feng comes to the first floor from the second floor. All the goods are basically traded on the first floor. Only major transactions are on the second floor. Some of the things Ye Feng wants to buy are on the first floor. Come to the magic medicine counter, Ye Feng want to refine some healing medicine, must purchase a lot of magic medicine. "Look, the kid who sold unicorns and unicorns has come down." It''s a remote place on the first floor. Just now, many people have written down the situation of Ye Feng selling one-man roles. Now, seeing Ye Feng coming down from the second floor, they can''t help murmuring. In another secret courtyard of treasure Pavilion, the old man who just received Ye Feng stood in the same place. His face was very different from that just now. At this time, he looked very low. "Come on, tell me the details of the man just now, and check for me. You can''t miss anything." The old man gave a loud drink, and immediately someone went out to investigate the news of Ye Feng. Looking at the elixirs on the counter and the price tag on them, Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. Just now, he thinks he has a lot of resources. After looking at these elixirs, Ye Feng still thinks he is very poor. But there''s no way. Even if it hurts, Ye Feng has to buy more than ten thousand year old elixirs. Together, these elixirs are worth tens of millions of Zaohua pills. In the end, I bought more than ten hundred year old elixirs. This one is relatively cheap, and I can buy several with a million."Red blood vine!" Ye Feng suddenly saw something. It was Caulis Spatholobi, the best material for making Bailu pills. Bailu pill can be regarded as a kind of elixir. If you take it, it can improve the quality of Zhenyuan. Another important thing is that it can help people gather the law. If you take it in the early stage of Shenwu Yizhong, it will increase 50% chance to break through the middle stage of Shenwu Yizhong. 50% chance. For cultivation, this is a very high data. Even if it is 10%, as long as there is such a chance, who is willing to give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Looking at this red blood vine, what Ye Feng immediately thinks of is Bailu pill. This kind of pill is too rare. It''s very difficult to refine it. After all, it can improve Shenwu Yizhong by 50%. "I want this Spatholobus." Ye Feng hand a finger, no matter how much price, all want to buy. "You have a good eye. This is the last red blood vine left in our treasure Pavilion." Standing behind the counter was a young man in his twenties. He was not very old. He was only about xianwujing. He was also at the bottom of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. "Boss, boss, I want a red blood vine. Hurry up..." All of a sudden, a group of people burst in from the door. There were four or five of them. The first one who rushed over was a pretty young man. He was very urgent. "I''m sorry, this Spatholobus has been bought, and this is the last one!" Responsible for the sale of the young man showed a face of helpless color, just put the red blood vine out, Ye Feng is about to trade. "Who''s going to buy it." Asked the young man immediately. "This is the young master." As soon as the man in charge of the transaction looks at people''s faces, his eyes have changed a little. All this has been brought into his eyes by Ye Feng. It seems that the identity of the people who suddenly rush in is not low, at least in Mongolia city. "Brother, please give me the red blood vine. I need it to save people." The young man with a look of arrogance, hope Ye Feng can let out the red blood vine. "No!" Ye Feng answers very simply, this red blood vine leaf maple has great use, how can let go. Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, the young man''s face suddenly darkened. It was no longer a friendly look just now. "Tianhu, what''s the matter? Has chixueteng been bought? Miss Luo is waiting to take chixueteng. She won''t get worse." At this time, several other people came along. Among them, a famous woman with good temperament was pale as if she were ill. "No, the red blood vine has been bought." Just now with leaf maple talk of call day fox, at this time a face gloomy of say. "What else can we do with him? If we delay further, Miss Luo will be in danger." The man who spoke just now said naked, it seems that if ye Feng doesn''t agree, they will grab the ground directly. Ye Feng''s face sneered. She could see that Miss Luo''s cultivation had gone wrong. She needed red blood vine to resolve it. Moreover, these people showed their flattering eyes one by one. It seemed that they all wanted to make the girl happy. "Boss, I''ll take Caulis Spatholobi as soon as possible." Another voice came out of the door. Before we arrived, the voice had already come in. Another young man came in. It seemed that he was a step slower. The man in charge of the transaction gave a wry smile. Today, I don''t know what happened. The princes of several famous families in Mongolia city are here, and they still buy the same things. This is too rare. When you see Miss Luo''s pale face, anyone with a little brain can guess. They all want to buy red blood vine and give it to Miss Luo, hoping to get Miss Luo''s heart. "You are here, too." The man who came back came to the counter and saw a group of people who seemed to be familiar with it. He quickly asked. "Tian Jian, you are late. The red blood vine has been bought." Tianhu with the tone of ridicule, seems to be not very harmonious with the Tian Jian, the tone is full of contempt and ridicule, but also with a faint sneer. "Who bought it? Let him hand it in. There are things I can''t buy in Mongolia city." The backward man seems to be more arrogant. With a glance, he finally settles on Ye Feng, because he sees red blood vine in Ye Feng''s hand. "Boy, you bought the Caulis Spatholobi, hand it over quickly, I''ll pay double price." Tian Jian comes up to threaten with domineering, let Ye Feng hand in, willing to pay double the price. "Not for sale!" Or cold two words, if these people from the beginning of a good talk with themselves, Ye Feng may consider, whether it is Tianhu or Tianjian, from the moment they come in, they are all a Huwei posture, even arrogant, this is not like asking Ye Feng to take out the red blood vine, this is naked to tell Ye Feng, you don''t agree also have to agree. This reply made Tian Jian feel cold and murderous. Miss Luo has been chasing him for more than a year. How can such a good opportunity be realized? Anyway, he has to buy red blood vine and give Miss Luo a favor. "Forget it, since the other party won''t sell it, let''s go back. I''ll have a rest for a while. It''s OK!" Miss Luo said in a soft voice. She seemed to be dissatisfied. Although there was something wrong with her cultivation, it didn''t matter much. If she didn''t take the red blood vine in time, she might have a disease later and lead to failure in promotion. "No, it''s going to take us."Tian Jian a negative, must let Ye Feng out. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became very awkward. Chixueteng was bought by Ye Feng. Now there are a group of people who want to buy chixueteng. Moreover, these people have a high status and are all dignified people in Mongolia city. What happened suddenly here immediately attracted many people''s ideas. When they saw Ye Feng, they all showed their playful color. "This boy doesn''t know how to live or die. He just let out a little red blood vine. He offended Tian Jian and Tian Hu. Isn''t he looking for his own way to die?" Some people are thinking that Ye Feng is not worth it. No matter how expensive a red blood vine is, it will cost millions of fortune pills. Ye Feng sold unicorn''s Unicorn just now, but it''s still a little short of this. It''s better to give them a favor along with the water, so it''s much more convenient to walk in Mongolia city. "I don''t know the confidence of this boy. He dares to fight with Tian Hu and Tian Jian. I think he''s dead." Some people think that Ye Feng''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and has offended people who should not. It is estimated that this matter can not be improved. "Boy, you think about it. You really won''t sell it to us." Tian Jian continued to ask again, and his tone became colder and colder. "Not for sale!" Ye Feng simply turned his head, packed all the elixirs he had bought and picked them up to get the Zaohua pill. It cost 40 million yuan in total. Ye Feng had a treasure card on his body. He gave a 10% discount and spent 36 million yuan. After all this, Ye Feng turned around and was about to leave here. He didn''t look them in the eye, and even ignored them. "Stop!" Looking at Ye Feng to go, Tian Jian drank coldly, and shot fierce momentum on his body. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is treasure Pavilion. We are businessmen. You can go out and say something. Please give us face." Soon, an old man came out, with a kind tone, to comfort a few people. If something happened, it would be inconvenient here. As we all know, without a strong rear platform, such a large treasure Pavilion can''t have a foothold here. Even Tian Jian has to give face to treasure Pavilion and dare to act wild here. "Well, I''ll give treasure Pavilion face. Let''s go out and talk about it." Tian Jian takes back his momentum and stares at Ye Feng tightly. It seems that Ye Feng is dead. "It''s all right?" With a sneer, Ye Feng quickly left the treasure Pavilion and walked on the street. His speed suddenly accelerated, like a light wind, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Let''s chase him. Don''t let him run away." Tian Jian several people immediately in chase out, see Ye Feng disappear, immediately follow the smell to chase up. "He can''t go far. We''ll catch up soon." This time it''s Tianhu''s turn to talk. Everyone knows that Tianhu is born with a pair of spiritual noses. He is very sensitive to smell. Once he smells it, he will never forget it. Even if it is thousands of miles away, he can smell it. This is also the origin of the name Tianhu. "What are you waiting for? Let''s catch up." Tian Jian can''t wait. "There are so many of us that it''s not convenient to catch up. You guys stay and take care of Miss Luo. I''ll catch up with Tian Jian." The sky fox ordered a, these people all chase up certainly inconvenient, moreover Miss Luo movement is also inconvenient, general leave a person to take care of. "It''s not too late. We''ll catch up immediately." Tian Jian didn''t make any hesitation. He quickly swept away in the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance. In a few blinks, he also disappeared. In the inner room of Zhenbao Pavilion, the old man in charge of receiving Ye Feng is drinking tea. "Shopkeeper, I have found out about this boy. He just entered Mongolia city yesterday. When he stayed in the inn, he had some conflicts with some people in black. The last sword..." The man who came in was about thirty. It turned out that he was going to check the news of Ye Feng during this period of time, and finally got to know clearly. "Just came in yesterday and forced back three people in black with one sword?" The old man put down his cup and looked puzzled. "The three men in black can be identified." Asked the old man. "I can''t find it, but my subordinates still found some clues." "Say it The old man seems to be a little unhappy. Maybe he is disgusted with people who are hesitant. "These three people seem to have something to do with death." The man found something. "Are you guessing or do you have solid evidence?" The pronoun "God of death" is very mysterious in Qinli Zhongzhou. No one knows where the organization is hidden. It appears in almost every place. As long as you pay, there is nothing they don''t do. Killing is the most common task of death. "I guess it from their clothes and weapons, and I also found some information yesterday. Last night outside the city, these three people didn''t leave. I sent someone to follow them secretly. Unfortunately, the person who followed lost contact. When I went to look for them today, I found that it was just a corpse, but the person I sent left me a little clue.""What clue!" It seems that the old man is looking at something in the distance. "That''s it The middle-aged man took out a piece of white cloth from his arms, which was covered with bloodstains. There was a big dead character engraved on it. It seemed that one of the words behind had not been written yet, and he was dead. "It''s death." This time the old man believed it. "You know what happened outside just now." The old man didn''t continue to investigate, but asked about what had just happened outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "You know what happened outside just now." The old man didn''t talk about the organization of the God of death, but changed the topic. In Qin Li Zhongzhou, he would rather offend the king of hell than the organization of the God of death. This is a popular saying. "Can''t you give up again for the sake of the blood vine?" Although the man has just come back, I still know what happened just now. "You pay attention to this boy secretly. No matter whether the sudden appearance of death in Mongolia city has anything to do with him or not, he pushes back the people organized by the God of death with one sword. The God of death will not give up this matter." Then the old man said. "But Tian Jian and Tian Hu have already followed. Do you think this boy will escape from them?" The man thinks that with Tian Jian and Tian Hu''s character, once he catches up with Ye Feng, he will not give up and even think of the ending. "The man who can push back the death organization with one sword, do you think those two wastes can kill him?" This time it''s the old man''s turn to ask. The middle-aged man has nothing to say. "But they are a little different." The middle-aged man knows that although Tian Jian and Tian Hu are dandy, they don''t have a good reputation in Mongolia city. After all, they are disciples of a big family and have a deep foundation. They have reached the end of their cultivation. They are different from Ye Feng, and they are too different. "Wait for the good play!" The old man didn''t go on talking, and seemed unwilling to go on talking. "Don''t beat grass to scare snake in your task, pay close attention to it!" The old man waved his hand and asked the man to step back. "Yes, shopkeeper!" The man quickly retreated. On the street, Ye Feng began to slow down. At this time, the street was full of people, and Ye Feng could not walk fast. Feel behind me there are two cold breath, always follow yourself, Ye Feng mouth revealed a trace of evil smile. "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I will help you." Ye Feng suddenly changed his route and plundered toward an abandoned house. The building had collapsed a lot. It seemed that no one had come for a long time. After several jumps, Ye Feng disappeared and entered the building. Soon after Ye Feng disappeared, two figures appeared. "He''s in, we''re in!" Tianhu smell, found Ye Feng into the abandoned building, with Tian Jian two people took off to go in. The building is very big. It''s half a mile long. Ye Feng has entered the deep part of the building, standing in an open yard with his hands behind him, waiting quietly, as if waiting for someone. "There it is From the top of the wall outside, two figures came down. It was Tian Hu and Tian Jian who had already arrived. "Boy, why don''t you run away? I see where you are going now. If you hand over the red blood vine earlier, we may let you go. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know what to do, ignored our words and took the red blood vine. Today is your burial place." Tian Jian''s face was dark and cruel. He said that Ye Feng was dead today. "That''s it?" Ye Feng shows a faint evil smile and looks at them. "Dying, you can laugh out, I admire you very much!" Looking at Ye Feng with a faint smile looking at them, Tian Jian is a gloomy look, I wish I would tear Ye Feng now. "Ignorance, I really don''t know what you grew up on. Is it the legendary Xiang that makes your head full of shit now?" Ye Feng sneers, a face of the color of ridicule, these two people for a woman, actually want to kill themselves, Ye Feng despises them, even from the beginning, Ye Feng did not look at them. "To death, you dare to insult us both!" Tianhu also heard that Ye Feng was scolding them. He scolded them for being stupid and full of shit. "I also know that I''m scolding you, proving that you still have some IQ." Ye Feng sneer, around the gusts of cold wind, the temperature suddenly dropped down. "What''s the matter? Why is the wind blowing all of a sudden?" As soon as the body of Tianhu was shocked, he felt that the temperature around him dropped suddenly, and there was a strange cold wind, which made him very uncomfortable. "It''s this kid who pretends to be a ghost. Let''s kill him quickly, take away the red blood vine, and cure Miss Luo''s Secret disease as soon as possible." Tian Jian is too lazy to talk to Ye Feng. He just wants to kill Ye Feng earlier and go back to please Miss Luo in their mind. "Yes, kill him quickly!" Tianhu also responded. Just now, he was infected by the cold wind around him. In addition, there was only one person in the desolation, and there were many kinds of wild cats howling. If it was night, no one would come to the abandoned building. Fortunately, it was day. "Kill him, I''ll do it alone!" Tian Jian draws out his sword and points to Ye Feng. His eyes are full of a sense of killing. It''s necessary to kill Ye Feng to be happy."I advise you to do it together, or you will have no chance." Ye Feng''s face with a harmless smile, let the two hands together, or there is no chance. "Presumptuous, I can kill you alone!" Tian Jian thinks that Ye Feng is laughing at them and killing a mole ant. Why should they join hands? In his later stage of martial arts, it''s not easy to catch him. "Oh, what ignorance Looking at the shot from the sword, Ye Feng shook his head, a face of helpless color. "Die, don''t pretend to be a ghost!" Looking at Ye Feng shaking his head, Tian JianNu comes from his heart. The long sword shoots suddenly in front of Ye Feng. The power of this sword is not low, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, this sword seems to be fighting with a three-year-old child holding a sword with an adult. "Bang!" Sword suddenly issued a sonorous sound, fixed in the same place, actually can''t forward a point, at first glance, Ye Feng right hand actually hold the sword. "The true Qi is complicated and the martial arts skills are disordered. I don''t know how you practice it!" Ye Feng holds the sword in his right hand with a pitiful tone. Both of them are young, but they have a poor foundation. At first sight, they yearn for the romantic land all the year round, which leads to their body emptiness. This sword seems to be very powerful, but in fact, it''s a flower shelf. It''s useless. "What''s the matter? How can you hold my sword?" Tian Jian''s face is shocked. Ye Feng holds his sword with his bare hands. It''s impossible. It happened today. "All said, you are ignorant!" Ye Feng can''t explain anything to them. "Tianhu, what are you still doing? Don''t do it yet!" Although Tian Jian and Tian Hu are at odds, at this critical moment, they are on the same line and must work together. "The fool killed him with you!" Tian Hu is obviously smarter than Tian Jian. Seeing that Ye Feng pinches Tian Jian''s long sword with his bare hands, he immediately turns around and sweeps toward the outside. It seems that he is looking for someone. "Want to go, hum!" Ye Feng grabs it with a big hand, and Tian Hu''s body is frozen in the same place, unable to move, even retreating step by step. "What are you going to do? I''m the young master of the Tianjia family in Mongolia city. If you dare to move me, my father will not spare you." Tianhu issued a threatening tone. "It''s really a pair of living treasures. When you die, you dare to talk big. I don''t know how you''ve lived so long." Ye Feng''s real Qi works together and seals their real yuan. At this time, it''s the same as a useless person. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you kill us, I''m sure you can''t get out of Mongolia city. I''m the young master of the Tian family. Once you kill me, my father will receive the news immediately. You can''t fly out of Mongolia city." Maple Leaf Zhenye is afraid to put the sword behind him. I hope it''s his turn. "Do you think what you say is useful to me?" Ye Feng showed a strange smile, palm swept, a cold wind appeared. "Click!" Tian Jian''s right arm broke in response to the sound. "Ah Tian Jian uttered a shrill scream. Ye Feng cut off his arm without knowing it. "Do you still think your threat is useful to me?" Ye Feng turns around the two people. He didn''t want to kill them, but he has to kill them today. If he doesn''t kill them, Ye Feng can''t get out of Mongolia city. "You''re dead. My father won''t let you go!" Tian Jiantong''s whole body began to tremble, because he couldn''t mobilize Zhenyuan to resist the pain. The intense pain almost made him faint. "Click!" Hand a stroke, the left arm disappeared, this time Ye Feng did not speak, answer his or a hand blade. Sitting on one side of the sky fox was surprisingly calm, did not say a word, Tian Jian living example placed here, this leaf maple is not according to common sense. "Keep threatening me, I welcome it!" Ye Feng raised his arm. As long as he was saying something, Ye Feng didn''t mind cutting off his head. "You''re dead. Even if you kill me, you can''t leave Meng Ancient... " The voice suddenly stopped. A hot head fell down and rolled to the foot of Tianhu. It was Tian Jian''s head. Before he finished speaking, Ye Feng cut off his neck and died completely. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I won''t tell you today." Tian Hu suddenly kneels down and kowtows to Ye Feng. He has been shocked by Ye Feng''s means. He doesn''t have any scruples at all, and even kills people without blinking an eye. "Let you go. Are you waiting for you to go back to move the rescue soldiers and kill me when you come back?"Ye Feng sneers and sees through Tian Hu''s mind. "No, I won''t. as long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll take everything that happens here as if it didn''t happen." Tianhu kowtows like garlic and asks Ye Feng to let him go. "It''s a pity that it''s too late. Since you followed me here, it''s doomed to such an ending." Hand from knife fall, sky Fox''s head also fell down. Without any stay, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in place and returned to the inn. "Ye Feng, why do we start now? The injury of Yang Xin and Xia Xuan is not good yet." Back to the inn the first thing, Ye Feng will five people together, let them leave here. "If you believe me, leave now, or none of us will leave Mongolia city." Ye Feng did not give them any reason, choose to believe to leave, do not believe, Ye Feng has nothing to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Ye Feng did not give them any reason, just let them leave quickly, can''t wait for a moment. "Well, I believe in Ye Feng!" The first one to speak is Prince Ao. Ye Feng has a life-saving grace for them. When they meet a man in black, they abandon Ye Feng. Prince Ao is very guilty. At this time, Ye Feng mentions it and agrees with Ye Feng immediately. "I believe it, too!" This time, Li Xiaoran and Prince Ao agreed to leave immediately. Looking at the two people''s firm eyes, Xia Xuan nodded, even if there are injuries on the body, also choose to go on the road. Yang Xin took a look at Ye Feng. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and soon nodded. "Since you don''t have any opinions, we''ll leave Mongolia city immediately according to Ye Feng''s idea." Six people did not have many things. They simply cleaned up and rushed to the outside of the ancient city of Inner Mongolia. Just when Ye Feng and others can''t leave the tea, two groups of people suddenly come to the Inn and block the whole inn. No one is allowed to leave. "Search in and find him for me!" It seems that the middle-aged people will be kicked out of the inn, and the two men will not be in harmony. "Who are you and what are you going to do? This is Mongolia city. You are not allowed to be so wild!" A double warrior roared. He was meditating and had a rest, but he was dragged out by force, which almost made him crazy. "When we are working in the fields, we have to avoid idlers immediately and accept our censorship one by one." In the inn, someone yelled that it was the Tian family in Mongolia city. "Our Tian family is going to arrest a man today. Who knows where he lives? Our Tian family has a lot of rewards!" Another group of people cheered, and a picture appeared in their hands, just like Ye Feng. It turns out that Ye Feng killed Tian Hu and Tian Jian, and the family''s soul stele broke up for the first time. The two families immediately found Tian Jian and Tian Hu''s body. Finally, they learned from Tian Hu''s friends that they went after a young man for the sake of chixueteng, but later they disappeared. However, in a cup of tea time, Tian Jian and Tian''s family find their bodies from the abandoned ruins. They immediately mobilize the elite power of the family and surround Ye Feng''s Inn. "I know him, this boy. It seems that he left the inn just now!" Someone stood up. Tian Jian and Tian''s family have a deep foundation in Mongolia city. The two families are united now. Even those martial arts people who have three great powers dare not breathe. They don''t know what happened. "Gone!" Tianjia and Tianjia look at each other. They are fast enough to be run by Ye Feng. "He can''t run far now. We''ll chase him separately, and we''ll catch up with him." Tian''s family reacted instantly and ran to the outside of the inn. Come and go in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the inn was empty, and the two families were gone. "It seems that the two families are very angry about what happened!" There is a discussion in the inn that it can cause the two families to jointly pursue and kill a person. What has this person done to cause such a big battle. However, in the time of burning incense, Ye Feng had already left Mongolia city and entered the barren mountains. "Let''s move separately. You five go to Hengyan mountains first. Don''t stop on the way!" Ye Feng suddenly stopped, let them leave first. "Ye Feng, tell us what happened." Although Wang Ziao believes Ye Feng, he still wants to know what happened. "This matter has nothing to do with you. You should leave soon. It will be too late if you don''t leave again!" In Mongolia city, the dust suddenly appeared, which proved that there were many people coming here. "No, we''re going together!" Prince Ao is so stubborn that he wants to go with Ye Feng. "I said, everyone together, we don''t want to leave Mongolia city, besides, this matter has nothing to do with you, you go quickly, arrive at Hengyan mountains early, we will meet there!" Ye Feng urged them to leave quickly, and now for a while and a half will also not say clearly, the shadow of the distance is getting closer and closer, and then do not leave, there is no chance. "Well, we''ll see you later!" This time it was Yang Xin who spoke decisively and took them away. Prince AO and Li Xiaoran want to talk several times, but they want to talk and stop. They are stopped by Ye Feng. If they stay, they will be a burden to Ye Feng. Looking at a few people disappear, Ye Feng is looking at hundreds of people running towards this side, his eyes show a trace of cruel color. "You really don''t know what to do. You dare to catch up with me!"Ye Feng doesn''t have to guess who these people are. They must be from Tian family and Tian family. He finds that Tian Jian and Tian Hu were killed by him. Now he wants to capture himself. "Master, there is the boy!" From a distance, Ye Feng stood in the same place, but he didn''t escape. He had already entered their sight. "Break them to pieces!" Tian Heng, the owner of the Tian family, let out a shrill roar. Tian Hu is his most proud son. Now he is dead, which makes Tian Heng''s temperament extremely irritable. "Boom!" The ground began to shake, hundreds of warriors gathered together, it was like a torrent of steel, where, were completely submerged. The figure is getting closer and closer, and it''s only a few breaths away from Ye Feng. "Heaven of silence!" The sword of killing suddenly appears. Cast the sword of heaven. All of a sudden! A storm that wants to destroy everything, a gust of sand and rocks on the ground. Another layer of heaven is hell. Ye Feng understands the power of hell and merges the power of heaven. The two entangle with each other and finally get an explosion. "Click, click!" The ground split inch by inch and extended rapidly in the distance. Now there is no outsider here. Ye Feng doesn''t need to hide. He shows his ultimate strength, which is close to the mid-term peak of Shenwu Yizhong. "What''s the matter? How did the ground start shaking?" The people who rushed over were only about as strong as Shenwu. They were all ordinary disciples of the two families. Where did they go through this kind of battle. "Ah..." All of a sudden! Those fierce sword ideas began to tear the sky and sweep the earth, and those disciples were the first to suffer from the sword spirit. A corpse explodes in the air and turns into countless flesh and blood. It''s too late for them to escape. The terrible sword almost blocks every inch of space, and even contains the power of the field. "Let''s step back. This boy is so terrible. Let the elder kill him!" Those disciples who ran slowly stopped their steps immediately. They did not dare to step forward and let the family elder take the hand to subdue Ye Feng. But also a short breathing time, dozens of bodies on the ground, a move, Ye Feng killed dozens of Shenwu Yizhong. "Hoo At the end of the move, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. He stretched out his angel''s wings and fled to the distance. He was in two directions with Yang Xin. "Come on, don''t let him run away!" Tian''s master leaped into the air, and soon followed several people behind him. They were all Tian''s masters, Tian''s master and Tian''s elders. This time Ye Feng killed Tian Jian and Tian Hu, which really angered the two families. Although the two families only played the role of mole ants in qinlizhongzhou, they at least had a certain position in the Mongolian city. In addition to the three peaks of Shenwu, no one dared to provoke the two families in the Mongolian city except the four peaks of Shenwu. Shenwu Sizhong is very rare. Only those big families and big families will appear. After all, the bottom class still occupies the most. Feeling the fierce murderous spirit behind, Ye Feng does not dare to stay. In the face of the late stage of Shenwu triple, Ye Feng has absolute confidence to get away. But now there are at least four breath of the late stage of Shenwu triple, and there are three or four people in the early stage of Shenwu triple. In the face of so many Shenwu triple, Ye Feng has to escape. If he doesn''t leave, he can only wait to die. "Boy, if you don''t roll down for me, I''ll get you. When I catch you, I''ll cut you to pieces and feed the dog." Tian''s voice was like a torrent of thunder. It was only a kilometer away from Ye Feng, because ye Feng had angel wings and understood the elements of wind. His flying speed was no slower or even faster than Shenwu triple. "If you want to kill me, catch up with me first!" Ye Feng sneer, the body did not stop signs, toward the mountains in the rapid rush, want to get rid of them. "I''m so angry. This boy has only Shenwu. How can he fly so fast?" The Tian family is very angry. He is a top master of Shenwu triple, but he can''t catch up with a mole ant of Shenwu Yizhong. No one believes him. "Mr. Tian, it''s no use complaining. We''d better find a way to stop this boy quickly!" This time it''s Tian Heng''s turn to talk. The two families have not been at peace in Mongolia city, but today they are united in pursuit of Ye Feng. "Then what good way do you have to stop him?" Tian''s master glanced at Tian Heng, suppressed his anger and asked. "The best way is to kill him. He''s only very powerful. The real yuan is limited. I don''t believe it. His real yuan is more powerful than ours. It won''t be long before the real yuan will dry up and let us capture him alive!"Tianheng said slowly. It turns out that he didn''t talk much all the way. He had calculated this point for a long time. Obviously, he was more calm than the owner of the Tian family. "Yes, I didn''t expect that this boy could fly so fast with his own wings, but he also consumed Zhenyuan. When Zhenyuan dried up, I would torture him and let him know the end of offending my Tian family. I would make him feel worse than death." Tian''s master made a fierce voice, which was broken by Tian Heng''s words. At this time, he didn''t swear any more. He followed Ye Feng closely. There was a contest of speed between the two sides. But they did not know, not far away from them, there are three dark figures, quietly following behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 An hour later, at this time, the distance from Mongolia city has long been tens of thousands of miles, Ye Feng''s speed is still no sign of slowing down, this time Tianheng also some can''t calm down. "Tianheng old man, don''t you think his Zhenyuan will run out soon? Why is his speed still the same after such a long time? Our Zhenyuan has consumed more than half of it. In this way, our Zhenyuan can''t continue." The master of the Tian family couldn''t hold his breath any longer. After chasing him for an hour, he flew at a high speed, consuming a lot of real yuan. For example, the warriors of Shenwu No.1 could not fly for such a long time. As for the elders in the early days of Shenwu No.3, they were already out of breath. Only when we stepped into the great Tianyuan realm, we could ignore the rule of Qin''s establishment of Zhongzhou and fly freely and quickly. "There must be something strange about him. After such a long flight, there are only two possibilities. The first is that he has hidden his realm, and the second is that he has become a frightened bird, and we can catch up with him with our efforts." Tianheng analysis, there are only two possibilities, one is Ye Feng hidden realm, the second is Ye Feng Zhenyuan has been on the verge of collapse, can be overtaken by them at any time. "It''s impossible to hide the realm. There''s no hidden breath in him. It''s obvious that he''s a powerful realm. It seems that there''s not much left of him. He must rely on some treasure to fly for such a long time." Tian Jia Zhu agrees with Tian Heng that Ye Feng must have become a frightened bird. He will soon be exhausted and be slaughtered by them. "That''s right. Let''s follow and never let him escape!" If ye Feng runs away, there is no need for the two families to survive in Mongolia city. The young master of the family is killed, chased and escaped all the way, and he will be killed if he goes out. Mobilize all true yuan, a line of seven or eight people closely behind Ye Feng. From the morning to the afternoon, it was almost dusk. In the twinkling of an eye, three hours had passed, and the owner of the Tian family began to gasp. He flew at high speed for three hours in a row, which was very heavy on his body. As for the three or four elders in the early days of Shenwu Sanzhong, they began to swallow up Zaohua pills and restore Zhenyuan. "How can it be? His true worth has not dried up yet!" An hour ago, they guessed that Ye Feng had become a frightened bird and could be exhausted at any time. Now, two hours later, Ye Feng''s speed is still the same. Feel behind the speed is getting slower and slower, flying in front of the leaf maple mouth revealed a strange arc. "The opportunity finally came. You asked for all this. Now that you are following me, it''s my turn to kill you." Ye Feng suddenly folded his wings and came back. His speed reached an extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was thousands of meters away and appeared in front of eight people. All the way, Ye Feng uses the wings of angels and wind elements, and consumes very little of the real yuan, almost no energy. "To death, you dare to come here on your own initiative!" The owner of the Tian family let out a loud drink. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would not run away any more, but would fly back on his own initiative, which was exactly what they wanted. "You should be the damned ones!" The sword of killing appeared, and the horror of the sword suddenly filled the void. "Eight points sword meaning, this how possible!" Ye Feng''s first move is the eighth point sword meaning. These days, Ye Feng finally understands the eighth point sword meaning, and the sword technique is more fierce. When the sword meaning comes out, the surrounding space is solidified. "Silence the evening!" The sword of killing glows scarlet and reflects the color of dusk. It seems that it can dye the horizon red. With this scene, it is even more strange. No one has ever thought of the sudden change. Who can think of a mole ant who suddenly killed a rifle or eight point sword, which is even more subversive to their cognition. In addition, eight people have no response at all, Ye Feng''s sword of killing goes straight into the body of an early elder of Shenwu triple. "Click!" The body is crushed by the sword Qi, and Ye Feng is ready to go. Zhenyuan is like a torrent of water, without a stop. At the beginning of Shenwu triple, the four elders of Zhenyuan are dry, even worse than Ye Feng. When they want to exert their strength, they find that Zhenyuan can''t be mobilized. "Heaven of silence!" As soon as the edge of the sword turns, Ye Feng forces again, and more terrifying momentum appears. Ye Feng wants to work hard. Once he has a breath, he will be taken advantage of by the other party. "Bang bang!" In the face of Ye Feng''s eight points sword Qi, the remaining three elders in the initial stage of Shenwu triple were crushed by Ye Feng and turned into a pile of meat. "Ah, I''ll kill you!" The master of the Tian family roars angrily. At this time, he mobilizes the only remaining true yuan to give a roaring blow. Ye Feng''s sword Qi is shaken out and can''t hurt him. "Withdraw!" Ye Feng never stops. With the help of the other party''s anti shock force, Ye Feng''s body floats gently and appears thousands of meters away. Just now, he killed a rifle and killed four Shenwu Sanzhong. At the beginning, the remaining four people look at each other.Eight triple masters of Shenwu chased and killed a mole ant of Shenwu Yizhong. In turn, four of them were killed. How could it be? The remaining four could not accept it. Unfortunately, the broken meat floating around told them that all this was true. "We all underestimated him. This boy is not as simple as he seems. He flies for half a day in a row. Our real dollar consumption is very serious, and he doesn''t seem to have any change." Tianheng''s expression is very solemn. This time, the two families sent three elders, but in the blink of an eye, they lost each other. "I don''t care. I want him to die anyway today." The owner of the Tian family roared angrily and shot vertically at Ye Feng. Maple leaf also continued to chase others. Tianheng frowned a little, always feel that things are unusual, Ye Feng is not Shenwu a heavy, is not they see eye, or induction wrong. Although hesitating, Tianheng still caught up. Just now there were eight people, but now there are only four people left. The distance is getting closer and closer. They would rather burn Zhenyuan as a price to catch up with Ye Feng. Just as they disappeared, three dark shadows appeared and fell on the place where the sword had not dissipated. "It''s interesting. No wonder someone wants to pay a high price for his life!" Three men in black came slowly, one of them injured his arm, with a cold voice. "We can kill four people in a leisurely way under the pursuit of eight people in Shenwu realm. This boy is worthy of our pursuit. Originally, I thought that the organization sent three silver medal killers, which was a fuss. It seems that we are ignorant." It turns out that these three men are silver killers of death. It is said that the death organization is very mysterious. It is composed of killers of various levels. The highest level is Zun, followed by gold, silver and bronze. Generally speaking, the bronze medal killers are between Shenwu No.1 and No.2. The silver medal killer is between Shenwu triple and Shenwu quadruple. As for gold medal killers, they are qualified only when they reach Shenwu Wuzhong. It''s only when you respect the seven level killer that you are qualified. There is even the legendary Saint level killer, who has reached the nine level of Shenwu and is almost invincible below the fairyland. However, it''s just a legend. It seems that there has never been a saint level killer in the God of death organization. The highest level is respected, and ordinary forces can''t get it at all. "Why don''t we just go after them all the time so as not to get into trouble?" It seems that one of the silver killers is not willing to pursue them like this. It''s better to kill them all. "Don''t worry, this boy can''t escape from us anyway. I''d like to see what he can do to escape from their pursuit!" The silver assassin with the injured middle arm didn''t care. Three people did not do too much stay, quickly disappeared in the same place, toward the direction of the maple disappeared. It''s getting dark. Ye Feng enters a continuous mountain range with big trees everywhere. As long as he enters here, Ye Feng will get rid of them. "He is about to enter the mountains, where monsters are rampant. Once he steps in, it''s very difficult for us to kill him!" Tianheng finds that Ye Feng is plundering towards the deep mountain. He realizes Ye Feng''s purpose. In addition, it''s getting dark. Ye Feng is likely to take the opportunity to escape. "What are you waiting for? Just burn Zhenyuan and stop him!" The Tian family master can''t worry so much. As long as he can kill Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter if he loses some real yuan. If it''s a big deal, he''ll go back and take more Tiancai and Dibao. He''s slowly recovering. The four of them started to burn Zhenyuan respectively, and their speed increased sharply, which shortened the distance instantly. "Don''t give up!" Ye Feng felt the fierce wind coming from behind, and suddenly stopped. A golden bow appeared in his hand, which was the bow to shoot the sun. "Whew Two arrows flew out, turned into two meteors and disappeared into the void. "No!" Four people suddenly feel a breath of death in the spread, this strange arrow they could not find their moving track, feel a smell of death in close. "Die for me!" Four people really spend a lot of money. Tianheng and Tian Jiazhu can be better. After all, they have a deep foundation and are the triple peaks of Shenwu. The other two are different. They are in the late stage of Shenwu triple. They are still a long way from the peak. At this time, they are pale. They have consumed Zhenyuan continuously, which has made their bodies crumble. "Bang bang!" Just as we were looking for the arrow, there were two explosions in the void. Two elders in the later period of Shenwu triple were stabbed by the arrow, and their bodies exploded directly. With the help of the light, Ye Feng''s body jumps into the continuous mountains. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Eight of us pursued and killed one of us, but we were killed by him. It must be a dream!"Tian Jiazhu watched the elders of his family die one by one, with a look of decadence on his face. This day completely overturned his cognition and made him unable to get rid of this situation. The same is true of Tianheng. The expression on his face is very painful. The loss of the three elders of the family is a huge loss. I''m afraid that even if they go back safely, the family''s status will be plummeted. "The boy must die!" Tian Heng and Tian Jiazhu both look scarlet. They both see the fury and the beast like atmosphere in each other''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 The raging flame from the two people, began to burn the blood essence in the body as a price, also want to kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body has already entered the continuous mountains. It''s not so easy for them to kill themselves. At least they have to worry about the powerful monsters here. Once a huge monster gets angry, it may even be buried in the belly of the beast. However, both of them seem to have lost their senses. Their only purpose is to kill Ye Feng. The family will lose three elders. How can they gain a foothold in Mongolia city in the future? They will be swallowed up by other families. Ye Feng''s body kept jumping, and soon entered a thorny place. His body completely disappeared. With the help of the night, he temporarily got rid of the two men''s pursuit. Tian Heng and Tian Jiazhu are two shadows circling in the air. They want to find Ye Feng. "He must be nearby. He can''t run far. There are many monsters here. If he dares to run wantonly, he will be forced out by monsters soon!" Tianheng recovered some reason and knew that Ye Feng was hiding not far away. As long as there was a little movement, they could find it. In a huge tree cave, Ye Feng converges his breath and arranges an array to block the divine consciousness. In this way, they can''t find that the triple peak of Shenwu is not something he can deal with temporarily. Besides, it''s still two of them. In addition, they have recovered a lot of Zhenyuan, so Ye Feng can''t take risks. Just now, he killed several Shenwu Sanchong in succession. Ye Feng easily killed them only when they were exhausted. If they were in full swing, it would be impossible to kill them. This is also the reason why they belittle the enemy. If they attached importance to Ye Feng from the beginning, they would not have today''s ending. One after another, they would lose their magic and martial arts. From the beginning, they did not look down on Ye Feng and thought that they could only let them control Ye Feng''s true worth. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is wrong. He has the wings of an angel and understands the elements of the wind. He doesn''t need Zhenyuan to urge his body at all, so he has been in full swing all the way. After finishing everything, Ye Feng ignores the two people hovering in the air. Instead, he enters into the universe and plans to refine Bailu pill. Now he has reached the peak of Shenwu first heavy industry in the early stage. He is one step away from being promoted to Shenwu first heavy industry in the middle stage. Bailu pill is the best ladder and may help him break through this realm. "Big brother, here you are!" Ye Feng''s divine consciousness turned into the appearance of noumenon and entered into heaven and earth. A man and a woman soon found out. "Well, I see your divine consciousness has increased a lot. How far is it now?" Ye Feng found that their bodies were more and more solid, and their consciousness was stronger and stronger. Now even he couldn''t see through. "Not long ago, we all broke through to the four levels of Shenwu. If we can find more magic spirit wine, we will have a chance to break through to the five levels of Shenwu." Ah Nan with a pitiful tone, magic spirit wine is the best medicine to improve soul power. "Don''t worry, I will look for magic spirit wine in the future, and let you evolve into flesh body earlier." Ye Feng promised that as long as there was a chance, he would go to look for magic spirit wine. "Well, we believe in big brother." Seeing Ye Feng come in, a man and a woman are also very excited. They have been the two of them all these years. Now they are very happy to have Ye Feng as their companion. "Also, big brother, along the way, I found that there are three breath following us all the time. Among these people, there are four breath of Shenwu, so you can''t feel it." A Nan with a solemn tone, if not for his breakthrough to the Shenwu quadruple soul, will not find that there are people tracking them. "Oh, no wonder I always feel like a thorn in the back. Someone is following us secretly." Ye Feng eyes suddenly gloomy down, did not expect to want to kill him is not only Tian and Tian, there are people hidden in the dark. "Do you have any clues?" Ye Feng asked a man. "No, these three breath are very obscure, because the distance is far away, and the view is not very clear." Ah Nan said with apology. "Well, I have to be careful. I come in to make a Bailu pill and try to break through to the middle stage of Shenwu I as soon as possible." Ye Feng explains his intention and plans to refine Bailu pills now. Anyway, qiankunhu can adjust the time. As long as several breathing times have passed outside, Ye Feng may have refined it. "Why should elder brother refine this matter himself? Now our Yuanshen have reached the four levels of Shenwu. We can take things from the void and refine Bailu pill. Just give it to us." A man said, with a simple and honest smile. When you get to Shenwu Sizhong, you can explore the void of the soul. Even if you don''t use your hands, you can control things. It''s terrible. "That''s good. I''ll go out first. Let me know when you''ve finished refining!" It''s not safe to put the body outside. When Ye Feng''s spirit returns to the body, he finds that Tianheng and Tian Jiazhu are still circling. He doesn''t mean to leave at all. He has been searched for a hundred miles and no one has left at all. "Where did the boy hide? We turned over almost every inch of the land, but there was no sign of him!"Day constant impatient, search so long, unexpectedly or no leaf maple clue. "The boy must still be here. As long as it''s light, I''ll see how he can hide." Instead, the Tian family leader is not worried. Now, it''s a fact that the family lost three elders. It''s too late to regret. As long as you can kill Ye Feng, it''s enough. But dozens of breathing time, a man began to call Ye Feng. A white elixir flew out of the heaven and earth gourd and fell into Ye Feng''s hands. This man''s alchemy is much higher than Ye Feng''s. The level of this elixir alone has already reached the venerable level. "What to do? If they break through here, they will know for sure. If they don''t choose to break through, they will face the triple peak of Shenwu or escape." Ye Feng hesitated. If he chose to break through, he would be found by them. This would easily lead to his unstable mind when breaking through, and he would be possessed. If you don''t choose to break through, Ye Feng can''t escape at all. Now they are all recovering and firmly locked in this area. As soon as it gets light, Ye Feng has no way to escape and will soon be found by them. "Big brother, let''s help you contain these two people. You can make a breakthrough at ease. Our Yuanshen is too much higher than them. It''s OK to perform some magic tricks." A man obviously knows Ye Feng''s scruples, so he can break through first. Because there is no physical body, Yuan Shen can perform magic to restrain them. "What if three people show up in the dark?" Knowing that there are still three people in the dark, Ye Feng must be careful. Besides, one of them is Shenwu Sizhong. Ye Feng should be more careful. "Don''t worry about that. These three people seem to have left. When you come in, they suddenly change their direction and are not here for the time being. There may be other things. Even if they come, we can restrain them for a period of time." A man''s divine sense sweeps, and finds that the three seem to have gone deep into the mountains, ignoring Ye Feng. "Well, I''ll make a breakthrough at ease. You two can help me contain a stick of incense. Time is enough." Because it''s a small breakthrough, Ye Feng calculated that a stick of incense is enough time to complete. After all, it''s not a big breakthrough. "OK, no problem!" A man and a woman flew out and turned into smoke. There were two empty shadows in the void, but the shadows were much more solid than before. Seeing ah Nan and ah Nu appear, Ye Feng is relieved. If only the little mouse is there, Shenwu Sizhong can''t help him. Unfortunately, in order to help him devour the wolf king, the little mouse is still competing with the wolf king. He has no skills to help Ye Feng. Now he can only rely on ah Nan and ah nu. Swallow the Bailu pill without hesitation, and a violent breath is released from Ye Feng. The bottleneck of Shenwu Yizhong''s early stage is broken in an instant, without any hindrance. "There he is When Ye Feng''s momentum, Tian Heng and Tian Jiazhu immediately find that he shoots vertically and pours at Ye Feng. All of a sudden! Ye Feng''s body disappeared in front of them. They seemed to be in a maze, but they didn''t know where they were. "It''s weird. We''re lost. What''s going on?" Just now, why did the maze suddenly disappear. "It''s magic. There are experts lurking around. We are careful and quickly break the magic. We didn''t expect that this boy would choose to break through at this time. Once he breaks through, we are trying to kill him, which is even more difficult." After a night of thinking, the Tian family found that Ye Feng was not as simple as they thought, and even terrible. Even if Zhenyuan is exhausted, Shenwu Sanzhong can''t be easily killed by Shenwu Yizhong. At least the physical strength of Shenwu Sanzhong is there. Even in general Shenwu situation, he can''t be killed. But Ye Feng just pierced the body of Shenwu Sanzhong with one sword, proving that Ye Feng''s body has reached the level of Shenwu Sanzhong, and even more. Thinking of this, the Tian family leader was scared in a cold sweat, and even thought that Ye Feng was seriously injured and might have fallen into the realm. Before, he was not Shenwu Yizhong at all. The power of Bailu pill is really powerful. Ye Feng successfully broke through to the mid-term of Shenwu Yizhong, and his momentum is still rising. However, in the blink of an eye, he climbed to the mid-term peak of Shenwu Yizhong, which has not stopped. "Nathan the unicorn, come out!" Ye Feng yells, and the unicorn''s inner elixir appears. After the breakthrough, Ye Feng finds that his body is very empty and needs great consumption. This Unicorn inner elixir is just in use now. Yuan Dan Ye Feng is still useful to keep for the time being. This unicorn''s Neidan Ye Feng has been kept for a long time, but it hasn''t been sold. It has been kept until now. "Hummer!" The unicorn''s idea wants to get rid of Ye Feng''s bondage and break away. Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t give it a chance at all. He throws it into the magic cauldron of nine regions and begins to refine it. How huge the demon yuan, a powerful beast, begins to attack Ye Feng''s body. The huge demon yuan enters Ye Feng''s body and begins to attack Shenwu Yizhong''s later stage."Click, click!" Ye Feng''s body sounds like a click, and his realm is broken again. He enters the peak of Shenwu No.1 heavy industry in the later period, only one step away from Shenwu No.2 heavy industry. The inner elixir of a Shenwu quadruple monster was absorbed by Ye Feng. However, it took a long time to absorb it. It turned into a white and lusterless inner elixir. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Ye Feng was startled by his throughput. Even though he was ready, he was deeply shocked! A magic beast inner elixir with four levels of Shenwu could not meet its own needs. When it broke through to the later stage of Shenwu, the inner elixir was exhausted. "Yuandan, burn!" In desperation, Ye Feng chose to take Yuanyuan pill, but the grade of Zaohua pill was low, which was not suitable for Ye Feng and could only burn Yuanyuan pill. Things like soul inscriptions are absorbed by Ye Feng. Every pill is engraved with heaven and earth inscriptions. This is the real pill. It is colorless and tasteless, without any impurities. It is the purest energy between heaven and earth. The momentum is still rising. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng''s realm has reached the peak of Shenwu No.1 heavy industry in the later period, which is close to Da Yuanman, only one step away from Shenwu No.2 heavy industry. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng consumed a million yuan of Dan. The terrible amount shocked Ye Feng again. Breaking through a small realm costs a magic four beast inner pill plus a million yuan. If you break through a big realm, you don''t know how much resources you need. Ye Feng has a headache. Stand up and watch a man and a woman floating in the air. In front of them, the two men collide like headless goshawks, and gaps begin to appear in some places. It won''t be long before they can break the magic of a man and a woman. "A man and a woman, you step back, they give me on the line!" Ye Feng''s confidence has been greatly increased, and he has broken through two small realms in a row. Ye Feng''s strength has soared more than ten times, and the purity of Zhenyuan is in a mess. Moreover, his physical body has reached the triple peak of Shenwu. What''s more, Ye Feng''s Yuanshen has broken through the four levels of Shenwu. The strength of Yuanshen depends on his later understanding of the realm. As long as Ye Feng has enough resources to break through the four levels of Shenwu, it will be a natural thing. "Congratulations on big brother''s successful breakthrough!" Ah Nan felt that Ye Feng''s spirit was staring at him, even more powerful than them, with a congratulatory tone. "Thank you very much!" A Nan removes the magic, Tian Heng and Tian Jiazhu wake up from the magic, and the scene in front of them is restored again. "Boy, is it your ghost, your magic trick?" This time, Ye Feng did not escape, but stood not far away, looking at the two. "So what, so what not!" Ye Feng sneers. The two men are chasing after each other. If they retreat early, it''s all right. They are chasing after each other all the way. Now, with the help of Bailu pill, they have successfully broken through the great success of Shenwu. Now, in the face of Shenwu triple, the pressure should not be great. "Boy, now I see where you are going to escape, kill my son, and kill three elders of the family. If you don''t give me a hand, you will be arrested!" With a roar of anger, the master of the Tian family reaches out his hands and grabs Ye Feng. He is extremely quick and powerful. He has already touched the power of some laws and used them to control Ye Feng. If the opponent is Shenwu quadruple, he can completely use space imprisonment, just like wolf king imprisons Ye Feng, he can''t escape at all, but he is only Shenwu triple. "You don''t have the qualification to kill me yet!" Ye Feng body a burst, not retreat into, just can try to break through the effect, a punch toward the field Master, is the wind and thunder palm. "Thundering together!" One punch, just like rolling thunder, rolls towards the owner of the Tian family. The strong momentum sets off waves and smoke. There is a wave in the space, and the momentum of the owner of the Tian family is instantly disintegrated. "What''s the matter? Why did his power Soar so much? Was he really not a warrior before, but a state of decline, and now he''s starting to recover a little bit?" The Tian master feels that Ye Feng''s momentum has changed. With an incredible color, it seems to verify what he thinks. Ye Feng is not at the beginning of Shenwu Yizhong. He may have been injured and temporarily fell off. Now he begins to recover. I don''t know that Ye Feng has just successfully broken through the later stage of Shenwu, and his strength has increased dozens of times. His body method and martial arts skills have all become stronger, especially his martial arts skills. "Boom!" Two different forces collided with each other, giving off a thunderous roar. The strong ripples rolled around, and some giant trees were directly broken, making a roaring sound. The ground began to crack, and cracks, like furrows, extended in all directions. "Poof!" Tian Jiazhu''s face is full of unbelievable color. A mouthful of blood spurts out of his mouth. Ye Feng''s real strength is even higher than that of him, and his martial arts strength is not weaker than that of him. After one move, he suffered a loss. "I don''t believe it, I won''t believe it!" Tian''s face was full of shock. He couldn''t believe that he would be hurt by a mole ant. The expression on Tianheng''s face suddenly changes. He is very clear about the strength of Tian''s master. He is almost the same as himself. Now he is shaken back by Ye Feng''s move. If he goes up, he is not the enemy of Ye Feng''s move."Tianheng, what are you hesitating about? This boy is not a powerful one at all. Let''s join hands to kill him!" Touching the blood on the corner of his mouth, the master of the Tian family let out a roar to wake up the shocked Tianheng. "Good!" Tianheng did not hesitate to agree. Two people quickly stand in a row, each draw out weapons, ready to attack Ye Feng. One is armed with a spear and the other with a huge axe. Both weapons are attack types. "Compare with me, that''s good, then I''ll help you!" Looking at a giant axe in the hands of the master of the Tian family, Ye Feng shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll give it to you, Luo Fen!" Ye Feng has some advantages in the face of one Shenwu triple, but in the face of two Shenwu triple, Ye Feng is not sure. Even if he breaks through to the peak of Shenwu triple, there are still two big gaps between them, which are insurmountable. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the space, and the Shura sub body, which was ten feet high, appeared. The scarlet armor, holding Qiu Sha, sent out a huge killing air from the Shura sub body. "What is this? How can it be so terrible? It''s also the triple realm of Shenwu!" The realm of Ye Feng''s noumenon has been improved, and the realm of Shura''s separation has also been improved. Now Shura''s separation has been promoted to the triple level of Shenwu. Maple leaf all of a sudden, they dare not look for a chance to kill the owner of the day. A strong sense of killing burst out from Shura Fen. Qiu Sha was ready to move, especially when he saw that the master of the Tian family was holding a huge axe. It was an insult to Qiu Sha. In heaven and earth, only Qiu Sha could do it. Anyone who used a huge axe was disrespectful to Qiu Sha. "The sword of killing!" A scarlet sword suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, just like a blood drinking sword. Whenever the sword stabbed the human body, the blood essence of the stabbed person would be absorbed by the killing sword. Eight points sword meaning, unreservedly released, Sky Sword meaning, seems to tear the sky. "Fight, let''s have a good fight tonight!" Ye Feng''s heroic spirit is strong, and a arrogant momentum bursts out of Ye Feng''s body. His eyes are full of endless fighting spirit. Only by fighting can Ye Feng''s pride be released. Tian Heng and Tian Jiazhu look at each other, and they see a trace of inconceivability in each other''s eyes. Ye Feng''s fighting power has doubled instantly. Now it''s hard for them not to accept the battle. Shura''s body has already moved, holding Qiu Sha. It''s just merciless. He cuts down the head of the Tian family. Qiu Sha is like a black dragon, flying in the air. The terrible momentum is enough to drown everything. "What kind of axe is that?" The master of the Tian family was so surprised that he was about to fight back. He found that he was firmly restrained by the opponent''s axe method, and his own axe method could not be used at all. "Ever changing!" The owner of the Tian family still gave a big drink, and the axe in his hand made all kinds of changes, trying to resolve the blow. Ye Feng holds the sword of killing and points to Tianheng from afar. His fierce sword Qi makes a hissing sound, and the cutting air creaks. "There''s no match for silence!" As soon as the edge of the sword is swept, Ye Feng''s body moves. His main attack is killing. There is no way out. He has to kill his opponent. Feel Ye Feng''s fierce sword spirit, with eight points of sword meaning, Tianheng dare not have any careless heart, a shaking spear in his hand, pull out many spears, a sweep, as if a thousand troops swept, sweep towards Ye Feng. He stabbed and slashed. Ye Feng made all kinds of strange angles. Before the long gun came near, he was broken by Ye Feng. The sword turned and stabbed at Tianheng''s chest. Ye Feng''s sword is faster and faster. It seems like a sword. He can''t see Ye Feng''s shadow gradually. In addition, he understands the elements of the wind. The whole person seems to blend into the void. On the other side, Tian Jiazhu was firmly suppressed by Shura Fenshen. With the power of Qiu Sha and Shura Fenshen, the oppressed Tian Jiazhu had no resistance at all, and he was a little bit defeated. "Injury type!" Shura has already performed the third move. It is more powerful every time. The sound of dragon appears, which seems to disturb the whole mountain range. "What''s the matter? How can there be dragon chants?" Deep in the mountains, there are three shadows, approaching a nest. "Boom!" From the underground, the sound of the roar of the Dragon came. "Who destroyed our good deeds? We are one step away from catching this dragon bearded beast. Now we wake up and I''m afraid we''ve sunk to the bottom of the earth!" One of the men in black roared. It was the silver killer who had been following Ye Feng all the time. After entering the mountains, he suddenly separated from Ye Feng and found a dragon bearded beast. This monster had no attack ability, but was very sensitive. As soon as there was any movement, he ran away immediately. The greatest advantage of this kind of monster is that it can find treasure. As long as there is a dragon beard beast, any treasure can be found. Now it''s scared. It''s estimated that it will not appear for a while."The voice is coming from over there. Let''s go and have a look!" Now that the Dragon bearded beast had run away, the three men did not stay any longer and flew to the source of the sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Ye Feng''s sword is faster and faster, faster and more fierce. Ye Feng has completely mastered these three principles, but the oppressive Tianheng has no power to fight back. "Boy, you forced me!" The long gun in Tianheng''s hand suddenly glows, and the terrible momentum radiates from the gun body, just like a gun god. "It''s useless. Although your shooting skill is very powerful, you can''t see my sword skill at all!" Ye Feng practised divine level martial arts. He could see through any martial arts at once, and instantly penetrated the mystery of Tianheng''s marksmanship. "Maha limitless, the emissary of hell, appear!" Tianheng actually exerts the power of taboo and practices some kind of magic. Seeing his face suddenly become extremely ferocious, a door appears behind him, as if it can lead to Maha hell. "What an evil force Feeling the power of hell, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. This Tianheng has practiced such a vicious taboo skill to summon the power of hell to bless himself. "Who is calling the emissary of hell?" From Maha hell, there comes an old voice, full of endless evil. "Great master, I am your humble servant, please give me strength!" Tianheng has a hoarse voice and calls himself a servant. "If you want my strength, you must contribute your life, your soul!" The unreal hand stretched out from hell all the time, took away part of Tianheng''s soul and part of his life. In the way visible to the naked eye, Tianheng''s essence decreased rapidly, and his evil spirit became stronger and stronger. From hell, came a mysterious power, instilled into the body of Tianheng, Tianheng momentum in a very fast speed. Ye Feng''s expression is solemn, and he feels a pressure. This evil force is pure hell force, which has great harm to human body. Once it is attacked, it is easy to sink into hell. From then on, it can only be controlled by hell emissary. "Lingxi sword technique!" Ye Feng thinks of Lingxi sword, which he practiced with Hongyue. This set of sword is specially used to crack evil. Even the source of evil is broken, let alone the power of hell. It''s a pity that Ye Feng alone is not as powerful as the combination of the two. The sharp sword air cuts in the air and cuts the space. The expression on Ye Feng''s face becomes very soft. It seems that he returns to the scene of practicing together with Hongyue. "Boy, you can make me waste 300 years of life, waste 10% of the power of the yuan God, you can die in the hands of hell, enough pride!" Tianheng''s expression is ferocious and absorbs the power of hell. His whole body is like a god of hell. His voice is very hoarse and harsh, like a broken Gong. "Even if you absorb the power of hell, you will die today!" Ye Feng''s sword technique radiates strong light and submerges every inch of space. "Bang!" The sword technique soon fell down, making a sonorous sound. Ye Feng''s sword was deflected by the long gun, and Ye Feng''s body rolled backward. "What a strange power of hell!" Ye Feng secretly startled, just hit, he actually did not have the upper hand, almost also was lifted. "Dong Dong Dong!" Tianheng steps in a terrible way and approaches Ye Feng step by step. The evil expression on his face begins to twist and his whole body exudes scarlet breath. This is the purest power of hell. "Heaven of silence!" Ye Feng swept forward, and the sword changed again. This time, it was the nirvana, and its power increased greatly. Tian Heng''s face is expressionless. Apart from ferocity, it is evil. He shoots a long gun suddenly and flies out towards Ye Feng. "Break it for me!" The sword of killing sweeps the spear and flies it out. Ye Feng feels numb in his palm. Tian Tianheng''s strength has more than doubled, which is comparable to Shenwu quadruple. The spear returns to Tianheng''s hand, arms a dance, body toward Ye Feng suddenly burst, carrying the terrible power of hell, want to tear Ye Feng''s body. Lost three hundred years of life, is to kill Ye Feng, at this time, Tian Heng, has lost his mind, only one purpose, is to kill Ye Feng. "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" Ye Feng''s hands suddenly seal. He wants to rely on the five elements seal to suppress each other. He is waiting for the opportunity to make a move and chop under the sword. Countless vines appeared, like tentacles, trying to lock Tianheng''s body. These are all wood elements. With the improvement of Ye Feng''s realm, the power of Shenmu emperor seal is gradually revealed. It seems that Ye Feng also needs to speed up the search for other kinds of deities, and early evolve all the five elements seal to heaven. One tentacle after another, it quickly limited the speed of Tianheng, and was restrained by death. "Silence the evening!" The sword of killing shakes again, just like the twilight of gods, playing the music of death. The twilight is the beginning of dawn, and the sky has turned a little fishy white, and the dawn is coming. "Hiss!"Countless sword Qi flew out, almost drowning Tianheng for tens of meters, and his body was suppressed by Shenmu emperor seal, so he couldn''t move at all. "Roar!" It''s like a thousand rattan spears roaring out of the hell. "Chi Chi..." Although the sword Qi breaks the seal of emperor Shenmu, the sharp sword Qi still stabs his body. Even if he has a hell emissary, in the face of such terrible sword Qi, Tianheng''s body is cut to pieces. However, the sword Qi only hurt his body, and could not cause any substantial damage. Those broken places soon recovered, and even if there was only a wisp of Yuan Shen left, they could be reborn. "You dare to blaspheme the devil of hell. Today I will sacrifice your life to the great God of hell and use your soul to sacrifice to the great envoy of hell." From Tianheng''s mouth, he made a series of strange sounds. From top to bottom of his body, he grew pieces of scales. This is hell''s magic armor. Using the power of hell to bless oneself, Tianheng is really unusual. It seems that he has got some kind of adventure, obtained this secret method, and summoned the envoy of hell at the cost of life and yuan God. "Sun arrow!" Whew, the arrow flies out. He wants to disintegrate Tianheng''s attack. Once he is possessed by the devil of hell, it''s very difficult for Ye Feng to kill him completely. "Roar!" Tianheng has gradually lost his appearance, like an evil spirit, a face of human body, running out of the smelly liquid in the corner of his mouth. With a loud roar, the sun arrow flew out of the void. "Boom!" The arrow blasted open, and the body of Tianheng flew out. Pieces of meat were flying in the air. Tianheng''s body was blasted open a big hole, but it was not dead. "Weak human, you dare to blaspheme the power of hell god, damn it!" Tianheng seems to be dead. Now it''s the devil of hell who controls him. His voice is evil. "The source of all evils, it''s time to kill!" Ye Feng didn''t stop. The golden spear of thunder was sacrificed. This is the purest power of thunder and lightning, which can destroy everything. The power of thunder and lightning is the most terrible thing for any evil thing. Thunder and lightning can restrain everything and destroy everything. The golden spear of thunder appears, and the expression on hell''s face seems to be distorted. "Kill me!" Ye Feng''s arm shakes, and the spirit breaks down the rolling inscriptions. He blesses the golden spear of thunder to increase the attack power of his martial arts. "Call of the devil!" The devil of hell murmured, and a more terrible evil force appeared, trying to destroy the golden spear of thunder. The golden spear of thunder pierces into the body of the hell devil in the way of meteor. Because it contains the power of thunder and lightning, the hell devil can''t resist it. This is the so-called "one thing can restrain one thing, thunder and lightning can restrain thousands of evils". "Blow it for me!" Ye Feng yelled, and the golden spear of thunder exploded completely. "Jump!" Tianheng''s body was blown open and turned into countless pieces of meat, floating in the air, but he still didn''t die. His two eyes were floating in the void, and the pieces of meat were fused little by little, trying to get together. Ye Feng almost played all his cards, but he still couldn''t kill Tian Heng. It''s not so easy to deal with this magic weapon triple. On the contrary, Shura split up and almost suppressed the leader of the Tian family. With a few more moves, he could be killed. After all, Shura has the triple strength of Shenwu, which is almost the same as tianjiazhu''s. with the help of Qiu Sha, and the spirit of Shura, the tianjiazhu was restrained. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword, grind it for me!" The sword of killing came out and evolved into a sword of yin and Yang. It became a huge millstone, like a Tai Chi eight trigrams. It covered up all the broken flesh of the devil of hell and began to crush it. "Ah..." The devil of hell uttered a shrill scream, his body cracked, and now he was crushed by the sword of yin and Yang, making a creepy scream. The millstone sent out two completely different forces, one Yin and one Yang. They kept and restrained each other. They began to rotate violently and became lower and lower. The broken meat began to turn into powder and completely dissipated in the air. Only the power of hell remained in the void. "Sword of killing, let me absorb the power of hell, and turn it into hell!" The extreme of heaven is hell. Ye Feng has already realized it, but he is not able to understand it. Now there is a ready-made power of hell. As long as Ye Feng absorbs it, he can understand it slowly. Blood and flesh collapse, and the power of hell is absorbed by Ye Feng. Tianheng''s mind begins to wake up a little bit. Yuanshen floats in the air, watching his body disappear completely. Yuanshen utters a series of screams. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I have the blessing of hell envoy. How can I be defeated by you?" Tianheng let out a roar, up to now still don''t understand, he and Ye Feng have a big gap, Ye Feng almost exhausted all the cards, just kill the devil of hell.If it wasn''t for the suppression of the seal of emperor Shenmu, the threat of archery, the restraint of the golden spear of thunder, and the crushing of the sword of yin and Yang, it would be impossible for Ye Feng to kill him. "Long winded!" Ye Feng''s face was cold, and Duanmu Shenzhen shot out. "Ah Tianheng uttered a shrill scream. The yuan God was pierced by Ye Feng and died completely. In the void, there was only the power of hell and endless divine martial law. The farmer in the distance heard a scream, his mind trembled and his body shook. He wanted to escape, but found that Qiu Sha had locked his body. "Sentimental!" The sharp axe seal covers the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Ye Feng''s trump card comes out and finally kills Tianheng. The gate of hell is closed. The sword of killing is absorbing the power of hell. Ye Feng seems to have realized another move, which is to kill hell! But the field Master, who was fighting with Shura separately, heard a scream, lost his mind and body, and planned to escape. "Sentimental!" Shura had been waiting for a long time. Qiu Sha fell down like a giant axe. The space in front of him split inch by inch, blocking the way of the Tian family leader. "Die Shura drank violently, and the axe seal fell. The Tian master''s face was shocked. He even forgot to resist. He was killed in two by Qiu Sha. Kill Tian Jiazhu and Tian Heng. Ye Feng immediately cleans the battlefield and takes away their storage rings. "Whew, whew!" Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, three dark shadows arrived. "No, it''s them!" Ye Feng felt the three black shadows for the first time. They were the three people he met in the inn. Ye Feng didn''t know that they were organized by the God of death. He thought they were offending each other in the inn, and now he wanted to kill himself. "Boy, stay alive!" One of the silver medal killers draws out a machete in his waist and cuts it in the air. He wants to kill Ye Feng. In the scene just now, they just saw an end. At this time, Ye Feng can''t be left. "Heaven of silence!" The sword of killing swept the long sword, which was cut down in a rage and flew out. The two sides stepped back and opened a long distance. "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me? Is it because of the inn?" Ye Feng did not continue to hand, but asked. "The dead don''t need to know so much. Take your life!" One blow failed. The man in black continued to fight. The machete was more fierce, much stronger than the one just now. Ye Feng''s eyes fall on the man in black in the middle. Only he gives Ye Feng a strong pressure. Although he is stabbed by Ye Feng in the inn, it''s a pure coincidence. If he comes here once, Ye Feng doesn''t have any chance. At that time, Ye Feng knew his skill of drawing a sword, looking for a crack, and then stabbed the man in black with a sword. "You are not qualified to kill me!" The man in black who attacks Ye Feng is no more than triple martial, but his fighting power is much stronger than Tianheng. Ye Feng is very puzzled about the origin of the man in black. The sword of killing sweeps out again. It''s like sweeping a thousand troops, bringing waves. The man in black continues to be forced back, unable to kill Ye Feng. Standing in the distance, the two men in black moved slightly. It seemed that they were moved by Ye Feng''s two successive attempts to dodge the killer''s knife. "If you want to kill me, come with me!" Ye Feng body jump, no longer love war, toward the distance to escape, intend to just play the method, consumption of their true yuan. It''s a pity that a good stratagem can be used once. The man in black seems to know Ye Feng''s stratagem. Watching Ye Feng stretch out his angel wings and want to escape, the man in black in the middle moves, and the breath of Shenwu quadruple appears. Ye Feng felt that the surrounding space suddenly became very solid, and the speed of flying slowed down greatly, so he could not fly by relying on the wings of angels. "Shenwu quadruple, the method of imprisonment!" The expression on Ye Feng''s face becomes extremely dignified. This time, he meets a strong enemy. The mouse can''t help him. Is he going to die here tonight? "Your strategy is useless to us. I advise you to die obediently so that we can go back and hand in the task." Looking at the speed of Ye Feng''s flight slowing down, the silver assassin who just shot at Ye Feng showed a cold smile. "Mission?" Ye Feng a face of doubt color, they are hired, but also to kill themselves, Ye Feng seems to suddenly understand. "Yes, mission. Since you are a dying man, we will let you be an understanding ghost. We are the silver medal killers organized by the God of death. Someone wants to buy your life at a high price. Now you can die." The three men in black are approaching step by step. It seems that the cold intention of killing can freeze the space. Every minute Ye Feng''s body moves is very difficult. "Death organization?" Ye Feng is even more confused. He doesn''t know when he will be missed, and he also employs the silver medal killer of the God of death. Who is willing to pay such a high price to buy his own life. "Yes, we are the silver medal killers of death!" Seeing Ye Feng''s face full of shock, the three men in black enjoy this feeling very much. The God of death organization is very mysterious, and almost everyone is terrified. No one is willing to provoke the killers of the God of death organization. "Can you tell me who paid you to kill me?" Ye Feng no longer moved his body, but asked coldly, wanting to know who wanted to kill him. In Huocheng, Ye Feng offended Tanghe, but no one else. Before he left the Tang family, he offended Tangding. Could it be that Tangding hired people organized by death to kill me."We won''t tell you so much about our employers because you are qualified enough to kill Shenwu Sanzhong. This talent is worthy of our admiration." The reason to tell Ye Feng is that Ye Feng has something that they admire and doesn''t want to let Ye Feng die. "Then I have to thank you all!" Ye Feng convergence emotions, want to know who hired death organization killer to kill themselves, only kill them, search their memory to know. But the other side has a magic four heavy, leaf maple now even self-protection is a problem, let alone kill them. "Do it yourself or we do it!" Three people form a encirclement, Ye Feng is really no way to heaven, no door to the ground, the sword of killing exudes fierce sword spirit, eight points sword meaning more and more solid. "Eight points sword meaning, unfortunately, if you don''t die, you are a good genius!" The man in black, who was bandaged on his hand, thought that Ye Feng was a genius, but he would die in their hands today. "You are sure you are qualified to kill me!" Ye Feng is not confused in the face of danger. His brain is running at a high speed. He wants to escape here. If he wants to kill Shenwu Sizhong, Ye Feng must have the strength of Shenwu Bizhong. "Since you won''t do it yourself, we''ll give you a ride!" Looking at Ye Feng''s hesitation, the three men in black are not willing to keep on talking and are ready to fight. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng burst out laughing, with a high pitched voice and a surge of excitement. "What are you laughing at?" Three people a Leng, don''t understand what Ye Feng is laughing at. "Three silver killers organized by the God of death want to unite to deal with me as a mole ant. They really look up to me." After laughing, Ye Feng''s face is gloomy. Three silver killers want to deal with him together. He is a powerful warrior. "Your method is useless to us. Our God of death organization aims to kill the opponent. The process is not important. The goal is to solve the problem. No matter what the opponent''s state is, we will do our best. The lion and the rabbit will also do our best. What''s more, we are fighting for life and death." People in black think that Ye Feng is motivating them, three people against one, which is very unfair to Ye Feng. "You''re right. Let me learn the killer''s unique skills!" Ye Feng is really motivating them. As long as one person makes a move, Ye Feng will find a breakthrough and escape from here. Unfortunately, the three people don''t give Ye Feng a chance at all. The air suddenly solidified, the dark night in a little bit scattered, replaced by dawn, the sword of killing slowly started. "Heaven of silence!" Ye Feng takes the lead in attacking, and there is no way out. Ye Feng only has to kill. As long as he kills one person, he has a chance to escape here. Brush The three machetes appear and attack together. The three sharp sabres cover Ye Feng''s attack. Ye Feng can''t resist the attack with the four powerful sabres alone. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from Ye Feng''s mouth. He was hit by the knife and his face turned pale. "What a quick knife!" The three men''s Sabre technique is very strange. There are almost no redundant moves. They are still pulling out sabres. It''s very simple, but it''s very practical. One Sabre is fatal. "You can be hit by the three of us, only injured, you are very strong!" Ye Feng can safely withdraw from the three sabres, and the three are also shocked by Ye Feng''s body method. Even if it is Shenwu quadruple, facing three sabres, they can only drink hatred on the spot. "You''re not our opponent. Let''s make our own decisions." Ye Feng was stabbed in the arm of the man in black light said. "It''s not known who will win!" Ye Feng swallowed some healing pills. The place he was stabbed by the knife just now recovered quickly, and his fighting spirit became more and more strong. "In that case, we''ll give you a ride!" There was a cold sense of killing on the three people. It was the breath of killers. Only those who had been on the edge of fighting all the year round would have this kind of breath. "Silence the evening!" Ye Feng is still the first to take the lead, a sword out, all over the sky is the shadow of the sword, toward the three people overwhelming submerged. Draw! It''s still the drawing skill. When the blade comes out, the shadow of the sword all around disappears. "Poof, poof!" Two mouthfuls of blood spurted out of Ye Feng''s mouth. There were four or five more stab wounds on his body. The blood flowed across the body. Ye Feng''s body shook and was about to fall. The three of them formed a situation of encirclement again. The machete was put into the scabbard, and their right hand held the handle again. As soon as the blade came out, several more wounds would appear on Ye Feng''s body. "Death of hell!" Ye Feng''s expression suddenly becomes extremely ferocious. This is the power of hell that Ye Feng has just absorbed. Ye Feng evolves the move of killing hell. It''s time! Ghosts cry and howl all around, and the wind blows. The power of this move is several times more powerful than that of the nirvana and the twilight. In particular, the strong power of hell has the ability of eroding, and can erode people''s truth.When Ye Feng uses the method of annihilation, there is a touch on the three faces. The sword is out of its sheath! The power of hell around was cut open with a knife. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Ye Feng''s body flies backward, and his body is in a state of disrepair. There are several more wounds on his body. Shenwu quadruple, just like a natural moat, fiercely stops Ye Feng. "Cough..." Ye Feng severe dry cough up, a mouthful of blood from his mouth spray out, pale. "Hey, hey, are you hurt? It seems that I''m going to die here today! " Ye Feng a wry smile, the body injury is very serious, if in the forced hand, will certainly hurt on the injury. Looking at Ye Feng is not dead, the three men in black even began to doubt their Sabre skills. For three consecutive sabres, Ye Feng calmly avoided. Although he was injured, he did not die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 At the single sword station, Ye Feng''s body is rickety. He can fall down at any time, and even can''t touch the blood at the corner of his mouth. Three dark shadows came slowly towards Ye Feng, and the bell of death finally rang. Ye Feng has been exhausted, there is no way to fight, it seems that really want to die here. "Life saving bag, how can I forget that I still have a life saving bag on me?" Ye Feng remembers that when he gave himself a pair of life-saving talisman bag, he would open it in the crisis of life and death and save his life. Over the years, Ye Feng has encountered numerous crises, but none of them is as desperate as it is now. Even in the fog sea encounter eighteen pirates, Ye Feng ran safely. Or in the elves face the siege of the demons and the cats, Ye Feng conquers them by one person. ¡­¡­ In the past, Ye Feng didn''t use this talisman bag, but today Ye Feng thought of it, and even couldn''t wait to open it. The little mouse can''t help Ye Feng now. Although a man and a woman can control three people in black, they can''t last long, so Ye Feng is at the end of his tether. A delicate talisman bag appears, Ye Feng tears it open directly, and a golden light spot shoots into Ye Feng''s eyebrow. "Three miles to the East, birthplace, South, northwest, death!" The voice of life and death rings out in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "To the east?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept, just at this time the sky is bright, a big day appears in the East. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" In any case, Ye Feng chooses to believe that there is no other way to go. The sword of killing is waved one by one, and Yin Yang Liangyi sword appears. He suppresses the three men in black. "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" Ye Feng hands seal, a cane appears, want to entangle three people, then a body back, to the East quickly swept. "I want to escape!" Three people in black realize Ye Feng''s intention and want to escape. "Space confinement!" Shenwu quadruple of the silver killer once again cast space confinement, want to trap Ye Feng. All of a sudden, a strange wave came out of Ye Feng''s body. The surrounding space lost its function, and his body disappeared in the same place. "What''s the matter? My space confinement has no effect on him! " looking at Ye Feng''s body, there was only a short pause, and then he ran away quickly, and the man in black looked puzzled. Only Ye Feng knows why the space suddenly loses its function. The rune bag in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly turns into a paper crane, carrying Ye Feng forward. The space in front of him cannot stop the paper crane from flying. Until this time, Ye Feng really believed in the calculation of life and death, and this Baoming rung seemed to have been calculated for a long time. It was like a foretold. "Come on, don''t let him run. He''s seriously injured and can''t run far!" Three silver killers jump up and chase Ye Feng. "Wheeze, wheeze..." Ye Feng gasps violently, and his injury is getting worse and worse. Even his eyes begin to blur. He can only follow the paper crane by his will. If there is no paper crane to lead the way, Ye Feng doesn''t know where to escape. The man in black used the space confinement again and again, but it didn''t work at all. In a flash, he swept away about 1000 meters. "Boom!" Ye Feng heard in front of the fierce roar, as if a sound of thunder, played some spirit. "There''s a cliff ahead. Don''t let him fall!" Ye Feng doesn''t know the terrain here, which doesn''t mean that the three silver killers don''t know. Just now, they went around the mountains and knew the terrain very well. In front of the line of sight a little bit open, Ye Feng saw a huge cliff appeared, on one side of the cliff, is the sky waterfall, rush casting down, roar is from here. There is no way to go before. Ye Feng looks at the deep cliff in front of him, and the three people in black behind him are getting closer and closer. Is this the way to live that he should be instructed by life and death? "Ye Feng, I advise you not to run away. We promise to leave you a whole corpse." The man in black began to approach. Ye Feng retreated to the edge of the cliff a little bit, and his eardrum was sore with a violent roar. At the edge of the cliff, the paper crane disappears and turns into a flame. Next, it''s up to Ye Feng to decide what to do, whether to jump off the cliff or be killed by three people in black. With Ye Feng''s injury and the cliff, it''s a dead end to jump down. Even if Shenwu Sizhong doesn''t dare to take risks, there are fierce winds all around the cliff. Shenwu Sizhong should be careful. If he is not careful, he will be torn by the wind. "Leave me a whole body?" Ye Feng has a strange smile on his face. How ever did he have such an experience? He used others to leave him a corpse. Ye Feng feels a burst of irony. All of a sudden, Ye Feng let go of his mind, all things are indifferent, what father, what family, what clan, everything is smoke, if he died, who can remember himself.Father, mother, and them? I''m afraid only these people can remember themselves! Ye Feng suddenly closed his eyes, with a peaceful face. He stretched out his arms and leaned back. A huge suction force appeared. Ye Feng''s body fell off the cliff. The three men in Black shot one by one, but it was a step too late. Ye Feng''s body had disappeared, and only the roar reverberated in his ears. "Jump down?" Three people seem to have no reaction to come over, leaf maple unexpectedly would rather choose to jump down, also don''t want to be killed by them. "The vigorous wind here can''t even avoid Shenwu Sizhong. It''s a dead end for him to jump down. In addition, he has been badly damaged by us, and there is no possibility of survival. This task is finished." The man in black of Shenwu quadruple looked at the bottom of the cliff and said coldly. "We didn''t get his head. How can we hand in the task when we go back?" The God of death organization is very strict. You can''t finish the task just by your words. "I will report this matter to my superiors in person, with the goal of falling into a precipice and no chance of survival." They don''t know the rules of the organization. If Ye Feng falls down, he may be broken to pieces. Even if they go down, they can''t collect Ye Feng''s body. Besides, they still risk their lives. The three men in black stayed for an hour and quietly looked at the bottom of the cliff. When the sun was up, they slowly disappeared. When Ye Feng''s body falls back, a huge suction drags him down, and Ye Feng can''t control himself. The cold wind was blowing on both sides of the maple leaf. The body that had been badly damaged was even worse. Some wounds began to split and blood flowed. A little bit, Ye Feng gradually lost his consciousness, the body involuntarily to the whereabouts. I don''t know how long later, the body is still floating, and even feel that the soul has been out of the body. The sharp wind around constantly blows his body, and the flesh and blood has disappeared in some places, revealing the dense bones. "Am I going to die?" Ye Feng slightly opened his eyes, looking at the blue sky, the body is still falling, soon in front of a layer of white fog, blocked Ye Feng''s line of sight, the sky disappeared, even can''t see the cliff top. The vigorous wind around also disappeared. Ye Feng''s body was already full of holes. There was little flesh and blood left on his arm. The knife wound on his chest was even more terrible. The ribs came out, and he could even see his heart beating violently. I''m afraid the maple leaves are broken by the wind, just like the bones of the dragon. "Plop!" Ye Feng seems to fall into the ice cave, soon lost consciousness, feel the whole person are immersed in the water, and even a kind of feeling, Ye Feng into the embrace of his mother, but this embrace does not feel warm, only cold. A little bit of cold invades Ye Feng''s body, as if there are countless fish getting into Ye Feng''s body. These fish are jumping happily, breaking down all kinds of substances and filling the place where Ye Feng is injured. The chill in a little bit dispersed, Ye Feng confused, began to feel a trace of warmth, this warmth from the soul, Ye Feng is no longer cold, the pain from the body is also a little disappeared. At this time, the fire City, surging, an undercurrent in surging. "Tell the master that the death organization has sent back the message that the boy is dead!" In the inner room of the Zhong family, a young man in his twenties rushed in and said respectfully to a man in his forties. "Very good!" Zhong Wu Ao opened his eagle like eyes, showing a trace of fierce color. "What happened to the others." Chung Wu Ao turned and asked. "Other people will have ten days to enter Hengyan mountains. Shall we solve them all?" The young man made a move to wipe his neck. "No, I want Tang Tian to try to feel from heaven to hell. When he feels that he is about to succeed, I am trying to make him draw close to the abyss of death from the edge of success." Zhong Wuao''s eyes are chilly, which makes people shudder. Ye Feng knows their whereabouts like the palm of his hand. "That''s right. This time, we have to work together inside and outside, and let Tang Tian separate himself from his heart. From then on, he is no longer the master of the Tang family." The young man also showed a grim smile and said in agreement. "What happened to Tang Ding? The people he arranged won''t make mistakes, will they?" Zhong Wu Ao changed his tone and then asked. "Business as usual. As long as he can''t bring things back this time, he has enough reasons to launch an internal change in his family, which can completely replace Tang Tian." "Very good, you go down. Everything goes according to the plan. I didn''t expect that in order to kill that boy, I spent so many resources and asked the people organized by death to do it." Zhong Wuao still doesn''t understand why Tang Ding wants to hire a person from the God of death, a mole ant like character, and send a Shenwu Sanzhong to kill them all.In a secret room of the Tang family, Tang Tian looks at a pale man lying on the bed with a look of regret. "Child, you can bring things back in more than ten days, and you can get rid of your diseases. I don''t know who dares to have opposition voices in the family at that time." Tang Tian stroked the unconscious man lying on the bed, with a loving look on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Night falls! It''s dark all around, a deep pool, and a figure floating on the water. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. The big moon in the sky can shine here through the white fog, and you can clearly see the surrounding scene. Although it is fuzzy, you can see it clearly. "Well!" The figure lying on the water suddenly heard a soft murmur, very painful. Eyes slowly open, only a little moonlight, there are misty clouds, very quiet around, and sometimes came bursts of insects. "Am I dead? Is this heaven? " Ye Feng can not feel the breath of the body, as if the whole person fell into a dull state, even the fingers are lazy to move, except for the soul, everything disappeared, as if it had nothing to do with Ye Feng. "No, if I''m really dead, why can I still hear insects and see such a clear moonlight? Where is this?" Ye Feng''s consciousness recovered a little bit, and even warmth came from his body. His divine consciousness began to return to his body. Just now, when he was wandering in space, ye Fengyuan was out of his body, so he couldn''t feel it. "I If I practice and get rid of the orifices, then I can not break through the second level of Tianling Scripture and give birth to the second level of Yuanshen. " When Yuan Shen returns to his body, Ye Feng suddenly finds a strange problem. His yuan Shen becomes more thorough. The book of heavenly spirit breaks through to the second level and can cultivate the second yuan Shen. "Since I''m not dead, where am I?" Ye Feng''s physical strength has not been fully recovered, so he can only rely on his eyes to look around. Unfortunately, his body can''t move. He only sees the stars. Maple Leaf family is always busy in order to survive. At the beginning, maple leaf family is very busy All this began to emerge, the state of mind in the continuous improvement, Shenwu heavy state began to gradually complete. As the sky lit up, Ye Feng felt a little bit of recovery in his body. His arms could be raised slightly and his head could rotate slowly. "Wow!" A splash of water, Ye Feng''s body suddenly sank toward the water, suddenly regained consciousness, but can not float on the surface. "Gulu, Gulu..." Sinking into the water, Ye Feng drank several mouthfuls of cold water continuously. Instead of choking, he felt a sweet breath into his body, and even salivated. The water was sweet. After drinking these cold water, Ye Feng''s physical strength is rapidly recovering, as if back to the past, the soul can completely control the body. "Hoo A longitudinal, maple leaves from the bottom of the water floated to the surface, exhaled a breath. "I didn''t die. This is the bottom of the wanzhang cliff. I fell into the deep pool to avoid death!" After getting out of the pool, Ye Feng has a simple memory, and finally straightens it out. He was forced to jump off the cliff. Originally, Ye Feng held the attitude of dying all his life, but didn''t expect that not only he didn''t die, but also he successfully broke through the second layer of Tianling Scripture, and could evolve into a second God. Smelling the fresh air, the fragrance of the earth, and the fragrance of the elixir, Ye Feng was silent in this environment. The bottom of the cliff is not very big. It''s about a kilometer square. In the center of the square, it''s this deep pool. If Ye Feng deviates, he may fall on the ground. Even if there is a real dragon, he will be broken. Maple Leaf picked up for a while, it seems that it''s really a fear of death. "There are many elixirs, and the years are ten thousand years old. No wonder the water in this deep pool is sweet." Ye Feng took a look around and finally found out why the water in the deep pool was sweet. Once the elixir around is ripe and no one picks it, it will fall to the ground and turn into aura. When the deep pool is around, some of the aura will flow into the pool water after it sinks into the ground, so the pool water is transformed by aura. "It seems that I am a blessing in disguise. With these elixirs, I can successfully break through the double realm of Shenwu." Ye Feng smiles excitedly. There are hundreds of ten thousand year old elixirs all around, which can cause a great sensation. Now all of them are Ye Feng''s. with this pool of elixir, it''s not impossible to break through Shenwu triple, not to mention Shenwu double. "Big brother, there are so many elixirs here that we can refine many pills." A man and a woman all flew out, looking at the elixir all over the place, making excited calls. "That''s right. You should quickly sort out a piece of materials. What kind of elixir can be made from these elixirs." This kind of task is given to a man and a woman. They are asked to sort out the ingredients of the elixir which are suitable for refining, and his task is to cultivate the second yuan God. Once the second spirit is cultivated, it can be integrated into the Shura sub body. In this way, the Shura sub body will have its own independent thinking. In the future, Ye Feng does not need to control it.Shura is also a powerful weapon for Ye Feng to kill people. He can''t give up on it. In particular, only Shura can fully perform the anti heaven magic skill of killing heaven seven. A man and a woman began to get busy and began to sort out the elixir lingguo here to help Ye Feng refine more pills. Although some lingguo can be taken directly, it''s just a tyrannical thing. Only by refining pills, can they be better absorbed. Moreover, the value range of pills is very wide, and the effect is single if they devour lingguo alone. One day passed quickly. Ye Feng was soaking in the pool. While cultivating the spirit, he absorbed the aura in the pool and used it to nourish his body. The damage of the physical body is completely recovered, even the physical body has been greatly improved. After being nourished by aura, the strength is stronger. In the depth of Ye Feng''s soul sea, another miniature Ye Feng appears, which is the second God. The first level of tianlingbaodian cultivation comes from Duanmu Shenzhen. Now the second level is successfully broken through, and the second Yuanshen can be cultivated. In this way, Ye Feng will have one more life. In half a day, Yuanshen was successfully formed, but it was still in the early stage of Shenwu. If Ye Feng wanted to continue to improve, he had to have the same level as Shura. Because ye Feng''s own Yuanshen has broken through to Shenwu quadruple, so it doesn''t take much time to break through the second Yuanshen. After a few breaths, the second primordial God broke through to Shenwu duality, but it just happened. It took a lot of time to break through to the third level, because it was not only a simple breakthrough, but also a lot of insights. Ye Feng couldn''t let Yuanshen be a blank in the delivery of martial arts to combat skills. Spent nearly an hour, the second Yuanshen successfully broke through to Shenwu triple, Ye Feng stopped to continue to break through. The essence of Shura''s separation is the triple power of Shenwu. Ye Feng can''t let yuan Shen be higher than the separation. Once he is higher than the separation, it''s not good, resulting in disharmony. The aura in the pool constantly nourishes Ye Feng''s body. In just over a day, the aura has dimmed a lot, and many of them have been absorbed by Ye Feng and become ordinary pool water. "Shura, separate, come out!" Ye Feng jumped out of the pool and stood on the ground, offering sacrifices to Shura. The terrible scarlet air emanated from Shura God, which was very terrible. Shura''s body was getting bigger and bigger, three meters high. Now Shura has the heart of blood, and the only thing he lacks is the soul. Once he is integrated into the yuan God, Shura God will wake up completely and become the real Shura God. "The second God, out!" Ye Feng made a seal with both hands, and a reduced version of Yuan Shen came out of his soul sea, which was the second yuan Shen of Ye Feng''s cultivation. I dare not be careless, but carefully make a handprint, and hit it on the yuan God. It is not so easy for yuan God to integrate with Shura God. Although the Shura God is cultivated by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s blood flows in his body, it is the Shura God after all. It contains the will of the Shura God and cannot be profaned. If Ye Feng is careless, if he can''t control the will of the Shura God, he will be killed. So Ye Feng will control the realm of yuan God in Shenwu triple, and his yuan God is Shenwu quadruple, with a difference, Ye Feng can suppress the will of Shura God. Yuan Shen floated towards Shura God a little bit, while Shura God stood still and accepted this move. "The eyebrows open up!" Ye Feng fingers even point, Shura God''s eyebrows suddenly open, split a hole, where is the existence of the yuan God, now a blank, that is to say, the Shura God now has no soul. "Enter His hands made various fingerprints again, and Yuan Shen entered the eyebrows of Shura and began to merge. The fusion of soul and body is not so simple. Everything needs to be familiar again. Even a careless one will lead to the collapse of the spirit. As long as they are rejected by the body, if they are incompatible, they will cause damage. Thousands of fingerprints flew out of Ye Feng''s palm and began to merge. The soul began to enter the body of Shura God. Strands of Yuan Shen''s power appeared, and the white eyes of Shura God fish suddenly became shiny, as if they had a soul. A spirit emanates from the body of Shura God, because the second yuan God is the first yuan God. Ye Feng can feel any change in the body of Shura God clearly. In the past, when Shura God manipulated his body, he was very astringent and not very flexible. Now, Ye Feng can clearly feel the changes of Shura God and find that his arms are much more flexible than before. "Coagulate me!" The last step is to completely integrate the yuan God into the sea of soul of Shura God. From then on, Shura God has flesh and soul, just like a real Shura God. "Weng!" A huge momentum burst out from the body of the Shura God. The man and woman who were collecting the spirit fruit immediately stopped their movements. Looking from this side, they felt a terrible pressure spread all over the bottom of the cliff, and they could not breathe. "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect to integrate into the yuan God. The fighting power of Shura God soared to this point, even stronger than the noumenon!"Ye Feng shows excited laughter. Shura God''s promotion means that Ye Feng has the same strength as Shenwu quadruple. How can he be unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 When the yuan God and Shura God were completely integrated, a terrible momentum came out from the body of Shura God, the triple peak of Shenwu. "Very good. Now the Shura God has an independent yuan God. In the future, you don''t need to control the battle by yourself. In this way, you can fight easily!" Shura shrinks a little bit, and finally turns into a mist and enters Ye Feng''s body. "How are you doing?" After receiving Shura God, Ye Feng asked a man. "Almost. There are several kinds of miraculous fruits that are very precious. It''s a pity to refine pills. When the elder brother breaks through to the peak of Shenwu quadruple, he can take them directly, which can make you instantly ascend to Shenwu quintuple." Ah Nan didn''t collect all of them. There are also several kinds of spiritual fruits that are too precious. I''m afraid there are not many that can improve a person''s realm in the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. They are too rare. "And the antidote!" Ye Feng is also shocked. He has a very high status in Zhongzhou. If he can reach that height, he will not see his father. "Yes, it''s called ziyunguo. It germinates in a hundred years, bears fruit in a thousand years, and matures in ten thousand years. There''s just one plant here, and it''s about to mature. If it''s over the mature period, it will fall down, germinate and bear fruit again!" The maple leaves are full of purple flowers. There is only a purple ring on the edge. "Good thing, if I absorb it now, can I be promoted to the five realms of Shenwu?" Ye Feng can''t wait to be promoted to the five realms of Shenwu. "No, if you swallow it now, it will help you to reach the double peak of Shenwu at most, and your body can''t support the effectiveness of ziyunguo at all. If you swallow it, you may be supported by ziyunguo." A man gave up the idea of Ye Feng, this purple cloud fruit is not suitable for Ye Feng now swallow. "Well, can these elixirs elevate me to the level of martial arts?" Ye Feng can only retreat and ask for the next, so many miraculous fruit elixir, should be able to enhance his realm. "I dare not say the triple peak of Shenwu. There should be no problem in the initial stage of the triple peak of Shenwu. The second is the double peak of Shenwu!" If it were someone else, ah Nan might say yes, but Ye Feng is not the same. His demand is ten times that of ordinary people, or even more. It looks like several hundred thousand year old elixirs, but Ye Feng''s consumption is too amazing. "Well, if I can be promoted to the peak of Shenwu, I''m sure I can overcome it in the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple, unless I meet the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple." Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. Of course, he knew a man''s mind. His consumption Ye Feng knew better than anyone else. Even in the later stage, every breakthrough consumed more and more terrible resources. If there are not so many elixirs for ten thousand years, Ye Feng wants to break through the double magic and martial arts. He doesn''t know when to wait. "Big brother, we''ll start refining pills in a short time. It takes about three days. During this time, you should practice first and lay a good foundation. After three days, we''ll take out pills to help you break through the realm!" Now, ah Nan''s alchemy is obviously much better than Ye Feng''s. Ye Feng doesn''t need to refine pills himself. "Well, the spirit water here is enough for me to absorb it for a few days and make my body stronger!" Ye Feng nodded, temporarily Alchemy to a man can, he can absorb the pool inside the water, strengthen the body. The body floats above the pool, and the spirit is drawn into the body by Ye Feng, and begins to boil the body. Jiuyu magic tripod has broken through to the time change. I''m afraid that if we succeed in breaking through Shenwu duel this time, jiuyu magic tripod will also follow the evolution. The fourth change will be the rule change. Once the evolution is successful, Ye Feng will integrate the rule. In the future, no rule of Qin Li Zhong Zhou can stop him, and Shenwu Sizhong will not be able to imprison him. Three days passed in the blink of an eye! The maple leaf pool became pale green after a little time. The biggest benefit is Ye Feng''s body, which is nourished by aura. It is several times stronger than before. It is estimated that the vigorous wind around the cliff can no longer cause damage to him. After a preliminary calculation, I think that my physical body can be as good as that of Shenwu at the beginning. "Big brother, all the pills have been refined successfully!" A man''s tired face, refining pills for three days in a row, is very consumption of consciousness. "Oh, what kind of pills are refined?" Ye Feng has been busy with cultivation, with apology asked. "There are four pills in total. They are all top-level pills against heaven. Each pill can help you to improve a realm. It should not be a big problem when you reach the beginning of Shenwu triple play." There are four pills floating in a man''s hands. They are of different colors, and they all emit crystal light. They are full of rules. At first sight, they are all peerless pills. The product level can at least reach the top level of the spirit level, or even the best."Well, well, thank you very much. I will remember your kindness to Ye Feng this time!" Looking at the four pills, Ye Feng expresses his gratitude. Although a man and a woman have been following Ye Feng for many years, Ye Feng always treats each other as brother and sister. "Big brother, you are too polite. This is what we should do. Only when you have strong strength can we survive better. There are so many strong people here. Once people know that we are transformed by pills, we will certainly devour us. In the final analysis, we should thank you." Ah Nan is telling the truth. They are made of pills. If you let the strong know, you will get them regardless of the cost. They have reached the level of quasi immortal pills. "Don''t worry, as long as I have Ye Feng one day, I won''t treat you badly. If you can follow me, one day I will let you know that your choice is right." Ye Feng took the pill, solemnly said. "Big brother, time is pressing, you take it quickly, we will protect the Dharma for you!" After so many years, ah Nan certainly knows who Ye Feng is. As long as he follows him, he will never suffer losses. Ye Feng can treat his friends regardless of everything. "Well, which of these four pills should I take first?" Ye Feng palm rolling four pills, do not know which one to swallow first. "I forgot to tell you that these four pills have different uses. This light blue pill is called Zhuji pill. Its main function is to make the practitioners succeed in building the foundation." "Now the practitioners are very rare, but Zhuji Dan still exists, which can help you complete the transformation from Shenwu primary to Shenwu secondary." Ah Nan introduced that the first pill was Zhuji pill, which Ye Feng had heard of. In ancient times, the cultivation of truth was rampant, and Zhuji pill was the most basic pill for the cultivators, which could help the cultivators to build the foundation successfully. "This second light yellow pill is called Ningshen pill. It can help you to refine your spirit and help you to break through from the initial stage to the middle stage of Shenwu duel." A man points to the second pill and introduces it carefully so as not to make mistakes when Ye Feng swallows it. "It''s called Qingyang Dan. It''s made of Yangshen grass, together with Qingshen fruit and ziluodan. It can help you break through from the middle stage of Shenwu to the later stage and even the peak." Ye Feng nodded. Each pill, if taken out, can help people to improve a big realm, but when used on Ye Feng, it can only improve a small realm, because ye Feng''s consumption is too terrible. "This fourth elixir is called jiuzhuan Jindan, and its level has reached the level of lingpin top elixir, second only to Jinpin elixir." Ah Nan pointed to the last pill in a slightly heavy tone. It seems that it took a lot of effort to refine this nine turn gold pill. "If it is swallowed by ordinary people, it can help Shenwu quadruple to break through a realm unconditionally, but I think you have abundant Qi and blood and rich inside information. This nine turn golden elixir can only promote you from Shenwu double to Shenwu triple at most, so it''s the limit." Four pills have different uses, but the value of each pill is immeasurable. Looking at the four pills in hand, it''s not too much to be called the four God pills. I''m afraid those large-scale gates can''t take out these pills. "Big brother, I can only refine the elixir from my water products. If I want to refine a higher level elixir, I can''t do it unless I can break through the Xianyuan realm, that is, Shenwu Qizhong." Ah Nan continued. "I see. It''s hard for you!" If you have a powerful alchemist, you can refine a golden elixir. As long as you have a golden elixir, Ye Feng will have a chance to directly break through to Shenwu Wuzhong. But Ye Feng doesn''t regret it. He has to practice step by step and slowly comprehend every realm, so as not to leave something regretful or incomprehensible. "Ah Nan, I almost forgot one more thing. Although these pills help me to break through the realm, my pills are limited. I''m afraid that when the time comes, I won''t be able to do it quickly, which will leave some regrets. I have a kind of pill here. You can study it and see if you can refine more." Ye Feng has only one million yuan of Dan left on him, and one hundred million yuan of nature Dan, which can''t support him to break through the triple realm of Shenwu. Take out Yuandan, give it to Anan, want to let Anan study. "This is Yuandan. It doesn''t need to be specially refined. As long as you have enough vitality, the qiankunhu can be refined by itself. Elder brother, don''t you know how to depict inscriptions? As long as you depict a large number of inscriptions inside the qiankunhu, you can naturally produce this kind of Yuandan." In fact, Yuandan is also made of Yuanqi. Ye Feng knows this, but he doesn''t know how to refine it. Ye Feng has tried several times recently. He can solidify Yuanqi and turn it into a pill. There are always some shortcomings. "Oh, heaven and earth also have this effect." Ye Feng a burst of joy, if heaven and earth really can refine more yuan Dan, then he will not have to worry about the lack of resources. "Yes, but at the beginning, it must not be much refining. Everything depends on the ability of big brother. The stronger your ability is, the more energy you can breathe, and the faster the refining speed can be."Ah Nan also said a drawback: the power of heaven and earth is limited, so it is impossible to refine in large quantities. "Let me take care of it What''s more powerful than nine prison magic tripod to absorb vitality? Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Ye Feng began to doubt whether those big businesses had such treasures. Otherwise, where did these Yuanyuan pills come from? They were refined by manpower. Who could waste so much time to refine pills. To solve the problem of absorbing vitality, the next step is to portray inscription patterns. Ye Feng must portray an inscription pattern array in qiankunhu to refine the use of Yuandan. As the spirit entered the universe, he began to depict inscriptions. With the deepening of cultivation, Ye Feng became more aware of the art of soul inscriptions, especially when he began to touch the road of heaven and earth. The art of soul inscriptions seemed to be a guiding light, constantly guiding Ye Feng''s direction. Because ye Fengyuan God has already broken through the four levels of Shenwu, it''s not very difficult to depict the inscriptions, but in one hour, a huge array of inscriptions appeared. The array is like a spiral shape, with a sharp end and an oval end. When the vitality comes in from the entrance of the oval and comes out from the sharp end, it will be imprinted by the inscription in the middle. We don''t know whether we can succeed at the moment. We have to try it out. Place the heaven and earth gourd in the nine prison magic tripod, and Ye Feng begins to devour the vitality. There''s plenty of vitality here, so there''s no need to worry about the exhaustion of vitality. The vitality around turns into liquid, enters the universe, and instantly enters the oval entrance. The inscription array seems to be alive. A large number of inscription patterns appear and fall on the liquid that comes in. Several breaths passed, and Ye Feng held the exit, hoping to see the successful pill come out. After waiting for dozens of breaths, a dozen odd shaped pills came out of the outlet. I don''t know what the effect is. Looking at the pills with different rules in his hand, Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Although they were shaped, they were not in the right shape. Moreover, the inscriptions on them were not neatly depicted. They were not like the lines of heaven and earth, but rather like graffiti. "Don''t be discouraged, big brother. You can continue to improve and you will succeed." Looking at the appearance of Ye Feng''s bitter smile, ah Nan comforted him. "You don''t have to comfort me. How can I be hit by such a small thing?" Ye Feng converges his emotions, constantly ponders, and transforms the Mingwen array. Aiming at these deformed pills, Ye Feng also finds some problems. Once again, a large amount of energy enters the universe and continues to wait. Dozens of breaths passed, and still a dozen odd shaped pills rolled out, but the shape was obviously much better than just now, and the inscriptions were not so ugly, and the level was improved a lot. Although it didn''t look like Yuandan, it had at least taken shape. After repeated trials and failures, Ye Feng almost changed the inscription array more than 100 times. Every time he changed it, the quality of the elixir would be improved. Finally, after thousands of trials, the elixir was almost the same as Yuan Dan in Ye Feng''s hand. "Finally formed, although there are still some flaws, but enough to confuse the real with the fake!" If you take Yuandan, you''ll find that it''s lighter than Yuandan, but it''s lighter than Yuandan. Ye Feng pays attention to depicting the inscriptions, so the inscriptions on each pill are much clearer than the Yuanyuan pill obtained from Zhenbao Pavilion. It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t know how important the inscriptions are to the practitioners. The vitality can be absorbed in other ways, but the inscriptions can''t be obtained. They can only be absorbed from the yuan Dan. Unless you reach the peerless strong, you can understand the lines of heaven and earth by yourself. Those martial arts who are under the seven levels of Shenwu have to rely on absorbing from the yuan Dan, or slowly understanding by yourself. The process is very difficult, and even can''t understand a complete line of inscription for thousands of years. "It''s almost ready for mass production." A male hand a move, with leaf maple took out yuan Dan contrast, the difference is not much. "Well, let''s do this for a while. When my realm is improved, I can depict more inscriptions. I think I can imitate better yuan Dan." It''s not a bad thing to imitate ye Yuanwu once he has broken through. "With the current output, how much can be produced by doing more in one day?" Ye Feng asked. "I just estimated that we can produce about 10000 pieces a day. Only by increasing the array can we produce more." Just now, the speed of refining was counted. Ten thousand pieces can be refined in one day. "It''s still too slow. I need at least 100000 yuan a day. That''s all I can do now. Let''s break through Shenwu first!" There''s no way. Maybe you can break through the double magic and increase the array, so the refining speed will be accelerated. After throwing Qian Kun Hu into the nine regions magic tripod, Ye Feng directly sacrificed the nine regions magic tripod and began to breathe the vitality around. Crystal clear yuan Dan appeared one after another. "It''s up to you to protect the law!" Ye Feng sits on the pool water. He doesn''t need Yuandan for the time being. These spiritual waters are enough for him to break through several realms."Don''t worry!" A man and a woman float in the air to protect Ye Feng. In silence, Ye Feng takes out the building base pill and swallows it. A strange energy explodes from Ye Feng''s body, as if the whole person becomes extremely light. This is the legendary building base pill. Only if the building base is successful can he be regarded as a qualified practitioner. Originally, Ye Feng''s realm had reached the peak of Shenwu No.1, and he could enter Shenwu No.2 by one step. Now, with the help of the power of Zhuji Dan, this layer of window was punctured in an instant, and a strong force burst out from Ye Feng''s body. The terrible initial breath of Shenwu No.2 diffused in an instant. When Ye Feng broke through, the aura in the pool poured into Ye Feng''s body crazily. I don''t know how many years these auras had accumulated, but now they finally turned into glycolic liquid, all of which flowed into Ye Feng''s body. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the nine domain magic cauldron floating in the void has changed. The rules around can''t lock the nine domain magic cauldron, and the rules are absorbed by it. "The magic tripod of nine regions needs to evolve!" Ye Feng felt it for the first time, and his mind moved. Jiuyu magic tripod came back to Ye Feng''s body. It''s like a Warcraft, awakened in Ye Feng''s body, and the nine domain magic tripod is getting bigger and bigger. In the boundless amplification, more magic flames emerge from the depths of the nine domain magic tripod, and even black flames appear, which is the purest hell flame. "Nine changes of gods and demons, fourth change, law change!" Ye Feng successfully promoted jiuyu magic cauldron to the fourth change. The space inside the magic cauldron was constantly enlarging. A terrible portal appeared, as if it could lead to Jiuyou hell. The cold flame of hell came from this portal. "Gate of hell, summon the devil!" I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that Ye Feng was born to mumble to himself. The huge portal suddenly came alive. Countless demons came out of it and entered the magic cauldron of the nine regions. After being burned by the devil''s flame, it sent out pure hell gas. Hellish Qi is different from Yuanqi, but they are also the same. They belong to the purest energy between heaven and earth. It''s just different needs. "Wow!" All of a sudden, there was a clattering sound from qiankunhu, as if it was the impact of pills. Ah Nan''s divine sense immediately entered qiankunhu. He had grown up and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. "Yuandan, a lot of Yuandan!" After the breakthrough of jiuyu magic cauldron, the vitality absorbed by jiuyu magic cauldron was dozens of times faster than just now, even more. To his surprise, these regional spirits were integrated into Yuandan, which improved the quality of Yuandan a lot. The perfect fusion of two completely different energies forms a new Yuanyuan pill, which is several times purer than the Yuanyuan pill Ye Feng got from zhenbaoge. "The gate of region, summon evil spirits!" Ye Feng also found this situation, summoned once again, more demons appeared, constantly pouring into the nine regions magic tripod, burned by the devil flame, to dissolve the pure hell gas. "Good pure energy, even more pure than vitality!" Ye Feng tried to absorb hellish Qi, and found that this energy could be absorbed by himself, even better than Yuanqi, and more pure. It''s said that hell used to be an angel in exile. It''s only the evil idea that leads to the pure angel''s Qi turning into evil Qi. Although the idea has changed, its purity is no worse or even stronger than that of angel''s Qi. After the burning of hell''s evil flame, all the impurities in it are cleared away. At the beginning of breaking through Shenwu double, Ye Feng needed a lot of strength. Now he communicated with the gate of hell, and a steady stream of hell demons were summoned by Ye Feng, which directly turned into hell spirit and continuously supplied for Ye Feng to absorb. There is spiritual water supply outside and hellish gas supply inside. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the problem that resources can''t keep up with him now. He is open-minded and unscrupulous in absorbing. The nine elixir fields are constantly absorbing and compressing, and the energy in elixir fields is gathering more and more. "It''s a pity that you can only summon low-level evil spirits. If you can summon evil spirits in Shenwu, it''s invincible!" Ye Feng is thinking of a crazy move. If he can summon a large number of demons, as his own fighting army, he will not be able to sweep the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. Ye Feng doesn''t know how big hell is. It''s bound to be countless times bigger than Qin Lizhong. It''s said that there are three thousand worlds in heaven and earth. This hell world is one of them, and human beings only occupy one. There are dragon Kingdom, Buddha Kingdom, ghost Kingdom, martial Kingdom, weapon Kingdom, demon Kingdom and demon Kingdom between heaven and earth There are so many. The hell world is just one of them. It took Ye Feng less than half a day to break through to Shenwu duel, and jiuyu magic tripod was promoted to the fourth change. It has one more function, that is, it can summon hell demons, which Ye Feng didn''t expect. There was almost no pause. After stabilizing the initial stage of Shenwu double, Ye Feng took out the concentrate pill and prepared to break through to the middle stage of Shenwu double. It was not very difficult to break through the small realm. In addition, Ye Feng had a strong foundation, so he didn''t have to worry about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 It took Fengye no time to break through the bottleneck from the first stage to the second stage. The third Qingyang Dan is taken out by Ye Feng, ready to break through the later stage of Shenwu double, and even the peak, so as to have a chance to successfully break through to Shenwu triple. Only when it comes to Shenwu triple can Ye Feng have the power to protect himself. The Tang family is not safe for the time being. If he offends Tang Ding, Ye Feng must make preparations as soon as possible, because Tang Ding is the peak of Shenwu triple. It''s like a sharp blade and will kill himself at any time. There is also the mysterious God of death organization. Ye Feng can''t figure out how the God of death organization will pursue and kill itself, and who wants to kill him in the end. Ye Feng has to figure out, and all these things are like a mystery. If you want to break this puzzle, the best way is to improve your strength. Only strength can you survive. The energy in Qingyang Dan is even more violent. It opens the door of the middle stage of Ye Feng''s Shenwu duel. It''s like an endless flood. All the barriers are directly washed away by the flood. Ye Feng''s momentum climbs to the peak of the latter stage of Shenwu duel. If you take out one of these pills, you can improve a big realm. If you use it on Ye Feng, you can only improve a small realm. With the continuous improvement of the realm, the demand may be even more huge, even ten times or 100 times. Fortunately, Ye Feng has a nine domain magic tripod. Now you don''t have to worry about the problem that Yuan Dan and Yuan Qi can''t keep up with each other. The only thing you lack is the treasures of heaven and earth. Only they can help you break through the realm. In order to obtain more resources, there are only two ways to establish Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. The first way is to join a large sect. Through the sect, you can share a lot of resources and enjoy a lot of resources. The second is to rely on oneself. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. Qin Lizhong prefecture has formed its own pattern. It''s impossible to obtain a lot of resources by itself. Not every time he falls off a cliff, he has such good luck. It''s not that Ye Feng never thought of joining a large family. The most important thing in front of him is to find his father. As soon as his father''s business is over, Ye Feng will plan his life and begin to seek the peak of martial arts. And there is a very important thing for Ye Feng to do, that is red moon, Ye Feng promised her to find her in the shortest time, now it has been two years, Ye Feng has not gone to Hailan star field. Cast aside the thoughts in his mind, Ye Feng''s realm has climbed to the double peak of Shenwu. He is one step away from the double peak of Shenwu. Jiuyu magic tripod absorbs energy faster and faster, almost in the way of swallowing. Fortunately, the energy here is rich, and no one needs to worry about it. If Ye Feng is outside, he will not dare to absorb it like this. He will certainly attract other people''s attention. One day later, qiankunhu refined nearly 50000 yuan Dan. This figure didn''t even occur to Ye Feng. It opened the door of hell, and jiuyu magic tripod was promoted successfully, which made the speed of refining yuan Dan increase five times. Looking at the hand of the last pill, Ye Feng hesitated, in the end is to take or not to take. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you stop?" Looking at Ye Feng stop to continue to break through, a male voice asked. "I have broken through one big realm and three small realms in a row. I feel that my foundation is unstable. I want to slow down my speed and wait to stabilize the dual realm of Shenwu before I continue to break through." Continuous breakthroughs have exhausted Ye Feng''s foundation. If we continue to make breakthroughs, we can break through the three levels of Shenwu, but that will lead to unstable foundation, which is not conducive to future cultivation. "You''re right. Your current state depends on the energy of the pill. Your own perception is not very much. You should stop. I don''t think you''re worried. I didn''t interrupt you. You can realize that this problem is very good." Although ah Nan looks like a baby, he has lived for thousands of years and has seen more things than Ye Feng. "I''ve been down for a few days!" After collecting the nine turn golden elixir, Ye Feng arranges his clothes and finds that his clothes are directly turned into vermicelli powder. With continuous breakthrough, the momentum of his body has already crushed the clothes to pieces. "Plus it''s been seven days!" Ah Nan calculates that it has been seven days since Ye Feng separated from them. "They should be going to Hengyan mountains soon. Time is urgent. Let''s hurry and join them!" According to the distance, the five of them should be near the Hengyan mountains. Ye Feng must be on the road as soon as possible to catch up. "Listen to big brother!" A man and a woman returned to the heaven and earth, and then went to practice. Ye Feng changed a clean suit, took a look at the sky, made a long chant, and flew to the sky with a vertical shot. The Lingshui in the deep pool is almost absorbed by Ye Feng, and all the ingredients of lingguo are picked up by Ye Feng. There is no nostalgia, and a crane rushes to the sky. The fierce wind blew past him. With Ye Feng''s physical strength, he could completely ignore these winds. His body flew faster and faster, stretched the angel''s wings, and a few shakes. Ye Feng passed through the white fog, and could already see the scene on the top of the cliff."Hoo It took a cup of tea time for Ye Feng to fly up from the bottom of the cliff. After six days, Ye Feng returned to the ground. "Time is running out, I have to hurry up!" Unfolding the map, Ye Feng kept in mind the terrain of Hengyan mountain range. Then he stretched out his angel''s wings and turned them into a sky shining light. He disappeared in the same place and flew quickly towards Hengyan mountain range. Almost a breath was thousands of meters away. Outside the Hengyan mountains, five shadows cut through the thorns and kept going deeper. Some of them were still injured, as if they were left by monsters. "Brother Yang Xin, do you think Ye Feng can catch up with us?" Li Xiaoran split the thorns and asked Yang Xin. "Maybe!" Yang Xin is not sure, just a light answer. "Ye Feng has saved our lives. If he has any accident, we will feel guilty all our lives!" Prince Ao with a tone of chagrin, chagrin why he finally did not choose to stand with Ye Feng, but with them to leave. Other people are silent, of course, they know that their lives are saved by Ye Feng, if not Ye Feng, they have died in the mouth of the red wolf. "Don''t think too much. Ye Feng is lucky. He will be OK!" Xia Xuan at this time with the tone of comfort. Once again fell into silence, a group of five people quietly on their way to the depth of Hengyan mountains. "Elder brother Yang Xin, you said that the family leader asked us to go all the way to Hengyan mountains. What do you want us to take back? There are so many family members in the family, so we have to choose some of us." Li Xiaoran was puzzled and broke the silence. He asked Yang Xin. Among the people present, Yang Xin was the oldest. If there were any questions, the first one was Yang Xin. "Don''t ask so many questions. We just need to take things back. We don''t need to know the rest." Yang Xin has a straight face and doesn''t know if he really doesn''t know or if he doesn''t know. Once again into silence, silently on the way, from the destination should have a day''s journey. "Be careful, everyone. Monsters often come and go here. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble." Yang Xin said at this time, let everyone be careful, one day you can get things, of course, do not want to have any accident at this time. "Why is it so quiet here? Why is there no chirping of insects?" The child who has never spoken shows his honest face and says shyly. A wake-up dream, all of us stop and look at Tong Shen. "Why are you all looking at me?" Tong Shen was embarrassed to be seen. He just casually said that along the way, there would always be the sound of insects, but when he got here, there was a terrible silence around him, so he was reminded. Several other people looked at each other and saw a trace of vigilance in each other''s eyes, because they knew what it meant to have no insects. If it was not suitable for the growth of insects here, or there were powerful monsters occupying here, those weak monsters and insects could not bear the huge breath and had long been far away from here. It''s not suitable for the growth of insects. There''s only one possibility: poison. But there''s a lot of green around it. It''s impossible to be poisonous. If it''s poisonous, these plants will die early. What''s that? "It''s like we''re in the wrong place." Several people took out the map and found that they had deviated from some tracks, and it was noted on the map that this area was forbidden to enter. There was no reason, just a note that they could not enter here. "Get out of here!" Yang Xin was the first one to take the lead to retreat, not to move forward. If it wasn''t for Tong Shen''s reminding, they were still deepening. "Roar!" Just when they were ready to retreat, a huge monster stood behind them, blocking their retreat, and even appeared unconsciously. "The snake king of the millennium!" Looking at the huge body, everyone took a breath. Unexpectedly, they met a snake king who had been practicing for thousands of years. No wonder there was no chirping of insects here. Those insects had already run away. "It''s still Shenwu Sanzhong. What should we do? Are we all going to die here?" After all, Li Xiaoran was a woman. When she met such a huge snake king, her body kept shaking and she instinctively felt afraid. "Don''t panic, we''ll make a concerted effort to get out of here!" Xia Xuan cheers himself up and holds the sword in his hand, ready to move at any time. "I''m in charge of controlling its head. You can attack its seven inch part from both sides. Don''t fight hard. Find an opportunity and leave here immediately!" Yang Xin began to assign tasks. He attacked the snake head, and the others attacked both sides. The snake king of the Millennium looked scornful. He heard the human language clearly. He opened his mouth and bit at the five people. The five people suppressed by the fierce momentum could not resist. "What an evil animal!" Several people yelled angrily and attacked the Millennium snake king together.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 A thousand year old snake demon, just like a bucket of water, pounced on several people. The strong evil spirit filled the starry sky, and even had the function of assimilating them. Once the evil spirit was ingested, it was likely to be demonized directly. Yang Xin was the first one to hit the head of the Millennium snake demon, releasing the breath of the double peak of Shenwu. Unfortunately, in the face of the triple peak of Shenwu, this blow was extremely weak. Several other people respectively went around the two sides of the Millennium snake demon, hoping to contain the snake demon and escape. They never thought that they could kill the snake demon. They were lucky to leave here alive. "Boom boom!" The trees with thick buckets were broken and could not bear the fierce force ripple. The snake demon''s body twisted and its tail swept towards the other four people. "Hide When the three peaks of Shenwu were swept away, the four of them changed their faces. They quickly displayed their unique skills. Xia Xuan''s long sword dance was impenetrable, and Prince Ao''s Sabre skill was extremely brilliant, and they chopped down angrily. Tong Shen''s whip turns upside down, trying to bind the Millennium snake demon. Only Tong Shen can have such a naive idea. With a burst of fire, the snake demon suddenly exerts force. Tong Shen''s body is thrown out, and the whip comes out. "Tong Shen..." Several people yell at the same time, Tong Shen''s body stumbles, is shocked to fly tens of meters away, a mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth. It''s just a face-to-face encounter. Now some people are injured. Their attacks can''t hurt the Millennium snake demon at all. "Wheeze, wheeze!" After Yang Xin was forced to retreat by a jet, the snake demon swam toward Tong. His scarlet eyes showed a terrible light. It was the habit of monsters to devour human beings for thousands of years. "Let''s go and save him, or Tong Shen will die at the mouth of the snake demon!" Li Xiaoran shouts out. Tong Shen is seriously injured at this time and can''t resist at all. They can only watch the snake demon approach Tong Sheng a little bit. "There''s no way, we can''t get close at all!" Wang Ziao grabs his head and goes all the way. We have a deep friendship. At this time, looking at Tong Shen''s dying snake demon''s mouth, everyone''s heart is not good, even very painful. "Go away, leave me alone!" Tong Shen still showed that simple and honest smile, stood up tremblingly, reluctantly supported the giant tree around him, looked at the snake demon swimming towards him, and suddenly roared. "Let''s go quickly. If we don''t, we won''t have time!" Xiaxuan is worried. Now the snake demon only cares about Tongshen. They just have a chance to escape. "I can''t do it. I can''t abandon my companions." Wang Ziao firmed his eyes and gave up on Ye Feng once. This time, he never gave up on Tong Shen. "Prince o, what are you doing?" Watching Prince Ao step by step toward the snake demon, Xia Xuan yelled. Li Xiaoran''s small hand also covers his mouth. Prince Ao is looking for his own death. They are not the opponents of the snake demon. He can only die for nothing if he goes up alone. "Sometimes things have to be done. I''ve missed them together. I don''t want to make a second mistake!" Prince Ao gave a wry smile. When he was in the inn, Prince Ao abandoned Ye Feng and made him feel very guilty. He left Mongolia city and separated from Ye Feng. Along the way, Prince Ao constantly asked himself, if a person lost his conscience, what''s the meaning of living, it''s no doubt a body shell and a walking corpse. The others were silent, but Yang Xin didn''t go on. He met Li Xiaoran and watched Prince Ao walk towards the snake demon. His eyes were flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He could even see the hidden breath on him, and he didn''t seem willing to release it. Looking at Prince Ao coming towards it, the snake demon stopped and looked at the weak human, showing a trace of disdain, even ridicule. "Why are you doing that?" Tong Shen shakes his head and grins bitterly. Death is death. Why should he die with himself. "Some things have to be done, otherwise my heart will not be peaceful all my life. Although we have only known each other for a short time, I can''t do it if I abandon my companions and muddle along on my own." Simple can not be in a simple reason, abandon the companion, no doubt treachery, this is what Prince o thought at this time. "Heavenly King''s knife!" Prince Ao holds the knife in both hands and shows his most powerful move, which is also a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Even in the face of the red wolf, Prince Ao doesn''t show it. Now! The heavenly king''s knife was mercilessly released, and a bright light flashed by, which covered everyone''s eyes in an instant. This is a sword of heaven and earth, full of a pathetic spirit, which integrates the efforts of Wang Ziao''s whole life. He has stepped into the state of harmony between man and nature. In such a desperate situation, Wang Ziao has broken through. It''s not a breakthrough in the realm, but a perception of the sword. No wonder some people say that only when you experience life and death, can you understand the true essence of the warrior. What a pity!Even if he realized the essence of the sword, he was still weak and pitiful in the face of the Millennium snake demon. Yang Xin''s clenched fist suddenly relaxed. It seemed that he was ready to rescue Prince Ao just now. He felt the fierce spirit of the sword, and Yang Xin''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. All this can''t be concealed from a person above the void, and all their expressions are seen by the young man, who seems to be thinking about it. "Roar!" The snake demon yells, and a foul smell shoots towards Prince Ao. The light of the sword splits inch by inch. In the powerful light of the sword, it also needs the support of the realm. Prince Ao is just at the beginning of Shenwu double peak, and it is impossible to defeat the thousand year old snake demon at the top of Shenwu triple peak. "Bang Bang..." In the jungle, there was a series of sounds of explosion. Prince Ao''s knife light was shattered, and his body seemed to hit the invisible wall. "Poof!" A mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out of Prince O''s mouth. His face turned pale and his body floated in the air. He kept flying backward until he hit a huge tree. Then he fell to the ground and was defeated by the snake demon. Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran look at Yang Xin and find that Yang Xin is indifferent, as if everything that happened has nothing to do with him. "Let''s go quickly. It''s too late if we don''t go!" At this moment, Xia Xuan doesn''t want to stay for a minute. He leaves here quickly. He is still young and has a long way to go. Of course, he doesn''t want to die like this. Li Xiaoran is the same. He takes a look at Yang Xin. The meaning is obvious. If he doesn''t go, it''s too late. The snake demon swam towards Prince Ao step by step, tens of meters away, but also a breathing time, opened the scarlet mouth, lying on the ground, Prince Ao seemed to smell the death. The smell of death permeates Prince Ao''s face, and his mouth drops a little bit. As long as the snake demon bites down, his body can only become the snake demon''s lunch. "Whew!" Just as Prince o closed his eyes, a sharp arrow appeared and shot down from the void, directly at the snake demon. "Bang!" The bowl demon jumps into the snake''s hole and the snake''s arrow disappears. "Roar!" The snake demon was in pain and uttered a shrill cry. The three people who were about to leave all stopped and turned to look at the snake demon. Another sharp arrow shot down from the void. The target was still the snake demon. "Whew!" The arrow light is very fast. The snake demon is huge and can''t avoid it at all. Moreover, the arrow is not real. It can shoot into its body directly. "Bang!" This time, the blood from the inside of the basin was even bigger. At this time, everyone responded that someone helped them in the void and looked into the air together. They found a man standing in the air, flapping his white wings and holding a god startling bow. At this time, he was still aiming at the snake demon. "Whew!" The third arrow flew out, and the target was still the snake demon. The light of the arrow was fast and urgent. Coupled with the intangible material, the snake demon didn''t know how to escape. There was only one way to escape. If you change to the past, Shenwu triple''s defense archery can''t penetrate, but at this time, archery is like cutting tofu, every archery can easily shoot into the body of the snake demon. The young man standing in the void has no sorrow or joy. He doesn''t even have any expression on his face. He doesn''t know when he came and what he saw. It seems that all this is a mystery. "Bang!" The snake demon left a big hole in his body and was stabbed by the sun arrow. The ground had been dyed red by blood. The snake demon roared and wanted to fly to the man in the void. It''s a pity that the man in the void doesn''t give him a chance at all. The fourth arrow is still a snake demon. It''s fast and accurate, as if the arrow is endless. As long as he wants to shoot, he can shoot thousands of arrows. "It''s Ye Feng. He appears at this time!" Li Xiaoran let out a exclamation. Of course, he knew who was above the void. It was Ye Feng who had been separated from them for decades. Now he came back and saved the lives of Prince AO and Tong Shen. Wang Ziao shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t expect that he owes Ye Feng another favor. He has been saved three times in a row. But this time, Prince Ao smiles because he is very magnanimous. If he doesn''t die today, he can give his life to Ye Feng in the future. "What are you doing? Let''s kill the snake demon together!" Looking at the three people in a daze, Ye Feng drinks coldly. His voice is very cold, without any emotion. Although he saw it clearly just now, Ye Feng knows that some things are OK. As long as the task is completed, maybe from now on, they will be strangers to each other. "Yes, the snake demon is seriously injured now. Let''s kill it together. The snake demon of Shenwu triple is full of treasure!" Xia Xuan''s attitude changed too quickly. Looking at Ye Feng''s flying over, she hurt the snake demon with a few arrows and roared excitedly. It was no longer the way that she couldn''t wait to leave.Only Yang Xin''s eyes shrank. At the moment when Ye Feng appeared, Yang Xin seemed to be shocked. He soon concealed his eyes. A hidden jade plate was crushed by him. He didn''t know what message he was transmitting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 After getting Ye Feng''s instructions, the remaining people don''t hesitate any more. The Millennium snake demon has been severely damaged by Ye Feng, and the evil spirit on his body is scattered, and his realm has fallen to the double level of Shenwu, which is hard to threaten them. There is Ye Feng in the air to help, as long as the snake demon want to fight back, a sun arrow will appear, the rest of the opportunity Ye Feng no longer shot, let them fight. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t want to help them, but that Ye Feng doesn''t want to reveal his true state and still controls himself in the initial peak of Shenwu Yizhong. Just now, we shot the snake demon continuously. With the weapon of magic weapon, we can''t doubt that the breath of terror sent out by the sun shooting bow makes us all envy that Ye Feng has such a magic weapon. But we did not covet any color, Ye Feng this is to save them, if not Ye Feng''s arrival, I''m afraid someone has died. Wang zi''ao took out some pills to recover his injury. After swallowing them, his face looked much better. He took out the long sword and joined in the battle. Just now, when he was on the line of life and death, he realized the artistic conception of the sword. At this time, the battle seemed powerless. In fact, every sword was full of terrible power. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, this is the so-called unity of heaven and man, which integrates the power of heaven and earth into the sword technique. Tong Shen, too, was doomed to die. He didn''t expect that the Jedi would meet him. Prince Ao resisted for him for a while. Now Ye Feng came and finally turned the tide and solved the crisis. Under the attack of five people, the thousand year old snake demon gradually showed a phenomenon of no support. His whole body was covered with blood, and even his tail was cut out with a sharp blade. The painful snake demon kept twisting. "Boom!" Yang Xin a boxing snake demon''s head, a surge of momentum appeared, the snake demon''s body was directly flew out, hit on a stone wall. "Click!" The snake demon''s body is fragmented and has lost its fighting power. The evil spirit in the body begins to break up and cannot be condensed together. "Whew!" All of a sudden, a sharp arrow appears. Xia Xuan stops at the same place and slowly takes back his right hand. Looking at a sharp arrow beside the snake demon Neidan, he dare not move forward. "Hey, hey The snake demon can kill, the main credit should be Ye Feng, this snake demon inside Dan Li should belong to Ye Feng all Xia Xuan shows embarrassed smile. It turns out that after killing the snake demon, Xia Xuan wants to take the snake demon''s inner elixir as his own. This is the magic triple monster inner elixir, and its value is self-evident. Did not expect him fast, Ye Feng''s arrow faster, a arrow stopped everyone''s step, Xiaxuan is more embarrassed. Prince o showed his disdainful eyes. Along the way, Xia Xuan was greedy for life and afraid of death. He was afraid of hands and feet in the face of monsters several times. Now it''s good. He was the first one to rush up, which made him look down on him. "Yes, this snake demon can kill, Ye Feng''s credit is great, this inner pill belongs to Ye Feng of course!" Li Xiaoran may be guilty. Just now they abandoned their companions, but now they are very uncomfortable with Prince AO and Tong Shen. Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and finally fixed on Yang Xin''s face, found that Yang Xin did not speak, it is estimated that the default. Ye Feng doesn''t pay any attention to Li Xiaoran and Xia Xuan. He doesn''t even look at them once. He grabs the snake demon''s inner elixir and takes it away. "I won''t take the rest!" Ye Feng as long as the snake demon''s inner elixir, other what tibia or snake by Ye Feng don''t need, leave them. The shin bone of snake demon is also a good thing. It can refine weapons. The snake Sutra is also good. It has good tenacity. It can refine some weapons such as rattan. For example, Tongshen needs the snake Sutra very much and can be integrated into his own whip. As for snake scale, it''s a good thing to build armor. Everyone started to do it one after another. Only Yang Xin took a snake demon''s main bone symbolically and didn''t collect anything else. A snake demon dozens of feet long was split up by everyone in an instant. At this time, it began to gather together. Prince AO and Tong Shen didn''t take anything. They soon came to Ye Feng. Two people walk to leaf maple in front of, curved bowed. "Ye Feng, thank you for saving your life. From today on, my prince Ao''s life is your life. When you want it, you can take it away at any time!" Prince Ao raised his head and looked at Ye Feng with firm eyes. "Me too!" Tong Shen learns Prince Ao''s appearance and says together. "You don''t need my life Ye Feng in the city of fire, destined not too long, so don''t want to have too much intersection, help them, Ye Feng is out of human nature, did not think they would repay themselves. When they finish, Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran almost divide up the whole snake demon body, even some flesh and blood did not give up. "Ye Feng, where have you been during this time? We are worried about you!" Prince Ao with concern tone, Ye Feng disappeared more than ten days, they all thought Ye Feng had an accident."I was chased, so I don''t want to implicate you. It''s all right now!" Ye Feng does not want to say too much, the less people know about his own affairs, the less. "Oh, that''s good!" Wang Ziao is still a careless look, and Tong Shen is also a simple and honest expression. They are much closer to Ye Feng. As for Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran, they are embarrassed. They just say hello to Ye Feng symbolically. As for Yang Xin, they don''t know what they are thinking. They nod to Ye Feng and don''t speak. "It''s getting late. Let''s get on as soon as possible. We can reach our destination in half a day." Ye Feng said, seize the time to complete the task, after going back, Ye Feng should rest assured to practice, prepare for the competition in the family in half a year, and strive to get the qualification to participate in the competition of the Tang family in one year. Only when he stands out from the outside family, can he have the opportunity to represent the outside family and participate in the selection of the Tang family. "Yes, it''s getting late. Let''s start as soon as possible!" Prince Ao agrees. It''s obvious that Prince AO and Tong Shen have made Ye Feng the leader of this mission by default. Although Yang Xin''s realm is higher than theirs, giving up them at the critical moment has made Prince AO and Tong Shen suspicious. After finding the right road, the party set out again and crossed several canyons. They had already seen the mark on the map and would arrive in less than half an hour. "The front is where we are going. In the depth of the fog, it should not be far away!" Let''s take out the map and compare it. It''s still half an hour''s journey from the destination. Along the way, we have encountered too many hardships. What do we want them to bring back. "Take a break, and we''ll go on the road!" Continuous climbing, everyone is very tired, Ye Feng quietly sitting on the side, silent cultivation, stable state. Breaking through the double peak of Shenwu, Ye Feng has almost no time to feel the double peak of Shenwu, so he is not willing to waste any chance to consolidate his realm. As long as the time is ripe, Ye Feng can swallow the golden elixir of jiuzhuan and break through to Shenwu triple. Rest between a cup of tea, we continue on the road, toward the depth of the layer of fog continue to sweep away. "I remember that misty mountain, which is called Longyan mountain. It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a real dragon practicing here. Many martial arts people like to come here, but most of them died here. Longyan mountain is full of monsters, so it is difficult for human beings to set foot on it." Prince Ao seems to remember something, this mountain is actually the legendary Longyan mountain. "I remember that. It''s really Longyan mountain. The most famous one is Longyan mountain, which is rich in a kind of panacea called Longyan fruit. This kind of Longyan fruit can cure all kinds of diseases and any disease. No matter how many injuries you get, as long as you have breath, even if the meridians are destroyed, as long as there is a Longyan fruit, you can recover completely." Li Xiaoran suddenly interrupted Prince AO and seemed to remember the place. "Long Yanguo hasn''t appeared for many years. It''s just a rumor. It''s not so easy to get it. It''s only ten thousand years since long Yanguo came out. I don''t know how many warriors rush here every year. Even if they do, they will be lit long ago." Xiaxuan with a hit tone, this dragon fruit is just a legend, after all, no one has seen. "Do you think the master asked us to take a dragon fruit back from here?" Tong Shen always says the key words at the critical moment to let everyone fall into meditation. "Don''t continue to speculate. When we get to our destination, we''ll know!" Yang Xin interrupted them to stop them guessing. Half an hour passed quickly, and they had entered the depths of the misty mountains. There was fog all around them, and they could not even see the distance of 100 meters ahead. They had to rely on the marks on the map to explore a little bit. "Listen, there seems to be a fight ahead!" Wang Ziao stopped suddenly, because he was in the front, so he was the first to hear. "Yes, there is a fight. Let''s go and have a look!" Several people quickened their pace and quickly swept towards the source of the sound. They did not expect that there were other people in Longyan mountain. The sound of fighting was obviously caused by human beings. If it was a monster, it would be accompanied by the roar of the monster. "Hand over what you have, and I will spare you from death!" Just as they were approaching, there was a cold voice. "Who are you? How do you know we are here?" Another voice appeared, and the two sides seemed to be deadlocked. "Ha ha ha, if people don''t know, they can''t do it unless they don''t do it. Do you think we can''t find it if we hide here. I tell you, the people who come to meet you will not come again! " Just now the cold voice continued to appear, it seems to know why these people hide here and refuse to leave Longyan mountain. "What do you say? How do you know someone will come to meet us?" Three people looked at each other, they shadow hiding here is not a day or two, how can reveal the secret."The dead don''t need to know so much. Hand over something and I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" The cold voice sent out a terrible murderous atmosphere. Ye Feng and other six people continued to approach and finally saw the scene inside. "How about the family? Aren''t these the people we''re going to meet?" Prince Ao lowered his voice and looked at the three people wearing Tang family clothes. Before the people in black left, he left some portraits for them to connect with them. It was just these three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 The others hid in the dark and looked not far away. They all saw the scene. A man in black turned his back to them and couldn''t see his face. There were three other men in the Tang family''s clothes in the fire city. The two sides were deadlocked in the same place. "What should we do? Should we show up? After all, they are family members." Prince Ao looks at Ye Feng and wants to consult Ye Feng instead of looking at Yang Xin. "Wait and see!" It''s not clear for the moment that Ye Feng is going to wait. They are really the people who meet. Who is the man in black? How can he know this place? It''s like a mystery. The reason why the owners chose them was that they were so familiar that they would not be noticed even if they were thrown into qinlizhongzhou. They did not expect that someone had already known their whereabouts. What''s more, how can the killers of the God of death know their whereabouts? All this is telling Ye Feng that there must be something shady in it, or that their every move is being monitored. Get Ye Feng''s answer, Prince Ao no longer say anything, quietly lying in place, looking at the field. "The opportunity has been given to you. Since you refuse to hand it over, I will kill you and find out from you myself." The people in black are cold and murderous, and they are the three peaks of Shenwu realm. However, the people in Tang family''s clothes are only in the early stage of Shenwu triple realm, which is two small realms away. "He gave it to me. You two will leave soon with your things. It''s not safe here. Our whereabouts have been leaked!" The man in the middle said that he wanted to let the other two go first, and he was the rear of the hall. "No, if we want to go, we can go together. If we join hands, we may not be able to defeat him!" The man on the left said he thought they still had a big chance. "It''s an order. You have to carry it out!" The man in the middle gave a loud drink and didn''t give them any chance to argue. The men on both sides looked at each other, and there was a trace of sadness in their eyes. They had been here for half a year, and they had already taken on a deep friendship. Moreover, they were like brothers in the family. Now they can''t live apart. "No one can leave here today. You are all going to die!" At the same time, he grabbed the three men. The triple breath of Shenwu was like a mountain, and he suppressed them hard. "Let''s go!" The man in the middle yelled and let them go, while he shot at the man in black. "Remember, we must take things back safely, or I will die. I''m sorry for the cultivation of my master these years!" The man who rushed out yelled again to let them leave quickly and deliver the things safely. The remaining two showed firm eyes, no longer hesitated, and swept away towards the distance, with pain in their eyes. "Come back here, no one can leave today!" Looking at the remaining two people want to escape, the man in black suddenly divides into three, three figures appear on the field, and pounce on the other two people respectively. "The shadow of the Zhong family is separated. You are a member of the Zhong family." The three Tang Men exclaimed at the same time, and finally recognized who the man in black was. The separation of sky shadow is the secret of the Zhong family. Only the direct disciples of the Zhong family can practice it. It is obvious that the man in black is going to kill people and reveal his true identity. "Since you all recognize me, yes, I am a member of the Zhong family. Anyway, you will all die here today." The man in black admits that he is a member of the Zhong family and no longer hides himself. The power of the three shadows is almost the same as that of the real body. This is the strength of Tianying''s separation. "How do you know that we are here? Has anyone leaked the secret?" The three were all intercepted by the man in black. They didn''t understand. Few people knew their whereabouts. How could the Zhong family know. "You''ve got a lot of crap!" People in black don''t bother to talk to them. Their hands are like butterflies in flowers. They hit the air and make a bang. They are the triple peaks of martial arts, and their momentum is tens of times stronger than that in the early days. Although they are all triple realms, the difference is so big. The trees and boulders around them were crushed by the merciless wind. The triple battle of Shenwu was enough to destroy everything, which had caused the whole mountain to shake. "You go quickly, take things out safely!" In the middle of the man suddenly issued a pathetic cry, the body suddenly flew towards the real body of the man in black. "No!" Watching the man in the middle fly out, the other two realize that it''s not good. This is the way to die together. They use their own body to stop the man in black and make room for them to escape. "To die!" The man in black showed a trace of fierce color, and a surge of momentum appeared. They actually collided with each other. "Boom!" The man''s body exploded directly and chose the way of self explosion to resist the attack of the man in black."Poof!" The man in black suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. Shenwu''s triple self explosion is as powerful as Shenwu''s quadruple strike. Even though he is the peak of Shenwu''s triple strike, he is seriously injured, and the sky shadow suddenly disappears. The scene suddenly returned to calm. The man in black covered his chest, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. On the ground, a layer of broken meat was left by the man who had just chosen to explode himself. "Brother yuan..." The remaining two men suddenly fell on their knees, holding the broken meat. The dead man was Tang yuan, also a disciple of the Tang family. They went to Longyan mountain together, and Tang Yuan chose to explode himself in order that they could leave safely. They looked at the man in black at the same time, showing a terrible color. "You killed our elder brother yuan. Even if you die today, I won''t let you have a good time!" They stood up and walked towards the man in black together. Their bodies began to bulge. They chose to explode themselves so that they could kill the man in black. They died together. It seems that they are ready. "Lunatics, a bunch of lunatics!" When he was seriously injured, he chose to show his body. Looking at the two people slowly approaching, the body is more and more bulging. If the man in black is hit by the two people''s self explosion again, I''m afraid he will be disabled even if he is not dead. However, they have chosen to blow themselves up, and there is no way back. It is impossible for them to take back the real yuan. It seems that they are ready to die and revenge for the dead brother yuan. "Do you think I''m as stupid as you? I won''t choose to die with you. Anyway, you are really crazy and will die. I''ll come back when you die." There was a grim smile on black''s face. He rolled up and swept away. Anyway, they would die. He would not be so stupid and chose to die with them. Watching the man in black leave, they give a bitter smile. Zhenyuan can''t stop. As long as he reaches the top, his body will explode. "Let''s get out!" Yang Xin was the first to fly out. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Figures appeared in front of the two men. "You quickly suppress the real yuan in your body, so you can hold on a little longer!" Wang Ziao patted them, and the momentum of Zhenyuan''s fury slowed down. "Aren''t you dead? How did you come here all of a sudden? " Two people seem to know leaf maple several people, hurriedly ask a way. "Although we experienced several dangers along the way, we arrived here safely without danger. Take out the portrait and compare it. What they meet is the three people in front of them. "That''s good. We don''t have much time. The things are in our arms. You can take them away, leave here, go back to the family and give them to the owner." Their bodies have become a big ball, and they can explode at any time. If they don''t leave, they will be swept by the afterwave. In their present state, they will be crushed into powder. "Just give it to me. I will take it back to my family safely." Yang Xin squatted down and reached for something. Two people look at each other, in six people''s faces one by one swept, finally fixed in the leaf maple body. "The things are in his custody. You will help him return to the family!" A simple box appeared from one of the men''s hands and handed it to Ye Feng. Yang Xin''s hand is still in the air, and a trace of embarrassment appears on his face. They actually choose to keep things by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, just take it. We will go back safely." Wang Ziao still hopes that the things will be kept by Ye Feng. He is still worried about Yang Xin''s escape. He has never had a good feeling in his heart. "That''s right. Ye Feng has it. We can all rest assured!" Tong Shen''s tone is consistent with Prince Ao''s, thinking that things should be kept by Ye Feng. As for Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran, they are ashamed of Ye Feng and don''t speak. Anyway, it''s the same who keeps the things, as long as they complete the task. "Since they are all in your custody, take it!" Yang Xin takes back his right hand and says to Ye Feng. Ye Feng slowly took the box and threw it into the storage ring. "After you go back, you must tell the master that the Zhong family is ambitious and always wants to annex our Tang family. Let him take more precautions. We can''t go back, and we can''t be loyal to the master any more." After they took out the things, they said to several people again. "Don''t worry, we''ll bring it!" Ye Feng is not sad or happy. Even though he knows that they are going to die soon, he still keeps a calm appearance, because ye Feng feels a sense of wind and rain coming, which may affect him. "That''s good, you go quickly, lest the man in black return." Two people know that they are going to die, let Ye Feng they leave quickly. Qi is more and more unstable. They can explode at any time. Their body is like a swollen ball, and their face shape is almost distorted.There was no nostalgia. The six of them retreated together. The purpose of this time was to bring one thing back. Now that the thing has arrived, there is no need to stay. Although they watched helplessly as they were about to die, they felt very uncomfortable, but they had nothing to do. After all, they have just joined the Tang family. They don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Tang family, and they don''t know each other very well. It''s this task that connects them. If they can''t complete the task, they know the consequences. "Boom!" Shortly after the six left, two terrible self explosions appeared, like two mushroom clouds, blowing up some fog. A few people looked back together. There were pities, laments and sympathies They didn''t expect to die in this mission, which they didn''t expect at all. Moreover, their whereabouts are no longer secret. Maybe the way back will not be peaceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Dare not have any stay, a group of six people quickly walked out of the mountains, as long as the safe return to the family, this time the task is a successful completion, as for the death of the three people, not in the task. Shortly after the explosion, a black shadow flew towards the central area of the explosion. After a few breaths, it fell onto the ground, looking at the ground full of broken meat and the aftershock, looking for something. "Where''s the thing? Even if it explodes, the box won''t break. Isn''t it on them?" The man in black searched again, but there was nothing. There was only a sign that he was defeated by the force. "What''s the matter? There are other people''s breath here. Is there anyone who takes things while they explode?" The man in black''s divine sense swept away and found that there were still other people''s breath in the air, and his eyes became extremely cold. "Who, who dares to snatch what I want from my hands?" The man in black was crazy. He hit the ground and a huge pit appeared. "It''s only a cup of tea time since the explosion. The person who snatched the box must not be far away." The man in black''s divine sense sweeps and follows the breath to catch up. "Maple, can we open the box?" Xia Xuan follows Ye Feng and wants to see what is in the box. "We are not allowed to ask any questions about the content of the task, and we are not allowed to know what is in the box. Do you want to violate this rule?" Ye Feng coldly said, to Xiaxuan this kind of greedy villain, Ye Feng did not like. "There are only six of us here. We don''t talk about it. Who knows, do you think so?" Xia Xuan still does not give up, want to see after all. "If you don''t want to die, get away from me!" Ye Feng was finally asked to be angry, and a terrible murderous gas came out. If he could, Ye Feng didn''t mind killing him directly. Along the way, he was like a fly, constantly following Ye Feng. "Forget it, we''d better hurry and get back to the family as soon as possible!" Li Xiaoran pulls La Xiaxuan and asks him not to inquire. Ye Feng''s temper is very strange. Along the way, he seldom smiles and talks to everyone. Even if Prince Ao talks to him, Ye Feng is just perfunctory. He asks and says a word, but he won''t say a word more. "It''s amazing that he doesn''t keep it." Xia Xuan curled his mouth, a face of not happy, but dare not attack, fear ye Feng hand artifact, the aftereffect of shooting bow is still. A day passed peacefully. Several people had left Longyan mountain and walked towards the periphery of the mountain. There was almost no rest along the way. When they were tired, they swallowed Zaohua pill. Maple cold air in the distance, he suddenly appeared in a cold shadow. "You were supposed not to move. No one would follow you!" Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed on the three black shadows that suddenly appear in front of him, and an arc appears at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he is sure that there is an internal ghost between them. The three killers of the God of death organization are back and forth. He falls off a cliff, and the God of death killer has left, proving that Ye Feng is dead by default. Why does it suddenly appear now, and it''s obviously aimed at him? There''s only one way to deal with it Yes, they have been informed. "Isn''t this the three men who robbed the room with us in the inn? How can they appear here?" Prince o recognized the three at a glance, and robbed them of their rooms at the inn. "You go ahead and I''ll come soon!" Ye Feng turned his head and said to the others. His body drifted to the depth of the mountains. The three men in black seemed to have no interest in others. At the moment when Ye Feng came out, his body disappeared in the same place. "What shall we do? Shall we follow? Ye Feng may be in danger!" Wang Ziao worried about Ye Feng''s safety and asked everyone. "Follow up? If you want to die, you follow up. I don''t want to die. Ye Feng stabbed him in the arm with a sword in the inn. Now it''s normal for people to come up and ask for their lives. Don''t you feel that one of them is the breath of Shenwu quadruple? " Xia Xuan immediately denies that the man in black is looking for Ye Feng. At that time, in the inn, Ye Feng stabbed the man in black in the arm with a sword. He must have a grudge. Now he comes to ask for Ye Feng''s life. They all think that the people in black came for that sword. They don''t know that they are from the God of death. "Shenwu quadruple how, Ye Feng did not save your life? Now Ye Feng is in danger, but we ignore it. Do you still have humanity?" Looking at Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran, Prince Ao even roared. "Brother Wang, let''s go quickly, or Ye Feng will be in danger!" Tong Shen told Prince ao that their life is Ye Feng''s, so he followed them without hesitation, leaving Yang Xin, Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran standing in the same place."Brother Yang, what should we do? Things are still in Ye Feng''s hands. If Ye Feng dies, things are lost, and the task can''t be completed, we''ll die when we go back." Although Li Xiaoran is very reluctant to follow up, the things are in Ye Feng''s hands. If Ye Feng dies, once the things are lost, they can''t find them at all. "Don''t worry, you can''t lose anything!" Yang Xin with a confident tone, as if everything is under control. "Really?" Li Xiaoran doesn''t know why Yang Xin is so confident, but he chooses to believe that if he keeps up now, he will die. If he loses something, he can at least go back to his family and choose to explain or escape forever. It''s better than giving it to the man in black to kill. "If you believe me, just wait here, and the things will be sent back safely!" With a mysterious smile, Yang Xin sat in place. Ye Feng''s body jumps a few times and falls on a huge mountain peak, followed by three dark shadows, like ghosts, closely following Ye Feng. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three shadows fell not far in front of Ye Feng. "So soon we meet again!" Ye Feng with a cold smile, looking at the three people in black, a trace of evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "We didn''t expect that we would not die if we fell down on the cliff. I regret that I didn''t go to the bottom of the cliff to confirm it." The man in black in the middle seems to have some regrets. Because of this, he was severely criticized by his superiors. When he reported that the task was completed and the target was dead, when he received the news that Ye Feng was not dead, but also intact, they were even punished by the system of death organization. The God of death has a rule. If the mission fails, there are only two possibilities: being killed by the target or choosing to commit suicide. This is one of the most terrible reasons for the organization. As long as they take over the task from the moment, they are doomed to this fate, complete the task, and then live, can not complete the task, one is killed, the other is the failure of the task, choose to die, very cruel. This time, the God of death organization gave them a chance. If they killed the target, they could do meritorious deeds. If they couldn''t kill them, they didn''t have to come back. "I''m curious how you know I''m not dead, and how you know our route so clearly." Ye Feng did not answer his question, but asked in reverse. "You''re smart enough to find out so quickly. Yes, we were informed, but you have to die today." As long as you use your brain, you can think that someone must have informed them. Otherwise, how can you know Ye Feng''s whereabouts? Ye Feng doesn''t believe that they met by such a coincidence. There must be something else. "Tell me, who informed you!" This is what Ye Feng is concerned about. Now the problem has come out. Only these five people are with Ye Feng. That is to say, one of them is a spy, or not sent by the owner. "When you die, I may tell you!" The man in black told Ye Feng that there were many, and he didn''t want to go on. Now as long as he killed Ye Feng, the task was still completed. "Do you think I can''t know if you don''t tell me? If I kill you, I''ll know who''s inside." Ye Feng sneers, since someone informs them, there must be a communication symbol left on them. As long as you kill him, you can know who informs them secretly. "Arrogance, you ran away last time. You can''t escape this time." Last time Ye Feng escaped, and finally fell off the cliff, they have missed an opportunity, this time must not be missed. "Did I say I was going to run?" Ye Feng mouth with a cold smile, a robe without wind automatically, a faint breath appears, people can''t see through, can''t touch through. "In that case, die!" The man in black on the right couldn''t wait. He pressed the handle of the knife on his waist with his right hand, shot one by one, and chopped it at Ye Feng. It''s still Sabre drawing. Such a delicate Sabre drawing skill, coupled with excellent body method, even if it''s Shenwu triple, once you are careless, you will be hit. "Sword drawing!" Ye Feng drinks coldly, and the sword of killing comes out of its sheath. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood burst out, gorgeous and colorful. "Tick, tick..." The man in black is fixed in front of Ye Feng. The knife in his hand is gone. He doesn''t know where he fell. He covers his neck with his hands and looks miserable. "Not only do you know how to draw swords, but I also know how to draw swords!" The sword is dripping blood, and the neck of the man in black is also dripping blood. The blood seeps through his fingers and cuts off the neck of the man in black. All of a sudden, it became extremely quiet. Only the cold wind blew by, and the man in black was not dead. His eyes were staring at Ye Feng tightly, as if he didn''t understand. It was like asking why Ye Feng''s sword was so fast, several times faster than his sword."Gudong, Gudong!" The man in black wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. A big mouthful of blood shot out of his mouth, and his body reluctantly fell back, because the essence and spirit in his body were all absorbed by the sword of killing. At this time, there was only a skin bag left. Standing not far away, the two men in black suddenly trembled, their eyes shrank, and a trace of horror flashed through their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 The sword is still bleeding, but one person is missing. His body falls below the mountain. He is swallowed by some monster. The remaining two people are far away from Ye Feng. "What''s the matter? How can he assassinate Lao San with one sword?" The silver assassin killed by Ye Feng''s sword is called Lao San. The other two people, except Shenwu Sizhong, the man in black, were obviously moved. Killers don''t have any feelings. They are born for killing, but they also have a unique characteristic of people, that is, they are afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death. "You have reached the double peak of Shenwu. It seems that we have lost sight of you!" Just now I felt that Ye Feng had an obscure breath, but I didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment when the sword was flying, the double breath of Shenwu was exposed. "Are you afraid?" Ye Feng sneered, and his murderous spirit was released. "Even so, you will die today!" The man in black of Shenwu four suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng, a hundred steps away, one step across. Draw! It''s still a delicate drawing skill, which is many times stronger than the killer killed by Ye Feng just now. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s long sword moved, and he blocked the long sword grid in the void. He could not continue to cut. "But so!" The sword of killing splits horizontally. It moves horizontally instead of upward. It cuts at the waist of the man in black. "There''s no match for silence!" This is Ye Feng''s first use of the silent sword after his breakthrough. Its power is dozens of times stronger than that of Shenwu Yi. The strong meaning of the sword is like countless silver needles. Through the space, it spreads to the people in black one by one. When the blade turns, the body method of the man in black is extremely fast. After all, it''s a four fold magic weapon. Space can''t bind his body. The meaning of the sword evolves into a huge wave, roaring furiously, and comes to cover Ye Feng. Two figures, in the void above, constantly alternating, the sword is fierce, the sword is open and close, the space is torn inch by inch, in the face of Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng did not lose. "It''s a four fold magic weapon. It''s no better than you!" Ye Feng is more brave in the war, and his momentum is gradually strong. After all, he has just made a breakthrough. Ye Feng still needs to continue to consolidate. With the advance of the battle, Ye Feng begins to be familiar with the dual realm of Shenwu. The man in black is more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. The small Shenwu double realm can even draw with him. What makes him more unacceptable is that Ye Feng is getting stronger and stronger. The sword technique is more fierce, eight points sword meaning, and even begin to touch nine points sword meaning. Depending on eight points sword meaning, you can suppress people in black. "Heaven of silence!" As soon as the move changed, it was like a tiger coming out of the cage. Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly became extremely fierce, like a gust of wind, blowing the earth hard. The man in black''s long sword retreated step by step, unable to bear Ye Feng''s fierce sword. "Space confinement!" The man in black was obviously forced to do nothing by Ye Feng''s momentum and sword intention, exerting space confinement. In terms of Zhenyuan and momentum, Ye Feng is not weaker than his opponent, or even stronger. Ye Feng''s sharp sword technique has restrained every inch of the attack of the man in black. A strange wave suddenly appeared in the space, which became very solid. He wanted to keep Ye Feng in the same place. This is the gap between the big Tianyuan realm and the small Tianyuan realm. "Whew!" Ye Feng''s body becomes faster, and the space around him is useless, because ye Feng''s nine prison magic tripod has evolved to the fourth change, the rule change, and has ignored the rule. The rules of space around Ye Feng didn''t have any effect on him. Instead, by using the rules of space, Ye Feng''s speed was faster, and the sword of killing seemed to be alive, just like a snake dancing, blocking the acupoints around the man in black. "How can it be? My space confinement is useless to him!" Looking at Ye Feng''s attack like a tide, there are huge waves around him. The man in black shows his unbelievable color. What kind of monster Ye Feng is? Shenwu double ignores the confinement of space. "I said you''re all going to die today!" Ye Feng''s eyes burst out a trace of flame, and the strong murderous spirit burst out from the sword of killing. A sword is as fast as a sword. "Silence the evening!" In the third sword, Ye Feng''s sword technique was applied to the extreme. A white light flashed by, and a wisp of blood light flew out of the body of the man in black. "Hiss!" The sword Qi enters the body. There is a bloodstain on the man in black''s right arm, which is injured by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. At this time, maple leaf''s long sword was beyond his imagination. In the distance, two figures came again. It was Prince AO and Tong Shen who also saw this scene. Ye Feng and Shenwu quadruple fight in black. As time goes on, Ye Feng gained the upper hand. "It''s incredible. This is Ye Feng''s real fighting power." Prince Ao with extremely excited color, was Ye Feng''s combat power stunned.Tong Shen is the same, showing a simple and honest smile, looking at Ye Feng like a sword, roaring toward the man in black, sharp sword like cutting tofu, dividing the space in two. It seems that the man in black hasn''t responded yet. He doesn''t understand why space can''t imprison Ye Feng. With a long knife, he is worthy of the four powers of martial arts. His coping ability is superior to others. "Bang!" A burst of sparks, two people''s true yuan like tide general, along the arm instilled to the sword, in the air fierce impact. "Boom boom!" Two different Zhenyuan collide with each other, and then there is a huge roar. Ye Feng and the body of the man in black fly backward at the same time. "Rub rub rub..." Ye Feng''s feet left a series of footprints on the void, and he stepped back dozens of steps, while the man in black was even more embarrassed. He stepped back 20 steps away, and he was not as good as Ye Feng in the competition of real yuan. As soon as his eyes sank, the man in black began to pay attention to it. His eyes were like wild animals, emitting a gloomy atmosphere. In the face of Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng still dare not be careless. "I underestimated you for forcing me to do this job." The man in black suddenly pulled out another knife from his waist. From beginning to end, he used a long knife, and there was a short knife in his waist. "Brush!" When the second handle comes out of its sheath, it exudes a gloomy smell, as if it comes from Jiuyou, which makes people creepy. "Murder knife!" The God of death all cultivates a kind of killing Sabre technique. This Sabre technique is similar to the silence sword technique. It doesn''t defend the move, and attacks blindly until it kills the opponent. If it fails, it will be the one who dies. The left hand slightly raises, the long knife emits an arc ray of light, just shines on Ye Feng''s face. "Whoosh!" The body of the man in black suddenly disappears in the original place and melts into the void. This is the killer. A qualified killer can disguise himself with the help of any terrain around him. When the target appears, he can give a fatal blow. It''s a pity that his opponent is Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s yuan Shen has already broken through the four levels of Shenwu. His divine sense is very powerful and not weaker than that of the man in black. Therefore, any action can''t hide Ye Feng''s sense of divine sense. Otherwise, relying on his powerful Zhen Yuan, how can he easily hurt the man in black. "Death of hell!" A layer of evil gas appears, Ye Feng opens the door of hell, decomposes the endless hell gas, and infuses it into this move. He falls into the boundless evil prison all around. All kinds of ghosts and snakes come out of the gate of hell and begin to spread the void. This is a powerful and terrible move. "What an evil trick!" Even Prince Ao, who is standing in the distance, makes a cry of surprise. How does Ye Feng do it? This is the reason why the hell can summon evil spirits to join the sword moves. "Get out of here!" Like a thunder, Ye Feng''s voice resounds all over the world. Hell can erode the space. No matter how people in black escape, they are also in the space and can''t avoid it at all. "Whew!" A machete stabs Ye Feng. It''s extremely fast. It seems that it suddenly appears in front of Ye Feng. The man in black no longer evades and uses the killing knife technique. "Beyond my ability, what about Shenwu quadruple? Today I''m going to attack the strong one of Shenwu quadruple!" Ye Feng sneers, his hands suddenly seal, and a cane appears. Suddenly, the man in black who flies from him stops in the same place and finds that his feet are bound by something. "Die Ye Feng drinks a low, the sword of killing sweeps across and cuts at the man in black. His fierce sword is like the scythe of death, and begins to reap the life of the man in black. "Evil Luo Dao!" The man in black danced his hands one by one. The vines under his feet were broken one by one, and all of them were cut off. His hands turned into a fork shape, which was more like a pair of scissors, and inserted horizontally towards Ye Feng''s neck. "It''s no use. Although your realm is high, you will die in my hands today!" It''s not surprising to see the man in black break his seal. A golden spear of thunder appears in front of the man in black without any sign. "The golden spear of thunder reaps the soul!" He yelled again, and the golden spear of thunder came into the body of the man in black. The sudden change caught the man in black unprepared. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng suddenly performed his soul skill at this time. Although the golden spear of thunder is the art of soul, with the growing of Ye Fengyuan God, it began to evolve into a general substance, shuttling through the space, and no matter can stop it. "Hiss!" The spear went into the body and then came out from the back of the man in black. There was no blood or cry of pain. The man in black suddenly felt light, as if something in his body had been hollowed out. Without any pause, the double knives swept towards Ye Feng''s neck. Although they felt that there was a change in their body, they could not stop the steps of the man in black."Be stubborn and die for me Watching the man in black continue to attack himself, Ye Feng''s body burst out a surge of momentum, set off bursts of frenzy, like the sea roaring, the real dragon roaring. "The dawn of silence!" This is the ultimate move of the silence sword. After dusk, it is the dawn. This move is not sad or happy, or even has no real Qi fluctuation. Instead, it is like a big sun rising slowly, very soft. No one knows that under such a soft move, there are countless murders hidden in the shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 This sword! No one can understand, seemingly powerless sword, but let people creepy, even forget to resist, because he changed the time, changed the rules, also changed the death. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood bursts out, and the man in black suddenly stops in the same place. When he reacts, he finds that his body is empty. The golden spear of thunder has absorbed all his true elements and the rules of his whole body. It turns out that he has only one body. No wonder he can''t avoid Ye Feng''s sword. The fear of death spread instantly. The pupils of the people in black were dilated a little, and they even forgot to breathe. They wanted to stay in this moment and didn''t want to die. Killers are ruthless, but killers are also human beings. They are also afraid of death. Once the task fails, they will die. That''s the price. "Number one!" Finally, a man in black let out a roar of surprise. The machete in his waist came out, and a knife cleaved down to Ye Feng. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng''s body did not move, a huge Shura God appeared, holding Qiu Sha, a volley cut down, Shenwu triple peak breath roaring. "Sentimental!" With one axe, heaven and earth turn pale, and the whole world seems to be sinking, silent in this move. "Click!" The long sword broke and was cut by Qiu Sha. It was impossible to resist. In the same realm, Shura God was almost invincible. Facing the black suit killer in the middle of Shenwu triple, Shura God almost ended his opponent''s life by crushing. Three silver killers, all declared dead, standing in front of Ye Feng black eyes began to lax, perhaps to death do not understand, how can the four heavy Shenwu realm die in the hands of a Shenwu two heavy. Three storage rings fall into Ye Feng''s hands, and soon the two finally turn into a human skin and disappear completely in the world. Crush the hand of the communication symbol, an idea appears, familiar voice, familiar face, Ye Feng mouth exposed light arc, finally know who is the ghost. Ye Feng finds a communication symbol from the man in black, which is the clue they usually communicate with. Now Ye Feng gets it. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Prince AO and Tong Shen fly over quickly, with a caring tone, but in their eyes, they are still deeply shocked. "It''s OK. Why did you two come here? I asked you to wait in place." Ye Feng is not happy. "I know you are very angry, but we must not abandon you, even death, we will follow up!" Prince Ao is telling the truth. Although he disobeys Ye Feng''s instructions, he would rather be criticized by Ye Feng than let Ye Feng take risks alone. "You saw it just now!" Ye Feng also knows that they are well intentioned and worried about their own danger. He would rather die with him than live on idly. Ye Feng''s face is still indifferent and doesn''t want to show too many feelings. "Yes Two people nodded, really see clearly. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a chance to kill. He wanted to kill people. His strength now leaked out, and he didn''t want to let more people know. But looking at their worried eyes, the chance to kill flashed by. "You''d better forget my business and don''t mention it to anyone, or you''ll get burned." Ye Feng sighed, if let him kill two people, Ye Feng can''t do it, the tone becomes softer. "Don''t worry, we don''t see anything today." Wang Ziao of course knows that Ye Feng doesn''t want to let the story of his killing Shenwu Sizhong out. "Just know. I hope you can really forget everything today." Ye Feng tone again cold, if they dare to leak half a word, Ye Feng does not mind really killing. "Let''s go back, so that they won''t be anxious!" Prince Ao digs away from the topic, and his expression becomes very relaxed. It seems that he really forgot what happened just now. "You can''t go back. If you two believe me, do as I say, or you will all die here." Ye Feng changed his tone and solemnly said that since Ye Feng didn''t kill them, he didn''t want them to die for no reason. "Ye Feng, is something happened?" Prince o can see some clues. Something must have happened. "There is a ghost between us. If we go back at this time, I promise you two will not live to the city of fire." Ye Feng didn''t hide it. Among the six of them, there was a ghost, not a member of the Tang family. "How can it be like this? Who is the insider?" Prince Ao is very angry and asks Ye Feng. "I said that if you don''t want to die, do as I said. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me. I won''t stop you."Ye Feng is lazy to explain to them, and it is not clear that one sentence or two can explain. "Of course we believe you, but we want to know what happened." After so many things, Prince AO and Tong Shen certainly believe Ye Feng, and will not have the slightest doubt. "This matter involves a wide range of people. From your point of view, you can''t get involved at all. The more you know, the more dangerous you are. So it''s also for your good that I ask you to leave." Ye Feng doesn''t know for the moment. Everything is in doubt. What he tells them for the time being is only so much. "Well, tell me what we need to do!" Prince Ao is not asking, but asked, Ye Feng told him how to do, they will go to implement. "Don''t make any stop. All the way, disguise yourself and go back to the family as soon as possible. After returning to the family, tell the owner of the family what happened here truthfully, saying that there were some accidents in this mission. There were ghosts among us, and people from the God of death also participated in it." Ye Feng briefly said once, let them on the road as soon as possible, fight for time, so the safety is also greatly increased. "Death? Are the three men in black just now from the God of death? " Wang Ziao''s face changed dramatically. Death organization turned pale after hearing it. They actually saw it. "Yes, they are the people of the death organization. Now you know that we are in a very dangerous situation. With me, you will die at any time, so you should rush back to your family as soon as possible." Ye Feng did not hide that the three people killed were indeed the people organized by the God of death. "How can we do that? We left, and you were left alone. The danger was even greater. We were together, so we could help each other." Wang Ziao is still unwilling to leave alone, leaving Ye Feng here alone. "No, we have too big a goal together, and they are obviously aiming at me. I''m here to contain them, and you can go back to the family. If we are together, I''m afraid no one can come back to the family alive." Apart from this, we can break up the whole into parts, and the chance of survival is greatly increased. Besides, Ye Feng is also convenient to move, but it is not convenient to take them with him. "Do you think this is OK? Tong Shen will go back first and tell the owner what happened here. I''ll stay and help you." Wang Ziao put forward his opinions. "If you still respect me, do as I say, or I will kill you myself." A body suddenly out of a cold murderous gas, if they don''t leave, Ye Feng don''t mind directly kill, lest the road is a trouble. "Well, we''ll listen to you!" See Ye Feng really angry, Prince o is not refuting, promised Ye Feng, first back to the family, will take the news back here. "Very good, you go up immediately, remember, dress up on the road, I will spread the news secretly that you are dead, so they will give up chasing you." Ye Feng face expression eased a lot, let them no longer stay, directly leave. "Well, we''ll wait for you in the city of fire. If you die, we won''t muddle along." Wang Ziao is not a woman. Since Ye Feng has made such a decision, he will do it without hesitation. "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here long. I doubt someone will come soon." Ye Feng told them to leave immediately. "See you later!" With a fist in their arms, they changed their direction and swept back quickly. They soon changed their clothes and even changed their faces slightly to avoid being recognized. Looking at two people leave, leaf maple mouth exposed an arc, looking at the direction, don''t know what to think. "There will be no peace along the way. I''ll see what tricks you can play. Since you like to play, I''ll play with you to the end." Ye Feng''s voice is full of yin and ruthlessness. He already knows who brought death organization. Several vertical jump, leaf maple disappeared in place, toward the road to fly back. "Elder brother Yang Xin, do you think Ye Feng is dead? He must have died in the hands of the man in black if he hasn''t come back for such a long time. What about that thing?" Li Xiaoran and others were impatient and asked Yang Xin. "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure things won''t be lost. Don''t worry!" Yang Xin said confidently. "Brother Yang is right. Things will not be lost." All of a sudden, a voice came from afar, the shadow of Ye Feng slowly appeared, a face of tired color. "Ye Feng, you are back!" Xia xuanyang strange asked, it seems that Ye Feng back very strange. Especially Yang Xin, see Ye Feng suddenly appear, unexpectedly Leng in situ, in the eyes, flashed a trace of puzzled color. "Brother Yang, I''m back. Aren''t you happy? How can you ignore me?"Yang Feng asked in a joking tone. "How can we? We are worried about your safety, so we almost catch up with you. Now that you are back, we can rest assured." Yang Xin with the tone of disobedience, face slightly embarrassed. "Oh, thank you for your worry." Ye Feng gratefully said a, do Xiaxuan and Li Xiaoran are baffled, Ye Feng when become so enthusiastic. "Ye Feng, where have Prince AO and Tong Shen gone? Why haven''t they come back?" Li Xiaoran found that Prince AO and Tong Shen had not come back at this time, so he quickly asked. "Did they leave, too? How do I know? I explained to three mysterious people in black just now. In the inn, we had a misunderstanding. We apologized and the other side accepted it. So I came back. Where are the two of them Ye Feng casually said a pass, but also said in the past, explain, an apology is very normal, as for Prince AO and Tongshen where, Ye Feng pretended to know nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 After all, Xia ran nodded his head, and Xiao ran had no reason to doubt. Only Yang Xin''s eyes twinkle, and he doesn''t seem to believe Ye Feng''s words. In particular, Prince AO and Tong Shen disappear together. This matter has entered a complicated state. "Let''s go and go back to the family as soon as possible, so that we can go back to practice in peace of mind!" Ye Feng glanced at Yang Xin from the corner of his eye. With a light tone, he urged everyone to go on the road as soon as possible. "We''d better wait. We can''t leave them behind." Yang Xin unexpectedly proposes to wait for Prince AO and they don''t want to leave, which makes Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran very puzzled. I remember that a few days ago, Prince AO and Tong Shen almost died in the mouth of a monster. Yang Xin is not so worried now. Why are they worried about their safety now. The smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is more and more thick, it seems that everything is developing towards what he wants, and the murderous spirit of "if there is nothing" is breeding in Ye Feng''s heart. "Brother Yang, have they already left? We don''t need to wait. Maybe they died in the mouth of the monster." Xia Xuan doesn''t want to wait any longer. Monsters are rampant here. If he encounters a huge monster carelessly, he won''t be able to go back. "All right, let''s go!" Yang Xin hesitated for a moment and agreed to go on the road now. There were six people just now, but now there are only four left. The atmosphere on the road has obviously changed. In the past, Prince Ao talked to Tong Shen, but now there is almost no one on the road. "The younger generation in front, stop for me!" Not long after everyone left, a loud shout appeared. From a distance, a man in black came over. It was the man in black who was fighting with Ye Feng and their contact. At this time, he had caught up with them. "No, it''s the Zhong family!" Xia Xuan is surprised. The Zhong family and the Tang family have always had grudges. It seems that he has found that they have brought things out. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng a cold drink, body a longitudinal shot, toward the front quickly swept, Shenwu triple want to catch up with him, very difficult. "If you want to go, stay with me!" The man in black suddenly grabs. Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran are weak, and they are soon trapped in the same place. Ye Feng''s realm is still controlled by Shenwu Yizhong, pretending to be afraid, and they are trapped in the same place. The four stopped together and watched the man in black blocking their way. "Who are you and why are you blocking our way?" The summer Xuan Dynasty black dress person drank one. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are all going to die today. Hand over your things and I can keep your whole body." The voice of the man in black was very cold, and a terrible breath appeared, which came towards the drowning of the four. "What is it? We don''t know if the elder recognized the wrong person. " Li Xiaoran can only pretend to be confused, but the other side is the triple peak of martial arts. If he confronts hard, he is not looking for death. "I recognize the wrong person. There''s only one way out of Longyan mountain, and there''s only you here. If you don''t admit it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The man in black looks at Yang Xin, and finally his eyes fall on Ye Feng. "Now that you know it, I don''t hide it. It''s really on me." Ye Feng openly admits that the thing is on him. It''s too late for Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran to stop them. "But there are four of us, and elder brother Yang is still a powerful man. I don''t believe you can kill us alone." Ye Feng suddenly turned his head, looked at the same Yang Xin, and then said. "What, brother Yang is the triple realm of Shenwu, so we will be safe." Xia Xuan also took a look at Yang Xin, and the expression on his face calmed down. "It''s ridiculous. I''m so naive when I die. I don''t have to kill you at all." The man in black sneered and said something that everyone didn''t understand. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Three cold awns appeared. They took Ye Feng, Li Xiaoran and Xia Xuan''s necks, which were very fast. "Sneak attack?" Ye Feng reaches for his hand and a short blade appears in his hand. Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran are not so lucky. "Brother Yang, for Why " Li Xiaoran covered his neck and looked at Yang Xin with a puzzled look. Because the short blade came out of Yang Xin''s hand, they had no reaction at all and were cut off directly. Xia Xuan''s face showed the color of fear. She felt that her anger was running away quickly. She was puzzled and even eager to survive. Neither of them thought that Yang Xin would be the one who killed them. "I''m sorry, I''m not from the Tang family. You can die." Yang Xin changed a face, the whole person looks full of a gloomy, with a cold tone. After that, Yang Xin looks at Ye Feng and finds that Ye Feng has drifted ten steps away, avoiding his own attack. "You already know I''m an insider?"Yang Xin asked Ye Feng, Ye Feng several times to see his eyes are slightly pointed, Yang Xin just asked. "I didn''t know it for a long time. I began to doubt it. It was only today that I decided." Ye Feng really began to doubt how the God of death organization would find him, but Ye Feng didn''t think about the ghost. Until today, Ye Feng finally knows that there is a ghost between them. "You already know about death." Now that Ye Feng knows, Yang Xin simply doesn''t hide any more. Anyway, in his eyes, Ye Feng is already a dead man. "I see!" Ye Feng flicks his fingers and smiles. Only Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran are shocked. Although they have been cut off their necks, they can''t die for a moment. Only at this time do they know that Yang Xin is a member of the Zhong family. Ye Feng has guessed it, but Ye Feng doesn''t like them, so he doesn''t remind them of the danger. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t want to remind them. He''s just afraid of scaring the snake. What makes Ye Feng even more unexpected is that Yang Xin will finally kill them. "I have another thing I don''t understand. The killer of Death killed you twice in a row, and you cleverly avoided it. How did you do it?" Twice, Ye Feng came back safe and sound, and Yang Xin was very curious. "Want to know?" Ye Feng with a playful smile, his face showed a harmless expression. "If you don''t mind, please let me know." As soon as they asked and answered, they regarded the people around them as the air. They didn''t know that they thought it was two old friends talking. "It''s a pity that I don''t like to explain to an ungrateful person. If I guess correctly, you should also belong to the Tang family. Although I don''t understand why you betrayed the Tang family, I still despise you." Ye Feng with disdainful eyes, sarcastic tone. "There are some things you don''t understand. Just as you said, I don''t like to explain them. If I take things out, I can promise you to have a good time." Yang Xin does not ask, anyway Ye Feng is going to die, as for how to escape twice, there is no need to know. "I really can''t wait. If you have such a strong grasp, you will surely kill me." Ye Feng is still a faint evil smile, completely unable to understand what Ye Feng is thinking. At this time, even if Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran are stupid enough to know that Yang Xin is bribed by the Zhong family and sneaks into them in order to seize this thing. "Killing you is like stepping on an ant." Yang Xin is not in the hidden realm. It is not surprising that the realm has suddenly risen to the triple realm of Shenwu. "The two of you are in a group." Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and he took a look at Yang Xin. He took a look at the man of the Zhong family in the distance, smiling. "Damn it, we didn''t want to take things out of the house, but we didn''t want to take things out of the house." It turns out that the man of the Zhong family knew that this was also a message delivered by Yang Xin, and he was only one step ahead of them. If the people who met didn''t abandon himself, I''m afraid the things would have been obtained by the Zhong family. "It''s a pity that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. You''ve calculated so much, but in the end the things come to me." Ye Feng''s eyes are more and more bright, and some mysteries have finally been solved. How did the God of death find himself, and how did the people of the Zhong family get here, all through Yang Xin. "If I guess correctly, you let Prince AO and Tong Shen leave first." Yang Xin''s absence is just like silence, a pair of eloquence, every look, people are unpredictable. Just as they speak, Xia Xuan and Li Xiaoran begin to lose their eyes. Death is getting closer and closer to them. Two tears of regret fall from their eyes. If they are with Ye Feng, Ye Feng may have already reminded them to leave Yang Xin. It''s a pity that it''s all too late. The smell of death is getting stronger and stronger. His mind is a little lax, and his body blows, and he falls to the ground. Ye Feng took a look, sighed, he is not a saint, can not do everything, also can not prevent the fate of death, can only regret. "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I really don''t know where they are." Ye Fengcai is not stupid. He reveals the whereabouts of the two of them. Once Yang Xin knows, he will inform the killers of the God of death secretly. With their realm, they can''t escape the pursuit of the killers. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, Yang Xin seems to believe it, but he doesn''t believe it. The most important thing in front of him is to get something from Ye Feng. "Do we have to be forced to do it or not?" Yang Xin suddenly accentuated tone, let Ye Feng take the initiative. "It''s ridiculous. If I give it up, I''ll die. If I don''t give it up, I''ll die. Why don''t I gamble? Maybe it''s better if I don''t have to give it up, and I can''t die." Ye Feng sneer, hand over is also dead, do not hand over is also dead, Ye Feng why not gamble."Stubborn, in that case, I know you personally." Yang Xin was angry with Ye Feng''s words, and his face was very blue. Two throwing knives flew towards Ye Feng, which was extremely fast. "Poor accuracy!" Ye Feng hands a pinch, two handle Throwing Knife appears in Ye Feng hand, no threat. Yang Xin''s eyes shrunk, and his flying knife technique is threatened even in the face of the triple peak of Shenwu. Why is Ye Feng''s light description broken? This boy is so strange. In the distance, the man in black stood quietly and didn''t mean to make a move. Moreover, a Shenwu Sanzhong made a move to Shenwu Yizhong, so he couldn''t intervene at all, so he just watched the excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Looking at the two delicate throwing knives in his hand, Ye Feng threw them away and flew out. In addition to the one just now, there were three throwing knives in the shape of Pinyin. In turn, he shot at Yang Xin. Ye Feng can also learn the art of flying dagger. The so-called martial arts in the world have the same goal. Besides, Ye Feng can sense any change when he comes to Shenwu quadruple. After Ye Feng''s deduction, his little art of flying dagger is much higher than Yang Xin''s. Yang Xin was surprised to find that the three throwing knives locked his body and could not be avoided at all. No matter how to avoid them, he could not avoid the attack range of the throwing knife. What''s the matter? Did Ye Feng integrate the soul skill into the throwing knife. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Yang Xin''s hands also appear three handles flying to the sky. "Qiang Qiang..." Six throwing knives collide with each other, splashing a series of sparks. Yang Xin relies on the flying knife technique to crack Ye Feng''s blow. He is very passive, and his face is not good-looking. Ye Feng didn''t care. He didn''t plan to kill his opponent with three throwing knives. "It''s interesting. I look down on you." Yang Xin began to pay attention to Ye Feng, it seems a bit off the mark. "It''s not that you underestimate me, it''s that you overestimate yourself." Ye Feng sneer, the smile still exists, as if nothing can make Ye Feng heart play some changes. "Arrogant, don''t think you can avoid my throwing knife skill, just think you are powerful. I just don''t want to leak my strength all the way. I really think I can''t leave in Cangyuan." When he was in Cangyuan, he was attacked by the red wolf. Yang Xin didn''t disclose his ultimate strength even at the end. In addition, in the face of the Millennium snake demon, Yang Xinning could give up the lives of Prince AO and Tong Shen, but he was not willing to give up. Maybe in his eyes, as long as the task was completed, they would all die, sooner or later. "Then show it to me!" Ye Feng make please posture, pour to have a good look, in the end how strong Yang Xin. "To die!" Looking at Ye Feng''s scorn, Yang Xin finally can''t help it. He shoots his body and blows at Ye Feng. Boxing is his best martial art. "It''s supposed to be you!" Looking at the rushing Yang Xin, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, and his body moves, like a projectile, flying away, and his body disappears in the same place. "Pa!" Just at the moment when Ye Feng''s body disappeared, a crisp slap came from the void, and the fierce momentum disappeared instantly. Yang Xin''s body was like a broken kite, which rolled out. "How could that be?" Yang Xin touched his left face, revealing five clear fingerprints. He took his hand first, and was slapped in the face by Ye Feng. He couldn''t believe it, and even showed a trace of panic. "Nothing in the world is impossible, I said, you think too much of yourself." Ye Feng walks towards Yang Xin step by step. His face is more and more gloomy, and a trace of murderous spirit comes out. Yang Xin colludes with the God of death organization to kill himself. If he didn''t have a big life, he would have died long ago. The man in black''s eyes shrank in the distance. He could see the scene clearly just now. Ye Feng was like a gust of wind, which could shuttle through the narrow space. Yang Xin''s powerful boxing was useless to Ye Feng, because it was not Ye Feng but the wind that hit him. "I don''t believe it, I''ll kill you!" Yang Xincai doesn''t believe it. He thinks that Ye Feng is just a coincidence. How can he be hit by Ye Feng? It must be a coincidence. Ye Feng only sneer, not willing to do too much explanation, in front of the real strength, any words are so redundant, is also so pale. The body ejected again and rushed towards Ye Feng. This time, it was more powerful. It wanted to submerge Ye Feng. The surging fist intention rolled up layers of huge waves, just like ten thousand horses galloping. The ground began to crack inch by inch, carrying a strong wind and hitting Ye Feng fiercely. "Pa!" It was another crisp slap, all the aura around disappeared, and Yang Xin''s body rolled out again. This time, there were five clear fingerprints on his right face. Yang Xin settled his body, reached out and touched his right face, staring at Ye Feng with fear. If once it was a coincidence, then twice. His two attacks, two clear slaps by Ye Feng completely wake him up, Ye Feng want to kill him, as simple as killing ants. The eyes of the man in black in the distance show strange fierce light. Ye Feng can defeat Shenwu Sanzhong in one move. It''s so strange. Step by step toward Yang Xin, today anyway, Ye Feng will kill them, otherwise there will be endless pursuit. "Whoosh!" The man of Zhong family in the distance moved and stopped in front of Ye Feng. "Zhong Kui, this boy is very strange. You should be careful." It turned out that the man in black was Zhong Kui. Yang Xin knew him, but now he reminded him. "Waste, even a mole ant like character can''t be killed."Zhong Kui angrily scolded Yang Xin as a waste. In the face of Zhong Kui''s abuse, Yang Xin is silent and dare not resist. He stares at Ye Feng with vicious eyes. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could he be scolded? Moreover, this task has already been completed. "I don''t understand that I didn''t offend you Zhong family. Why did you hire people from the God of death to kill me?" Just now, Ye Feng didn''t ask Yang Xin, because ye Feng knew that Yang Xin was just a puppet, and the role that was used by others was the right angle in front of him. "Want to know, go to hell and ask!" Zhong Kui is not Yang Xin. He doesn''t want to mention a word to Ye Feng. If he kills Ye Feng, it''s all over. "It seems that we can only search your souls." Ye Feng sighed, the double breath of Shenwu burst out, and it was the double breath of Shenwu at the peak. As soon as Yang Xin''s face changed, he hid the realm. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng also hid the realm. If you let him believe that Ye Feng has been promoted three levels in such a short period of time, he won''t believe it. It must be from the beginning that Ye Feng has concealed his realm. "It''s not bad. It''s interesting to kill like this." Zhong Kui doesn''t care at all. It''s meaningless to let him crush an ant. Now Ye Feng is a master of martial arts, so it won''t be dull to kill him. "Everyone is arrogant. I really don''t know how you practice, or have been living in a world of arrogance." Ye Feng is speechless. Do these people really think that the realm can represent everything. In a real battle, there are too many factors that determine the victory or defeat. The realm is just one of them. The martial arts, the control of the battle, and the attributes of comprehension can all influence the outcome of the battle. "Yes, we are arrogant, but killing you is enough!" Zhong Kui''s body move, a palm toward leaf maple slant chop down, momentum than Yang Xin don''t know how many times stronger. "That''s interesting. Unlike some people, they can only be slapped by me." Looking at Zhong Kui, Ye Feng does not forget to strike Yang Xin. "Wind and thunder palm!" Ye Feng a cross cutting, the momentum around the instant disappeared, Zhong Kui''s palm has no effect on Ye Feng. Shenwu quadruple was killed by Ye Feng, not to mention the small peak of Shenwu triple, there is no pressure at all. If it was yesterday, Ye Feng might still have some pressure. After fighting with Shenwu Sifeng, Ye Feng completely stabilized his state. No matter what moves he took, he was free to use them. His body method was even more integrated with the elements of wind. Ye Feng began to ignore all attacks. The move is easily broken by Ye Feng, and Zhong Kui''s face flashed a trace of warm anger, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s frivolous description of the solution. "Brush!" A long sword appeared in Zhong Kui''s hand. It was a top-grade weapon with unparalleled momentum. He tilted it and chopped it down towards Ye Feng. "Evil spirit sword technique!" There is an evil spirit in the sword technique. It''s actually practiced the sword technique of an evil sect. It''s not practiced by a big family. It came from an evil sect. Now it''s acquired by Zhong Kui, so it''s practiced. Maple Leaf sword in the face of all the evil spirit of the sword, a cold smile disappeared. "Heaven of silence!" With a backhand sword, he splits the void and cuts everything. All the evil spirits are broken by Ye Feng''s sword and can''t resist at all. In terms of sword technique, Zhong Kui is far away from Ye Feng. With a few more steps, Ye Feng will be able to understand the micro realm. At that time, it will be the existence of Jian Zun. The sword technique is fierce. The sword technique of annihilation is more and more powerful. It has been fully displayed by Ye Feng. It''s like a strong wind blowing hard on the earth. Where it passes, there is a lot of damage. Zhong Kui''s eyes showed a trace of shock. Ye Feng''s sword technique is so powerful. It''s not how sharp Ye Feng is, but Ye Feng''s understanding of the sword is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. There are almost no redundant moves. Every sword moves according to the moving track of heaven and earth, as if it had been arranged. Ye Feng is relying on the power of heaven and earth, and the whole person seems to be heaven and earth. Zhong Kui is fighting against heaven and earth if he wants to kill him. "Evil spirits come out of the house!" As soon as Zhong Kui''s sword technique changed, scarlet snowflakes floated in the sky. Every snowflake was full of evil. He wanted to dissolve Ye Feng''s sword. "It''s no use. Your swordsmanship is not worth mentioning in my eyes." Ye Feng''s body dances like a butterfly shuttling among the flowers. The sword of killing in his hand moves again. The blood red snowflakes around him turn into blood, and he can''t get close to him at all. As soon as the body of the sword shakes, Ye Feng''s body stabs straight to form a straight line. It''s a one word sword. It''s very simple, but it''s very practical. Only when his strength is too much higher than his opponent can he use it. Facing Ye Feng''s one word sword, Zhong Kui was helpless. He didn''t know how to dissolve it. He stepped back step by step. This one word sword is the most difficult one to cultivate. If Ye Feng didn''t figure it out from Yi Jian Meng Xiaoyao, he would not know that there is such a wonderful sword technique in the world.Zhong Kui had no choice but to retreat. With the continuous dance of his sword, his body suddenly divided into three parts and became three figures. Three Zhong Kui appeared in the air, which was the unique skill of the Zhong family. Now there are three more people out of thin air, and Ye Feng''s sword is soon cracked. In the face of three Zhong Kui, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless, but he doesn''t worry. They are powerful, and they can''t reach the four levels of Shenwu. "Boy, you are so powerful that you force me to show my shadow." Zhong Kui no longer looked at Ye Feng with a trace of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 After a fight, Zhong Kui began to pay attention to Ye Feng. The small Shenwu Shuangchong gave him so much pressure that he was even more difficult to deal with than the three Shenwu Sanchong. What''s more, Ye Feng''s eight point sword intention almost firmly restrained his exertion. But Ye Feng stands in the same place, the cloud is light and the wind is light, looking at three Zhong Kui, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think you''re the only one who can separate?" behind the smile as like as two peas, the three leaves of the maple are in the same place. Maple Leaf Kui adhere to a few days, let people see a rapid change. But Ye Feng is different. He has cultivated the misty fog. As long as he separates a wisp of spirit, he can evolve into a separate body. Although it is not as powerful as the noumenon, it is almost the same. Three separate, together toward Zhongkui rushed in the past, today Ye Feng want to kill, only to find out their soul, can know who is behind the scenes. The fierce Qi of the sword set off a strong wind and roared toward Zhong Kui. The light of the sword was like the scorching sun, emitting a burning breath. Zhong Kui''s face was constantly changing, and he felt the breath of death. "Possessed by evil spirits!" Zhong Kui didn''t want to lag behind. His sword trembled like a thousand evil spirits, rolling towards Ye Feng. On the ground, endless yellow sand rolled up, like a desert. Yang Xin couldn''t see their shadow in the distance. "Qiang Qiang..." In the void, there came a series of sounds of explosion, as if there were countless swords, which collided in the void. Two shadows crisscrossed. The sky and the earth fell into darkness, and even cracks appeared. "Silence the evening!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng a big drink, sword rolled up layers of waves, like a no match tsunami, toward Zhong Kui ran away. "Boom boom!" Between heaven and earth, suddenly came a solemn and stirring roar, like lightning, a trace of lightning, from the endless void space, full of terrible breath. Suddenly! Ye Feng''s shadow suddenly appeared in the void, holding the giant sword. The three figures had been combined and chopped down toward Zhong Kui. Ye Feng combines the seven forms of killing heaven with the technique of jimie sword, which has both the power of breaking the ground and the ferocity of jimie sword. Zhong Kui''s three shadows also joined together. They fought continuously and consumed Zhenyuan very much. This Tianying was controlled by Zhenyuan. Now Zhenyuan is exhausted and Zhenyuan disappears naturally. The sky shadow is suitable for quick decision, not long fight. After fighting with Ye Feng for hundreds of moves, he didn''t even touch the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes. He was pressed by Ye Feng step by step. Zhong Kui''s face showed a trace of horror in the face of startling sky. "Back up!" At this time, Zhong Kui had only one idea. He left here quickly. Ye Feng''s real yuan was like a rolling flood, and there was an endless supply. From the battle to now, Ye Feng''s move was as strong as his move, and it was almost inexhaustible. Unlike ordinary people who fight, at the beginning, they are full of passion and momentum. As time goes on, Zhenyuan is exhausted and they are tied up in the fight. But Ye Feng is different. With the advance of the battle, he becomes more and more powerful, almost drowning Zhong Kui''s body, making him feel powerless. "The evil sun!" Zhong Kui was driven to a desperate situation. His long sword was like the setting sun of the blood moon. The roaring sword was cutting towards Ye Feng. It was also full of evil, as if there were signs of the exhaustion of heaven and earth. In the face of Zhong Kui''s fight back, Ye Feng sneers, a terrible sword will burst out, and the sword of the sky roars. Ye Feng''s momentum is no longer the dual power of Shenwu, even stronger than the early strength of Shenwu quadruple. In this terrible sword, Zhong Kui wants to crawl on the ground. His swordsmanship is far from that of Ye Feng. He is not at the same level at all. "Kill The bloody setting sun disappeared and was torn and destroyed by Ye Feng''s sword. It was mercilessly annihilated in the dust. The cold smile filled the space, which made Zhong Kui unable to resist any more. The sword was incredibly fast. He only heard the roaring sound from the void, and the solemn and stirring sword Qi chopped on the setting sun with destructive power. Heaven and earth seem to have been bound. In the face of Ye Feng''s sword, heaven and earth can only surrender, not to mention the little Zhong Kui. With a click of the long sword in his hand, he broke it and was cut off by Ye Feng''s sword. Then he saw a sword flying down towards Zhong Kui''s body. "Click!" Zhong Kui''s body is divided into two parts, and is cut open by Ye Feng''s sword. The blood spurts. The sword''s power has not stopped, and it extends to kilometers away, leaving a deep groove mark on the ground. Yang Xin was shocked by the sword''s intention to break the sky. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so powerful. The gap between them could not be calculated by miles. It was just a sky and an underground. At this time, Yang Xin seems to be aware of something."No, the killer of death organization must also die in Ye Feng''s hand." Yang Xin didn''t react until now. Ye Feng came back safely. There was only one possibility that the killer of the God of death was also killed by Ye Feng. "Run away!" Without any hesitation, Yang Xin chooses to run away. Even Zhong Kui is killed by Ye Feng. Where does he dare to stay? He will die. "If you want to go, have you asked me if I agree?" As soon as Ye Feng sweeps the sword light, he cuts Yang Xin. Zhong Kui''s body is split by him, and there is no yuan Shen left. Ye Feng can''t search his soul at all. Now he can only trust Yang Xin. "Lei Dun!" From Yang Xin''s body to upload a flash of light, suddenly, Yang Xin''s body disappeared in place, Ye Feng''s sword light chopped in the air. "Run away by him?" Ye Feng eyes a Leng, Yang Xin unexpectedly escaped from his hand, "this Lei Dun is what secret skill, incredibly so fast." Shenzhi''s quick search can''t find any clues. Yang Xin completely disappears. It''s too late to chase him. He doesn''t know where Yang Xin is going. "Hum, I don''t believe how far you can run. If you can''t, I''ll wait for you in Huocheng. As long as you dare to come back, I''ll kill you." Ye Feng hummed coldly and began to clean up the battlefield. From his half body, he found a storage ring, which was left by Zhong Kui. Kill the three killers of death organization, and now kill Zhong Kui, Ye Feng has not had time to organize, all into his storage ring. Look at the body of Li Xiaoran and Xia Xuan, then sigh. "They are all Tang''s disciples. Even if I do good, I will bury your bodies to avoid being eaten by monsters." Ye Feng reaches out his hand and finds a piece of open space. With one hand, a huge pit appears. He throws the bodies of Li Xiaoran and Xia Xuan into it, and then buries them together. It''s a good thing to prevent them from being killed in the wilderness. "Wow..." A hundred miles away, a figure suddenly appeared, and a mouthful of blood shot out of his mouth. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that I would be planted in your hands, but don''t worry, I can''t kill you, someone will kill you." The man who escaped was Yang Xin. He had to rely on his secret skills to escape, which caused great harm to himself. It was estimated that he would have to cultivate for a long time. From the body to find a communication symbol, one by one instill their ideas, and then all crushed, four or five messages passed out. ¡­¡­ The simple arrangement, Ye Feng ready to get up, to the time is six, now only Ye Feng a person. After a day''s journey, Ye Feng passes by a small town and plans to have a day off to stabilize the state of these days and prepare to swallow the golden elixir of nine turns. If it wasn''t for Yang Xin''s escape, Ye Feng wouldn''t be in a hurry to swallow it. Now that Yang Xin has escaped, he will surely call more killers to come. Once he meets the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng will be in danger, so for the sake of safety, Ye Feng plans to take jiuzhuan Jindan after consolidating his realm. After spending thousands of spirit stones, Ye Feng bought a small courtyard. Because he didn''t want to attract people''s attention, Ye Feng closed the courtyard, came to the room, arranged an array, and took out several storage rings. There are a lot of Zaohua pills in the ring, including many Yuandan. Now Ye Feng is not very interested in Yuandan. With qiankunhu, he can produce 50000 Yuandan every day. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the lack of Yuandan. What Ye Feng lacks now is refining materials, as well as some natural materials and local treasures that can improve his realm. "It''s not bad. The harvest is very big. These materials are enough to promote Qiu Sha to a higher level, and strive to go back this time to promote Qiu Sha to a medium-grade Yuanqi, so as to give full play to the power of killing heaven seven. "Why, what is this?" Ye Feng finds an earthy yellow bead from Zhong Kui''s storage ring, which emits a rich smell of earthy elements. It''s earthy element. "This is the Earth Spirit pearl. It has the Earth Spirit element!" Ye Feng checked it again and found that it was a Earth Spirit bead, which contained a lot of Earth Spirit elements. It was much stronger than the earth elements. "That''s a good thing! I''m just short of the five elements, and I don''t know where to get it. Now it''s just cheap for me. " Ye Feng almost laughed. If Zhong Kui could survive, he would be angry to death by Ye Feng. He spent hundreds of millions on this Earth Spirit bead, which he got from an auction house. He didn''t have time to refine it, but now it''s cheap. "Well, well, with this Earth Spirit bead, I can continue to refine the xuanming earth soul seal. At that time, in the face of the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple, there will be no more pressure. There are two seals to assist. Let alone the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple, even in the middle stage, I have the power to protect myself." Ye Feng''s confidence is greatly increased. Moreover, once he swallows the golden elixir of jiuzhuan, Ye Feng successfully breaks through Shenwu triple. As long as he does not encounter the late stage of Shenwu quadruple, there is little danger.Shenwu Sizhong was very rare in the later period, so it was not easy to move out. When it came to Shenwu Sizhong, it could become the head of a family, set up a small family, and rarely moved outside. Unless you enter the central area of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty, there are five families and ten large families, which occupy almost the best place. They are full of vitality and are very powerful one by one. You can feel it when you enter taiyizong from Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 The more the central area of Qinli Zhongzhou was occupied by powerful clans and families, the more fierce the competition was. Ye Feng had a deep understanding of this when he came to Qinli Zhongzhou. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to refine the Earth Spirit beads, but constantly refine the realm. Yuan Dan is taken out by Ye Feng and integrated into himself, constantly absorbing the inscriptions inside. Ye Feng has more and more profound understanding of Tiandi Avenue. Maple leaf is not in a hurry to break through the peak of Jinwu. It seems that there are many things happened at the beginning of the fire. In a remote alley, a middle-aged man walked back and forth, as if waiting for someone. "Whoosh!" From the depth of the alley came a figure with a mask on his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly and didn''t know who he was. "You asked me out all of a sudden. What happened?" The masked man''s voice was very low, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity. "There was an accident. You didn''t get what you wanted, and the person I sent to was dead." The middle-aged man is Zhong''s brother. Zhong Li, the masked man, doesn''t know who it is. "Failed?" The masked man''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. "Where did that thing go? And I asked you to invite the killer of the God of death organization. How could it fail?" Masked man seems to be a little unhappy, with a cold tone. "All dead, including all the experts we sent." Clock from a wry smile, it seems to have received the news. "It''s the secret help that leads to failure." The masked man then asked. "No, it''s all caused by the boy named Ye Feng. He killed the people of our Zhong family. It''s estimated that the people organized by the God of death were also killed by him. Now he''s gone and the things are still in his hands." Zhong Li didn''t hide that what they wanted had been taken away by Ye Feng. "I don''t care. I have to find something anyway. My son''s body is disabled and his muscles and veins are destroyed. Only this thing can save his life. Another thing is that if he gets something, you know the consequences. If I fail, you Zhong''s family won''t have a better life." Masked people with a threatening tone, seems not to care about the clock. "Hum, Tang Ding, don''t think that our Zhong family is rare to your Tang family. We don''t want to have a better development in Huocheng. Even if we fail, we have no reason to lose a master. You should worry about your son." Zhong Li is very angry. All the time, they have been cooperating with each other. This Tang Ding takes the tone of command, which makes Zhong Li very uncomfortable. "Just now I was just in a hurry. Don''t care too much. Now we have to find this boy as soon as possible, get something and kill him. That''s the best way." The masked man turned out to be Tang Ding, and his tone was much more relaxed at this time. "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already informed the death organization. We don''t have to fight any more. The people of the death organization will come forward and kill the killer of the death organization. This boy is dead." Zhong Li''s tone also eased a little. It seems that it has been arranged. "That''s good. Along the way, he must be searched strictly, and never let him return to the city of fire safely and alive." Tang Ding threw his sleeve, and then his body ejected, several leaped and disappeared. Watching Tang Ding disappear, Zhong Li doesn''t stay any longer. He leaves the alley and falls into silence again. One day and one night, Ye Feng is consolidating his realm, and finally all his realm is stabilized. Shenwu Shuangchong is no longer frivolous, and appears extremely heavy, which proves that Ye Feng has really made great efforts. "It''s time to swallow the golden elixir of jiuzhuan!" After the consolidation of the realm, Ye Feng takes out the nine turn golden elixir, ready to break through the triple realm of Shenwu. There are countless crises in front of him. Only with strong strength can he survive safely. If it wasn''t for Yang Xin, Ye Feng wouldn''t be so desperate. Don''t even have to go back to Maple City to have a chance to leave his father, but ye has to go back through the fire. Even if there are countless thorns, disasters and dangers ahead, Ye Feng has to go through them. If he can''t even go through this, he can''t talk about cultivation, for his father''s sake, and for him to reach the top of martial arts. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng swallowed the nine turn golden elixir. A huge force of medicine burst from his body and turned into an endless torrent. It began to impact Ye Feng''s body, his meridians, his flesh and blood "Boom..." From Ye Feng''s body came the roaring sound, as if the thunder was ringing. "Boom!"There was another light sound. A hole in Ye Feng''s left arm was washed away, and a torrent of steel melted into his left arm, filling it all. It is said that the human body is made up of numerous orifices. The biggest orifices is 9981. These 81 orifices are all over the body. Every time you wake up, you will bring infinite energy. Ye Feng has successfully awakened the first orifices. When 81 orifices are all awakened, that is to say, they enter into the realm of heaven and man. Even the legendary Sanxian can only communicate with heaven and earth by opening orifices. Infuse the power of heaven and earth into one''s body for one''s own use. Even in the later stage, each hole is equivalent to a space, which can store endless energy. You can imagine how terrible it would be to burst out the energy of a space. Ye Feng successfully awakened the first orifices with a small Tianyuan realm, which is really rare. The surging momentum burst out from Ye Feng. If it hadn''t covered up the breath and arranged a lot of arrays, I''m afraid the violent momentum would have awakened the town, and even the building would have been destroyed. Ye Feng''s realm is climbing rapidly, and he has reached the realm of Shenwu two major and complete, which is only one step away from Shenwu three. The nine turn golden elixir is made of several tens of thousands of years old elixirs. If ordinary people swallow it, I''m afraid it will be torn or even burst by the energy inside. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body was strong enough to bear such a powerful force. He continued to ravage his body and began to wash and refine his body. A layer of dead skin is replaced, and new skin grows on Yefeng''s body again, which becomes more shiny and elastic. In particular, Yefeng''s body contour seems to have been transformed. "Almost, you can choose to break through!" Fierce momentum emanates from Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng is almost ready to make a breakthrough. Zhenyuan turned into a liquid and began to wash his body. He kept flowing in his veins, like magma, making a beautiful sound. Every time he moved, Ye Feng''s realm was loosened. As time goes by, the distance between Ye Feng and Shenwu triple is still a little bit different. The last layer of membrane is always unable to break through, which makes Ye Feng very anxious. Now he is in a dangerous period. If the breakthrough fails, Ye Feng knows what it means. "Big brother, your accumulation is too rich. When you break through, it''s several times that of ordinary people. You don''t have to worry about it. You can feel more about it. If you break through, it will be easier. If you break through by force, you will be killed." At this time, ah Nan reminded. Ye Feng has nine elixir fields. Zhenyuan is nine times as many as ordinary people. With the cultivation of the nine changes of magic power, Zhenyuan is a terrible mess. The thicker the accumulation, the more difficult it is to break through, and the more terrible it is to be attacked. So leaf maple every walk a minute, must be careful, constantly rely on their own to explore. After listening to a man''s words, Ye Feng is no longer anxious. He slowly converges his mood and becomes very calm. He begins to realize the realm. The divine consciousness enters into the sea of souls and looks at the two huge portals. The third portal appears and disappears. It is estimated that once the triple power of Shenwu is successfully broken through, the third portal should be able to appear completely. Whether it can be broken open is unknown. "Two in one''s life, three in two, and three in all things. When it comes to Shenwu triple, isn''t it possible to accommodate all things and use the power of heaven and earth for our own use, that is to say, when Yuanshen comes out of the body, can Yuanshen explore things?" Ye Feng suddenly realized what, he is the Shenwu double, actually realized the Shenwu quadruple realm, only to the Shenwu quadruple, can Yuanshen explore things. All these are illusions. Ye Feng didn''t really comprehend the four realms of Shenwu, but the subtle combination between heaven and earth. It seems that everything between heaven and earth can be used only by him. "Boom!" There was a roaring sound from the depth of the sea of souls. Finally, the third gate was a little bit quiet. It was like a wild beast about to awaken. It could be awakened at any time. Once awakened, Ye Feng''s yuan God didn''t know how to ascend. "Shenwu Sanzhong, give me a breakthrough!" Ye Feng caught a chance in an instant. Zhenyuan burst into violence. Nine Dantian suddenly blew a whirlwind and began to expand. The orifices and acupoints of his left arm began to expand little by little, and more energy was stored. "Hoo Around Ye Feng, there were gusts of strong wind, which made Ye Feng''s clothes rustle. Where these strange winds passed, the buildings in the house turned into vermilion powder, especially the tables and chairs, which were blown by the strange wind and disappeared directly into the air. Ye Feng finally broke through the gate of Shenwu triple realm and entered the triple realm smoothly. The terrible breath was brewing. A vortex appeared on the top of Ye Feng''s head, and the vitality around him began to gather here, all integrating into Ye Feng''s body. On top of his head, there are three lotus flowers. This is the phenomenon that the three flowers gather at the top. Ye Feng has reached this height. If a strong man sees it, he will be shocked by Ye Feng''s present state. Is this still the triple realm of Shenwu? I''m afraid the triple realm of Shenwu can''t reach the phenomenon of three flowers gathering at the top. Ye Feng did it alive and successfully awakened a hole."Burn all the yuan Dan Ye Feng directly burned 10 million yuan Dan, all of which were used for breakthrough. If it was replaced by Zaohua Dan, it would be one billion yuan. Later, with the continuous improvement of the realm, Ye Feng''s demand for yuan Dan is even more terrible. Fortunately, there is Qian Kun Hu. After this upgrade, change the Ming pattern array to make more yuan Dan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Tens of millions of Yuan Dan began to explode in the nine prison magic tripod, turned into pure vitality, and filled the nine Dan fields. And Ye Feng''s yuan Shen absorbed countless rules of inscriptions, and the yuan Shen became more crystal clear. The inscriptions stele in Ye Feng''s soul Sea continued to decompose more inscriptions into yuan Shen. Fengye''s kungfu is only four steps away from the peak in the middle period. The strength of the physical body is increasing at a terrifying speed. Ye Feng realizes that the law has changed. At least before Shenwu Liuzhong, he doesn''t have to worry about the physical body. Once the body can''t keep up, it''s absolutely fatal to have nine elixir fields. The furious Zhenyuan will destroy Ye Feng''s body in an instant. The two complement each other and are indispensable. If we simply improve the quality of the body and ignore the truth and the realm, we can not achieve the desired effect. Or if you only focus on the realm of ascension, regardless of the physical body, you can''t continue to climb, and you may be dragged down by the physical body. The energy of jiuzhuan gold elixir is too terrible. It is still washing Ye Feng''s body. It doesn''t stop until it reaches the initial peak of Shenwu triple. There were nearly 50 million yuan Dan just now, but now it has shrunk by more than half. As for Zaohua Dan, Ye Feng has no use at all. He is waiting to go back and buy some useful things. In order to break through the realm successfully, the next step is to stabilize the realm, consolidate the triple realm of Shenwu, refine the Earth Spirit beads, and refine the soul seal of xuanming earth. When he comes to the yard, Ye Feng arranges a big array. Anyway, he doesn''t lack resources and spirit stone. It''s too simple to arrange an array. After the formation of the array, Ye Feng is completely isolated from the outside world. Ye Feng can practice here to his heart''s content. Whether it''s body method or martial arts, Ye Feng practices together. On the void, Ye Feng jumps up and down, and his momentum becomes more and more concise. It took an hour for Ye Feng to stop practicing and fall back to the ground. He found that he became more introverted and kept his breath in the early stage of Shenwu duel. It''s estimated that Yang Xin has passed his realm on, so it''s more appropriate to control in Shenwu duel, which can confuse his opponent and surprise him. Back in the room, Ye Feng "information is not wrong, sent out three silver killers how can die in the hands of a magic double mole ant, we are not to ask the superior." Three people are really the killers of the God of death organization. Is it for Ye Feng. "Intelligence will not go wrong, but I suspect that Ye Feng is not alone. There must be a strong man behind him. That''s why the God of death destroyed three silver killers." Sure enough, the God of death organization received the news, and sent three silver killers of Shenwu quadruple to search for Ye Feng''s clues. "If so, can we kill him by the three of us?" Another man asked, if ye Feng really has some power behind him, with the strength of the three of them, Ye Feng can''t be killed at all. "Let''s wait and see what happens. If it is, we are trying to find a way. If it is not, we will kill it directly." All these are hypotheses and doubts, no one can confirm, only to find ye fengben to know. "It''s the first time in so many years that our death organization has failed in its mission." One of them had a cold look in his eyes. The God of death was so scared that no one was willing to provoke him. He didn''t expect that he fell a somersault this time and damaged three silver killers in a row. Momentum more and more powerful, leaf maple palm appeared a reduced version of the dark earth soul seal, began to converge a little bit. Open your eyes, looking at the scene around, Ye Feng a bitter smile. "It''s too much power to destroy the town." Looking at the building has collapsed, Ye Feng''s eyes are also a burst of surprise, underestimated the power of xuanming earth soul seal. "Hoo There was a whirlwind around Ye Feng, and all the buildings around him that had not collapsed were reduced to ashes. Even Ye Feng''s clothes were reduced to powder, and he was naked. "It''s impossible to be naked after every fight." Ordinary clothes can''t support the fury at all. It''s estimated that the clothes can be smashed at will. "It seems that we need to find the right materials and make some clothes, so as to avoid such embarrassing things in the future." Many martial artists have special clothes. They arrange countless arrays in their clothes making, so that no matter how they go through the war, their clothes will not break. But Ye Feng, as a man, has been busy practicing for so many years, but he ignores this problem. It seems that this time he leaves, he has to find a way to solve this problem. Find a set of clean clothes to put on quickly, body a shock, those dust all disappear, leaf maple whole person looks incomparably handsome. Every breakthrough will transform the genes of maple leaf and evolve in a perfect direction.Feeling the surging true yuan in his body, Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky, but this is not the place. Ye Feng deeply suppresses it. With the mysterious earth soul seal and the divine tree emperor seal, Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness is enhanced to a terrible level with Shura''s Avatar and other martial arts. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body leaves the collapsed ruins and moves towards the void. This place can no longer stay. A large number of people have gathered towards the building. Ye Feng doesn''t want to attract people''s attention. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just after Ye Feng flew out, three dark shadows followed him. Several rabbits rose and fell, and three black shadows caught up with Ye Feng. The cold breath of death is spreading. Ye Feng suddenly calms down and looks at the three people in black who suddenly block the way in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Ye Feng suddenly stopped his body, looking at three people in black blocking his way. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Ye Feng asked coldly, looking at the silver badge they were wearing on their chest, it seemed that they had realized something. "Boy, you are Ye Feng." The man in black in the middle, with a cold tone, flashed a jackal like breath, which made people very uncomfortable. Ye Feng''s divine knowledge is a visit, and he has a panoramic view of the three people''s realm. The three people are Shenwu quadruple, the people in black on both sides are the early stage of Shenwu quadruple, and the one who talks to himself in the middle is the middle stage of the quadruple. "Are you the silver killers of death?" Ye Feng with a clear understanding of the tone, want to confirm. "Yes, you are the first one who dares to kill our God of death organization. Please come back with me, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" Although Ye Feng has just created a strong momentum, but compared with Shenwu Sizhong, it is not worth mentioning. "If I say no!" With a cold smile, Ye Feng knew for a long time that the God of death would never give up and would continue to send people to come. He did not expect to send three silver killers again. Seeing the origin of the three people, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of gloomy color. It seems that the God of death organization has begun to chase and kill itself, and let Yang Xin run away. This is a step of Ye Feng''s miscalculation. "You have no right to say no, since you don''t go back with us, I have to go back with your head!" Each of the three silver killers holds the handle of the knife and is ready to attack at any time. "Let me meet him!" The silver assassin on the left suddenly raises his knife and cuts it towards Ye Feng. "Boom!" There is a sudden thunder in void. The power of this sword is much stronger than the three silver killers killed the day before yesterday. Today, however, there are silver killers in the middle. The level of death organization is more strict than that of any sect. The single silver assassin is divided into three levels: first level silver, second level silver and third level silver. Now there are second level silver assassins, namely No.5, No.7 and No.10. Now it''s No.7. It''s cut out with one knife. There are bursts of roars in the void, just like thunder. The sword technique is sharp, and the killer''s softness is in it. The dark fog began to spread. The reason why the killers were terrible was that they had all kinds of hiding skills, which made it impossible for people to defend themselves. They could not even find out his strange Sabre skills and killing skills. Feel sharp knife gas, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, quietly standing in the same place, the hand suddenly appeared a sword, out of thin air, no sign. "Hiss!" A flash of sword light, a wisp of blood shot out, even people can''t react. The blood mixed with the sword light, and the sword Qi that had not disappeared, mixed together, emitting all kinds of evil and strange brilliance. The blood in the sun''s irradiation, with dazzling sword light, reflects the beautiful color. At this moment, time seemed to be still, and the man in black stopped in the same place. His face was extremely ugly. From his neck, a wisp of blood shot out, like a blood arrow. "Number seven!" No. 5 and No. 10 drank at the same time. No one thought that No. 7 was killed by Ye Feng''s sword. The remaining two, one step across, hand machete like the force of thunder, toward Ye Feng horizontal split down, like a bucket of knife gas directly through and down, want to tear Ye Feng''s body, terrible. "Is Shenwu Sizhong great? Today I will kill Shenwu Sizhong!" Ye Feng quietly looked at the two people who rushed over, eyes without waves, even without any expression fluctuations, as if all this had nothing to do with themselves. At the beginning of Shenwu''s triple play, Ye Feng''s perception ability and his ability to control everything are beyond imagination. How can Ye Feng be hard to get at the beginning of Shenwu''s quadruple play. However, this number five is very difficult to deal with. He is in the middle of Shenwu quadruple. It seems impossible to kill him with one sword. Just like dealing with the first man, Ye Feng''s sword of killing is raised again. The surging eight point sword can almost tear the sky. His eyes are full of flying colors, and his whole body is full of a heavy breath. Ye Feng''s realm is completely stable. Murderer, people always kill, Ye Feng no need to be merciful, they are to kill him. "Chop!" It''s like a thunderbolt sword. Countless sword lights tear up the space and wrap up No. 5 killer and No. 10 killer. They can''t cross Ye Feng''s sword array if they are allowed to attack. "Chi Chi..." The edge of the sword flies, the Qi of the sword spreads over the endless void, and the sound of the Qi of the sword comes into the body. At the beginning of the four fold magic martial arts, even Ye Feng''s intention of the sword can''t be avoided. "Die With another big drink, Ye Feng''s body bursts out like a leopard in a hurry. His body is fast and ruthless, and he ends up with one person with one sword. No. 5 takes advantage of this opportunity to cut back and chop at Ye Feng''s waist."Get out of my way!" Ye Feng''s voice was like a rolling thunder tide. All his momentum was destroyed, and a terrible blood red sword light appeared. Then he saw a sword cut down from the void. "Click!" The space cracked and cracked, and No.5 escaped. The middle stage of Shenwu quadruple was not at the same level as the early stage, and it was more than ten times stronger than the early stage of Shenwu quadruple. "Boom!" The light of the sword fell on the ground and extended to a distance of 1000 meters. The mountain with a height of 100 meters was not spared. It was cut open by Ye Feng''s sword. The whole void was covered with terrible gravel, and it was raging endlessly. The void was pierced, but it will soon recover. Just now, there were three people in black. In the blink of an eye, there was only one person left, No. 5. No. 7 and No. 10 were killed by Ye Feng''s sword. They died completely, and both yuan gods were crushed by Ye Feng. Looking at Ye Feng who is full of fighting spirit, No.5 looks a little moved. Now I believe that the three death killers sent out are not killed by Ye Feng''s strong behind the scenes, but are killed in Ye Feng''s hands. It''s terrible combat effectiveness. Body into a streamer, No. 5 actually chose to escape, with his strength in the middle of Shenwu quadruple, unexpectedly dare not face to face with Ye Feng, this is incredible. "If you want to run, I won''t let anyone escape from me this time!" Ye Feng a vertical shot, misty fog to the extreme, instantly appeared in front of the fifth. "I didn''t expect that the killers in the God of death organization would also be afraid of death. It doesn''t mean that if the God of death organization can''t complete its task, it can only apologize by death. Since they are all dead, why don''t they die in my hands?" Looking at No. 5, Ye Feng''s face turns ironic. It turns out that the killers of the God of death are not as terrible as they are rumored to be. Their hearts are fragile and they are afraid of death. They just don''t want to show it. "Do you think you can kill me? I''m not running away, but killing you at the right time." Five eyes appear a little flustered, is really afraid, just chose to escape, unexpectedly said not to escape. "Then you mean to go back and move the rescuers instead of taking the initiative to escape. Is that what you mean?" Ye Feng more sarcastic, back to move the rescue said not to escape, it is ridiculous, this is not escape is what. Ye Feng said that the center of thinking, No. 5''s face a pale, suddenly, burst out a strong momentum, this is the breath of death. "In that case, I''ll have a fight today. I''ll see what you can do." No. 5 emboldened himself and burst out a powerful momentum. In fact, just now Ye Feng cut No. 7 and No. 10. No. 5 already knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent. "That''s interesting!" Looking at No. 5, Ye Feng shows a trace of evil smile. Holding two long knives in the palm of my hand, a terrible agitation of heaven and earth appeared, and the vitality around was absorbed by No. 5, forming cyclones, which began to circle around No. 5. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become very solemn. The strength of the No. 5 is extraordinary. It seems that it has inspired some secret method to enhance his strength. "Ye Feng, you can die. I have stimulated the power of blood. This is a secret method of our God of death. When you can''t kill the target, you can activate the blood in your body. In this way, you can instantly improve a realm, but the consequences are the same." A trace of blood appeared in the corner of No. 5''s mouth, which originally inspired some mysterious things in the body. This kind of thing has been planted in the body since it joined the God of death organization. Once faced with death, it can be stimulated and can improve a realm. Killer five''s realm instantly climbed to the late stage of Shenwu quadruple, and the fury was like a flood, flooding towards Ye Feng. Every member of the God of death organization was trained from an early age. Many of them were orphans. They were arrested and received terrible training from an early age. They became a killing machine. Step by step, Ye Feng feels that the surrounding space is beginning to be unstable. Bursts of shrill whistling sound are blowing around him, constantly blowing on Ye Feng''s body. There is a difference of a realm, and the gap is so big. "Hum, even if you use the secret method to stimulate the realm, I see how long you can persist!" Ye Feng did not dare to take advantage of it. Instead, he planned to fight. There must be time limit for this secret method. It is impossible to stimulate it without limit. "It''s enough to kill you!" No. 5 voice is very cold. As long as Ye Feng is killed, the task will be completed. As for whether he can survive, it doesn''t matter. This is the killer rule. From Ye Feng''s body, a shred of fierce sword spirit came out. With one sword, the momentum of rushing forward was completely destroyed. True yuan a wave, Ye Feng''s sword light seems to stand on the cotton, unexpectedly can''t break the defense of No. 5, this Shenwu quadruple later is so powerful. "It''s no use. You can''t kill me at all. Take my anger next!" With a long knife in his hand, No.5 ran forward. In a flash, he came with the idea of a huge sword, which seemed to submerge the sky and split the earth.In the face of such a powerful momentum, Ye Feng is still a calm face, a setback, the body back, to avoid the fifth crazy hit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Nine days sword!" No.5 seems to be angry, and his continuous attacks are solved by Ye Feng again and again. He drinks like a nine day dragon roaring at Ye Feng. The whole earth seems to be shaking. The power of Shenwu quadruple in the later stage is so powerful. The whole earth seems to be shrouded by the meaning of the sword. All of them are deeply immersed in the sword. Nine shadows lock Ye Feng''s nine directions, almost unavoidable. "Sword With a low drink, Ye Feng saw layers of flames on the killing sword. It was like the flame of the sun, lighting the whole body of the sword. It was like a peerless sword God, emitting brilliant brilliance. "The destruction of heaven Ye Feng uses both of them in one move. He integrates the killing heaven seven moves and the silence sword technique into one move. The long sword makes a roar, the terrible breath vibrates in the air, and the crushed space is crushed again. "Break it for me!" Those terrible Dao Qi burst a little bit. They can''t bear Ye Feng''s sword intention. It''s a big sun flame. It can burn everything. It''s integrated into the two moves. It''s a complete explosion. The figure dancing, Ye Feng out of the scope of the nine day sabre, also in this moment of Kung Fu, No. 5 killer step again, Shenwu four heavy late too terrible. Ye Feng was shocked by the endless killing spirit. The No.5 killer inspired his blood power and nearly increased his strength by dozens of times. He was also cut down by an extremely bright sword light, even stabbing Ye Feng to open his eyes. "Silence the evening!" Ye Feng know, blindly retreat is not the way, must resist his nine knife. The sword of killing is also the sword of drinking blood. It contains the will to kill and is full of endless power. With one sword, heaven and earth will submit. Ye Feng once again cut a peerless sword, full of endless killing gas. The will to kill, the will of the gods and the will of the flame are all integrated together, and the will of Shura is included in it. Ye Feng''s fighting capacity has soared to a new height. "Bang!" The sword sounds together, Ye Feng''s mind moves, his body shoots back, and a terrible recoil force attacks him. There is still a gap between the two. "Die for me, little Shenwu Shuangchong dares to compete with me!" No. 5 killer''s eyes show scarlet color, two moves in a row, push Ye Feng back step by step, or failed to kill Ye Feng, seems to be a little impatient. "You are not qualified to kill me!" Ye Feng''s arm shakes and breaks up the impact of the sword to form a light shield to protect Ye Feng''s body. No.5 killer had to admire Ye Feng''s fighting power. Under the continuous oppression of Shenwu quadruple in the later period, he didn''t die, and even had spare power. What happened today has subverted his understanding of cultivation. "Give me another knife!" The Dao meaning is even more fierce. Step out, the ground begins to shake, the mountains collapse, the earth falls, and a huge number of trees around burst out of thin air, turning into vermicelli powder. The Si Si Si Dao meaning emits cold light, covering the sun full of sunshine. "It''s a terrible blow. It seems that you can''t stop this move without using xuanming earth soul seal." Ye Feng''s eyes are also a flash of moving color, there is still a big gap between the two, not relying on the real yuan can make up. "Xuanming earth soul seal, suppress!" Ye Feng''s hand seal is just the successful xuanming earth soul seal. "Boom..." Another mountain peak was broken by Ye Feng, and the ground began to sink. Even some underground water sources came out, forming a stream and flowing far away. The sword that Ye Feng cut just now formed a very long ditch mark, which is now filled with water. The speed was extremely fast. A huge mountain appeared on the top of Killer 5''s head and suddenly fell down, just like thousands of trolls suppressed at the same time. Killer 5 was shocked, and his body was frozen in the same place. He did not move. "What kind of power is this? Why is it so huge?" No. 5 killer was surprised. Ye Feng suddenly showed the mysterious earth soul seal, which made him puzzled. There was a huge mountain on his body. "Break it!" A dark energy burst out from No. 5 killer''s body. There was a crack in the dark earth soul seal on the void, and it began to loosen. The body regained its freedom, but the action was obviously much slower than just now. "The golden spear of thunder, go!" Ye Feng drinks again, and the golden spear of thunder appears. It turns into a fierce light and goes to the fifth killer. The golden spear of thunder emits a strong flame. In an instant, it starts to burn the space, and even burns the void. It shines on Ye Feng''s eyes with scarlet luster. "Cut off the earth!" No. 5, holding a knife in both hands, chopped in the air. In a moment, he chopped on the golden spear of thunder. A trace of flame appeared, and the void was completely dyed red. "Death of hell!" His right hand suddenly starts to work. Ye Feng holds the sword of killing. A sword comes to the west, just like the sword of the sunset, shining the prosperity and clearing the dust.With the suppression of xuanming earth soul seal, the speed and momentum of No. 5 killer''s action were obviously suppressed, and Ye Feng began to counterattack. With a sword, the sky and the earth are dust. This is Ye Feng''s real strength. He has climbed to the peak of Shenwu triple at the beginning, and with all his cards, he has begun to turn the situation around. Countless hell demons appear, climb out of the gate of hell and swarm to the fifth killer, trying to eat his body and divide his flesh and blood. The terrible power of hell is spreading. "What kind of sword is it? Why is it integrated into the power of hell?" The fifth killer seems to be puzzled. The power of hell is too huge. If he is accidentally eroded by the power of hell, it is easy to cause heavy damage to the spirit and body. When the long sword is lifted, a strong sword awn appears. He wants to crack Ye Feng''s move. "It''s no use, you''ll die today!" No matter how many hell demons are dead, Ye Feng will not be distressed. As long as he wants to, he can summon more demons out, but the level of these demons is too low. No matter how many demons are summoned, he can''t kill the fifth killer, but it''s enough to entangle him. "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" Ye Feng once again sent out a seal of God, on the void, there are countless with cane, toward the fifth to kill entangled in the past, as long as the body trapped him, see how he still resist. Ye Feng has produced two seals, covering a distance of nearly 1000 meters. There are the mysterious earth seal on the seal, the divine tree emperor seal around the seal, Ye Feng''s mysterious sword technique and the golden spear of thunder, which have suppressed the No. 5 killer. "Extermination Killer No. 5 seems to be stretched, and the strength of attack is decreasing sharply. It''s obviously not as good as just now. Maybe the secret method in his body has a reaction, which is not as strong as just now. After all, there is a time limit to stimulate the secret method. The terrible intention of the sword cuts all the vines in front of him, and it can''t entangle his body, but it makes his body inconvenient. In this way, Ye Feng has a chance to shoot his body, and the sword of killing cuts down on the head of No. 5 killer. "Boy, I admit I underestimated you, but it''s not enough that you want to kill me." Five killer a burst drink, from his chest again spray out a cold breath, the temperature around suddenly decreased, it seems that he began to burn his own blood, also want to kill Ye Feng. "Chop!" With a loud shout, No. 5 killer''s long knife cuts on Ye Feng''s sword, and the world suddenly vibrates, like a violent earthquake. "Bang Bang..." A series of collisions came from the air. Ye Feng felt a torrent of water coming towards him. His body turned upside down and he was shocked out. The Shenwu quadruple was so powerful in the later stage. If ye Feng didn''t kill two people first and make a quick decision, I''m afraid the three people will join hands. Ye Feng is really in danger. A trace of blood flows out from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. It''s obvious that he suffered some losses in the impact just now. In Zhenyuan, he still can''t compare with the later stage of Shenwu Sizhong, and his physical body is not as strong as him. Ye Feng suffers a lot in the competition. "Shura, separate, come out!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely crazy, a huge Shura God appeared, holding Qiu Sha, step by step toward the fifth killer. With the improvement of Ye Feng''s realm, Shura God has been promoted to the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple, and the terrible breath emanates from him and fills the whole space, surrounded by the breath of Shura God. "So this is your bottom line. No wonder they will die in your hands." Looking at the appearance of Shura God, the fifth killer thinks that the killer sent to kill Ye Feng died in the hands of Shura God, not in Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng is also too lazy to explain. Since he thinks so, why should Ye Feng talk to him? Shura God has a sense of autonomy, so it doesn''t need Ye Feng to separate the control of yuan God and hold Qiu Sha high. "Hate emotion!" It''s a hateful move. The four powerful Shura God shows it. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than Ye Feng. The space directly cracks, and the terrible axe seal cuts down on the fifth killer. "No!" No. 5 killer finally realized that it was not good. Ye Feng''s fighting power was too strong. Whether it was martial arts or separation, it was beyond his cognitive scope. How could he control Shura without being controlled by Shura? This made No. 5 killer very puzzled. "It''s over!" Watching Qiu Sha fall, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become very calm. Never before has the first World War made Ye Feng so hard that he almost exhausted all his cards. The sword of killing is a sharp shot. With the action of Qiu Sha, Ye Feng plans to kill his opponent with one sword. Xuanming earth soul seal begins to press down, just like a huge mountain. The fifth killer''s body shakes and spews out a mouthful of blood. This is not hit by Ye Feng, but by his own counter attack. It seems that the secret technique has started to bite his body. It''s a pity that maple leaf underestimates his power, and now he can kill him twice.The ground began to shake, Qiu Sha''s power gradually revealed, and a bright light came down from the distant starry sky, and instantly fell near the No. 5 killer. "Die With one axe and one sword, there was no sense of disobedience. So he cut off the vines around him and began to work. He entangled No. 5 killer''s legs and made him unable to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 With an indomitable momentum, Ye Feng''s sword is independent, cooperating with Qiu Sha''s power, cutting down in the air with one sword and one axe. Ye Feng won''t let anyone kill him. Today, he is going to kill the late stage of Shenwu quadruple. Although he is inspired by secret method, his strength is not as good as the real late stage of Shenwu quadruple, but it can''t be underestimated. He is several times stronger than the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple. Ye Feng has no sorrow and no joy. A cold person naturally has a cold heart. It''s not Ye Feng''s ruthlessness, but the world''s way. The law of the jungle is not strong enough to be eaten by others. Ye Feng is not the one who kills. If he doesn''t kill his opponent, he will die. Ye Feng suddenly understood something, and some places that he didn''t understand suddenly became clear. The reason for his understanding was that Ye Feng saw through more things, and his eyes suddenly became very clear. In the face of the sword of killing, the qiusha attack, the restraint of the golden spear of thunder, the suppression of the mysterious earth soul seal, and the endless vines that lock his body. "Chop!" With Ye Feng''s loud drink, heaven and earth sink and completely submerge No. 5 killer. Endless air begins to sweep the earth and submerge the whole void. "Boom!" Taking Killer 5 as the center, a huge black hole appeared. I can''t see what happened in the middle of the black hole. When everything subsided, the black hole closed slowly, and only Ye Feng was left on the void. "Damn, it''s blown to pieces!" Looking at the void space, Ye Feng showed a strange smile, but he didn''t expect that he would be blasted into dregs, even the body disappeared, completely annihilated. "It''s a pity we can''t search his soul!" Ye Feng said a pity, not to mention the body, even the storage ring written by No. 5 killer disappeared, maybe it was crushed by the strong waves. After solving the three death killers, Ye Feng no longer stays. He quickly sweeps the way to the city of fire and returns to the city of fire as soon as possible. The organization of death is too difficult. In the twinkling of an eye, three days had passed. During this period, it was very quiet and there was no obstruction. It was almost four or five days away from the city of fire. The Mongolian city appears in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. The last time he passed here, he offended the Tian family and the Tian family. I don''t know what''s going on with these two families. Ye Feng plans to have a rest here for a day, keep up his spirit, and rush back to Huocheng in one breath. There seems to be something wrong when you enter Mongolia city. The atmosphere here is very strange. People on the street are in a hurry. They are not as vigilant as they were last time. Find an inn, Ye Feng went in. "Do you think this is true? Is it true that one day blood crystal will be born?" When Ye Feng stepped into the inn, he heard someone whispering. "It''s very likely that someone saw it in the Qilian mountains a few days ago. If anyone could get this blood crystal, he would be able to forge a peerless weapon." The person nearby softly returns a way, although the voice is very low, but the leaf maple still hears clearly. "Buzz, buzz!" Hearing the voice of Tian Xuejing, Qiu Sha starts cicadas chirping inside Ye Feng''s body and makes excited calls. Ye Feng and Qiu Sha are interlinked. Ye Feng can clearly sense any idea of Qiu Sha. "You want to devour the sky blood crystal, and you can evolve yourself, and even reach the level of the top grade weapon. Is that what you mean?" Ye Feng seems to be asking that Qiu Sha already has some consciousness, and Qiu Sha is also in the stage of awakening. When the spirit of Qi fully grows up, Qiu Sha is likely to evolve into a semi immortal tool. Qiu kill happy jump, Ye Feng guess right, Qiu kill want to devour day blood crystal. Tian Xue Jing Ye Feng has heard of it. It''s a kind of magical crystal stone. It''s said that the formation of Tian''s tears is the formation of Tian''s tears. The whole body of crystal stone is like blood red, like blood tears. If you want to make a Banxian ware, this day''s blood crystal is indispensable. I''m afraid that when Xuejing was born, countless strong people would gather here. No wonder when Ye Feng went into the city, he found that the atmosphere here was not right. The Qilian Mountains were only half a day away from Mongolia city, so many warriors chose to take the lead in Mongolia city. Instead of rushing back to his room, Ye Feng finds a clean table and sits down. If he doesn''t hear such things as Tian Xuejing, Ye Feng may leave after a day''s rest. "Brothers, what are you talking about? Can you let me share it with you?" Ye Feng a face simple and honest appearance, just sitting at the table just chat next to, at this time come together. "Don''t you know?" A few people saw that Ye Feng was only in his twenties, and the realm was only divine and powerful. They looked at Ye Feng with the color of doubt. "What do you know?" Ye Feng pretends to be puzzled. "Cough, little two, give us some wine quickly. There is no wine left." One of the men coughed a few times and asked Xiao Er to serve the wine quickly. "That''s right. I''ll have a few jars of good wine for the second child. I''ll invite some brothers to have a good drink."Ye Feng quickly takes the helm, these people obviously want to blackmail him, let Ye Feng bleeding, can''t share information with Ye Feng in vain. Three people with the color of appreciation to see a leaf maple, did not expect leaf maple is on the road. "For the sake of buying us a drink, I''ll tell you a big secret. Tianxuejing appeared in the Qilian Mountains, and it has been born once." See in the leaf maple treat''s sake, three people low voice toward leaf maple say. Ye Feng is also cheeky, and soon with the three of them to a table. "Forgive me for my ignorance, what is tianxuejing and what is its use?" Ye Feng a pair of ignorant appearance, then asked, at this time the wine also sent up, everyone poured a cup. "As soon as you see, you are a baby. Tianxuejing doesn''t know it. It''s the best material for making Banxian utensils. I''m afraid our Mongolian city won''t be peaceful. The news of tianxuejing''s birth has spread for thousands of miles, and many talented disciples of the main sect have begun to gather here." They took Ye Feng as a young bird, but they didn''t even know about Tian Xuejing. The immortal wares of Qin Dynasty are all in the hands of those big families. They have been handed down from ancient times for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, the semi immortal wares are very popular. If anyone can own a semi immortal ware, it will be comparable to those big families. "That''s right. I just left the family. I came out to experience for a period of time and asked some elder brothers to give me more advice." Ye Feng although heart secretly abdominal Fei, but still pretend to be ignorant, a lot of information still need to know from his mouth. "Let me tell you that this day''s blood crystal is the blood of heaven. It''s said that it''s a fight between immortals. After ten thousand years of brewing, this drop of immortal blood becomes a crystal. If you can use it to make weapons, you can have immortal elements. Once forged, it must be a semi immortal weapon." One of the great men talked and told Ye Feng what he knew. "Since we have immortal elements, why can''t we directly forge them into immortal utensils, but semi immortal utensils?" Ye Feng is very puzzled. If he wants to forge a real immortal vessel, the immortal element is indispensable. This element should be contained in the blood crystal. "I don''t understand. Although it was evolved from the blood of immortals, the rules of our Qin Dynasty in Zhongzhou are limited. There is no master of forging immortals. Even if there are countless materials, they can''t be forged, because this heaven and earth can''t tolerate the birth of immortals." Looking at Ye Feng or an astringent youth, a few people also have no prevention, tell Ye Feng one by one. "Oh, I see!" Ye Feng pondered for a while, it seems that what several people said is the truth. "Since the sky blood crystal has appeared, why didn''t you see people go to the Qilian Mountains?" Ye Feng then asked. "This day''s blood crystal is not as simple as you think. It will only appear at the night of full moon. The last time it appeared was the night of last month''s full moon, and it didn''t attract attention at that time. When someone found it, it has disappeared, and it can only wait until the night of next month''s full moon." After a sip of wine, the man talked about what happened in this month one by one. Ye Feng calculates that there are only three days from the full moon night of this month. Do you want to wait and see what kind of treasure the blood crystal is. "Boy, are you also paying attention to this day''s Xuejing? I advise you to go back and forth as soon as possible. Many large schools have sent their disciples here to get tianxuejing. We ordinary martial arts can only stare at it. We can''t rush to grab it. Even if we grab it, can you guarantee that we can leave here safely?" Looking at Ye Feng''s twinkling eyes, the man put down his wine glass with a striking tone. "I''m just laughing. I just want to take this opportunity to increase my knowledge. As for Tian Xuejing, I never thought about it. Thank you for your advice. If you need me, I''ll treat you today." Ye Feng showed a simple and honest smile, diverged from the topic, a few people began to talk and laugh. After a few drinks, Ye Feng went back to the inn, took off his coat and sat cross legged on the bed. "Big brother, I''ve heard of the blood crystal that day. It''s not immortal blood, but a kind of natural crystal. It absorbs the purple light of the sun to form blood red. It contains pure rules. It''s really a good material for refining semi immortal utensils." A man also heard the conversation just now. For a man who has lived for thousands of years, a lot of information can''t be hidden from him. Now he appears in front of Ye Feng to remind him. "Oh, I see!" Ye Feng did not believe that the blood crystal was immortal blood. Even a drop of immortal blood could not be contained in qinlizhongzhou. It might submerge the whole qinlizhongzhou. "However, there is a legend about tianxuejing. As long as tianxuejing appears, it will be accompanied by bloodbath. It seems that this time, many people will die here, because tianxuejing needs blood to nourish. When the blood flows into the ground, it is absorbed by tianxuejing. It seems that tianxuejing has a trace of independent will."Ah Nan said some secrets. "You mean that tianxuejing came out on purpose last month, just to attract a large number of warriors to fight with each other. Finally, the blood flowed into the ground and was absorbed by tianxuejing, so as to evolve and even have independent consciousness." There are many spirits in the world. Many strange things absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. They can even incarnate adults and have their own independent thoughts. This day, blood crystals are one of them. "Most likely, I doubt it, too!" Ah Nan continued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 These secret leaves maple is not clear at all, it seems that ah Nan has experienced before, only then has this saying. "It seems that this fight for tianxuejing will be a killing competition. These people have become the victims of tianxuejing." Ye Feng eyebrow micro Cu, if it is true, there will be a lot of innocent people died. "There is no way. The appearance of tianxuejing will surely be accompanied by a bloody storm. No one can stop it when it comes to this stage. Even if you explain to those people now, do you think someone will believe you?" Ah Nan showed a mature expression, but also helpless. "Indeed, if I explain to others, I must think that I want to swallow tianxuejing alone. It seems that I can only let it go. I hope that fewer people will die." Ye Feng is not a saint, relying on his strength can not stop, in this case, can only pray less people die. In one day, thousands of people suddenly came into Mongolia city, and they were still pouring in. The inns were already full. Some people came to live directly on the street, and some people built a tent temporarily. Anyway, there were still two days left. After Ye Feng came in, he inquired about the news of the Tian family and the Tian family. After the two families disappeared from their owners, the family was in a state of collapse. Now it has become the last class family in Mongolia city. As for Miss Luo''s marriage to another family. This is the impermanence of the world. The two families disappear in an instant, and even how they disappear is not clear. In the next few days, Ye Feng didn''t go there either. He stayed in the inn quietly. There were warriors everywhere in the street. Within a few minutes, someone would fight with each other and fight for tianxuejing. The fight has already begun. That''s fate. In the blink of three days, the whole Mongolian city began to be lively, and countless warriors were talking about it, because tonight is the night of full moon, and also the time for the appearance of tianxuejing. They all want to occupy it for themselves. Ye Feng arranges his clothes and puts on a tight suit. It''s suitable for fighting. On this day, Ye Feng doesn''t want to get a fake. Qiu Sha needs it very much. No matter whether he can succeed or not, Ye Feng has to try it. "Big brother, I forgot to remind you of one thing. Tianxuejing has turned on its intelligence. If you want to get it, you can''t grasp it with your hands. The best way is blood. Only by introducing it into the urn can you control it." At this time, ah Nan reminds Ye Feng that Tian Xuejing has opened her mind, and she can''t control it with her hands. "Then what should I do?" Tian Xuejing just heard that Ye Feng didn''t know what it was like, so he didn''t know. He had to ask ah Nan. "You go out to hunt some powerful monsters, take out their blood essence and put it in the heaven and earth gourd. As long as tianxuejing smells it, it will naturally fall into the trap. As long as it enters the heaven and earth gourd, it will never escape." Ah Nan gives Ye Feng an idea that the food of Tian Xuejing is essence blood. Ah Nan suggests that Ye Feng use essence blood as bait to have a chance to succeed. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s means will not be able to capture Tian Xuejing. "Well, it''s just early now. I''ll go to the Qilian Mountains to hunt some monsters first!" Ye Feng doesn''t stay. It''s just getting dark. Someone has already gone to the Qilian Mountains. Ye Feng has no choice but to use his body method. He shoots several shots and disappears into the night sky. "Boom!" A triple monster in Shenwu realm was blasted alive by Ye Feng. He took out more than ten drops of blood essence and put it in the heaven and earth gourd. "It''s not enough. I''ve killed all the monsters here. If I want to get more blood, I have to go deeper into the mountains." Watching the moon take off, it''s like a huge disk. There is not much time left. At this time, the Qilian Mountains have been covered by countless warriors. But Ye Feng''s body left here and swept toward the periphery of the Qilian mountains into a narrow canyon, where few people set foot, because there are often huge monsters. With a sweep of his divine sense, Ye Feng finds two breath of terror lurking in the canyon. It is estimated that they are also two monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years. With the breath alone, those monsters who have three powers of magic and martial arts dare not come near. Body a little bit close, dare not cause too much momentum, lest wake up the monster, Ye Feng want to play a surprise, in order to surprise. When Ye Feng entered the canyon, he saw two monsters about the size of mountains. He looked at Ye Feng with a pair of basin sized eyes and found Ye Feng coming in. "Wipe, two winged flying tigers." Ye Feng realized that it was not good. The two winged Flying Tigers had already found him. They didn''t make a sound, waiting for Ye Feng to break in. "Weak and small human, you have come to our territory without knowing what to do." A thunder rings in Ye Feng''s soul sea, and one of the female tigers sends a message to Ye Feng. "Hum, it''s just evil animals. I''m still learning from human beings. Today I''m here to kill you." Ye Feng simply does not hide, today is to kill them, get their blood essence inside the body. "If I''m not wrong, you want the blood essence in our body, and you want to lure tianxuejing, I guess right."The female tiger''s voice continues to ring in Ye Feng''s soul sea, and unexpectedly guesses Ye Feng''s purpose. Ye Feng''s mind is awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that his idea would be guessed by the two winged flying tiger so soon. "That''s right. Now that you know it, cut the crap. Today is your day." The sword of killing appears in Ye Feng''s hands. Although both the two winged flying tigers are in the early stage of Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng believes that with his current strength, it''s not a big problem to kill them. "You''re honest, but I don''t want to fight you today." The female tiger looks at Ye Feng with a humanized expression. She doesn''t mean to make a move. If she is replaced by a common monster, if someone enters their territory, she will be angry and even devour human beings. "Why, don''t you look down on me?" Ye Feng thinks that the two winged flying tiger looks down on himself. After all, his realm only shows the duality of Shenwu realm. "No, I can feel it. You can threaten us. Today we have just given birth to babies. You don''t want to kill their parents at this time, so that they will be born without parents." The female tiger gave way, and there were three lovely little guys lying beside her. It seemed that she had just been born. She went to her mother''s arms for warmth. Looking at the little guy just born, Ye Feng has a black line. As a son of man, Ye Feng certainly can''t do it. Although the Terran and the demon clan are naturally incompatible, Ye Feng can''t kill them in front of their children. "I won''t kill you. Have a good rest!" Ye Feng did not stay, turned to leave, would rather not day blood crystal, Ye Feng would not do such a heartless thing. "Wait!" The female tiger''s voice appeared again in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Anything else?" Ye Feng turned around and looked at the winged flying tiger with doubts. "If you want to get tianxuejing, I can give you a way to ensure that you can get tianxuejing, and those people can only die in vain." The female tiger can tell Ye Feng how to get tianxuejing. "You know?" Ye Feng is very curious, turned around, quietly looking at the winged flying tiger. "Only we know the whole Qilian Mountains. Even if you kill us today and take our blood essence, you can''t get tianxuejing, so you just made the right choice." The female tiger''s tone eased a lot. Just now she was on guard. She really thought that Ye Feng would make a move. When Ye Feng turned and left, she looked at Ye Feng with a humanized expression in her eyes. Ye Feng was the most special one who had seen so many human beings. She didn''t do anything for the purpose. She would rather give up Tian Xuejing than hurt them. "Tell me!" Ye Feng''s curiosity is even heavier. What''s the secret of the Qilian Mountains. "The sky blood crystal you see is false, but it''s an illusion evolved from the sky blood crystal. The real sky blood crystal lies on the ground safely, waiting to absorb your blood, so as to evolve, and even open the mind." The female tiger said slowly that the sky blood crystal appeared last month was actually a mirage, not a real sky blood crystal. Ye Feng was also shocked in the same place. "I see. No wonder every time tianxuejing is born, there will be endless killing, because there is no real tianxuejing. What they fight for is just an illusion." Ye Feng mumbles to himself. Fortunately, he gets the advice from the female tiger. If he follows them to rob, isn''t he caught the treacherous scheme of Tian Xuejing. "Then how can I get the real sky blood crystal." Ye Feng is still more concerned about this issue, since they are willing to rob, Ye Feng can not stop, as long as he can get it. "Do you really want to get tianxuejing?" Asked the female tiger. "Well, I really need it!" Ye Feng doesn''t say why, but he really needs Tian Xuejing. Qiu Sha is always waiting for promotion. Only when Qiu Sha is promoted, can Shura perform more incisively and vividly, showing the seven forms of killing Tian perfectly. "I think you are different from other human beings, so I''ll tell you, but you also have to promise me a condition." Female tiger put forward the condition, just willing to tell Ye Feng. "Say it, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse!" Ye Feng is a little funny. When did he trade with the monster, but for the sake of profit, there is nothing impossible. "Once the Qilian Mountains start fighting for tianxuejing, I''m sure it won''t be a pure land. The killing will soon spread to me. My only purpose is to ensure our safety, because I have just given birth to a baby. My body is very weak, and it still needs to protect the baby. So we can''t leave, and it''s too late to leave now." The female tiger actually put forward this request to let Ye Feng ensure their safety. Once there is a war, it will certainly spread to the canyon. This time, not to mention Shenwu triple, even if Shenwu quadruple has a lot of people, the two winged flying tiger can still survive in its heyday. One has to give birth, and the other has to protect small things. Once there is human invasion, it can''t resist."You''re joking. I can''t resist so many people by myself." Ye Feng feels that the other party is joking. Even if ye Feng is powerful, he can''t resist so many people. "I know you will have a way. As long as you promise, I will tell you how to get tianxuejing immediately." The female tiger is good at enticing, hoping that Ye Feng''s will agree. "Aren''t you afraid that I will promise you perfunctorily, and I will leave immediately when I get tianxuejing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Ye Feng is telling the truth, can completely perfunctory him, will get the day blood crystal method to cheat the hand on the line. "We believe you, because you are not unscrupulous. If you agree, I will tell you the way to get tianxuejing immediately." The female tigers are also gambling, but there is no way. A large number of warriors come here. When they see them, they will not let them go. They will even hunt and capture their inner elixir. Even the little ones who are just born will not be spared and will be captured and fed by human beings. "What''s more, you really have the heart that we are killed. Little things have no parents since childhood, and finally they are raised by human beings." See Ye Feng face appear hesitant color, female tiger continued to say. "OK, I promise you, but I can''t guarantee whether I can do it or not, but I will try my best to do one thing." Ye Feng pondered a little and agreed to the other party''s conditions, but Ye Feng also thought that if he really got to that step, he would try his best. If he really couldn''t protect them, Ye Feng also had a clear conscience. "Well, I believe you. You can do it. I''ll tell you the way to get tianxuejing now." Hear Ye Feng promise, female tiger is very happy. Messages are passing through the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. Ye Feng''s eyes flicker and become brighter and brighter. He begins to understand the plot of Tian Xuejing, and a trace of surprise appears. This nature is simply too powerful to breed infinite things. "Do you remember that time can''t be too early or too late, and whether you can get it or not depends on your nature." After passing the information to Ye Feng, the female tiger asked. "Thank you very much!" Anyway, Ye Feng still wants to thank the pair of winged flying tigers. If it wasn''t for them, Ye Feng might be involved in the fight tonight. "Remember your promise, you go now, it''s up to you, and the location, don''t forget, the exit is in this canyon." The female tiger asks Ye Feng to leave here. "Goodbye!" By the way, Fengquan can not stop some people from entering the valley, but by the way, it can''t stop them. When Ye Feng left the gorge, he saw that some people were fighting and even died in the Qilian Mountains. "Look, there is tianxuejing!" A startling rainbow appeared and flew over the void. It was tianxuejing, a little bigger than fist. "Grab it Looking at the appearance of the sky blood crystal, there are more than a dozen martial arts hands at the same time. They stretch out their hands and grab the sky blood crystal. "Ha ha ha, he''s mine!" When a warrior of Shenwu triple power got it, he burst out laughing and was about to take tianxuejing into his arms. Suddenly, a sword light flashed. The warrior''s head flew up and tianxuejing flew out of his hand. But in the blink of an eye, someone died. Ye Feng stood in the distance, quietly watching all this. "Alas, this is human nature. In the face of interests, the ugly side will be exposed to the public!" Ye Feng changed his direction and swept toward the other side of the Qilian Mountains. "This is mine. None of you can compete with me!" Tian Xuejing is obtained by another warrior and shouts. Waiting for him is countless lightsaber light, instantly cut off his body, tianxuejing flew out again, shuttling back and forth in the crowd, who get, naturally will be besieged by other people, it seems that only all dead, the last one can get. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" A warrior looks at the sky blood crystal to fly toward him, unexpectedly shout don''t, turn around to leave. It''s a pity that it''s still a step late. Tianxuejing flies directly to his body, and it''s still a random chopping to meet him. It''s time to be chopped into meat mud, and he can''t die any more. The killing is constantly spreading. At this moment, there is no clan division, no family fight, only fight, naked fight. "Ha ha ha, this day blood crystal is mine, I''m from Tianquan academy, who dares to touch me?" A man burst out with a laugh. He burst out that he was from Tianquan Academy. After hearing the name, the sanxiu immediately withdrew. They really could not afford to offend Tianquan Academy. "Is Tianquan academy really great? We''re not looking at it. We''ll hand it in, or we''ll die." At this time, a disciple of Wuqing sect came forward. Everyone knew that Wuqing sect had no feelings, so it didn''t care about Tianquan Academy. "Yes, it belongs to everyone. Of course, Haotian Palace also wants it, so you''d better hand it in, or you''ll die." At this time, a disciple of Haotian palace stood up and did not fear Tianquan Academy. "Hand it in, hand it in..." Those people began to agree and asked the disciples of Tianquan academy to hand them in. When the disciple heard the shouts around him, he began to lose his mind. At this time, it''s almost impossible who will give you face."Whew!" All of a sudden, a sword appeared and chopped the disciple of Tianquan Academy. He wanted to kill him without any face. "We Tianyuan sect want something. Who dares to rob it?" The light of the sword came from a disciple of Tianyuan sect. Tianyuan sect ranked third in the top ten, and Tianquan Academy was only seventh. Seeing someone take the lead, others don''t hesitate. They greet the disciple of Tianquan Academy. "Ah, you dare to kill the disciples of Tianquan Academy." Before this disciple could react, he was torn apart and didn''t understand until he died. Even if his father came, it''s useless. Who will tell you the truth, who cares who you are. As long as you get the sky blood crystal, you can refine the peerless magic weapon. You can''t get what you want in the future. Tianxuejing flew out of the hands of the disciple of Tianquan academy and continued to shuttle back and forth among the crowd. The ground was covered with a layer of body, and the blood gathered into a river and seeped under the ground. The bodies even withered quickly, and the essence and blood in the body disappeared completely. These things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng comes to the edge of a cliff and looks at the cold wind blowing from here. Ye Feng takes a deep breath. Just now, the female tiger told him that the real sky blood crystal was hidden in the ground for thousands of meters. Only when she found its cave, could she catch it. Although Ye Feng knows the elements of earth and can travel to and fro the ground, he can''t do it thousands of feet away. There is an entrance under this cliff, which can directly reach the entrance of tianxuejing. Only the two winged flying tigers know it. Now I tell Ye Feng. Body a vertical shot, leaf maple jump off the cliff. The last time Ye Feng was passive, this time he was active, so the nature is different. Ye Feng controls his body, lies on the cliff, and moves down a little bit. The two winged flying tiger just tells Ye Feng a general location. The specific location depends on Ye Feng himself. Only when Ye Feng finds the cave can he enter. Moreover, time is running out. Once Tian Xuejing absorbs enough essence and blood, he will open his mind. It''s impossible to catch it at that time. The Qilian Mountains have already become a sea of corpses. Tens of thousands of warriors went here tonight. Thousands of people have died in the Qilian Mountains, which cover an area of 10000 meters. They will stay here forever. Tian Xuejing is still flying in the air, and even fleeing to a place full of people. As long as someone gets him, it''s a crazy attack to meet him. Just now, everyone was still frantically snatching tianxuejing, but it was too late for anyone who saw tianxuejing to escape, because if he got it, he would be a corpse. But there are still many people who are not afraid of death. They think they have strong strength. As long as they get it, they can leave here safely. This is the so-called wealth insurance. It''s a pity that there are too many experts this time. They can''t let others get them. Even if they can''t get them, they won''t let others get them. The killing slowed down a lot, and no one went out of his way to fight for it. At this time, the sky blood crystal disappeared and sank into the ground. When everyone reflected it, he began to sigh again. If he missed it, he would not get it again. "Where is tianxuejing? If it doesn''t come out, we''ll be busy for nothing!" Some people are regretting that the purpose of coming here is to get tianxuejing. Now tianxuejing is gone, and they feel a pain. Even many of their companions are dead, leaving only themselves. After waiting for a long time, tianxuejing appears again. This time, we are crazy again. For fear that tianxuejing will continue to disappear, we will forget life and death again and join the fighting team. A corpse fell down again, blood deep into the ground, without any knowledge. Pathetic! poor! deplorable! A group of human beings were fooled by a sky blood crystal, but no one knew about it. At this time, it was too late to know, because no one knew that it was just an illusion, and the real sky blood crystal was not born at all. Ye Feng climbs down for thousands of meters. The cold wind makes Ye Feng look like a knife cutting his body. He can only bear it and see it. "Eh, why does the wind disappear when it gets there?" Ye Feng is very sensitive to the wind, and soon feels a little different on the right side. When the vigorous wind arrives there, it will disappear. It must be absorbed by some magical energy. His body flashed and flew to the right side. When he got close, Ye Feng finally saw the situation clearly. This is a huge hole. When the strong wind blows, it will be absorbed by the cave and enter the mountainside. So when the strong wind comes here, it will disappear by itself. "It seems that this is the hiding place of tianxuejing!" Looking at the hole, Ye Feng is not hesitant. He enters the hole. Around the hole, there is a platform. Walking in, it is an endless dark road. No one knows where the road extends. "Break through!" Ye Feng takes a deep breath. Now that they are all down, of course, he doesn''t want to give up. Along the dark passage, Ye Feng holds his breath. He must not disturb Tian Xuejing. Once Tian Xuejing senses the human breath, he will run away immediately. It''s impossible to catch it.Shadow hides all the breath. Ye Feng''s shadow disappears in the cave and goes to the deep of the dark passage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 The passage is very dark, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to use the fire light, so he can only rely on the divine sense to penetrate a little bit. It seems that the passage extends toward the underground. The battle outside has become white hot, and the sky blood crystal appears and disappears. It will sink into the ground for a while, and the body on the ground will be more and more. Some people have begun to give up, in the fight to go on, more death, began to retreat outside the Qilian Mountains, actually do a spectator. There are still many people who are unwilling to give up. They would rather die here than gamble. Once the bet is right, they will never have to worry about it again. With a semi immortal weapon and strong strength, they can almost walk horizontally in Qinli Zhongzhou. As long as they don''t meet peerless experts, they can basically dominate one side. The passage began to narrow, and Ye Feng had to bow his head and move forward. Some water drops dropped from the top. It was very wet inside, and there was a musty smell. In desperation, Ye Feng had to hold his breath. After walking for half an hour, the passage began to widen. Ye Feng raised his head to walk, and the width was also increasing. It was as if he had entered an underground world. Strange passages appeared. Ye Feng didn''t know which way to go. "Which way should I go?" Ye Feng is confused. The underground world is like a labyrinth. There are channels in all directions. Where is the sky blood crystal hiding. "Well, there''s a red light over there!" Looking at more than a dozen channels, a red light appeared in the channel on the left of Ye Feng. It was the sky blood crystal phantom that had just lurked from above. Every once in a while, the phantom would sink into the ground and was just seen by Ye Feng. "That''s right, this one." Ye Feng hides the whole body breath, the body a row shoots, followed the sky blood crystal phantom, toward the passage depth to sweep. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng saw a huge cave, as if the whole ground had been hollowed out. In the middle of the cave, there was a raised stone, which was surrounded by hot magma, emitting intense high temperature. On the raised Boulder, a scarlet stone appeared. The red smell of his body flickered, sometimes shining, sometimes gray. Beside him, there was a red light circling, which was the mirage of blood crystal that lured everyone to come. Bursts of spirituality emanate from tianxuejing. Then Ye Feng sees an incredible scene. From above the cave, there is a blood rain. All the blood rain drops onto the boulder and is finally absorbed by tianxuejing. "Sure enough, there are so many white people in heaven." Ye Feng is very angry and hides his body well. He is thinking about how to capture Tian Xuejing alive to refine Qiu Sha. After waiting for a cup of tea, the red phantom disappeared and flew to the top of the cave. It seemed that it was tempting more warriors to kill each other. The blood passed through the ground and was absorbed by the real blood crystal, which was used to evolve their own spirituality. "Big brother, the sky blood crystal is very sensitive. Once we leak it, it will definitely get into the magma. At that time, it''s almost impossible for us to catch it, so we have to think of a perfect strategy to get the sky blood crystal." A man uses the divine sense to transmit sound, and dare not make a sound, so as not to wake up Tian Xuejing. "I understand, but I''m ten feet away from it. If I just fly there, I''ll be found by it. If I don''t fly there, I can''t collect it." Ye Feng is also in a dilemma. His body doesn''t move. He looks at Tian Xuejing''s constant phagocytosis of blood. A trace of spirituality comes out of his body. It seems that Tian Xuejing intends to absorb so much essence and blood to open his mind. "I have a way. You stay where you are. I''ll control the universe and lurk on the magma. As long as it wants to escape, I''ll attack it suddenly and take it by surprise." A Nan plans to work in two ways. Only in this way can he have the chance to collect Tian Xuejing. "OK, but how can you avoid its reaction?" Once the heaven and earth gourd flies out, tianxuejing will also find it. "I have my own way of doing this. Qiankunhu is a semi immortal tool. I forgot to tell you that it can travel through space without any effort. I can control qiankunhu to enter the underground and pass through the magma. In this way, you can just attack it. As long as it runs away, the rest will be handed over to me." Ah Nan hasn''t told Ye Feng that Qian Kun Hu is actually a semi immortal tool. Otherwise, how can they form their own independent space and how can they evolve their own intelligence? All this is closely related to Qian Kun Hu. "That''s it Ye Feng''s mouth shows a bad smile. As long as he gets tianxuejing, Qiu Sha can definitely be promoted to the level of top grade yuan ware. Qian Kun Hu shrinks a little bit, and finally turns into a piece of dust, which disappears between heaven and earth. After drilling into the ground, it disappears in an instant. Tian Xue Jing has not been found at all, but is still absorbing essence and blood. After receiving a message from ah Nan, Ye Feng knows that ah Nan is ready. He takes a deep breath and displays the highest level of the ethereal fog body method. His body is like a mass of fog and disappears directly in the original place. When Ye Feng appears, he has swept over the raised boulder. "Whoosh!"Tian Xuejing was immediately awakened and saw someone come in. A vertical shot, twice as fast as Ye Feng, disappeared in the same place and fell into the magma. Ye Feng''s speed is fast enough, but Tian Xuejing''s speed is faster. Almost one in ten thousand time, Tian Xuejing disappeared. It''s so strange. "Big brother, we made it!" All of a sudden, a gourd flew out of the magma. It was a man''s voice. He stayed in the magma. When the blood crystal appeared that day, he took it in directly. Tianxuejing didn''t expect to sink into the magma. Even if the body is strong, it can''t enter into the magma of tens of millions of degrees. However, qiankunhu is different. It''s a semi immortal vessel and can withstand hundreds of millions of temperatures. "OK, let''s go up!" Ye Feng''s face showed ecstatic color. He didn''t expect to get Tian Xuejing so smoothly. He entered the universe and saw Tian Xuejing pounding back and forth in it and wanted to rush out. After entering qiankunhu, you can only let Ye Feng control you. After several arrays, you can immediately control tianxuejing and stay in qiankunhu. Ye Feng is throwing qiankunhu into jiuyu magic cauldron, so it''s safe. Even if it rushes out from the universe, it can''t open the nine domain magic tripod. After all this, Ye Feng is about to leave. "Boom!" As if the sky and earth collapsed, Ye Feng''s footstep flickered, his body faltered and almost fell. "Hoo A Fire Dragon flew out of the magma. When it appeared, the cave began to shake, and even the whole mountain was shaking. "The dragon of fire!" Ye Feng was surprised. This is not a real dragon, but the evolution of magma. These magma have been formed for tens of thousands of years, and they already have spirituality. Now they are disturbed and wake up the fire dragon. "Back up!" There is only one idea in Ye Feng''s mind. He quickly retreats. The fire dragon is too terrible. At least it has six levels of Shenwu, and even seven levels. Ye Feng can''t deal with it. Looking at the weak human in front of him, how could the flame dragon let him leave? A flame spurted out of his mouth. In a short time, the void around him was filled with flames. The temperature of these flames is at least 10 million degrees. If Ye Feng gets a little bit of it, it may turn into ashes. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ye Feng will misty fog to the extreme, is desperate, as long as you leave here. "A line of ice!" The strong flame towards Ye Feng is unavoidable. The ice element is displayed by Ye Feng, like a cold awn, and the flame towards him resists the past. An ice shield appeared, and the fire that was about to burn Ye Feng was stopped. But soon, these ice shields were dried and lasted less than half a breath. "I wipe, this is what flame, how so powerful." Ye Feng scolded. The intensity of the fire was beyond his imagination. No time to think, the body again toward the distance away, leaf maple hate can''t grow four legs, this flame baked his skin will be burnt. Ye Feng also has fire elements in his body, but compared with the fire dragon, it is a heaven and an earth. There is no comparability between the two sides. Another Fire Dragon flew over to Ye Feng. This time, the temperature was higher. Ye Feng felt that he was about to burn his butt. His body was like a streamer, and he went deeper into the cave. "A line of ice, water move!" Ye Feng will ice elements and water elements all mobilize out, dun time, a water dragon appeared, toward the fire dragon hit in the past, Ye Feng can only dead horse as a live horse doctor. "Boom..." Two completely different elements collide in the void, causing the scene of the earth shaking. At this time, the Qilian Mountains were also in chaos. Just now there were thousands of people, but now there are only a few hundred people left. Some of them quit and some of them died. "Ha ha ha, I finally got it. Who dares to rob me?" A man burst out laughing, holding a red crystal in his hand. Soon three or four men surrounded him to protect him. It seemed that he was a disciple of a sect. "Alas, it''s a pity. I didn''t expect that Xuejing would be obtained by Tianyuan Sect on the last day." Some people began to sigh that it was too difficult for the rest of them to take tianxuejing from the hands of the four or five members of Tianyuan sect. At this time, an incredible scene appeared. The man holding the sky blood crystal was melting and quickly turned into a pool of blood. It was not the sky blood crystal at all, but the blood essence. "What''s the matter? It''s impossible. It''s not tianxuejing!" This man with puzzled color, issued a roaring voice, for this day blood crystal, but thousands of people died, but now turned into a pool of blood, no one can accept. Don''t say they can''t accept it, the people around who have let go also have an incredible look. "False?" At this time, even if the cat tired of fighting for blood at night, they could see it was a fake."Boom!" At this time, a series of vibrations occurred in the Qilian Mountains. These people''s bodies shook, and the ground began to crack inch by inch, extending out all around. "There''s something underground. Is the sky blood crystal underground?" Someone found that it was wrong. It must be true that tianxuejing was born. If this one is false, where is the real tianxuejing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Huge cracks appear, and scarlet magma emerges from under the ground and begins to flow above the ground. No one knows what''s going on under the ground. The whole Qilian Mountains are in a mess, like countless firelights. The magma seems to be alive, forming countless small fire dragons and starting to rush out of the ground. However, these fire dragons left the underground magma and seemed to support for a short time. They soon dissipated in the air. Without the support of fire elements, these fire dragons only had their own appearance and did not have much attack power. The underground is even more miserable. Ye Feng''s clothes are scorched. He is almost desperate to describe his body as plundering to the depth of the cave to avoid the rock flow. Ye Feng found a strange thing, that is, the fire dragon did not dare to leave the magma, once left, it seems to be less powerful than just now, so Ye Feng just need to avoid the magma, do not give the fire dragon any chance. After all, this fire dragon is spiritualized. It''s Ye Feng who comes in and interferes with others. He is very angry. All kinds of martial arts are displayed. In order to resist the magma flow of the fire dragon, Ye Feng finally leaves the magma area after a few breaths, so the fire dragon''s attack can''t be extended here. "That''s close. I almost died here!" Ye Feng was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing hidden in the magma. Fortunately, he didn''t awaken his intelligence. Once he had intelligence, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape. After identifying the direction, Ye Feng remembers that the two winged flying tiger said that the exit was their canyon. After identifying the direction, Ye Feng suddenly turned around and quickly swept towards another cave. Now the sky blood crystal has arrived, no longer stay, maybe it has found something wrong. As long as the real sky blood crystal is collected, the illusion will not attack and die. It may have been known, so Ye Feng must leave here for the first time. If people knew that he came out from underground, they would be doubted. With Ye Feng''s current ability, he would be able to compete with so many experts. The mountains suddenly stopped shaking, everything was in a state of calm, the magma that came out began to slowly return to the ground, and the cracks were slowly closing. If it wasn''t for the rock breaking and the giant trees collapsing, I didn''t know what happened just now. Although the cracks close, the Qilian Mountains are still full of holes, which is no longer what it was just like. "You say, where is the real sky blood crystal? Did someone take it away first?" Just now, after several hours of fighting, it turned out to be an illusion. At this time, everyone began to stop and talk about it one after another. "I don''t know. It may have been obtained." Some people speculate that the origin of tianxuejing was dug out, and a lot of information gathered together. Only then do we know that the real tianxuejing should still be underground. When it is taken away, the illusion will break. Now that you know, but who has sneaked into the ground? There are thousands of people here. Anyone is possible. You can''t kill all of them. No one has this ability. The rest of us are suspicious of each other. "Ha ha ha Without Tian Xuejing, I can meet two powerful and triple winged flying tigers. It''s a small compensation. " Just now the earth was shaking, and Ye Feng''s array was also destroyed. The canyon leaked in front of you. Someone found two winged flying tigers here. Seeing that there are human beings coming, all the winged flying tigers stand up, their scales stand up, their teeth show, and they are ready to fight. Each of these people has a ferocious color, and they want to carve up their things, even their inner elixir. "Zhizhi..." From behind the two winged flying tiger, there are three furry little guys who just gave birth to the cubs of the two winged flying tiger. "It''s really a big profit. There are three cubs. These five winged flying tigers are wanted by Tianyuan sect." Just now, I finally got Tian Xuejing, but it was a fake. Now when I met a flying tiger with two wings, the disciple of Tian Yuan sect came to me immediately, which was a remedy. "Joke, there are so many people here, everyone has found out, why is this pair of winged flying tiger taught by you Tianyuan Since everyone in Qilian Mountain has been inspired by nature, it must have been a long time since Yuan Dynasty. "That''s right, we Tianquan academy won''t agree." This time, several people came to Tianquan academy, one of them was killed, and several others were safe. "We don''t agree with it. No one can take it alone. We only have three cubs. As for adult two winged flying tigers, we will be more generous and give them to you." There are three disciples of Wuqing sect, with a very domineering tone. They can hear what they say, even more domineering than Tianyuan sect. Many people look contemptuous. Of course, these three cubs are the most valuable ones for the two winged flying tiger. If they can be raised from a young age and used as their own mounts in the future, wouldn''t it be a great help? Unlike the adult two winged flying tiger, it''s hard to control and can only be killed to obtain its own resources.The scene is really more and more domineering, a wave higher than a wave, a little bit closer to the winged flying tigers, want to divide them. "I have a suggestion. It''s not as good as this. Who has the ability and who gets it is the same as fighting for tianxuejing. Let''s see." A disciple of Tianyuan sect made a suggestion, which was obviously more beneficial to them. First, there are many of them. Moreover, Tianyuan sect has a huge strength. Even if it is robbed, it does not dare to compete with Tianyuan sect''s disciples. Moreover, if the fight really starts, many marginal figures will not be able to take part in it at all. No one will dare to offend the disciples of the ten major sects. There are also five families coming. "Since we all have no opinions, that''s it. We all depend on our abilities when we put things here." The five disciples of Tianyuan sect smile cunningly. They have the advantage. Several of them discuss with each other. Three of them restrain the others, and the remaining two try their best to capture the baby. "Roar!" Listen to these people want to divide them up, but also abduct their children, two winged flying tigers roar angrily, the whole Qilian Mountains echo, Ye Feng in the ground, also hear clearly. "No, they found the winged flying tiger!" Hearing this roar, Ye Feng, who was shuttling through the ground, heard it clearly, and immediately quickened his pace and swept towards the ground. Ye Feng will not easily make any commitment, once made a commitment, will do, because ye Feng once said, do not forget the heart, these four words have been Ye Feng stick. "Kill me!" There are several people who are impatient with waiting. Since they are human beings, it''s good to cut off the wings of a two winged flying tiger. They can refine and put them on their own bodies, and then they can fly and save energy. The female tiger suddenly lay on the ground because she was very weak and had just given birth. She protected the three cubs behind her, while the male tiger roared and fought back at the human. In a short time, dozens of swords and swords attacked the male tiger together. There were several people here who were Shenwu quadruple, while the two winged flying tiger was only about Shenwu triple, which could not be resisted at all. One face to face, it left a lot of wounds on its body, and immediately it was dripping with blood. "Boom!" The two winged flying tiger was thrown out. Facing the attack of more than a dozen people, it could not resist at all. There were more than a dozen wounds on the body. Although it was not fatal, it also affected the performance of the two winged flying tiger. One by one with a grim smile, a little bit toward the two winged flying tiger, the male tiger step by step back, also back in front of the female tiger, will protect their children behind, eyes, full of soft color, with the mouth lick their children, low voice roar. Little things seem to know that their parents are going to be in great trouble. One by one, they stand up tremblingly and shout faintly at the human beings in front of them. Looking at all these things, they turned a blind eye to each other, without any pity at all. On the contrary, they were even more excited. At such a young age, they opened up some intelligence. The future success of the two winged flying tiger is not simple. With a flying mount, it''s so windy that many people are ready to take a baby. The atmosphere at the scene was very depressing. The male tiger was injured and the female couldn''t move. The three cubs growled. Although the voice was very weak, it could be seen that the three cubs had grown up a lot after this incident. More than a dozen people approached step by step, and those who were not very strong in loose cultivation and martial arts knew that they had no chance and did not dare to approach. Moreover, once the winged flying tiger fought for its life, it was also fatal. "You choose to die, and I promise I won''t hurt your children." When the monsters arrived at this state, they could understand the human language. They yelled at the two winged flying tigers. The double headed and double winged flying tiger looks at the twisted faces in front of him with the expression of Jai canthus. He doesn''t say a word. He can only make a low roar. He turns around and looks at the new born little things with a soft color. The two winged flying tigers looked at each other as if they had reached some tacit understanding. Their eyes darkened unconsciously and looked at the three little things with a soft face. All of a sudden, two winged flying tigers open their tusks and bite at their children. They would rather kill their children than be enslaved by human beings. No one responded to this sudden scene. The two winged flying tiger was so fierce that they chose to kill their cubs so that they could not catch them. It''s not that many people can''t bear to kill their children when they are present. They also have parents and may have their own children in the future. What should they do in this case. Although they are different from human beings, they are also a race. They are naturally hostile to human beings, but they are not inferior to human beings in IQ. "Whew All of a sudden, two rays of light appeared. The mouth of the winged flying tiger was frozen and could not bite. "Fortunately I came in time!"At this time, a figure came from a distance, no one could see clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Because it was late at night, no one could see a figure from a distance. They all gathered on the two winged flying tigers. Seeing that they were going to kill their cubs, more than a dozen people changed their faces and rushed towards the two winged flying tigers together. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take food from the tiger''s mouth. Before the two winged flying tigers killed their cubs, he suddenly killed them. More than a dozen powerful momentum appeared, and they drowned the two winged flying tigers together. As if the tide of general strength, enough to overturn the entire Canyon, toward the two winged flying tigers hard impact. In the face of such a powerful impact, the winged flying tiger is indifferent and silently closes his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death. "Boom!" Just when everyone thought that the two winged flying tigers were about to be torn, a ray of light appeared to form a light shield to protect the two two winged flying tigers. All the power from flying was resisted by the light shield. "Boom boom!" The earth shakes and the mountain shakes. There is thunder like a tsunami. The light shield breaks instantly and the attacks become invisible. Behind the light shield, a figure appears. It''s Ye Feng who is coming quickly. Fortunately, it''s just in time. The two winged flying tigers slowly open their eyes, and the ice in their mouth has disappeared. Looking at the human beings who suddenly appear in front of them, their faces show a touch of satisfaction. It seems that they are telling everyone that human beings are not cruel. Some people do whatever they want to do, and even lose their human nature. Some people do not do what they want, but uphold their human nature. "Who are you, why do you want to stop us from killing the winged flying tiger?" Because it is a full moon and dark in the distance, you can still see the scene clearly. Seeing a figure appear in front of the winged flying tiger, a disciple of Tianyuan sect asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I promised them that no one would hurt them. Please give me face and spare them!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to be enemies with everyone. With the tone of request, he hopes everyone will let go of the flying tiger. "What are you, and how can you give you face?" The disciples of Tianyuan sect scolded angrily, and even spit at Xingzi. "Get out of my way, or I''ll kill you!" Another disciple of Tianquan academy began to clamor for Ye Feng to get away, or even kill Ye Feng. More than a dozen people are showing their teeth and claws one by one, and their momentum is more and more prosperous. There is a feeling of hair trigger at the scene. "How could it be him? The boy who invited us to drink a few days ago really didn''t know how to fight with the disciples of Shida sect." The three men standing in the distance are the people Ye Feng came to Mongolia city and learned the news from them. They came to the Qilian Mountains. They had been on the periphery and did not dare to participate in the competition. At this time, they stood up. "If I say no!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and these people speak rudely. "Then die!" One of the disciples of Tianyuan sect shot at Ye Feng with a sword. In order to get the two winged flying tiger, it seems that Ye Feng must be killed first. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Looking at the young man who pounces on him, Ye Feng''s murderous spirit comes out coldly. It seems that he can''t do without killing people. "Kill Holding Qiu Sha, Ye Feng doesn''t use the sword of killing. Now he has Tian Xue Jing. Ye Feng plans to let Qiu Sha adapt to the next promotion. With a volley in the air, Ye Feng''s strength is greatly improved. At this time, he uses the seven ways to kill the sky, which is like swallowing the sky, as if the heaven and the earth are going to be destroyed. "Click!" With a click, the disciple of Tianyuan sect was cut in half by Ye Feng before he could scream. He was killed by Ye Feng. "At the beginning of the attack, this boy is terrible." Someone took a cold breath, and Ye Feng killed a triple warrior with one move. It''s incredible. The other nine people were originally holding the expression of watching the excitement. When they saw that Ye Feng killed one person with one axe, they all showed the color of horror. Ye Feng was so terrible. "Boy, I dare to kill our Tianyuan sect." From a distance, two people, both disciples of Tianyuan sect, glared at Ye Feng. "Those who kill people will always be killed!" In order to promise, Ye Feng is also desperate, because ye Feng has to stand up to the four words that do not violate his heart. Now that he has got tianxuejing, he has to pay some, so if it is not for the winged flying tiger, Ye Feng can not get tianxuejing at all. "Well, I''ll kill you forever. In this case, today is your burial place. Tell me your name. I won''t kill nobody." Out of a dozen people came a burly young man with a huge sword. He was also a member of Tianyuan sect. "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to kill me." Ye Feng sneer, of course, it is impossible to tell their name, after today, Ye Feng will leave here, from now on there will be no intersection. "Very well, you are the first one who dares to clamor with our Tianyuan sect. Today I will capture you and make an example to see if there is anyone who dares to be disrespectful to our Tianyuan sect."The burly man is very strong, and his voice is like thunder, echoing in the Qilian Mountains of Nuoda. "I''ll see!" At the beginning, Ye Feng advised them to let go of the two winged flying tigers. They were not only ungrateful, but also wanted to kill Ye Feng indiscriminately. No matter how good Ye Feng''s conduct was, he was also enraged. "Don''t wait, it''s your time to die!" A frenzy toward Ye Feng howls, Shenwu triple shot later, no wonder so confident. "Who can''t boast? Only the first world war can tell if they have real skills or not!" The disciples of other sects stepped aside and became spectators. Since Tianyuan sect was willing to take the lead, they were also happy to watch. If Tianyuan sect was defeated, they had to weigh it up. These disciples are all from the major sects. If they are allowed to unite to deal with one person, many sects will feel ashamed. Once they get out, they will have a bad reputation, so they will become spectators after watching Tianyuan sect. It''s different just now. We are fighting for the two winged flying tiger, so we fight together. Now it''s different. What they want to kill is Ye Feng. The nature is totally different. The huge machete cuts down in the air, directly breaks through the space, and suddenly cuts down on the top of Ye Feng''s head. If it cuts down, Ye Feng will be divided into two, just like the disciple of Tianyuan sect just now. But Ye Feng is not a wood. He is waiting for someone to attack him. His body moves. Qiu Sha cuts him in the air. A thunder comes out, accompanied by thunder and lightning. Just now, it was a huge full moon, which was soon replaced by dark clouds. All of a sudden, the sky became dark, and all around it fell into darkness. However, in the center of the battle, the Qi and energy were flowing against the current, and the spirit was directly crushed. It was impossible to see how far they were fighting. "Hate emotion!" The fourth move of killing heaven seven can break the sky when it is used at this time. Although it is not as good as Shura, Ye Feng has another taste when it is used. The spirit of Shura is incomparable in its momentum. Ye Feng''s performance is delicate and atmospheric, and his momentum is not as powerful as Shura, but his axe seal is very sharp, just like a long gun that can kill everything. "Bang!" A burst of sparks, with the help of the light generated by the sparks, at this time, we can see the scene of two people fighting, two people in the void, once again, mutual impact together. "Chop!" Ye Feng continues to chop, a move is not over, the second move has appeared, like a thunder, and then the sky also flashes a lightning, fierce roar. Qiu Sha falls down again. Just now, Ye Feng has found out the truth of the opponent. Besides, Ye Feng is still fighting with Shenwu, and his real strength has not been revealed. "It''s time to end. Your threat is of no use to me!" Ye Feng''s cold voice appeared, and it was dark all around, and his divine sense could not see him. He had to rely on induction, and they didn''t know what stage they had entered. "Sentimental!" This time, Qiu Sha almost with a indomitable posture, cut down, endless wind appeared, began to sweep the earth, around the strange hurricane. "Click!" It''s the sound of weapon breaking. I don''t know whose weapon was cut off. Because it''s dark all around, I can''t judge whose weapon was cut off. "Go away!" There was a rolling thunder, and then there was a shrill scream. "Bang!" This is the sound of physical contact, others can''t see it clearly, but this man of Tianyuan sect can see it clearly. Ye Feng''s right foot appears in his chest very strangely, and one foot kicks his heart hard. A strong energy runs through his body directly, and soon he finds a pain in his abdomen, which is the feeling of Dantian being broken. "Ah A shrill scream appeared, and then we all saw that a man''s image was like a broken kite, which was thrown out. At this time, the dark clouds dispersed and the big moon emerged. By the weak light, the traces of the war just now began to show. "How could that be? He abandoned the inner disciples of Tianyuan sect." There are people with incredible colors. "Kill one person with one axe, and now it''s useless. There''s a lot of excitement to watch." Some people are gloating. Anyway, Tianyuan sect has a bad reputation. If it dies, it will die. Besides, just now Tianyuan sect was very overbearing and wanted to take over the winged flying tiger by itself. "Boy, I''m going to kill you. You''ve abandoned my elixir field." The man lay on the ground, making a shrill roar. "If you dare say a word, I will kill you immediately!" Ye Feng''s eyes swept and glared at the big man''s eyes. The latter shivered and didn''t dare to speak. Just a cup of tea time, Ye Feng killed one person, abandoned one person, those around the crowd no longer think this is a lively."Boy, who are you and why do you want to help the two beasts to come out?" There were only five people in Tianyuan sect just now, but now there are only three left. Another one came out, with the breath of the beginning of Shenwu quadruple. "No reason, just for the heart!" Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to them, as long as he has a clear conscience. "Well, it''s not against your heart, so it''s not against your heart to kill our Tianyuan disciples." The man''s tone suddenly became extremely fierce. He had been standing on one side just now. At this time, he showed his sharp edge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 No matter how he does things, Ye Feng sticks to his principles. He has been consistent all these years and never changed. He doesn''t care about anyone or other people''s ideas. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dull, and the four aspects of Shenwu had a high weight in Tianyuan sect. If it wasn''t for tianxuejing''s attraction this time, it would not have come to this place where birds don''t shit. "I''m saying again, if you can retreat and no longer hurt them, I can owe you a favor. This is my biggest concession!" Ye Feng is not afraid of anything, but he doesn''t want to be fussy. I hope it doesn''t cause too much conflict. So just now, Ye Feng just abandoned the disciple of Tianyuan sect, instead of killing people. "Is your friendship valuable? How much do you think your face is worth, dying man? " This disciple of Tianyuan sect smiles coldly. He is amused by Ye Feng''s words. He kills one of them and abolishes one of them. It''s impossible to be good. "You really won''t give up!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, it seems that tonight really want to kill. "You decide for yourself, I can promise you to let them go!" This man incomparably domineering said that if ye Feng chooses to make his own decisions, he can promise Ye Feng to let go of the winged flying tiger. All around those people with a strange smile looking at Ye Feng, also don''t know where Ye Feng self-confidence, in the face of Tianyuan religion, still so pledge. "Boy, you don''t know. This is a disciple of Tianyuan sect. It''s a great honor for you to die in his hands." Some people didn''t think it was a big deal. They started to stir up the flames and said the man''s name. It was Zhang Yang, a disciple of Tianyuan sect. He was as famous as his name. Ye Feng''s brow wrinkled. These people all around wish that he and Tianyuan sect would fight to death. Then they would pick up the ready-made cheap. It would be better if they were defeated. How can Ye Feng not know these truths? But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Tianyuan sect is not willing to give up. Those who are watching the fun are eager to take away the cubs of the two winged flying tiger. Zhang Yang didn''t know the ambition of those people around him, but now he can''t help it. He has been killed by Ye Feng and abolished. If he doesn''t do it again, it''s not a joke. "How about this? If you can take my three swords, I''ll leave by myself and don''t care about them any more. If you can''t take them, please take the rest away. What do you think?" If those people who want to fight with Ye Fengyuan in the end will not benefit. They are all disciples of Tianquan Academy. I hope they can fight each other quickly. Zhang Yang of course knows what Ye Feng means. His eyes are awe inspiring. "It''s crazy. I''d like to see how powerful you are. It''s only three moves to kill you." Although Zhang Yang knows the dark psychology of those people around him, he doesn''t care at all, because in his eyes, one move can kill Ye Feng. There is a big difference between the two. So far, what Ye Feng shows is the double realm of Shenwu, without revealing his true realm. "Alas, why some people are always born so superior? I really don''t know how to cultivate to this level!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. He slowed down his tone and broke the tricks of those people around him. Tianyuan sect didn''t appreciate it. It seems that he was determined to kill himself. The reason why Ye Feng chooses three moves is that he hopes that they will retreat in the face of difficulties, so that they will not give others opportunities. Who knows that this publicity is ungrateful, or he wants to kill himself. Zhang Yangsi is ungrateful, and even angered by Ye Feng''s three moves. She is so powerful that she wants to take the double and three swords. This is an insult. "Boy, no matter who you are today, kill the disciples of Tianyuan sect. Even if the heavenly king comes, I will kill you." Zhang Yang is just like his name. He is very public. A long sword appears, and the seven point sword is revealed. He is proud of himself. Ye Feng coldly looks at all this, Qiu Sha disappears, and is replaced by the sword of killing. When the sword of killing comes out, the air around suddenly solidifies, and the murderous atmosphere is spreading. "It''s very nice that you use a sword, too!" Looking at Ye Feng holding a long sword, he nodded. Just now Ye Feng used Qiu Sha, thinking that the axe was his weapon. It seems that the long sword is Ye Feng''s real weapon. In fact, Ye Feng can also use Qiu Sha or long sword, so he can use the right weapons at the right time. "Black evil sword technique!" A touch of evil light appeared, the long sword in Zhang Yang''s hand hummed, and the sharp sword spirit burst out. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. You can do it first!" Zhang Yang has already made a good start, let Ye Feng do it first, otherwise it is easy to fall to the big bully small reputation, after all, his realm is much higher than Ye Feng. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly climbed to the beginning of Shenwu triple, and the clouds rose and surged around him, and the waves rolled away. The momentum was even stronger than publicity."So it is. He has hidden the realm!" See Ye Feng release realm, at this time we all know, ye Fengying hiding his realm, the real realm is the beginning of Shenwu triple. "Boy, you have a good shadow, but you have to die today." Publicity is also a Leng, even so, also want to kill Ye Feng, between them or a big gap, this is an insurmountable gap. "Is it?" Ye Feng sneered. "I''ll wake you up today and let you know the price of being defiant!" A phosphorescent sword shines all around the void. "There''s no match for silence!" Since Zhang Yang doesn''t know what to do, if he wants to take the lead, Ye Feng is no longer polite. He stabs Zhang Yang''s chest with his sword. The momentum of the sword is steady, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch. It seems that Ye Feng can''t bear Ye Feng''s sword technique. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, Ye Feng''s understanding of the sword technique becomes more and more quintessence. It can be said that Ye Feng has reached the realm of Dacheng, and he can only practice to a full circle in one step. It looks like a sword that doesn''t look for the edge. Only a real expert knows that this sword is full of endless killing opportunities, which is unpredictable. Zhang Yang is also an expert in kendo. As soon as he makes a move, he knows if he has it. When he looks at Ye Feng''s long sword stabbing, his eyes move a little. Ye Feng''s attainments are not low. "Boom!" The eight point sword idea suddenly leaks out, and publicity is the seven point sword idea. Just now, Ye Feng wanted to give him a bad impression. The sudden change caught him off guard. Ye Feng realized the eight point sword idea. That is to say, his seven point sword intention is helpless, and Ye Feng is even suppressed by his opponent''s sword intention. Ye Feng is only in his twenties, or even just in his twenties. His cultivation is not high. How can he understand the meaning of the eight point sword? Only those gifted disciples of the big sect can do it. Zhang Yang finally began to pay attention to it. He shook his long sword. Although he lost to Ye Feng in his sword sense, his realm was much higher than Ye Feng''s, and he could not defeat him by his sword sense. "Evil spirit sword!" Zhang Yang''s sword shakes and clanks, and the sword flowers appear one after another, wrapping Ye Feng up. A layer of wild sand rises on the ground, which immediately puzzles everyone''s eyes. "Bang!" The two swords met in the air and set off a series of sparks. Then there was a strong wave of air, stretching out all around. Where they passed, they were torn and crushed by the strong ripples. The two winged flying tigers quickly protect their bodies and protect their cubs from being attacked by force. It is estimated that they will be crushed into vermicelli in an instant. "Rub rub rub..." Zhang Yang felt that he was hit by a wild beast, and a mouthful of blood came out of his heart. When he got to his throat, he swallowed it vividly. Like a flood, Zhen Yuan began to bombard his body. Ye Feng did not move, quietly watching Zhang Yang was back, the sword just moved slightly. "How can this be possible? One sword will push Zhang Yang back. It seems that Zhang Yang has suffered a lot." A wise man can see it at a glance. In this move, Zhang Yang suffered a big loss, which can be seen from his face. Ye Feng, on the other hand, was not affected by this move. He was excited by the sound of contention from his sword. "Boy, what kind of magic did you use?" Zhang Yang thinks that Ye Feng has used some magic, otherwise how can he defeat himself with his magic power. "Ignorance!" Scold Ye Feng angrily. "I don''t know how you got to this point. I''m sorry for you!" Since the two sides are not dead, Ye Feng is no longer polite. Just now, he did not listen to the good advice. Ye Feng had to change his mind and planned to demonstrate with him, so as to set an example to others and see who dares to stay here. Zhang Yang has not been scolded a word, he really does not understand, is Ye Feng also shadow hidden what realm. "I was careless just now, and then you will never have a chance." Zhang Yang thinks he is careless. He just used half of his strength, and then he won''t be polite. Ye Feng is also lazy to explain, no matter how he guesses, three moves, Ye Feng will not change his original intention. "A sword from heaven!" This time, the momentum is even more powerful. The ground is like a spider web, extending endlessly all around. It''s very terrible. The breath of terror roars out and blows the earth like a sharp knife. The cut skin is painful. In the face of such a move, Ye Feng still has no wave in Gujing, without any expression fluctuation. The sword of killing is slowly raised, and a trace of the air of heaven appears. This is the paradise of extinction. With a flash of sword light, Nirvana appears, and Ye Feng''s sword intention is more powerful, which instantly disintegrates all the confidence of Zhang Yang."Chop!" Ye Feng gave a sharp drink, and the sword of the killing chopped down with an unparalleled momentum, giving out a violent roar. It was not like a sword move, but more like a giant hammer falling in the air, making a bouncing sound on the ground. "Boom!" All around into a dark, publicity body continue to be lifted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 No one can understand Ye Feng''s sword skills. Sometimes he is sharp, sometimes he cuts angrily, sometimes he is windy, sometimes he roars angrily Accompanied by bursts of thunder, all around into a nothingness, since to set an example to others, Ye Feng will not hide, completely calm everyone. There are also some experts on the scene. When Ye Feng shows such a move, they are all surprised, and even some people who are even higher than the level of publicity are puzzled. At the end of the boom, another shadow flew back out, and blood flowered out of the starry sky. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Zhang Yang''s mouth. He is stronger than Ye Feng. At the right opportunity, Ye Feng will always give him a fatal blow. Zhang Yang''s real yuan suddenly increased, but Ye Feng doubled, which was more terrible than just now. This time, Zhang Yang continued to suffer losses. And it''s not as simple as suffering losses. His body is constantly shaking, and a trace of blood is left along the corner of his mouth. It seems that the injury is not light, and his mental defense is completely torn down. And Ye Feng''s true yuan and law are even several times stronger than him, so he can''t resist. "There''s another way. If you step back now, there''s still time!" Ye Feng didn''t take advantage of the victory, but coldly said, if you don''t mind, Ye Feng can kill again, play a deterrent role. After thinking about it, Ye Feng must fight and make a quick decision. If all these people unite, ten Ye Feng are not enough for them to kill. Therefore, Ye Feng must completely suppress these people with the momentum of thunder, so that they can retreat. Feeling Ye Feng''s fierce murderous spirit, Zhang Yang''s face is uncertain, because he has already felt Ye Feng''s murderous spirit. If he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, he will die in Ye Feng''s hands, it''s really not worth the loss. If he retreats like this, he will lose his reputation. The disciples of Tianyuan sect will be scared away by a word. How can they gain a foothold in Zhongzhou in the future? They will even become a laughing stock. "How do you think about it? I advise you not to risk your life easily, because you can''t afford it. There''s only one chance. If you want to leave alive, get out of here!" Ye Feng extremely overbearing, even a roar, shock publicity at a loss, other people are the same, Ye Feng in the end where the confidence to face so many people. "Don''t be arrogant, boy. Do you want to be against all of us?" The disciple of Tianquan academy began to clamor again, thinking that Ye Feng was fighting against everyone. All of a sudden, he drew others in and wanted to fight against Ye Feng. "You shut up, is it against you? Everyone here knows that these two winged flying tigers are kind to me. I can''t let them die in your hands. You should be worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience. If you are kind, you will not be wrong. If you leave today, I promise that I will write down your feelings in the future." Ye Feng''s passion is flying. No matter what he does, Ye Feng is worthy of his heart. Since he promises, he should stick to his promise. Otherwise, how to be a man. "Well said, we Dan zhengpai quit, and we should be worthy of doing things. I remember this sentence!" At this time, a man came out of the crowd and withdrew. He was attracted by Ye Feng. They also have parents and children in the future. It''s human nature to protect their children. Of course, it''s also the nature of monsters. They are even stronger than human beings. Human beings may give up everything in certain interests, but monsters will not, no matter what happens, never give up their children. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng gave the man a fist to show his gratitude. "My name is Wang Liang. I want to make a friend. I hope I can meet again in the future." This disciple of Dan zhengpai reported his identity, and many people looked at each other. It turned out that he was Wang Liang of Danzheng sect. He was also a disciple of Danzheng sect. He was a little famous in the sect, and the ten disciples of Danzheng sect were familiar with each other. "Ye Feng!" It''s respect for the other party to report his name. Ye Feng certainly won''t hide it and tell the other party''s name. "See you later!" Wang Liang also took a fist, and then left with a few people. "Elder martial brother, why don''t we fight for the two winged flying tigers together?" After Wang Liang left, a younger martial brother did not understand and asked Wang Liang. "This man is not simple, Shenwu double one move to kill Shenwu triple, now Shenwu triple, defeat Shenwu quadruple, do you think we can really get it? Even if you get it, you''ll have to pay a certain price. Besides, for the sake of a monster inner pill, it''s not worth losing a potential friend. " Wang Liang smiles a little, and even regards Ye Feng as a friend. Watching the people of Dan zhengpai leave, there are also some people at the scene who are hesitant. Many of them are not as good as Dan zhengpai. Staying here is to watch the excitement. Some people took the lead to leave, and soon others left the Qilian Mountains. This time, for the sake of tianxuejing, they suffered heavy casualties. Some lost relatives and friends, some lost friends, and some lost their families. They had no idea to fight for the two winged flying tigers.After walking for more than half of the time, some people refuse to leave and want to fish in troubled waters. Maybe Ye Feng is defeated by others, so they have a chance. Looking at those people who refuse to leave, Ye Feng shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It seems that his deterrent power is not enough, and his eyes fall on Zhang Yang. "Why, you still won''t leave!" It seems that Ye Feng intends to use publicity to build up power, once again frighten a group of people to leave, the rest of the people are not afraid. "Do you think if you cheat other people, we can leave too? Today I tell you, you must die! Unless you kneel down and ask us to let you go. " Zhang Yang''s hair suddenly burst, and he looked extremely ferocious. It seemed that he was going to work hard. "Let''s go together, don''t give him a chance, kill him!" The other two disciples of Tianyuan sect rushed over together and surrounded Ye Feng, preparing for three to one. Other people are not fools, especially Tianquan Academy. They wait to take advantage of Tianyuan sect and Ye Feng''s life and death battle. They all laugh. Ye Feng in the strong, facing three people, will be mercilessly cut. Lying in the distance, the two winged flying tiger shows his humanized expression and looks at Ye Feng with gratitude. He did not expect that this human, for a promise, really promised to protect their safety. Three people besiege together, early in Ye Feng expected, a cold smile, whole body kill idea shrouded. "Kill Three people a big drink, each draw out the weapon, toward Ye Feng to greet together come over. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Ye Feng doesn''t care about Tianyuan religion at all. Since things have come to this point, it''s too late to recover. From the beginning, Liang Zi took over. "Silence the evening!" In the void, suddenly become extremely silent, as if a boulder fell, pressure on everyone''s heart, unable to breathe. "What a powerful sword!" All around those people who are watching the crowd are shocked. Ye Feng even hides his strength. If this move just happened, I''m afraid that publicity is already a dead man. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood burst out, and Ye Feng''s sword was incredibly fast. With his body method, he almost ran into the three people and solved one person with one sword. Saw a green smoke, leaf maple''s body then disappeared in situ, the publicity of the sword even leaf maple''s Cape are not touched. "Chop!" The sword of killing is like the sword of death. As it continues to fall, one person is divided into two. Just now, there were three people. In a twinkling of an eye, only one person is left to publicize. The body ejected, the sword of killing rolled back and flew out directly. "Hiss!" A bloody storm appeared, and the sword of killing was inserted into the front chest of publicity. With one sword, he killed without mercy. Clean, just three breathing time, Ye Feng even kill, a Shenwu four heavy, two Shenwu three heavy, all died in Ye Feng''s hands. After killing a few people, Ye Feng looks around for a week and finds that many people are looking at themselves with the color of fear, and many others are looking at themselves with the color of fear. Except for the great man who was abolished by Ye Feng, all the others died. At this moment, several people in Tianquan Academy were dumb. They didn''t speak any more. They even felt bitter. A series of instigation not only failed to kill Ye Feng, but also a fallen flower who was killed by him. Finally, Ye Feng fixed his eyes on the disciples of Tianquan academy, full of endless irony, even a trace of contempt. "Do you want to try it too?" Ye Feng sneers coldly. If you don''t mind, Ye Feng will continue to kill people. Offending one person is also offending, offending everyone is also offending. The nature is the same. Several disciples of Tianquan academy even lowered their heads and did not dare to face Ye Feng''s eyes. They were afraid that Ye Feng would attack them suddenly. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Ye Feng''s voice was like a roaring beast, cheering to all the people present. It''s time! Those Shenwu double and triple run clean, where dare to stay. They will no longer doubt that Ye Feng is just talking and playing. Just now, they were shocked by Ye Feng''s killing methods. Nothing can influence Ye Feng''s mind. Even if it is Tianyuan sect, Ye Feng can kill him. Watching them leave one by one, Ye Feng smiles. Even several disciples of Tianquan academy leave with their tails in their hands. It seems that they are not absolutely sure that they can kill Ye Feng. The whole army of Tianyuan sect has been destroyed. Compared with Tianyuan sect, they have lost 10%. Of course, they don''t want to die in vain. But in the blink of an eye, the Qilian Mountains returned to calm, only the gusts of wind blowing, and the bodies left on the ground. "Human beings, I didn''t expect that you really did it, even if you offended your own race, in order to protect us." The female tiger never thought that Ye Feng really did it, and she didn''t hesitate to fight against the Terran. The two winged flying tigers were very moved."I''m not for you, but for my own heart." Ye Feng does things, adhering to the worthy heart, no matter the Terran or the demon family, as long as he can stand up to his own heart. Although the two winged flying tigers don''t know what Ye Feng means, they can see that Ye Feng is different from others. "It''s no longer suitable for survival here. You should leave now!" Ye Feng then said a word, let them quickly leave here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 The two winged flying tiger is sent to the depths of the Qilian Mountains. Looking at the disappearing figure, Ye Feng turns around and leaves. This time, instead of returning to Mongolia city, he drives all night. After going through the Qilian Mountains, there must have been some people who didn''t mean well and offended the Tianyuan sect. It will also be a disaster in the future. If it doesn''t work, Ye Feng will be killed. Therefore, Ye Feng must leave here as soon as possible. As for his origin, Ye Feng is not worried. He is just an ordinary disciple of the Tang family in Huocheng. Outsiders can''t find out. For the time being, Ye Feng is not very worried about killing Tianyuan sect disciples. The biggest worry in front of us is the killers of the God of death. They are like ghosts. They don''t know when they will appear, and they are more and more powerful. The rest of the day is calm. Ye Feng doesn''t meet the killer of the God of death all the way. Another day, he can reach the city of fire. Several days on the road, Ye Feng is very tired, plus the time to prevent death organization killer suddenly attack, face has appeared tired. And at this time, two very tired shadow quietly into the fire City, toward the Tang family. The two figures did not enter through the front door, but came to the back door, crushed the communication symbol in their hands, and then hid in the dark. But a cup of tea time, from the back door flashed a dark shadow, dressed in black, is the original send Ye Feng they leave the city of fire in black. "Here we are!" Seeing the appearance of the man in black, two figures came out from the dark and cheered softly. "Come with me!" The man in black only said one word, and led them into the Tang family. After seven turns and eight turns, they entered a quiet building. No one came here at all. "Why did you two come back?" The man in black stopped and asked the following two. "There''s a ghost among us. We''ll see the owner immediately!" They are no one else. They are prince AO and Tong Shen in disguise all the way. They live in the open air all the way. They don''t dare to stay or even take a detour to get back to the city of fire. "You come with me!" Hearing the word "neigui", the man in black was also surprised and did not dare to make decisions. He left here with them and entered behind a rockery. Then a passage appeared, and he did not know where to go. In the Tang family, another rockery suddenly rises slowly, from which three figures come out. It is Prince Ao who enters the master''s courtyard through the secret road. Hearing someone coming in, a middle-aged man came out of the inner room. It was Tang Tian, the head of the Tang family. "What happened!" Seeing the three men coming, Tang Tian asked. "Master, things have changed." The man in black came forward and said softly. "Say it Tang Tian''s face was suddenly gloomy. It seemed that things had changed. "You say quickly, who is inside ghost after all!" The man in black asked Prince Ao to speak quickly. "We don''t know!" Two people said at the same time, because ye Feng let them leave, did not tell them who is the ghost. "Presumptuous, you don''t know who is the insider, so what do you come back for?" Tang Tian was very angry. "Calm down, master. It''s not that simple!" The prince bowed quickly. "What are you still doing? What''s the matter? Why are you the only two coming back?" He went to six people, but now he only came back two people. Tang Tian was very annoyed by the fact that there was an internal ghost. Prince Ao didn''t dare to hide. He told all the things that happened along the way. When the person who met the Zhong family, Tang Tian''s face changed obviously. This time, no more than three people were sent out to know. How could the Zhong family know and get ahead of the others? If the three didn''t fight to death, I''m afraid the things would have been obtained by the Zhong family. Hearing that things are still on Ye Feng for the time being, Tang Tian is a little relieved. "What a shame! The Zhong family is becoming more and more disrespectful. They dare to attack our Tang family!" Tang Tian let out a loud drink and clapped his hand on a stone pier. Suddenly, the dust flew everywhere. The half meter high stone pier turned into vermicelli powder, which was shattered by Tang Tian''s hand. "Then why are you separated again? Only the two of you come back." Tang Tian then asked. "Because we met the killers of death!" Wang Ziao once again revealed a message that they were targeted by the killers of the God of death organization. "Death organization?" These four words make Tang Tian''s face change again. "At that time, the killer of the God of death stopped us, and Ye Feng led them away. We didn''t know what happened later. Finally, Ye Feng came back, and we happened to follow him. On the way, we met Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng told us that there was a ghost between them. Let''s leave first, go back to the fire City, and report this to the owner."Prince Ao conceals the fact that Ye Feng killed three killers organized by the God of death. He says that he went to find Ye Feng by chance on the way. At that time, they promised Ye Feng that the killing of the killer of death organization could not be disclosed, so they had to make up a lie. "So it is. The ghost is one of them!" Now it''s clear that this operation is very covert. No one can know it. The Zhong family not only knows it, but also takes the lead. There''s only one possibility that someone informs them secretly. "You go down first. When this matter is over, I''ll make a great contribution to you. I won''t treat you badly!" Tang Tian asked them to go down first. Soon someone led them down, leaving Tang Tian and the man in black. "What do you think! What they say is true. " Asked the man in black in the Tang Dynasty. "90% is true, and another 10% is false!" The man in black is very accurate. From Prince Ao''s look, we can see which sentence is true and which is false. "If it''s true, it''s still in Ye Feng''s hands. I don''t know how Ye Feng is now. Can he avoid the pursuit of death?" Tang Tian is concerned about things. Once things are lost, everything is white tower. "At present, we must be ready. Since the Zhong family has taken action, we can''t wait to die." The man in Black said boldly. "Yes, we really need to make all preparations. If things can''t be brought back, the family will certainly be in turmoil. Those who have bad intentions will certainly borrow the family disciples'' Neibi after half a year to look for trouble, even ahead of time." Of course Tang Tian knows. "Go and stare at the Zhong''s immediately, and come back and tell me as soon as there''s any trouble." Tang Tian began to make arrangements. "Yes "In addition, you send people to lurk at several entrances of the fire city. Once you find Ye Feng''s trace, report it immediately. Once you let the Zhong family know, you will definitely intercept him halfway. We must be prepared for everything." Tang Tian arranges step by step, no matter Ye Feng is dead or not. "Yes The man in Black said two words in a row. "You go down and pay close attention to the Zhong family to see who they are in contact with recently." Tang Tian even doubts whether the Zhong family has extended their paws to the Tang family. Otherwise, how could even the people he chose have internal demons. The smell of fire city suddenly became tense, and many people had already smelled the smell of uneasiness, as if a sense of wind and rain was about to come. Fire city near late feet, Ye Feng but not anxious to go back, but slowed down the pace. "I don''t know if they''ve come back to the Tang family. If they haven''t, I''ll die this time. The Zhong family won''t let themselves go to the city." On a mountain peak, Ye Feng looks at the fire city in the distance and mumbles to himself. Yang Xin runs away, and the master of the Zhong family is killed by himself. It must have been passed back to the Zhong family. So Ye Feng guesses that many master of the Zhong family will lurk at the entrance of the fire city this time. As soon as he shows up, he will surely come in droves. There is no way to go before, and there are pursuers behind. Ye Feng sighs. Entering the city of fire, there is no doubt that moths are flying into the fire. If you don''t go in, all your plans will be in vain. If you want to see your father, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Later, there is death organization killer, which puts Ye Feng in a dilemma. "One more day, if there is no movement in the city, I will enter the city of fire. I don''t believe it. The Zhong family mobilizes people and the Tang family doesn''t do anything!" Ye Feng takes a deep breath, the city of fire must enter, even if it is a sea of fire, Ye Feng is also at all costs, for the sake of his father, everything is worth it. He stayed in the mountain all night, accompanied by the cold autumn wind. One night, the sun rose slowly. Facing the rising sun, Ye Feng is ready to go. No matter what the future is, Ye Feng in Huocheng must go in, not for anything else but for his father. "Go Leaf maple into a streamer, the body disappeared in place, from the fire city only an hour of time, leaf maple with the fastest speed forward. The city of fire is still the same, there is no fluctuation, but it is not calm under the calm. "Do you know what happened to the two entrances of the city of fire that the Zhong family has been calling out experts frequently recently?" Some warriors whispered in the street. Although the Zhong family is very secretive, there is no impermeable wall in the world, which will leave some clues. "I found that the Tang family started to make some moves yesterday. They called out many experts and arranged them at the entrance of the fire city. What happened to these two families, or who they were waiting for." The Tang family''s mobilization of experts also began to leak out. Unlike the Zhong family, which is very hidden, the Tang family is dignified. Although we can''t guess what happened, we all know that there must be a storm coming.The city of fire is built on the plain, surrounded by endless plains. If someone comes in, you can see it clearly from the wall. At this time, a figure approached the east gate of the fire city at a very fast speed, and wanted to enter the fire city from the east gate. A little figure began to get closer and closer, and his appearance also showed up. "It''s really him. The death organization has failed again!" Looking at the man flying towards the fire City, a middle-aged man made a gloomy voice in the dark of the city wall. "Yang Xin, did he kill Zhong Kui?" After the man finished, toward the side of another man asked. "Yes, that''s him. Zhong Kui was killed by him!" Yang Xin quietly back to the fire City, at this time did not dare to return to the Tang family, but to do a Zhong family dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Looking at the figure rushing towards the city of fire, a whistle appeared, more than a dozen shadows swept out at the same time, and flew out of the city of fire. "Whoosh, whoosh..." More than a dozen shadows are very fast, one by one, and they are very powerful. In an instant, they stop the people who are marching towards the city of fire. "Buzz, buzz!" There was a strong vibration in the surrounding space, and Ye Feng felt like he was shaking all over. More than ten strong breath locked him in place. "Zhong''s family!" Ye Feng looked around and found that he was surrounded by people. It was the people of the Zhong family who could recognize him from his clothes. Then his eyes shrank and he saw a familiar shadow. It was Yang Xin, who was also in the crowd at the moment. "You are Ye Feng!" A middle-aged man asked Ye Feng, his tone was full of coldness, as if he was talking to a corpse. This person is Zhong Li, the younger brother of the current owner of the Zhong family. Now he comes in person, and the breath of the four great powers is flickering. "Who are you?" Although Ye Feng knew that these people were all from the Zhong family, he still pretended to be an old well without any mood fluctuation. "You kill the people of the Zhong family. Today is your death day, boy. Prepare to die!" Zhong Li knows that Ye Feng must be killed as soon as possible to avoid long dreams. Recently, the Tang family frequently mobilizes experts. Once they find Ye Feng back, they will definitely stop them from killing him. "If you want to add to the crime, why don''t you say so? If you want to kill me, do it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to them that the Zhong family wants to kill themselves three times and five times, but he just defends himself all the time. "Kill me!" At that time, more than a dozen people all exuded a terrible atmosphere. The strength of the present team was the triple peak of Shenwu, and the quadruple peak of Shenwu occupied half of the total. Such a team almost mobilized more than half of the elite of the Zhong family. In order to kill Ye Feng, the Zhong family paid a lot of money. They did not hesitate to mobilize some elite members of the family, even some elders. What happened outside the city of fire has shocked many people. Many people began to gather outside the city to see what happened. At this time, seven or eight figures appeared together, plundering out of the city, wearing Tang family clothes. Ye Feng feels that there is a huge mountain on his body. There are so many Shenwu quadruple peaks and four or five Shenwu triple peaks. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he can''t resist them. If you face a Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng has great confidence to kill him, but now there are five Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng''s face shows a dignified color. "Die for me!" One of the men in his thirties turned his palm into a knife and chopped it at Ye Feng. The power of Shenwu quadruple was released without reservation. Other people dare not fall behind, together with Ye Feng shot, it seems that want to give Ye Feng a shot will kill, do not give him any chance, even the opportunity to explain. "Click, click!" With such a strong momentum, the sound of clattering came from Ye Feng''s body, as if he had been crushed with something. "Roar!" Ye Feng roars up to the sky, and there are dragon scales all over his body. Ye Feng knows that if he can''t escape today, he will die. Nine Dantian Zhenyuan burst out in an instant. "Shura God, come out!" Ye Feng was the first one to offer a sacrifice to Shura, followed by the seal of xuanming earth soul, the seal of Shenmu emperor, and the golden spear of thunder. At this time, Ye Feng could not hide his secrets. If he was careless, he would be doomed. "Death of hell!" There was a dance between the killing, just like AI Hong. Countless hell demons appeared and crawled towards more than a dozen people, even if they could not resist, as long as they could contain them for a while. "Boom..." Mushroom clouds appeared one after another. On the hills outside the city, there were bursts of roar, which had shocked the whole fire city. More than a dozen attacks, the whole tribe was on Yefeng''s body, as if hit by thousands of huge hammers. "Poof!" Chest a stuffy, Ye Feng ejected a mouthful of blood, and then the body like a broken line of the kite in general, was directly lifted out. The short-term impact caused chaos on the scene, and even the space rupture has not yet been restored. The five Shenwu quadruple shot together. How powerful is their power? Even the Shenwu quadruple, it is estimated that they will have to drink bitterness on the spot. When the dust fell, Ye Feng''s body floated dozens of steps away, his chest was dyed red, and his chest was still four or five wounds, flowing scarlet blood. "How could it be that so many of us didn''t crush him into powder, but only seriously injured him." Looking at the leaf maple just be shocked to fly out, a person sends out the voice of exclamation, a little don''t believe. Other people are the same, that they hit, will certainly be Ye Feng torn, there is no possibility of survival. "Keep killing!" Clock from a big drink, no longer stay, more than a dozen people together toward Ye Feng rushed in the past.Ye Feng stood in the same place, a wry smile, his body inside the situation only he knows, although resist down ten people hit, but now has been unable to resist, the body suffered serious injury. "Mr. Zhong, you are so brave that you dare to attack our Tang disciples!" At this moment of crisis, seven or eight shadows appeared at the same time, forming a mask, protecting Ye Feng inside the mask. All the dozen attacks hit the mask. "Jump, jump!" It was another burst of collapse, and the mask was dim. Ye Feng was in the middle of the mask, but he was still hit by some aftershocks, and a few mouthfuls of blood shot out. When everything disappears, eight shadows appear in front of Ye Feng. One of them, Ye Feng, is familiar with. He is the elder of the law enforcement hall. He is also among them at the moment. Another is the man in black who took Ye Feng to leave the Tang family that night. He changed his clothes at the moment, but his appearance has not changed. "You Zhong family are deceiving people so much that you dare to kill our Tang disciples blatantly. It''s disgusting." The elder of the law enforcement hall was very angry. Seeing the experts of the Tang family coming together, Zhong Li''s eyes kept flashing. He almost killed Ye Feng and could seize things. Now he failed and was rushed by the people of the Tang family. "You Tang family still have the face to say, this boy killed our Zhong family elder, do you think we should kill him?" Zhong Li first gives Ye Feng a charge. If it is carried out, the Zhong family can be excused for chasing Ye Feng. "Nonsense, Ye Feng is not in the city of fire at this time. How can he kill the people of your Zhong family?" The elder of the law enforcement hall showed a warm and angry look on his face, and he still yelled. "Don''t quibble. We have someone to prove that this boy killed Zhong Kui, the elder of the Zhong family. I don''t think you can quibble about this." Zhong Li motioned, and Yang Xin came out from behind them. "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that Ye Feng killed Zhong Kui!" At this time, Yang Xin is hard to ride a tiger, and the Tang family can''t go back. In this case, he simply tears off his face. At least he has some status in the Zhong family. "Traitor, you are a member of the Tang family. You help outsiders speak." Not to mention the elder of the law enforcement hall, others are all angry. It is the people of the Tang family who blame themselves, and Yang Xin betrays the Tang family. In the mainland of Shenwu, traitors are very shameful and almost everyone repels them. Therefore, many people begin to scorn traitors. "Tang Liangyun, you can''t say that. The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. Yang Xin''s ability to turn from the dark to the light shows that he has already lost confidence in your Tang family." The elder of law enforcement hall is Tang Liangyun, and Zhong Li calls him by his name. At this time, Zhong Li was very proud and liked this scene very much. The people of Tang family were criticized by their own family, and they were very comfortable. "Zhong Li, don''t be complacent. Do you think it can be proved by his words that Ye Feng killed Zhong Kui?" Tang Liangyun changed his mind and thought Yang Xin''s words were untrustworthy. "Do you think it''s ok if you don''t admit it? This boy killed the elder of the Zhong family. This matter must be explained." Zhong Li insists that Ye Feng kills Zhong Kui. If it''s implemented, it''s normal to ask Ye Feng. It''s another matter whether the Tang family can hand it in or not. "Cough..." Ye Feng suddenly coughs a few times. Everyone looks at Ye Feng and finds that he swallows several pills. His face looks much better. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Tang Liangyun is concerned. "Thank you very much. I''m fine." Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, from the heart, if they didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid he is now a corpse. "It''s OK!" Tang Liangyun said happily. "Zhong Li, you keep saying that I killed Zhong Kui. Can you tell by his word?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath and asks Zhong Li. "What Yang Xin saw with his own eyes can certainly prove." Clock from Yin ruthless looking at Ye Feng, hate can''t go up directly tore him. "Then I ask you, what is Zhong Kui''s realm?" Ye Feng did not answer, but asked. Surrounded by many people, Zhong Li wants to hide certainly can''t, Zhong Kui has a head and a face, what realm fire city many people know. "Three peaks of Shenwu!" Zhong Li replied. "Do you all hear that, the triple peak of Shenwu, and I''m just the double peak of Shenwu, do you think I can kill him?" Ye Feng shows a trace of evil smile, toward the clock said. "Yes, Zhong Kui is the triple peak of Shenwu. How could Ye Feng kill him? It''s ridiculous!" The people of the Tang family echoed. "He killed it. He killed it. I saw it with my own eyes!" Yang Xin did not expect that Ye Feng would have such a saying, and quickly stood up to identify. "Shut up, you are just a traitor. Do you think what you say is convincing?"Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he stares at Yang Xin angrily. The latter is speechless. The traitor''s words, of course, have lost his credibility. No one believes what he said. Since he can betray the Tang family, there is nothing he can''t do. "Zhong Li, you still have something to say. How can you possibly die in the hands of a double? It''s like sliding all over the world." Tang Liangyun said with a smile, said the clock from the face red head for a while green for a while, did not know how to answer. Although I know that Zhong Kui was killed by Ye Feng, I can''t find a reason. Generally speaking, Ye Feng can''t kill Zhong Kui at all, but it happened. "Now it''s time for us to say that you intercepted our Tang family disciples all the way, regardless of the situation. What do you want to do? Do you want to cause a fight between the two families?" This time it was the turn of the Tang family to question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 In the face of the questions from the Tang family, the Zhong family was speechless and didn''t know how to answer them. Shenwu triple peak was killed by a Shenwu double peak, which is really illogical. "is really ridiculous, betrayed by traitors do not know, do you think Yang Xinzhen''s betrayal of the Tang family, but we Tangjia inserted in a side line of your eyes!" Ye Feng suddenly shows a faint sneer, who also can''t understand what Ye Feng wants to do. "Ye Feng, don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Xin gave a big drink. Now he has offended the Tang family. If the Zhong family can''t accommodate him, Yang Xin can only thank him for his death. But Yang Chao''s eyes wavered as the listener looked past. First of all, Ye Feng killed the killer of the God of death organization. Zhong Li suspected that it was impossible. It must be false news. And Ye Feng killed Zhong Kui. It must be false news. It may be that Yang Xin deliberately gave him the news, which made the Zhong family lose their judgment. Zhong Li began to speculate that the information Yang Xin provided was false. The people who really killed the death organization and Zhong Kui should be the Tang family, not Ye Feng, but now let Ye Feng replace them. Their Zhong family still has nothing to say, because ye Feng is the dual realm of magic and martial arts, and no explanation can be made. Looking at Zhong Li''s eyes, Yang Xin''s heart clapped, knowing that Zhong Li believed Ye Feng''s words. "Zhong Kui was really killed by Ye Feng. It''s absolutely true!" Yang Xin''s face was a little flustered and said aloud. If you don''t explain, it''s all right. This explanation makes Zhong Li doubt why Yang Xin insists that Ye Feng killed him. If he says that the Tang family killed him, Zhong Li still has room for maneuver. "Shut up this time it was time for Zhong Li to denounce him, and let Yang Xin shut up first. It seems that he began to doubt whether Yang Xin really inserted the eye liner of Tang Jia An. "Lord Zhong Li, don''t fall into his provocation. He''s just stirring up the relationship between us." How can Yang Xin not know Ye Feng''s trick, and want to stir up the relationship between him and the Zhong family, so as to achieve his goal. Although Zhong Li is clear, the fact is in front of him. He can''t believe it. If it''s Zhong Kui killed by Ye Feng and the killers of the God of death, he won''t believe it. Besides, he sent three killers of the God of death for the second time. They all have no way back, so someone must be helping Ye Feng secretly. "It''s ridiculous. In the end, we don''t know what we''ve done!" Ye Feng sneer, see almost successful separation, show a strange smile. "Zhong Li, you still have something to say now. What''s the relationship between the death of your Zhong family and our Tang family? Now you''re hurting our Tang family disciples regardless of the circumstances. How can we calculate this account?" This time it''s the turn of the Tang family. If the Zhong family doesn''t give an explanation, I''m afraid the Tang family won''t give up. Zhong Li is suffering now. He could have killed Ye Feng. He was rushed by the Tang family in time and threatened Ye Feng. Now he was beaten by Ye Feng. Now no one believed Yang Xin''s words. Zhong Li is in a dilemma. "You tangs are so mean. The people who killed our Zhong family secretly still don''t admit it. Now you are the most insidious villain." Another man from the Zhong family points to the Tang family. Since they are shameless, they are no longer polite. Anyway, the two families are in the same boat in the city of fire. "Ridiculous, we tangs are despicable. Dare you say that in front of all of us? A group of experts from the Zhongs came to stop one of our tangs'' disciples and kill them. Who is more despicable?" Tang family also stand out a man, with funny color, loud cheers, those people around to hear clearly. No one on both sides will let anyone fight against each other outside the city of fire, just like a needle to the wheat. They all have their own reasons, but they are very rational. They don''t continue to fight. Once they do, it will cause a family war between the two sides. After all, the families of the two sides have sent most of the elite. "Hum, if you hurt our Tang disciples, you can''t do that. You have to apologize!" The Tang family took a step back. As long as the Zhong family apologized, it would be over. "Don''t think about it. If you want us to apologize for killing the people of our Zhong family, there is no way. I see when you Tang family can protect this boy. One day I will take his life myself." The Zhong family didn''t show weakness either. They already guessed that Zhong Kui was killed by a master of the Tang family, not Ye Feng. They also began to doubt whether Yang Xin was an anti undercover agent. "Ye Feng, what do you think?" The two sides are deadlocked. Tang Liangyun asks Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng will make up his mind. "It''s not impossible to let go of the Zhong family. As long as the Zhong family admits that the people were not killed by the Tang family, that''s all." Ye Feng ponders for a while. At this time, he doesn''t have any good strategies. It''s very successful to successfully alienate them. It''s impossible to make the Zhong family apologize. The two sides can''t fight each other again. Once they fight, it will be a war of life and death. At that time, it will be him who will be affected.Ye Feng must be careful to spend this year. Before, Ye Feng would kill several people in the Zhong family regardless of everything. Now it''s different. He has to think about the future. In another half year, when Neibi, a disciple of the Tang family in Huocheng, Ye Feng must last until that time. "Did you hear that? As long as you admit that Zhong Kui wasn''t killed by our Tang family, let''s just forget about it, otherwise Hum Now that Ye Feng has compromised, why don''t the people of the Tang family do it? Today it has been a great success. Maple''s ambition to save his family has been broken down. "No way, you killed Zhong Kui!" An elder of the Zhong family believes that Zhong Kui was killed by the Tang family. "Do you have any evidence? Shut up if you don''t have any evidence! " Tang Liangyun gave a big drink, and his voice echoed in the whole hill like thunder. "I admit that Zhong Kui was not killed by the Tang family, but it will not end like this!" Zhong Li sees that there is no advantage to occupy. It''s impossible to kill Ye Feng. It doesn''t mean much to pester him. Besides, there are many experts in the Tang family. If he pesters him, he will lose both sides. "In that case, we Tang family will forgive you. Remember, it''s you who apologized to us!" Tang Liangyun with the color of irony, do not forget to sarcasm, with a touch of irony. Zhong Li''s face is gloomy and terrible, and his heart is full of anger, but he can''t vent it. "Don''t worry, one day I will kill this boy myself." Zhong Li threatened and left with others. "Wait!" Ye Feng suddenly stopped the other side. "Why, you have something else to do!" When Zhong Li saw that Ye Feng was talking, his eyes were full of sinister color. "Do you want to take this traitor back? Aren''t you afraid to send us a message?" Ye Feng showed a bad smile, very evil. "Get out of here!" Zhong Li found Yang Xin with them to leave together, one foot Yang Xin kicked the past, directly kicked the fly Yang Xin, just a few separates, already let Zhongli believe, Yang Xin is inserted in the bell family''s eyeliner. Now Ye Feng mentioned that Zhong Li thought Ye Feng was keeping Yang Xin. Once he followed them back to Zhong''s home, he would not spare Yang Xin lightly. In fact, Zhong Li''s thinking is wrong. Ye Feng doesn''t want to keep Yang Xin, but wants to kill Yang Xin to let him stay. The thinking of both sides runs counter to each other. "Lord Zhong Li, you can leave me alone. Once I stay, they will kill me." Yang Xin suddenly fell to his knees and begged Zhong Li to take him away. "Do you think I haven''t seen through your trick yet? I want to continue to lurk in our Zhong''s house. No way!" Zhong Li kicks Yang Xin away and leaves with them, leaving Yang Xin kneeling on the ground. Watching the clock leave them, Yang Xin''s face turns pale. Of course, he knows what will happen if he falls into the hands of the Tang family. "Yang Xin, bold traitor, you dare to betray your family." At this time, Tang Liangyun gave a big drink, and Yang Xin was scared to shiver. "It''s not like this. I was forced to leave. The Zhong family tied up my family. I didn''t agree. I betrayed the Tang family." At this time, Yang Xin didn''t look like a month ago. Like a pug, he knelt on the ground and accepted the punishment of the Tang family. "Hum, do you think I believe your explanation? What promises did the Zhong family make to you? They betrayed the Tang family. Say it! I can spare your life if I come from the facts. " As an elder of the law enforcement hall, he naturally has dignity. After a few drinks, Yang Xin''s heart begins to collapse. "I said, I said, as long as the elder will spare my life!" Yang Xin also did not care what face, while kowtow, the matter all said. It turns out that Yang Xin''s family is under the control of the Zhong family. However, Yang Xin has no choice but to use a rat''s paw. In addition, the Zhong family has made a promise that as long as Yang Xin is willing to be an insider, the Zhong family will not treat him badly. After the success, they will grant him the title of elder of the Zhong family. Originally, Yang Xin could have told his family, and the family would help him deal with it and save his family. However, Yang Xin told himself that he had no chance to get ahead in the Tang family. After all, he was a disciple of a different surname, and it was difficult for him to get ahead. But the Zhong family throws out the olive branch, even unceasingly tempts with the resources, finally Yang Xin finally under the sugar coated shell, has agreed the Zhong family, makes an insider. No one sympathizes with or even despises the consequences. Zhong''s promise to him is just a mirage, now there is a gap, he will be ignored. Besides, in the Tang family, as long as you have the ability, even people with a different surname will have the chance to get ahead. It depends on whether you are willing to work hard. Yang Xin just wants to take a shortcut, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. "Betraying the family, according to the clan rules, should be executed!"The elder of the law enforcement hall announced the family rules. Although Yang Xin admitted his mistake, the family rules could not be changed. "Please forgive me!" Yang Xin kowtowed again and again, his forehead was broken, hoping to ask the family to forgive him. "Keep it and tell the clan rules. Come on, abolish the cultivation for me!" Tang Liangyun gave a command, and they came out to abolish Yang Xin''s cultivation, and took it back to the family. "How cruel you are Yang Xin suddenly stood up and shot a powerful momentum on his body. He swept over the two men with one palm and resisted. Then he shot vertically and swept away in the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Knowing that it must be a dead end to fall into the hands of the Tang family, Yang Xin turned his back and attacked them. The two elders of the Tang family didn''t expect that Yang Xin refused to be arrested and wanted to escape. Once he was allowed to escape, the Tang family would have no face. By the time the eight people responded, Yang Xin had already escaped to a hundred paces away. He was extremely fast. In addition, he had already made preparations. Several elders of the Tang family thought that Yang Xin would definitely fight against the enemy. Only Ye Feng showed a natural expression on his face. In the face of death, there will always be people who take risks and would rather take risks. Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared and turned into a green smoke. This is atomization, which shows the misty fog to the extreme. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream appeared, Yang Xin''s body fell from the air, a sword was inserted in his chest, and then a figure appeared slowly. "It''s you You killed me Looking at the young and sunny youth in front of him, Yang Xin had all kinds of expressions on his face. He didn''t understand, was sad, and was unwilling The sword of killing is drawn out, and Ye Feng''s body shakes. He was injured just now. Now he forcibly uses the misty fog to make him hurt more, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. At this time, several other elders had already arrived. When they saw that Yang Xin had only one breath left, they all sighed. After all, he was also a disciple of the Tang family, and finally fell to this situation. "Take his body back, after all, it''s still a disciple of the Tang family!" Tang Liang Yun looked at Yang Xin''s body and said faintly. "Ye Feng, are you all right? Go back to your family and heal well!" Tang Liangyun''s eyes twinkle. Just now, he didn''t see how Ye Feng disappeared or even killed Yang Xin. No matter how bad Yang Xin was, he was killed by Ye Feng at the beginning of the martial arts triple. If Zhong''s family is still there, they must believe that Ye Feng killed Zhong Kui, and that Ye Feng killed Shenwu Sanzhong with one move. What''s impossible? Unfortunately, no one knows. Of course, the people of the Tang family won''t tell. "It''s OK. You can recover after a few days'' rest!" Ye Feng gratefully said, take out some pills to swallow, the injury is much better, as long as slowly recuperate can recover, after all, by ten strong joint attack, if ye Feng is not physically strong, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of Zhong Li. "That''s good. Let''s go back!" Tang Liangyun showed his excitement and took everyone to the city of fire. ¡­¡­ "How can I be caught up by the people of the Tang family!" A shout of anger came from the hall of the Zhong family. It was the master of the Zhong family. Looking at the dejected Zhong Li, he was not angry. "Big brother, it''s not as simple as you think. This boy was only seriously injured by our joint attack. While we were fighting, the people of the Tang family arrived." Zhong Li gave a bitter smile and explained. "Waste, a group of waste, kill a powerful mole ant, mobilize so many experts, can''t kill, what do you usually do to eat." The master of the Zhong family was very angry. Not only did he not kill anyone, but also he was severely humiliated by the Tang family. Now the matter of Zhong Kui''s death can''t be further investigated. "Brother, don''t be impatient. Another month will be our annual Hunter competition in Huocheng. With the Tang family''s temperament, Ye Feng will definitely let him participate. At that time, we will try to kill him." Zhong Li said in a low voice. "You know what? If he brings things back safely, all his plans will be in vain. What''s the use of killing a mole ant like character? What we want is to destroy the plan and let Tang Tian lose his heirs, so that we can annex the Tang family." The master of the Zhong family is still very angry. How can Zhong Li not know that killing Ye Feng doesn''t work at all? The reason why he killed Ye Feng is to prevent Ye Feng from bringing things back safely. Now things must have entered the Tang family, and it''s impossible for the Zhong family to intercept them. At this time, the Tang family and Tang Ding are also anxious like ants on a hot pot. It''s said that Ye Feng returned to his family safely and didn''t die outside. Tang Ding cursed the Zhong family for thousands of times. He promised to unite with the Zhong family to divide up the Tang family and become a new owner. Now all the plans are in vain. What''s more, the things he brought back can make his son Tanghe recover from his injury. If Tang Tian gets the things, Tanghe will only become a useless person from now on. The happiest thing is Tang Tian. When he learns that Ye Feng is back safely, he meets Ye Feng in person for the first time. There is not a bit of master demeanor. Ye Feng met Tang Tian once before and after. The last time he had a conflict with Tang Hong, the master appeared, just a glance. "Disciple, see the master!" Ye Feng bowed, very polite said. "Don''t mention it. You''re hurt now. Sit down and talk!" Tang Tian wishes to confess Ye Feng at this time. Where is the appearance of a housekeeper? The other elders all show strange colors. "Ye Feng, you are welcome. There is no outsider here!"Tang Liangyun is playing ha ha, let Ye Feng not be stiff, some at will. "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Ye Feng sat down. After all, he was hurt. "You''ve had a lot of luck along the way. Prince AO and Tong Shen have told me everything. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d never be able to find out about the ghost in the Tang family this time." Tang Tian with a grateful tone, other things did not mention. Listen to Tang Tian''s words, Ye Feng a burst of abdominal Fei: "if I didn''t bring things back, I''m afraid you would have killed me." Although Ye Feng thought so in his heart, he didn''t say it. "This is what the younger generation should do. If there is no family, there is no Ye Feng for me!" Ye Feng pretends to be flattered. No matter how upset he is, he has to survive this year. Besides, getting involved with the owner of his family has no harm to Ye Feng''s one-year plan, and it also has great benefits. "Well, you''re very good. It''s beyond my imagination. It seems that I''m right about people." Hear Ye Feng very witty said, Tang Tian is very satisfied, prove Ye Feng heart or family. "Master, don''t you want to ask about the things you brought back?" Ye Feng doesn''t like this kind of officialdom. He has something else in his heart, but he says something useless. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you''re hurt. Have a rest!" Tang Tian said against his will, but his eyes had already betrayed him. "Well, I''ll give it to the owner when I get better!" Ye Feng decides to make fun of him. This task is a near death. If he succeeds, he can''t fail. Once he fails, Tang Tian won''t let him go. It must be a dead end. Therefore, Ye Feng still rejects Tang Tian in his heart. And because this mission is linked with the God of death organization, and even will be missed by the God of death organization in the future, Ye Feng''s heart is certainly not happy. Hear Ye Feng''s answer, Tang Tian that hate ah, might as well directly say you take it out, just said Ye Feng is very witty, but a few breathing time, Ye Feng changed a face. Ye Feng can clearly feel the changes on Tang Tian''s face, and his heart has been sneering: "I''ll let you install it to see when you install it." Ye Feng''s heart has long been in full bloom, that is to take revenge. "If that''s the case, put it on you for a few days, then I won''t disturb you. You''re good for healing." Tang Tian with a soft tone, since Ye Feng said the injury is good and then give him, in front of so many people, it is not good to force, think of those words before the task, Tang Tian also feel a little heavy, Ye Feng rejection is very normal. "How dare you, just now I just played a joke with the owner of my family. If you really put something on me, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well these days." Ye Feng has almost seen it. He doesn''t tease him any more, and his evil spirit has disappeared. After all, he has to rely on the family owner more. So Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to worsen the relationship, and there is something about death organization. Ye Feng needs Tang Tian''s help. "You boy..." Tang Tian is amused by Ye Feng. Ye Feng just makes a joke with him. In fact, just now Tang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality and wants to kill Ye Feng directly. In fact, Ye Feng is also gambling. When he finished just now, Ye Feng felt Tang Tian''s murderous spirit. If Tang naivete''s hand, Ye Feng of the Tang family in Huocheng doesn''t need to stay, but Tang Tian''s murderous spirit just flashed by and soon put it down. It seems that he feels guilty and doesn''t want to make mistakes again and again. "This is something. Please put it away!" Ye Feng from the storage ring, take things out, or simple box, on the road Ye Feng did not even open. After taking the box, Tang Tian touched it carefully, and even pressed it gently in the dark space. Hundreds of poisonous needles, as thin as cattle hair, came out. It seemed that Tang Tian knew the same thing and put away the poisonous needles. "You are very honest. It''s rare that you haven''t touched the box all the way." This box was made by Tang Tian. Of course, I know the mechanism of this box, so I''ll see for the first time whether the box has been moved. Ye Feng curled his mouth, not his own things, Ye Feng is not interested to know, but did not say it directly. "Since I will do my best, I will do my best!" Ye Feng made a flattery, very respectful, although very against the heart, Ye Feng still pretended to be very modest. "I really didn''t expect that you could hold back the secret of the box!" Tang Tian''s eyes fall solemnly on Ye Feng. This time, he takes a good look. There is no impurity in his eyes. He is really surprised to see that Ye Feng hasn''t moved the box. Other people are the same. If they get the box, they will look at it first and want to see what it is. But Ye Feng didn''t even look at it all the way. This kind of determination can''t be achieved by ordinary people. "I''ll remember this favor from Tang Tian. When your injury is healed, I won''t treat you badly. From then on, your status in the Tang family is the same as that of the core disciple." Tang Tian solemnly said, this is to show, but also to tell Ye Feng, at the moment of Tang Tian is really from the heart, Ye Feng''s image in his heart completely changed.This box not only saved his family, but also saved his son, so Tang Tian was very grateful and contradictory. The person who solved his crisis was a disciple with a different surname, so he was still very uncomfortable. However, seeing that Ye Feng didn''t move the box all the way, Tang Tian felt that he underestimated Ye Feng and had more admiration. Looking at it from a new perspective, he had a look of appreciation on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Ye Feng was arranged to go back to rest, Tang Tian sent a lot of resources, all kinds of healing pills, Lingshi, resources constantly sent to Ye Feng, to show his gratitude. As for Prince AO and Tong Shen, they also received great treatment. They were even accepted as disciples by an elder of the family. From then on, their identity suddenly jumped to the same position as the core disciples. The fire city is calm again, but it is not calm under the calm, because the annual Hunter competition will be held immediately. The five families of fire city will jointly hold the competition, and the outstanding young generation will participate on behalf of the family. Of course, those who won the first place can share more resources. Every year, the distribution of resources in Huocheng is based on the hunter competition. Those who get the first place will get 40% of the resources in Huocheng, 30% of the resources in the second place, 20% of the resources in the third place, and 50% of the resources in the last two places. In recent years, the LAN family has always ranked first, while the Tang family ranked fourth last year. As for the Mo family, it has always been lukewarm, ranking at the bottom every year. It seems that they don''t pay much attention to ranking. It''s also the annual hunter''s game. The young people of all families are ready to move. Who doesn''t want to enter the wilderness can not only bring honor to the family, but also countless treasures in the wilderness. Bringing them out will be enough for their own cultivation for several years. In addition, they won the first place and got the attention of their families. In the end of the year, they got a lot of marks in the family election. Therefore, many family youths made great efforts to enter their families, which has always been the dream of countless disciples of the five families. Only when you enter the inner home can you enter the higher sky, enter the core area of Qinli Zhongzhou, and have a chance to reach the peak of martial arts, and even understand the broken void. This is not what many martial artists have been pursuing for years. All this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. He has got a lot of resources and his injuries have recovered very quickly. In less than a day, Ye Feng''s injuries have all recovered. The family also moved out of the small courtyard before, and arranged a single courtyard for Ye Feng. The area is more than ten times the size of the previous courtyard, which is enough for the size of the football field in the previous life. All of them belong to Ye Feng. In addition, the family also equipped Ye Feng with logistics personnel, arranged three servant girls to serve Ye Feng''s daily life, and three servants to supply Ye Feng''s driving, even better than the treatment of core disciples. Moreover, the family''s resources are open to Ye Feng''s supply, and the disciples of the family are very jealous, but all this is the meaning of the master, and no one dares to complain. Only a few people are still inciting, thinking that the owner of the family is engaged in specialization, and want to impeach the owner of the family. But soon a piece of news came from the Tang family that this year''s sacrificial activities for the head of the family were advanced. After the end of the hunter competition, it was the day of the election of the head of the family in the fifth year of the Tang family. In previous years, the election of the head of the family was arranged in the middle of the year, after the end of the family disciple Naibi. This year is just another five years. It''s time to choose the owner. Under the arrangement of Tang Tian, it''s three months ahead of schedule. Come to the yard and breathe the fresh air. The yard is equipped with spirit gathering array. The spirit is very strong, which is almost the holy land of cultivation, no less than what Ye Feng saw in taiyizong. Ye Feng still controls his realm around Shenwu duel. He doesn''t want to leak too much. The problem of death organization has not been solved. Ye Feng has to hide some. "Master Feng, the master and some elders have come to see you." Looking at Ye Feng is practicing, a servant girl who is in charge of Ye Feng''s daily life comes slowly. Her voice is very sweet. "I know, ling''er, let them go to the living room first. I''ll be there in a minute!" This servant girl is called ling''er. She is very clever. Ye Feng is sweating all over. She can''t go to see guests like this. She should go back and wash first. "Yes, master Feng!" Ling''er leaves, and Ye Feng doesn''t practice any more. His body is almost recovered. He goes back to his residence, cleans his body, changes his clean clothes, and goes to the living room. People have not yet come to the living room, already can hear the bright smile. "Disciple, master and two elders!" There are three middle-aged men sitting in the living room. They are Tang Tian, the head of the Tang family, Tang Liangyun, the elder of the law enforcement hall, and the man in black who was in charge of the last task. At this time, Ye Feng already knows his identity. He is also an elder in the Tang family, called Tang Qiu, but he rarely appears. "Don''t be so polite. Sit down!" See Ye Feng come, three people stop talking, let Ye Feng quickly sit down. Ye Feng is a burst of abdominal Fei again, "this is my yard, OK, when let them arrange themselves." Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, Ye Feng or sat down, but is sitting in the first. "The master and the two elders are coming to my house. What can I do for you?" Ye Feng is still a polite, do not understand what they suddenly come for. "Can''t we come and see you?" Tang Liangyun''s playful face is not like an elder of law enforcement hall. "Ye Feng, how is your injury?" Tang Tian with care color, toward Ye Feng asked. "Thank you for your concern. The injuries on the disciples are almost healed." Ye Feng truthfully replied that in the final analysis, the family provided enough resources for Ye Feng to recover so quickly."That''s good. I''m fine!" Several people look at each other. The more they see Ye Feng, the more they like him, especially Tang Tian. Fortunately, when Ye Feng confronts Tang Ding, they help Ye Feng. Otherwise, things will not be brought back safely, and his son will not recover completely. "Master, are you here to ask about my injuries?" Ye Feng with the color of doubt, toward three people together asked. "Look, you are the first, the second is to express thanks, as for the third..." Tang Tian finished and did not go on. "What is the third?" Ye Feng hates this kind of talk. "Let elder Liang Yun talk about it." Tang Tian didn''t say it, but let Tang Liangyun say it. Ye Feng had to turn his head and look at Tang Liangyun. "It''s going to take a long time to start from the beginning." Tang Liangyun coughed a few times, drank a mouthful of tea and said slowly. "Elder, please say it!" Maple leaf has always been confused, such as what to bring back this time. "Three years ago, the son of the head of the family, who is the most promising genius to inherit the position of the head of the family, suddenly got a serious illness overnight. From then on, he never recovered, even lost his accomplishments, and became a useless man." Tang Liangyun said some words that Ye Feng didn''t understand, but Ye Feng listened carefully. At this point, Tang Yun''s face showed a trace of pain. "Since then, the pattern of the family has changed. It is divided into two factions. One faction is naturally the leader of the family, and the other faction is the elder. In recent years, there have been many secret struggles." After Tang Liangyun finishes, the elder is Tang Ding. The last time he killed Tang Hong, Ye Feng found that Tang Tian had a bad relationship with Tang Ding. "It''s Tang Ding who wants to fight for the position of master of the family." Ye Feng directly points out that Tang Ding wants to fight for the title of the master of Tang family fire city. Ye Feng is not a three-year-old. He has experienced such a thing since he was a teenager. At that time, Ye''s family played a battle for the master of Tang family fire city. "That''s right. After learning that the son of the head of the family was seriously injured and even lost his accomplishments, Tang Ding began to instigate some people in the family to say that the head of the family had no successor. In the election of the head of the family three years later, he should consider changing people. Some people who are inclined to Tang Ding naturally support him." Indeed, Tang Feng Ding nodded his head. "Then you didn''t find out why the son of the head of the family suddenly suffered from a secret disease." Don''t talk about what happened later. Ye Feng can basically guess 7788. Ye Feng is too familiar with such family fights. "After a few years of investigation, we found some clues that the son of the head of the family was cursed by the people and suffered from a disease." Tang Liangyun explained that the son of the family owner had been killed by the race. "What I bring back is to save this evil art!" Ye Feng has guessed that what he brought back after spending a lot of money should be used to save the son of the master. "Yes, the things you bring back can really relieve the evil diseases of the son of the head of the family. Thanks to you, the son of the head of the family begins to recover, and it is estimated that he will recover in another month." Tang Liangyun said happily. "Now tell me what it is!" Ye Feng wants to know what he brought back. "Longyanguo!" It can break all evils and delusions in the world, and it can also regenerate and bring the dead back to life. With Ye Feng guess almost, into Longyan mountain, bring out is really Longyan fruit. "Isn''t long Yanguo extinct? How could it happen again? " Ye Feng learned from Prince Ao''s mouth that this dragon fruit has been extinct for many years. Why does it appear now. "This is a coincidence. After three years of unremitting efforts, we finally found a Longyan fruit in Longyan mountain. When we found it, it would take three years for Longyan fruit to mature, just when you were not long away." Tang Liangyun tells Ye Feng what he knows. "The reason why you don''t dare to send family disciples is because you are afraid that there are Tang Ding people in the family disciples, so you arranged for us to go." Ye Feng is a little clear. "That''s right. We old bones are a little bit rusty, which will certainly attract the attention of the old fox in Tangding. Many of the disciples of the family are from Tangding. We don''t worry. We chose you at last, but we didn''t expect that there were still insiders." Tang Liangyun sighed. The mysterious mission came to the surface little by little, and it was basically clear that it was to go to Longyan mountain to bring Longyan fruit back, but no outsiders could go, and the owner himself could not go. Once the owner himself went to Longyan mountain, Tang Ding would try to stop him."This is the cause and effect of the task, you already know, afraid you have any misunderstanding, we are also helpless, just selected you a few!" Tang Liangyun is also with a helpless tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "Ye Feng, I hope you don''t mind. This time I come here, I''m sorry. I didn''t explain it to you before the task started." Tang Liangyun apologized to Ye Feng on behalf of his family. Side face, Ye Feng see Tang Tian really a face of guilt. "It''s over now. Since the little master is OK, everyone is happy. Besides, it''s also an honor for the disciples to work for the master!" Ye Feng is much more mature than before. Now even if he asks the owner a question, he is certainly not flattering. Why don''t he sell the owner a favor, which will be of great help to him in the future. "How happy you are to think so!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, they all smile. "There''s another thing. We''ve made it clear that you were chased by the God of death organization. It''s the killer of the God of death organization hired by the Zhong family." Tang Liangyun continued. "The Zhong family?" It''s similar to what Ye Feng guessed. It should be the killer sent by the Zhong family. "That''s right. It''s the Zhong family. It''s because of our Tang family, which implicates you. The owner of the family is already trying to communicate with the top of the death organization, hoping to give up the pursuit of you. There should be news in a few days." Tang Liangyun repeated the results of the family investigation in recent days. "Thank you, master!" This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to thank him and bow to Tang Tian. "That''s what we should do, and it''s because of us." "Also, don''t leave the family for the time being. Another month will be the annual Hunter competition in our fire city. I hope you can participate on behalf of the family." "The hunter race?" Ye Feng heard in the clouds, what is it. "Every year, the Qin family will send people to search the five big cities, which are not far away from the ancient times. We hope that there will be one branch of the five big cities to practice in secret." Tang Liangyun explained. "Oh Ye Feng nodded his head. It is estimated that when he was in the southern China, when he entered the dreamland, he was almost left over from the ancient times. "Don''t underestimate this wasteland. It''s a space left by the God of famine in ancient times. After the God of famine broke the void, he left everything in the wasteland. Every time he went in these years, he could bring out some treasures." Looking at Ye Feng''s casual appearance, Tang Liangyun accentuated his tone. This time, Ye Feng came to be interested. He didn''t expect that it was left by the wild God, and he was the immortal who successfully broke the void. Only when we reach the immortal, can we break the void and enter the legendary realm, and this waster God can do it. "Any specific requirements?" It seems that Ye Feng is moved. "Yes, because this is the union of our five families, all the five families send 50 disciples to enter. The age should not be more than 25 years old, and the realm should not be higher than Shenwu Sanzhong. After entering, everything depends on the ability. The time is one month, and who can get the first place in the five families is decided by the form of points." Tang Liangyun explained. "I forgot to tell you that this score determines the ranking of our five families in Huocheng every year. Once we get a good ranking, it will bring a lot of considerable income to the family." Tang Liangyun said the allocation of resources from the first place to the fifth place again. Once he won the first place, he would get 40% of the allocation of resources in Huocheng, which is really attractive. "What was the ranking of our Tang family last year?" Ye Feng asked. "Fourth!" Tang Liangyun is a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the Mo family, I''m afraid the Tang family would have been at the bottom. "After entering, how to calculate the integral!" Ye Feng still doesn''t understand. It''s all 50 people. After going in, how can we get points to decide who can be in the first place. "After so many years, our five families have reached an agreement that you can earn points by killing a monster in it, or plunder each other''s jade cards. The more you get, the higher the points will be." Tang Liangyun explained. Ye Feng nodded, should not be difficult to understand, it is estimated that the five families made a unified jade card, used to calculate the score. "What if you get something in it." Ye Feng is concerned about this. If it''s not good, Ye Feng won''t take risks. This time he offends the Zhong family. It''s estimated that when he enters the wilderness, the Zhong family will never let him go. Ye Feng doesn''t want to take risks. "Everything we get belongs to ourselves. Our family won''t take any money, even won a good place, and the family will give extra rewards. If we get the first place, we will submit your name to our family and get their attention."Hear the last one, Ye Feng eyes a bright, Ye Feng came to the fire city for what, is not want to enter the home. "Well, I promise!" Ye Feng for nothing else, is to get the attention of the family. "It''s a deal. You can practice in peace this month. As for resources, don''t worry. The family will provide you with everything. If you need anything, you can go to the family merit hall to get it." Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Tang Liangyun also smiles. "There''s another thing I don''t know. There are so many triple disciples in the family. Why did you let me in?" "Because you have the qualification!" Tang Liangyun did not explain, only for one reason. "Recently, you should also guard against Tang Ding, so as not to make him jump over the wall in a hurry, which is not good for you. In recent days, he has colluded with some elders of the family to usurp the position of the head of the family." Tang Liangyun asked Ye Feng to be more careful. The Tang family is not Tang Tian''s world. "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Feng said gratefully. "Well, if you want to leave the family, you should also be careful of the Zhong family. When you go out, I will arrange for people to follow you, so that the Zhong family won''t do anything to you. Anyway, you should be careful yourself." The owner of the family has done so much for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is not hard hearted and slightly moved. "Thank you very much, disciple!" Ye Feng said sincerely. "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. Compared with what you bring back, what we do is just insignificant." Tang Liangyun gave a ha ha. They also hope to help Ye Feng, and Ye Feng has enough potential to cultivate. Who doesn''t want to win over a gifted disciple and make a good relationship when he hasn''t fully grown up? With Ye Feng''s talent, it''s just around the corner that he will enter his home in the future. They also have selfishness and hope to get Ye Feng''s protection in the future. Next, the conversation was much more relaxed, basically talking about some recent things. Ye Feng also asked about some cultivation problems by the way, and several people answered Ye Feng''s doubts one by one. Looking at the time is not early, three talents put forward to leave. "I''d like to present my master and elder to you." Ye Feng personally sent the three to the outside of the yard, but also respectfully gave a gift, this conversation, Ye Feng benefited a lot, not only to solve the doubts in the heart, but also to improve the cultivation of knowledge. "Don''t be so polite. Practice hard and strive to improve several levels within a month. Only in this way can you have the power to protect yourself in the wasteland." Tang Liangyun pats Ye Feng on the shoulder and asks him to continue to work hard to enter the wasteland. Whether he can survive or not depends on Ye Feng himself. They can''t intervene. "I will work hard!" Ye Feng didn''t tell them that he had reached the beginning of Shenwu triple, and he still hid his realm. Seeing the three people leave, Ye Feng''s eyes changed a little, completely different from just now. After so many years, Ye Feng is no longer the former lengtouqing. Now, no matter what he does, he can be at ease. When he meets people, he talks about people and ghosts. "Master, why do you attach so much importance to him, and even use a lot of resources to cultivate him?" After leaving Ye Feng''s yard, Tang Qiu still didn''t understand and asked Tang Tian. "You can survive under the attack of ten Shenwu practitioners. Do you think he is not worth training?" Tang Tian had only one sentence, but Tang Qiu was speechless. Because in his present state, in the face of ten people under attack, Ye Feng dare not say that he can survive safely. No one pays attention to such details, or even ignores them. "Why don''t you talk?" Looking at Tang Qiu, Tang Tian understands Tang Qiu''s feelings. After all, Ye Feng is a disciple of a different surname. This kind of supply of resources will certainly arouse the antipathy of his family''s direct disciples. "If you''re stupid, I''ll do it for you!" Don Qiu said nothing more. Time goes by day. Five days have passed since Ye Feng returned to the fire city. On this day, another person came to Ye Feng''s yard. This time, it was not Tang Tian, but two young men. "Ye Feng, you want to kill us. We should have come to see you long ago. I heard that you were injured when you came back. The elder master refused to let us come here. You won''t be angry until today." After coming in, Prince o said aloud. Ye Feng did not expect that after they returned to the family, they were immediately accepted as closed disciples by an elder, and their status suddenly jumped to the same level as the core disciples. "Congratulations on becoming elder disciples!" Ye Feng congratulated. "It''s not your blessing. If it wasn''t for you, we might have died on the road. After all, you are our benefactor. You not only saved our lives, but also made our future road bright. We don''t know what to say."Prince Ao is telling the truth, if there is no Ye Feng, they have not died once or twice, but several times, where has today''s status. The three exchanged greetings, and Ye Feng let them into the room. The maid was ready for tea. "Brother ye, your yard is much better than ours. There are special people to serve you. It must be very comfortable to live in." Tong Shen is always like that. "Pa!" Prince Ao patted Tong Shen on the head. "You know what? Brother Feng deserves it!" Ye Feng doesn''t care. Tong Shen is that character. On the contrary, Ye Feng likes it very much. He should be honest when he is a man. However, such a character as Tong Shen is not suitable for cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 The three exchanged greetings together for a long time, and Ye Feng had saved their lives. They were all called brother Feng. "Brother Feng, I heard that there is a lantern festival in Huocheng today. Many people have gone to it. Shall we have a look?" After all, they are all young people. If they are busy, they are very itchy. Another purpose of this visit is to invite Ye Feng to go out together. "You don''t just come to see me. It''s the key to ask me out." Leaf maple white one eye, two people rubbed hand, some embarrassed. "Let''s see that brother Feng is absolutely true. As for going out to play, it''s secondary. If brother Feng doesn''t want to go out, we''ll go out." Prince o embarrassed said. "It happens that I have nothing to do, so I''ll go shopping with you." In recent days, the injury has all recovered, and Ye Feng''s cultivation began to slow down gradually. In the later stage, every step of promotion is very difficult, and cultivation is not achieved overnight. When it''s time to slow down, it will slow down, and Ye Feng has just broken through Shenwu triple. A lot of things need to be understood slowly. If Ye Feng can be promoted to Shenwu triple in just two months, he is very evil. It took several years for many disciples of the family to reach this level. Ye Feng finished it in two months. Leaving the yard, the three went out to the family. "Master Feng, the elder has orders. If you go out, we will accompany you!" Ye Feng is ready to leave. At this time, two men come from outside the yard. Ye Feng remembers Tang Liangyun saying that if he goes out, the family will arrange people to follow him, so as not to encounter any danger. Prince AO and Ye Feng look at each other. Of course, they don''t want the family to be followed. It''s not pleasant to play in this way, and they have the feeling of being watched. "Let''s go then!" Ye Feng is also not good to refuse directly, and the family also has a good intention. A group of five people walked out of the family. At the moment, Ye Feng''s name was very popular in the family. Many disciples were very polite when they saw him. Although they looked down on Ye Feng, they were very polite because of the head''s face. After all, in the family, the three realms of Shenwu are just like the two realms of Shenwu. Come to the street, Ye Feng''s mood suddenly changed, has been nesting in the family, although the yard is very big, Ye Feng also feel very depressed, there is a sense of being bound. "You two go shopping first, I''ll go there and have a look!" Ye Feng motioned to Prince Ao for a look. He asked them to leave first. He separated with them and headed for another street. The two men who followed Ye Feng had to follow Ye Feng. Seven turn eight turn, Ye Feng''s speed is faster and faster, two people gradually a little bit can''t keep up, at the moment two people know, Ye Feng want to get rid of them. A wisp of smoke appears. Ye Feng''s body turns into a piece of smoke and disappears in the same place. When they arrive, Ye Feng has disappeared. After successfully getting rid of them, Ye Feng''s body appears on the top of a wall, jumps and runs towards Prince Ao. The two men who follow Ye Feng are stunned in the same place. They are at a loss. Elder Tang Liangyun orders that Ye Feng''s safety must be guaranteed. They have lost the man. "Forget it, let''s go back. He doesn''t want us to follow him. Let''s go back and answer truthfully." One of them sighed and turned to the Tang family. "Here we are, brother Feng Ye Feng turns around in the street. Prince AO and Tong Shen don''t go far away. At this time, they come out of the crowd. "Get rid of them?" Looking at Ye Feng himself back, Prince Ao''s face shows excited color. "Well, where are we going now?" Ye Feng nodded and got rid of them successfully. "Let''s go to Huafang now. There will be a lantern festival in Huocheng every six months. Many talented young people will go there, and many young ladies will join us. Let''s join in the fun." Wang Ziao knows much more about fire city than Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is a newcomer. The information he knows is from Dahu. He has not experienced many things. Through a few streets, soon see the lights in front of bright, or in the daytime, has been lit. "Brother Feng, there is the cabbage River in front. The water supply of the whole fire city depends on the cabbage river. Every lantern is held on the cabbage river!" There is a huge river in front of us, which is 100 feet wide. The river is not very fast, very soft, and the water is very clear. We can even see the fish below through the water. "A lot of boats!" On the surface of the water, there are many boats, commonly known as boat, each boat above carved dragon phoenix, extremely luxurious! "Well, almost all the aristocrats in Huocheng will come, whether they are the disciples of the five aristocratic families, or some famous casual practitioners, as well as the sons and daughters of the big shops. Every year, many couples are formed here."Prince O''Brien showed a strange smile. "You two won''t come here to find the right one, will you?" Feng Fei wants to see if the two girls can try their luck. "Hey, hey, we''re mainly thinking about brother Feng!" By Ye Feng said center think, Prince Ao embarrassed said. "Stop, I''m looking for you. I''ve got the right person!" Ye Feng quickly stop, Ye Feng has four girls, plus red moon, certainly will not make trouble, this time out just relax, has been in the family, Ye Feng also feel very subdued. Cultivation should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Relatively speaking, Ye Feng is very diligent and hardly wastes any time. If he does not meet the bottleneck temporarily, Ye Feng will not come out. Not long after breaking through the triple realm of Shenwu, Ye Feng needs to settle down to slow down his cultivation. "Well, let''s just say that it''s a while before the Lantern Festival. Let''s find a place to drink first!" Looking at Ye Feng''s serious appearance, it doesn''t seem to be a lie, and Wang Ziao is not good at demanding. They really have some selfishness when they come out, hoping to take a chance, or climb up to a lady of a big family. That identity is absolutely soaring. There are many restaurants around the cabbage River, which are already full at this time. Some disciples who are not from big families also come to join the fun, hoping to get some people''s appreciation and maybe have the chance to enter the five families. "Jufenglou, let''s choose here!" Looking at a huge restaurant in front, Ye Feng chose this place. "Yes, we''ll choose Jufeng building!" Prince AO and Tong Shen have no opinion. They enter the restaurant together. At this time, maple leaves are placed into the second floor of the table, there will be dozens of people to see. "Sophomore, do you have any free places here?" Prince Ao yelled, and a young man dressed as a sophomore ran over. "I''m sorry, you need to wait for a while if you want to have a meal. There will be free seats on the second floor soon!" Today is the Lantern Festival, so there are many people coming and going. Almost every restaurant nearby is the same. "As soon as we have a seat, let us know!" Since they don''t have a position, they don''t want to force. Wait a minute. Waiting for almost a incense time, small two full face smile toward Ye Feng a few people come over. "My guest, we have a position. Come with us now!" The three followed the little two and went to the second floor. They found that the second floor was much quieter, but there were also more than ten tables with people sitting in them. "You''re not mistaken for letting us sit here!" Prince Ao covered his nose and drank to the little two. He arranged them next to the latrine, and a stink came out of it. "Ha ha ha, what kind of person should be allocated what kind of position." At this time, a series of laughter came from afar, followed by all kinds of teasing. Generally speaking, most high-end restaurants have a latrine, and it doesn''t taste too strong. Even the latrine can''t set a table ten meters around. Ye Feng looks at the table, and it''s obvious that he just put it here. Along with the laughter, several people looked over there and found that there were four or five men drinking wine, looking at Ye Feng one by one with a sadistic expression. "Zhong''s family!" Prince Ao said in a low voice that the four or five were all disciples of the Zhong family. It seems that they saw Ye Feng from the second floor and ordered Xiao Er to move the table to the edge of the toilet. "Sophomore, what''s going on?" Wang Ziao, a member of the Zhong family, can''t stir up trouble. Although he is an elder disciple now, he knows that all this is touched by Ye Feng''s light. "This..." Second, he is in a dilemma. He obviously knows about it and can''t say it. He doesn''t dare to offend the Zhong family. "We won''t eat any more!" Wang Ziao is very angry and intends to leave here. "Why don''t you eat it? I want to eat it!" There is a sneer at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. He doesn''t want to provoke the Zhong family. They even take the initiative to challenge themselves and arrange themselves on the edge of the toilet. No one is happy. "Boy, it''s good to have a place for you. Don''t be shameless. Your identity should be suitable for eating at the edge of the toilet. A group of disciples with different surnames also want to enjoy good treatment. Be a good man with your tail in your hand!" The disciples of the Zhong family cheered again, and many people in the restaurant began to laugh. The three were fooled. From the moment they came in, several disciples of the Zhong family saw it. At last, they ordered the sophomore to move a table to the latrine and invite them to come up. Then there was a mockery and abuse. "You are right, what kind of people should eat in what kind of places!" Ye Feng''s tone is very cold, and he walks towards the disciples of the Zhong family. Other wine tables cast curious eyes one after another."Is he Ye Feng?" On another wine table, there were three men drinking wine and wearing the clothes of the blue family''s disciples. "Well, it''s very popular in the Tang family recently!" A lot of people began to whisper. There were disciples from the five families. In addition to the scattered monks, there were some young masters from the major merchants. There were forty or fifty people on the second floor. "Now there''s a lot of excitement. The Zhong family and the Tang family have been at loggerheads. In addition, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to annoy the Zhong family. I hear that if anyone can kill Ye Feng, the family will reward him with a Tianxuan pill!" Another piece of news came from the table. In order to kill Ye Feng, the Zhong family even agreed to take out Tianxuan pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Tianxuan Dan Ye Feng has heard of it. It''s a rare pill, and its refining is very complicated. If it''s the top of Shenwu triple, it''s very likely to break through to Shenwu quadruple. Who doesn''t want this pill. Shenwu Quartet is at the same level as the master of the family in Huocheng. It''s almost certain to enter the inner family. So when the disciples of the Zhong family heard the news, they all tried to kill Ye Feng. There was only one Tianxuan pill in the whole Zhong family. It was a disciple who went out of Huocheng and made a great contribution to the inner family. Finally, he was rewarded with a Tianxuan pill. This disciple was useless, but gave it to Huocheng family to cultivate him. Now the Zhongs in Huocheng are willing to take Tianxuan pill as a price and kill Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng have such a big hatred with the Zhongs? Many people are guessing each other. Looking at Ye Feng coming towards them, the four disciples of the Zhong family show funny smiles one by one, thinking that Ye Feng can retreat in the face of difficulties, so they really have no way. Now Ye Feng takes the initiative to come up, which is exactly what they need. Of the four, three are the peak of Shenwu, and one is the beginning of Shenwu. Ye Feng''s realm is still in the beginning of Shenwu. "It was your masterpiece just now." When he comes near, Ye Feng''s voice is very cold. Prince AO and Tong Shen are standing beside Ye Feng at this time. One holds the long knife and the other holds the long whip. They don''t agree with each other. They have a great gesture. "You''re not stupid. Yes, it''s our masterpiece. In your capacity, it''s the best treatment to eat at the edge of the toilet. That''s where your status is." One of them said with a smile that he was the only man in the early stage of Shenwu triple. His name was Zhong Jiao. In the family, he was also a hob meat. He laughed in his heart, as if he saw that Tianxuan Dan was his. As long as Ye Feng was killed, Tianxuan Dan was his own. With the help of Tianxuan Dan, he could successfully break through the middle stage of Shenwu triple. "You are right. We are not as good as you, but you are not as good as pigs and dogs in my eyes. You are a group of rubbish." On the status, Yefeng three people certainly not as good as their legitimate identity, but they in Yefeng''s eyes, is a group of garbage. "What do you say? You call us rubbish and want to die!" As soon as they hit the table, they stood up one after another. A stream of murderous gas burst out and glared at Ye Feng. "Why, are you going to kill me? I''m afraid you dare not do it! " Looking at the eyes of the four people, Ye Feng responded with a sneer, and had already seen through their mind. "Yes, it''s our luck to let us meet you today, Ye Feng. Now it''s your time to die. Let''s take your life quickly!" Four people draw out weapons one after another, prepare to hand toward Ye Feng together. "I really think we are afraid of you!" Prince Ao''s long sword came out of the sheath, and Tong Shen''s long whip also appeared. "I''ll take care of this by myself, and you''ll stand aside!" Ye Feng motioned for them to stand on one side and didn''t need their help. "Brother Feng..." Ye Feng is their life-saving benefactor. How can Ye Feng take risks. "If you still recognize me, brother Feng, stand by me honestly!" Ye Feng drinks. They stand on one side and dare not speak, because they know that even the killers of the God of death organization are killed in Ye Feng''s hands. These clowns are insulting themselves. "Do you fight alone or together?" Ye Feng looked at the four, smiling. "But I advise you that you''d better go with four people, or you won''t have a chance." Ye Feng then added, let four people together. Four people''s faces show the color of big anger, unexpectedly despised by Ye Feng. "This boy is crazy. What can he be proud of? Even if he is strong, he doesn''t dare to despise the four." There are people on the table in the distance who can''t see it. They think Ye Feng is too arrogant. Facing four people alone, it''s not a suicide. The people of the Zhong family will not let Ye Feng go now. "If the three of them fight together, there is still a chance to survive. I''ll bet Ye Feng can''t live more than three breaths!" Someone shook his head, guess Ye Feng can only live three breathing time. "That''s not necessarily true. I can''t see this maple leaf easily!" Some people hold an attitude of opposition, that Ye Feng will never despise opponents. "I''ll kill you alone!" Zhong Jiao made the move. It seems that he wants to make the first move. When other people see that Zhong Jiao made the first move, they all show contempt. Which one of them doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng. However, due to the strength of Zhong Jiao, it''s hard to say anything. Let Zhong Jiao blow at Ye Feng. A punch, dun time came roar, a strong wave towards Ye Feng lift, blowing Ye Feng Cape clatter. In the face of Zhong Jiao''s fist, Ye Feng turns a blind eye and stands still, as if he has nothing to do with it."This boy is not stupid. People started to attack him, but he stood in the same place to be a live target. It''s ridiculous." A big man suddenly burst into laughter and was provoked by Ye Feng''s action. Others are smiling one after another, only a few faces show solemn color, Ye Feng is too calm, calm terrible, let a person can''t see through. "That''s interesting!" The blue family disciple''s table was full of amusing smiles. The most calm is Prince AO and Tongsheng. They don''t seem to worry about Ye Feng''s safety at all. They have long regarded themselves as a spectator. "Die for me!" Zhong Jiao yelled, his fists roared, and the air produced fierce friction, even sparks. This Zhong Jiao is not good at it. It seems that his realm is not high, but his combat effectiveness is not low. He goes all out as soon as he makes a move. "Not necessarily!" Ye Feng''s voice is very low, but you can still hear it clearly. He reaches out his palm and pinches Zhong Jiao''s fist. It''s like he''s looking for his own death. Zhong Jiao''s momentum has been formed. Isn''t Ye Feng looking for his own death by doing this. It is estimated that nine adults at the scene think that Ye Feng is too big. "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Some people scold angrily, think Ye Feng is too ignorant, think his life is long, also have no such dislike, this simply send up let a person kill you. But soon, everyone''s eyes were startled. Ye Feng''s palm seemed to be alive. His palmprint was everywhere in the void. Zhong Jiao''s fist could not attack him. He was fixed in the same place. Ye Feng squeezed his fist. All the momentum stopped, and the fury disappeared, as if nothing had happened. "If you want to kill me with this skill, it''s just beyond your ability!" Ye Feng''s voice was very cold, and his arm was suddenly powerful. Zhong Jiao suddenly screamed wildly. "Ah..." Ye Feng pinches Zhong Jiao in his left hand, but he wakes up a hole in his left arm. His strength is several times stronger than that of his right arm. With this pinch, he only hears the bone in Zhong Jiao''s fist crack inch by inch, and the harsh sound of bone fragmentation rings in everyone''s heart. "Click, click, click!" His fists were flattened, and Zhong Jiao''s tears all came down. When the other three saw it, they drew out their weapons one after another. "Let go of brother Zhong Jiao!" Three people rushed toward Ye Feng together, want to save Zhong Jiao from Ye Feng. "If I don''t think much of myself, I''ll waste it all!" Ye Feng''s body is still divided into four, the other three shadows hit a punch respectively, the three shadows fly out backwards, and fall to the corner of the wall, one by one bleeding. With a shaking of his arm, Ye Feng releases Zhong Jiao, and finds that his right arm can hardly be lifted up. He collapses down with a look of pain, because his whole right arm is abandoned by Ye Feng. The other three couldn''t stand much better. They were all traumatized. It''s estimated that they will have to recover for several months. "What did you say just now? We are only qualified to eat there." Ye Feng leaned over Zhong Jiao and asked, with a harmless expression on his face. Many people on the scene were on guard. Ye Feng was really terrible. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. He was cruel and had almost no pity. Zhong Jiao couldn''t say a word when he was asked. His face turned blue and red. He didn''t expect to be defeated by Ye Feng in one move, and he was defeated thoroughly. "Little two, move the things on their desk. As a dead dog, they should be worthy of such an occasion!" Ye Fengchao is frightened to shiver of small two to drink a way, let him hasten to Zhong Jiao eat leftover meal move past. "Ha ha ha, it''s a bit inappropriate to sit here as them. They should go in a little bit!" Prince Ao is not too busy to watch the excitement. He even moved the table next to the latrine to the latrine directly. A stream of stink came out from the latrine. Prince Ao ran out with his nose covered. Looking at Ye Feng''s ferocious appearance, the second child shrinks his neck and dares not disobey it. He quickly moves the things in the past. The prince of the rest drinks and other things, Ao, and Tong Shen, work together and move in the past. "Get up!" Ye Feng kicked Zhong Jiao to get him up. Zhong Jiao helpless, and dare not resist, afraid of Ye Feng suddenly kill him, had to stand up honestly. "And you guys, stand up for me!" Ye Feng looked at the other three people and asked them to stand up together. Feel Ye Feng killing general eyes, three people dare not violate, stand up together, don''t know what Ye Feng want to do. "Get out of here, all of you. You''re the only ones who deserve to eat there!" Ye Feng went so far as to eat in the latrine. Just now Prince Ao moved the table into the latrine, but they didn''t feel good. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to do so."Ye Feng, you have to die. You let us eat in the latrine!" One of them scolded, if the eyes can kill, four people''s eyes do not know how many times to kill Ye Feng. "Hiss!" Don''t know when, a knife light appears, Prince Ao''s long knife appears spot blood, an arm falls to the ground, clean. "No more nonsense is neck!" Wang Ziao is even more ruthless than Ye Feng. The other party just scolds Ye Feng, and Wang Ziao cuts off his arm. Prince Ao has long understood Ye Feng''s spirit. Anyway, he has offended them. He might as well take advantage of the present humiliation to take some interest back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Wang Ziao''s knife completely hit four people''s self-confidence, scared all over a shiver, they are also afraid of death, if ye Feng really killed, it is not worth the loss. "Give you three breathing time. If you don''t go, you will know!" Ye Feng face with a faint smile, around the prince Ao began to wipe the knife, mouth also mumbling, in the calculation of time. "One breath!" Wang Ziao''s voice appeared, and the four people''s faces were ugly. Looking at the broken arm on the ground, they could not help shaking. "Two breaths!" Wang Ziao''s long sword has been raised. As long as you breathe, it will fall mercilessly. "Three..." "Let''s go!" When Prince Aoshu reached three breaths, the four of them compromised and went to the toilet. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Looking at the four people walking towards the toilet, many people gathered there, but they all covered their noses and did not dare to approach. Entering the toilet, four people felt sick, and even one person vomited on the spot, pale. "Give me something to eat. If anyone has a little left, the result will be the same!" Prince o stood outside, the knife did not put away, forcing them to eat things, if not eat, just kill them. At this time, the eyes of those people around to see Ye Feng all changed. This short scene gave them too much visual impact. How long has it not happened in Huocheng. The four had no choice but to pick up something and put it in their mouth. They were disgusted and spit it out. They were swallowing it and spitting it out again and again. The onlookers could not stand it any more and began to spit along with the nausea. "Let''s go and have dinner. We''ll come back to check later. If we can''t eat it clean, we''ll take care of it." Ye Feng was not monitoring them. He came to the table where they had just eaten. He began to order and let the four eat in the latrine. The sound of nausea and nausea came from inside, and then there was the sound of gurgling. What they vomited into their mouth was swallowed by them, because ye Feng said just now that if you dare to leave something, you can kill it. "Brother, is it too much for you to do so? Even if you have a grudge, there''s no need to humiliate others like this!" Some people can''t see past, toward Ye Feng said. "Why, you''re going to stand up for them!" Ye Feng looks at the table over there. From his memory, he seems to have seen this man. He soon remembers that in the information provided by Dahu, there is this man, a gifted disciple of the LAN family, who is also here at the moment. The relationship between the LAN family and the Tang family as well as the Zhong family is good, not to mention bad. But now I see Ye Feng treating the Zhong family disciples like this, and I think Ye Feng has gone too far. "I don''t think it''s good to be in front of others. I just feel that I have to forgive others and leave a line for everything, so that I can meet you in the future." It''s the name of the blue tiger''s family. "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If I''m not as strong as others, I''m afraid it''s us who are eating in it now. At that time, will my brother also stand up and stop me?" Ye Feng laughed, his eyes full of a trace of irony. "Of course it will Blue Mountain did not hesitate to answer. "You are really shameless. Why didn''t you stop them when they set the table just now? Why didn''t you stop them when they knew that our realm was not as good as others? Don''t you feel blushed when you said that?" Ye Feng''s words let everyone speechless, and even someone nodded, Ye Feng is right. Just now, when Zhong Jiao ordered the second child to put the table on the edge of the toilet, they certainly knew about blue mountain, but they didn''t stop it at that time. When Ye Feng fought with Zhong Jiao, Lanshan didn''t stop him. Now they are eating in the latrine, and the Lanshan pretends to be a saint. If it is Ye Feng, he will stand up and stop them. All of a sudden, Ye Feng will poke at the dark side of his heart. There was a flash of anger on Lan Shan''s face. When Zhong Jiao put the table just now, he did know and wanted to stop it. However, when he thought of Ye Feng''s recent rise in fame, he was very unbalanced. He wanted to see where Ye Feng was sacred, so he didn''t stop it. Now it has become an excuse for Ye Feng to humiliate him. "There''s nothing to say. Since there''s nothing to say, just shut up and eat. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t be sentimental." Ye Feng even said that blue mountain is amorous. "Puchi!" Some people can''t help laughing. Blue mountain is really throwing stones at its own feet. "I thought you were a cultured person, at least a person worthy of respect. It seems that I am ignorant of blue mountain." Blue mountain a throw sleeve, unexpectedly said Ye Feng no accomplishment. "It''s not up to you to decide whether I''m cultivated or not. It''s even less important whether I''m worthy of your respect, because in my eyes, you''re just like them. You rely on a strong family support. If you don''t have a family behind you, you''re not as good as one tenth of us."What Ye Feng said is true, and no one dares to refute it. Who dares to say that the family behind them can be as prosperous as they are now. Some people think that Ye Feng is serious. After all, having a strong family is also a kind of heritage and a part of his strength. But some people began to reflect, now the family is strong, if one day the family withers, what should they do? Can they still be the same as now, the so-called thinking of danger in times of peace, do they feel the crisis these years? After that, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to each other and began to have a quiet meal. Time went by, and it was getting dark. Fireworks were set off on the cabbage River, which was very beautiful. "Brother Feng, the Lantern Festival has begun. Let''s go and have a look!" Prince o can''t wait to get there early. "Yes Ye Feng nodded. As for the four people in the latrine, they had already vomited in the latrine. Not long after Ye Feng left, a group of people came to the restaurant, one by one fierce. After they came up, they went to the latrine. "How dare Ye Feng humiliate our Zhong family like this!" One of them is the elder of the Zhong family. Just now I received the news that Ye Feng appeared here and humiliated their Zhong disciples in public. When they arrived, Ye Feng had already left. "Take some of their rubbish back to me!" When the eldest brother drank, someone endured the bad smell and took the four out of the latrine. They were already full of filth. "Brother Feng, the Lantern Festival has begun. Shall we rent a flower boat and roam the cabbage river?" The prince is ready to move, his heart has been Diao away, I wish I could enter the cabbage river now. "Go Ye Feng ordered, Prince Ao ran no shadow, but a incense time, a small boat came, it is Prince Ao rented. "Brother Feng, come on up, the big flower boat is gone, I just rent this one." Looking at the very shabby boat, Ye Feng didn''t care and went up. Although it was very small, the facilities were complete. "Go, go to the middle of the river!" The sailor is an old man. The ship usually catches some small fish. On the day of the Lantern Festival, they will dress up and rent a lot of resources in one night. "Young masters, we are just boats. We dare not get close to the middle of the river. In the middle of the river, we are all disciples of the big family. Once there is a collision, we can''t afford it." The old man was in a dilemma. In the middle of the river, there were more than a dozen huge boats, each of which was the size of a main hall. There were bursts of laughter and laughter, and many dressed girls were walking back and forth. The Lantern Festival is like a blind date meeting. Many lovers are formed here every year. Many disciples practice quietly and have no time to contact the opposite sex. The Lantern Festival is a great opportunity. A lot of young talents and the first and second ladies in Huocheng will come here, and some of the most favored ones will appear one after another. Many young girls begin to search for their favorite husband for a long time. "It''s OK. Go ahead. We''ll be responsible for something." Prince Ao patted his chest and promised that if something happened to him, Ye Feng and Tong Shen would have a black line. What happened to Prince Ao today? How could he be so abnormal. Ye Feng looks at Tong Shen deeply and finds that he has a bad smile on his face. He seems to understand it in his heart. "Tong Shen, come in and sit down!" Ye Feng called, let the children come in and sit down, leaving Prince Ao standing on the deck. "Coming, brother Feng!" Tong Shen came in. "Tell me what happened." Ye Feng took a sip of tea and let Tong Shen say it himself. "Cough!" Tong deeply grasps his head, with a simple and honest look on his face. "It''s not long since I met a young girl in Aocheng, I knew that they were in love with each other Tong Shen doesn''t dare to hide what he knows. It turns out that Prince Ao is so devoted and his sweetheart is here. "I see. Why didn''t he tell me earlier?" Although Ye Feng didn''t accept them at the beginning, after all, Ye Feng couldn''t stay in Huocheng for a long time, but they would rather fight for Ye Feng. Ye Feng was also deeply moved by their strong brotherhood. "He is still afraid that you are not happy or look down on him, so he dare not tell you!" Prince aoxinxing is very high, generally not sure things dare not tell others, so dare not tell Ye Feng. "Go and tell the boatman that we have bought the boat and he can go back!" Ye Feng lets Tong Sheng go out and tell the boatman that they have bought the boat. "Brother Feng, it''s unusual tonight. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of fortune Dan to buy this ship. It''s really not suitable. It will be useless tomorrow."The child voice reminds a way. "Resources are not a problem. This is five million fortune Dan. Tell him we want this ship!" Ye Feng took out five million fortune Dan to buy the ship. "Not so much, a million is enough!" Tong Shen left four million and left with one million. When he comes to the deck, Tong Shen immediately communicates with the old man. The other party is very frank and agrees to sell one million yuan to Ye Feng. Wang Ziao looks embarrassed. It must be Tong Shen who tells Ye Feng about him. With a grateful look at Ye Feng, Prince Ao doesn''t know how to express his gratitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 After the old man left, the matter of controlling the boat naturally fell on Tong Shen. Who made him the youngest? Besides, today is an important day for Prince Ao, and he can''t be a boatman, let alone Ye Feng. If ye Feng is allowed to be a boatman, they can commit suicide by jumping into the river. Close to the middle of the river, you can clearly hear bursts of hearty laughter. A couple of boys and girls are leaning on the edge of the fence, chatting about life, and some even nestle together. On a huge boat in the middle of the river, a young girl was leaning on the stern of the boat, her eyes searching around, as if looking for someone. "Over there, let''s row over!" Wang Ziao''s eyes are sharp. He can see the person he wants to find at a glance. He asks Tong Shen to row over there. "Prince o, are you sure you really want to row there? It''s the blue family''s boat. Now all the five families are together, talking about their ideals and communicating with each other. Will we be expelled from our past status?" Tong Shen also saw that five huge boats were connected together, which was equivalent to a huge boat. All kinds of beautiful men and women shuttled through it, and the sound of Qin came from it. "Row over!" Ye Feng orders, let Tong Shen row over there. Since Ye Feng ordered, Tong Shen didn''t dare to disobey. He controlled the boat and swam toward five huge boats. Around the five huge boats, there are few boats. Some small boats can only roam far away by the river. Some young men and women who are not very high-level chat around, hoping to meet their loved ones. "Where do you come from, wild boy? Is this where you come from? Get out of here!" When Tong Shen controls the boat to get close, he shouts and refuses to let them get close. Looking at Ye Feng''s shabby boat, he sees that he is the son of some poor family. He wants to take this opportunity to curry favor with a family disciple, and then he can seek protection. This happens every year. Three people a black line, naturally know each other''s ideas, but can not refute. "Big brother, we are invited!" Wang Ziao took out a jade handkerchief with a blue word embroidered on it. It was the blue family keepsake. "Just a few of you can get the keepsake of our LAN family. If you steal it or not, call it as it is, or we won''t be rude." These drinks have attracted a lot of people''s attention. They look here one after another. Five boats are connected together, leaving a huge space in the middle. At this time, hundreds of young men and women gather. No matter how good-natured they are, Rao Shi shows his anger and regards them as thieves. "I''ve seen through it. If you dare to steal things from our LAN family, you should be put to death. Today is a good day for the Lantern Festival. I''ll spare you one time and swim to the shore for me from here." This blue family disciple sends out the voice of grimace, unexpectedly want to let Ye Feng they swim to the shore from the river. "If I say no!" Ye Feng came out of the cabin. At the moment, Ye Feng was dressed in white, Yushu Lingfeng. Many young girls saw him with bright eyes. There was such a handsome man in the world. Because ye Feng''s body has been greatly improved, and her skin is very good. In addition, every time she is promoted, her genes will be modified. At this time, Ye Feng''s appearance looks very handsome, unlike some men who practice the body by force, which makes her body very stiff and feels stiff. "You have the right to say no!" This man shows his true colors, and seems to be familiar with Ye Feng. A strange smile appears on the corner of his mouth. "You are not qualified!" He thought that maple leaf had no idea that he could walk on the boat without looking back. "How dare you ignore me? Since you want to die, I will help you!" The blue family disciple showed a trace of ruthless color on his face. He split his palm toward Ye Feng. His fierce momentum gave out a roaring force. In a short time, the five boats began to shake. At this time, everyone was attracted by the sudden situation here. "You are not qualified to kill me!" Ye Feng''s light cloud and light wind, a palm fight back, seemingly powerless palm, unexpectedly solved this blue family disciple all attacks. "You are too noisy. You''d better go into the river and wake up!" Ye Feng''s big hand swung and threw the man out directly. "Plop!" A splash of water, the blue disciple fell into the river, surrounded by more and more people, after all, someone fell into the river, such a thing did not happen in previous years. Even the small boats around them began to approach, trying to see what happened, and just saw this scene. "How can I dare to hurt our LAN family!" All of a sudden, several of the blue family disciples rushed to this side, looking at Ye Feng three people have boarded the boat, one by one out of weapons. "Stop it all!"At this time, a sharp drink appeared, and a young man came out of the crowd. He was wearing a golden crown, striding forward, with a calm look on his face. At a glance, he could see that his identity was extraordinary. "Brother LAN, this boy shot our ship keeper down in the water. We can''t let him go!" Just now, they were all ship keepers. They were in charge of controlling the ship. They were not senior disciples, so Ye Feng shot him down in the water with one palm. "I know!" No matter his bearing or appearance, this young man is on a par with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a slit, looking at the young man coming. "My name is Lan Jiang. A few of us suddenly visited and injured our LAN family disciples. Can you give us a statement?" From the moment this young man appeared, Ye Feng knew the identity of the other party. Lan Jiang, one of the talented disciples of the LAN family, broke through the late stage of Shenwu triple realm when he was less than 20 years old. He was once a sensation. Now he is afraid that he has climbed to the peak of Shenwu triple realm. He has a great chance to break through to Shenwu quadruple realm and enter the LAN family smoothly. "We are invited to come here. It''s really helpless to hurt the LAN family''s disciples. Please be observant." Ye Feng holds a hat, but also toward the blue river to embrace a punch, today is not a fight, Ye Feng is to help Prince Ao, forced to board. "Oh, by whom?" Lan Jiang''s eyes are full of doubts. Today''s visitors are all dignified people in Huocheng. They have never heard of being invited. Moreover, Lan Jiang is almost strange to Ye Feng and the three of them. "I invited them!" At this time, out of the crowd came a young girl, who was just standing at the stern of the boat. At this time, she also saw the situation here and stood up. "Elder martial sister lan..." Many of the disciples of the LAN family are very puzzled. This elder martial sister has good qualifications in the family. She can at least rank in the top. How can she invite these three people who they don''t even know. At this time, a disciple of the blue family whispered a few words in Lanjiang''s ear. Lanjiang''s eyes shrank and suddenly looked at Yefeng. "It turns out that this is Ye Feng, the most popular one in Huocheng recently. I''ve heard so much about him!" Lan Jiang is addicted to cultivation and knows little about fire city. Just now someone reminded him that Ye Feng''s reputation is booming, and he even has a tendency to compare with these gifted disciples. Lan Jiang''s words made those around him understand that he was Ye Feng. Recently, he was very famous in the city of fire. After the battle outside the city of fire, Ye Feng''s name went for a walk in every corner of the city of fire. These people only know their names, but have not seen them. "Brother LAN is killing me. These are false names. Some people spread them on purpose." Ye Feng is also playing ha ha, such an occasion is not suitable to take the enemy, because ye Feng has felt a strong hatred. "Ye Feng, you dare to come up. There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell!" From the crowd came more than 20 young men and women, one by one fierce, trying to devour Ye Feng. The sudden scene makes everyone wonder again, what''s wrong with Ye Feng, why the Zhong family and others all want to kill him. A person familiar with the matter soon began to spread the story about what happened in the restaurant. Especially when Ye Feng asked four disciples of the Zhong family to eat in the latrine, many people laughed. "Strong, I admire this leaf maple, unexpectedly can make such startling world cry ghost God''s matter to come out." Many people laugh without saying a word. In previous years, the Lantern Festival was the business of the five families. This year, Ye Feng appeared, and things changed like this. The boats around them approached one after another to enjoy the scene. "Brother Zhong Qiang, what''s the matter?" Zhong Qiang, a gifted disciple of the Zhong family, is also on top of the boat at the moment, which can be regarded as a model for the younger generation of the Zhong family. Knowing that his family disciple was forced to eat in the toilet, Zhong Qiang vowed to catch the culprit and make him feel worse than death. "Brother Lanjiang, this matter is a grudge between our Zhong family and him. Please don''t interfere." Zhong Qiang gives Lan Jiang more or less face. He gives a fist to Lan Jiang, indicating that he has offended him. A disciple of the blue family quickly comes forward and tells Lan Jiang everything that happened in the restaurant. At the moment, Lan Jiang''s face is also very wonderful. He looks at Ye Feng''s eyes with a strange look. "Ye Feng, if you have seed, stand up for me. Today I will kill you myself." Zhong Qiang''s body exudes the momentum of terror. He is ready to fight. No one can stop him today. Ye Feng didn''t expect to meet Zhong''s disciples. Although he had been ready for a long time, he didn''t expect that the other side would dare to fight in such an occasion. At this time, the Tang family was silent. Now the Tang family is not monolithic. It can be seen from the lineup that they are divided into two groups. "This boy is cheap. He died in the hands of the Zhong family today, otherwise I would not spare him!" Tang Lei smiles. His younger brother is abolished by Ye Feng. When he comes back from Ye Feng, Tang Lei tries to kill Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Tang Ding tries to stop him. Before the time comes, he can''t do anything. He has to bear it.On the other side, each brow slightly wrinkled. Of course, they heard Tang Leigang''s words clearly. "Zhong Qiang, Ye Feng is a disciple of the Tang family. When it''s your turn to kill you if you want to!" Tang Yan, a 20-year-old woman who is also a gifted disciple of the Tang family, has almost the same status as Zhong Qiang in the Tang family, and her realm is equal. She is the triple peak of Shenwu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Tang Yan with more than a dozen young men and women came over, standing beside Ye Feng, toward Zhongqiang said. "Tang Yan, you really want to protect this boy. I heard that he injured several disciples of your Tang family. The origin of this person is unknown. Is your Tang family reduced to the point of accepting disciples of other surnames to serve as a facade?" In recent years, the Tang family has been ranked fourth in the city of fire. Zhong Qiang''s speech is very ugly. He even says that the Tang family has been reduced to accepting disciples of other surnames to act as a facade. "Zhong Qiang, your method is useless to me. How about our Tang family? It''s not your Zhong family''s turn to instruct us. Today, if you want to do something to our Tang disciples, you don''t have the qualification!" Tang Yan is not angry. As for the Tang family, it''s not that she can interfere, nor that Zhong Qiang can decide in a word. Tang Yan, who is next to Ye Fengchao, looks at her. She has a face of melon seeds. Although she has no face of closing the moon and blushing the flowers, she is also a peerless beauty. Her pink skirt is slightly powdery. She looks graceful on the boat. "Elder martial sister Tang, this is your fault. Ye Feng is a disciple with a different surname after all. Now he breaks the rules and constantly brings trouble to our Tang family. He should be restrained. I think brother Zhong is right." Tang Lei comes over at this time and says to Tang Yan with a tone of criticism. "Tang Lei, at this time, you still have the heart to make sarcastic remarks. Your family disciples have been bullied. If you don''t stand up, it''s all right. What do you want to do?" This Tang Yan doesn''t look like a soft and weak person. She is a man and does things in a vigorous and resolute manner. She doesn''t give Tang Lei any face. Many people will look at Ye Feng in the past, in the end this boy has what ability, can provoke so many people are arguing for him. Ye Feng stares at Tang Lei tightly. At the moment, Tong Shen comes to tell Ye Feng that Tang Lei is Tang Ding''s eldest son and Tang He''s brother. Ye Feng nods. Why does Tang Lei want to take the opportunity to attack himself. Tang Lei''s face shows anger. Tang Yan scolds him in public, which makes Tang Lei lose face. "Tang Yan, don''t think you are a woman, I don''t dare to do it. You''d better stand back for me, and Ye Feng''s affairs should be solved by himself. Isn''t it enough to make trouble for the family recently?" Tang Lei looks very ugly. "As I said, it''s not up to you to tell me how to do things. If you like to watch the fun, please stand aside. It''s a shame for the Tang family to have such a disciple as you!" Ye Feng is also shocked by Tang Yan''s words. Tang Yan says that Tang Lei is a disgrace to the Tang family. But in retrospect, it''s not unreasonable. His family disciples were surrounded and killed. If Tang Lei didn''t come forward to help them, he even made sarcastic remarks and fell into the well. Those who watched the crowd around him couldn''t see it. Although Ye Feng has a big fault, he is a disciple of the Tang family. As a member of the Tang family, he certainly can''t let his family''s disciples be killed outside. This is not only to lose their face, but also to lose the face of the whole Tang family. Ye Feng is very moved. Tang Yan can stand up for herself. Although she is standing in front of the family, she has nothing to do with herself. Ye Feng is very grateful. "Thank you, elder martial sister Tang. Since I''m the cause of today''s enmity, it''s up to me to bear it. Please step aside." Ye Feng at this time to interrupt, do not want to implicate more people to come in. "Ye Feng, I''ve heard about you recently. Please don''t be sentimental. I''m not doing it for you, but for the family. If you are killed outside, how can we face to go back to the family?" Tang Yan''s words almost choked Ye Feng. Can''t this woman speak mildly? Even if she is standing in front of the family, she should at least say it mildly. "It''s said that today is a good day for the Lantern Festival. It''s not suitable to fight. It''s better for us to make friends by writing tonight. What''s the matter with us? We''ll talk about it after tonight!" Lan Jiang stands up and acts as a peacemaker. As for you family and Mo family, they are always indifferent. Whether they can fight or not, it has nothing to do with them. The blue family in Huocheng is the biggest, and of course they have a strong voice. The Mo family has no intention to fight for power and power. They have developed secretly. They have become the top of the five families, and naturally they will not make trouble. "Brother LAN is right. Let''s sing, drink and fight tonight. It''s really bad." Standing out from home, a young man, also the leader of the younger generation of you family, called you Liang, with a rebellious appearance, crossed his legs and drank a glass of wine. Many people all around agree that tonight is the Lantern Festival, so it''s really not suitable to do it. Why can''t we wait until tomorrow to solve any grudges? We have to solve them tonight. Zhong Qiang heard the voice of discontent around him, and knew that he could not kill Ye Feng tonight. He glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then sat down with dozens of people. A storm has thus subsided, but we all know that the real storm has not yet come. In another month, there will be the hunter competition. These young gifted disciples will take part in it. I''m afraid that''s their real battlefield.When everyone was gone, Prince aochao walked over to the girl. They stared at each other tightly, and then each of them laughed. "Blue shadow, let me introduce you. This is brother Feng. You must have known him." Prince o with a girl to introduce her. "I''ve seen Mr. Feng!" Girl called blue shadow, very polite, toward Ye Feng Na a blessing. "You''re welcome!" Ye Feng takes a look at her and finds that her eyes are clear, but it doesn''t seem to be artificial. At the beginning, Ye Feng suspects that the blue shadow is a chess piece laid by the blue family. He quickly eliminates the distractions, and maybe both sides really fall in love. Then introduced Tong Shen, both sides said hello. "You don''t stay here, come in with me!" Blue shadow and three people walk towards the middle of the boat. Only the middle area is the core area, where all the talented disciples gather. "Ye Feng, elder martial sister Tang, please come over!" Not close, a Tang family disciple came to Ye Feng and said softly. Ye Feng takes a look at Tang Yan and finds that her brow is slightly frowning at the moment. It seems that she is not interested in such a lantern festival, but because it is once a year, it''s hard to refuse an invitation. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng, of course, knows what Tang Yan means and lets him be with the Tang family disciples. Even if Zhong Qiang wants to play some tricks, he won''t be able to prevent the Zhong family from jumping over the wall. If he doesn''t keep his promise, he will suddenly attack Ye Feng. At that time, it''s too late for the Tang family disciples to save him. Find a chair to sit on, only three steps away from Tang Yan. "Thank you, elder martial sister Tang No matter how, Ye Feng still want to thank, although Ye Feng knows in his heart that Zhong Qiang wants to kill him, it is not qualified, but Tang Yan does not know, risking the risk to protect Ye Feng, Ye Feng remembers the kindness. "Well, sit here quietly!" Tang Yan nodded, did not care, for the sudden rise of Ye Feng, Tang Yan is also holding a confused attitude, in the end what Ye Feng has, the family so valued him, after all, Ye Feng out to do a mysterious task, few people know. "It''s such a beautiful night. You might as well sing poems." Lan Jiang stands up. As the largest family in Huocheng, the LAN family regards itself as the host of everything. At this time, they make suggestions. "That''s right. Who said that we are martial arts men and don''t know how to recite poems to fight each other? Tonight we will make friends by writing. No matter it''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, you can show them one by one. Maybe we will win the favor of some beautiful woman." There are more than 30 girls, many single, many young men are ready to move, want to impress each other. "Let me make a start first. It''s like offering flowers to Buddha to make fun of everyone." A young man came out of the blue family and recited a poem. It was not a good sentence, but it was passable and catchy. "I''ll say it, too!" A disciple of the Zhong family came out and stood in the middle. He glanced at Ye Feng with his eyes. He seemed to have a little point. "Wang Ba is a turtle as well as a turtle. Hiding in the shell of the turtle, he shrinks into a ball. I don''t know whether it''s a turtle or a turtle. He can only stretch out the tortoise." With that, the Zhong family disciple laughed all around. Of course, they knew that they were insulting Ye Feng, saying that Ye Feng had become a turtle with a shrunken head. If they dare to stretch out their head, they will not let it go. Ye Feng''s face shows the color of iron blue. No matter how good his temperament is, it''s hard for him to feel insulted in public. "How dare you insult brother Feng!" Prince AO and Tong Shen stand together. Insulting Ye Feng is insulting both of them. How can they bear this tone. "You sit down for me!" Ye Feng drinks angrily. Prince AO and Tong Shen sit down and dare not speak. "Boy, dare to come out to deal with it? Don''t worry. Since we have agreed that we won''t do anything tonight, we Zhong family will never do anything to you. It depends on whether you dare to stand up." The disciple did not hide his name. He wanted Ye Feng to stand up and see how much weight he had. "Ye Feng, don''t go out!" Tang Yan sends a message to Ye Feng, saying that it''s a poem fight. A large part of it is aimed at Ye Feng. Although it''s not force, this kind of humiliation makes people lose their dignity. "Does elder martial sister Tang think it''s ok if I don''t go out?" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t want to stand up, but the Zhong family disciples insulted him so much. Ye Feng endured it, and I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock. "There''s no meaning in this way. Let''s add some gambling code in it, and set up a notary to avoid people''s wilful dishonesty." Ye Feng''s face is smiling. Since the other party wants to humiliate him on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, if ye Feng wants to avoid it, it''s really hard to say. People have already said that he won''t kill him tonight. "Boy, have some courage. We are not the only people who come here tonight. Of course, there are some senior seniors. Since you want to gamble, we Zhong family are willing to accompany you."Originally, it was a relaxed poem recitation, but it turned into a game between the Zhong family and Ye Feng. It just satisfied the people around. Why don''t they do it? They can watch the two sides fighting each other. They just need to sit down and drink quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Now no one can stop it, even Tang Yan can''t, because ye Feng has stood up. And Tang Yan also know, at this time in blindly avoid, lose not only Ye Feng''s face, Tang family dignity will also lose, even become a joke of fire city. "Ye Feng, how do you want to bet?" Watching Ye Feng stand out, the Zhong family all show strange smiles. Since Ye Feng can''t be killed tonight, it''s OK for them to make a fool of the Tang family. It''s better to let the Tang family lose its reputation. "Since the Lantern Festival is dominated by music, chess, calligraphy and painting, today we will gamble four games. The loser will not only lose the bet, but also kowtow on his knees. Do you Zhong dare to gamble?" If you want to gamble, you can bet big. The Zhong family has accepted the hatred of life and death, and Ye Feng doesn''t have to be polite. "You said that!" Zhong Qiang stands up and asks for Ye Feng''s words. Tang Yan wants to stand up and finds that Ye Feng''s words have been finished, and her face looks unhappy. Ye Feng gambles on the dignity of the whole Tang family. Once he loses, the face of the whole Tang family will go in. "Come on, how many bets can you take out?" Ye Feng so quickly say, is afraid of Tang Yan stop, just don''t give her chance, Ye Feng how can not know, once said late, Tang Yan will stop, after all, involve the dignity of the whole Tang family. "It''s not a matter of wagering. It depends on how much you can take out." Zhong Qiang a face smile, as long as Ye Feng dare to bet, he can accompany in the end. "How about a bet of ten million yuan for each game Leaf maple breeze light cloud light of say, but all around but peep out numerous startled eyes. "I poof!" A lot of people drink the wine and puff it out directly. What is Yuandan? Every Yuandan is very precious. One Yuandan can be exchanged for hundreds of Zaohua pills. In their realm, the cultivation depends on the Zaohua pills. Yuandan depends on the family. "Ye Feng, are you crazy?" Tang Yan speaks to Ye Feng, because in her eyes, Ye Feng is sure to lose. Every year at the Lantern Festival, the Zhong family will take the lead. Poetry, song and Fu, as well as music, chess, calligraphy and painting are all first-class. Moreover, Ye Feng lost, where to find so many yuan Dan, at that time is not given by the family. With the current strength of the Tang family in Huocheng, not to mention the 40 million yuan Dan, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to come up with 20 million yuan. "Thank you for your concern. If I lose, I won''t ask for a pill from Tang family!" Ye Feng tone some cold, this Tang Yan don''t look down on himself, think he will lose? Tang Yan also heard Ye Feng''s tone, cold hum, no longer speak, think Ye Feng lost, may choose to commit suicide, so it won''t drag down the Tang family. "Dare you gamble? You''ve been shouting again and again, but now you''re dumb!" Looking at Zhong Qiang''s embarrassment, Ye Feng shows his disdain, and the 40 million yuan Dan muddles them. "Ye Feng, there''s nothing in our Zhong family that we dare not gamble on. I''m afraid you can''t bring out so many things!" Zhong Qiang slaps his face as a fat man. He can''t take it out. He thinks Ye Feng can''t take it out either. "You don''t have to worry about this. We all have families behind each other. If we can''t take it out, the family will help us. If we don''t trust each other, we can sign an agreement. If we can''t fulfill our promise, the family will pay for it!" Ye Feng mouth showed a bad smile, as if to set a trap, a little bit of penetration. "Good, that''s what you''ve been waiting for!" Zhong Qiang''s face also shows a smile. He is also afraid that Ye Feng won''t be able to bring out so many yuan Dan. Now with his family as the backing, he is naturally relieved. He even sees that the Tang family owes them 40 million yuan Dan. The onlookers around all gathered their expressions. At the moment, it''s not the disciples of both sides fighting, but the whole family is involved. Once the loser loses, he may lose his fortune. Let alone the Zhong family, even the LAN family can''t afford it. The two sides soon signed an agreement and pressed their fingerprints. The loser not only lost yuan Dan, but also kowtowed. This is one of the bets. "Zhong Qiang, since it is related to the interests of the family, I suggest inviting the elders of each family to come to do justice, and inviting some respected elders of Huocheng as notaries!" Tang Yan saw that there was no room for maneuver. At this time, she stood up and said, frankly speaking, she was still afraid of Ye Feng''s loss. She invited some highly respected elders to invite the family elders, which was of great help to Ye Feng. "Yes, this kind of gambling involves the interests of the family too much!" A disciple of the Zhong family also realized that he hoped the family could send an elder to participate. "I''ll send someone now, please." Both sides have their own family disciples to leave, and several other families have also sent their disciples, hoping to invite some elders of the family to come. In a short time, the story of the Lantern Festival spread all over the city, especially the 40 million yuan Dan bet. It was even more vivid. How did Ye Feng deal with the Zhong family by himself and put forward the 40 million yuan Dan bet.Tang Tian, the leader of the Tang family, received the news for the first time. When he heard about such a big bet, his face also showed a wonderful color. "This boy, I really don''t want to worry about it!" Tang Tian goes back and forth alone. At this time, he doesn''t know how to deal with the Tang family if ye Feng really loses. "Master, you called us all night. What happened?" Tang Liangyun rubbed his bleary eyes and was sleeping with his daughter-in-law. When he was suddenly awakened, everyone felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, a man in black came out of the door. It was Tang Qiu, who had always been Tang Tian''s confidants. Tang Tian simply said about the Lantern Festival. After listening to them, they felt an unreal feeling. "We are still in a daze what to do, the matter has been so far, want to pursue too late, we hurry to go, lest ye Feng suffer losses." As for Ye Feng, Tang Liangyun still likes him. However, Tang Liangyun is not comfortable with such a thing. After all, he is involved in the whole family. Once he loses, he will lose everything. He may catch up with the whole Tang family. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know about all this. The reason why Ye Feng proposes to let the family as the backing is that he is afraid of Zhong Qiang''s default. Ye Feng can produce 100000 yuan Dan every day, and 40 million yuan has already been enough. Now it''s not only the five families, but also the second rate families, as well as some elders lurking in the fire City, who have been called out to act as notaries. The kale river has long been filled with numerous boats, and even the void is full of human figures. On both sides of the bank, there are more human figures. Countless lights make the kale River as bright as day, and the figures on the boat can be seen clearly. The first one to arrive was the LAN family. There were three people, the master of the LAN family and the two elders. When such a big thing happened, the master of the LAN family couldn''t sit still and appeared one after another. Then you family, then Zhong family, and soon Tang Tian also appeared. Mo family was the latest. They didn''t seem to care much about this fight. Only the master of Mo family didn''t appear, but only two elders appeared. "Here comes Mr. Guo!" Each of the five families came from his own family. Except for the Mo family, the four family owners nodded to each other. All of them got together at one time like this. It''s estimated that they haven''t appeared once in ten years. I saw an old man with white beard come in. It was the respected old man Guo in Huocheng. He was born and raised in Huocheng. When he was young, he was accepted as a disciple by zugu with the capital of Tianzong. Later, he got tired of the clan dispute and became an elder of zugu. Finally, he was old and returned to Huocheng. But none of us dare to belittle the character of master Guo. It is said that he has lived nearly two thousand years old. All five of us should be polite and dare not make mistakes. First, he is an elder of zugu, and his status is the same as that of the elders of the five families. Second, his cultivation has long been in the sixth division of Shenwu. In Huocheng, he is absolutely a top expert. Fortunately, Mr. Guo doesn''t care about the affairs of the world. He is dedicated to cultivating Taoism and doesn''t care about the affairs of the five families. Everyone got up to salute and didn''t dare to offend Mr. Guo. Maple leaf for two thousand years, this is not his terrible experience. With a smile on his face, Mr. Guo waved to everyone. This time, the Tang family and the Zhong family sent people to invite him, but Mr. Guo refused, so he agreed to be a notary. "Everyone is almost here. Mr. Guo is the notary. We Zhong family are very relieved. Please start!" The master of the Zhong family was impatient. This time, he also brought two people. One of them was Zhong Li. Now he was looking at Ye Feng with a sinister color. What happened in the restaurant has spread to Zhong Yang, the owner of the Zhong family. However, as the owner of the Zhong family, he doesn''t show much hostility. With a slight smile, he is gathering the elite of the whole fire city. He must keep his demeanor. "Let me say a few words first!" Mr. Guo coughed a few times. Since he was invited, as a notary, of course he had to say a few words. "Go ahead, Mr. Guo!" Tang Tian is very polite. Please talk to Mr. Guo. "Today, I am honored to be invited to be a notary. I am very responsible to tell you that I will uphold a fair and just attitude and will not be partial to any side. Even I suggest that the five families can send their own notaries to avoid bias and confirm with each other." Mr. Guo''s voice is very soft, which gives people a feeling that they can''t refuse. This is Shenwu Liuzhong. Even if it''s a word, those Shenwu quadruple will have a heart of worship. "Well, Mr. Guo''s suggestion is good. Each of our five families has a notary, so that we can confirm each other." Tang Tian is also afraid of the Zhong family''s tricks, which is also good. If they don''t agree, they can discuss it. "In that case, I''ll announce that you can compete!" The rules have been drafted long ago. The two sides mainly play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If they win a game, the loser will pay 10 million yuan Dan."Let me come first!" It''s not easy to wait until it starts. At this time, a man comes out of the Zhong family. He has the title of Qin Xian. His weapon is a Qin. It''s even said that he can kill people with the sound of Qin, which is also a very difficult role in the Zhong family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Under everyone''s gaze, the disciple of the Zhong family, known as Qin Xian, came out with a Qin in his hand. Every step sent out the rhythm of music. Ye Feng frowned slightly. He was a strong enemy. "I''ve met you, Mr. Zhong Lei!" At this time, the masters of the whole fire city gathered together, and the Zhong family didn''t dare to make mistakes. They put on an appearance of being convinced by virtue. After Zhong Lei came on the stage, he first bowed to Mr. Guo, and then bowed around one after another. "Now Ye Feng is in danger. Zhong Lei is not only excellent at playing piano, but also excellent at listening, speaking, calligraphy and painting." A disciple of the Tang family secretly said that in this gambling fight, almost no one in the Tang family is optimistic about Ye Feng. Now he just hopes that Ye Feng will lose a few games less. If we can draw 2-2, that''s the best outcome. Neither side has to pay the other side''s losing bet. "Shame on you!" Zhong Lei sits down, puts the piano on the prepared table, reaches out his hand, and a faint sound appears. The sound is powerful and penetrating. Once the sound comes out, you can hear it from a hundred miles away. A melodious sound of the piano appeared, bringing everyone into the wonderful sound. Ye Feng stood aside, also in the aftertaste. Zhong Lei''s piano sound is very tactful, also very clear, and fluent. At first glance, he made great efforts. Sometimes it''s like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, sometimes it''s like a swallow returning home, and the sound of the zither is singing together. It attracts countless people present, and they are all infected by this song. This track is very common. Almost everyone can play and sing it in Qinli Zhongzhou, but few people can reach the level of Zhong Lei. The simpler the repertoire, the more quintessence you want to pop up. That''s the skill. It''s the classic to turn decadence into magic. When the last tune is finished, there is still silence around. Many people do not want to withdraw from this scene. Just a tune makes them have endless aftertaste and even forget to return. "Well, well, it''s unprecedented to be able to play Wen Qingtian to such a level." Mr. Guo clapped his hands first. Since ancient times, martial arts people wanted to ask heaven and find the way to seek immortality. This is what all martial arts people want to ask Qingtian. It''s the only way to make this song. At this time, it''s perfectly interpreted by Zhong Lei and everyone''s voice pops up. Everyone in the Tang family looks very ugly. Zhong Lei''s song is almost invincible. I''m afraid no more people can be found in the whole fire city. From Ye Feng''s music, they can understand another layer of things. Although there is no breakthrough, they have gained a lot, which has a great impact on their own realm. "Good, good!" Mr. Guo has lived for thousands of years, but he has never seen anything before. Today, there is a touch of shock on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Many people at the scene looked at Ye Feng with horror. They didn''t seem to understand the young man in front of them. Such exquisite piano music really came from his hands. "The music will linger for three days. This song should only be heard in the sky. How many times can we hear it in the world?" This is Mr. Guo''s comment on Ye Feng. "More than that, more than that, I haven''t heard this song before. His technique should be very unsophisticated. If you are more proficient, I''m afraid you will be the real Qin immortal." This time it was another person, a shopkeeper from a big business in Huocheng, who also knew a little about Qin Li. "It''s hard for my generation to play such an idealistic tune." It''s another person''s appreciation. Zhong Lei''s song is good, but he is limited to asking Qingtian. He has no new ideas. He just pushes the song to a peak and can''t go any further. What Ye Feng plays is the heart, not the melody, which makes people see the truth, the goodness and the beauty, the great insight and the true meaning of the world. This is not an ordinary score, but a supreme immortal song. Tang Yan Leng, face appeared wonderful color, just haze expression disappeared, from Ye Feng pop up the first note, her expression is always changing. Tang''s disciples were stunned. They had no idea that Ye Feng could play such a touching song. Prince Ao forgets to shout. Tong Shen only laughs Tang Tian''s face is also excited. Let''s not say who wins and who loses in this level. Just rely on Ye Feng''s piano sound to help several talented disciples break through smoothly. I don''t know how much better he is than Zhong Lei. As for the people on the bank and around the kale river who are not determined, they have been crazy for a long time. Up to now, they still can''t extricate themselves from that kind of artistic conception and are deeply trapped in it. "It''s wonderful that there is such a wonderful melody in the world!" A young man with a whisper, floating in the void, no one can see, it seems to be passing here, just saw this scene. "Elder martial brother, it''s rare for such a musical genius to appear in such a poor place!" Beside the man, there was a young girl, who was also silent in the music just now. "The younger martial sister is wrong. The more barren the place is, the more genius will appear. Because they know how to cherish it. Unlike us, they have superior conditions since childhood, but they ignore the most essential things. If they are not infected by the Qin music today, I''m afraid the elder martial brother will never realize his own shortcomings all his life." The man said with shame, it seems that just now Ye Feng''s piano sound helped him a lot. "Mr. Guo, the first round of competition is over. Is it time to announce the result?" Tang Tian is full of spring breeze at this time, did not expect that Ye Feng should give him such a big surprise. Only the people of the Zhong family have a gloomy face. They have to admit that Ye Feng''s piano sound has moved them just now, but they will not give up and give up. "Ye Feng, let me ask you a question. Are you really playing the piano for the first time?" In fact, we all need to announce that Mr. Ye does not know the result. "It''s really my first time to play the piano, elder martial sister Tang Yan''s advice is right!" Ye Feng by the way patted Tang Yan''s flattery, is grateful, let her name more loud. Sure enough, many people began to look at Tang Yan, think Ye Feng can pop up such a wonderful piano, Tang Yan has great credit. Tang Yan also didn''t expect that Ye Feng was not proud of her contribution, and even made her feel eager eyes. Many young men looked at Tang Yan with fiery color, and even some people were ready to make friends with Tang Yan. "Well, well, I''ve lost my eye. I didn''t expect you to be a genius!" Master Guo''s divine sense sweeps. He seems to find something on Ye Feng''s body. He suddenly reaches out his hand to smooth his beard and says something that no one understands. "Boy, you are hiding so deeply that Yuanshen has arrived at the four realms of Shenwu!" A voice suddenly rings out in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. It''s Mr. Guo who delivers the sound. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid I have something to hide. I don''t mean to hide it. Please don''t expose it!" Ye Feng gave a wry smile. His strength of spirit can hide from everyone present, but it can''t hide from Mr. Guo, because he is the sixth most powerful, much higher than Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, I won''t tear you down, but you also have to promise me a request. After this matter is over, you should play a song for me alone. I don''t know if you can!" Mr. Guo has a strange smile on his face. No one knows what he''s doing. He and Ye Feng''s face are constantly changing. People with clear eyes should be able to see that Mr. Guo is communicating with Ye Feng, and they don''t want others to know. "Yes, sir Ye Feng readily accepts that if he can have a relationship with Shenwu Liuchong, why not. "Well, I now announce the results of the first round. After discussion among several of us, in the first round of piano competition, Zhong Lei''s piano skills are superb, and he will ask Qingtian to perform incisively and vividly. It should be said that he should be impeccable and almost have no flaws, but..."After discussing with several people present, Mr. Guo got the answer and began to announce the result. Everyone''s eyes look at Mr. Guo, want to know the evaluation. "But Ye Feng''s piano art is the most beautiful song I have heard so far. Although I don''t know what music he plays, no one here must have heard of it, but this song makes us find the direction of cultivation and the true meaning of life. Playing the piano and heart has always been our goal. Today Ye Feng has achieved it." Although Mr. Guo didn''t announce who won, it didn''t matter. Everyone''s eyes told us that Ye Feng won, and he won thoroughly. "I don''t agree. Why is his piano skill higher than mine? It''s just that his music hasn''t appeared. I want to compare his piano skill with him!" Zhong Lei doesn''t agree. He sits down with his knees crossed. He puts the Qin on his leg and reaches out to play it. A ray of Qin Qi flies towards Ye Feng. It''s like a machete. He kills people with the sound of the Qin. It''s a good skill. "Hiss!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and swept away the Qin Qi, which came from the air. There was a wave of air in the air. "Dong Dong..." Zhong Lei continuously plucks several strings and turns them into a sharp blade to fly towards Ye Feng. The sound of the Qin kills people. It attacks the soul, not the body. Many people present are lack of determination. They begin to be disturbed by Zhong Lei''s Qin sound and start to shout. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Looking at the Qin sound flying over, Ye Feng''s face sank. Zhong Lei didn''t know what to do. He lost and refused to admit it. He continued to fight against himself. He agreed that he would not fight tonight. He broke the rules. "Dang!" Ye Feng also plucked the strings, just like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath, rowing through the dark night, making a sonorous sound, just like ten thousand horses galloping over Xinjiang. This is Ye Feng''s understanding of the essence of the Qin sound. He integrates the soul into the Qin sound and creates an attack. With the help of the Qin sound, he releases the soul power. As long as he knows the Qin art a little, he can do it naturally. "Poof!" Sitting in the same place, Zhong Lei suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and all the momentum disappears. Ye Feng just flicks the string, and he spits out a mouthful of blood. If Ye Feng plays the whole song, it won''t kill him. "I don''t agree!" Xiao Ye Lei''s hands roll like a sharp wave. "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll help you!" Ye Feng is not a weak person. Since the other party wants to use force, Ye Feng will not be polite. He presses the strings with both hands. Five strings are pulled apart by Ye Feng, like bowing and shooting arrows. "Clank, clank, clank!" Five rings, ring in everyone''s heart, no one can see, Ye Feng behind the sound of what. "Ah As soon as the sound of Ye Feng''s piano falls, Zhong Lei suddenly gushes blood. His body falls back. His face is pale and his breath is like gossamer. Only one breath is left. His soul is badly hurt by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you dare to kill people in public!" Zhong Li gives a big drink and wants to fight Ye Feng. Ye Feng damages Zhong Lei''s spirit. It''s estimated that even if he is saved, he will be a useless person in the future. "So I''ll kill him now, if I don''t kill him!" Facing the rushing clock, Ye Feng turns a blind eye and stands in the same place, with a clank of iron. "Zhong Li, you''re so brave. You''re going to fight tonight. Since you''ve agreed not to use force, it''s Zhong Lei''s first violation of the rules. Even if you die, you deserve it!" Tang Liangyun stands up, directly stops Zhong Li, does not give him the opportunity to contact Ye Feng. "Cough..." At this time, Mr. Guo coughed a few times. After all, he was an outsider and was not good at interfering in the affairs of several families. It was easy to create a balance in Huocheng. But when things got to this point, he could not sit still. "Today is the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting competition. All forces are forbidden. If you can''t abide by it, what position will you put old age in?" Mr. Guo is a little angry, but he doesn''t think that Zhong Lei can''t afford to lose. He makes Mr. Guo uncomfortable when he fights in front of him. "What Mr. Guo told us is right. It''s wrong with our Zhong family. Let''s continue to play!" In Huocheng, it''s better to offend other families than Guo. This is the unified idea of the five families in Huocheng. Although Guo doesn''t care about the world, his majesty is there, and no one dares to offend him. "The second level, chess, who will come out to fight in the Zhong family?" Because ye Feng is the only one to challenge, the four rounds are up to him, so Ye Feng is the only one in the Tang family to challenge. As for the Zhong family, you can choose any opponent, which is very unfair to Ye Feng. Who let at the beginning is Ye Feng take the initiative to set the rules, to challenge the Zhong family with one person, even set such a huge bet. "Ye Feng, you have to be careful in the second round. There is a talented disciple in the Zhong family. He is very good at chess. I don''t understand chess. I can''t teach you anything. If I can''t, I''ll give up. Anyway, you''ve won a game!"Tang Yan at this time to Ye Feng, hope Ye Feng can retreat, will stay in the third round. Tang Yan still hopes that the two sides draw, so the loss of both sides are not big. "Thank you, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother will do what he can!" Ye Feng expressed his gratitude. A game of chess is quickly put up, only the two sides of the game, to win one is the winner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 As Tang Yan expected, Zhong Jinhui, the chess genius sent by the Zhong family, was accepted as a disciple by an elder of the family. There is a saying in the cultivation world that those who have excellent chess skills must have extraordinary comprehension, so they will test their chess skills and their comprehension ability when they are very young. When he was five years old, Zhong Jinhui was very obsessed with chess. He spent one day mastering 38 kinds of chess routines. A year later, he was almost unmatched in Huocheng. Such a remarkable life experience made many people present sweat for Ye Feng. Just now, Ye Feng was very skillful in playing zither. I don''t know how to play chess now. "I''ll read out the rules now. If you don''t regret playing chess, who can defeat your opponent will be the winner of this round!" Some people like to regret playing chess, but today''s rules do not have this one, as long as the final result. Both sides nodded and understood the rules. Although Ye Feng didn''t play chess, he still understood the basic rules. This is a black-and-white game. Ye Feng is white and Zhong Jinhui is black. Generally speaking, in chess, the white man comes first and the black man comes later. According to the traditional rules, the black man has a good chance of winning, because the black man is easy to change his moves and knows the white man''s intention. The chessboard has a total of 64 squares. If you can''t beat your opponent when all the pieces are full, the one with more pieces on the chessboard will win. These are common rules. There is no need to introduce them. Both sides are familiar with them. "Please Maple Leaf Feng Hui, in the eyes of his opponent, has no hostility to him. Ye Feng reaches out his hand to take out the first piece and lands it in the middle of the chessboard to keep it constant. Playing chess tests not only one''s strength, but also one''s adaptability. Zhong Jinhui put down a sunspot, just close to Ye Feng''s white son. From the first chess piece, Zhong Jinhui didn''t like intrigue and wanted to defeat Ye Feng directly with fierce momentum. Chessboard situation changes, some people like to step by step, some people like to open and close, open to kill opponents. The second chessman falls, Ye Feng is still leaning on the edge of the white, Ye Feng is not warm, no one can understand. You come and I go, the chessboard is soon full of pieces, both sides have dropped more than 20 pieces, black and white both sides have the advantage, from the perspective of chess theory, Zhong Jinhui has the absolute advantage. "This Zhong Jinhui is not simple! This chess skill has almost reached a superb level. I''m afraid Ye Feng can''t beat him in this game! " Some people give out praise and are deeply attracted by Zhong Jinhui''s chess skills. "That''s right. He has played chess to the top of his game Some people praised it. The eyes of all the people around gathered on this small chess game. Many people craned their necks and wished they could watch the game closely. "Ye Feng, you must lose this round. You''d better admit defeat." Zhong Jinhui dropped a sunspot with a faint smile on his face. His sunspot now surrounded Ye Feng''s white son with the momentum of sweeping the world. There was almost no possibility of avoiding it. "Not necessarily, the so-called virtual reality is the way of strategists!" Ye Feng also doesn''t care, looking at the white son who is about to be swallowed up, with a faint smile on his face, I don''t know where Ye Feng''s self-confidence comes from. "I''ll eat up your white son and see how you win!" Zhong Jinhui thought that he would give Ye Feng a face and let him retreat. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would explain to him the way of strategists, which made Zhong Jinhui''s face warm and angry. Looking at Zhong Jinhui''s extraordinary performance, this round of Zhong''s family is very comfortable, one by one leisurely drinking wine, appreciating Zhong Jinhui''s momentum of conquering Ye Feng''s chess game. Everyone in the Tang family was worried. Ye Feng made a good start. He defeated the Zhong family in the first round. Now he has revealed his weakness. There is too much gap in chess. Looking at less and less white, Ye Feng is still a calm look, always with a faint smile, no matter at any time, Ye Feng always faces with a smile. "This Ye Feng still does not give up, he this is the inevitable situation, might as well give up directly, carry on the next round!" Some people think that Ye Feng is wasting time and making people suppress all the time. It''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible and lose with face. "I think he just wants to turn over the lazy donkey. He''s delusional and wants to compare his chess skills with Zhong Jinhui. Isn''t he trying to die himself?" When Zhong Jinhui became famous as a teenager, his chess skills were even more excellent. He had been rooted in people''s hearts for a long time. In Huocheng, almost no one can surpass Zhong Jinhui''s chess skills. There is more and more discussion around, and more hope is that Ye Feng will give up quickly, because ye Feng has no choice but to retreat, and almost all the way is blocked. "Ye Feng, you don''t even admit defeat, so I''ll let you lose everything!" Zhong Jinhui suddenly works hard, and sunspot, like a whirlwind, eats several white pieces of Ye Feng in an instant. The whole chessboard is under sunspot''s control, and even Ye Feng''s headquarters will be lost.Looking at the heavy loss of Baizi, Ye Feng still turns a blind eye to it and still falls. Every time he falls, Ye Feng''s arm weighs more than a kilo. Now what he takes the postgraduate entrance examination is not one''s chess skills, but one''s mind. A game of chess is like a country. The whole country has been eaten away. Now there is only the last territory left. When this territory is occupied by Zhong Jinhui, Ye Feng will lose completely. And things are often unexpected, ye fengbaizi suddenly wind direction changed, toward the direction of sunspot nest attack, this is the trend of death. "Stubborn!" Looking at Ye Feng''s attitude of seeking death, Zhong Jinhui thinks that Ye Feng is dying, but he doesn''t give up. Sunspots are chasing after each other, and there are fewer and fewer white sons. In the face of sunspot''s endless pursuit, Ye Feng still has no hesitation. With constant impact, he quickly breaks a gap and goes straight to the Yellow Dragon. The rest of the Baizi have a strange white line connecting the city and encircling all the sunspots on the chessboard. "This..." All around, there were shouts of surprise, stunned by the sudden appearance on the chessboard. How could this happen. "Miaomiao, the loss of Baizi, in exchange for winning, Ye Feng is really bold!" Ye Feng is defeated at the expense of his troops. For the sake of the layout of the last few pieces, Zhong Jinhui attacks them a little bit and constantly attracts opponents. However, Ye Feng does not move a few inconspicuous pieces. It turns out that this is the foreshadowing. It''s easy for a lazy chess piece to catch the enemy''s eye, even if it''s not noticeable. Ye Feng lost half of the country in exchange for a victory. Although he won miserably, it was better than losing. "I''m going to die, I''m going to lose!" Looking at the disharmonious black and white pieces on the chessboard, Zhong Jinhui actually admitted defeat. This chess talent even bowed his head to admit defeat in front of everyone in Huocheng. "Lucky!" Ye Feng''s fluke is not a fake, but a real fluke. If it wasn''t for Zhong Jinhui''s carelessness, and he didn''t pay attention to those humble pieces, Ye Feng would lose. There is Zhong Jinhui too high-profile, did not put Ye Feng in the eye, just did not pay attention to the layout of the whole plate, was Ye Feng opportunity. Therefore, the test of chess is not how superb a person''s chess skills are, but also his adaptability. "What a Zhenlong chess game. It''s really wonderful to make use of the opponent''s paralysis and make yourself look extremely weak. At the critical moment, it''s a fatal blow." Mr. Guo clapped his hands and was also impressed by Ye Feng''s chess skills. Although he occupied the element of dexterity, if he won, he would win. In the first set, Ye Feng is definitely not Zhong Jinhui''s opponent. Several others nodded. Ye Feng''s move was too dangerous. If he made a mistake, he almost made a mistake. In other words, if Zhong Jinhui had discovered Ye Feng''s plot earlier and stopped it secretly, he would not have been defeated. However, there is no regret in the way of military strategists. At the beginning, they said that there is no regret in the way of military strategists. The people in the Tang family didn''t react yet. They thought that Ye Feng would lose. At the critical moment, they all turned the tables and set up a Zhenlong chess game with the weak Baizi, leaving sunspot helpless and losing his base camp. Although Ye Feng lost half of the country, but the eradication of each other''s Shuai camp in exchange for victory, is definitely worth it. The most angry is the Zhong family, originally thought that this game won the opponent, but now Ye Feng killed a unprepared, lost the second game, which let the Zhong family into a passive. Unless they win the next two rounds, the Zhong family will have a chance to turn over. If they lose one set, they will jump. One set is ten million yuan Dan. Although the Zhong family is one of the five families, this is a fire City, just a remote small city. What''s more important is the branches. In Qinli Zhongzhou, there are tens of thousands of branches of the five families, which the family can''t take care of. So many times, each branch has to rely on its own. "I''m so angry!" As soon as Zhong Yang, the master of the Zhong family, patted the table, the dishes and glasses flew up. "Zhong Yang, you don''t have to be angry. There are still two sets in the back. You still have a chance to turn the tables over!" Tang Tian with a schadenfreude expression, now all the pressure left to the Zhong family, even if lost the last two games, the Tang family has no loss, so Tang Tian''s heart completely down. Tang Yan''s eyes exude a strange look. She stares at Ye Feng tightly. She doesn''t seem to understand the young man in front of her. "I think I underestimated you!" Ye Feng returned to the seat, Tang Yan took the initiative to speak with Ye Feng, no longer just a pair of expression, two consecutive games, Ye Feng is unexpected, defeated the opponent, replaced by ordinary people simply can''t do. "I''m flattered, elder martial sister. I just said it was a fluke!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. He is still in a cold sweat. He underestimated Zhong Jinhui''s chess skills. The reason why Ye Feng defeated his opponent was that he relied on a strong spirit. After analyzing all his chess games, he chose such a dangerous move. If you do it again, Ye Feng will never do it, because he knows Zhong Jinhui''s chess skills too well. It''s terrible!Take a break for a cup of tea, and quickly carry out the third round. The third round should be literary talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 A cup of tea time soon passed, Ye Feng slowly stood up, Tang Liangyun went to Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, don''t worry, do it boldly, the family will always support you!" At this time, maple lose two games, even if you don''t know what you''re going to lose. "Thank you, elder!" Although Ye Feng is clear in his heart, he still expresses his gratitude. At least when the family comes, he doesn''t blame him. He still supports himself, which makes Ye Feng quite moved. From the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t plan to use the resources of the Tang family, but no one knows except himself. They all think that the Tang family is Ye Feng''s backing. "Who will fight in the third pass?" Ye Feng came to the middle of the boat and asked the Zhong camp, the third pass is also the literary talent pass, which is relatively not very difficult. Who said that the man of cultivation is a big old man, just like some people know how to write and dance ink. "Patriarch, let me do it!" At this time, a disciple volunteered to fight. "Well, it''s up to you!" Zhong Yang looked at the man who volunteered and nodded. "Zhong Shuang, you have to win this round, otherwise our Zhong family will be very passive." Zhong Li looked at the disciple who volunteered, with a sincere tone. "Don''t worry, elder. I will defeat my opponent and save the honor for my family!" Zhong Shuang, the player, has a confident face. In terms of literary talent, he is confident. The two sides stood still. Zhong Shuang''s eyes were very cold. He had a fan in his hand, but he also had the aroma of books. Unfortunately, he was more angry. "I have a painting here. Each of you will write a poem and attach it to the painting. In the end, whoever''s poem is closer to the meaning of the painting will be the winner." The third step is to compose poems. Mr. Guo takes a picture from his arms, puts it on the case and spreads it flat. There is a huge mountain on it. On the mountain, there stands a huge pine tree, standing tall and promoted, which means pointing straight at the sky. When they looked at the painting, no one dared to write easily. Once they did, there was no room for regret. They were constantly thinking about the time limit. Many people around are talking about how to write poems. In the end, is it to describe the mountain, or to describe the pines, or both. This gives you a difficult problem. If you describe the mountain peak, it naturally deviates from the title. If you describe the pines, it is also off topic. Therefore, the seemingly simple poem has puzzled many people. Time is passing by. If you don''t pick up the brush, it will be too late. Zhong Shuang picks up the prepared brush, dips it in ink, and with a stroke of the pen, begins to write poems in the lower left corner of the painting. "It''s three thousand feet high and one thousand feet low. It''s like a wild creature. I don''t know who planted it!" Zhong Shuang''s pen was written in five character quatrains. It is also appropriate to describe the high mountain, the low mountain and the pines. I don''t know who planted them. Only less than one-third of a stick of incense remained, and Ye Feng was still meditating. Only a few people in the Tang family sneer. Most of them are worried. Zhong Shuang is finished. No matter what, it''s better to write a song than not. Looking at the sandalwood burning to the end, everyone''s heart raised, because at this time, Ye Feng suddenly picked up his pen, dipped it in ink, and wrote a poem in the lower right corner of the painting at a very fast speed, like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing. But in the blink of an eye, the poem was formed, and sandalwood was burned to the end. The last drop of ash fell, and Ye Feng put down his pen, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Everyone stood up and went to the case. The first one who went to the case was Mr. Guo. He spent several breathing time in their poems, and finally settled on Ye Feng''s poem. "Wonderful, wonderful, according to the time, according to the scenery, according to the color!" It''s not Mr. Guo who speaks, but a big merchant. He is also a literati who is proficient in some arts and Sciences. I don''t know whose poems he evaluates. Those who are close to them are some big people. As for those disciples, they can only stand in the distance and can''t see what they are writing. "There are mountains, peaks, sceneries, pines in the sentence. It''s even more difficult to mention the artistic conception and the ambition of Lingyun!" This time it was an elder of the Mo family who touched his beard. Even the Mo family, who had never interfered in the world, spoke out. It seemed that he was also attracted by one of the poems. "Good poetry, good poetry, even though the immortal poet is still alive, he can''t write such a sentence in time and in context." This time it''s Tang Tian''s turn to praise. Although it''s flashy, it''s really attracted by the meaning of the poem. Only Mr. Guo gently stroked his beard, did not speak, looked at the Zhong family, and found that the Zhong family were very pale. "What do you think?" Mr. Guo didn''t speak. He looked around and asked for everyone''s opinions. "What you see is poetry. Its real meaning should be based on momentum. The whole spirit and spirit should be integrated into the poem. It''s like a dragon sailing out of the sea. Every word has the spirit of coming out of the cage. In particular, the word song seems to be alive."It''s rare that the person who spoke this time was actually the master of the blue family, who was also praising him. At this time, everyone reacted and looked at the sentence carefully, and found that the word "pine" was swinging, like a giant tree, standing tall and straight above the huge peak. Mr. Guo smiles a little, and finally some people know the goods. Just now, what those people evaluated was just poetry, but they didn''t even find this. "Wonderful! It''s an eye opener!" Almost all the faces of the big businessman who began to evaluate were pasted on the painting to have a look. "There are five old peaks in the southeast of Lushan Mountain, and golden Hibiscus is cut from the green hills. The beauty of Jiujiang can be tied. I''ll nest here in Yunsong. At that time, people didn''t know Lingyun wood, so they waited until Lingyun began to get high! " Tang Liangyun read out the verses written by Ye Feng, and all those people around heard them clearly. "Wonderful..." Around came bursts of witticism, are attracted by this verse, when the scene should be color. All the people present were in praise. Ye Feng was the only one with a black line. He was pushed out and retreated to the outside. "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect your literary talent to be so outstanding. It seems that I''ve been worried for nothing!" Looking at Ye Feng''s retreat, Tang Yan seldom smiles. It''s no accident that Ye Feng won this round. Tang Jia won three games in four games. Even if he lost the last game, Tang Jia would make a lot of money. "It''s not true!" Ye Feng curled his mouth. This is a poem he borrowed from his previous life. If people know it, they don''t know how they will feel. But at this point, Ye Feng won''t say it even if he kills him. At this time can not use expression to describe the mood of the Zhong family, one by one dejected, had to admire Ye Feng this poem. "Cough..." At this time, Mr. Guo coughed a few times. All the people who were lying on the case got up one by one and found that they were a bit impolite. In their present state, they were impolite in front of so many younger people. "Gaffe, gaffe..." Many people feel that they have lost their manners, so they quickly put away their embarrassment and sit in their seats. "You can judge this round!" Mr. Guo doesn''t make a speech. He has to ask other people''s opinions about everything. "Ye Feng''s poem is impeccable and deserves to win. It can be said that it is an amazing poem!" The big merchant said without hesitation, and soon several cold eyes gathered on him, and he quickly shrunk his neck and did not dare to speak. "Today''s competition is not allowed to have any threat, everything is based on fairness, if anyone dares to tell lies, he will not be able to live with the old man." Mr. Guo is a little angry. The eyes of the Zhong family are obviously threatening. These big merchants dare not offend the Zhong family. With the words of Mr. Guo, the Zhongs are much more restrained and dare not show their fierce light. Around those big businesses, some disciples began to evaluate Ye Feng''s poem, which has been promoted to a new height. "Now I declare that Ye Feng won the third round!" Listening to the discussion around, Mr. Guo announced the result. Listening to the cheers of the Tang family, all the people of the Zhong family sit down. Zhong Yang is gloomy, and Zhong Li stares at Ye Feng with murderous eyes. Zhong Qiang is a bit decadent, today''s things are caused by him, if not for his competitive, will not lose three games in a row. But now complaining can''t solve the problem. The key is whether one sentence can be pulled back in the last round. Even if you lose two games, you can''t hurt your muscles and bones with the Zhong family. "Let''s have a rest, and then go on to the fourth round!" It''s nearly late at night. The cold autumn wind blows, but it can''t put out everyone''s mood. At this time, the interest is higher. More and more people are watching around. The city of fire has almost become an empty city, all gathered here. Feeling the eager eyes around, Ye Feng''s expression is still very natural. He talks and laughs with Prince AO and Tong Shen around him. At this time, the Tang family disciples come forward to show their friendship. Only a dozen people stood in the corner, their faces were cold. It was Tang Lei who saw that Ye Feng had won one after another. Tang Lei could not sit still and wished he could go up and kill Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, just relax at the last pass, don''t have any pressure!" Tang Liangyun still came over with a smile on his face. Even Tang Qiu, who has been keeping a straight face, can''t understand his expression at this time. When he comes to the boat, Tang Qiu is hostile to Ye Feng. Now he begins to change his attitude. Maple nodded, although Tang TianChao did not smile with worry. "I understand. I will live up to my family!" Anyway, the family didn''t abandon him, which moved Ye Feng. "The fourth round starts now!" It''s time for the fourth round of painting and calligraphy. Ye Feng stood up and walked towards the middle of the boat. Someone had already arranged two cases, on which all kinds of pigments were placed, and one meter long rice paper was ready."Zhong Wuyan, you go!" At this time, a young lady came out of the middle school to speak. In the fourth round, a woman was sent out by the Zhong family. She was ordinary looking and very enchanting. She was full of powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 The fourth game sent the Zhong family to the edge of the cliff. If they lose this game again, the Zhong family will have no way out. With 40 million yuan Dan, it is estimated that the whole Zhong family will have to smash the pot and sell iron to pay back. "In the fourth inning, you take the kale River as your back. The details depend on your own control!" Mr. Guo had a problem. Although it was late at night, the lights were bright all around him, just like day, and even more elegant. Each of them came to the front of the case, and Shen Zhi explored around to get a panoramic view of the whole kale river. Zhong Wuyan was the first one to write. I saw her pen go off the edge, like a dragon on rice paper, swimming back and forth, the rudiment of a majestic cabbage river appeared. This Zhong Wuyan''s painting is so excellent. It seems that she is planning to burn the boat. She can''t afford to lose, but the Zhong family can''t. Ye Feng took a deep breath, picked up the pen, just like a sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, a sweeping, body Ling wind flying, a long Galaxy appeared. "What kind of painting is this?" Many people are attracted by Ye Feng''s painting skills. It''s not painting at all. It''s like Ye Feng is practicing some kind of sword technique and integrating the sword into the painting. No one knows that Ye Feng is not painting, but is depicting the inscription technique, depicting the road of heaven and earth in this painting. His body swims rapidly, and his brush is sharp. Ye Feng uses the misty fog to match with his eight point sword, which makes him feel like a walking dragon and a diving dragon. The time of painting is still a stick of incense, they dare not have any pause, even if it is to draw a prototype. More than a dozen breathing times have passed, and the shadow of the cabbage river appears. The next step is embellishment. Who can be more realistic, and the shadow of the cabbage River, of course, is the winner. Shaped like ribbon wings, Ye Feng''s body is dancing, and all kinds of fuel interweave beautiful ribbon in the air, which is really good-looking. "Good, good!" Prince AO and Tong Shen clap their hands. No matter whether Ye Feng''s painting is good or not, they always cheer on, which makes those people around roll their eyes. At this time the most calm only Tang Tian, the last game regardless of win or lose, they have earned Tang. Everyone in the Zhong family looks pale. Even if they win in the last round, the Zhong family will certainly bleed heavily and even empty the whole family. Although they rank third in recent years and have obtained a lot of resources, they can''t get so many yuan Dan. Under the gaze of the crowd, a burning incense time blinked by, and their paintings were drawing to an end. Ye Feng also stopped his body method, and the brush in his hand was lightly embellished. There was a crash from his painting, as if there was a river running, a Qianlong whistling, and a breeze blowing. "How could that be?" All of them look at Ye Feng''s painting and even ignore it. They all surround Ye Feng''s case. "This is the masterpiece of heaven. I''m really an eye opener today." The merchant sighed that Ye Feng''s painting was a masterpiece of heaven. What a high evaluation. Other people came forward one after another and watched the torrential flood passing in front of him. Isn''t this the cabbage river? Ye Feng let the painting live. What you see is not only the people on the boat, but also the people on the shore. From Ye Feng''s paintings, there are the sounds of the river flowing, the oars gliding, the sounds of laughter and swearing. "How is that possible? How did he do it?" Some people began to doubt whether Ye Feng had cheated. This is a miniature version of the cabbage river. On the other hand, Zhong Wuyan''s paintings are very exquisite. She can say that there are no flaws in the whole painting of the cabbage river. Even a small detail has been painted by her, almost without any pickiness. "Zhong''s family is going to have bad luck. Who knows that if ye Feng is not the devil, Zhong''s family can beat any side of the fire city at any level." Some people look at the direction of the Zhong family with sympathy. If they don''t meet Ye Feng, the Zhong family will win the match. It happened that Ye Feng was the evil. The first step was to defeat the opponent in terms of piano skills, and even to win completely. In the second level of chess, although Ye Feng has the element of opportunism, he even said that he secretly used Yin moves and lost pieces in exchange for victory, but winning means winning. The so-called "war is never tired of deceit". The way of a strategist is the truth. The third pass is about literary talent. There is nothing to say in this pass. I''m afraid no one can find fault with Ye Feng''s poem. I''m afraid it''s the fourth painting in qinfengcheng. I''m afraid it''s also the fourth painting in qinfengcheng. "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste!" Yiyan doesn''t have to shake his confidence to leave the painting. "Zhong Yang, do you want to leave like this?" Tang Tian at this time with a cold smile, all around suddenly quiet down, Ye Feng also returned to the seat, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became very dull."Tang Tian, what else do you want to do?" Zhong Yang pretends to be confused and doesn''t understand what Tang Tian wants to say. "Now that the four innings have come to an end, do you Zhongs have to keep their promise?" Tang Tian has a smile in his eyes. The 40 million yuan Dan is enough for the development of the Tang family in Huocheng for more than ten years. It may even become the largest family in Huocheng in an instant. "How can our Zhong family rely on your resources? I''ll make preparations for you as soon as I get back!" At this time, the onlookers are all dignified people in Huocheng, and Zhong Yang is not good at denying it, so he has to delay it first. "Just this resource?" Tang Tian sneers. He can''t see Zhong Yang''s mind. When he leaves here, it''s impossible to ask for a yuan Dan from their Zhong family. "Yes, for your Zhong family, the 40 million yuan Dan is not much. Please cash it now!" Tang Tian gave the Zhong family a hand and asked him to cash it on the spot. "You..." Zhong Yang can''t speak. Forty million yuan Dan, this is to drink his blood! "Today, Mr. Guo is also here, and all the celebrities in the fire city are here. You don''t want to break the debt, but we have an agreement in hand. If you don''t take it out, I have to go to Zhong''s house to get it." Tang Tian is not afraid of Zhong Yang''s dishonesty. He can''t do it. He goes to Zhong''s house to get it. "Hum, Tang Tian, let you be proud today. I can''t take out the 40 million yuan pill for a moment. I need to go back and make preparations." After hearing Tang Tian say that, Zhong Yang knows that he can''t afford it. Once he stabs his family, they lose so many people in the branch of Huocheng. I''m afraid that in the future, the Zhongs in Huocheng will never get the support of their family, or even lose the qualification to enter their family. Everyone will be put in the cold, and Zhong Yang can''t afford to gamble. "Very good, I can rest assured of you, but we have to have a deadline. In three days, we will send someone to ask for it in person. If we can''t take it out, don''t blame our Tang family for being merciless!" When it was time to be cruel, Tang Tian was more cruel than anyone else. His tone was full of coldness, which made many people around him shudder. Zhong Yang wishes he could swallow Ye Feng at this time. If it wasn''t for this boy, how could their Zhong family owe the Tang family 40 million yuan, or even vice versa? Today''s shame is on the Tang family. At this time, Zhong Qiang is like a defeated rooster, with a decadent look on his face. Today, all things are due to him. If it wasn''t for him to be competitive, there would be no present ending. But now regret is useless, the only way is to kill Ye Feng, in order to vent anger. Several other families are looking down to ponder. What happened today gives them a wake-up call. They even begin to re-examine the Tang family, especially Ye Feng. Why has he never heard from him before? It seems that he has emerged overnight. In the distance, blue mountain has a wry smile on his face. If Zhong Qiang didn''t stand up, he would certainly stand up and make Ye Feng difficult. What happened in the restaurant makes blue mountain resentful. If it had been him, would it have been the LAN family who was humiliated today? Thinking of the 40 million yuan Dan, blue mountain could not help fighting a cold war. "What''s the matter with you?" Blue river sensed the change of blue mountain, voice asks a way. "Not much!" Blue Mountain quickly prevaricate in the past, so as not to be seen by blue river. "The rise of Ye Feng is too fast. We can''t figure it out for the moment. Don''t provoke him recently!" Lan Jiang said to all the other LAN family disciples. "Yes, elder martial brother!" Lan Jiang has a great power of discourse and has a very high position in the family. These disciples dare not violate it. From the home side is the same, each discussion, began to investigate the origin of Ye Feng, it seems that Ye Feng came to the fire city is only two months, how can rise so fast. Of course, the happiest is the Tang family. The disciples here begin to cheer, and the whole atmosphere suddenly boils up. At this time, Tang Yan has more smiles on her face and talks more with Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, now you become famous overnight. It''s estimated that even your family will pay attention to you. After all, such a big thing will surely spread to your family." Tang Yan''s tone is slightly sour. At the beginning, she didn''t like Ye Feng. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s fame reached a peak in the middle of the night, and even spread all over the city of fire. "Younger martial brother also thanks elder martial sister for her advice. If it wasn''t for elder martial sister, younger martial brother would not have made a good start!" Ye Feng a bitter smile, can spread to the home better, if not, Ye Feng will rely on their own efforts, to find a way to enter the home. It''s a big event in Huocheng. It''s estimated that it''s not a big event to spread to the inner family. The 40 million yuan Dan is basically a drizzle for the five families in Zhongzhou. "Let''s go!" Feeling the sound of discussion all around, Zhong Yang didn''t want to stay for a moment. He took Zhong''s disciples and prepared to leave the boat and return to his family. "Wait!" A cold drink appears. This time, it''s not Tang Tian who stops Zhong Yang, but Ye Feng. Ye Feng stands up slowly and looks at Zhong''s house."Little beast, what else do you have to do?" Zhong Li yelled angrily. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng today, how could the Zhong family lose so much yuan Dan. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, the clock from repeatedly call himself a little beast, which has violated Ye Feng''s scale. "The agreement stipulates that the loser should kowtow on his knees. You don''t need to go back to prepare for this. Now it can be fulfilled." Ye Feng''s words let around again set off a frenzy, Ye Feng unexpectedly want to let Zhong family kneel down for him, this is too crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Ye Feng''s words are like a fire guide cable, which completely ignites the anger of the Zhong family. They point to Ye Feng one by one, hoping to tear Ye Feng apart. If it wasn''t for the Tang family, Ye Feng might have been eaten alive. "Ye Feng, don''t deceive others too much!" Another elder of the Zhong family was full of hatred and showed scarlet eyes. "I deceive too much?" Ye Feng''s eyes show a sneer. "If I am the loser today, I''m afraid you will attack me ten times more. And tonight, I was provoked by your Zhong family. I just didn''t expect that you can''t steal chicken and eat rice, and in turn create humiliation. So all these are your own evils, which should be borne by you." Ye Feng said word by word, because he was right. If he lost today, Zhong Jiajue didn''t mind taking this opportunity to kill Ye Feng. Zhong Yang''s eyes are bursting with fire. He has lost 40 million yuan. Dan has lost all the faces of the Zhong family. If he leaves the boat, the Zhong family will still have face. If he loses, he will lose. We won''t say anything. If you kneel down in front of all the people in Huocheng, it''s not only humiliating, it''s humiliating. The whole Zhong family will not be able to look up in Huocheng. What''s more, it''s not just the Zhong family in Huocheng, it may become the laughingstock of the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. Once it''s introduced into Nei family, the Zhong family in Huocheng probably won''t exist. Tang Tian is also a Leng, it is obvious that he knows there is this article in the agreement, but did not expect that Ye Feng actually said it in public. "Yes, if you lose, you have to kneel down!" Wang Ziao followed suit. At this time, he was willing to give up. Tonight is destined to be extraordinary. Hey, hey, looking at the family with a deep anger, a smile. "Why, can''t the Zhong family afford to lose? If they lose, they want to default on their debts. It''s not the style of the Zhong family." Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Outside the fire City, he almost died under the siege of the Zhong family. At that time, Ye Feng had no ability to resist. Today, he can, because he knows how to borrow the power of the Tang family. "Boy, you are very good. Today we Zhong family are going out!" Zhong Yang''s face was cold, and a terrible murderous air burst out of him. "All the disciples listen to the order. From now on, they kill a Tang family disciple and get a hundred yuan Dan from the family." Zhong Yang plans to burn the boat and tear the skin thoroughly, preparing to fight with the Tang family tonight. "Roar, roar!" The enthusiasm of the Zhong family''s disciples was ignited, and they died tonight. They had been humiliated by the Tang family. They would rather die than continue to humiliate. "Cough..." Old man Guo coughed a few times, as if he had some magic power. The cries around him were suppressed and could not be transmitted. All the people in the Tang family are ready to fight. An invisible aura is formed and all the momentum is suppressed. Shenwu Liuzhong, who has touched the Tao, easily dissolves everyone''s momentum. Everyone looks at master Guo together. "Today was originally a good day. I didn''t expect to develop to the present stage. I don''t want to interfere in anything in Huocheng, but today I want to intervene once." Mr. Guo is telling the truth. He has never interfered in anything in Huocheng these years. Today, he seems to be angry. "Come on, old man. We''ll listen to you whatever you say." Tang Tian''s face returned to a peaceful expression. As Zhong Yang said just now, Tang Tian also mobilized all the family members to prepare for the battle. "The glory of Huocheng today depends not on one person''s strength, but on everyone''s contribution. Do you really want to bloodstain Huocheng? If anyone wants to destroy Huocheng, they have to pass me first!" The old man was very angry. Huocheng was his hometown and birthplace. Of course, he didn''t want Huocheng to be doomed. In the future, Mr. Guo will not have to talk about the fate of the city. Once there is a fight between the two families, the fire city will surely fall into endless fighting, and the fire city will be destroyed. "The old man taught me that!" Tang Tian nodded repeatedly. For Tang Tian, of course, he didn''t want to have a fight at this time. Zhong Yang''s face was gloomy. He had already planned to burn the boat. Now that Mr. Guo spoke, he had to reconsider. "Sir, we certainly listen to what you say, but the Tang family is aggressive. You can see what happened just now. If we let the Zhong family kneel down again, no one will come today, and we can''t stop the determination of the Zhong family." Zhong Yang still wants to give Mr. Guo face, with a trace of grievance. "Let me take care of this!" Of course, Mr. Guo knows the difficulties of the Zhong family. If you really let them kneel down, it will be more painful than killing them. Why not fight with each other directly? At least, you have dignity to die. Besides, it''s not sure who wins or loses."Ye Feng, you should give me face today. Can the kneeling thing be void?" It''s the first time for Ye Feng to give him a face. What is Shenwu Liuzhong? It has a superior position in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty. In Huocheng, it''s almost a giant. Even if it''s put in the big gate, it''s also a figure of elder level. Today, he asked in such a low voice to Ye Feng. "Master Guo is so serious. I can''t afford it!" Ye Feng quickly and respectfully gave a gift. "So you agree?" Looking at Ye Feng''s modest appearance, Mr. Guo nodded. Ye Feng''s face is not any proud or proud color, has always maintained a cool expression, which makes Mr. Guo have to re-examine Ye Feng. "I''m willing to take it back!" Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to have a fight. Once there is a fight between the two families, Ye Feng is about to join the family, and it''s almost in vain. That way, all Ye Feng''s plans will fail. "Well, on behalf of the city of fire, thank you!" Mr. Guo even wants to thank Ye Feng. Once the two families fight, it is the ordinary people who will suffer first. How many people will lose their jobs? After all, many people depend on the five families to survive. "I''m so tired of you. How can you afford it?" Ye Feng looks frightened. Although most of the elements of the costume are in the majority, at this time, the elite of the whole fire city gather together. Ye Feng even has to put on the costume. Once there is an expression of disrespect for Mr. Guo, it will definitely cause countless troubles. "Well, this is the end of today''s business. Let''s go back and do what we should do!" A storm was easily resolved by Mr. Guo. We thought that tonight was doomed to bloodstain the cabbage river. "Let''s go!" Zhong Yang at this time with all the Zhong family disciples, left the cabbage River, toward the direction of the family. "Thank you, Mr. Guo. Our Tang family has also left!" Tang Tian still wants to thank Mr. Guo. After all, the Tang family doesn''t want the end of the fight. "All go back!" Mr. Guo was also in low spirits. He didn''t have much emotion. He waved his hand and let them all leave. Tang Tian and his party began to evacuate. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, and the night passed quickly. "Boy, remember the agreement between us, you still owe me a song!" Ye Feng also left with all the disciples of the Tang family. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in the soul sea, and it was Mr. Guo who sent a message to him. "I won''t forget it. When it''s over, I''ll come to thank you!" The echo of the maple leaves soon disappeared. Zhong family! At this time, the lights are bright, and the entire elite of the Zhong family gather in the main hall of the Zhong family. "Master, it''s my fault. Please punish me!" Zhong Qiang suddenly fell to his knees and asked for the punishment of his master. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhong Yang asked Zhong Qiang. "If Ye Feng was not provoked by his disciples, he would not have let his family lose 40 million yuan. In the final analysis, it was all his disciples who made the decision privately. Please punish him!" Zhong Qiang didn''t look up. If it wasn''t for him, the family would not have lost four games tonight. "Get up!" Zhong Yang with a sincere tone. Zhong Qiang still fell to his knees and didn''t even look up. "If the master asks you to get up, you can get up. The things tonight have nothing to do with you. If you really stand by and let our Zhong disciples be bullied, you are the real sinner. What you did tonight is right, what''s wrong. " Zhong Li came over and helped Zhong Qiang up. It was also a kind of sincere tone. Zhong Qiang was very moved. In this case, the owner not only didn''t punish him, but also hinted that he was doing right. At the moment, he was willing to do everything for his family. "Today is the humiliation day of the Zhong family in the city of fire. I want all of you to remember that this humiliation happened from us. I want you to ask for it yourself. If you can return it ten times, can you do it?" Zhong Yang''s eyes swept one eye, swept on all faces, coldly said. "Ten times, one hundred times..." Everyone cheered loudly, not only to ask for ten times, but also to return a hundred times. "Well, today''s event is over. Now that it has happened, we are going to face it. Don''t have any psychological pressure. Our Zhong family will never collapse!" After that, Zhong Yang began to comfort everyone. "Home owner, but 40 million yuan Dan..." An elder said in a low voice at this time, 40 million yuan Dan, which almost takes out all the money of the Zhong family. "Don''t worry about that. Over the years, our Zhong family has developed well. The 40 million yuan Dan can''t bring our Zhong family to a complete collapse. We can''t sell some ancestral property. We won''t hurt our bones and muscles. Don''t worry about it!"As the owner of the family, Zhong Yang can''t be in chaos at this time. Even if he empties the family, he should let everyone feel that the family has not suffered much. Once there is a negative heart, it is fatal. Hearing Zhong Yang''s reply, those disciples look much better. What they are most worried about is that the family will never recover. "The owner is right. Another month will be the day of the hunter''s competition. As long as our Zhong family gets good results, all these resources can be earned back!" Another elder said that the hunter Shensai can bring a lot of income to the family, as long as some of the disciples bring out something to contribute to the family. Zhong Qiang''s eyes suddenly brighten when he hears about the game. However, he learns that Ye Feng will also take part in the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 After hearing about the game, everyone has come to the spirit. This is an opportunity for the Zhong family to rise. As long as they get good results in the game, they will naturally get more resources from Huocheng. It may even surpass the present, not to mention the 40 million yuan Dan, even if it is doubled, it can still earn back, provided that it can get a better ranking. "The hunter race is around the corner. Don''t be distracted. As for the compensation for the resources of the Tang family, it''s up to the family. As for the resources of your cultivation, the family won''t deduct a point. What you have to do is to cultivate well." Zhong Yang, cheer up again. "Master, don''t worry, as long as this maple leaves into the wilderness, I will let him never come out!" Zhong Qiang regains his old self-confidence. This time, he is hit hard by Ye Feng. Fortunately, he doesn''t let his family down. As long as he kills Ye Feng in the wilderness, he will be angry for his family. "Well, we''ll talk about it later. You all go down and have a rest." Zhong Yang didn''t stop him. It''s obvious that he wants to kill Ye Feng more than anyone else, but as the head of the family, his identity is limited, so he won''t do it easily, so as not to break the balance. Tang family! At this time, the lights were bright, and the word Ye Feng spread to every corner of the family. At this time, no one said that the home owner was eccentric, but a piece of praise. "Everyone is tired. Go back and have a rest. Ye Feng will stay!" Glancing at everyone in the hall, Tang Tian asks everyone to go down to have a rest, leaving Ye Feng alone. "Yes No matter the elders or the gifted disciples left one after another, they were doomed to have no sleep that night, and no one could sleep. Even after they went back, they could continue to talk. "Ye Feng, do you know why I left you?" Seeing everyone leave, Tang Tian looks at Ye Feng with smiling eyes. "I''m stupid, please learn from me!" Ye Feng pretends to be confused and doesn''t understand why the owner left him. "You are not stupid at all. Now there is no outsider. You can tell me your true identity!" Tang Tian suddenly said something Ye Feng didn''t understand. "What the owner said, what the real identity." Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He soon covered up and pretended to be ignorant. "Do you want to hide it? Since you won''t tell me, I won''t ask, but you can pass the blood monitoring test to prove that you must have the blood of the Tang family in your body." Tang Tian didn''t ask, as long as Ye Feng''s body contains Tang family blood. There is a cold sweat on Ye Feng''s forehead. Is his identity leaked? "Do you want to know how I can doubt your identity?" Tang Tian looked at Ye Feng''s expression and asked again. "I don''t know what the master said." Ye Feng will not admit that he entered the Tang family by other means. "Your plan is perfect. There is almost no flaw in using Ye Feng''s identity to enter the family, but you have overlooked that Ye Feng, who you are pretending to be, is my nephew, and few people know about it. When ye''s family was destroyed, I came to the scene in person and found that Ye Feng was dead, because ye Feng lost a leg, and you were intact. That''s what you said Do you understand Ye Feng''s impostor, Ye Feng, is Tang Tian''s nephew, and he is still lame. Ye Feng''s heart clatters. How could the plan of Tianyin Pavilion make such a big mistake. "I don''t understand. I don''t understand why the master said that. I''m definitely a disciple of the Ye family." Ye Feng said ambiguities, he is indeed a disciple of the Ye family, but it is not the Ye family in qinlizhongzhou. "You don''t have to admit it. In fact, when you joined the family, I knew your identity. I didn''t want to expose you until today, because I saw something different from you. You can emit purple light when you are testing your blood. You are destined to be extraordinary." Tang Tian won''t force Ye Feng to admit it. He just says what he knows. Ye Feng did not speak, at this time what is redundant. "You don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything to you. If I can do anything to you, I won''t wait until now to tell you the truth. As long as you are a real Tang family disciple, I won''t interfere in your origin." Looking at Ye Feng''s worried color, Tang Tian continued. "Also, although I know your identity is false, but you can rest assured that I will not tell anyone, or even I will keep it secret for you, because I have a request from you." Tang Tian, with a bitter smile, asks Ye Feng. "The master is serious. If you need anything, I will try my best to finish it." Ye Feng with solemn color, as long as the other party does not expose his identity enough. "Well, I know that you are the one who knows your kindness. I only want you to do one thing for me and try every means to get into my home." Tang Tian talks about his family with a trace of ruthlessness. "You can rest assured that resources are not a problem, as long as you can enter the home, I will promise you what I need to do."Tang Tian''s eyes are full of longing. Ye Feng a Leng, he came to the purpose of the Tang family, is to want to enter the home, did not expect Tang Tian is also this requirement. "Master, please tell me what I need to do!" Ye Feng''s meaning is very clear, in the home he went to set, first of all to know what the main let him do. "Avenge me!" At this point, Tang Tian almost gnashed his teeth. "I can''t help you if you can''t take revenge." Ye Feng gave a wry smile. The family owners are all the four peaks of Shenwu. They are a little Shenwu triple. How can they get revenge. "Don''t hurry to refuse. I don''t want you to take revenge now. I want you to join my family. You will have a chance. And with your purple blood, sooner or later, you will soar to the sky and wake up to the purple Tang dragon blood!" Tang Tian knows what Ye Feng thinks and interrupts Ye Feng. "What is purple Tang dragon blood?" Ye Feng is very curious. When he joined the Tang family at that time, the power of his blood was purple. Ye Feng is very curious. Due to his identity, Ye Feng is not easy to inquire. "It seems that you really know nothing about the Tang family. Today I''ll tell you about the origin of the Tang family." Tang Tian asks Ye Feng to sit down. "In ancient times, our ancestors of the Tang family created our Tang family by relying on one person and one sword. They have been handed down to this day, but no one knows that our ancestors of the Tang family are the best children of the combination of the human race and the dragon race. They have purple dragon blood in their bodies. When they were born, they were already at the peak of Xianwu realm. When they were ten years old, they had already entered the four levels of Shenwu." Tang Tian says slowly, Ye Feng is secretly smacking his tongue. Ten year old Shenwu Sizhong turns out that he is not as good as a ten-year-old child. "You don''t have to be surprised. In ancient times, there were abundant resources and the vitality of heaven and earth, which was more than ten times that of today. Of course, it would be twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, our ancestors of the Tang family had the blood of purple dragon, which was even more powerful." Looking at Ye Feng''s smacking tongue, Tang Tian explained. "So when our Tang family disciples were born, they all had thin purple dragon blood in their bodies, which was later called purple Tang dragon blood. With the growth ring getting longer and longer, the number of awakened purple Tang dragon blood became less and less, and the blood of the Tang family began to be thin, which was also a reason for the loneliness of the Tang family." Speaking of the constant desolation of the Tang family over the years, Tang Tian also has a look of heartache. Ye Feng nodded, if a family relies on blood inheritance, as time goes on, the purity of blood will be thin, and even disappear to the last point. "But I heard the elder of the test say that when you were in Xianwu Kingdom, it was purple. At that time, I wanted to see you in person. But after I knew your identity, I once wanted to find out your origin, but I thought you were well behaved and didn''t have any deviant behavior. I arranged for you to go to Longyan mountain. You know the next thing." It turns out that since Ye Feng joined the Tang family, Tang Tian began to pay attention to him. Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. If he reveals something that is not good for his family, I''m afraid it will lead to murder. "You said so much, don''t I have purple Tang dragon blood on me?" Ye Feng finally heard, Tang Tian said so much, don''t think he has purple Tang dragon blood. "Although I''m not sure, you must be extraordinary. Not everyone can win the four games of the Zhong family. Only a real peerless man can do it." When it comes to winning the four innings in the evening, it''s impossible to achieve it with a single talent. There must be something outstanding in him. "The master is flattered. The disciples are just lucky." Ye Feng said modestly. "It''s time to get down to business. It''s not a big problem to join the family with your qualifications. As long as you are willing to help me, don''t mention your real identity, I''ll do anything." Tang Tian''s face shows a strange color. If Ye Feng doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind killing Ye Feng. In other words, as long as Ye Feng''s identity is not clear enough, the Tang family won''t accommodate Ye Feng. The clock family can easily kill Ye Feng. It doesn''t need the Tang family to do anything. "Do I have a choice?" Ye Feng also has a trace of unhappiness on his face. This is the second time that he has been threatened with success. Ye Feng doesn''t like this feeling very much. "You don''t have psychological burden. I''m not asking you to take revenge now. Don''t act rashly when you don''t have the ability to protect yourself." Looking at Ye Feng''s dilemma, Tang Tian asks Ye Feng not to have psychological burden. The expression on Ye Feng''s face slowly spread out. As long as there is no time limit and no life danger, it''s OK to promise. At least one year''s easy cultivation can be exchanged. Who knows what will happen in the future. "Tell me, how can I get revenge for you?" Ye Feng knows that he can''t hide, and Tang Tian is good for him. If he can help him, he can repay his kindness. "I''ll tell you a story first." Tang Tian sighed, as if he had an unforgettable experience.From his eyes, Ye Feng can read a wave of unwilling, angry, mixed feelings, as if suffering a huge blow. "Twenty years ago, a young man successfully joined the inner family as the first in his family. He was favored by an elder of the inner family and was directly accepted as a disciple. In less than a year, he took root in the inner family, even with his master''s daughter, who was also his younger martial sister. The relationship between them became more and more intense. When they got to the point of marriage, they began to talk about marriage Someone broke in and took the couple apart. " At this point, Tang Tian said with almost gnashing teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Ye Feng is not hard to hear, Tang Tian said this person is himself, his eyes have betrayed him, Ye Feng a little sympathy for the man in front of him. "Then what happened?" Tang Tian did not finish, Ye Feng asked. "Just when the proud son of heaven was ready to connect with his younger martial sister, someone intervened. He not only robbed the younger martial sister, but also injured the gifted disciple. Even his cultivation fell to the four levels of Shenwu and became a waste. A month later, the proud son of heaven received two messages before he fully recovered." Tang Tian said it almost word by word, and the expression on his face would be distorted. "Which two messages?" Ye Feng is more sure that the son of heaven is Tang Tian. "One news is that the younger martial sister married someone else. The second news is that his accomplishments will not be promoted at all. His family can no longer accommodate him, so he was directly demoted to a small town and let him die. Fortunately, the disciple survived tenaciously and took root in this marginal town. Ten years later, he became the head of the family. The only motivation for him to survive is revenge ¡£¡± Tang days will briefly say things again, Ye Feng is also a burst of sigh. "The hatred of seizing a wife drives out the anger of the family!" Maple Leaf mumbles to himself. "Do you think this vengeance should be avenged?" Tang Tian looks at Ye Feng. "The newspaper!" Ye Feng doesn''t mean to be perfunctory. The biggest pain in life is the hatred of taking his wife. He understands Tang Tian''s mood at this time. "Master, forgive me for asking. Since you are in love with your younger martial sister, how can others break up easily?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand. If they are in love, how can they let others open them at will. "It''s a long story. Now that you know it, I won''t hide it from you. I''m the one who was injured." Tang Tian himself admitted that it was he who was injured and demoted to Huocheng. "Twenty years ago, there was a big event in my family. Tang Wu, as the successor of the family leader, suddenly disappeared. Since then, the family has been divided into two factions. It is no longer the same as before. I belong to Tang Wu. Since Tang Wu disappeared, this vein has been attacked by another one. I am just one of them. ¡± Tang Tian talked about the inside story of the Tang family. He came from his inner family and many things were clear. When I heard the word Tang Wu, I heard a thump in my heart. I always had a kind of suspicion. This Tang Wu is my father ye Wu. "Why did Tang Wu disappear suddenly in those days? As the successor of one of the five major families in Zhongzhou, he should be very beautiful. Why did he choose to disappear?" Ye Feng asked the main question. "At that time, there were a lot of rumors. Some people said that Tang Wu was tired of the days of intrigue. Others said that Tang Wu was forced to leave. Only a few people knew that Tang Wu was dead hearted and almost killed by his brother. Frustrated, he gave up the competition and stayed away from qinlizhongzhou!" Tang Tian was still at home, so he knew better. "Now, what''s the situation at home?" In terms of time, Ye Feng is just 19 years old this year. His father actually went to Huangcheng 20 years ago. He married his mother and gave birth to himself. "I don''t know what''s going on. A year ago, Tang Wu suddenly returned to his family. He was forced to come back because his old master was critically ill. Now his family is basically divided into two factions. As long as the master''s position is uncertain for a day, there will be constant fighting in his family." Tang Tiansi didn''t pay any attention to Ye Feng''s expression, just told the situation of these years in detail. "What''s the name of the man who hurt you?" Learning that Tang Tian is a father, Ye Feng is in a better mood. "Tang Tianhao!" Tang Tian gnashed his teeth to say these three words. "You''re not kidding. Tang Tianhao is the heir of the current family. You asked me to avenge you. Didn''t you ask me to die?" Ye Feng, of course, knows who the other department is, and Tang Wu''s brother, Tang Tianhao. He did not expect that Tang Tian''s enemy was Tang Tianhao. He robbed his younger martial sister, who was about to become his wife, and beat him out of the family. "I said, you just have to promise me, I believe you can do it, because I see something different from you." Tang Tian is not in a hurry. Now Ye Feng is just like Tang Tianhao. There is no comparison between them. But Tang Tian believes that Ye Feng will soar to the sky one day. Even the Tang family can''t restrain him. "I can promise you, but as for which day I can''t promise!" Ye Feng did not hesitate to agree, the reason why he agreed, Ye Feng is not entirely for Tang Tian. Tang Tianhao, even if he is the enemy of Tang Tianhao''s family, he will become his father. His father''s enemy is his Ye Feng''s enemy, so Ye Feng agrees."Well, I knew you would agree!" Tang Tian is very happy. Over the years, he has trained a lot of disciples secretly, and some of them have entered his home, but he can''t reach the height of Tang Tianhao, even if he has the heart. Tang Tian even once wanted to give up this hatred, but he met Ye Feng. Tonight Ye Feng hit the Zhong family hard and let Tang Tian see hope. "Master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and have a rest!" Unconsciously, the sky has been bright, Ye Feng stood up, ready to leave, go back to rest. "There''s one more thing I''d like to discuss with you. How do you plan to distribute the forty million yuan Dan of the Zhong family this time?" Tang Tian takes good care of Ye Feng now. He has to discuss everything with Ye Feng. Besides, Ye Feng won the 40 million yuan pill. Of course, he has to ask for Ye Feng''s advice. "This time, the family didn''t change hands, but fully supported me. I''m also very moved. The 40 million yuan Dan will be collected by the family. The disciples don''t need it for the time being." What Ye Feng lacks is natural materials and local treasures. Yuanyuan Dan himself can produce it every day. Although it is slow, with the continuous improvement of the realm, the refining speed will only be faster and faster in the future. "How can this work? It''s better to do this. The family took 30 million yuan and left 10 million yuan for you. You can see that." Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t charge, Tang Tian makes his own decision and takes out 10 million yuan, which belongs to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has won four games in a row this time. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng is not hypocritical, this 10 million yuan Dan Ye Feng take it for granted. "Well, go back and have a rest. If you need anything, just mention it. If you can''t find me, you can find elder Tang Qiu and elder Tang Liangyun. There''s still a month to go before the hunter''s competition. You have to be prepared to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the wilderness to hone yourself." Tang Tian asks Ye Feng to go down to have a rest. After a conversation, they are obviously close to each other. "The disciple left!" Ye Feng nodded, left the hall, returned to his yard, ready to rest. Fire city recently, he can''t go out today. The people of the Zhong family are staring at him all the time. Once they have a chance, they will be thunderstruck and won''t give themselves any chance. "Ah Nan, how is the evil spirit refined in the sky blood crystal?" Ye Feng returns to the bedroom and asks a man. Day blood crystal inside the evil is very heavy, absorbed countless blood essence, produced a stream of anger, Ye Feng these days constantly wear away these anger, can perfect with Qiu Sha fusion. "It''s almost over, big brother. One day we can get rid of all the anger!" Ah Nan came out with a tender voice. "You''ve been blessed these days!" Ye Feng with the color of gratitude, toward a male a female said. "Big brother, you''re welcome. This is what we should do!" They went back to heaven and earth and continued to eliminate the evil in the sky blood crystal. The rest of the time, Ye Feng began to be familiar with minghunshu, and was about to refine qiusha. Ye Feng had to be familiar with it as soon as possible, and Ye Feng still lacked several materials. Tian Xuejing is one of the main ingredients. Ye Feng doesn''t have any other auxiliary materials. It seems that he wants to go to the family merit hall. Last time he broke through Shenwu triple, Ye Feng almost consumed everything. Now, except for ziyunguo, there are few natural resources and land treasures on his body. He killed several killers organized by the God of death. All the things are consumed by Ye Feng. After a day''s rest, Ye Feng orders to leave the yard and go to the family merit hall to see if the family has the refining materials he wants. As soon as he left the yard, Ye Feng met many disciples and said hello to him. "I''ve met elder martial brother Ye Feng!" Last night''s events let them still remember, as soon as daybreak came one after another, want to close with Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded one by one, whether recognize or not, come up to say hello, make Ye Feng a big head. "What are you doing? Why are you blocking Ye Feng''s way?" At this time, a girl came from a distance. It was Tang Yan who instructed ye fengqinyi last night. At this time, she also changed a suit of clothes. She looked more valiant. "I''ve seen elder martial sister Tang!" Seeing the arrival of Tang Yan, other disciples salute one after another. In the Tang family, among the inner disciples, Tang Yan has absolute authority. "Let''s all leave. Don''t delay younger martial brother Ye''s cultivation." Tang Yan said, those disciples have left. "Younger martial brother has met elder martial sister Tang!" Ye Feng gave a gift to Tang Yan. "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. I think you''re leaving. I don''t know where you''re going." Looking at Ye Feng leaving his yard, Tang Yan asked. "I''m going to visit the family merit hall. I''m short of some materials to see if the family merit hall has them." Ye Feng did not hide, at the critical moment, Tang Yan can stand up to help himself, Ye Feng is very grateful."I''m going to the family merit hall, too. Let''s go together." Hear is to go to the family merit hall, Tang Yan just also go, plan to two people go together. "In that case, elder martial sister, please!" Ye Feng is also not good to refuse, and Tang Yan helped himself, Ye Feng has not taken the time to thank her. Among the envy of many disciples, they went to the family merit hall, leaving a lot of envious voices. "You say that elder martial sister Tang Yan won''t take a fancy to Ye Feng!" Some people speculate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 As they walked, they said that it took a long time for Ye Feng to come to the family merit hall for the second time. When I came here for the first time, I was directly pulled to do a blood test. This is the second time, or the elder of the last time. "I have seen the elder!" Ye Feng and Tang Yan salute together. "You''re welcome. Come on in. Why are you two together?" Seeing that Ye Feng and Tang Yan are coming together, the elder shows a strange smile on his face. Feel the strange smile of Tang Chang Lao, Tang Yan face a red, unexpectedly embarrassed, Ye Feng is also a black line, the Tang elder will not think that he and Tang Yan is a pair. Ye Feng is also lazy to explain. Sometimes the more he explains, the more guilty he feels. Everything will be discussed. "Elder, we want to go into the treasure house and choose a few things." Tang Yan''s face returned to normal color, said the elder of Tang Dynasty. "Well, come with me!" If ordinary disciples come, the elder who guards the treasure house will not let them in easily. At least they need to contribute points to enter the treasure house. But Tang Yan is different from Ye Feng. Tang Yan is the leader of the younger generation. The family does everything to cultivate her. Let alone Ye Feng, she has won 40 million yuan for her family. Compared with several kinds of resources, she is a drop in the bucket. Under the leadership of elder Tang, he walked towards a huge attic. This is the treasure house of the Tang family. All the resources are collected in it. If other disciples want to obtain them, they should first make contributions, and then take out the resources to buy them. There is no free thing in the world, and so is the family. "You can go in by yourself. You can only stay for one hour. When the time comes, you can come out by yourself. As you are now, you can enter the fourth floor." Tang Changlao let Ye Feng and Tang Yan go in by themselves. There are five floors in the attic. The disciples of Shenwu Yizhong can only come to one floor. Only when they get to the core circle of the family can they enter the fourth floor. Normally, Ye Feng can''t get to the fourth floor in the double realm of martial arts. Because last night, Ye Feng''s identity is more noble than those core disciples. The two enter the attic together, walk toward the fourth floor, enter the first floor, Ye Feng swept, are some common things, it is difficult to enter Ye Feng''s eyes. The second floor is the same, no stay, until the fourth floor, two people stop. The fourth floor is obviously much smaller than the lower floors. There are only thousands of resources on the shelves around. There are also several disciples in the selection, hoping to find what they like. "Look for us, younger martial brother!" Tang Yan said with Ye Feng, two people separate, each choose to go. When he came to the shelf, Ye Feng walked by one by one. He couldn''t see many things at all. Maybe Ye Feng had seen too many things. "It''s true that there are 5000 year old chicken blood stones, which can be used to refine Qiu Sha!" Ye Feng saw a crystal transparent red blood stone, which was the material for refining Qiu Sha. He could not help but put it away. Each piece of goods is excluded by Ye Feng. Although there are thousands of goods, Ye Feng can''t collect them all. Everyone can only take three kinds of goods. This is the bottom line of the family. Moreover, there is a time limit. You can''t come every day. Even if you are a core disciple, you can only come once a month. Looking for more than half, Ye Feng found this chicken blood stone. He was short of two kinds of materials, so he had to walk towards the last row of shelves. "Finally let me find you!" Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and a piece of gold iron in front of him gave off a dazzling light. It was the Tianyang gold Ye Feng was looking for. This kind of metal is very rare. It is said that this is the formation of stone in the starry sky. Ye Feng was about to reach for it, and he stretched out a palm from the other side of the shelf and put it on Tianyang gold. "I''ve got a fancy for this piece of Tianyang gold. Get out of here!" From the other side of the shelf, there was a cold sound. Ye Feng''s face suddenly shows anger. It''s obvious that tianyangjin is what he sees first. The other side only reaches out after he reaches out his hand. He says that he sees first. "You are too domineering. Obviously, I got the Tianyang gold first." Both of them hold their own opinions and put their hands on both sides of tianyangjin. Through the gap of the shelf, Ye Feng sees a familiar face, which turns out to be Tang Lei. Tang Lei on the opposite side seems to see Ye Feng, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. "Chatter, I didn''t expect that it was younger martial brother Ye. If you want this Tianyang gold, please me, but I can give it to you." Tang Lei utters a series of grim smiles. His younger brother is abolished by Ye Feng. This hatred has been suppressed in Tang Lei''s heart. He has never had a chance. He didn''t expect to meet Ye Feng here today. "Yours?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a sneer. It seems that Tang Lei is going to look for trouble on purpose today. Tang Yan, who is selecting, also hears the situation here and walks towards Ye Feng. She just sees that two people are deadlocked."Tang Lei, what are you doing? Tianyangjin has been in the family for several years, and I haven''t seen you come to take it. Why do you want to compete with Ye Feng today?" Tang Yan knows that the Tianyang gold has been in this treasure house for several years. Tang Lei doesn''t know how many times he has been here. If he wanted it, he would have taken it away. Why wait until today. "How I do things, when it''s your turn to guide, there''s nothing for you here, you get out of my way!" Tang Lei drinks angrily, let Tang Yan leave, it has nothing to do with her. Tang Yan was angry speechless, a trace of anger flashed across her face. "Elder martial sister, you''d better stand aside. I''m going to make a decision today." Looking at Tang Lei angrily drinking Tang Yan, Ye Feng''s face is not good-looking. After all, Tang Yan is kind to him, and they come together. "Ye Feng, we really can''t do it. Let''s find the elder to comment on it!" Tang Yan is still partial to Ye Feng. Even if she finds the elder, she will be inclined to Ye Feng. "No, I don''t like this little thing. How can I get a foothold in the family in the future?" If you really poke to the elder, even if you get something, Ye Feng''s heart will not be happy, because this Tianyang gold itself is he got first. "Tang Lei, I know there is hatred between us, but I don''t want to fight today. Please let go!" Tang Lei is Tang He''s elder brother. Ye Feng has known for a long time that when Tang Lei was in the boat, he wanted to do it himself. If it wasn''t for the family''s face, he would unite with Zhong Qiang to deal with himself. "You know, if you want me to let go, you can kneel down and kowtow to me. I can let bygones be bygones!" Tang Lei doesn''t hide his hatred. If Ye Feng is willing to kneel down and kowtow, he won''t pursue the past. At this time, there were still several disciples on the fourth floor. They all gathered around, but no one spoke and looked at them quietly. "It seems that you really don''t want to let go!" Ye Feng''s tone suddenly became extremely cold, and a murderous air came out of him. "Why, do you plan to do it? The place here is too narrow. We might as well go to the family martial arts field." Looking at the success to stimulate Ye Feng, Tang Lei shows a smile, his purpose is to anger Ye Feng, two people can be aboveboard in the martial arts field. "Do you think your provocation will work for me?" How can Ye Feng not see Tang Lei''s purpose? At this time, Ye Feng would rather do less than more. If he is really in a hurry, Ye Feng doesn''t mind continuing to kill. "I''m just timid. I really think that I''m the son of heaven." Tang Lei continues to stimulate Ye Feng. "Your name is Tang Lei, isn''t it? I''ve remembered today''s events, and I''ve made up my mind about tianyangjin." Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile, a trace of swallowing force appears, the arm suddenly adds force, and Chaotian Yangjin grabs it. Feeling Ye Feng''s sudden exertion, Tang Lei''s face shows anger. Ye Feng forcibly grabs Tianyang gold in front of him. There is another influx of Zhenyuan into tianyangjin, and the two begin to compete. The shelves around them start to make a clattering sound, and it seems that they can''t bear the collision of Yuanli. The smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is more intense, and a powerful force of swallowing appears. The real yuan that Tang Lei rushes over disappears in an instant, and even the real yuan in his body is gushing out, all absorbed by a strange energy. "What''s the matter? Why is my real yuan disappearing?" Tang Lei''s face flashed a puzzled color. He was the triple peak of Shenwu. Zhenyuan was like a torrential flood. Why did he disappear strangely. "Sorry, I took this Tianyang gold!" Ye Feng gently picks up the Tianyang gold and takes it away under Tang Lei''s eyes. Tang Lei doesn''t have any resistance. Even though his palm is attached to the Tianyang gold, he can''t make any strength. Other people are also very surprised, don''t Tang Lei deliberately give Tianyang gold to Ye Feng. Feng Yang opens his eyes, and he can''t figure out what he''s doing. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Tang. Thank you very much." Tianyangjin falls into Ye Feng''s hand and throws it directly into the storage ring. With the color of irony, he says to Tang Lei. "Ye Feng, you use magic Tang Lei yells. Ye Feng uses strange magic to take Tianyang gold from him. He turns around and stares at Ye Feng angrily. "Witchcraft?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smile. "Which of your eyes saw me use magic." Ye Feng asked others one after another, from beginning to end, Ye Feng only put his right hand on the gold of the sky, when he used magic. "Don''t quibble. You dare to take something from me. Today, you don''t want to leave here and kneel down for me. I will consider letting you go." Since the thing is taken by Ye Feng, Tang Lei simply tears off his face and plans to fight Ye Feng here. It''s even possible that Tang Lei doesn''t mind killing Ye Feng directly."You are limited to three breaths. Get out of the way. I can stop investigating what you insulted me just now. Don''t think how powerful you are. In my eyes, you are a dog, a pug attached to the Zhong family!" Ye Feng is so angry that Tang Lei wants to stop him. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Tang Lei is very angry. Without saying a word, he slashes his palm at Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Tang Lei didn''t even say a word. He slashed his palm at Ye Feng. His fierce momentum flooded all around. Those shelves made a clattering sound, which would be shocked by Tang Lei''s palm strength at any time. "Stop it. This is the treasure house. If you want to fight, get out of here!" A fierce drink appeared, and it came out from the deep of the treasure house that it was the elder who guarded the treasure house, not the elder of Gongde Hall who sent Ye Feng in. A strange energy appears, and Tang Lei''s body is sent out, directly outside the treasure house. "You also go out. Once again, you will never enter the treasure house!" Voice without a trace of emotion, let Ye Feng they leave together. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng gives a gift to the void. No matter what, it was someone who helped him out just now. If you really fight, Ye Feng is not afraid of Tang Lei, but he doesn''t want to tear his face now. "Let''s all go!" The old man seemed unwilling to say anything and asked everyone to leave. Anyway, Ye Feng of the fourth floor has seen it all over again, and he still lacks a kind of material, which is not available here. It seems that he can only go out and think of a way. Ye Feng and Tang Yan come down from the fourth floor and get out of the treasure house. They find that Tang Lei is waiting for Ye Feng with a gloomy face. "Ye Feng, don''t think that if you have an elder to stand up for you today, it will be over. Don''t offend me. Once you offend me, I will make your life worse than death." After leaving the treasure house, it''s impossible for Tang Lei to continue to fight. He drinks to Ye Feng with a cruel tone. "I''m waiting for you!" A month ago, Ye Feng used this sentence to say to Tang Ding, and now it''s used on Tang Lei. "Hum!" Tang Lei left angrily. If someone didn''t stop him, in the treasure house, Tang Lei would kill Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, don''t pay any attention to him. He is a madman. Let''s go!" Tang Yan is also speechless for a while. They are all disciples of the same race. Why do they have to fight each other. "Well, let''s go. Thank you for speaking for me just now!" Just now in the treasure house, Tang Yan stood on the position of Ye Feng, Ye Feng said gratefully. "You''re welcome. How''s your selection going?" Let Tang Lei interrupt for a moment, Tang Yan can only pick half, don''t know how Ye Feng choose. "There''s only one thing left!" Ye Feng didn''t hide it. It''s still one resource short. "What is it?" Tang Yan asked. "Stone shell armor!" Now there is no such material for refining Qiu Sha. As long as we gather together, we can refine Qiu Sha. "I know this kind of carapace beetle is the scale beetle of a kind of stone ant. This kind of stone ant is very rare, and they are very large and difficult to hunt, so the family does not collect carapace beetles." Tang Yanxiu frowned. Of course, she knew that there was no such thing in her family. "Elder martial sister, do you know where to find the stone shell?" After all, Ye Feng is not very familiar with the fire city. Tang Yan is born and raised here, and she must be more familiar with it than Ye Feng. "I''m afraid there won''t be any stores in Huocheng except tianyipai stores." Tang Yan thought for a while, then said. "Oh, where was the auction that day." Even if there is a little bit of news, Ye Feng will not let it go. "Don''t worry. Tianyi auction is open once every six months. This time is just in time for this month. In fact, it''s also preparation for the hunter''s competition. There are more than ten days when Tianyi auction is open. You can try your luck." Tang Yan explains for Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder martial sister!" No matter how, Ye Feng wants to have a try. Maybe he will come across it. "Well, I''ll come to you in ten days. Let''s go to Tianyi auction together. Recently, the Zhong family must be eyeing you. There''s no guarantee for your own safety when you go out." Tang Yan proposed to accompany Ye Feng to go together after ten days, both sides also have a care. "Thank you, elder martial sister." Ye Feng from the heart of gratitude, after the lantern event, Tang Yan''s attitude to Ye Feng greatly changed. After a while, they went back to their own yard and chatted with each other. "Master Feng, just now the owner sent someone to invite you. I said you were not here. He asked you to go to him after you came back." When Ye Feng comes back, ling''er says to Ye Feng. "I see!" Ye Feng didn''t have time to rest, so he sorted out his clothes and walked towards the owner''s courtyard. At this time, his identity was different. He could walk around at will. If he stepped into the family before, he would be killed. Someone announced that under the leadership of Tang Qiu, Ye Feng walked into the owner''s yard for the first time. "Disciples join the master!" See Tang Tian, Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift."You''re welcome. I''ve got two pieces of good news for you today." Tang Tian asks Ye Feng to sit down and talk, and his face twinkles with a strange color. "Oh, come on, master!" Looking at Tang Tian''s face, this good thing seems to have something to do with him. "First, there is a result of the death organization. Second, the forty million yuan Dan of the Zhong family has been sent to you. I will give you ten million yuan later." Tang Tian doesn''t care. It''s the same thing that Ye Feng has been worried about. "What''s the result?" Ye Feng asked. "I''ve communicated with the upper level of the God of death organization. This time, they were secretly assigned five silver medal killers, but all the five killers died." Tang Tian said, but also specially took a look at Ye Feng, five silver killers, is it really Ye Feng killed, but Ye Feng''s face has no fluctuations. "For this reason, the God of death organization is very angry. This is the first time in the history of the God of death organization that the mission failed and five silver medal killers were damaged in a row, which has attracted the attention of the upper level of the God of death organization." Tang Tian still did not finish, Ye Feng is not worried. Looking at the expression on Ye Feng''s face without any fluctuation, Tang Tian began to doubt whether Ye Feng was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years and why he had such a strong determination. His heart was like a rock, as if nothing could control Ye Feng''s nature. "It''s also a coincidence that the person in charge of this matter happened to have an affinity with me several times, and even had a different relationship. He agreed to press down on you, but it''s just at the moment. I''m afraid you''ll be investigated once you get to the top of the death organization, so you''re safe for the time being." It turned out that the upper level who was in charge of assassinating Ye Feng agreed to suppress this matter temporarily after he got the relationship with Tang Tian. But it doesn''t mean that he has been suppressing it all the time. Once it reaches the top level, he will be investigated. "Disciple, thank you very much, master!" It''s safe enough for the time being. As long as he grows up completely, he will not be afraid of death. It seems that the owner of the family has not spared no effort in this matter. "Don''t be so polite, remember our agreement, when you do things for me, these things are insignificant." Tang Tianyu is gentle. He seems to have taken Ye Feng as the one who can avenge him. Ye Feng doesn''t explain any more. It''s useless to explain some things no matter how much. The cultivation world is changing and full of crisis all the time. If Ye Feng wants to enter the inner house all the way smoothly, he not only has to face the oppression of the Tang family, but also the covetous eyes of the Zhong family. One oversight is that he will never be able to recover. "Well, that''s what I''m calling you to do today. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news about the death organization. It''s estimated that it will be fine in the last year and a half. As long as the upper class doesn''t pursue it, no one will interfere. The main thing is to watch the Zhong family. As long as the Zhong family withdraws the order of pursuing and killing, this matter will be better handled. The big deal is that the Tang family will compensate the death organization for a sum of resources Even the five silver killers who died. " Tang Tian comforts Ye Feng and asks him not to have any psychological burden. After all, who will let the people of the God of death organization think about it? They will not be able to practice in peace all their lives. The organization of the God of death will pester you all the time until they kill you. After leaving from Tang Tian and returning to his yard, Ye Feng has been thinking about this matter. He wants to solve the problem of death organization and achieve once and for all. The premise is that the Zhong family should remove the killing order. Now with the clock family almost to the point of endless, want to let the clock family to remove the chase order is certainly impossible, Ye Feng eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cruel color. Moreover, this time, in order to repay the Tang family''s 40 million yuan Dan, they sold a lot of ancestral property to make up for this amount. I''m afraid the Zhong family hates Ye Feng even more. If they want to kill Ye Feng, how can they revoke the order of pursuit. "It seems necessary to uproot the Zhong family!" An evil idea grew up in Ye Feng''s heart and was soon suppressed. It is no doubt impossible for him to uproot the Zhong family by himself. The next few days were very calm. Ye Feng didn''t practice much, and he was always feeling the realm. Now he broke through to the initial stage of Shenwu triple. Ye Feng''s cultivation obviously slowed down, and his previous accumulation was almost consumed, so he had to constantly accumulate the inside information. For the time being, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. In the city of fire, in addition to the four peaks of Shenwu that threaten him, as long as he is not surrounded and killed like those outside the city of fire, there is little danger. "I promised to visit Mr. Guo in a few days. It''s time to keep my promise." Ye Feng is going to go to Mr. Guo. When he is in the boat, Mr. Guo obviously favors him. Although he doesn''t know why, since he is invited, Ye Feng certainly won''t refuse. In Huocheng, it''s only good for him to climb up to a six strong man. After taking care of it, Ye Feng can''t go empty handed. He collected some spirit grass in his family and made a longevity pill. For his age, life is his biggest enemy. Shenwu Liuzhong has a life span of less than 2000 years. Mr. Guo has lived for 2000 years. It is estimated that there are not many years to live. This longevity pill refined by Ye Feng can increase the life span of 500 years. It''s going to be given to Mr. Guo.All arranged properly, Ye Feng changed a suit of suitable clothes, ready to leave the family. Learning that Ye Feng is going out, Tang Liangyun is the first to arrive. Before Ye Feng leaves the family, he stops Ye Feng at the gate. "Ye Feng, where are you going? The fire city is not peaceful recently. You are still in the family for a while." Tang Liangyun with a sincere tone, of course, is worried about the safety of Ye Feng. "Thank you for your concern. The disciple promised to come to the door to thank Mr. Guo. It''s just that I have time today. I''ll come to the door in person to thank you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Ye Feng doesn''t hide it either. He deliberately tells Mr. Guo that he can make the Tang family pay more attention to himself. After all, Mr. Guo''s status in Huocheng is very high. Sure enough, hearing that Ye Feng was invited by Mr. Guo, Tang Liangyun''s face changed and soon became happy. If the Tang family had a relationship with Mr. Guo, it would be beneficial to the Tang family. "You wait, I''ll clean up, I''ll go with you!" Tang Liangyun actually wants to accompany Ye Feng in person, which can be regarded as the escort for Ye Feng. After waiting for a long time, Tang Liangyun went back and changed into a clean suit with some things in his hand. "Let''s go!" This time, it''s Tang Liangyun''s turn to worry. They take four or five entourage to go to Mr. Guo''s residence. Ye Feng has a black line. With the character of Mr. Guo, he certainly doesn''t want Ye Feng to go to him in a big way, so as not to break the balance of Huocheng. However, Tang Liangyun also has a good intention, and Ye Feng is not easy to refuse. Sure enough, when they came to the street, they immediately attracted the attention of many people, mainly Ye Feng. After the Lantern Festival, Ye Feng almost became a celebrity in Huocheng. In recent days, the streets and alleys are talking about the day of the Lantern Festival, especially Ye Fengqin''s winning four games of chess, calligraphy and painting in a row. There is even a rumor that Ye Feng is a reincarnation of some great power. Now he wakes up the memory of his past life, so he has the art of omnipotence. Various versions of rumors spread in the city of fire. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. When he leaves the family, he knows that he has become the target of everyone in the city of fire. "Look, isn''t that Mr. Ye?" Maple immediately found a lot of people around the eye. "Mr. Ye, where are you going?" Many people come up to ask, want to get on with Ye Feng, after all, Ye Feng is now the leader of the younger generation in Huocheng. Several entourage will soon Ye Feng protection, so as not to have Zhong family people mixed in. Just as everyone gathered towards Ye Feng, a cold arrow appeared and shot directly at Ye Feng from the void without any sign. "Whew!" A break empty sound appears, straight take leaf maple throat, strange fast incomparable. "Weng!" Hearing a wave from the space, the onlookers ran around and disappeared in an instant, because they smelled the murderous gas. "Bang!" A sword Qi appeared, which shocked the cold arrow. Suddenly! A group of people in black came out from the dark. They were wearing black clothes one by one. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. There was only a cold and murderous atmosphere. There were still a lot of people on the street just now. They disappeared in an instant. Only a cold wind blew by. "Who are you and why are you ambushing us?" For the time being, he couldn''t find out the details of the other party. Tang Liangyun, with a gloomy face, asked the man in black. "Kill your men!" His voice was low and hoarse. He could not tell the origin of the other party. It seemed that he had deliberately hidden his identity. "You are from the Zhong family." Tang Liangyun is not a fool, it should be easy to guess that in the city of fire, the only one who dares to attack the Tang family is the Zhong family. "Hum, kill me!" People in black can''t help but say that a group of people in black are killing Ye Feng and others. They are all armed with machetes. At first sight, they are well organized and trained. They all fight to death. This is a way to hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt themselves by 800. We should also find a way to kill Ye Feng and others. What happened in the street was soon sent back to the Tang family, but these people were obviously well prepared. They wanted to make a quick decision when the disciples of the Tang family came. Three people in black will Ye Feng tightly surrounded, there are several people dead entangled Tang Liangyun, let him can''t save Ye Feng. It''s like a torrent of cyclones coming towards Ye Feng. The three of them are all in the same situation. They have to deal with Ye Feng. It seems that they are well prepared. "Heaven of silence!" When the sword of killing is waved directly, all the cyclones disappear and Ye Feng advances instead of retreating. If the opponent wants to put himself to death, Ye Feng is no longer merciful. Even if these people in black are not from the Zhong family, they have nothing to do with the Zhong family. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The sword Qi enters the body, and the Shenwu triple can''t threaten Ye Feng. When the blade of the sword shakes, the body doesn''t move forward any more. There is a terrible killing Qi on the killing sword. "Death of hell!" From heaven to hell, there are two extremes. Countless hell demons appeared and pestered the three men in black. They couldn''t move. "Kill With a cold drink, the sword of killing was like a life threatening sign. The blade swept and three heads flew. Ye Feng''s two moves are to kill three people in black. The hot blood is sprayed on the street and converges into a stream. Ye Feng''s killing method is too fast. This annihilation sword is made for killing people.The other people in black were stiff. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would get rid of the three people''s entanglement so soon, and even killed three companions. After killing three people in black, Ye Feng no longer lingers, his body turns into smoke and disappears in the same place, leaving Tang Liangyun behind. "Ye Feng!" Tang Liangyun has a big drink. Ye Feng leaves alone. It''s very dangerous. "Don''t worry about the body of the elders in black." Ye Feng''s voice rang out in Tang Liangyun''s ear. Less than a few breath after Ye Feng left, more than a dozen people dressed in the clothes of the Tang family disciples appeared and rushed to this side, led by several elders. "Withdraw!" One of the men in black murmured, and the remaining five men in black retreated to the depth of the street. Looking at the man in black retreating, Tang Liangyun puts away his weapons and can only watch Ye Feng disappear. "Take off their masks and see who they are." Tang Liangyun cheered, three masks were taken off, it is Ye Feng killed three people in black. "It''s really the Zhong family." Tang Qiu''s eyes shrunk, and it was obvious that he knew these three people, all of whom were Zhong''s disciples. "Where''s Ye Feng?" Tang Qiu receives the news that Tang Liangyun accompanies Ye Feng to see Mr. Guo. Now Ye Feng is gone. "Run Tang Liangyun gave a bitter smile, and Ye Feng left alone at the moment of chaos. "It seems that Ye Feng doesn''t want us to go together. In this case, we''ll send someone to guard outside the residence of Mr. Guo. Once Ye Feng comes out, we''ll meet him." Tang Qiu is more open-minded. It seems that Ye Feng doesn''t want anyone with him. This is what Mr. Guo means, but Ye Feng doesn''t say it clearly. "It can only be like this. Now the Zhong family is jumping over the wall in a hurry. They dare to fight in broad daylight. We must take precautions." Tang Liangyun also realized that the Zhong family began to make trouble. This time he asked them to take out 40 million yuan Dan, which really hurt their muscles and bones. It is estimated that they will not be able to recover in a few years. After a discussion, Tang Liangyun goes to meet Ye Feng, and Tang Qiu goes back to report to the owner. This time, the Zhong family is blatant, and the Tang family is not easy to bully. An undercurrent is surging in the fire city. Many people have smelled the crisis. It is estimated that the two families will not stop in the future. It is said that after Ye Feng disappeared with the help of the misty fog, his body appeared thousands of meters away, and several vertical shots disappeared. The residence of Mr. Guo is in the east of the city. It''s an independent compound. It''s very big, and it''s about 100 feet in size. But in such a big residence, only Mr. Guo lives, because he has no children. Maybe when I was young, I only focused on cultivation, so I didn''t continue. Now I''m old, and I don''t have any thoughts. If I practice at ease, maybe I can understand some mystery, and my life will increase greatly, so I will think about it again. At the gate were two children in green, about fifteen or sixteen years old. When they saw someone coming, they stopped talking. "Who are you?" Seeing a young man coming, a little boy in green asked in a voice. "My name is Ye Feng. I''ve come to see Mr. Guo and ask my two little brothers to give me a notice." Ye Feng is very polite, too. "You are Ye Feng?" Hear Ye Feng two words, two green clothes boy don''t seem to believe. Recently, Ye Feng''s name is like thunder. They think that Ye Feng is at least a middle-aged man. They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them is no more than a few years older than them. That is to say, they won four games of the Zhong family by playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which is obviously not the same age as Ye Feng. "Exactly!" Ye Feng has been speechless, just won the four gambling games of the Zhong family, as for the spread of the storm all over the city. "My master told me that if there is a person named Ye Feng coming to visit us, let him come in directly. There''s no need to report. Come with me!" One of the children in green opened the door and took Ye Feng into the spacious courtyard. What impresses us is not a huge building or a huge building Qiongyu, but a large area of cultivated elixir. There is only a small thatched cottage built in the middle of the courtyard, and all around is planted with elixir. "Ha ha ha, are you disappointed, little brother?" It was Mr. Guo who came out of the hut. At this time, he was dressed in simple clothes. He even had a hoe in his hand, and there was some dust on his body. It seems that he was planting a magic medicine just now. "Why are you disappointed?" Ye Feng is in a good mood. He looks at the manor full of elixirs and some butterflies flying around. Behind it is a mountain range. The manor is built on the mountain range. It has plenty of spirit, but it is a treasure land for cultivation. "Don''t you think it should be Qionglou pavilion with servants everywhere and disciples everywhere?" Mr. Guo patted the dust on his body. In the yard, there was a simple table made of sandalwood, which gave off a faint fragrance. On the table, there was fragrant tea which had been brewed for a long time."Mr. Guo''s extraordinary and refined style made his disciples blush and the younger generation feel ashamed. When he came in, he did have this idea." When Ye Feng came here, he really thought that, as Mr. Guo''s current status, he was sure that servants and disciples were everywhere. Unfortunately, when he came to see them, he completely overturned Ye Feng''s imagination. "You''re wrong. It''s not that I''m out of the ordinary. It''s that you haven''t come to my state of mind. You''re alive. You tell me what you live for." Mr. Guo poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng and asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Mr. Guo''s words make Ye Feng ponder. He can''t find the motivation to live. Is it just to seek the peak of martial arts? Is there anything else? "There is no outsider here. We can communicate with each other freely. You don''t have to be restrained. Just treat me as an equal and communicate with each other. The so-called master is a teacher. There is no age difference in the cultivation world. Although my realm is higher than you, with your qualifications, it won''t be long before I catch up with you." Guo old son looking at Ye Feng some restraint, should say of don''t dare to say, on the face take kind of color. "The younger generation is stupid. Don''t people live just to seek the peak of martial arts, to find that broken opportunity, so as to have a chance to enter a higher level?" Ye Feng has always thought so, which is also his motivation. "Wrong, wrong!" Mr. Guo said three wrong words in a row. Ninety nine percent of the people would understand this, and Ye Feng was no exception. Isn''t the maple leaf living in a fog? "Please make it clear!" Ye Feng''s face is solemn. Mr. Guo has lived for thousands of years. He has seen more things than Ye Feng, and his knowledge is different. Today, Ye Feng comes with a learning attitude. If he can get the guidance from the senior of Shenwu Liuzhong, Ye Feng will benefit a lot. "The most important thing for a person to live is his heart. If he loses his heart, even if he is alive, he is also a body and has no value. Cultivation is to cultivate his heart. If he can''t even cultivate his heart, how can he reach the peak, let alone look for the chance." Mr. Guo''s words let Ye Fengmao Seton open. Suddenly, he had a clear feeling, but he couldn''t grasp it. This feeling flashed away. "What is the heart? Nature is a person''s soul, his essence, his root, all these are rooted in the heart. If the heart deteriorates, the body is just the body of the soul. Ninety nine percent of people live as a body. They don''t realize the real root, and their hearts are not calm." In this way, Ye Feng understood that the physical body is controlled by the spirit. How a person''s spirit is depends on his heart. His heart is good, his soul is naturally harmonious, his heart is vicious, and his spirit is naturally evil. Ye Feng nodded, the old man''s words really let Ye Feng harvest quite a lot. "But what you just said is right. Human beings are yearning for a higher realm when they are alive, but this is only one of them. Many people think that it is wrong for the law of the jungle and the fittest to survive. Not every strong man steps on a sea of corpses and blood. His heart is not pure. No matter how many people are killed and how many resources are obtained, he can not become a peerless strong man." Mr. Guo thinks that what Ye Feng said is right and wrong. The main reason is that Ye Feng didn''t realize the profound things and saw all the superficial things. "I have been taught!" Ye Feng stood up and gave a respectful gift. Fortunately, he has not deviated from the track now. He has been cultivating his mind, being a man and doing things, which is not against his heart. Ye Feng firmly remembers these four words. "You are very smart and have a strong understanding. I just casually say that you can understand the essence of it. It''s really rare. You are the most special genius I''ve ever seen. Your future is limitless. I can give you guidance now, and maybe one day I can get your guidance. This is the combination of blessing and misfortune, destiny, good cause and good result." It seems that Ye Feng''s future achievements are limitless in his eyes, and he can even surpass him. "The younger generation is very satisfied with this kind of spirit." Although Ye Feng said something against his will, he only has three realms of Shenwu now. There is still a long way to go. "Don''t belittle yourself. I''ve lived for more than two thousand years. If I can''t judge people and things, I''ll live in vain." Mr. Guo asked Ye Feng to sit down. Years of experience told him that Ye Feng would be extraordinary in the future. No matter his age, temperament and accomplishments, he would be a superman. Ye Feng can only smile bitterly. It seems that master Guo is actually cultivating his mind when he arranges this place like this. If he arranges it magnificently, servants are everywhere, and he lives a life of flattery every day, he will lose himself. How can he cultivate his mind. They soon began to talk about cultivation. Ye Feng kept asking questions. Now Ye Feng was stuck in the triple realm of Shenwu. In the later stage, Ye Feng didn''t understand a lot of things, and there was no one to point out. Now there is a senior here, how can Ye Feng miss this excellent opportunity. Fortunately, Mr. Guo did not take the trouble to explain to Ye Feng one by one. "The difference between the small Tianyuan realm and the big Tianyuan realm is the understanding of the law. You are still in the primary stage of Shenwu. If you want to make a breakthrough again, you should not rely on cultivation, but more experience and contact with more things. Maybe something will trigger your realm and let you break through smoothly." Mr. Guo has been stuck in Shenwu Liuchong for thousands of years. This is the transformation from big Tianyuan to Xianyuan. He is also a blur now, but he is very clear about the transformation from small Tianyuan to big Tianyuan. Ye Feng nodded constantly, like a sponge, constantly absorbing knowledge. He felt that he had enriched all of a sudden, and many things he didn''t understand suddenly became clear."Look at the palm of my hand!" Guo old son let Ye Feng look at his palm, suddenly old son''s palm out of a fire. "Reach out and touch it!" The old man let Ye Feng touch the fire. Without hesitation, Ye Feng reached out to touch the fire. "How do you feel?" Ye Feng''s palm swings back and forth in the fire, but he can''t feel any temperature. This makes Ye Feng very suspicious. Isn''t it a flame, just a fake? "The younger generation is dull, isn''t this a flame, but an illusion." Ye Feng takes back the palm of his hand and says with the color of doubt. "You''re touching!" The flame was still the same. There was no change. Ye Feng had to touch it again. Suddenly he took back his right hand and felt a trace of burning on his palm. Fortunately, Ye Feng responded in time and didn''t cause any damage. "Do you still think it''s an illusion?" Ye Feng''s eyes are more confused, and he can''t understand it. How did Mr. Guo do it. Master Guo reached for a move, and a magic medicine flew to the palm of his hand. "Rub this on your hand, and the scalded area will recover soon." There are a lot of miraculous drugs planted here, which are countless in the treatment of scalds. After taking the elixir and wiping it, the injury on the hand soon recovered, but Ye Feng''s heart was not calm. "You want to know how I did it." Looking at Ye Feng''s thirsty expression, Mr. Guo doesn''t care. "This is the law. When you arrive at the grand heaven, you can not only understand the law, but also create the law, which is the so-called creation law. With what you understand, you can create your own things. This is the grand heaven. When you understand it, the natural water will come to the canal." There''s so much that Mr. Guo can say. No matter how much, Ye Feng can''t understand it. All cultivation depends on chance and also on himself. Others can only guide you. The rest of the way still needs to go by yourself. "Thank you for your advice. Thank you very much." Ye Feng''s face is full of gratitude. Today I''ve gained too much. I''m afraid that no one in Huocheng will have Ye Feng''s treatment. "Don''t be so polite. I said that this is chance. When we meet, it''s chance. We plant good causes and get good results. I do this today for the future. Maybe one day in the future, I will depend on you. Things are changeable and no one can predict." Mr. Guo has seen too many things, and has seen too many things, especially the cause and effect cycle. In the dark, there will be a kind of law. This law will operate according to a certain track, and maybe it will overlap in a certain year and month. "I almost forgot my business. I''m listening to my master''s instruction. I brought a little gift to meet you. Please accept it!" Maple leaves have forgotten the time, and now the two people have come in. "Oh, I''ll see what you''ve got for me!" How many talented young people have given things to Mr. Guo these years, hoping to get his favor and advice. Unfortunately, Mr. Guo is perfunctory. Today, for the first time, he has talked so much with Ye Feng. Ye Feng took out a brocade box from his arms and put it on the table. The box was only the size of a palm, very delicate. "I hope you like this gift!" Ye Feng pushes the box to Mr. Guo. After taking the box, the old man slowly opened it and felt a heart-catching aroma. His eyes suddenly brightened and flashed a strange color. "Longevity pill!" Then Mr. Guo let out a exclamation, for the old monster who had lived for thousands of years, he didn''t know any pills. "It''s really Yanshou pill. I hope you don''t dislike it." It''s unnecessary for Ye Feng to say that Mr. Guo''s expression has betrayed him. It seems that this longevity pill is more attractive to him than countless panacea. "Ye Feng, how did you find this longevity pill?" Why can''t the five hundred year longevity pill excite Mr. Guo? The most important thing in the cultivation world is not the resources, but the life span. Even if there are many resources, the life span will end, and everything will be in vain. "Cough, I''m not talented. I made one myself!" Ye Feng gave a dry cough, which he made with the help of Qian Kun Hu. "What Mr. Guo suddenly stood up, and Ye Feng was surprised. Is there any problem. "You are still a alchemist!" Mr. Guo has a large number of maple leaves. At the Lantern Festival, he gave him too many surprises. Now he finds that he can''t see through maple leaves. Mr. Guo has a fiery look in his eyes. "Alchemists can''t talk about it. Ordinary pills can also be made into a few." Ye Feng doesn''t think he is an alchemist. If he didn''t get the inheritance of Dan Chenzi and the help of Anan, he would not alchemy at all."Ordinary pills!" "It''s a big tone. Do you know how much a longevity pill is worth? If it''s put on the market, needless to say, it must be a priceless treasure. Countless people will be crazy about it." Mr. Guo had no idea that Ye Feng should give him such a big gift. If Mr. Guo was hundreds of years younger, he would not have such an expression, because he knew that his life was very short, so he was so excited to see this longevity pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Ye Feng did not expect that a longevity pill would make Mr. Guo''s expression change so much. In Ye Feng''s mind, Mr. Guo should be highly respected, but this longevity pill left Mr. Guo tears. "Ye Feng, are you sure you want to give me this pill?" Mr. Guo didn''t believe it and asked. "Now the elixir is in the master''s hands!" The meaning of Ye Feng''s words is very obvious. Since things are sent out, there is no reason to take them back. "You know what that means to me, Old Dan?" Mr. Guo carefully put the longevity pill away and collected it next to his body. "It''s just a little bit of the younger generation''s intention. I don''t want to hurt the younger generation." Ye Feng has a black thread. Although this longevity pill is precious, as long as there are materials, Ye Feng can also refine a few. It''s just that the elixir is too rare, but the longevity pill can only be taken once. If you take it too much, it won''t have any effect. "Ye Feng, to tell you the truth, although I look very beautiful on the surface, the first master of fire City, how did they know that I also have my troubles, but today your longevity pill has solved all my problems." Mr. Guo sighed, feeling like a dream. Ye Feng nodded, no matter who, there must be unknown side, he was not. "When I was in zongmen, I asked zongmen for help because I didn''t have much life left. I went back to Huocheng to plant miraculous medicine and comprehend. Who knows that a hundred years later, I didn''t get anything. The older I get, the less I have. If it wasn''t for your longevity pill, I would not have lived for ten years." Mr. Guo didn''t hide it. For his realm, it''s possible to shut up for ten years or even decades. Therefore, in the last ten years, Mr. Guo almost never shut up. He was afraid that once he closed up, he would become a dead man and turn into a pile of dead bones. "Thank you, I won''t say more. You can tell me what I need to do for you. I will try my best to satisfy you." Mr. Guo inherits Ye Feng''s great kindness and hopes to do something for him. "I''d like to thank you for coming here. How can I ask you to do something for me? It''s a great help for me to communicate with you." Ye Feng is telling the truth. Just now, after some exchanges, Ye Feng has benefited a lot and has a deeper understanding of cultivation. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can break through the triple medium of Shenwu. "Well, well, it seems that I''m really lucky to meet you at the end of my life. I think you''re an alchemist. I have all kinds of elixirs here. Whatever you need, just collect it, even if you move it, it doesn''t matter!" Looking at Ye Feng''s modest face, without any expression of asking for credit, Mr. Guo looked up again. If ye Feng asked him to do something, although Mr. Guo would not refuse, he would not pay so much attention to Ye Feng. "It''s better to be obedient than respectful." Looking at the elixir everywhere, Ye Feng has long been envious. It''s just that the year is not enough. The most elixir is only a thousand years old. After all, it''s only a hundred years since Mr. Guo came to Huocheng. Many of the elixirs are inspired by the spirit, and some of them are probably dug back from the outside and planted here. But the quantity is huge, and it is enough for Ye Feng to refine some pills, which can help his cultivation. The more they talked, the more happy they were. They almost had nothing to say. Mr. Guo was no longer stingy. He gave all kinds of advice to Ye Feng, even his martial arts skills. "Ye Feng, I have some impressions of your Nirvana sword technique. There are five moves, but the last two are not Nirvana hell and nirvana dusk. Where did you come from?" Mr. Guo is very curious. He has lived for thousands of years. When he was young, he had seen the complete version of jimie sword, which is not what Ye Feng did. "Please give me some advice. It''s a move created by me!" Ye Feng dare not hide, can get expert advice, he benefited a lot. "Respectable and respectable, so young that you can improve your martial arts skills and create your own moves. The two moves behind you should have been called the field of annihilation and annihilation. This is the complete annihilation sword technique." Mr. Guo said the last two moves. "But after your improvement, the power of this silent sword technique has not decreased or even slightly increased. So don''t stick to one pattern and practice it according to your own wishes. I can show you the last two moves again, because there is no formula. I only know the shape, but not the spirit. You can understand it slowly." With that, Mr. Guo appeared a long sword in his hand and showed it in the open area. "You are optimistic. This field of extinction is to integrate your own field into it, and its main role is to control the opponent, so as to give a fatal blow." When master Guo shows his skill, he explains it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng stands on one side and understands it carefully. If he can have the guidance of the master of Shenwu Liuzhong, it''s hard to meet such an opportunity once in a hundred years. "This last move, that is, annihilation and destruction, is the ultimate sword technique. It integrates the first four moves and creates a move of destruction!"As soon as master Guo''s sword shakes, a breath of terror appears. Although he suppresses the realm in Shenwu triple, so that Ye Feng can see clearly, but the fury blows up waves of hurricanes. Ye Feng stands unsteadily and retreats. "It''s so strong. It''s really the sword of destruction!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. The last two moves of Mr. Guo inspire Ye Feng a lot. The sword moves slowly and Ye Feng raises his sword and sweeps it. He uses the technique of annihilation sword together. After some exertion, Ye Feng feels that the strange places in the past are all connected. After all, it''s his own sword technique. There are many loopholes. Now all these loopholes have been repaired, and their power is even stronger than the original silence sword technique. "It''s just the chance. Let''s have a fight!" Looking at Ye Feng''s quick comprehension of the essence of sword technique, old man Guo is also stunned. Ye Feng''s comprehension ability is too strong. One young and one old are attacking each other in the yard. What''s more, it''s Mr. Guo''s feeding and Ye Feng''s attacking, constantly improving Ye Feng''s silence sword. Half an hour later, Ye Feng was already tired and sweating. This silent sword technique was finally perfected, and its power was more than doubled. "Ha ha ha, my little brother''s talent is beyond Lao Jiu''s knowledge. It seems that Lao Jiu has the right person. If you have the chance in the future, you should give me more advice." Mr. Guo believes that it''s only a matter of time before Ye Feng''s talent surpasses him. "I''m joking!" Ye Feng stood up with his sword, and the sky was completely dark. They were very excited and didn''t mean to separate. They absorb knowledge from each other, and Mr. Guo is also impressed by Ye Feng''s cultivation ideas. Ye Feng has a lot of ingenuity. On the other hand, according to another style, Mr. Guo is also secretly admired. Ye Feng''s pioneering spirit is worthy of admiration. He especially knows that Ye Feng has no master, and his cultivation all depends on himself along the way, which is even more admirable. "Ye Feng, I''m very happy today. Can you play a song for me?" Mr. Guo''s face glowed red. For many years, he had never been so happy. Today, Mr. Guo did not know how many times he laughed. The two children in green who were guarding the guard did not know how many times they opened the gate. Looking at this old man and young man talking to each other, it seemed that Mr. Guo had not laughed so many times in recent years. "It''s a great honor, young man!" In the boat, Ye Feng promised the old man, today''s purpose is also this. Just now, whether it''s Kung Fu or martial arts, Mr. Guo spared no effort to give advice, which benefited Ye Feng a lot. Let alone talk about a song, Ye Feng would not refuse to play it all night. "I have a Guqin here. You can use it." Mr. Guo took out a guqin, which was full of ancient flavor, as if it had been ten thousand years, full of vicissitudes. "Good piano!" Ye Feng doesn''t know Qin, but when he sees guqin, he still sighs deeply. He reaches out and touches the body of guqin, and a breath of ancient times comes to his face. "I got this Guqin from an ancient wasteland. I have never met a bosom friend. Today, I finally met a bosom friend." It has been many years since Mr. Guo got this piano. He has never met a bosom friend. Today he took it out for Ye Feng. "The younger generation will make a fool of themselves!" To see such a good Qin, Ye Feng can''t help but want to play a high song. The Guqin seems to have a magic power, which makes Ye Feng want to play. "Please Mr. Guo''s face was solemn. He put away his smile and sat quietly. "In that case, I''ll play a song for you and be proud of the world!" Ye Feng thinks of the romantic and arrogant swordsman in his previous life, and suddenly a sense of pride appears, intending to play this song. "What a proud song The sound of the zither doesn''t sound. Mr. Guo has been deeply attracted by the four words of being proud of the world. For many years, many martial arts people don''t want to be proud of the world, but several of them can do it. The sound rises slowly. At the beginning, it is long and tactful. The sound is very penetrating. The Guqin seems to be able to spread the volume by itself. It can travel through space, but it can''t lock the sound. From here, you can hear the music far away. Whether it''s in the city of fire or outside the city of fire, you''ll hear it one after another, hoping to know where it comes from. When the high pitched part rings, Mr. Guo tears again. This is his state of mind. He wants to compete in the world, but he finds that he is old. A kind of spontaneous state of mind appears. It seems that Mr. Guo is back to his youth. A kind of immortal spirit appears from him and he is intoxicated. Countless warriors began to gather here. They were attracted by the music of Qin. They all sat outside the mansion of master Guo and did not dare to enter, so as not to break the wonderful music of Qin. A song, Ye Feng played more than half an hour, this half an hour, Ye Feng is also completely intoxicated, attracted by the music. Qin sound has a long history, full of endless vicissitudes, as if across thousands of years, or even several wilderness, intoxicated everyone, deeply unable to extricate themselves.Slowly opened his eyes, Guo''s eyes flashed a trace of light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 At the end of the song, the people sitting outside the mansion, one by one with endless eyes, even unwilling to retreat from this artistic conception. "Good music, good music, good piano skills, Ye Feng, today you finally let me see what is called Qin, what is sound, your song, let me touch the threshold of Shenwu Qizhong, it is estimated that it won''t be long before I can break the shackles of the millennium, how can I thank you?" If he is not a disciple of the Tang family, he will even make an exception to bring Ye Feng into the family. The old man''s words came from the bottom of his heart. A piece of music just now made old man Guo open his mind and finally find a chance. "Congratulations to you Ye Feng gently touches the guqin, but he can''t put it down. He finds that playing this Guqin is also very helpful to his own realm, and his realm is also quite loose, which shortens his perception of the three realms of Shenwu. when he just played it, it seems that there is a kind of magic, which can make people''s mood change. If he plays this Guqin for a long time, it will have great influence on his realm I want to help you. "This Qin has been in the dust for thousands of years. Today I finally met a bosom friend. I''ll give this Qin to you. It''s also my thanks to you!" Feeling Ye Feng''s love for Qin, Mr. Guo also reluctantly gave up his love. Although he was reluctant to part with it, he thought of a longevity pill and the state of loosening just now, which made this Qin seem insignificant. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng''s face is full of joy. The Guqin seems to be very close to Ye Feng. When you hear Mr. Guo''s words, the string plays a few notes by itself, as if to thank you. "It''s wonderful. I''ve collected this Qin for thousands of years, and I''ve never seen it recognize its own master. Today, it''s actually recognized its own master. It seems that this Qin belongs to you." Just now it was Guqin who recognized the master himself, and Mr. Guo had a strange look on his face. Ye Feng did not expect that the Guqin should take the initiative to recognize the master, which made him more happy. He gently stroked the body of the guqin, and the notes passed from here. "Master, I think you''re in a loose mood and it''s too late, so I won''t disturb you to have a rest!" Loose realm, need to shut up, seize this moment of opportunity, once missed, will be fleeting. "Well, I won''t keep you either. Maybe I need to shut up for a while. I hope we can meet again." Master Guo knows that with Ye Feng''s talent, this small fire city certainly can''t accommodate him. Maybe Ye Feng has left the fire city before the day when he leaves. "I also hope to meet you again!" Once he makes a breakthrough, he will not stay in the city of fire. He will be proud of the world and return to his own clan again. "These elixirs are useless to me. You can take them all!" Now I have touched the threshold of Shenwu Qizhong. These elixirs are of little use to the old man. They are all given to Ye Feng. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng is also impolite. He collects some effective medicines with enough ingredients one after another. It takes him a long time to clean them up. "I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb you. I wish you a breakthrough as soon as possible!" After collecting the elixir, Ye Feng holds a fist and is about to leave. At this time, it is unnecessary to leave. "I don''t want to keep you either. I''ll remember this kindness!" Mr. Guo doesn''t want Ye Feng to stay any longer. It''s enough to keep this kindness in mind. Leaving the courtyard of Mr. Guo, I find that there are countless warriors standing outside the courtyard. I watch Ye Feng come out of the courtyard of Mr. Guo. What you guessed is right. The sound just now is really played by Ye Feng. "From today on, Ye Feng is my benefactor. Anyone who dares to do harm to him in Huocheng is against me!" At the moment when Ye Feng stepped out of the gate, Mr. Guo''s voice rang through the sky and spread to everyone''s ears. Everyone looked at each other. What Mr. Guo said made everyone silent. With Mr. Guo''s amulet, it is estimated that no one dares to move Ye Feng''s hair in the city of fire. Although he doesn''t care about the world, it doesn''t mean he''s not angry. This time he''s willing to stand up for Ye Feng. How many people are talking to each other about what he''s doing and start to guess. However, all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. The Tang family appeared and took Ye Feng back one by one with a strong spirit. With the approval of Mr. Guo, this is exactly what the Tang family needs. Now the Zhong family wants to deal with the Tang family, so they have to weigh it up. Back in the family, Ye Feng''s status suddenly increased, almost to the top of the disciples. In Huocheng, who can get the favor of Mr. Guo, Ye Feng is the first person. Then it was very calm, and this calm began to be restless, because it was the day when Tianyi auction, which was held once every six months, would open. In recent days, the most irritated of course is the Zhong family, now dare not openly assassinate Ye Feng, this anger can not vent. In addition to the last assassination of Ye Feng and the loss of several disciples, the Zhong family almost all their anger at Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could the Zhong family come to such a state.A few days before the auction, Ye Feng concentrated on refining pills. All the elixirs he got from Mr. Guo were refined into pills, with a total of hundreds of them. "Ten Taibai pills, one hundred marrow washing pills, ten bone removing pills and five golden pills." Looking at the pills in hand, Ye Feng''s face shows a satisfied smile. Although he can''t use these pills, he can send them to tianyipai store in exchange for what he wants. Below Shenwu triple, these pills are treasures. This Taibai pill can help Shenwu triple stabilize Zhenyuan and make them lay a good foundation. Needless to say, it can wash the marrow and cut the hair. When it comes to Shenwu, it''s very difficult to wash the marrow again, because the skeleton has been formed. It''s the same with Tugu pill. It can transform people and improve their qualifications. It''s also a rare pill. Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s qualifications are good enough. He took one just now, but it hardly improves anything. The main purpose of the golden elixir is to improve the soul power. Each one is really like gold. It''s glittering and dazzling. Ye Feng''s soul power has reached the four levels of Shenwu. This kind of low-level golden elixir is useless to Ye Feng. Ye Feng needs the best golden elixir to improve his soul power. One morning, Tang Yan arrived as promised. Not only Tang Yan but also Prince AO and Tong Shen came. They all received the news that tianyipai store was open. They invited Ye Feng to join in. "Ye Feng, are you ready?" Come to Ye Feng''s yard, find Ye Feng is still practicing, Tang Yan a few faces show strange look. Don''t Ye Feng know how to rest? Even this time has never been let go. "Almost ready, let''s go now!" Ye Feng tidied up, changed a suit of clothes, and left the family with several people. I found that many disciples of the family left one after another. It seems that they are going to attend the Tianyi auction once every six months. "Have you heard that this auction''s grand finale is a golden elixir. If you take Shenwu quadruple, it will increase 50% of the chance to break through Shenwu quintuple. In addition to Mr. Guo, we don''t have a strong one of Shenwu quintuple in Huocheng." Wang Ziao doesn''t know where to get the news, mysteriously said. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can Jinpin pills be auctioned in a place like Huocheng?" Tong Shen with the tone of attack, golden elixir is very precious, precious degree let them can''t imagine. "This news is true. The last grand finale is indeed a golden elixir, Nirvana pill!" Tang Yan said at this time, it seems that the news is really true. "Nirvana pill is a Nirvana pill that can bring people back from the dead, give birth to white bones and live white flesh!" Ye Feng also heard of this pill, but he didn''t refine it. First, the material was insufficient. Second, Ye Feng was not familiar with the pill. "This is just the most basic thing of Nirvana pill. Nirvana pill also has a function, which can sublimate your realm and understand the immortal body. It''s said that if you want to refine Nirvana pill, you need Phoenix essence and blood to refine it. I don''t know if this Nirvana pill contains Phoenix essence and blood. If not, it''s a low Nirvana pill. It''s made of Phoenix beast essence and blood instead." Phoenix is the god beast between heaven and earth, how can human touch, but also does not rule out someone found the Phoenix essence blood refining out of this Nirvana pill. "What kind of monster is Qifeng beast?" Don''t mention Prince Ao. Ye Feng is at a loss. He heard about this monster for the first time. "Qifeng beast is also a kind of ancient god beast. Its ancestors were crossed by Phoenix and Lingfeng, and became Qifeng beast. Its body contains thin blood essence of Phoenix, which has not disappeared yet. Unlike Phoenix, it has already disappeared. It is estimated that there is no Phoenix in the world." Three people nodded, the original habitat Phoenix beast also has this kind of past, inside the body has the shallow Phoenix essence blood. It''s not hard to understand that many dragons have dragon blood in their bodies. Among their ancestors, they must have been matched with real dragons. Although their blood is thin, even in the thin blood, they are not comparable to ordinary monsters. There are only a few gods and beasts in heaven and earth. The real dragon is one of them, and the Phoenix is one of them. "This time, I''m afraid the five families are going to fight head to head. If one side gets it, it may break the balance of the city of fire. As long as one side appears the five realms of Shenwu, this harmonious state will be broken." Tang Yan goes on to say that the five families and the five masters are all the four peaks of Shenwu. Anyone who gets this Nirvana pill may break through the shackles and enter the five peaks of Shenwu. "Let''s not worry about it. In our temporary state, even if we get nirvana, we can''t keep it. Let''s look at other things." Ye Feng is very direct. In fact, he is also afraid that they have the wrong idea. He has ziyunguo. As long as he breaks through the four peaks of Shenwu, the function of ziyunguo is even better than Nirvana pill. "That''s right. Let''s not worry about it. I''m very satisfied to visit tianyipai store in person." Prince Ao is telling the truth. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he was an ordinary disciple in the Tang family. He was constantly beaten by his lineage and even died on the way of a mysterious figure. How could he have such a status now.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Unconsciously, a few people soon came to the tianyipai store and found that there were a lot of people, people everywhere, and there were a lot of noise. "A lot of people, we want to go in, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of resources." Looking at so many people, if you want to enter tianyipai store, you have to see who gives you more resources. After all, tianyipai store has limited quota, so it is impossible for everyone to enter. "This is Mr. Ye Fengye Just as Ye Feng was about to squeeze in, a young man came over, dressed in Tianyi auction clothes, and asked Ye Feng enthusiastically. "Who are you?" Ye Feng didn''t seem to know the young man in front of him. "Brother Qian Shui is an ordinary deacon of Tianyi auction house." The young man first introduced himself. "I''ve heard about ye brothers for a long time. One of them won four games of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and got the favor of Mr. Guo. It''s estimated that no one in Huocheng doesn''t know ye brothers." With a playful smile, Qian Shui looks at Ye Feng carefully and finds that Ye Feng is even younger than he thought, but he is in his twenties. It is rumored that Ye Feng looks like a man with three heads and six arms. At this time, he looks just like an ordinary man. "It''s just the common people holding it blindly. Why did brother Qian stop us?" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. He did not expect that he would become a celebrity in the city of fire, even the envy of countless young people. "I almost forgot to get down to business. I''m here to invite a few of you as Mr. Ye. Of course, you don''t have to be like these people. We have prepared the private room. Please follow me!" Ye Feng''s status is no longer worse than those of the big families, even better. Tianyi auction house received the news and immediately sent someone to invite Ye Feng. Several people look at each other, Tang Yan has no opinion, Tianyi auction Pavilion behavior is correct, life is very fair, and will not easily invite people. Prince Ao has no problem with Tong Shen any more. They will follow Ye Feng wherever he goes. "Let brother Qian lead the way!" Looked at Tang Yan, found that Tang Yan nodded, Ye Feng embrace a punch, to show gratitude. "Please Led by Qian Shui, through the crowd, Ye Feng enters Tianyi auction Pavilion. "Who are those people? Why don''t they go in line?" Looking at Ye Feng and others directly into, outside came bursts of discussion, in the fire city don''t have to line up, almost few people. "You don''t even know him. It''s Ye Feng who is the most popular recently. It''s estimated that Tianyi auction house also wants to make friends with him. After all, Ye Feng is favored by Mr. Guo. In Huocheng, no one dares to do anything to him except Mr. Guo. Now it''s estimated that even Tang Tian will be polite to see him." Around began to talk, but Ye Feng soon disappeared in the eyes of the public, into the day a shot store. "Brother ye, this is a private room prepared for you by our Tianyi auction house. What do you think?" It''s not surprising that there are private rooms in the auction house. Ye Feng has been used to it for a long time. Generally, there are ordinary seats on the first floor, private rooms on the second floor and VIP rooms on the third floor. Ye Feng is now arranged on the third floor and is treated as a VIP. "Brother Qian, thank you very much There are dozens of flat rooms, and there are special personnel to serve. This kind of room is almost impeccable. "Since elder brother Ye is satisfied, if you need anything, just tell him. We will satisfy elder brother ye on the first day." Qian Shui has a clear attitude. Tianyi auction Pavilion doesn''t want to make friends with Ye Feng. "I really have something to trouble brother Qian!" "Brother ye, please say it!" Let a few people into the private room, Qian Shui asked. "I have some pills here. I want to auction them with the help of your Pavilion. Do you think that''s ok?" Ye Feng will be too white Dan has washed pulp Dan out, plan to use Taiyi auction pavilion to sell, in exchange for yuan Dan, in the purchase of stone shell armour. Qian Shui took the pills from Ye Feng, and his eyes swept, and his face immediately solidified. "Brother Ye really plans to give these pills to our auction house for auction?" Money water some don''t believe, these Dan medicine but the value is not cheap, Ye Feng unexpectedly all take out. "That''s right!" Ye Feng said without thinking, these pills he left useless, so intend to exchange useful things. "Brother Ye is so bold. Let me tell you about the rules of our auction house. If someone entrusts us to auction, we will draw 10% of the profit after selling it. Is brother Ye OK?" I know the basic rules of Maple Pavilion auction. "No problem, brother Qian, thank you!" 10% is not much, if ye Feng himself through the market transaction, certainly can not sell a good price. "Well, I won''t disturb you. The auction is about to start. I''m going to prepare and hand in these things."Qian Shui no longer stayed, took leave of several people, left the private room and took the door with him. "Ye Feng, are you really going to sell these pills?" Just now when Qian Shui checked the pills, the three of them could see it clearly. They didn''t understand why Ye Feng sold such valuable pills. "Here are four pills. I''ve prepared one for each of you!" Ye Feng smile, no explanation, throw out three porcelain bottles, Ye Feng will four kinds of pills each left three, now given to the three people. "How can we do that? This pill is valuable. We can''t have it!" Tang Yan is better. After all, she is kind to Ye Feng, but Prince AO and Tong Shen have been taking care of them all the time. If Ye Feng didn''t have them, and they don''t have them today, it''s no good to collect the pills given by Ye Feng. "You all have it. I don''t want to let it out today." Ye Feng face gloomy down, do not give them the opportunity to explain, turned around, sat on the sofa, ignored three people. Three people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the color of gratitude. "Ye Feng, I won''t say thank you any more. I''ve taken these four pills. Before, I might have some prejudice against you, but today, it seems that I''m shortsighted. I''m not as wise as the master." Tang Yan has some remorse. When Ye Feng rose, Tang Yan did reject Ye Feng. When she was in the boat, Tang Yan stood in the position of the family and didn''t help Ye Feng. But recently, what Ye Feng has done is almost out of the reach of ordinary people, which makes Tang Yan look at Ye Feng from a new point of view. There is more tenderness in her eyes, but she knows that between her and Ye Feng, it is doomed to be impossible, because the city of fire is doomed to be unable to restrain Ye Feng''s steps. Prince AO and Tong Shen can only express their gratitude. They owe Ye Feng too much, and they don''t care about it this time. Life is Ye Feng''s, this is their voice at this time, even if ye Feng now let them die, they will not hesitate to agree. "Elder martial sister, don''t blame yourself. I''m happy to come to the auction today. I don''t want you to keep such an expression." Ye Feng, of course, understands Tang Yan''s mood. If she changes her mood like this, ordinary people will surely fall into self blame, but Tang Yan has a strong heart after all, and soon gets rid of self blame. "Yes, the auction is about to start. Let''s enjoy it!" Wang zi''ao can''t wait. When he comes to the window, he finds that there are already full seats. Even some martial artists from outside the city of fire came to participate in the Tianyi auction. After all, there will be another half month for the hunter''s competition. At that time, not only the city of fire will participate, but other big cities will send their disciples into the wasteland. "Maple shell auction, I will hear from you Tang Yan also sat down, know Ye Feng lack of stone shell armour, quickly will get their own information said. "Well, I''m sure I''ll get it!" Refining Qiu Sha lacks a kind of material of stone shell beetle. Ye Feng needs to obtain it anyway. "I''m afraid it won''t be easy. I''ve heard that both the Zhong family and you family have to compete for this stone shell armor. After all, it''s the material for refining the best yuan ware." Tang Yan with the tone of attack, although Ye Feng inside information is strong, but compared with several big families, or slightly inferior. "You and Zhong also need this shell?" Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but resources are not a problem. No matter how many resources, Ye Feng will not give up. He is afraid that in the end there will be fierce competition, which will repeatedly make the shell lose its original value. "You don''t have to worry about it. Tianyi auction is very fair. The one with the highest price won''t play favoritism. No matter who comes in, everything depends on resources." Tang Yan then said, let Ye Feng don''t have to worry, this time she has brought a lot of resources, if ye Feng is not enough, she can help Ye Feng, and strive to buy the stone shell armour. They are talking about something else. Ye Feng has been practicing in silence almost all the time. These days, he is busy refining pills. He knows little about the news of Tianyi auction. Tang Yan is different. She learns that Ye Feng wants to participate in Tianyi auction. She has been collecting information these days, and even inquires about the items to be auctioned. "This time, there are not only Nirvana pill, but also quasi immortal level skills, top-grade Yuanqi, top-level magic moves, all kinds of panacea, and even the essence and blood of Shenwu wuchong monster, etc.!" Tang Yan a little bit for Ye Feng introduction, there are several things Ye Feng heard, eyes a bright. "What kind of pill do you think this sword pill is? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Just now there was something called Jiandan. Ye Feng was very curious. Sword stone Ye Feng has seen it. Now when he hears about Jian Dan, Ye Feng is immediately interested in it. A sword stone makes Ye Feng understand the meaning of seven points sword, which makes his Kendo to a very high level. "This sword elixir is refined by alchemists. It contains endless sword meaning. If you swallow it down, you can understand the sword meaning. It''s said that this sword elixir is integrated with subtle sword Qi. If anyone can absorb it, he will have a great chance to break through the bondage of sword meaning and enter the subtle realm!"On the top of the sword meaning, Ye Feng only understands the eight points of the sword meaning now. It''s still a long way from the great perfection of the sword meaning, let alone the micro realm. Ye Feng secretly noticed that this sword Dan actually contains a subtle sword meaning. Ye Feng wanted to see if he could buy it. After one incense stick, the semi annual Tianyi auction started as scheduled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 During the whole day, the store was suddenly boiling. Although there was a ban in the private room, it couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of those people outside. The private room is made of special materials. You can''t see the inside from the outside. There is a transparent light shield in front of the private room, which is made of starry stone. From the inside to the outside, you can see clearly, but from the outside to the inside, it''s just a stone wall. "Welcome to Tianyi auction Pavilion. The semi annual auction has begun again!" "First of all, let me introduce myself. My surname is Hu. You can call me Mr. Hu. I am in charge of this year''s auction!" It is an old man who stands out. It is estimated that he will be in his prime of life, wearing plain green clothes. At first glance, the old man looks like a common citizen. But if you look carefully, the old man has a kind of indifference, which is unpredictable. This is the master, the real master, at least is Shenwu wuchong realm above. Ye Feng has seen this kind of breath from Mr. Guo, and also from the old man in charge of the auction. It''s obvious that they are almost the same. There was silence all around, and it stopped for a moment. Just now, it was still a noisy auction house, and the needle could be heard in the blink of an eye. "Today, we put out more than 20 items from the auction house. Although there are not many, the most important thing is the essence. We will never let everyone come back disappointed." The old man''s eyes swept around and he was very satisfied. The auction doesn''t have to have a lot of things. It''s the best for everyone. Every family doesn''t lack the general resources. Since Tianyi auction wants to earn resources, it''s the first thing to consider the value of these things. At least the fire City rarely appears, or even won''t appear, so everyone will compete crazily. This is always the means of all auction houses. If there is no shortage of things, who will hold your auction house. "Everyone is very anxious. I won''t say more nonsense. The auction starts now!" All around the passion is ignited, emitting a strong passion. Prince AO and Tong Shen have long been infected, jumping up and down in the private room, hoping they can also rush out and feel something. "Dong Dong Dong!" Before the auction started, Ye Feng''s door was knocked. Wang Ziao opened the door and found that money and water had gone back. "Brother ye, what you told me has been done. I''ll arrange the auction in the front so that I can know how many resources can be sold, which will help brother ye in the back." With money on his face. "Thank you, brother Qian." Ye Feng knows that Qian Shui deliberately arranges for Ye Feng. In fact, it is for Ye Feng''s consideration. Put it in the front, and the resources auctioned out can just be handed over to Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng can use these resources to compete for the things behind. "You''re welcome. This is what we should do. I don''t know how many of you still need our service." Qian Shui said politely. "No!" "In that case, I''ll leave. I don''t want to disturb you. I wish you a smooth purchase." Qian Shuizhi left, the auction has begun, and he will be busy. "The first item to be auctioned was a kind of pills, a total of 100 pieces, but we sold them separately, 10 pieces at a time." A porcelain bottle appeared in Hu''s hand. He poured out the pills in the bottle and put them on the prepared plate. There were ten marrow washing pills in all. "Here are ten marrow washing pills. I don''t need to introduce the value of marrow washing pills. You know very well that few people present can use them, but if your younger generation, your children, get marrow washing pills when they are very young, it will be of great benefit to their future cultivation." Mr. Hu is very good at business. Few of these people here are very powerful, and few of them take xisui pill. But they all have younger generation. Some of them have already got married, and some of them have children. They can leave this xisui pill to their own offspring or younger generation. "A marrow washing pill is worth 1000 yuan! Ten pills add up to ten thousand yuan, and the price increase should not be less than one thousand at a time. " After all, xisui pill is a low-level pill. It''s very good to buy one thousand yuan pill. Not everyone can make yuan pill with qiankunhu just like Ye Feng. No wonder the Zhong family tried every means to kill Ye Feng. They didn''t know how many resources they could buy for the 40 million yuan Dan, which almost exhausted the family''s wealth for decades. They even sold some of the family''s ancestral property to collect the 40 million yuan Dan. "I''ll pay fifteen thousand!" Someone began to increase the price. There was no movement in the private rooms on the second floor, and there were only a dozen private rooms on the third floor, which was also silent. It is estimated that they are not very interested in this kind of low-level pills. Some of the five families have their own alchemists, and these low-level pills can be made by themselves. After several times of competition, the first round of xisui pill sold 30000 yuan, which was a good start. Next came the xisui pills, which had been auctioned for ten rounds, almost as if they had been negotiated. Each round was sold for 30000 yuan. Finally, one hundred xisui pills sold for 300000 yuan, which was also a large amount of revenue. These materials are estimated to cost only about 10000 yuan, but they have increased by 30 times."The second item is also the pill, which is much higher than the pith washing pill. There are ten pieces of bone removing pills in total. We have two auctions. One pill costs 1500 yuan, and the total is 7500 yuan. The price increase should not be less than 2000 yuan each time." It''s obvious that there are more people bidding this time. This bone removing pill is useful for both Shenwu Yichong and Shenwu Sanchong. Otherwise, Ye Feng would not give it to Prince AO and Tang Yan to help them transform themselves. It''s still a fight. Ten of them sold for 100000 yuan, which is also a good income. "The third item is not pills, but weapons!" After selling out xisui Dan and Tuogu Dan, Hu changed his tactics and blindly auctioned pills, which made it difficult to improve everyone''s mood. The third item became a weapon. "This is the first-class yuan ware. The Luomen sword is made by the forging master. It has no defects. This sword cuts iron like mud. It''s a rare sword, and no one has ever used it. If you can buy it, it can be used as the yuan ware of Benming and greatly increase the power of this sword." Only weapons that have never been used can be used as the original weapon. Once they have been used, they will leave a mark. When outsiders want to use them, they will be estranged. Many of them can only be sold at a low price or forged again. "The starting price is ten thousand yuan Dan, and each increase should not be less than three thousand yuan!" Mr. Hu quoted the price. Ten thousand yuan Dan is not very expensive. Some of the family''s gifted disciples can take it out at will. However, the disciples of Huocheng family don''t lack weapons at all. So when the Luomen sword comes out, some of the second rate families'' casual practitioners'' eyes are shining. The auction not only considers the needs of those big families, but also caters to the market. If someone needs it, they will find a way to get it to earn the difference. "Twenty thousand!" As soon as the sound of Hu''s old saying fell, a young man stood up and reported a figure of 20000 yuan. "I''ll pay 30000!" A disciple in blue family dress stood up. He was in his twenties, with a simple face, and even thought highly of the sword. It was estimated that the young man of blue family was not very high in the family. He wanted to use the sword to improve his status. "Thirty five thousand!" The first offer, which was increased by 5000 yuan, seems to have reached the limit. The value of a top-grade yuan ware is about 50000 yuan Dan. If it''s the best, it''s another matter. Although the top-grade yuan ware is one level lower than the best yuan ware, it''s the difference between heaven and earth. Top quality may not be able to become a Banxian ware, but when it comes to the best, as long as it is polished continuously, if there are enough materials, it will still have a chance to become a Banxian ware. Ye Feng''s stone shell armour is the material for refining the best Yuanware. I don''t know what price it can sell. "Forty thousand!" The disciple of the blue family broke out a number again. It was quiet all around. It was estimated that no one would fight for it. In the end, this Luomen sword was obtained by the simple man of the blue family. He happily took out his resources and got his own top-grade weapon. "Well, the next auction is still a kind of pill. This is ten Taibai pills. We''d better auction them separately, five at a time, and the bottom price is 3000 yuan for one pill!" Mr. Hu took out Ye Feng''s Taibai pill for auction. This time someone on the second floor began to offer. This Taibai pill can concentrate the real yuan. No matter what realm you are, it has a function. It is more advanced than the bone removing pill to purify the real yuan. Three thousand one, five is fifteen thousand, less than three breathing time, it soared to fifty thousand, which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know that the purer Zhenyuan is, the less it will cost when fighting, and the more likely it will be to defeat the opponent. Many Zhenyuan are complicated, and it takes time and effort to purify, which delays the cultivation realm. But this Taibai pill is a good thing. It can reduce the purification time and has no side effects. The maple leaf has to be auctioned. There is no impurity at all. However, in the blink of an eye, it soared to 70000, and it was still climbing. Finally, five Taibai pills were won by a man in a private room on the second floor with 80000. His voice was very strange. Maybe he was not a person from Huocheng or an elder of a certain family, and rarely appeared. After five Taibai Dan bought 90000 yuan Dan, ten yuan Dan, sold a total of 170000, Ye Feng is very satisfied, it seems to get the auction house is the right choice. After all, Taibai pill is a kind of pill to burn resources. As long as there is enough time, Zhenyuan can be purified slowly. Only those who are not short of resources can enjoy it and shorten the time of cultivation. "Well, don''t be discouraged if you don''t buy Taibai pill. Next, everyone will be more interested in this pill!" Seeing that some people were dejected, Mr. Hu began to adjust his mood and mobilize everyone''s mood again. Those who missed Taibai pill heard that there was a better pill, and they began to feel energetic again. This time, they couldn''t give up anyway. "Here are five gold pills. We also want to auction them separately. The first time we have three gold pills, the second time we have two gold pills. The starting price of one gold pill is 5000 yuan. You can make an offer."Sure enough, the elixir of gold is boiling, and it can promote the soul of Dan. What is the most important thing for the practitioner is the spirit. The stronger the spirit is, the higher the future achievements will be, and even go further. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 There are three kinds of general cultivation: the first is the body, the second is the realm, and the third is the soul. As for martial arts, they are at the bottom of the list and are no longer among the three. The flesh body can be cultivated by secret methods, or it can be made by the elixir. State, not to mention, there is a good skill, nature can continue to break through, but the premise is to have a strong understanding. What is comprehension? Nature is soul power. The smarter a person is, the stronger he or she will be. Some people are born with strong aptitude. As long as they have constant resources, they can accumulate and become a master. But more or through understanding, constantly strengthen the soul power, can go further. The improvement of soul power is different from the cultivation of physical body and martial arts, and it is not comparable to the realm. Soul power can be gradually improved through continuous perception, not accumulated by time. This golden elixir can enhance the soul power, purify the soul power, and make the soul power more pure and more powerful. So when the golden elixir comes out, it really boils around again. However, there are only five huangjindan sold in two auctions. In the first round, there are three huangjindan. Huangjindan is different from xisui Dan and Taibai Dan. After taking the first few pills once, the effect is greatly reduced. The golden elixir is different, as long as you continue to take, the soul power will increase a little bit, the first round will soon set off bursts of climax. One gold pill is five thousand yuan, and the starting price of three is fifteen thousand yuan. Every time the price is increased, it should not be less than five thousand yuan. The number of Yuan alone has stopped many people. "I''ll pay fifty thousand!" Not long after Mr. Hu''s voice fell, someone directly quoted the quantity of 50000, which more than doubled the price. "Sixty thousand!" A woman''s voice came from a private room on the second floor. I don''t know who it is. It''s very sweet. "Seventy thousand!" Another private room also began to fight, all on the second floor. "Eighty thousand!" A familiar voice came into the private room where Ye Feng was. "Zhong Qiang?" Not only Ye Feng hear clearly, Tang Yan and Prince Ao, they all have a look at each other, Zhong Qiang is also competing for gold Dan. As soon as the number of 80000 comes out, there will be a large area of silence in four weeks. Sure enough, many people are stopped. The number of 80000 is not what ordinary people can take out. "This Zhong family is really strong. He has put out 40 million yuan Dan, and this Zhong Qiang can still bring out 80 thousand yuan." Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile. "Ninety thousand!" Just finished, Ye Feng unexpectedly increased the price of ten thousand. "Ye Feng!" When Ye Feng''s voice comes out, Zhong Qiang on the second floor also hears it. It turns out that Ye Feng is fighting for gold Dan with him. Zhong Qiang''s teeth itch with hatred. He has accumulated some yuan Dan in his body over the past few years. Now he is in the bottleneck stage and is going to break through with the help of golden Dan. Once he finds the opportunity, he can break through to the beginning of Shenwu quadruple. Now leaf maple horizontal inserted a foot, obviously with his most right, deliberately raise the price, Zhong Qiang how can not know. Many people at the scene also began to show strange smiles. Ye Feng''s grudge with the Zhong family is well known. Now they are fighting for three gold pills. "Ye Feng, the golden elixir is your own. Why should you also participate in the competition?" Tang Yan doesn''t understand. She looks puzzled. "Elder martial sister Tang, you don''t understand. Brother Feng certainly wants to make Zhong Qiang give some blood. If you want to buy gold Dan so cheaply, you can''t think about it." The prince explained for Ye Feng that since Zhong Qiang wanted to buy it, Ye Feng would not let him buy it so easily. "What if Zhong Qiang gives up? Once it exceeds his budget, he will definitely choose to give up. At that time, will Ye Feng not spend his own resources to buy his own things, which will not be worth the loss. " After all, Tang Yan is a woman. She doesn''t think things thoroughly, but what she thinks is right. Once Zhong Qiang gives up, it''s Ye Feng who suffers. "He won''t give up!" Ye Feng mouth smile more and more Sheng, no one can understand, as if confidence in the grasp. Since Ye Feng said so, Tang Yan is not easy to say anything, quietly look down, only prince AO and Tong Shen two people, the corners of the mouth show a bad smile. "A hundred thousand!" After waiting for three breaths, Zhong Qiang raised the price again, almost with a gnashing tone. "Ten thousand!" Ye Feng is still a light description of the plus 10000. In the private room, Zhong Qiang''s expression is ferocious. A hundred thousand yuan pill has almost drained all his savings. If it''s OK to buy it, as long as you break through the realm with the help of the golden pill, everything is worth it. If you can''t buy it, you''ll get Ye Feng. "120000!" Someone has increased the price again, but it''s not Zhong Qiang. It''s from a private room on the third floor. "Zhong Yang, there''s a lot to see now!" It turns out that Zhong Yang is helping Zhong Qiang auction. It seems that he also knows that Zhong Qiang is eager to get the three gold pills."One hundred and thirty thousand!" Ye Feng is still carelessly increasing the price, the smile of the corner of his mouth is more and more thick, it seems that he is coping with what he thinks in his heart. "140000!" The scene was silent, and Zhong Yang added 10000 yuan again. In another private room on the third floor, Tang Tian sits quietly in the same place, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Master, should we also help Ye Feng to buy the golden pill?" Tang Liangyun comes forward at this time, hoping that the owner will help Ye Feng. "No, this kid is a ghost. It won''t be so simple. Besides, Yuan Dan is a drop in the bucket for him." Tang Tian did not tell you, 40 million yuan Dan took out 10 million to Ye Feng. The price of 140000 has exceeded the value of the golden elixir. Although three golden elixirs are precious, they are worth 100000 at most. Now they are 140000. "One hundred and forty-five thousand!" Ye Feng deliberately added 5000 yuan, as if to make people feel that he began to lack of successors. He had only so many yuan Dan that he could not continue to increase. "150000!" Zhong Yang''s offer again is an increase of 5000 yuan. He has to buy the golden elixir to help Zhong Qiang break through. "Well, you win!" Ye Feng stands up and gives up at this time, because he knows that if it exceeds 150000, Zhong Yang will give up, because there are still two in the back, which may be put in the back. No one continued to offer. In the end, Zhong Yang bought three gold pills for 150000 yuan in the first round. "Master Zhong, I forgot to tell you one thing. I refined this golden pill, and I still have a lot of it. If master Zhong needs it, I can sell it to him at a low price, so I don''t have to spend so many resources to buy it." Ye Feng''s words echoed throughout the auction house. "What, this golden pill is made by Ye Feng!" Many people show a strange smile, meaning is very obvious, Ye Feng just deliberately increase the price, let the Zhong family bleeding, this is Ye Feng''s original intention. "Poof!" Zhong Qiang breathes out a mouthful of old blood, and his face is instantly depressed. Of course, he knows that the owner bought the golden pill for him. It turns out that this is a trap. Ye Feng dug it on purpose, waiting for them to jump in. "Ye Feng, do you think your plan is very successful? I tell you, our Zhong family doesn''t care about this resource. If possible, we can buy the remaining two." Zhong Yang''s expression on the corner of his mouth was distorted, but he still endured it. He suffered such a big loss in public. He was also planted in the enemy''s hand. Ye Feng teased him and wasted 70000 yuan in vain. If you change to the past, let alone 700000, even 700000, you don''t care, but now the Zhong family is different from the past. They are very poor these days, and even feel a little embarrassed. Now they are trapped by Ye Feng, how can they not be angry. "This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Tang Tian has a smile on his face and a satisfied expression. Over the past few decades, the Tang family has been oppressed by the Zhong family everywhere, but in just a few months, a surprising reversal has taken place. The Zhong family has suffered many losses and has been defeated by a man named Ye Feng. Tang Liangyun also has a smile on his face. None of them thought that this golden pill was made by Ye Feng himself. Now it''s the Zhong family. "Congratulations to master Zhong. Congratulations on your successful purchase of the golden elixir!" Congratulations, everyone''s tone is full of irony, but ye can say it. Zhong Yang often goes against himself. The last time he went to Guo''s mansion, the Zhong family sent someone to assassinate him. This completely angered Ye Feng, and there was a hunting order in hand. Ye Feng couldn''t let go of the Zhong family. He tried every means to destroy it, so as to revoke the hunting order. "Ye Feng, you were scared to death just now. Three gold pills are sold at such a high price. What if Zhong Yang doesn''t follow you?" Tang Yan with a trace of blame tone, unexpectedly began to care about Ye Feng. "He will follow. There are three reasons. He must follow." "What are the three reasons?" Don''t mention Tang Yan, Prince AO and Tong Shen are also very interested. "First, Zhong Qiang is now the triple peak of Shenwu. He definitely needs the golden elixir to break through." Three people nodded, this is not difficult to understand, immediately is the hunter Shensai, who does not want to let his realm in further. "The second is based on the first. Why Zhong Qiang is so anxious to buy the golden elixir is, of course, that he hopes to swallow it and break through the four realms of Shenwu after he enters the wasteland. In this way, he can hunt unscrupulously in the wasteland. Of course, he also wants to kill me." Ye Feng said the second, also built on the first, Zhong Qiang anxious to break through the realm, or want to kill themselves, just can''t wait to buy gold Dan. "And the third!" The first two points they all agree that now the person the Zhong family most want to kill must be Ye Feng. "The third is Zhong Yang''s hand. I''m more sure that Zhong Yang will never give up on the golden pill, but he has a bottom line. The bottom line is 150000. If it exceeds this number, he will definitely give up."Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. "How do you know that Zhong Yang is controlled at 150000?" Three people still don''t understand. If Zhong Yang gives up at 140000, doesn''t Ye Feng want to buy it himself. "Hey, hey, it''s a secret. I can''t tell you!" Ye Feng still shows a mysterious smile and refuses to say it. Three people all white one eye, also not good to continue to ask, Ye Feng certainly received what inside information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Then came the second round of the gold Dan rush. The second round was a lot colder, and finally the deal was sold at 80000 yuan, which was cheaper than the first three. Four kinds of pills have been sold out, a total of 800000 yuan sold Dan, tianyipai market took out 10%, Ye Feng still has 720000, which is a lot of income. "Well, you''ll be very interested in the next auction. It''s a quasi immortal level skill, but it''s slightly damaged. There are only five layers in front of it, but it can''t erase the mystery of the immortal level skill in it. Even if it''s the first five layers, it''s a great help if you take it back and understand it It seems that there is only one and a half old books in the back. "The price of this xuanming magic skill starts at 500000 yuan Dan, and the increase should not be less than 10000 yuan each time!" This skill in Hu''s hand is called xuanming divine skill. Although it is incomplete, many people are ready to move. It records the mysterious meaning of the immortal level. Who doesn''t want to understand it. "Five hundred thousand!" On the first floor, it''s almost quiet. It''s estimated that only a few major shops and the elder level of five families can compete. "Five hundred and twenty thousand!" Another private room on the third floor rings a voice, which seems to come from No. 7 private room. If Ye Feng doesn''t guess wrong, it should be from the LAN family. When Qian Shui leaves, he secretly gives Ye Feng a piece of information, which Ye Feng asks for. Ye Feng knows all the people in the third floor private room. "Fifty three thousand!" Another private room began to offer. This is from Freedom House. "Five hundred and forty thousand!" "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" "600000!" In the twinkling of an eye, the Kung Fu level was raised to 600000, and the five families had someone to do it one after another. The owners of several shops in Huocheng did not give up, and they wanted to seize the incomplete immortal level Kung Fu. "Seven hundred thousand!" A strange voice appeared from the third room. "Ghost king!" Ye Feng frowns. He is not a man of the fire City, but a ghost city leader thousands of miles away from the fire city. He practices all kinds of ghost skills. He has tens of thousands of disciples. Everyone practices ghost skills, which is very difficult. Even the five families don''t want to provoke him. "Ghost king, I didn''t expect you to come and join in the fun!" LAN Peng, the owner of the blue family, seems to be familiar with the ghost king with a playful smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. With such a good thing, how can we have a fair competition without our ghost king? Although our ghost town doesn''t use yuanyuandan, we still have a lot of such things." Practicing ghost skill is different from other practices. They don''t absorb aura, but corpse Qi and ghost Qi, which can help them to practice ghost skill better. "A little ghost king came to fire city to compete with us for resources!" Another cold voice appeared. It came from the No. 6 private room. It should be from the family. It didn''t seem to fit the ghost king very well. "You bingnian, you don''t have to satirize me. This fire city is not dominated by your family. You can''t interfere with my coming or not." The ghost King''s tone was very cold. When it comes to the enmity between Youjia and the ghost city, it can be traced back to a hundred years ago. When a group of Youjia disciples went out for training, they were killed by the disciples of the ghost king when they passed by the ghost city. After the investigation by the family, there was a war with the ghost king, but the enmity ended. "Hum!" You bingnian is the current owner of Huocheng. He has a gloomy face and is not tall. The five masters of Huocheng are the shortest. "700000, is there anyone who is higher than this price?" Listen, there is no one around to continue to increase the price. At this time, Mr. Hu interrupted the two people arguing here. If they are allowed to argue, it will be endless. It''s quiet for four weeks. The price of 700000 is really high. If it''s a complete immortal level skill, not to mention 700000, even 700000 will be robbed. and still less than the latter half, the real essence is generally in the latter half, if it is the latter half, this incomplete fairy level method is worth at least two million yuan yuan Dan, or even higher. As for the quasi immortal level skills, there is basically no market for them. No one will sell many yuan Dan. "Congratulations on the transaction of the seven hundred thousand yuan ghost pill Three times in a row, no one answered. This book of xuanming magical skill was bought by the ghost king. It seems that the five families are not willing to compete. The main reason is that each family does not lack incomplete immortal level martial arts skills and complete immortal level skills. For example, the Qianji sword of the Tang family is a quasi immortal martial art, but the branch can only practice the first three moves. Only when you enter the inner family can you have the opportunity to practice the subsequent moves. It''s much more powerful than those fragmentary immortal level skills. At least they are trained in a systematic way, but the fragmentary ones don''t know how much they can understand. Maybe it''s a waste to buy them back. "Well, the auction goes on. Next item, you may be more interested!"Mr. Hu didn''t waste everyone''s time and began to announce the next thing. "It''s five Jin magic spirit wine. The starting price is 500000 yuan Dan. It''s the same. The one with the highest price will get it!" Hearing the magic spirit wine, ye fengceng stands up. Ah Nan and ah Nu are in the bottleneck now. They just need the magic spirit wine. If they can break through the five realms of spirit and soul, they can refine the golden elixir. Even the most common golden elixir can help Ye Feng. Sure enough, after hearing the news of the magic spirit wine, both a man and a woman came out and did not dare to show up. They extended their divine consciousness and smelled the taste of the magic spirit wine. The four words "magic spirit wine" make the scene boiling again. It''s a good thing. Swallowing a drop of it can enhance the realm of perception, which is of great help to some martial artists in the bottleneck period. If the golden elixir is to increase the soul power, the magic spirit wine is to purify the soul power. The two complement each other. If you have the golden elixir and buy the magic spirit wine, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger. The improved soul power must be unstable. It needs constant polishing to purify the soul power. However, the magic spirit wine reduces a lot of time and can also help to understand the realm. But the starting price of 500000 has stopped more than half of the people, or even more. This is a half million yuan pill, but a half million yuan pill. If it is a creation pill, everyone present can take it out. The yuan pill needs to be distributed or plundered by the family to accumulate slowly. "600000!" Someone from Youjia has made a move. Although Youjia ranks first among the five major families in Qinli Zhongzhou for the time being, the branch still has to rely on itself. The help from the inner family is limited. If you can buy magic spirit wine, once you break through the realm, you may even be attracted by the inner family again and be introduced into the inner family. As long as you are under 500 years old and reach the five levels of Shenwu, you will have a chance to enter the inner family. This is the rule set by the five families. Young disciples who are under 100 years old and enter the four levels of Shenwu will also have a chance to enter the inner family. "Seven hundred thousand!" Someone in the Mo family, who has been silent, has spoken. "Eight hundred thousand!" Zhong Yang opened his mouth and was also very interested in magic spirit wine. "A million!" This time it was the LAN family. In addition to the Tang family, four of the five families have participated in the competition. "Now there''s a lot of excitement. The hunter''s game is about to open. It seems that the five families want to arm the most potential disciples and strive to achieve good results in the wilderness. This magic spirit wine is the best help." Those who could not compete began to talk in private. There''s no doubt that the hunter race is about to open, and the five families are working hard. If they want to get a good place, first of all, the disciples should be strong enough to survive in the wilderness. "Yes, Youliang of Youjia, Zhongqiang of Zhongjia, Wuda of Mo, Lanjiang of LAN, Yefeng and tanglei of Tang are all elites of the five families. I''m afraid these spirits are all prepared for them." Some people sigh that the most famous members of the five families are of course the five or six, the best of the younger generation. "Why don''t the Tang family buy the magic spirit wine?" Some people are puzzled. The other families have already revealed their ambition, but the Tang family has been slow to act. What medicine do they sell in the gourd. A group of people are guessing with each other, who will spend the magic wine in the end. "One million and one hundred thousand. There are a lot of shops in your home. There is no shortage of Yuan Dan. If you don''t pay attention to millions of yuan, you can increase the price again." Then the Mo family, the LAN family and the Zhong family continued to increase their prices, and soon they soared to the 2 million mark. Tang Tian still didn''t make a move and quietly watched the four families compete with each other. "Ye Feng, why don''t you talk about the master''s participation? If you enter the wasteland with your qualifications, you will surely achieve good results for the Tang family. This magic spirit wine can just help you understand the realm. Maybe you can improve a realm in the last ten days." Tang Yan is a little unhappy. These families are competing for magic spirit wine. They want to give it to the strongest disciples and strive for a better survival in the wilderness. "You don''t understand. The owner has more important things to do." Ye Feng mouth has been with a faint smile, only Ye Feng most understand Tang Tian, Nirvana Dan is Tang Tian''s goal. He used to be Wuzhong, because he was injured by Tang Tianhao and fell into the realm. This Nirvana pill is Tang Tian''s best chance to turn over. Once he breaks through successfully, he still has the chance to return home. But these leaf maple can''t explain with Tang Yan they, can only pretend to be mysterious appearance, they also not good to continue to ask. "Three million!" A very insipid voice appeared, which suddenly increased the number of one million. "Ye Feng, it''s Ye Feng who has increased the price!" Voice can not imitate, or Ye Feng''s voice, one million at a time, the price of the four families are compared. All around into a silence, and even everyone can hear each other''s heartbeat, plop plop. Hu, who was holding the magic spirit wine in his hand, did not expect that the fierce competition just now was stopped by Ye Feng''s three million words, which made time lag."3.1 million!" After several breaths of silence, another voice sounded. It was not the LAN family, nor the Mo family, but the Zhong family. "Three and a half million!" Ye Feng smile, Zhong Yang even want to fight with him, Ye Feng does not mind playing with him. "Master Zhong, I don''t want this magic spirit wine. If you think about it well, fight with me. If I don''t want it, don''t hit yourself with a stone." Ye Feng show bad smile, how can not see, Zhong Yang want to imitate Ye Feng, deliberately raise the price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 There is something in Ye Feng''s words. It''s true or false. No one can understand it. If what Ye Feng said is true, he can''t take this magic spirit wine. Zhong Yang is in a dilemma. 3.5 million is the limit, and the real treasure hasn''t appeared yet. It''s really not worth spending so much yuan Dan to buy magic spirit wine. But let Ye Feng so scared, Zhong Yang face also can''t pass, the scene fell into an embarrassing situation. Ye Feng is not worried. With a faint smile on his face, he leaves the problem to Zhong Yang. Although Ye Feng wants to get the magic spirit wine, he still pretends to be indifferent so as not to be seen through by Zhong Yang. "Three and a half million for the first time!" Without a single offer, 3.5 million has really reached the limit of magic spirit wine. It is meaningless to continue the competition. "Master Zhong, aren''t you competing?" Ye Feng with a provocative tone, let Zhong Yang continue to increase prices. If ye Feng doesn''t talk about it, Zhong Yang will continue to increase the price. Now Ye Feng takes the initiative to mention it, which makes Zhong Yang hesitate. Does Ye Feng want to buy it. "Although magic spirit wine is good, we Zhong family still have stock. Although we Zhong family are rich, we will not spend so much resources to buy things of different values." Zhong Yang is looking for a step for himself. He knows that he doesn''t have enough resources, and he has to play a big role. He''s afraid that Ye Feng will continue to frame him and increase the price. He''ll pit him once. All the people present are not fools. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng teases Zhong Yang continuously, but he has no way. "Then I would like to thank Master Zhong." Ye Feng did not forget to take the tone of gratitude. Finally, Ye Feng bought five Jin of magic spirit wine for 3.5 million yuan. "Master Zhong, I forgot to tell you that I won''t give up even if it''s 10 million yuan. It''s a pity that you won''t continue to increase the price." Ye Feng with a pitiful tone. "I poof!" A large number of people at the scene puffed out directly, whether it was wine or tea, puffed out one after another. "This Ye Feng is really angry. It''s not worth his life. It''s estimated that Zhong Yang''s mind of spitting blood now has it!" Some people with a schadenfreude expression, Ye Feng two tricks are successful. For the first time, he digs a hole and lets Zhong Yang jump in. Now Ye Feng wants to buy magic spirit wine, but Zhong Yang, who is stimulated by his words, doesn''t dare to increase the price. "Ye Feng is really brave. It seems that he will never die with the Zhong family!" Some people admire Ye Feng, while others worry about Ye Feng. It''s not a good thing to stimulate Zhong Yang like this. Once Zhong Yang tears off his face and ignores Mr. Guo, isn''t Ye Feng in danger. What''s more, Mr. Guo knows very well that someone in Huocheng who dares to do harm to Ye Feng is disrespectful to him, but it doesn''t mean the hunter Shensai. Once he enters the wasteland, life and death will be his destiny. Even if ye Feng is dead, Mr. Guo can''t do anything for Ye Feng. At most, he doubts it. "That''s not necessarily. Anyway, Ye Feng has already torn his face. What he does is just to find face. During this period, the Zhong family assassinated Ye Feng many times. Even clay figurines have three clay natures. Besides, they are human beings. If they are assassinated again and again, they will not let go of their opponents." Some people think that what Ye Feng does is right. He is not a gentleman if he has revenge. Ye Feng is assassinated by the Zhong family. What he is doing now is to fight back. The five catties of magic wine came in. "Brother ye, good handwriting!" Qian Shui smile contains too many things, the magic spirit wine to Ye Feng hand. "This is five Jin magic spirit wine and 720000 yuan Dan. Please check it!" After taking the magic spirit wine, Yuan Dan didn''t take it and made up the remaining 2.78 million yuan. "This is 2.8 million yuan Dan, and the extra 20000 yuan will be given to brother Qian!" "Then I''m not polite. I wish brother ye a smooth auction!" Qian Shui did not stay, took over yuan Dan and left the private room. The auction is still going on. The magic spirit wine is over, but the auction is not over. The more you get to the back, the more expensive things will be. But you can''t rule out some low price things to adjust the atmosphere. "The following item is a weapon, but few people use it. However, this weapon is not of low grade. It has reached the peak of the top grade weapon and is likely to become the best one." A whip appeared in Hu''s hand. "It''s called xuanzhu whip. It''s also an ownerless thing. No one has ever used it. It starts at 50000 yuan Dan!" It''s not very expensive. It''s mainly because there are few people using the whip. Unlike the sword, it''s definitely more than that price. "What a whip Looking at the red long whip, Tong deeply licked his mouth. He used the long whip, which was made for him. "Isn''t it exciting?" Tong Shen''s expression has betrayed him. Ye Feng asks. "Haha, it''s very exciting, but I don''t have so many yuan Dan on me. Just have a look!" Tong Shen touches his head and laughs twice. The bottom price is 50000 yuan. Tong Shen can''t buy it at all."You still have some self-knowledge. We''re just here to join in the fun, so don''t think too much about it." Prince o stood by, not forgetting to strike. Because there are few people using the bullwhip, only a few people quoted on the spot, all of them using the bullwhip. "I''ll give you a hundred thousand!" Just when the price just rose to 80000, someone offered 100000 yuan. "It''s a blue spear. His weapon is also a long whip. It seems that he wants to buy this xuanzhu whip." Ye Feng is not familiar with the sound, but Prince Ao is very familiar with it. This is the voice of a gifted disciple of the LAN family. His weapon is also a whip, just like Tong Shen. "150000!" Hear all around into silence, almost no one is willing to increase the price, after all, buy back is also a decoration, at this time Ye Feng shot, added 50000. "What does Ye Feng want to do? He needs everything. Doesn''t he use a long sword? Why does he come here to fight for xuanzhu''s whip?" Some people don''t understand why this xuanzhu whip is not suitable for Ye Feng. "Two hundred thousand!" Blue spear showed no sign of weakness, but also directly increased by 50000. "Three hundred thousand!" Ye Feng added 100000, he is crazy, Ye Feng is more crazy than him. The blue gun sitting in the private room on the second floor has a gloomy look on his face. The fat he gets is about to fly. How can he not be angry in his heart. But at the auction, the one with the highest price has to buy more yuan Dan if he wants to buy xuanzhu whip. "Three hundred thousand for the first time!" "Three hundred thousand for the second time!" "Three hundred thousand three times!" Xuan main whip is leaf Feng get, blue gun gas of a buttock sat on the chair. "Ye Feng is in the limelight and has won another 40 million yuan from the Zhong family. He certainly does not lack resources. You''d better not fight with him at this time!" Lan Jiang looks at Ye Feng''s private room and says majestically to his disciples. "Elder martial brother Lanjiang, but the other party obviously knows that our LAN family has taken good care of this whip, and they still need to do it, which obviously doesn''t pay attention to our LAN family." Blue Mountain at this time with the tone of incitement, hope blue river hand, strike Ye Feng, also stop Ye Feng''s roaring flame more and more prosperous. "Blue Mountain, I understand your mind. At the Lantern Festival, you suffered a loss in the restaurant. You were blocked by Ye Feng and had nothing to say. Now you want to take revenge for you with my hand. Am I right?" Lan Jiang has been investigating all the things that happened to Ye Feng since the Lantern Festival. Of course, he knows what happened to the restaurant, but he didn''t mention it. Being said by Lan Jiang, the expression on Lan Shan''s face has obviously changed. "I just can''t get used to him. How can I use brother Lan''s hand? Such a character doesn''t deserve our attention." Blue Mountain shifts the topic to avoid the eyes of blue river. "Yes? I hope what you said is true After all, the blue river disciples did not suffer the same loss. "You are the same. In recent months, too many things have happened. The Zhong family has been very strong, but in just a few months, they have suffered losses, not only from experts, but also from resources. It''s all because of one person, Ye Feng, so we don''t want to make friends with him for the time being!" Blue river see things more thorough, this month investigation down, found a strange thing, as if all things have the shadow of Ye Feng. Whether it''s the internal struggle of the Tang family or the external struggle of the Zhong family, Ye Feng''s shadow is involved in it, and it also plays a crucial role in determining the direction of things. Xuanchen whip was sent by a girl. "Who is Mr. Ye?" Girl with a sweet smile, showing shallow dimples, after entering the compartment, in the face of the four swept a glance, sweet asked. "I am!" Three hundred thousand yuan Dan Ye Feng has been ready for a long time. "This is xuanzhu''s whip. Young master ye, please take it!" The girl took yuanyuandan and delivered the whip to Yefeng. The soft boneless hand also touched Yefeng. Although the action was very small, it still fell into everyone''s eyes. Before leaving, give Ye Feng a wink, Tang Yan''s face is not happy, because she hates women frivolous. Ye Feng doesn''t care. He smiles and throws the whip to Tong Shen. "Try and see if it fits!" Ye Feng asks Tong Shen to have a try. "Pa!" As soon as the whip shakes, void sends out a blast, and there are waves. "Good whip, you don''t need to pour Zhenyuan, you can send out such power!" Tong Shen touched the whip excitedly and couldn''t put it down. "I''ll give it to you!" Ye Feng said casually, then stood in front of the window, ready to pay attention to the next commodity."Brother Feng..." Tong Shen is not good at words. He chokes and a big man tears. "I don''t want to hear the words of gratitude. If you want to repay me, you should practice well and try to get into the inner house!" In Huocheng, Ye Feng only has these two friends. He doesn''t want to be alone for more than half a year. Although they are not useful to him for the time being, they don''t mean they won''t be useful in the future. At least in the family, Ye Feng doesn''t have to do many things by himself. They do them for themselves. Prince Ao with envious eyes, with this whip, Tong Shen''s fighting capacity is estimated to more than double. Tang Yan stood aside, as if she couldn''t understand the young man in front of her. For ordinary people, who can do a piece of high-quality Yuanqi? If you give it away, you can give it away. It''s worth 300000 yuan, not a small sum. But two people''s eyes did not envy color, only envy, can make Ye Feng such a friend, they are very satisfied. "Well, the next product is a refining material, stone shell armour. I think everyone is impatient with it!" Take out an old product and buy it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Hear the stone shell armour three words, Ye Feng eyes flashing light, looking at the stone shell armour with the size of a basin, eyes continue to shine. "It''s you at last!" This stone shell is what Ye Feng wants. Only it can make Qiu Sha into the best weapon. "First of all, let''s introduce the function of the stone shell armour. We must all know that the stone shell armour is a necessary material for refining the best yuan ware. Without the hardness of the stone shell armour, the yuan ware can''t be shaped at all!" Mr. Hu briefly introduced the function of stone shell armour. As we all know, stone shell armour is a necessary material for refining the best yuan ware. There was a lot of discussion around. Compared with the best yuan ware, the best yuan ware is only one level lower, but it is the difference between heaven and earth. The best yuan ware is only limited to Yuan ware. When it comes to the best, it may be polished into a semi immortal one. Not yet started, Ye Feng has smelled a smell of smoke, see in the stone shell armour is not alone. No matter how much resources it costs, Ye Feng will buy it. Don''t mention Ye Feng, Tang Yan they also feel the atmosphere is not normal, as if a storm is coming. "The starting price is 200000 yuan, and each increase should not be less than 20000 yuan!" Old Hu''s eyes swept away. He didn''t need to introduce any more. Someone was ready to move. "Three hundred thousand!" There was a voice on the second floor. It was still a sweet voice. It had been shot once since last time, but never again. "Half a million!" Lan Jiang made a move. This is his first time. It seems that he wants to make his own ultimate weapon. "Eight hundred thousand!" Youliang is not willing to lag behind, and Youjia is not short of resources. As one of the strongest disciples of Youjia, Youliang is well worth. "A million!" A very strange voice appeared, also from the second floor. "Great, it''s great. I didn''t expect that even Mo Dadu, who has been closed all the time, appeared!" Hearing this voice, the scene set off a small climax, because of the great presence. Mo dada is a member of Mo''s family. At this time, his fame is even higher than that of Ye Feng. Even though Ye Feng''s recent fame is booming, compared with Mo Da, we still think that Mo Da is the first day''s favorite in Huocheng. At the age of 15, he became famous. At the age of 16, he defeated his opponent of the same level in Huocheng. At the age of 17, he broke through the triple peak of Shenwu. At the age of 19, even if he can''t break through the quadruple peak of Shenwu, it''s almost the same. This is the information Tang Yan introduced to Ye Feng. After hearing the great news, Ye Feng also took a cold breath. When he was 17 years old, he defeated the same level master of Huocheng. Ye Feng felt inferior to himself in this battle. In addition, Mo does not like fighting. It may be that he was born in Mo''s family and closed all the year round. On the contrary, it adds a mysterious color to him. Hearing Mo Da''s voice, Lan Jiang has a funny smile on his face. Three years ago, he was defeated by Mo da. I don''t know where he is now. You Liang looks arrogant, but when he hears the word "Mo Da", there is a bitter smile on his lips. Three years ago, he was defeated by Mo da. Zhong Qiang looks gloomy at the moment. He doesn''t feel ashamed when he loses. But now that the five families are competing, he becomes a spectator because he doesn''t have enough resources to compete with shikajia. Instead, he becomes a spectator. "1.1 million!" The voice of the offer did not stop. This time, the person who quoted the price was actually from the Tang family, not Ye Feng or Tang Yan. "I didn''t expect Tang Lei to come too!" That''s right. The price quoted just now is Tang Lei. Among the five families, only Tang Lei is the same level as Mo Da, Lan Jiang, you Liang and Zhong Qiang. Tang Yan is slightly inferior. "It''s a bit interesting. The best young people of the five families are competing for this shell one after another. Who will be the last to spend it on?" Those around the crowd have noticed that there is a different atmosphere. This is a competition among the five families. It seems that the elder does not mean to intervene. Once the elder intervenes, it will break the balance. This is also an opportunity to show who can be stronger among the five families. A tacit understanding was formed at the scene, and the five families did not interfere with each other, leaving them to fight. "1.2 million!" You Liang won''t give up. What is Yuandan? It''s Wang fuckin ''son of a bitch. You Liang thinks he has a lot on him. "1.5 million!" In recent years, LAN''s family has been ranked first in Huocheng. As a leader of the younger generation, Lan Jiang is rich in natural resources, and there is no lack of Yuandan. "Two million!" Mo Dajia has increased the number to 2 million by 500000. It is estimated that a stone shell is not more than 2 million in value. Now it has exceeded the value of stone shell. "A bunch of lunatics!" Tang Lei is sitting in the private room, but his father Tang Ding is also there. "2.1 million!" How can Tang Lei lag behind and add 100000.Next, we need to think about it. Although they are not short of this resource, the stone shell armour is worth 2 million. If we don''t fight, it will be weak. After all, this is a comparison of the five families. If the fight goes on, it seems to be unjust and spend so many resources to buy an asymmetric resource, the scene will fall into an embarrassing situation. No, it''s not. It''s not. "Three million!" When everyone was in a dilemma, Ye Feng quoted a price, which soared to three million yuan. "Another madman!" This is the voice of everyone present, Ye Feng is a madman, a complete madman. It''s quiet all around, three million. Who dares to rob? If Ye Feng gives up, he will spend twice as much resources to buy a stone shell. If you don''t grab it, the stone shell armor belongs to Ye Feng. The four people are silent with each other, and none of them is willing to say that word. Once they say it, they can''t take it back, because no one wants to be a big wrongdoer. Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile, he waited until now, is to let them can not continue to offer, if they form a competitive situation, very bad for themselves. When the four of them haven''t started fighting, Ye Feng cut them off, disrupted the rhythm, and doubled the price at once. In this way, they have to reconsider whether to continue to follow. If you choose to follow Ye Feng, once they give up, they will suffer losses, so we should consider it clearly. Four people choose to be silent, it seems that they are not willing to fall into the trap of Ye Feng, because the previous several times have been an example, Ye Feng deliberately raise the price, dig a hole to let people jump in. In the silence, Ye Feng spent three million yuan Dan and got the stone shell beetle. Although it was one million yuan higher than the normal price, Ye Feng thought it was worth it. For those who need it, even if it''s expensive, they need it. For those who don''t need it, even if it''s cheap, it''s rubbish. That''s what things need. People on the scene began to take a fresh look at Ye Feng. How many resources does he still have? In Tianyi auction house, you can''t make a random offer to avoid the suspicion of bidding up the price. If ye Feng can''t get so many resources, he will be cleared out. This is the rule of every auction house, and Tianyi auction house is no exception. Before and after, Ye Feng spent a total of eight million yuan Dan, this amount in addition to very few people can take out, I''m afraid few people can really take out. "OK, let''s introduce the next product!" Mr. Hu saved time and didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He took out the next product. He was holding a porcelain vase in his hand and didn''t know what was in it. "This is the essence and blood of Shenwu six rigid winged ape. There are three drops in all. You can swallow it or refine pills. All the experts are here. As for the effect, I don''t have to say much about it!" Mr. Hu didn''t say it in detail, but we all know that it''s worth a lot of money to rely on the essence and blood of the six magic beasts. Sure enough, after hearing the essence and blood of Shenwu six rigid winged ape, the atmosphere was boiling again. "The starting price is 500000, and the increase should not be less than 50000 each time!" Mr. Hu didn''t stop and quoted the price. Half a million is not very expensive, it''s very cheap, but it''s a pity that Ye Feng, the blood essence of the rigid winged ape, can''t be used, so Ye Feng plans to quit this round and won''t participate in the competition. However, in a short time, the price soared to 3 million yuan, and the five masters took part in it one after another. Even the ghost king never gave up and planned to fight for a higher price. This is the essence and blood of Shenwu six fold monster, which contains the six fold law of Shenwu. After you go back, you can swallow it and absorb the six fold law of Shenwu, which is of great help to your future cultivation. "Ghost king, what do you want from us? It''s useless for you to buy the blood essence of the rigid winged ape." Some people question that the ghost king is a ghost cultivation. What does he participate in. "You know what I want to buy. Do you interfere?" The ghost king made a rude remark directly. What they wanted was not the blood essence of the rigid winged ape, but the magic and martial law in the blood essence. That''s what''s important. The competition is becoming more and more fierce. Just now, the gifted disciples of the five families also participated in the competition. They were soon excluded and could not get in at all. They evolved into the competition of the elders of the five families. "Five million!" LAN Peng quoted a price. The price is getting higher and higher. The law of Shenwu six is too tempting. These owners are very young. Who doesn''t want to break through to Shenwu five within 500 years old and have a chance to return home again. "Seven million!" By Bing Nian, the five masters are the youngest and the most likely to return home. At this time, they can''t give up. Zhong Yang''s face is gloomy. The last treasure hasn''t appeared yet. Now they have begun to fight. Let them fight for the last treasure. In this way, they are more sure. Several rounds down, Zhong Yang gave up, Mo family seems to have given up, only the blue family, Tang family, and you family and the ghost king are fighting.Another round of competition, soaring to the number of ten million yuan Dan, all around can only hear the sound of breath. Compared with the millions just now, this is a big deal. Ten million yuan Dan, this is just an astronomical figure. "Today, we''ve bought the blood essence of the rigid winged ape from home. No matter how much, we''ll have 50000 more than you." No matter how you increase the price, they will always increase the price by 50000, because every time the price increase is no less than 50000, which is the bottom line. After hearing what you bingnian said, we all know that he is not joking. We must reconsider whether we should give up and save energy to fight for the following things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 As we all know, if we continue to fight, we will lose both sides. When Bing Nian said this, he was obviously determined to gamble all his wealth and buy the three drops of blood essence of the rigid winged ape. Sure enough, as soon as you bingnian''s voice fell, there was silence all around, and no one continued to increase the price. Even if you were adding, you bingnian would get 50000 more. In the end, three drops of the blood essence of the rigid winged ape were bought by Bing Nian for 10 million yuan. More than half a day has passed, and the auction is coming to an end. The real good things are beginning to appear. "Well, next we''ll launch a heavyweight treasure!" Everyone held their breath and wanted to know what the next treasure would be and whether it would set off a frenzy again. "This treasure will be the gospel of Jian Xiu. It is said that Jian has spirit and Dan has sex. Today we are selling a sword with spirit and Dan!" As soon as Jiandan came out, there was a sound of Weng around. It turned out to be Jiandan, which is said to contain the meaning of supreme sword. There is a golden elixir in old Hu''s hand, which exudes fierce sword Qi. It is the sword elixir that many swordsmen dream of. Those gifted disciples were boiling, and they all wanted to take the sword pill into their arms. Since the realm can not be broken through, it is also an effective way to increase strength to cultivate the supreme sword spirit. How many martial arts practitioners want to cultivate the supreme meaning of the sword and enter the realm of legend? Only when they understand the details can they be regarded as qualified swordsmen, which is called the sword master. Ye Feng is no more than a sword immortal now. There is still a long way to go from the sword master. As for the king of the sword above the sword master, the king of the sword is far away. Even in the legend, there are sword God, sword saint and sword emperor, which is too far away for human beings. If you can reach the level of jianzun, you can become famous in Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. Any force will pay attention to it, even earn money. You can imagine how difficult it is to understand the micro realm, but this sword Dan has such an opportunity. Sword cultivation is a traditional practice. There are almost seven out of ten martial arts practitioners. This road is full of numerous thorns, but once they go out, it is definitely a broad road. As soon as Jiandan came out, it immediately attracted the scene of countless people competing for it. Before bidding, many people began to report their bottom line. "Well, I won''t waste your time. There are five sword meanings in this sword pill. One of them is subtle sword meaning. You can estimate the value by yourself. The bottom price is one million yuan." Mr. Hu introduced the meaning of sword in Jiandan. As expected, there was a subtle meaning of sword and four nine points meaning of sword. The reserve price of one million has deterred many people. They can only look at the ocean and sigh. They are not able to compete at all. This time, I am afraid it will be another competition among the five families. "1.5 million!" Magic can only be used by the angel clan. Martial arts are useless. Even if you buy it back, it''s a decoration. At most, it can be used as an ornamental. But Ye Feng''s eyes brighten. Xiaoling has been short of magic skills. This movement of light is born for her. It''s quiet for four weeks. No one offers. After all, this magic skill has little effect. "Cough, since everyone is not interested, then this round is a streaming shot!" The meaning of auction is that the auction fails and no one bids. "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!" Ye Feng quoted a price and added 100000 yuan Dan. "This leaf maple is really interesting. Can''t you spend more yuan Dan?" Someone is speechless. It seems that Ye Feng is interested in everything. He even wants to buy this magic skill. Has he practiced magic elements? But if you want to think about it, who can let people not lack resources? Even if it''s rubbish, it''s good to buy it back for research. "Congratulations, Mr. Ye. Today you are the biggest winner of our Tianyi auction house!" At the end of the auction, Ye Feng is far ahead, but the auction is not over, and the real finale has not yet appeared. "The last two items are left. You must be impatient. I won''t waste any time either. This is a bottle of gold cloud sand, which contains gold spirit. If anyone cultivates gold elements, they can meet your requirements." Jinyunsha, which is a kind of mineral produced in the deep sea, is deeply rooted under the sea and is very difficult to collect. It takes a long time to collect a small bottle. It mainly contains pure jinshensu, which is much stronger than the elements. Hearing the three words of jinyunsha, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened again. If he had jinyunsha, he could refine the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor, and his combat power would be more than doubled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 The three words "jinyunsha" deeply attracted Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that he could still buy jinshensu at this auction. Ye Feng can''t wait to condense the five elements seal. Unfortunately, he has been short of several kinds of Shensu. So far, Ye Feng has only condensed the xuanming earth soul seal and the Shenmu emperor seal. The other three materials have not been found. Today, he met Jin yunsha in Tianyi auction house. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to give up. It seems that there are a lot of people fighting for jinyunsha. After all, many sword practitioners have gold elements. The power of Gengjin can increase the sharpness of Kendo and make the sword more sharp and powerful. "The value of jinyunsha is self-evident. It''s very difficult for the whole qinlizhong prefecture to collect such a bottle. Today, we brought it to him by Tianyi auction house to bring good news to you." Mr. Hu''s words have aroused a lot of people''s contempt. Although jinyunsha is precious, if there is no such bottle in the whole qinlizhongzhou, it will be expanded. Qin Li Zhongzhou is vast and boundless. I don''t know how many are there. This fire city is just a small border city. Its knowledge and resources are certainly not as good as those big cities. In order to play up the atmosphere and support the precious of jinyunsha, there is nothing wrong with Hu''s deliberately raising his value. "Cough, this bottle of jinyunsha starts at one million!" Mr. Hu did not stop and offered a reserve price of one million. The sword elixir was bought by Ye Feng just now, and the stone shell armour also fell into Ye Feng''s hands. Next, this bottle of jinyunsha became the treasure of the five families'' gifted disciples once again. The last thing these gifted disciples knew they had no chance to fight for, so they targeted the bottle of jinyunsha. "Two million!" Maybe it''s because he missed Jiandan just now. Tang Lei was very angry. He was the first to make an offer, and he added a million at a time. Generally, the price increase is slow at the beginning of the auction. Only when the auction is late and overwhelms the other party with an absolute advantage, will the price increase be crazy. Like Tang Lei, it''s purely for speculation, thinking that others will give up. "Three million!" Youliang is not polite this time. He added one million yuan. So far, Youliang has bought a piece of Baojia. He is very depressed and doesn''t want to give up this round. "Ten million!" Lanjiang was about to make an offer when he found that someone had raised the price to 10 million yuan. "Ye Feng, how is Ye Feng again? What does this boy want to do? Is he going to spend all the 40 million yuan Dan that the Zhong family got?" All the people at the scene were completely speechless, and they were completely beaten by Ye Feng. This round of Ye Feng''s strong attack did not give anyone the opportunity to directly set a price of 10 million yuan. The value of jinyunsha is almost the same as Jiandan, which is worth 10 million. If it is added, the value will not be equal. Everything has its value, and jinyunsha is no exception. Four weeks of a quiet, leaf maple this ten million disturbed everyone''s rhythm, completely can''t keep up. "Eleven million!" You Liang won''t give up. "Ye Feng, this bottle of jinyunsha is very useful to me. I''ll buy it!" After the price was quoted, you Liang did not forget to say a word. "Fifteen million!" "Sorry, this bottle of jinyunsha is also very useful to me!" Ye Feng returned a sentence, tone not cold not light, give a person calm without wave feeling. "It seems that you are going to fight me to the end!" Youliang is a little unhappy. Lanjiang has not offered a price for a long time, so he is likely to give up. Zhong Qiang is very silent. As for Tang Lei, he can only offer 11 million yuan. Ye Feng is the one who is most hopeful to compete with him. If ye Feng is willing to give up, this bottle of jinyunsha is naturally cool. Unfortunately, Ye Feng won''t give him a chance. This bottle of jinyunsha is equally important to Ye Feng. "I can''t compete with you. The one with the highest price in the auction will get it. That''s the rule all the time!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Youjia for the time being. He has offended a Zhong family. Taking up the hatred with Youjia is not good for Ye Feng''s future plan. "Seventeen million!" You Liang doesn''t speak any more. Ye Feng is right. If the price is high, it depends on others to let it out. It seems that he owes others a favor. It''s better to fight for it openly. "Twenty million!" Ye Feng has been promoted to 20 million. "Hiss!" It was the highest price since today''s auction, breaking the 20 million mark. Tang Yan''s mouth is too small to close. From the auction, what surprised her again and again is not the endless treasure, but Ye Feng, who subverts her cognition time and again. Prince AO and Tong Shen don''t care. They are heartless. They wish Ye Feng could buy everything in the auction place. With a cool and gloomy face, 20 million yuan is more than double the value of jinyunsha. If the competition goes on, it is sure that both sides will lose. The smile on Tang Tian''s face is getting stronger and stronger, as if he can''t see through Ye Feng. Today''s auction, Ye Feng spent nearly 40 million yuan on pills. Where did he get so many pills.This seems to be a mystery. Except for Tang Tian, everyone thinks that Ye Feng borrowed 40 million yuan from the Zhong family. Zhong Yang is a face of anger, these yuan Dan is like his hard work, if not he lost 40 million yuan Dan, how can Ye Feng so profligate. In the heart of the fight, you Liang gave up jinyunsha, and finally Ye Feng bought it with 2000 yuan. The real meaning of the end of the show is to see what the auction ends with. Only a few people know how precious this last one is. The price may be the sum of all the treasures in front of it. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I won''t hide this last treasure. What you guessed is right. It''s nirvana pill. Although it''s the inferior golden pill, I don''t have to say its value!" Tang Yan''s guess is right. It''s really made of the essence and blood of Qifeng beast. Rao is like this, the scene is still a jubilation, if it is the top grade golden elixir, it will not appear in the fire City, because the top grade golden elixir unconditionally promotes the five levels of Shenwu. Even if you can''t buy a porcelain vase of Nirvana, it''s a great honor for you to see it. It''s a pity that this porcelain vase has been banned, and the divine consciousness can''t be detected, and it can''t be detected at all. Finally, this Nirvana Dan is estimated to be the title of the five families, as well as his father''s several city masters. Ye Feng sits back on the sofa and has no interest in fighting for nirvana Dan. This auction, Ye Feng is a big harvest, although spent 40 million yuan Dan, but Ye Feng thinks it is too worth it, if you put these things outside, even if you take out resources, you may not be able to buy them. "Buzz, buzz!" The buzz came up from below, and the scene began to boil. It seems that the auction is about to start. "Brother Feng, don''t you come and have a look? The scene is boiling!" Tong Shen is very excited. Prince Ao dances with hands and feet, and Tang Yan is also excited. It seems that there will be a strong man with five powers in fire city again. "No interest!" Ye Feng is too lazy to see it. Although Nirvana pill is good, it is far from his own ziyunguo. Ziyunguo is promoted by one level unconditionally, while Nirvana pill only increases the chance of breakthrough by 50%. "The bottom price is five million yuan Dan. Now you can bid!" The atmosphere of the scene was about to be suppressed, so Mr. Hu had to make an offer, hoping that the auction would end soon. "Ten million!" Tang Lei is still the one who quoted the price, which has doubled all of a sudden. Today, the most unsuccessful auction is of course Tang Lei. So far, Tang Lei has not bought one thing, but has been robbed of several things he is optimistic about. Sword Dan Tang Lei is covetous. When he came, he swore that he had to buy it. Now it has become Ye Feng''s private property. Jinyunsha is the same. Even Youliang is defeated by Yefeng. Tang Lei is full of anger. Why does Yefeng have so many resources. There were bursts of disdain on the scene, "why does Tang Lei buy this Nirvana Dan? He''s only in the triple realm of Shenwu." "It''s no use. His father is the four realms of Shenwu." Another one said, and these voices came into Tang Lei''s ears, gnashing his teeth. These two voices are of course Prince AO and Tong Shen. They are not very loud, but they can be heard by everyone. "Fifteen million!" The ghost king made a move. This time, the ghost king also gained a lot. He bought xuanming magic skill and a bottle of Yin Qi. "Ghost king, what do you want from Nirvana Dan? Your ghost cultivation depends on evolution. It seems that Nirvana Dan is useless!" Someone sarcastically said that the voice was very strange, and it was not the five masters. "Ma Shiren, I didn''t expect that you also came here for nirvana Dan!" The ghost king gave a sneer. Ma Shiren was not the man of Huocheng, but the Lord of Wenzhuang. He didn''t make a move until now. "That''s right. Who doesn''t want to get a treasure like Nirvana Dan?" Ma Shiren didn''t hide his mind. He really came for nirvana. "Sixteen million!" Zhong Yang quoted a price, only added one million yuan. "Ha ha ha, there was a lot of laughter at the scene. "Zhong Yang, I heard that your Zhong family lost 40 million yuan Dan. It seems true. It can only increase by one million yuan. I think you can quit quickly!" Ma Shiren does not want to die at the expense of others. At this time, he uncovers Zhong Yang''s scar, but uncovers it in public. "Ma Shiren, this is the city of fire. If you run in from outside the city, what''s your heart? How about our Zhong family? When''s your turn to tell you what to do?" Zhong Yang is very angry, even a person from outside the city comes to ridicule himself, which makes Zhong Yang''s anger vent. "Don''t be angry, this Nirvana pill is destined to be out of your Zhong family, 20 million!"As Ma Shiren spoke, he raised the price to 20 million yuan, the same as the jinyunsha Ye Feng bought. However, the competition has just begun, and many people have not quoted. It is estimated that this Nirvana pill will be fired to a sky high price. Zhong Yang''s face is more gloomy. He looks at Ye Feng''s private room viciously. All this is caused by a man named Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, how could this auction be so passive. "Please be quiet and don''t disturb the auction of others!" Looking at the two people''s words, Hu stood up to stop, let the auction continue, don''t interrupt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 They stopped arguing and left all their goals above Nirvana Dan, which is the main thing. "Twenty two million!" This time, it was Bing Nian who spent more than 10 million to buy the essence and blood of the rigid winged ape. Now he is competing in the nirvana pill. "Thirty million!" LAN Peng''s offer adds a total of eight million yuan, which is the moment these owners are waiting for. "35 million!" Mo Yong, the owner of the Mo family, made a bid for the first time and took part in the competition. Mo''s family has nothing to do with the world, but this Nirvana pill also made the Mo family pay attention to it. After all, if anyone can get it, it is very likely to lead the city of fire. Only Tang Tian didn''t speak. The ghost King quit. He chose to quit. After all, Nirvana Dan didn''t have much effect on him. "Forty million!" Tang Tian touched his chin and added five million yuan. No one knows the specific value of Nirvana pill. This pill alone can break the balance of fire City, which is not simple. Tang Tian''s 40 million brings the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. The income of the five families is only a few million yuan a year, not more than 10 million yuan at most. Now, they have 40 million yuan, which is equivalent to several years'' savings. Things have not stopped meaning, there are people continue to increase prices. "Forty one million!" Ma Shiren added one million yuan, but he didn''t want to make a big mistake. He raised the price very high. In the end, Tianyi auction house benefited. "42 million!" LAN Peng''s offer also adds one million yuan. It seems that the value of this Nirvana pill is about 50 million yuan. "43 million!" Mo Yong offers and adds one million yuan one after another. This round, Zhong Yang and you bingnian are silent. Bing Nian can be excused for his silence. He bought the essence and blood of Shenwu six rigid winged ape. Although it is not as valuable as Nirvana pill, it is no less valuable than Nirvana pill. "45 million!" Tang Tian added two million yuan. There are only four people left to compete. Let''s see who can buy this Nirvana pill. "It looks like brother Tang is going to win! Then I''ll give brother Tang a favor. I''ll give up this Nirvana pill. " Ma Shiren even gave up, in the fight, it must be the result of both sides. Whoever buys it will lose a lot of resources and even be unable to recover for several years. That leaves the LAN family fighting with the Mo family and the Tang family. The Zhong family doesn''t seem to move. It seems that the price of 40 million yuan has stopped them. "Lan Mou also gave up, this Nirvana pill is left to brother Mo and brother Tang to fight!" LAN Peng also gave up. As the largest family in Huocheng, the LAN family should be rich in resources. We don''t understand why they gave up. "You''ve all accomplished brother Tang. My mo family is fighting with brother Tang. Don''t we let my mo family fall into a fight and let our Mo family give up?" If there are still people fighting, the Mo family may not give up, but they all give up. The Mo family doesn''t want to leave the impression of fighting with the world, so they choose to give up. "Thank you, Mr. Tang. If you have a chance, Mr. Tang will come to the door to thank you." How can Tang Tian not know everyone''s good intentions? Ma Shiren''s relationship with Tang Tian is unusual. LAN Peng seems to have a different point. This time, Ye Feng''s rise makes the LAN family review the Tang family. As for the Mo family''s initiative to give up, it''s also reasonable. Naturally, the Zhong family lost 40 million yuan Dan, which greatly damaged their vitality. The last Nirvana pill was bought by Tang Tian for 45 million yuan, and the Tianyi auction ended. But everyone seems reluctant to leave. If you ask who is the biggest winner of this auction, of course it is the Tang family. Ye Feng bought several treasures, and the final drama also fell to the Tang family. It seems that the rise of the Tang family is inevitable. When a family rises, it must be accompanied by countless blood corpses. These blood are now basically based on the Zhong family, and the balance of fire city is broken a little bit. Ye Feng quietly back to the family, has been informed to go down, no one can come to disturb, including the home owner. Tang Yan and Wang Ziao are naturally interested. Ye Feng buys some treasures, which seem to be of great use. The hunter''s game is about to open, and Ye Feng plans to arm himself well. After all, involving his life, Ye Feng had to be careful. In the last ten days, Ye Feng had too many things to do. In the chamber of secrets, Ye Feng begins to shut down and reinforce the array. No one can come in. Moreover, Ye Feng also arranges a huge array. The atmosphere here can''t be revealed at all. Jiandan, jinyunsha, and all kinds of refining materials were put underground one after another. Which one did Ye Feng plan to do first. "The most important thing in front of us should be refining qiusha. I don''t know how long it will take to swallow Jiandan. Once we miss the refining time and delay the hunter''s game, it won''t be worth the loss!" Refining Qiu Sha is imminent. Jiandan can be taken at any time. During taking it, you need to shut up and feel carefully.Time is running out, Ye Feng must distinguish between priorities, as for the concise White Emperor Red Emperor seal is also behind. Put away the sword Dan and jinyunsha. Only the refining materials are left on the ground. Tianxuejing, jixueshi, tianyangjin and shikajia are all necessary materials for refining qiusha. There is also a fragmentary fragment on the ground. It is the fragment of the immortal weapon that Ye Feng obtained long ago. It seems that Ye Feng also plans to integrate into Qiu Sha. In the past, Ye Feng''s realm was not enough to refine the pieces of immortal ware, and Qiu Sha''s level was too low. Even if it was dissolved, Qiu Sha could not bear the immortal pattern. After waiting for more than a year, Ye Feng finally had a chance to refine this fragment into Qiu Sha. Qiu Sha floats in the air, emitting excited hissing, as if knowing that Ye Feng is going to forge it. This hissing is accompanied by bursts of dragon chanting. Qiu Sha contains the essence and blood of the real dragon. With the continuous evolution, it began to evolve into the form of the real dragon. "Old brother, today is your promotion day!" Gently touching Qiu Sha''s body, Qiu Sha accompanies him all the way. Although he is now handed over to Shura God, Qiu Sha and Ye Feng are interlinked, just like one person. Ye Feng''s hands began to form a seal, and a trace of flame appeared. The first thing burned was chicken blood stone. Its main function was to wash the anger in Qiu Sha. Over the years, Qiu Sha has absorbed countless blood and produced a sense of hostility. If you want to improve it, you must first wash away its hostility in order to better refine it. A fist sized chicken blood stone was dissolved by Ye Feng and turned into innumerable lines. It blended into Qiu Sha and began to wash. Although weapons are different from human beings, their original intention is the same. They all improve their quality by washing marrow. Human beings constantly wash their brains to make their bodies purer and their qualities improved step by step. Weapons are the same. Only by constantly improving their quality can they have better development space. A trace of dark material was squeezed out from Qiu Sha. These were dirt and impurities. Suddenly, Qiu Sha became extremely bright and glittered. "Tianyangjin, it''s your turn!" With a move, Tianyang gold appears. It''s the one that Tang Lei is fighting for in the treasure house. If Ye Feng doesn''t start in time, the Tianyang gold will be taken away by Tang Lei. Tianyang gold is a rare metal, evolved from XingKong stone. Its hardness is beyond human imagination. Ye Feng made thousands of inscriptions, but failed to dissolve it. With the increasing affinity of maple spirit, especially for Mo Ye''s realm, the affinity of maple spirit is increasing. Don''t worry, draw out the flame, start to calcine Tianyang gold, clean out the impurities, can better with Qiu kill into one. Hand a move, the stone shell armour also flew out, suddenly, in the secret room, again appeared a leaf maple, this is the separation technique, using the yuan Shen, in the separation of a body out. Two maple leaves, making different gestures, began to dissolve the two refining materials. As time goes by, the city of fire is calming down again. Even the people on the street are much less. Some talented disciples are closed. It seems that they are preparing for the hunter competition in half a month. Only teahouses and hotels, there are people talking about Tianyi auction Pavilion, more about the future development trend of Huocheng, and this time the hunter competition. The future of a family can often be seen in the hunter''s competition. This year, there are many talents. It seems that the competition is very fierce, even fierce. Half a day later, the Tianyang gold has been dissolved a little, but it has not been completely melted. The hardness of the stone shell is no less than that of Tianyang gold. This is the armor of stone ants, and human beings can''t break it. It seems that there is no sign of melting. Ye Feng has to urge the flame to speed up the refining. Time is very tight. Ye Feng plans to refine the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor after the refining is successful. As for the sword pill, he will swallow it when he has a chance. With the intense flame and dense inscriptions, the carapace finally shows signs of dissolution, and countless inscriptions are integrated into it. "Whoosh!" Another shadow appeared. Another one appeared in the secret room, which was Ye Feng''s part. This time, instead of dissolving the material, he produced thousands of fingerprints and injected them into Qiu Sha. These inscriptions, like veins, are integrated into Qiu Sha. Weapons, like human beings, have their own patterns. The more patterns there are, the more room for growth. Another point is array. Ye Feng''s other important thing today is to arrange array. If you want to make the weapon more powerful, you can arrange the array. You can arrange the defensive array or the attack array. What Ye Feng is going to arrange today is a big array, known as the God array. This is what Ye Feng figured out from the soul inscriptions. This heaven God array can attack and defend. Its biggest function is to increase the power of weapons and reduce the consumption of Zhenyuan. It can absorb energy from the void. This array is composed of innumerable inscriptions. It integrates the five elements to form a cycle of the heaven. This is what Ye Feng understood from the seal of the five elements.Of course, you need a spirit stone to set up an array. Ye Feng still has a few of the best spirit stones. There are many of the best spirit stones. They are all dissolved by him and turned into innumerable spirit liquid. They begin to nourish Qiu Sha, and those tiny veins are gradually expanded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 First of all, you need to integrate into the five elements of the array. All things in the world have evolved from the five elements. Ye Feng''s goal is to make Qiu Sha an unprecedented weapon. Half a day later, the gold of the sky and the carapace were almost dissolved. Although Ye Feng''s fire was not as good as samadhi''s fire, it was also the spirit fire of heaven and earth. The temperature of the fire had already reached about 1000 degrees. "Tianyangjin, enter!" With both hands pinching the seal, the liquid Tianyang golden powder emits a dazzling light and shoots into Qiu Sha. "Click, click!" Qiu Sha made a series of sounds, as if in a new combination, the radian became more sharp, like a crescent moon, emitting red light. The purpose of tianyangjin is to make qiusha stronger, while the purpose of shikajia is to make qiusha the best weapon. Thousands of fingerprints appear, all of them are integrated into Qiu Sha, just like mercury, flowing inside Qiu Sha. These lines shuttle back and forth in the context of formation. A huge array appears, which is the God array. "Shikajia, come out!" With a shaking, the shell armor turns into liquid, melts into Qiu Sha, and begins to merge. "Success or failure depends on this!" This is a critical moment. Only when the integration of these two things is completed can the sky blood crystal be integrated into it. The noumenon and Fenshen begin to polish Qiu Sha, while another Fenshen reaches out for a move, and tianxuejing flies up, still struggling in the void, trying to get rid of Ye Feng''s control. After half a month of constant honing, the evil gas in the sky blood crystal has been cleared out. Now there is only pure energy left, and it seems that Ye Feng doesn''t want to be refined. "Following me is your nature. If you dare to resist, I will completely dissolve your spirit!" The sky blood crystal has opened the spirit, although it has no spirit, but sooner or later this spirit will let it have the spirit, just in the hazy period. Hearing Ye Feng''s threat, Tian Xuejing is much more honest and no longer struggles. If Ye Feng deprives her of her spirit, that day Xuejing can only be called a piece of waste rock, which is useless. If you integrate into Qiu Sha, you can integrate with Qiu Sha Qi spirit, and integrate the spirit into it, which is also good for Tian Xuejing. Let the two kinds of soul power merge together, the sky blood crystal is not death, but the combination of spirituality and spirit. After tianxuejing gave up, Ye Feng produced all kinds of fingerprints. Instead of dissolving tianxuejing, Ye Feng carved inscriptions. Ye Feng wanted to improve the quality of tianxuejing. With the appearance of Taoist inscriptions, all of them are embedded in the sky blood crystal. In the way visible to the naked eye, the purity of the sky blood crystal is increasing, and the spirit is also soaring rapidly. With the blessing of Mingwen, tianxuejing makes an excited cry, which is instinctive. The higher the purity of tianxuejing, the higher the level. The function of soul inscription is to upgrade the level. It can upgrade not only the level of elixir, but also the level of weapon. Now it can upgrade the resource level as well. But the premise needs strong soul support. Ye Feng''s soul power has already reached the four levels of Shenwu, so it''s not a problem for Tian Xuejing to upgrade one level. In a short time, tianxuejing emits a bright light, becomes more crystal clear, and even can see the lines inside. Just now, it was still gray and muddy inside. I didn''t see it very clearly. Now it has become extremely clear and can''t evolve. "Well, well, the purity of tianxuejing can reach the level of refining the best yuan ware!" Looking at the clear sky blood crystal, emitting pure energy, Ye Feng is very satisfied. The situation over there is almost complete. Shikajia and tianyangjin are perfectly integrated with qiusha. Qiusha begins to hiss, and it''s only one step away from promotion. It''s estimated that integrating tianxuejing is the time for qiusha''s promotion. "Tianxuejing, it''s up to you!" With a hand, the sky blood crystal becomes a mass of fog, and drills into the Qiu Sha. In a short time, there is a strong wind in the secret room, and a terrible momentum appears. "Heaven and earth are limitless, oppressed on all sides!" Ye Feng suddenly divided into seven parts, plus his own body, an eight shadow, at the same time, bear fingerprints, together into Qiu Sha, ready to condense. This is the key step. It''s not resources that make Qiu Sha the best weapon. There are more ways to refine it. "Boom boom!" Bursts of thunder came out of Qiu Sha. If it wasn''t locked up, I''m afraid such a strong roar could be heard several miles away. Rao is like this, Ye Feng''s yard still sends out bursts of thunder, just a small range of transmission, a few servants and servant girls put down their work, together toward Ye Feng cultivation room to see in the past. They were frightened. It hasn''t stopped. The speed of leaf maple''s seal is getting faster and faster. The thunder is gradually increasing. It seems to have the momentum to break through the clouds. "The soul of the world, all unification!" Ye Feng performed the most powerful form of soul inscriptions, which is the unification of the world. No matter the rules or beliefs, they are all integrated into Qiu Sha, including Ye Feng''s ideas, his persistence and his will."Click, click!" Qiu Sha''s body is changing and it begins to evolve into a new form. The edge of the axe is getting sharper and sharper, but it has not formed yet. There are a few cracks in front of the edge, and it can''t bear the sharp edge of Qiu Sha. "Fairy pieces, show up!" The maple leaf is going to float into the air and kill the pieces. "High!" When the pieces of immortal utensils and Qiu Sha merge into one, a startling dragon song suddenly comes out. Like a real dragon suddenly resurrected. Qiu Sha is no longer like an axe, but a real dragon floating in the void, spouting flames at the mouth and stepping on auspicious clouds. "This What''s going on! " Ye Feng is also surprised, don''t know how to appear this kind of situation, Qiu kill produced change. What is this piece of immortal weapon? Why can it change the form of Qiu Sha and completely activate the essence and blood of the real dragon? Now it becomes a flying dragon flying in the sky. "Don''t worry about it. We''ll carry on the refining to the end!" Ye Feng doesn''t know why Qiu Sha suddenly turns into a real dragon, but time is pressing. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to stop so as not to fall short. Bursts of Longyin from here to send out, Qiu kill inside the spirit as if there is a trace of ideas, even in the exchange with Ye Feng. "I see!" Getting the news from Qi Ling, Ye Feng seems to understand what happened. It turned out that this piece of immortal weapon was a dragon weapon. After it was broken, it was exiled in various star regions. There was also a piece in southern China, which was now obtained by Ye Feng. Qiu Sha was infused with the essence and blood of the real dragon by the dragon''s great power, but it has not been activated for a long time. Now it has got the immortal pattern of the dragon''s weapon, and completely activates the real dragon that lurks in Qiu Sha. No longer hesitating, Ye Feng suddenly changed his tactics and listened to the advice of Qi Ling. Instead of injecting soul inscriptions, he imported soul power. Qiu Sha''s level is comparable to that of Banxian Qi. He doesn''t need to upgrade his level. What he lacks is spirituality. The stronger the spirituality is, the more likely it will be to improve in the future. Moreover, spirituality has another important role, that is, it can be used more easily. "Magic spirit wine, appear!" Ye Feng takes out a jin of magic spirit wine and goes into Qiu Sha. Although magic spirit wine can''t improve soul power, it can cleanse the spirit and make it more pure. With the baptism of magic spirit wine, the spirit roared excitedly, and his mind formed a little bit. Ye Feng decomposed more souls into Qiu Sha to help the spirit grow up. As the day goes by, the real dragon grows older and bigger, and the secret room can hardly hold it. If Ye Feng didn''t suppress it, the yard would be thrown away by the real dragon and turned into a pile of ruins. "The real dragon is changing, forming!" Ye Feng''s steps are choking, continuously extracting soul power. He feels the emptiness of the soul sea. Although there is a door of faith and a door of field to convey soul power, he still can''t supply it and can''t deliver it. Dragon scales appeared and began to take shape, followed by feet, horns, long whiskers, and the only thing missing was the dragon ball. When the dragon claw sweeps, the space fluctuates. It can crack at any time and can''t bear the anger of dragon Wei. In the end, the eight maple leaves are integrated into one and become a maple leaf again. Both hands are still making a seal, continuously injecting into the depth of the real dragon. All kinds of spirit stone tools are constantly decomposed by maple leaves and integrated into Qiu Sha. After the promotion, Qiu Sha is like a bottomless pit, which can devour everything. All the materials seized from Ye Feng are swallowed up. In addition to the materials bought by Zaohua Dan, Ye Feng becomes a pauper again. But it''s all worth it. It''s useless to keep Ye Feng, the discarded yuan ware. Now it''s all finished. Qiu Sha is also a great contribution. The form of the real dragon disappeared little by little and became Qiu Sha again. At first glance, it didn''t change much, but after a closer look, Qiu Sha was different from before. There is a layer of golden edge on the edge of the axe. This is the effect of Tianyang gold. Tianyang gold is extremely sharp. Now all the blessings are on the edge of the axe. The handle of the axe is even longer than the sleeve. It''s like an axe and a machete. If you say it''s any kind of weapon, Ye Feng can make the weapon to a new height. It''s estimated that none of the weapons in this form can be found in Zhongzhou. This is more suitable for attack. The blade can break the resistance of the air and shorten the attack time. Ye Feng used some scientific principles of previous life. Gently stroked Qiu Sha, very satisfied, and finally reached the best Yuanqi. "Don''t worry, old brother, I will make you a real immortal one day!" While touching, Ye Feng said that one day Qiu Sha would become an immortal and soar in the sky. Qiu Sha seems to be able to understand, issued bursts of hissing, very close to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t know that just now when Qiu Sha changed his shape, his courtyard changed dramatically. There were cracks on the ground. Although there were arrays and prohibitions, the power of the real dragon still penetrated into the outside through the void."There''s plenty of time. Next, let''s refine the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor!" There is still some time, Ye Feng plans to rest for half a day to refine the third seal of the five elements seal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Untie the prohibition, Ye Feng came out from the secret room, continuously refining Qiu Sha, feeling tired. Just now, he consumed a lot of soul power. Ye Feng needs to rest for half a day to continue refining the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor. The moment I stepped out of the secret room, I saw three servants and several servant girls cleaning in the yard and found cracks on the ground. "What happened!" Looking at the broken yard, Ye Feng is at a loss. Has his yard been attacked? "Young master, you can come out. I don''t know what happened just now. The ground began to shake, and this is what happened. It''s estimated that there was an earthquake!" Ling''er came up and described what had just happened. Ye Feng has a black thread. He was refining Qiu Sha just now. It seems that the prohibition still failed to lock Qiu Sha''s momentum and let it leak out. "I know, you go and ask Wang Ziao to come over and ask them to find some people to help repair it here!" Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and finds that there is no crack outside the yard. If it is an earthquake, the whole Tang family should feel it. Now only his yard has this kind of situation, which obviously has something to do with his refining Qiu Sha just now. But a incense time, Prince AO and Tongshen came, don''t know what happened, Ye Feng suddenly called them two. "Here''s a half million yuan pill. Go to find some people to help repair it. I''ll leave it to you if I have something else to do." Ye Feng also wanted to refine the seal of the Red Emperor of the White Emperor. He had no time to deal with these trifles. It was just right for them. "Brother Feng, you don''t need a lot of resources to repair now." Prince Ao said with a smile that there are a lot of people who flatter Ye Feng now, and they have no chance to get close to Ye Feng. If they are told that they have a chance to help Ye Feng repair the yard, they will not refuse or even bring their own resources. "No, I don''t want to owe you any favor. You can do it by yourself." Ye Feng turns around and leaves. Of course, he doesn''t want to involve more people. Moreover, Ye Feng doesn''t want to owe any favor. It''s natural for them to help Ye Feng. "All right, we''ll do it right away!" They know what Ye Feng means, but they are secretly happy. If Ye Feng does that, their status will be threatened, proving that Ye Feng still regards them as his own. Back in the bedroom, Ye Feng began to meditate and rest to recover his soul power. Just now, when refining Qiu Sha, the physical consumption was not very serious, but mainly the soul power. From the two portals, the strong soul power was broken down and began to supplement the consumed spirit. But half an hour later, Prince Ao brought in more than a dozen people, not from the Tang family. They hired more than a dozen mercenaries from the street to repair the yard. More than half a day later, Ye Feng''s soul power is almost recovered. There are two portals continuously transmitting, and the soul power recovers very fast. Leaving the bedroom, Ye Feng goes to the chamber of secrets. Only by practicing in the chamber of secrets can he stop the perception of the outside world. Ye Feng doesn''t want his bottom line to leak out. "Look, isn''t this Mr. Ye Fengye?" Those mercenaries who are repairing see Ye Feng come out, one by one show excited color, did not expect that Ye Feng hired them. Ye Feng nodded and went into the secret room to open the prohibition. He couldn''t feel it outside and cut off the contact with the outside world. Entering the secret room, Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed. In front of him, he puts a porcelain vase, which is jinyunsha from the auction. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng adjusted his state to the best, gently pulled out the wooden stopper on the porcelain bottle, and a powerful force of Gengjin appeared to show off. A terrible force appeared, cutting Ye Feng''s clothes to pieces. The last problem appeared again. Ye Feng had to make a suitable suit for himself. Many disciples of the family have clothes made by special people. It seems that Ye Feng has to go to the family to apply for several sets. Hand a little, a silk of gold gas was leaf maple out, into the gold Dantian. All of a sudden, the small sword in ye Fengjin''s Dantian turned dribbly and happily, absorbing all the spirit of Geng Jin. Ye Feng can clearly feel that the sword is getting sharper and sharper, and a sharp sword spirit comes out from above. More of Gengjin''s Qi is pulled out by Ye Feng. The jinshensu in jinyunsha is too strong. Ye Feng feels some cracks in his veins and is torn by Gengjin''s Qi. "What a violent force!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. Among the five elements, Geng Jin''s spirit is the most fierce, full of endless sharpness. The second is huoshensu. He is extremely violent. He once burned the sky and burned up the Cangyuan. The earth God element is thick and heavy. Although it is not as sharp as Gengjin and wild as huoshensu, the earth God element has more power than any other element. It almost beats any element by rolling.Mu Shen Su is not the most powerful attacking power, but the treatment and containment are absolutely the first. The water god element has no powerful attack power, no wild destructive power, and no destructive power of repression, but water can restrain all things, and use the water element force to defuse any attack. The five elements restrain and generate each other, forming a cycle. Although there is only such a little bit in the porcelain bottles, it takes several years to collect so much. The degree of value is self-evident. Ye Feng felt as if a huge sword was dormant in his body. He would rush away from his body at any time and burst out from it. This feeling is more and more serious. It''s not a sword of killing. It''s a sword of gold condensed from the true spirit of Geng Jin. "The chamber of secrets is too small for me Ye Feng''s secret way is not good. He almost destroyed his yard by refining Qiu Sha just now. Now he has absorbed the most violent Jin Shensu, and the surrounding space begins to crack inch by inch. He can''t bear the sword spirit of Ye Feng. "Can only look for open space to break through!" In desperation, Ye Feng forcibly takes back the momentum, and the porcelain bottle returns to the ring. He shoots vertically and flies out of the secret room. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared over the yard. No one found it. They just saw a flash of light and thought it was the light refracted by the sun. The fierce momentum is about to tear up Ye Feng''s body, and he wants to roar up to the sky. But at this time, he is still very close to the fire city. Ye Feng speeds up, turns the misty fog into a remnant light, and instantly enters the continuous mountains. The sword Qi began to spread. Where Ye Feng passed, the trees and stones were cut to pieces. Even some weak monsters were decomposed by the sword Qi before they could react. "No, it''s still too close to the outside of the mountains!" Ye Feng''s body didn''t stop. He continued to go deep. After ten thousand miles, Ye Feng stopped slowly. On a huge mountain, a golden light was emitted from Ye Feng''s body, which was enough to block out the sun. This light is not only like sword light, but also like a golden seal, which blocks Ye Feng''s sight and can''t be seen at all. With a wave of his hand, a huge array appears to prevent the monster from disturbing his cultivation. Ye Feng arranges an array to stop the beast from coming. Jinyunsha was taken out again, placed in front of him, stretched out his hand a little, just like a golden sword darting out of the porcelain vase and entering Ye Feng''s body. The golden sword in the golden elixir field became smoother and smoother, and numerous golden patterns appeared, which seemed to be intertwined on it, forming a dragon pattern. One day later, the jinyunsha has not been absorbed completely. The main reason is that the Qi of Geng Jin is too strong. Ye Feng is afraid that if he absorbs it too fast, he will tear his muscles and veins and can only absorb it slowly. Late at night, jinyunsha is finally refined by Yefeng, and the next step is to refine the Red Emperor seal of Baidi. His hands began to seal, a trace of mysterious atmosphere appeared, as if in a strange state, the whole person was wrapped by a layer of golden light. Then this layer of golden light bound Ye Feng a little bit, as if in a cocoon, trapped himself in it. But Ye Feng knows that this is the necessary step to refine the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor. After Ye Feng was wrapped by the golden light, all the trees and boulders were cut to pieces by an invisible sword air, and the whole mountain became bare. Time goes by in a minute, fire city is still. Zhong family! Zhong Yang looks at Zhong Qiang with the color of doting. "You can''t take these three golden elixirs for the time being. If you swallow them, you will definitely break through Shenwu quadruple, so you can''t enter the wasteland." If you want to participate in the hunter competition, you must be below Shenwu quadruple. If you exceed Shenwu quadruple, you can''t enter at all. "I understand that no matter what, I have to enter the wasteland. Only when I enter the wasteland can I have a chance to kill Ye Feng and get revenge!" Zhong Qiang''s forceful suppression can break through the four temptations. If Ye Feng doesn''t get rid of them, he''s hard to get rid of them. So he plans to swallow the golden elixir after entering the wasteland. In this way, he can kill Ye Feng in the wasteland with the help of the four forces of Shenwu. "Well, the hunter''s game is about to open. Don''t go anywhere for the time being. Practice at ease!" Zhong Yang came here for fear that Zhong Qiang would take the golden pill and could not resist the temptation of Shenwu quadruple. It''s the same with the LAN family. In recent days, the resources of the family are almost unconditionally open to Lan Jiang. I hope that in the last few days, even if I can''t break through the realm, I will add a guarantee. Each family has a sense of preparing for a rainy day, and they are preparing for the hunter race. Deep in the courtyard of the Tang family, Tang Ding looks at the Tang River lying on the bed with a gloomy look on his face. "Father, you must avenge me!" Tang River''s tendons and veins were destroyed, and his Dantian was damaged. At this time, he was just like a mortal. His body was dry and his hair was loose. He looked more than ten years old, even older than his father Tang Ding.Tang Lei stands on one side, full of ferocious color, looking at his brother''s painful appearance, all this is caused by Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, this boy will die in my hands soon!" Tang Lei with a tone of comfort, no matter whether there is Tanghe this matter, with Ye Feng''s Revenge Tang Lei all want to revenge. In the golden light mask, Ye Feng did not know how many fingerprints he had made, failed again and again, and tried again and again to find the conjunction point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 I don''t know how long it took for Ye Feng to be wrapped tightly by the golden cocoon. The endless sword Qi spread around the mountain, and even had the trend of extension. Within a hundred Li radius, any monster does not dare to enter. Once it enters here, it will be torn by the sword Qi and completely decomposed. "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng made the seal tens of thousands of times, but there was always something missing. The White Emperor Red Emperor seal could not be formed, and it fell short at the last moment. In desperation, Ye Feng had to stop refining. Jin Shensu is not lacking now, just can''t completely evolve the seal. Close your eyes and meditate, Ye Feng savors all the fingerprints carefully, hoping to find out where the problem is. "The spirit of Gengjin should be sharp, indomitable, cutting off the common people and destroying the earth. Have I lost a momentum of indomitability?" Ye Feng recalled his fingerprints again. When he condensed, he didn''t bear that kind of sharp spirit. It gave people a very peaceful feeling, less murderous. "I see!" Ye Feng suddenly understood that the spirit of Gengjin was also sharp. After realizing this, Ye Feng seemed to become a long sword, which could fly out in the air. "White Emperor Red Emperor seal!" Ye Feng''s hands suddenly changed, countless fingerprints appeared, and a golden light flashed out, just like a peerless sword, directly breaking the cocoon, Ye Feng''s body burst out. "Red Emperor seal, suppression!" On the void, a Golden Shadow appeared. It was the White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal that was condensed. It was like a huge emperor''s seal. It''s a seal that can only be used by emperors. It''s full of emperor''s spirit, just like the coming of monarch. "Kaka kaka..." Ye Feng made a clattering sound under his feet. The mountain sank inch by inch, and the endless sword Qi began to cut. Countless cracks appeared in the surrounding space, revealing the dark void. There is no complete tree around the mountain. All of them are decomposed by the sword Qi of the Red Emperor seal and turned into powder. Red Emperor seal is still enlarging, Ye Feng did not stop, the speed of his hands is faster and faster, we must work hard to condense the White Emperor Red Emperor seal. Deep in the mountains, a few monsters looked this way with frightened eyes, as if they saw something terrible. Monster to a certain level, has opened the wisdom, can sense danger, at this time of Ye Feng, give them a strong danger. The mountain is divided into four parts. Ye Feng''s body floats on the void. The Red Emperor seal is still in the process of refining. On the ground, inch by inch, like an endless spider web, is spreading all around. The terrible golden light almost covered the light of the sun, and brought the mountains into the golden world, the golden ocean. Like thousands of flying swords, floating above Ye Feng, a golden seal appeared. These flying swords surrounded the seal, like a minister accompanying a king. On the seal, there are five big characters. It''s the White Emperor''s Red Emperor''s seal, which is finally condensed by Ye Feng. Because he is familiar with it, Ye Feng still has many details to cultivate. When the Red Emperor''s seal is displayed incisively and vividly, it can be regarded as the cultivation of the great circle. With the first two seals as the cornerstone, Ye Feng believes that it will not be long before the White Emperor''s Red Emperor''s seal will become another killing weapon. With the combination of the three seals, Ye Feng can instantly kill any realm below Shenwu quadruple. The five elements seal the heaven is released and directly suppressed. Hands pinch out the fingerprints, white Emperor Red Emperor seal slowly disappear, into Ye Feng''s body, back to jindantian, calm around. Looking at the dilapidated ground, it was as if it had been attacked by a huge force. It was so miserable that Ye Feng didn''t believe it. It was caused by himself. "It''s very good. It took two days to refine the White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal. There are still ten days left. You might as well swallow the sword pill and understand the meaning of the sword. Let''s see if you can understand the meaning of the nine point sword." Ye Feng knows that cultivation requires one step at a time. Now he has eight points of sword spirit. A pill alone can''t make him understand the essence of the subtle sword spirit. Even a wisp of subtle sword Qi is enough for Ye Feng to understand for the time being, which can lay a good foundation for the future and better understand the subtle sword meaning. "I can''t stay here any longer. There has been such a big stir just now. There will be monsters coming soon!" Looking at the scarred ground, Ye Feng doesn''t stay any longer. He sweeps towards the deeper mountains, intending to find a quiet place to understand Kendo quietly. After flying for an hour, Ye Feng saw a cave, which was very humid. He directly applied the flame elements, and the cave was immediately dried. In the use of Lingshi, a large array is set up to guard the entrance. No one can break in, so it is much safer. After all this, Ye Feng begins to sink his mind and swallow the sword pill. He can''t tolerate any distractions. He must feel the sword Qi in the sword pill wholeheartedly. Once he misses the induction of the sword Qi, he will disappear without a trace, and he will lose the value of the pill. It took an hour for Ye Feng to adjust his mood to the best state. He entered a state of no pollution and no dirt. His heart was a mirror, and his spirit platform was clear.Slowly take out the sword Dan, Ye Feng can clearly feel the four strands of sword Qi sealed in the sword Dan, which is exactly three nine points sword meaning, a subtle sword Qi. The four sword Qi are divided into two colors. Three of them are red gold, which should be nine points sword meaning. Another one is red sword meaning, which should be subtle sword meaning. He swallows the sword Dan and turns it into four sword meanings, which are integrated into Ye Feng''s body. The terrible sword Qi is rampant in Ye Feng''s body and begins to wash Ye Feng''s body. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly becomes a scar, and even becomes bloody. Four Swords want to rush out of Ye Feng''s body. "Put it down!" How can Ye Feng give them a chance to escape together? Those yuan Dan are floating in the water. But these four swords are too big. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body is strong. If it''s not strong enough, it has been cut to pieces by the sword Qi just now. It seems that taking the sword pill is not so simple. The spirit of liquid comes out from the nine regions magic tripod, enters Ye Feng''s body, and begins to repair the injured places. Jiuyu magic tripod is absorbing energy all the time, constantly refining the yuan Dan. Now these yuan Dan are all melted to repair Ye Feng''s body. After the physical injury was stopped, Ye Feng held back the pain and began to feel the meaning of the four swords. Before they disappeared, Ye Feng could feel as much as he could. This is a very difficult process. The sword Qi is constantly cutting Ye Feng''s body, and Ye Feng has to calm down to feel the sword Qi. It''s hard for Ye Feng to forget the pain. When it comes to this step, Ye Feng has to grit his teeth and stick to it. When the pain reaches a certain point, he doesn''t know what the pain is. Ye Feng has forgotten the pain and integrates himself into the sword. The divine consciousness enters the body and sees four sword Qi crisscross, trying to destroy his body. "What a terrible sword Ye Feng was shocked. If not for his own experience, Ye Feng could not feel that there was such a powerful sword in the world, which was almost beyond his imagination. The divine consciousness wants to wrap up one of the sword Qi. Ye Feng''s understanding of the formation of the sword spirit may be of great help to him. But soon, Shenzhi was directly cut by the sword Qi, and could not stop the sword Qi. Ye Feng tried several times, but Shenzhi could not detect the essence of the sword spirit. "I don''t believe it!" Ye Feng also came to temper, he spent so much yuan Dan, of course, don''t want to end up with nothing, even a wisp of understanding is OK, now he can''t even touch a wisp, Ye Feng can''t be angry. "Sword of killing, suppress it!" The sword of killing appeared, and a more terrible sense of killing came out. The Four Swords felt the air of killing, and their flying speed was much slower. It seemed that they were suppressed by the air of killing. "The sword of killing, whether you can absorb these four strands of sword Qi depends on your ability!" Ye Feng even made a crazy move, intending to absorb four strands of sword Qi. Later, he can understand it slowly. It''s very difficult for him to understand the spirit of the sword in a short time. The sword of killing has been waiting impatiently for a long time. When it comes to the strong intention of the sword, it has long wanted to absorb it. If Ye Feng hadn''t been suppressing it all the time, I''m afraid it would have come out. The scarlet light appeared, wrapped up the four strands of sword, and the speed of flight was sharply reduced again, even restrained. "Whoosh!" The three nine points sword idea is bound, but the micro sword idea can''t be locked at all. It breaks free from the bondage of the killing sword and runs rampant in Ye Feng''s body again. "I''ll hold down the three strands first, and I''ll clean up the last one!" Ye Feng plans to break through one by one. It''s the limit that he can suppress the three strands of nine point sword spirit with the sword spirit of killing. What''s important is to digest the three strands of nine point sword spirit first, and then deal with the last trace of sword spirit. "Big brother, this subtle sword Qi is too sharp. You can''t absorb it for the time being. You can swallow it into the universe, and you can understand it later. Isn''t that better?" See Ye Feng temporarily have no what method, at this time a male reminds a way. "That''s right, put it away first!" This three strands of nine points sword meaning is enough for Ye Feng to comprehend for a period of time. For the time being, Ye Feng can''t separate himself to comprehend the micro sword Qi and suppress it first. In this way, Ye Feng will gradually comprehend later. Qian Kun Hu appears, and the sword Qi seems to be afraid. He shuttles back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, trying to break free. The sword has spirit and Dan has nature. Although the spirit of the sword has been wiped out, the spirit in it is still there. Of course, he doesn''t want to be enslaved by others. No one can refine the sword unless he is his master. "Get in here!" Ye Feng drives the sword Qi into Qian Kun Hu. Anyway, Qian Kun Hu is a semi immortal tool. He is not afraid that it can break Qian Kun Hu. Let it stay quiet for a while to sharpen its anger. At the beginning, Ye Feng relied on heaven and earth to eliminate all the evil Qi of tianxuejing. Now he uses it on the subtle sword Qi.After dealing with the subtle sword spirit, Ye Feng looks at the three strands of nine point sword spirit. If he can absorb all of them, Ye Feng is sure to understand the nine point sword spirit, and even touch the legendary subtle sword spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 After accepting the intention of entering the micro sword, the remaining three wisps of nine points of white maple are suppressed, and they are suppressed by the sword of killing. Killing sword can restrain thousands of artistic conception. No sword can resist killing will. At this moment, three strands of sword will be suppressed. The internal trauma of the body was quickly stopped, a large number of Yuan Dan decomposition, began to repair Ye Feng''s body. The divine consciousness enters the interior of the sword of killing, and the three strands of nine point sword are still struggling, and they refuse to be refined by Ye Feng. "Hum, now that you are under my control, you still want to break free!" Ye Feng sent out a cold hum, and a strong momentum suppressed it. One of the nine point sword could not move at all. "Hellfire, refine me!" Ye Feng has to live in refining these three pieces of nine points of sword meaning, absorbing the essence, so that we can comprehend nine points of the meaning of the sword. A trace of the magic flame appeared, the nine points sword sent out a fiery light, a matchless sword cut down, want to break the magic flame. It''s a pity that this is the interior of the sword of killing. Even if his sword is intended to be powerful, it can''t play a part. The meaning of eight point sword is different from that of nine point sword. The meaning of nine point sword is great perfection. Even if ten masters who understand the meaning of eight point sword fight with a genius who understands the meaning of nine point sword, they will not be their opponents. The premise is that they are in the same realm! The sword will no longer struggle, let the flame burning, Ye Feng divine consciousness into the sword, experience. The Dao of sword is also the Dao of heaven. The so-called Dao of heaven is the only one, which has been pursued by people since ancient times. This Dao of sword contains the Dao of heaven and earth. The deeper the divine sense is, the stronger Ye Feng''s eyes are. This small sword contains countless changes. Whether it''s life or death, it can be reflected here. Ye Feng seems to have experienced a baptism of life. In the meaning of sword, it is shrouded by layers of small swords. There are swords in the sword, and the meaning is universal. The so-called meaning has sword, and the sword has intention. Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed, feeling the artistic conception of the sword. I don''t know how long it took, but Ye Feng was completely silent to the three strands of sword meaning, and still couldn''t understand it thoroughly. Slowly opened his eyes, Ye Feng eyes full of endless confusion, it seems that the nine points sword meaning is not as simple as he thought. The body sits down with his knees crossed, reaches out his hand, and a Guqin appears, placing it on his legs. This is the Guqin that Mr. Guo gave to Ye Feng. Ye Feng hasn''t had time to examine it carefully. Today, he plans to play a song to see if he can help him break through his mood. Turning the Guqin around, Ye Feng checked it carefully and always felt that the Guqin was unusual. "Why, what is this?" Ye Feng found that there was a raised place under the guqin, which was very strange. Generally, there was no such situation under the Guqin. Cautiously, he reached out and pressed it toward the raised place. There was no response. "That''s right. This Guqin has been stored for thousands of years by Mr. Guo. If there is any mystery, Mr. Guo will have found it long ago!" Ye Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly. However, he didn''t give up. He always felt that there was something in the Guqin. After careful examination, there was nothing strange about the Guqin except that it was engraved with various patterns. "It seems that the key is still on this raised piece!" Turn the piano in the opposite direction and look at the raised piece again. This time, it is no longer pressing down, but pulling up. "Click, click!" There is a clattering sound from the inside of the piano. "Something''s wrong!" With a smile on his face, Ye Feng manipulates the dark force, and finds that the bottom of the piano is a little split, and there is an opening. But in the blink of an eye, the whole interior of the piano body is displayed. There is only one book in the box, which is the normal size. Carefully took out this yellow book, very old, even don''t know from which year, as if experienced tens of thousands of years of change. Fortunately, the books are well preserved. Although they are very old, the handwriting is still clear. "Tianle music score! " the four big characters are very eye-catching. Even if they are ten thousand years apart, they still exude a strong musical atmosphere, as if they were portrayed with notes. "What a domineering name, Tianle, tianzhile!" Just listen to the name, let Ye Feng very much look forward to, in the end, what movement is recorded in it, it is called the joy of heaven. Turn to the first one, what is recorded in it is a score of Qin. The name of the song is Jun Mochou. When you ask how much you can worry, only the sound of Qin asks heaven. Turning page by page, Ye Feng went in deep silence and was attracted by the score. "Good song! This song should only exist in the sky. How can we see such a wonderful one in the world! " The score is not very long, but it contains countless tunes that Ye Feng has never seen before. There are sadness, melancholy, sadness and excitement It almost contains the human feelings.Once again, Ye Feng portrays the whole score in the sea of soul, not a word bad, even every note in mind. Put back the music score of Tianle and close the dark box. Ye Feng takes a deep breath and plans to play Ci and qu. Ye Feng is not a music maniac, but seeing such good music, he can''t help but want to play a piece. The sound of the zither rises slowly, just like the flowing water of a small bridge, accompanied by the sound of the spring, which makes people feel silent to a wonderful artistic conception. Ye Feng''s spirit suddenly moved. Some places that he didn''t understand the meaning of the sword just now suddenly became clear. A note from here to send out, do not know how far, Ye Feng also completely intoxicated. On the one hand, I am intoxicated in this song. On the other hand, I am in a state of mind. I am more and more clear about some obscure parts of the sword meaning. The three strands of nine point sword meaning are all absorbed by Ye Feng. Under the Qin sound, the three strands of nine point sword meaning are decomposed little by little. Even a small change can be seen clearly in Ye Feng''s mood. "Chi Chi..." Around Ye Feng, he suddenly shot out endless sword meaning, stabbed into the walls around him and made a hissing sound. The sword meaning is still strengthening, and soon reaches the peak of eight points sword meaning. Ye Feng doesn''t know it at all. He is silent in the music, and even can''t extricate himself. The music is more and more fluent, and even has the artistic conception of breaking through the sky. This is the most wonderful music Ye Feng has ever played. Some monsters lie around the cave, sometimes sobbing and sometimes roaring. The flying birds stopped and landed on the branches around them, dancing with the music of Ye Feng. This is a peaceful world, whether it is a monster, or plants, or even reptiles, are now silent, intoxicated in this wonderful melody. "Weng..." Maple leaf''s sword, which is full of light, suddenly appears on the top of his head. But the music is not stopped, Ye Feng is still playing, rhythm sometimes high, sometimes euphemistic flow long, this is the state of mind. There are ups and downs, joys and sorrows, separation and reunion in life, which are all contained in the music. surrounded by more and more beasts, a little bit intoxicated, revealing human expression one by one, and even some of the monster, even with this piano break through the realm, began to swallow the essence of the sun and moon. Fortunately, it''s deep in the mountains, where there are no birds and no people. But there are still some martial arts practitioners who like to come in and experience in the continuous mountains. The curling sound of the zither penetrates the void and reverberates over the continuous mountains. Suddenly, five shadows suddenly stop. "Listen, elder martial brother One of the women suddenly stopped and listened to the wonderful music. "In the continuous mountains, where is the piano sound?" The five people all heard it. It seemed that there was a kind of magic in the music, which made them unable to move their feet and listen quietly. "The sound of Qin comes from that side. Let''s go and have a look!" Although Qin Yin has great magic power, it can''t make people lose their mind. On the contrary, it can make people peace of mind, and make some of the difficult parts of cultivation more and more clear. Five people follow Qin Yin, a little bit to Ye Feng this side, all the way up, five people''s faces are showing the color of horror, found that there are countless monsters are also gathering towards this side. When these monsters meet them, they turn a deaf ear and ignore them. Instead, they rush to the direction of Qinyin. "This Qin sound has such magic power that even monsters are attracted to it!" The five looked at each other, puzzled. They watched many monsters approaching the source of their voices. They did not stay any longer. They followed the footsteps of monsters and rushed to the highest mountain. A little bit into the end of the piano, from high to dusk, at this time of the piano has a sense of twilight, as if life has entered the end, full of endless vicissitudes. In this vicissitudes, it contains new vitality, as if the whole life is active again. There is no joy in the valley, only the high voice of hatred and killing. Ye Feng''s platform is pure and clear, and his divine sense is spread out a little bit. The music can not only help him break through his mood, but also increase his soul, making Ye Feng''s soul more pure. As if in a pool of water, washed the world lead, let Ye Feng whole person''s soul has been sublimated. Once the killing has been washed away, Ye Feng''s whole person is like a born baby, like a rebirth, the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. People say sword has spirit, Dan has sex. In fact, it''s not true. The real spirituality is the sound. They can express the feeling of life and the philosophy of life through the wonderful notes. They can experience it heartily here. People have their joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. Nothing can be perfect. Ye Feng is the same. All he has to do is not violate his heart.The sound of the piano is getting smaller and smaller. Ye Feng plays this song for half an hour. At sunset and dusk, when the song is finished, Ye Feng slowly opens his eyes, as if the whole person has been awakened and never felt comfortable. Every cell in the whole body is jumping happily, the power in the body is galloping, and the blood is roaring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Breathing out a foul breath, Ye Feng''s eyes become very clear, like a big boy next door, with a shy smile on his face. "Since this song is called Tianle, I''ll call you tianqin." Ye Feng gave Guqin a name, Qin music chime, just put together two words of Qin music. Hearing Ye Feng name it, guqin plays a note again, as if in response to Ye Feng. "Well, you and I have a bosom friend. I will never fail you in the future. I will play the most beautiful piano in the world." Ye Feng knows that the score of Tianle that he played just now is only one percent comprehensible, and he doesn''t understand many of the strange things. Although the music is good, it is far from the real Tianle, even very far away. With that, he puts back tianqin''s storage ring. Ye Feng finds that he has already understood the meaning of Jiufen sword, and a surge of sword comes out of him. Looking at the surrounding caves, there are countless sword marks. Reaching out to touch them, Ye Feng shows a trace of horror. "Are these sword marks all caused by himself?" Just now, Ye Feng was so quiet that he didn''t know his own change. There was no sense of disorder in these sword marks, as if they had been carved up a little bit. Although the sword marks were not very deep, it was impossible to rank them in such a regular way. There is no one else here except himself. It seems that the effect is caused by some wonderful artistic conception just now. If ye Feng is allowed to show it once, it certainly can''t create such a shocking scene. Converging, Ye Feng slowly pushes aside the huge stone blocking the cave entrance and stays in the cave for two days. Ye Feng stretches, but his eyes show a look of amazement. Then he stays in the same place. "What''s the matter? Why are so many monsters gathering here?" Ye Feng was startled. He quickly made a fighting posture. Surrounded by so many monsters, everyone was flustered. Waiting for several breathing time, these monsters didn''t mean to attack him at all. Instead, one by one, with the color of peace, they lay quietly in the same place, with the color of Submission on each face. "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng is also at a loss, simply do not know what happened. "Why are you here?" When the monster reaches a certain level, he will open up his intelligence. Ye Feng sends out his divine sense and speaks to many monsters. "Human, did you play the music just now?" A huge monster came out. It was the king of the jungle, the red flaming tiger, with a flaming fur, who had reached the level of magic force. "Are you attracted by the music?" Ye Feng seems to have some insight. Are these monsters attracted by their own music. "Yes, we are all attracted by your piano music. We didn''t expect that human beings could play such exquisite piano music. We were all infected and even saw a lot of things we couldn''t see!" The red flame tiger represents all the demons and beasts and speaks their mind. "Thank you for your praise. Now that the music is over, it''s time for you to leave." No matter who is surrounded by so many monsters, I can''t see the danger, but I''m still very uncomfortable. Once these monsters get hairy and attack themselves together, it''s estimated that ten maple leaves will be crushed. As for the five thousand demons, there are more than five thousand Shenwu. "Human, can you tell me what you just played?" Red flame tiger step forward, with Ye Feng only ten steps away, although red flame tiger convergence body momentum, but Ye Feng still feel a strong pressure. "Happy days!" Ye Feng didn''t hide it. What he just played was the movement in Tianle score. "Good music, worthy of its name Hearing the word Tianle, the red flame tiger''s eyes showed a bright color. Ye Feng has a black line. He was praised by human beings before, but now he is praised by a monster. Ye Feng really doesn''t know how to express it. If it''s spread, he will be praised by a monster when he plays the piano, and no one will believe it. "Thank you for your song. I hope I can hear it again in the future! " looking at Ye Feng''s face on guard, the red flame tiger shows a humanized expression. After all, there are differences between human beings and demons, and Ye Feng''s defense is normal. So many demons and beasts are surrounded, let alone Ye Feng''s triple power of Shenwu. Even in the face of the sixth power of Shenwu, Ye Feng''s scalp is numb. "I''ll be happy to play if I have a chance!" Ye Feng with perfunctory tone, in the heart but secretly said: "killed after never into the depths of the mountains." Although I was thinking about it, Ye Feng didn''t say it, but I can''t piss off these monsters. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the red flame tiger roared up to the sky, and the sound shocked thousands of miles. Those monsters around responded together. The whole valley began to shake up, and tens of thousands of monsters slowly retreated, just like a tide of beasts, scattered a little bit.Looking at the monsters scattered little by little, Ye Feng slowly put down his heart. It seems that these monsters have no malice, and even thanks Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, these monsters would not have heard such wonderful music. "Human beings, although we don''t covet you, I''ll remind you that human beings are your biggest enemy. You should be careful!" The red flame tiger seems to have another meaning. When Ye Feng wants to ask, the red flame tiger will cross several times and disappear in the woods. Just now, there were tens of thousands of monsters gathering. In a flash, they were all gone, leaving only a branch that was crushed. If it wasn''t for the claw marks of countless monsters on the ground, I couldn''t believe that there were so many monsters gathering here just now. He shakes his head. It''s only five days before the hunter''s race. Ye Feng has to hurry back to avoid the family''s worry. "Sha Sha..." Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, a rustling sound came from the woods in front of him. "Is there a monster coming back?" Ye Feng looks puzzled and thinks that there is a monster going back and forth, but the sound seems very light, not like the voice of a monster, but like the sound of human walking. "Who is it?" If the maple leaf emperor wants to break through the barren mountains, no one will be able to drink it again. "Don''t be nervous, brother. We only met here by chance. We were attracted by this wonderful music!" Out of the woods came four men and one woman, each in white, with a strong air. I can travel through this barren mountain without certain strength. I really dare not enter it. The four of them are all in the four realms of Shenwu, and one of them has reached the middle of the four realms of Shenwu. This kind of strength, but also can safely across the mountains, as long as you don''t encounter Shenwu six basic unimpeded, general Shenwu five monster simply can''t threaten them. A few people came to the front of Ye Feng and stood still. Five people were probably in their twenties, not much older than Ye Feng. They reached this level at a young age. It seems that ordinary forces can not cultivate them. At least, Huocheng is very difficult. "Brother, I don''t know what to call him!" The man at the head gave a fist to Ye Feng, who was the first of the five in the mid-term of Shenwu quadruple. "If we meet by chance, it''s better not to know. Let''s say goodbye!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to make a difference. This music score is too precious. Once someone knows it, he will covet it. Ye Feng seems to understand what the red flame tiger just pointed out. Human beings are Ye Feng''s biggest enemy. If the monster covets the Tianle music score, it''s just a good chance, but all the monsters have retreated. It seems that the red flame tiger has long known that someone is lurking nearby. In fact, the last word is to remind Ye Feng. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Looking at Ye Feng to leave, three shadows appear at the same time, blocking Ye Feng''s way. "Why do you want to leave in a hurry, brother? We have no malice!" The man who begins to speak shows a funny smile and looks at Ye Feng, because ye Feng has been hiding his realm, but he is both divine and martial. At the moment of seeing Ye Feng, they all look surprised. It''s rare that Shenwu Erzhong dares to go so far. He hasn''t been killed by a monster. "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng a face cold idea, he wants to leave, these people unexpectedly stopped him. "We don''t want to do anything. We just want to know if you are the one who just played the piano." The leading man is approaching Ye Feng step by step. "If I say no!" Ye Feng''s face is getting colder and colder. It''s obvious that five people have bad intentions. Although they haven''t shown it yet, Ye Feng believes that these people covet themselves. It''s not surprising that killing people and stealing goods is a common practice in Zhongzhou. Especially in this deep mountain, there are no people. Let alone killing one person, even if hundreds of people are killed, no one will notice. "No? Do you mean there are other people here? " With a smile on his face, the young man felt more like a poisonous snake. He wanted to bite Ye Feng hard. "Since you know it, why do you know it?" Ye Feng cold answer, here really in addition to them no one else, so don''t guess also know. "My name is Li Keqi. I''m a disciple of Tianquan Academy. It''s a pleasure to meet you today. If you don''t dislike me, can we make a friend?" The young man''s tone was soft and full of yin and rou. He turned out to be a member of Tianquan Academy. When Ye Feng heard about Tianquan academy, he felt murderous. Since he stepped into Qinli Zhongzhou, Ye Feng didn''t like Tianquan Academy. "It''s my honor to be a disciple of Tianquan academy, but I really have something to do. I can''t stay for a long time. I''ll have a good talk with some of you when I have the chance."Ye Feng also played the official tune, time is urgent, Ye Feng does not want to delay. "I don''t know what happened. Our elder martial brother took the lead to make friends with you. You dare to refuse. Are you impatient?" A young man who stops Ye Feng shouts to Ye Feng. "What! It''s my right whether to make friends or not. Since you''ve pulled down your body, please put away your body. I can''t stand it! " Ye Feng''s face was suddenly gloomy. "I don''t know what to do. We are polite to you. That''s to give you face. Since you don''t know what''s good, don''t blame us for being merciless!" The man who spoke just now gave out a loud drink and wanted to shoot Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 I didn''t expect that if I didn''t agree with you, the other party would turn over, even faster than turning over a book. Li Keqi was still smiling just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a playful look. He seemed to regard Ye Feng as a prey and watched the prey enter the cage he arranged. "Are you going to kill people and steal goods?" Ye Feng pretends to be afraid. "I''m not going to kill you. We won''t embarrass you if we hand in the score we just played." The man who stops Ye Feng shows his smiling eyes, and finally shows his true face. He wants to plunder the score on Ye Feng. "If I say no!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was like an ice cellar. "You don''t have the right to say no. if you don''t want to die, just hand it over so that we won''t do it!" The corner of the man''s mouth shows a cruel smile. If you don''t mind, they will kill Ye Feng. No one will know that this wild mountain kills one person. "It seems that if I don''t hand it in, you''re going to kill me, aren''t you?" Ye Feng''s expression suddenly relaxed, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. If he could, Ye Feng didn''t want to entangle with the other party, and each party left. However, depending on the situation, the other party seemed unwilling to let him leave, and even threatened him to hand over the score. "The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. I believe you will not be so stupid. You can make fun of your own life!" The three people around Ye Feng show a bad smile, as if ye Feng has become a lamb to be slaughtered. "It seems that I have no choice!" Ye Feng''s smile is more prosperous. They can''t understand Ye Feng. If Ye Feng just kept a cold appearance, they think it''s normal. Now Ye Feng is surprisingly calm and even shows a strange smile, which makes them unable to see through. "There''s no choice. Give it up. I promise you''ll never die!" The man stretched out his palm and asked Ye Feng to hand over the score. "It''s a pity this pair of palms!" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly draws an arc, and a sharp sword bursts out. The sword of killing appears in his hand without any sign. "Xuanming earth soul seal, suppress!" The sword is fast, the seal of repression is faster, a big fall, the three people directly suppressed in place. "Presumptuous, you dare to do it!" Three people are angry, did not expect Ye Feng suddenly shot, almost no sign. "Presumptuous? I''ve got something more presumptuous! " Ye Feng sneered, a sword burst out, fast peerless. "Click!" A pair of palms fell in response to the sound. The palms that had just been stretched out were cut off by Ye Feng''s sword. Ye Feng''s body had not stopped. With the help of the force of suppression, the nine point sword was like the snow in the early winter, floating on the void. "Die As soon as the edge of the sword was swept, the fierce momentum blocked every inch of the space that the three could move. What about the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng could still kill them. The breath of Shenwu triple shot out of Ye Feng. Before the man who had his hand cut had time to scream, Ye Feng''s sword came again, just like a deadly sword. It was almost inconceivable that he took it straight to his neck. Moreover, he didn''t have the ability to resist. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood shot out, the man who had been shouting just now was cut off by Ye Feng''s sword, and the basketball sized head rolled out. "Bold!" Li Keqi gave a loud drink, and his body burst out. All this came so fast that even he didn''t react. By the time he reacted, Ye Feng had already killed one person. "White Emperor Red Emperor seal, Shenmu emperor seal!" Ye Feng uses two seals to stop Li Keqi. He doesn''t give him a chance to help these three people. As long as he holds them, Ye Feng can use thunder to solve them quickly. In the face of the suppression of the two seals, Li Keqi''s face showed a trace of surprise. What kind of martial art is this? Especially the White Emperor Red Emperor seal, which is almost famous for its sharpness. The endless space of sword cutting is creaking and creaking, and countless vines are flooding over him. Entangled Li Keqi, Ye Feng didn''t stay. The sword of killing swept through, and several shadows of Ye Feng appeared on the scene. "Heaven of silence!" A thought of life is heaven, a thought of death is hell. Ye Feng uses the sword of life and death to let them experience what life is and what death is. "Brush!" The rest of them drew out their weapons and prepared to fight. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could be so powerful. He killed one person in just one breath. Now he stopped elder martial brother Li Keqi. Two people''s long sword toward Ye Feng submerged, want to reverse the situation, Ye Feng killed, but they underestimated the strength of Ye Feng. After heaven, nature is hell. One move is not finished, and the second one rolls in. Just now, they were still alive. In a twinkling of an eye, evil spirits all over the sky trapped them directly. "It''s time to end, die!" The sword of killing is also the sword of harvest, which devours three strands of nine point sword meaning. The sword of killing also rises and becomes more glossy. At this time, it looks like a long sword in essence."Hiss Jianyi has destroyed all their thoughts. In front of Jiufen Jianyi, they seem so insignificant. Ye Feng easily breaks their defense and sends them to hell. People don''t kill me, I don''t kill, has been the criterion of Ye Feng envelope, if people kill me, I will kill people! "I''m not reconciled. How could it be like this? Who is he in the end?" They were both hurt by Jianyi. In front of Jiufen Jianyi, they were very weak. Watching one by one fall, Li Keqi is about to crack. The power of Shenwu quadruple medium-term burst out, shaking all the vines around him, even the White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal was broken by him. This quadruple medium-term Shenwu is so powerful, much stronger than the killer of death organization inspired by secret method. Looking at the three corpses on the ground, Li Keqi no longer had the elegant appearance. He looked extremely ferocious and terrible. "You dare to kill the disciples of Tianquan Academy. You will die today!" Li Keqi''s face was gloomy and terrible, and a real murderous spirit burst out at Ye Feng. "I said that killers should be ready to be killed at any time. You are to blame!" Ye Feng is worthy of heart, today is not their death, Ye Feng will die, so Ye Feng has no way back. "Good. I''ll kill you now to avenge my dead younger martial brother!" Li Keqi came towards Ye Feng step by step. Every step he took, the terrible momentum came towards Ye Feng. It was like a layer of violent dark clouds, which could turn into a storm at any time. Ye Feng stares at Li Keqi tightly, and glances at the woman standing on one side. This woman is estimated to be the weakest one. She can''t intervene at all. Even three elder martial brothers are killed by Ye Feng. At this time, she is also dead in vain. But she believed that with the ability of elder martial brother Li, Ye Feng could be killed easily, so the corner of her mouth showed a trace of cruelty. Although she couldn''t bear it, she twisted her expression when she thought of Ye Feng killing three elder martial brothers. The two men stood still, only a dozen steps away. The two huge momentum constantly collided in the void. Ye Feng''s triple power was no less powerful than Li Keqi''s. "Little Shenwu Sanzhong has such momentum. It seems that I underestimated you!" After a collision, Li Keqi finds that he does not have an advantage. Ye Feng''s momentum seems to blend into the mountains, into the sea, into the earth, and into the universe. It seems that he is the heaven, he is the earth, and the whole person is one. He is not fighting with Ye Feng, but the enemy of heaven and earth. Li Keqi soon got rid of this negative emotion. Maybe it was an illusion that Ye Feng was a part of heaven and earth. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. Although he understood the meaning of the nine point sword, his real fighting power only increased the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor, and the rest didn''t increase. Ye Feng didn''t improve his realm or martial arts. But the nine point sword increased Ye Feng''s attack power, ten times sharper than before, and the attack area also increased a lot. The White Emperor Red Emperor seal is invincible. Although it was finally broken by Li Keqi, Ye Feng didn''t understand it very long and didn''t perform it skillfully enough. As long as he keeps exploring, Ye Feng believes that one day, Ye Feng will rely on the five elements to seal the sky seal to suppress the four forces. "Hand over the score, you can make your own decision. I can leave you a whole corpse!" It''s rare for Li Keqi to forge the scarlet sword. When he forged the scarlet sword, the attribute of this kind of material was increased. "Do it. You know I won''t do it. Why waste my breath?" Ye Feng has no waves in the ancient well, and his face recovers a light look, as if nothing can control Ye Feng''s nature. "Opportunity to you, since you do not cherish, then I will break you to pieces!" Li Keqi said such vicious words. It seems that Ye Feng killed three disciples of Tianquan academy, which stimulated Li Keqi. "As long as you have this ability, I can be killed by you!" Ye Feng sneers. There are too many people who want to kill themselves these years. More than 90% of them have been killed by him, and this time is no exception. "Don''t be ashamed to think that you can kill Shenwu quadruple. You are arrogant at the beginning. I tell you that the difference between the beginning and the middle of Shenwu quadruple is the difference between heaven and earth. Today I''ll let you understand what is the difference!" The long sword in Li Keqi''s hand is slowly raised, and it is also nine points sword meaning. But compared with Ye Feng, it seems that there is something missing in his sword meaning. Ye Feng soon found out that his nine point sword intention was promoted by external force. It is estimated that he swallowed the sword elixir or cultivated it by using the sword stone. His foundation is not very stable. Maple stone is not like the sword, but it''s not like Ye Shi''s sword. This time, Ye Feng realized the meaning of Jiufen sword by relying on the music score of Tianle to help him open his mind and understand the meaning of Jiufen sword smoothly. "Ah sword technique!"Li Keqi''s hand is a matchless sword, and he cuts down at Ye Feng angrily. This sword technique is comparable to the immortal martial arts. When one sword comes out, the world around him sends out bursts of cicadas. Ye Feng dare not be careless. It''s the first time for Ye Feng to face the immortal martial arts. Tianquan academy stands in the top ten schools, and its inside information is so strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 This sword skill of ah''e is also a top-level sword skill in Tianquan academy, which is second only to immortal martial arts. Not everyone can practice it in Tianquan Academy. This sword skill, accompanied by ah''e''s nose Qi, is a rare skill in heaven and earth. As soon as the sword technique came out, a layer of red light appeared in the void around, which covered Ye Feng. In an instant, the mountain behind Ye Feng began to crack inch by inch, just like heaven and earth. "What a powerful sword technique!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. The disciples of the ten major sects are really unusual. They are many times stronger than those gifted disciples of Huocheng. Dare not distract, the sword of killing in the hand a shake, put into the body. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Qiu kill just promoted soon, Ye Feng want to try the power of Qiu kill, in the end to what point. "Merciless!" It''s shaped like an axe print, more like a machete. It''s cut in the air, and the space around it is split inch by inch. It can''t bear the power of Qiu Sha. Ye Feng was promoted to the best Yuanqi, and even contained a piece of immortal weapon, which awakened the power of dragon weapon. At this time, Qiu Sha was comparable to the power of Banxian weapon. The red light in front of him split one layer at a time, unable to resist the momentum of Qiu Sha. With an indomitable spirit, he silenced the sky and destroyed everything. The terrible force splashed ripples around. Li Keqi''s eyes shrink, but it''s not Ye Feng''s state. He is attracted by Qiu Sha in Ye Feng''s hands. This weapon is even higher than his fire dragon sword. Although it''s all the best weapons, Ye Feng''s level is obviously much higher. "Chop!" Ruthless potential, roaring down, like a torrent of flood, issued a violent impact, the ground sand and rocks, those giant trees when the first, mercilessly destroyed. It was like a torrential flood, forming a continuous attack, suppressing all the red light. Ye Feng is very satisfied, Qiu Sha''s promotion makes Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness soar to a new height, which can be said to be below Shenwu quadruple, without any rivals. "Ah''s difficulty!" When Li Keqi''s sword edge turned, it was like a disaster. On the ground, gusts of strong wind suddenly blew into the dark time. The red sand blocked the sky and blocked Ye Feng''s sight. But can this stop Ye Feng? Of course not! Qiu Sha''s fierce cutting makes a crack appear in the space, and all the red sand in front disappears. Instead, it is a sharp axe print, like a torrent of steel, whistling down. "Boom boom!" One axe and one sword collided with each other fiercely, and the splashing ripples were like tides, just like ten thousand horses galloping, burst out, and swept around. "Bang!" They fight together, and all kinds of moves emerge one after another. Ye Feng combines the sky killing seven moves with the nirvana sword technique, constantly changing. Li Keqi''s sword of ah''e is really powerful. It''s as strong as Ye Feng''s. they fight from the ground to the void. When they return to the ground, they are almost in the dark. They can''t see their shadow clearly. Ye Feng is more excited about the Vietnam War. After Qiu Sha''s promotion, the first such hearty war happened to be an adaptation to Qiu Sha. If the strength of the opponent is too low, can not play any role, this Shenwu quadruple medium, just can give Ye Feng hone skills. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone, he should be careful not to capsize in the sewer. He even takes Li Keqi to practice. But Li Keqi was more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. He was in the middle of the four stages of Shenwu, and with ah''e''s sword technique, he was even with Ye Feng. How could it be? It seems that Ye Feng still has some strength. "The dome of ah!" Just like the power of the sky, Li Keqi no longer hides himself. His whole body shoots a terrible force, reaching the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple. The nine point sword and his realm can almost crush any realm below Shenwu quadruple. But his opponent is Ye Feng, who also understands the meaning of the nine point sword, so his suppression of the sword is useless to Ye Feng, and it doesn''t play any role at all. "Your sword will do me no good!" Ye Feng sneers and reaches out his hand in the face of the merciless sword intention around him. The sword intention all around him is broken and can''t get close to Ye Feng. This is the most terrible. Li Keqi''s most powerful and most dependent nine point sword is useless to Ye Feng, which makes him feel crazy. In terms of strength, Ye Feng is no less powerful than him, or even more powerful. In terms of sword technique, his sword technique can''t restrain Ye Feng. Moreover, Ye Feng''s Qiu Sha combines three elements of sword and axe. Sometimes it turns into a long sword, sometimes like a machete, and then a giant axe. Such a fight made Li Keqi very frustrated, but helpless. "Injury type!" Qiu Sha changed again, and his strength doubled. Ye Feng mobilized the power of five elixir fields, and suddenly burst out the power of a landslide and tsunami. "What''s the matter? His strength suddenly increased so much!" A normal person has only one Dantian, and the true element is limited. But Ye Feng is different. He has nine Dantian. Once all of them break out, his strength will increase more than ten times. What''s that.In addition, Li Keqi''s power of killing others like hurt is too much for him. He keeps waving his sword in his hand, trying to crack this move. The girl standing in the distance had been shocked for a long time. In their eyes, elder martial brother Li Keqi was superior. Although he was not the best in the college, he was definitely not a mediocre person. But the scene in front of her completely overturned her imagination, Shenwu quadruple was suppressed by Shenwu triple, how could it be. When they arrived at the Shenwu realm, it was impossible for them to surpass the level by one small realm. However, there were five small realms and one big realm between them, which was an insurmountable gap. But Ye Feng broke the insurmountable gap. A wave of overwhelming momentum, the formation of layers of hurricane, want to Li Keqi involved in the hurricane, in the hard honing his spirit, and ultimately consume his true yuan. At this point in the battle, Ye Feng, the seal of the five elements, has not been used. Ye Feng plans to have a try. Relying on his own martial arts, can he defeat Shenwu quadruple. It seems that Ye Feng has overestimated himself. Although he can draw with Shenwu quadruple in the mid-term with the help of martial arts, it is very difficult to kill his opponent. But it doesn''t matter, today''s battle, Ye Feng harvest too much, especially the use of Qiu Sha, is handy. The sword edge crisscross, two people hit together again, is a burst of sparks, two people''s bodies at the same time inverted fly out, by each other''s true yuan shock fly. Ye Feng''s face is still a light expression. On the contrary, Li Keqi''s face exudes a gloomy color, and his arm shakes slightly. Just after a collision, he is obviously inferior to Ye Feng in the real yuan competition. "Tianquan academy is just like this. This is your so-called gifted disciple!" Ye Feng sneered. "Who the hell are you? I haven''t heard of such a person as you in ten major departments!" Every five years, there is an exchange among the ten major schools, but he has no impression of Ye Feng. Li Keqi can''t get to know all the young talents. However, Ye Feng''s achievements in winning a draw with him will never be unknown. "It''s just that you''re ignorant. It doesn''t mean anything!" Ye Feng is still a pair of angry expression. "Good. Today I can kill a gifted disciple myself. When I kill you and search your soul, I will know who you are." Li Keqi''s momentum gathered a little bit. In the first world war just now, he seemed to have reserved something. "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Ye Feng or that sentence, want to kill him, first of all have to kill his ability. "I admit that you are very strong, but today is still your time of death, Shenwu quadruple is not what you can imagine." A little bit of law surrounds Li Keqi. When he reaches the big Tianyuan realm, he can use the power of the law. This is the difference between the big Tianyuan realm and the small Tianyuan realm. Even a little bit of the power of law can increase the huge combat effectiveness. The law of heaven and earth is the most terrible thing, which is beyond the reach of human beings. Ye Feng eyebrows slightly a Cu, Guo Laozi also told him, want to step into the big Tianyuan realm, we must go to the rule of perception. Nine prison magic tripod has entered the fourth change, reached the law change, formed a certain law power, Ye Feng''s understanding is still limited, unable to integrate the law power into itself. This is the law, which can distort time and space, change form, and make the attack more sharp and powerful. Qiu Sha floats in the space, and Ye Feng begins to make a seal with both hands. He is ready to use the seal of five elements to seal the sky. In the face of the mid-term of Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng must go all out. "Ah, hell!" Li Keqi even knows the power of hell. His sword skill sweeps through the hell and blows out the wind of hell. Where this hurricane passes, it is stained with dark matter. This matter is the air of hell. "It''s over!" Control the wind of hell, and head for Ye Feng''s submergence. There is a lot of power of law in it. Once he is locked by the law, Ye Feng will fall into passivity. "Dark earth soul seal!" A huge mountain appeared, directly suppressed to the top of Li Keqi''s head, and began to press down. "Kaka kaka..." Those hellish winds were suppressed in the same place, but they couldn''t move forward. They were suppressed by xuanming earth soul seal town. But it''s far from over. Another huge golden seal appears, just like the arrival of the emperor. This is the emperor''s seal, full of the spirit of the emperor. The golden light evolved into a huge sword array. If he wanted to destroy everything, all the momentum of Li Keqi was suppressed. Ye Feng doesn''t know what the five elements seal is, but it''s not an ordinary martial art. At least it''s a Banxian skill. "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" The three seals all blocked Li Keqi''s way and prevented all his attacks. They were all controlled within a certain range. Even with the power of the law, they could not be used. "Hate emotion!"Ye Feng performed the fourth move, and his power increased several times. The surrounding world fell into a depression, and the earth was completely occupied, becoming an endless abyss. In the face of Ye Feng''s so many martial arts, Li Keqi''s face finally shows a trace of horror. For a long time, these geniuses have been pursuing perfection and are unwilling to practice more martial arts skills. After all, it would be better to practice a very strong martial arts skill than to waste time like that. But Ye Feng practiced so many martial arts skills, one by one, which was incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 The more martial arts you have, the looser you will be. It''s better to pursue the same thing in order to reach the ultimate. But Ye Feng is different. He has a strong understanding. The seven ways of killing heaven seem to be depicted in his mind. As long as he reaches the realm, he can dig out a little bit. Ye Feng relies on soul inscriptions, and constantly improves his comprehension, which makes him familiar with these skills so quickly. Even at this level, Ye Feng is still vague about soul inscriptions. It seems that soul inscriptions are not as simple as they are now. They just increase the level of martial arts and change the level of pills. There must be more things that haven''t been developed, but Ye Feng''s knowledge is limited. When he has time, he will find out more about minghunshu. Since it was popular in ancient times, there must be a reason for it. It will never disappear suddenly. Something must have happened. Moreover, after practicing soul inscriptions, Ye Feng becomes more and more sensitive to the law, and even the whole person seems to be integrated into the void. He is heaven and he is earth. With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, axe seal turns into a real dragon and roars up to the sky. Those monsters who have not yet gone far hear the roar of the dragon and prostrate on the ground one after another. The three seals firmly control Li Keqi''s body, which makes him weak in any resistance and makes him feel powerless to Ye Feng. "How could it be that his weapon could incarnate Jackie Chan?" The sudden change completely overturned Li Keqi''s thinking and made him unable to accept it. "Roar!" With a roar from the sky, Li Keqi wants to crack down on the xuanming earth soul seal. With more and more Ye Feng''s fingerprints, this mountain is worth millions. There is also the threat of the White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal, which makes Li Keqi very frustrated. All kinds of martial arts can''t be used. As long as his body changes, he will be locked by the rattan. Now in the face of the real dragon''s anger, let Li Keqi finally moved, Ye Feng is too terrible, it is terrible. Even in the face of Shenwu four heavy late, also do not want to face Ye Feng, his every attack is set off bursts of frenzy, like the end of the general. "Ah, no desire!" A sense of sadness burst out of Li Keqi''s body. It was a trump card. He would never use it unless he had to. The whole person integrated into this move, and became no sorrow, no joy, no desire, no desire. Above his head, the dark earth soul printed out a click, and began to crack. The sword light from all around was bounced back by an invisible force, and the White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal was also broken by him. And more terrible things happened. Li Keqi''s sword sent out a strong flame, which ignited all the vines. Huokemu, which is a natural nemesis, is restrained by the fire. If ye Feng can''t be defeated, Li Keqi will face Ye Feng''s anger. The hate type contains all Ye Feng''s hatred, which is enough to annihilate the sky. "It''s over!" Although Li Keqi broke the dark earth soul seal, he was shocked by the blow. "Break it for me!" The front of the sword emits a bright light, like a magic flame. It evolves into a flame magic tiger, roaring towards the real dragon, trying to resist the real dragon''s attack. "High!" Qiu Sha let out a roar. The floating fire devil tiger exploded in the void and couldn''t get close at all. "Boom boom!" The ground began to shake, as if there had been an earthquake, extending far away. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Li Keqi''s mouth. His sword was so weak in front of Qiu Sha that he could not resist and was severely shocked out. "Whoosh!" Li Keqi''s body flies upside down, like a kite with broken line, smashing into the ground, with a lot of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Jump!" As soon as the real dragon throws it, it smashes Li Keqi''s body. This time, it hits him. Li Keqi has to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die. Looking at the terrible dragon tail hurling at him, Li Keqi, where there is still a trace of grace, rolled on the spot, wanted to avoid the attack of dragon tail, and turned over a dozen somersaults in a row to avoid the fatal blow. "Boom boom!" When the dragon''s tail fell, there was a huge pit on the ground, and even a trickle of water. The underground resources of the mountains here are very rich, and the underground water is almost everywhere. All the three seals disappeared, the real dragon turned into Qiu Sha and returned to Ye Feng''s hands. The whole mountain peak was destroyed. "Cough!" Li Keqi reluctantly stood up, single sword station, support their own body. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" The girl rushed over and helped Li Keqi. Holding Qiu Sha in hand, Ye Feng walks towards Li Keqi step by step. The matter has come to this point. Ye Feng can''t stay alive today, so as not to bring trouble in the future.Without any words, Qiu Sha slowly raised, Ye Feng is not a killer, nor a benevolent person, let the tiger return, endless trouble. Li Keqi has become a frightened bird, seriously injured, where is Ye Feng''s opponent, see Ye Feng again raised Qiu kill, eyes show a trace of surprise, even fear of color. "Die "Smash the ground!" Ye Feng''s plan is to kill them once and for all. "I''m sorry, younger martial sister!" Li Keqi''s face flashed a trace of fierce color. He grabbed the girl''s shoulder and threw it in the air. He threw it at Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother, you!" The girl couldn''t react at all. She was taken as a ghost by her elder martial brother. Qiu Sha has been raised, momentum formation, simply can not take back, even if it is too late to take back. "Escape from misfortune!" With the help of Li Qingqi''s two hands, he ran away and disappeared. "Qiu Sha, take it!" Watching Li Keqi escape, Ye Feng converges the momentum of Qiu Sha. The girl is innocent, and she is regarded as a ghost for death by her master brother. Unfortunately, it''s still a step too late. Even though Ye Feng takes back half of her strength, she still has half of her strength to chop on the girl. After all, she has no preparation and is completely passive. "Click!" The girl''s body was cut in two by Qiu Sha and turned into two pieces. She was not dead yet. Her upper body was lying on the ground, and a drop of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "Alas, in the face of life and death, any friendship seems so insignificant!" Ye Feng sighed. I''m afraid the girl will never understand. She was taken as a substitute by her beloved elder martial brother. Put away Qiu Sha, Ye Feng slowly walked toward the girl, although can''t bear, but it has come to this, Ye Feng also can''t return to the sky. Shenzhi searched again and found that Li Keqi had already escaped without a trace. "Do you have any last wishes? As long as I can do, I will help you complete them!" After all, maple leaf intends to help the innocent. "Help me kill that beast!" The young girl gnashed her teeth and said that her head soon tilted and she died completely. "Don''t worry, as long as I meet you, I will help you to fulfill your last wish!" Although the girl died, Ye Feng still agreed to her, as long as meet Li Keqi, Ye Feng will not be merciful. After dealing with the corpses of several people, the four people''s storage rings were put away. With a sweep of Shenzhi, there were a large number of monster inner elixirs, including 10000 guangshenwu triple monster inner elixirs, and about 1000 Shenwu quadruple monster inner elixirs. Four people together, there are tens of millions of Yuan Dan, the ten major disciples are really rich, it is estimated that along the way there is no less plunder other people. There are also a lot of elixirs, which are probably collected from the mountains. Now they are all cheap. "The inner pill of quadruple monster is good. It can absorb the magic martial law!" After dealing with the things, Ye Feng plans to sell the Shenwu triple inner elixir. As for the Shenwu quadruple monster inner elixir, he keeps all of them and waits to go back and drain the Shenwu rules. Although it''s a drop in the bucket, it''s better than nothing. Looking at the dilapidated scene, Ye Feng leaps into the air and rushes towards the fire city. There are still five days to go before the hunter''s competition. In recent two days, the closed talents of Huocheng have appeared one after another, and each of them has a strong breath. It seems that they have gained a lot this time. Spend most of the time, Ye Feng back to fire city. The city of fire is still the same as when Ye Feng came. He is still busy. The five families occupy the city, and some small forces divide up the whole city of fire. Not anxious to return to the family, Ye Feng plans to sell things first in exchange for some useful things. In exchange for things, Ye Feng''s first thought is Yu Shuangge, which is almost all over the state of Qin Li. Stepping into yushuangge, Ye Feng immediately attracted many people''s attention. Recently, Ye Feng was in the limelight of Huocheng, and even had a great trend. "Welcome to Ye Gongzi. I don''t know what you need. We will make ye Gongzi satisfied." Although some disobedience, after all, by the family ranking is still above the Tang family, who let Ye Feng recently the limelight is too prosperous, and got Guo Laozi''s favor. "I want to deal with some things. I''m going to change some pills!" Ye Feng, the elixir refined last time, has been auctioned. This time, I intend to exchange some elixir for the recovery of injury. "Mr. Ye, please follow me!" With a value of 40 million, I bought several treasures in Tianyi auction house. Anyone who sees them will be polite. Ye Feng is also impolite. He was given a separate place. It seems that fame is good, and the treatment is not the same. "What do you want to deal with, Mr. Ye?" Responsible for the reception of Ye Feng is a 50 or so old man, very kind."Here are some monster elixirs and some miraculous drugs. You can help me deal with them all. I want to change them into Yuandan." Will not use the elixir Ye Feng out, and Shenwu triple monster Dan all sold, in exchange for yuan Dan. "Just a moment, young master!" The old man took the ring and began to count it. At this time, a group of people, three women and one man, came in from the door. It seems that they are also shopping. Tianyi Pavilion is only auctioned for half a year. Once something is missing, this jade Pavilion is naturally a paradise for those martial arts. You can buy anything you need here. Only some peerless treasures will appear on the auction floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 After the four came in, they looked at each other and then walked towards the counter. "Miss LAN, please come here and let me shine!" Seeing these people coming in, the old man who was in charge of receiving Ye Feng immediately put down his work and quickly welcomed them. It seems that his identity is not general. "You''re welcome. Today we want to buy some things. I don''t know if you have yushuangge!" The woman did not speak, but the young man did. Young people are very strange, Ye Feng also looked at some, it seems not the people of the fire City, it is also from other places into the fire City, but these women Ye Feng is not strange, although not seen, but the blue lady''s appearance Dahu has long collected. The other two women are supposed to be entourage, accompanying LAN LAN. "Look, isn''t this LAN LAN, the eldest lady of the LAN family? She seldom steps out of the door. How did she come out today?" Some of them recognized it and talked with each other. "Miss LAN has long been said to be the first beauty in the city of fire. It''s really eye opening to see her today. It''s no pity to see her face today!" Some people give out the voice of sigh, this blue orchid''s appearance really can be regarded as the national color, compared with the several women around Ye Feng, also don''t show off much. Many of them put down their work and began to look at Miss LAN. Under the gaze of so many people, Lan Lan doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but is very useful. This natural beauty seems to deserve people''s praise. "What this young master needs, we don''t dare to say that yushuangge has everything. As long as it can be spread from outside, we can basically collect it!" Of course, the old man knew the status of Miss LAN, and the young man who accompanied her must be extraordinary. He said politely. "Help us weigh a jin of water sand, a golden bull horn, three Confucian elixirs, and a Shenwu Wuzhong monster inner elixir. It''s better to be water." The young man said four things in succession, all of which are very rare materials. The old man frowned. He had heard of all these things. Unfortunately, this is a fire city. It''s so remote that many precious materials can''t flow in. "I''m really sorry. We have all the things you said in yushuangge, but the inner elixir is scarce. Besides, there are few water animals, which are more difficult to hunt, so..." The old man didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious. There were several things in front of him, except the magic five beast Neidan. They didn''t have the jade twin Pavilion in stock for the time being. "Well, prepare the first few things for me!" Young people also know that they are satisfied to buy one of them. "Just a moment, young master. I''ll clean up the things for that young master. I''ll help you sort them out in a moment. Please come here and have a rest." There is always a first come, then come. Just now, what Ye Feng gave him has not been cleared. The old man asked the four to have a rest. "We''re in a hurry. Let''s put things aside and take them out quickly." The young man seems to be a little displeased. He thinks highly of yushuangge when he can come in. He even wants to put them aside and deal with other people''s affairs first. "I''m afraid that''s not good?" The old man is in a dilemma. Ye Feng is like the sun in the sky. The old man doesn''t want to offend him. The young man has an extraordinary identity at the first sight. You can see his clothes when you see them. The clothes on his body are obviously special and exude a faint aura. "What''s wrong? Tell me who it is. I''ll tell him to wait for a while." The young man''s face showed a trace of domineering color, which seemed to be deliberately made for LAN LAN. "Don''t be impatient, young master. I''ll go to communicate with you first." Obviously, the old man didn''t want to be unhappy. After calming him down, he turned and walked towards Ye Feng. "Young master ye, look..." The expression on the old man''s face is very difficult. He agrees to Ye Feng first. If he is put aside, he doesn''t respect Ye Feng. "Let them come first!" Ye Feng didn''t care. He waved his hand and was very polite. "Thank you for your understanding!" There is a smile on the old man''s face. It is said that Ye Feng is very domineering. At this time, he looks very harmonious. What is the rumor outside that Ye Feng is arrogant, domineering and bad. "Maple Leaf?" Of course, many old people, including the young people, came to see LAN just now. "Does sister LAN know him?" There was a strange color on the young man''s face. Just now, he obviously felt the change of the expression on LAN LAN''s face. "Nothing." Lan Lan turns her head and says something light. "You two say, who is this boy?" The young man''s eyes seem to be a little unhappy. Just now, there was a slight fluctuation in LAN LAN''s eyes, which made the young man very unhappy. After three days in the city of fire, LAN LAN has always been not cold and indifferent to him. Why did he see a slight fluctuation in his eyes when he saw the young man.The two girls who followed dare not hide. After all, the youth came from the inner family, and their status is noble. Even the owner LAN Peng wanted to be polite when he saw them. He told Ye Feng what happened recently. Sure enough, after that, a playful smile appeared on the young man''s face. After that, maple leaf asked the young man. "You are Ye Feng. I heard that you are at the top of the sun in Huocheng recently?" Young people seem to have the color of disdain, to Ye Feng this achievement does not see in the eye at all. "Do I know you?" Ye Feng raised his head with a trace of doubt. "Of course, I don''t know what''s so strange about you, because I don''t know what''s so strange about you." Youth words with thorns, it seems that the tone of Ye Feng some dissatisfaction. "You see, can you leave now?" Ye Feng or a pair of light cloud and pale appearance, completely ignored the youth''s words. Ye Feng lowered his head and continued to look over the books on the table, which recorded the names of a large number of herbs, as well as various treasures, all of which were introduced in detail. The service of yushuangge was considerate. How can you talk to me! You know who I am Looking at Ye Feng talking to him, he didn''t even raise his head. The young man''s eyes were sharp and his voice was slightly loud. Many people looked this way. "What''s the matter? Who is this young man? How can he make things difficult for Ye Feng?" Maple Leaf seems to be not familiar with many young people who are famous for their work. "Does it matter to me who you are? Do I have to answer every dog and cat that comes here one by one? " Ye Feng is still looking down to read a book. The young man''s words are prickly. Just now, Ye Feng didn''t show it, but the other side didn''t seem to stop. He attacked Ye Feng repeatedly. "To die, you compare me to a cat and a dog!" Young man burst out a strong murderous gas, completely angry, Ye Feng described him as a cat and dog. "Brother Qu, forget it. We have to go back after shopping!" Lan Lan came over and said to the young man. "No way. When was lanqu scolded? Today I want this boy to kneel down in front of me and apologize to me, or he won''t leave." Looking at Lan Lan coming, the youth wants to perform well in front of LAN LAN. "I know who this man is. I came to Huocheng a few days ago. At that time, I heard a disciple of the LAN family say that this man is from LAN''s family. It seems that he has a crush on LAN LAN. This time he came to propose marriage and help Lan Lan enter the family. How can he come here today?" I didn''t introduce LAN Qu just now. Many people still don''t know him. After all, I haven''t seen him. However, since the name was given, many of them began to talk with each other. Recently, a big man came to the LAN family, and it has been spread for a long time. They only know his name, but not his name. "I see. It seems that Miss LAN has no feelings for him." Someone said in a low voice. From the relationship between them, Lan Lan never took the initiative to talk to LAN Qu. Although both of them are disciples of the blue family name, they can intermarry because the family has passed on for thousands of years, and there has been no such blood relationship between them for a long time. "No wonder, just now I saw Lan Lan look at Ye Feng''s eyes, it seems that there is a trace of moving color, this will not be the fuse. So, let LAN Qu very uncomfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of comments are passing on. Often things are like that, the more they spread, the more outrageous they become. Lan Lan''s eyebrows frown. She seems a little displeased when she hears the comments around her. This is her second meeting with Ye Feng. She was shocked by Ye Feng''s amazing talent for the first time in the boat. Just now, her expression fluctuated slightly, and she didn''t know why, as if she was still immersed in the original music. I didn''t expect that this slight fluctuation caused the dissatisfaction of LAN Qu. If there is no discussion around, it''s all right. Now hearing these comments, LAN Qu''s expression is more and more ugly. "Ye Feng, if you are a man, stand up for me!" There are more praises around. Ye Feng challenges the whole Zhong family alone and wins four games in a row. This has almost become a legend. Now it''s said that it''s more vivid. At that time, a piano song made countless people intoxicated. "What are you to tell me?" Ye Feng''s eyes show a sense of killing. In Ye Feng''s eyes, if you can, you can kill the disciples of the blue family. "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, it''s our fault. You''d better exchange things first. We''re waiting!" Lan Lan''s voice is so soft that people can''t help but feel sorry for her. She apologizes for Ye Feng and doesn''t want things to expand. "Silly woman!" Ye Feng angrily scolds a, unexpectedly publicly scolds Lan Lan is a silly woman. "Poof!" The onlookers around him spit out saliva. Ye Feng is really crazy. He even scolds LAN LAN for being a silly woman. I''m afraid that countless young talents in the whole fire city will fight against Ye Feng. After all, Lan Lan Lan is the goddess in the hearts of countless young men.There are many young men glaring at the scene. Although they know they are not worthy of LAN LAN, they still show anger when they hear Ye Feng scolding her for being a silly woman. "What do you mean, how dare you call our young lady stupid?" Standing behind Lan Lan, the two girls show their anger and begin to blame Ye Feng. "I''m saving face for her to say she''s stupid. If she doesn''t apologize, it''s more and more troublesome to apologize now!" Without Ye Feng''s explanation, you can see the expression of LAN Qu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Lan Lan even apologizes for an outsider, which makes LAN Qu completely angry. If he doesn''t apologize, LAN LAN will leave with him, even if it''s over. This apology, on the contrary, feels that he is making trouble out of nothing, which makes LAN Qu unable to get off the stage at all. Isn''t it to tell everyone that Lan Qu is deliberately looking for trouble and that LAN LAN will apologize. So Ye Feng scolds her as a silly woman. If she doesn''t apologize, she leaves here quickly. Maybe it''s over. "Ye Feng, you are dead today. Even if Tang Tian comes, you will die!" LAN Qu''s face is distorted. Ye Feng dares to call his woman a fool in front of everyone. This makes LAN Qu furious and sends out a terrible killing intention from him. "You want to kill me?" Ye Feng slightly raised his head, put down the books in his hand, with a smile on his face. "Yes, come out with me if you have seed!" This is Yu Shuangge. It''s impossible to fight on other people''s territory. With that, LAN Qu goes out. Many martial arts people followed him out. Although Ye Feng was famous, many people still didn''t see him with their own eyes. They all wanted to know whether Ye Feng was really as powerful as the legend. Lan Lan looks at Ye Feng with an unnatural expression. Ye Feng sighed and stood up. The more he didn''t want to worry about anything, the more things came to him. Today, Ye Feng knew what beauty is. Lan Lan just takes a look at herself, which leads to LAN Qu''s misunderstanding and even wants to kill herself. If ye Feng refuses to go out, he will be regarded as a turtle. "Boy, if you are afraid of death, you don''t have to come out. I can spare your life as long as you kneel down and kowtow in front of me!" Looking at Ye Feng not coming out, the blue song on the street began to clamor. At this time, more and more people were watching. Some people didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t know until they came near. "It''s Ye Feng again. How come it''s all his news recently!" If you ask who is the most famous in Huocheng recently, it belongs to Ye Feng of course. The people who come here all smile playfully when they hear Ye Feng. At first, everyone thought that Ye Feng had a conflict with the people of the Zhong family. Knowing whether it was for the sake of the blue family or for the sake of the eldest miss of the blue family, they were puzzled. All the people in yushuangge are gathered in the street. Ye Feng slowly came out of the shop, with a smile on his face, as if nothing could shake Ye Feng. No matter what he faced, Ye Feng always responded with a smile. "I thought you had been a shrinking turtle and refused to come out. Today, I will let the people of Huocheng know how vulnerable you are to attack in my eyes Lanqu plans to take today''s opportunity to perform well in front of Lanlan, and hit the so-called genius of the rising city of fire by the way. "Brother LAN, forget it!" Lan Lan came out, hoping that the big things will be reduced to the small ones, and that the small things will be reduced to the big ones. After all, the interests of the two families will be involved. "Lanmei, I will deal with this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. I want him to know that the so-called genius is not worth mentioning in my eyes! Let''s show you what genius is LAN Qu said gently to LAN LAN. He thinks that he is the real genius. At the age of 20, he has reached the four levels of magic and martial arts. You can see clearly that Lan Qu wants to show himself, stepping on Ye Feng''s shoulder, trying to win a smile from the beauty, proving that he is powerful. In his opinion, the so-called fire City genius is not worth mentioning. Lan Lan''s intelligence quotient is not low, but he has less contact with people. He is too simple. At this time, seeing LAN Qu''s expression, a trace of disgust appears on his face. Many people around also show contempt, and they are very dissatisfied with LAN Qu''s practice. If it is because of hatred, there is nothing wrong with it. Now it seems that Lan Qu wants to express himself. Ye Feng naturally knows it, but he doesn''t show it. In Huocheng, the people who want to step on his shoulder are more than just lanqu. "Come on, I''ll give you three moves, so that you won''t think I''m bullying the small with the big!" Blue song make a comity three first action, let Ye Feng first hand. Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth: "are you sure you want me to do three moves?" "Cut the crap, today I''ll let all your honors be ruined!" LAN Qu is too lazy to talk to Ye Feng, so Ye Feng can move quickly. "Well, there are always so many ignorant people in the world!" Ye Feng sighed, as if to regret for the blue song. "This Ye Feng is really interesting. He doesn''t worry about his own safety, but also about other people. Doesn''t he know that lanqu is the beginning of Shenwu quadruple?" Hear Ye Feng''s sigh, many people show the color of ridicule, think Ye Feng is too careless. "It is estimated that he is young and vigorous. Recently, he has been in the limelight for a while, which has disturbed his mind. I don''t know how much he has."Some people think that Ye Feng is dazzled by his fame. He is a little arrogant. LAN Qu is a disciple of LAN''s family. How can he be compared with them. "That''s not necessarily true. This blue song is just a disciple of my family. We are not lack of genius in Huocheng. We should crack down on those arrogant people so as not to be bullied by our Huocheng people!" There are still many people on Ye Feng''s side. After all, Ye Feng represents the city of fire. If you lose, you will lose your reputation as a warrior of the city of fire. "That''s right. Why should we fire city people be bullied by outsiders?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a lot of discussion all around! Body method move, Ye Feng''s body into a meteor, misty fog to the extreme, disappeared in place, no one can see. All of a sudden, a palm appeared in front of LAN Qu and fanned LAN Qu''s cheek. It was very fast. "So fast!" There was a exclamation all around, shocked by Ye Feng''s speed. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng''s hand is about to slap LAN Qu in the face, which makes LAN Qu burst out with a strong breath, and the magic force quadruple burst out instantly. Body a move, blue song want to avoid Ye Feng''s palm, since promised to let him three moves, can''t violate. But Ye Feng''s palm is like a shadow, and LAN Qu can''t get rid of it. His speed is fast. Ye Feng''s speed is faster, which shortens the distance instantly, and the palm is closer to his cheek. After several times of evading, LAN Qu couldn''t get rid of Ye Feng''s palm. Even a few inches away, Ye Feng''s palm could be fanned. "I think I underestimated you!" In terms of speed, lanqu is obviously not as good as Ye Feng. Misty fog is the first skill of body method and martial arts. It reaches the extreme and integrates with the void. Ye Feng can appear anywhere he wants. With that, LAN Qu raises her arm and wants to block Ye Feng''s palm. If she doesn''t avoid it, she will be fanned by Ye Feng. "why, are you going to fight back? Don''t you want me to do three moves?" Ye Feng sneers and looks at the blue song''s palm rebounding back towards him. Ye Feng''s body then disappears. "Pa!" A crisp slap appeared. The sound of slapping is very clear and loud. It''s the sound that comes from hitting the face. Lanqu is in the same place, and Ye Feng''s shadow appears slowly, just opposite lanqu. Their eyes are opposite each other, but there are five clear finger marks on lanqu''s face. "It turns out that the so-called genius is like this. It''s really vulnerable and disappointing!" Just now, LAN Qu stressed that Ye Feng has a false name, which is not in line with the name of genius. He shows how powerful he is. Now Ye Feng turns around and mocks each other. All people have no reaction to come over, Ye Feng unexpectedly fan blue song a slap in the face, or in the case of his guard. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Blue song sent out a roar, this is a shame, naked shame, in front of thousands of people, his generation Tianjiao was slapped in the face by Ye Feng. But the strength of Fenglan''s disciples is beyond belief. Now he is defeated by his brother. "Noisy!" Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of anger. This blue song kills himself every sentence. Even if he is a clay figurine, he is also angered by these words. As soon as the voice falls, Ye Feng''s body continues to eject. Since both sides have formed hatred, Ye Feng is not a good man. Anyone can bully him. Or a palm, toward the blue curved fan in the past, the same move, almost no change. Ye Feng''s speed occupies the absolute advantage, blue song arm a lift, a terrible momentum appears, want to leave Maple earthquake fly out. "That''s a joke. Just now, I said I had to do three moves!" Ye Feng sneer, in the first move, blue song shot, but not obvious, this time it is obvious that want to fight with Ye Feng. "You know who you killed LAN Qu killed Ye Feng. Who dares to have any dissatisfaction? The strong are respected. He believes in the law of the strong, and no one sympathizes with the weak. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Looking at each other''s breath of terror, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. His body is like a floating boat. He easily strides over LAN Qu''s defense and appears in front of LAN Qu like a ghost. "Pa!" It was another crisp slap. This time, LAN Qu''s body flew out and somersaulted in the air. Just now it was the left cheek, now it''s the right cheek. It''s almost swollen. No fingerprints can be seen. The whole right cheek is swollen like a pig''s head. "If you dare to make a noise, I''ll kill you!" Maple leaf, who is really angry smile, if he will not let a pair of dark."I''m at odds with you. Today either you or I will die!" LAN Qu lost his mind. How could he ever be so humiliated? His generation of genius came to the branch of the LAN family and was treated extremely well. Today, he was slapped twice. "In that case, I''ll do it for you!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of murderous spirit, and a fierce spirit appears, just like two people. Just now Ye Feng was a boy next door. Now he is a god of killing. He is different. "Brush!" LAN Qu takes out his weapon and emits a layer of brilliant blue light. He even cultivates the element of water. No wonder if he wants to find the inner elixir, which is a magic five fold monster, he must have the attribute of water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Between the two moves, LAN Qu is slapped in the face by Ye Feng. How ever has LAN Qu been insulted like this? As a disciple of his family, which one is not superior? It''s even worse to suffer such humiliation in this fire city today than to kill him. The long sword emits layers of ripples. This is the long sword of water element. It is rare for men to understand the water element. Generally, it is women who understand the water element. It''s really rare like blue song. "Why, are you ready to use weapons?" Ye Feng sneers. Although this blue song is powerful, it meets Ye Feng. At the beginning of Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng has killed several people. He doesn''t care about killing one more person. "Little beast, you forced me. Today I''ll let you die on the street!" LAN Qu''s expression is distorted, showing a ferocious color. Lan Lan''s face is very ugly. I didn''t expect that Lan Qu, who looks warm and elegant, is so dark inside. "Well, I''ll see how you can make me die on the street!" Ye Feng face to restore a smile, with a playful smile looking at the blue song. "Die With a sharp drink from LAN Qu, the long sword in his hand surges towards Ye Feng. The water element is different from other forces. The power of water is no less than that of the earth. The main reason is that the water element is very soft and easy to cause confusion. "Water element, a little interesting, let me completely hit you, let your body be done!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. The so-called Tuke water, Ye Feng''s hands begin to engrave, and a huge mountain appears, just falling on the top of lanqu''s head. "Click, click!" The surrounding buildings couldn''t bear the pressure of the mountain. Lanqu, who was in the middle of the mountain, suddenly stopped and couldn''t move forward. "Put it down!" With both hands pinching, the huge mountain falls on lanqu''s body, making his body bend a little bit. "How can this happen? I won''t lose!" Blue song sends out a ferocious cry, he is powerful four times, the son of heaven, how can Ye Feng repeatedly restrain, now even the ability to move has lost. Those people who are watching around have long been silly. How can Ye Feng be so powerful. "It''s so strong. It''s so powerful. Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness is no less than that of the initial stage of Shenwu Sizhong, or even higher!" Those martial arts are crazy. Just now, some people are not optimistic about Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng''s power is like a shining slap in the face, completely fanning back. "Get down on your knees!" Ye Feng hands suddenly force, blue song body out of control, even kneel down, in the face of millions of force, he simply can''t bear. "Ah..." Blue song issued a scream, a mouthful of blood from his mouth spray out, was Ye Feng suppress in situ, also kneel toward him. "What did you say just now? You want me to kneel down and kowtow to you. Now who is kowtowing to me? Don''t be too arrogant, because you can''t provoke some people!" Just now, lanqu is extremely arrogant and wants to make Yefeng kowtow to him. Now he is suppressed in the same place by Yefeng and kneels in front of Yefeng. Those people around are silent. They all know that Ye Feng is arrogant and overbearing. Today, Ye Feng has learned a lot. In the face of LAN''s disciples, Ye Feng dare to make him kneel down. Is Ye Feng not afraid of LAN''s revenge. Ye Feng will never consider doing things, because he adheres to the four words, not against his heart, even if the opponent is the best, Ye Feng will not waver. As a warrior, you should not be restricted by other things and become a shackle. On the contrary, your accomplishments will not be improved. Looking at LAN Qu kneeling on the ground, LAN LAN and the two girls behind him are covering their mouths and dare not speak. "Now you want to kill me, or I want to kill you!" Ye Feng walks towards LAN Qu step by step. A long sword appears in Ye Feng''s hand and is on LAN Qu''s neck. As long as Ye Feng''s long sword goes further, LAN Qu will be cut off. "Ye Feng, no!" See Ye Feng a face murderous, blue LAN suddenly cried out, came out, to stop Ye Feng. Fenglan turns around and looks at him. "Why, shouldn''t I kill him?" Ye Feng asked LAN LAN. "Young master ye, today''s thing is that we are not right. I apologize to you. Please let him go in the face of the LAN family. You don''t want the LAN family to be enemies with the Tang family!" Lan Lan stands up to stop Ye Feng from killing LAN Qu. "Do you think I care? Is the Zhong family weaker than your LAN family? I''ll consider not killing him unless you can give me a reasonable reason. " Ye Feng two asked, tell Lan Lan, don''t say blue home, anyone came, Ye Feng want to kill, who can stop. "Ye Feng, I know you have a sense of propriety. If you want to kill him, you have already done it. You still have some scruples. If you can let him go, I can accept your favor. You can see."LAN LAN is not stupid. Although she is biased in dealing with things, she has a keen mind. She knows that Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill LAN qu. If Ye Feng really wants to kill him, he won''t slap him in the face in the first move. It''s enough to kill him with a sword. "The reason is not enough, because your kindness is of little use to me!" Ye Feng even said that the reason is not enough, directly refused the request of a peerless beauty, let those martial arts around scold. "Ye Feng, promise quickly, and let blue beauty promise each other, even if it''s a meal!" Those martial arts are not afraid of big things. They want Ye Feng to agree. The beauty''s human feelings are not many. Some people even want to ask Ye Feng to marry LAN LAN and make unreasonable demands directly. Ye Feng has a black line. In their eyes, LAN LAN is very beautiful. They are satisfied to have a look at her. If they have such an opportunity, they can ask LAN LAN to agree with each other. Only such people can think of such an idea. But Ye Feng has long been immune to beauty, and Ye Feng has no feeling for LAN LAN. Lan Lan''s face turned crimson, and she didn''t expect that these people should ask for such a request. Just now, she said that the LAN family owes Ye Feng a favor, but she didn''t think about it at all. "You heard that. If I really make unreasonable demands, what should you do?" Ye Feng mouth showed a funny smile, want to see how Lan Lan reply. Kneeling on the ground, LAN Qu''s expression is completely distorted. He came here to Huocheng to marry LAN LAN. Now he is so ugly in front of LAN LAN. It''s estimated that LAN LAN can''t see him at all. "As long as it''s not unreasonable, I can promise you!" Blue blue eyes clear, he knows, Ye Feng will never say unreasonable request. "Is it unreasonable to ask you to agree with each other by example?" Ye Feng asked with puzzled eyes. Sure enough, when Ye Feng finished, Lan Lan''s face changed, a little uncomfortable. "Ye Feng, just because you want toads to eat swan meat, how can you match our young lady?" Behind the two girls immediately stand out, blame Ye Feng, did not expect Ye Feng will really put forward such a request. "Don''t be rude to Mr. Ye!" Blue LAN drank a, let two people shut up first. "Young master ye, as long as it''s not for this reason, I can promise you. If you need resources or anything else, we LAN family will promise, provided you can''t kill him!" Blue orchid refused, only this can''t promise, after all, for the sake of blue song, too unworthy, will his life happiness are buried in. "Do you think I lack resources?" "Since you won''t agree, I''ll have to kill him!" "After all, killing people is just as common to me." Ye Feng sword a little hard, blue song scream, a trace of blood appeared in the neck. "Ye Feng!" Lan Lan was so angry that she didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s oil and salt wouldn''t come in. It''s so unreasonable. If she really killed LAN Qu, it would definitely lead to a fight between the two families. After all, LAN Qu is a disciple of her family. "Ye Feng, he''s a disciple of the LAN family. If you kill him, you know the consequences. I''m afraid the fire city will never be peaceful again. Even the LAN family and the Tang family will become enemies!" Blue blue urgent straight jump feet, did not expect Ye Feng really want to start. "You think highly of him. You think that Lan''s family will fight Tang''s family for a waste. You think highly of him!" Ye Feng see things very thoroughly, although cause bad influence, but let the blue family in order to a blue song with the Tang family as the enemy, the weight of blue song is not enough. LAN Qu''s face was green and red for a while, because ye Feng said that he might be a genius in Huocheng, but he was also an ordinary disciple in Neijia. If he didn''t rely on a good Lao Tzu, or he was also a marginal figure, how could the family make enemies with the Tang family for him. Lan Lan also knows that the weight of LAN Qu is not enough, but LAN Qu died in the city of fire, and the LAN family in the city of fire has an unshirkable responsibility. Once the inner family asks, the inner family disciples died in the city of fire, which is definitely a fatal blow to the LAN family in the city of fire, so Lan Lan must stop it. "You really have to ask for it before you let him go!" LAN LAN is biting her lips. Although he doesn''t care about LAN Qu''s life and death, she has to worry about the safety of LAN Kai in Huocheng. Once LAN Qu dies here, her family will investigate to the end. The LAN family in Huocheng will be punished by her family. Once she loses her family''s support, it will be a shock to LAN family. "It''s OK not to ask. I want you to have a look at the soft water skill of the LAN family!" Ye Feng made a request to watch the soft water skill of the LAN family. "Can''t promise him, this is our blue family secret skill, once spread out, be disrespectful to blue family ancestor!" Blue song suddenly stop, want to break free from the shackles of maple leaf. "Noisy!" Ye Feng sword suddenly force, blue song''s neck bleeding again, into a point, blue song will be cut off the neck."I can''t promise you that once roushuigong leaks out, I will be the sinner of the whole LAN family. If roushuigong doesn''t pass on to outsiders, it will involve the life of the whole LAN family in Huocheng. I''d better promise you the first condition!" If the family knew, the whole fire city of Lankai would be slaughtered. So LAN LAN can''t afford to gamble. Blue orchid very simply refused, rather can body mutually promise, also don''t want to family''s soft water work divulge, this relates to the family''s secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Ye Feng has heard about the soft water skill of the LAN family for a long time. People who practice it can make their bodies as weak as water and change their shape at will. It''s very powerful. Unfortunately, LAN Qu is not qualified to practice it. "What a silly woman!" This is the second time that Ye Feng called Lan Lan a silly woman. "I was just joking. I''m not interested in killing him because he doesn''t deserve to die under my sword!" After all, Ye Feng made a joke with LAN LAN. Take back the sword, Ye Feng didn''t kill LAN Qu, there are other reasons, for the moment he doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff, his plan can''t make a mistake. "Get out of here, and don''t show up in front of me again!" Ye Feng kicks LAN Qu''s body, and the latter is directly shocked out. Ignoring the crowd, Ye Feng enters yushuangge. The old man has counted all the demonic animals'' internal elixirs for Ye Feng, in exchange for 10 million yuan. Ye Feng in the selection of some panacea, are the treatment of injury drugs, since to enter the wilderness, it is necessary to avoid injury, these panacea can play a role. After everything is done, Ye Feng turns around and goes outside. He finds that all the people on the street are scattered, and the blue song disappears. "Ye Feng!" A cold voice appears, Lan Lan hasn''t gone yet, waiting here all the time. "You were really joking!" Lan Lan doesn''t believe it. She can''t even understand Ye Feng. "It''s true to say that you are stupid. Although you are beautiful, not everyone loves you. Just now I didn''t say that." Ye Feng said, and left, leaving standing in place of blue blue, even in a daze. She was even said three times a day that she was a silly woman, but she couldn''t refute it. Even Ye Feng didn''t look her in the eye from the beginning to the end. In the city of fire, which young talent does not dream of coming together with her, and Ye Feng seems to have no her in his eyes, or even look at her once, which makes Lan Lan begin to doubt her appearance. Can''t Ye Feng really attract her? "Ye Feng, I hate you to death!" Watching Ye Feng disappear, Lan Lan stamped her feet and disappeared in the same place. At this time, the LAN family had been making a pot of porridge. After LAN Qu came back, he was furious and even told LAN Peng that this time, the fire city''s LAN family would not expect anyone to enter the home. After that, he left the LAN family and probably went back to the home. This is the first time that Lan Qu has ever suffered such humiliation. This tone will not be swallowed like this. "Go and get LAN LAN for me!" The whole family shuddered and asked one after another what had happened. However, in a cup of tea time, the story that Lan Qu was humiliated by Ye Feng on the street soon spread, which means that Lan Qu took the initiative to challenge and wanted to attack Ye Feng, who is the most popular in Huocheng recently. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in turn. "Miss, it''s not good. The master is very angry now. I want you to go quickly!" Blue orchid returns to his boudoir, still less than a few breathing time, two servant girls dressed servants ran in. "I see. I''ll go right away!" There is constant news coming back to LAN''s family, especially Ye Feng''s last unreasonable request. If he wants to let LAN Qu go, he wants to let Lan Lan promise him. Although Ye Feng said at the last moment that he was joking, we all know that Lan''s family has lost adults this time. "Ye Feng, it''s Ye Feng again. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke him!" Hearing Ye Feng''s two words, LAN Peng doesn''t know what to say. Recently, if the word "fire city" appears most frequently, it is Ye Feng''s two words. LAN Peng is very angry, but now things happen, always can''t kill to Tang family, and the cause of things is caused by LAN Qu, Ye Feng just passive counterattack. Hearing Ye Feng''s three moves to defeat LAN Qu, Lan Jiang, sitting in the yard, looks distressed and has no light on his face, and suddenly laughs bitterly. "It turns out that there is such a big gap between me and him that even LAN Qu is defeated by him. It is estimated that in Huocheng, there is only one who can compete with him." Lan Jiang smiles bitterly. LAN Qu comes to LAN''s home and once provokes Lan Jiang. No accident. After a hundred moves, Lan Jiang is defeated by LAN Qu, which will lead to a gap between the two sides. If Lanjiang is also in the early stage of Shenwu quadruple, it will certainly take no effort to defeat lanqu. Youjia also received the news that the city of fire was thousands of Miles large, and the news passed quickly. In a long time, it almost spread all over the city of fire. When you Liang received the news, he also looked bitter. In the eyes of these geniuses, which one is not proud, but now he is defeated by Ye Feng, and his heart is not very happy. Ye Feng has even thrown them away. Zhong''s family, Zhong Qiang''s face is gloomy. It''s really a big blow for Zhong Qiang to get this news. "Hum, this is the city of fire. When you enter the wasteland, it''s your time to die. Don''t think that the inner disciple is so great. He''s just a waste of the inner family."Zhong Qiang thinks that he is much stronger than lanqu. Once he breaks through the four levels of Shenwu in the wasteland, he has no idea how many times stronger he is than lanqu. Tang Tian is closing the door. He is probably refining Nirvana pill. However, many elders of the Tang family still receive the news. Some are happy and some are worried. Ye Feng is more and more powerful, and the Tang family is naturally happy, but Ye Feng has recently offended the strong of all parties, which is not good for the Tang family. The elders chose to keep silent. The patriarch is now closed, and the family affairs are managed by Tang Liangyun. As for Tang Ding, he has been silent and does not know what he is thinking. Moda received the news, just a smile, and then shut up, as if nothing had much to do with him. "Father, you''re looking for me!" In the main hall of the blue family, LAN Peng steps back and forth. At this time, Lan Lan comes in and gives a gift. "You know the family is in trouble!" Watching Lan Lan come in, LAN Peng talks to Lan Lan loudly for the first time in history. "What''s the trouble?" Lan Lan doesn''t understand what disaster the family has brought. "You also know what happened on the street just now. LAN Qu provoked Ye Feng for you. Now he was injured by Ye Feng. Where did it spread to his family? His disciples were injured in Huocheng and suffered humiliation. You said it was not a disaster." The disciples of my family are high above the others. When they come to the branch, they will be treated extremely well. But this time, something like this happened. "You mean that Lan Qu was humiliated in the city of fire?" Lan Lan asked. "Isn''t that enough?" "It''s also my fault. If it wasn''t for your mother''s going early, and she wanted to stay with you for a few more years and marry you out early, it wouldn''t have happened." LAN Peng sighs. He dotes on his daughter. It seems that he hasn''t spoken to her in a loud voice over the years. Today''s incident makes LAN Peng angry for the first time. "It''s not as bad as you think, father!" Looking at his father''s face, LAN LAN is also very sad. After all, it involves the fate of the whole family. Once he is blocked by his family, the LAN family will only be a little lonely or even eliminated. "It''s not bad. Tell me, what''s bad?" LAN Peng was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Instead, she gave a bitter smile. "Father, listen to your daughter''s analysis!" Lan Lan pours a cup of tea for her father to let him get angry first. "Say it!" LAN Peng also knows that it''s no use blaming anyone now. LAN Qu has left, and now he wants to save it. "Father, I ask you, who is Lan Qu''s father? Why did he come to our LAN family to propose marriage this time?" Lan Lan asked her father. "I''m an ordinary elder in my family. I''ve seen him several times in those years. I''m not high or low in my family!" "As for marriage promotion, my father is selfish. He is too old to take care of you all his life, so he hopes to let you marry into his family through lanqu. Then I am worthy of your dead mother." It turns out that Lan Peng wants to let Lan Lan enter the home. Only this method is the best. Who makes Lan Lan weak and ill since childhood? It''s almost impossible to enter the home by fierce competition. "I know my father is kind-hearted, but is it really for my daughter''s sake? Have you considered her feelings and married me to someone I don''t like?" Lan Lan sobs softly after saying that many family women will become the victims of the family in Zhongzhou. LAN Peng is very selfish in doing so. Because he wants to have a relationship with his family and his parents. For the blue family in Huocheng, it''s a big tree. Blue Peng face appears guilty color, really did not consider the feelings of blue LAN. "It''s no use saying that now!" LAN Peng has some regrets in his heart. For his own sake, he almost ruined his daughter''s later life. "I''m afraid his father''s status will be humiliated once he is reported to his family. Even if he is hurt, he will be humiliated." LAN LAN a little bit of analysis. "That''s right. The competition at home is more than ten times fierce than that at home. Once other people know this news, they will definitely hit LAN Qu and his son. They will definitely suffer and become a laughing stock at home!" LAN Peng''s face looks happy. As long as LAN Qu doesn''t say it, no one at home knows. "The reason why LAN Qu is in a hurry to leave is that he is afraid that things will spread to his home, and then he rushes back. Once there is news, he will react in advance, so his father doesn''t have to worry about the news leaking. Even if it leaks, LAN Qu won''t admit it, and no one will pursue it." Lan Lan then analyzes that Lan Qu is anxious to go back because he is afraid that the news will be sent back to his home instead of bringing it back. The cruel words he says when he leaves just look for face.LAN Peng nodded, it seems that he is anxious confused, or his daughter smart. "My daughter is smart. It doesn''t seem that bad." Hearing her father praise her cleverness, Lan Lan feels that her cheek is hot, because she has been scolded for three rounds by others today. Thinking of that person, LAN LAN gnashes her teeth. "I heard Ye Feng called you a silly woman today?" LAN Peng asked. Thanks for the reward from Shangguan Xiao Xue and Dahu, as well as other loyal fans who silently support TieMa. TieMa thanks. Although you didn''t show up and silently support, TieMa will always remember it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Looking at his daughter''s face with a strange color, LAN Peng catches her and asks. "You know that!" LAN LAN is a little embarrassed. She is called a silly woman. "You don''t like this boy, do you?" Looking at his daughter''s coy appearance, as a father, LAN Peng seems to see something. If Lan Lan shows his anger, LAN Peng will not give up. His daughter is called a silly woman. It''s not only LAN Peng who loses face, but the whole LAN family. But now Lan Lan doesn''t seem to be angry, which makes LAN Peng unable to understand. "How can I like him? I hate him so much that I dare to scold my stupid woman. When I see him, I will make him look good!" Lan Lan doesn''t believe that she will say such cruel words. "Don''t cover it up. You are my daughter. I don''t understand. With your character, you have been scolded as a silly woman today. If you were an ordinary person, you would have tried your best for a long time. But today you are very calm, because you know that although he scolded you, he actually woke you up, otherwise you would not have told me what he just said." LAN Peng knows her daughter very well. As long as LAN Peng asks for something, Lan Lan never refuses. But just now, she dares to say that. It''s obvious that Lan Lan wants to refuse and doesn''t want to be a victim of her family. If it''s not for Ye Feng, if it''s not for a silly woman, Lan Lan may not wake up and think that she was really born for her family and can only become a victim. "My father should think about the future. Although LAN Qu won''t let the news out, he won''t give up. In another half year, there will be a big match at home. If he does anything, he can do it." Lan Lan digs off the topic. The three words of silly woman really wake her up. People should not live for others, but also for themselves. It''s not that Lan Lan''s thinking is dull, but that she does everything for the sake of others. "You''re right. We really need to guard against it!" LAN Peng nods. Lan Lan is right. Although he doesn''t dare to bring the news of his humiliation back to his home, this incident insults him from time to time. He must hate the fire city blue family. This time, the family will find a way to embarrass the fire city blue family. "Father, I also want to take part in this Hunter competition!" Lan Lan suddenly asked to enter the wilderness and take part in the hunter competition. "Why?" LAN Peng doesn''t seem to understand her daughter. She has always been a clever daughter. How has she suddenly changed now. "No, I don''t want to rely on others all the time. When my daughter grows up, she should face some things by herself. She can''t live under the care of her father all the time." Lan Lan explained clearly that she didn''t want to live in the shadow of her father when she grew up. "You''ve grown up!" LAN Peng sighed. After this, her daughter suddenly grew up. "Is it because of the maple leaf? If it''s because of him, I''ll send someone to kill him now. Does he hurt you? Do you want to practice revenge? " He thinks that he wants to avenge his daughter LAN Peng. "How can my daughter be because of him? I just want to practice. I can''t ask my father to protect me all my life." Lan Lan stamped her feet. The more she didn''t want to hear about this man, her father mentioned it. "Wasteland is very dangerous. It''s not as simple as you think. If you go in, your life may be in danger. I can''t promise. If you want to practice, you can do it in your family." LAN Peng refused LAN LAN to enter the wasteland. "Father, my daughter has grown up and will take care of herself. If it''s really the will of God, it''s also my destiny. Please help my father!" With that, Lan Lan knelt on the ground. Looking at her stubborn daughter, LAN Peng really didn''t know what to say. "Get up first and let father think about it!" LAN Peng sighed. He seemed to grow old all of a sudden. He was very pleased to see his daughter grow up suddenly. "The father agreed!" Lan Lan stood up, her face was excited. "Well, go back first, and let me think about it!" LAN Peng then sighs and asks LAN LAN to go back first. "The daughter is gone, and the father has a rest early!" Lan Lan said goodbye to her father and went back to her yard, ready to practice hard. Although she didn''t practice much these years, after all, her foundation is here, and she also has the double peak of Shenwu. Ye Feng returns to his family only a few minutes later. Prince AO and Tong Shen come one after another. Prince Ao also brings a woman, the girl he met in the boat. "Brother Feng, you''ve been in the limelight. I admire you so much that I dare to ask Miss LAN to give me a hand!" Prince o with a bad smile, Ye Feng is his idol, too much worship. "What else do you know?"Ye Feng glanced at Prince AO and asked faintly. "I know everything. I''ll kick a disciple of LAN''s family and ask the eldest miss of LAN''s family to make a promise. Now no one in Huocheng doesn''t know. It''s almost famous in Jiuzhou!" Prince Ao with a very coquettish tone, and even made a very coquettish expression, provoked Tongshen to laugh. "Is that how you kick it?" Ye Feng kicks Prince Ao''s butt, and the latter flies out directly, drawing a beautiful arc, and the repaired courtyard wall is broken again. "Don''t talk about it later!" Ye Feng closed his feet and began to get familiar with the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor in the yard. "Brother Feng, why do you want to kick me? Miss LAN wants to look good and have a life experience. If you take her away, there will be no loss for brother Feng!" Prince o with a tone of grievance. "You''re saying, I''ll let your ass blossom, believe it or not!" Ye Feng is ready to start again. Prince Ao has already run away. Looking at Ye Feng really angry, Prince Ao no longer joking, honest stay aside. "What has happened to the Zhong family recently?" Ye Feng side familiar with fingerprints, toward Prince AO and Tong Shen two people asked. "Everything is the same as before. The Zhong family has been more honest recently. It seems that they are brewing a big conspiracy!" Wang zi''ao came over again and said to Ye Feng mysteriously. "What conspiracy?" Ye Feng stops the movement on the hand, asks a way. "I don''t know. I''ve received news recently. It seems that many of the disciples of the Zhong family are practicing a set of array together. It''s probably used against you!" Wang Ziao put away his joking expression and said solemnly. "That''s interesting!" Ye Feng did not continue to ask, it is estimated that this array intends to deal with himself in the wilderness. "You two really don''t want to go into the wilderness?" Fengye refuses to go into dreamland. They are surprised to hear that they want to enter. "We have a sense of self-knowledge. Although it looks beautiful, it''s only on the surface. In our realm, it''s nothing to go in." Prince Ao is telling the truth, they are too low, and they will die in vain. Tong Shen nodded and agreed with Prince Ao. "Anyway, the hunter race is not over this time. We can''t go in next year!" Wang Ziao is very open-minded. When the realm is reached, there will be security in entering. Ye Feng nodded, they two people can have such consciousness, Ye Feng also happy for them, now go in, it is to seek death. As time went by, the hunter competition finally came. Because the master of the family was closed, the Tang family was presided over by Tang Liangyun, and three elders accompanied them to escort these gifted disciples. There are only 50 Places in each family, and the competition is very fierce. Only the top students can enter. Get up early, because today is the start day of the hunter race. Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay. In the past three days, he has more and more profound understanding of the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor. It''s no longer the beginning time. It''s very strange. There is a huge square on the south side of the fire city. Every year, the talented disciples of the fire city gather here and set out to the wasteland together. It''s just daybreak, there are people shaking on the square, some people can''t wait, they arrived early. "Ye Feng, how are you doing?" Tang Yan began to urge, in the morning, Tang Yan came, because this time she also entered the wilderness, intend to go to the square with Ye Feng. "Almost. It''ll be ready in a minute!" A few days ago, Ye Feng''s family received a set of smart clothes, which can resist some powerful impact, but the smart clothes are too low-level to resist the ripples brought by the battle. Put on the smart clothes, Ye Feng dressed properly, came out of the room, slim, head with a white ribbon, the whole person looks very fresh, coupled with the handsome face, Tang Yan even lost her mind for a while. "Do I have flowers on my face?" Looking at Tang Yan suddenly lost his mind, Ye Feng asked with a playful smile. "If you change into a woman''s dress, you must be much more beautiful than those women!" Tang Yan''s relationship with Ye Feng has come a lot closer now. She even plays a joke with Ye Feng. Ye Feng a black line, although his handsome some, but at least not lose masculinity, this Tang Yan even compared himself to a woman. "It''s getting late. Let''s get going. Elder Tang must have been waiting for a long time." Leave the yard and leave the topic with Ye Yan. At this time, 40 or 50 martial arts practitioners have gathered in the family martial arts training ground. These disciples of the Tang family have to enter the wasteland. They are the elites selected by the family. Tang Lei is also among them, with a gloomy look on his face.Learning that Ye Feng defeated LAN Qu, Tang Lei''s mood is very complicated, which arouses his will to kill Ye Feng. If Ye Feng grows up, he will surpass him sooner or later. "Ye Feng and Tang Yan have not arrived yet. It''s late!" An elder was complaining. Now that all the people were here, they were sent. "You see, the two of them are coming!" Someone sharp eyed, found Ye Feng and Tang Yan two people walked side by side, time is just right. "Well, now that we''re all here, we''re ready to go!" Tang Liangyun called, and all of them went out to the family together. They gathered on the South Square and went to the wasteland together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 In the process of walking, several elders began to tell these disciples what to pay attention to after entering the wasteland. "Each of you should have a pamphlet in hand, which clearly records some details about the wilderness and the rules of the hunter''s game. Do you remember it?" Tang Liangyun asked in a loud voice. "I see!" After so many years, it is estimated that all the people present except Ye Feng will recite it. The pamphlet was sent out yesterday, and Ye Feng watched it carefully. It takes one month to enter the wilderness. In addition, the wilderness is very large. It was created by the wilderness God in those days, and it is the same as the real world. Therefore, it is impossible to travel all over the wilderness in one month. As for the rules of the game, it''s very simple. After entering the wilderness, the five families of Huocheng will uniformly distribute tokens and finally decide who is the first in the form of points. The original token is zero points. Kill a monster equal to your own realm and get five points. Three points are lower than one realm and one point is lower than two realms. If it''s higher than one realm, it''s 20 points. If it''s higher than two realms, it''s 100 points. In the wasteland, there is no limit to hunting each other and seizing each other''s tokens. As long as the plunder is successful, the other party''s points can be obtained naturally, thus forming a superposition situation. What''s more, it''s not as simple as hunting monsters to enter the wasteland. After so many years, the wasteland city in the wasteland is the ultimate goal of their exploration. In these years, they have explored less than one tenth, and the deeper level has not yet entered. The deeper you go, the more treasures you have, so every time someone tries to get in. It is said that a few years ago, someone brought out a semi immortal artifact in a deserted city, which caused a sensation at that time, and even caused other cities to covet it. It''s also said that some people got some kind of elixir. After they came out, they took it, directly broke through the realm, and became a strong one. There are so many such stories. They are all treasures handed down from the deserted city. Another point is that entering the wasteland is random transmission. No one knows where it will be transmitted. The wasteland is huge, and it is very difficult to enter the wasteland. Because there are many monsters around the city. The reason why these monsters exist here is to protect the city from being infringed. This is also a hand left by the God of famine. In order to avoid the creation of their own desolate city let people enter at will, there are monsters guard, ordinary people don''t want to come in. The information is almost understood, dozens of people unconsciously also came to the square, found that several other family members have already arrived. In addition to the fact that the Tang family was not led by their own owners, the other families were led by their own owners. "Why are you so late!" Watching the people of the Tang family come slowly, several families are dissatisfied. They are already on their way. It''s time to open the wasteland. "It''s not too late Tang Liangyun looked at the time and said with a smile. Ye Feng stood in the same place, suddenly felt several eyes looking at him at the same time, some of them were not well intentioned, Ye Feng is not difficult to guess who it is, there is also a look, let Ye Feng feel. Turning his head, Ye Feng looks at LAN''s house and sees a familiar shadow. Seeing Ye Feng, Lan Lan immediately takes back her eyes. "She''s in the hunter race, too?" Ye Feng is at a loss. The details of LAN LAN have been investigated by Dahu for a long time. It seems that there is something wrong with her body and she doesn''t like to practice. So these years have been very peaceful, even the LAN family wants to marry her to the family, to enhance the family''s prestige, these things, Ye Feng already know, otherwise also won''t scold her silly woman. Although Ye Feng did not directly point out, but silly woman three words really wake up LAN LAN, people should not only live for others, sometimes live for themselves. For smart people, even a word is a little clear. Lan Lan is very smart. Of course, he knows what Ye Feng is referring to. If he chooses to be with LAN Qu, he will be a silly woman, sacrificing himself for the sake of his family. Ye Feng received the news that Lan Lan would not take part in the hunter competition at all. Now he suddenly appears. Ye Feng really feels confused, shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. The other eyes came from the Zhong family. "He doesn''t seem to mean anything to you." Just now my daughter''s expression LAN Peng had a panoramic view. Ye Feng just glanced at her in a hurry. Her eyes were pure, almost pure, like a bowl of water, without any impurities, even a trace of lust, filth, and possessiveness. In the city of fire, in the face of Lan Lan''s beauty, almost no one can do like Ye Feng. There are also some proud children who are not upset. But deep in their eyes, there is still a touch of possessiveness. "What does father say?" LAN LAN is a little embarrassed. She does see Ye Feng''s cold eyes, almost without any feelings. "Remember the amulet I gave you. If you encounter danger, activate this amulet, otherwise I can''t protect you!"LAN Peng finally won''t be able to defeat his daughter and agrees to let her enter the wasteland. For this reason, LAN Peng refines an amulet and exhausts his ten-year real yuan. In order to ensure Lan Lan''s safe survival in the wasteland. Lan Lan nodded. This time, her father was really haggard for her. "It''s almost time. Let''s get there in a hurry." Zhong Yang was a little impatient. With a greeting, hundreds of people left the city of fire. The entrance to the wasteland was not here, but at the junction of a mountain range. It took an hour to get on the road, and the people of the five families finally saw the mountain peak entering the wasteland. However, they found that there were other people waiting for a long time at the entrance of the wasteland. "Ghost city, Huacheng, how can people without south city appear here?" The five families were in a row. The hunter Shensai was always participated by the five families of Huocheng. This time, people from several big cities came here one after another. What do they want to do. "Ghost king, why are you here and leading so many ghost disciples?" LAN Peng is aware that things are not good. These people gather here together. Do they plan to enter the wasteland. "Chatter, LAN Laoer hasn''t seen you for a long time. It''s said that there will be a treasure eruption every hundred years in this wasteland. This year is another hundred years, so we ghost town also want to join in the fun." It is true that there is such a phenomenon in the hunter Shensai. Every hundred years, some powerful treasures will be sent to the wasteland. The semi immortal weapon of that year is still fresh in my memory. "You Huacheng and wunancheng also want to share a share." Youjia is not happy. This wasteland has always been the product of their five families. Today, there are other people who want to intervene. "Yes, this wasteland is not unique to your fire city. We also need a share of it!" The Li family owner of Huacheng said at this time, although the tone was very flat, but full of domineering. The five families of Huocheng have a look at each other and seem to be discussing countermeasures. Once there are so many people, it will be very bad for the five families of Huocheng. "No way. The fire city was discovered by our five families and should be developed by us. Why do you want to participate?" It is true that this wasteland was first discovered by Huocheng. After finding the entrance, it has been followed up to now. Today, however, it has to break the old rules. Several other big cities are ready to move. If it had not been for 100 years, they would not have brought so many people. "OK, you don''t count. If we don''t let our people in, do you think you can get in safely?" The Xu family leader in wunancheng is even more domineering. If they can''t get in, no one will want to enter the wasteland today. "Don''t worry that you''re going to plunder so many things. It''s impossible for us to plunder so many things." The ghost king came out to be a peacemaker, hoping to reach an agreement quickly, so as not to really fight each other, which is not good for anyone. "The ghost king is right. It''s useless for us to fight. Let''s discuss a countermeasure quickly!" The Li family agreed that there was no point in fighting, which hurt the harmony. In the end, everyone got nothing. "What do you think?" Asked by Bing Nian to the other masters, it seems that they are determined to enter the wasteland. "Do we have any choice now? If we don''t agree, I''m afraid no one will be able to enter the wilderness today." The master of the Zhong family doesn''t want to go into the wasteland this time. For the sake of the hunter''s competition, the Zhong family takes great pains. "In my opinion, this is also an opportunity. The family disciples are too comfortable recently. They can take advantage of this opportunity to temper and better let them grow up. Another half year is the day for each family to compete. With this experience, the chance to enter the family will certainly increase a lot." From Bing Nian also began to agree, not because of anything else, because he wanted to revenge, encounter the ghost king, aroused by Bing Nian''s killing gas. "What does the Tang family mean?" LAN Peng asked the Tang family at this time. "We have no problem!" Tang Liangyun promised to be very happy. This time, he must not give up. The Tang family has been in the ascendant recently. Of course, he will not give up this opportunity, which may make the Tang family get rid of the dilemma of ranking low. No matter what they want to go into the family, they don''t have any influence. "Then you all agree!" Looking at everyone''s expression, it seems that they all agree. Everyone is silent, meaning is very obvious, do not want to give up this once-in-a-hundred-year wilderness open. "Our five families have agreed to go with you, but we have a condition that after entering the wasteland, we are not allowed to fight each other and search for treasures together. Can you agree?" LAN Peng said in a loud voice at this time. "Don''t worry, master LAN. You''re worried about who''s going to fight there."The Zhang''s master of Huacheng came forward with a smile in his eyes, like a Maitreya Buddha. Everyone knows that this man is a smiling tiger who kills people without blinking an eye. As a matter of fact, we all know that we really want to go in. Once we meet the treasures, we will fight against each other and it will be inevitable. And people in the wilderness, they can not interfere, people are really dying, out you can find someone to pay for it. LAN Peng also knows that he just wants several big families to restrain each other. "Lan''er, you can''t go into the wasteland this time!" LAN Peng takes back his eyes and says to LAN LAN in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 This time, different from previous years, the competition is more fierce. With Lan Lan''s present state and her beauty, once she is targeted by people with bad intentions, LAN LAN can hardly protect herself. If you are with your family disciples, you will be safe. Unfortunately, after entering the wilderness, everything is transmitted randomly, and no one knows where each other will be transmitted. We can only wait until we get used to the environment, and then we can join together and enter the barren city together. "This time, my daughter must go in. I don''t want to live in the shadow of my father all the time." LAN LAN is very determined. When she grows up, she has to face some things by herself. "Do you know that if you go in now, you''re going to die for yourself!" LAN Peng is a little unhappy and even angry. The daughter has changed too much these days. As usual, Lan Lan never refutes him when he talks, but she refutes him several times in a row these days. "I know, so I should go in. Only when I cross this barrier in my heart can I grow up completely." Lan Lan''s meaning is very obvious. She can''t really grow up until she experiences life and death. She can''t rely on her father all her life. "Well, well, now even my father''s words dare to disobey, since you want to go in, I will not stop you, you are responsible for anything!" LAN Peng throws his sleeve and is angry. He doesn''t pay any attention to LAN LAN. He is obviously very angry. "Don''t worry, master. We will protect elder martial sister LAN!" The disciples of the LAN family heard the conversation just now. At this time, many of them agreed and would protect Lan Lan from danger in the wilderness. Hearing the answers from these disciples, LAN Peng looked a little better. "Several family owners, please issue the token!" The Li family leader of Huacheng can''t wait. Since they have to follow the rules, their families have to abide by them. Only holding a token can you enter. At that time, the points will be recorded on the token. When the Hunter game is over, you will know who will win the first place. The five families took out their prepared tokens. Fortunately, they forged enough tokens every year, and the young people in ghost city, Huacheng and Wunan city were enough. A token flew to Ye Feng''s hand, crystal clear, with a word zero written on it, which means zero points now. After hunting monsters, points will be displayed. "It''s almost time. Let''s get ready!" It''s this time of year to start the hunter race. We all know the rules. Look at the area between the two peaks, and this is the entrance to the wasteland. A dazzling beam of light appeared, just projected down from the sky, right in the middle of the two peaks, and then in front of the crowd, a layer of colorful halo appeared. This halo is like a door, also like a marshmallow, constantly rolling. "Let''s go in one by one. Don''t rob. Everyone goes in a different place!" After hundreds of years of development, the rules of this wasteland have long been very clear to everyone, and they go in one by one. The first to go in was the disciples of the five families, all of them entered. Ye Feng is not worried, quietly waiting in place, eyes glanced at the ghost city and Huacheng, there is no South City direction, always feel that this time the hunter God game is not so simple. I''m afraid it''s another battle for resources, and many people will die here. People on the scene are almost gone. People from ghost city and Huacheng enter respectively. "Ye Feng, let''s go in, too!" Only Tang Yan and Ye Feng are left in the Tang family, and others have entered the wasteland. "Let''s go!" Looking at most of them go in, Ye Feng no longer stays, ready to enter. "Ye Feng, please do me a favor!" Ye Feng is about to enter, and a voice rings in his ear. Turning his head, the voice turned out to be a sound from LAN Peng to Ye Feng. "Please do me one thing?" Yefeng echo, a face of doubt. "Help me take good care of Lan''er. In the wasteland, you are the only one who can help her. You can''t let her be in danger. Just come out safely." LAN Peng seems to be asking for Ye Feng. The owner of the family asks Ye Feng to help him. "There''s always danger in the wilderness, I can''t guarantee it!" Ye Feng really did not dare to guarantee, also can not give what commitment. "As long as you do your best, if you meet LAN Er, I hope you don''t separate from her. She is the safest only when she is with you." From Ye Feng''s eyes just now, LAN Peng concluded that no one is more suitable for LAN LAN than Ye Feng, because ye Feng is pure and he never goes against his conscience. Such people are almost extinct in Qinli Zhongzhou. "I can''t promise you, but I''ll try my best to do it!" Ye Feng said very clearly, he will not easily agree to something, once agreed, Ye Feng will be duty bound to do. With that, Ye Feng turned and walked towards the halo, ready to enter the wilderness."Do you know why Lan''er wants to take part in the hunter competition? It''s not because of you, because Lan''er likes you!" At the moment when Ye Feng stepped into the halo, LAN Peng''s voice began to ring. Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s body disappeared and entered the wilderness. As soon as his body is light, Ye Feng seems to be involved in a whirlpool. His body is not controlled by himself. It''s just a few breathing times. Ye Feng is sent out from the whirlpool. After landing, Ye Feng frowned slightly, thinking about LAN Peng''s last words. "Lan Lan likes you?" These four words are constantly recalled in Ye Feng''s mind, lingering, and LAN LAN is because he just participated in the hunter God competition, which makes Ye Feng lost in thought. If Lan Lan dies, it''s not because of her own death, which makes Ye Feng bear a layer of responsibility. Although she is passive, Ye Feng can''t get rid of it. "Oh, what a silly woman!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and scolded again, but no one around could hear him, because ye Feng was transported to a desert, surrounded by boundless sand dunes. "This should be the magic sea marked on the map. It looks like a calm sand dune, but it hides countless murders. Otherwise, it would not be called the magic sea." Ye Feng took out the map. These terrain icons were drawn by those disciples who came in and went out together over the years, so that the people behind would not get lost. In the scorching sun, Ye Feng felt that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher, even higher than the limit of the human body. This wilderness rule seems to be twice as strong as the fire city. They can create laws, change laws, and even set time. The laws of the wilderness are created by the gods, which are several times stronger than the outside. It''s very difficult to walk on foot because of the strong and hot air. In desperation, Ye Feng uses ice Qi to counteract the heat wave. A large amount of water vapor appears around him. The ice Qi that just emerges is annihilated by the heat wave. "No, there are quicksand crabs!" Looking at the quicksand surging in front, Ye Feng whispered, this is the scene of quicksand crab. This is a kind of crabs growing in the desert. They are strange looking and like to live in groups. Although they are small in size, they are large in number. Most of them are not willing to be provoked. But a few breathing time, a group of dark sand crabs appeared in front of Ye Feng, tens of thousands of them, dense, almost covered a kilometer distance. It can''t fly here, and the space is solid. These quicksand crabs are highly toxic. Once they are shot by the venom, Shenwu Sanzhong has to drink bitterness on the spot. It turns out that the mortality rate of entering the wasteland is very high every year. In the face of so many quicksand crabs, the general Shenwu Sanzhong will surely die without a burial place, and even the bones will be eaten by the quicksand crabs. sniffed the smell of human essence. These crabs were squeaky, and a scarlet bubble sprayed from their mouths. They were poison. Once they were sprayed and touched, they would fester or even die of poisoning. On the ground, those sand dunes, stained with red liquid, turned black. It''s so toxic. The quicksand crab is getting closer and closer, and the thick bloody gas is coming. Ye Feng can smell the pungent smell. These are the effects of the poisonous gas. The sword of killing appears in my hand. In the face of such a huge quicksand crab, it''s impossible to rely on the five elements seal. Fengtian seal is only aimed at one thing. Now the quicksand crabs are all around, but the five elements Fengtian seal can''t be suppressed completely. It can only rely on the sword of killing. "Kill The nine points sword will show, a sword light will spray out, and the creeping sand crab will fall down. These quicksand crabs are only powerful. They can do whatever they want by virtue of their venom. All of a sudden! From the bodies of these dead quicksand crabs, a cloud of golden light came out and poured into Ye Feng''s arms. Then a series of numbers appeared on the token he received. A sword cut down, killed more than a dozen head flow sand crab, Ye Feng''s token on more than 10 points. If hunting is lower than two levels than yourself, you will get a point. Ye Feng is Shenwu triple, several levels higher than Liusha crab, it''s not easy to get a point. The blood stimulated those quicksand crabs behind, and they began to rush towards Ye Feng crazily. The venom danced in the air and shot at Ye Feng together. "Frozen thousands of miles!" Ye Feng arm a shake, an ice wall appeared, all the venom stopped. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The venom sprayed on the ice wall and made a hissing sound. The ice gun was immediately eroded and turned into a pile of red blood water, which penetrated into the ground. "How corrosive Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, these quicksand Crabs do not look very strong, but its toxicity is so strong. Dare not carelessly, the sword of killing suddenly flew out, turned into thousands of flying swords, and cut down at the same time."Chi Chi..." One of the quicksand crabs died in the spirit of the sword, and all of them were killed by one sword. The finger pinches the seal, the sword of killing repeatedly rolls, on the ground lies a thick layer of quicksand crab. And the number in Ye Feng''s token has soared from ten points to hundreds of points, and it is still rising. On the other side of the wasteland, a man with a gloomy face came in. Instead of rushing to kill the monster, he found a cave and found three golden pills in his hand. "As long as you break through the four seasons of maple, you will be my dead time!" It turns out that after Zhong Qiang comes in, he plans to break through the four realms of Shenwu with the help of the power of the golden elixir, and join hands with his family disciples to pursue Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 The light of the sword blocks the sky and the sun, and Ye Feng uses it to destroy the hell. Countless demons climb out and drag these quicksand crabs into the hell. In just a few breathing times, the value of Ye Feng''s token increased to more than 1000 points, which increased very fast. And all around those venom crisscross, want to spray to leaf maple body. It''s not dangerous to use Bingyuan shield to continuously resist the attack of venom. After all, although the quicksand crab is terrible, its realm is limited, but the venom is more powerful. Using the ice shield to keep the venom out, Ye Feng is not in any danger, but the killing sword kills the enemy independently, and the death of quicksand crab is increasing. The quicksand crab seems to feel the crisis and begin to retreat. The human beings in front of him are too terrible, especially his scarlet sword. Every ray of sword Qi can cut the neck of a quicksand crab. In the distance, the quicksand crabs quickly retreated, quickly sank under the quicksand and disappeared. Thousands of dead quicksand crabs were lying on the ground. "It''s very fast!" Looking at the remaining quicksand crabs retreating, Ye Feng takes back the sword of killing and checks the token, killing a total of 2000 quicksand crabs. Every quicksand crab is just the size of a slap. Just such a small one can kill a triple master of Shenwu. This wasteland is really terrible. If ye Feng doesn''t dare to stay, he has to leave the magic sea quickly. It''s not the quicksand crab that really threatens Ye Feng here, but the most terrifying underground dragon in the desert. This kind of monster is the overlord of the magic sea. Digitosaurus lives in the magic sea all year round. They have a very sensitive sense of smell. When there is any movement, they will appear soon. Moreover, they are good at digitosaurus and can''t be prevented. And the Earth Dragon is very cunning. He won''t fight with you on land. Whenever he has a chance, he will drag you under the quicksand, so he can easily hunt and kill human beings. Every year those gifted disciples who are sent to the magic sea, there is no one out of ten. We can imagine the horror of the magic sea. Without stopping, Ye Feng left here quickly. Just now, he had a fight with the quicksand crab, which caused quite a stir. Maybe he has attracted the Earth Dragon, so he must stay away from here as soon as possible. "Ah What a monster "My feet, my feet!" "What''s the matter? Why did I sink into quicksand?" Not long after Ye Feng left, there were bursts of screams in front of him. The sound was very sad. It could be heard several miles away, and Ye Feng could hear it clearly. "Diamond dragon, someone was attacked by diamond dragon!" Ye Feng is on the alert. It seems that he is not the only one who has been sent to the magic sea, but also other people have been sent here. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not so lucky. After falling, he is attacked by the underground dragon. "Help me..." There are three men in the distance. At this time, they were attacked by several earthworms. One of them sank a little and was dragged into the ground by the earthworm. When he saw Ye Feng, he stretched out his hands and asked for help. Shaking his head, Ye Feng''s face is helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save them. At this time, even in the past, they will die. Once they sink into the ground, Rao is that you are powerful, and you can''t fight against the Earth Dragon. Body jump, Ye Feng left here, here is full of crisis, always guard against drilling dragon, Ye Feng walk carefully. The scream in the distance has stopped. It is estimated that the three people have died completely and have been devoured by the burrow dragon. This kind of monster likes to abuse human beings most. It drags human beings into the ground and nibbles away a little bit. All of a sudden! In front of the blowing bursts of yellow storm, blocking the sky and the sun, the void are covered, blocking the line of sight in front. "No, this is mohai dust storm!" Ye Feng said in secret that every day there will be a dust storm in the magic sea, which is extremely powerful. A powerful hurricane can blow people away, and a sharp hurricane can tear people''s bodies. With no shelter around, encountering the dust storm in the magic sea is more terrifying than encountering the earthworm. "Misty fog!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly turns into a wisp of wind. He disappears in the same place and runs away quickly in the opposite direction to avoid being attacked by the magic sea dust storm. The speed of mohai dust storm is very fast. Where it passes, all the creatures on the sand dunes are dead. Those sand crabs who are looking for prey are swallowed up by the dust storm and disappear completely. Only some tenacious plants survived, their roots rooted in the depths of the magic sea, to avoid the attack of dust storms. Behind Ye Feng, it seems that there is a huge wave rolling towards him, and the dust storm is getting closer and closer. In desperation, Ye Feng gave birth to the speed to the extreme, and he couldn''t distinguish the direction. The first task in front of him was how to avoid the devil sea dust storm in order to survive. "Boom boom!" From the dust storm, came the sound of thunder, this dust storm actually with lightning, terrible. Just when the dust storm was about to catch up with Ye Feng, a broken wall appeared not far away. It seemed that someone had built it before. A single wall was supposed to resist the dust storm in the magic sea. "Whoosh!"Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the same place, toward the broken wall quickly, and the distance quickly drew closer, and the dust storm behind him was about to catch up with Ye Feng, and even Ye Feng felt his skin more and more dry. I feel that my skin is about to crack. This dust storm is too severe. Most people have cracks for a long time. They are torn by the dust storm. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body is strong enough. Just before the dust storm came into contact with Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng fled behind the wall with an arrow step, and yellow sand flew over his head, just like the end of the day. All around into a dark, Ye Feng even can''t see five fingers, only fierce roar from his head above. The devil sea dust storm lasted for half an hour before it left slowly. Ye Feng felt that there was yellow sand in his nose, and he couldn''t breathe. Fortunately, he had blocked his five senses, and he was not attacked by yellow sand. When the dust storm passed and the surrounding scene began to recover, Ye Feng found that there was still a man lying beside him. At this time, half of his body was buried under the yellow sand. The man also found that Ye Feng, shaking the sand on his body, climbed out of the sand pit, a face of vigilance, Ye Feng impression, this person should be no South City Xu people. "I''m Xu Lei. I don''t know what to call my brother!" After the man got up, he introduced himself. "Ye Feng!" "You are also sent to the magic sea. Now do you know where you are?" Xu Lei seems to have lost his way. He just ran here in a hurry and didn''t know where he was. Ye Feng took out the map, carefully compared, found that they have deviated from the track, more and more far away from the deserted city, we must seize the time to leave here. Once the maple leaf devil leaves here, it''s really hard for him to leave the second way. Xu Lei did not care, eyes dribbling rotation, staring at the map in Ye Feng''s hand to see a look, do not know what to think. The map is only available to the disciples of the five families. As for ghost city, Huacheng and Wunan City, there are no copies of the map at all. Unless they hunt and kill the disciples of the five families here, they can get the map. "Brother ye, I don''t know which family you are!" Xu Lei catches up and asks Ye Feng. "Tang family!" Ye Feng''s impression of Xu Lei is not very good. From his eyes, Ye Feng sees cunning. "Are you a disciple of the Tang family?" Xu Lei was stunned. The rules of the five families were not unfamiliar to them. Since ancient times, disciples with different surnames have not been welcomed. Few of them took part in the hunter competition. Nodded, Ye Feng did not turn around, quickly on the way, faster and faster, behind Xu Lei closely follow, showing a variety of facial expressions. One is shocked by Ye Feng''s speed, and the other is wondering how Ye Feng can enter the hunter competition as a disciple of a different surname. All kinds of expressions appear on Xu Lei''s face. "Back up!" In Ye Feng less than a Jixiang time, Ye Feng suddenly a burst back, body rapid retreat, Xu Lei a unprepared, almost hit by Ye Feng fly. A huge sand pit appeared. Just at the place where Ye Feng had just settled down, a huge sand pit appeared. Under the sand pit, a huge underground dragon appeared. Just now, Ye Feng was a little slow in his reaction, and it was estimated that he would sink into the quicksand. "Diamond dragon!" Xu Lei was also surprised. The last thing he wanted to meet in the magic sea was the diamond dragon. He didn''t expect that they had met a diamond dragon, which was still so big. It was estimated that it was an adult diamond dragon, reaching the triple peak of Shenwu, approaching the quadruple peak of Shenwu. However, monsters can not be divided according to the human realm. They are powerful in body. Moreover, this is the magic sea and the territory of the Earth Dragon. Fighting here is very harmful to human beings. "Wheeze, wheeze!" After Ye Feng, there is a sand pit, and another earthworm appears. It turns out that a female and a male trapped Ye Feng in the same place. "We''re dead. We''ve met two dragons!" Xu Lei''s face showed a sad color and said with fear. Ye Feng glances at him and shows his contempt. He ignores Xu Lei and draws out the sword of killing. There is only one way in front of him. He tries to rush out. He fights two dragons alone. He can''t win, so he has to find a way to leave. Although the Earth Dragon is very powerful, speed is their weakness. As long as Ye Feng gets rid of their attack, he can leave here safely, provided that he can''t fall into quicksand. Once in quicksand, the speed of digilosaurus can be brought into play. On land, it is not as fast as human beings. "Chop!" Ye Feng a sword toward the front of the diamond dragon cut down, and Xu Lei is not slighted, draw out weapons, attack the diamond dragon behind, two people each deal with one. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s sword sounded sonorous, and Ye Feng felt numb at the mouth of his tiger, and there were bursts of pain. At first glance, the dragon was unharmed."What a strong body Ye Feng was completely shocked. The body of the earth dragon was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. With one sword, he couldn''t break his defense. However, he couldn''t hurt it. Blade a shake, Ye Feng attack again, no matter how, must open a road, can safely live out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 At this time, there is no retreat. There are more and more quicksand pits around. Once you get into it, it''s hard to get rid of the attack of digilong. The sharp sword spirit is overwhelming, and the cutting space is hunting. Because the law of space here is very strong, Ye Feng''s sword edge can''t break the resistance of space. "Sonorous!" Another unparalleled sword Qi chopped on the body of the Earth Dragon, splashing a burst of sparks. A clear white seal remained on the scale of the diamond dragon, but still could not break his skin with a sword. But on the other side, Xu Lei is hard up. Facing the female earthworm, he can''t do anything. He keeps retreating and soon retreats to Yefeng. "Ye Feng, I''m dying. Are we all going to die here?" Xu Lei resisted and yelled, of course, he didn''t want to die here. "Shut up Ye Feng gave a loud drink. When Ye Feng scolds him, Xu Lei''s face shows anger. He is scolded by a disciple with a different surname, and a poisonous trick breeds in his heart. "Bang!" Xu Lei suddenly a shake, in the hands of the sword toward Ye Feng counterattack in the past, gave up the female diamond dragon, let him attack. "Ye Feng, I''m sorry. One death is better than two!" With the help of the rebound force, Xu Lei''s body draws a semicircle in the air, moves to the back of the female earthworm, and quickly sweeps in the opposite direction, while Ye Feng is now attacked by two male and female earthworms. "Despicable Can''t use these four words to describe Ye Feng''s anger, Xu Lei ran away and didn''t say, but also used Ye Feng to attract female diamond dragon, so as to make room for him to escape. Ye Feng can''t avoid it. Just now, Xu Lei hit back and rushed to the male digitosaurus. Now the female digitosaurus blocked Ye Feng''s retreat, almost hitting her back. "Damn, this Xu Lei let me meet, I must let him live not like death!" If Xu Lei holds down a dragon, they will have a chance to escape. Now, it is very difficult for one person to leave safely when facing two dragons. And more and more quicksand on the ground, leaf maple almost all stand unstable, because can''t fly, can only rely on the misty fog, constantly stop the body sink. "Ah Not long after Xu Lei fled, a scream came from far away. "Ye Feng, help me!" A hundred meters away from Ye Feng, another sand pit appeared. A not very big dragon bit Xu Lei''s legs and dragged him under the sand pit. "It''s true that the wicked have their own retribution!" Ye Feng didn''t look at him. He was looking for his own death. The desert was full of underground dragons. They were pounding at each other. There must be no place to die. Bursts of fire dragon appear, from the dragon mouth jet out, want to bake maple leaf. But Ye Feng can only rely on the sword of killing to resist, and now casting the five elements seal to heaven is a way to kill himself. The five elements seal the sky is printed with a strong force of repression. Once it is used, it will speed up the sinking speed of quicksand. Even if the town suppresses the Earth Dragon, Ye Feng''s body will fall into the quicksand. "Is there really no way?" Ye Feng is in a mess. The defense of the diamond dragon is too terrible. His sword of killing can only break a hole. He can''t even see the blood. Ye Feng is more and more subdued in the Vietnam War. "Bad!" Ye Feng suddenly found a worse thing happened, and from a distance there were more than a dozen earthworms crawling over, not weaker than these two. "Am I really going to die here?" Ye Feng has a wry smile on his face. The two earthworms make Ye Feng helpless. Now there are more than ten earthworms. Ye Feng has a feeling of crying without tears. The sword of killing forms a sword array all over the sky, which blocks those underground dragons outside, so that they won''t break through. In this way, Ye Feng can still have room for relaxation. Rao is like this, Ye Feng also can''t hold on for long. Almost can think of the way, Ye Feng have thought of, are unable to leave here, the biggest limit is not flying. Ye Feng now knows why Shenwu Sizhong can''t enter the wasteland, but can only enter under Shenwu Sizhong. When we get to Shenwu Sizhong, we can fly for a short time, while Shenwu Sanchong can''t fly at all. It''s estimated that it''s the ghost of the wild God. Ye Feng''s legs bit by bit penetrated into the quicksand, even beyond his knees. If Ye Feng didn''t use his sword to stop the two dragons, I''m afraid they would have rushed to bite Ye Feng''s legs. "Shura God, appear!" Ye Feng suddenly sacrificed Shura God. More people will naturally have more power. Shura is the four realms of Shenwu. As soon as he comes out, he holds Qiu Sha in his hand and holds back a diamond dragon, which gives Ye Feng a lot of time. But if you want to get rid of the dragon, it is not enough to rely on the God of Shura, because the Dragon forms an encirclement, which encircles one person and one Shura."Smash the ground!" Mercilessly, Shura''s magic hand held Qiu Sha and cut it in the air. She cut it on the body of the female Earth Dragon. "Click!" A burst of squama cracking sound appeared, this cut down, and finally broke the squama of diamond dragon. "Ouch, ouch..." The Dragon screamed in pain, which completely stimulated the bloody gas of the dragon. He rushed towards Ye Feng, even climbed out of the ground, and wanted to fight with Ye Feng. In the distance, those earthworms also feel the smell of blood, and rush in crazily. The distance of Ye Feng''s activities is getting smaller and smaller, and is gradually occupied by the earthworms. What bothers Ye Feng even more is that Shura can''t fly, which is the weakness of the demons. They can use the great magic of the demons to form a shadow separation technique and move their bodies quickly, but they can''t soar in the air like human beings. Shura''s feet have fallen into the ground. It''s obvious that he has been suppressed when he uses the seven ways of killing heaven, which is not as fierce as before. Dozens of fire dragons interact with each other and want to cook Ye Feng. Bingyuandun won''t support it for long. As soon as it appears, it is melted by the heat wave. And here is the magic sea, continuous mobilization of ice elements, but can not add, Ye Feng feel ice elixir field appear dry phenomenon. "Hiss!" A flame shoots over, Ye Feng can''t avoid it, a corner of his clothes is lit, and he quickly uses ice Qi to extinguish the flame. This time, it''s true that the enemy is on his back and on his back. It''s not before and after, but all around. A huge sand pit is forming. Ye Feng feels that his body is sinking a little bit. Many of them don''t attack any more. Instead, they drill into the bottom of the sand pit and keep digging to let Ye Feng sink. "Is it really over?" Ye Feng suddenly feels a sense of powerlessness. He has practiced so many martial arts skills and nine changes of the most powerful gods and demons in the world. Now he is helpless in the face of more than a dozen earth dragons. On the first day of entering the wasteland, Ye Feng encountered a crisis of life and death. It seems that the crisis of the wasteland is beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Feng was not the only one under attack. People died all the time in the wilderness. "How can this happen? Why do so many monsters appear?" On one side of the mountain, several young men roared up and seemed unwilling. "I know, I know, ha ha ha..." One of them looked up and laughed, as if he knew why there were so many monsters this time. "The opportunity of a hundred years, I think there is a treasure born, but the once-in-a-hundred-year animal tide will naturally appear, and the crisis of this wasteland is more fierce than any other time." The man said, was the monster gnawed off the body, completely dead. What he said is right. Once a hundred years, there will be treasures in the barren City, but in a hundred years, these monsters will also be violent and attack humans madly. Everything complements each other. Since this wasteland was created by human beings, of course, rules have long been set. On a plain, a burly man with a pair of meat palms shot a white wolf around him and wanted to get away from here. "Elder martial brother, we can''t support it any more. Let''s hold back a few white wolves. You can find a way to leave. As long as you are here, the Mo family can continue to develop." Holding two palms of nature is great, each palm cut, there is a white wolf died under his meat palm. "Let''s go together!" Mo DA has only five words, no more words. His two palms are like butterflies in the sky, forming a terrible giant palm. In the air, a dozen white wolves died under his giant palm. "Let''s go!" With a loud drink, the three or four people left quickly and fled to the distance. Many white wolves continued to chase after them. In addition to Moda, the other four people hung up lottery one after another. If they hadn''t met Moda, they would have died. "Thank you for saving my life!" Although they are disciples of the same clan, they often kill each other in the wasteland. "Be careful, this year''s hunters are going to leave us." Moda is still like a well without waves, with a few people left here quickly. The whole wasteland is now facing the same situation. There are more and more monsters, and the number of human deaths is increasing crazily. This time I came in, there were nearly 300 people in the five big families, plus ghost town, Huacheng and wunancheng, it is estimated that there are about 1000 people. I just don''t know how many people can go out alive. "Weng!" In a hidden cave, a terrible magic four breath appeared. "Ha ha ha..." "I finally broke through, Ye Feng. The next step is your death!" Zhong Qiang stood up from the ground, with the help of the power of the golden elixir, finally successfully broke through to the four realms of Shenwu and roared up to the sky. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved, as if there was a poisonous snake staring at him. Just now, he felt a strong killing. This is the destiny in the dark. What can Ye Feng feel.At this time, he can''t worry so much, because his body is sinking a little. These earthworms are very clever and don''t want to fight Ye Feng head-on. Using the force of the terrain, they dug a huge sand pit a few meters around Yefeng, waiting for Yefeng to fall into it. Ye Feng''s feet began not to exert themselves, and he sank a little bit. He even saw more than a dozen dragonflies under the bunker, opening their scarlet mouths one by one. As long as Ye Feng fell, he would be killed by them. Close your eyes, Ye Feng has no way at this time, quietly feel the body a little bit down. All of a sudden! A gust of wind appeared, and Ye Feng felt that he was suddenly sitting on something, and his body swam up a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Ye Feng has closed his eyes and died, there is almost no way. And at this time, from leaf maple feet, suddenly a gust of wind, and then leaf maple body a little bit floating up. All of a sudden, Ye Feng suddenly opens his eyes and finds himself sitting on a hairy monster. His white fur glows red and gold. He is very pure and has almost no hair. "Mouse, is that you?" Ye Feng is very excited. The monster he sits down on is the size of a calf. I remember when I saw a mouse last time, it was so big. "It''s me, big brother. I finally refined the wolf king and reached the four peaks of Shenwu!" Sure enough, it was a little mouse. At this time, the little mouse was no longer as cute as it used to be. A terrible spirit of demon king came out of it. The burrow dragon under the sand pit crawls on the ground. It is suppressed by the breath of the little mouse and can''t raise its head. But a breathing time, Ye Feng and the little mouse fly out of the bunker and fall on the magic sea. For the space beast, the space here can''t stop the little mouse from flying. After falling, Ye Feng carefully looked at the little mouse in front of him. His white fur was no longer his small eyes. His eyes were sharp and dignified, like the return of the king. The legs are covered with scales, like a layer of armor, which protects the legs of the mouse. Once the fur on the mouse encounters a battle, it will be like silver needles, which can shoot out instantly. "Big brother, I have awakened some memories. It turned out that I was a monster in the flood and famine period. I have disappeared. Only I survived perfectly." Even if the memory of the mouse continues to wake up after ten thousand years. The flood and famine period has lasted for hundreds of millions of years, even more distant than the ancient times. After the ancient times, it is the ancient times. A million years ago, it is called the near ancient times. It''s been hundreds of millions of years. Ye Feng can''t imagine how long the mouse stayed in that egg. "Do you know what kind of monster you are?" Monsters have been reproducing for hundreds of millions of years. There are many kinds of monsters. I don''t know what kind of mice they belong to. No matter what type it is, human beings did not appear in the flood and famine period. At that time, the whole continent was dominated by demons and beasts. "I know something. It''s not very comprehensive. All my memories were instilled into me by my ancestors. It''s like a guinea pig with the power to swallow the sky!" These memories of little mouse must be its ancestors. They will be instilled into its body by using the power of inheritance. When it grows up, these memories will slowly wake up. "What shall I call you in the future? It''s obviously not in your position to call a mouse! " Out of danger, Ye Feng''s right hand drags his cheek and looks at the mouse. The little mouse is still not sure what kind of monster he is, and it''s not easy to participate. Whatever he calls is OK. "I see you are all white. I''ll call you Xiaobai." According to the characteristics of the little mouse, Ye Feng plans to call it Xiaobai in the future, which is also in line with the image of little mouse Mengmeng. Although it is not as cute as before, in Ye Feng''s heart, little mouse is always the best partner. Little mouse showed a humanized expression, it seems that he is not very satisfied with the name. Xiaobai is too simple, and what makes it more unacceptable is that it has no hegemony. "Domineering is from the inside out. If you are not domineering enough, what''s the use of a domineering name? Xiaobai is catchy. It''s just right for you. I like it very much." Ye Feng decided directly, later called Xiaobai. The mouse was speechless for a while. No, it should be called Xiaobai. He shook his head. Although he was not satisfied, he could only accept it in silence. What Ye Feng said was right. Domineering is from the inside out. If it''s a vanity, what''s the use of just having domineering names. "Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer!" This magic sea is always accompanied by danger. Now Xiaobai is so big that he is not suitable to stay in the storage ring. "Big brother, you wait!" Xiaobai suddenly shows his fierce power, jumps deep, and returns to the bunker. In a short time, the dust is flying. Deep in the sand pit, the sound of fighting comes. Xiaobai rushes into the sand pit to fight with zuandilong. "Ouch, ouch..." From the bottom of the bunker came the howling sound of the underground dragon. The sound of click and click came up constantly, and Ye Feng couldn''t bear to look directly at him, and his body floated away. But a cup of tea time, small white fur covered with blood, toward the maple leaf flew over. "Are you all right?" Looking at small white body covered with blood, leaf maple with care tone asked. "It''s all right. These are the blood stains of digitosaurus!" Xiaobai shakes his body, and the bloodstain disappears, and becomes a white fur as smooth as a mirror."This is the inner elixir of ten diamond dragons. Big brother should need it!" Ten diamond dragon inner Dan appeared, small mouse killed them all, flesh and blood and essence were absorbed by small mouse, inner Dan remained. "You killed these earthworms. You can keep these inner elixirs and devour them. I don''t need them!" Ye Feng didn''t get it, and these earth dragons were killed by Xiaobai. How could Ye Feng want them? Besides, the magic triple monster Neidan didn''t have a great effect on Ye Feng. "Thank you, big brother!" Xiaobai grows so fast that it relies on Yefeng''s continuous supply of resources. Now that it has grown up, Yefeng can''t provide unlimited resources. The inner beast contains a lot of essence, and many other animals kill each other, that is, plundering each other''s inner Dan. This diamond dragon''s inner elixir is useless to Ye Feng, but good to Xiaobai. "Big brother, you sit up and I''ll take you away. We''ll go step by step. It''s very slow. It''s estimated that we can''t go out in ten days and a half months!" Xiaobai crawls down, lets the leaf maple sit up, takes him to leave. Ye Feng is not affectable, Xiaobai is his hand training up, now as a mount just right. After sitting down, Xiaobai rose up in the air, found the right direction, jumped in the air, disappeared directly, and flew to the clouds. A sweep was a kilometer distance, which was faster than that of Ye Feng relying on his legs. Floating in the void, Ye Feng overlooks the ground and finds that there are other humans on the magic sea. They are attacked by quicksand crabs and diamond dragons. Unfortunately, they are all in crisis, and Ye Feng can''t rescue them at all. "Xiaobai, let''s fly to the East. The deserted city is in the East. Our destination is there!" Ye Feng orders a, let the small mouse toward the East flight, with the fastest speed to reach the waste city. After flying for a day, he finally left the magic sea. If Xiaobai hadn''t suddenly awakened, Ye Feng might have become the food of the underground dragon. "Big brother, the space here seems to be confined. I''m more and more difficult to fly!" Xiaobai''s speed slowed down a little bit. On the magic sea, it could fly freely, but when it entered the land, it seemed that it was imprisoned by powerful means. "It''s really the ghost of the wild God!" Ye Feng''s guess is right. The rules of space here have been changed. Although Xiaobai is powerful, the God of desolation is a God who breaks the void. His means are all over the sky. Xiaobai can''t break this layer of imprisonment for the time being. "In that case, let''s go down!" If you can fly, it is estimated that you will be able to resist the barren city in a few days. Now you have to slow down and move towards the barren city step by step. "Don''t worry, big brother. Although I can''t fly, on land, my speed is much faster than that of you!" Xiaobai jumped back to the land. He walked rapidly and flew with all his feet. It was like flying in the clouds. A vertical shot was tens of meters away. Ye Feng sits on Xiaobai''s body, ups and downs, with Xiaobai''s ups and downs and changes his body shape. At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t adapt to it, but after running down, Ye Feng and Xiaobai became more and more proficient. Ye Feng sat on Xiaobai''s body like walking on the ground. Whether it''s the hills, the jungle, or the path full of thorns, Xiaobai can walk and run rapidly. After a day, Xiaobai began to breathe. "Xiaobai, stop!" Ye Feng patted Xiaobai''s body and asked him to stop. "Let''s have a rest. We don''t have to hurry. This time, the family asked us to collect more points. We can''t go out empty handed like this!" Each time the hunter Shensai is related to the ranking of the five families, it depends on who gets more points in the wilderness. Ye Feng originally planned to stay here for a month, but before he left, Tang Liangyun found him and wanted to get treasure in the wilderness. The more points he got, the more chances he had to get treasure. To enter the barren City, you rely on the points on the token, not everyone can go in. So if you want to enter the barren city to look for treasures, the more points you have, the farther you can go. It seems that the rules here have been set for a long time. If you don''t get points, even your life is in danger, it''s a game. It''s a game prescribed by the strong. People who come in must follow the rules of the game. Ye Feng''s token is still lying quietly with 2000 points. I don''t know how many are ranked now. It seems that we are going to hunt some monsters. Maple leaves after the idea of hunting animals, because they can be very excited. "Big brother, there is a herd in front of us. Let''s kill it!" Xiao Bai licked his lips and sniffed. He found many herds nearby. "OK, let''s kill it!" One person, one beast, shuttles through the dense forest and moves his body quickly. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t take the initiative to hunt monsters. When Ye Feng comes in, these monsters feel it. Every hundred years, the monsters here will produce a tide of animals, crazy attack human."Kill Ye Feng, holding Qiu Sha in his hand, was forced to die in the magic sea by the underground dragon. Ye Feng still has a breath in his heart, which must be vented, just to hone his martial arts skills. "Hiss!" A head of Shenwu triple monster is cut off by Ye Feng''s sword. From the monster''s body, a series of numbers come out and enter Ye Feng''s token to show five points. Ye fengleng is in the same place. Why is the rule of hunting monsters similar to the game played in the previous life? Has the waster God been to his previous life? If you hunt a monster, you will jump out some numbers and enter the token. In the blink of an eye, you will kill four or five monsters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Under the crazy impact of the sword of killing, Ye Feng has killed more than a dozen magical triple level monsters. Just now, there were fifty-six monsters. In a flash, there was a layer on the ground. "Big brother, I''ve hurt all these monsters. You can get points by killing them directly!" Xiaobai already knows that Ye Feng wants to gain points by hunting monsters. He will hurt all these monsters and has no resistance ability. Maple killed more than ten times, but the speed of its hunting was very terrible. Ye Feng is not polite. With a big move, the emperor seal of Shenmu appears, just like countless tentacles, killing all the monsters. Neidan is taken out. After these monsters died, they turned into a series of numbers and penetrated into Ye Feng''s token. In contrast, after killing so many monsters, the token only increases more than 200 points. Although it''s a little less, it''s not bad. One person and one beast are constantly deepening. At the beginning, they are all low-level monsters. Ye Feng doesn''t need Xiaobai to do it, because he wants to sharpen his sword skills. "Big brother, we should be careful, there is a strong breath in front of us!" Xiaobai suddenly stops, smelling a powerful monster breath, let Ye Feng be careful. "Colorful scale Mang, really strong enough!" Ye Feng''s divine sense is not weaker than Xiaobai''s, and he also feels it. "Seven color scale mang is handed over to me, you can sweep the array aside, don''t move!" Xiaobai is no more than the four peaks of Shenwu, and his real combat power is not as good as that of Ye Feng. However, in the face of demons and beasts, Xiaobai has the advantage because it has a kind of beast power. Once it encounters human beings, Xiaobai will fall into the inferior position. Xiaobai nodded, know Ye Feng''s idea, want to take advantage of this opportunity, a good temper. Seven color scale mang also seems to sense that there are human close, from the middle of the forest to swim out, by the place, leaving a long ditch mark. "How big!" When he saw the colorful scale Mang, Ye Feng also called out in secret. The colorful scale Mang''s body was thick and thin enough to swallow a calf. In particular, the colorful scale beetle on it is an excellent material for refining precious armour. Even if ye Feng doesn''t use it, he can sell a lot of resources. Seven color scale mang saw a small white, eyes seem to have some fear, turn an eye to see to leaf maple, scarlet letter vomited out, full of three meters long. "Big brother, you have to be careful. The colorful scale mang has reached the four levels of Shenwu. You have to defend its colorful scale armor. It''s not only the effect of confusion, but mainly the colorful scale armor can attack suddenly and form a colorful maze!" Xiaobai reminds Ye Feng not to be confused by the colorful scales. Under the sunlight, the colorful scales emit all kinds of brilliance. They are very beautiful, easy to lose, and can play a role of confusion. The most important thing is that this colorful scaleball is the mace of colorful scalebank. It can fly out completely and form a colorful maze. It''s very terrible. Ye Feng has also heard of this colorful scale mang. Many of the warriors have suffered from the colorful maze at the last moment and lost their lives. As soon as his eyes closed, the sword of killing appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. A matchless sword light chopped down in the air, and the meaning of the sword was nine points. It was absolutely a supreme evaluation of human beings. Unfortunately, in the eyes of monsters, it still seemed insignificant, unless it was a subtle sword meaning. Feeling the attack of the sword, Qi Cai Lin Mang''s body swam and his tail swept towards Ye Feng. It was like a gust of wind. Very fast, the boulders on the ground broke one after another. This colorful scale mang even knows how to use some martial arts, and finds Ye Feng''s weakness, which makes Ye Feng have to re-examine the colorful scale mang. A catapult, Ye Feng evaded the tail attack, found that he just stood, had been swept away by the huge tail, into a bare ground. At this time, the sword light fell and went straight to the seven inch place of the seven color scale mang. Any kind of mang has its weakness, and the seven inch is the most lethal place. It''s said that the dragon has an inverse scale. The position of the inverse scale is about seven inches. Once it is touched, it will be attacked by the Dragon regardless of everything. Mang is inherited from the Dragon nationality. There is a thin blood of the Dragon nationality in the body, and it has even disappeared, but the weak point is the same. Feeling the fierce sword Qi, colorful scaly Mang''s eyes showed disdain. His neck twisted and a thick layer of scaly armor appeared, covering seven inches. "Bang!" Mars splashed everywhere, and Ye Feng''s sword Qi cut fiercely on the colorful scale Mang''s body. Only Mars came out, and he didn''t hurt it at all. Although it didn''t break the seven color scale Mang''s defense, the severe impact still made it produce severe pain. The body regressed and the severe pain attacked all over the body. "Ouch, ouch..." Seven color scale mang issued a shriek, a stream of scarlet gas from its mouth spray out, this is poisonous gas, the trees around infected with these red gas, all withered down.When the blade of the sword swept away, all the poisonous gas flew out and could not get close to Ye Feng. The killing sword burst out again and turned into a huge sword Gang, which cut down angrily. Just now the pain has not disappeared, seven color scale mang eyes show a trace of fear, although Ye Feng want to kill it is very difficult, but continuous collision caused severe pain or let seven color scale mang very uncomfortable. And this time evolved a huge sword Gang, Ye Feng used five real yuan of Dantian, very terrible. If it is the general Shenwu quadruple, this sword is enough to take each other''s life, but in the face of colorful scale Mang, Ye Feng just hopes to break its defense. The sword Gang forms and falls. Seven color scale mang doesn''t hesitate any more. With a burst of his body, he rushes towards Ye Feng and plans to fight with Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng give it a chance? Once close to him, the colorful scale mang will occupy a great advantage. It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to kill it. The advantage of human beings is that they have their own advantages in both long-range and close combat. Different opponents have different fighting skills. As the misty fog unfolds, Ye Feng''s body turns into a shadow. The colorful scale mang can''t catch it at all. It''s impossible to determine where Ye Feng''s body is. This kind of battle is too subdued. Although colorful scale Mang''s attack is powerful, it''s a pity that he meets Ye Feng. His body method is extremely fast. Colorful scale mang can''t catch Ye Feng''s moving track. "Click, click!" There was a clattering sound in the space. It was a cyclone formed by Jiangang, and the compressed air produced a burst of air. Seven color scale mang body left and right swimming, want to get rid of the sword Gang lock, so can avoid this time of impact. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s divine sense locked his body firmly. No matter how he moved, Jiangang blocked all his way. With a bang, Jiangang suddenly cut down, like a galaxy competition. Heaven and earth changed. Cracks appeared on the ground, rocks collapsed, the ground collapsed, and giant trees were crushed to pieces. The fierce impact forms an invisible hood, which locks the colorful scale Mang in it. Xiaobai''s eyes in the distance show a trace of horror. Only then can he know that Ye Feng''s fighting power is so terrible. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it is raging all around endlessly. It is like a strong wind wave. It rolls up the dead branches and leaves on the ground and blocks the sky and the sun. It is like a strong wind passing through the earth. "Click!" With the sword Gang falling, a clear click sound appeared. From the sword light, Ye Feng clearly saw that several pieces of colorful scales were cracked by him and fell on the ground. "Roar!" Seven color scale mang eat pain, send out to raise the sky roar, unexpectedly by this human broke its body defense. On the back of colorful scale Mang, there is a place without the protection of scales. It is covered with blood, and several scales are cracked by Ye Feng and fall off one by one. "That''s all!" Ye Feng''s eyes are very clear. The sword of killing smelled the smell of blood and began to sound like a bee. He wanted to move on. The sword of killing is also called the sword of drinking blood. Once the opponent''s defense is broken, his blood will be drained. And all the cream. Seven color scale mang eyes show terrible color, a stream of anger emanates from its body, a stream of enchanting color light appears. "Ready to use the colorful maze." Ye Feng stood up with his sword. For the first time, he used the maze to fight against a monster. He didn''t dare to be careless and concentrated on preparing for the battle. Colorful scale Mang''s momentum is more and more powerful, and the terrible evil spirit is rampant. He wants to engulf Ye Feng. His ferocious letter is breathed and breathed, and his scarlet mouth is open. He can clearly see his throat and the inside of his body. A colorful scale light appears. The shadow of the seven maple leaves hovered on the top of the sky. This is the most powerful martial art of seven color scale Mang, also known as the talent magic power. Each monster has its own independent ability. For example, Xiaobai''s talent magic power is the space field. There is no monster who knows the art of space better than Xiaobai. At this time, the magic power of colorful scale mang is the colorful maze, which can charm the mind and make people lose their sense. Ye Feng felt that he was surrounded by a layer of colorful glow. In front of him, there were all kinds of scenes, his relatives, friends, and the most loved ones. One by one, Ye Feng even saw his childhood and his past life. "Feng''er, come here, let me hold you!" Ye Feng''s current appearance in front of him, deep arms, want to embrace Ye Feng. "Mother!" It''s been a long time since I came to Fengzhou for two years. Hands want to embrace the mother, when Ye Feng embrace, the mother disappeared. "Feng''er, come to my father!" Then on the other side, ye Wu appears and reaches for a move to let Ye Feng pass. "Father, father, where are you? It''s hard for me to find you!"Ye Feng suddenly burst into tears, looking for his father, all these years is this belief to support Ye Feng, now see his father, Ye Feng finally can''t help it. "Feng''er, feng''er, come to my mother quickly!" Ye Feng''s mother appeared, also waving, let Ye Feng in the past. "Maple, maple. Let my father have a look. My father knows that you have been wronged during this period of time... " Both of them are exchanging, Ye Feng doesn''t know which way to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Ye Feng''s father and mother one by one appeared in front of him, respectively, open arms, want to embrace Ye Feng. Just as Ye Feng was about to pounce on his mother, the situation suddenly changed, and a colorful scaly mang appeared. He opened his scarlet mouth and swallowed his mother. "Mother!" Ye Feng suddenly shouts, tears flow out, watching his mother engulfed by colorful scales. It''s so real that Ye Feng even feels the warm blood on his face. Looking at the colorful scale mang a little bit devour his mother, Ye Feng suddenly kneels down on the ground, unexpectedly helpless, his body is bound, unable to move. Seven color scale mang issued a chattering call, and then swam toward Ye Feng''s father. "No, no!" Ye Feng uttered a shrill scream, and the sound cracked. Colorful scale mang sent out a playful smile, as if in mockery, swim to Ye Wu''s side, open a big mouth, will ye Wu also swallow up. Ye Feng crazy, looking at their relatives one by one lost, want to break free, found that he was firmly controlled by something, can not get rid of out. After eating Ye Feng''s father and mother, the colorful scale mang turns into Ye Feng''s mother''s appearance, and then opens his arms to let Ye Feng go. Ye Feng''s body could move freely. She stood up and walked towards her mother step by step. Eyes a little lax, as if lost in general, can not find a way out, just want to go to his mother''s arms. "Big brother, keep the platform. It''s a maze. It can lose humanity!" Xiaobai looks at it clearly outside, and finds that Ye Feng takes action. He takes the initiative to walk towards the colorful scale mang. Suddenly, the secret is not good, and Ye Feng is lost. Ye Feng suddenly hit a smart, divine consciousness returned to the body, found in front of the mother disappeared, but a bloody mouth, as long as further, will be seven color scale mang swallowed up. "Roar!" See Ye Feng suddenly awake, colorful scale mang open mouth, toward Ye Feng hard bite. "Evil animal!" Ye Feng drinks loudly. His heart is strong enough to be lost. This makes Ye Feng sweat. It seems that he still has weakness. His parents are Ye Feng''s weakness and Ye Feng''s rebellious scale. A terrible momentum appeared from Ye Feng''s body. The true yuan of the nine elixir fields was like the tide, pouring out crazily. He had to tear the colorful scale mang to vent his hatred. Cultivation is the cultivation of heart, Ye Feng still can''t do without desire, it seems that in the future, he will continue to temper his mind, but let Ye Feng abandon his mother, relatives, to be a ruthless person, Ye Feng can''t. What he has to do is to constantly sharpen himself, to make him stronger and more mature, so that he will not lose his mind due to some external things. This is a wake-up call. Ye Feng is aware of his own shortcomings. This sword contains all the anger of Ye Feng. Qi Cai Lin mang uses his parents as bait to kill him. Anger! Ye Feng''s anger, floating corpse thousands of miles, a murderous breath from his body burst out, enough to submerge the sky. "Chop me!" Spit over the letter son want to leaf maple rolled into scale mang body inside, but found a matchless sword light suddenly cut down. "Click!" Three meters long letter suddenly left only a small half, the rest of the blade was cut off by Ye Feng, fell on the ground, constantly rolling. All the illusions disappeared, and Ye Feng''s divine consciousness was all awake. Looking at the colorful scaly mang not far in front of him, his mouth sprayed a lot of blood, and his face was gloomy. Just now an oversight, almost hit the road, Ye Feng also did not expect, this seven color scale mang can find the weakness of human nature, so as to break the other party''s psychological defense. "Dark earth soul seal!" Ye Feng completely angry, hands seal, a terrible mountain appears, hard down. Seven color scale Mang''s movement speed greatly reduces, even cannot move, suppresses by the huge pressure in situ. "White Emperor Red Emperor seal!" Ye Feng once again made a seal, and a huge emperor seal appeared, emitting a brilliant light. Every inch of light is a ray of sword Qi, just like a thousand sword rain, shooting at the colorful scales. "Chi Chi..." Countless sword Qi pierced through the colorful scaly beetle, and fiercely penetrated into the colorful scaly Mang''s body, and began to wreak havoc on its body. "Roar, roar!" Seven color scale mang uttered a shrill scream. His body could not move. He let these sword Qi invade his body. After a while, his body suddenly stopped and was killed directly by Ye Feng. From the colorful scale Mang''s body, a series of numbers came out, which turned out to be 100 points. Normally, the seven color scale mang is three levels higher than Ye Feng, but there are only two levels of rules here. After all, there are very few people who can cross the level to challenge. It''s very bad to cross the level. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to appear. "Xiaobai, Neidan will give it to you. I''ll keep the scales!"Ye Feng orders a, shocked Xiaobai quickly ran to come over, will seven color scale of the inner pill swallowed up, can clearly see Xiaobai body with seven color glow. This kind of glow soon disappeared and merged into Xiaobai''s body. Smash the mouth, Xiaobai some meaning is not enough, a magic four beast inner pill, simply can not meet the needs of Xiaobai. After solving the problem of colorful scale Mang, Ye Feng rides Xiaobai and goes on his way to the East. Along the way, he often encounters demons and beasts. Stop and go, Ye Feng killed nearly a hundred monsters, and his points soared from more than 3000 to 5000. Ye Feng''s main hunting is higher than his own realm, and the lowest is the middle stage of Shenwu triple. He directly gains 20 points. "Chatter..." "Finally, there is yang to absorb!" Xiaobai stops suddenly, and three men in black appear in front of him. They are ghost city disciples. "Chatter This boy even has a monster as a mount. Today, it''s just a bargain for us. People kill and absorb Yang. If the mount is left, it can be used as a mount for us. " The eyes of the three ghost city disciples are dark green, staring at Ye Feng naked. Guixiu likes to absorb Yang Qi and Yin Qi, which are two kinds of extreme gases. They like to absorb Yang Qi in the daytime and Yin Qi in the evening. If they are killed, they drain Yang Qi in the daytime and Yin Qi in the body at night. Ye Feng frowned when he saw the ghost city disciples. They were eccentric and could not be treated as human beings. They absorbed human Yang, which was very cruel. "Boy, get out of here and die. We can spare you a dog''s life and leave you some Yang, which is enough for you to go out alive." Three ghost repair stop in front of Ye Feng, let Ye Feng roll down from Xiaobai. "Roar!" Ye Feng didn''t speak. Xiao Bai let out a roar. The violent explosion made three ghost repair ears numb. "This beast wants to protect the master. It seems that it has opened its mind and saved us from further training!" Three people show ferocious expression, around staring at small white, will Ye Feng to ignore. Ye Feng reached out and touched Xiaobai, let it calm down, don''t be angry, the body jumped from Xiaobai. "It''s a beast, and you''re not as good as beasts!" Although Xiaobai is a monster, Ye Feng is always treated as a partner. Today, he is scolded as a beast. Ye Feng is very angry. "Bold, dare to compare us with animals, you are looking for death!" One of them, Guixiu, was furious, and a stream of Yin Qi came out of him. Ye Feng sneers. He hears that the ghost city disciples do all kinds of evil. They will plunder their essence when they meet strangers. It seems that they are right. "Stop talking to him, let me kill him and suck up his Yang!" GUI Xiu on the left can''t wait. He pulls out the ghost blade. It''s a ghost blade. It''s dark green. It''s terrible. "Boy, die for me!" Ghost cultivation is different from others. Although they know martial arts, they often rely on ghost Qi to attack and use it to form all kinds of strange tones, which makes people panic and disturb their mind. Bursts of strange screams appear, ghost knife toward Ye Feng cut down, and then the ghost repair body disappeared in place. Another advantage of Guixiu is that he is very fast. At night, these Guixiu can integrate themselves into the night, and it is very difficult to kill them. "You are not qualified to kill me!" Looking at the ghost knife cut down, Ye Feng turned a blind eye and stood quietly in place, waiting for the ghost knife to fall. In the distance, two Guixiu showed a giggle smile. Although it was daytime, they were still very cautious. It''s like a strong wind falling down. The ghost knife emits fierce ghost Qi, and the stimulating air produces strange friction sound. Xiaobai stands by quietly. Ye Feng''s fighting power is clear. If he faces monsters, Xiaobai has an advantage, but when he fights with human beings, Xiaobai is in a weak position. "Get the hell out of here!" Just as the ghost knife was about to fall, Ye Feng gave a loud drink, and a surge of air appeared from his fist. "Boom!" All momentum disappeared, ghost knife was suddenly a force of anti shock to shock fly out, from the void out of the ghost repair a careless, Ye Feng fist hard hit. His speed is fast, but Ye Feng''s divine sense has locked him long ago. However, he is the triple peak of Shenwu. He dare to say that he wants to kill himself. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from the ghost''s mouth, but it was dark green blood, not human red blood. The most obvious is that the eyes are not white, but green. At night, they can emit green light."Bang!" The ghost knife fell on the ground and made a bang. "Jump!" Black body hard hit into the ground, chest collapse a large, was Ye Feng a boxing, either death or injury. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng clapped his hands, a look of scorn, this strength, also want to come to absorb his Yang. "Hard ideas, let''s go together!" The remaining two ghost repair see Ye Feng a boxing fly, one of them, respectively show the color of horror, together with the ghost out of the knife, one after another toward Ye Feng hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 A boxing fly one of them, the remaining two face big change, one after another out of the hands of the ghost knife, together toward the leaf maple chop down. The strong ghost air set off gusts of wind, and all around fell into darkness. The gusts of wind made Ye Feng''s hair stand on end. The Yin air belonged to the cold air, especially the ghost repair, who absorbed the dark things every day. Feel the fierce ghost gas, and send out the cold ghost knife, Ye Feng sneer, the body does not retreat but advance, a lunge, two fists. "Bang bang!" Two people feel a stuffy heart, a jet of dark green blood, they are not close, actually Ye Feng counterattack, the body is like a broken line of the kite, mercilessly fell out. "Boom!" Two people''s ghost knives hit the air, respectively hit on the ground, leaving two huge pits. "This How can this be possible? The three of us together are not his only opponents. " Three people together show the color of horror, the slightest don''t understand, Ye Feng''s realm is even lower than them, unexpectedly in a move, even break three people attack. "What did you say just now, to absorb my Yang Qi and also my Yin Qi?" Ye Feng showed a strange smile and walked towards the three people step by step. "We''re wrong. We shouldn''t have thought of you. We''re damned!" Three ghost repair immediately changed a face, almost kowtow admit wrong. "Wrong? If I''m not strong enough, I''m afraid you''ve sucked up my Yang now! " Ye Feng''s face was full of ridicule. He had already adapted to the jungle rules of Shenwu. "I advise you not to kill us. Once you kill us, our elder martial brother will be here. As long as you kill us, our elder martial brother will know that you will die at that time. If you let us go, we will write off the account!" Feel Ye Feng fierce murderous, three ghost repair suddenly look a ruthless, actually threat up. "Is it?" Ye Feng mouth exposed a trace of evil smile, the hands of a touch of cold light. "Hiss!" A ghost repair lying not far from Ye Feng uttered a scream, green blood sprayed from his neck, and slowly fell down with unwilling eyes. The remaining two completely unexpected, Ye Feng will suddenly under the killer, almost no sign, a ghost repair died in front of them. "Damn you, you are dead. Our elder martial brother will not let you go!" The remaining two looked at Ye Feng slowly coming towards them, and let out a shrill roar. At this time, they could see clearly that Ye Feng had no taboo and ignored their threat. "Stubborn, do you think threats are useful to me?" Seven color scale mang example is still in sight, a careless, is doomed, if not Xiaobai, Ye Feng has died several times. The first time he died in the devil sea, the second time he died in the mouth of colorful scale Mang, which made Ye Feng firm. Only the strong have the right to speak, and only the strong can survive better. If you always flinch from doing things, it''s hard for Ye Feng to become a strong man. Therefore, Ye Feng has to take a thorny road, even in the difficult situation, he has to go step by step. If you want to be a strong man, you don''t have to step on the bones, but you have to have a firm heart. Nothing can be shaken. "Hiss Palm a wave, two people''s head a slant, be killed completely by leaf maple. After killing two people, an invisible substance appeared, like ghost scales. This is a special element in the body of ghost cultivation. As long as it is ghost cultivation, there is this kind of thing in the body. After death, the ghost awn will leave the body. This kind of ghost awn is intangible and exists between heaven and earth, but the time is limited. The ghost awn contains a certain memory of life, and can transmit this memory. Looking at three ghost awns disappear, Ye Feng''s eyes show the color of thinking. Ye Feng has also heard of GUI Mang, which is that Gui Xiu keeps his memory in it. After his death, GUI mang passes on some memories of his life to the clan or the closest person by some mysterious means. "Xiaobai, let''s go!" After cleaning the three people''s storage rings, Ye Feng finds that there are many demons in the ring. Soon, Ye Feng finds that there are many more numbers on his token. These three Guixiu killed many monsters in the wasteland and accumulated a lot of points. Now they are all cheap. As for the storage ring and other things, Ye Feng turned his lips. Many things are used for ghost repair. Ye Feng is useless at all, so he has to give them to Xiao Bai to absorb them. Plunder three ghost repair points, Ye Feng''s token points have soared to 7000 points. Along the way, Ye Feng met some disciples of other families, some just a glance, some conflicts. The five family disciples of Huocheng, after they met Ye Feng, had long been hiding far away and didn''t dare to get close at all. As for some disciples of Huacheng and wunancheng, they have collected some information these days, and they are no longer unfamiliar with Ye Feng."Xiaobai, stop!" Ye Feng stops Xiaobai, takes out the map in his hand and looks at it by himself. "We should be two days away from the wasteland. Let''s have a rest and don''t rush to get there!" With that, he walked down from Xiaobai. Because of Xiaobai, Ye Feng was on the road faster than others. It is estimated that many people are still on the road. The real purpose of entering the wasteland is to enter the wasteland. All the treasures of the wasteland are gathered in the wasteland. One man and one beast walked slowly towards the deep forest, ready to find a place to have a good rest for a day. These days, Ye Feng felt very tired. "Who is it?" Ye Feng suddenly a sharp drink, found someone potential dark place. "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, four or five figures came out from the dark and surrounded Ye Feng. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time. See the sudden emergence of four or five people, Xiaobai want to crack, want to rush out, Ye Feng pressed Xiaobai''s body, human battle, Xiaobai is difficult to intervene, it is easy to suffer. "You are Ye Feng?" Four or five people are wearing all kinds of clothes. When they come in, Ye Feng observes carefully. These five people are Huacheng people, Huacheng Zhangjia and Pei''s disciples. "That''s it!" Don''t know each other''s intention, Ye Feng expression a pair of indifferent appearance, from the air filled with unusual taste, these five people obviously waiting for a long time. "It''s Ye Feng who beat the Zhongs four games in a row at the Lantern Festival and won 40 million yuan?" It seems to be a question. It''s also like an inquiry. "If you know, why ask again?" Ye Feng''s tone is still Gujing bubo. After being publicized by some people, it has long been said that Huacheng is not far from Huocheng, which is only two days away. Recently, Ye Feng has been noticed by several families in Huacheng. "It seems that the rumors from the outside world are all untrue. I thought you had three heads and six arms. It turned out that you were only in the beginning of the triple magic." One of Huacheng''s Zhang''s disciples was holding his cheek and smiling. "No, no, it''s true that people win, but it''s not force. It''s the so-called Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. It''s just skillful force." A disciple of the Pei family came out, as if to dispel doubts. The rumor must be true, but Ye Feng won the Zhong family with skillful force instead of force. Others suddenly realized that Ye Feng didn''t win the fourth round of the Zhong family by force. Ye Feng seems to be an outsider, listening to five people you a word I a word, talking about themselves with each other. "Cough..." Ye Feng suddenly dry cough a few, interrupted the conversation between them. "If it''s OK, please get out of the way, I''ll go over!" Ye Feng is too lazy to do much, so he quickly finds a place to rest. "Ha ha ha..." One of Zhang''s disciples burst out laughing. "I heard you right, he wants us to get out of the way!" The disciple seemed to have heard the funniest joke. "I think he must be confused. Don''t you know that wasteland can plunder each other?" A disciple of the Pei family also began to laugh. Obviously, they want to plunder Ye Feng''s points. The more points they have, the more chances they will enter the wasteland and get treasures. In the wasteland, we only recognize points but not people. If we want to enter the wasteland, we must accumulate enough points. Only the more points, can we go deeper into the wasteland. This is the rule of wasteland. "You want to rob me of my points?" Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth and glances at the five people. The three of Zhang Jia are the triple peaks of Shenwu, and the two of Pei family are the same. "Know it, ask it!" A man in Zhangjia has a strange smile and stares at Ye Feng like a wild animal. "Are you not afraid of the Revenge of our fire City Tang family?" Ye Feng''s expression didn''t fluctuate. In fact, from the moment they appeared, Ye Feng understood it, but didn''t show it. If he didn''t do it, Ye Feng didn''t want to be their enemy. Along the way, Ye Feng didn''t go out of his way to plunder his companions'' points, but he got them from monsters. He didn''t expect that along the way, there were always some unsightly people who wanted to plunder his points. "Ha ha ha You''re really naive. If you''re from the Tang family, we have to worry about three points. It''s a pity that you''re just a disciple of another family. Let alone kill you here, even if you''re killed in Huocheng, what can the Tang family do to me? " "Remember, my name is zhangjialiang. Don''t die. I don''t know who killed you!" After that, the man introduced himself. The other four were smiling grimly. "If you don''t want to die, there''s another way to hand over all the yuan Dan. Maybe we''ll be happy and spare your life."Ye Feng seems to understand. They think that the 40 million yuan Dan they got from the Zhong family is still on their own. As for the Tianyi auction house, they don''t know that Ye Feng has bought many treasures. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng arms chest, looking at five people, a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 In the face of five people''s eyes, Ye Feng instead relaxed, hands embrace the chest, showing a smile. "No? Do you have a choice! " As the first of five, zhangjialiang''s cousin is very relaxed. "I can choose to kill you and plunder your points. That''s the leeway!" Ye Feng with fun smile, expression is also very relaxed. "Arrogance, it seems that you think this is still a city of fire. Let me tell you, this is a wasteland. Killing you is no different from crushing an ant!" Pei Fei showed a fierce face and wanted to fight. "Then why do you hesitate? Why don''t you do it?" Ye Feng face suddenly cold down, these five people again this wait, estimate this all the way up, have intercepted and killed many disciples. What Ye Feng guessed is right. They form a small alliance and hide here. As long as they are single disciples passing by, they will stare at them. In recent days, a lot of points and resources have been plundered. Small leagues like this emerge one after another in the wilderness. As long as the same family meets, they will form a form of alliance, so as to survive better. From their eyes, Ye Feng saw fear, but not fear themselves, but Xiao Bai behind Ye Feng, they are not fools, Xiao Bai''s realm is in Shenwu four heavy, can tame Shenwu four heavy monster, this is very not simple. "I''ll kill him, you guys, get this beast!" Zhang Qian has sharp ears and monkey gills. He is going to kill Ye Feng, and the other four are going to deal with Xiao Bai. "Well, we can just tame this beast as a mount!" The others agreed to approach Ye Feng and prepare to start. "Roar!" Xiaobai has been psychic for a long time, and knows human language very well. When he heard the conversation of several people, he let out a roar. "Xiaobai, don''t be impatient. These people don''t need your help!" Ye Feng gently stroked Xiaobai to calm down his anger so as not to disturb more monsters. Xiaobai roared in a low voice, shook his head and sat down quietly. Zhang Qian''s body a vertical shot, a punch toward Ye Feng hard hit, it seems that a punch will Ye Feng kill. The reason why he chose to attack Xiaobai was that he was afraid of Xiaobai and let zhangjialiang and others attack Xiaobai. Now it seems that Xiaobai has no intention to attack Xiaobai, which is more in line with their wishes. "Die for me, even if you are the genius of Huocheng, you will die here today!" Zhang Qian roared angrily, and his fists roared violently. On the ground, the sand flew away, and the fierce strength of his fists brought up a gust of wind, which made the leaves hunt. Especially on the ground, there are countless small cracks, like cobwebs, rapidly extending all around. "Click, click!" The strength of this piece of money can not be underestimated. It''s the peerless genius of every family to enter the wasteland. Where is the weak. Fierce boxing style, mixed with terrible evil spirit, formed a tornado, rolling towards Ye Feng. Like an indelible momentum, splashing ripples, frantically toward the surrounding casting away. Standing around the four men one by one show a grim smile, as if to see the scene of Ye Feng was hit by a blow, only Ye Feng a smile, looking at the fist in the twinkling of an eye, just slightly raised his arm. The fist is getting closer and closer, and even disdains to draw out the weapon, and plans to shock Ye Feng to death. A grim smile appeared on his face. Seeing that his fist was no more than a foot away from Ye Feng, Zhang Qian gave a sharp drink. "Blow it for me!" In his eyes, if this punch goes on, Ye Feng will definitely be hit, at least through his body. "Not necessarily!" Ye Feng showed a contemptuous smile, arm suddenly move, just like a forceps, hard clip in the wrist of Zhang Qian. "Weng!" There was a wave in the space, Zhang Qian''s fist stopped moving forward, and he stayed on the void. The strong wind blew towards Ye Feng, causing a buzz, which made Ye Feng''s hair fly, but he couldn''t hurt Ye Feng. Time suddenly fell into a static state, also will all people''s thinking in place. "This..." The other four people, including Zhang Jialiang, all had an unbelievable look on their face. With such a cracked momentum, they were defused by Ye Feng. It''s incredible. "What did you say just now, to blow up my body?" Ye Feng showed a bad smile, looking at a shocked face of Zhang Qian, the corner of his mouth appeared the color of disdain. Zhang Qian''s face was gloomy. His face was blue and white. He felt that he couldn''t move. His right arm was firmly locked by Ye Feng. Seeing that Zhang Qian is controlled by Ye Feng, Zhang Jialiang''s face changes. He can''t help but shoot his body. He pulls out his sword and cuts it in the air. He wants to force Ye Feng to let go of Zhang Qian."Boy, you dare to attack our Zhang''s disciples. Let''s die!" Other people are unwilling to lag behind, together with Ye Feng shot. "Hum!" See the other four people together, Ye Feng face instantly gloomy down, a terrible murderous gas from Ye Feng''s body burst out, straight to the sky. "Hoo With a big hand, Zhang Qian''s body suddenly flew out, turned into a meteor, and directly hit zhangjialiang. "Don''t..." Zhang Qian let out a scream. He felt out of control and ran into zhangjialiang''s sword. Looking at Zhang Qian flying towards him, zhangjialiang wants to react too late. Ye Feng takes a piece of money as a shield and uses his body to resist weapons to stop his sword from cutting off. As soon as the sword came out, it was like a torrential flood. It couldn''t be recovered at all, so I could only watch my sword cutting at Zhang Qian. "Click!" Zhang Qian''s body was cut in two by Zhang Jia Liang''s sword and turned into two pieces. He didn''t even have time to scream. He couldn''t die any more. Zhangjialiang is furious. Zhang Qian is his best friend. Now he died under his own sword. Although he is passive, zhangjialiang still feels that he killed Zhang Qian. Feeling the hot blood, zhangjialiang is crazy. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Zhang Jialiang is at the top of his anger. He feels Zhang Qian''s unwilling eyes and twitching body. The sword cuts Ye Feng again. Another Zhang''s disciple is not willing to lag behind, and Pei Fei and another Pei''s disciple draw out their weapons and attack Ye Feng in the form of siege. "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet! " Feel four strong momentum toward their submerged, Ye Feng or a pair of expression. "Sword of the slaughter, appear!" Drink softly, the sword of killing appears in Ye Feng''s hand, a breath of scarlet appears, just like a sword of drinking blood. The strong intention of killing is diffuse, reflecting Ye Feng''s figure into red, which is extremely ferocious, just like a god of killing. "Bang!" The four fallen swords were fiercely resisted by Ye Feng and sent out a series of strong sparks. The four felt as if they had been hit by a beast, but their arms could not be raised, and even the sword in one person''s hand flew away. Zhang Jialiang looks embarrassed. Among the five people, he is the most powerful, but he is also shocked by Ye Feng. I feel that his whole right arm is numb. "The long sword in his hand is strange. Let''s try to contain him, break his sword skills and kill him at one stroke!" Just now, they thought that the sword in Ye Feng''s hand was doing mischief. Many rules came from the sword, not from Ye Feng. The four of them looked at each other, and the man who was shocked to fly the sword picked it up. This time, they did not dare to be careless again. Maybe it was because of carelessness just now. After all, they didn''t show their real skills when they hit each other. "Remember the array we practiced? I don''t believe it if we trapped him in it. With the strength of the four of us, we can''t kill a mole ant Zhangjialiang suddenly reminded that along the way, they are constantly plundering, and they are familiar with a set of array, mainly for the use of joint attack. The three nodded and moved quickly, forming a four in one trend. This is a four in eight wasteland array. Once four people start to use it, there will be eight people. This kind of array was first popular in the army, with 40 people as a group, forming a huge array, which is very powerful. There are only four of them, which can only be simplified, but once the power is shown, it can definitely reach the power of eight, which is also very terrible. Looking at the array arranged by the four people, Ye Feng turns a blind eye and stands quietly in the same place with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that they still don''t give up. "Kill me!" The four suddenly danced and turned into countless virtual shadows. They could not even see where their noumenon was. In fact, the four in eight wasteland array is a very simple array that takes advantage of speed to confuse opponents and form a series of formations. Sometimes a simple array can produce great power. "Compared with me, you are too young!" Ye Feng sneered, his body suddenly disappeared in the original place, the mist spread out, like a breeze, can not see where Ye Feng, directly into the void. "What''s the matter? How can he disappear?" Pei Fei feels cold sweat coming out of his back. Today, strange things happen in Ye Feng''s hands, which makes him feel a chill coming out from under his feet. "Break it for me!" With a sharp drink, Ye Feng''s body suddenly appears on the right side of the array. With a light point of the killing sword in his hand, it''s like a dragonfly skimming the water. Four people''s bodies suddenly freeze in the same place, and the array will break without breaking. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is not at all low, it''s hard for him to rest."Sonorous!" The sword of the four once again hit the sword of killing, and was shocked to fly out. This time, as soon as their bodies took off, they felt that they had hit a big mountain. So far, Ye Feng didn''t use the five elements seal, but used the sword technique. If he used the five elements seal, he would have killed four people. He was shocked by Ye Feng again. The four people''s faces were shocked from time to time, but they were shocked, as if they could not understand Ye Feng. Looking at the two pieces of money on the ground, the four people burst out in a cold sweat at the same time. Did ye Fengying hide the realm? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Maple leaf is easy to break the top of the four. The four men''s faces were shocked at the same time. They could see clearly just now. Ye Feng relied on his own strength instead of the law of killing sword. "You are not qualified to kill me!" Since they want their own life, Ye Feng will not be polite. This is the rule. Mercilessly, the rule constrains Ye Feng''s constant progress. Only by killing, can Ye Feng grow up faster. As soon as his sword edge shakes, his nine point sword will burst out and fill the void. "What! He even understood the meaning of the nine point sword The four were surprised again, and even showed a trace of fear and regret on their faces. Nine points sword meaning, began to touch the sword meaning big perfect, into the legend of micro sword meaning, once across the past, Ye Feng will become a rare genius in Qinli Zhongzhou. It seems that they didn''t receive the news that Ye Feng understood the meaning of Jiufen sword. After all, Ye Feng understood the meaning of the sword with the help of tianqin, and even the last few people who Ye Feng left were not clear, let alone them. The outside world only knows that Ye Feng has understood the meaning of the eight point sword, which is already very adverse, but compared with the meaning of the nine point sword, this is a major watershed. Even if thousands of people can understand the meaning of the eight point sword, those who can understand the meaning of the nine point sword are only one in a thousand, or even less. In the whole city of fire, there are few people who can understand the meaning of the nine point sword, so to speak, there is no one at all. It''s not a coincidence that Ye Feng can win the Zhong family. "Kill Without mercy, the sword of killing swept in, carrying a terrible nine point sword, enveloping the earth, trying to destroy everything, with a momentum of no future, toward the four people submerged. "What''s the meaning of Jiufen sword? His realm limits his play. If we play together, I don''t believe we can''t kill him!" Zhang Jialiang still does not give up. The sword in his hand shakes and has eight points of sword meaning. It''s very rare. It''s only one point different from Ye Feng''s. Sometimes, the difference between heaven and earth is one of the sword meanings. Otherwise, Ye Feng would not understand the nine point sword meaning and play the music of heaven with the help of the power of tianqin. In the face of the attack of the four, Ye Feng''s body is like a butterfly. They can''t touch Ye Feng at all. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s nine point sword, like a merciless sickle, began to harvest them. As soon as the edge of the sword shook, one of them''s long sword gave a click, and the long sword broke. Although the sword of killing is invisible, its strength exceeds that of any long sword. Seeing that his sword was cut off by Ye Feng, the Pei disciple''s face changed greatly and realized that it was not good. Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness was not at the beginning of Shenwu triple, but at the middle of Shenwu quadruple, or even higher. Sometimes the realm can''t explain the problem. Ye Feng has nine elixir fields. He has a strong physical body, and his reserve of vitality has already exceeded the scope of Shenwu quadruple. Combined with the cultivation of all kinds of anti heaven martial arts, coupled with a strong body and strong vitality, it is almost comparable to the four peaks of Shenwu. "Chop!" The sword of killing turned into a fierce light. The Pei family disciple couldn''t react to it. In addition, the sword was broken by Ye Feng. At this time, it was even more difficult to resist with bare hands. "Click!" I can only watch the sword fall, and my body is divided into two. "Ah The scream of this disciple made the remaining three face changed dramatically. Pei Fei, in particular, was so scared that he almost backed away. Zhang Jia Liang''s face is gloomy and terrible. He finally sees what the challenge of leapfrogging is. Ye Feng, in the initial stage of his martial arts, even killed several people in the situation of their encirclement. "The smoke in the desert is straight and sharp, pointing to the sky!" Zhang Jia Liang took out the top martial arts of Zhang Jia. This is a martial arts book close to the Banxian skill. It is extremely powerful and is the treasure of the family of Zhang Jia. The sharp sword is like a silver thread. From the void, it forms thousands of trivia. It wants to entangle Ye Feng. This is the most powerful part of this martial art. "Very strong?" Ye Feng sneered. "Let me show you what a real sword technique is!" The sword of killing danced again, and a more powerful sword appeared. It was as if the sky and the earth were falling apart. The gravel on the ground cracked inch by inch, just like a strong wind blowing. Where it passed, the giant trees exploded inch by inch. "Death of hell!" Bursts of wind, a demon appeared, climbed out from the depths of hell, can devour the whole planet, and even devour the whole universe. Pei Fei and another of Zhang''s disciples were shocked by Ye Feng''s move. It was not a martial art they could understand. Martial arts is purely for attacking opponents. For example, Ye Feng''s martial arts can integrate all kinds of rules. It''s impossible. How did Ye Feng do it.In fact, it''s not. Originally, this move is not to extinguish hell, but to extinguish the realm. As for the last move, to extinguish dawn, it''s to extinguish destruction. Although the name is different, but Ye Feng will be two different forces together, power doubled. "Boom boom!" When the maple leaves burst, the void began to crack. Pei Fei is completely stupid. Is this still the power of Shenwu triple realm? It''s almost comparable to Shenwu four major perfect realms. What evil is Ye Feng and why is he so powerful. "The roar of the angry dragon shakes Kyushu. Today I''ll show you what swordsmanship is!" Ye Feng describes himself as an angry dragon. At this time, he is very angry. He wants to let the people in Kyushu know what is swordsmanship. In a short time, Zhang Chao''s sword could not resist him. "Click, click!" Standing in front of him is a huge mountain, a mountain that can''t be crossed. Zhang Jia Liang''s heart is full of regret. How can he provoke this evil star. "Kill The sound of killing comes from all around. It''s the edge of the sword. The sound can disturb people''s mind. At this time, Zhang Jia Liang has been disturbed by Ye Feng''s sword technique. "Put it out!" With the fall of the sword, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, without any fluctuation. He looks at the killing sword, which easily breaks the momentum of zhangjialiang, and goes down with the trend. "I''m not going to lose. I''m Zhang''s greatest genius. How can I lose in your hands?" Zhang Jialiang screams. His bones are under great pressure, but he still refuses to give up. Instead, he begins to burn his blood essence to kill Ye Feng. "The greatest genius?" "In my eyes, you are a rubbish, just a dog and a cat!" Jian Yi suddenly becomes extremely violent, like an awakened angry dragon. He wants to devour everything. Even Pei Fei and the remaining Zhang''s disciples who can''t join the battle outside are swept in. Countless sword Qi formed, just like thousands of sword array, like the tide, towards the three people fiercely. "Ah, ah!" The sound of Feng Fei''s soul and the sound of Pei Li''s body being cut apart in the air is soon heard. As for Zhang Jialiang, he is still struggling to support himself. There are more and more wounds on his body. He can''t avoid so much sword Qi, and he can''t be described as short of money. Watching the people around him die one by one, Zhang Jia Liang''s face looks like ashes. The speed of the long sword in his hand is obviously not as fast as just now. More sword Qi shoots into his body. "Plop!" All of a sudden, Zhang''s body fell on his knees, and his body was broken. The sword of killing flies back. The sword spirit disappears and calms down. There is only a strong gasp. Looking at zhangjialiang like a dead dog, Ye Feng doesn''t have any pity. All this is their own creation. The so-called murderer Ren Heng killed it. They don''t have the heart to kill, and they won''t bring today''s disaster. "Can you tell me what kind of sword it is?" Zhangjialiang raised his head, a face of decadent color. "You want to know?" Looking at zhangjialiang, Ye Feng even ridicules him and feels redundant. Such a person does not deserve Ye Feng''s attention. Zhangjialiang''s face was red and white, and his eyes were vicious. "As long as you spare me, I can promise you anything!" Zhangjialiang finally compromise, as long as Ye Feng is willing to let him go, everything is easy to discuss, nothing is more important than to survive. "Any conditions?" "Then I want your life?" Ye Feng with a playful smile, light looking at zhangjialiang. Killed four people, Ye Feng''s points have soared to 12000, these four people have a total of 5000 points, Ye Feng is now cheap. "You..." Zhang Jialiang is so angry that he can''t say anything. Does Ye Feng really want to kill himself. "As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll give you points. As long as you can, our Zhang disciples will never be enemies with you in the wilderness. That''s good!" Zhangjialiang has lowered his profile. In the family, he still has a certain status. In addition to a few peerless talents, he has an absolute status. "That''s a joke. Do you mean that if I kill you, I will be hit by Zhang Jia?" Ye Feng angry, listen to Zhang Liang''s meaning, if you kill him, I''m afraid it will cause Zhang''s crazy counterattack. "You weigh it up, my strength in Zhangjia can only be regarded as the upper and middle reaches, if you kill me, we Zhangjia will not let you." Zhang Jia Liang''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning. He just wanted Ye Feng to be afraid of Zhang Jia. After all, in the wilderness, something happened all the time."Noisy!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. What he hates most and dislikes most is that someone threatens him. Although Zhang Jialiang threatens Ye Feng for survival, since things have come to this point, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let him go. With a sweep of the sword, a wisp of blood shot out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 As soon as the edge of the sword was swept, a wisp of blood shot out, leaving a thin wound on zhangjialiang''s neck. The blood shot out from here. Zhangjialiang to death do not understand, how can Ye Feng so decisive, almost no room for negotiation. Three thousand points fly to Ye Feng''s token, and it has soared to fifteen thousand points. By the way, I put five storage rings in my arms, and found that there are a lot of monsters, inner elixirs and all kinds of miracles in them. All the elixirs were collected from this wasteland. They hunted and killed the monster Neidan. As for the few resources, it is estimated that they left some resources outside when they came in. Many warriors habitually leave things outside when they come in. Once they are brought in, they are easy to be plundered by others. Once they are controlled by others, resources will be plundered away. Not everyone kills people like Ye Feng. Many family disciples are afraid of each other. At most, they plunder each other''s points. Only a few people, unknowingly, suddenly kill people. Even if they do, no one knows. After digging a big pit and burying the bodies of five people, ye Fengcai left here riding Xiaobai. Looking at Ye Feng even cut five people, Xiaobai is very excited, also want to move, but let Ye Feng stop, human cunning is not the monster can understand. Find a stream, there is a mountain stream, just can rest, Ye Feng plans to rest here for a day, continue to drive. "Xiaobai, you go outside to guard, I want to understand the meaning of the micro sword!" Anyway, for some time, Ye Feng plans to enter the universe to understand the meaning of the sword. He can understand as much as he can. Xiaobai shakes his tail. The cave is too small. Xiaobai is uncomfortable. He just wants to go out for a walk. He shakes his head and leaves the cave. He lies on the cave and begins to sleep. When the divine sense enters into the universe, a sharp sword will strike Ye Feng''s divine sense in the air, which is exactly the subtle sword meaning accepted by Ye Feng. The divine consciousness turns into a sharp sword, and strikes at the intention of this subtle sword. In terms of momentum, Ye Feng will never lose to his opponent. If ye Feng wants to master the subtle sword meaning, he must conquer it, not refine it. If he refine it, he will lose the spirit of the subtle sword meaning. If he wants to understand it, he can only get its shape, but not its spirit. "Hiss!" Ye Feng felt a pain in his soul, almost fainted. His soul was broken by something, almost to death. It''s just a short collision. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness soon recovers. He finds that the sword is trembling slightly. It seems that he has also suffered some collisions and flies to the depths of heaven and earth. In terms of momentum, Ye Feng is not inferior to his opponent, and has gained the respect of micro sword meaning, even made him have a trace of fear. The divine consciousness turns into the shadow of Ye Feng and falls lightly. I see that a man and a woman are refining the magic spirit wine. This time, Ye Feng left a jin of magic spirit wine from Tianyi auction house, and gave the rest to them. It''s estimated that even though these jins of magic spirit wine can''t elevate them to the top of Shenwu quintuple, it''s not difficult for them to reach the top of Shenwu quintuple. In the later stage, the effect of magic spirit wine is getting worse and worse. It''s better to take it at the beginning. Ye Feng took a few drops and found that the effect was not as good as before. He could only let his soul evolve a little. Maybe it was because ye Feng''s soul power was very pure, and he didn''t need to rely on magic spirit wine to change his soul quality. Instead of disturbing a man and a woman, Ye Feng''s divine sense quietly looks at the subtle sword meaning. He doesn''t rush to refine it, but imitates and understands the subtle sword spirit. He separated a wisp of divine consciousness and turned it into a long sword. Ye Feng tried to assimilate this wisp of sword Qi into himself. When the sword Qi is close, the sense of the sword is hostile, and a surge of momentum appears, trying to cut off Ye Feng''s sword Qi. "Hiss!" The strong sword spirit came from all over the world, and the divine consciousness turned into a long sword, which was the same as the real sword. One dodged and avoided the subtle sword spirit. Seeing Ye Feng''s divine sense to avoid, it stimulates the spirit of the micro sword. He rushes around and is trapped here. It seems that the spirit of the micro sword is possessed and wants to break free. In this way, the Qi of the two swords shuttles back and forth between heaven and earth. Most of them are Ye Feng''s evasion, absorbing the essence of the meaning of the micro sword, hoping to help him understand the meaning of the micro sword. It turns out that Ye Feng didn''t intend to refine the idea of entering the micro sword. If he refined it, although it shortened the time of Ye Feng''s breakthrough, there were also disadvantages, which he didn''t understand. From the beginning of being chased by the idea of entering the micro sword, Ye Feng slowly starts to look for some flaws and skillfully uses the divine consciousness to penetrate into the idea of entering the micro sword. What is micro, is to be able to understand every subtle action. If the meaning of sword is to open and close, it can form the meaning of sword with the help of the field and the law. It is a threshold for you to really see the law and the field. The sword Qi that you display belongs to you completely, instead of relying on the power of heaven and earth.This is not only the qualitative change, but also the perception of the realm. With the passage of time, Ye Feng''s sword Qi can be gently hit into the micro sword Qi. Although he is hit head and blood every time, Ye Feng is not discouraged at all. Time and again the impact, time and again the shock fly, but the eyes of Ye Feng more and more bright, as if to feel some unusual things. After hundreds of times of impact, Ye Feng finally regained his divine consciousness. He felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. His divine consciousness returned to heaven and earth and returned to the noumenon. Slowly open your eyes, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of light, a stream of enlightenment emerged. "It turns out that this is the intention of entering the micro sword. Only by integrating one''s own will into the intention of the sword, understanding the sword technique, and even breaking through the void, can one achieve the intention of entering the micro sword!" Ye Feng murmured to himself. After a little impact just now, he realized a lot of things. The sword of killing appears in Ye Feng''s hand, and a momentum appears. I can''t tell you clearly. I always feel that there is something more in the meaning of the sword. A wisp of sword gas appeared on the wall. "Hiss!" The sword Qi directly went into the wall and disappeared. There was nothing strange about it. Only a clear mark was left on the wall. From the appearance, this sword has no power, even the stone fragments have not fallen, only a trace. But Ye Feng knew that this sword was more than any of his previous swords. He walked to the edge of the wall, stretched out his right finger, and gently stroked the place where he was stabbed by the sword. "Kaka kaka..." A large stone suddenly fell from the place where the sword mark was left just now, and a dark finger hole appeared, extending to the depth of the wall, even not to the bottom. "So strong!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. He used to attack from the surface. His sword Qi hurt his opponent, leaving obvious scars. But now it''s different. Sword Qi can penetrate the invisible and immaterial and enter the object. That''s the law. Only when you enter the micro environment, can you have such ability. Even if you don''t need to draw out the long sword, you can use the invisible sword Qi to kill people. It''s only half a day. Ye Feng''s understanding of the meaning of the sword has risen to a higher level. The meaning of the nine points sword is more and more solid, and it is likely to climb to the perfection of the meaning of the sword. At this time, the sky is all dark. Ye Feng doesn''t intend to continue to comprehend. The time of one day''s comprehension is limited. After a few days, he will enter and comprehend the meaning of the sword. "Xiaobai, find something to eat!" Ye Feng feels very hungry in his stomach. Although he can make up for the hunger brought by his body through aura, his primitive desire still exists. "Roar!" Xiao Bai roared, his body disappeared at the entrance of the cave and rushed to the dense forest. In the dark night, Xiaobai''s shadow is particularly obvious. Several times, Xiaobai disappears. Sitting down on his knees, Ye Feng began to recover his strength. These days, he kept on going. He was a little tired. In two days, he could enter the wilderness. Ye Feng had to keep his spirit. Half an hour later, Ye Feng opened his eyes and recovered, but found that Xiao Bai had not come back. "How come Xiaobai hasn''t come back so long?" Ye Feng''s brow slightly frowned. It''s reasonable that Xiaobai would never go far. There are many monsters around here. You can find game everywhere. How can you not come back now. There is a feeling of uneasiness between maple leaf and dark leaf. After waiting for another incense burning time, there was no news of Xiaobai. Ye Feng couldn''t sit still. He stood up and came to the entrance of the cave. He found that it was dark all around, and there was no shadow of Xiaobai at all. "What crisis has Xiaobai encountered?" There is a crisis in my mind. The wilderness is full of danger all the time. Countless powerful monsters are scattered among them. There are also many human beings Think of human, Ye Feng suddenly realized what, "will not encounter human, Xiaobai as a monster here, hunting, want to get points." Ye Feng''s heart suddenly came up with this idea. "No!" Ye Feng body into a breeze, aware of the bad, Xiaobai will not run, certainly encountered what crisis. A hundred miles away from Yefeng cave, three men suddenly surrounded a monster, one by one with a grim smile. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that we should meet a magic four fold monster, just higher than our two levels, so we can get 100 points!" A young man gives out a grim smile and stares at the white beast in front of him. Under the starlight, his white fur looks like a river of stars, emitting a faint soft light. "This monster seems to have some spirit. It''s a pity to kill it. Let''s take it as a mount!" Another one said that it''s very difficult to find psychic monsters. Many monsters are violent and not suitable for mount. "It''s reasonable. Anyway, we''re not bad at these points, but the three of us, even if we accept them, should give them as mounts."The third person spoke, three people, only one mount, how to divide. "In this way, we can exchange resources equally. If we want this mount, we have to give the other two equal resources. What do you think?" The first man went on. "It''s a good way, and it''s fair. If I get it, I''ll pay you two equal resources, so that everyone won''t suffer!" The three soon agreed. "Roar!" The sound of the white beast was enough to make the whole mountain roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Three people wearing three kinds of clothes, it seems that they are not a group, otherwise they would not disagree, measured by resources. The white monster roared. Hundreds of miles away, many monsters in the dense forest of the whole mountain range were shocked, and a breath of King came out. "This monster has such intelligence. It seems that it is calling its master. Let''s hurry up and don''t let it run away!" The man in Zhang Jia''s clothes was in a vicious tone. "Zhang Tu, do you really want this monster as a mount? I''m afraid you can''t give us so many resources!" Another one with a smile said to the man who had just spoken. "Xu Jialiang, you don''t have to be sarcastic. If you tame this monster, do you have enough monsters on you for us to give up?" Zhang Tu''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Xu Jialiang, but his tone was not very good. "You two don''t have to fight any more. I''ll take this monster. I''ll give you whatever you need. What our Cui family needs most is resources." The last one spoke. It was the Cui family in wunancheng, which has a rich and powerful foundation and many branches. The Cui family in wunancheng is also one of the branches. Although the family is not as loud as the five families, it can not be underestimated. "In that case, let''s tame it first. As for distribution, we''ll discuss it later!" Zhang Tu knows that Cui''s family is very rich. If you have a chance, you might as well blackmail him. As for monster mounts, you''ll find a way to get them later. The body of the white monster surrounded by three people is covered with a layer of golden sky net, which locks it firmly, so that the white monster can not move at all, and can only roar. "Evil animal, you don''t have to struggle. This is the most famous tiancanwang in Zhangjia. Even if it is a monster in the late period of Shenwu four heavy, it can''t break free." It turns out that the golden Skynet that trapped the white monster is the most famous one in Zhangjia. It''s said that it''s made of natural silk. This kind of natural silk can only grow up for ten years, and can only spit out one meter long golden silk every year. Therefore, every natural silk net in Zhangjia is extremely precious. Although this small Tiancan net took decades to weave, and its flexibility is very good. Once it''s covered, if it doesn''t struggle, it''s OK. Once it struggles, Tiancan net will become tighter and tighter. In the end, it can tear the prey apart. The trapped white monster is Xiaobai. At Ye Feng''s command, Xiaobai goes out to look for food. Who knows that he is trapped on the road and attracted by three people. Finally, he is caught in tiancanwang. Now he is trapped in the same place and can''t break free. "You two control it, I use tiancanwang, a little shrinkage, I don''t believe it can''t tame it!" Zhang Tu asks Cui Hao and Xu Jialiang to restrain Xiaobai from struggling. He tries to tighten tiancanwang and let Xiaobai take the initiative to recognize the master. As long as Xiaobai recognizes the Lord, everything will be easy. Many monsters are tamed in this way. "Roar, roar!" Xiaobai began to struggle. Tiancanwang became tighter and tighter, and began to be pulled into Xiaobai''s body. The blood appeared and dyed the white fur red. Rao is like this. Xiaobai is also struggling. His whole body has already turned red. Seeing Xiaobai struggling, the three people all show a grim smile. The more he struggles, the easier they will accept him. Ye Feng is galloping in the dense forest. Just now, with a roar of the beast, Ye Feng has recognized that it is from Xiaobai. The misty fog has reached its extreme. Although it can''t fly, Ye Feng''s speed is like a lightning meteor. The distance of a hundred Li is only a dozen breathing time. "You two go up to communicate with him. If you don''t agree, we''ll have to kill him!" The three people have never seen such stubborn monsters. They are covered with blood. They are still struggling. Immediately tiancanwang is going to tighten Xiaobai''s bones. Once the bone is injured, it is also a great harm to the monster. Even if it is tamed, it doesn''t mean much, and the growth in the future is limited. Xiaobai gasps, seems to have little strength, the speed of struggle is getting slower and slower, and his eyes are red. If he can speak, Xiaobai will hurt others, but now his body is firmly controlled by the three people. "Bastard, if you don''t promise to make a slave contract with us, don''t blame us for being merciless!" Cui Hao let out a roar of anger, rolling thunder in the small white soul sea. "Canthus..." Small white mouth canthus sound, want to open mouth toward Cui Hao bite. "Good evil animal, in that case, we have to kill you and get points!" Cui Hao did not expect that this monster would rather die than surrender. It seems that he can only kill it and gain points. The others are helpless. If Xiaobai is dying, there is no way but to kill him. "Since it wants to die, we''ll help you!" Zhang Tu begins to tighten tiancanwang, and more blood comes out of Xiaobai''s body. Tiancanwang falls into Xiaobai''s body completely."High!" Just when tiancanwang was about to sink into Xiaobai''s body, a golden dragon appeared, stretched out a huge palm, and photographed three people at the same time. The golden dragon was 100 Zhang long and sent out a great anger. "Real dragon, it''s impossible!" Feeling the strong air of the real dragon, the three people were surprised. Ignoring Xiaobai, they rushed to fight back against the real dragon, because the real dragon''s giant palm took pictures of the three people at the same time. "Boom boom!" At the same time, the three people suffered from the impact and retreated toward the four sides respectively, and the tiancanwang controlled by Zhang Tu also got rid of them. As the real dragon falls, a human figure slowly falls, and a fierce air bursts out, almost drowning the sky. The real dragon disappeared, turned into a giant axe and returned to Ye Feng. The figure just appeared was Ye Feng. He felt the change here. Qiu Sha appeared directly and turned into a real dragon, shaking the three people back. After falling, Ye Feng''s eyes look at Xiaobai. He is so angry that he trembles all over, even slightly, as if these wounds are on him. Xiaobai is in pain, and Ye Feng is in pain with him. "High!" Ye Feng suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, giving out a clear sound of the dragon''s chant. It was far away. In the dark night, countless monsters crawled on the ground, unable to raise their heads. "Why, why..." Ye Feng doesn''t understand why Xiaobai is wrong. He uses such a cruel way, which is 1000 times worse than killing Xiaobai. "Roar!" Seeing Ye Feng coming, Xiao Bai, regardless of his injury, roars with him. One man and one beast are neighing alternately. From each other''s voices, he hears grief and anger, anger and murderous spirit. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Ye Feng''s sword shakes continuously, cutting off tiancanwang who is trapped in Xiaobai. Even tiancanwang, which is unable to break the four peaks of Shenwu, is easily broken by Ye Feng and turned into countless pieces. After getting out of trouble, Xiaobai lies on the ground and loses blood. Now he can only rely on his will. If Ye Feng didn''t arrive in time, he would be a dead body. "Xiaobai, it''s all my fault. It makes you suffer!" Ye Feng squatted down, gently stroked Xiaobai, took out a large number of elixirs and the monster Neidan, and put them on Xiaobai''s mouth. These elixirs can make Xiaobai recover quickly, and Neidan can also help Xiaobai recover. Watching Ye Feng take out a lot of Shenwu triple peak monster inner elixir, and even Shenwu quadruple monster inner elixir, Zhang Tu, Xu Jialiang, and Cui Hao''s corner of the eye, Ye Feng is so corrupt that he feeds Xiaobai with such precious monster inner elixir. got the support of the elixir, plus the essence of the inner Dan, and the injury on the small white body was stopped. As long as it slowly recovered, it soon recovered. Deal with everything, Ye Feng slowly stand up, eyes in three people swept one eye, eyes turned into scarlet color. "Xiaobai was hurt by you!" Ye Feng is not asking, but questioning. "Xiaobai, it''s a good name. We just lack a monster as a mount. We like it!" Zhang Tu is very angry. His tiancanwang is abandoned by Ye Feng. Just as he is about to get angry, Ye Feng takes the initiative and asks them. "You deserve it. You don''t even deserve to give Xiaobai''s toes. You''re a bunch of rubbish." When Ye Feng''s anger reached the extreme, he became more and more fierce. "I dare to talk to us like this. Do you know who the three of us are?" Xu Jialiang was also enraged by Ye Feng''s tone. The three did not expect that Xiaobai had a master. Judging from Ye Feng''s action to Xiaobai, Ye Feng should be Xiaobai''s master. "I don''t want to know who you are, but I can tell you that later you will become a corpse, or a dead man." Ye Feng''s tone is getting colder and colder, even without a trace of emotion. The temperature around is getting lower and lower, which proves that Ye Feng''s mood has now dropped to the freezing point. "Arrogance, it''s ridiculous that you want to kill us Zhang Tu thinks it''s ridiculous that Ye Feng is not in the early stage of Shenwu three, but dare to kill them. They are the most famous talents of the three families, among which Cui Hao is still in the early stage of Shenwu four. "Is that ridiculous?" "Smile more while you can, so that you won''t have a chance later!" The sword of killing breathes and breathes continuously. The scarlet sword starts to shine with cold light, and wants to devour blood. This is the sword of drinking blood, which specializes in drinking people''s blood. "I admit your jokes are funny, but today you are dead. You dare to insult our three families like this. You are the first person. No matter who you are, you will die today." Because ye Feng''s identity is special, many people know Ye Feng only by his name, but they don''t know who he is. These three people obviously don''t know Ye Feng. Even if they have heard Ye Feng''s name, they haven''t seen Ye Feng. As long as they don''t reveal his name, they don''t know that Ye Feng is standing in front of them. "I''m honored to be the first person to humiliate you and kill you!"Ye Feng sneers. The sword of killing shines more and more brightly. It can gradually cover Ye Feng''s eyes. The strong breath of death is in the air, and the temperature around has finally reached the limit. As the temperature drops suddenly, Ye Feng''s sword moves, like a remnant of light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Ye Feng''s murderous Qi has dropped to the freezing point, which seems to freeze the space. This is the fury of burning the sky, which makes Ye Feng release mercilessly. The sword of killing didn''t hesitate. It was like a remnant of light. It cut down on the three people fiercely. With gusts of strong wind, the strong air of killing was like a wild horse out of the rein. It ran forward crazily. Angry! Anger can''t describe Ye Feng''s mood at this time. Xiaobai is his life-saving benefactor. Without Xiaobai, Ye Feng died at least three times. When this move appears, Cui Hao is obviously more alert. Ye Feng''s move is more like a move. What''s more terrifying is Ye Feng''s nine point sword, which covers almost every inch of space. His close combat is hard to play. "Chi Chi..." Cui Hao''s sword with the handle of maple is more and more slowly moving into the sky. "Hiss!" One can''t escape, Cui Hao''s right arm is stabbed by a wisp of sword Qi, and the blood spurts out. "Presumptuous, do you really think I can''t help you? You''re just a little magic triple, dare to hurt me!" Cui Hao was so angry that he suddenly had another weapon in his hand. It was not a short blade, but a big knife. The length of the knife was about three meters, which was very huge. "Hoo A sweeping, long knife will be all around the sword to fly out, Cui Hao eyes cold, looking at the wound on the right arm, this is a shame, was lower than their own realm of ants to hurt. "You forced me to do this. Today I will let you die without a place to die!" Cui Hao''s face is ferocious. He holds a huge sword. He will never use it unless he has to. It turns out that this is a magic knife, which can control human soul. Once it is used for a long time, it is easy to be demonized by the magic knife. Cui Hao will never use it until the crisis of life and death. Now it''s the time of life and death, he must take out this magic knife. Ye Feng''s continuous attack makes Cui Hao very frustrated. If he goes on like this, he will be driven crazy by Ye Feng sooner or later. Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he also felt the evil spirit. In this long sword, it seemed that there was an evil devil hidden. Once it was released, it was very terrible. "Today, I''ll show you the power of the magic knife. It''s a great honor for you to die under the magic knife as the food of the devil." Cui Hao''s eyes became colder and colder, and gradually turned into magic eyes, sending out a terrible evil spirit from him. "The magic knife is born, and the life is ruined!" Cui Hao read a spell, bursts of dark evil gas from the magic knife, more terrible things happened, from the magic knife came out a figure, all black color. "Chatter, chatter!" "Who released me? What a rich essence!" These black shadows are transformed into a figure, and the evil Qi is swirling around the shadow. "Devil, I''d like to ask you something. I''ll kill this boy with your help." Cui Hao very respectfully toward the shadow of a gift, turned out to be the master of the magic knife, the devil! "Little baby, if you want me to do it, you know the rules!" With the appearance of the rolling demonic sound, the demonic spirit on the devil''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and it can almost submerge the surrounding space. "I know the rules. As long as you can kill him, I''m willing to lend you ten years of life and a ten thousand year blood tree as the price." Cui Hao bites his teeth. As long as he can kill Ye Feng, it''s all worth it. He has lost ten years of life. It''s a big deal. He can go back to eat some natural materials and earth treasures, and take some pills to prolong his life. He can make up for it. However, this strain of Wannian xuesan has a lot of bleeding. Although Cui Jia has a rich foundation, there are few elixirs with the ingredients of tens of thousands of years. "It''s really more and more unpromising. Killing a mole ant like character and inviting me out are insulting my reputation as a demon lord!" The demon lord disdains very much. Although he can live for ten years, he seems to be unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Demon Zun appeared, Ye Feng frowned slightly, because he felt a huge pressure. "As long as the devil can kill him, he can not only absorb his essence, but also plunder his life. Isn''t that a better awakening for you?" Cui Hao is good at persuasion. The devil has been eating into his life these years. Although he has been helped by the devil, Cui Hao has also lost a lot. "You''re right. I''ve been sealed in the magic sword for thousands of years. I really need a lot of essence. This boy has plenty of essence and has a long life. This time I''ll do it for you for free. I won''t rob you of your life, but blood is indispensable." Maple Leaf said, very satisfied with the eyes of a black shot in the body. "Thank you, master demon!" Cui Hao is very happy. As long as he doesn''t plunder his life, everything will be worth it. As for resources, he is slowly trying to get them. "Boy, I see you are full of essence. I''ll give you a chance to be self righteous in front of me, so as not to suffer from the invasion of my evil Qi." The devil''s voice is very harsh, carrying the rolling devil''s voice, sweeping towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s divine sense makes a visit. It''s estimated that the demon in front of him was at least above Shenwu seven in his heyday. Unfortunately, he is now sealed in the magic sword, and his strength is also at the top of Shenwu four, even close to Shenwu five. "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Ye Feng has also killed the four peaks of Shenwu. Today, when he meets the four peaks of Shenwu, he is close to the demon Buddha at the beginning of the five peaks of Shenwu. He can just test his true state. "It''s a little interesting, Xiaowa. Pride is good, but when you know that the evil Qi invades the body, you will know what life is not like death!" Demon Zun gives out a chattering sound. The evil spirit is more and more strong. He wants to wrap Ye Feng. Feeling the strong evil Qi around, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become very cold. The killing sword in his hand sweeps, and the evil Qi in front of him suddenly separates from it. He can''t get close to him at all. The dark evil Qi seems to be corrosive and can erode Ye Feng''s sword of killing. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s sword of killing is invisible and can drive out the evil Qi quickly. "Eh!" The devil sent out a voice of doubt. It seemed that he was very interested in the sword in Ye Feng''s hand. Any weapon, as long as it met his own evil Qi, would be attacked by the evil Qi. The light weapon would be assimilated by the evil Qi, and the heavy weapon would directly invade the body and be controlled by the devil. "The weapon in your hand is strange. Tell me what kind of material it is made of. I can spare your life!" The expression on the devil''s face was very gloomy. He wanted to know what kind of killing sword it was made of. "You have no right to know!" Ye Feng is still a cold expression, anything can''t let Ye Feng''s heart get a shake. "To seek death, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll use the demons to search the soul. I don''t believe that I can''t find the information I want." The devil is furious. Cui Hao''s eyes are colder. The stronger Ye Feng is, the more he wants to kill his opponent. Now he can''t help Ye Feng. "It''s just the same for a generation of demons. In that case, I''ll have a feast to kill demons today!" The demon master fought with Ye Feng for several times, but there was no way to take Ye Feng. If he had been replaced by others, he would have been invaded by the evil Qi. But when he met Ye Feng, the monster, the killing sword ignored the evil Qi, and even the killing Qi in it was several times stronger than the evil Qi. "Boy, do you dare to come to me?" Looking at Ye Feng''s distance getting farther and farther, the demons know what Ye Feng has found. If there is not only a wisp of ghost left, it is estimated that one idea can kill thousands of warriors in the triple realm of Shenwu. "Come and kill me if you can!" Ye Feng shows his disdain. It seems that he can conclude that the devil lives on the magic knife. Once he leaves, he can''t stay outside for a long time. "Master mozun, do your best to kill him!" Cui Hao at this time urge, let demon Zun quick hand, kill Ye Feng. "Shut up, he is much smarter than you. If I met him earlier, I would take him as my disciple and pass on my supernatural magic skill!" Cui Hao feels very subdued when the devil scolds him. His talented disciple in the four realms of martial arts is actually scolded by a wisp of ghost. However, Cui Hao can only bear to think of his opponent''s evil spirit. "Xiaowa, I can give you a chance, as long as you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can pass on the supreme magic skill to you, and be proud of the world from now on!" The demon lord actually moves the idea of accepting apprentices. Ye Feng''s small Shenwu triple can defeat the Shenwu quadruple Cui Hao, and can easily avoid his own evil spirit. He is full of essence. Such good seedlings are rare. "Thank you for your kindness. I already have a master. If you want to continue killing me, just do it. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being merciless." Ye Feng''s tone is cold. Today Cui Hao must be killed. No one can stop him."You are the first one to refuse me. In this case, I have to use the magic power to tear you apart. Don''t think you are hiding in the distance, I can''t help it!" The devil is enraged by Ye Feng. He asks Ye Feng to be his disciple, but he is rejected by Ye Feng. This is a shame. "I''ll see!" Although Ye Feng said that, all his heart and mind were mobilized, and he didn''t dare to be careless to avoid capsizing in the sewer. After all, the other side was a powerful seven, and even if there was a wisp of ghost left, he couldn''t be underestimated. The four eyes were opposite, and a dark mist came out from the devil''s body, gradually forming a straight line, like an insect, wandering in the void, and flying towards Ye Feng. "Let me show you the power of the devil bug. I''ve been cultivating this devil bug for thousands of years, and today I can cut you off." Demons like to keep demons. This kind of demons, also known as magic insects, is very insidious. They mainly like to eat human brains. Once they are invaded by magic insects, they will soon eat away all the brains. The sword of killing can resist the evil spirit, but I don''t know if it can resist the evil insect. This kind of evil insect is very strange, invisible and immaterial. It is a rare monster, called nematode, with only the thickness of hair. With the smell of stench, Ye Feng swept in and made people nauseous. Ye Feng held back his breath, shot the killing sword sharply, and shot the sharp sword gas at the nematode. "Chi Chi..." The sword Qi stabs the space and makes a hissing sound, but it can''t cut off the devil insect. The devil insect''s body is very soft. When the sword Qi strikes, it can decompose itself. "Big brother, this kind of devil insect can''t be broken with sword Qi. What it fears most is ice. You can break his devil insect with ice Qi." Xiaobai has recovered a lot. At this time, he sends a message to Ye Feng. The sword Qi can''t hurt the devil insect, but Hanbing is the biggest killer of the devil insect. All things in heaven and earth fall from one thing to another. The devil worm is not afraid of any elements, but of the cold. As long as it comes into contact with the cold, it will shrink into a ball, unable to form an attack. Looking at the bug getting closer, Ye Feng is in danger. Once the bug gets into his body, he can only eat away his brain. Moreover, the number of this kind of insect is still terrible. Just now, it was just a few, and soon it broke down into hundreds from the void. Each one has only the thickness of hair and the length of fingers. Under the cover of the evil Qi, it is difficult to see with the naked eye. There was no time to think. With a movement of his finger, a strong cold air burst out from Ye Feng, and the temperature dropped suddenly. "A line of ice!" With ten fingers moving, a white silver thread appeared, gradually enlarged in front of Ye Feng, and instantly turned into an ice wall. The magic insects felt the chill and began to shrink into a ball in the void. Some even fell on the ground and began to twitch. "What''s the matter? How can he know that the killer of the devil insect is cold ice Qi?" The devil''s eyes show the color of shock, Ye Feng in such a short period of time, find the weakness of the devil insect, this is impossible. As long as you give him a breathing time, the magic insect will be inside Ye Feng''s body, and Ye Feng will be eaten away by the magic insect in an instant. "It worked!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of fear. If Xiaobai doesn''t remind her in time, she will be killed. Xiaobai saves Ye Feng''s life again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 At the critical moment, Xiaobai reminds Ye Feng in time that this kind of monster is also a kind of monster, but it is very rare and difficult to collect. It is the favorite monster of the demon family. This kind of demon insect is not the smallest animal. The smaller one is smaller than it, only the size of the eye of a needle. This kind of demon animal is called the needle insect. Its main food is not the human brain, but the heart of an animal. Although it is only the size of a needle tip, once it enters the body of an animal, it can quickly eat a huge demon heart. As long as it gets blood, it can continue to reproduce. In a short time, it can reproduce thousands of worms. The same is true for this nematode. Once it begins to eat the human brain, the speed of reproduction is very terrible. Ye Feng was covered with a layer of ice crystals. After these nematodes rushed over, they all curled up together and soon fell onto the ground. They began to pull out. They turned into a pile of white frost and froze to death. Seeing that Ye Feng has killed all the insects that he has kept for thousands of years, the Demon Lord is so angry that he can''t leave the magic knife. He can only watch the insects disappear. "Boy, I''m going to kill you. You''ve destroyed my thousands of years of hard work!" If the demon Zun could leave the magic knife, he would have rushed over long ago, and his shrill roar reverberated in the mountain stream. "Well, do you think you can kill me with these things. Now it''s time to take my anger! " Ye Feng''s heart was still palpitating, but he didn''t show it. His arms began to seal, and a huge mountain appeared. "Dark earth soul seal!" A huge mountain fell on the top of the devil''s head. It was the size of a mountain. It was severely suppressed. "How can you use the five elements seal against heaven?" The devil shouts out, and he even knows this set of martial arts. Ye Feng is also stunned. He has used the five elements seal to seal the sky many times, but he has never been recognized. Today, someone can call out the name of the martial arts. Did this set of martial arts appear ten thousand years ago. "Now that you know it''s the seal of five elements, you can die in peace." Ye Feng didn''t know that ten thousand years ago, someone practiced the five elements seal. It was a big hit at that time. Relying on this set of five elements seal, he swept all the talents at that time. At that time, the devil was still young. He had suffered a big loss in this set of five elements seal, so he recognized it at a glance. "It''s impossible. The people who practiced this set of five elements seal have been attacked by us and knocked down the cliff. There are no bones left. This set of martial arts also disappeared. How can it reappear in the world?" Demon Zun felt that his body was a little bit bent. He had no flesh and blood, only a wisp of ghost. Suddenly he was under such great pressure, and felt that his soul could collapse at any time. These Ye Feng didn''t know. It was only today that he heard that Ye Feng got this set of five elements seal from misty sea, or from the eighteen point pirates. "There is nothing impossible in the world. Since you know the power of this seal, you should die obediently." Ye Feng is too lazy to be wordy, and increases the intensity of the suppression. Like a tsunami, the pressure comes down suddenly. He smashes the demon and almost collapses. "Magic sword, I want to return to the magic sword!" Demon Zun is afraid. His fighting power depends on evil Qi and nematode. Now both of them have no effect on Ye Feng. Now he just wants to go back to the magic sword and avoid Ye Feng''s suppression. It''s a pity that Ye Feng won''t give him a chance at all. A second mark will appear. "White Emperor Red Emperor seal!" A royal seal appears and presses down on Cui Hao. Originally Cui Hao was going to help the demon master enter the magic sword. The sudden seal directly suppresses him in the same place. "Emperor seal of Shenmu!" Ye Feng once again offered a seal, a complete blow to their self-confidence, the third seal appeared, countless tentacles like Ye Feng''s arm, directly received the magic knife in their hands, lost the magic knife as a shelter, the devil began to scream. "Ah, boy, I''m going to tear you up and take my magic knife!" The evil Lord is about to crack. Now there is no way to do it. Without the magic sword, he will be dead soon. "Hum, I''m still stubborn. In that case, I''ll kill you thoroughly!" If the devil has flesh and blood, it is estimated that ten Ye Feng are not enough for him to kill. Unfortunately, he only has a wisp of ghost. If there is no sword to kill, Ye Feng will die in the hand of the devil. Finally, Xiaobai reminds Ye Feng that he has turned defeat into victory and escaped a disaster. Thinking of this, Ye Feng will never show mercy again. Cui Hao was very subdued. At the beginning of the four great martial arts, he was suppressed by a royal seal, but he couldn''t move. Moreover, his body was cut countless times by his violent sword. As for Zhang Tu and Xu Jialiang, they have long been oppressed by the Shura God. After all, Shura God is the four realms of Shenwu. Facing two Shenwu triple realms, they have absolute advantages. "It''s over!" "The dawn of silence!" The sword of killing is slowly raised, and a terrible sword idea appears, as if you can climb to the top of the nine point sword idea, and even have a trace of the sword idea in it, which is very terrible.The devil''s face finally showed a look of horror. He didn''t want to die, or he wouldn''t leave a wisp of ghost in the magic knife. He just wanted to nourish his soul slowly and wait for the right opportunity to be reborn. He didn''t expect to meet Ye Feng today. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m a great devil. As long as you''re willing to let me go, I can promise you anything. Even I can help you unify the demons and pass on your magic skills. I know that there are treasures in many places. As long as you can let me go, I can tell you where these treasures are." The devil asked for mercy. Nothing is more important than to survive. If he dies, all his efforts for thousands of years will be wasted. "It''s too late to regret now!" All around the void began to change, as if the evening receded into the dawn, everything has a new beginning, as if experienced a reincarnation. Maple Leaf Hao''s face seal is not his ultimate killer. Just now, with the help of swordsmanship, Ye Feng forced Cui Hao to invite the devil out. Now the devil is also suppressed by Ye Feng. Cui Hao regrets why he wanted to hunt Xiaobai. They have long known that Xiaobai is not a monster here. They just want to take possession of Xiaobai when they see that he has spirit. "Click!" Because Cui Hao''s body was suppressed in the same place by the White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal, and he couldn''t resist. When he heard a click, his body was directly broken by Ye Feng and split in two. Zhang Tu and Xu Jialiang, who fight with Shura God in the distance, tremble with fright. Even Cui Hao is killed by Ye Feng. Are they not even looking for death to stay here. "Withdraw!" At the same time, they came up with an idea, that is, to run away from here, not to stay, to stay is to seek death. "If you want to leave, it''s too late. You almost killed Xiaobai. You''re all going to die today." Ye Feng didn''t go after him. A white bow appeared in his hand. It was the archery bow that had been lying in Ye Feng''s storage ring. Recently, his strength has increased greatly. Ye Feng doesn''t use the sun bow very much. In long-range combat, the power of the sun bow is gradually revealed. "Whew Just at the moment of their escape, two sun arrows flew out, turned into a meteor, and disappeared into the void. They were just glad to find that their bodies were unable to move, as if they had been watched by some powerful monster, and their bodies were covered with white hair and cold sweat. "No!" The first thing I found was a picture. I realized that it was not good. Why didn''t Ye Feng catch up. When he reacts, a long silver arrow goes directly into his body. After a while, his body begins to swell. "Bang!" Zhang Tu''s body exploded out of thin air, turned into a pile of broken meat, and was directly killed. After that, Xu Jialiang felt his body was controlled by something. Then Zhenyuan was out of control, and his body rose like a ball. But in the blink of an eye, Xu Jialiang''s body was reduced to ashes. Looking at one by one dead, the devil''s eyes with a color of horror, Ye Feng''s means of killing even he is ashamed, too overbearing, a move to kill, hardly give anyone a chance. Solved two people, leaf maple eyes fall on the body of demon Zun, without a trace of emotion. "Little brother, please, as long as you don''t kill me, I can promise you any conditions." Devil finally put down face, anyway now no one, only he and Ye Feng two people, even if kneeling to beg for mercy, it''s better than dead. "Promise me anything?" "What qualifications do you have to ask me now? I''ll kill you now, just like killing an ant!" Ye Feng sneers. The devil is of no use to him at all. He can''t be used by others. On the contrary, it''s a disaster to stay with him. Once the other side goes against the water, it''s definitely a potential threat to Ye Feng. "I know, I know, if you want you to let me go, I can be an ox and a horse for you, but I have lived for tens of thousands of years. Although the combat effectiveness is not as good as before, I can still deal with cats and dogs below Shenwu four, and my knowledge is very rich, which can help you a lot." This is very important, Ye Feng is not a good teacher, if someone can give some advice, it is really a great help. "How can I know if what you said is true or false? What if you set me up secretly?" Ye Feng said, suddenly increased the strength of the suppression, the devil''s soul began to sound, at any time can be suppressed. "I won''t lie to you. I can swear by my soul. As long as you let me go, I can follow you and be your servant." Feeling that his soul power was about to collapse, the devil was afraid, so he knelt down and begged for mercy. "No, if you want to survive, you have to promise me a condition, let me plant a mark in your soul, sign the slave contract, then I can believe you, once you want to go back, I can kill you immediately."Ye Feng thinks about it. Knowledge has always been his weakness. For the time being, he really has some questions to ask the devil. After all, he has lived for tens of thousands of years and knows a lot about many things, which is helpful to Ye Feng. Hearing the slave contract, the devil''s face suddenly became ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Ye Feng doesn''t want to make use of Du Hua. Once Du Hua is used, it will lose its original value. Almost demon Zun answers every question, but it can''t play any role in Ye Feng. Even if he can hunt any realm below Shenwu Sizhong, it''s a pity that now Shenwu Sizhong has no threat to Ye Feng, so it can''t help much. The only thing that can help Ye Feng is his knowledge. If you stay around like this, it must be a disaster. Once you go against the water, it''s very bad for Ye Feng, so you have to sign a slave contract. "Why, won''t you agree?" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, staring at the devil, as long as he has a little heart of resistance, Ye Feng can let him die in an instant. "Is there any other way? If I can, I can swear to God that if I want to kill you again, I will die in peace. " The devil swore that once he signed the slave contract, he would never get rid of it. Unless Ye Feng voluntarily rescinded the contract, he would be enslaved all his life. "No, since you won''t agree, I''ll have to kill you!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the sword of killing chopped down the remaining ghost. "No, no, no, no, I promise you that I can sign the bond of servitude!" Just now, Ye Feng had seen the means of killing and cutting. He didn''t want to test the method by himself. He knew that Ye Feng would never pity him. Killing a man was no different from crushing an ant. "Then open your mind and let me plant the slave contract!" Ye Feng takes back the long sword, but does not take back the xuanming earth soul seal. Once the opponent suddenly goes back to the water, Ye Feng will instantly suppress him until his soul is broken. The devil is helpless, full of bitterness, so he has to let go of his divine sense and let Ye Feng plant the slave contract in his soul sea. After doing all this well, Ye Feng put away the dark earth soul seal. At this time, the devil was sitting on the ground limply, panting for breath, almost out of breath. Ye Feng takes out the magic knife and puts it beside him. Only in this way can he feel better. The ghost can survive with the help of the magic knife, because the magic knife contains pure evil Qi, which nourishes the devil all the time. "Tell me where you came from!" Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. He doesn''t like devil Zun. He just needs to ask him some questions for the time being. "My original name was Jiu Wumo. When I was very young, I was accepted by the demon sect to practice magic skills. When I was in my twenties, I was called Cao for a while, but I also offended many people. I once offended the person who practiced the five elements seal. At that time, there was a big war, and I was not his opponent. I was defeated." It turns out that the real name of the devil is Jiu Wumo, a disciple of the devil sect. "After the defeat, I went back to the sect and began to study magic. Finally, I came up with a kind of devil worm, that is, this kind of nematode, which is very vicious. Only the ice element is its nemesis. At that time, in Shenwu land, there were very few ice elements. As long as I didn''t encounter the ice element, I had almost no rival below the eighth weight of Shenwu." Speaking of the past, Hatoyama has a proud look on his face. At that time, he set a precedent for the demons and created the devil bug, which was even more popular. Ye Feng nodded, did not expect that the dove without magic or a genius, get the blow, not only not discouraged, but also created a magic insect. "Because my strength has increased dramatically, except for some antiques, I have almost no rival. When I swept across the Shenwu continent for a while, almost no one dared to offend me. As long as anyone disobeyed me, I killed them all, the light ones killed them, and the heavy ones killed the family directly, which finally led to death." This is the truth that if you go against heaven, you will be punished by heaven. If you kill people blindly, you will be punished by heaven. This is an example of jiuwumo. "At that time, I killed countless people, and finally killed an important person in a big family, which finally attracted the attention of the family. The ancestors of the family beat me personally, and only a wisp of ghost escaped. This magic knife is my life weapon, which can nourish my ghost, and then I can live for thousands of years." Jiuwumo tells the past a little bit. This is retribution. Sooner or later, the murderer will be killed. Ye Feng did not have any sympathy, more only despise, but had to admire the talent of Hatoyama. "I don''t want to listen to things before. Now you are a slave to me. I have to find a way to get what I need. If I know anything, you have to say it all, or you know the consequences!" After understanding, Ye Feng''s eyes return to calm. "Yes, yes!" Under the eaves, jiuwumor has to bow his head. It''s not the time to fight Ye Feng, but there is still a trace of fierce light in his eyes. Although he has signed a slave contract, he doesn''t agree on his perception. His mind is independent. But if a bad idea is bad for ye Feng, Ye Feng can cut off the mark of the contract at any time and kill his opponent instantly. "You know this set of five elements seal. Tell me what''s going on." Ye Feng also wants to know who was the holy one who practiced the five elements seal. "This set of five elements seal to heaven caused a bloodbath in those years, and was finally obtained by a gifted disciple of zugu. He even practiced it to the full circle. The five elements seal to heaven was fully cultivated, forming the five elements samsara. At that time, when he met the gods and the Buddhas, there was no need to challenge him. At that time, zugu instantly became the first of the ten major sects."Ye Feng is also secretly surprised. With the help of one person, he can make a clan jump to the top of the ten major sects. Is this set of martial arts so powerful. So far, Ye Feng has successfully cultivated the three seals. Although he has great power, he is not so terrible as jiuwumo said. "What time are you practicing yin?" Jiuwumo asks Ye Feng. "Three seals!" Ye Feng didn''t hide it, so he cultivated three seals for the time being. Shangshan weak watermark and flame Tianhuo seal have no divine element, so he can''t cultivate them for the time being. "I see, so you don''t know the power of the five elements seal. The five elements seal can be challenged by one seal alone. If the five elements merge and form the five elements samsara, it''s not just a challenge." At this point, jiuwumo also has a yearning face. It was because of the five elements seal that he got angry and made great progress. He went back to study the skills of the demons and made great achievements. Ye Feng also thinks that the five elements seal the sky is not the only way. There must be powerful moves in the later stage. "You mean that after the five elements are collected, one seal can be created. Is it the samsara seal of the five elements?" Ye Feng hears that after the five elements are gathered together, the five seals are integrated to form an invisible samsara seal, which is enough to kill the gods and the Buddhas when they meet the gods. At least, it''s no longer difficult to challenge them. "Yes, once you have collected the five elements, you can practice the five elements samsara seal. However, the five elements samsara seal is too overbearing. If you are careless, you will be harmed." The five elements seal is powerful, but it has many disadvantages. If it is used carelessly, it will be easily attacked and suppressed by reincarnation seal. Ye Feng nodded, that is later, now there is a lack of two kinds of God element, consider so much, some long-term. Moreover, it''s not a matter of time to cultivate the five elements samsara seal. Unlike other seals, it''s relatively simple to cultivate. The real ultimate martial art is very difficult to cultivate. "In those days, it was said that the reincarnation seal of the five elements had reached the level of immortal martial arts, so it had such powerful power." Jiuwumo said. "If it''s so fierce, why is this gifted disciple still beaten off the cliff and ended up dead?" Ye Feng is interested. Since his martial arts skills are so powerful, there should be few opponents. How can he be killed. "Because there was a contest among the best young people in Shenwu mainland. He was arrogant. In the contest, almost all the people who fought with him were suppressed and killed by Shenyin. Although he was allowed to kill people during the contest, few of them really killed people. Only his martial arts skills were the most domineering and almost killed people every time. Finally, he caused dissatisfaction from several major schools and secretly sent elite disciples to surround him He will not be killed until he is attacked. " It turns out that''s the case. It seems that we should keep a low profile. If we are too overbearing, we will be envied by heaven or other people. Ye Feng then asked some things ten thousand years ago. It turns out that ten thousand years ago, the law is much stronger than it is now. It seems that the heaven and earth are bound now, and many people can''t understand the high realm unless they enter a higher star realm. Jiuwumo also tells Ye Feng that this Shenwu continent is an exile continent, the lowest level continent in the whole star domain, so it''s normal for the law to be bound. If you want to break through a higher realm, you must enter other star domains. However, the resources of other star regions are limited. Once an outsider invades, he will be rejected or even killed directly. Therefore, many martial arts practitioners prefer to practice in Shenwu continent rather than search for other star regions hundreds of millions of miles away. Moreover, in the star field, it is always full of danger, and may die on the road before reaching the destination. "You go back to the magic sword first. If anything happens, I will call you at any time!" Understand almost, leaf maple let jiuwumo first return to the magic knife, there is no problem. "Yes Jiuwumo dare not disobey, honestly back to the magic knife. At this time, Ye Feng looks at Cui Hao''s storage ring. After killing three people, Ye Feng''s score has soared to about 30000, which is very huge. Besides, the three people''s storage rings are very rich. There are a lot of elixirs and Yuandan, which are cheaper than Ye Feng. They also get some top-grade Yuanware. After they go back, they can exchange a lot of resources. In the later stage, the demand of maple leaf is more and more huge, almost to the point of incalculability. Resources are very important to maple leaf. He turned and walked towards Xiaobai. He found that Xiaobai''s injury recovered quickly, and he was still short of action. He could only walk slowly. Ye Feng had to take it into the storage ring and let it cultivate slowly. According to the route, ye Fengyuan returns to the cave and prepares to practice for a day. After Xiaobai has recovered, he continues to go. And just a war, Ye Feng also realized his own shortcomings, in the conventional battle, Ye Feng''s judgment ability is very good, encountered some rare things, Ye Feng is very passive, knowledge is still very lacking. So Ye Feng is going to take a day off to drain the knowledge of Jiu Wumo. After all, he has lived for more than 10000 years.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 After coming back, Ye Feng carefully treated the wound for Xiaobai, but it didn''t hurt much. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the tibia, otherwise Xiaobai couldn''t continue to improve. One night, Ye Feng is not idle. He finds out Jiu Wumo. Although he is a demon cultivator, he has a lot of theoretical knowledge. Jiu Wumo doesn''t dare to hide Ye Feng''s problems. Even in the later stage, he looks at Ye Feng with strange eyes. "I didn''t expect that you had such deep insight into cultivation when you were young. When you were so old, I felt inferior to you." Even the arrogant Hatoyama admires Ye Feng''s cultivation talent. He is even more surprised to learn that Ye Feng has come from the southern China. It''s a barren land, and there is such an evil genius. Because jiuwumo is a kind of magic cultivation, which is very different from Yefeng''s cultivation. He can''t give any advice to Yefeng, but can only communicate with each other. Yefeng also understands the experience from the magic cultivation. This jiuwumo opens up a strange path, creates a precedent for the demons, and is also a prodigy. Almost a day later, Xiaobai''s injury is almost recovered, Ye Feng is ready to continue on his way, and jiuwumo is back to the magic sword, to cultivate and recuperate. However, when he came out, Ye Feng didn''t ride Xiaobai, so he let him rest assured to cultivate in the storage ring. When will he recover completely, he let him come out. Without Xiaobai, Ye Feng''s speed obviously slowed down. He walked and stopped all the way. Two days later, he finally saw the shadow of the deserted city. However, Ye Feng was completely shocked by the scene. The huge deserted city is thousands of miles away, surrounded by high walls, because human beings can''t fly. If they want to enter, they have to pass through the entrance of the deserted city. Just at the entrance of the barren City, there are a lot of monsters. Every hundred years, there will be a wave of monsters to prevent human beings from entering the barren city. It''s time for Nanhua to enter the barren city this year, otherwise it will not be able to enter the century old city. Looking at the dense monsters around the deserted city, Ye Feng frowned slightly. It seems that he came earlier, and no one has come yet. Standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, Ye Feng overlooks the ground and finds that there is only one entrance to the deserted city. According to the family''s information, the East is the entrance and the west is the exit. There is no turning back. A month later, the exit opens naturally. If you want to get more treasures, you must go deep into the barren city. The deeper you go, the more likely you will get the treasures left by the barren God. The wasteland is created by the wasteland God. The monsters are born to guard the wasteland city. To enter the wasteland City, you need huge points. Not to mention, you also need absolute strength. If you don''t have enough strength, you will be torn by monsters. So it''s also a test of life and death. "Sha Sha..." At this time, a rustling voice came over, as if someone was rapidly approaching Ye Feng. "Catch up with him quickly. I dare to offend our Li family. He''s dead today!" At the moment when the sound came, a figure came running towards Ye Feng. Behind the shadow, there were four or five figures chasing after each other. "Blue river?" After the figure in front of him appears, Ye Feng makes a sound of doubt. How can Lan Jiang, the gifted disciple of the LAN family, be chased and killed? How can this be possible. "Brother ye, help me!" Blue river is also a Leng, did not expect to meet Ye Feng here, hurriedly call for help. Ye Feng looks back and finds that the people who are chasing Lan Jiang are the Li family in Huacheng. Why do these two people have conflicts. Seeing that someone suddenly appeared in front of him, and he had reached the top of the mountain, Lanjiang had no way to go, so he had to stop his body, and the Li family who were chasing him also stopped. "Brother LAN, what happened!" There is no conflict between Ye Feng and the LAN family, and every time Lan Jiang sees Ye Feng, he is polite, and Ye Feng doesn''t feel bad. "Brother ye, these people are all from the Li family in Huacheng. They are very despicable. They use the poison gas of Mixiang to rob and kill other disciples all the way. I''ve also been poisoned by the poison gas of Li family. Now Zhenyuan dissipates a little bit, and I''ll be chased and killed by them." Lan Jiang laughs bitterly. The four or five people''s realm is obviously lower than that of him. Because of the poisonous gas, Zhenyuan will continue to dissipate, and they will continue to chase and kill him. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, because what he hates most is this kind of abusive means. The Li family in Huacheng plundered the points of those disciples in such a vicious way, even killed them. "Chatter disc, I didn''t expect to meet another one who was sent to death. Today we will kill you all together. This time, only our Li family is qualified to enter the barren city." The more points they get, the more chances they have to go in, so the Li family plundered the points crazily. "Brother ye, there''s another thing. The eldest lady was robbed by them. Now her life and death are uncertain. I''m afraid..." Lan Jiang suddenly looks anxious. When he comes in, he meets several of the LAN family''s disciples, and they get together. Now everyone else is dead. As for LAN LAN, who was robbed by one of the Li family''s disciples, his life and death are uncertain.Ye Feng''s eyes are even colder. When he comes in, although he doesn''t directly promise LAN Peng to protect Lan Lan, the other party comes in because of himself. If there is anything wrong, he can''t face LAN Peng when he goes out. "Hahaha, are you talking about the little beauty? I''m afraid it''s already in our elder martial brother''s arms. Our Li family''s Hehuan San is unique. Even if we meet a strong woman, we will be obedient like a kitten." The five men showed a smile. Of course, they knew who the girl Lan Jiang said was and had already been taken away by the elder martial brother. Lan Jiang''s murderous spirit came out of him. He didn''t expect that the Li family was so mean. He was so angry that he trembled all over. However, he was so angry that he couldn''t kill anyone. "Brother ye, you have to find a way to save the young lady, but she came in because of you. The young lady has a secret illness and is not suitable for cultivation. This time, I just want to see you." Blue river has no choice but to place hope on Ye Feng, with an urgent tone toward Ye Feng said. "Trying to save her? Don''t be paranoid. You''re all going to die here today. " Five people together toward Ye Feng a few people besieged over, blue river has not enough fear, Ye Feng but Shenwu triple initial, is not to pay attention to. "Let''s fight together, kill them, and strive for more points. In this way, the whole barren city will belong to our Li family." The leader of a young man Li drink, five people together, all kinds of martial arts toward Ye Feng overwhelming pressure down, extremely fast. "Brother ye, be careful!" Although blue river true yuan was restricted, but the reaction ability is still, unexpectedly take the initiative to rush out, give Ye Feng vacate the opportunity. "Ye Feng, I''ll hold them down. You leave here quickly and go to save the eldest lady. You can''t let her have anything to do." With that, Lan Jiang pours down on the five people, but they all die together. He plans to use his body to give Ye Feng a chance. Anyway, his heart is poisonous in his body, and there is not much chance to survive. It''s better to let Ye Feng go out safely. Ye Feng is deeply moved and meets Lan Jiang by chance. Fang Ning can give up his life and promise to let him escape. Not everyone can do it. "Don''t worry, none of us will die here today!" Ye Feng''s tone is cold, and the sword of killing appears, sweeping. The powerful sword is like a needle awn, blocking every inch of space. Five people find that their bodies are fixed in the same place, but they can''t move. "What''s the matter? My body can''t move!" One of them showed a startled color on his face and was locked in the same place by the sword meaning. How could it be? Did Ye Feng already understand the sword meaning in detail. In fact, it''s not the intention of the sword. Ye Feng just pushed the sword to a peak and suppressed the five people in the same place with the help of huge momentum. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" There were five noises, and then five wisps of blood came out. The five men who had just been besieged found their necks cool. A wisp of blood arrow came out from inside and dyed blue river''s clothes red. "What a fast sword!" Five people make a sound at the same time. They don''t understand why Ye Feng''s sword is so fast. Even they can''t react. They are dead. The most shocked is Lanjiang. He knows that Ye Feng is powerful, but he never knows that Ye Feng is so powerful. After solving five people, Ye Feng looks at Lan Jiang. "Is your poison all right?" Ye Feng asked. "As long as you don''t use the real yuan, it''s OK. The most important thing is that you must hurry to find the first lady, or she will be in danger." Lan Jiang''s first concern is Lan Lan''s comfort, and he''s second. "How long has she been taken!" "It''s about a cup of tea. We''re not long apart." Lanjiang also escaped all the way. It''s estimated that it''s only a cup of tea for a long time, not a long time. Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. One cup of tea time can drive a long distance. It''s so big here, and the dense forest is all over the place. Let alone one cup of tea time, it''s very difficult to find each other even if it''s ten breathing times apart. "Big brother, if there is something on this girl''s body, I can find it according to the smell." Xiaobai at this time to Ye Feng sound, if there is blue orchid wearing things, should be sure to find. "Brother LAN, do you have anything that Lan Lan has worn? As long as you have her smell." Time is pressing, Ye Feng tone some urgent, delay a minute, Lan Lan more dangerous. "Something that a young lady wears." Lan Jiang scratched his head, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. "Hair is OK, as long as it''s something that has been on LAN LAN''s body!" Ye Feng then asked. "I remember. You can see if this is OK. When we met, many of our disciples gathered together and killed a monster. I personally gave a piece of meat to the first lady in private. This piece of iron wood contacted the first lady at that time. You can see if it is OK."Blue River takes out a piece of iron wood, only this piece of iron wood has touched blue orchid. "Yes Ye Feng took the iron wood and threw it into the storage ring to let Xiaobai identify the smell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Throw the smell into the ring, hoping to find the place where tielan can store it. "Brother ye, the first lady will be handed over to you. Don''t let her do anything!" Blue river seized the leaf maple''s arm, with a solemn tone, must rescue blue orchid. "Don''t worry, I''ll get her out safely." Ye Feng can only take the tone of comfort, because he did not dare to guarantee. "Time is pressing. You should go quickly. If you have more time, you will be more safe." Lan Jiang urges Ye Feng to leave quickly, so there''s no need to worry about himself. "You wait for me here and don''t go anywhere. You put this magic knife beside you and don''t touch him. If there is any danger, the magic knife will help you resolve it." Ye Feng can''t walk with Lan Jiang. Now Lan Jiang is very poisonous and it''s very difficult to walk. He can only stay in the same place. Looking at the magic saber, Lan Jiang''s eyes changed. How could Ye Feng have something from the demons. But Lan Jiang is a smart man. He knows what to ask and what not to ask. Some things are better not to know. "You know how to do it. If he''s in any danger, you don''t want to live!" Ye Feng put the magic knife in place, and said to the magic knife, of course, to Jiu Wumo. Do all this, Ye Feng body suddenly disappeared in place, will blue river stay in place, there is a magic knife. The reason why he left the magic Sabre is to protect the safety of Lanjiang. With the ability of jiuwumo, there is little harm if he doesn''t encounter Wuzhong in the wasteland. Looking at the magic knife beside him, Lan Jiang gave a bitter smile, so he had to sit down cross legged and begin to resist the poison gas, so that Zhenyuan would not be consumed. He didn''t expect any danger. The magic knife would help him. "Xiaobai, which direction should we go to pursue?" After sweeping down the mountain, Ye Feng asked Xiaobai. "On the right front, the smell is still very strong. It''s not long since I left!" Xiao Bai sends a message to Ye Feng. In the dense forest, a man in white with a young girl under his armpit jumps rapidly, as if looking for a place to settle down. "Put me down, you beast!" The girl was caught in her arms. She couldn''t move. She could only bite her teeth and scold. "Ha ha ha, beast? It''s a little interesting. There will be more beasts in a while. I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would appear in the fire city. This trip to the wasteland has such a harvest! " The man in white gave a chuckle. It was Li Xianzhu, a gifted disciple of the Li family. He was arrogant and lustful. He was the best among the Li family''s disciples. This time, the Li family was good at him. After several jumps, Li Xianzhu''s body disappeared and stopped on the hillside of a mountain. "Yes, there''s a cave right here, just right for both of us." Li Xianzhu removed the weeds around the cave and carried the beauty in her arms into the cave. The cave was not very deep. After entering, she put the woman in her arms on the ground with a lustful and filthy look on her face. "Do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of the owner of the blue family in Huocheng. If you dare to do anything to me, our blue family will never let you go." The girl sitting on the ground turned out to be the eldest lady of the LAN family, that is, LAN LAN, who was plundered here by Li Xianzhu. "Is the blue family great? Not to mention that you are just a branch, even if it''s the Nei family, who knows that I plundered you. All the people who know about you are dead. Even if we know, what do you think our Li family will worry about your blue family?" Li Xianzhu said, step by step toward Lan Lan, eyes full of lust. Light, was completely attracted by Lan Lan''s beauty. Watching Li Xianzhu approach step by step, Lan Lan''s body shrinks into a ball, and approaches the edge of the wall little by little, showing a trace of sadness on her face. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. As long as you are willing to be with me, I promise not to kill you. Even I will let you enjoy the highest realm of life." With that, Li Xianzhu''s eyes were lewd. The light was more abundant, and he even said some dirty words. "Despicable Looking at Li Xianzhu''s obscene appearance, LAN LAN can only scold. The more so, Li Xianzhu is more happy and approaches Lan Lan step by step. "Don''t come here, I will die to show you when I come here!" Lan Lan suddenly takes out a dagger and resists her neck. If Li Xianzhu is near, she will commit suicide. "Why do you have to do that? It''s beautiful for us to discuss life together on such a beautiful day. I have to do it myself." Watching Lan Lan take out the dagger, Li Xianzhu didn''t feel surprised. Her right hand suddenly trembled, and a white fog appeared. There was a strange aroma in the air. Smelling the fragrance, Lan Lan''s body suddenly softened. "Bang!"When the dagger falls to the ground, Lan Lan finds that she doesn''t have a trace of strength, even her body suddenly gets hot, a little thirsty. "You What have you done to me Blue blue face a Jiaohong, found that the body involuntarily moved up, hands want to tear their clothes. "Hahaha, little beauty, this is our Li Jiazhen collection of Hehuan powder. Each pinch is extremely precious. Today you can suck it, which is a blessing. Now you feel very hot and want to be with me." Li Xianzhu even used the most vicious aphrodisiac. After taking it, she must be married, or both sides will die of blood collapse. Hearing the three words of Hehuan powder, Lan Lan''s eyes suddenly become bloodless. Although she has a simple understanding, it doesn''t mean that she has no knowledge. Hehuan powder is the most vicious aphrodisiac, which she has seen from some ancient books. "You have no humanity, you will get retribution!" Lan Lan tries to control her body. The more she does, she finds that her body is swimming involuntarily. Her hands want to reach into her body. Her face is already blushing, but her eyes are still clear. "Little beauty, you will know in a moment what is fairyland on earth. If you want to thank me at that time, I won''t be so reserved." Li Xianzhu looked at the medicine and took off her coat, revealing her strong muscles, leaving only a layer of underwear. "Shameless, you are shameless!" Lan Lan skimmed her head and curled up. Her whole body began to get hot and her hands began to tear her clothes. "I will never give in. Even if I die today, I will not be defiled by you!" I don''t know how long I can stay awake after biting my tongue blue. Looking at Lan Lan''s efforts to protect his body, Li Xianzhu laughs even more evil. He likes this feeling and likes that his prey is conquered by himself. What he has to do is to wait until the drug breaks out completely. Even in a strong woman, he can''t resist the power of Hehuan powder. Another dress was taken off. Li Xianzhu''s legs were exposed, and only a short dress was left to cover her body. Her face was full of obscene laughter, and she approached Lan Lan step by step. "You Don''t come here Lan Lan''s whole body is soft and can''t move any more. If it wasn''t for her divine consciousness, she would have lost herself. "Little beauty, you don''t have to be so nervous. You will know in a moment. I will make you comfortable." Li Xianzhu''s tone suddenly became very gentle. She was only four or five steps away from LAN LAN. She wanted to jump on LAN LAN''s body like an evil beast. Looking at Li Xianzhu a little bit close, blue blue eyes show the color of despair, did not expect this time the wilderness trip, will fall to such an end. A figure suddenly appeared in front of LAN LAN. When she thought of the figure, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of Lan Lan''s mouth. She didn''t know whether it was wrong or right to come in this time. "Am I really wrong?" Lan Lan asked herself, but there was no answer. "Hiss!" Lan Lan found that her palm didn''t listen to her, and she tore off a piece of clothes on her leg, revealing her snow-white thigh, which was very attractive. Her white skin was like jade. Li Xianzhu doesn''t have to do anything. She quietly looks at Lan Lan tearing her clothes a little. The obscene smile at the corner of her mouth makes Lan Lan angry to the extreme. "Big brother, the smell is getting stronger and stronger. Let''s hurry up!" Although in the storage ring, it doesn''t hinder Xiaobai''s perception ability. Ye Feng swims rapidly in the dense forest, and doesn''t worry about the thorns. He cuts his clothes, and there are blood stains in many places. Li Xianzhu continues to take off her clothes and presents her whole body in front of LAN LAN, leaving only the last fig leaf. "Shameless!" Lan Lan said goodbye to her head and buried her head in her arms. She held her fists tightly with her hands. A trace of blood came out of her mouth and tried to bite the tip of her tongue. She had reached the limit. Her mind was a little lax. From time to time, some charming tenderness appeared on her face. It seemed that the efficacy of hehuansan had been brought into full play. Seeing that the time was almost up, Li Xianzhu approached Lan Lan step by step, and his mouth gave out bursts of obscene laughter. "What a beautiful person. I didn''t expect LAN Peng to give birth to such a beautiful daughter. It''s just cheap for me today." Li Xianzhu knows a lot about some families in the area of tens of thousands of miles. Of course, he knows the blue family in the city of fire, but he didn''t expect that Lan Peng could have such a beautiful daughter, which is almost the best in the world. Blue blue face like ashes, looking at Li Xianzhu want to pounce on himself, despair, can only close their eyes, two drops of tears the size of soybeans down. "Big brother, it''s not far ahead. The smell has stopped. If you have more than ten breathing time, you should be able to arrive." All the way up, Xiaobai constantly sounds to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s clothes are already in tatters, even his hair is messy."Little beauty, I''m here. I promise that I will definitely let you experience what is happiness and what is fairyland on earth!" Li Xianzhu drags her body and pours down on LAN LAN''s body, like a hungry wolf. Watching Li Xianzhu''s body pounce down, Lan Lan knows that everything is over, tears can''t stop flowing down. "Whoosh!" At this time, a whirlwind suddenly blew up in the cave, and the boulders blocked were smashed with one hand, and a hurricane poured into the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Li Xianzhu wants to jump on LAN LAN''s body when she suddenly finds that the boulder blocking the cave has been smashed with a giant palm, carrying some gravel mixed with hurricane, sweeping towards the cave. "Who broke my good deed?" Li Xianzhu roared. At the critical moment, someone destroyed his good deeds, which made him extremely angry. A figure slowly came in from the outside of the cave. His face was gloomy and his clothes were already ragged. At first sight, he was cut by those thorns, and even some places were bleeding. "Who are you, why do you burst in all of a sudden?" It seems that the person who came in, Li Xianzhu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was a gifted disciple of a certain family, turned out to be just a little boy. LAN LAN, who is curled up together, opens her eyes difficultly. When she sees the figure coming in, she cries. Her tears can''t stop and flow down the corner of her eyes. I don''t know why, after seeing the figure in front of her, she suddenly became steadfast, but her face became more and more red, and the medicine of Hehuan powder became more and more strong. "The man who killed you!" Along with the smell, Ye Feng finally found the cave, looking at the scene inside, and naked. Li Xianzhu''s body, Ye Feng''s murderous spirit can almost permeate the whole cave. "Joke, just because you want to kill me, tell me who you are, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Xianzhu glances at Ye Feng, and a cloud of fog appears, which shows the poison gas. "Hum!" Ye Feng hands a sweep, these poison gas are absorbed by nine prison evil Ding completely, can''t cause any threat to him at all. "Eh!" Li Xianzhu a Leng, did not expect that Ye Feng was not afraid of poison gas. "Well..." The blue orchid that curls up together is very afflictive, the hands are uncontrollable tear open own clothes, the medicinal property of Hehuan San is too strong. Looking at such a scene, Ye Feng''s killing intention is even more strong. He can''t help but chop down Li Xianzhu with a sword. "Good boy, I think I''m afraid of you. I''ll kill you first. I''m doing my good work!" Li Xianzhu has a long sword in her hand. She sweeps across it and stabs back at Ye Feng. The fierce momentum shuttles back and forth in the cave, which makes the rubble fall down. "Bang!" Their swords collide with each other. Ye Feng''s body doesn''t move, but Li Xianzhu''s body is shocked to fly out. Shenwu Sizhong can''t help Ye Feng. "Dark earth soul seal!" Time is urgent. Ye Feng doesn''t want to wait. The clothes on LAN LAN''s body are almost torn by her. If it goes on like this, spring light will leak. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a huge mountain appeared, ruthlessly suppressed on Li Xianzhu''s body. "How could that be?" Li Xianzhu found that her body could not move, and was suppressed in place by an invisible pressure. Ye Feng walked towards Li Xianzhu step by step. His eyes were cold and full of endless murderous spirit. "Damn you!" Yefeng spit out three words, because he most hate a few, Li Xianzhu all occupied. "Who are you in the end? Why don''t I have any impression of you? Are you great?" Li Xianzhu was cold when he thought of Moda. Of all the gifted disciples in the whole fire City, only Moda had never seen them. As for the gifted disciples of other families, he had already investigated them clearly. When he came in, wunancheng and Huacheng investigated all the disciples of Huocheng, but they didn''t know anything about Ye Feng. This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be stunned. I didn''t expect that the great fame is so big. Although I just met him in a hurry, it gives Ye Feng a strong pressure. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you have to die today!" Ye Feng''s long sword stands on Li Xianzhu''s neck. As long as you send one point in, Li Xianzhu''s neck will be cut off by Ye Feng. "You You can''t kill me. I''m a direct disciple of the Li family in Huacheng. If you kill me, the Li family will never let you go. " Looking at Ye Feng''s face without a trace of expression, Li Xianzhu begins to threaten Ye Feng, hoping that he has scruples. "Is the Li family great?" Ye Feng with the color of contempt, sneer. The sword went forward a little, and a wisp of blood shot out. Li Xianzhu was afraid at last. "Please, don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want, beauty and resources. I don''t want any of them. I haven''t touched this beauty yet, so I can give it to you." Li Xianzhu doesn''t know that Ye Feng knows LAN LAN. She thinks Ye Feng happened to pass by here and wants to give LAN LAN to Ye Feng. "Hiss!" Long sword suddenly forced, Li Xianzhu''s head flew up, because he touched the bottom line of Ye Feng. After killing Li Xianzhu, Ye Feng cleans up his body to avoid looking disgusted in the cave."Are you all right?" Ye Feng squatted down and gently held LAN LAN. She found that she was hot all over and constantly stroked her body. "Brother ye, I..." Blue orchid God consciousness is very clear, but the body keeps on calling, eyes Mei silk, affectionately looking at Ye Feng, slender thigh has burst out. Ye Feng is also a vigorous man. Seeing such a scene, he said that it must be false that he didn''t respond, but his reason told him that he can''t take advantage of others'' danger now. "Wait a minute, I''ll see if there''s an antidote!" Ye Feng will Li Xianzhu all things are poured out, want to see if there is an antidote. "Brother ye, it''s useless. Hehuan powder has no antidote at all. If I die, you remember to take me back." Blue orchid hands around Ye Feng''s neck, exhale like orchid, gently said, the body''s veins began to drum up, if not husband and wife''s ceremony, I''m afraid blood will swell to death. Looking at the things all over the ground, there is no antidote of Hehuan powder. Ye Feng is worried now. Do you really want to marry Lan Lan. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed and used Zhenyuan to suppress the property of Hehuan powder. There must be a way to relieve it. After he Huan San met Zhen Yuan, he Huan San played faster and spread to every corner of Lan Lan''s body. "Brother ye, kill me Blue orchid hands to tear open their own clothes, even a pair of jade. Peak is about to come out, she does not want to die like this, would rather leaf maple give her a happy. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any trouble!" Ye Feng also helpless, looking at Lan Lan very painful appearance, the body constantly distorted, Ye Feng a burst of unbearable. "Brother ye..." Blue blue tears the last layer of fig leaf, and her whole body leaks in front of Ye Feng. Her crystal clear jade body and exquisite figure make Ye Feng''s most primitive desire erupt instantly. Ye Feng didn''t move, quietly looking at Lan Lan walking towards him, two people mercilessly hold together. "Brother ye, kiss me!" Blue blue completely let go, the body constantly friction leaf maple. "Do you dislike me?" Feel Ye Feng no feeling, blue blue tears flow out again, she has given up the last trace of reserve, can''t move Ye Feng. "I..." Ye Feng is guilty and dare not face up to Lan Lan''s eyes. Ye Feng already has several other people in her heart, and it''s hard to accommodate others. Now Lan Lan is in danger. If she doesn''t help her, Ye Feng will be uneasy all her life. After all, LAN LAN is in the wilderness because of him. "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. After today''s event is over, I will leave you far away in the future!" "I just want to dedicate my first time to you, and I don''t want to die so ugly, so..." Lan Lan talks about the back, her voice is getting lower and lower. As a woman, who doesn''t want to die is pretty. Once her blood expands to death, it must be very ugly to die. "Alas Looking at the woman in her arms, Ye Feng sighed. If you let Lan Lan die in front of you, Ye Feng can''t do it. With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng and LAN LAN disappear and enter the nine prison magic tripod. It''s the same big bed. Ye Feng and Hong Yue practiced their Lingxi sword skills. Now they come here again, and the shadow of Hong Yue appears in front of Ye Feng. Gently blue blue on the bed, looking at the attractive tube, leaf maple can''t help but kiss down. "Well!" Feeling the warmth of Ye Feng, Lan Lan closes her eyes and holds the pink sheet tightly with her hands. Her body is like a snake twisting back and forth. "Brother ye, I..." The last word, LAN LAN is shy to say, but Ye Feng certainly knows what Lan Lan needs. One by one, his coat is faded, his strong muscles are covered with light gold, and Ye Feng''s body slowly lies down. At this time, the wasteland was already in chaos, because with the participation of Huacheng and wunancheng, the competition was very fierce, and there were many things to fight each other. Especially the LAN family''s disciples, after learning that the Li family had killed many of their disciples, they began to fight back. The LAN family''s inside information was very strong, and Lan Jiang was also found, and began to lead the LAN family''s disciples to fight back. Without Li Xianzhu as the backing, the Li family''s disciples were obviously not as good as before, and they began to retreat gradually. In the end, Zhang''s people stood up to help the Li family resist the LAN family''s counterattack. There were conflicts among other families. When they came in, there were thousands of people, but now only half of them survived. We can imagine how many people stay here when they enter the wilderness every year. Looking at the continuous monsters guarding the gate of the wasteland, the disciples who came to gather were waiting for the chance to rush in. No one wants to be the first one to replace the dead, and there is enough time to rush in when everyone gets together."Have you heard from Ye Feng?" Zhong Qiang is very frustrated these days. After breaking through the closed door, he has been contacting other disciples. After four or five days of searching, there is no news from Ye Feng. "Brother Zhong, don''t worry. Ye Feng must be nearby unless he doesn''t want to enter the wasteland. As long as he dares to enter, we will kill him in the wasteland." A disciple of the Zhong family came up and said. Nine prison magic tripod, at this time a spring picture appears, leaf maple red. Naked body, tightly hold blue Lan''s body. "Ah Maple Leaf squeaks with his fingers tightly on his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Feeling the pain of LAN LAN, Ye Feng slows down and wriggles gently. They stick together like this. They can''t even feel the passage of time. From the beginning of the body came bursts of pain, and then slowly numb, the pain disappeared, replaced by the general electric shock. I don''t know how long it''s been, Ye Feng gently let go of LAN LAN and lay on one side. "Brother ye, thank you very much!" Maple leaves to touch the face of all the back of the blue, solid. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" The leaf maple right hand caresses blue blue blue blue green silk, soft voice says. Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Lan Lan smiles. She is very happy and playful. "Brother ye, can you tell me your origin?" Lan Lan''s little hand is constantly swimming on Ye Feng''s body. With a playful color, she asks Ye Feng. "This..." Ye Feng''s face looks embarrassed. When he comes to Qinli Zhongzhou, there are no more than three people who know his own details. Only the two brothers and sisters of Zhanmeng know that there is also Jiu Wumo. Even Tang Yan, Wang Ziao and Tong Shen are not clear. "Are you in a dilemma? If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I won''t embarrass you!" Looking at Ye Feng showing the color of embarrassment, Lan Lan small hand gently stroked Ye Feng''s cheek, don''t want to make Ye Feng embarrassed. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that I don''t want you to worry!" Looking at Lan Lan very sensible, little bird lying in his arms, Ye Feng does not want to cheat her. "Now that you have something to hide, don''t say it." Blue blue small hand blocked Ye Feng''s mouth, since Ye Feng can''t say, she won''t ask, as long as can be with Ye Feng together enough. Looking at Lan Lan''s appearance, Ye Feng hugs her tightly in her arms, and they soon roll together again. After a cloud and rain, Lan Lan completely collapsed, lying in Ye Feng''s arms deep sleep, Ye Feng so quietly looking at her, in the heart also some guilt. If let a few women know, Ye Feng how to explain. An hour later, Lan Lan wakes up and sends out a faint fragrance on her body. It smells very good. "Brother ye..." Looking at Ye Feng quietly looking at her, Lan Lan some embarrassed, the body tightly together. "Is there a secret disease in your body?" Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, there is no lust. Dirty color, with the color of concern asked. "How do you know?" Lan Lan puts on a coat and nestles up in Ye Feng''s arms. She asks suspiciously that there is something wrong with her body. Few people know about it. "When you were sleeping just now, did you feel a little heavy in your heart, or even out of breath sometimes?" Ye Feng then asked. "Yes, that''s the feeling. Every time I get sick, my heart is very uncomfortable." Talking about the secret disease in his body, Lan Lan''s face was instantly depressed. The clock disease had been pestering him for more than ten years, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Lan Lan looks at Ye Feng with strange eyes. Only her father knows about her symptoms. Is it Ye Feng that her father told her? "Brother ye, do you know what this disease is?" Lan Lan''s eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for her physical discomfort, she would not be wandering in the dual realm of Shenwu. Lan Lan''s talent is very high. Due to her physical problems, she has been neglecting cultivation. "I just observed that this is not a disease, but a rare kind of heart failure. Deep in your heart, there is a blood vessel that can not function normally. When you were born, did you suffer from some special conditions?" Ye Feng didn''t hide it. In his previous life, Ye Feng didn''t absorb human blood, but he still had some understanding of the structure of the human body. Just now, he entered Lan Lan''s body and found some clues. "Ah, how do you know there was a special situation when I was born?" LAN LAN is completely surprised. It seems that Ye Feng has the ability to predict everything. "What happened then?" Ye Feng asked. Asked about the birth of LAN LAN, Lan Lan''s expression is a little heavy, seems not willing to mention. "When I was born, it was raining cats and dogs, and my mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to me. At that time, she heard strange noises outside, which my father later told me." Finish saying, blue blue blue tears flow down, from small to big, even own mother is who all don''t know, this kind of pain only leaf maple can understand. Ye Feng didn''t even know who he was. He had little memory of his previous life. He just started in his teens. Before he was a teenager, he didn''t know. When he woke up, he was already lying in the dark cellar. Therefore, the word "mother" is very sacred to him. Until the Shenwu mainland, Ye Feng has a real father and mother. Therefore, Ye Feng''s relatives are his rebellious scales, and no one can touch them. Because ye Feng wants to protect this family relationship, otherwise, he will not come to Qinli Zhongzhou for hundreds of millions of years to find his father."So your father hasn''t tried to cure your disease these years?" This kind of heart disease is very rare. Ye Feng also learned from books in his previous life. The structure of the heart is very complex. He can''t do without a capillary. "After treatment, my father thought of many ways and invited many famous doctors, but they were all helpless." Lan Lan gave a wry smile. For the sake of her secret illness, her father had no idea how many people he had hired and how many resources he had spent. Ye Feng nodded. Lan Lan''s condition is special. It''s not a bad disease at all, but a defect in his heart. It must have a lot to do with the strange sound she produced when she was born. "Brother ye, do you have any idea?" Looking at Ye Feng in meditation, Lan Lan asked. "It''s very rare for you to have this kind of situation. It''s just that I haven''t thought of it yet." Ye Feng thinks of the heart stent in her previous life. If she can make a stent, she will naturally be able to cure the disease in LAN LAN''s body. As long as she can smoothly enter the Shenwu Liuzhong realm and reshape her body, she will be able to repair all the hidden diseases. Hearing that her body can be cured, Lan Lan smiles happily. No matter whether she can be cured or not, she is very satisfied to lie in Ye Feng''s arms. Two people and lingering for a while, each dressed, Ye Feng with blue orchid from the nine prison magic tripod out. "Xiaobai, how long have we been here?" After entering the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng didn''t calculate the time. At this time, he asked Xiaobai. "A day and a night!" Xiao Bai''s body is almost recovered. He is in high spirits and comes out of the storage ring. He is so scared that Lan Lan screams. "Don''t be afraid. It''s my friend and won''t hurt you." Ye Feng touched Xiaobai, did not say it was his mount, but a friend, Xiaobai heard, deeply moved, wagged his tail. "What a beautiful fur!" Feeling the white fur on Xiaobai''s body, Lan Lan feels excited and feels very soft. With the appearance of Xiaobai Mengmeng, she instantly kills LAN LAN and falls in love with her. Be touched by blue orchid for a while, small white hit a resounding nose, seem to have some dissatisfaction. "Xiaobai, how is your body recovering?" Xiao Bai has been with Ye Feng since he was a child, and he has never met anyone else. Now when he meets strangers, he is not used to it, especially when he is so close. "Big brother, my body has almost recovered. It''s OK!" Xiao Bai''s voice, shaking his body, basically all recovered, and his fur is brighter than before. Injured these days, Ye Feng fed a large number of Shenwu quadruple monster Neidan, Xiaobai just recovered so fast, think of those Neidan, Ye Feng a pain. "It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Ye Feng didn''t ride on Xiao Bai, but let Lan Lan sit on it. Her body toxin was cleared out. She was very weak. At the beginning, Xiao Bai was repulsive. But seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Xiao Bai had to bend down. Several vertical crossing, Xiaobai''s crossing speed is much faster than that of Yefeng. However, after a long time, he went back to the earliest peak and found that the blue river was still waiting in the original place. "Lan Jiang, you collude with the devil. We''re going to behead you!" A fierce drink appeared, and many people surrounded the LAN family''s disciples, and they began to fight against them. Blue river a face bitterness, at this time he explained not clear, also lazy to explain. "Hum, you Zhang Jia collude with the Li family and constantly attack our LAN family disciples. What''s the difference between you and the evil way?" Lan Jiang doesn''t mention the magic knife. It''s left by Ye Feng. He has to make sure that the magic knife is returned to Ye Feng intact. "It''s really stubborn. In that case, we will do justice for heaven and eradicate you!" Li''s disciples received the news that they had to kill Lan Jiang, so they didn''t hesitate to chase him. Fortunately, many Lan''s disciples appeared here, so they protected Lan Jiang. "Elder martial brother LAN, what''s the matter with this magic knife? Why does it appear around you?" Some of the blue family disciples didn''t know that Ye Feng left the magic sword, one by one with the color of doubt. There were also several disciples of other families around. They all looked like they were watching the crowd, but they were indifferent. The five families are not harmonious at all. They have been fighting with each other these years. On the surface, although they are friendly, they still use some insidious means secretly. "You don''t have to ask. The Li family and Zhang Jia killed our LAN family disciples. We can''t give up today." Lan Jiang didn''t want to explain anything, so he had to fight to death. "Hum, I really don''t know what to do. Since your LAN family has fallen to the point of becoming a devil, today we are merciless. Let''s go together and eradicate the devil." A disciple of the Li family screamed madly, asking everyone to go up together and kill Lan Jiang and others. There are dozens of people approaching the blue river together, but there are only four or five disciples in the blue family. The other disciples have not arrived yet, and some of them are dead, and the rest are only dozens."Don''t be impatient with each other, please." A simple young man came out, simple and unadorned, even into the crowd will not be found, but it is such a person out, around the sound of discussion. "Great, do you want to interfere in our affairs?" Seeing the man standing out, Li''s family and Zhang''s disciples showed fear. The youth in front of them could not be offended by them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 At this time, even though Nanhua was still standing in the vicinity of the city, there was still a lot of fame. "I don''t want to interfere in the affairs between you. The barren city is about to open. Now we fight each other. If we lose one person, we will lose one point of weight. We are all smart people, so I don''t need to call names!" It''s very tactful to say that there are only about half of the more than 1000 people who have come in. If there are more casualties, it''s even more difficult to enter the deserted city in the face of so many monsters. "Of course, we will listen to and abide by the great words. We won''t kill each other, but Lan Jiang colludes with the evil way. As long as he hands over the magic knife and makes his own decisions, we can let bygones be bygones." The Li family would take it as soon as they saw the good. They didn''t want to be a great enemy, but Lan Jiang had to die. On the other hand, they saw that the magic sword was very obscure and looked like a treasure. As soon as he frowned, he saw the magic knife. No one knew where it came from. The evil spirit came from it. Since ancient times, good and evil were not compatible. Now there is a magic knife, which is inserted beside Lan Jiang. It seems that Lan Jiang is not willing to hand it over. "Brother LAN, can you tell me where this magic knife comes from?" Moda still hopes to be a peacemaker. As long as he destroys the magic knife, everything can be calmed down. With his great face, the Li family dare not rush to attack Lan Jiang. "Brother Mo, please forgive me. This magic knife is put here by a friend. Even if it''s desperate, I won''t hand it over unless you kill me." Blue river wry smile a, today even if is dead, also won''t let magic knife lose, this is Ye Feng to stay, if lost, how to explain with Ye Feng. "Moda, you can see that he is colluding with the demons. He must be killed to make an example." Several disciples of the Li family continued to clamor for Moda to get out of the way. They wanted to do justice for heaven. "Brother LAN, is there something hard to say?" Seeing the difficulty of Lan Jiang, Mo asked mildly. "I understand brother Mo''s kindness. If LAN died here today, please take my body back to my family." Lan Jiang said that he was determined. Now the poison gas on his body has not been cleaned up. Zhenyuan can''t be fully mobilized. Moreover, the LAN family''s disciples haven''t come here, making Lan Jiang in a desperate situation. "Great, you don''t want to persuade him. The demons are always demons. It''s useless to persuade them!" Li''s disciples were impatient. If it wasn''t for Mo Da, they would have killed Lan Jiang. "Alas With a sigh, Lan Jiang is now in a dilemma. If he is allowed to die in their hands, it''s also a shame for Huocheng. If he is stopped, why should he stop it? Lan Jiang is now in a dilemma and unwilling to admit it, so he can only accept it. "Let''s go together and wipe out the devil!" Seeing that Mo Dadu couldn''t persuade Lan Jiang to surrender, more than a dozen Li''s disciples and Zhang''s disciples rushed to LAN''s side. "Fight with them!" Watching these people rush over, several disciples of the blue family draw out their weapons one after another, ready to fight. Even if they die, they can''t be defiled. "Roar!" Just when they were about to fight, a roar interrupted their fight. A white monster slowly came up from the bottom of the mountain. On the back of the monster, there was a gorgeous beauty. Beside the monster, a young man walked slowly towards the mountain. Everything looked so comfortable. Beautiful women, monsters and young men construct a peaceful picture, which interrupts everyone''s thinking, especially the girls on monsters. They can almost turn the world upside down and make countless young men suddenly lose their minds. But dozens of breathing time, white beast holding the girl, and Ye Feng slowly walked up to the top of the mountain. "How could it be so busy!" Ye Feng glanced around with a sneer, and then looked at the blue river. What happened just now, Ye Feng knew it under the mountain. Everyone''s eyes are toward Ye Feng to see, don''t understand Ye Feng side how can have such a terrible monster, at least have Shenwu four heavy medium-term or so. "Brother ye, you are back at last!" See Ye Feng back, and safely will blue blue blue back, blue river finally relieved. "If you don''t come back, I''m afraid someone will do it!" Ye Feng with a playful smile, looking at the hand to half of the Li family, as well as Zhang students, the smile on his face is very playful. "Who are you? Get out of here. We are going to deal with this devil." Watching Ye Feng walk into the circle, a disciple of the Li family asks Ye Feng to get out of the way, and the tone is very bad. "What if I don''t get out of here?" Ye Feng asks back. His eyes linger on Mo da. Just now, he thought that Mo would make a move. It''s obvious that Ye Feng is disappointed. In his position, Mo Da does not completely face the city of fire, but stands at the top of morality."Even if you are killed together, even if Mo doesn''t interfere in our affairs, you dare to stand up. Are you impatient?" Although many Li family disciples are talking to Ye Feng, their eyes have been fixed on LAN LAN for a long time, even unable to extricate themselves. Blue orchid body at this time more a mature woman''s taste, more attractive, but blue orchid''s eyes have been left in Ye Feng''s body, just like a pair of lovers. "I''ll intervene now. I''ll see how you kill me. This magic knife belongs to me. Do you mean I''m a demon?" The maple sword is not infected by the evil spirit. "It turns out that this magic knife belongs to you. In that case, you can''t leave alive today. Let''s go together and kill him for me." At this time is not hesitating, have to move toward Ye Feng, more than a dozen weapons together toward Ye Feng mercilessly cut down. "Brother ye, be careful!" Lan Lan sits on Xiao Bai and looks at these people. She throws her hand at Ye Feng and makes a sound to let Ye Feng be careful. "Just because they want to kill me!" Looking at more than a dozen people coming over, Ye Feng is indifferent and stands quietly in the same place, letting these weapons roar towards him. See Ye Feng appear, most quietly stand aside, originally intended to save blue river, who knows Ye Feng suddenly appear at this time, he became a spectator. "A group of clowns dare to jump in front of me. I''m really tired of living!" Feel the noise around the sound, all kinds of weapons mixed insulting sound, toward Ye Feng fall together. "Get the hell out of here!" Ye Feng a roar, like a landslide tsunami, a huge ripple appeared, toward these people hard hit back. "Bouncing..." Rushed to the front of a few people feel a stuffy heart, a huge force back toward them. "Poof!" Many people directly a mouthful of blood spray out, the face is very ugly, was Ye Feng a roar to shock back out. "Sonic Gong, this boy can attack some sonic and so on!" Just now, Ye Feng''s roar did bring some sound wave effects. This was learned from the music score of Tianyin. Although it''s only a little, it can also be used to deal with these people. Zhang Jia and more than a dozen disciples of the Li family looked at each other one by one. Ye Feng faced dozens of them one by one, but with a roar, he resolved their impact. It''s incredible. "Don''t be confused by the illusion. He only knows some sonic wave skills. If we close our five senses together, his sonic wave skills will have no effect." The Li family still refused to give up. Li Xianzhu spoke and wanted to kill Lan Jiang anyway, so they had no way back. So far, only Lanjiang knows that Li Xianzhu stole Lan Lan, so they want to kill her. They don''t know that Li Xianzhu has been killed by Ye Feng. Eyes a anger, these people continue to rush toward Ye Feng, blue river can''t see down, draw out weapons, drag heavy body, intend to join the battle circle. "All the disciples of the LAN family are ordered to kill today. The Li family not only plundered our LAN family disciples, but also plundered the eldest lady. Fortunately, Ye Feng rescued them in time. Today, even if we fight to death, we will not hesitate." Blue river went out and yelled. Those blue family disciples heard that, one by one, they were filled with righteous indignation. They drew out their weapons again and wanted to fight with Ye Feng. As soon as he frowned, he did not expect that there would be another one. It turned out that the Li family wanted to kill Lan Jiang. As long as they were smart people, they could see it now. At first, Mo Da thought that the Li family and Zhang Jia were really fighting under the banner of killing the demons. It turned out that they wanted to kill Lan Jiang, which was the real goal. Li Enjiang''s disciples will not break out of this fight, even if there is no one in front of them. "The sword of killing is yours!" Ye Feng is too lazy to fight. The blue family disciples cooperate with the sword of killing, which is enough to kill them. At this time gathered many people, Ye Feng does not want to leak his bottom line, this wasteland, always full of danger, more leakage, more danger. The sword of killing flies out directly, like a wild horse without rein. At last, it can drink blood without restraint. Just like a blood red rosy clouds, the sword of killing burst out, and the sword light swept away, which directly broke through the defense of a li man. "Ah Before this disciple could react, the sword of killing had gone through his body, directly sucked his blood and turned into a human skin. In the twinkling of an eye, some of the disciples of the LAN family joined the battle group and fought one after another. With the help of the sword of killing, they were just like a tiger, and all the creatures were harvested. "Puff, puff, puff!" The sword of killing swept, and the three were cut off their necks. The scarlet blood sprayed several meters high, and their heads rolled to the distance.But Ye Feng turns a blind eye to all this and talks with LAN LAN, relying on his mind to control the sword of killing. "No, no, I''m going to get out of here!" One of Zhang''s disciples was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. One of them dodged and rolled out, but the sword of killing cut his body in two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 In a short moment, there were five or six corpses lying on the ground, all of which were caused by the sword of killing. Every corpse is not complete, either drained of blood or decapitated. In the distance, those people watching the crowd were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was so powerful. Is this still the triple realm of Shenwu? Great eyes suddenly fell into a calm state, no one can understand, seems to be thinking, also seems to be hesitating. Just now, he vowed to kill Ye Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, he was killed by Ye Feng. The rest of those who have the heart to continue fighting, have retreated to the distance. "Brother ye, you have to forgive others. Forget it!" Moda suddenly stood out, voice is very low, hope Ye Feng see good close. "Are you persuading me or ordering me?" Ye Feng stops talking with LAN LAN and looks at Mo Da with a playful smile. This is Ye Feng''s first time talking with the legendary Mo da. It''s very calm and mature. It''s very simple. You can''t see anything that is beyond people''s expectation. Among the younger generation of Huocheng, there are almost no one like this. "Of course, I advise you that in the wilderness, we should work together to enter the deserted city. If we kill each other, it will only put us in a more dangerous situation." Most of the tone is very mild, almost no expression fluctuations, always a honest look. "If you had stopped just now, wouldn''t you have killed so many people? Now it''s too late for you to stand up!" Ye Feng''s eyes are full of ridicule. He wants to stimulate Moda. Just now, if Moda intervened, the Li family and Zhang''s disciples did not dare to attack Lan Jiang. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is disappointed. Everyone can hear that Ye Feng''s words are ironic. Unfortunately, the expression on his face remains unchanged, without any fluctuation. "Brother Ye really won''t spare them?" Another scream appeared, and the sword of killing reaped another life. "Spare them? If I am not as good as them today, then I have already become their soul under the sword. Don''t you stand up and stop them then? " Ye Feng asked. Ye Feng''s words are reasonable. If Ye Feng''s realm is not as good as theirs, like the siege just now, will he stop it. The answer is no, he won''t, if he will, when they jointly attack Ye Feng, he has already stopped it. Because he wants to see Ye Feng''s bottom line, he didn''t do it. Now it has become an excuse for Ye Feng to ask him. "So you have no right to ask me to do anything!" Ye Feng said almost word by word, everyone is qualified, but he is not qualified. Mo Da left quietly, closed his eyes to meditate, and never looked at the scene again. What Ye Feng said inspired him a lot. There were causes before and consequences after. This is what Buddhism says: good causes lead to good results. Just a few breaths, there are several more bodies on the ground. The sword of killing retreats one by one, and the rest can be handed over to the LAN family. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t mind dragging the LAN family into the water. He doesn''t want all the hatred on his own. This is tactics. It''s not Ye Feng''s ruthlessness or cunning. One more ally is better than one more enemy. The rest of them had already been scared out of their wits, and their strength was greatly reduced. Even without the help of the killing sword, they were soon killed by the blue family. Looking at the dozens of corpses lying on the ground, Ye Feng''s expression did not fluctuate. "Thank you for saving your life, ye en Fortunately, Ye Feng arrived in time this time, otherwise the whole army might be their LAN family. "It''s OK. Is your poison OK?" Ye Feng doesn''t care and nods. If he doesn''t arrive in time, there will be no one left in the LAN family. Even if the rest are the disciples who didn''t come. "It''s OK. I found the antidote from killing those Li disciples just now." Lan Jiang has already taken the antidote. It''s no big problem. It has been ten days since we entered the wasteland. More and more people gathered outside the wasteland. There were five or six hundred people. It is estimated that almost all of them have arrived. The disciples of each family gather together, and the Tang family is no exception. Tang Yan is a little tired. Looking at Ye Feng and LAN LAN together, she is bitter and quiet. Tang Lei is a face of gloomy color, that Ye Feng killed Li and Zhang also a few disciples, but also gnash his teeth. "Elder martial brother Zhong, how can Ye Feng be so powerful that he can kill four or five Shenwu triple peaks by one person." On the other side of the Zhong family, although a few disciples were damaged, not many of them. There are still more than 40 people left. The Tang family is almost the same. Except for the LAN family, the five big families in Huocheng have little left. Now on the other hand, there are more disciples in wunancheng and Huacheng ghost town, many of them died in Ye Feng''s hands."He''s powerful, but he''s in the triple realm of magic and martial arts. When he enters the barren City, we''ll combine the cloud locking array and trap him. We''re killing him." Zhong Qiang''s face is gloomy and cold. It''s not an opportunity to make a move now. When the Tang family''s disciples gather together, they are definitely not suitable to make a move. They can only wait until they enter the wasteland, when they separate, and they are looking for opportunities. "That''s right. It''s too easy to kill elder martial brother Zhong by relying on the power of our cloud formation and breaking through the four levels of Shenwu!" There were bursts of laughter from the Zhong family, as if they had seen the scene of Ye Feng being killed. "Ye Feng, I always feel that the Zhong family will never give up on you!" Tang Yan handed over a piece of roast meat, gently said. "Thank you for your reminding. Younger martial brother will be careful." For Tang Yan, Ye Feng only slightly grateful, no other ideas, we sat down together. "Young master Ye Feng, our elder martial brother would like to invite you to talk about how to enter the wasteland tomorrow!" At this time, a young man came over and invited Ye Feng to come. "Who is your elder martial brother?" Ye Feng asked. "Cui Mingfei, we not only invited young master ye, but also several talented disciples from other families to discuss how to break through the monster defense and enter the deserted city." It turned out that it was the Cui family who invited the gifted disciples of various families to discuss. "Lead the way!" Ye Feng stands up and wants to see that the Cui family has such a big spectrum. He invites talents from all sides to discuss countermeasures. "Brother ye, be careful of cheating!" Lan Lan quickly stops her. Once she enters the Cui family''s field, if she is trapped in hoarding, it''s hard to rush out. "Lan Lan is right. We''d better send some disciples to go with you!" Tang Yan also agree with LAN LAN, let Ye Feng take a few Tang family disciples, go together. "Don''t worry, there are many people who want to kill me, but few people can really kill me." Ye Feng stood up with a comforting tone and left with the disciple. Alone, Ye Feng followed the Cui disciple to the Cui area. They occupied a huge stone cave. After artificial mining, it could accommodate dozens of people. When you enter the cave, the lights are bright. There are not many people. There are only a dozen of them. They are all gifted disciples of different families. Youliang, Lanjiang, Zhongqiang, Moda of Youjia, Li Minghao of Li family, and Li Xianzhu, the first genius disciple of Li family, have not arrived yet, so they invited Li Minghao. There are Zhang Kun of Zhang Jia, Pei Tianqing of Pei family, Xu Zhengyong of Xu family, song Tianhua of Song Dynasty, and ghost dome of ghost city. At the moment when Ye Feng comes in, the eyes of ghost dome suddenly open. The dark green eyes stare at Ye Feng tightly, which makes Ye Feng feel cold all over. This kind of eyes are too fierce, like Jiuyou ghost. "You killed several disciples of our ghost town!" The voice of the ghost dome was very hoarse, like the cry of a ghost, very harsh. "You mean the kids. Yes, I killed them." Ye Feng doesn''t deny that on the way, three Guixiu intercepted Ye Feng, who was later killed by Ye Feng, but three guimang flew out, and it was estimated that they had been passed to the ghost dome. "I don''t know what will happen to our ghost town The body of ghost dome is filled with ghost gas, which makes the temperature of the whole cave drop suddenly, and both sides are on the verge of attack. "Oh, I''m interested. What''s the end of killing your ghost town disciples?" Ye Feng is too lazy to explain that the ghost town has always been domineering. Ye Feng has already learned that if he was not strong enough, he would have died in the hands of three ghost practitioners. "Cramped skin, soaked in bitter water for forty-nine days, died after drying Yang Qi." The ghost dome said word by word that the bitter water is a rare liquid in the ghost city. It''s very bitter. If you drink a drop of bitter water, it can make you vomit the bitter water, even nauseous to death. But this bitter water is also a kind of tonic liquid. If you soak in it, it can not only nourish your body, but also keep your body alive for a while. Many ghost cultivation disciples in the ghost town have to soak in this kind of bitter water. If you are seriously injured, soaking in bitter water can relieve your pain and reduce the time of death. There is a positive side to everything, and naturally there is a negative side. When dealing with the enemy, ghost towns like to put them in the bitter water to reduce the time of death, which makes them more painful and experience the meaning of "no death". Without the skin, the bitter water will penetrate into the body. Even the strong willed people can''t resist the pain. Therefore, many people present were slightly moved when they mentioned the bitter water of the ghost town. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he has heard of this kind of bitter water. The ghost dome is so insidious. "Don''t be impatient. Today I''d like you to come over and let go of your personal grudges. Let''s discuss how we should enter the deserted city tomorrow."Cui Mingfei stands up at this time, his voice is very gentle, dissolves the momentum of Ye Feng and ghost dome, and lets them sit down first. "Hum!" "When you go out, I''ll let you know the consequences of offending the ghost town." Ghost dome coldly said, immediately sat down, no longer pay attention to leaf maple. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng smiles and sits down slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 More than ten people sat down in a circle, and the campfire crackled in the middle, reflecting the fire red on each face. "Today, Cui bravely invited you to come here. He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted us to let go of the past. At this time, we should work together to get into the deserted city." Cui Mingfei talks about the opening remarks. The meaning is very simple. We must unite together to have a chance to enter the deserted city. "Yes, it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year opening of a barren city. There are many monsters and beasts. It''s very difficult to get into the barren city by relying on one person''s strength. We should hold together to get into the barren city." Song Honghua agrees with Cui Mingfei that when it''s time to give up gratitude and resentment, it''s natural to give up. If there is gratitude and resentment, it can be put after entering the deserted city. The others nodded. "What shall we do then?" Li Minghao just wants to enter the barren city as soon as possible, and strive to capture a treasure, so that he can have a chance to kill Ye Feng. When he came in, Li Minghao had a vicious look in his eyes. It was well known that Ye Feng killed Li''s disciples. Due to his strength, Li Minghao didn''t dare to do it easily. If he got a treasure in the deserted city, he would have a chance to kill Ye Feng and take revenge. "Today, you are not here to listen to my opinions. We hope to brainstorm and discuss with each other for a good plan. You are all elites representing all families. Your words and deeds naturally represent your own families." Cui Mingfei went on to say that he hoped everyone would discuss it together, not that he would make a speech. "I suggest that we condense into a rope and strike together, so that we can have greater opportunities." Zhang Kun suggested that if we all merge together, the strength of hundreds of people is absolutely powerful, and they can break through a gap and enter the deserted city. "It''s a good reason. It must be powerful to unite together, but who will take the lead!" Pei Tianqing said at this time, leading the battle must have suffered heavy casualties, and was violently attacked by monsters. No family is willing to lead the battle. Everyone was lost in thought, and no one could speak. "You can speak freely, don''t have any pressure, if you have any problems, you can solve them together. What Zhang Kun said just now is right. If we unite together, we can change our thinking. Is it better if we take a part of our strength to lead the way?" Cui Mingfei felt the dull atmosphere and let everyone speak one after another. "But who is willing to be the ghost of death? In my opinion, they are still in their own camp. Everything depends on their ability!" Zhong Qiang not cold not light said. Others took a look at Zhong Qiang, some acquiesced, and others disapproved. "Brother Zhong''s meaning is actually in everyone''s mind. Once merged, if there is a situation of fighting each other, the whole army may be annihilated. This kind of possibility is not without it." Cui Mingfei also agrees with Zhong Qiang that once there is chaos, it must be a mess. He has no mutual scruples, and even some people who hate each other even fight each other in chaos. Each has its own advantages, and naturally has its own disadvantages. "It''s definitely not good to merge together. I have a suggestion. We can form an alliance, find our own allies, and form a team. Isn''t that better?" You Liang suggested that it''s good to join them. After all, they must have good allies. For example, Zhangjiakou and the Li family are allies. Many people nodded. The form of alliance is very good. They want to find their most suitable allies and form a team. At least they don''t have to worry about giving back to the enemy. "What do you think?" Cui Mingfei looked at everyone and continued to ask. "Brother you''s suggestion is good. I think it''s feasible!" Song Honghua thinks that it is feasible to form several alliances, which is also a force that can not be underestimated, to break through the encirclement of demons and beasts together and enter the deserted city. "What''s brother Ye''s opinion?" Cui Mingfei suddenly asks Ye Feng. "Everyone''s opinion is my opinion, we don''t care about Tang family!" Ye Feng flicked his finger and didn''t have much interest in such a party. "Since we don''t have any opinions, let''s choose our own allies. Tomorrow, we will attack together and open a gap. Can we see that it is feasible?" Cui Mingfei seems to ask, but also like a direct order, anyway, people listen uncomfortable. Everyone was silent and seemed to acquiesce. "In that case, that''s the end of the day. Tomorrow morning, we''ll start together!" These people here are all the best in heaven. It''s impossible for them to condescend and unite. Cui Mingfei thought of such a result when he came here. They all got up and went out of the cave. "Brother ye, our LAN family is willing to form an alliance with the Tang family and rush into the wasteland together." The blue river walks side by side with Ye Feng and says to Ye Feng."It''s a little interesting. There are only a lot of old, disabled and sick people left in your LAN family. What qualifications do you have to form an alliance with the Tang family?" A sneer appeared. It was Zhong Qiang who walked behind Ye Feng. "Why, is your Zhong family planning to make an alliance with the Tang family?" Lan Jiang''s tone is low. The LAN family now chooses to alliance with the Tang family. It really means to rely on the Tang family, but what the LAN family believes most now is naturally the Tang family, so they have no choice. "The Tang family doesn''t deserve to join the alliance with the Zhong family. It''s just a wake-up call. Don''t be sold without knowing it!" With a sneer, Zhong Qiang leaves the cave and returns to the Zhong family area. "This clock is so strong, it''s so arrogant!" Blue river is very angry, but have to admire, Zhong Qiang is now Shenwu quadruple, and he is still Shenwu triple peak, from that step, there is still some distance. "Let''s go back!" Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t care at all. Just now, Zhong Qiang didn''t cover up his murder. Ye Feng''s perception is clear. "Ye Feng, our ghost town has taken your life. I hope you can live well!" Not long after Ye Feng goes out, ghost dome goes out with him. Of course, he knows the grudge between Ye Feng and Zhong Qiang. He still hopes Ye Feng will die in his own hands. "I''m waiting for you!" Ye Feng or smile, to any threat, are ignored, face always with a faint smile. "Brother ye, you must be careful of this ghost dome. His strength is higher than that of Zhong Qiang. Moreover, he is known as the first genius of the ghost city. He is full of ghost skills and can''t be prevented." Lan Jiang reminds Ye Feng to be careful. Nodding, Ye Feng knows that Lan Jiang is well intentioned and goes back to the living area with him. The LAN family and the Tang family are close to each other and communicate with each other. "Brother ye, you are back!" See Ye Feng and Lan Jiang come back together, LAN LAN and Tang Yan respectively come up, with the color of concern. "Yes Ye Feng nodded and went back to his residence. He had already put up his tent. Basically, three or five disciples lived together. "Ye Feng, how''s the conversation going?" Tang Yan asks Ye Feng. Ye Feng roughly said, and finally by everyone to choose their own alliance, together, so that the probability of entering the deserted city is also larger. "Then we''ll form an alliance with the Tang family!" Lan Lan said without thinking at this time. Ye Feng has a black line. He can''t make the decision. He has to ask other disciples for advice when choosing the alliance. He can''t make the alliance with whoever he wants. Lan Lan''s mind is simple. He thinks that the LAN family is close to the Tang family and should form an alliance. "I''ll go out and say hello. I''ll bring everyone together and discuss the countermeasures." At this time, Tang Yan stood up and prepared to gather all her disciples together for a simple meeting. "In addition, the LAN family also needs to call a meeting. It''s better to form an alliance. If it can''t be formed, we Tang family can only act on our own." Tang Yan let Lan Lan go back to greet the disciples of the LAN family, hope to discuss with them. "OK, I''ll go to the blue house!" Lan Lan leaves the tent and returns to LAN''s home area, where only Ye Feng and Tang Yan are left. "Ye Feng, are you with Lan Lan..." No one around, Tang Yan tone some bitter, toward Ye Feng asked. "You don''t have to guess. The main thing for us is to enter the deserted city, and we won''t consider our children''s private affairs!" Ye Feng of course knows what Tang Yan wants to ask, and quickly digs off the topic. Soon Tang Yan also left the tent and began to gather the family disciples. However, after more than a dozen breathing time, the Tang family disciples gathered together. Now Ye Feng''s voice is very high, and her status in the family is even higher than that of her direct disciples. A group of people gathered around the edge of the bonfire, and soon news came from the LAN family that they were willing to form an alliance with the Tang family and enter the deserted city together. "There''s something I''d like to discuss with you. The entrance of the barren city is blocked by a lot of monsters. If we want to get in, we can''t avoid a fight. The single player''s strength is limited. The best way is to form an alliance. The LAN family is willing to form an alliance with our Tang family. What''s your opinion?" Tang Yan eyes strafe a circle, tone is not urgent not slow, toward everyone said. "We all listen to elder martial brother Ye Feng. As long as elder martial brother Ye Feng decides, we promise unconditionally!" A Tang disciple stood up and supported Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng agreed, they would not refute. "Yes, we support elder martial brother Ye Feng!" Many people agree, Ye Feng''s recent performance has exceeded their imagination, of course, unconditional support for Ye Feng. "In this case, we will unite with the blue family and enter the deserted city together, so that everyone can take care of each other. After entering the deserted city, we will rely on our own abilities." Tang Yan did not expect that Ye Feng''s popularity is so high now, even much higher than the position of her direct disciple.If there is no Ye Feng, the talented disciple of the Tang family is either she or Tang Lei. Now Ye Feng is born, which almost covers up the brilliance of Tang Lei and Tang Yan. "Elder martial brother ye, the Mo family sent someone to say that they are willing to form an alliance with our Tang family!" At this time, a disciple of the Tang family came near Ye Feng. Just now someone came to inform him that the Mo family was willing to form an alliance with the Tang family. "Tell them that our Tang family is very happy to form an alliance with the Mo family!" Ye Feng is not surprised, everything is expected, light said. The three forces are united so that we can have a better grasp of entering the barren city. Throughout the evening, several other families were negotiating to find their allies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 The night passed quickly! As soon as it was light, Lanjiang came with all the disciples of his family to merge with the Tang family and enter the deserted city together. Before long, Moda also came with more than 40 family disciples. "Brother Ye!" Mo Da holds Ye Feng with a fist. Yesterday''s event is very important. He went back to think about it for a long time and let him make up his mind to unite with the Tang family. "Brother Mo, brother LAN!" Since the other side wants to unite with the Tang family, Ye Feng certainly can''t refuse. It''s better to break through the gap by uniting than fighting alone. One morning, Ye Feng also received other news that the ghost town was united with the Zhong family, and the family, two families and one city formed an alliance. Li''s family and Zhang''s family formed an alliance without any accident. Pei family and Song family form an alliance, Cui family and Xu family form an alliance. They are divided into four groups, and attack the entrance of the deserted city respectively. This kind of alliance has long been expected. Each family has its own alliance. In the face of absolute interests, they will give up small profits and save big profits. "Time is up, let''s go!" Lan Jiang took a look at the time. It should be almost the same distance from Maoshi. The sky is already bright, and this is the time when people are in the most energetic state. There were more than one hundred people in the group. They went to the entrance of the deserted city together. At this time, the entrance of the barren city was covered by countless monsters, one layer inside and one layer outside. It seemed that a lot of monsters were hoarding here to prevent human beings from entering the barren area. Ye Feng asks Xiao Bai to come out, and LAN LAN sits on it. Lan Lan''s realm is not very high. In this way, Xiao Bai can take care of some, and Xiao Bai''s spirit of king can suppress some monsters. When the four leagues fight in a row and choose their own direction, it depends on who can be the first to rush into the deserted city. "Brother ye, brother Mo, brother LAN!" Cui Mingfei came over at this time and gave a fist to Ye Feng to show his courtesy. The three responded one by one that Cui Mingfei had a fierce personality and looked gentle and elegant on the surface. I don''t know how many people died in his hands these years. Feel that there are human approaching, and the monsters gathered around the deserted city make a roar, which is enough to tear the sky and make the eardrums of these people ache. "Time''s up, let''s go!" Cui Mingfei is one of them. The first one rushes out. There is a long gun in his hand and a sweeping. He lifts the monsters that block him out. Then, several other leagues joined hands and rushed to the dense monsters. The entrance to the barren city was not far away. If they didn''t go in, they would have come to the barren area in vain. "Boom boom!" All of a sudden, a monster was thrown away, and a series of numbers came out. Every time you kill a monster, you can get points, as if it had been set. The sword of killing in Ye Feng''s hand has now become a scythe for harvesting life. The monsters fall down one by one. A pair of big palms are even more terrifying. When one palm is taken, several monsters are shocked to fly. After the poison on Lan Jiang was detoxified, he also released all his potential. His weapons were flying up and down, and a monster with double magic power was blown out. There are some weak goblins on the periphery, and the people push forward very smoothly. With the deepening, the level of goblins is getting higher and higher, and they begin to contact the goblins about Shenwu triple. Some of the disciples began to struggle, and one after another they united to deal with a monster. "Brother ye, it''s better for us three to open up a gap." Mo roared loudly. The monsters here made a loud noise. They couldn''t hear what they said normally. "Good!" Feel that the pressure of those disciples behind is gradually increasing, and there is still more than half the distance to the entrance. If we move forward like this, many people will surely die in the mouth of monsters. Ye Feng, Moda, and Lanjiang fight in a row, like bulldozers, frantically moving forward. Along the way, Ye Feng has been paying attention to Moda, and wants to see what strength he has. It''s a pity that there is only one set of palm techniques from the beginning to the end. It turns over and over, but it can always turn decay into magic. Every palm seems to have undergone precise calculation. Even the simplest and simplest palm techniques in his hands can be skillfully photographed on the weakness of the monster. And the great realm has been controlled in the triple peak of Shenwu, but Ye Feng believes that his realm is not limited to this, it must hide the realm. Lan Jiang, however, had no reservation and made a crazy impact. This time, the LAN family suffered a heavy loss. Only more than 20 disciples survived, so Lan Jiang had to protect the last of them. Ye Feng still relies on the sword of killing. He doesn''t use the sword technique of annihilation. He uses a set of common sword techniques to deal with these monsters. "Roar, roar!" Just as everyone made a smooth breakthrough, a few roars came from afar, which disturbed the rhythm of many people. It was from the Cui family."Shenwu four monsters!" Everyone was surprised, did not expect to advance to half, met the Shenwu four monster, if to the final stage, is not Shenwu five monster guard. A lot of people are frightened. Maybe the four beasts of Shenwu are not terrible, but the five beasts of Shenwu are absolutely terrible. Maybe they can blow their breath and shake the three beasts to death. But now the arrow is on the way, and we have to go. We have entered the encirclement of monsters. We are in a dilemma. We have to move forward. Many monsters have caught up with us. "Hiss With two flashes of brilliance, Cui Mingfei released his own realm. As expected, he reached the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple. These gifted disciples must have brought some natural materials and treasures when they came in, just to seek a breakthrough when they came in. But Xu Zhengyong is not willing to lag behind. His momentum suddenly climbs to the beginning of Shenwu quadruple. They take the lead one after another and shake the monster in front of him. Regardless of the short moment, several other leagues have encountered four kinds of demons of Shenwu. At this critical moment, they all have their own cards. The ghost dome has also reached the ghost level, which is almost the same as Shenwu quadruple. Zhong Qiang has also released his own breath. Youliang, Pei Tianqing and song Honghua are blooming one after another. Only Li Minghao is still the top three of Shenwu. After all, he is not the top genius of the Li family. Li Xianzhu is at the beginning of Shenwu, but he has been killed by Ye Feng. "Roar!" A hurricane appeared, in front of Ye Feng also appeared two Shenwu quadruple monsters, the fierce breath almost shook the three people out, scarlet eyes, bloody mouth, the body is the size of a house. "Cow demon!" Three people are surprised, unexpectedly met the cow demon with huge physique, now three people are in danger. "Give one to me, and I will help me break through the four levels of Shenwu with the help of its pressure." Lan Jiang is the first one to rush up and feel the breath of Shenwu quadruple. As a genius of the fire City Lan family, he has been under great pressure to help himself break through the realm with the help of Shenwu quadruple monsters. Ye Feng and Mo Da look at each other, there is no stop, genius will have to experience honing, in order to better grow up. "Ye Feng, leave a cow demon to me, you take everyone forward quickly!" Mo Da meets the second cow demon and takes a picture of it. "Jump!" There was a sudden shaking on the ground, and many people even couldn''t stand steadily. Their bodies went back and were shocked back by the cow demon. Ye Feng no longer hesitated, with everyone to move on, Xiaobai walk almost like no man''s land, rushed to the monster, were killed by Xiaobai, simply can''t get close. A group of people quickly through, behind the two cattle demon left with the blue river. "Boom boom!" Blue river is almost a pair of lethal play, it seems that the iron heart want to use the power of cattle demon to help themselves break through. And most of them are not in a hurry. They are always looking for the dead place of the cow demon. In addition, the speed of human beings is much faster than that of the monster. Gradually, they have the upper hand, and the cow demon is suppressed by death. Although Ye Feng leaves, his divine sense has been paying close attention to him, and his eyes can''t help but be dignified. The cow demon obviously can''t hold on for more than ten breaths, and he can kill the four demons of Shenwu by relying on the triple peak of Shenwu. It seems that he is not the only one to challenge. It''s no wonder that Mo DA can become the first genius of fire city. Ye Feng feels inferior to his fighting talent. "Jump!" A big palm cleverly hit the right jaw of the cow demon, cleverly can''t cleverly, as if the calculation is good. "Bang!" The cow demon chokes and retreats. The blood spurts out of its mouth. This is its dead spot. It hits one of the dead spots with dozens of moves. The cow demon is in pain, hisses violently, tramples on all four hooves, and rushes towards Mo da. With the help of his huge size, he can crush Mo Da to death even if he is suppressed. It seems that nothing can change his mind. Two palms crisscross, like a pair of Pu fan, the body turns into a streamer, directly pours on the body of the cow demon, which is the behavior of seeking death. Is Moda crazy? Many disciples don''t understand it or even understand it. Moda has the advantage. After a fight, Niu Yao will be exhausted. Only Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a line, and seemed to see something. In the palm of his hand, there was a touch of cold. "Hiss!" Great body directly from the cow demon''s arms out, the speed is very fast, if in a slow point, will be cow demon alive. A wisp of blood spurted out, and there was a thin crack in the heart of the cow demon. It was not very big, but it was exactly the death of the cow demon. Hanmang just flashed by, and Ye Feng was the only one who could see clearly. Kill the cow demon, Moda is still a Gujing bubo look, looked at the embarrassed blue river, did not hand, because blue river has been crazy, into the madness."Bang bang!" Lanjiang almost died. He gave up completely. He kept fighting with Niuyao. Every time he collided, it was a great harm to him. "Poof!" Another impact, Lan Jiang''s body was shocked to fly out, blood has been dyed red chest clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Looking at Lan Jiang working so hard, everyone was frightened. Lan Jiang was playing with his life. Once he was careless, he was easily killed by the cow demon. But now no one can stop it. Blue river Ye Feng crazy, hair all burst open, like a god of war, holding a spear, a burst, continue to bombard the cow demon down. "Bang bang!" It''s a series of collisions. No accident, Lanjiang is still flying out, unable to break the defense of Niuyao. "Come again!" Lan Jiang was worried that he could not see the blood coming out of his mouth. He shot and went on, because he felt that his Dantian had changed, which was a sign of breakthrough. The battle on this side also attracted the attention of other people. They were all attracted by Lan Jiang''s actions. It was a gamble. He was careless and couldn''t break through the boundary. He even had to take his own life. Lan Jiang''s eyes are bright in scarlet, just like a wild animal. His hands are covered with blood, and Ye Feng is slightly moved. On the surface, these gifted disciples look very beautiful, but on the back, only they know how much they have paid. Maple leaf is the cornerstone of countless talents. "Skyscraper gun!" Blue river took out his most powerful blow, this is to burn the boat, if you can''t break through their own limit, may be killed. Everyone''s heart is pulled up, especially the LAN family disciples. Once Lan Jiang dies, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the LAN family. In the future, his status in Huocheng will not be as good as other families. Strange whirlwinds are blowing all around. This is due to the air compression formed by the gun tip in a short time. In front of the blue river, a vacuum channel appears in a spiral shape. Lan Jiang''s face is expressionless, and all his energy and spirit are integrated into it. If he fails, he will become benevolent. Mo DA and Ye Feng have already left the spot and continue to push forward. Lanjiang falls into the tide of beasts. If they can''t break through themselves, Da Luo Jinxian can''t rescue him. This is a battle against the back of the river, only success, no failure. As soon as the move was sent out, the ground began to tremble, and the weak monsters could not get close at all. They were shaken out by the spiral force, and even some monsters were crushed. "What a powerful blow, it should be comparable to the beginning of Shenwu quadruple!" A lot of people are secretly surprised that Lan Jiang has the ability to challenge others. The talented disciples of Huocheng all have the capital to be proud of others. The cow demon seems to be aware of the crisis, step a pedal, the body issued a violent explosion, two huge palms, toward the blue river mercilessly fan in the past. "Hoo Hoo Space seems to have solidified, all around into a static, and even some monsters stop attacking, look here together. As soon as the front of the gun shakes, Lan Jiang''s body turns into a meteor. The combination of the gun and the man blends the moves together and creates a peerless strike. I didn''t expect Lan Jiang to break through himself at this critical moment and deduce this set of shooting skills to the extreme. In everyone''s sight, Lan Jiang''s body disappeared, only a touch of residual light, with the cow demon''s body impact together. Then there was a roar, and all the debris on the ground flew up, like a shot, onto the bodies of many monsters. "Boom!" The sky and the earth are dark, and every inch of tortoise pattern is constantly extending around. The monsters that just gathered together are directly lifted out. Around the cattle demon, there is a round space of tens of meters. A blood shadow flies backward from the void, and the long gun in hand turns into a rainbow, which is inserted on the open ground. "Poof, poof!" Two mouthfuls of blood spurted out of Lanjiang''s mouth. His body was tottering and could fall down at any time. The monsters that had been thrown around began to gather and wanted to eat away Lan Jiang''s body. But Ye Feng and them had already left here and moved on. Now it was too late to retreat. Not far in front of the blue river, there is a big hole in the chest of the cow demon. The blood flows across the river and is broken by the blue river. "Roar, roar!" The demon leaped at the river and let out a miserable sound. Blue river eyes out of scarlet light, Dantian inside the true yuan like a roaring flood in general, finally reached the peak. "Shenwu Sizhong, give me a breakthrough!" The so-called "bottom of the pot" means that Lan Jiang has dug out all his potential and finally found a chance in the life and death line. "Brother LAN, you can do it. Come on Many LAN family disciples began to cheer for Lan Jiang, because Niu Yao was getting closer and closer to him. If they could not finish the breakthrough quickly, they would still be killed by Niu Yao. Now the situation is very critical, even if the blue river breakthrough, if you can''t avoid the cow demon, still may die in the hands of the cow demon. A violent momentum burst out from the top of the blue river, and smoothly broke through to the four realms of Shenwu."Jinyandan, burn it for me!" There is a golden red elixir in Lanjiang''s hand. It''s a rare elixir. It''s estimated that Lanjiang will keep it for today''s breakthrough. After swallowing the pill, Lan Jiang''s body seemed to be covered with a layer of flame, covering his whole body, just like a burning man. The fierce flame burst out from him and ignited the space. Lan Jiang''s momentum finally climbed to the top. Countless yuan Dan were crushed by him and turned into pure yuan Qi and integrated into the Dantian. "Hoo At this time, the cow demon''s huge palm patted toward him. If he didn''t avoid it, he would be smashed by the giant palm. "Good evil animal, today I''ll take your first operation to celebrate my promotion to Shenwu Sizhong!" With a loud drink, Lan Jiang suddenly lifted up with a strong flame. Although he didn''t have a long gun in his hand, his combat effectiveness soared more than ten times. "Boom!" Flames all over the sky, almost covered everyone''s sight, a layer of strong flame will be wrapped up in the cow demon, emitting a hot light. "Roar, roar!" The cow demon ran around and ran towards the distance. The flame on his body made him feel miserable and he could not die for a moment. Those weak beasts were directly shocked by the cow demon, leaving a layer of corpses on the ground. Waiting for several breathing time, the body of the cow demon slowly fell down, and the ground shook violently. We can imagine how huge the body of the cow demon is. The body slowly falls down, the flame disappears, the eyes sweep, the long gun oneself returned to the hand of blue river, a volley, block in front of the monster all be shocked to fly, soon with Ye Feng they meet together. "Congratulations on brother Lan''s breakthrough in the four levels of Shenwu!" The disciples of the blue family began to cheer. Now the blue river has broken through smoothly. If several other families want to attack their blue family, they have to weigh it up. "Well, we''re not out of danger yet. I''ll take the lead and you''ll be out of danger!" Lan Jiang''s fighting spirit is inspired, and takes the initiative to lead the battle. Let Ye Feng and Moda help later. Ye Feng and Moda didn''t stop him. Lan Jiang broke through smoothly. He was probably depressed for a long time. Now if he wanted to find a vent, he had to vent. These monsters became the object of his vent. The more you go in, the more powerful the beast is. The four magic beasts of Shenwu are no longer rare. There are several of them. However, the general four magic beasts of Shenwu can''t endanger Lanjiang at all. With his own strength, it''s easy to solve them. If there is a bull, there is a great deal to solve with Ye Feng. The four leagues are marching forward together. Now, it''s not the Tang family, but the Zhong family, who are at the top of the list. They are united with the ghost town and Youjia, fighting like bulldozers. One of the disciples in the ghost city was killed by a ghost, especially by a ghost. Whether it''s human Yang or monster Yang, the disciples of ghost city will absorb it. When they die, they will absorb their Yin Qi and kill two birds with one stone. Half a day later, many people have been injured, including three in the Tang family, several others, two in the LAN family and three in the Mo family. Several other families have been damaged and stay here forever. This is the hunter Shensai. Every year, people die, but every year, people rush in crazily. What is a hunter, of course, is to hunt. It depends on who hunts more and who can become a more powerful hunter. After entering a deserted city, it depends on points. No matter how powerful you are, if you don''t have points, you can''t get treasure in the desert. Everything is equal. Zhong Qiang, together with his family disciples, formed a huge millstone, which could run rampant. Even the four magic beasts of Shenwu could fly directly and walk very fast. It was estimated that it would not be long before they could enter the deserted city. The second is the Tang family. Because Lan Jiang''s successful breakthrough inspired all his fighting spirit, all the anger accumulated in his heart during this period burst out. The last time he was poisoned by the Li family, he almost died. Later, he was besieged by the Li family and the Zhang family. Lan Jiang was so frustrated that he was released. "Kill The long spear shakes, pulls out many spear flowers, is really good-looking, forms a halo, is like a spiral, crazy rushes forward. "Bang bang!" Maple Leaf monster has been solved, and the number of points is still rising. Looking at the crazy blue river, behind these people are also secretly frightened, blue river body has been covered with blood, not tired. "Dong Dong Dong!" The ground suddenly shook, like an earthquake. Many people choked and almost couldn''t stand. Because they couldn''t fly here, their feet always touched the ground. "It''s not a good animal in the middle of the four heavy beasts!" There was a cry of surprise, and there began to appear the medium-term monsters of Shenwu quadruple. The difference was one realm, and the difference was more than a thousand miles.It is not only the Tang family, but also several other families. "Good evil animal, let me learn from it!" The blue river is full of fighting spirit. He even takes the initiative to provoke and rushes towards the beast. "Roar!" Looking at the rushing human, the beast roared, and Lan Jiang''s body choked, but he was shocked back. "So strong!" Everyone was shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Relying on a roar, they even retreated the surging blue river. All of a sudden, everyone''s heart tightened. Do they want to die here or choose to retreat. Lan Jiang is not willing to be outdone. His body is another shot. He is holding a spear and pounding at the beast in front of him. It''s his famous stunt, skyscraper shooting! "Whew..." The sound of the gun burst into the air, followed by the explosion of the air. Lan Jiang seemed to be free. Looking at the rushing human, the beast''s eyes showed a trace of irony, even showed a humanized expression, it seems that he can''t see the human in front of him. "Roar!" A more powerful shock wave appeared, and the beast roared again, as if it could penetrate the sky. "My ears!" Some people put their hands over their ears and found that there were sharp pains in their ears. "I can''t hear you!" There are also people who suffer from temporary deafness directly, who have lost contact with their surroundings completely and can only rely on divine consciousness to sense. Only a few people, at the moment of the appearance of the beast, close their facial features and rely on divine communication. Lanjiang felt that there was a wall in front of him. It was a mountain that he could not climb. He could not go any further. A strong wind came towards him. "Jump!" When he hit the mountain, Lanjiang''s body failed again and turned back. This time, it was farther than what he had just flown. His face was flushed. It seemed that he had been attacked. "Brother LAN, you are not his opponent Looking at Lan Jiang continue to fight, Ye Feng said at this time, let him back first, so as not to hurt himself, the battle behind is still very cruel, once the loss of one person, the battle behind is very bad. "Let me try!" He suddenly opened his mouth. Time doesn''t wait. If you wait, there will be more and more monsters around you. Moreover, the Zhong family has already defeated a monster in the middle of Shenwu quadruple. If you hold it high, you can enter the entrance of the deserted city with another hundred meters. No one said anything. Everyone knows that Moda was the first genius of Huocheng. It has even been rumored that Moda had broken through the four levels of Shenwu when he came in. It is estimated that he used some secret method to block his realm at the top of the three levels of Shenwu before he entered the wasteland. Blue river wry smile a, have to return to come, look for those strength weak some monster to abreact. Step by step toward the beast, every step is so firm, regardless of any storm, step is always so calm, soon came to the beast not far away. Looking at the human beings in front of us, the beast even showed a trace of fear. It seemed that he was a little afraid. The beast was born with a strong sense of danger and a potential sense of danger. However, for the sake of mission, the monsters guarding here must stop human progress. They have no choice. This is fate. From the time they were born, they had a destiny to guard the barren city! "Roar!" There was another roar, and the beast took the lead in attacking. The fierce air wave was like a flood, and he wanted to fly out the great earthquake. All of a sudden, Mo Da''s body fell, and his body was bent. He walked forward step by step. These Qi forces could not threaten him. "It''s really a genius Ye Feng is the only one who knows this kind of martial art best. Few people practice it in Shenwu mainland, because it is rarely used. In the later stage, they basically fight on the void, and very few people fight on the ground like this. A layer of huge waves came towards Moda, and Moda was like a firm rock, standing still, ignoring the roar of the beast. A lunge, Moda suddenly power, hands like a pair of butterfly wings, toward the big hole of the beast, Moda''s fighting habits, with the most simple way to defeat the opponent. Any animal, or human, has its weakness. You can find your weakness in an instant. "Bang bang!" Although the beast was very powerful, it was helpless in the face of the great attack. It swept towards the great body with a wave of its arm. Suddenly there was a strong wind. Even those disciples standing in the distance could feel the burning pain on their faces. And Moda is in the center of the hurricane, I don''t know how much pressure to bear. It''s a pity that the body of Shenwu quadruple monster is too strong. After hitting it with the palm of the hand, it doesn''t work at all, as if it''s tickling it. It''s not hurt, but now it''s infuriating the beast. Its palms are constantly dancing, so it''s impossible to get close to the beast. It''s very difficult to kill the beast. Bull beast has a strong body, strong physique, simply ignore the great attack, both sides fell into a stalemate. "Brother Moda, come on, you must kill this beast!" Looking at Mo Da Lian''s hand, those disciples of Mo''s family began to shout. The more powerful Mo Da was, the more light they followed.Originally, the disciples of the Mo family were not very happy when Mo Da proposed alliance with the Tang family. In their eyes, it should be the Tang family''s initiative to ask them to alliance with the Mo family, rather than the Mo family''s request to alliance with the Tang family. After all, Mo Da is the first genius of Huocheng. But they didn''t dare to listen to the great words and chose to make an alliance with the Tang family. It''s the time when the Mo family became famous. Although the Mo family has lost the fighting spirit of some of its disciples, some of them are naturally aggressive and can''t hide it. Who doesn''t want to be more famous, who doesn''t want to be famous, who doesn''t want to be the first in the city of fire. After more than a dozen moves in a row, most of them failed. After the delay, the monsters from other leagues began to gather here. At that time, they would be besieged by monsters in all directions. "Weng!" All of a sudden, there was a wave from the body, and a strong breath appeared. "Shenwu Sizhong!" Ye Feng smile, seems to have known, great has been hiding his realm. Moreover, it is still the peak of the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple, approaching the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple. It is very strong. In addition, it has the ability of leapfrog challenge. It is estimated that even in the later stage of Shenwu quadruple, it will have the power of World War I. It''s just a moment, and the momentum is dozens of times stronger. The whole person looks more simple, as if the deeper he practices, the more ordinary he is. What kind of skills does he practice. With a burst of body, his hands began to seal, and a huge palm appeared, like the palm of the Tathagata God, which was shot hard at the beast. "Boom!" The giant palm fell, just on the body of the beast, and the sound of violent impact attracted many people again. Zhong Qiang''s eyes shrunk, thinking that he had climbed to the fourth level of Shenwu, and that he could compete with Mo da. Seeing Mo Da''s palm, he was very unhappy. Some talented disciples of wunancheng and Huacheng have been familiar with Mo Da for a long time, and they are almost like thunder. At this time, when they see Mo Da''s sudden leakage, they show their great hands, and their faces are very wonderful. Some people are envious of him, others are eager to fight, especially the ghost dome. Seeing that he has soared to the fourth level of Shenwu, his dark green eyes are shining with brilliant light, and a sense of war comes out of him. Ye Feng also did not expect that there was such a palm, through a variety of fingerprints, condensed into palm fall, simply unheard of. This is er Mi''s palm technique. It''s also a kind of palm technique handed down from ancient times. It''s almost lost. I don''t know where Mo Da got it. With this set of palm technique, he defeated all the young people in Huocheng. "Jump, jump!" One hand after another, the most powerful part of this set of palm techniques is its continuity. Once applied, it is like the continuous sea water, which will last forever. Three handprints fall together. One is like the other. The first one makes the beast''s body shake, and then the second one suppresses the beast''s body. The flesh and blood are flying, directly breaking its defense. The most important thing is that the third palm is just like the real palm, but it is hundreds or even hundreds of times larger than the real palm. It blocks the sky and the sun, and completely suppresses the beast. "Boom!" With the last palm falling down, the beast kneels down on the ground and is covered with blood. It''s very important to kill the beast by one person. "Good!" The disciples on the other side of the Mo family are boiling. They are excited when they see that each of them has killed a four fold magic beast. This shows that the Mo family is the biggest in the league, and should be dominated by them, not Ye Feng. After all, it''s impossible for a beast to be killed by three powerful forces. All of us didn''t expect that the beast had a back force, and it was so powerful that it seemed to make a last ditch fight. "Er, Buddha''s palm!" Mo was reciting a mantra in his mouth, and a huge palm appeared, which covered almost 100 meters, covering the whole beast. Many people even gave up fighting with the demon and turned their attention to it. All of them, including Cui Mingfei, Pei Tianqing and other gifted disciples, wanted to see what was unique about Moda. After all, many people didn''t fight with Moda and couldn''t judge. This is an opportunity to see the bottom line of Moda. The huge palm finally limited the pace of the beast, making it unable to move in place, only to watch the huge palm fall. "Click, click!" Before the giant palm fell, the space made a series of clattering sounds, but it couldn''t bear the pressure of the giant palm and split inch by inch. "What a powerful force This is the voice of everyone. "Boom!" With the power of destruction, the giant palm crushed the beast''s body and crushed it thoroughly.In a short time, the beast became so bloody that it was not far away from death, and its whole body had lost its original appearance. The giant palm disappeared, and Mo Da''s chest gasped violently. It was also a leap challenge. Mo Da killed a beast higher than himself. All of a sudden, the situation suddenly changed! At the moment of great relaxation, the bull beast lying on the ground suddenly moved, and the huge palm slapped on his shoulder. Because there was no sign, it was too late for him to react. Die and burn again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 No one expected that the beast suddenly died and resurrected. Its body turned into a huge arm, and it seemed that all its strength was concentrated. It''s too late to avoid it. It''s a fight to the death. It''s a mirage of his soul. It''s also a kind of natural power, which can instantly condense his body when he''s dying. Everyone''s heart is pulled up. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured. This is a wasteland, surrounded by endless demons and beasts. Once they are injured, it''s hard to get out safely. Of course, the most worried is the disciples of the Mo family. The great death means that the first day of the Mo family will fall. There is a strong fluctuation in the space. Every inch of the space is split. The strong pressure makes Mo Dading stay in the same place and unable to move. Most of them are in danger. They begin to make a seal with their hands. In order to resist this giant palm, er, Mituo Buddha''s palm continues to appear. Just as the seal was about to be made, the giant hand of the beast had fallen, and the space was shaking, and the whole sky seemed to be dark. "No, it''s very dangerous!" Everyone exclaimed at the same time, because they didn''t like fighting, they were very mysterious all the time and had a high position in the hearts of the people. If they fell at this time, someone would be sad. But it''s more ridicule. Some people laugh in their hearts. If Mo Da dies, the first day of fire city''s position will naturally change. Even in the face of the crisis of life and death, his face is still like an old well. There is no fluctuation. He quietly feels the strong pressure rolling down towards him. Silently closed his eyes, Moda gave up the last resistance, the monster''s talent is too powerful, if there is a reaction, he still has a chance to survive, but it''s too late. Many disciples of Mo family shed tears and watched Mo Da die in the hands of the beast. "Whew!" Just as the giant palm was about to fall, a figure suddenly flew out, and a scarlet sword turned into a beautiful arc, directly across the sky. "Click!" Blood burst out. The huge demon palm that just appeared in the void was divided into two parts. All the evil Qi disappeared, only the blood rain in the sky. The great body was covered with blood, which was the blood rain in the demon palm. "Ye Feng, it''s Ye Feng When the sword light disappears, a figure reflects back from the void. It is Ye Feng who suddenly saves Mo Dayi''s life. Ye Feng is the only one who dares to do this. No one dares to cross the monster group and break the demon palm with one sword. This is also a gamble. Once he fails, he is easily entangled by the monster or shaken by the giant palm. Mo Da opened his eyes, just saw this scene, Ye Feng flying sword, break open demon palm. Zhong Qiang''s eyes shrank. He thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would help him. Moreover, Ye Feng still glided in the air, and even they couldn''t do it. If he could save Moda easily, Lanjiang would have done it, because he thought that he could not cross such a long distance. Cui Mingfei''s eyes are also stunned. Among these people, Ye Feng is the only one with the lowest realm. However, in terms of fame, Ye Feng can cover almost anyone. Does Ye Feng also hide his realm. Other people have shown the color of doubt, that Ye Feng must have hidden his realm. "This maple leaf must be killed. We can''t wait for a moment!" See Ye Feng safely back, Zhong Qiang Yin ruthless said, Ye Feng can''t stay. The dark green eyes of the ghost dome twinkled with strange light. Just now, Ye Feng made a move, but he could see clearly. He borrowed some body method and martial arts, and could fly for a short time. The demon''s palm disappeared, and it was very safe. He didn''t worry about his blood clothes and walked back to the original road. "Ye Feng, thank you for saving my life!" Great deep bow, toward Ye Feng salute. The excited disciples of the Mo family just now all shut up honestly. They always thought that the Mo family and the Tang family were united, and the Mo family suffered a lot. Now they found that without the Tang family, their mo family would have suffered a lot, and even Mo would have fallen. That sense of superiority disappeared in an instant, and they all concentrated on preparing for the war. "Since we are a team, we will not let you die. If you are polite, don''t say it. We must unite to enter the deserted city!" There is no expression on Ye Feng''s face. He says faintly that it''s not that Ye Feng cares about life and death. It''s because he can''t die for the time being. There are more powerful monsters behind him. If you lose one person, it''s very bad for Ye Feng''s plan. Looking at Ye Feng''s cold expression, he gave a bitter smile, restrained his mood, and took the crowd to continue to attack. When the party continued to push forward, it seemed that they were no longer in the realm of shadow collection, and soared to the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple, which shocked many people again. With the great bloom, they cooperate with Lanjiang and look at each other like bulldozers, catching up with the Zhong family and getting closer to the entrance of the deserted city.Most of the monsters in the later stage are in the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple, and with the help of Wuda, these monsters have no threat. Even if there is a middle stage of Shenwu quadruple, Wuda can easily solve it. On the contrary, Ye Feng, there is almost nothing on the road, just to protect everyone forward. The other families have suffered heavy losses. Seven or eight of their disciples have suffered losses. Even if they can enter the deserted city, there are not many left. More than half a day later, the number of monsters in front of the deserted city began to decrease and become sparse. But we dare not be careless. The more this happens, the more dangerous it will be. If the number of monsters is reduced, there is only one possibility that there will be more powerful monsters lurking here, which will make those weak monsters dare not approach. Sure enough, just as we were preparing to celebrate, a huge Guardian beast appeared in front of them and blocked everyone''s way. "The heavenly king beast in the later period of Shenwu Sizhong!" Everyone took a breath of cool air. Maybe we can face the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple. Now we meet the late stage of Shenwu quadruple, which makes many people stop moving forward and look at the king beast as big as a mountain with a look of horror. Lan Jiang and Mo Da look at each other, and then look at Ye Feng. It seems that this pass can only be broken through by three people. Relying on the two of them, they can''t beat back the king beast. "Dong Dong Dong!" Looking at the coming human, the king beast''s feet stamped on the ground, and there were bursts of thumping sound, as if beating a war drum. This kind of sound has strong penetrating power, which is many times stronger than the bull beast just met. "So powerful!" These people are also the first time to meet the demons and beasts in the later period of Shenwu Sizhong. They are even close to Shenwu Sizhong. The city of fire is thousands of miles away, and they never appear. Even in the middle period of Shenwu Sizhong, they rarely appear. The terrible spirit of monsters inundated everyone. It was like an endless flood. Many disciples couldn''t bear it and were thrown out directly. "Ah, ah!" Suddenly, there were two screams. One of the LAN family''s disciples and Mo family''s disciples didn''t react as well. After they were shocked out, they fell directly into the mouth of the monster and were eaten away. At the same time, in other areas, there appeared four late demons and beasts of Shenwu. Although they were not king beasts, they had the same realm, and their strength was almost the same. "The three of us will fight together. If we can win, we''ll be better. We can''t hold on. We''re trying to get in!" Lan Jiang''s fighting spirit was ignited again, but he had self-knowledge. With his own strength, he could not fight against the king beast in front of him, and he went up to die in vain. Ye Feng and Moda nodded at the same time. In front of them, only the three of them could compete. "Elder martial sister Tang, take people back to avoid affecting you!" Ye Feng originally intended to let Tang Lei participate. When he saw Tang Lei''s dark eyes, Ye Feng''s heart flashed a chance to kill him. It seems that Tang Lei is also looking for an opportunity to kill himself. "OK, Ye Feng, you have to be careful too!" Tang Yan, together with several disciples of Mo family and LAN family, escorts those weak disciples to retreat, so as not to affect them. She can only retreat to a distance. The three formed a character and walked towards the king beast not far away. A strong momentum burst out from the three. Surrounded by terrible momentum, the long sword in Lanjiang''s hand turned into a flame, and the golden flame began to evolve into various forms. After some fighting, the realm of Lanjiang was completely stabilized and consolidated in the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple. Mo Da''s eyes are still unshakable, and his hands are clasped, which is the starting gesture of Er Mituo Buddha''s palm. The sword of killing emits a scarlet smell, and Ye Feng''s body is reflected in it, just like a god of killing. Although Ye Feng didn''t deal with the powerful monsters along the way, he quietly sacrificed the killing sword and killed many monsters. Ye Feng''s points have reached about 20000, and the sword of killing has devoured countless blood essence. The law inside is even more powerful, and you can feel the birth of the will to kill vaguely. "Kill The first one is Lanjiang. The long gun in his hand turns into a flame, forming a hot cyclone. The front chest of Chaotian King beast fiercely blows in the past, which is extremely fast. The fierce momentum splashed the fire waves, and the strong breath dyed the void red. After the blue river was released, its strength increased at a terrifying speed. Most of them made a seal with their hands, and three huge palms appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and the sun, almost covering the void and covering the whole body of the king beast. "There''s no match for silence!" Ye Feng no longer hesitated. As soon as he shot the killing sword more steeply, a cold light appeared, flashing a terrible sword meaning. Ye Feng just sacrificed his eight point sword, but didn''t use his nine point sword. He left some cards. Now all the people who know that he has nine point sword are dead. When dealing with the late stage of Shenwu quadruple, the eight point sword is enough. Moreover, most of Lan Jiang and Mo are peerless geniuses, and both of them have the ability of leaping over the level to challenge. It is estimated that by relying on both of them, they can contain the king beast. It''s the first time that the three geniuses of the city of fire unite. It''s estimated that they have created a good story. If they can go out safely, they will surely live in the city of fire.It will even be praised by countless people. It''s a great honor to see a gifted disciple. Now it''s enough to make countless people crazy to see the three great talents United. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Sword light, palm print, gun flame! Three different elements mixed together, set off a frenzy, enough to destroy the ground, tearing the king beast in front of us. The terrible momentum formed a wave like tide, no matter around, there are attacks, almost blocked the king beast every moving space. "Roar!" The king beast roared, and its muscles swelled one by one. On its forehead, there was a big king character. This is the origin of the king beast. It is said that in ancient times, the heavenly king beast was the king of beasts. For a short time, it was listed as the immortal beast. Later, because of its impure blood, the heavenly king beast entered into the wild beast, which was definitely the top among the wild beasts. What''s terrible is not its body, but the divine power of the heavenly king beast. Any Heavenly King beast has the same divine power, which is projection. It can reflect the opponent''s attack in the way of projection. This kind of talent magic power is very rare. Once you attack it, you will form a reflection condition, and use the function of projection to transfer your attack elsewhere. For example, the king of heaven beast is a mirror. When you attack, his magical power turns into a mirror. Through the influence of refraction, you can counterattack your attack to another place. It''s very strange. As its roar intensifies, a layer of metal material appears on the surface of its body, which is glittering. This is the heavenly king beast''s talent power, which can dissolve your attack. "Jump!" The Ferris gun turned into a flame and hit the metal, making a dull sound. Then something strange happened. All the attacks of Lanjiang disappeared. I don''t know where they were spread. "Ah, who attacked me!" In the direction of the Cui family, one of the disciples seems to be on fire. Lan Jiang''s strike is transmitted to the Cui family. It''s incredible. The huge palmprint fell quickly, one hand after another, very fast, bursts of roar appeared, and the space vibrated with it. "Boom boom!" Three sounds appeared, but it was not on the king beast, but in another place. "Damn it, how could you shoot us!" You Liang is holding back in his heart. He is also holding hands with the king of heaven. He finds a strange fluctuation in the space. The great, er, Buddha''s palm appears on his side, disrupting his rhythm. Ye Feng''s sword is sharp and sharp, with eight points of sword meaning. He easily tears the space, and countless sword lights appear, wrapping up the king beast. All of a sudden, the golden material on the body of the heavenly king beast was constantly flowing, covering the whole body, so that Ye Feng''s sword Qi damage could be avoided. "Chi Chi..." Countless sword Qi disappeared. I don''t know where it was sent. "Roar, roar!" It''s a mess all around. Ye Feng''s sword Qi is so much, about a thousand. Now it''s all broken down and transported by the king beast. It''s scattered all over the area. Some monsters can''t escape and are killed directly by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. The same situation occurred in several other regions, which were all countershaken by the heavenly king beast''s talent, or sent to other places. "Big brother, the weakness of Tianwang beast is its navel. As long as you break it, its natural power will disappear." Xiaobai reminds Ye Feng at this time that Xiaobai has the most say in monsters. He knows the weakness of almost any monsters, and this king beast is no exception. Lan Jiang''s attack wave after wave, but every time he was transferred by the king beast, he didn''t hurt his hair. Instead, the king mountain beast stood in the same place, looking at the human in front of him with a look of indifference and irony. This is the king beast hasn''t taken the initiative yet. Once the king beast takes the initiative, it must be the end of the world. With a talent, they can''t do anything. "You two should restrain it. All the firepower should be concentrated. Don''t disperse it. It''s better to make it tired to deal with it!" Ye Feng suddenly sends a message to Mo DA and Lan Jiang. Two people didn''t ask why, nodded one after another, since Ye Feng mentioned, there must be his reason. The two men immediately changed their tactics. They did not attack separately. They tried their best to attack the beast''s chest, which made him overwhelmed. Although they could not threaten it, they could limit its pace. And Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, the king of heaven beast swept past. "Brother Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng plundering towards the heavenly king beast, Lan Lan exclaims that Ye Feng is taking a risk. The heavenly king beast is near the peak in the late stage of Shenwu quadruple. Tang Yan and others are also holding a sweat for Ye Feng. What is Ye Feng doing? Why did he give up the three men''s cooperation and go deep into the tiger''s den by himself? Is he going to fight with the king beast alone? See Ye Feng close to the king beast, Mo Da with blue river is also a Leng, dare not hide, take out their most powerful force, dead contain the king beast, so give Ye Feng more opportunities. Ye Feng''s body is like a wisp of floating leaves, a few volleys, fell not far in front of the king beast. Standing in front of the huge monster, Ye Feng is less than one tenth of the height of the king beast, only about his calf height.Looking at the weak human appeared at his feet, the king beast suddenly raised his right foot and stepped on Ye Feng. If he stepped on it, Ye Feng would turn into meat mud. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the original place with a whoosh, and the king beast''s right foot fell into the air. He stepped on the ground hard and gave out a violent roar, which shocked many people''s bodies. In this battle, those monsters in the distance can''t get close at all. They have no way back. If they want to go out alive, they have to defeat the king beast and enter the barren city. Ye Feng''s body floated out, moved to the left side of the king beast, in the hands of the sword of killing breath, Ye Feng is looking for its navel. Seeing that Ye Feng came to the left, the king beast raised his left foot and stepped on Ye Feng again. This time, it was much faster than just now. "Boom!" The right foot fell, or stepped on empty, Ye Feng''s body is like a light wind, his whole person into the light wind, the king beast can''t lock his body. Around the king beast for several circles, Ye Feng frowned slightly. On this day, the king beast''s navel grew on his chest. If you want to break his dead hole, you have to risk rushing up. It''s very dangerous. Several times Ye Feng wants to try, just about to get up, Tian Wang beast arms closed, Ye Feng has no chance, it seems that Tian Wang beast found Ye Feng''s intention. "What a cunning monster The monster grew up to a certain extent, intelligence is not weaker than human beings, and soon understood Ye Feng''s intention. "You think if you protect me, I can''t help it!" Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. Today, he has to break his navel. Otherwise, none of them will enter the barren city. "You two attack his arm with all your strength. Don''t let it close!" Ye Feng sends a message to Moda and Lanjiang again, letting them attack the arm of the beast with all their strength, so as to make time for Ye Feng. The two changed their tactics again. One of them attacked the arm all the time. Lan Jiang''s long gun was responsible for the left side, and his great palm was responsible for restraining the right arm. Sure enough, after the two men attacked continuously, the speed of the heavenly king beast''s arm closing was greatly slowed down, because it wanted to find a way to stop the two men''s attack. Unfortunately, the time is still too short. It takes several breaths for Ye Feng to fly up. In addition, it takes time to break his navel and leave. At least ten breaths are needed. With their current attack strength, they can only support five breaths at most. Once missed, Ye Feng will be caught alive by the king beast, so Ye Feng is still waiting. "Heaven of silence!" The blade of Ye Feng''s sword shakes and changes his tactics. He cuts off the right leg of the king of heaven beast. It''s extremely fast and doesn''t give him any chance to show his talent. It''s hard for the beast to escape from close range, and there is a certain time limit when it uses its talent. When it reflects it, Ye Feng''s sword edge has cut to its leg. "Hiss!" The right beast left a long sword on its leg. "Roar!" King beast eat pain, send out the sky shaking sound, the whole area is shaking. "What''s the matter?" In the other three areas, the fighting fell into a stalemate. The king beast didn''t care about their attack at all, but Ye Feng''s side, the king beast even sent a sad cry. Feeling the pain from his knee, the king beast''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. His eyes were staring at Ye Feng. This weak human dared to hurt himself. Right foot a strafe, toward Ye Feng''s body swept in the past, want to leave Ye Feng shock fly, he stay here, very dangerous. The king beast is most afraid of melee combat. It needs at least one breath to move its natural power. Ye Feng is only a few meters away from it. It doesn''t need one breath to attack once. Half a breath is enough. See the effect, Ye Feng smile on the face, the body a horizontal movement, to avoid the king beast of a sweep. The body comes to the right side again, the sword of killing in the hand breathes out scarlet light, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth draws an arc, with a faint evil smile. "Hum, let you eat a sword!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and his body was erratic when he used the misty fog. He shot the sword in his hand, but it was still his right leg, and the position was the same. Because the skin of the king of heaven is rough and the flesh is thick, a sword can only break his skin. If you want to hurt him badly, you have to use several swords. Feel sharp sword meaning, King beast angry, body a move, want to avoid Ye Feng this sword. "Want to hide? You are too slow! " It''s big and slow. It''s a rule. Ye Feng''s speed is like a gust of wind. As soon as the king beast moved, Ye Feng''s sword flashed, and a wisp of blood shot out. "Hiss Just now, Feng Wang''s right leg split a few inches deeper than his right, and the target was better than his right leg."Roar, roar!" The king beast''s body was staggering, and he almost couldn''t stand steadily. There was a sharp pain in his right leg. His upper body was so huge that he had to rely on his legs to support him. Now his right leg was injured, and his upper body began to shake. Looking at the human under his feet, the king beast was extremely angry, but he had nothing to do. Ye Feng was so cunning that he almost didn''t touch the ground. He was swimming all the time, so that the king beast couldn''t tell where Ye Feng was next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Three swords in a row, all falling in the same place, Ye Feng''s sword technique has reached the level of perfection, even within a minute distance. Mo DA and Lan Jiang seem to know Ye Feng''s intention. I plan to scrap one leg of the beast first, so that its action ability will be greatly reduced, and they will have a greater chance to kill the beast. After knowing Ye Feng''s meaning, they increased their attack power. They attacked Chaotian King beast crazily, and didn''t give it any chance to breathe, just to make Ye Feng free again. King beast completely crazy, the body moved back and forth, want to drive Ye Feng out, feet back and forth strafe, want to kick Ye Feng fly. The misty fog was exerted to the extreme by Ye Feng. There was basically no human shadow. There was only a breeze, shuttling around the edge of the beast''s body and swimming back and forth. As soon as the edge of the sword shakes, several fierce sword Qi appear. Ye Feng''s ability to grasp the opportunity is very strong. He finds the opportunity again and the sword of killing flies out by himself. "Wind sword, cooperate!" Ye Feng sacrificed the wind sword by the way. The combination of the two swords greatly increased the power and could better cut off the right leg of the king beast. The main function of the wind sword is to confuse the opponent. The king beast feels the meaning of the sword, but it has only one leg to defend. No matter how he evades, he will be attacked by Ye Feng''s sword. "Click!" The wind sword encircles and attracts the king beast, while the sword of killing shoots and cuts the king beast''s knee, which is the same wound and the same place. There was a clear click, a large number of cracks appeared in the kneecap bone, and the body was about to fall. "Roar, roar..." The continuous roar of the beast appeared, and the king beast was crazy. On his right leg, he was covered with blood, and the blood on the ground gathered into a stream. "Take advantage of your illness There are not many chances to kill the king beast. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his body moves forward rapidly. He pinches the seal with both hands. The sword of killing draws an arc in the void. "Break it for me!" With a little bit of both hands, the sword of killing flies back again. It''s more powerful, with the will to kill, enough to annihilate all souls. The scarlet sword light left a long glow on the void, which covered many people''s eyes. Or the wind sword and the sword of killing cooperate back and forth, so that the king beast doesn''t know which sword to defend. The sword of killing is strange. The speed of wind sword is so fast that the king beast can''t take care of it. Seeing that victory is in sight, most of them and Lan Jiang have advanced the attack to the extreme. There are few demons and beasts in the later period of Shenwu quadruple. It''s a good time to practice all kinds of martial arts. Ye Feng has the ability to control the king beast. They can attack without fear and basically show their most powerful martial arts skills. "Bang Bang..." All kinds of gorgeous moves attack on the body of the king beast. Unfortunately, he has no energy to pay attention to the attack of Lan Jiang and Mo da. Instead, he tries his best to defend Ye Feng. It''s not the two of them that can really hurt it, but the weak human around him. "Kill hell, reap life!" The sword of killing turned into a fierce light. The whole body of the sword suddenly enlarged and turned into a giant sword. The king of heaven beast''s right leg was cut off at the knee. Seeing Ye Feng''s crazy attack, many people were shocked. For the first time, Ye Feng was so strong. With the help of one person, he went deep into the king beast''s side, and with the help of body method, he was frustrated step by step. "Click!" This time, the click sound is more obvious. There are a lot of broken meat and blood spray in the void. The king beast has a bucket of water and its thick and thin legs are finally cut by Ye Feng. "Boom!" Without the support of one leg, the king of heaven fell down with a body the size of a house. Fierce pain hit, King beast eyes fire, in front of the human should be so mean, special attack a place, now destroyed one of his legs, walking is certainly not convenient, only passive defense. "You two are still the same, attack its arms with all your strength, and don''t give it any chance!" In the later period of Shenwu quadruple, the monster was powerful. If it really started to fight, Ye Feng would be able to kill it alone, but now it''s different. Ye Feng can''t reveal all his cards. Lan Jiang and Mo Da don''t dare to hesitate. Ye Feng cuts off the right leg of the king beast, which makes them feel like a big wave. It turns out that Ye Feng''s fighting power is so strong, even terrible. The belly button of the heavenly king beast appears in front of Ye Feng. After careful calculation, it is estimated that it will take five breathing time to break its defense. Ye Feng is waiting, and his body is standing in the same place quietly. The body of the heavenly king beast is under control, which can no longer threaten him. But if you want to kill it, you must break its talent. "This is the moment!" Waiting for dozens of breathing time, it is estimated that the king beast is tired and relaxed. His defense is not as agile as before. Ye Feng has been paying attention to it."Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly pulls out to shoot but rises, the body sweeps upward, unexpectedly takes the initiative to rush to the heavenly king beast, moreover is also a throw in arms to send to embrace the movement. "Ye Feng..." Everyone exclaimed, what Ye Feng wants to do, they can''t understand, this is self seeking death, once into the arms of the king beast, with its strong arm, Ye Feng can be crushed alive. Lan Jiang and Moda are not clear about Ye Feng''s intention, but they can conclude that at this time, they are on the line of life and death, and they all offer the most powerful moves. They must restrain the arms of the heavenly king beast before Ye Feng has a chance to escape. Ye Feng has a life-saving grace for both of them. At this time, it is impossible to have any hesitation. "Buddha''s palm!" "Skyscraper gun!" A palm a gun, turn into the force of the sky, the two arms of the king beast ruthlessly suppress down, must give Ye Feng fight for more time. A breathing time passed, Ye Feng''s body suddenly pulled up, hit the king beast''s waist, there is a breathing time from the navel. And the blue river with the great attack has arrived, will be about to close the king beast arms suppressed up, so that Ye Feng can take advantage of the opportunity to open the navel. "Ladder cloud vertical!" The law of space here is very strong. Ye Feng can''t fly at all. Even with the help of the misty fog, he can only move horizontally. It''s very difficult to fly upward. This is a kind of lightness skill created by Ye Feng, which makes the true elements of nine elixir fields form a ladder. When the first elixir field is used up, the true elements of the second elixir field instantly infuse Ye Feng''s feet. The body pulls out to shoot again, ascended a lot again, came to the front chest place of the heavenly king beast directly. The big belly button appeared in front of Ye Feng, like a small drum. There were bursts of thumping sound from it, which was the death place of the king beast. Feel human close to its chest, King beast angry, because it already know Ye Feng''s intention. All of a sudden! King beast gave up on the blue river with the great defense, let those attacks attack toward it, arms scattered talent magic power, two huge palms toward Ye Feng mercilessly clap. "No!" Ye Feng did not expect that the king beast should give up his talent at this time and let the blue general attack their arms. "Boom!" After giving up the talent, the metal material on the arms disappears, and the two men''s attacks fall firmly on the two arms. It''s time! The blood and flesh were flying, and the king beast didn''t even have time to roar. His palms had fallen towards Ye Feng. The fresh blood was like a shower of blood, sliding from the void. "Fight!" Ye Feng is now on the line of life and death. If he gives up, all his previous achievements will be wasted. It must be very difficult to attack the belly button of the heavenly king beast. At that time, he will be on guard, so there is only one chance. "The dawn of silence!" If the palm of maple''s belly was cut to the sky, it would not be able to resist the killing. "Shadow separation!" In the blink of an eye, another leaf maple appeared, holding a bow and an arrow. "It''s over!" The noumenon resists the huge palm of the heavenly king beast, while the shadow division uses the advantage of the sun bow to shoot a sun arrow at the belly button of the heavenly king beast. "Click, click!" The giant palm of the heavenly king beast fell and made a deafening sound. Ye Feng''s body was out of control and fell a little bit. Everyone''s heart is pulled up, if ye Feng can''t avoid it, he will be patted into meat mud by two palms. "Whew!" The arrow flew out, turned into a remnant light, and disappeared in an instant. The target was the belly button of the heavenly king beast. The sword of killing bursts into a giant sword, and it goes back to the two giant palms. "Boom!" Two huge blasts appeared, and then Ye Feng''s body rolled up and glided in the air. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and the powerful anti shock force directly shook him out. Two huge palms were resisted by the giant sword, but the shock wave still spread to Ye Feng. But the crisis has not yet been solved, the giant hand of the king beast strikes again, and Ye Feng does not go far. The law here is firm. If Ye Feng wants to leave, he needs at least two breathing time. How can the king beast let Ye Feng leave safely. See Ye Feng in imminent danger, blue river with great at the same time rushed out, intend to rescue Ye Feng. Ye Feng eyes a horizontal, a fierce momentum appears. "Really think I can''t help you, let you see my real strength!" Ye Feng completely let go, five Dantian Zhenyuan crazy gush out, killing sword seems to have been blessed, issued excited hiss."Chop me!" Ye Feng holds the sword in both hands and cuts it down. A clear crack appears on the sky. Ye Feng cuts the space with one sword. The terrible sword Qi appeared, almost covered everyone''s eyes, unable to see what happened. At this time, the sun Archer turned into a Qi force, went deep into the belly button of the heavenly king beast, and directly passed through its body. "Jump!" The belly button of the heavenly king beast is blasted open, and the blood and flesh are flowing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Just when Ye Feng''s killing sword cut into the hands of the king beast, there was another sound of collapsing the sky. In front of the beast''s chest, there is a dark hole. Fresh blood is like a spring, pouring out from it. This is the death place of the beast. Five Dantian forces burst out, and Ye Feng''s body shot a terrible momentum. The blade of the sword shook, and in turn, he chopped down the king beast. "Click!" The two arms of the heavenly king beast had been attacked by the blue general, and they were already bloody. Now they were killed by the killing sword, and there were two huge wounds, and the bones were completely leaked out. "Gudong, Gudong!" Blood gushed out from the body of the king beast. On the ground, it had already become a sea of blood. Looking at the human in front of him, the king beast was very unwilling, but his talent was broken and he could not resist. Now his palms were injured and his right leg was useless, which was no doubt the same as killing him. "It''s over!" Looking at the pain of the king beast, the sword of killing directly swept the king beast''s neck and completely ended its life. "Whoosh!" A inner pill is sucked out by Ye Feng. It''s the demon pill of Tianwang beast. Without the demon pill, Tianwang beast finally closes his eyes and falls in front of Ye Feng. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt that his token suddenly had a lot of points, which soared to 90000. He was still a little short of 100000 points. Ye Feng didn''t know how many monsters he had killed. Along the way, he plundered a lot. After solving the problem of the king beast, the front is clear and bright, and there is basically no monster to stop them. They step into the entrance of the deserted city smoothly. "The weakness of the beast lies in its front chest!" Not long after Ye Feng left, the other three areas were still fighting with the king of heaven. Seeing Ye Feng''s navel broken and the king of heaven beast dead, they all found some clues and imitated Ye Feng one after another. The entrance of the deserted city was so big that it could hold twenty horses running at the same time. Standing on the open street, all the people looked ahead and three doors stopped them. "Ye Feng, these three portals correspond to your points. The more points you get, the higher level you will be able to enter." Tang Yan came to introduce Ye Feng. The three portals are different in height, and there are many characters on them. Ye Feng''s divine sense has seen that the three portals are clearly carved, which are divided into three levels. From one to one thousand, they enter the right most portal, which is also the shortest one. The middle portal is 1000 to 5000 points, entering the middle portal. Five thousand to ten thousand or more is a gateway to the left. That''s why you have to accumulate more points to get better treasures. The higher the score is, the higher the level of entrance will be, and the rarer the treasures left by the God of Desolation will be. So when I came in, many disciples were crazy hunting monsters, hoping to enter a higher level of the portal. Ye Feng has long guessed that since this is the rule set by the wild God, we should follow the rules of the game. However, at tea time, several groups of people appeared and got the instructions of Ye Feng. Several other alliances broke the defense of the king beast one after another, killed it and entered the deserted city. They came to the edge of the gate, took a look at their token scores, stood firm, and prepared to enter the real wasteland. The outside is just a channel, the real treasure, deep in the wasteland. There are more than 300 people in the middle door, 100 people in the right, and about 100 people in the left. The 100 people on the left side are all elites among the elites. They are all gifted disciples of major families. As for LAN LAN, she is on the right side because she doesn''t hunt monsters and has few points. "Let''s go in!" Someone can''t wait to get into the door. "Ah Xu Fei''s left side was about to collapse when a man was about to leave. "Overstepping one''s ability, the rules here have been stipulated for a long time. If you want to muddle through, you''re looking for your own death!" A disciple of the LAN family was sarcastic. The Xu family had never participated in the hunter competition. Just now, the disciple was planning to get by. His points were not enough for 5000. Now he was rejected and seriously injured. It is estimated that he is not far away from death. With the example just given, several more people came out from the left side and went to the middle area. It seems that they chose to take advantage just like the student who was killed just now. Soon everyone began to continue to enter, Ye Feng is not in a hurry, with Lan Lan explained. "Xiaobai, you should always protect her, no business, resources are secondary, as long as you can safely come out alive!" Ye Feng didn''t take Xiaobai with him, but let him protect LAN LAN. After all, in this desolate city, there are more dangers. If Ye Feng is not around, Lan Lan may have the same situation as last time.Xiaobai rubs against Yefeng, and seems unwilling to separate from Yefeng. But Yefeng doesn''t dare to listen, so he has to take Lanlan into the right door with a loud nose. After a long time, Ye Feng entered the virtual portal with the flow of people. He felt light and went directly into a high tower. "Qianfeng Tower!" Three big characters appear in front of Ye Feng, resplendent, full of about six layers. It seems that other people have disappeared, do not know where to go, Ye Feng standing in an open area, only a gate can enter the dry peak tower. "On the first floor of Qianfeng tower, you can get a certain reward if you successfully break through the barrier!" After Ye Feng entered, a passage came out of his divine consciousness. The first layer is empty. There is almost nothing. Where is the treasure. "Boom!" Suddenly a cage from the sky, like a mountain, toward the maple down. "Three headed giant mang!" Ye Feng was surprised. He looked at the giant mang with three heads. It was a rare species. It was almost extinct. It could appear here. The cage opened by itself, and the three giant mangs swam out. They were ten feet long and occupied the first floor of the whole Qianfeng tower. The scarlet letters huff and puff back and forth, together with three heads and three letters rolled towards Ye Feng. There is a huge meat on each of the three heads. The crown emits a strange red light. The venom of the three heads is hidden here. A smell of strange wind blowing towards Ye Feng, three giant mang took the lead, a sweep, toward Ye Feng waist roll. "Well come!" When the sword of killing appeared, a volley shot was made at the seven inch part of the three giant mangs, and then the snake hit the seven inch part. This is the eternal truth. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword attack, the three heads of Jumang didn''t dodge. They opened their mouth and bit at Ye Feng''s sword. "What an evil animal!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and a strong air of killing appeared. He swept towards one of his heads, just like a strong wind. These three giant mangs are certainly rare species, but this one is no more than the triple realm of Shenwu, which can''t threaten Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast. Before the three giant mangs bite off, the blade has been cut off. "Click!" A burst of blood light splashed, one of the heads was cut off by Ye Feng''s sword, bursts of strange dark green blood spurted out from inside. Three huge mang eat pain, the remaining two heads tightly together, a body swimming, toward Ye Feng continue to rush. "I''m not going to play with you. I''ll die!" Ye Feng does not want to delay time, as soon as possible to the second floor. Nine points sword meaning appears, the terrible sword meaning instantly tears open three huge mang defense, merciless sword Qi begins to cut its body. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The sword Qi entered the body, and countless wounds appeared on the body of the three head giant Mang, and the blood flowed across the body. "Chop me!" The sword of killing suddenly starts to work, one sword is cut down, and then there is a flash of red light, three heads of Jumang, and the remaining two heads are also cut off by Ye Feng. "Bang!" The three headed giant mang disappeared, and a box appeared on the ground where it just appeared. I don''t know what it contained. "Well Ye Feng a Leng, unexpectedly associated with the previous life of the game, play strange upgrade, in the burst of game equipment. But Ye Feng knew that this was not a previous life. It was created by the wild God. If he could touch the realm of God, there must be a lot of unknown things. Their means were all over the sky, and they had no ability. I went to the box, reached for it and found that there were many things in it. "There are three starlight stones, one of the top grade Yuanqi, and some pills!" Ye Feng made a simple inventory. These things are very common, but Xingguang stone is a rare kind of spirit stone. It contains the power of Xingguang. Absorbing the power of Xingguang for a long time is very good for you to understand the road. In the world, all kinds of new stones emerge in endlessly, each of which has its own use. For example, spirit stone, star stone, moonstone and sunlight stone are very precious. They can not only refine weapons, but also absorb energy, which is much higher than spirit stone. This kind of starlight stone rarely appears in Shenwu continent. Only the distant Xinghe River can produce it. I didn''t expect that it would appear in this wasteland. It is estimated that it was also left by the waster God. Put things away, Ye Feng toward the second layer, want to get more treasures, you have to go up one layer at a time. Ye Feng is looking forward to the next five levels. It''s estimated that things can''t be less. The first level is Shenwu triple monster. It''s estimated that one level will be stronger than the other. On the other side of Qianfeng tower, many people also appeared and killed the guard beasts one after another to obtain the treasure. However, some people died in the mouth of the monster and stayed in Qianfeng tower forever. Almost maple leaves will not be able to fly out of the shop.The space on the second floor is bigger than that on the first floor. With the experience of the first floor, Ye Feng stands in the same place. However, after several breathing times, there was another rumbling sound. A bigger cage came down from the upper layer. The evil spirit became stronger and stronger. The strong evil spirit had to form a substance to assimilate Ye Feng. "Five Python!" Ye Feng was even more surprised. Just now, there were three giant mangs on the first floor. On the second floor, there were five giant boa constrictors. This kind of monster can grow a head every 100 years, and it takes at least 500 years to grow to five heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Looking at the sudden appearance of five giant Mang, Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, all the energy and spirit are mobilized, dare not have the slightest carelessness. Every time you raise one level, the danger level here will be raised correspondingly. I don''t know what kind of danger you will encounter when you reach the sixth level. The higher the number of floors, the better the treasure will be. There will be more crises. Unless you give up, you will have a chance to leave Qianfeng tower. Now that he''s here, Ye Feng won''t give up. On the first floor, starlight stones appear. Each gem is extremely precious in Shenwu. On the first floor, he gets three. Ye Feng is looking forward to the next few. "Roar, roar, roar!" Five heads roar at the same time and pounce on Ye Feng. These five heads are several times more powerful than the three heads. Moreover, they are even bigger. When they swim, the smell of smell rolls towards Ye Feng. "Heaven of silence!" With the appearance of the music of heaven, the nine point sword is instantly filled with the meaning, and the five headed Python is only in the middle of the triple magic force, which can''t threaten Ye Feng at all. "Click!" Ye Feng plans to make a quick decision to solve the five Python in one move. "Jump!" Five boa constrictors burst open, and another box appeared. It was much bigger than the one on the first floor. I don''t know what was in it. When he stepped forward, Ye Feng opened the box. There were still xingguangshi, a top-level skill book, and some auxiliary pills in it. This time, there were ten xingguangshi, and there were seven more in the first layer. After collecting things, Ye Feng continues to go up. The second level is twice as high as the first level. Isn''t the third level twice as high as the second level? Later, things become more and more precious. Ye Feng even doubts whether there will be real immortal martial arts here. Jimie sword is only a half immortal skill. If Ye Feng can get a set of immortal sword, it will greatly improve his overall strength. After all, with the improvement of his strength, the power of jimie sword will become weaker and weaker. As for the seven forms of killing heaven, their power is too strong. So far, Ye Feng has only practiced the form of sadness, but the latter forms can''t be deduced. Stepping up to the third floor, the space becomes even more huge, with an area of 10000 meters. It seems that the space here has been opened up, and each of them is an independent space. No violent roar, Ye Feng Leng in situ, is there no monster in the third layer? "Whew!" Just when Ye Feng relaxed his vigilance, a sharp sword shot at him. It was extremely fast. With no sign, Ye Feng didn''t even notice. "Bang!" Ye Feng a block, in the hands of the killing between the instant, the sword light shock fly. "Dong Dong Dong!" The third floor of the ground began to shake up, a warrior wearing gold armor appeared, holding a huge sword, step by step toward Ye Feng. "Armored warrior!" Ye Feng has ever been in contact with organ beasts, and even has ten organ beasts guarding his family. This kind of gold armor is similar to organ beasts, but its level is definitely many times higher than organ beasts. The mechanism beast relies on precise calculation and can do some simple attacks. It is limited to Shenwu. Gold armor is different. They are made by people''s will. The armor contains the will of the maker. Even his martial arts, he would rather encounter people of the same level than gold armor, because you can''t break their defense. The gold armor in front of you is made with precision. You can hardly find a seam in your whole body, that is to say, there is no flaw at all, unless you destroy it by force. The wide sword in his hand is about one meter wide and terrible, and it seems that the meaning of the sword is about nine points. It''s not ordinary people who can make such a powerful gold armor. What makes Ye Feng even more difficult to accept is that this gold armor consumes almost countless materials. If you use these materials, you can make a semi immortal weapon, even close to that of an immortal weapon. It''s too luxurious. Looking at the weak human in front of us, although the golden armor has no ability to see, there seems to be some magical energy in its empty eyes that drives it to kill the human in front of us. The top of Shenwu triple is full. This is the realm of gold armor. Almost no one can defeat it in the same realm. Only Shenwu quadruple can have the power of World War I. as for Shenwu triple, it is estimated that no one can defeat this gold armor. Ye Feng guessed right. In the third floor, someone had already chosen to give up and left Qianfeng tower directly. He appeared outside and looked up at the huge Qianfeng tower. "It''s a pity that we can only stop at the third level. I don''t know if anyone can break into the fifth level this time. I remember a hundred years ago, it was from the fifth level that the person who got a Book of immortal martial arts came out." After leaving Qianfeng pagoda, they did not leave. They all gathered together to see who could walk higher this time and naturally get more treasures. "Look, someone is on the fourth floor!" Nearly 100 people enter the high-level portal, and more than half of them are forced out by the three-tier gold armour, because after they come out, the whole Qianfeng tower can be seen at a glance. As long as someone enters the third floor, a small red dot will appear on it from the outside, proving that someone has entered the third floor.There are now 40 red spots on the third floor, which proves that there are still 40 people in the fierce battle on the third floor, while a red spot has appeared on the fourth floor. I don''t know who went up. Ye Feng doesn''t want to wait any longer. The golden armor doesn''t have any emotion and won''t be polite to you. It''s completely operated according to the idea left by its previous owner. The broad sword in its hand cuts down towards Ye Feng and carries a terrible hurricane. The fighting power of the Golden Armor is comparable to that of Shenwu quadruple. No wonder many people in the third layer choose to give up, or they will die under the broad sword of the golden armor. "Well, I''ll fight with you today to see what''s so strange about the golden armor!" After seeing the golden armor, Ye Feng even wants to make one himself. If he can wear it on himself, isn''t it very attractive. But thinking of the materials needed to build a gold war armour, Ye Feng smacked his tongue secretly, so he had to give up the idea. "Silence the evening!" As soon as he makes a move, he plays the rhythm of the God of death. It''s like the arrival of the God of death. The sword of killing suddenly enlarges, and its width is about a smack. He fiercely collides with the wide sword of the golden armor. Ye Feng plans to make it hard. "Sonorous!" There was an impregnable crash, and the sound was very harsh. Fortunately, Ye Feng had been ready for a long time and closed his mind a lot. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body even retreated four or five steps before he could stand firm. His face was even flushed, his chest was up and down, and his arms were shaking slightly. "What a terrible golden armor!" Yefeng heart secret way, just a collision, Yefeng is obviously downwind, because gold and armor grain silk did not move, the body even shake once did not appear. Without any expression fluctuation, the goal of golden armor is to kill Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng is alive, it will never stop attacking unless Ye Feng gives up and leaves the third layer. "Come again!" Ye Feng also has a stubborn temper. In terms of strength, Ye Feng has hardly suffered a loss. Nine Dantian Zhenyuan are united together. The degree of terror even makes Ye Feng afraid. Now he is shaken back by the golden armor. "Will to kill!" The sword of killing is enlarged again, which is about twice as wide as it was just now. The whole body of the sword is extremely terrible. The ferocious lines entangle on the body of the sword like earthworms, emitting a terrible will to kill. Strong sense of war was burst out, Ye Feng''s sense of war has never been higher. Even when he came in, he was besieged by countless monsters. Ye Feng was calm and calm, but this time, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit was aroused. In the process of cultivation, the realm is important, but the foundation of a tall building is still the foundation, and the foundation of cultivation is the body. The realm is like a floor. If the body is not strong enough and the foundation is not stable enough, the floor will not be too high. If it is built too high, it will collapse. Therefore, over the years, Ye Feng has been pursuing the cultivation of physical body. In addition, the nine changes skill of God and devil originally focused on the creation of physical body. Among the same level of physical body, Ye Feng is comparable to invincible. At least now, the level of physical body has reached the four peaks of Shenwu. The terrible sword is intended to condense. Ye Feng''s body suddenly bursts out and holds the sword in both hands. The terrible power converges on his body and forms dragon patterns, which are blessed on Ye Feng''s body. "Roar!" Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, the true yuan of the three Dantian burst out, gathered into a sea of power, the sword, flashing a bright light, reflecting Ye Feng''s figure. "Break it for me!" All of a sudden! The sword of killing hit the wide sword of the golden armor again. A burst of fire and the void broke. Although this is an independent space, there are also rules here, otherwise there will be no space at all. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng retreats four or five steps from the golden battle armor. Ye Feng mobilizes three Dantian Zhenyuan to fight a tie with the golden battle armor. The golden battle armor is so terrible. The more this happens, the more powerful Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is. Relying on his ordinary martial arts, he can''t hurt the gold armor at all, because the material on his body is too rare. The strength of the armor reaches the level of Banxian weapon, and Ye Feng''s sword of killing can''t be split at all. Unless it is defeated with strength, the golden armor can be completely defeated. Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. He holds the sword in both hands and his hair explodes one by one, which proves that Ye Feng''s momentum has reached the top. The sword of killing also feels Ye Feng''s will and makes bursts of hissing sound to cooperate with Ye Feng. "Death of hell!" When the blade comes out, there will be gusts of wind around. If there are people around, they will be shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum. This power has already gone beyond the triple category of Shenwu. Integrate the whole person''s spirit into this move. The seven true elements of the elixir field gather into a powerful real dragon. If you want to destroy everything, it is enough to destroy everything. The terrible momentum formed. Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his steps swept. The sword of killing was cut down again. Compared with the momentum just now, it was just different.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Seven Dantian Zhenyuan, gathered into a torrent, all poured on the surface of the killing sword. All the earthworm patterns on the sword were alive, entangled together, forming a strange real dragon. Ye Feng''s eyes exuded fierce momentum. He shot with both feet, holding a huge sword, and chopped down toward the golden armor. The momentum obviously overtook the other side. "Boom!" Space came a series of fluctuations, began to crack inch by inch, unable to bear the true Yuan Ye Feng seven Dantian. "Put it out for me!" With a loud drink, the sword of killing blooms a strange red light, like an awakened demon, opening its scarlet tusks and swallowing the golden armor. The terrible momentum formed layers of dark clouds, like dark clouds covering the top, which could cover the sun and moon, forming a tidal force. The golden armor suddenly flashes a strong golden light. The whole armor is magnified instantly, and the broad sword in the hand is magnified again. You can feel Ye Feng''s fighting power, and the golden armor can change itself. But Ye Feng''s seven elixirs, formed together, are comparable to Shenwu''s four medium-term, and the golden armor is no more than Shenwu''s three peaks. How can it resist this fierce blow. "Boom!" The sword of killing fell down, and all around it was in chaos. It was impossible to see where the golden armor and Ye Feng were. There was only endless air swirling. "Click, click!" I heard something clattering, like a broken metal. The chaos disappeared, and the shadow of Ye Feng gradually appeared. Standing in the same place, with a simple face, the whole person looked even bigger. Not far away from him, there was a crack on the body of the golden armor. The click just now came from the body of the golden armor. "Jump!" The golden armor suddenly split and turned into a treasure chest. Ye Feng finally defeated the golden armor and successfully broke through the third layer. There are more and more people watching outside. There are only more than ten people on the third floor. These people are the top talents among them. Open the treasure box, a soft light comes out from inside, making people feel comfortable. When the light disappears, Ye Feng looks inside. "Well, this is the Moonstone!" Just now, the soft light was emitted from this fist sized stone. It turned out to be a rare Moonstone. If you want to make a Banxian ware, this Moonstone is an essential resource. If you want to enhance the strength of the body, this Moonstone is the only one, because it contains Luna, the best treasure for tempering the body. There are 20 starlight stones, twice as many as the second layer. There is also a magic beast inner pill and some pills. The third layer in addition to the moonlight stone let Ye Feng a little heart, other things are not very interested in Ye Feng, it seems that want to get better things, but also continue to move forward. "Look, the fourth floor has been entered again!" There are more and more people guarding outside Qianfeng tower. They refuse to leave. Only when all the people come out of Qianfeng tower can they open the next door. They enter a spiritual land where there are many kinds of miracles and even the king of medicine. "Someone''s in again!" Just after the second bright spot entered the fourth floor, another person entered the fourth floor. Four or five red spots have appeared on the fourth floor, proving that five people have successfully entered the fourth floor. "The fourth level, but there will be the existence of incomplete immortal level martial arts. I don''t know if I can enter the fifth level this time." Some people yearn for it. A hundred years ago, it was someone who successfully entered the fifth floor that got a treasure and finally joined the family. Now it is still famous. "I think it''s possible that both Wuda and Cui Mingfei have this ability!" Some people think that only these two people have a chance to successfully enter the fifth level this time. "I think the ghost dome also has this ability. As a rare talent of the ghost family for thousands of years, the ghost dome has a very powerful foundation." Some people are optimistic about ghost dome and think that he has a chance to enter the fifth floor. "The biggest hope should be Ye Feng. Even if they can enter the fifth level, whether they can defeat the guardians inside is another matter." A disciple of the Tang family came forward and thought that only Ye Feng was qualified to enter the fifth floor. They all hold one word and support the gifted disciples of their own family. After entering the fourth floor, the sense of hierarchy of space becomes more solid, and Ye Feng even feels that his ability to act is much more difficult than the third floor. Maple leaves are waiting for the fourth floor. "Whew!" Ye Feng felt a pain in his ear and touched it. A trace of blood appeared on his palm. "Come out!" Ye Feng was so angry that he was attacked by something. If he was deviated from it, or if he avoided breathing one thousandth of his time, the strange energy just now might pierce his head. "Squeak!" Not far in front of Ye Feng, there is a sharp billed mouse with a big palm. It''s a rare species. Although it looks like a mouse, it''s not. It''s a rare monkey, and it''s violent. It likes sneak attack most.Plus the size is very small, concealment is very good, people can''t defend, just now is a sudden raid, let Ye Feng almost hit the road. A flying mud monkey is not terrible. Its speed is fast and it can''t threaten Ye Feng. Just when Ye Feng was secretly congratulating himself, his face suddenly changed. Around his body, there were countless mud monkeys, thousands of them. And the speed of the mud monkey is extremely fast. These 1000 mud monkeys are enough to dazzle you. All of a sudden let leaf maple thoroughly vigilant rise, as expected is layer by layer difficult. Gold armor is powerful, but it''s only limited to one. Now the realm of these mud monkeys is not as good as gold armor, but such a large number of them, once all attacked, will be absolutely terrible. "Zhizhi..." Thousands of flying mud monkeys gather together towards Ye Feng. They open their small tusks and show their teeth to Ye Feng. Although its mouth is very small, there is a thin thread under the tooth. Once shot, it will easily tear your skin. Just now, Ye Feng was an example. There was a tiny wound in his ear. "Get the hell out of here!" The sword of killing sweeps the flying mud monkey out. These mud monkeys are very flexible. In the face of Ye Feng''s sword Qi, they skilfully avoid and jump back and forth on the void. The rules here can''t lock them. In a short moment, another wave of mud monkeys rushed towards Ye Feng. Their angles were very tricky, which made it impossible for you to defend, even to judge. In desperation, Ye Feng offered a protective shield to stop the attack of the mud monkeys. He swept the killing sword in his hand and failed every time. He couldn''t hit the mud monkeys in the sky at all. "What a cunning mud monkey After several fights, Ye Feng didn''t even touch the tail of the mud monkey, let alone kill them. "It seems that you are really going to force me to use my mace!" Ye Feng does not want to delay too much time, ready to show powerful martial arts, all of these mud monkeys will be killed. "Qiu Sha, appear!" The sword of killing disappears, and Ye Feng''s hand is replaced by Qiu Sha. A huge dragon gas appears, and instantly the mud monkey flies out. "Merciless, merciless!" A heartless air burst out from Ye Feng''s body, Qiu Sha sent out a burst of strong light, almost covered all the void space. "Zhizhi..." Feeling the fierce momentum, these flying mud monkeys seem to know the danger and hide around one after another. This Qiu Sha means a real dragon and can restrain everything. "If you want to hide, you don''t have a chance!" Qiu Sha suddenly put forth his strength and cut off in the air with a brilliant light. "Click, click!" There was a constant click, and more than a dozen mud monkeys were cut open by Ye Feng, and their bodies were turned into two parts. Soon they became a pile of gas and disappeared in the same place. These mud monkeys are law evolution, not real existence, but they can really kill people. To a certain extent, everything in heaven and earth, anything can kill, and the law can change the form, not to mention turning stone into gold. "Unfeeling, unfeeling, unfeeling!" Qiu Sha didn''t stop, the second move appeared, the second move of killing heaven seven, a heartless momentum appeared, full of endless killing. If people have love, heaven is old, if people are merciless, heaven and earth change! At the moment, Ye Feng is full of heartless spirit, Qiu Sha becomes more fierce, endless axe gas appears, and the cutting space creaks. "Kill me!" Qiu Sha roars down. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, the power of killing heaven seven has been revealed, which is many times stronger than before. "Bang Bang..." One mud monkey in the sky explodes directly in the air, turns into a ball and disappears, and more mud monkeys flee around. "If you want to go, come back to me!" "Exterminate!" A heartless hurricane appeared and rolled back the escaping mud monkeys, threw them into the axe seal and began to cut their bodies. After just a few breaths, all around them fell into darkness. Although the mud monkeys were changed by the law, they also had divine consciousness, and their thinking had already been decided. "Boom!" With Qiu Sha''s last blast, all the mud monkeys were enveloped in it. They were completely suppressed, even unable to move. Some of them were directly shattered by Ye Feng. The number of mud monkeys is getting less and less, and Ye Feng''s pressure begins to lighten. Qiu Sha suddenly returns to Ye Feng''s hand. With a downward pressure, all the mud monkeys in the sky turn into a mass of gas. "Hoo Although the fourth level is a little difficult, it is still about the beginning of Shenwu fourth level. It is estimated that all the gifted disciples of the great family will have a chance to pass through. If the guess is right, the fifth level should reach the medium-term level of Shenwu quadruple, which is the real test level. I don''t know how many people can break through."Jump!" There are a lot of boxes in front of maple. I don''t know what''s in it. Soon after Ye Feng defeated the mud monkey, a bright spot appeared on the fifth floor, and someone entered the fifth floor smoothly. There are more and more people standing outside the Qianfeng tower, nearly 100 of them. There are only about seven or eight people left in the Qianfeng tower. It seems that many people on the fourth floor suffer. After all, only the gifted disciples of the major families can reach the four realms of Shenwu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Elder martial sister Tang, you are out!" Tang Yan face some dispirited, just entered the fifth floor was inside the guardian hit fly, almost killed, helpless, had to choose to retreat. "Well, what about the other disciples in the family? Are they damaged?" The family has damaged more than ten disciples. If the damage continues, it will be very bad for the family. "There''s no damage. They are basically defeated. They all choose to retreat!" A Tang family disciple came up and said respectfully. "Who else is on the top of the Tang family now?" This is Tang Yan''s second time to take part in the hunter God competition. Of course, she knows the rules. "Now only elder martial brother Ye Feng and elder martial brother Tang Lei are left!" The disciple did not dare to hide. Although he knew that Ye Feng and Tang Lei were at odds, he still chose to answer truthfully. "I see. Let''s wait here. Only when everyone comes out can we enter the spiritual world." Lingdi is the last place to be contested. I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm. Looking at the treasure chest which is smaller than the third floor, Ye Feng still reaches out to open it. "Three moonstones, thirty starstones, and a dagger!" The most attractive thing is the short sword. Ye Feng took it up and didn''t move it. The short sword weighs about a thousand jin. "How heavy!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. His strength has already exceeded 100000 Jin. Of course, it''s nothing to say about the thousand jin sword. But just now he mentioned that he didn''t exert great strength. After all, it''s not a fight. He had to use his dark strength to lift the dagger slowly and press the handle with his right hand. "Click!" Ye Feng presses the button that controls the weapon to be drawn out. A piece of sword handle pops out by himself. A cold awn shoots out from the sword box. Ye Feng is almost shot by the cold awn. "Good sword, what kind of sword is this? You can kill people by relying on cold light!" Ye Feng is very happy. The sword of killing just needs such material improvement. If this dagger can be integrated with the sword of killing, it will definitely improve the quality of the sword of killing. Throw everything into the storage ring, and you can only wait until you go out. Ye Feng is trying to refine the dagger and merge it with the sword of killing. If you let the wild God know, you must scold Ye Feng for being a black sheep. This dagger is a semi immortal weapon. Ye Feng plans to merge it with the sword of killing. At that time, this short sword layer followed the wild God for a period of time. It also met the God to kill the God and the Buddha to kill the Buddha. It was only later that the wild God''s realm was improved that this short sword was abandoned. A half immortal weapon is wasted by Ye Feng, but it is also an investment for the sword of killing to grow up better in the future. Giving up small profits and getting big profits are the foundation. Without stopping, Ye Feng walked to the fifth floor. At this time, there were only nine people left in Qianfeng tower. As soon as Lan Jiang stepped into the fifth floor, he was shocked out by the powerful momentum inside and chose to quit. After all, he just broke through the Shenwu quadruple. Facing the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple, he was not an opponent at all. When Li Ming Hao was on the fourth floor, he almost gave up on the fifth floor. After a few breaths, ray has time to enter the fifth level. And song Honghua of the Song family came out soon after Tang Lei quit. Only Ye Feng, Mo Da, Zhong Qiang, you Liang, Cui Mingfei, Zhang Kun, Xu Zhengyong, Pei Tianqing and GUI dome are left in Qianfeng tower. These nine people should be the best of all, but whether they can pass the fifth level is still unknown. Enter the fifth level, but whether you can pass safely and defeat the guardian is an unknown. Entering does not mean that you can obtain the treasure. The fifth level is a watershed. Countless treasures come from the fifth level. As for the sixth level, so far, no one has gone up. So the battle should be on the fifth level to see who can get the fifth level things. However, everything is random. There may be treasures in the fifth level, or you may be disappointed. The wild God will make a joke with you. Hundreds of years ago, someone broke into the fifth level, but only got the general incomplete immortal level martial arts skills. Finally, this disciple died of depression. Immortal level martial arts in Shenwu mainland is absolutely the top level martial arts, but it''s not worth mentioning when you look at the whole star domain. On top of immortal level martial arts, there are legendary King level martial arts and Emperor level martial arts Too many, too many, Ye Feng guesses that his seven ways of killing heaven should be God level martial arts. Ye Feng doesn''t know if there is any behind the divine level martial arts, but he knows that the universe is vast, which he can''t guess or set foot in. Without stopping, Ye Feng goes to the fifth floor, but after a few breaths, Ye Feng stands in an open area. At this moment, it is no longer a virtual space, but a real scene. Ye Feng is standing in a house. The house is very big, with the size of kilometers. Ye Feng seems to be imprisoned. "Dark cage!" There are four big characters in front of Ye Feng. If you want to cross the fifth floor, you have to break the dark cage, or you will be imprisoned to death, and you will never leave here again.Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand how this happened. When he came in, he absorbed a lot of the rules of the hunter Shensai. If you enter the Qianfeng tower, you can choose to retreat. There is no danger to your life. Why he went into the dark cage is not logical at all. Is there any change in the rules here, the rules of the past. Ye Feng doesn''t understand, but he can''t tolerate his wishful thinking at this time. He must break the dark cage as soon as possible to get out safely, and even enter the sixth floor. It was dark all around, and even he couldn''t see his fingers. The dark air blew over, and Ye Feng''s hair stood up. "It''s so cold!" Leaf maple beat a shiver, this dark cage is how to form, why so cold. When he arrived at Shenwu, he had already reached the point where the cold and heat did not invade. The general cold could not threaten Ye Feng at all. Now he felt cold all over. That is to say, the cold was evolved from the law and went beyond the cold of nature. Adapted to the dark environment, Ye Feng gradually can see some things, suddenly found around a glimmer of light, like a ghost fire, swimming back and forth. This leaves maple is more vigilant, it is in the dark, there is also a potential danger. Around those bright spots began to shake up, floating around the maple leaf. "Hiss!" Ye Feng flashed a bunch of sparks on his palm, which directly mobilized the fire elements to illuminate the surroundings. "Hiss!" After seeing the surrounding situation clearly, Ye Feng took a breath of cool air, and the whole person was cool from the top of his head to the center of his feet! Around him, there are many monsters, such as insects and ants. Some of them are huge, some are only the size of nails, and some of them have green eyes, which makes people feel creepy. What is darkness? Of course, it is the gathering of things like darkness. These monsters belong to the category of darkness. They are very cruel and surly. All kinds of poisonous things are mixed together to form a dark cage. With no door around, Ye Feng didn''t even know how to get out. It didn''t look like an array or a room. If it''s an array, Ye Feng is sure to find some secrets of the array. If it''s a house, there must be an exit. Now it seems that Ye Feng has entered a vacuum world. There is no exit or entrance here. If you come in, you can''t go out. "Zizi..." Several poisonous snakes swam towards Ye Feng and made a chilling sound, which was the friction sound of the letter spitting out and mucus. Those dark kinds of monsters that swam around approached Ye Feng with ferocious expressions. Two tentacles stick out their long tentacles and clip them toward Ye Feng''s legs. There are also some flying monsters flying towards Ye Feng''s head. Because of their small size, they can''t see clearly with the naked eye. It''s dark all around, so they are easy to be confused. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness has reached the mid-term of Shenwu quadruple, which is very powerful and has covered every inch of space. Even if a grain of dust is moving, Ye Feng can feel it clearly. "Go away!" Leaf maple tongue blooming lotus, like spring thunder, will fly over the small insects to shock fly out, and even some directly died. The two snakes, because their hearing is not very sensitive, can not distinguish the sound wave of Ye Feng, and continue to pounce on Ye Feng. "Chop!" The sword of killing shot out one by one, and two pieces of sword gas shot out, which directly cut off the two poisonous snakes. The dark green blood sprayed everywhere. After some dark poisons absorb these poisons, they suddenly change their genes, and there are some changes in the body, becoming more toxic. This is a dead cycle, Ye Feng how to kill, do not see these dark monsters reduce, but around more and more. But Ye Feng dare not stop, once stop, these monsters will be crazy toward him surrounded, even Ye Feng moving place is also slowly shrinking. "What to do!" Ye Feng side in shock back these strange monster, in rapid thinking, try to break this dark cage. Outside the Qianfeng pagoda, there were several more people. Pei Tianqing had just arrived at the fifth floor when he was shaken out. Xu Zhengyong and Zhang Kun appeared on the ground one after another and looked up at the Qianfeng pagoda. Now there are only five bright spots left on the fifth floor. It''s not hard to guess who the remaining five people are. "I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was still sticking to it!" After Pei Tianqing came down, he had a dignified look on his face. He was the fourth master of Shenwu, and he was all defeated by the guardian of the fifth level. Ye Feng was just the Third Master of Shenwu. Did he hide the state. Tang Lei''s face was cold, and a strange power came out of him, which seemed to be a kind of destiny and curse. This power was too obscure to distinguish. "Hoo There was a wave in the air, and another shadow fell from the dry peak tower, just from the cool. After fighting several moves with the guardian of the fifth level, he was still shocked. But he chose to retreat, otherwise he would die in the fifth level.There is only one chance. Now he has broken through the four realms of Shenwu, and he will not be able to enter the wasteland in the next year. Therefore, these eliminated gifted disciples look gloomy, but those who are at the top of the three realms of Shenwu are full of interest, because they still have a chance in the next year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 But on second thought, this time I went back to take part in the competition at home. These talented disciples who broke through the four levels of Shenwu had a great chance to enter the home. Once in the home, the resources are more abundant. How can we care about these resources. Ye Feng is deeply trapped in tun Wai. He hardly has any time to free up opportunities. Everything is a passive counterattack. Strange insects and reptiles, if they are changed into people with weak minds, may be stunned by such a strange scene. "Death of hell!" The sword of killing was cut down one by one, and countless sword lights appeared. There were thousands of ways, as long as the insects in Ye Feng''s sight were covered. "Chi Chi..." There were a series of hissing sounds on the ground, and the air waves formed. Countless insects were shaken away, and more than 90% of them were killed by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. But strange things always make people creepy. The dead insects around soon recover and can''t be killed at all. "How can this happen? What kind of existence is this? Do I really want to be trapped here?" Ye Feng is confused. He can''t fight like this all the time. That way, he will run out of Zhenyuan and die. If you don''t fight back, you will be eaten by insects. Ye Feng is also a dead end. It''s almost a dead end in front of Ye Feng. "I don''t believe it. Since you can set up this space, I have a way to break it!" Nothing can shake Ye Feng''s heart. From beginning to end, Ye Feng''s heart has not changed. His heart is like a rock! Little by little, Ye Feng didn''t know how long it had been. Anyway, he kept on fighting. If Ye Feng hadn''t owned nine elixir fields, he would have died of the death of Zhenyuan. Kill again and again, resurrect again and again, these insects appear again and again, Ye Feng seems to find something, not clear, the road is not clear. "Is this the space of repetition? If I find the meeting point of repetition, I can find the way out!" Ye Feng suddenly realized that the space here should be similar to playback, constantly playing back the last picture, so no matter how Ye Feng killed these insects, he would play back to the last picture. Think of these, Ye Feng face relaxed a little, as long as it is really over and over again playback, there will be flaws. However, Ye Feng''s divine knowledge has been searched everywhere, and there is no place that makes him suspicious. Everything is so natural. When you adapt to this environment, everything becomes natural. "I see!" Maple thoroughly into the face of a misunderstanding, he suddenly emerged. "If I''m not wrong, every time I kill a bug, it''s time to play back." Ye Feng is not sure, but at the moment can only try to see if it is the moment when he killed the insect, it is the moment when the picture is played back. If not, Ye Feng will certainly be eaten by insects. If it does reappear, it proves that Ye Feng''s guess is right. Another big wave of insects pours on Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng gives up to resist and lets the insects pounce on him. Ye Feng is gambling and gambling with his own life. The stench came directly into Ye Feng''s nose and made him nauseous. Those reptiles Ye Feng contact Ye Feng''s body and want to drill into his body. Ye Feng feels that his legs are slippery. A poisonous snake climbs up, but Ye Feng still doesn''t move. He is very calm. Since he wants to gamble, Ye Feng will gamble his life. Some insects climb to the top of Ye Feng''s head, ready to nibble at Ye Feng''s body. At this time, all the pictures disappear and return to the far point again. These insects then rush towards Ye Feng and return to the same scene just now. "Sure enough, this wasteful God is worthy of the rank of God and man, and has grasped the weakness of human nature!" Ye Feng also had to praise the means of the God of famine, and almost grasped the weakest part of human nature. When the insects attack, as long as the people who come in, they will fight back regardless of everything, and will not give the insects a chance to get close to them. When the insects touch themselves, they will be replaced by normal people, and they will definitely want to kill them. But in this way, you will fall into the trap of the wild God. As long as you kill the insects, you will return to the origin, so you keep killing and the insects keep appearing. In fact, everything is done by yourself, and there are no insects at all. Just now, when the insect crawled to Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng almost hit back. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ye Feng held back, otherwise everything would be in vain, and he would fall into endless fighting again. What kind of means can this be made? Ye Feng even yearns for it. How can he break the void and enter the realm of legend and possess such means against heaven. Play a piece of things back and forth continuously. There is no video function here, so it can''t be done. The only thing that can be done is to change the rules and form an independent space for him to play back. When a ray of light came in, the dark room suddenly lit up a little, and the insects around disappeared. A colorful box appeared in front of Ye Feng, which was more beautiful than the four boxes in front.The box is not big, even not as big as the fourth floor box, but Ye Feng believes that the things in the box must be more precious than the fourth floor. Open the box, a skyward sword gas shot out, Ye Feng body a retrogression, unexpectedly by the sword gas shock fly out. "What a strong sword spirit!" Ye Feng didn''t even see what was in the box, so he was shocked by the sword Qi. The sword Qi disappears, and Ye Feng walks forward. At this time, he can see the things in the box. A thin book, there are dozens of Moonstone, Starstone here, it is estimated that the level is too low, will not appear in the fifth layer. "Well, this is the daylight stone!" Ye Feng saw a stone emitting soft light, which turned out to be a daylight stone. It''s the material for making immortal utensils, and it''s also here. Moonstone can temper the body, and this daylight stone can also temper the body. It contains great solar energy, which is very powerful. Most people can''t hold the energy. If they take it by force, they will be burned by the light of the sun. "What is this?" Put away the Moonstone and the daylight stone. These are treasures. Ye Feng will be of great use in the future. He will take the thin book with him. "Tianxie sword technique!" Just now, I took the sword and carved it on the cover. "Good words, good words, just by these four words, we can''t measure the meaning of the sword. These four words are actually carved with the meaning of the sword. After that, as long as we constantly ponder these four words, why can''t we understand the meaning of the sword?" Holding this sword manual, Ye Feng is excited to the extreme. The technique of annihilation sword is only close to the level of Banxian, but it can''t reach the level of Banxian. However, looking at these four words, Ye Feng believes that this day''s evil sword technique is at least at the level of immortal. Turning to the first page, a figure starts to dance the sword in front of Ye Feng. The powerful meaning of the sword comes out, and Ye Feng closes it in an instant, because he feels that his divine sense is going to sink in and can''t extricate himself. If he looks on, his divine sense will be drained. "It''s dangerous. What kind of sword technique is it? It can absorb people''s divine knowledge!" Ye Feng didn''t see what happened on the first page at all, so he closed it in a hurry. It seemed that he had to wait until he went out and slowly studied it. With this sword technique, he could practice it. Once he broke through the four levels of Shenwu, the power of the silent sword technique began to fall behind. After dealing with everything, the surrounding houses disappear, and the passage to the last floor appears. Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with a trace of brilliance. Fairy level martial arts skills appear on the fifth floor, and Ye Feng is looking forward to what will appear on the sixth floor. "Hoo There is a strange wave in the space. Ye Feng''s body disappears and enters the sixth floor. While everyone was waiting, Zhong Qiang fell from the fifth floor and failed. He still had some injuries, which seemed to be the result of fighting. Divine sense glances and finds that Ye Feng hasn''t appeared yet. Zhong Qiang''s face is instantly gloomy. After that, the ghost dome fell down, slightly better than Zhong Qiang. It seems that they also failed in the fifth floor. Only they know what they met in the fifth floor. Now only Cui Mingfei, Moda and Ye Feng are left on the fifth floor. "Look, the sixth floor is on!" Someone let out a exclamation, and the dust laden sixth layer lights up again. A hundred years ago, some people stepped on the sixth floor, but failed. It was just a flash in the pan. A hundred years later, some people stepped on the sixth floor again. "It must be great!" The people of the Mo family roared excitedly, thinking that Moda had entered the sixth level. Now only Moda is in the middle of Shenwu quadruple, and only he has a chance to win the peak of Shenwu quadruple. "I guess it''s our elder martial brother Cui. Our elder martial brother has already broken through the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple. This time, he''s coming for the sixth level treasure!" Cui''s disciples roared with excitement, while others were silent. "Elder martial sister Tang, do you think Ye Feng has a chance to enter the sixth floor?" Someone came to Tang Yan and asked in a gentle tone. "I don''t know. I wish he had this chance." Tang Yan doesn''t know how powerful Ye Feng is. She can''t guess whether she can enter the sixth level of the legend. Only when everyone appears can she know. "Look, there are two more highlights on the sixth floor!" During the discussion, there are two bright spots entering the sixth level. "What''s the matter? Ye Feng is no more than a martial artist. How can he appear on the sixth floor?" Some people don''t understand. Of course, the remaining three are Ye Feng, Mo DA and Cui Mingfei. They can understand. Just now, they have learned that Cui Mingfei has reached the mid-term of Shenwu four, and it''s not surprising that he can enter the sixth level. But Ye Feng only has the triple realm of Shenwu, which makes countless people daydream that Ye Feng must have hidden the realm. Learning that Ye Feng has entered the sixth floor, Zhong Qiang has a gloomy look on his face. Entering the last spiritual place, it will be the time when Ye Feng is buried."Dong Dong!" Just when everyone thought something would happen on the sixth floor, two figures flew down from the void, as if they were lost. "Great, elder martial brother Cui!" As soon as they got in, they surrounded each other. Ye Feng stood in the sixth floor, looking at a huge skeleton in front of him, with a bitter smile on his face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Ye Feng came to the sixth floor, a surging breath directly lifted him out, just one step away, will be lifted out of the dry peak tower. Looking at a skeleton in the middle of the sixth floor, Ye Feng''s face is full of bitterness. "The God of Shura is a rare skeleton of Shura!" The reason why Ye Feng smiles bitterly is that this skeleton is not a law change, but a real skeleton after the death of Shura God, which also contains Shura''s will. In the center of the sixth floor, there is also a box, which is covered with dust. It is estimated that no one has started it for many years. The outside of Qianfeng tower is crazy. Even Moda and Cui Mingfei have been thrown out. Now Ye Feng is the only one left on the sixth floor, and it has not been out for such a long time, which proves that Ye Feng is very likely to break all the previous records. For thousands of years, no one has successfully stayed in the sixth floor for such a long time. They don''t even know what treasures there will be in the sixth floor. Is it going to rewrite the history today? The terrible spirit of Shura oppressed Ye Feng crazily. He couldn''t even raise his head. The will of Shura was too terrible. "Shura God, appear!" Ye Feng suddenly came up with a bold idea that his Shura body was just a body, without a strong body and shin. Although he had the heart of heaven and the second yuan God, he still lacked a lot of things. If this Shura God skeleton can be integrated with his own Shura God, then his own Shura God can not become a real Shura God. Think of this, Ye Feng a face of excited color, turn is a face of calm expression, this Shura skeleton is too strong, Ye Feng didn''t even have the idea of resistance. "Fight, since come, want to take the treasure here!" With the benefits in front of him, Ye Feng naturally won''t be free from vulgarity. In the fifth level, he got immortal level martial arts skills. In the sixth level, the treasures are extraordinary. Even if he risked his life, it''s worth trying. "It''s really strange. What''s on the sixth floor? Why did I fly out without seeing it clearly?" Cui Mingfei was very puzzled. He had just stepped into the sixth floor, and even had time to watch. His body had been shocked by a strong force, and he was very depressed. Such opportunities are rare, and it is impossible to enter the wilderness in the future. However, thinking of the treasure he got in the fifth floor, Cui Mingfei still had a smile on his face. "Elder martial sister Tang, I didn''t expect to enter the sixth floor!" Now the happiest one is the Tang family disciple. Ye Feng is the only one who is still on the sixth floor. Even if he can''t get the treasure, it''s rare for him to stay for such a long time. Two Shura gods look at each other. One is flesh and blood, but has no tibia. The will of Shura above the body is not as pure as this skeleton. "Kill Ye Feng is no longer clumsy, there is no one else, can be unscrupulous display. Shura, holding Qiu Sha in his hand, stirs up and cuts down Shura''s bones. His momentum is unparalleled. "Death of hell!" The noumenon is not willing to fall behind, but with two to one, two powerful momentum, splashing the wind, waves and rain, and roaring towards the Shura bones. "Weng!" It was Shura''s spear that came from his body! As soon as the Shura spear appeared, all the momentum around him was dissolved, like a strong wind, which shook the sword and axe seal of Ye Feng out. "So strong!" Ye Feng was shocked and had no time to escape. From the sea of his soul, he also flew out a spear, which was the golden spear of thunder! "Boom!" The two spears collided together, causing a howling hurricane, which made a crazy impact on the whole sixth floor, but the box in the middle didn''t move. "Jump, jump!" Ye Feng around the sound of a series of explosions, the body can''t help but retreat, this powerful force even let him unable to resist. The bones of Shura still stand in the same place, and the spear in his hand is even more powerful. With a strong Shura will, he began to want to dominate Ye Feng''s Shura body. It is obvious that Fengye Xiuluo''s body is assimilated by his will. "Wipe!" Ye Feng is very angry. Don''t steal the chicken, you can''t eat the rice. If you don''t refine the Shura bones, you can take it in. "Xuanming earth soul seal, suppress!" Ye Feng had no choice but to sacrifice the five elements seal! "Red gold emperor seal, appear!" One seal was offered again, and the two seals were combined. The pressure suddenly increased, and the body of Shura bones made a clattering sound, withstanding the huge pressure. "Seal of emperor Shenmu, lock it for me!" Ye Feng added a seal, almost mobilized nine Dantian Zhenyuan, Ye Feng''s card out, only to suppress Shura bones in place.Countless rattan entangled the body of Shura''s skeleton and didn''t give him the chance to move. "Buzz..." There was a terrible roar in the seal of the five elements. It was impossible to crack the seal of the three elements. "If you don''t succeed, you''ll have to gamble!" Ye Feng''s eyes are also scarlet. If he can''t refine the Shura bones, this trip is for nothing. As for the box in the middle, Ye Feng doesn''t care, because the biggest treasure in the sixth layer is the Shura bones. In any case, Ye Feng has to find a way to integrate Shura bones with his Shura body. Only in this way can Shura body continue to grow and even become the second self. "Hellfire, appear!" Time is urgent. The three seals don''t know how long they can hold it. Once they break free, Ye Feng can only run for his life. This is almost Ye Feng''s biggest card. If they can''t accept Shura bones, other martial arts will be helpless. As for the sky killing seven style Ye Feng, it is not unexpected that Ye Feng needs complete skeletons, not broken bones. Once he uses powerful martial arts to destroy the skeletons, it is not worth the loss. So Ye Feng plans to take the risk and refine directly, so that he and Shura can merge together. Along the way, Ye Feng gambled his life not once or twice. I don''t know if he will be so lucky this time. A trace of dark magic flame appeared, lit the Shura skeleton, wrapped his whole body, Ye Feng directly refined in the sixth layer, it''s incredible. Ye Feng sits down on his knees and pinches the seal with both hands. The seal of soul appears. Ye Feng plans to use the technique of soul inscription to sacrifice Shura bones. Countless soul seals appeared and merged into the body of Shura bones. "Click, click!" There are some cracks in the earth soul seal on the void. The Shura God''s body is a little bit straight, and Ye Feng''s face is cold. What is the realm in front of the Shura bones? After death, they are still so powerful. Time is pressing, Ye Feng''s body suddenly split into two, from two to four, from four to eight, a total of eight, Ye Feng pinched out all kinds of fingerprints, in the depiction of minghunshu. Together, the speed of depiction increased by more than eight times. The body of Shura skeleton was pressed down again and began to bend. A large number of demonic flames are mobilized by Ye Feng, completely wrapping Shura bones, and even inside his body, demonic flames are burning. Refining skeletons is similar to refining utensils, only in different shapes. Refining utensils is to dissolve various materials, inject them into soul inscriptions, and integrate them into weapons. Now it''s the same with refining Shura bones, burning them with magic flame, depicting them with soul inscriptions, and finally making him and Shura melt together. Little by little, the bones of Shura roared bitterly, because there was still Shura''s will in his body. Now that he was refined, how could he yield. "Click!" There was a huge crack in the seal of xuanming earth soul, and Shura''s body stood upright again. "No!" Withdraw a virtual shadow, change the shape of both hands, and reinforce the dark earth soul seal. The White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal is like a great emperor. When the emperor comes to the world, a vast imperial power appears. The will of the emperor seal is even stronger than that of Shura. This is the emperor, who has the will of the emperor. Just to resist Shura skeletons are beaten down again, Ye Feng does not give him any chance, once the resistance, Ye Feng can only choose to retreat. As time went by, Ye Feng made hundreds of millions of inscriptions, covering almost every inch of the bones of Shura. These inscriptions gradually penetrated into the bones and began to refine. "Why hasn''t he come out after so long?" People waiting outside Qianfeng tower are anxious. It''s an hour past. Why hasn''t Ye Feng appeared yet. If you die, the red dot will disappear. Now the red dot is still there, which proves that Ye Feng is still in the sixth layer. But for such a long time, even if it''s fighting, Ye Feng will be exhausted. "Isn''t the sixth floor the same as the previous ones? All the real treasures are on the sixth floor!" Some people speculate that Ye Feng is plundering treasures on the sixth floor instead of fighting with the guardian. Ordinary people can''t fight with the guardian for such a long time. It''s certain that there is no danger on the sixth floor, and Ye Feng is wantonly searching. A word awakens the dreamer, and everyone begins to suspect that Ye Feng must be searching for treasures on it. Maple will steal a lot of people, and even start to steal things. Now even the disciples of the Tang family believe that Ye Feng has not come down for such a long time. There is only one possibility that he is searching for things on it. No one thought that Ye Feng was refining Shura bones on it, which took so long. Zhong Qiang is whispering with ghost dome. He doesn''t know what he is talking about. It seems that he is brewing a conspiracy. The Li family is conspiring with Zhang Jia. This time in the wilderness, Ye Feng killed many of his two disciples. He must not bypass Ye Feng.Cui Mingfei''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Brother Cui, what do you think? Is Ye Feng really plundering treasures in the sixth floor?" Pei Tianqing came over and began to believe that he would rather believe that he had something than nothing. Now people generally believe that. "What do you think?" Cui Mingfei asked with a faint smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Several other people also came together. Zhang Kun and Xu Zhengyong looked at Cui Mingfei together. After all, among these people, Cui Mingfei was the only one who had entered the sixth floor. Mo DA and Lan Jiang stand together, with anxious color on their faces. Of course, they don''t covet Ye Feng, but the expressions of those around them are all in sight. If Ye Feng appears, they will be besieged. "I think Ye Feng is very likely to get a lot of treasures in the sixth floor. I suggest waiting for him to come out and let him hand them in!" Pei Tianqing said without thinking. "Do you think he can hand it in?" Cui Mingfei shows a trace of evil smile. Pei Tianqing''s words are of course what everyone wants to say, but no one shows them. "Hum, he dares not to hand it in. If so many of us don''t, he won''t be able to go out alive!" Pei Tianqing shows his tusks. He would rather offend the Tang family than get the sixth level treasure. It has been thousands of years since no one has entered the sixth level. Even if he gets the same, he can go out and glorify his ancestors. Other people smile, although in the heart of the idea of Ye Feng, but did not reveal. Time in the rapid passage of time, has passed two hours, Ye Feng or no movement, red dot quietly floating in the sixth floor. In the six storey space, in the center, a huge Shura skeleton is wrapped by a dark magic flame. The strong magic flame burns the Shura skeleton and makes a clattering sound. The inscriptions floating inside the body begin to dissolve the skeleton. "Shura, go Ye Feng asks Shura to separate himself and merge with Shura bones. The two Shura gods with the same head are close to each other, but they don''t seem to be harmonious and mutually exclusive. In particular, the skeleton of Shura God is not willing to merge with Ye Feng''s Shura. Hands a little bit, Shura body a little bit close to Shura bones, into the flame. "Thousands of waves!" All of a sudden, the eight figures danced and formed a series of waves. They were very beautiful. All kinds of inscriptions were like butterflies, and they were integrated into the bones one after another. "Success or failure depends on this!" Ye Feng feels the bones'' strong sense of resistance, just like the essence of the general Shura will, trying to destroy Ye Feng''s confidence. "Weng!" After this Shura will entered the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, a more powerful will suddenly appeared, which was the will of the gods. "How dare you blaspheme the will of God! You are looking for your own death!" Ye Feng didn''t know how to break Shura''s will, but he didn''t know how to provoke himself. Now he was suppressed by the gods. When the will to kill meets the will of the gods, it is like a mouse seeing a cat. At the beginning, it still wants to resist, but a stronger will of the gods comes and plays the song of the gods. "Sink me!" Just like a great God, the will of the gods was severely suppressed, and Shura''s will completely collapsed and retracted into the skeleton, which just gave Shura the chance to separate himself. "Fusion!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the moment Ye Feng let Shura''s will leave the body, Shura''s body occupied the skeleton. When Shura''s will returned to the skeleton, the body had fused, and the rest of Shura''s will could not control the body at all, and the will of the gods was suppressing it. "Burn, build the body!" Ye Feng wants to use the pure hell flame to calcine Shura God, let it completely get rid of the previous dirty gas, and completely become a real Shura God. There are bursts of red light in the evil flame, with red in the black. This is the purest hell evil flame. The skeleton makes a crackling sound, and the skeleton begins to change shape, which is more suitable for Shura''s separation. "Weng!" Fengye and Xiuluo need to merge together to complete the task. "Dong Dong Dong!" The void began to sound, and the state of Shura''s separation broke through to the late stage of Shenwu quadruple, and even to the peak. But Ye Feng takes advantage of this opportunity, the realm suddenly soars, also enters the Shenwu triple medium-term, on the whole body, comes out a colorful light. "Yuandan, burn!" While refining the Shura God, Ye Feng also needs to separate his spiritual consciousness, forge his body, and improve his realm. He must have both. "Moonstone, absorb Luna!" "Starlight stone, temper the body!" Ye Feng refined some of the Moonstone and Starstone, absorbed the energy and integrated it into the body. "Nine prison magic tripod, burning!" All this is inseparable from the nine prison magic tripod. With it, Ye Feng can save a lot of time. It can be directly calcined by the nine prison magic tripod, and the pure energy can flow into Ye Feng''s body. The clean energy turns into the light of the stars and melts into Ye Feng''s body. This is the starlight stone, which begins to nourish Ye Feng''s body. If you blindly promote the realm, but the physical body can''t keep up with you, it''s easy to have disadvantages. It happened some time ago, so every time Ye Feng improves the realm, he must improve the quality of the physical body.A soft light appeared, like a girl holding a lotus, quietly came to Ye Feng''s side, this white light is the moon element, is to create the supreme magic weapon of the body. Maple leaf as a weapon of flesh, so that some people will like to grow up to a better level. After this soft light enters Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng feels that his veins are bulging one by one, and his whole body is full of a violent force, trying to tear the sky. "Roar, roar!" The moon god element is too powerful, this powerful force is rampant back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, crazy impact on his body. "Put it down!" Ye Feng separated a wisp of divine consciousness, suppressed the moon element, and slowly refined it. As for the mild smell of Xingguang stone, Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about it. He penetrated into the bone marrow a little bit. With one heart and three uses, Ye Feng now has the second spirit. Even if he is distracted, he doesn''t have to worry. Every one is running in an orderly way. The physical body is more and more powerful, which is comparable to the late stage of Shenwu quadruple. The realm directly climbs to the mid-term peak of Shenwu triple. A line away, you can enter the triple peak of Shenwu. What''s more, Ye Feng''s own true yuan is almost several times different from the previous realm. Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness is increasing at a terrible speed. It cost Ye Feng 30 million yuan Dan, and nearly 50 starlight stones and one Moonstone. The sunlight stone maple is still useful. I plan to go back to improve the quality of the killing sword. Qiusha can last for a while. First, I will upgrade the level of the killing sword. The will of Shura comes out in bursts, and the devil''s flame disappears a little bit. Ye Feng removes the mysterious earth soul seal, and a huge Shura God stands in front of Ye Feng, two meters high, with ferocious lines all over his body, which is very shocking. "Well, I finally have the appearance of Shura God!" Walking to Shura God, the breath of terror oppresses Ye Feng, making Ye Feng a little out of breath. Shura God is different from other races. It is the direct line of God. It once dominated everything, but later it was defeated by God and retreated to the second line. But no one denies the power of Shura God. Among all the gods, only Shura can be called God. Among thousands of races, there are few that can be called gods. This Shura is one of them. The essence and blood of Shura in the body make a roaring sound, like rolling magma, rolling back and forth in the body of Shura God, and each drop of blood weighs more than a thousand kilograms. "Shura spear, appear!" Ye Feng had an idea that a spear appeared in the left hand of Shura God. It was Shura spear, the weapon of Shura God. "Qiu Sha, appear!" Qiusha appeared on the right hand of Shura God, with a spear and an axe, and the essence of Shura God was revealed. "Now even in the face of the initial stage of Shenwu wuchong, I have the strength of World War I!" Ye Feng is very confident. With his current state and Shura God, he can completely overcome the initial stage of Shenwu quintuple. As for Shenwu quintuple, he can''t threaten himself now. "Bang!" Shura spear and Qiu Sha collided with each other, splashing sparks. Strong gas force toward Ye Feng rolling, just a collision, will Ye Feng Zhen fly out. With the improvement of Shura God, Ye Feng''s yuan God has become more pure, climbing to the peak of Shenwu quadruple. Deep in his eyes, he exudes a deep light, and no one can see through Ye Feng at a glance. "Hum, it''s estimated that a pot of porridge has been made outside. I don''t know who can break into the sixth floor except myself. If there is no one else, it''s not safe to go out." Ye Feng''s idea is more accessible. If you let people know that you have stayed on the sixth floor for such a long time, it will certainly arouse other people''s suspicion that you have obtained countless treasures on the sixth floor. Once you go out, you will easily be besieged. But now Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry. He has successfully broken through to the middle of Shenwu triple, and there is Shura God in his bottom card. As long as there is no Shenwu triple, no one can threaten himself. "Shura God, he!" After thinking about everything, Ye Feng drinks loudly, and Shura God melts into Ye Feng''s body and disappears. Because it is a separate body, it is one with Ye Feng, but the form is different. The divine consciousness is exactly the same as the soul, but the Shura God has more Shura will, and Ye Feng''s noumenon is the will of the gods. If ye Feng didn''t have the will of the gods, he couldn''t control Shura at all. Instead, he would be dominated by Shura''s will. "See what''s in the box!" After packing everything, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the middle box, intending to see what treasure was in the sixth floor box. In the fifth level, there are immortal level martial arts. Can there be immortal weapons in the sixth level? Thinking of Xianqi, Ye Feng''s face looks excited and looks forward to it. If it''s really Xianqi, if he grows up, he can climb the peak of Shenwu.Blowing the dust away, reaching out to open the box, a bright light came out, which made Ye Feng unable to open his eyes. He had to close his eyes and wait for the light to disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Open the box, a burst of strong light appears, dazzling light let Ye Feng close his eyes, dare not open. After several breathing times, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and the strong light disappeared. A red robe is placed in the box. It emits bursts of fairy Qi. It is very obscure. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell. The red robe seems to be dyed with blood, which gives people a very evil feeling. However, if you look at it carefully, it is the purest color of the glow. If you wear it on your body, it will give people both good and evil feelings. "The robe of blood, this is the only robe that I have followed in my life. If someone gets it, remember to carry it forward!" Red blood robe above a wisp of text, flash away, but Ye Feng or see clearly. "Bloody robe, what a domineering name!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. He reaches out his hand and takes out the blood coat, but there is no weight. After touching it, it is as soft as jade, very comfortable. It seems that countless lines are carved on the blood robe. It''s an immortal weapon, but it''s not an attacking immortal weapon. It''s an ordinary garment, which can resist attacks and achieve the function of protection. "Well, well, I''m worried about looking for a spiritual garment, but I didn''t expect to get the blood robe of the waster God!" Ye Feng is overjoyed. He puts away the blood robe. After he goes out, he refines it. In this way, he wears it too flashy. When a wise man sees it, it''s the spirit robe of the immortal level. There are also some fist sized stones and ten daylight stones under the robe. "Sun gem, Taiyin gem!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, under the box, there are two gems, one Yin and one Yang, which are rare sun gems and Taiyin gems. "Yes, this time it did!" Ye Feng roars excitedly. This sun gem and Taiyin gem can help Ye Feng improve the Yin Yang Liangyi sword. How long has Ye Feng been searching for it? He has never had a chance to improve the Yin Yang Liangyi sword again. This time, Ye Feng has been relying on the technique of annihilation sword. Yin Yang Liangyi sword is rarely used, because it is too powerful, and now there are too many means. Almost every set of martial arts is unmatched. Put away the sun gems and the Taiyin gems, the box slowly disappears, and the sixth floor is over. In front of Yefeng, there is a door, Yefeng did not stay, slowly went out. At the moment when Ye Feng left, there was a sudden change in Qianfeng tower. All the channels were closed, and they were permanently closed. In the middle area, the disciples with 1000-5000 points are still fighting with the guardian on the fifth floor. Suddenly, everyone is sent out. "Qianfeng pagoda will be closed forever. Congratulations to those who are destined to get my inheritance, and wasteland will be closed as well!" Outside the Qianfeng tower, a string of golden characters appeared, and everyone saw them. "What''s the matter? If the wasteland is to be closed forever, it has something to do with Ye Feng''s entering the sixth floor." Seeing these words, everyone was shocked. How could this wasteland be closed forever. "Don''t you see it clearly? It says congratulations to those who are destined to get the inheritance. That is to say, the most precious thing in the wasteland has been taken away." At this time, someone came out loud. "Yes, it must be the treasure of the sixth level that has been taken away, so the wasteland will be closed later." It was only then that we realized that the inheritance of the God of famine had been obtained, and there was no need to open the wilderness. Ye Feng feels light, like a wisp of floating hair, falling slowly. He doesn''t know the news that the wasteland will be closed forever. "Look, isn''t that Ye Feng?" Ye Feng''s body floats down from the void. Someone has found it. With a loud drink, everyone looks at Ye Feng. It''s time! Hundreds of eyes gathered on Ye Feng''s body, some people envy, more is jealousy! "Surround him quickly!" Some people drink, want to Ye Feng surrounded, in the capture of his treasure. As soon as Ye Feng''s feet hit the ground, he felt that countless hostile eyes were focused on his face. Only a few Tang disciples had natural facial expressions, and others were jealous. "Ye Feng, hand over the treasure obtained from the sixth floor, or today will be your death time!" A Pei family disciple naked said, in the leaf maple fall of this moment, will let leaf maple hand over things. "Well Ye Feng was stunned, he did go up to the sixth floor, but how could the treasure be handed over. "What do you want to do? Are you going to besiege our Tang disciples?" At this time, maple leaf will not be allowed to open a thousand years of record, because Tang Yan will never lose it."If you want to leave alive, let Ye Feng hand over the treasure of the sixth floor, or no one will leave today!" Li''s disciples began to clamor, one by one angry and red, want to come up for Ye Feng''s things. "You are really cheating too much. If you want to kill people, our blue family is the first to disagree!" Just now the Li family made it very clear that if ye Feng didn''t hand it in, they wouldn''t mind getting rid of the Tang family shovel. At this time, Lan Jiang stood up and led many disciples over. Although they can''t bring all the disciples here, they still support Lan Jiang for more than half of them. "Let''s calm down for a while. The journey in the wilderness is not over yet. We still have the last stop. It''s not good to have internal strife now. Besides, Ye Feng can enter the sixth floor according to his ability. That''s his nature. It has nothing to do with you." Most or a pair of honest appearance, tone relaxed, light said, I hope you don''t kill each other. "No, Ye Feng can''t leave here safely if he doesn''t hand over his things today." They can''t go back to the wasteland forever if they don''t have a chance to do it again. "What if I just don''t?" Ye Feng''s face showed a faint smile and asked the most happy people. "If you don''t, you will die!" The answer is very simple. Ye Feng must have used some secret skill to enter the sixth floor. He can''t break into the triple realm of Shenwu. Even Cui Mingfei and the great Shenwu are shocked out of the sixth floor. How can Ye Feng stay so long. "A good one will die if he doesn''t pay, that''s what you said!" Ye Feng mouth flashing a smile, with a smile of evil spirit, no one can understand. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared, without any sign, and directly disappeared in the same place. After the breakthrough, the misty fog was even stronger, and he was able to integrate himself into the void, so as to follow him like a shadow. "Click!" Ye Feng''s body appeared, followed by a click, someone''s neck was pinched off. "You want to kill me, too!" Although their necks are broken, they can''t die for a moment. Especially when they reach this level, even if their necks are broken, they can still survive. If they have a powerful elixir, they can also recover. But how can Ye Feng give them a chance? Ye Feng''s arm is like a pair of pliers, holding a young man''s neck firmly. It is the young man who just wanted to kill Ye Feng. A face of the color of irony, Ye Feng eyes even with disdain. "What a speed Cui Mingfei did not speak, just quietly watching, just Ye Feng suddenly disappeared, he is also a burst of panic, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. "It''s too much for me!" The young man''s neck was completely broken and his last breath disappeared. "Ye Feng, you dare to kill our Pei disciples!" Pei Tianqing a drink, Ye Feng was killed by the man is Pei disciples, has been completely dead. "The one who killed me must be the one I killed!" Yefeng answer is very simple, want to kill him, Yefeng will also kill opponents, this is fair. "Ye Feng, do you want to cause public indignation? Are so many of us still afraid of you? If you make people angry, believe it or not, you Tang family will be uprooted." A disciple of the Li family is still clamoring. Ye Feng has offended the public anger. If you can, we will join hands to kill Ye Feng and all the people of the Tang family. "Noisy!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and a cold sense of killing shot at the man. "Pa!" After that, Ye Feng''s body disappeared again, slapping the man''s face, revealing five clear fingerprints. "It''s not slapping, it''s your life!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. If there is another time, Ye Feng will kill again. "What a big tone, can you kill all the people present?" Xu Zhengyong with a faint smile, although Ye Feng is very strong, they can''t touch the bottom, but so many people, want to kill Ye Feng a person, should not be very difficult. "Do you Xu family also want to run this muddy water?" Ye Feng looks at Xu Zhengyong. "It''s nothing to talk about. We''re just curious about what you got on the sixth floor. Brother ye, if you don''t mind, you can let us have a look. It''s a worthwhile trip!" Xu Zhengyong is very tactful. He is obviously coveting. He has to say that he wants to see something. If he takes it out, these people don''t want to rob him. "If I said I didn''t get anything on the sixth floor, would you believe it?"Ye Feng asked, how can you take out the sixth layer of things, Ye Feng is not a fool, how can you not hear the meaning of Xu Zhengyong''s words. "Do you think we''ll believe it?" All the people around shook their heads. They would not believe that Ye Feng had been on the sixth floor for two hours. How could he not get the treasure? It''s impossible. "Since you don''t believe it, there''s no way. If you want to know, you should weigh your own skills. Don''t steal chicken and eat rice!" Ye Feng clapped his hands and sat down, ready to enter the last stop. If anyone dares to be sarcastic or sarcastic again, Ye Feng doesn''t mind making an example. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Looking at Ye Feng sitting in the same place, everyone is at a loss. After all, these people are not a family. They must have different hearts. Now Ye Feng''s strength is unfathomable. In addition, there are Tang family and LAN family disciples. If they can''t unite, they can''t kill Ye Feng at all. "Why, you don''t want the treasure I got from the sixth level?" Looking at everyone ready to move, but dare not move, Ye Feng a face of irony. "Ye Feng, don''t be complacent. Let me meet you. Since you won''t hand it in, I''ll ask for it myself." From the Xu family, a young man, twenty-four or five years old, with a fierce face, jumps in front of Ye Feng, draws out his sword, stabs it, and roars at Ye Feng. "It''s up to you?" Ye Feng sneer, looking at the stabbed sword, eyes flashing a trace of disdain, right hand slightly shaking, two fingers appeared without warning, about to stab Ye Feng''s sword was caught by him with two fingers. "I can''t help myself. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Ye Feng suddenly burst out a terrible murderous gas, directly diffuse, everyone feels that Ye Feng''s momentum has changed. "Death Before the Xu family disciple could react, his sword was out of control and he stabbed back at his chest. It was too late to save him. "Click!" The sword pierced the chest and a stream of blood shot out. "You You killed me... " The man''s eyes are very unwilling, even unexpected, how his sword will roll back, feel the cold sword into the body, the man''s body slowly back. "Ye Feng, you dare to kill our Xu disciples!" Xu Zhengyong a big drink, just now he signaled the man to try Ye Feng, now did not think of a move was killed by Ye Feng. "Ridiculous, don''t I kill him and wait for him to kill me?" Ye Feng asked, his eyes full of mockery. "If you don''t mind, you can avenge him, I can give you a chance!" Ye Feng small finger provocation, can give Xu Zhengyong revenge opportunity. "Then let me kill you!" Looking at Ye Feng''s extremely provocative action, Xu Zhengyong can''t bear it, and walks towards Ye Feng. "Wait!" Cui Mingfei comes out at this time and holds down Xu Zhengyong. He tells him not to be impulsive. So far, Ye Feng hasn''t even used his weapons. He has even killed two people. "Brother Cui, do you want him to kill our Xu disciples?" Xu Zhengyong''s eyes are full of anger. His family disciples are killed by Ye Feng. As the most outstanding genius of the Xu family, they lose face. "It''s not a chance to make a move at this time. When we enter the spirit land, when they are separated from the family disciples, we will have a chance!" Cui Mingfei sends a message to Xu Zhengyong. Outsiders have no idea what they are talking about. And Ye Feng is still a light expression, the corner of the mouth with a strange evil smile, looking at the two people in the side secretly sound. "Boom boom!" Just during the conversation, another door appeared behind the crowd, which was the way to the spiritual land. Qianfeng tower was over. This is the fragrance of the elixir. Many people are ready to step into the door. Since there is no treasure in Qianfeng tower, it is worthwhile to get a king of medicine in Lingdi. The value of a medicine king is self-evident, which is close to the level of immortal elixir. If you slowly swallow and refine it, you can at least improve several realms. "It''s opened smartly. Let''s get in quickly so that we won''t be taken first!" Lingdi relies on chance, not like Qianfeng tower, but strength. Entering Lingdi, whether you can get the king of medicine or not depends on your luck. After the door is completely opened, some people can''t wait to rush in crazily. If they take the first step, they will naturally have an absolute advantage. There was the first one who took the lead. Those people behind them were desperate to squeeze in, and soon disappeared about half of them. "Let''s go, too!" Xu Zhengyong''s eyes slowly softened. Just now he had a conversation with Cui Mingfei. He knew what to do next. He took many disciples and entered the door. "Ye Feng, let''s go, too!" Looking at all go almost, Tang Yan came over, toward Ye Feng said. "Well, let''s go in!" Ye Feng stands up. Just now Tang Yan came with many disciples. Ye Feng is still very moved. "Ye Feng, you should be careful of Tang Lei. Along the way, I think Tang Lei keeps in touch with Zhong Qiang. I''m afraid it''s not good for you!" Just now, when Ye Feng was surrounded, Tang Lei was indifferent, even with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. In addition, Tang Lei was very abnormal during this period, Tang Yancai reminded him. "Well, if he doesn''t provoke me, I may not care for the sake of all the Tang family disciples, but if he provokes me, even if he is a family disciple, I will kill him."Hearing this news, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of lethality. Tang Lei repeatedly wants to kill himself. If he has a chance, Ye Feng plans to kill him directly to avoid future trouble. Tang Yan doesn''t doubt what Ye Feng said. The example just now is still in front of her. Even in the face of a hundred people''s siege, Ye Feng''s expression remains the same. She even kills two people. These people are helpless. But in a flash, they all went away, the door slowly disappeared, and the Qianfeng tower suddenly became smaller, and finally turned into a piece of dust and disappeared between heaven and earth. Through the door, Ye Feng enters a large spiritual garden, which covers an area of more than ten thousand mu. There are miraculous drugs everywhere, because every year disciples come in, and good miraculous drugs are almost mined. In the past years, the disciples of the five families uniformly stipulated that they could not collect the elixir lower than the Millennium elixir, because this was the last time the wasteland was opened. These people would not let go of the century elixir when they came in. There are miraculous drugs all over the mountains and fields, but it is very difficult to find the king of medicine. No one knows where the king of medicine will appear. And the king of medicine has been psychic for a long time, and will take the initiative to avoid danger, which is hard for ordinary people to reach. Ye Feng is not very interested in these thousand year elixirs. What he wants to collect is the elixir with ten thousand year ingredients. He can refine more elixirs, such as the last nine turn golden elixir. Hundreds of people soon scattered, sparse, because the spirit garden is huge, and can not fly, and even no one has been to many places. "Let''s act separately and try to collect more elixirs!" Ye Feng orders that if they all gather together, it''s difficult to collect good medicine. After all, many Tang family disciples let Ye Feng collect good medicine first. In this way, Ye Feng is very selfish, although everyone does not say, Ye Feng is also embarrassed, so let everyone separate, so the collection is faster, other people also have the opportunity. "OK, everyone be careful. If you are in danger, evacuate immediately and join the family disciples!" Tang Yan said, soon everyone separated, each looking for a direction, began to collect the elixir. Ye Feng''s divine sense spread out and covered a distance of ten thousand meters. He could not see the edge of the spirit garden. He did not know how big the spirit garden was. "Eh, there are aura waves over there!" Because ye Feng was very sensitive to things when he realized the late stage of Shenwu quadruple, he suddenly found that there were some aura fluctuations in the East. "Whoosh!" A vertical shot, maple leaf''s body disappeared in place. Not long after Ye Feng disappears, several figures appear. It''s Zhong Qiang and the ghost dome, and Tang Lei is among them. "Today is the death time of Ye Feng. Let''s catch up!" Zhong Qiang''s eyes are full of hatred, and the three are followed by more than a dozen Zhong''s disciples to chase Ye Feng. Ye Feng several jumps, the body is in 100 meters away, the corner of the mouth suddenly draws a cold arc. "I really don''t know what to do. It seems that you won''t give up." Ye Feng''s divine sense has long been sensed, and someone is following them in the dark behind him. Suddenly the body a change, Ye Feng changed direction, toward a secret forest jump, since want to kill, of course, do not know. Hundreds of miles around here, hundreds of people come in, just like a basin of water poured into the lake and sea, many people have long disappeared, even do not know where each other. The misty fog to the extreme, Ye Feng shuttle for half an hour, finally far away from everyone, into the continuous dense forest. "He''s in the forest, and he can be killed here!" Zhong Qiang''s eyes are getting colder and colder. "But I have a condition. After killing him, the sixth level treasure belongs to me, and I won''t take anything else!" Ghost dome put forward an opinion at this time, although Ye Feng has a grudge with him, but there is no interest thing, ghost dome is not willing to do. "No, the sixth level treasure should belong to me. This time, our Zhong family is the main force, and we have mobilized dozens of disciples to come together." Zhong Qiang refused to agree. The treasure of the sixth layer is not small. It is the heritage of the God of famine. "First of all, you two, there must be more than one treasure in the sixth floor. After we kill him, we will search out the treasure and distribute it. The best one is the one that suits us, don''t you think?" At this time, Tang Lei stopped them from arguing. "That''s right. We don''t know what the sixth level treasure is. We don''t know whether it''s suitable for us. After killing him, we''ll search out all the people''s things and distribute them again!" Zhong Qiang looks at Tang Lei and thinks he''s right. Ghost dome also has no opinion, this distribution is the most reasonable, because many things are not suitable for the ghost family. "The boy is gone!" After the maple leaves lost their breath, they found that they had lost their breath. "He can''t walk far, he must be nearby!"Tang Lei finally showed his tusks and endured so long just for today. "Are you looking for me?" Ye Feng''s body floats on a big tree, overlooking the ground, with a faint smile, looking at the more than ten people who have been following behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Looking at the thirteen or four people on the ground, Ye Feng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, the killing was complete! "Ye Feng, today is your death time!" These people are no longer hidden, they catch up with the purpose is to kill Ye Feng, a killing burst out. "Zhong Qiang, you must have been on pins and needles this month." Ye Feng looks at Zhong Qiang. Since the last time, Zhong Qiang has never been out of the gate. He devotes himself to cultivation. He is waiting to enter the wasteland and kill Ye Feng. "Hum!" Zhong Qiang a cold hum, this month he really sleep and eat uneasy, Ye Feng does not die, he is not comfortable for a day. "And you, a good Tang family disciple, should unite with outsiders to deal with his own family disciples. If you send them back to the family, I''m afraid even your father can''t protect you!" Ye Feng looks at Tang Lei, and his tone is ironic. As a disciple of the Tang family, Tang Lei wants to unite with outsiders. "Ye Feng, don''t take advantage of your words. No one will know if you kill you. Even if the family knows, you are dead. No one will come out for a dead man." Tang Lei''s eyes are fierce, and his fierce breath comes out. No matter what, he wants to kill Ye Feng. A hidden curse appears. Ye Feng didn''t care. He jumped down from the tree. "You are right, no one will remember the dead, so you are all going to die today!" From the leaf maple body exudes a fierce momentum, like the essence of the general murderous air, instantly permeated the whole forest, leaf maple moved the murderous. "What else are you talking about? Kill him directly!" A disciple of the Zhong family can''t help but surround Ye Feng. This is the lock cloud array that the Zhong family has been practicing all the time. It''s designed to deal with Ye Feng. "It''s really the heart. This array should have been practiced for a long time!" Looking at the familiar array, Ye Feng shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. He has already received the news that the Zhong family is practicing a set of array, just to deal with themselves. "Don''t talk nonsense, the array starts!" Another one cheered. More than a dozen people began to walk, like a huge sky lock. They suppressed Ye Feng and planned to lock Ye Feng. This is the strength of the cloud lock array. Ye Feng suddenly felt a heavy body, like an invisible hand, trying to lock his body. As the core of the array, Zhong Qiang''s strength has more than doubled after breaking through the four realms of Shenwu. "Die for me!" Zhong Qiang''s expression suddenly becomes extremely ferocious. The whole person is like a wild animal. The anger that has been overstocked for a month is released mercilessly at this moment. "Do you think you''re the only one who can improve your level?" Ye Feng sneered, and suddenly burst out a more terrible breath on his body, which was enough to destroy the sky. "Open it for me!" The sword of killing appeared, emitting scarlet light. With a strafe, the disciples of the Zhong family who came near were forced back. "Zhong Qiang, if you are honest, maybe I won''t kill you today. Since you bring so many people here, I''m not polite any more. You''re all going to die today!" Ye Feng''s killing intention is completely ignited, and the ruthless sword Qi is released. The space of nine points sword intention cutting appears inch by inch cracks. Zhong Qiang was surprised how Ye Feng''s fighting power became so powerful. "Change the array!" As soon as the array changes, the shadow of more than a dozen people becomes faster, and the invisible big hand appears again. He grabs Ye Feng''s body and wants to capture him. Zhong Qiang kills him. "It''s really a group of frogs in the well. Let me show you my real fighting power!" Ye Feng has no sorrow and no joy. In this kind of insipidity, he sees a different thing. The sword of killing suddenly becomes extremely slow, and two forces of yin and Yang appear. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" The sword of killing suddenly turned into a huge millstone, which was suppressed by more than a dozen people in the dynasty. The millstone was as big as 100 meters. I haven''t used Liangyi sword for a long time. This time, I improved my level. When I used it again, I felt more fierce. The two groups of yin and yang fish interacted and fell down suddenly. "Ah The sword of killing suddenly separated and turned into a hundred long swords, shuttling back and forth on the void, which immediately disrupted the array. A scream appeared, and one of the men was stabbed by the killing sword. A blood flower appeared on his chest, and his body exploded directly, turning into a pile of broken meat. Zhong Qiang is surprised. Ye Feng can kill people calmly under the siege of so many people. What kind of Freak is he? Is his cloud lock useless to him? Zhong Qiang is very frustrated, because ye Feng seems to be deliberately hiding from him, not willing to fight with him, but frequently toward those weak disciples around. Just a few breaths, the sword of killing strikes again. The fierce fighting power makes ghost dome and Tang Lei''s eyes shrink. How did Ye Feng grow up to such a stage.I remember when Ye Feng first joined the family, but now he was in the immortal martial state, and he was so terrible. "Let''s go up together and kill him!" Tang Lei realizes that things are not good. Ye Feng has hidden too much strength. In the face of the siege of the Zhong family, he doesn''t think much of it and keeps killing people. The Qianji sword technique suddenly appears, and Tang Lei''s long sword stabs Ye Feng''s left shoulder, which is very tricky. "To die!" Maple leaf is more powerful to see the killing spirit of Tang Lei. "Qiu Sha, appear!" A fierce drink, Qiu Sha appears in Ye Feng''s hands, these people seem to be holding the heart of killing themselves, Ye Feng no longer keep hands. "Merciless!" With an axe, Tang Lei feels that his body is fixed in the same place, and his violent momentum is like a tide, hitting him hard. "High!" Qiu Sha turns into a golden dragon, and the giant claw is captured by Tang Lei. "Thousands of troops and horses cross the river!" This is the first form of Qianji sword. It''s an authentic immortal skill. "Click, click!" The space gives out a series of shaking sounds. Ye Feng uses both yin and Yang swords with one mind. One hand is holding Qiu Sha. The Golden Dragon roars, and the Golden Dragon claws directly grasp the space. "Click!" The sword in Tang Lei''s hand is broken by the golden dragon, and the most excellent yuan ware is discarded. "My life weapon!" A mouthful of old blood spurts out from Tang Lei''s mouth. The original weapon is destroyed, which is also a kind of damage to his spirit. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Tang Lei is so angry that a long sword appears again in his hand, which is also the best weapon. One of them stirs up and cuts down towards the gold. "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified to kill me!" "Ghost dome, don''t you also want to kill me? What are you doing? Let''s go together. I''ll go on all by myself!" Ye Feng became more and more brave in the war. Just now, he was besieged by more than a dozen disciples of the Zhong family. Now he lost half of them and died under the sword of yin and Yang. At this time, he yelled to the ghost dome. "Then I''ll help you!" Feel the strong breath of Ye Feng, and the terrible fighting power, ghost dome''s eyes appear a trace of change, there is no just that calm, more a fear. Instead of the maple ghost chopping, a crazy wave of green appears. "Come on, today I''m going to fight against the masses and learn from you so-called gifted disciples!" These people were famous a year ago, but Ye Feng is a nobody. Today Ye Feng is going to kill. "The world of ghosts!" The reason why he is called ghost dome has a lot to do with his martial arts. His real name has long been forgotten. This is a set of semi immortal skills, which is the most precious inheritance of the ghost family. "Well come!" Feeling the power of the ghost dome, Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, dare not be careless, body a burst shot, Qiu Sha returned to the hands again. "Unfeeling, unfeeling, unfeeling!" Qiu Sha changes his form. Chao guiqiong and Tang Lei suppress it together and turn it into a golden dragon again. The fierce power of the Dragon overturns the world and breaks the trees all around. "Boom boom!" The place where the dragon''s claw passed, there was a violent roar, because there was no magic medicine in the dense forest, and few disciples set foot here. Axe print a slash, the momentum of the two were all disintegrated, Ye Feng will not give them a chance. "Hurt, hurt! Injury type The third move appears, one move after another. Ye Feng wants to kill them all with absolute advantage. "What''s the matter? What kind of martial arts is it? Why is it so powerful? Is this the treasure obtained by the sixth level?" Tang Lei is very frustrated. He thinks that this is a treasure Ye Feng got from the sixth floor of Qianfeng tower. He has been learning this martial arts book for the past two hours. As soon as the idea came out, the ghost dome''s eyes lit up. If he could get this set of martial arts skills, wouldn''t he run across the whole fire city for thousands of miles. "Jump!" When the sky fell apart, Qiu Sha turned into a matchless seal and smashed it down. They had to step back to avoid this move. On the other side, the sword of yin and Yang is incisively and vividly displayed by Ye Feng. The ten Zhong family disciples who besieged Ye Feng are badly damaged. There are only less than three left. Zhong Qiang''s eyes are bleeding red. Looking at Tang Lei and ghost dome, they are both retreated by Ye Feng. Zhong Qiang seems to realize something. "You are all going to die today!" Feeling Qiu Sha''s momentum more and more prosperous, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit reached the peak, releasing endless indignation. "Boom!" Ghost dome and Tang Lei use their own powerful moves to resist the injury, but their bodies are still thrown out. This time, everyone is shocked."It''s impossible. He is the triple realm of Shenwu. We are all the quadruple realm of Shenwu. How can we be defeated?" Tang Lei also successfully enters the Shenwu four heavy, with a puzzled color, thinks that this is a no suspense fight, but did not expect that Ye Feng is so terrible. "Nothing is impossible, but you are too weak! Show your real skills, or you won''t have a chance to do it again! " Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is stronger and stronger, like boiling water, has reached the top. "I don''t believe that the three of us will be inferior to him when we form a three talent formation!" The Zhong family''s cloud lock array has been broken by Ye Feng. At this time, Zhong Qiang has a round with ghost dome and Tang Lei. They form a small array and are ready to attack Ye Feng together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Looking at the three people who surround themselves, the smile on Ye Feng''s face is getting stronger and stronger. "Kill Ye Feng suddenly shot, the rest of the several Zhong disciples all killed, the scene only the last three people. There is no sign, Ye Feng even under the siege of three people, can easily kill, this is incredible. "Well, now there is no outsider here, only the three of you, let''s do it to your heart''s content!" Ye Feng''s breakthrough in the realm can just test his ultimate combat effectiveness. These people are the proud sons of heaven. They are more powerful than those ordinary Shenwu quadruple realms. They all have the ability to cross the level and challenge. Looking at Zhong Qiang, Tang Lei and ghost dome, Ye Feng puts away Qiu Sha and holds the sword of killing. He plans to rely on his own ability to see if he can resist the joint attack of the three. Three people look at each other, unexpectedly unconsciously felt the pressure, this is a kind of invisible pressure. No one has taken the lead, they are waiting, the momentum is climbing crazily, and no one wants to lose to the opponent. The smile on Ye Feng''s face disappeared a little bit and began to become dignified. This was the most terrible World War I in history. He faced four gifted disciples alone, and his realm was higher than himself. The sword of killing seems to feel Ye Feng''s fighting spirit. A strange light flickers, like a sword, but not a sword. This is the will to kill. The ghost dome''s hand ghost head knife top suddenly crawls out an insect, very creepy person. "Come on A new word flashed out of Ye Feng''s heart. It was GUI Jiang, a very evil thing, similar to Gu Du, but also a kind of head dropping. "You still have some insight. It''s really the fall of the ghost. You know the result of the fall of the ghost!" Ghost dome is very satisfied with Ye Feng''s expression, but it took him more than ten years to find one, and after more than ten years of cultivation, he slowly grew up. Every day, the ghost dome nourishes the ghost with the blood of a stranger and feeds it with pure ghost Qi. Over the years, the ghost dome has killed many people. See ghost dome released ghost general, Tang Lei and Zhong Qiang''s face is also a flash of fear color, fortunately ghost dome is not their enemy. Ye Feng didn''t have such a big intention to kill the ghost dome, but after seeing the ghost general, Ye Feng''s intention to kill the ghost dome increased greatly, and he even wanted to kill the ghost dome at all costs. If he doesn''t die, more innocent people will die in his hands. Ghost will be this kind of thing with the dove no magic nematode some of a spell, there is a big difference between the two. The hatchless nematode is a highly toxic substance. It contains evil Qi. Moreover, its biggest function is to kill you in an instant by eating the heart and brain of human beings. But ghosts don''t eat anything from the human body, they only like blood. If they enter your body, they can instantly suck all the blood essence from your whole body, and they won''t finish it every time, they will always leave some, so that you can''t die. When you want to bleed, you can''t suck your essence. So over the years, the ghost dome has raised a lot of creatures, which are used to feed the ghost generals every day, suck up their blood, and put them back for cultivation, day after day. Thinking of such an evil thing, Ye Feng felt a chill. "Up The three men move at the same time and press towards Ye Feng. They are all top talents. Although they are not as talented as those in the family, they are absolutely outstanding in the fire city. "Well come!" Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. He bursts out with his body. The sword in his hand sends out a cold light. The light of the sword is divided into three parts in the air. At the same time, he counterattacks back at the three people, with incomparable momentum. "Clang, clang, clang!" Three weapons of impact sound, Ye Feng step a setback, the body is just a flash, and three people unexpectedly all back a step. After a simple trial, there is a trace of shock on the three faces. Ye Feng faces them alone, and the three of them fight together. In turn, they are retreated. How can this be possible. "Ghost general, out!" The more so, ghost dome killed Ye Feng''s heart is more strong, want to wait to plunder Ye Feng''s treasure, he put Ye Feng''s strong, all thanks to these martial arts. He began to suspect that these martial arts skills were obtained from the sixth level. Thinking of these, the ghost dome was not surprised to offer sacrifices to the ghost generals. "Whew!" Ghost will whew, disappear in the same place, even disappeared, this is the strength of the ghost will, the whole body is ghost gas, can small body into the void. Zhong Qiang''s face shows a cruel color, and also with a evil smile. It takes a lot of hands and feet for the ghost of the ghost dome to break him. Even if he is careless, he will be put into the body by the ghost. "Little ghost generals also want to threaten me. Today I''ll take your ghost generals and get rid of the harm for the people!" Ye Feng sneer, don''t care what ghost will, for others, it may be a kind of evil thing, but Ye Feng naturally has a way to break it. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" To deal with Shenwu Sizhong, the nine prison magic tripod is more than enough to absorb it, and Ye Feng''s divine sense is powerful. Even if the ghost will hide in the void, he can distinguish it instantly."Hoo A strong suction appeared, the target is above the head of Ye Feng, the ghost will hide here. "Boy, don''t kill this ghost general. If you give it to me, I can change it and refine a more powerful ghost general!" Jiuwumo stays in the magic knife and has a clear perception of what''s going on outside. Seeing that Ye Feng is going to destroy the ghost general, he immediately sends a message to Ye Feng because they have a slave contract. Jiuwumo has an idea and Ye Feng has a clear perception. Regardless of jiuwumo, a huge black hole appeared above Yefeng, and even the space was eroded, not to mention the weak ghost generals. "What the hell is this?" There is also Zhong Qiang in the ghost dome. Tang Lei''s face has changed greatly. How can a black hole appear above Ye Feng''s head and suck the ghost directly in? They are scared to retreat. After the ghost will be sucked in by Ye Feng, he will be severely suppressed by Ye Feng in the nine prison magic tripod. "Whew, whew..." Ghost will speed is very fast, fast incredible, if not nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng want to control it, it seems really impossible. "Infernal flame, burning!" Such an evil thing, Ye Feng certainly can''t stay, even if jiuwumo stops it, Ye Feng will not pay attention to it. If he is allowed to refine something more evil, Ye Feng will become a sinner instead. And these days, Ye Feng has been finding that jiuwumo is quietly refining the slave contract. He thinks Ye Feng doesn''t know it. In fact, Ye Feng already knows it, but he doesn''t say it. If ye Feng didn''t guess wrong just now, jiuwumo wants to deal with himself. If he really wants to make something poisonous, he must be the first one to deal with himself. Jiuwumo is lying in the magic knife with a fierce and gloomy face. These days, he has been watching Yefeng and seeing him break into the sixth floor. Seeing his powerful body, jiuwumo is moved and wants to take away Yefeng for rebirth. "Boy, one day I will be reborn from you. Your body is just right for me. I didn''t expect you to cultivate your body to such an extent when you were young. Moreover, I can see the great fortune from you. If I take you away, it will be blessed to me." Jiuwumo murmurs to himself, thinking about how to get rid of the slave contract and seizing Ye Feng''s body. The ghost will be reduced to ashes and completely evaporated by the devil''s flame. "Poof!" Ghost dome a mouthful of blood spray out, this ghost will be connected with his mind, ghost will die, ghost dome for the first time sense. "Ye Feng, you killed my ghost general!" Ghost dome let out a roar. His biggest card is the ghost general. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist. The speed of the ghost general and his incredible ability make countless people feel the wind and disperse their courage. Today, he died in Ye Feng''s hands. "I will not only kill the ghost general, but also you Ye Feng''s answer is very simple, today no one wants to leave here, all want to die. "Why do you talk nonsense with him? Let''s go up together and take out our own mace. I don''t believe we can''t kill him!" Tang Lei can''t bear it any more. If Ye Feng doesn''t get rid of it for a day, his brother''s revenge can''t be avenged. I wish I would kill Ye Feng now. Three people no longer hesitated, although lost the ghost general, but the overall strength has not been hit. "Die for me!" Zhong Qiang a big drink, the long sword in the hand turns into Li Guang, the dynasty leaf maple neck cuts across to come over. The Ghost Head sword emits a dark green light, and a trace of venom sprays out. It turns into fog and covers Ye Feng''s whole body. Ye Feng is disgusted by all kinds of strange skills on this ghost dome. If you fight face to face, Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone, but this ghost dome cultivates all kinds of insidious skills. "A line of ice!" Ye Feng fingers a little, those fog all turned into ice, frozen in the air, one by one fell into the ground, Ye Feng crack. Looking at his poison gas is broken by Ye Feng, ghost dome''s face is gloomy and terrible. How many cards does Ye Feng still have? It seems that he has all kinds of elements. Everyone has his own elements. Some of the most talented people have two or even three elements. There are also five elements concentrated on one person, but such as Ye Feng is unheard of. "I dare to teach you how to carve insects!" Ye Feng sneers. After breaking the poison fog, the sword of killing suddenly attacks and attacks the three of them together. "Heaven of silence!" A sharp drink, long sword straight into, straight to take three people''s head, extremely fast. "There is no way for qianqiong water to return to doubt!" Tang Lei uses the second sword of Qianji sword. The long sword in his hand turns into countless flying swords, which are wrapped all over Ye Feng. "The spring rain is endless!" Zhong Qiang also used his peerless sword technique, a volley, blocked the big hole of Ye Feng''s whole body, so that he could not move his body. An external attack, an internal attack, Zhong Qiang and Tang Lei cooperate seamlessly.At this time, the ghost sword in the ghost dome''s hand broke down and split into two parts. A wisp of ox hair and fine needle was ejected from it again. Many maple leaves were countless, fast and urgent, and all of them flew towards maple leaves. "What a vicious move!" Even Zhong Qiang, who was standing beside the ghost dome, had to praise the ghost dome''s means. If he was careless, these strange means would be doomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 It''s raining all over the sky! This is the poison needle used to describe the ox drizzle by the ghost dome. It is like a flying rain. It covers maple leaf, and almost makes maple leaf have no space to move. Looking at the stench of the smell toward himself, leaf maple face flash a trace of anger. The ghost dome has used this kind of dirty means one after another. This is the ghost town. There is no human nature at all. In their eyes, as long as killing the opponent is enough, there is no morality or human nature. "You forced me!" Ye Feng''s eyes become scarlet, and a sense of killing emanates from him. "Xuanming earth soul seal, suppress it for me!" Hands began to seal, and a huge mountain appeared, pressing on everyone''s body, including Ye Feng. A huge force appeared, all the attacks were stopped, and it was impossible to move forward. Of course, it also included the niuxiyu. "Whew, whew..." One after another, thin needles like ox hair fell down from the void, as if they had lost their strength and were suppressed by an invisible force. "Roar, roar!" Zhong Qiang and the ghost dome feel that they can''t move. They give out a roar and print the dark earth soul to lift. They all show the color of horror. All this happened too fast, when they avoid the dark earth soul seal, Ye Feng has broken the rain. "Kill Ye Feng''s eyes are full of fierce color, and his eyes are tightly fixed on the ghost dome. Without hesitation, the sword in his hand stabs the ghost dome directly. Ye Feng wants to kill him first in case of any strange attack. Feeling Ye Feng''s intention to kill, ghost dome is surprised. His thousand heart pierces the poison needle, but his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box never fails. Today, he even fails one after another. First the ghost general, and now the poison needle, were all broken by Ye Feng, which made the ghost dome feel a little frightened. Maple Leaf constantly dodges on the face of all the familiar targets. "Separation!" Zhong Qiang and Tang Lei are like flies, constantly pestering Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng very angry. If they want to kill the ghost dome, they will fall into a passive position. There are two maple leaves, Zhong Qiang and Tang Lei will be intercepted, maple leaves to break through one by one. Shura God is too powerful. Ye Feng won''t use it unless he has to. The five elements seal the sky as a killer, unless in an emergency, Ye Feng more or exercise themselves, relying on external forces is not a long-term solution, strong is really strong. Without the two men''s entanglement, Ye Feng''s heart and mind are all mobilized. The technique of annihilation sword moves one after another, which makes the ghost dome tired. His several maces have been used up, and now his martial arts are not as good as Ye Feng''s. Guixiu pays attention to magic. He is weak in martial arts. Now he is beaten by Ye Feng and has no fighting power. "Kill hell, reap life!" With a loud drink, the sword of killing sent out a strong hellish air, and countless demons appeared, directly dragging the feet of the ghost dome. "Ah! My feet Ghost dome found that his feet could not move, and was controlled by the terrible evil. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" And at this time, Ye Feng''s sword light hit, directly cut on the ghost dome''s body, immediately left countless openings, blood flow. A bunch of ghost flame appeared to drive away the evil spirits. The ghost dome retreated to avoid Ye Feng''s killing move, but his body was already covered with dark green blood, and his face was extremely ferocious. Feel Ye Feng cold kill meaning, ghost dome can''t help but fight a cold war, the body step by step back. All his means are used, but Ye Feng can''t help it. It''s just the beginning of the ghost dome''s magic four. Ye Feng doesn''t know how much he killed. Ghost dome is just one of the ghosts under Ye Feng''s sword. "Click!" The blade of the sword flashed and fell down from the top of the ghost dome, breaking the whole body into two parts. The dark green blood and the broken meat spurted out. Ghost city genius fall, so die in the hands of Ye Feng. After killing the ghost dome, Ye Feng''s eyes are still scarlet. He looks at Zhong Qiang and Tang Lei, and the next target is Zhong Qiang. Because Tang Lei is a disciple of the family, Ye Feng plans to stay in the last, or even capture him, and take him back to the family for disposal. Looking at the ghost dome death, Zhong Qiang and Tang Lei are shocked and almost stabbed by Ye Feng''s sword. Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the color of shock. "Now it''s your turn!" Ye Feng takes back the shadow and walks towards them step by step. There is no expression on his face, only a cold intention to kill. Two people step by step back, unexpectedly had the heart of fear, because ye Feng''s killing spirit turned into essence, behind him appeared a demon. "What a murderous spiritJiuwumo, who is lying in the magic knife, is also shocked by the murderous spirit of Yefeng. Yefeng''s murderous spirit is just like a killing God, walking towards them step by step. "Zhong Qiang, in the city of fire, there is no injustice or hatred between us, but you have been against me many times, even several times. As for my death, you even sent killers to chase me. I didn''t expect that I was fated, not only didn''t die, but also killed you today!" Zhong Qiang has heard a little about the Zhong family''s employment of the God of death organization. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to escape again and again. At the beginning, he thought it was someone from the Tang family who secretly helped Ye Feng. It seems that all of them are wrong. Ye Feng has the ability to kill Shenwu Sizhong. "And you, born in a good family, don''t practice well, bully the weak and exclude the disciples of other surnames. If Tang he hadn''t repeatedly offended me, I wouldn''t have abandoned his cultivation. You don''t know how to learn from the bitter experience, and you have to persecute me even harder. Today I will kill you completely!" A row of two kill, say to two people listen, Ye Feng''s killing intention has climbed to the limit. They were speechless. Ye Feng was right. From beginning to end, Ye Feng didn''t take the initiative to offend them. They thought Ye Feng was just a disciple with a different surname and could be bullied, but they didn''t expect to end up like this. "It''s no use talking more, Ye Feng. I admit you are very strong, but it''s not so easy for you to kill us both!" Zhong Qiang is still a dead duck with a hard mouth. He thinks it is difficult for Ye Feng to kill them. The reason why ghost dome died is that his card is useless to Ye Feng. If you lose a few poisons, the strength of ghost dome will be greatly reduced. Martial arts is not the strength of ghost dome. "You are really stubborn. If I want to kill you, one move is enough. I really think how powerful you are, I will beat you to pieces!" Ye Feng shows his disdain. If it wasn''t for their training, Ye Feng doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense to them. As long as you show all your strength, you can completely kill the three. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a powerful momentum appeared, and five Dantian Zhenyuan were in full bloom in an instant. It felt like a big mountain, oppressing them hard. "How can it be? He has been hiding his strength!" Tang Lei doesn''t believe it. All the time, Tang Lei is very confident that he is sure to kill Ye Feng. It turns out that Ye Feng has never cared about him, and even says that Ye Feng doesn''t regard him as an opponent at all. Zhong Qiang is full of bitterness. He is also a genius of Huocheng. Why is the gap so big. "You can give up!" Looking at the expressions on the two faces, Ye Feng only sneers, because he has not yet shown nine Dantian Zhenyuan. Once they come together, it is absolutely a torrent, which can directly shock them to death. "Die Just like a strong wind, Ye Feng''s body melts into the strong wind and rolls away towards Zhong Qiang. "Boom!" A layer of dark clouds covered the dense forest. After a while, it was dark all around. These dark clouds soon fell down and turned into a huge palm. They grabbed the clock hard. "It''s over!" Zhong Qiang was frozen in place, unexpectedly unable to resist, can only watch Ye Feng Giant Claw toward his neck. "I''m not reconciled!" Maple leaves in the hands of the sword to break free from some of the activities of a long roar. "Hum, let you die completely!" Ten fingers suddenly came out, emitting a gloomy cold light, and grabbed at Zhong Qiang''s sword. "Click!" A burst of fire, followed by countless pieces appear, Zhong Qiang''s sword was Ye Feng''s claws to scratch broken. Looking at the sword in his hand inch by inch cracked, Zhong Qiang was silly. He didn''t understand why Ye Feng''s nails were so sharp. They were harder than Yuanqi. Can only watch Ye Feng hands inserted into his body, dun time, blood countercurrent, unexpectedly along Ye Feng''s nails backflow out. "Suck it for me!" Shenwu quadruple law Ye Feng is not too much, crazy to inhale. But in the blink of an eye, Zhong Qiang turned into a human skin, and the first gifted disciple of the five families of Huocheng died. Take back your nails and the dark clouds disappear. Tang Lei sees everything in his eyes. He is shocked. Looking at Ye Feng walking towards him step by step, Tang Lei''s body is like sieve chaff, constantly shaking, and he finally realizes the horror of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Ye Feng goes forward step by step, and Tang Lei goes back step by step. "Do you want to do it yourself or let me do it myself?" Ye Feng face with a sneer, looking at a white face of Tang Lei. "Ye Feng, don''t come here. I won''t be polite if you come again!" Tang Lei''s eyes suddenly change. It''s not human''s eyes, but witchcraft. "I''ll see how rude you are!" Ye Feng eyes suddenly a Lin, feel some wrong, there is a potential threat in close. "You forced me to do this. Even if I die today, I won''t let you live. If you are willing to let me go, we can write off all the previous grudges!" Tang Lei''s eyes a little lax, only the residual consciousness in support of him, unexpectedly want to resolve the resentment with Ye Feng. "You write me off? Do you still have the qualification to negotiate with me now? " Ye Feng is on guard. Tang Lei is too weird, as if something is occupying his body. "Well, since you have promised me, you can only offer sacrifices to witches and evils!" Tang Lei''s voice changed in an instant. He became extremely gloomy and hoarse. "You are not Tang Lei, who are you?" Ye Feng suddenly alert, Tang Lei disappeared, this voice is not him. "Chatter, I''m Tang Lei. You forced me to do this. Let me open the way of witches and demons. Today, I''ll let you learn the curse of witches. Even if I die, I will curse you to death!" Tang Lei suddenly laughs. It turns out that he has practiced the most terrible sorcery. "The evil art of the master''s eldest son, if I guess correctly, is also your masterpiece!" Ye Feng suddenly understands something. The last time he went to Longyan mountain, he got ambergris fruit, which is to dissolve the magic of Tang Tian''s son. Ye Feng almost lost his life. It turns out that Tang Lei did all this. "That''s right. Tang Xiao has survived for such a long time. If his father hadn''t used all kinds of elixirs every day, he would have been cursed to death." Tang Lei doesn''t deny that Tang Xiao''s magic is his masterpiece. Tang Xiao is naturally the son of Tang Tian. For a year, he had a strange disease. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng who led Prince Ao to Longyan mountain, I''m afraid it would have been more or less dangerous. Before entering the wilderness, Tang Xiao''s body slowly recovered, and the day before he set out, Tang Xiao also found Ye Feng, saying that his magic was from his family. As for who it was, he didn''t know for the moment. At that time, he was obviously cheated to a familiar place, and then he passed out in a coma. So see Tang Lei suddenly become a wizard, immediately associate with Tang Xiao said to him, Tang Lei is the culprit. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely calm. The sorcerer is too evil. The most powerful thing is his curse. If he is cursed by the sorcerer, he will be hard to get rid of all his life. "Are you afraid? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Today, I''m going to plant the most evil witchcraft of the witchcraft clan. It''s also the most frightening witchcraft, so that you can''t go any further in your life. You''ll be tortured by witchcraft slowly, so that you can''t die!" Tang Lei''s voice is more and more low. At this time, he is more like a demon. Compared with him, the ghost behind Ye Feng is not worth mentioning. Witchcraft has been lost for a long time. Ye Feng has seen some of it from ancient books. He didn''t expect that Tang Lei knew the most taboo witchcraft of the witches. He could imprison the fate of others. "Kill Without any sign, Ye Feng suddenly moves his hand. The sword of killing cuts a remnant light and cuts it directly at Tang Lei. Ye Feng wants to make a quick decision and doesn''t give Tang Lei the chance to show his witchcraft. "It''s no use. I''ve let myself fall into the sorcery way completely. With your current strength, you can''t kill me at all!" Tang Lei has fallen completely and will not recover. From then on, he can only become a wizard. In order to survive, he has to do so. When the sword light falls, Tang Lei''s body disappears. He doesn''t even know how to disappear. "Boom!" The sword light falls. Just now, there is a long ditch mark where Tang Lei stands. It stretches out all around. At the edge of the ditch mark, there is a row of spider webs. Ye Feng''s strike almost integrates three Dantian Zhenyuan, but he can''t kill Tang Lei. "Chatter, it''s too weak. Your strength is not enough to kill me!" Tang Lei appeared, still standing in the place just now. It seemed that he had never left the general, so he appeared out of thin air. "What a strange witchcraft!" Ye Feng is also secretly surprised. Witchcraft is a taboo art, which has long been lost in the cultivation world. Except for some deeply hidden witchcraft sects, it has not appeared in Shenwu mainland. "Xuanming earth soul seal, suppress!" Suddenly, a huge mountain peak was suppressed by Tang Lei. "Boom boom!" As soon as the peak appeared, there was a roar from the ground, and the surrounding areas began to collapse. Tang Lei could not bear the force of the peak, but he stood under the seal of the mysterious earth soul, unharmed."As I said, you can''t kill me at all. Don''t waste your efforts. If you are willing to be my slave, I can spare your life. It''s better than witchcraft." Tang Lei shows a grim smile and looks at Ye Feng''s constant attack, but he is unharmed and starts to laugh. "Thank you for your kindness, but you''re going to die today!" Ye Feng''s body turns into a remnant light and directly stabs Tang Lei''s body. Since xuanming earth soul seal can''t suppress him, Ye Feng has to rely on his own strength. With one move after another, jimie sword crazily covers Tang Lei. The nine point sword idea forms a huge sword, which is hanging on Tang Lei''s head. Ye Feng shows his most powerful strength. Looking at Ye Feng so strong, Tang Lei''s face flashed a trace of fear, it seems that there is still some fear of Ye Feng. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Tang Lei''s body moves back and forth. After avoiding Ye Feng''s sword and falling into the sorcerer, Tang Lei''s strength has increased several times. He is no longer the same as Tang Lei before. The faster the two fight in Vietnam, although Ye Feng has the upper hand, he can''t kill Tang Lei. Witchcraft has endless means. Just now Ye Feng cut Tang Lei''s body in half, but he can''t die. The two bodies are quickly combined. "How could that be?" Ye Feng now begins to doubt whether Tang Lei is immortal. "Chatter, chatter!" "I said that you can''t kill me, so you still kneel down and beg me to get around you. Once I perform witchcraft, you will know what pain is!" Tang Lei grins. His body is like a rubber band. He can move left and right, and even make all kinds of strange angles. Ye Feng can stab every sword, but it''s in the last inch. Tang Lei''s body is like a loach, and it''s directly from the edge of the sword. "Not necessarily!" Yefeng expression is still, attack is more and more powerful, all around the trees have been destroyed. "Shura God, appear!" In desperation, Ye Feng plans to kill Tang Lei with the help of Shura God. Shura is also an evil spirit, but there is Shura will in his body, which can be superior to the gods. A terrible Shura God appears, and the fury of Shura will is suppressed by Tang Lei. Encountering the will of Shura God, Tang Lei''s expression changes and he seems to be afraid of Shura God. "You You have Shura in you Tang Lei also heard of Shura God, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng had a real Shura God. His strong Shura will came to him. "Don''t you all want to know what I got in the sixth floor? Today I will tell you that it''s this Shura God. Now you can die!" Ye Feng also saw that Tang Lei was afraid of Shura God. When Shura God came out, his body stepped back several steps. Knowing that this Shura God was obtained from the sixth level, Tang Lei''s face showed a trace of anger, because Shura was his nemesis. Everything has a cycle of cause and effect. Shura''s will is just to restrain witches and demons, which has been going on since ancient times. As the ancestor of evil demons, Shura commands all kinds of demons, not to mention a small Witch, even the most powerful saint, to obey Shura God. "Shura spear!" A spear appeared, stabbed Tang Lei angrily, and sent out a strong flame, which directly ignited the space. "Hate emotion!" The right hand is slowly raised, which is the fourth move of the seven forms of killing heaven. Together with Shura''s will, they suppress Tang Lei. "Great wizard! Please give me the power of the great wizard Tang Lei suddenly began to recite incantations, and a strange wave flickered from his body, and a layer of yellowish light appeared. "Magic palm!" A huge yellowish brown palm appeared, and the Shura spear and Qiu Sha counter shock shot back. The huge momentum made Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, his body roll back, and he stepped back a few steps. "Boom boom!" The void was pierced, and the strong ripples, like tides, rolled around, throwing Ye Feng''s body straight out. "Bang!" All around into a chaos, surging against the current, Ye Feng can not see what happened in the middle, only heard a bang, as if something had been hit. The counter current disappears quickly, and the Shura God still stands in the same place. There is a hole in Tang Lei''s chest. It is the Shura spear that hits Qiu Sha, who uses the magic palm to resist the void. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from Tang Lei''s mouth. "Chop!" Looking at Qiu Sha has not yet fallen, Ye Feng hands suddenly pinch India, Qiu Sha flashed a strong light, issued a dragon chant, suddenly down pressure. "Click, click!" Tang Lei''s feet fall directly into the ground. In the face of Qiu Sha''s suppression, Tang Lei''s face appears a trace of ferocious color. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" Feeling the strong meaning of killing a real dragon, Tang Lei roars, and his body is full of witchcraft. The whole person seems to be wrapped in a layer of yellowish material."The sorcerer will rule the world!" With a roar, Tang Lei''s body suddenly rises up and collides with Qiu Sha. "Jump!" Tang Lei''s body was directly blown out, like a kite with broken line. It was a hundred meters away. Since Shura God can restrain witchcraft, Ye Feng will kill Tang Lei in a flash with the power of thunder, and will not give him the chance to perform witchcraft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Tang Lei''s body is directly shot out by Qiu Shazhen, and another mouthful of blood comes out, which dyed his skirt red. Ye Feng pushes forward step by step and doesn''t give Tang Lei any chance. The Shura God shoots out, holding the road repair spear and the Qiu Sha in his right hand. He works together again. Facing the attack of Shura God again, Tang Lei''s face shows the color of horror. This Shura God''s will is like a shackle, which firmly suppresses his witchcraft, so that his witchcraft can''t be fully displayed. I dare not go back. I dare not go back to Shura. It''s a pity that Ye Feng won''t give him a chance. Shura''s spirit is in the air and suppresses Tang Lei. Moreover, Ye Feng detours back to Tang Lei and doesn''t give him a chance to escape. Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble. Ye Feng must kill Tang Lei. His witchcraft is too evil! Facing the attack of Shura God and Ye Feng, Tang Lei is tired of running, and his powerful witchcraft can''t be displayed, so his body has been scarred. "The sorcerer is born!" Tang Lei is forced to a dangerous place, surrounded by jagged rocks. His moving speed is greatly reduced. Suddenly, a huge wizard appears. "Boom boom!" Shura God was shaken back, and Ye Feng was the first to be among them. He was shaken out by a strong witch Qi. His body rolled upside down on the void, and fell steadily on the ground. "Ye Feng, you forced me. Even if I die today, I won''t let you have a good time!" Tang Lei''s hair spread out, just like a wild animal, making a ferocious voice. A huge wizard stood behind him. Step by step, the sorcerers and Demons walk towards Shura God. One God and one demon exudes endless momentum, and can reach the four peaks of Shenwu. Moreover, the strength of the demons is much higher than that of human beings. In the same realm, human beings are hard to defeat. At this time, Ye Feng can''t even get in. In desperation, Ye Feng has to go to Tang Lei. Shura God lets him fight. He doesn''t need Ye Feng to control it at all, because he already has the second yuan God. He is Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is Shura God. They are one. "Kill Holding the sword of killing, one shoots vertically, and the blade pulls out the sword flower. The fierce sword Qi directly breaks through the space, and the other rushes, and the tip of the sword is close to Tang Lei''s neck. Without the protection of the God of witchcraft, Tang Lei''s strength immediately fell into the inferior position. He was forced to turn around by Ye Feng and kept defending. "Tang Lei, do you think I can''t kill you if I fall into witchcraft? I will kill you today as usual!" Maple''s chest is getting faster and faster, and the witch''s back is getting faster and faster. "Ye Feng, this is what you forced me to do. Get ready to bear the fury of the sorcerer!" Tang Lei retreated to the edge of the cliff. There was no way to go back. If he retreated, he would be in the abyss. If he could not fly here, he would be dead. The evil spirit comes out from Tang Lei. Ye Feng doesn''t get close to him. A restlessness appears in the dark. Ye Feng feels shocked and seems to be staring at something. "Open the witch''s eye!" Tang Lei bit his finger, a little void, a wisp of blood shot out, and then pointed to his forehead. All of a sudden! All around the wind, in Tang Lei side gathered into a layer of dark clouds, and above the clouds, suddenly appeared a strange eye, only one, just looking at Ye Feng. "Eye of the sorcerer!" Ye Feng''s eyes show the color of shock. Tang Lei plans to die with him and opens the eyes of the heavenly wizard. "That''s right. This is the eye of the heavenly wizard. Only I knew when I got this eye. Today, you are lucky to see it. You can die!" Tang Lei''s two handed seal is the oldest witchcraft of the witch clan. It''s just what Tang Lei said. It can bind people''s fate. A cloud of fog will cover Ye Feng, strange energy shuttling around, Ye Feng can''t escape. Shura God and the sorcerer fight in the dark. Shura''s will suppresses the sorcerer and the devil. Shura spear with Qiu Sha can suppress the sorcerer and the devil with an irresistible momentum, which is almost one-sided. Seeing that the sorcerer is not equal to Shura, Tang Lei seems to have guessed it for a long time. He begins to recite words and is ready to make the final resistance. Once the sorcerer is defeated, he is thinking that it is impossible to perform the taboo technique. While the sorcerer is still there, Tang Lei plans to perform the ancient sorcery. "Great wizard! Please send down the most sacred witch language and give me the power to curse this human being in front of me, even to break the confinement of heaven and earth, deify the curse of heaven and earth, inject the power of curse, and let him sink forever! " Tang Lei recites the oldest mantra, and the eye of the heavenly wizard suddenly emits a strange red light, which directly shoots into Ye Feng''s body. It''s time! Ye Feng feels that his whole body is like gangrene attached to bones, and he is very uncomfortable. On this day, the witch''s eyes firmly lock Ye Feng, even if it is impossible to escape.After performing the witchcraft, Tang Lei suddenly collapsed, and his whole body was weak. All his spirit and spirit were dedicated to the great God of witchcraft. "Kill Ye Feng''s body suddenly moved, and the sword of killing burst out. "Hiss!" Tang Lei''s head flies and is killed by Ye Feng. But Ye Feng''s face didn''t have the slightest happy color, instead, it became extremely gloomy, because he felt that his realm was regressing a little bit. And on his right arm, there is a strange pattern, very evil. Tang Lei is dead, and the sorcerer has lost his body. He is soon killed by Shura God and becomes a mass of sorcery. Taking back the Shura God, Ye Feng finds out Tang Lei''s rings. They all went to the fifth level, but none of them got the treasure in the fifth level. Only Moda and Cui Mingfei got the treasure in the fifth level. However, the first four layers are also valuable resources. There are 200 starlight stones, and one Moonstone was found in Zhong Qiang''s storage ring. Deal with everything, the bodies of these people are all buried, Ye Feng did not leave, but sat down on his knees, began to check his body. After a short period of time, I felt that my Shenwu was still falling rapidly. Once yuan Shen falls, Ye Feng''s realm will also fall, and may even return to Xianwu realm. With Ye Feng''s current situation, he knows what it means. It''s estimated that everyone will step on it. Therefore, Ye Feng must find a way to break the witchcraft. Maple Leaf always feel a little strange creeping inside the body, just like an insect. ''s leaves as like as two peas, the eyebrows of his leaves seem to be found in what is found. Something strange appears in his heart, which is exactly like a ball on his right arm. It looks like a fork shaped, and also a reptile worm. It is a very evil sign. Open your eyes, Ye Feng knows where the problem is, but there is no way. Just now, whether it is fire or ice, he has expelled the mark. Ye Feng uses almost all the methods, and the mark seems to grow with him, and he can''t get rid of it at all. "Witchcraft, hateful witchcraft!" Ye Feng looked up and found that there was an eye on his head looking at him. "Eye of the sorcerer!" Ye Feng almost screams in fright. Tang Lei is dead. Why is the eye of heaven wizard still there. Body a vertical over, Ye Feng left here, again looked up, found that the eye of the wizard is still above his head, how can it be like this. Ye Feng some flustered, this day witch''s eye is too evil, if it has been looking straight at, Ye Feng all feel uncomfortable. "Jiuwumo, come out!" Ye Feng takes out the magic knife. There are some things Ye Feng can''t figure out. He hopes to ask Jiu Wumo. After all, he has lived for thousands of years and knows much more than himself. "What happened!" Just now, Ye Feng closed the contact with Jiu Wumo. He didn''t want Jiu Wumo to know about some things. "Look at what''s above my head!" Ye Feng let jiuwumo look at his top of the head. The eye of tianwu is too conspicuous. Ye Feng is very uncomfortable. "Above your head, I just see a strange energy moving, nothing else." Jiuwumo frowned. He seemed to have seen this strange energy, but he couldn''t say it. "Can the eyes of witches be seen only by themselves?" Ye Feng heart secret way, looked up to continue to look, quickly take back the eyes, this day witch''s eye is too evil, look as if can take Ye Feng''s spirit in. "This energy is so weird. I seem to have seen it before. Is it the witchcraft of the witches?" Jiuwumo is asking and talking to himself. When he was young, he met a wizard disciple, so he had some understanding of the magic energy. "What do you know about witchcraft? Tell me all you know." Hearing the word "witchcraft", Ye Feng seems to have asked the right person. A thousand years ago, witchcraft was still very popular. Because it was too evil, it was rejected by the decent and gradually faded out of the mainland. But it would never disappear, otherwise Tang Lei would not have the seeds of witchcraft. "Witchcraft is evolved from an old term. It existed in ancient times and even beyond. It is said that it is a kind of gas formed by the explosion of the universe. Later, after this gas was absorbed by people, it became the later witches. They invented characters, which are called witchcraft." Jiuwumo said and then said. "At that time, there was no witchcraft, and the witch race was just an ordinary race. There was no witchcraft and other things. It was only later that a character appeared in the witch race, which changed the fate of the witch race."Jiuwumo knows all this from others. As for whether it is true, there is no way to study it. Ye Feng did not interrupt, let him continue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Originally, witchcraft was spread by the witches. Now everyone can practice witchcraft, which is not the pure witchcraft of that year. "In ancient times, witchcraft has appeared. I remember that it seems that there was a son of heaven among the witches. He even linked the words of the witches with the celestial phenomena. After a hundred years, he finally created the first kind of witchcraft, divination, which is also the oldest witchcraft handed down so far." Jiuwumo constantly explained to Yefeng that divination originated from the witch family. "But later, some people used witchcraft to confuse people and deviate from the essence of witchcraft. The oldest witchcraft is divination for others, driving away evil and avoiding disaster, and helping people. Later, some people calculated it out and framed their own enemies. After a hundred years of witchcraft development, the witchcraft family once again appeared a God''s favorite. This person was even more powerful than the one who created witchcraft To a higher level. " When it comes to this person later, jiuwumo has a look of admiration. "He constantly reformed witchcraft, not only to carry forward divination, but also to further transform witchcraft and create various schools. Therefore, there are two kinds of witchcraft spread on the mainland, one is evil, and the other is good. The person who created it at that time probably did not expect that his witchcraft would be changed into insidious witchcraft after being learned by vicious people, The most powerful witchcraft can block people''s fate and even their life. " Jiuwumo tells all the news he knows. This is the origin of witchcraft. "Do you know the eye of witches?" Ye Feng asked. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t seem willing to mention these words. "The eye of heavenly witches is the most vicious witchcraft of the witches. He can block people''s fate. If he gets into this witchcraft, he will devote his whole life to the witches. He can''t do it himself." Jiuwumo looks frightened, and seems to be afraid of this kind of witchcraft. "Is it witchcraft?" Ye Feng continued. "How do you know?" This time it''s the turn of jiuwumo to be shocked. He looks at Ye Feng with doubts. "Don''t worry, just tell me if it is!" Ye Feng did not tell him, just want to know if it is. "Yes, it''s one of the most evil witchcraft of the witch clan. Once it''s banned by the race, the realm will not break through, but will decline a little bit, until it becomes an ordinary person and dies slowly. Moreover, in the later stage, the death is extremely miserable." Jiuwumo did not hide it. This kind of witchcraft has long been regarded as a taboo in witchcraft. Even if someone can, it will not be used easily. Once it is used, it will be rejected by the world. "Then you know how to break the witchcraft!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to know that. He just wants to know how to break the witchcraft, because he feels that his realm is constantly losing. "There''s no way, even the caster can''t break it. Once it''s planted, it can only be imprisoned in this life." Jiuwumo shows his helpless color. This kind of witchcraft is too vicious and makes you immortal. You can experience the feeling of falling down a little. "You won''t fall into this kind of witchcraft, will you?" Jiuwumo was startled and looked up at Ye Feng''s head. He found that the strange energy had been hovering over Ye Feng''s head. "I''m just asking. Since you have no choice, go back to the magic knife and let''s get out of here." Ye Feng certainly won''t admit it, let Jiu Wumo enter first, and then leave the wasteland, and go out to find a way. "Boy, don''t hide it. It''s obvious that you are full of witchcraft above your head. If I''m not wrong, you must have been witchcraft." Hatoyama sneers and gloats. If Ye Feng dies, the slave contract will disappear. "You''re laughing at me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He can kill Jiu Wumo while he still has the ability. "Hahaha, boy, let''s make a deal. I''ll tell you how to break the witchcraft. You''re breaking the slave contract and looking for a cauldron for me. What do you think?" Jiuwumo has been determined. He is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has a very careful grasp of things. He looks for some clues from Yefeng''s questions, plus the witchcraft on Yefeng''s head, so he dares to conclude that Yefeng must have been witchcraft. "How can I believe what you say?" Ye Feng is really moved. The witchcraft is too difficult to deal with, and there is no way to do it. "You will believe it. As long as you agree, I will show you a clear way!" Jiu Wumo sits down and talks with Ye Feng. "You''re not qualified to negotiate with me!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He suddenly uses his divine sense to hold the ghost of Jiu Wumo. "Ah..." Jiuwumo uttered a series of screams, and he was in agony. "Boy, do you think I can tell you this? Don''t be paranoid. If you kill me, you won''t be able to solve witchcraft all your life. Except me, only some old monsters who have lived for ten thousand years know where to break this witchcraft. So you kill me and cut off your own way. Those old monsters can''t be seen by you."Jiuwumo endured the pain of breaking his soul and gritted his teeth. Ye Feng''s divine sense relaxed a little. What Jiu Wumo said was right. How could he see the old monster who has lived for thousands of years? In his present state, he could not touch that height at all. "Boy, think about it. As long as you are willing to terminate the slave contract, I swear that I will help you find a way to crack witchcraft!" As long as you can untie the slave contract and look for a cauldron, you will be able to give up your rebirth and everything will be worth it. "Why do you want me to believe you? If you lie to me, it''s not cheap for you!" Ye Feng tone loose a lot. "I want you to swear that after breaking the witchcraft, you can release the slave contract. When it is released, you are releasing the contract. That''s OK." Jiuwumo doesn''t believe Ye Feng. Let Ye Feng swear. As long as he swears, it will form a kind of bondage, and Ye Feng won''t violate it. "Well, I swear, if you can help me break the witchcraft, I will break the slave contract! If you lie to me, even if I die, I will crush your soul before I die. " Ye Feng swears. "Well, first you tell me what witchcraft you are in Hatoyama''s face suddenly became very solemn. After all, it was about whether he could regain his freedom in the future. "Witchcraft is forbidden Three words are as heavy as ten thousand jin. They come out of Ye Feng''s mouth. "What! Above your head is the eye of the sorcerer Jiuwumo screams in fright. Ye Feng is really in the most evil way. "Didn''t you just swear that there was a way? How did you hear these three words and how did you react so much?" Ye Feng showed the color of ridicule. "If it''s a common witchcraft, I can help you find the witchcraft sect. Of course, there are ways to help you remove it. But the witchcraft ban is taboo and the witchcraft sect can''t get rid of it. If you want to get rid of this witchcraft, there is only one place to do it, but it''s hard to say if you can help." Jiuwumo has lived for thousands of years and knows a lot about some secret things. That''s why Ye Feng didn''t kill him. "Where?" Ye Feng urgent asked, after all, about his life. "Valley of life and death!" Jiuwumo says three words. "Where is this?" Ye Feng is no stranger to some places in Shenwu mainland. It''s the first time that he heard about this place. "In the whole Shenwu continent, there are no more than ten people who know the valley of life and death. I am one of them!" Jiuwumo is very proud. He is also a genius of the demon generation. It''s normal for him to know some secrets. "How can I get into the valley of life and death!" Ye Feng doesn''t care about those, as long as he can enter the valley of life and death. "Become dead." Jiuwumo said coldly. "You''re making fun of me!" Why is Ye Feng angry when he goes in. "There''s no way. This is the rule of the valley of life and death. Those who break into the valley of life and death will die, and those who enter rashly will die, so only the dead can enter." Jiuwumo looks helpless. Of course, he hopes that Ye Feng can get rid of witchcraft, and he can restore his freedom. But when he thinks of the valley of life and death, he looks decadent. "Is there no other way?" Ye Feng saw that jiuwumo didn''t look like a lie. Even a generation of demons didn''t dare to go in. You can imagine how terrible the valley of life and death is. "The most important way to stop you from entering the valley of witchcraft is not to wait for you to enter the realm of witchcraft." Jiuwumo sees the great fortune from Yefeng. Maybe there''s a chance. Even if it''s a little bit, jiuwumo won''t give up. "What can I do?" Ye Feng feels that his realm is passing quickly, and asks in a hurry. "Qianxincao, this kind of grass is the best thing to restrain witchcraft. Taking ten plants a day can suppress the attack time of witchcraft!" "Well, after I go out, I''ll look for qianxincao!" This kind of elixir is not precious, it is also precious. It can''t be used as medicine at all, so no one wants to plant it, so it''s rarely seen on the market. If it''s precious, it''s really not expensive, because you can see it in many mountains, but people don''t care to collect it. At present, only one step can be counted as one step. When he leaves the wasteland, Ye Feng plans to go to the valley of life and death to break his witchcraft. "Well, I''ll go in and have a rest. I''ll try to reduce the fighting during this period, because the more Zhenyuan is used, the faster the witchcraft will attack, so be careful yourself." With that, Hatoyama returns to the sword. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Of course, he didn''t want to fight for life and death, but things always backfired. After everything is sorted out, Ye Feng leaves here quickly. The wasteland will be closed in five days. They all want to leave together. In the last few days, Ye Feng plans to collect some elixirs, but he can''t go out empty handed.Several vertical, Ye Feng toward the beginning of the line, aura wave is from the East, once aura wave, it is likely to be the king of medicine. The collection of Lingdi is in full swing, in which there are several battles. For some elixirs, they fight with each other. Due to the families of both sides, the battle can not become fierce. Moreover, there are many elixirs here, so there is no need to lose one''s life for one elixir. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Along the way, Ye Feng, the elixir for more than a thousand years, would not let go and collected it one after another. A large area has been collected, because this is the last time. These people are collecting day and night. During this period, many people are looking for the whereabouts of Ye Feng, because some people still want to get the treasure of the sixth floor. "Brother Cui, how did Ye Feng disappear? You said that after collecting the elixir in Lingdi, you should kill him together." Pei Tianqing is a little impatient. Two days later, Ye Feng has completely evaporated. These days, they contact several other families. The Li family and Zhang Jia are willing to unite to kill Ye Feng. Needless to say, Ye Feng killed the Xu family''s disciples, so the Xu family was eager to unite. As for the five families in Huocheng, the Zhong family has disappeared, only a dozen of them are left. The LAN family''s disciples have suffered heavy losses, and there are only less than 30 left. There are 50 people coming in, and now there are more than half left. If the Mo family did not take part in the fight, there were not many deaths, and there were still 40 people left. It''s the same with Youjia. There is no major conflict with you. There are 38 people left. It was the Tang family. This time, many people were damaged, and 34 survived. There are about 100 disciples in Huacheng, wunancheng and ghost town, which is almost the same as that in Huocheng. After the ghost vault disappeared, all the ghost disciples gave up collecting the elixir and gathered together, because the ghost awn of the ghost vault flew back and sent a message that he was dead and died in Ye Feng''s hands. After learning the news, all the GUI disciples gathered together and prepared to join several other families to fight against Ye Feng. A storm is going on quietly, but Ye Feng has no idea. He has been busy collecting elixirs these days. "As long as I can''t find him for a quarter of an hour, I can rest assured." Cui Mingfei, with a faint smile on his lips, seems to have a plan in mind. "Cui jiatiandi audio visual arts!" Xu Zhengyong seems to be aware of something. The Cui family has a secret skill that can be sensed. Even if you hide away from thousands of miles, you can also sense the Tao. "You still have some insight. As long as I use the audio-visual skills of heaven and earth, I can find out where he is!" Cui Mingfei showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and was very satisfied. This time, only he and Moda got the treasure in the fifth layer, and this treasure has brought him great improvement. "Please hurry up, brother Cui. Time is running out, and the journey to the wasteland will be over in two days. After going out, it''s very difficult to kill him." Xuzheng Yong can''t wait to say, hope to kill Ye Feng. "You protect the Dharma for me!" Cui Mingfei sat down with his knees crossed and began to show his audio-visual skills to find out where Ye Feng was. Ye Feng hasn''t stopped for a moment these days. He doesn''t even close his eyelids. In addition, he has changed many places these days. There is a trace of fatigue on his face, but there is also a trace of excitement. "I didn''t guess wrong. There is a king of medicine Ye Feng murmured to himself that two days ago, Ye Feng found a king of medicine, but the king of medicine was very cunning. Ye Feng chased him for two days, but he slipped away. Today, Ye Feng found out again. With the previous example, Ye Feng could not bear to move, quietly waited and quietly sacrificed the nine domain magic tripod. As long as the king of medicine appeared, Ye Feng would not give it a chance. The value of a king of medicine exceeds that of a hundred elixirs, so Ye Feng gives up all the elixirs and concentrates on collecting this king of medicine. For ordinary people, even if they meet the king of medicine, they can''t collect it at all, but Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. Relying on the magic tripod of the nine regions, Ye Feng believes that he will be able to collect a king of medicine. "Zhizhi..." is not far from the front of Ye Feng. There is a human elixir. It is a king of ginseng. It is a foot high. It is over a foot high. It spreads all over the body. It even grows two legs. After drilling out of the ground, it turns around four. It is sure that there is no danger before it slowly sits on the ground and absorbs the essence of the sun and moon. emerge in an endless stream in the mainland of the gods. The spirit can absorb enough of the essence of the sun and moon, and it can evolve. Some of the drugs are turned into goblins, and some of them are changed into human beings. "This is the moment!" Ye Feng''s eyes are green. If the king of medicine is swallowed by himself, he will have a chance to be promoted to the four realms of Shenwu. With the help of ziyunguo, he will break through the five realms of Shenwu. Then he is sure to enter his home. "Jiuyu magic tripod, appear!" all of a sudden, a strong wind was blowing, and a black hole appeared in the sky above the king of medicine. Strong suction appeared. The medicine king who was absorbing the essence of sun and moon discovered that it was wrong to sink into the ground. "It''s too late to leave now!" The powerful suction of jiuyu magic tripod directly sucked the king of medicine in, unable to sink into the ground. "Zhizhi..." The king of medicine made a squeaky sound and soon disappeared. He went into the dark nine domain magic cauldron. With a move, the nine domain magic cauldron came back to Ye Feng''s body."Who!" At this time, Ye Feng suddenly alert, found that he was peeping, as if someone was staring at him, this feeling flashed away. Shenzhi checked the area of ten thousand meters. There was no one here except himself. Why did he feel that someone was peeping at him. "Am I hallucinating?" Ye Feng thinks he has hallucination. "It''s possible that the relationship between witchcraft has changed my divine sense." Ye Feng summed up the relationship between witchcraft and prohibition, leading to his own tension, will appear hallucination. "King of medicine, Ye Feng has recovered a king of medicine!" Cui Mingfei suddenly opened his eyes and looked jealous. "What, Ye Feng got a king of medicine!" After hearing this, the people around them all showed their fiery color. A king of medicine can help them to the five realms of Shenwu. Ye Feng just said that he can help him to ascend to the four realms, because ye Feng has nine elixir fields and one medicine king. If he is used on ordinary people, he can ascend to the five realms of Shenwu, even more precious than nirvana. "Brother Cui, you''re sure you''re right. In his present state, you can''t collect the king of medicine at all!" Pei Tianqing doesn''t believe it. Yaowang is very sensitive. If someone is close to him for kilometers, he will feel that he will sink into the ground instantly and can''t collect at all. Even if ye Feng is very fast, he can''t catch Yaowang. "There seems to be a powerful magic weapon on Ye Feng. The king of Medicine received it with this magic weapon." Cui Mingfei just used his audio-visual skills in heaven and earth. Ye Feng had a clear view of the whole process of collecting the king of medicine. He thought that the nine domain magic tripod was a magic weapon. What he saw just now was indeed a tripod. It''s right to say that it was a magic weapon. "Is it the treasure of the sixth level"? Xu Zhengyong contacted the treasure of the sixth level. "It''s impossible. How can the sixth level treasure be refined so quickly? There must be other secrets on Ye Feng." Cui Mingfei directly denied that the sixth level treasure could be refined in just three days, so it can be ruled out. "If we get this drug king, how should we divide it?" Zhang Kun put forward that there is only one drug king, how to divide it. Everyone is silent. Although the sixth level treasure is precious, after all, we don''t know what it is. There is no excitement from the king of medicine. If we get to Shenwu Wuzhong, are we still short of resources? "If we kill Ye Feng, we''ll draw lots for whoever we get. Even if it belongs to whoever, it''s the same for the treasure of the sixth floor. You can see that in the form of drawing lots." Li Minghao put forward his opinions. After all, among these people, he has the lowest level. In the form of drawing lots, he still has a chance. If he forcibly seizes it, he has no chance. "That''s the only way!" Pei Tianqing has no opinion. "Maybe Ye Feng has more than these treasures, so it''s too early to discuss them now. After killing him, we are talking about how to divide them up!" Xu Zhengyong thinks that Ye Feng has other treasures on him. After staying in the sixth floor for so long, he must have gained more than one treasure. "That''s right. He has been passed on by the God of famine. There are countless treasures on him. Are we afraid we can''t share them enough?" When other disciples heard that there were a lot of treasures to kill Ye Feng, they were enthusiastic and wanted to go after Ye Feng now. "Let''s discuss and try our best to separate Ye Feng from his family. If they are together, half of them will entangle the Tang family disciples, and Ye Feng will be killed by us." All of them discussed with each other, and all of them were aimed at Ye Feng. "OK, let''s go now!" Under the leadership of Cui Mingfei, the party quickly rushed to the place where ye Fenggang just appeared. "Elder martial sister Tang, why are these families united? Do they want to start a war?" Watching so many people disappear together has attracted other people''s attention. They have gathered their own family disciples and united together to avoid being caught off guard. "They may not give up and want to take the treasure from Ye Feng. We immediately summon other disciples to give up collecting elixirs for the time being. We''ll follow them." After all, Tang Yan has experienced many things. She seems to have some premonition that these people will not gather together for no reason. There must be some major conspiracy. At that time, the Tang family sent out signals one by one, and more than 30 disciples gathered together. "Why didn''t Tang Lei show up?" Counting the number of people, Tang Yan found that Tang Lei did not appear. "I don''t know. Tang Lei seems to have disappeared since he came in. We haven''t seen him either." Many people shake their heads. They don''t know where Tang Lei has gone. "Leave him alone, let''s follow him first!" Don''t worry about Tang Lei, Tang Yan with a group of disciples, Chaogang talent city with no south city those disciples catch up. You Jia, LAN Jia and Mo Jia all received the news and gathered their disciples together. They all made the same decision and followed these people to see what happened.On the third day when they came in, a group of people came into the spiritual land. It was the people from the second portal who came in three days later than them because of their less points. As for the shortest portal, they could not come in until the last day. It is estimated that they could not collect a good elixir. So the integral is very important, now it''s reflected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 After these people came in, they didn''t know what was going on, so they all went to collect more elixirs. There was little time left. They had to take advantage of the last few days to collect more elixirs. After collecting the medicine king, Ye Feng is in no hurry and quietly waits to go out. In the last few days, Ye Feng tries his best to find qianxincao, and other elixirs can''t arouse Ye Feng''s interest. A few vertical shot, leaf maple disappeared in the same place, toward farther away. "Let''s catch up, Ye Feng is going in the opposite direction!" Cui Mingfei once again shows his audio-visual skills and finds that Ye Feng has left the place just now and is moving further. Ye Feng suddenly stands in the same place, the feeling of being peeped appears again. If it''s really an illusion, it can''t appear twice in a row. Is it true that someone is peeping at himself. If the feeling of peeping is not relieved, Ye Feng is not happy, so he has to slow down and want to see what happened. Wait for an hour, Ye Feng finally understand what happened, enough more than 100 people crazy toward his side close, killing all over the sky. "Sure enough, they still don''t give up. How do they know I''m here?" Ye Feng almost always chooses some remote places to go forward, and few people set foot in them. Why can they find them so quickly? Does it have something to do with being peeped at just now? But tea time, Cui Mingfei with PEI tianqinghai and several other family disciples have come, without saying a word, directly surrounded Ye Feng. Looking at the people surrounded, Ye Feng already knows their intention. In Qianfeng tower, they have not got the so-called sixth layer treasure. Now they still refuse to give up and plan to unite to attack Ye Feng. "What do you mean?" Ye Feng a pair of innocent appearance, the expression on the face is a little stunned, and the corner of the mouth is with a faint evil smile. "What do you mean? You should know that you killed our Xu disciples. Today is the day of your death!" Xu Zhengyong is the first to stand up and kill Ye Feng for revenge. "I think you want my so-called sixth level treasure to be true!" Maple leaves stab the ambition of many people is right, because they directly hit the leaves. "Ye Feng, you big devil, killed our elder martial brother. Today our ghost town will take revenge." The disciples of the ghost city began to stand up and took Ye Feng as a demon to avenge the ghost dome. "And you?" Ye Fengchao, Li''s family, Zhang''s, Cui''s and Pei''s family all went to see what they meant. "You are the devil. You have killed many disciples of our family. Everyone will be killed. Of course, you will be killed for revenge!" One by one, they all said that they wanted to kill Ye Feng. They didn''t mention anything about the treasure, but they were even under the banner of revenge. In this way, even if they went out, the Tang family couldn''t help them, because ye Feng killed several disciples of their major families, and now it''s reasonable for them to come to revenge. If it''s under the banner of seizing treasures and it''s hard to explain, these people are smart people and won''t make such mistakes. Just as they speak, Tang Yan has brought people to catch up with her. She really guesses that these people surround Ye Feng. "What are you doing? Do you want to declare that you are against the Tang family?" Tang Yan a big drink, took out the genius disciple''s demeanor, valiant. "Not for the enemy. Ye Feng has killed so many of our disciples. Today he will be killed to pay for his life. If you Tang family don''t interfere, we won''t make it difficult for you. If you dare to interfere, no one will leave here today." Xu Zhengyong said very clearly, if Tang Yan they dare to fight, they will kill everyone at all costs. The words angered all the people in the Tang family, and they drew out their weapons one after another to prepare for the battle. "Don''t be impatient. Today is my personal grudge against them. It has nothing to do with the Tang family. I''ll take care of all things by myself." Looking at the Tang family disciples have come up with weapons, Ye Feng soft voice said, let everyone a little calm. "Ye Feng, these people are so ambitious that they don''t want to rob you of your treasures. Our Tang family disciples will never let them succeed." Tang Yan''s tone is tough, and her breath has reached the four levels of Shenwu. "Elder martial sister Tang, if you still listen to me, take your disciples to one side. If I, Ye Feng, die here today, it''s fate. If I don''t die, I''ll remember your kindness!" Looking at each one with high passion, he even felt like rushing to the battlefield. Once there was a war, the remaining dozens of Tang family members were not rivals at all, but they didn''t retreat and were still full of fighting spirit, which moved Ye Feng very much. "Ye Feng, how can you be their opponent alone?" Tang Yan stamped his foot, Ye Feng this is to get rid of the relationship with them, not to save the Tang family, don''t let everyone accompany him to death. "Don''t you believe me, elder martial sister Tang? Just because they want to kill me, they are not qualified! "Ye Feng didn''t continue to talk nonsense, let Tang Yan with everyone back to one side, oneself a person face Huacheng with no South City and ghost city disciples. "Tell me, do you want to fight alone or attack in groups? I''ll take Ye Feng with me!" After pacifying the Tang family''s disciples, Ye Feng shakes his robes and cheers to everyone present. Everyone looked at each other. They couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s strength at all. Someone had already suffered losses in Qianfeng tower. He killed several people in a row. It was very difficult for anyone to win by fighting alone. "To deal with a devil like you, of course, we should work together!" Everyone has long thought of a good excuse, Ye Feng has a magic knife, as long as you kill Ye Feng, and finally according to the name of a demon, naturally no one dares to say anything. "That''s good. I''ll do it one by one. It''s so. Don''t hesitate to do it. I have something else to do!" Ye Feng said as if these people can not be threatened, a pair of impatient appearance, seems to delay his time. They are really wasting Ye Feng''s time, because ye Feng still has to look for qianxincao, which is too lazy to spend too much time on them. "Arrogance But they don''t think so. Looking at Ye Feng''s arrogant appearance, they even despise him. They think Ye Feng is too arrogant and even ignore all of them. "It''s so noisy. Since you don''t want to do it, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them, because he has witchcraft on him. Ye Feng doesn''t want to use too much real yuan, so he has to make a quick decision to avoid touching witchcraft. "Kill At that time, Ye Feng''s momentum changed dramatically. He was no longer a warm and elegant man, but a murderer. The sword of killing stirred up, and the heads of the people who were close to him flew directly, and the blood sprayed on the void. Moreover, Ye Feng was like a tiger into a flock of sheep, driving straight in. The sword of killing kept dancing, and people died all the time. "Hoo There was a gust of blood wind around. It was the blood rain dispersed by the wind, forming a bloody wind. After blowing on the face, it felt sticky. Lan Jiang and his family disciples are watching this scene. Ye Feng has already killed these people. He rushes forward and plunders the living beings. It''s like a killing God. Where he passes, there are only corpses. "Ah A disciple of the Cui family couldn''t escape. His sword went straight through his chest and then came out from his back. It turned into a human skin in an instant. The scream stopped. Watching his family disciples die one by one, Cui Mingfei and Xu Zhengyong are crazy. Ye Feng is so terrible. He is either a human being or a demon. He is a murderer without mercy. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" Looking at his family died more than a dozen people, Pei Tianqing issued a roar, body a longitudinal shot, toward Ye Feng rushed down. Ye Feng seems to be deliberately hiding from them, specially selecting some weak disciples to hunt. However, in just a dozen breathing time, Ye Feng has killed more than 30 people. On average, three people die in one breathing time. There are more than 30 corpses on the ground. "You should be the damned ones. I didn''t provoke you, but I wanted to besiege me. Today I will kill you completely!" Ye Feng scorns it, and the speed of the sword of killing becomes faster. The disciples who surround him are not a family, and their attack techniques emerge one after another, and some of them even attack their companions. In addition to Ye Feng''s ethereal fog, these attacks are no threat to him at all, and the sword of killing is really a sword of drinking blood at the moment. Wherever he passes, all the blood is swallowed by the sword of killing. The killing continued, and the people of the Mo family came. Looking at this scene, the corners of their mouths were bitter. It turned out that the so-called Mo was the first genius of the city of fire. It was just a joke. Compared with Ye Feng, most of ten mo were not as good as one Ye Feng. Blue river complexion is excited, looking at such a battle, unexpectedly can''t get in, very uncomfortable. "Death of hell!" The continuous impact of more than a dozen breathing time, because just now everyone gathered together, Ye Feng has an opportunity, so continuous killing, after a bloody baptism, the rest of those people began to disperse, so Ye Feng''s hunting speed is greatly reduced. And at this time, Cui Mingfei''s several talented disciples arrived one after another, took out the strongest martial arts, and wanted to kill Ye Feng. "Boom!" The most powerful attack of the five was on Ye Feng alone, which made waves and waves in the void, like water lines, extending out all around. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s body retreats a few steps in a row, and other people are not feeling well. He is shocked to fly out. Ye Feng fights against Cui Mingfei, Pei Tianqing, Li Minghao, Xu Zhengyong and Zhang Kun with one person''s strength, but he is not hurt. The scene fell into a stillness. Just now, there were only a few hundred people who besieged Ye Feng. They thought that there were less than half of them left. The surviving disciples looked at Ye Feng one by one with a look of horror. They did not dare to get close to him. They could only watch from a distance. Their chests were up and down. They could never forget the scene just now. It was always a nightmare in their heart.If Cui Mingfei hadn''t stopped them suddenly, the rest of them would have been killed by Ye Feng. Just a few dozen breathing time, lying on the ground a pile of bodies, all this is caused by maple leaf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 The killing stopped suddenly, and the smell of stench came out, because someone was so scared that he peed in his pants and stood shivering. Looking at the people in his family, Cui Mingfei''s face suddenly burst out. Ye Feng killed 20 disciples of the Cui family. They were all elite trained by the family, and now they are all buried. The rest of the seven or eight people are estimated to be useless. Some fall into the devil''s heart, and some even become incontinent. This time, the Cui family is a shame. "Ha ha ha..." Watching the Cui family''s disciples pee their pants, the Tang family''s disciples begin to laugh. Ye Feng''s killing just now makes all the Tang family''s disciples blood boiling. I wish I could rush up and fight with Ye Feng. Lan Jiang gave a bitter smile. It''s hard to see such a battle in a hundred years. After so many years of silence in Huocheng, a Ye Feng finally appeared. He challenged the Zhong family with one man''s strength, and now he has killed the so-called proud son of heaven with one man''s strength. In Ye Feng''s eyes, these children are not worth mentioning. They are like weak chickens. They are constantly being hunted and killed by Ye Feng to harvest their souls. Mo''s expression was calm and could not see any fluctuation. Looking at the bodies on the ground, he shook his head and sighed. "I won''t fight, I quit, I want to go out alive!" All of a sudden, a disciple threw down his weapon and ran away. It was a disciple of the Xu family. When he came just now, there were more than 30 people in the Xu family. Now there are only five or six left. One disciple could not bear the pressure and ran away. Watching his family''s disciples run away, Xu Zheng''s face was blue with courage, but no one at the scene laughed at them, because they were really afraid. In the face of death, no one could be so calm. The corpses were placed in front of us, lying in all directions. Almost no corpse was complete. There were limbs and arms everywhere. Some people had their heads cut off, some people had their arms cut off, and some people had their arms cut off with a sword. On the ground, the sewage flows across, and all kinds of smelly things leak out. "Oh Some people can''t stand it any more. They vomit all over the place. Looking at the broken meat everywhere, they begin to vomit violently. There were also many women on the scene. Seeing such a situation, they could not bear to look into the field. This time, there are many young students in Huacheng and wunancheng. This time, several people died in Ye Feng''s hands, and they were all killed. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t know how to be compassionate. It''s the fact that if they don''t die, Ye Feng will die. That''s the law of the jungle. Looking at the death and injury of the family''s disciples, the rest of them had already been scared out of their wits and didn''t dare to move on. Cui Mingfei''s eyes were scarlet. "Let''s go together. Don''t delay me!" Yefeng waved to Cui Mingfei and Pei Tianqing. Yefeng wanted to make a quick decision. Just now, after using Zhenyuan, he found that his realm had fallen back a lot. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, he will fall into the triple primary stage of Shenwu. Every time a breakthrough, Ye Feng consumes too much resources. Once he falls, he wants to make a breakthrough, but he doesn''t know which day to wait. Pei Tianqing takes a look at Cui Mingfei and Xu Zhengyong. He finds that they are all murderous and hold their weapons tightly. Today, it seems that they are really immortal. "Kill Cui Mingfei roars. He''s the first genius of the Cui family. This time he enters the wilderness, he thought that only Mo Da could compete with him. He didn''t expect to end up like this. Ye Feng killed so many talents. Watching Cui Mingfei take the lead, Pei Tianqing is unwilling to fall behind, and Xu Zhengyong follows. Zhang Kun knows that today''s event can''t be turned back, so he has to do his best. Li Minghao is the most powerful, and his attack can''t threaten Dao Yefeng. Song Honghua talks very little, but today he also completely ignites his intention to kill. There is little left for his family to die and hurt. If Ye Feng doesn''t die today, they can''t go out and explain. If you kill Ye Feng and take his treasure, after going out, there is still a way to tell the family, otherwise they have no face to go out alive. The ghost town has long been slaughtered by Ye Feng, and the remaining three ghost disciples hide away, shivering and afraid to fight. Feeling the strong fighting spirit of six people, Ye Feng''s eyes show a sneer, and his body doesn''t move. "You asked for it. Since you want to die, I will help you." The killing intention on Ye Feng''s face is a little bit condensed, just like a god of killing coming, dressed in blood, stepping on a sea of corpses, and his eyes are bloodthirsty. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" The sword of killing flies out and turns into two fish, yin and Yang, hovering over the heads of the six of them. A powerful force of repression is passed down. "Click, click!" There was a violent explosion in the space. The Yin Yang Liangyi sword was like a huge millstone. A little bit of pressure reduced the movement speed of the six people''s bodies, and the attack speed was not as powerful as just now. "The golden spear of thunder, harvest it!" All this, Ye Feng did not move, quietly standing in place."Jump!" A golden spear appeared, emitting bursts of thunder patterns, through the void, directly through Pei Tianqing''s body, issued a jump, the body directly exploded, Pei Tianqing died. Everything came so fast that everyone''s thinking couldn''t keep up, because ye Feng didn''t move. He just stood in the same place and killed one person in this way. It''s incredible. Those disciples of the Tang family have been crazy for a long time. It''s not too much to regard Ye Feng as a God. "Sun bow, appear!" Ye Feng still did not move, in the hands of a bow, a golden arrow appeared, put on the arrow string. "Whew!" Archery flew out, everything is so flat, simply can not see that this is a life and death fight, because ye Feng is always standing in the same place. "Bang!" Flesh and blood flying, another person''s body explodes, and turns into countless pieces of meat. The dead can''t die any more. Li Minghao announces his death. All this came too quickly, and everyone couldn''t accept it. It''s incredible. No one knows how strong Ye Feng is and how strong he is. They don''t want to know. Ye Feng is like a cat playing with a mouse. He doesn''t kill them together, but one by one, which makes them bear strong psychological pressure. Yang Zheng resisted, but his face was not the same as Xu Yong''s. "You are really out of your capacity. Do you think you can kill me if you unite together? You so-called geniuses, in my eyes, are just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!" Ye Feng''s words are very cold, but no one dares to refute, because ye Feng has done it. In his eyes, these people are a group of earthen avalanche tile dogs. Cui Mingfei''s face is very blue. Looking at Ye Feng not far away, he can''t resist. How could these geniuses ever suffer such a thing. "Roar!" Cui Mingfei suddenly let out a roar, his body broke away from the suppression of the Yin and Yang Liangyi sword, took a lunge, and swept his spear towards Ye Feng. Without the suppression of Yin Yang Liangyi sword, Zhang Kun, Xu Zhengyong and song Honghua attack Ye Feng together. Looking at the four people rushing over, Ye Feng still stands in the same place and doesn''t move. Let them rush over. The hearts of the Tang family''s disciples are all pulled up. Don''t Ye Feng plan to fight back? After several times of killing just now, they have already come to the heart of worshiping Ye Feng. Ye Feng is almost an immortal god of war, and no one can threaten them. "Qiu Sha, chop!" Qiu Sha appeared in Ye Feng''s hand without any sign. "Smash the ground!" A ruthless axe mark appeared and cut down the four people to feel the fierce momentum. There was also a vast dragon power. The four people''s faces changed greatly, and their bodies reflected and hid to the side. "Want to hide? You are too slow! " Ye Feng sneered, and Qiu Sha turned into an unparalleled momentum, like a galaxy competition, roaring down like a waterfall, which was directly broken by Qiu Sha. "Ah Suddenly came a scream, someone''s body was killed by Qiu, divided into two, into two. Song Honghua drags the upper part of his body and crawls on the ground with both hands. His body is cut off by Qiu Sha, and he can''t die yet, making a shrill scream. "Help me, help me..." Song Honghua reaches out her hands and looks at Moda. She wants Moda to save him. If she saves him in time, she can''t die for the time being. Even if she loses her legs, she can still survive. At the moment, any gifted disciple or arrogant heart is not worth mentioning in the face of death. They just want to survive and survive safely. They don''t want to offend Ye Feng any more. They even don''t want to see Ye Feng all their lives. "It''s late!" Seeing that song Honghua is not dead and the sword of killing is directly cut off, song Honghua, with an unwilling look in his eyes, turns his head and dies completely. Moda shook his head again, and Ye Feng''s killing heart became heavier and heavier. Cui Mingfei, Zhang Kun and Xu Zhengyong have changed their faces. They are not Ye Feng''s rivals. Now the three of them are not enemies. Three people looked at each other, it seems to have reached some kind of consciousness. "Go Without saying a word, the three of them ran out together for the first time. They were not here at this time. They didn''t dare to stay. They left here first. After they went out, they asked the family members to kill Ye Feng. "If you want to go, have you asked me if I agree?" Ye Feng''s intention to kill, with this can''t convergence, unless kill all people. "Dark earth soul seal, suppress it for me!" Ye Feng has known their intention for a long time. When they move, xuanming earth soul seal appears and instantly suppresses the three people in the same place. Just like a mountain, the three could not move. They were firmly in place. Their legs began to shake and bend step by step. "Plop!" Xu Zhengyong knelt down directly and couldn''t bear the huge pressure.Those people around have been numb for a long time. They can''t understand what kind of freak Ye Feng is. Unconsciously, the people present are all wet through their back, and they don''t even know. The remaining disciples of wunancheng in Huacheng didn''t dare to stay, and they didn''t worry about their family''s gifted disciples. They fled one after another. Just now, there were more than 30 people left, and they escaped completely. If they stayed, they would be killed by Ye Feng, just like them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Seeing that the last two were suppressed in the same place, and all of them knelt down, the disciples of the Tang family were already crazy. Ye Feng killed 50 or 60 people by himself. Even the gifted disciples of several big families were also dead. They were suppressed by Ye Feng. Looking at the two people who were suppressed, Ye Feng walked towards them step by step, his mouth full of irony. "If you have any last words, please say them now." Ye Feng tone is very flat, without a trace of emotion. Cui Mingfei and Xu Zhengyong look embarrassed. They can''t lift their heads and shake their legs. They want to lie on the ground and can''t bear so much pressure. Around the Tang family disciples and blue family, Mo family, from the family have come together, no one dare to speak, look at Ye Feng''s eyes more a fear, deep fear. "Now it''s in your hands. If you want to kill it, you can do whatever you want!" Xu Zhengyong sighed. Now he is in Ye Feng''s hands. What else can he say. "Then you will die!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. He directly sacrifices the golden spear of thunder and penetrates Xu Zhengyong''s body. It''s estimated that Xu Zhengyong doesn''t understand until he dies. Ye Feng is so ruthless that he kills people without blinking an eye. He ends Xu Zhengyong''s life directly. Cui Mingfei''s face shows a trace of horror, and then he is afraid. Cui Mingfei is left alone. The golden spear of thunder floats beside him and can kill him at any time. "Kill Looking at Cui Mingfei''s expressionless face, Ye Feng manipulates Lei''s golden spear to pierce Cui Mingfei''s body. "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!" Cui Mingfei suddenly knelt down and begged for mercy. He even begged for mercy in public. Zeng Jin''s son of heaven, a genius on a par with others, even kowtowed to beg for mercy in front of so many people. Everyone was stunned and thought that Cui Mingfei would rather die than surrender. Even if he died, he would not bow his head, because all the gifted disciples had his pride. However, the current situation makes everyone sneer at it. Cui Mingfei is just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He takes advantage of others to take the treasure from Ye Feng. Now he is imprisoned by Ye Feng and kneels down to Ye Feng in public. Looking at Cui Mingfei''s nose and tears, Ye Feng''s expression is still as cold as water, almost without any expression fluctuation, and there is a stream of irony. "I''m dirty with my hands to kill you!" Cui Mingfei smashes his head like garlic. Ye Feng turns around and ignores Cui Mingfei. Such a person is not worth killing. He is a coward, a coward and a person who is greedy for life and is afraid of death. He is not as good as Xu Zhengyong. At least Xu Zhengyong didn''t ask for mercy when he was dying. "Hiss!" The golden spear of thunder still shot into his body, but it didn''t kill him. It went directly through his elixir field. At this moment, all Zhenyuan disappeared, and Cui Mingfei became a useless man. Xuanming earth soul seal disappeared, all the pressure also disappeared, Cui Mingfei directly lying on the ground, suddenly aging, a decadent color. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" Cui Mingfei suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. It was no doubt the same as killing him, even worse than killing him. What does it mean for a warrior to have no accomplishments? From then on, he can only be treated like a pig or a dog. It''s better to die than to live like this. Cui Mingfei, who was once the son of heaven, fell to such a state that he collapsed instantly and completely fell on the ground. He even lost his ability to commit suicide. Now he is a lost dog. In the face of Cui Mingfei''s scolding, Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t care at all. His body jumps several times and disappears in the same place, leaving behind a group of people who haven''t tasted it yet. When Ye Feng disappears, they react together. Of course, the happiest one is the Tang family. Ye Feng is born. From then on, of course, he is the biggest in the Tang family in Huocheng. No one dares to compete with the Tang family any more. Now Ye Feng has killed all the talented disciples of wunancheng in Huacheng. But some disciples were not happy, which seemed to indicate that a storm was coming. "Elder martial sister Tang, elder martial brother Ye has killed so many talented disciples. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful after going out. These families will certainly attack our Tang family together. Can we cope with it?" Ye Feng is not, Tang Yan has become the backbone, some people realize the seriousness of the matter. Even kill so many people, certainly can''t hide, once go out, these families find their disciples are dead in the hands of Ye Feng, certainly won''t give up, will kill Ye Feng and then quickly. Although the Tang family is one of the five families, it is a branch after all. Now that Zhong Qiang has not appeared, it is estimated that he died in Ye Feng''s hands. The Zhong family is no less than the Tang family, and the Cui family is no less than one of the five families. Their inside information is very strong. Now Ye Feng killed their proudest disciple. Thinking of this, many disciples shook their heads. Things can only be calculated step by step. "When the boat comes to the end of the bridge, it will be straight. Everything will be negotiable!" Tang Yan did not understand these reasons, but people have been killed, and now want to make up for certainly not.What''s more, it''s these people who want to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is just fighting back passively. Even if it''s a theory, Ye Feng is in the upper hand. The disciples left in silence. The sky of fire city was about to change. They chose silence. Mo''s family has always been isolated from the world, so it will not cause much trouble and will leave quietly. Recently, the LAN family is closer to the Tang family. They say hello and leave one after another. In the end, the Tang family''s disciples separated and took advantage of the last few days to collect more elixirs. The last two days passed quickly. In these two days, Ye Feng found a lot of heartwort and took ten every day. As expected, he could suppress witchcraft, and his realm fell much slower. A month''s time arrived as scheduled, and everyone gathered together. Xiaobai was holding Lanlan. If Lanlan hadn''t had Xiaobai in the past ten days, she would have died countless times. Seeing Ye Feng, Xiao Bai is very excited. He rubs Ye Feng back and forth like a child. In fact, Xiaobai is a child. He is only three years old. He has been with Ye Feng for just three years. His heart is still immature. It''s like seeing his parents when he sees Ye Feng. After touching Xiaobai''s white fur, Xiaobai has gained a lot in the past ten days. He has eaten a lot of good things, which can be seen from his fur. Feeling the strong evil spirit, many people quietly avoid Xiaobai and are very polite to Ye Feng, but they are not very polite to other people. They show their teeth and show off the evil spirit. Many people dare not get close to them and can only avoid them far away. It''s time to leave when a huge portal appears. The wasteland will never appear again. Many people are worried. When they came in, there were thousands of people. Now there are only about 200 people gathered together. Fire city accounts for more than half of them. Huacheng, Wunan city and ghost city add up to only 20 or 30 people, dead or injured. Cui Mingfei was brought back by his family disciples. At this time, he helped the stick and moved step by step. In the last two days, Cui Mingfei lived like a year. The eyes Yin ruthless saw a leaf maple, is full of the color of malice, but leaf maple has already ignored him. When all the portals appear, some people are impatient. After waiting for a month, they can finally go out. This time, the number of people who sympathize with the weak will be the most, but each time there is no death. In previous years, the five families took part in the fight, and the death toll was very small. Because there were very few fights, most of them died in the mouth of monsters. Outside the mountains, people from five families came one after another. Huacheng, wunancheng, and the ghost king all came together. Their faces were full of smiles, especially the Xu family leader, who looked like a Maitreya Buddha. This time, Zhang Kun of his family was very sure to enter the fifth floor. The other heads of the family are all smiling. The head of the Cui family looks superior. Compared with these families, the Cui family is superior. Cui Mingfei is also a genius once in a century, and is very likely to enter the sixth level of existence. On the other hand, the fire city is very calm. It seems that some different things come out. A bad feeling appears in everyone''s mind. This time, Huacheng, Wunan city and ghost city participate together. The five families of fire city are helpless. In addition to Tang Tian''s absence, the other heads of the five families of Huocheng have all arrived, waiting for their family disciples to come out. After waiting for about half an hour, a light appeared, and the huge door came out again. It was the channel for these gifted disciples to enter. After a long wait for a month, it finally appeared. Talking about treasure wasteland, they look at the people who are waiting in the door and know what kind of things they can get. Like a ripple, a figure came out from the inside. The disciples of the family came out first. Looking at the family waiting for them, they immediately walked over. One after another, people appeared one after another. But this time, the atmosphere was different. As usual, these disciples came out in high spirits. Why did they come out in low spirits? What happened to the wasteland. Seeing his family''s disciples come out, some people can''t help but ask. One thing after another is dug out. When they know that the wasteland will never be opened again, the five families of Huocheng are moved. "Ye Feng, where is Ye Feng? I''ll kill him!" All of a sudden, a thunderous roar came from the direction of the Li family. The leader of the Li family was grumpy and overbearing all the time. Now he was like a madman, whistling towards the Tang family. "Ye Feng, I want you to pay for your life!" There was another roar. The Xu family leader was crazy, and he came to the Tang family with several elders. "Ye Feng, you little beast, get out of here and I''ll have you cramped and skinned!" After that, the master of the Song family made a roar and took the family members to attack the Tang family. "Ye Feng, this little bastard, today I will swallow you alive!" The sound is higher and higher, higher and higher, higher and higher, and higher and higher, and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and higher, and higher and higher and.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 First the Li family, then the Zhang family, then the Song family, and then the Xu family. The voice still didn''t stop. Another big drink appeared, and everyone in the Tang family was shocked. "Ye Feng Xiao''er, you killed the gifted disciple of my family. Today I will let the whole Tang family pay for your life!" The owner of the Cui family also appeared. After the appearance of the Cui family, the last Pei family was killed. Six families surrounded the Tang family. "Chatter, what a Ye Feng! He dares to kill our gifted disciples in the ghost town. Even if Tang Tian comes today, he can''t stop us from killing people in the ghost town." The ghost king suddenly uttered a chattering cry and swept over to the Tang family alone. The people of the Tang family are completely in the dark, because they don''t know what happened. The disciples of the Tang family have not come out yet, so they are surrounded. "Don''t be impatient. Our Tang family has always been fair. Now you are united to attack our Tang family. What do you want to do?" Facing many families, Tang Liangyun''s voice is loud and resounding in the mountains. At this time, the happiest one is Zhong Yang. Although the family has suffered heavy losses, it''s worth it to take this opportunity to eradicate the Tang family. "What do you want to do? Give Ye Feng in, or we''ll kill him today, and the Tang family will be removed from the city of fire from now on! " Li''s temper is the most fiery. He is about to destroy the Tang family. He looks angry. When they heard that they were going to exterminate the clan, no matter how good tempered these people were, they began to burst out with strong anger. "What a big tone! You want to destroy our Tang family!" Just as they were about to destroy the Tang family, a shadow of a man riding a white monster came out slowly from the waves. Everyone turned back and looked over there together. "Ye Feng, it''s this little beast who killed our family!" The Li family''s disciples let out a shout, telling everyone that this person is Ye Feng, and the family''s disciples were killed by them. After that, other disciples of the Tang family appeared one after another behind Ye Feng. They came out together. With the appearance of the Tang family disciples, the door closed slowly. Looking at all the people surrounding Ye Feng, the disciples standing behind Ye Feng all drew out their weapons. The reason why they finally came out was that they had already expected such a scene. See his family disciples appear, Tang Liangyun with seven or eight elders together to this side, will Ye Feng protection. Ye Feng riding on Xiaobai''s body, looking around for a week, watching six families and ghost town people tightly surrounded himself, the corners of his mouth show a faint smile. "Ye Feng, don''t come down to die!" The Cui family''s disciple jumps out. It''s the disciple who is scared to pee his pants by Ye Feng. After coming out, he cries out that he wants his family to revenge for them. "To die!" Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp, and a golden spear of thunder appeared without warning, directly penetrating the body of the Cui family disciple. "Bang!" His body turns into countless pieces of meat, which are directly exploded. Ye Feng kills people in public, and he is so unscrupulous that he can''t even react to the whole Tang family. Looking at Ye Feng a word not to kill, the people of six big families completely angry. "Kill me, kill all the Tang family!" With a roar of anger, the Li family leader rushed out first, and the four peaks of Shenwu were immediately displayed. A burst of momentum came towards the submergence of Ye Feng. "Stop it, everyone. Before we know what''s going on, we can be calm. What''s going on in the wilderness." LAN Peng stood up at this time. After Lan Jiang came out, he said all the things in the wasteland, including Ye Feng who saved Lan Lan''s life. "Lan Peng, don''t you think that we are afraid of you in your five families. You are just a branch. In Shenwu, your status is almost the same as ours." Li Jia Zhu''s tone is full of sarcasm. If the LAN family dares to step in, they don''t mind uniting and rooting out the LAN family. "Master Li has made a point. I, LAN, will not take sides. I am not the leader of the Tang family, but want to restore the truth of the matter. You should have no opinion!" In fact, all the people present understand that Lan Peng''s so-called restoration of the truth is to make the people of these families speechless, because from beginning to end, Ye Feng is a passive killer. How can these families not know. "Brother LAN is right. We should listen to the explanation of the parties. We can''t listen to other people''s words!" Mo Yong came out, and even the Mo family, who had been indifferent to the world, began to interfere. In fact, the maple leaf moye family to help out, because this is a big master. If no one was on the same line with the Tang family at this time, the Tang family would be completely wiped out today.Watching the LAN family and Mo family secretly help the Tang family, Tang Liangyun and others are very moved. Huocheng has been fighting secretly all the time. I didn''t expect that they could unite this time. "As you can see, you dare to challenge our Tang family. Do you really think our Tang family is easy to bully?" Tang Liangyun straightened his waist and cheered to the six families. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Should Ye Feng die today?" No matter how they explain it, Ye Feng will die today. This is their bottom line. Just now, the six families reached an agreement. "Ye Feng, what happened in the end!" Tang Liangyun frowned slightly and walked towards Ye Feng. "It''s just killing some people who should be killed!" Ye Feng''s answer is very flat, and he directly admits that he has killed people. "You hear that. That''s his answer. He''s going to pay for killing so many talented disciples in our family today!" Ye Feng has explained very clearly that he killed people, and killed a lot of people. All the people present know that Ye Feng has killed people, but they don''t know how many people Ye Feng has killed and who died in his hands. They always think that Ye Feng has united with the Tang family to cause the present result. "Murderers, people always kill. You don''t ask your family disciples what they have done first, but now you ask us. You are really shameless!" Looking at Ye Feng does not explain, Tang Yan stood out, although the voice is not very big, but everyone can hear clearly. Other Tang family disciples agreed, because ye Feng didn''t bother to explain to them. If he wanted to fight, Ye Feng would accompany them to the end. If he could explain and ask for their forgiveness, Ye Feng couldn''t do it at all. "Tang Yan, tell me what happened!" Tang Liangyun of course know Ye Feng''s temper, rather die than surrender, let him down to explain clearly with these people, no doubt than kill him even more uncomfortable, had to ask Tang Yan. Tang Yan looked around, a quiet, finally will look at Huacheng and wunancheng six families, is also a sneer. "These six families, shameless, learned that Ye Feng got treasures on the sixth floor of Qianfeng tower, and rushed forward one after another to rob them. Finally, because our families were united, they converged a little, and we entered the spiritual land safely." Tang Yan came slowly. Just now these disciples just said something one sidedly. They just said that Ye Feng killed their family disciples, but they refused to say why. Hearing that Ye Feng had won the sixth level treasure, the scene caused a sensation. Since the opening of the wasteland, he has only climbed the fifth level at most, and it is only once in a hundred years. This time, Ye Feng has successfully landed on the sixth level and won the treasure. "In the spirit land, the Cui family led the Li family, Zhang family, Xu family, Song family, Pei family and ghost city to besiege our Tang family. They wanted to let Ye Feng hand over the treasure. They didn''t agree with each other. They came up to kill Ye Feng. Finally, elder martial brother Ye killed six families and ghost city people. After all, they were greedy and wanted to plunder Ye Shi My brother''s treasure was the only thing that killed me. I deserve all this and deserve to die. " Tang Yan leaves Ye Feng completely and thinks that they deserve to die. It''s their own fault. It''s not Ye Feng who killed them. "Don''t talk nonsense. Our six families just want to see the sixth level treasure. Why did they rob it? It''s either Ye Feng or a reincarnation of killing demons. Besides, he also carries a magic knife. I think he must have colluded with the demons!" The rest of the Li family''s disciples jump out and accuse Tang Yan. They think that their families want to see the treasure, but they don''t want to rob it. Instead, Ye Feng is jealous of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, so he deliberately kills him. There was silence on the scene. Ye Feng got the sixth level treasure and killed six geniuses by one person. If nothing happened, the ghost dome of the ghost city would die in Ye Feng''s hands. How could all this be possible. It is estimated that even if it is Shenwu Wuzhong, it can''t be done. Has Ye Feng broken through to Shenwu Wuzhong. If it''s really Shenwu''s five peaks, they have to weigh it up. With Ye Feng''s strength, they can sweep them. After all, these branch owners have only Shenwu''s four peaks, which are different from each other. It''s more than the difference between heaven and earth. "Have you all heard clearly? You are responsible for all this. You can''t blame our Tang family. So please retreat and enter the wasteland, and live and die in peace!" Tang Liangyun has been shocked. Ye Feng has killed so many talents by himself. The family must preserve such talents. Even if he abandons the family, Ye Feng will leave safely. "Joke, all these are your one-sided words. How can we believe that unless this boy gives up the sixth level treasure for compensation, maybe we will consider bypassing his life, or no one will leave today!" Li''s master learned that Ye Feng had won the sixth layer of treasure, and his eyes were shining, so he began to think about Ye Feng''s treasure. Ye Feng sneers and sees all the faces around him. These people have nothing but greed. Killing themselves is a cover. It''s true that they want to capture the treasure.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Finally, the wolf''s ambition is revealed. In the guise of revenge for his disciples, he wants to let Ye Feng take out his treasure to atone for himself. It''s really the wolf''s ambition. Everyone knows it! "If you want my treasure, are you sure you are qualified?" Ye Feng with a playful smile, looking at himself surrounded by forty or fifty people, a smile. "Little beast, you have killed so many disciples of our family. Today, whether you hand over the treasure or not, you will die!" No matter what else, Li''s family only needs Ye Feng''s life. Because Li Xianzhu is his illegitimate son, he doesn''t dare to announce it to the public. Now he''s also dead in Ye Feng''s hands. How can he not be angry. Some people began to agree, treasure also want, Ye Feng also want to die, even if it is a fool, at this time can also see the ambition of the major families. Knowing that Ye Feng got the treasure of the sixth floor of Qianfeng tower, Zhong Yang''s face is gloomy and terrible. Now it''s impossible to participate. The only hope is to fish in troubled waters. Those people around are pressing closer and closer to Ye Feng step by step. They all draw out their weapons and want to kill Ye Feng and get his treasure. "If you want to kill me, come with me. It has nothing to do with the Tang family!" Ye Feng a pat white, white understanding, body a longitudinal shot, soar, leave here. "Hoo Xiaobai left the mountain immediately, fell on a mountain, and got rid of the protection of the Tang family. Seeing Ye Feng''s abandonment of the Tang family and Tang Liang''s jumping feet, Ye Feng wants to save the Tang family and sacrifice himself. As an elder of the Tang family, how can he let Ye Feng be besieged by so many people alone. See Ye Feng leave, all people evacuate, follow Ye Feng and go, simply ignore Tang Liangyun and others, Ye Feng is their goal. "Boy, take your life!" Without the protection of the Tang family, the master of the Li family roared, holding a machete, and chopped Ye Feng in the air. "Mr. Li, do you want to eat alone? This boy has killed so many of our Zhang''s disciples. I will take him back to accept the punishment of our family and make an example of him!" See the Li family first hand, zhangjiazhu with the color of ridicule, think that the Li family have the suspicion of eating alone. "Bah, Zhang Linnan, you hypocrite, take this boy back. You don''t want to possess all his treasures." Pei''s master couldn''t see it any more. He thought Zhang Linnan was a hypocrite. All of you say a word and I say a word, and surround Ye Feng together. It''s clear that the purpose is obvious. Every wolf is ambitious. He wants to cut Ye Feng alive and carve up his things. Looking at a vicious face, and a greedy eyes, all fall into Ye Feng''s eyes, in addition to sneer, Ye Feng only irony, deep irony. These so-called heroes of all sides are hypocrites with good looks. What Ye Feng saw today makes him see more clearly that the world is cold and the law of the jungle. He has no strength and can only be a mermaid. It''s too late for the elders of the Tang family to rescue Ye Feng. They are almost blocked by these families and can''t rush in at all. Ye Feng has to face the siege of 40 or 50 people, and they are all top-notch experts. All of these people, who can shake countless people by stamping their feet, are gathered here today. "Wolf ambition, how to do it!" Facing the siege of so many people, Ye Feng turns a blind eye and asks Xiaobai. "Roar!" Xiaobai raised his head to the sky and roared. His fur looked like sharp thorns, and all of them stood upside down. "That''s right. I can''t help it!" Ye Feng of course knows Xiaobai''s meaning, "the ambition of a wolf is punishable." Eight big words reverberate in the void. Gusts of mountain wind blowing, Ye Feng''s hair swayed back and forth in the temples, a cold killing from above his head. "It''s time to kill!" Feel fierce momentum toward their own pressure over, Ye Feng body suddenly ejected. "Shura God, kill as much as you like!" Ye Feng will kill to Shura God, let him to kill. "Jiuwumo, you come out for me. You can kill as much as you can, and you can plunder as long as you can." Ye Feng will be out of the magic knife sacrifice, Ye Feng no taboo, what evil, what evil, or humanity, all this, only one purpose, plunder, naked plunder. Feeling the stimulation of blood, jiuwumo sprang out of the magic knife. Although he was in a spirit state, his evil Qi could easily destroy the four realms of Shenwu. "Chatter, a lot of pure blood, these lives can make up for my lack!" Jiuwumo appears, and there are bursts of exclamations around. Ye Feng actually has this kind of demon, and it''s still a demon. Shura God got the instructions of Ye Feng, holding Qiu Sha and Shura spear in his left hand. The huge Shura will rolled over all the people. The realm of Shura God was higher than these masters, reaching the four peaks of Shenwu.Jiuwumo is the genius of the devil''s way. The devil''s spirit comes out. The first one who rushes over is master Li. When he sees the dark devil''s spirit rolling towards him, he turns back. , "ah ah..." But the fastest one is not him, but some older disciples of the Li family. Because they can''t enter the wasteland, they are here now, and these demons directly engulf them. With the end of the scream, only a few skeletons were left on the void. All the flesh and blood were gone, and they were eaten as food by jiuwumo. "Well, well, these flesh and blood can just satisfy me!" Jiuwumo is very excited. The more he absorbs, the faster he recovers. In this way, he can untie the slave contract and even control Ye Feng in turn. The God of Shura is not polite at all. He tramples on the void with his feet and bursts into the crowd. His body is strong and he is not afraid of these people. In the same realm, the God of Shura is almost invincible. "Jingle, jingle!" There was a violent sound of weapon impact. Shura God faced so many people''s siege, but he was not hurt. On the contrary, it was human beings who were shocked away. "What a powerful God of Shura, who is Ye Feng? With the help of the demons, there is a pure God of Shura as a part. How can this be possible?" The master of the Song family exclaimed that the reason why these talented disciples of the family died was that Ye Feng relied on Shura God and jiuwumo. In fact, Ye Feng didn''t use these two maces to kill them. If Ye Feng didn''t fall into witchcraft, using Zhenyuan would lead to a decline in his realm. Ye Feng didn''t care to let Jiu Wumo do it. "Merciless!" After all, it''s very difficult for Feng Ye to kill so many people. If facing one person, Shura God can kill in an instant. Now it''s different. The six masters, the ghost king, the gifted disciples and elders of the six families are all powerful. An unparalleled axe seal is chopped in the air, carrying the power of the real dragon and Shura, and inundating everyone. The ghost king felt the strong pressure. The spirit of the real dragon was too strong. The axe seal turned into a real dragon, stretched out its golden claws and grabbed everyone. "Let''s gather our strength together and kill Shura first!" Master Cui knows that Ye Feng''s essence is this Shura God. As for jiuwumo, he doesn''t care about it. Because jiuwumo is limited in the same place, and there is not much danger if you don''t get close to him. Besides, jiuwumo''s realm is not as good as Shura God. It''s ok to deal with some low-level disciples, but it''s not enough to deal with the six masters. "Boom boom!" The mountain peaks are broken, the mountains are broken, the river flows back, and the space is broken. All the people of the Tang family could not get involved. They stood in the same place far away and watched the earth shaking war, which was almost beyond their imagination. Ye Feng''s strength alone, in the face of Huacheng, wunancheng and the ghost King''s joint strike, did not fall. And Ye Feng just sits quietly on Xiaobai''s body, looking at everyone''s faces, his eyes are getting colder and colder. "Hate emotion!" Qiu Sha shakes again, the power rises greatly, and a dark gap appears in the space, which is cut open by Qiu Sha. Feeling the breath of destruction, everyone''s face changes greatly. Ye Feng is only in the triple realm of Shenwu. How can he have the Shura part of Shenwu''s quadruple peak? All this is full of strangeness. You Jia, LAN Jia and Mo Jia are all lost in meditation when they watch this huge battle, because the fire city is going to change, and a small maple leaf disrupts all the patterns. The most disturbing thing is the Zhong family. Most of the disciples were damaged, and even Zhong Qiang didn''t come out. Now Ye Feng is on the rise. Facing so many people, he won''t lose. Relying on Ye Feng alone, he can destroy the Zhong family. Zhong Yang''s mouth is bitter, and then he shows a trace of ruthlessness. "Why the killers of the God of death have disappeared, and they don''t kill this little beast anymore." Zhong Yang Yin ruthlessly says, the killer of the God of death organization seems to have disappeared. "Jump!" The sky is falling apart and the earth is falling into chaos. Qiu Sha directly breaks through the space and separates all these people. "Click!" One of Zhang''s disciples couldn''t escape. He was cut off by Qiu Sha and his flesh was flying all over the sky. Everyone''s face changed greatly. They were completely awed by the momentum of Shura God. They couldn''t get close to Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng was killed, Shura God would collapse naturally. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was sitting high on Xiaobai, and these people couldn''t get close to Ye Feng. There are Shura gods fighting in front of Ye Feng and jiuwumo guarding them. If these six families want to get close, they have to pass the Shura gods and jiuwumo first. The battle is still going on. Ye Feng has the sixth floor treasure of Qianfeng tower. Everyone owes Ye Feng''s strength to the sixth floor treasure, so we have to kill Ye Feng today. The killing continued. Although it was slow, Ye Feng had an absolute advantage and was invincible. It was very difficult for these people to kill him.A golden bow appeared. It was the bow that shot the sun. Ye Feng was ready to move. When the sun shooting bow comes out, many people feel like they are being watched by a poisonous snake. This kind of feeling is like a needle stabbing their back, which is very uncomfortable. Only maple leaf to kill the top of the anger, let out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 The battle became white hot. Almost no one could be separated. They were all entangled by Shura God. It was very difficult to get rid of the pursuit of Shura God. "Whew!" A sun arrow flew out and turned into a meteor. It was extremely fast, and no one responded. "Bang!" There was an explosion, and there was no sign of it. Before a disciple of the Xu family could scream, his body was blown open, and he was killed by Ye Feng''s sun shooting sword. "Little beast, you dare to kill our Xu disciples!" The Xu family leader was so angry that his face was full of veins. He wished he would go up and tear Ye Feng now. Unfortunately, the Shura God would not give them a chance. "Not only do I dare to kill your Xu disciples, but all those who besiege me today will die!" Ye Feng extremely overbearing said. The sun arrow appeared again and felt the fierce murderous spirit. Those weak disciples were afraid that they would be the next to die. "Whew!" The arrow disappeared into the void. No one could tell where it would appear next moment. Ye Feng sits on Xiaobai''s body, like a king standing high above him. He looks at his subjects, and he can reap whose life he wants to reap. "Bang!" The same scene appears again. This time, it''s not a disciple of the Xu family, but a GUI Xiu in the ghost town. He was stabbed by a sun arrow, and his dark green blood was sprayed everywhere, and many people deliberately avoided it. In the distance, everyone in the Tang family was shocked and even couldn''t believe it. An elder rubbed his eyes directly. He didn''t believe that all this was true. He must have been dreaming. "It must be fake, it must be fake. Ye Feng is not only a martial artist, but also a murderer under the siege of so many people. I want to go back to sleep." A disciple of the blue family didn''t believe it. This time he came to meet his family disciple, he must have thought it was fake and he was still dreaming. "Ah All of a sudden, the speaking disciple let out a scream, and found a hand pinched in his waist, which was the place of soft meat. It was very painful. "Why are you pinching me?" The disciple didn''t understand and asked the blue family disciple who pinched him. "Help you wake up. It''s not a dream. It''s real!" The disciple had a face full of tears and smiles. He didn''t think he was dreaming. Unfortunately, all this was true. All the animals were harvested by Ye Feng, but in a short moment, Ye Feng was killed repeatedly, and three or four people had died under the sun arrow. Because ye Feng is in the distance, these people can''t get close to him, which makes these family disciples cry with hatred. "Little beast, if you have the ability to fight with us alone, I will let you have one hand!" Someone can''t help it, let Ye Feng roll down, fight with them alone, don''t use the arrow. "Hum, if you want to fight alone with me, you don''t have the qualification. Let''s go through this first!" Ye Feng won''t use Zhenyuan easily now. Once his realm falls back, it will be very disadvantageous. After casting four arrows in a row, Ye Feng put away the sun bow. In his current state, it should not be a big problem to shoot ten arrows. However, if he shoots too many arrows, it will consume a lot of real yuan, which will easily lead to the attack of witchcraft, and the state will fall back quickly. See Ye Feng put away the arrow, many people are relieved, if ye Feng blindly distant attack, it will be a fatal blow to them. "What are you hesitating about? Take out all your cards and kill Shura God. You are devouring this little beast alive!" Looking at each one''s failure to work, the Cui family leader couldn''t help crying out that the seven of them together were enough to shake the Shura God away. The main reason was that the six families couldn''t get along with the ghost king heart. Instead, they were thinking about how to get the treasure Ye Feng got from the sixth floor of Qianfeng tower. After Cui''s reminder, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter, Ye Feng can''t stay, must die. "Well, let''s kill him together!" The Xu family leader was the first one to agree. There was an air of jumping up and down. The four peaks of Shenwu appeared. A thick sword appeared and cut it in the air. He cut it down to Shura. Others followed suit and took out their most powerful skills to attack Shura. Tang and Liang Yunji are in a hurry to turn around. At the beginning of the fourth stage of Shenwu, they don''t even have room to intervene. Once they intervene, they are shaken back by the elders of the six families. The six masters and the ghost king all show their housekeeping skills and intend to break the defense of Shura God. "Smash the ground!" Shura''s magic hand is holding Qiu Sha, a sharp shot, which is the combination of the four moves in front of him. It turns into a golden flying dragon, opening its teeth and dancing its claws, grabbing at everyone. The terrible momentum directly grabs the space and makes a clattering sound. "High!" The Golden real dragon roared, and the terrible dragon spirit was suppressed and rolled back to the seven people. "It contains the Qi of a real dragon. Where is this boy sacred? How can he shoulder so many treasures in his body? This axe alone is a rare dragon weapon."Someone sent out bursts of exclamation, Ye Feng every thing out, can shock the people present. "Boom!" In the face of an attack by the seven men, Qiu Sha met him and made a loud noise. The Shura God''s body swayed and retreated a few steps. The seven men remained in place. Even if the God of Shura is strong, he is still at a disadvantage in the face of seven strong people with the same realm. If he is single to single, the God of Shura is not afraid of anyone. Looking at the effect, the Cui family leader once again a big drink, seven people together toward Shura God suppress down, want to completely destroy him. "It''s too much for you. Let''s show you the real power of Shura!" See seven people counterattack again come back, leaf maple sends out a sneer. "Sentimental!" The fifth move finally appeared. After Ye Feng broke through the realm, he was able to show the first half of the pathos. A sense of sadness appeared and enveloped the earth. Many people were directly affected by this kind of artistic conception and cried directly. This kind of state of mind with no sadness, no joy and great joy can not be understood by everyone. Maple leaf''s powerful martial arts skills are beyond the scope of their cognition. "Chop!" With a loud drink, Qiu Sha chopped down and turned into a fierce light, which made a fierce click in the air. The space was split inch by inch and could not bear the power of Qiu Sha. On the earth, there was already a lot of damage, which was destroyed by these people''s fighting. The mountains were basically broken, and the rivers were dry. The elder Fengye is more powerful than they have ever heard of. There are many more powerful people they have never seen before. The city of fire is thousands of miles away. For many years, there has been no Shenwu quintuple realm. So the peak of Shenwu quintuple has almost swept one side. Even if there is Shenwu quintuple, it will never be a couple. It has long been in the core area of Qinli Zhongzhou. It''s like the five families. Once there are five kinds of martial arts, you can apply to enter the inner family and enjoy higher level cultivation resources. "Kaka kaka..." Cracks appeared on the ground, extending all around, and even underground magma ejected from it. This war almost changed the landscape here. As soon as the tragic style comes out, it seems that all around you are still and attracted by Ye Feng''s move. This is not an ordinary martial art, but an immortal skill. "It must be an immortal skill. Maybe it was obtained from the sixth floor of Qianfeng Tower!" Someone exclaimed that Ye Feng could defeat so many people one by one only by acquiring his powerful martial arts skills from the sixth floor of Qianfeng tower. In the face of Qiu Sha''s oppression, the seven people look at each other and see greed in each other''s eyes. They want to take this martial art alone. If they can practice it to such a level, why can''t they skip the level and challenge it. In the face of the exclamation around him, he was still envious, but more envious, which didn''t affect Ye Feng at all, because he had no sorrow or joy in his heart, and all his mind was immersed in this move. Seven people finally face big change, Ye Feng this move actually contains artistic conception attack, this Ye Feng young age, how can understand artistic conception. "Thousand seal palm!" "Thousands of miles of ice and snow!" "Wind seeking sword!" "Lonely soul day is coming!" "Heaven and earth wind and thunder palm!" "Four seasons wind and rain sword!" "Merciful hands!" Seven strong men, displaying their best martial arts, went back to fight against the earthquake one after another, carrying the power of the law of terror to form a bond, which could almost block the space. Shenwu quadruple, can attack the mind, even change the form of martial arts, they are strong, at this moment did not reserve, they dare not reserve. Ye Feng frowned slightly. Although Shura was powerful, it was very difficult to kill them all. For a moment and a half, Ye Feng can still support, but in the long run, there will be no support. After all, Shura is a separate God, and he is not the noumenon. His real combat effectiveness is far from the noumenon. If you can find a real Shura God to kill him, and use his body to integrate with his current Shura God, it is the real Shura God. The current Shura separation can only be regarded as seven or eight points, but it is tens of times stronger than before. After all, it''s integrated into Shura bones. "Boom boom!" The space produced violent concussion, many people directly stand unsteadily, the body flies backward toward the distance. The strong ripples are like tides. They are crazy and inundated all around. Wherever they pass, whether it''s boulders or trees, they are all destroyed. There is a vacuum all around, and even the air disappears. This situation lasted four or five breathing times, many people still feel tinnitus, or even can''t hear anything, which are the side effects of the violent impact just now. If Shura was shocked, he was hit by seven people, and his body stepped back several steps.But the seven people were also not easy to feel. Their bodies were far away from each other. They were tens of meters away. Their faces were flushed and their chest was not low. "Shura is only divided. He can''t hold on for long. If we hold on for a while, we can shatter Shura." The leader of Cui''s family is really crafty. Of course, he knows where the weakness of the division lies and is not suitable for long-term combat. If he attacks again, Shura will not be able to bear it. "Who dares to attack our Tang family disciples?" Just as the seven men were ready to attack again, a loud shout appeared. A figure came from far to near, very fast, like a flash of lightning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 After all, the God of Shura is separated and cannot fight for a long time. Its true element also depends on transportation. If it continues for a long time, its disadvantages will be revealed. At present, these seven people are all crafty and crafty. How can they not see it? So they constantly attack the Shura God and show their most powerful martial arts skills. It seems that the Shura God can hold it for a while, but after several attacks, they will certainly be rushed to defend. Seven people again a big drink, together toward Shura God hit, and at this time, a voice suddenly appeared, interrupted everyone''s rhythm. "Whoosh!" A figure came straight out of the void, with a chill all over his body. In a short time, he drowned the seven people in a frenzied manner. "Get the hell out of here!" Just a move, seven people were strong waves to shock fly out. "Poop, poop..." The six masters and the ghost king all spewed out a mouthful of blood, but they couldn''t resist even one move, so they were thrown out. "Tang Tian, it''s Tang Tian. He has broken through the five realms of Shenwu!" Someone exclaimed that it was Tang Tian who came. After swallowing the nirvana pill, he closed the door all the time. After a month of enlightenment, he finally returned to his dream state. When I was at home, Tang Tian was already in the five realms of Shenwu, but he was wounded by others, which led to the fall of the realm. Therefore, this breakthrough was also a natural one, with the help of nirvana. "The master has arrived. This time, the Tang family is not in danger!" Looking at the head of the family, all the elders of the Tang family rushed over and finally broke through the defense line. Ye Feng is stunned. Originally, Ye Feng planned to burn the boat. Even if he struggled to get down, they would not feel better today. Now the owner appears, which just eases Ye Feng''s plan. What Ye Feng didn''t expect is that Tang Tian, the leader of the family, has successfully broken through the five realms of Shenwu. In his present realm, these seven people can completely sweep. Seeing the appearance of Tang Tian and the five realms of Shenwu, the faces of the six masters, including the Cui family, changed dramatically. Even the face of the ghost king was very ugly. Zhong Yang''s eyes shrink, and a leaf maple has appeared in the Tang family. Now even Tang Tian has broken through the five realms of Shenwu. Isn''t it the only one in the fire City Tang family. The people at the scene have their own thoughts. A leaf maple has made the status of the Tang family soar to a new height. Now Tang Tian has successfully broken through, and the rise of the Tang family is a matter of course. "What happened!" Tang Tian''s eyes are cold. Just now, he just saw seven people besieging the Tang family. He didn''t know what happened. Then he asked Tang Liangyun. Tang Liangyun didn''t dare to hide. He told Ye Feng what happened in the wasteland and what happened just now one by one. The six masters didn''t look good. "You''re really shameless. You''re a thousand years old in all seven of you. You''re so proud of our Tang family that you''ve united with a young man." Hearing Tang Liangyun''s narration, Tang Tian''s face is gloomy and terrible, and a murderous air bursts out. Knowing Ye Feng''s performance in the wilderness, Tang Tian is very satisfied. He nods to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng smiles. The seven people were speechless. Let''s not talk about the gap between them. Each of them exceeded Ye Feng''s realm. They had to unite together. If it was spread out, it would be dead. In addition, Tang Tian''s breakthrough in the five realms of Shenwu has broken the original pattern. They have to shrink their necks. Once they annoy Tang Tian, they will die here, so they all choose silence. "You still have something to say. In the wasteland, your family united to deal with our Tang family disciples. The younger one died and the older one came out to take revenge. Did you bully our Tang family?" Tang Tian shows his true colors. After years of repression, Tang Tian can finally release himself today, and a wave of anger rolls towards the seven people. "Come on, let me learn the skills of every family leader. If you have the ability to fight with me, it''s nothing to bully a junior." Tang Tian stretched out his hand and let them go up together. Many of the disciples of the Tang family can''t help laughing. Tang Tian''s words are really reasonable. Now that the master of the Tang family is here, the seven don''t speak. "Master Tang, all these are misunderstandings. Let''s leave now!" The master of the Song family knows that it is not suitable to stay for a long time at this time. Tang Tian has broken through the five realms of Shenwu, and the situation is already in chaos. Now he is confronting the Tang family head on. Is it not to seek death? When he goes back, he will have a long-term plan. Others nodded, thinking that this was a misunderstanding. In the cultivation world, it was so cruel, whose fist was big was the truth. Now Tang Tian appeared, and the seven of them immediately changed their faces. "Misunderstanding?" Tang Tian gave a sneer. "Do you think it''s a misunderstanding? Now I''m going to kill all the disciples of your major families. I''m going to tell you if it''s a misunderstanding." Tang Tian''s eyes are sharp. He looks at the disciples of the six families. Everyone is so scared that he thinks that Tang Tian wants to kill people."It''s not right for the master of the Tang family to say that. After all, there are no damaged disciples in your family, but we have several families. There are hundreds of people who died in the hands of your Tang family. We won''t pursue this account. You''ll do the opposite!" The Cui family leader can''t see it any more. Tang Tian relies on his own strength to control the rules. "I deserve to die. I''ve even decided on our Tang family. Do you think our Tang family is easy to bully? None of you want to leave today." Tang Tian is so powerful that he thinks his family disciples deserve to die. He even extends his paw to the people of Tang family. He deserves to die. Many people in the LAN family laugh bitterly. This is the cultivation world. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Just now, the six families clamored to kill Ye Feng for revenge. Now that Tang Tianyi appears, the situation is completely reversed. "Then what do you want? If it''s really stiff, our six families are united, and we''re not afraid of you alone. Don''t push us too hard!" The master of the Xu family is a little bit bent. He is about to kill Ye Feng, but Tang Tian will come out and disturb their rhythm. Now the disciples of the family can''t take revenge, and even Tang Tian won''t let them go. "Ha ha ha!" Tang Tian burst out laughing. "Are you threatening our Tang family? In that case, you can do it. Don''t blame me for being merciless!" Tang Tian''s face suddenly gloomy down, Ye Feng overbearing, now it seems, Tang Tian more overbearing. How dare the seven people continue to fight? Just now, Tang Tian shocked them back with a move. If he did, Tang Tian would kill them easily. "You won''t do it, right? Then I''ll do it for you!" Tang Tian''s body shot vertically and directly. There were palms all over the sky, and the seven of them shrouded him. This is the strength of the five realms of Shenwu. Ye Feng sits on Xiaobai''s body and takes the Shura God away. Jiuwumo returns to the magic sword. Looking at the battle below, Ye Feng meets the five realms of Shenwu for the first time. Feel the strong breath toward them submerged, seven people face big change, dare not neglect, each dynasty tang day to fight in the past. "Bang Bang..." Void sent out a series of bangs, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. Seven people''s bodies were shaken out together, and a palm print appeared on their chest. Or a move, Tang Tian a move, will seven people shock fly, also will they heavy damage. Feeling Tang Tianleng''s intention to kill, the seven people were a little scared. When they reached their level of cultivation, they never wanted to die. When death came, they would be desperate to save their lives. "Tang Tian, do you really want to fight with us to death?" Pei''s master is a little scared. Tang Tian''s strength is too strong for them to understand. They can''t even touch Tang Tian''s clothes. "I said, you are not worthy to be my opponent. If I want to kill you, one move is enough!" Tang Tian with disdain, these people are no longer with him on the same level. "What do you want?" Hearing that Tang Tian didn''t mean to kill them, Li asked. The arrogance on his face had already disappeared. Instead, he was decadent. "It''s very simple. Like our Tang family apologizing, you besieged our Tang family disciples in front of so many people. Where is our face?" "Also, if you want to leave alive, you can take out 40 million yuan Dan to redeem your life. Otherwise, I will kill you." Tang Tian put forward two conditions. The first is to ask them to apologize and not to besiege Ye Feng. The second is to take out 40 million yuan Dan to redeem his life. "Tang Tian, you deceive people too much!" Once these two conditions are agreed, their families will lose all their faces in the future. "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill one person after hesitating for a breath!" It was the leader of the Li family who spoke just now. When he finished speaking, the Tang family was not angry. Instead, a disciple of the Li family was arrested. "A breath has passed. If you don''t agree, he is an example!" With a pinch of his hand, the Li disciple is killed directly. Tang Tian''s method is similar to that of Ye Feng. They are both decisive. "Hiss!" All the people on the scene took a cold breath, and were shocked by Tang Tian''s methods and fell into silence. Seeing Tang Tian''s methods, the disciples of the six families hid in the distance one after another, lest it would be their turn next. If they didn''t agree, Tang Tian would kill one person at intervals. "Give you ten breathing time to consider. If you don''t promise that I will kill one person by breathing, I will do what I say!" Now no one doubts Tang Tian''s words. Just now he did it, but the Li family leader just retorted. Tang Tian killed one of the Li family''s disciples by a very powerful means. Seven people look at each other, did not expect to steal chicken not to eat rice, now fell to such an end, threatened by the situation, if you do not agree, today''s people are afraid to die here. "You put forward too many conditions. We can only offer 10 million yuan Dan!"The owner of the Xu family bargained at this time, thinking that 40 million was too much for the Xu family to afford. "As I said, there is no room for negotiation!" As soon as Tang Tian''s voice fell, one of Xu''s disciples exploded and died again. "There are still five breathing time left. You have to consider whether your life is important or your resources are important." Tang Tian shows his white teeth, and the harmless appearance of human and animal makes Ye Feng secretly complain, but this is the reality. The law of the jungle. If it had not been for Tang Tian, the situation would have been reversed. Ye Feng would have been a fish and be slaughtered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 What is bullying? This is bullying. No one dares to disobey Tang Tian. As long as you dare to resist, someone will die. As time goes by, all the disciples of the six families are worried. If the master does not agree, some of them will die. It''s a hard five breathing times. Although it''s very slow, it''s like a year has passed. "Ten breaths have arrived. How are you thinking about it?" Tang Tian''s face is gloomy again, and his hands are ready. If they dare to say no, he will kill. "We promise!" The seven people had a secret discussion just now, and decided to agree to go through the current crisis first. After going back, they were deliberating slowly. "That''s very good. The so-called Junjie is a person who knows the current affairs. You are allowed ten days to gather up all the resources. Otherwise, I will kill your family as well. Now I can apologize." Tang Tian gave them ten days to collect all the yuan Dan. "I''m sorry, we''re wrong!" Seven people disobey the heart of say, the facial expression on the face is simply ugly dead, almost gnash teeth of say. "Is that all right now?" Cui''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. He asks Tang Tian. "Get out of here!" Tang Tian shook his hand and let them all go. The six masters and the ghost King left together, leaving only the five families of Huocheng at the scene. Zhong Yang''s face turned white, sighed, and left with his family''s disciples. It seems that their fire City Zhong family is doomed to be lonely for some time. Watching Zhong Yang leave, Tang Tian gives out a sneer, but he doesn''t speak and lets Zhong Yang leave. The Zhong family is different from their six families. If they kill Zhong Yang, the nature is different. The Zhong family will certainly interfere. After all, they are the branch owners and their status is different from ordinary disciples. "Congratulations on brother Tang''s breakthrough!" LAN Peng came over and gave Tang Tian a fist to express his congratulations. Mo Yong also came, and you bingnian came forward one after another to congratulate Tang Tian. This time Tang Tian broke through, the family structure of Huocheng has been disrupted. It is obvious that other people have to be polite when they see Tang Tian. "Brother Tang, it''s getting late. Let''s leave first. When we get back, we''ll visit you!" After a few greetings, LAN Peng left with many disciples and went back to the city of fire first. This is the last time that the wasteland will not be opened in the future. They have to go back and study it carefully. Without the experience of wasteland, the growth speed of these family disciples will be much slower. From home and Mo family have left, Tang Tian took a look at Ye Feng, the latter slowly fell down from the void. Xiao Bai snorted and went to sleep in the storage ring. "Disciple, see the master!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, this time Tang Tian suddenly appeared, really solved a crisis of Ye Feng. "Yes, yes, it''s beyond my expectation. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back and talk!" Tang Tian is very satisfied. He pats Ye Feng on the shoulder and leads everyone back to the city of fire. After more than an hour, everyone returned to the family. Of course, those who survived were lucky, while those who died stayed in the wilderness forever. Fortunately, there were not many people in the Tang family who suffered losses this time. Compared with other families, the Tang family was very lucky. Ye Feng returns to the yard and has a day off. Tomorrow, the family will hold a meeting to celebrate the breakthrough of the five realms of Shenwu. Learning that Ye Feng is back, Prince AO and Tong Shen immediately come. Ye Feng''s story has spread all over the city of fire. When they see Ye Feng, they almost worship him. "Feng boss, do you know that our brothers can basically walk horizontally in the city of fire now, it''s all thanks to you." Wang Ziao still looks like a hippie, while Tong Shen is full of simple and honest smiles. They didn''t stay too much. They stayed in the wasteland for a month. After they came back, Ye Feng must have a lot of things to do. At this time, maple leaf came, and his two guests came back. "Young master ye, the master of the family and the eldest young master are here to see you!" Ling''er is very polite. He asks for a meeting, not the owner. He has to ask for Ye Feng''s permission. "Let them in!" Ye Feng has already guessed that Tang Tian will definitely come. After finishing his clothes, Ye Feng steps into the hall, waiting for the arrival of Tang Tian and his son. But a few breathing time, Tang Tian with Tang Xiao came in, after a month''s recovery, Tang Xiao''s body disease all clear. "I''ve seen the master and the young master!" Ye Feng gave a gift, very polite. "You are so polite. We are not outsiders. Sit down and talk!" Tang Tian''s state of mind has broken through and he looks very good. He seems to be reborn.After ling''er delivers the tea, he retreats and closes the door. The conversation at this moment must be related to the future trend of the family. Besides Tang Tian, Ye Feng and Tang Xiao are both important figures in the family. "Ye Feng, from the first time I saw you, I found that you were wrong." Tang Tian''s face changed for a while. In front of the public, Tang Tian didn''t ask. At this time, he put it forward. Ye Feng''s face also changed. It seems that he can''t hide his witchcraft. "Master Mingjian, I''ve got an evil skill!" Ye Feng didn''t say it was witchcraft, just witchcraft. "If so, it seems that you and Xiao''er are the same sorcery!" Tang Tian was lost in thought. Tang Xiao was also involved in a kind of magic at that time, and only stayed in bed for a year. "Father, you can help brother ye to see what kind of magic art it is. There''s a way to crack it!" Ye Feng is Tang Xiao''s life-saving benefactor. When he learns that Ye Feng is also involved in sorcery, he immediately stands up and lets his father watch. "I''ve seen it for a long time. The magic on him is different from you. You are a bad disease, but I see destiny on Ye Feng!" Tang Tian''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that he has already checked it out. He can''t understand the magic of Ye Feng. "If you don''t mind, I''ll help you get rid of Ye Shu!" Tang Tianyu said. "Witchcraft is forbidden Ye Feng gave a wry smile and shook his head. He even had no way for Jiu Wumo. Tang Tian thought it was even more impossible. "What Tang Tian stood up directly with a look of shock. "You have fallen into the most vicious witchcraft of the witch clan!" Tang Tian was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Tang Tian''s appearance, Ye Feng has long thought that the witchcraft is too vicious and has disappeared. Now it appears on Ye Feng. "How can you be so evil in witchcraft!" Tang Tian only knows his skill, but he really doesn''t know the way to crack it. "I almost forget that Tang Lei has been killed by me, and the witchcraft on me is also due to him!" Ye Feng didn''t say it when he killed Tang Lei. It was mentioned at this time. "What a Tang Lei! He dares to use this evil skill. Even if you don''t kill him, I will kill him if you come out." Tang Tian looks gloomy. "Father, do you think Tang Lei is responsible for my illness?" Tang Xiao seems to be reacting at this time. He always suspects that his illness is a gift from his family, but he doesn''t know who it is. Now he finally has something to look forward to. "Tang Lei has admitted that the evil disease on the young master is just what he gave him!" Ye Feng said Tang Lei''s original words again. "What a Tang Ding! He even connives at his own children to practice such evil arts. I''ll make him look good tomorrow." Tang Tian''s eyes are grim. Tang Ding has been against him all these years. Now it''s time to calculate the new and old accounts together. "Father, what is witchcraft?" Tang Xiao didn''t know much about witchcraft, so he asked. "Alas Tang Tian sighs. He has high hopes for Ye Feng. In the future, he will expect him to enter his home to help him get revenge. Now it seems that "It''s a very vicious evil art. If you get into the witchcraft, it will block your destiny, let your realm fall back a little bit, and finally become an ordinary person, suffering from the heart erosion of thousands of ants." Tang Tian said slowly that this kind of witchcraft is too vicious and despised. "There''s no good way for ye Wushu Tang Xiao is a little anxious. Ye Feng is his life-saving benefactor. It''s human nature to know his kindness and return it. "Difficult, very difficult, unless you can invite the ancestor of Wuzong, you will have a chance to solve this kind of magic." After all, Tang Tian had been in his family and had a lot of knowledge. He even knew about the existence of Wuzong. "Does the father have a way to contact the ancestor of Wuzong?" Tang Xiao seems a little naive. "Silly boy, it''s been hundreds of years since Wuzong disappeared. I''ve heard that it''s my father. I don''t know where Wuzong exists at all!" Tang Tian sighed again. "Master, young master, you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way. I believe there must be a way to solve witchcraft." Looking at two people worry about themselves, Ye Feng quickly interrupts. "You''re right. I think you''ve got a lot of good fortune on your back. You''re sure to turn the bad into the good!" See Ye Feng is very optimistic, Tang Tian is also very happy. "Master, are you ready to go back to your home by breaking through the wuchong of Shenwu?" Ye Feng digs off the topic and doesn''t want to continue to entangle in witchcraft. "I don''t plan for the moment. My realm is first-class in Huocheng, but I can only be regarded as ordinary when I enter my home. Once I get back to my home, I will definitely be hit by Tang Tianhao. Not only do I have to, I won''t go back."Tang Tian tells the truth that when he comes back home now, he will definitely be hit by Tang Tianhao, so he chooses to stay in Huocheng for the time being. This is similar to what Ye Feng thinks. If you change it into yourself, you will keep a low profile and gather strength in the dark. When you have a chance, you will be detached. "Ye Feng, what are you going to do next?" Tang Tian asks, if ye Feng''s magic is not removed one day, he can''t break through the realm. "I''m going to leave the city of fire in three days and go out to find a way to break witchcraft." Ye Feng has already planned to use these three days to digest the treasures from the wasteland. After leaving the city of fire, he goes to the valley of life and death. "Well, you have a good rest these three days, and the family resources are open to you at any time." As long as the maple leaf is still there, it will not lose confidence. "Thank you, patriarch. I really have something to do now. I hope the master can collect more qianxincao for me!" Only qianxincao can resist witchcraft. "Well, I''ll send someone to buy it for you." Tang Tian readily agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Tang Tian has secretly asked someone to collect qianxincao. Although he doesn''t know what to do, he owes Ye Feng a favor. No matter what happens in the future, Tang Tian will pay it back. This time, Tang Tian would not be able to buy this Nirvana pill if he didn''t win 40 million yuan from the Zhong family, let alone break through the five realms of Shenwu. They both owe Ye Feng. "Yefeng, the family will hold a meeting tomorrow. I think it''s time to rectify the family tradition. Can you come tomorrow?" Tang Tian plans to invite celebrities from all walks of life in Huocheng tomorrow. The first is to celebrate his promotion to Shenwu Wuzhong. The second is that the Tang family has not been harmonious and is divided into two groups. Now Tang Tian plans to clean up. "I won''t take part. I believe the owner will achieve the expected results!" Ye Feng is not interested in this kind of family dispute, and politely refuses. In Tang Tian''s present state, a Tang tripod has no threat to him. "Then I don''t force you. I think you are in a low mood. Is it because I didn''t avenge you today and killed everyone?" Ye Feng has been perfunctory, how can Tang Tian not see, may be Ye Feng in the relationship between witchcraft, thinking about how to break. "I really don''t know!" In Tang Tian''s strong attack, Ye Feng thinks that he will kill all the people. After all, he doesn''t have to care about them because of his martial arts. "For the sake of long-term planning, I can''t kill all of them. Another thing is that there is an old ancestor of the Cui family, who has also reached the five levels of Shenwu, and has not been announced to the public. In fact, I knew for a long time that once there was a war, it would be very detrimental to the development of the Tang family." Tang Tianyu said that although it was easy to kill them, it was not conducive to the future development of the Tang family. Ye Feng nodded, killing them is a way to get rid of the hatred, but it is a hindrance to the Tang family. What''s more unexpected is that the Cui family even has five ancestors of Shenwu. It seems that the Cui family''s heritage is really unusual. "That''s why I proposed to ask for resources, which limits the development of their family. In the next ten years, they will definitely stagnate. After we Tang family get these resources, I believe we can build a powerful Tang family in ten years. Will we be polite to them then?" Tang Tian is worthy of being a hero, and he is very considerate. Three people have been talking about late at night, Tang genius got up to leave, as for the witchcraft, Tang Tian promised Ye Feng, this time use all the strength to help him find a way. Although Ye Feng knows that it''s hard for Tang Tian to think of a way, since others have done it, Ye Feng still expresses his gratitude. At least they are really helping themselves. The next day! The Tang family became very lively, because after the hunter competition, it was the Tang family''s sacrificial ceremony and the position of the head of the family. After the sacrificial ceremony, the head of the family was rotated once every eight years. The families of Huocheng come here one after another, some of them are congratulating, others want to see the excitement of the Tang family, because everyone knows that the Tang family is going to change. Only the Zhong family didn''t send someone to come, just sent a gift, no one came to congratulate. In a courtyard, Tang Ding walked back and forth, and his face was very dignified. In the room, on a magnificent bed, lay a skinny man. At this time, he couldn''t see his face clearly, only gasped violently. What happened in the family during this period naturally spread to Tang Ding''s ears. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" At this time, a figure quickly entered the courtyard of Tang Ding, which seemed to be in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Have you done everything I asked you to do?" Seeing the visitor, Tang Ding caught him and inquired. "Elder, everything has been done. The dead men we have trained over the years can finally be used. As long as Tang Tian goes to the altar, he will die." The man''s face also showed a trace of cruel color, these people are Tang Ding''s party members, secretly cultivated. "Well, as long as Tang Tian dies, the Tang family will fall into my hands. In the future, the Tang family is what I say. Of course, the position of the elder will fall to you." Tang Ding is satisfied with the man who has been following him. "Thank you, elder!" Two people enter the room together, discuss secretly again. It took a long time for the man to leave quietly. In the room, there was only Tang Ding and the thin man lying on the bed. "He''er, your elder brother is expected to be more or less lucky. He has been left in the wasteland. Today I will take revenge for you and your elder brother. Don''t worry, I will cure you and make you a normal person. As long as I can be elected as the head of the family, I will be able to enter the family, and I will have the chance to get a xumai pill to help you from xumai." Tang Ding touched the thin man on the bed. Now he is not a man. It is Tang He who was abandoned by Ye Feng. "Gulong, Gulong..." Tang He''s voice is shriveled, and it''s very difficult to speak. Two tears come down from the corner of his eyes.He has been waiting for this day for a long time. In the past few months, Tanghe has been unable to take care of his own food and almost dried up. If his father hadn''t sent Zhenyuan every day, he would have died. In front of the Tang clan ancestral hall is a huge square. Eight years later, the gate of the clan ancestral hall slowly opens, and the long dusty ancestral hall appears in front of the family disciples. In the middle of the square, a huge altar was built, on which incense candles were lit, waiting for the arrival of the home owner and elders. At the banquet, some people have been sitting up one after another. At the VIP banquet, there is no one. These are all for the dignified people in Huocheng. Of course, they are the heads of several families and the elders. The master of ceremonies is ready. The whole Tang family is in a state of peace with the sound of gongs and drums. I don''t know that under the altar, there is a murderous atmosphere that no one has ever found. Yefeng courtyard, at this time a peaceful and calm. In the secret room, Ye Feng takes out all the things he has gained from the wasteland. Tianxie sword technique, bloody robe, short sword, sun gem, Taiyin gem, medicine king, these are all the most precious things. They can make a sensation when they are taken out. "Renhunzhu, I didn''t expect that Cui Mingfei got renhunzhu on the fifth floor." Looking at a pebble sized stone, Ye Feng plays with it. It''s from Cui Mingfei, and it should be from the fifth floor. Now Ye Feng is cheap. The human soul bead has no attack effect, nor is it a martial art, nor is it a skill. But it has a huge effect, which is to absorb the vitality. Although it is just a small bead, it can store the vitality of the sea. What''s more, if you wear it with you, you can speed up the absorption of vitality, at least more than three times. Triple may not sound like a lot, but if you accumulate it for a long time, it will be a terrible number. If someone practices for one month, you have practiced for three months. The longer the time, the more you can show it. If you don''t practice, you can store the absorbed vitality in the human soul bead. Once you fight with others, you can''t avoid the exhaustion of the true yuan, and the benefits of the human soul bead will be revealed. It can store a large amount of energy, and the source of energy can be continuously provided, so as to avoid the depletion of real energy caused by the war. Take out a silver thread and wear the soul bead. Ye Feng hangs it around his neck. Fortunately, Cui Mingfei has no time to refine it. If it is refined, Ye Feng will need a long time to erase the mark left by Cui Mingfei. Drop a drop of blood essence and blend into the human soul bead. Then the human soul bead gives off a dark red light, which is very eye-catching. The light disappears quickly. Ye Feng feels that his mind has made contact with the human soul bead. "I can''t imagine that this little soul pearl can hold so much vitality." Ye Feng''s divine sense can clearly feel the situation inside the human soul bead, and finds that there is a vast ocean inside. These are all formed by vitality, and these vitality are very pure, without any impurities. Hang the human soul bead, Ye Feng looks at other things. The tianxie sword technique is too powerful. Ye Feng tried it once when he was in the wilderness. He didn''t dare to open it easily. He picked up the dagger first and was ready to join the killing sword. "Sword of killing, show up!" The sword of killing has been following Ye Feng for two years, and he is very close to Ye Feng. Now I know that Ye Feng wants to make a semi immortal weapon merge with him, and the sword of killing makes an excited neighing sound. "It''s up to you whether you can integrate. I can''t help you." Ye Feng throws the dagger on the void and lets the sword of killing refine itself, because the sword of killing has the soul of killing, but it''s still sleeping. Ye Feng doesn''t want to participate too much. If he participates, it will limit the space of the sword of killing. Indulge growth, these are four words of Ye Feng''s evaluation of the sword of killing. A strong will to kill appeared, and the dagger oppressed the past. Feeling that he was about to be swallowed up, the short sword sent out a cold light, and the sharp sword cut down the killing sword, and the two long swords began to fight on the void. Ignoring the two swords, Ye Feng fixed his eyes on the bloody robe. It was a real immortal weapon. Although it had no strong attack power, it had strong defense power. The blood robe, like blood, is just suitable for Ye Feng''s title of killing God. It''s just that the lines on the top are too obvious. At first glance, they are immortal tools. So we need to arrange some arrays to hide these lines. Later, they will be powerful and slowly unravel them. "Well, first refine the blood robe, then refine the sun gem and the Taiyin gem, then upgrade the Yin Yang Liangyi sword, and finally practice the tianxie sword technique." Ye Feng has planned these three days. After three days, he will leave the city of fire and go to the valley of life and death to find a way to break the magic. It''s the same. A drop of blood essence drops into the robe. Ye Feng feels a terrible energy coming towards him. All the lines of the robe are activated."Hellfire, start refining!" This is Ye Feng''s first time to refine immortal utensils. He dare not be careless. Refining is different from refining. Refining just integrates the original immortal into its own soul power and becomes its own thing. And refining is to use materials to refine an immortal tool. Ye Feng doesn''t have that ability at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 The evil flame is mobilized by Ye Feng. With the example of refining Shura bones, Ye Feng has absorbed a lot of experience and can now be used to refine the blood robe. When Ye Feng''s divine sense entered the bloody robe, his face was shocked. "A lot of fairy patterns!" Looking at the immortal patterns in his robe, Ye Feng is completely shocked. He can''t refine all the immortal patterns in ten or eight years. He can only refine some surface arrays in front of him. As for the immortal patterns in the deep, Ye Feng can''t reach them. He can only refine them a little bit when his realm keeps improving. After thinking about the countermeasures, Ye Feng finds the right direction and only refines the surface of the bloody robe to cover up some immortal patterns on the surface, so as not to attract other people''s attention. If people knew that the bloody robe he was wearing was an immortal weapon, it would shake the whole Shenwu continent. It is estimated that even some ancestors would go out and rob him of the bloody robe. Magic flame rolling, Ye Feng constantly mobilize true yuan, found his realm in the rapid fall. Rao chose to continue refining. Even if he fell to a certain level, Ye Feng was not afraid. There was still a king of Medicine on the ground. As long as he swallowed it, it was not a big problem to break through the peak of Shenwu triple. With the support of the king of medicine, ye Fengcai shows his true yuan wantonly and mobilizes the magic flame to refine the blood robe. An hour passed quickly, and the progress of the bloody robe was very slow. Every thread of immortal pattern on it was like a pattern of heaven and earth, which was hard to reach. "That''s the only way!" Ye Feng eyes suddenly a ruthless, decided to burn the boat once, suddenly, the room appeared seven Ye Feng, Ye Feng will nine Dantian Zhenyuan crazy gush out. "Hoo There was a strong wind in the chamber of secrets, and Ye Feng''s yuan Shen suddenly fell from the late stage of Shenwu quadruple to the middle stage of Shenwu triple. Hatoyama, lying in the middle of the magic knife, sensed it for the first time and found that his slave contract had been loosened a lot. "Blah blah blah blah, this boy is really arrogant. He dares to refine the treasure of wasteland. This is his own way to die. When his realm falls to the initial stage of Shenwu triple play, I will be able to give up and be reborn." Jiuwumo gives a ferocious smile. As long as Ye Feng''s state is falling, he has a chance to occupy Ye Feng''s body. How can Ye Feng not know that Jiu Wumo is careful? If he didn''t use him to help him find the valley of life and death, he would have killed him long ago. Therefore, Ye Feng is also taking great risks in doing so. Once the realm really falls back to the initial stage of Shenwu triple, jiuwumo is a serious problem. But Ye Feng did not have so many scruples. The blood robe could not be refined, which was also a big lack. At least when fighting in the future, he did not have to fear that his clothes would break. What''s more, the blood robe is so powerful that it can resist external forces. It is a rare defense magic weapon. The powerful magic flame almost blocked the sky and covered the whole secret room. The bloody robe was bathed in the magic flame, and the immortal patterns on it were extracted by Ye Feng and forged. Each immortal grain weighs more than ten thousand jin. If you want to refine it, you need too much soul power. Ye Feng''s yuan God decomposes mercury like energy and submerges the immortal grain. "The first one!" For half an hour, Ye Feng successfully refined the first immortal pattern. Although it can''t be used by himself, Ye Feng can hide the immortal pattern. If you want to mobilize the power of Xianwen, you must at least reach the level of heaven and man, that is, the level of Shenwu jiuzhong, or even the level of Sanxian. Only the immortal can use the immortal pattern. Ye Feng is far away from that realm. After refining the first one successfully, it''s much smoother. But Ye Feng''s yuan Shen is also falling rapidly. It''s only a short distance from the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple. Once yuan Shen falls to the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple, Ye Feng''s ontological realm will naturally fall to the initial stage of Shenwu triple. The fierce magic flame forms a liquid flame, covering the last few immortal patterns. "Roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar, success or failure in one fell swoop, if the failure, the realm will fall, the body is estimated to fall into the hands of jiuwumo. Feeling that the slave contract is becoming more and more loose, jiuwumo stands up and is ready at any time. As soon as Ye Feng''s realm falls back, he will take advantage of the situation. Another immortal grain is refined by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s realm is falling faster and faster, and will soon be close to the horizontal line. This is a dangerous area. Once you cross it, Ye Feng will be cheaper even if he refines his blood robe. Because ye Feng blocks the connection between Jiu Wumo and himself, Jiu Wumo doesn''t know what Ye Feng is doing. If Ye Feng is refining immortal utensils, he will be surprised. "Yao Wang, get ready!" Ye Feng a low drink, the king of medicine is controlled by him, floating in the void, Ye Feng at any time the best preparation, once the realm falls, immediately swallow the king of medicine, can instantly rush up, in a stable state. The immortal patterns on the blood robe disappeared one by one. After being refined by Ye Feng, they turned into patterns, just like blood colored earthworms. These patterns can''t be identified as immortal patterns.The whole blood coat became extremely evil, as if it was really made of blood, emitting bursts of evil spirit. "It''s time to call it a day!" Feel the blood coat a little bit forming, Ye Feng intends to make a radical effort to do the last fight. At this moment, all the divine knowledge was input, and Ye Feng''s realm fell instantly. "Well, boy, it''s time for you to die at last!" Jiuwumo feels that the slave contract is loose again. Knowing that his time is up, he is ready to break Ye Feng''s storage ring and come out to occupy Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s mind moves, and immediately guesses what Jiu Wumo wants to do. Without hesitation, the king of medicine flies into the nine prison magic cauldron, and Ye Feng is ready to refine. The servant contract is becoming more and more loose. Jiuwumo madly attacks the brand of the storage ring, and plans to rush out from it to capture Ye Feng''s body. "I''m really beyond my ability. When my realm is restored, I''ll let you taste what life is not like death!" Jiuwumo has never submitted to Yefeng. All along, it is a future trouble. If it is not for the value of utilization, Yefeng has already killed him. a thick energy exploded in the nine prison magic tripod. The magic flames appeared, refining the essence of the medicine king, and following nine silver threads into the body of Ye Feng. "Weng!" Ye Feng''s body burst open flowers, tendons suddenly sharp pain, by the terrorist energy attack, and Yuan Shen instantly back to the Shenwu quadruple medium-term, is still climbing. "What''s the matter? Why does his realm begin to pick up?" Jiuwumo is thinking, after taking Ye Feng''s body, he plans to find many women. For many years, he hasn''t been close to women. Today he finally has a chance. At the moment when the slave contract is loose, Ye Feng knows the intention of Jiu Wumo, so he devours the king of medicine at the moment when the realm falls back. With the recovery of the realm, Ye Feng''s refining speed soared again, and the immortal patterns changed into ferocious patterns, covering the blood coat. But more than a dozen breathing time, Ye Feng''s Yuanshen breakthrough to Shenwu four heavy later, straight to the peak. Ye Feng''s Noumenon state directly broke away from the shackles and rushed to the peak of Shenwu triple. After he came out of the wasteland, he promoted a state again. "What a powerful medicine!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, fortunately he has nine prison magic tripod, otherwise the violent energy will certainly burst his body. If it is swallowed by a normal person, it will definitely decompose the king of medicine a little bit. This king of medicine can completely elevate the realm to Wuzhong. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is strong and has nine elixir fields. It''s terrible. A king of medicine has to be divided into nine parts, so it''s the limit that he can reach the triple peak of Shenwu. Another hour has passed, and the blood coat surface array is almost refined, but the medicine of the medicine king has not completely disappeared. Seven shadows, all together, the blood coat has been completed, Ye Feng sat down, all the medicine into the body. The realm can''t be improved for a moment. If you don''t use the medicine, it will disappear slowly. So Ye Feng plans to use the energy in the medicine king to improve his physical quality. The physical body began to swell up, and the violent energy was raging back and forth. I treat the physical body like my first love, and every time I abuse it thousands of times. Now, of course, the most oppressive thing is Jiu Wumo. A stronger seal appears, and the storage ring is unbreakable. Moreover, he feels that the slave contract has become more firm than before, and it''s more difficult to break it. "Damn it, did the boy lift the sorcery?" Jiuwumo doesn''t know that Ye Feng has the king of medicine. He thinks it''s Ye Feng who has lifted the witch ban. The veins burst out, and Ye Feng''s body improved rapidly. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the Tang family is very busy. A large number of guests come into the Tang family, one by one wearing colorful clothes, to attend the Tang family sacrificial ceremony. The main reason is that this time is special. The first is to celebrate Tang Tian''s breakthrough into the five realms of Shenwu. The second is that someone has smelled a different flavor of the Tang family. It seems that Tang Tian intends to take advantage of this opportunity to renovate his family. "Brother Tang, congratulations. You must be the one to choose the leader of the Tang family this time!" LAN Peng, along with LAN LAN and Lan Jiang, came to celebrate together, followed by seven or eight family elders. "Brother LAN, you''re welcome. Please come in Tang Tian saluted one by one, and the huge square was full of people, almost accommodating all the famous people in the fire city. The ceremony begins in the designated area of the Tang Dynasty. "Are you all ready?" In the courtyard of Tang Ding, dozens of black figures appeared, one by one holding machetes, emitting a strong smell of blood. "Ready!" A dozen people cheered together. "Well, it''s time for you to die. If you don''t die today, I promise you that I will reward you with honor and wealth in the future. If you die, I will let your family rest in peace."Tang Ding made a pledge. An undercurrent is surging. The whole Tang family is enveloped in joy and blood. Some people have smelled the blood. "Father, I''ll go to brother Ye!" LAN LAN is not interested in this kind of sacrifice. She proposes to find Ye Feng, and after she comes out, she tells her father about her relationship with Ye Feng. Under the circumstances at that time, Ye Feng did that to save Lan Lan''s life. Although LAN Peng couldn''t accept it for a moment, after all, Ye Feng saved his daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 And after the wilderness, LAN Peng even hopes that Ye Feng and LAN LAN will continue to develop. With Ye Feng''s potential in the future, there is no problem beyond them. LAN Peng can''t wait for LAN LAN LAN to be with him. But it''s not this that worries LAN Peng. Ye Feng is handsome and powerful. There must be no lack of women around him. He''s afraid that LAN LAN will suffer losses in the future. That''s what LAN Peng worries about. But now her daughter is determined to follow Ye Feng, and her father has no choice but to support her. Besides, Lan Lan also tells him that Ye Feng already knows her evil disease, and that she can help her treat her heart disease as long as she has a chance. Hearing that his daughter is going to find Ye Feng, LAN Peng certainly won''t stop him. He finds a Tang disciple and asks him to take LAN LAN to Ye Feng''s yard. And the ceremony here is almost ready, basically ready. All the owners of the fire city are here, and some shop owners, second rate family owners, have come to congratulate Tang Tian. Tang Ding is wearing a red robe, which is very eye-catching. Today is the grand ceremony of family sacrifice, and everyone in the family has to attend. As the elder, of course, he can''t be absent. Tang Tian dealt with everything well and achieved the position of the head of the family. As long as he was still the head of the family, he could not shake this position. Although it was an election once every eight years, this time was extraordinary. "Ancestor worship ceremony begins!" With the master of ceremonies a shout, pause time, gongs and drums noisy, playing bursts of music. Tang Tian stood up and walked toward the altar. The altar was facing the ancestral hall of the Tang family. It was a ceremony of ancestor worship. No family disciple can forget the ceremony. Shenwu mainland pays attention to family inheritance and respects the ancestors. No matter what family, it is a very sacred thing when there is a grand ceremony for ancestor worship. Tang Tian bathes and changes clothes in the morning without any dust on his body, which is also a respect for his ancestors. "Worship heaven and earth!" When Tang Tian stepped onto the stage, the master of ceremonies yelled again. Tang Tian held Tianxiang and worshipped heaven and earth first. If there is no heaven and earth, there will be no human. The ultimate pursuit of human beings is to break the void and break the shackles. Only by breaking the shackles can we find the realm of legend! After three worships, Tang Tian inserted Tianxiang into the censer. "Worship ancestors!" This is the second link, to worship the ancestors of previous generations. There are three Tianxiang trees again. After lighting them, the ancestral hall of the Tang Dynasty worships them and wishes the family more and more prosperous. After the three worships, Tang Tian still inserted Tianxiang into the censer, and the last one was his parents. Because Tang Tian''s parents were no longer there, he chose the oldest ancestors of his family. They were all the four peaks of Shenwu and closed all the year round. At the end of the three worships, the ancestor worship ceremony was completed, and then the family meeting was held to select the family leader. Some elite disciples were selected to exchange views with each other for everyone to watch. "Please take your seat!" The MC shouts again that Tang Tian can leave the platform and return to his seat. Before leaving Tianwang, the whole altar was suddenly surrounded by the voice of the Tang Dynasty. No one can imagine how such a situation could happen at the Tang family sacrificial ceremony. It was far from over. At the moment when Skynet appeared, dozens of black shadows sprang out from under the altar, and a burst of random arrows shot at the Tang sky. The whole family was in a mess. Many people didn''t respond. These sharp arrows had already been shot out. "Protect the owner!" At this time, Tang Liangyun gave a big drink and led many people to rush up to save Tang Tian. It happened so suddenly that there was almost no time for people to think about it. Even though Tang Tian was in the five realms of Shenwu, he would still be stretched to death in the face of a sudden attack. When he reacted, dozens of people in black lived up, all of them were desperate moves. In the face of the sharp arrow, Tang Tian has a light shield, which is Shenwu''s five fold shield. "Chi Chi..." After the sharp arrows hit the shield, they flew out. "Blast!" At this time, one of the men in black rushed up and chose to explode himself. He used his own energy to blast Tang Tian. This is the self explosion of Shenwu''s triple peak, which is extremely powerful. Even if Shenwu''s quadruple was careless, it could be directly killed. Suddenly, blood and flesh are flying. There is a crack in Tang Tian''s shield. The power of self explosion is too powerful. Those who come to watch the excitement are all silly. Who dares to attack their master in the Tang family, and dare to provoke Shenwu Wuzhong? This is a way to die. But seeing the people in black dying one after another, everyone was shocked. It was determined to kill Tang Tian. It was a completely lethal way. After the first man in black exploded, the second man jumped on him. The result was the same. He chose to explode himself and wanted to kill Tang Tian. One after another, people outside can''t get in. They are stopped by Skynet and can''t rush in at all.Tang Tian is in a crisis. Even if he is in the five realms of Shenwu, he can''t resist so many people''s crazy self explosion. One after another, four or five people have exploded around Tang Tian. The violent force has already destroyed the altar, and Tang Tian''s shield is in danger. "Break Skynet for me!" Tang Liangyun worried, in the hand machete toward sky net mercilessly cut down, dun time, fire light four splash. Tang Ding stood still and didn''t move. Now he was the only one in the Tang family who was calm and motionless. With a sign in his eyes, more than ten people in black appeared and rushed to Tang Liangyun, intending to stop him and forbid him to approach the altar. Many people were caught unprepared by the sudden situation. The Tang family disciples were completely confused, and the whole square was in a mess. They couldn''t get involved at all. "Boom!" There was another explosion, and the gate of ancestral hall was blown out. There was a huge pit on the ground. Tang Tian''s hair was covered with hair, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. After more than ten crazy impacts, he finally hurt Tang Tian. The rest of the people in black didn''t stop and continued to rush to Tang Tian. Their goal today is to use the sea of people tactics to take Tang Tian''s life. If they siege, they don''t have any chance. Only in this way can they have the chance to hurt Tang Tian. It''s a terrible way to do it. In order to kill Tang Tian, who has so much courage and who can find so many dead men. Tang Tian''s hair is all burst open, looking at the man in black, his eyes are gloomy and terrible. "Beiming sword, out!" A sharp sword suddenly came out of its sheath and appeared in Tang Tian''s hand. A sharp sword was smashed in the air. "Click!" Before the man in black explodes, his body is divided into two parts. He is cut open by Tang Tian and Skynet is broken. With the support of weapons, Tang Tian finally came back. He watched the remaining ten people in black, with a strong murderous atmosphere. The ground was full of broken meat and blood. Seeing that Tang Tian got rid of their serial self explosion, the rest of the people in black looked at each other. They ran to Tang Tian at the same time and planned to self explode together. I''m afraid they would have to avoid such power even when they saw Shenwu wuchong later. Once all the disciples of the Tang family suffered from the crisis, they would be killed. Tang Liangyun fell into the war, although the dozen black men did not choose to explode, but their strength is very strong, not weaker than them. "Who are you? How can you know the swordsmanship of the Zhong family? Are you from the Zhong family?" Tang Liangyun suddenly gave a big drink and found that the swordsmanship of the men in black who fought with them was very similar to that of the Zhong family. "Kill your men!" A cold voice appeared, the intensity of the attack increased again, Tang Liangyun and others fell into a crisis, these people''s strength is too terrible. The four or five elders of the Tang family and some elite disciples were unable to resist. "Tang Ding, what are you still doing there? If the family is in great trouble, you still don''t do it." Looking at Tang Ding sitting in place, there are several elders beside him, all of whom are close to him. Now seeing that Tang Tian is in crisis, he chooses to be silent. "Elder Liang Yun can deal with these clowns by himself. How can you bother us to do it?" Tang Ding with a sneer, drink a cup of tea, light said. At this time the fool all saw, this time of premeditation, Tang Ding affirmative feeling, otherwise how can be so calm. No one is calmer than Tang Ding. It seems that everything is well planned, with each link covering the other. Looking at more than a dozen people pounce on him, Tang Tian''s body suddenly shakes and disappears in the same place, floating in the air. "Ten thousand horses are galloping, and the ground rises!" Tang Tian used the fourth move of Qianji sword. Suddenly, the wind was strong, and gusts of wind were blowing around, covering the whole altar. The power of Shenwu Wuzhong was in a terrible mess, and the fury was directly drowning the ten people in black. "Chop!" Countless sword Qi appeared and shrouded in the void, forming a big sword Qi array, blocking the rest of the people in black in the array. Above the ground, there was a long sword, crisscrossing, and ten men in black limited their steps. "Click!" A man in black couldn''t escape and died under the sword of Tang Tian. Now he''s out of range. Tang Tian''s strength can be shown and suppressed with ruthless momentum. No one will be given a chance. "Puff, puff, puff..." One by one, his bodies burst open, and he died in the fury of the sword. A dozen people in black died, and Tang Tian was out of danger. Tang Liangyun hasn''t been in touch with the crisis there. The dozen people in black are too strong. The Tang family has damaged several people, and Tang Liangyun is also struggling to support them. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"Several invisible sword Qi appear. Tang Liangyun feels that the pressure suddenly disappears, and several people in black who attack him suddenly die. When he looks up, it''s Tang Tian who helps him. Seeing the master of his family out of trouble, Tang Liangyun also relaxed. "Don''t kill them, I want to live!" At this moment, I''m afraid that the five black soldiers had been breathing too fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 The whole square was in a panic. He thought that the owner of the house, Tang Tian, would surely die. He didn''t expect that Tang Tian, faced with more than 20 people who had repeatedly exploded himself, survived tenaciously. At the moment, he was covered with blood, and in some places, his skin was cut open. Even though he didn''t kill Tang Tian, he was seriously injured by the self explosion, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was swallowed back alive. At the moment, the Tang family is in chaos. As the head of the family, he can''t show any physical discomfort, but the scars on his body can''t be covered up. Tang Tian needs to live. He wants to know who is behind the scenes. The layout of the Tang family is rigorous. Outsiders can''t get in at all. There''s only one possibility. Someone is acting in concert with the outside world, which forms the present situation. Under the direction of the owner, Tang Liangyun doesn''t kill any more. The remaining five or six people can''t resist. Those who are seriously injured are caught alive. Seeing that all the people were under control, Tang Ding suddenly stood up with a sound of rubbing. There was a panic in his eyes, and his body quickly left the place. While there were people everywhere, no one found out. "Put them all down!" Tang Tian''s body slowly falls down, and the square is still in chaos, but the law enforcement team appears at this time and begins to deal with all this, and the destroyed buildings begin to be repaired. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a happy day for our Tang family. No one ever thought of such a thing. I hope you can forgive me. Today''s sacrificial ceremony is over. Everyone go back first. When I finish dealing with the family affairs, Tang will come to apologize." At the moment, there are guests all over the place. They gather together and are very confused. Tang Tian''s voice is not big, but the meaning is obvious. The Tang family doesn''t want outsiders to stay here now. "Since there''s something wrong with the Tang family, we won''t stay any longer." Some people put forward their resignation. If such a thing happens, any family will not let outsiders stay here. Isn''t that a joke. A large number of guests left the Tang family, but after more than a dozen breaths, LAN Peng didn''t leave because Lan Lan hadn''t come out. Looking at the chaos in the Tang family, LAN Peng sighs, hoping Lan Lan won''t be involved and then leaves the Tang family. Maybe in his opinion, LAN LAN and Ye Feng are together now, which should be OK. Without those guests, the square suddenly became quiet. The Tang family disciples stood in several rows. Today, no one could leave. The damaged buildings were stopped, and some places were cleaned up, leaving a huge space. "Bring them up to me!" Someone prepared a chair for Tang Tian and let them bring up the man in black. Hand a tear, all the masks will be torn off, revealing a familiar face. Seeing these faces, Tang Tian''s face is even more gloomy, because among these people, there are still people of the Tang family, even the elders of the Tang family. "Hum, you Zhong family really don''t give up. You dare to sneak into our Tang family and send so many elders. You can really look up to our Tang family." Among the remaining people in black, three are the elders of the Zhong family. No wonder Tang Liangyun found it wrong when he fought. As for the remaining three elders of the Tang family, their faces were very ugly. Tang Tian did not interrogate them for the time being, but looked at the three elders of the Zhong family. "Don''t be hypocritical, Tang Tian. Since it''s in your hands, we have nothing to say. If we want to kill it, we should cut it casually." Zhong Yu would rather die than surrender. This time, he came here on his own initiative, thinking that the plan was safe. If he exploded himself with 20 people, he could kill Tang Tian. Who knows Tang Tianming is big, in the face of 20 people serial self explosion, can still survive. "It''s too easy to kill you, but I won''t let you die so easily!" Tang Tian''s face is gloomy. It''s not enough to kill them. "They have abandoned their accomplishments and all of them have been sent to death row. When I have a chance, I will tell my inner family that the Zhong family is plotting against our Tang family property and secretly send someone to assassinate our Tang family leader." Tang Tian has a way to cure them. Once they are stabbed in the inner house, it is absolutely not good for the Zhongs in Huocheng. "Tang Tian, you sinister and despicable person, if you have the ability, you will kill us." When they learned that they were going to be abolished, the three elders were very angry and began to scold. Tang Liangyun is not polite at all. As the elder of the law enforcement hall, he doesn''t have any means. He slaps his hands and discards all the accomplishments of the three. "To death row!" Tang Liangyun gave an order. Several law enforcement disciples came up and took them down. The remaining three elders of the Tang family were dead and gray. If ye Feng is here, he must know one of them. It''s the three elders of the Tang family. At the end of the Tang Dynasty, when Ye Feng killed Tang Hong, he stood up to stop him. In the end, he was killed by Ye Feng. From that moment on, the end of Tang Dynasty tried every means to kill Ye Feng, because Tang Hong was his nephew. At last, he united with Tang Ding, and now he planned this assassination plan. People at the scene don''t have to guess. They should know who the mastermind is. These three people are all big elder Tang Ding''s friends."Say, who ordered you!" Tang Tian a fierce drink, three people scared a shiver, things up to now, they also did not expect. "Master, at this point, we have recognized it!" After all, they are members of the Tang family. They should be looking forward to the prosperity of the Tang family. However, they are so confused that they want to assassinate the master. "Do you think you can carry this big black pot by yourself? If you don''t say it, your family and people will be involved. If you admit it, I may consider letting your family and people go." Tang Tian suddenly changed his tactics and used psychological warfare. Some of them must be ready to die, but when they die, what should their clansmen and family do. "Do you mean that as long as we are willing to say it, you will let our family go?" At the end of the Tang Dynasty, his eyes turned dead gray. What he wanted was to protect his people and his family. As for himself, he had long ignored life and death. "If you don''t say it, you don''t even have a chance. You''re not qualified to discuss it with me. It''s up to you to decide whether to say it or not." Tang Tian didn''t agree with them, but his words are very clear. If you take the initiative to say it, maybe Tang Tian will be thinking about his kindred feelings and won''t embarrass their people. Three people look at each other, each sigh, it seems that this time is a disaster. "We said that we hope that the family owner will remember the feelings of the same race and let our people go. We are very grateful." The three kowtowed, hoping to save their families. "Hum, you remember your people now. When you betrayed your family and Tang family, how did you ever think of your people?" This time, it was Tang Liangyun who spoke. With a cold hum, it was not a pity that these people died. In the face of Tang Liangyun''s rebuke, the three turned red, but could not refute. "Tell me, I can spare your people their lives!" Tang Tian also sighs. Who wants the family to fall apart? But when he comes to this stage, he can''t tolerate his soft hearted. What should be killed must be killed, and what should be forgiven will also be forgiven. As the head of the family, he can''t blindly suppress the family, which will lead to the separation of the family. What he has to do is to be gentle. Get Tang Tian''s promise, three faces immediately appear grateful color. "I said that all this was the idea of the great elder Tang Ding. Tang Ding had planned for a long time to unite with the Zhong family. Today is the day when we were bewitched by Tang Ding before we assassinated the master." At the end of Tang Dynasty, everything was shaken out. The original plan of assassination had been planned for a long time. Tang Tian''s eyes show anger. Sure enough, he guessed that all this was done by Tang Ding. "Find out Tang Ding for me!" With a glance in his eyes, Tang Tian finds that Tang Ding is no longer in the same place. Several elders who are with him also disappear together. He doesn''t know where to go. "Tell the master that Tang Ding and the two elders have disappeared together!" A disciple came forward and told Tang Tian. "Disappeared?" Tang Tian is stunned, time just passed, less than a incense time, Tang Ding certainly did not leave for long. "Master, I just saw the elder run to Ye Feng''s yard." At this time, a disciple with a different surname came forward. Just now, he saw Tang Ding disappear, which was exactly the direction of Ye Feng''s courtyard. "No!" Tang Tian seems to be aware of something. Tang Ding is aware of the failure of his plan. He plans to kill Ye Feng and take revenge. After all, all this is caused by Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, Tang Ding would have killed Tang Tian. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could Tang Tian buy Nirvana pill? If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could Tang Tian break through the five levels of Shenwu? If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could Tang he be abandoned? If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could Tang Lei die. Therefore, Tang Ding owes all this to Ye Feng. Anyway, he has to kill Ye Feng. Of course, Tang Tian knew the details, and immediately knew what Tang Ding was going to do next. His body shook and disappeared in the same place. "Take the three of them down to me and keep them under strict guard!" Tang Liangyun blocked the three people''s Dantian and asked the disciples of the law enforcement hall to take them down. He was a vertical shot and followed Tang Tian. Things on this side of the square came to an end, and soon many people realized what had happened, and they followed their owners to see what had happened. "Brother ye, is this brother Ye''s yard?" LAN LAN is led to Ye Feng''s courtyard by Tang family disciples, and then knocks on the gate. "Who are you?" Ling''er opens the gate of the yard and looks at a gorgeous beauty standing at the gate. She asks with a puzzled expression. "I''m LAN LAN. I came to find brother Ye. I don''t know if brother Ye is in it." Lan Lan breathes out such as LAN, the tone is very gentle, the dynasty spirit son says. "It turns out that you are miss LAN. Please come in. Master Ye is still practicing. I will inform you immediately when he leaves the pass."Of course, ling''er knows who Lan Lan is. Although she doesn''t know why she finds Ye Feng, ling''er doesn''t dare to neglect her and quickly lets LAN LAN in. They were about to enter the room when they found a terrible momentum suddenly flying down. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s courtyard door is directly smashed, and several figures suddenly rush in. After seeing Lan Lan, their eyes show sharp killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Lan Lan just entered Yefeng yard for less than a few breaths, and was shaken out by a strong wave. The whole gate of the yard was smashed, and even a large number of cracks appeared on the wall. "Ye Feng, get out of here and die!" After Tang Ding came in, he went straight to Ye Feng''s courtyard. When he saw Lan Lan, his eyes showed a trace of fierce murderous spirit. "It''s Ye Feng''s woman. I''ll cut you first today!" Tang Ding has received the news that LAN LAN and Ye Feng are very close to each other in the wilderness, almost the same as lovers, so after seeing Lan Lan, they have a big heart to kill. Without any sign, he grabs Chao LAN LAN and kills a man. He is the one who makes money and kills Ye Feng''s closest woman. Thinking of this, Tang Ding''s face looks ferocious. After all, Tangding is the peak of Shenwu four, but Lanlan is not Shenwu two. They are the difference between heaven and earth. In the face of Tangding''s attack, Lanlan is helpless, standing in the same place quietly with no fear on her face. The giant palm is getting closer and closer. If it is hit, it will surely die. A generation of beautiful women will disappear. Ling''er screams in fright. He doesn''t expect the elder to break into Ye Feng''s yard without permission. Without saying a word, he also kills people directly. When Tang Ding pours on LAN LAN, several figures fall down quickly. It''s Tang Tian and others. But it''s too late to save them. Tang Ding is only a few steps away from LAN LAN. "Tang Ding, you dare!" Tang Tian drinks and wants to interrupt Tang Ding. "Up to now, there is nothing I dare not do!" Tang Ding has given up for a long time. Today, he will die. But before he dies, he can kill Ye Feng. Even if he kills Ye Feng''s closest friend, Tang Ding will not lose. Seeing that Tang Ding''s talons are about to be captured, some people can''t bear to look directly at it. With this capture, Lan Lan''s soul must be broken and scattered. With her present state, she can''t resist it at all. The disciples who came also saw this scene and were shocked by Tang Ding''s action. Lan Lan closed her eyes, she has no way to retreat, can only quietly wait for death. "Whew!" Just when the Tang Ding''s talons were about to touch Lan Lan, an invisible sword Qi appeared at the critical moment. Without any sign, it directly broke the Tang Ding''s talons. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood shot out, and a blood hole appeared on Tang Ding''s wrist. He stepped back. If he didn''t, the sword Qi would cut his neck. Lan Lan gets rid of the danger in a moment and falls back. Because there are dilapidated buildings behind her, LAN LAN can''t retreat. Just when Lan Lan was about to fall, a big hand appeared and firmly held Lan Lan''s body. A shadow appears behind Lan Lan unconsciously. A scarlet sword floats in front of him, and the meaning of the sword appears. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng appears!" It was Ye Feng who successfully recovered from the king of medicine, but also slightly improved. The realm of Yuanshen ascended to the four peaks of Shenwu. The noumenon realm has reached the third stage of Shenwu, and the physical body is comparable to the fourth peak of Shenwu. What makes Ye Feng even more happy is that the sword of killing has successfully refined the dagger, and by the way, he has swallowed up the meaning of the subtle sword. The sword Qi just displayed is exactly what the sword of killing sends out. Although he swallowed the sword Qi, Ye Feng still didn''t realize the legendary realm. It''s still a step away from the sword spirit. "Brother Ye!" Blue blue body a soft, directly into Ye Feng''s arms, just bear great psychological pressure, see Ye Feng, all the pressure disappeared. "Ling''er, take blue girl down to rest!" Ye Feng''s call awakens ling''er in shock. "Yes, master Ye!" Ling''er helps LAN LAN into the room, leaving Ye Feng standing in the same place and looking at Tang Ding coldly. "How dare you break into my yard and kill people!" Watching Lan Lan disappear, Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. Fortunately, he wakes up in time. If he slows down another breathing time, LAN LAN has disappeared and Yu is dead. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Tang Ding''s face is full of vicious color. If Ye Feng didn''t appear, Lan Lan would be dead now. "Tang Ding, you still don''t plead guilty, you dare to collude with other people to deal with your own family. What should you be guilty of?" As for the two elders who came with Tang Ding, they had been controlled by Tang Liangyun for a long time. "Ha ha ha..." Tang Ding burst into laughter and tears came out. Everyone was stunned. At this time, he still wanted to laugh. "Don''t be hypocritical, Tang Tian. Since I am defeated today, I know the end. I don''t need you to tell me what to do." Tang Ding knows that today''s mission has failed, and what is the outcome of the failure. "Up to now, you are still stubborn. Come and take him down to me!"Tang Tian didn''t do it by himself. Let Tang Liangyun do it with others. "Wait!" This time, it''s not Tang Ding, it''s Ye Feng. Everyone looks at Ye Feng. I don''t know why Ye Feng wants to stop him. "Ye Feng, why do you want to stop it?" Tang Fengding should not be killed now. "Master, please give me a chance. Tang Dingmu has no family law. He intruded into my yard and almost killed my woman. I''ll settle this account with him today!" It turns out that Ye Feng has to do it by himself. Since he entered the Tang family, he has been looking for opportunities to kill himself. I remember a scene in the law enforcement hall when Ye Feng said, "I''m waiting for you." "OK, it''s approved!" Tang Tian agreed directly without any hesitation. "Tang Ding, do you remember what I said to you. I''m waiting for you. I''ve finally arrived today. " When Ye Feng is going to kill Tang Hong, Tang Ding suddenly appears to stop him. Ye Feng once said this sentence, which is finally realized today. Tang Ding''s face was gloomy. Three months ago, he could crush Ye Feng with one hand. Now in turn, Ye Feng gives him an unprecedented pressure. "Ye Feng, let me ask you something. Did my eldest son Tang Lei die at your hands?" Tang Ding stares at Ye Feng tightly to get the answer. "Yes, I killed him!" Ye Feng doesn''t hide it. He admits that he killed Tang Lei. "Damn you, you abandoned my little son, and now you killed my eldest son. Today I want you to pay for your life!" Tang Ding''s face was full of murderous air. "Because they all deserve to die. Tang He has a bad mind. Tang Lei practices evil arts. How dare you say that Tang Lei almost killed Tang Xiao by using evil arts? Don''t you know?" No one knows about Tang Lei''s magic for the time being. After Ye Feng mentioned it, the disciples all around show their astonishment. The son of the family leader, how long has he been in bed for a year? He is suffering from a bad disease. It turns out that Tang Lei did all this. Ye Feng tells the truth, and Tang Ding''s face changes greatly. It seems that his son''s death is indeed what Ye Feng did. "Hum, you are defeated by the enemy, boy. Do you have the ability to fight with me alone?" What Tang Ding says now is the same. Tang Lei is dead. What he wants to do now is to avenge his two sons. "Well, I''ll give you this chance!" Ye Feng agreed soon. "Family master, elders, this is the enmity between me and Tang Ding. None of you is allowed to interfere. Life and death are our destiny!" Ye Feng turned to Tang Tian and the elders. "Ye Feng, Tang Ding is the peak of Shenwu four, and your body..." Tang Tian doesn''t want to agree. There''s too much difference between them. Moreover, Ye Feng''s witchcraft is forbidden. He uses too much real yuan, which will lead to the decline of his realm. "Thank you for your kindness. I have my own sense of propriety. I also ask you to guard all around and not let Tang Ding escape!" Ye Feng is very determined, no one can change, today he will personally kill Tang Ding, from Tang Ding just a click to kill Lan Lan, Ye Feng announced the death penalty to him. "Well, be careful!" Looking at Ye Feng so determined, Tang Tian agreed to Ye Feng''s request, let them fight alone. The surrounding disciples besieged the city, and the Tang tripod could not escape. Besides, Tang Tian, who is the most powerful of all, was guarding the city. There was only one way for him. Killing Ye Feng was revenge for his son. "Don''t say that I''m bullying the big with the small, you can do it first!" The sword of killing appears in Ye Feng''s hand. Let Tang Ding take the lead. "Brush!" Tang Ding also draws out a long sword. The cold sword intention is covered up by Ye Feng. It''s also a nine point sword intention. It''s absolutely extraordinary that this Tang Ding can sit in the position of the elder. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s breakthrough to Shenwu Wuzhong, he would have the inside information to challenge Tang Tian, but now the gap between the two is growing. As soon as the edge of the sword shakes, his body moves, and Qianji sword appears. Compared with Tang Lei, Tang Ding''s Qianji sword technique is more than several times stronger. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. The Tang tripod is first-class in both the understanding of the sword technique and the manipulation of the sword meaning. The light of the sword is flashing, which makes many disciples around unable to open their eyes. Many people see the elder''s hand for the first time. "Well come!" Feeling the fierce sword Qi, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. His body leans forward and the sword of killing sweeps. Countless sword Qi appear and crisscross, weaving a huge sword net. Ye Feng''s courtyard was originally big, just suitable for two people to fight, a vertical shot, two people soon hit together. "Sonorous!" The two swords collided with each other, and the fire flashed everywhere. Each of them stepped back more than ten steps, leaving a long groove on the ground. Their feet almost fell back close to the ground. Ye Feng''s face was expressionless. Just now he was just testing. Although the Tang Ding is of high level, it''s almost the same as the owners of Huacheng and wunancheng. It''s very difficult to kill him.Tang Ding''s face was a little shocked. Just now he wanted to kill Ye Feng. He was not only followed by the opponent, but also felt that Ye Feng had a lot of follow-up power. "Elder, that''s all. It''s your turn to take my sword!" The sword of killing was raised slowly, and a terrible meaning of the sword came to the Tang Dynasty. The terrible meaning of the sword cut the space directly and made a hissing sound. "Heaven of silence!" With a low drink, Ye Feng''s body burst out like a projectile. It was extremely fast. The killing sword in his hand drew a clear arc and covered the front of Tang Ding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 The sword technique of annihilation is revealed. With a momentum of no future, Ye Feng firmly locked Tang Ding. Today, in the first World War, Ye Feng didn''t want to use the power of Shura God. He had to defeat Tang Ding completely by himself. Compared with Ye Feng''s sword, Ye Feng''s sword is sharper and more powerful, while Tang Ding''s sword is far from Ye Feng''s. The meaning of sword contains too many things, which can not be expressed by words. Many small details determine too many success or failure. The sword of killing engulfs the semi immortal weapon. It is as powerful as the immortal weapon. Endless rules leak out. Entangled in the void, a huge sword net appears to block the sky. Tang Tian''s eyes shrink, and Ye Feng''s witchcraft is still so powerful. If the witchcraft is lifted, it will not be able to compete with Wuzhong. Tang Tian hopes that Ye Feng can break the witchcraft again. Maple leaf''s disciples, needless to say, did not understand him. Shenwu four can not create such a big momentum, Ye Feng but Shenwu three, reached such a level, if the breakthrough Shenwu four, into the home, almost sure. Tang Ding''s face was cold and gloomy. He felt the terrible sword attack on him. His body spun at a high speed. His long sword pulled waves in his hand, trying to shake Ye Feng''s sword spirit out. "Since I can abolish Tanghe and kill tanglei, I can kill you today as well." Watching Tang Ding fight to death, Ye Feng shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, Ye Feng, wearing a red robe, looks like an evil god, which makes people dare not get close to him. After refining the robe of blood, Ye Feng has put it on. The immortal pattern on it is gone, only the ferocious pattern, which makes people shudder. The blood is floating, just like the return of a killing God. "It''s over!" The sword intention surged, and all the momentum of Tang Ding was destroyed. A simple move completely overturned Tang Ding''s cognition. It was not human at all. It was God. Only God could surpass the level of challenge, and even surpass a big realm. "Bang bang!" The roar of the sword''s air pressure splashed the air waves, rippling towards the destruction of the surrounding buildings. Fortunately, Tang Tian is here. With a wave of his hand, all the ripples will disappear. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s yard will be destroyed. "How can it be like this? I''m an immortal sword. Why is it not as good as your ordinary sword?" Seeing his sword power disappear little by little, Tang Ding doesn''t understand. He is an authentic immortal martial art. Now he is firmly suppressed by Ye Feng, which makes Tang Ding unable to accept. "It''s true that you cultivate at the immortal level, but your talent is too low to understand the essence of the immortal level. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Ye Feng with the color of ridicule, the sword of killing down again, a wave of space, the sword of killing suddenly turned into scarlet color, suddenly cut down the Tang tripod. Facing the terrible sword of killing, Tang Ding stepped back and avoided its edge first. The reason why Ye Feng was so powerful also had a lot to do with his long sword. This sword was so strange that it could attack independently and even had spirituality. What was more terrible was that his will to kill could disturb people''s divine consciousness. "If you want to retreat, you have no chance to retreat today!" As Tang Ding retreats step by step, Ye Feng is pressing forward step by step. The silent sword technique shows incisively and vividly. Endless hell demons appear. Like ghosts, they climb towards Tang Ding one after another. Watching the lively disciples around, they turn pale with fear. Why is Ye Feng between good and evil every time he makes a move. Just now, the swordsmanship opened and closed in a dazzle. It was beautiful. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a dark wind. Countless demons appeared, which made many people unable to accept. How did Ye Feng do it? Two different artistic conceptions switched with each other. "Get out of here, get out of here!" No matter how powerful the sword was, maple leaf demon didn''t fight back. "Jump, jump!" Some demons were blown up in the air by Tang Dingzhen, and their flesh and blood danced all over the sky. But soon, the door of hell opened, and these demons disappeared, and the void was calm again. But Tang Ding''s face was not calm, because he felt a more powerful air wave coming towards him. "Silence the dusk and die!" Ye Feng finally played the music of death, this is the twilight of the gods, only God is qualified to sing at this time. "God, I see God. Is Ye Feng a reincarnation of some god mansion?" Tang Liangyun exclaimed that he felt the will of God. This will makes all people worship, and there is no idea of resistance. This is the strength of God. Tang Ding, who is in the middle of the battle, can''t feel that Ye Feng has the will of God. How can it be that the gods are the ancestors of all worlds, and they exist in the universe. How can they appear in Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no sorrow and no joy. This is a natural reaction. The will of the gods can split the sky. Suddenly, it turns dark all around. The black clouds are rolling, just like a storm is coming."Look, what''s wrong with the Tang family? Why are so many dark clouds over the Tang family?" The guests who left did not go far away, but gathered on the street. At this time, they saw the dark clouds rolling over the Tang family, as if the gods were angry and bloody. Ye Feng''s blood robe is windless and makes a grinning sound, like a drop of blood surging. At first glance, Ye Feng''s body seems to be wrapped in a sea of blood, while Ye Feng''s body is a blood devil, which can kill the world. A stream of blood gas enters Ye Feng''s body, as if all the killing hearts in his heart have been ignited. Stimulated by the blood, Ye Feng wants to kill, but he can''t control it. Only by killing can he vent his anger. The bloody robe can disturb Ye Feng''s mind and make Ye Feng fall into the sea of blood. Looking at the blood flooding towards him, Tang Ding''s face showed the color of horror. His body had already retreated, and his sword was powerless. He was so weak in front of Ye Feng and the gods. Just now, it was still a black cloud. In a flash, it turned into a red cloud, like a blood cloud. After a while, there was a strong wind, just like entering the end of the world. From the blood cloud came the sound of thunder and lightning. "Boom!" There was a flash of lightning, which made many people''s eardrums hurt. The sound of the lightning was so strong that a building could not bear the force of the lightning and collapsed. There are cracks on the ground. The power of lightning is too strong. "This is the top of blood cloud. Is there a blood god in Shenwu?" LAN Peng and Mo Yong stand together, looking at the blood cloud above the void and muttering to themselves. Every time there is a blood cloud, there will be a killing, and a blood god will rise. What is the blood god? Naturally, it is to drink all the blood and kill all the spirits. Only in this way can we become the blood god, trample all the spirits and kill the world. "What happened to the Tang family? There will be blood clouds covering the top. Is it a blessing or a disaster?" Mo Yong frowned slightly. The city of fire, which has been silent for a hundred years, seems to have changed a lot because of one person. It has broken the silence and balance of a hundred years, and even the barren land which has been handed down for hundreds of years is not being opened. Of course, this person is Ye Feng. It seems that from the moment Ye Feng appeared, the sky of Huocheng changed. It is no longer the same as before. Moreover, from Ye Feng''s appearance, the number of people who died in the wilderness this time is the sum of previous years. "I suspect Ye Feng''s life experience is not simple. I can see the great fortune from him!" From Bing Nian''s meeting with Ye Feng at the first sight, he felt abnormal. Ye Feng was so weird and rose so fast that people could hardly react to him. Three months ago, who knew who Ye Feng was. "It''s hard to understand the blood cloud because he appeared?" LAN Peng is aware of the unusual things. If Ye Feng is really the God of blood, he would rather let his daughter be single all his life than let her be with Ye Feng. Since ancient times, the God of blood has no good end. Tu exhausted the world and finally became the enemy of nature and man. All the people in the world were his enemies. How could he let his women follow such people. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. There are many aspects of the formation of blood clouds. It''s normal to have blood clouds near dusk now." Mo Yong comforted himself that he certainly didn''t want a blood god to appear in the fire City, which would be a disaster for the fire city. "But what''s the matter with the thunder? It''s not ordinary thunder. It''s blood thunder. It can only be formed with a strong will to kill. It''s a curse from heaven!" LAN Peng of course knows that Mo Yong is comforting himself and deceiving himself. There are so many different opinions, no one can say a reason. We can only wait until all the things of the Tang family are over before we know the result. Ye Feng''s eyes are scarlet, his eyes turn red, and the demon appears. A huge demon floats behind Ye Feng and merges into the sword of killing, trying to kill the whole world. The blood robe dances more obviously, wrapping Ye Feng''s body tightly, which is extremely evil. The sword of killing turns into the sword of drinking blood, and the body of Tang Ding is cut down. At this moment, the heart of Ye Feng set off a wave of fury, he did not lose his mind, but he did not understand why he wanted to kill, very eager to kill, is it because of this bloody relationship? When Ye Feng puts on the blood coat, he has the desire to kill. Once he gets angry, the desire to kill comes out. Ye Feng even doubts whether the blood coat is really cast and dyed with blood. Ye Feng''s guess is right. The waster God killed countless people and gathered the blood together. With the supreme material, he made this bloody robe, which is called the bloody robe. If you put on this bloody robe, you can only fight and have no way back. This is the origin of the bloody robe. Looking at the rolling sword meaning, Tang Ding''s face showed the color of panic, turned to the color of fear, and soon became the color of horror. "The master saved me, I am willing to bear the punishment of the master!" Tang Ding is afraid. Looking at Ye Feng, who is like a murderer, he asks Tang Tian to help him, because ye Feng is so terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Feeling Ye Feng''s terrible intention to kill, Tang Ding is afraid. He is afraid from his heart, so he shouts for help to Tang Tian. At the moment, no one laughed at him, because ye Feng was really terrible, just like a bloody killing God. The strong murderous atmosphere could almost freeze the surrounding space, and even some gravel was infected and turned into blood red. Tang Tian frowned and hesitated whether he wanted to take action. Ye Feng said that no one was allowed to take action in today''s World War I. if he stopped it, it would certainly cause his hostility, and now Ye Feng is completely crazy and can''t intervene at all. "No one can save you today. Die!" The sword of killing appeared without warning. With one sword, blood shot out, and Tang Ding''s head flew up. It was ten meters high. Even the guests standing on the street could see it clearly. "That''s the head of Tang Ding!" Someone caught him at the first moment with sharp eyes. Tang Ding died. He didn''t know who killed him. He died miserably. His eyes opened angrily, as if he was dying. His face was full of ferocious color. Under the ferocious color, he saw a trace of fear. The blood cloud disappears, the sky is clear again, Ye Feng''s eyes gradually return to normal, his blood coat also stops dancing, and the sword of killing returns to the sheath and returns to Ye Feng''s body. It''s all over. This change of the Tang family was caused by Tang Ding. Now that Tang Ding is dead, those party members naturally surrender. All this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. It''s up to Tang Tian to deal with it. The family also vacated a huge yard for Ye Feng. At the moment, no one dares to object. Even this yard is second only to the owner''s living environment. Ye Feng is not polite and leaves with LAN LAN. In the new courtyard, the environment is more unique, because there are many peach trees planted in the courtyard. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" A door was suddenly kicked open, and four or five law enforcement disciples went in. "Gulong, Gulong!" The big bed in the room was filled with Gudong sound. A thin man was lying on it, and he was no longer a man. "Come on, take the Tanghe River away!" In the room, full of bursts of stench, a sharp drink, lying on the bed of the Tang River was taken up, dragged out. A bloodbath quietly formed in the Tang family. All the people related to the Tang Ding were arrested. All the men, women, old and young gathered together. Many elders of the Tang family gathered here, waiting for the master''s fate. What should these people do. No one dared to speak. They all bowed their heads and knelt down in the same place. Tang He looked around. His face, which was not human in shape, was even more frightened. His eyes turned and he was scared to death. Seeing this, he certainly knew that his father''s plan had failed. What is the result of the failure? It must be death. Although Tanghe is withered, his IQ is still there. When things get to this point, there is only one possibility that his father died. "Master, what should these people do?" There are more than 300 people, all of whom are members of the Tang Ding family. All of them have been cleaned up. If they are all killed, Tang Tian can''t do it. After all, they are all members of the Tang family. But it''s also a disaster to let it go like this. "Master, please spare our lives. We are all forced by Tang Ding. Please spare our lives." A young man suddenly kowtowed, hoping that Tang Tian would let them off once. After all, they were involved in the family fight. Others kowtow one after another, hoping to get a life. Looking at these people, Tang Tian also has a headache. He can''t kill them or let them go. The punishment is light, and it doesn''t work. How to legislate without punishment? In Shenwu mainland, a family is equivalent to a royal family, and they all have their own rules. "Do you have any good ideas?" Tang Tian''s head is big for a while. He looks at Tang Liangyun and some elders of the Tang family who follow him. "This..." They are also in a dilemma. It''s 300 lives. If they are killed, it''s also a sin. After all, there are many old and young people who are sick and disabled. They don''t have the heart to let them do it. They are all a family with the blood of the Tang family in their bodies. "Master, master Ye Feng asked me to give it to you. He said that you would be embarrassed to deal with them. Let me give this to you." Prince Ao came out with a letter in his hand, which was sent by Ye Feng. "Oh Tang Tian took it immediately. It seems that Ye Feng has already guessed it. They must be very embarrassed. How to deal with these people. Tang Tian''s eyebrows gradually spread when he watched the characters carved with animal skin. "Wonderful, wonderful. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is not the head of the family. It seems that he is the real son of heaven." Looking at Ye Feng''s arrangement, Tang Tian says it''s wonderful, and everyone else is confused. What did Ye Feng say to Tang Tian. Looking at the elders around him, Tang Tian handed them the hide and let them see for themselves. "Ha ha ha It''s wonderful. What Ye Feng thinks is really thoughtful. In this way, he will not only not lose the blood heritage of the Tang family, but also punish them. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "The sad cloud on Tang Liangyun''s face disappeared and he praised him repeatedly. "Now you know what to do." After Tang Yun finished, he stood up and didn''t need to deal with the matter. "Brother Tang, what did you write just now? When something like this happened in the Tang family, the leader of the Tang family must be very worried about what to do with those people." Lan Lan nestles next to Ye Feng and doesn''t see what Ye Feng writes, but knows that Ye Feng writes for Tang Tian. "I simply arranged for the young and strong man to go to the family mine for mining. Three years later, if he is loyal to his family, he can return to the Tang family. If he is willing to leave, the family will not embarrass him, but he will never enter the Tang family again. As for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, he will be given some family shops to help manage the business. Three years later, if he is loyal, he can also do it Back in the family''s prime, within three years, the family is not allowed to distribute any resources. If they can persist, the family will naturally continue to accept them. " Ye Feng said simply. "Brother ye, you are too smart. In three years, the master of the Tang family has already built the Tang family into a super family. These people are of no importance at all. Whether they are loyal or not, it doesn''t matter whether they are loyal to the family, because the Tang family has already grown up after three years." Lanlanhui quality Lanxin, have to admire Ye Feng''s ingenuity. "This is just one of them. No one wants his family to fall apart, break bones and connect tendons. Among these people, there must be some innocent, some forced, and some very close to those who have not betrayed the family. If they are all killed, do you think the Tang family can still be as harmonious as before?" This is what Ye Feng wants to say. Killing them is a way to get rid of the hatred, but many of them are innocent. After killing them, many people''s relatives and friends have not betrayed their families. When their relatives die, can they still be loyal to the Tang family? The answer is definitely No. Lan Lan nods. Ye Feng is right. Managing a family is like managing a small country. It''s not so easy. It''s impossible to satisfy everyone, but if you can satisfy most of them, you''ve already succeeded. Tang Tian can''t see Ye Feng''s good intentions. In fact, Ye Feng''s doing this is also for his sake. If they are all killed, Tang Tian will surely leave behind the title of a tyrant. Everyone can only be grateful if he does it according to Ye Feng''s method. After three years, even if there is no resource supply, they are very satisfied. After all, three years later, they can return to their family. In Shenwu mainland, the family is like a royal dynasty. Its loyalty is very high. The power of their blood is very strong, because the same blood flows in their blood. No one wants to be outside the family or be expelled from the family. "Brother ye, you really decide to leave tomorrow!" Knowing that Ye Feng is leaving the fire city tomorrow, Lan Lan''s eyes suddenly darken. "Well, I have something important to do, so I have to leave." "But don''t worry, I will come back in three months at the shortest and half a year at the slowest, because I have to take part in the inner family contest of the Tang family at the end of the year. My purpose is to enter the inner family of the Tang family." Ye Feng comforts LAN LAN and tells her not to worry. "But I don''t want you." LAN LAN is reluctant to leave Ye Feng. "Silly woman, I don''t want to come back again. If the two love each other for a long time, how can it be all the time!" Ye Feng touched Lan Lan''s soft hair and continued to comfort her. In recent days, although Ye Feng can''t talk about his unforgettable love for LAN LAN, Ye Feng knows how to do it. If he does something, he has to be responsible. "Well, you must come back!" Lan Lan knows that she can''t keep Ye Feng. The city of fire is too small. Ye Feng will leave one day. She just arrives ahead of time. "I almost forgot your bad disease. After several days of deliberation, I have developed a set of pithy formula, which can temporarily alleviate your lack of heart disease. This time I go out, I will look for materials. When I come back, I will help you create a complete heart set, so that you can get rid of the trouble of disease." Ye Feng passed a set of pithy formula to LAN LAN, and asked her to run the pithy formula every time she practiced, which could relieve the pain of the heart, so that she would not delay the practice. In order to enter the inner house smoothly, we must refuel. Otherwise, it will be difficult to enter the inner house by the end of the year. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Blue blue face appears a trace of happiness, can follow Ye Feng side has been very satisfied, that Ye Feng also care about their own disease, is moved. "Cough..." They were nestling under the peach tree when a cough interrupted them. "Master!" Ye Feng loosened LAN LAN and looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. It was Tang Tian. Seeing Tang Tian appear, Lan Lan''s face is blushing. "You talk, I''ll go first!" Lan Lan leaves with great interest, leaving Ye Feng and Tang Tian behind."Sit down, master!" There is a well placed table in the yard. Ye Feng smiles awkwardly. Just now, he just chats with LAN LAN. He doesn''t even know when Tang Tian arrived. "Men love women. It''s human nature. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Do you really decide to leave?" Looking at Ye Feng''s embarrassed appearance, Tang Tian laughs and thinks it''s too normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Have you dealt with all the family affairs?" Ye Feng digs off the topic. Since Tang Tian comes here separately, it seems that all the family affairs have been dealt with. "It''s still up to you to let me go. Otherwise, I''m still worried about them. What should I do with them?" If we want to keep the family together for a long time, we should be grateful. "That''s still the leader of the family Ye Feng didn''t mean to take credit. "You''re really leaving tomorrow." Tang Tian no longer talks about family affairs, but asks Ye Feng. "Well, I''m leaving tomorrow." Ye Feng did not hide, tomorrow will leave the city of fire, looking for a way to break the magic ban. "I won''t stop you, but you must come back before the end of the year, because then I will lead you to participate in the competition at home, only once a year. If you miss this year, you will have to wait for another year." Tang Tianyu said that joining the inner family is the dream of countless Tang disciples. Although blood is the same, but divided into 369, only the highest level is qualified to enter the highest palace, get the support of the family. "Don''t worry, I will come back before the end of the year, three months as fast as possible and five months as slow. No matter what the result is, I will come back before the end of the year." Ye Feng promised that no matter whether he went out this time or not, he would come back before the end of the year. "Then I''ll rest assured. I''ll go out on my own. I''ve got the thousand heart grass you need ready. I''ll send it back to you in a moment." Tang Tian has nothing to tell him. If Ye Feng is not bound by witchcraft, it''s impossible for Shenwu Sizhong to kill him unless he enters the core area of Qinli Zhongzhou and meets the favored ones. After all, it''s a fire city with remote area and scarce resources. His inside information is far from those of his family and ten major disciples. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng is very grateful. With these thousand heart grasses, he can restrain his witchcraft and prevent the decline of his realm. He strives to find the valley of life and death in half a year and lift his witchcraft. "You and I are so polite. I won''t waste your time. I''ll see you off tomorrow." Tang Tian will not stay any longer, so as not to delay Ye Feng''s time. "Forget it. Tomorrow I want to leave by myself. I don''t want to disturb anyone. If anyone asks, you can tell me to shut up in the family, so that no one will be suspicious." Ye Feng doesn''t want people to know that he has left. "Well, if you let people know that you left, there will certainly be people with bad intentions to follow, so it''s right to leave quietly." Tang Tian agrees with Ye Feng''s practice. Since he wants to leave, there is no need to work hard. After that, Tang Tian left, watching Tang Tian leave, Lan Lan came out of the room, with a little sense of loss on her face. "Well, I''ll take you home." Looking at Lan Lan reluctant appearance, Ye Feng quietly comfort, personally will Lan Lan out of the Tang family, will send her home. "Brother ye, come in with me. My father always wants to see you!" Looking at the door of the family, Lan Lan suddenly opens her mouth and invites Ye Feng in. Ye Feng wry smile, he guessed right, since came to the blue home, don''t go in must be to the blue family''s disrespect, since the blue orchid put forward, Ye Feng is not good to refuse. "Young master ye, our master has been waiting for a long time!" Looking at Ye Feng and LAN LAN walking side by side, the two youths guarding the gate immediately come over. They are very polite. Ye Feng''s name is a city of sound and fire, and no one knows it. "Thank you for leading the way!" Maple towards two people embrace a very polite. Lan Lan didn''t follow, because she knew that her father wanted to see Ye Feng alone. Even if she went, her father would support her, so she left wisely and went back to her yard. A huge hall, LAN Peng has been waiting for a long time. "I''ve seen master LAN!" See LAN Peng, Ye Feng very polite address. "Don''t mention it, nephew Ye Xian. Please sit down!" LAN Peng is also a kind-hearted look, without the airs of the head of the family, very polite. Ye Feng sits at the bottom, and soon someone brings tea. In the hall, only Ye Feng and LAN Peng are left. "Do you mind if I call you nephew Ye Xian?" LAN Peng said the opening remarks. It was the first time that they met so close. They were constrained by each other. If it wasn''t for LAN LAN, it would be impossible to connect them. "The blue family has a different idea!" Ye Feng is very polite. "Don''t call me the master of the LAN family, just call me uncle LAN. It sounds kind to you." LAN Peng laughs and the embarrassment between them disappears."It''s better to be obedient than respectful." Ye Feng also feel too outsider, if there is no blue LAN, Ye Feng pour also doesn''t matter. "I know the relationship between you and Lan''er. Thank you for your help in the wilderness. I am very grateful to LAN." LAN Peng suddenly became solemn. Before entering the wasteland, LAN Peng entrusted LAN LAN to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has lived up to the expectations of the public and brought Lan Lan out safely. "You''re welcome, uncle. I''m just at your service." Ye Feng a black line, if you really know everything, don''t you know that he and LAN LAN have been married. Looking at Ye Feng''s very modest appearance, LAN Peng is more and more interested in it. After all, Ye Feng is already his determined son-in-law. How can he be unhappy. "What are you going to do next?" LAN Peng laughs strangely. There is no need to embarrass each other. "I''m going to leave Huocheng tomorrow, because I have something important to do, so I have to leave and come back before the end of the year at the latest." Ye Feng did not hide, some people should hide, some people should not hide, Ye Feng know this propriety. "Oh, where are you going?" Blue Peng brow micro wrinkle, leaf maple left, that own daughter how to do. "I don''t know yet, but Uncle LAN can rest assured that since Lan''er is with me, I won''t let her down. This time I really have something important to do. I can''t take LAN LAN with me. Please forgive me." Ye Feng of course knows LAN Peng''s mind. As a parent, who doesn''t want his children to be happy, LAN Peng is the same. Since Ye Feng and LAN LAN are together, LAN Peng hopes to settle the matter between them a little earlier and hold a wedding directly at the right time. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng will leave tomorrow. "In that case, I will not force you, as long as you have blue in your heart." LAN Peng knows that the fire city will not lock Ye Feng sooner or later. If it is forced too fast, it will not only do no good, but also have disadvantages. "I have said that I will live up to LAN er." Ye Feng made a promise again. "Hahaha, I''ve deviated from the topic. I don''t want to talk about this today, but I want you to come here in the hope that we can get closer and treat this place as your own home in the future." Lanpeng got the answer he wanted, very happy, Ye Feng made two promises, he Lanpeng can''t ask for anything. The two said a lot, LAN Peng also took Ye Feng to visit Lan''s home, and even Lan Lan''s yard. Ye Feng came in person, but it was the last stop. Stay in the blue home until late at night, Ye Feng just left, during this period with Lan Lan nestle together, two people''s feelings quickly warming up. Before leaving, Ye Feng tells Lan Lan the secret in his heart. He is from southern China, and there are five women around him, Hai''er, Hongyue, Qi Rumei, lengbing and Xiaoling. He tells Lan Lan that if she dislikes him, she can abandon Ye Feng. After knowing all this, Lan Lan was very calm, and there was almost no expression fluctuation on her face. "Brother ye, no matter how many women you have around you, as long as I have a position, I don''t care about the rest, and your life experience. I won''t tell anyone, including my father." LAN LAN can say such a thing, which makes Ye Feng very moved. Because ye Feng doesn''t want to feel guilty and lies to the person he likes, he chooses to be calm and relative. Who knows that Lan Lan is so reasonable, not only does she not make a big noise with Ye Feng, but also she is very open-minded. Her explanation is very simple, because other women know Ye Feng first, so she will not be jealous. She will only envy that she didn''t know Ye Feng a day earlier. On the last night in the city of fire, Ye Feng thoroughly integrated the sun gem and the Taiyin gem, and successfully practiced the Yin Yang Liangyi sword. Now the silence sword technique is fading out of Ye Feng''s sight, and the power of the Yin Yang Liangyi sword is gradually showing. As for the tianxie sword technique, Ye Feng is not ready, because he needs to understand it slowly. Each time the divine consciousness enters, it can''t take more than five breathing times. Once it exceeds this time, the divine consciousness will be drained. Before dawn, Ye Feng gets up and disappears in the city of fire while there are few people on the street. Entering the continuous mountains, Ye Feng offered a magic knife to bring out Jiu Wumo. "Master, forgive me, master, I dare not hide from you any more!" After jiuwumo came out, he immediately begged for mercy. These days, he was tortured by Ye Feng. Every time, he was so miserable that he was almost killed by Ye Feng. When refining the robe of blood, jiuwumo wants to capture Ye Feng''s body. After the failure, Ye Feng severely punishes him for three days. These three days, Ye Feng constantly torments his spirit, let him be in agony, so a see Ye Feng, hurriedly beg for mercy. "Hum, if you want me to spare you, it depends on how you cooperate with me. Once you let me know that you are still playing with me, you know my means." Ye Feng a cold hum, scared jiuwumo whole body a shake."Yes, yes, I will cooperate with you!" Jiuwumo looks at Ye Feng''s expression, and immediately comes up. "I''m going to the valley of life and death. Where should we go?" The purpose of coming out this time is to go to the valley of life and death. Ye Feng goes straight to the theme. "It''s estimated that it''s two months'' journey from here to the valley of life and death, and it doesn''t stop every day. You have to be prepared. We have to go through many dangerous places along the way. If we are careless, we will be doomed." Jiuwumo took a deep breath and said slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 After three days of torture, jiuwumo completely succumbed, and his anger was worn away by Yefeng, and he didn''t dare to betray himself. "Well, I''m going to taiyiyizong now. Take advantage of these days, you can quickly sort out a detailed map. I''ll get to the valley of life and death as soon as possible." Ye Feng throws Jiu Wumo back into the magic knife and says coldly. It''s been a while since I came to qinlizhongzhou. After I sent some girls to taiyizong, Ye Feng didn''t get in touch with them all the time. Now I''m just at leisure and I''m going to visit them. "Roar!" Xiaobai comes out of the storage ring, and her fur is even brighter. In the wilderness, Xiaobai gains a lot. Although her realm has not been improved, her spirit of king is more and more strong. Riding on Xiaobai, Ye Feng disappears in the clouds and rushes to taiyizong. It is one of the nine peaks of shibajian, which is especially suitable for the cultivation of shibajian. Eighteen streams, crossing the nine peaks, created the glory of taiyizong today. On Baihua peak, a group of women are bustling. This is the only women''s peak, and all the disciples are women. This is also a major feature of taiyizong. Many sects are mixed with men and women. Few of them are like taiyizong. Unless they are women''s sects, the whole sect is women. In a single courtyard, four or five women gathered around each other, their faces full of sadness, which was incompatible with the scene of Baihua peak. "Elder martial sister Leng, what should we do? The status of Saint son is very high. If we refuse them, our end will not be better." Xiaoling is timid and weak in character. She has no backbone when it comes to things. Although she has been trained for half a year, she has gained a lot of strength, but she still can''t make up her mind when it comes to important things. "Don''t worry, we can''t. We''ll go to the peak master and ask him to come forward. I don''t believe that Qu hanzhuo dares to take you away by force." Leng Bing with a comforting tone, let Xiaoling not think. Several other women came up one after another to comfort Xiaoling. They told her not to worry about everything. "Creak!" The door was pushed open, and another woman came in in a hurry. "Elder martial sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?" The woman who came in was Zha Xue, a disciple of Baihua peak. "The news is not very good. Qu hanzhuo releases the news. If younger martial sister Xiaoling doesn''t want to, he will try his best to let us leave Baihua peak. After all, his father is the famous elder Luo Xiaofeng." Chopped snow a face of helpless color, just went out to inquire about the news, it seems not very good. "How can it be that there is such a thing. The feelings are voluntary. Xiaoling has already rejected them and dare to threaten us." Hai''er still has a violent expression, and a pair of blue eyes are full of anger, because she doesn''t need to listen. Any expression or eyes can''t hide her. Her mind reading skill has reached a very deep level. "Sister Hai''er, don''t be impatient. Although Qu hanzhuo is the son of elder luoxiaofeng, he doesn''t dare to act recklessly. If we don''t leave baihuafeng at this time, I don''t believe he dares to come up to rob us." Qi Rumei said at this time. It turns out that some time ago, they went out to practice together and met Qu hanzhuo, who fell in love with Xiaoling at first sight. During this period of time, he was so obsessed that he came to Baihua peak almost every day. Because Xiaoling is an angel, she has a special temperament, which is hard for men to extricate themselves from. "You have to worry about yourself first. I heard that Jiangqiu has been putting pressure on you recently. This person is more difficult to deal with than Qu hanzhuo. They are all holy sons. We dare not offend them easily." Leng Bing interrupts Qi ruomei. Now it''s not only Xiaoling who is entangled by Qu hanzhuo, but Qi ruomei is also entangled by Emperor Taizong''s son Jiangqiu, who has been entangled for a month. If they had not gone out together every time, they would have been trapped in the devil''s mouth. "Alas They all sighed together. "Elder martial sister Leng, I heard that Xiupeng of tailongfeng fell in love with you at first sight. Recently, he has come to pester you." Cut snow to cold ice to ask a way. It seems that they all have the same problem. With their beauty, although they can''t be ranked at the top in Baihua peak, they are absolutely the top. Many female disciples of baihuafeng have already colluded with Shengzi, hoping to rely on him in the future. Among the ten major sects, only those who have reached the four levels of Shenwu are qualified to be the Holy Son. Those who have reached the four levels of Shenwu can only be the inner disciples. The five women are not only martial arts, but also outside disciples. The sage son is superior. Everyone should be polite when they see him. Even the sage son has the power of life and death. Now they all encounter the same problem. In Baihua peak, unless you have the most powerful talent, you can quickly improve your realm in a very short time and attract the attention of the peak owner.The second is to have a strong backer, who is as popular as zongmen. After all, such a large zongmen can''t be managed completely. Only the superior can survive. Zongmen always attach importance to those talented disciples. Those female disciples who have no support just hope to find a new support in the sect, which is conducive to their own cultivation in the future. The Holy Son is their best choice. Although there are hundreds of thousands of taiyizong people who can enter Shengzi, but about a thousand people can imagine how noble the position of Shengzi is. "It''s not the way for us to hide here all the time. Three days later, it''s the day when all the mountains compete. If we can become disciples of the inner gate together and increase our status, these holy sons dare not do anything to us." Lengbing didn''t mention Xiupeng. She hoped that in three days, they would become inner disciples together, which is different from outer disciples. Any clan is a step-by-step development. Only in this way can it be maintained for a long time and fresh blood be continuously transported in. "I have reached the peak of Shenwu double, only one step away from Shenwu triple." Hai''er''s realm was not low, but now he has reached the double peak of Shenwu. These people may be regarded as the most talented people in southern China, but they are almost at the bottom of the list in qinlizhong and even in the ten major schools. Her several people are a face decadent color, it seems that they have encountered the same situation, stuck in the double realm of Shenwu. "Everyone cheer up. Three days later, it will be the day of big competition among the peaks. We must fight for Baihua peak. We can even take advantage of this opportunity to sharpen ourselves. Maybe we can break away from the shackles and become the inner disciples. Naturally, we will get the praise of the peak master." Taiyizong had a duel every six months. Jiufeng had a duel with each other. Many disciples took advantage of this duel to enter the inner gate. The inner disciples compete with each other once a year, and the sage once every two years. This can promote the communication between the disciples, and also test their usual cultivation results. A good clan needs to be competitive. This competition is related to the honor of Jiufeng. Naturally, no one dares to neglect it. Who is willing to be the bottom of the list. There are a lot of disciples outside the gate. The new disciple''s big contest once every half a year can''t run. Unless he is an old disciple, he thinks he doesn''t have much room for improvement and voluntarily gives up the contest. "Elder martial sister Leng is right. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to pass the nine peaks big ratio. If we are promoted to the inner gate smoothly, we can deal with these saints." Qi Rumei said again that lengbing''s theory is reasonable. "Well, let''s go back to practice separately!" Among these people, Leng Bing is the oldest, and most of them listen to Leng Bing. In addition, Leng Bing is the first of the core disciples in Tianling college, and her ability to analyze or judge things is better than ordinary people. As for the youngest of course is ya''er, now is also graceful, already 14 years old. Above the void, a white monster soars in the sky, and the speed is very fast. Coupled with Ye Feng''s yearning, Xiaobai feels Ye Feng''s urgent mood, and almost keeps on driving day and night. It takes two days and two nights to finally get to the direction of taiyizong. As one of the ten major doors, Ye Feng certainly can''t rush in. The first step is to put Xiaobai away and submit a post of worship. He is looking for someone. The elder of Yidian hall is responsible for accepting the guests from outside. Ye Feng is sitting in the middle of it with a calm look. This is his second visit to taiyizong. "What do you have to do with our brothers, baihuafeng?" The elder in charge of receiving Ye Feng asked. "They are all my unmarried wives!" Ye Feng doesn''t hide that ya''er is his apprentice. Ye Feng doesn''t mention that in Shenwu mainland, the most taboo is to change the school. If you know that ya''er had a master before, taiyizong won''t take him in. "Nonsense. These female disciples you mentioned are all talented. They are all your fiancees. They are all nonsense." The elder didn''t believe that if ye Feng was a powerful warrior, he might be just a disciple of the inner sect in his present state. Why should he say such arrogant words. Ye Feng has a wry smile on his face. He has long thought that he would think so. No one can imagine that these women are Ye Feng''s women and follow them all the way. "What you have said is true. If you don''t believe me, can I cut my dream at the same time?" If you can''t see lengbing directly, Ye Feng plans to see the dream first, so that the other party will believe it. The detailed information of chopping dream, including which mountain peak, can''t be fake. The elder opened the notepad and searched for the file of chopping dream. However, the tea time soon found it. "I can make an appointment with chameng for you first. If what you say is true, then you are qualified to join our taiyizong." The elder''s tone is not very good. After all, it''s not so easy for the disciples outside to enter taiyizong. They have to find out."Thank you, elder!" No matter how the other party, Ye Feng is still calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Waiting for about half an hour, Zhanmeng came in from outside the hall in a hurry. "Ye Feng, it''s really you!" The first time I heard that a man named Ye Feng came to find him, but Zhanmeng still didn''t believe it. After seeing him, I immediately gave Ye Feng a big hug. "Long time no see!" The two clapped themselves on each other''s shoulders and separated from each other. "Brother ye, why did you suddenly come to taiyizong? Do you miss them?" Finish saying, chop dream also show a bad expression, the whole taiyizong others don''t know, but he knows, Ye Feng will own apprentice and women are left here, chop dream is also repay Ye Feng help. "You are still the same. I just want to see them this time. I don''t know if they can get used to it here." It must be false to say that she doesn''t worry about them. During this period of time, Ye Feng doesn''t worry about them any more. Now she finally has the chance to come out. Some time ago, she has been restrained by the fire City, and Ye Feng has no time to separate herself. "Habit is habit, that is, something has happened recently." Chopped dream face suddenly became ugly. "What happened!" See cut dream a face embarrassed color, Ye Feng realized bad, suddenly seized cut dream shoulder. "Brother ye, this is not a place to talk. I''ll arrange it first. I''ll take you to the deep of the clan and meet them. You''ll know naturally." Chopping dream quickly said, there are many people here, is not the place to speak. Ye Feng was relieved to learn that they were not safe. He went to the elder to discuss what happened. Ye Feng had saved his life and was kind to taiyizong. It took a long time to complete a set of complicated procedures. "Brother ye, this is a temporary token of our clan. You can''t lose it. Once you lose it, you can only deal with it according to the spies or intruders." Chop dream will give a token to Ye Feng''s hand, temporary pass token, time is only five days. After five days, Ye Feng is about to leave taiyizong. This is the most time for Ye Feng. "Thank you, brother Zhan!" Ye Feng expressed gratitude. After having the token, Ye Feng was also a disciple of taiyizong in these five days, but he didn''t enjoy any resources of taiyizong, just a pass. Don''t look at this temporary pass. It took a lot of resources to chop the dream. In addition, he used his own life guarantee to exchange it. Just now when he exchanged it, Ye Feng''s divine sense was clear, and then he expressed his gratitude. Through a layer of crystal wall, Ye Feng smoothly into taiyizong, here is the core area of taiyizong, just outside just for the purpose of receiving guests. "Brother ye, there is Baihua peak in front of us. There will be three days for our taiyizong disciples to exchange views. Now all the peaks are busy, and the disciples are busy practicing, so we don''t see many people." Chopping dream while walking, while introducing to Ye Feng. "You''d better call me Ye Feng instead of brother Ye." Ye Feng nodded. When he came to taiyizong, he knew almost all about the rules of taiyizong. He didn''t expect to catch up with taiyizong''s half yearly exchange of disciples. "Ye Feng, how''s your plan going?" Chopping dream suddenly asked, the whole Qinli Zhongzhou, it is estimated that only chopping dream one person know Ye Feng to fire City purpose. "Everything goes well!" Specific details Ye Feng did not go to say, four words all summarized. After a quarter of an hour, Ye Feng came to the foot of baihuafeng mountain and was stopped by several women. "This is Baihua peak. Men can''t help stepping in!" Baihuafeng forbids men to enter. This is the rule. Unless you have a special identity, no man can come up. "Several elder martial sisters are accommodating. This young master is Ye Feng. He is the confidant of several younger martial sisters in baihuafeng. This time, I just want to see them." Chopped dream full of smiles, explained to the two women. "Nonsense, when did someone in Baihua peak hang out with the disciples outside?" Ye Feng wearing clothes outside, with taiyizong out of place, so there is such a saying. "If you don''t believe me, can you call lengbing down?" Finish saying, cut dream to stretch out a hand to quietly toward two people''s hands to plug a lot of things. Cut dream back and seek times, let lengbing a few people down, so that you can identify, Ye Feng will naturally be able to climb the hundred flowers peak, only the relationship between men and women, is qualified to enter the hundred flowers peak. "You wait!" Weigh things in hand, two girls are no longer difficult cut dream, one of them went up to notice. Ye Feng shook his head and wry smile, it seems that bribery is not only the existence of the earth, any place, any place can be universal, this is a common human disease. Along the way, chopped dream for him to spend a lot of resources, Ye Feng all remember in mind.They waited for half an hour at the foot of the mountain, and saw several figures galloping down. "Brother Ye!" A young girl suddenly plunges into Ye Feng''s arms and begins to cry. Several of her people surround Ye Feng with a look of Acacia. "I''ve made you suffer!" Ye Feng holds five girls in her arms one by one, comforting each other. Ya''er is getting colder and colder, and seems to have a tendency to compete with lengbing. "I''ve seen master!" Ya''er gives a gift to Ye Feng and doesn''t let Ye Feng touch her. After all, men and women don''t accept each other. "Don''t be so polite here!" Ye Feng will ya''er up, see ya''er has grown up, some things should also tell her. Leng Bing explains it carefully with the girls guarding the peak. After putting in a lot of resources, she agrees that Ye Feng can go to Baihua peak, but she can only stay in the yard and can''t walk around at will, so she is willing to let Ye Feng go. As for chopping dreams, they are not qualified. "Brother Zhan, go back first, and we''ll meet at the Mountain Gate in five days!" Ye Feng gratefully said, on this road, if not cut dream, want to see them really hard, unless Ye Feng forced into taiyizong. To Ye Feng''s present state, forcibly breaking in is undoubtedly to seek death. "Well, I''ll see you in five days!" Chopping dream is not affectable, turning away from Baihua peak, as long as Ye Feng sees them, some things will naturally know, and along the way, chopping dream more or less also told Ye Feng some, but not comprehensive, and chopping dream is tactful. Maple Leaf experience so many things, how can not listen to the cousin. A line of six people, quickly ascended the peak of flowers! Several women live in the same yard. The yard is not very big. Because they are outside disciples, the living environment is not very good. Looking at such an unbearable courtyard, Ye Feng felt sad for a while. "I''ve wronged you!" Ye Feng said in debt. "Although Ye Taizong has a lot of resources, we don''t want to live in such a poor place." A few women afraid of Ye Feng worry, have nodded, let Ye Feng do not blame. "When are you going to cheat me? If you are rich in resources, why can''t your realm be improved? If you are rich in resources, why are you still entangled by some so-called holy sons?" The more Ye Feng said, the heavier his tone was, and bursts of anger came out of him. Several female a burst of silence, it seems that cut dream has said with Ye Feng, told Ye Feng their situation. "Don''t worry about ye Taizong. We haven''t talked about these things for a long time." Qi Rumei came out and asked Ye Feng not to mention these unhappy things. "Well, I don''t have to mention these unhappy things. I only have five days to come this time. I heard that after three days, you will have the day for the outside disciples to exchange views. So I don''t want to miss these three days. Where is your training room?" Time is pressing, Ye Feng does not want to delay, only three days, fortunately, there is still time, Ye Feng saw a trace of happiness from the misfortune. "Brother ye, have a good rest, just accompany us!" Several women see Ye Feng, just want to be with Ye Feng, of course, do not want to practice. "For the sake of the future, you all need to enter the cultivation room now!" Ye Feng cut gold and iron, even the tone of command. Several women see Ye Feng angry, dare not disobey, will Ye Feng to the cultivation room. The training room is not very big, but it is enough for five of them. "Make a circle and sit down together!" Ye Feng let five people sit down, and he is sitting in the middle of the five. After three days in Huocheng, Ye Feng refined all the elixirs he got from the wasteland into elixirs. Now they are finally used. There are so many elixirs promoted to Shenwu triple level. It''s really no good. Ye Feng plans to dissolve ziyunguo to help them rise to Shenwu quadruple level. Ye Feng doesn''t need the help of external forces. This purple cloud fruit is obtained from under the cliff. Ye Feng has been preserved all the time. It seems that it can be used today. If it can be used on them, it can also be regarded as a big help. It''s called making the best use of things. If it can be used on Ye Feng, it''s a waste. With a move, a huge array appeared, and the cultivation room was completely blocked. There was no breath here outside. When everything is arranged properly, Ye Feng makes them calm and start to work their own skills. "Here are five pieces of Qi Yundan. If you swallow them together, it will help you break through the triple realm of Shenwu!" Five pills float in front of the five people. They are the pills Ye Feng made from the resources of the wasteland. Without hesitation, they swallowed the pill. A surge of energy burst in their bodies. The state of silence for a long time finally relaxed. It was like the flood of releasing the gate.They have accumulated enough in the past few months, just a little less. Now Qi Yundan, like a key, completely opens the gate and releases the flood inside. Five people break through together, and the fury is rampant in the cultivation room. Fortunately, Ye Feng has arranged the array, and these momentum can''t be leaked out. Ye Feng is in the center of the storm. Fortunately, he has a robe of blood on his body, otherwise he will be destroyed by the storm. "Yuandan, set up the battle!" Ten million yuan Dan appeared, placed in front of the five people, forming a five-star array, continuously conveying energy, almost forming a liquid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 With the help of Qi Yundan''s power, he rushed the five people out of the triple realm of Shenwu at one stroke, and the liquid vitality poured into the five people''s bodies. "Don''t worry about upgrading your realm. There are many elixirs behind. You integrate these auras into the body and begin to temper the body. I have a set of body cultivation techniques here. It''s a little painful in the early stage. Please stick to it." Ye Feng simplified the nine changes of gods and demons, and modified a simple method of tempering the body, which was just suitable for the five of them. Five golden lights appeared and disappeared into their divine consciousness. A large number of words appeared. They did not hesitate. Knowing Ye Feng''s kindness, they immediately digested the words and began to temper their bodies according to the instructions above. At the beginning, they felt as if a thousand arrows pierced through their heart. Gradually, some tiny veins and pores were opened. After these auras entered, they were replaced by a burst of comfort and even a bit of ecstasy. Little by little, they didn''t worry. When the physical training was almost finished, Ye Feng let them break through the initial peak of Shenwu triple and go straight to the middle of Shenwu triple. The stronger the body is, the easier the next breakthrough will be. This is relative. For example, the stronger your foundation is, the faster you will accumulate. If the foundation is unstable, if you want to build a building quickly, it will not work, and there is even the risk of collapse. Five pills appeared again, not Qi Yundan, but Jingwu pill, to help them understand the next realm. Blindly forced promotion, late perception can''t keep up, will also leave disadvantages, Ye Feng has long thought about it, the purpose of this time is to help them improve their realm, these pills are now all used. In the wasteland, Ye Feng hunted and killed hundreds of disciples of various nationalities, searched countless miracles, and refined a large number of elixirs. There was no shortage of all kinds of miracles. There are no good pills. There are a lot of pills under Shenwu three or four levels. As for golden pills, Ye Feng has not yet refined them. Once the golden elixir is refined, it can be unconditionally upgraded from Shenwu quadruple to Shenwu quintuple. Unfortunately, the material is too precious for this elixir to be refined, and it can only be refined when it reaches Shenwu sixfold. With the support of Jingwu pill, all kinds of ideas in their minds are clear, and artistic conception appears. This Jingwu pill is to wash their souls, so that their souls are clean and pure. The time of the day floated by, and the cultivation room was quiet, as if nothing had happened. After a day of precipitation, the five people had almost accumulated, and began to impact the middle of Shenwu triple. Because the foundation is very good, very smooth breakthrough realm, all around the yuan Dan constantly to send vitality to them, let them free from worries. After the breakthrough, there are five pills. This is Jushen pill, which helps them improve their soul power and adapt to a higher realm faster. It''s very simple, but the speed of each promotion is relatively slow. It took a lot of magic spirit wine to refine these five Jushen danyefeng. Their main function is to enhance soul power and purify Yuanshen. After continuous promotion, the disadvantages will be revealed. Now their soul power obviously can''t keep up. After the mediation of juhundan, the soul power of five people soared rapidly. Yuan Shen broke through to the late stage of Shenwu triple, and the noumenon realm remained in the middle stage of Shenwu triple. As long as Yuanshen breaks through first, then it''s relatively simple. Five pills appear again. Ye Feng plans to help them rush to the triple peak of Shenwu at one stroke. With the help of ziyunguo, he helps them enter the quadruple realm of Shenwu together, so that they can have a position in taiyizong. Only the son is above everything else. The ten major sects are especially interested in the son, because none of them can be promoted to the height of the son. It''s another round of crazy inflation. Ye Feng is a little bit bright, and injects the magic of the movement of light into Xiaoling''s soul sea. Only see Xiaoling body suddenly shot a golden light, this magic element with her perfect fusion together, almost for Xiaoling tailor-made general. Ye Feng had thought of this for a long time. Xiaoling is an angel. This movement of light just matches her. It''s a rare good magic. After getting the movement of light, Xiao Ling no longer has to worry about her lack of martial arts skills in the face of fighting. She looks excited. "Hai''er, what you practice is mind reading. It''s not suitable for fighting. You can defeat your opponent with psychological tactics. I also have a set of mind skills here, which can help you practice and make your mind stronger." Ye Feng fingers a little, a golden light into the sea of the soul of Haier, it is the formula of temper heart, can make Haier''s heart more powerful. If your heart is not strong enough, once you encounter an opponent, you read the opponent''s mind, it is likely to be backfired. Only when your heart is strong can you defeat your opponent. "This is some martial arts insights, and I hope it will help you three." The rest of lengbing, Qi ruomei and ya''er follow the same path as Ye Feng. Ye Feng conveys his martial arts insights to the three people in the form of words and pictures, which is also a great help to their martial arts.For personal needs, Ye Feng finishing is also different, cold ice Ye Feng focuses on the perception of ice, because the element of cold ice is ice. Qi ruomei is quick, and Ye Feng integrates some elements of wind into it, so that she can understand it slowly. Ya''er is spirit. Ye Feng integrates some elements of water and fire into it to let her understand that water is spirit and fire is flame. The five people all got what they wanted, and their martial arts skills also soared rapidly. However, in the blink of an eye, their overall strength improved in an all-round way. During this time, they also practiced several martial arts skills in taiyizong, and now they have been indoctrinated by Ye Feng. What the five of them lack is not their qualifications, but they started relatively late. If they were born in qinlizhongzhou, they must also be peerless talents. Unfortunately, they started too late, and their foundation is not very well polished. Now Ye Feng''s body has been remodeled, and the disadvantages that existed before have disappeared little by little. He has begun to compare with the gifted disciples of Qin Li Zhongzhou. Although not the top, but the quality is absolutely superior. "Are you ready?" This is the second time that Ye Feng asked. Five people nodded again, everything is ready, Ye Feng is ready to help them complete the last step with the help of ziyunguo. Ziyunguo takes it out, and Ye Feng divides it into five parts, one for each person. If one person swallows it, the medicine is too powerful, even Ye Feng can''t bear it now, but it can be directly promoted to the five realms of Shenwu. The purple cloud fruit turns into five purple energies and is inhaled into the body by five people. It''s time! The violent energy explodes in their bodies and turns into pure vitality and laws. All of the five people''s faces turned purple, which was caused by the purple cloud fruit. The purple energy began to sweep their bodies, reducing their true yuan and purifying their souls. Inside the body, there was a trickling sound, and the blood began to rush violently, like the roar of ten thousand horses. Even Hai''er couldn''t help but want to have a big drink to vent his intense pain. Ye Feng said just now that the breakthrough will be very painful, because the power of ziyunguo is too strong. Although it is divided into five parts, the energy inside is still very terrible. Fortunately, they condensed their body again. In the face of such violent energy, there was no crisis for the time being. They gradually absorbed the power of ziyunguo. Those remaining in the void in the purple cloud energy, Ye Feng was inhaled in the body, began to refine the body. It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to improve his realm. The only thing he can do is to build his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Intense pain all over the body, ziyunguo energy began to impact their realm, want to break through the triple peak of Shenwu. The nine levels of Shenwu have three thresholds, also known as 369. Shenwu triple is low level. Only by crossing Shenwu triple and entering Shenwu quadruple is medium level. The next threshold is the peak of Shenwu sixfold. The gate corresponding to the third, sixth and ninth grades is Shenwu four, and Shenwu seven. As for the ninth grade, it is the realm of heaven and man, and it is OK to cross Shenwu nine. Now they have to make a qualitative change, from the third class to the sixth class, so the whole identity will change completely. "Weng!" There is a violent shaking in the space. Ya''er is the first one to break through the realm. Because she has been instilled by her grandfather since she was a child, she should be able to understand ahead of time and break through smoothly. A few people like competition, one by one smooth breakthrough, but in the blink of an eye, five magic and four breath spread throughout the training room, began to spread out. Fortunately, Ye Feng arranged the array to prevent the momentum from leaking out. If we let people know that the five people were promoted to the fourth level of Shenwu together, it would certainly cause a sensation in taiyizong. Ye Feng wants to make them a blockbuster, instead of divulging it now. It happens that another day is the outer gate competition. Ye Feng wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely let them stand in the zongmen. After stabilizing for an hour, they opened their eyes one after another, and the five rays flashed through their eyes, all of them glowing. With the improvement of realm, the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Hai''er''s eyes are more profound, let a person see, can almost sink in, deeply unable to extricate themselves. Xiaoling''s angel temperament is even stronger. Every action seems to involve the most primitive desire of men. Leng Bing is more and more pure and noble. It''s hard for people to touch it and want to own it. It''s like a beautiful flower growing on the top of an iceberg. Although it''s beautiful, if you want to collect it, you have to risk your life. Qi Rumei is naturally beautiful. He is the kind of elegant beauty that makes people feel pity. This is the most primitive beauty of women and can stimulate men''s desire to protect. Ya''er is only 14 years old, immature, but the embryo of beauty is completely formed. Unfortunately, her face is also cold, and she doesn''t like to deal with people. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with her living environment. I have lived with my grandfather since I was a child. After I became sensible, my grandfather died miserably, which is a great blow to her. If Ye Feng didn''t tell her, there are still relatives, ya''er doesn''t even have the motivation to live. "You guys continue to consolidate, ya''er, come out with me!" Because ya''er''s first breakthrough, the realm has been stable, Ye Feng let them four continue to consolidate the realm, let ya''er come out with him. This time, Ye Feng helped five of them break through, consuming countless resources. Yuan Yuan Dan consumed 30 million pieces, but Ye Feng didn''t regret it. These are his closest friends. "Master, do you have something to tell ya''er?" Ya''er is very clever. In her teens, she was with Ye Feng, almost watching her grow up step by step. When Ye Feng met her, Ye Feng was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Three or four years later. Ye Feng also changed from a teenager to a young man, and became a handsome man standing tall and straight, with a little bit of green on his face. The two sat down with each other, and there was no one else in the yard. "When you grow up, there are some things I should tell you." Looking at ya''er, Ye Feng said earnestly. "Is it about my family?" Ya''er''s face flashed a trace of hope. When she was very young, Ye Feng told her that she still had relatives. At that time, ya''er always thought Ye Feng was comforting herself and making her strong. Now, with Ye Feng''s solemn expression, do you really have relatives in this world. "Yes, I didn''t tell you when you were young, just for fear of delaying your cultivation. Now that you have grown up, I should tell you something." Ye Feng nodded. "Please tell ya''er!" Ya''er suddenly falls on her knees and asks Ye Feng to tell her. "You get up quickly, I call you out, just want to tell you everything." Ye Feng quickly helped ya''er up. "It''s a long story, from the moment I met you." Ye Feng''s memory has been drawn to a few years ago. "That time, in order to build a family, I needed the water of the earth sea. I went to the snow plain of the northern region, and finally met you at Guwang peak. Do you remember?" Ye Feng tone is very soft, when ya''er almost frozen to death, or Ye Feng took out clothes to warm her. Ya''er nods. Ye Feng saves her life. Although ya''er was in her teens at that time, she remembers many things clearly. "After I promised your grandfather that year, I went to Scorpio palace, just for the sake of the water of the earth sea, and also to Scorpio palace. Only then did I know that you still have relatives alive."Ye Feng will Scorpio palace happened to say it in detail, if it is not ya''er''s grandfather, Ye Feng can''t go into Scorpio palace, even can''t find the door. When she learned that her grandfather had other women outside and had a child, ya''er''s face was very calm. In Shenwu mainland, men were superior to women, and there were countless cases of polygamy. Ya''er was not surprised that her grandfather was also a generation of beautiful children, and it was normal for some people to like him. "What''s her name!" Ya''er hears that the daughter of the Scorpio palace master is her aunt. She has the same blood in her body. "Zixinlan!" Ye Feng said three words, it is the Scorpio palace saint, that year can get the sea of water, or saint help Ye Feng, otherwise simply can''t get. "I remember, master, do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll continue to practice." Ya''er stands up, remembers the name firmly in her heart, and turns to continue to practice. Looking at ya''er leaving, Ye Feng sighs. Of course, he knows what ya''er thinks. It seems that he wants to cultivate as soon as possible and find the only family member. Maple Leaf Ya shakes her head and sighs to find her own sky. Not long after ya''er left, Leng Bing appeared together. Everyone''s realm was stable, and each one showed a strong momentum. "Brother Ye!" Four female together toward leaf maple rushed over, this time if there is no leaf maple, they don''t know to wait until when, can break through to the point of son. "I''m not dreaming. I''ve reached the height of the son." It''s been several months since they came to taiyizong. They have integrated themselves with taiyizong. Of course, they know the status of the son. It''s like a dream now. "Really, it''s all thanks to brother Ye!" Xiaoling has a sweet smile. "Well, you have all exceeded my expectations and hidden your own realm. I want you to make a big splash and get the attention of the clan." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, let them convergence realm, wait until the inner door competition, a blockbuster, so as to attract the attention of the Lord. "Now that we have reached the saint son level, why do we have to participate in the outside competition? Isn''t that cheating?" Qi Rumei doesn''t understand. Now they can go to Gongde hall to promote Shengzi. "Wrong, any clan, if you are unknown, will never be concerned by the clan. If you want to be outstanding, you have to package yourself and constantly hype to make you the focus of attention." Ye Feng is from the past. Of course, he knows the management method of zongmen. "However, our Shenwu Sizhong, taking part in the competition among the outside disciples, is far from the same level." Cold ice still doesn''t feel good. "Then I ask you, how long will taiyizong allow his disciples to break through Shenwu Sizhong to be promoted to Shengzi?" Ye Feng asked. "In one month, as long as the disciple breaks through the four levels of Shenwu, he must go to Gongde hall to promote the sage son within one month." This is the clan rule, and we all know it. "That''s right. You''ve just made a breakthrough. It''s a long time from a month. As long as it''s not more than a month, no one will pursue you if you don''t get promoted. Moreover, you''re stuck in Shenwu Erzhong. It''s well known." Ye Feng said the method of drilling holes. "But who would believe that in just a few days, from Shenwu double breakthrough to Shenwu quadruple." Although they know that they can take advantage of the clan, it is impossible for them to reach a higher level in such a short time. "That''s the point. As long as you make up a reason, the sect won''t ask you how to improve, because they hate that you can''t improve a realm a day. That''s what they need. Which sect dislikes its disciples to improve their realm quickly." Ye Feng knocked on their heads. At most, they asked about it. They would not pursue it. What is the purpose of the sect''s cultivation of disciples, that is, to make them strong and to continue to inherit. "What''s the reason for that?" A few women are exquisite minded people, know it all at once, the clan will not ask them, but also want to think of an excuse. "Just take this!" Ye Feng has long thought about it, leaving a small piece of ziyunguo. It''s only the size of a nail, but it''s enough. "At that time, you will say that you have collected a purple cloud fruit. Because the energy is too strong, you have taken it in five parts, so you have broken through the four realms of Shenwu." Ye Feng has come to the old and firm stage, life and work is almost step by step, very thoughtful. Several women don''t know what they are talking about. Ye Feng''s ability to deal with things is beyond their imagination. They can only do it according to Ye Feng''s will, and strive to make a great success in the competition among the disciples outside. "If someone asks about it, you can say that you made a breakthrough on that day because you missed the promotion of Shengzi because you were in a hurry to participate in the competition among the disciples outside the school."Ye Feng will leave a small piece of purple cloud fruit to lengbing''s hand, how to do, by lengbing processing on the line, with her ability, Ye Feng completely at ease. Another day is the day for the outside disciples to compete with each other. The outside disciples start to get nervous because they will eliminate some people every year. Those who have not improved for more than three years will be driven out of the sect and replaced by new disciples. Every year, new blood will come in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Maple leaf is too afraid to go in, because the last day is not in the core of a hundred girls. "Dang!" A melodious bell rings, and the semi annual competition of disciples from outside will begin soon. There are more than 100000 disciples from outside of the nine peaks. After a layer of screening, who can win the championship will get a large number of rewards from the clan. Even the top ten will be rewarded, in order to stimulate the disciples'' continuous cultivation and breakthrough. The five nuns came out of the training room and hid their bodies together. "Let''s go!" The place to participate in the competition is in the back mountain of taiyizong. A huge open space is specially opened up, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people and is mined out in the form of stairs. The higher the level of the disciples, the higher the place they stand. And so on, to the patriarch, the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch, they are in the highest position. The competition lasted for two days. 90% of the players could be eliminated on the first day, and the next day was the highlight. Because it''s not the core area of taiyizong, Ye Feng, holding a token, can also go to the back mountain to watch the taiyizong outer disciples exchange. If he is an inner disciple, Ye Feng is not qualified. If we describe a clan as a house, the outer disciples are bricks and tiles, the inner doors are walls, and the saint son is the pillar to build a house. Along the way, there are many young girls in Baihua peak, which seems to be out of place with lengbing. Some women even dress up in fancy clothes. As soon as they leave Baihua peak, a man picks them up. Along the way, I saw a lot of 7788 disciples of different grades, as well as Shengzi. They had strong breath one by one. They swept away the air and flew directly to the back mountain. Looking at the so-called Saint son, Ye Feng sneers. Leng Bing tells Ye Feng about their recent experiences. They are all entangled by the saint son. If they didn''t break through to the four levels of Shenwu, they would never say it now, because they are qualified to deal with Shengzi. However, from Baihua peak, we can see the competition venue very soon. It is composed of countless challenge arena. This time, it is estimated that there are 10000 disciples from outside. Many of them give up. Many others think that they can become disciples from inside, and they don''t need to prove anything. There are also many people who feel ashamed, so they give up directly. At this time, the huge square is already a sea of people, and the outer gate area is the largest. It is divided into nine areas, corresponding to nine peaks. The inner disciples are on the middle steps, which are much more spacious. The saint son is on the third floor, which is more spacious. The patriarch and the Deputy patriarch have not come yet. For such outside disciple exchanges, the clan will not come, but will be replaced by the Deputy clan leader. Unless it is the once-in-a-year Saint son exchange, the clan will appear, and even select the good Saint son to be the closed disciple. "Brother ye, our area is over there!" After a spiritual investigation, Leng Bing points to the front, and Baihua peak is in the middle. Maybe it''s the reason for taking care of the woman. It''s very good. "Sister Leng, long time no see!" Just as a few people walk towards Baihua peak, a shadow rushes down into the sky and falls in front of Ye Feng and others. With a faint smile, they greet lengbing. "Elder martial brother Xiu doesn''t stay in the Holy Son area any more. Why do you run down? This is the area of the outer disciples. Don''t lower your identity." Leng Bing is still cold, and the tone is very cold. "Isn''t elder martial sister Leng going to give elder martial brother a chance? In baihuafeng, you are the only woman that I Xiupeng can see. Don''t I Xiupeng deserve you lengbing?" His name is Xiupeng. He looks arrogant, as if lengbing should take the initiative to curry favor with him instead of chasing lengbing. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like you!" Cold ice has no expression. Because of the arrival of the Holy Son, it has attracted the attention of many disciples. The Holy Son is superior. They usually have no chance to see him. Today, they feel very honored to see him. "Sister Leng, do you know the consequences of refusing me?" Xiupeng is a little unhappy. At this time, many of the disciples are looking at him. They feel that they can''t lose face. Even many female disciples of baihuafeng scream in the hope of attracting Xiupeng''s attention. Unfortunately, lengbing is indifferent to him. "Whoosh!" At this time, another shadow is falling, which is also the breath of the son. The four breath of Shenwu represents the son and is superior. "Linger, long time no see, your temperament is more outstanding!" After the figure came down, it was shameless to call Xiaoling linger with ambiguous tone. "Don''t call me ling''er, you''d better call me younger martial sister Ling!" But she doesn''t want good words. She can''t find good words. "Does younger martial sister ling''er plan to participate in the external competition meeting? As long as you say one word, I can make you become an internal disciple immediately. There is no need to participate in such a competition meeting to prove yourself."Qu hanzhuo has a proud look in his eyes. His father is the elder of luoxiaofeng. With a word, Xiaoling can become an inner disciple immediately and the resources are open to supply. But the premise of Xiaoling to be his woman, this Qu hanzhuo chase Xiaoling is not a day or two, these days has been dogged, fortunately several women have been careful to protect Xiaoling. "No, I''ll try to become an inner disciple by my own ability." Xiaoling clenched her fists. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng who wouldn''t let them breathe, Xiaoling would like to prove to them that she needs anyone''s help. Ye Feng is enough. "You are so fast!" Just as Xiaoling finished, another shadow fell. "Younger martial sister Qi, I''m late. I don''t know how you think about my suggestion." It''s also a proud face. I wish I could be arrogant. Almost all of them look at the sky and talk. "Elder martial brother Jiang''s advice should be left to those who need it. Qi Rumei doesn''t need it. I hope elder martial brother Jiang won''t pester me in the future." Qi Rumei''s face is not good-looking and her tone is cold. "It seems that you don''t know the current affairs. In taiyizong, if you want to develop better, you need a strong backing. We can give you. I have investigated the origins of several of you, and there is no back. Jing, it''s very difficult to get a foothold in taiyizong." Docile, in a threatening tone, Ye Feng stood aside, quietly watching, did not interrupt. With a playful smile, Ye Feng looks at Hai''er. Now that everyone is here, doesn''t anyone look at zhonghai''er? "Miss Hai''er, long time no see!" A young man in white stepped on a flying sword and slowly fell down. He looked like Yushu Lingfeng, surrounded by bursts of sword Qi. "You see, even elder martial brother Jian has appeared. He is a famous Jian Xiu of qixingfeng. He was a disciple of the inner sect last year, and he has become a saint this year. He is really powerful." Many disciples began to cheer. "Do you want me to get rid of all your shady things? If you don''t want to, get out of my way. " Hai''er is still in a frenzy. His mind reading skill can easily understand the heart of the man in white, and he is against the threat. "Miss Hai''er, why should you be angry? I know what you practice is mind reading. Everyone has a dark side in his heart, and you are no exception. I hope Miss Hai''er can give me a chance to reform for you." This young man in white is really shameless, to this point, molesting Hai''er in public. Hai''er''s face was red and blue. Although Hai''er knew some dark side in his heart, she just said it, because she couldn''t speak some words, and all of them belonged to the same clan, leaving some face. But they just caught Leng Bing''s weakness and forced them to agree. Four Saints gather together at the same time. This kind of scene is rare. Among them, many saints left behind and took their own women away to enter the saints'' area. "Whoosh, whoosh!" All of a sudden, the whole square was boiling, almost drowning the conversation here. "Look, there are zhenzhuan disciples." There are only about ten or twenty zhenzhuan disciples in each sect. They are known as the elites among the holy sons. They are all the objects that the sect vigorously cultivates, and even the heirs of the future patriarch. Taiyizong is only a dozen disciples of zhenzhuan. They don''t see them once a year, or even for several years. They usually practice. This time three people appear at the same time, how can it not cause a sensation. They are the hope of the sect in the future. Shengzi is also divided into three, six and nine grades. Shenwu four is three grades, five is six grades, six is nine grades. Shenwu seven is the son of heaven. He becomes the real core of the sect and becomes one of the true disciples. The square was boiling for more than a dozen breaths. When the zhenzhuan disciples sat down on the top floor, the scene slowly subsided. Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps. He can''t feel the three people who just flew by. Shenwu Qizhong is so powerful. The inside information of the main gate is really powerful. Ye Feng''s face shows a strong sense of war. He will reach the seven levels of Shenwu sooner or later. "Younger martial sister Leng, it''s too noisy here. Why don''t you come into Shengzi area with us and watch the game? It''s not very meaningful to have such a competition outside." Xiupeng sent out an invitation to lengbing to go up with him. "No need!" Cold ice refused directly. "You Xiupeng''s face turns blue with anger. Lengbing really doesn''t know what''s good. "Cough..." Ye Feng suddenly dry cough a few, interrupted the conversation between them. "No one came down again?" Ye Feng seems to ask Xiupeng and others, as well as lengbing, if there is anyone else to continue.A few women white leaf maple one eye, to this point, leaf maple still seems to be nothing, they all think leaf maple is not afraid. Looking at a few women at the same time white one eye, fool can also see, because a few women''s eyes tell them, contains too much tenderness and sweetness. "Boy, who are you? How did you come to taiyizong?" Because ye Feng is not a disciple of taiyizong because he is wearing a robe of blood. At this time, the four of them react that Ye Feng is in a group with lengbing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Just now, they have been ignored by Ye Feng. They don''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng, who is a triple warrior, has a lot of power in taiyizong. Only when he arrives at Shengzi can he have a position and even have his own independent small mountain peak. In addition to the nine peaks, there are numerous small peaks, which are all prepared for Shengzi. Each of these Shengzi has an independent small peak, and its status can be imagined. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you must be interested in having an identity!" Wearing a robe of blood, Ye Feng showed a touch of evil. At this time, it seemed that Ye Feng was both right and evil, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. "What identity!" Xiupeng and others are really interested in the relationship between Ye Feng and lengbing and their identity. "Because they are all my women, are you interested in this identity?" Ye Feng said, suddenly cold ice a few people in his arms, arm on their shoulders, it is obvious to tell them four, don''t touch cold ice a few people in the future. Sure enough, when Ye Feng put his hands on several people''s shoulders, the four people sent out a strong sense of murder at the same time. "Lengbing, are you looking for someone to stimulate us on purpose?" Xiupeng''s face is not good-looking, think lengbing they want to get rid of entanglement, deliberately find Ye Feng, to stimulate them, let them retreat. "Stimulate you?" Ye Feng let go a few people, with a playful smile on his face. "You don''t have the qualification to be exciting yet!" Ye Feng answered for them. The sudden murderous atmosphere on this side once again attracted the attention of many people. There was still some time before the competition. Many of the disciples walked back and forth. Seeing that there was a lot of excitement to watch, they came to wait and see. "What''s going on, who''s pissed off the son!" A lot of people don''t know what happened. They look puzzled. "Don''t you know? These women are favored by several holy sons. Unfortunately, they are ignorant of good and evil and keep rejecting the good intentions of the Holy Son. Now they are looking for a ghost to replace the dead and want to let the Holy Son retreat. " Someone with a bad smile seems to know a lot about their relationship. "How can such a good thing be missed? It is the dream of many outside disciples to curry favor with the son." Some people think that lengbing''s lack of interest and being able to ingratiate himself with his son is the dream of many disciples, who can almost ascend to heaven in one step. "Where did this boy come from? He didn''t know what he was used to. He provoked taiyizong''s son. He was looking for his own death!" Some people with the color of ridicule, that Ye Feng this is from the road to death. All kinds of comments reverberate around and have attracted most people''s attention. Even the son of God looks to this side. "Boy, I don''t know where you''re from. Now I''ll give you three breaths. Get out of here." Xiupeng a big drink, let Ye Feng quickly roll. "What if I say no?" Ye Feng mouth draw an arc, with a faint smile, so that no one can understand. "If you don''t go away, you''ll die!" In front of so many disciples, several people feel that they have lost all their face. The Holy Son''s pursuit of the outside disciples has been repeatedly rejected, and now they still find a ghost to mock them. Finally, they can''t bear it. "I''m really a good disciple of taiyizong. I''m afraid of it." Ye Feng''s eyes are suddenly cold, and the sense of killing comes out. Lengbing stands up and touches Ye Feng, letting him get rid of his murderous spirit. Because she knows, Ye Feng a anger, anyone can''t stop, only kill. "If you''re afraid, get out of here!" Jiang Qiu was reasonable and unforgiving. He was oppressed by Ye Feng with great momentum. No one dared to disobey them in taiyizong. Today, he was ridiculed by an outsider and completely stimulated their nerves. "That''s how you taiyizong treated guests. Today I''ve learned it!" Ye Feng calms down her anger and doesn''t want to embarrass her. After all, they have to practice here for a year. "Since you say that taiyizong is overbearing, I''ll give you a chance. If you can defeat one of us, we''ll leave immediately, so as not to say that taiyizong bullies more than less." Qu hanzhuo with a faint smile, after all, involved in the face of taiyizong, if spread out, taiyizong to bully less, bully outsiders, spread out is not good. "You really look up to me. It''s shameless of me to let me fight with you who are the proud sons of heaven!" Ye Feng shook his head, and was so-called genius of these people that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Then you don''t dare. Since you don''t dare, go away!" This time, it''s the turn of the man in white to say that his name is Jianren. His nickname is slut, and he is called Slut behind his back, because he is really cheap. Although he is dressed in white and looks like Yushu Lingfeng, he is very dirty in the dark, otherwise Hai''er will not say that he is very dark in his heart."I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose." Ye Feng flicks his finger. It doesn''t matter if he loses. These saints can''t afford to lose. At this time, more than 100000 people watch. Once he loses, he loses home and loses to outsiders. "We can''t afford to lose?" "Ha ha ha..." Four people laugh at the same time, Ye Feng''s meaning he can beat them, it is ridiculous. "Is that ridiculous? If you don''t mind, we can make a bet. If I lose, I not only don''t participate in the affairs between you, but also take the initiative to hand them over to you. How about that? " Yefeng face has always been with a faint smile, voice is not big, but can spread into everyone''s ears, Yefeng seems to be intentional. "You said that!" Four people fear ye Feng back, immediately implement, lest ye Feng back. "Of course, if you lose, what should you do?" Looking at the four people''s successful faces, Ye Feng''s heart is even more disdainful. It turns out that the disciples of the main sect are all of this virtue. "If we lose, of course we won''t pester them!" The answer is quite straightforward. "It''s not fair. The four of you are higher than us. If you have the same bet, isn''t it unfair? Let''s add some bets." The smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. "But how do we know what you can do? If you lose, they won''t agree. They won''t play with you in vain." Jiangqiu is very crafty and thinks Ye Feng''s words are not credible. "You can ask them!" Ye Feng let them ask lengbing how many of them. "We agree. As long as you win, we will agree to your terms." Cold ice tone is very cold, she completely believes that in their eyes, Ye Feng will not lose. "Do you believe it now? Shall we discuss how to bet? " Ye Feng touched lengbing''s shoulder to let her not worry. "Cut the crap, then how do you want to bet? As long as you say, we''ll take it together!" Bitches can''t help it. They don''t want to whet and haw with Ye Feng. They wish they could get Hai''er now. "In that case, I will not be hypocritical any more. I''ll bet $10 million for each person, plus a top-notch elixir and a top-notch weapon. How dare you bet?" Many people at the scene took a breath. Ye Feng is really big. With so many resources, only Shengzi can have so many. Four people looked at each other, they are not unable to take out, just did not expect Ye Feng will bet so much. "Why, don''t you dare to play? If you don''t dare to play, get out of here!" This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to say go away, and a trace of murder appears on the four people''s faces. "As long as you can take it out, the four of us can come on!" They are afraid that Ye Feng can''t bring out so many things. Even if they win, it doesn''t mean much. "It''s a bet!" Ye Feng is not afraid of them either. He throws a storage ring directly. There is no prohibition and blockade, and many divine senses enter. "A lot of Yuandan, and the best Yuanware..." Around came bursts of exclamation, Ye Feng had so many resources. Xiupeng also showed a little surprise on his face, which seemed to underestimate Ye Feng. "OK, let''s bet. Which one of us do you want to challenge?" Jiang Qiu agrees, and each takes out his own resources. Others also nod their heads and let Ye Feng choose the object of challenge. There are more and more onlookers. The Holy Son has been challenged, which is rare. "I''m going to challenge you four. Let''s go together." Ye Feng''s passion soars, one person challenges four holy sons, the voice is very loud, spreads all over every corner. "Presumptuous!" "Arrogance "Ignorance!" In all kinds of discussions, some people think that Ye Feng is crazy. He even challenges Four Saints. Even if he challenges one, he has no chance of winning. Does he deliberately lose several girls to them. Hear Ye Feng challenge four, lengbing and others are also surprised, Ye Feng is too careless, even though they know Ye Feng is very strong, but a challenge four, this is too dangerous. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiupeng did not expect that Ye Feng would challenge them. "Why, I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose. I''ve lost face to taiyizong. When you threatened them, how did you ever think that if you didn''t lose face to taiyizong, you could bully the disciples and do whatever you want by being the son of taiyizong?" Ye Feng''s face is full of ridicule. The disciples who didn''t know it were all clear at this time. It turned out that the four of them were threatening lengbing because they were holy sons. When they saw the faces of lengbing and others, many of them were lost. "What a beautiful manSome people ridicule, some people despise, tangtangshengzi should use such a means, it is humiliating to taiyizong. "Boy, you are looking for your own death!" After hearing the comments around, the four turned red. What they did was really not a glorious thing. After all, it contained a threat. Relying on their own identity, there are signs of bullying inside. "I''m very happy. Let''s go together. I''m just an outsider. I believe taiyizong people are not cunning people. Even if I win, it won''t cause public indignation. I just did something to protect my relatives." This is taiyizong. Ye Feng first wants to give taiyizong enough face. He describes Xiupeng and others as cunning people and asks the people present to be notaries. "Don''t worry, we taiyizong always do things fairly. Since the challenge is initiated by you, if you win, the bet belongs to you. If you lose, I guarantee you can leave taiyizong safely and alive." At this time, a loud voice appeared, taiyizong elders appeared, just in time for this scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 All the people have been paying attention to the lower part, but they don''t find that the elder has arrived. "See elder Taiyi. If you offend me, please forgive me!" Ye Feng gave a gift to the void. At this time, of course, he didn''t want to arouse the hostility of the whole taiyizong. Although Ye Feng was domineering, he knew what to do and when not to do. Looking at Ye Feng''s modest and elegant appearance, several elders nodded, they are not easy to say anything, things have been investigated clearly, Ye Feng is forced to do so. "We all know that since you have reached an agreement, we will not stop it. No matter who wins or loses, there will be no interference." The elder showed justice. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng gave another gift. The challenge arena is ready-made. They found a challenge arena at random. Before the competition meeting between the disciples from outside, there was a great fight between the emperor and the son. "Just let me meet this boy and blow his arrogance!" Qu hanzhuo can''t help but plan to do it. Straight to the challenge arena. "As I said, you four will fight together, and you are not my opponent!" Looking at Qu hanzhuo himself rushing up, Ye Feng''s tone is very flat, almost without a trace of emotion. "Arrogant, today I''ll beat you all over the floor looking for teeth." Qu hanzhuo is excited by Ye Feng and has nothing to say. He hits Ye Feng in the face. "Well, some people just don''t think much of themselves!" Ye Feng also helpless, looking at the galloping Qu hanzhuo, the body suddenly ejected out, like a meteor. "Bang!" Without warning, Qu hanzhuo''s body was shocked to fly out, only one punch, was hit by Ye Feng, almost Qu hanzhuo has no ability to respond, even he didn''t know how Ye Feng''s fist appeared in his body. The challenge arena shakes. No one expects that Qu hanzhuo is shocked by Ye Feng''s fist. Even the elder''s face on the void is surprised. "As I said, it''s no fun for you four to go together!" Ye Feng reached out and waved to the three people under the challenge arena to let them come up together. In the face of many disciples, several of them hesitated. If they were really united, I''m afraid it would be a real shame. If they were not united, none of them could see clearly just now. "Since people strongly demand, you should not insult the face of taiyizong!" Another elder appeared, and his face flickered with a gloomy color. Qu hanzhuo was his son. He was shocked by a blow, and his face was very ugly. Now that the elder has spoken, the three of them don''t hesitate any more and go to the challenge arena together. The four of them form a circle and surround Ye Feng in the middle. "That''s interesting!" Looking at the four people come up together, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a faint evil smile. "Sister Leng, do you think brother ye can really win?" Xiaoling timid, looking at Ye Feng a face four people, the color of worry. "Don''t worry, brother ye will win!" Cold ice touched to touch the head of this little wench, comfort of say. Although the mouth said so, a few female powder fist pinch dead, face slightly angry, if ye Feng lost, they directly choose to commit suicide, also don''t want to fall into their hands. Four Saints and one Shenwu Sanzhong were besieged. Many people chose silence. At the top of the challenge arena, three zhenzhuan disciples, two men and one woman, all with a faint smile. "That''s interesting. These four wastes are sure to lose!" One of them, with a faint smile, looked at the challenge arena below and announced the result. "This boy is a little interesting. It''s just a small triple realm of Shenwu. His Qi and blood are so strong. Few of the taiyizong saints can reach this level." Another man was also amused with a smile. Just as he was talking, Xiupeng finally pulled out his weapon and chopped it at Yefeng. Feeling the fierce sword Qi, Ye Feng''s face shows the color of warm anger. This Xiupeng is really cruel and cruel, and his hand is a killing move. "The sword? Let''s do it The smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is even more intense. The sword of killing appears, and a flash of light flashes. The terrible meaning of the sword comes down to Xiupeng. The nine point sword is like mercury, forming a mountain, and all the Qi of Xiupeng''s sword disappears. "Click, click!" Those flying sword Qi is mercilessly crushed, and is not close yet. Ye Feng''s sword intention strikes, and Xiupeng''s face changes greatly. Why is Ye Feng so powerful? His nine point sword intention suppresses him, but his martial arts are not weaker than himself. What makes the four feel even more terrifying is that ye fengzhenyuan is even higher than the sum of the four. The strength of the four is not as mellow as Ye Feng, which makes them unable to understand. Seeing that Xiupeng''s sword is shaken back by Ye Feng, Jiangqiu and the slut realize that things are unusual. Does Ye Feng hide his strength and deliberately play tricks with them to challenge the four of them.However, Ye Feng''s realm is indeed the triple realm of Shenwu. Even if it is hidden, it can''t be so much higher. Even if Shenwu faces the four of them, ye can''t defeat one with such a simple description. The flying sword at the foot of the slut shoots out angrily. It''s extremely fast for him to pass through Ye Feng''s body. What he practices is flying sword skill. He can take a person''s head thousands of miles away by using fingering and flying sword. "A small skill of carving insects!" Looking at the flying sword, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. When the long sword is about to approach, he reaches out his huge fist and slams it against the flying sword. Ye Feng uses his body to fight against the flying sword. "To die!" Seeing Ye Feng''s action, the slut yells. Ye Feng dares to challenge himself. The strength of the flying sword exceeds the body too much. He dares to strike the body with the body. This is self destruction. "Click!" The scene of blood light splashing didn''t appear. Only a click was heard. The flying sword broke into four or five sections in the void and scattered all over the ground. Ye Feng broke the long sword of the slut with one punch. "How could that be?" The eyeballs all around were startled. Although the slut was cheap, his flying sword was not for fun. It could easily penetrate boulders, even hard rocks, and even space. Today, it was smashed by Ye Feng. "It must be a dream. He''s full of vitality, and his body is so powerful!" Some disciples don''t understand. They think that they are dreaming and that the son is above. It''s an indestructible myth. Today, they are beaten in the face by Ye Fengche. What Jiangqiu used was a long whip, an inverted roll, rolling towards Ye Feng''s waist. It was also extremely fast. The long whip formed a strange angle, which made it impossible to prevent. It''s tricky and weird. Jiangqiu''s whip is very strange. He hardly follows the normal route. It''s hard to figure out. However, Ye Feng''s divine sense is so great that he has already locked the moving track of his long whip firmly. When the long whip hits, Ye Feng reaches out his right hand and grabs the long whip. It looks like a five clawed golden dragon, and his nails emit golden light. "Come here!" Ye Feng grabs the whip out of control. Jiang Qiu falters. With Ye Feng''s pull, he falls on the challenge arena and falls into a dog''s dung. "Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter all around, and he was amused by Jiangqiu''s appearance of making a fool of himself. A sense of killing burst out of Jiang Qiu''s body. Ye Feng made him so ugly. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" He threw away the whip and shot his body vertically. His body was like a huge ball. He ran over Ye Feng. His real strength was his rolling skill. He trained his body like King Kong. Once he was hit, he was directly thrown away. "If you want to kill me, you don''t have the qualification. Do you have a strong body? Let me have a try!" At the same time, in the face of the four, Ye Feng did not dare to use all his strength. After all, this is taiyizong. He made too much trouble and hit taiyizong in the face. If he could, Ye Feng would have killed them, but he would not humiliate them. Qiu didn''t dare to kill the ordinary seven days, but he didn''t dare to kill the ordinary seven days. "Bang!" When the sparks were all around, he let out a scream, rolled back and found a white mark on his body, and the severe pain was all over his body. Four people repeatedly shot, have been repelled by Ye Feng, no one at the scene can laugh out, but fell into meditation. Where is their usual cultivation? In the face of Shenwu Sanzhong, they are so restrained that there is almost no room for resistance. As soon as they make a move, they are shocked back by Ye Feng. They can''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes. Four people look at each other, a fierce expression reveals. Looking at the expression of the four, Ye Feng sneers, it seems that the four are going to unite. "It''s long overdue!" Looking at four people ready to hand together, Ye Feng light said. "Don''t blame us for being cruel, boy!" The sword in Xiupeng''s hand came again. He used taiyizong''s authentic sword technique. The dazzling sword technique appeared, blocking the sky and the sun, and almost blocked every part of the challenge arena. Jiangqiu was no exception. Another long whip appeared. It was a spare whip. The slut''s flying sword was abandoned. His face was gloomy and terrible. He took out another long sword, pointed a little and stabbed at Yefeng again. This time, his speed increased greatly and his angle became more tricky. Qu hanzhuo is not willing to follow him. He has a machete in his hand. He presses it down and cuts it at Ye Feng in the air. The attack of the four suddenly strengthens. Just now, he is just trying out. Now it''s the real fight. "That''s interesting!" Feeling that the four are not hiding, Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly smiles, and the smile is very brilliant. He slowly raises it between the killing, forming two Yin and yang fish. "Just let you try the Yin Yang Liangyi sword I just practiced!"After integrating the sun gems and the Taiyin gems, the power of the Yin Yang Liangyi sword is completely revealed. It was like a huge millstone, which was severely suppressed by the three people. "Boom boom!" When the millstone appeared, all the momentum of the four disappeared together, just like Mount Tai. "Puff, puff, puff!" Four people are directly shocked to fly out, the sword of killing retreats one by one, and returns to Ye Feng''s hand. They don''t take the opportunity to kill them, but they are shocked to fly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 In a short period of half a move, Ye Feng shocked four people, and the Yin Yang Liangyi sword had not yet been fully used. "Stop hiding, we''ll kill him!" Xiupeng''s face is ferocious. Today''s face is clean. The other three showed their fierce murderous spirit and swept towards Ye Feng together. In front of countless disciples, even if they won today, they also won disgrace. Feeling the terrible murderous spirit of the four, Ye Feng''s face suddenly flashed a trace of fierce spirit, secretly ready to go. "Stop it and go back. You''re not his opponent. If people want to kill you, you don''t know how many times you''ve died." "What a profound magic. When did Xiao Ling practice such profound magic?" Some female disciples of Baihua peak are not new to Xiaoling. Some of them practice magic, but there is no pure magic like Xiaoling. Angel magic with the movement of light, almost let Xiaoling''s magic up a big step, especially Angel magic, Xiaoling generally dare not easily display, this is taboo magic. The soul is not pure, he is dark magic, good heart, is angel magic, these are two kinds of extreme. Xiaoling is very happy to win easily. It''s all Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for elder brother ye, she would not get the movement of light, and she would not be promoted to the fourth level of Shenwu, and her physical body would become very powerful. The physical body of the elves is their weakness. This time, Ye Feng provides a set of methods to cultivate the physical body, which makes Xiaoling''s physical body strong and can cast more magic elements. "Xiao Ling, Congratulations After Xiaoling came back, several women congratulated her one after another, because Xiaoling didn''t exert her magic power and relied on her own magic. "Several elder sisters, you also need to refuel, don''t give big brother Ye disgrace!" Although Ye Feng is OK for the time being, hurting the son is harmful to Taizong''s face. The elder doesn''t say it. Secretly, some disciples are ready to move. If the five of them shine brilliantly together at the meeting and become the holy sons, the sect will pay great attention to them, and those ready to move will have to weigh up who is willing to offend the five holy sons, and Ye Feng''s strength is also unfathomable. "Don''t worry, we won''t disgrace brother Ye!" A few faces are showing excited color, just Ye Feng exclusive four son, at the beginning of very worried, when Ye Feng a boxing feiqu hanzhuo, they know, Ye Feng has won. This time it''s Leng Bing''s turn to play. His opponent is also a triple disciple of Shenwu. He is very strong and has a beard. "Is it your sister ice peak?" Asked the bearded man, who seemed to know Leng Bing. "Yes The tone of lengbing is still very cold. "You are not my opponent. Admit defeat. I am the triple peak of Shenwu. I can beat you with one move!" The bearded man let lengbing admit defeat. "If I don''t give up!" The cold ice imitates the appearance of Ye Feng, and the corner of the mouth also draws a cold arc. "I don''t like beating women. If you don''t give up, don''t blame me for being rude." The bearded man is a little impatient. He wants to save some energy and keep it for the next game. He doesn''t want to waste time on the cold ice. "Since you don''t want to beat women, I''ll beat men today." A few people''s conversation, all around listen to clear, many people directly laugh. Especially those women, usually they are looked down upon by these smelly men, cold words, it is to give them vent. "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I''ll beat you today as a woman!" Feeling the ironic laughter around him, the bearded man became angry and burst out a very powerful breath. Shenwu triple is really powerful. If lengbing is not an upgrade, he is really not an opponent. After all, there is a big difference. "This woman is in danger!" Some people feel sorry for Leng Bing and admit defeat. There is a big difference between them. Suddenly, the man''s cold beard was covered with ice, and he felt the empty air. "Arrow array, close up!" These ice arrows began to dance, sending out a bone chilling, the temperature of the whole arena dropped suddenly, and the bearded man shivered with cold. And these ice arrows have not stopped, forming a curtain wall, trying to trap men in it. "Break it for me!" The man with gills gave a loud drink, and a layer of red light flashed on his body. A machete chopped down in the air and used weapons. "Click, click!" The ice arrows around him began to break, and they couldn''t lock him. "These ice arrows can''t lock me!" The man broke through the ice arrow array, and with a sharp drink, he threw himself down towards the cold ice."Is it?" Lengbing stood in the same place, turning a blind eye, hands a little, three cold arrows appeared at the same time, no sign appeared in the man''s chest. "Take air condensate!" The man was shocked. Only when he got to Shenwu four can he shoot the air condensate, and lengbing the double peak of Shenwu. How could this be possible. The so-called shooting air condensate is that at any time, any place, you can condense what you want in the void, making it impossible for people to prevent. Feeling the sharp chill, the man''s face showed a trace of panic, because the ice arrow felt to penetrate his body. "Hiss Ice arrow across his shoulder, a trace of blood appeared, just pierced his skin, did not hurt bones and muscles. The man''s body fell slowly, looking at the blood stains on both shoulders, and his face turned pale. "I lost. Thank you for your mercy!" The man looks decadent. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the cold ice deflects the ice arrow. If it hits him, there is only one corpse left. "Give in!" Leng Bing is not polite. She takes a fist and goes back to her own area. There is a warm applause on the scene. Leng Bing''s fighting technique is so wonderful that she can defeat Shenwu Sanzhong with one move and become a big black horse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 In this round, five women all appeared, and they were all wonderful. Ya''er beat a triple master with one move. As soon as Qi Rumei''s collar appeared, it locked his opponent''s body and made him unable to move. Hai''er''s eyes are more and more deep, like two sea statues. The opponent has no power to resist. Even the magic triple can''t resist Hai''er''s mind reading skill. A black horse appeared and defeated Shenwu triple by Shenwu double realm. The five women got more and more attention, and even attracted the attention of the sect elders. Now the black horse''s voice is undoubtedly Leng Bing''s five. So far, there are still more than 1000 people left on the field, and there are only a few Shenwu duo. The master of Baihua peak sat in a high position, watching the disciples fighting below, with a faint smile on his lips. "Master of Baihua peak, there are several good seedlings in Baihua peak this year!" Some people with envious tone, several women show talent, has attracted many people''s attention. "Master Di Feng''s Baima peak is also good. There are several good disciples. There is a bright future in the future!" Baihua peak is the main way back. Although he is qualified to be an inner disciple in Shenwu Sanzhong, it is stipulated in the sect that the inner disciple can only accommodate 10000 people. If he wants to be an inner disciple, he has to challenge the inner disciple one year after he enters the sect. The winner is to replace the other''s identity. There is also a way, that is, outside the door competition meeting, won the top ten to be qualified to enter the inside door. So there are so many outside disciples, Shenwu triple, even Shenwu quadruple. They don''t want to be promoted immediately. They want to go to heaven at one stroke and get the attention of the sect. This is survival and survival. Even if you achieve your accomplishments, you may not be able to become a disciple of the inner sect, because any sect selects the best disciples, and those marginal figures are easily ignored. The remaining more than 1000 people are definitely qualified to enter the inner gate. It is estimated that after the competition, the inner gate will turn over a new wave, and many disciples will be replaced. All the five hundred challenge arenas are lit up. A thousand people go up together and start fighting. Today, only more than 200 people can enter tomorrow and decide the final champion. Most of Ye Feng''s attention is focused on a few women. She finds that the more they fight, the more brave they are. Xiaoling''s magic gradually shows up. She passes the test all the way and successfully enters the top 500. Haier is the same, almost so far, did not see Haier out of a hand, are eyes to defeat opponents. Lengbing is still so strong, almost a move to defeat the enemy, the cold elements to the extreme. Ya''er''s fighting is gorgeous. Many of her martial arts originated from her grandfather, but Ye Feng gave little advice. Qi ruomei''s fighting was the same. She fought frequently and won without much effort. Several of them inadvertently showed the triple breath of martial arts. It is estimated that many people present felt that in such a competition meeting, everyone would hide something. It''s getting dark. The first day''s competition has the last round. The remaining 200 people will enter tomorrow''s competition. All of a sudden, the arena has become 200, and its area has more than doubled. After a break and preparing for the last round, many people begin to rub their hands and fists. It''s a huge consumption for them to fight continuously from ten thousand people to the present. The time for a stick of incense soon passed, and more than 500 people were left to go to the challenge arena together. According to the rising beam, they entered the designated place. "Chatter, little girl, you are very good. It''s a pity that I don''t have the sentiment of being compassionate. Be careful, I''ll kill flowers with my hands!" Ya''er''s opponent is a big man. He comes up with a burst of chattering laughter, and even says such words. When ya''er learned that she had an aunt in the world, her character changed a lot. She had few words before and spent almost all her time on cultivation. Now it''s getting worse. There''s almost nothing else but cultivation. The breath on my body is getting colder and colder. In the face of the man''s grim smile, ya''er''s expression almost has no fluctuation, and even can''t see a trace of emotional elements in it. The air suddenly dropped to the freezing point. The silence of the challenge arena was terrible. Ya''er was cold all over, which proved that she was angry. Ya''er shivered and felt a chill in his heart. It''s better to start first. His name is Tang Shi. His heart is as firm as a stone. He doesn''t have any feelings. He often hurts other disciples. He breaks his hands or feet. His character is very strange. A burst of fire, Tang Shi hand appeared a machete, toward ya''er cut in the air, look at his expression, wish to cut ya''er. Many disciples show their contempt. In the face of such a gorgeous beauty, they can do it. Even if they want to win, they have to do it in a gentle way. Feeling Tang Shi''s killing intention, ya''er''s sword draws an arc, and the triple breath of Shenwu appears. "You see, they have all reached the realm of shadow hiding and reached the third stage of Shenwu!"Tang Shi is the peak of Shenwu triple. Ya''er doesn''t dare to be careless. She releases her state directly and surpasses her opponent in momentum. The body has been transformed, taking a lot of panacea, but also absorbed the energy of ziyunguo, in the same level, five women''s inside information is too much more than ordinary people. "Brush!" Ya''er''s cold front sword comes out of its sheath, and the cold feeling interacts with ya''er, forming a cold wind cyclone. "Bang!" The sword suddenly drew an arc, which shocked the machete out. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Tang Shi even retreated four or five steps, but he was shocked by ya''er''s sword. It''s incredible. "Hiss!" Tang Shi has been in the sect for nearly a year. He is a candidate for the inner sect disciples. As long as he reaches the deadline of one year, he can challenge the inner sect disciples and even have a high position in the outer sect. Now by a little girl who is not well-known a sword shock retreat, attracted many people''s eyes. In addition, Tang Shi is cruel and cruel, and many people are sweating for ya''er. "Good, I underestimate you!" Tang Shi''s face was ferocious. He was shaken back for the first time, and almost hurt him. Bursts of anger came out. This time, it''s ya''er''s turn to take the lead. The cold front sword pulls out many sword flowers, forming a light curtain, covering all the big acupoints of Tang Shi. "Frost sword technique!" This was taught to her by ya''er''s grandfather. After so many years of cultivation, the sword technique has already reached the level of perfection. The cold sword meaning spreads everywhere. Ya''er even understands the nine points sword meaning, which is the most difficult to understand. As soon as Tang Shi''s face changes, he underestimates ya''er''s strength, which is like an egg hitting a stone. He is just the triple peak of Shenwu. After ya''er releases the triple peak of Shenwu, he is still climbing until the stage of full circle. "Hiss!" When the sword Qi enters his body, Tang Shi can''t avoid it. The sword Qi directly stabs his body, and a bloodstain appears. Ya''er has no sorrow or joy. Once the cold front sword is used, it is continuous. Tang Shi is clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right, waving his machete back and forth, still avoiding ya''er''s sword Qi. Countless sword Qi forms small stars, shuttling back and forth around Tang Shi. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Blood is flying, Tang Shi''s chest and back are all sword wounds, and he was stabbed by the cold front sword. Ya''er didn''t choose to kill him. Instead, she insulted him and stabbed him with one sword after another. "I admit defeat, I lose, no fight, no fight!" Tang Shi scurrying, unexpectedly did not fight, his whole body was red with blood, is a blood man. Ye Feng shakes his head. Ya''er''s heart still hasn''t been put down. His grandfather died miserably. He had no parents and depended on his grandfather. Even his beloved grandfather left him. He had been carrying the shadow of hatred since he was a child. These years of constant cultivation, is to want revenge, looking for their own relatives, this is her only motivation to live. Ye Feng has told her that the enemy and his grandfather died together, there is no enemy, let her put down the knot, good cultivation, strive to become a strong generation. See Tang Shi admit defeat, ya''er take back the sword, coldly leave the arena, into the first 200. Tang Shi left the challenge arena in a mess, almost dragging his body to climb down, very miserable. Many people are looking at ya''er with strange eyes. They didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl had no pity. At least she left hundreds of sword wounds on Tang Shi. Hai''er''s opponent is also a triple peak master, with a strange smile in his eyes. "I know what you practice is mind reading, but when you meet me today, it''s up to me to end you, because I''ve practiced pupil reading, just to restrain your mind reading!" Hai''er''s opponent even practiced his pupil skill, which is specially used to crack the mind reading skill. Moreover, his pupil skill can also confuse people''s mind, which is very strange. "Put away your dirty thoughts. Do you know what pupil surgery is? If you rely on yourself to cultivate some evil ways, you can also call it Tong Shu. " Hai''er''s hot appearance, hot figure and golden hair attract many people''s eyes. "These women are more and more difficult to control! How on earth did this boy conquer! " Some people look at Ye Feng with strange eyes. These women are completely rebellious, but they are very gentle to Ye Feng. "Hum, I''ll let you have a taste of my heresy." The man was angry and was despised by Hai''er. He thought he was practicing magic. A strange red light appeared, from the man''s eyes shot out, toward Hai er''s blue eyes shot, the two actually rely on their eyes against the enemy. Hai''er''s eyes suddenly appeared a layer of whirlpool, absorbing all the red light."How could that be?" The man''s face showed a trace of shock. His pupil technique was absorbed by Hai''er, which was incredible. "As I said, what you practice is just magic. You can''t understand the real pupil skill at all!" In fact, mind reading is also a kind of pupil skill, but Hai''er''s practice is the most authentic mind reading skill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 The most holy way to see through nature is to see through the soul. And other pupil techniques can be divided into many kinds, such as can confuse the mind, forgive the mind, control the mind and so on. These are all kinds of pupil skills. They are very complicated. In fact, the eye of the heavenly wizard on Ye Feng''s head is also a kind of pupil skill, but it''s the pupil skill of the witch family, which contains witchcraft in it. Facing Haier''s vast eyes, two strange red lights were absorbed by Haier. This man''s face appeared a little change, which seemed unexpected. His pupil skill was not that his martial arts skills were not strong enough, but that the practitioners didn''t understand the essence of it at all, so they had to take shape instead of spirit. In the face of lengbing, Shao Meihua''s eyes finally showed a trace of fear, and her incessant obscene words completely angered lengbing. Huge icebergs converge into the sea, and wrap Shao Meihua tightly. A large number of ice cones appear around. If Shao Meihua dares to resist, lengbing doesn''t mind cutting a hole in her face. Because lengbing is really doing it, three or four ice cones appear on the edge of Shao Meihua''s cheek. As long as her mind is controlled, Shao Meihua will definitely break her face. "Sister Leng, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll give up!" Feeling lengbing''s killing intention, Shao Meihua is finally afraid and begins to beg for mercy. Once she really breaks her face, the consequences are very serious. "Hum!" Lengbing removes the iceberg, and Shao Meihua does it on the ground. She loses completely, and then she knows that there is such a big gap between herself and lengbing. Ignoring the sweating Shao Meihua, lengbing returns to her position and gets the qualification of the top 200. Xiaoling''s opponent is also a disciple of baihuafeng. What''s more, they both practice magic. All kinds of magic elements interact with each other in the challenge arena. It''s estimated that this challenge arena is the most eye-catching one in the whole challenge arena. "Dragon strike!" The magic wand in Xiaoling''s hand dances and a water dragon appears. Ye Feng almost suffered a loss on the water dragon that year. The opponent is also a woman, holding a magic wand, a wave, a huge Earth Dragon appeared. "My earth element just controls your water dragon. Xiaoling, admit defeat!" Both of them are disciples of Baihua peak. Although they don''t meet each other at ordinary times, they are both disciples from other schools and know each other more or less. "Black clouds cover the top!" They all underestimate Xiaoling, because Xiaoling doesn''t like to fight, and few people outside know about it. No one even knows that Xiaoling has several magic elements, only Ye Feng knows. Xiaoling knows three magic elements: water, ice and fog. All along, Xiaoling has never shown them. Today, she suddenly shows two magic elements. It''s time! All around, dark clouds cover the top, forming layers of fog. Xiaoling''s body disappears, and the water dragon suddenly roars and divides into two, becoming a water dragon and an ice dragon. "This little girl has three magic elements." Many people were shocked. All along, they thought that Xiaoling was the weakest one among them. At this time, it seems that Xiaoling is the most terrible one. What does it mean to have three magic elements? Only the fairy maiden has such qualification. Ordinary elves can''t have three kinds of magic elements at all. In addition, Xiaoling has a unique temperament. Some people even begin to doubt whether Xiaoling is the saint of elves. "Click, click!" The water dragon, the ice dragon and the Earth Dragon collided with each other. Because of the dark clouds, no one could see what was happening inside. "Great God, please give me the great movement of light, wash the dirty soul of mankind, please give me the sacred power!" Xiaoling murmured to herself that it was Ye Feng who gave her the movement of light. All of a sudden, a colorful light wrapped up the whole challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 With a cry of surprise, everyone stood up. Even the son on the stage was no exception. Behind Xiaoling, a God appeared, just like a real God. "How could it be that she was protected by the true God!" Even the main peak owners were shocked. After Xiaoling, there was a God to protect her. It was incredible. Could Xiaoling be a God to reincarnate. Colorful, let the arena into a glass world, it is good-looking, everyone is intoxicated. Ye Feng is also surprised, it seems that Xiaoling''s life experience is not simple, there must be something behind her has been guarding her. When the dark clouds disperse, the three dragons disappear. Xiaoling''s body is like a fairy, falling slowly, and the colorful lights wrap her tightly. The opponent is not the elves, but has practiced magic. Now she is powerless and weak in the challenge arena. Her body and mind are tired and covered by the movement of light, washing her soul. "Thank you for letting me see my own shortcomings!" Gongling realized that her soul was not pure enough when she was baptized. "Elder martial sister, you''ve accepted!" Xiaoling put away her magic wand and slowly fell down. The colorful light behind her disappeared. Shendi also returned to Xiaoling''s body. Qi ruomei is still struggling to support her, but her opponent has encountered a top ten master of the outer disciples, Xu Nan, who can at least rank in the top ten of the outer disciples. Qi ruomei is one step away from being promoted to Shenwu quadruple. Her strength is very strong. If Qi ruomei wants to defeat her opponent, it is estimated that it will be a hard struggle. The two fight in the dark. Now the five women''s fame is basically out, and they get the attention of each peak leader. The company commander also begins to pay attention to these five people, which is undoubtedly the biggest dark horse. What''s more, Hai''er''s mind reading skill, Xiao Ling''s magic skill, cold ice element and Xiao Ya''s frost sword skill are all things they have never seen before. Now Qi ruomei''s fighting talent is no less than that of other saints. How can she not attract these people''s attention. "It''s like you''ve got all kinds of evil flowers on the mountain." This time, the company commander not only nodded and praised, Qi ruomei''s fighting talent is too strong, consciousness ability is very strong. He repeatedly made incredible ideas and forced his opponent to retreat step by step. It is obvious that his opponent''s realm is higher than Qi ruomei''s, but he can''t suppress Qi ruomei''s exertion in momentum. Now, the most ugly one is the master of Baihua peak, because she is totally unfamiliar with these disciples and has rarely seen them. She has missed such a talented disciple. "Cough, elder, I''m flattered!" The owner of Baihua peak is a little embarrassed, because he can''t even name lengbing. If someone asks, it will be even more embarrassing. After Xiaoling''s battle, Qi ruomei''s challenge arena is undoubtedly the most concerned one. The battle has entered a white hot stage. If it can''t be divided, it will end in a draw. There is a time limit for each round. "The storm rises, the tide surges, the spirit flower appears, the life and death Bracelet!" Qi ruomei''s collar suddenly flew out, and suddenly split into two on the void. It was dazzling to turn it. The opponent in front of him was caught unprepared by Qi ruomei''s sudden change. What kind of martial art is this? It''s very strange that he can''t play according to common sense. "Hoo The collar danced, the opponent choked, the body was unstable and stepped back. "No!" The man whispered, realizing that it was not good, and was caught by Qi ruomei. The sword in his hand was swinging, trying to shake the collar out. "It''s too late to react now!" With a sneer, Qi ruomei shot a second collar at the man''s chest. "Jump!" The blood danced wildly. A mouthful of thick blood spurted out of his mouth. It splashed several meters high, and then his body flew backwards. At the last moment, Qi ruomei used a killing move to hurt his opponent. With the collar back in her hand, Qi ruomei left with her head up and smoothly entered the top 200. You can get a big reward for breaking into the inner sect and going back to fight for one night. The crowd left slowly, waiting for the next day. Several women walked quickly towards Ye Feng, with excited smiles on their faces. "Congratulations Ye Feng tilted his head and looked at five people, with his right hand dragging his cheek. It seems that he underestimated the potential of five women. A few people white leaf maple one eye together, this time Lian Ya son face rare smile, with laughter, a line of five people leave together. Along the way, many disciples came to show their kindness, especially the disciples from the outside of Baihua peak. They had never said hello before, but now they come together to greet each other warmly and win up relations.After all, the potential of the five people is unlimited, and even they see the seedlings of the Holy Son. Once they enter the top 100 this time, they will surely get the attention of the peak owner, reward resources, and break through the four aspects of Shenwu in the near future. Who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with the future son ahead of time? Even if they want to see him, it''s hard for them to be superior. The girls all smile a little, but Ye Feng is very natural along the way and is ignored. Only few people know that Ye Feng is the real master. She can defeat the four saints in three ways. It seems that the strength of the five girls has a great relationship with Ye Feng. In the hustle and bustle, six people went back to their courtyard, closed the door, let out a breath, and finally got rid of the enthusiasm of the people. "Brother ye, don''t you say something?" Looking at Ye Feng all the way up as if nothing had happened, a few women can''t understand Ye Feng, and even they to Shenwu four heavy, unexpectedly can''t see through Ye Feng''s realm. "Congratulations, I''ve already said that!" Ye Feng showed a strange smile. "Brother ye, what state have you reached? Why can''t we see through you?" Ye Feng really has nothing to say, their performance has exceeded Ye Feng''s expected goal, almost impeccable. "The triple peak of Shenwu, I have no hidden realm!" For the people around, Ye Feng did not hide. Several women believe Ye Feng, because ye Feng will not lie to them. "Dong Dong Dong!" Shortly after the girls came back, someone knocked on the door, because they lived in the outer courtyard, which was very messy, and even covered with weeds outside. The gate of the courtyard opened and three young women came in, dressed as disciples of the inner gate. They were all young girls. "Several younger martial sisters, today''s outdoor competition is very good. Lord Feng asked me to invite you to come. I think I have something to say to you. I''d like to invite some younger martial sisters to come with us!" The performance of several people really attracted the attention of the peak master. Soon after they came back, they sent someone to ask them to come. Looking at Ye Feng together, he seems to want to ask for Ye Feng''s advice. "Go This is exactly the effect Ye Feng wants, that is to let them five people cause more people''s attention, now the goal has been achieved, Ye Feng certainly won''t stop. "Several elder martial sisters, please lead the way!" Leng Bing says that they have been to Baihua peak for several months, but they haven''t met the peak leader once. The usual cultivation is in charge of the elders of each hall. After a few people left, Ye Feng was the only one left in the yard. He had nothing to do. Ye Feng took out the tianxie sword technique. Ye Feng has not yet understood the sword technique of tianxie. With the continuous improvement of his strength, the bloody robe can be refined a little. However, the sword technique is imminent, and it is not enough to rely on Yin and Yang swords. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng''s spirit is like mercury, condensed together, turning the first page of tianxie sword technique. The last time I opened it, I just kept breathing for a few times, almost drained Ye Feng''s soul power. This time I was much more careful. In front of Ye Feng, there is a huge portal, a strong suction, Ye Feng''s spirit directly into. Ye Feng''s realm has improved a lot, and his soul power has also become stronger. When he comes in, he finds that there is a gray world around him. "Whoosh!" In front of him, the first shadow of Shifeng sword appears. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" Five big characters are revealed, which is the first move of tianxie sword technique. The virtual shadow moved slowly, just like the sword God came into the world. The sword technique was flowing without a trace of dust. It was as if it had been made by nature. Ye Feng was crazy to see it. Suddenly, his head is like a sharp stab. Ye Feng feels that it''s dark in front of him. The spirit returns to the body and finds that he has little left. "It''s a pity I only saw half a move!" The two portals break down a lot of soul power, and Ye Feng''s yuan Shen is recovering rapidly. I don''t dare to go in easily. This day''s evil sword technique consumes too much spirit. It''s the limit to go in once a day. Put the sword spectrum back to the storage ring. Ye Feng takes out a long sword and dances gently in the yard. It''s just the first move I saw. The flame appears, entangled in the sword, and Ye Feng''s body swims back and forth. Although it''s only half a move, it contains countless changes. "Hiss Two strands of sword Qi suddenly shot out, just hit Ye Feng just sitting on the stone pier, the sword Qi directly pierced the stone pier, leaving two finger size finger holes. "What kind of sword technique is it? It''s so strong. I didn''t use Zhenyuan. I rely on the sword Qi formed by the sword technique itself!" Ye Feng stops suddenly and is attracted by this evil sword technique. Compared with the silence sword technique, this evil sword technique is many times stronger. After a careful review, Ye Feng felt the first half of the move again. Even the first half of the move was much stronger than the silence sword.Maple Leaf road slowly recalled, even in the eyes of the virtual shadow of each move. This time, I''m much more proficient than just now. Just now, I''m very astringent. After all, it''s the first time to use it. Now I use it again, and I feel more fierce. "Hiss Two swords suddenly shot at the void. "I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s time to show up!" Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Two wisps of sword Qi shot out without warning. Even the old man hiding in the empty cloud was unexpected. Ye Feng found him. With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, a shadow Cloud fell down. It was the elder who spoke to Ye Feng in the back mountain. "Be alert. When did you find me?" The old man naturally fell into the yard with a faint smile on his face. "If I say I find out, do you believe it?" Ye Feng did not say, but with a faint evil smile, the other side has been following him since he came back. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought it was a chance encounter, but when he used his sword, he still didn''t leave. Ye Feng believes that he has been following him. "No "My family name is Lu, and I''m called Lu Changlao. I don''t mind if you call me Lu Changlao." The old man introduced himself. In Houshan, he couldn''t have much contact with Yefeng. After all, Yefeng hurt three taiyizong saints. "Young Ye Feng, I''ve met Mr. Lu!" Ye Feng didn''t have a bad feeling for the elder. When he was in the back mountain, Lu Changlao was fairly just. Even if he injured a disciple of Taiyi sect, he didn''t show hostility. "Now can you tell me where you came from. I''ve investigated their origins, but you and I don''t understand why they didn''t choose to join taiyizong. With your talent, you can become taiyizong''s Holy Son or even zhenzhuan''s disciple. " The old man was still smiling, as if he was familiar with Ye Feng. "Do the elders of taiyizong like to get to the bottom? As for my background, it doesn''t affect their development in taiyizong. " They are like playing a riddle. Ye Feng puts away his sword and sits down with elder Lu. I don''t know if he thinks they are still friends. "I don''t want to get to the bottom of it. I just want to know which sect can cultivate evil disciples like you." Lu Chang''s eyes are fixed on Ye Feng, and he wants to see through Ye Feng. "Elder, I''m flattered. I''m just a martial arts man. How can I be worthy of the word" evil. " Ye Feng said modestly. "Modest and polite, since you don''t want to tell me the origin, I don''t want to ask for it. But the sword technique you just practiced makes me fresh and fresh. You should have just practiced it!" Just now, Ye Feng practiced the tianxie Jinyan chop, but elder Lu saw it clearly. "Elder Mingjian, it''s really the first time for me to practice, which makes me laugh!" Ye Feng does not want to tell each other''s origin, but the fire city is too small, it is estimated that people do not know where, said in vain. "Oh, the first practice can have such a realm. It seems that I''m really old. Why can''t taiyizong have disciples like you? If you don''t mind, can you consider joining our taiyizong?" Lu Changlao finally got to the point. He always inquired about the origin of Ye Feng. If he was not a disciple of a certain sect, he would try his best to pull Ye Feng over. "Thank you for your kindness. I have learned from you." Ye Feng refused, his purpose is to enter the Tang family, in the middle, Ye Feng must not make a mistake. "What a pity!" Ye Feng''s answer Lu long thought of, but still feel pity. They soon talked about other topics. Lu Changlao was cheerful, but he had a good chat with Ye Feng. The more they talked, the more happy they were. They began to discuss some problems in their cultivation. Ye Feng was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that this humble elder in front of him was Shenwu qichongjing. He didn''t have any momentum. He threw him into the crowd and thought he was an ordinary man. Lu Changlao also likes Ye Feng more and more. Ye Feng has some unique opinions, and even elder Lu feels inferior to himself. Unknowingly, they talked for an hour. When Leng Bing came back, they came back. "It''s getting late, and I won''t waste your time. If you have a chance to come to taiyizong, we welcome you at any time." Looking at lengbing''s coming back, Lu Chang is not staying. It''s meaningless to leave here and stay. "Did your Lord promise you a lot of benefits?" Seeing off Lu Changlao, Ye Feng looks at Wu Nu with smiling eyes. "How do you know?" A few people are looking at Ye Feng with strange color, because ye Feng is not at the scene, unexpectedly know that the main peak promised a lot of benefits. "Tell me, what benefits have been promised!" Ye Feng with a playful smile, want to see this taiyizong is not stingy. "The peak owner promised us that as long as we can enter the top ten, Baihua peak will open up its resource pool and let us choose." Qi said. "In addition, if you can become a saint son, you will be assigned to an independent mountain peak, and the peak owner promised that if you are the first to break through the four levels of Shenwu, you will accept us as disciples and teach them in person." Leng Bing then said, it seems that the owner of Baihua peak has made a lot of money, and it is estimated that he has also seen the potential of the five of them."She still has some vision, otherwise I really look down on her!" Hearing several people''s answers, Ye Feng is still satisfied. If it''s just a symbolic perfunctory, Ye Feng really looks down on the peak owner. At least she has a problem with her eyes and doesn''t know people. Ye Feng also knew that among the nine peaks of taiyizong, each peak owner was more than seven times as powerful as the fire City Tang family, and the lowest was seven times as powerful as the fire City Tang family. It is estimated that any Tangkou can easily surpass the fire City Tang family. "Brother ye, why did Lu come to you just now?" Several women are very interested, Ye Feng can cause the attention of elder Lu. "Nothing, just think I''m very handsome, but also very attractive, want to come with me to suit up!" Ye Feng did a pull wind action, with a few women together, the mood relaxed down, at least don''t guard them, can open up. Provoked a few women a while white eyes, was made by Ye Feng speechless, for a while Ye Feng like a crafty antique, for a while funny like a child. Fortunately, they all grew up with Ye Feng. They have known for a long time what kind of person Ye Feng is, what kind of person Ye Feng faces, and what kind of expression Ye Feng has. It''s very natural to be with them. As night falls, Ye Feng takes out some pills to let her go back to rest and regain her spirit. However, she crosses her knees in the yard and continues to understand the tianxie sword technique. A trace of inadvertent murderous suddenly appeared, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, feel murderous close. "Is there really anyone who doesn''t open his eyes?" Ye Feng ignored, should be able to guess who is estimated to be defeated in the daytime Xiupeng several people. "It seems that if I don''t give you some color, I don''t think I dare to kill you." A cold sense of killing emanated from the body, the body jumped, left the spot, and swept quickly towards the back mountain. Shortly after Ye Feng left, five shadows appeared outside the yard and disappeared together, following Ye Feng. After a few jumps, Ye Feng appeared in the dense forest behind the mountain. The defense here is not very strict, because it is close to the mountains, and no one will easily enter here. "Come out, I know it''s you!" Maple said, with the help of the five stars, the shadow of the human appeared. Guess is right, four of them is the day Ye Feng beat Xiupeng several people, a face hanging thick murderer. "Is he the one who beat the four of you in the daytime?" There is a person Ye Feng do not know, have not seen, should be they invited to help, with a cold smile, looking at Ye Feng, then light said. "Elder martial brother Sha is the boy who slanders our son. If the elder didn''t stop him, the four of us would have killed him in the daytime." Xiupeng even said something that made him blush. Ye Feng does not care, want to know what they want to do. "Well, I don''t know your skills. If you can kill him, please ask me to do it." It seems that elder martial brother Sha is not willing to listen to them, and he has known their temperament for a long time. Jiang Qiu lowered his head, gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, how could they make a fool of themselves in front of so many disciples. "Then ask elder martial brother Sha to punish this boy. He dares to act in our taiyizong." What is a slut? He is a slut. He can''t fight himself. Now he let elder martial brother Sha beat Ye Feng and humiliate him. "For your compensation, I did the task." Elder martial brother Sha agreed, but he didn''t refuse. Hear now, Ye Feng is clear, the original day they were humiliated by their own, or refused to give up, and now spend resources to find help, intend to deal with Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder martial brother Sha!" Several people expressed their gratitude. After all, elder martial brother Sha is the top four of Shenwu, which is two levels higher than them. As they are now, it''s not easy for them to invite the five sacred sons of Shenwu at all. It''s not easy for them to get the peak of the four sacred sons of Shenwu in the later period. "Look at me!" Elder martial brother Feng Yi comes over. "Boy, I heard that you humiliated our taiyizong disciples in Houshan today. Is that the case?" This sand elder martial brother a pair of eyes is higher than top of appearance, Dynasty leaf Feng asks a way. "Do you mean these trash?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiupeng, saying that they were rubbish. They were so angry that they could not help it. "Then you admit it. In this case, I''ll give you two ways. The first way is to kneel down in front of me and learn to bark three times. It''s OK to do things in the daytime. The second way is to kneel down and bark three times. Which one do you choose?" This elder martial brother Sha is really overbearing. He said such a thing."I choose the third way. I''ll beat you all to death. I''ll go to school on my knees and bark!" Ye Feng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Presumptuous, really think we taiyizong is a bully, right? It seems that if we don''t give you some color to see, you won''t give up." The elder martial brother Feng Sha was impatient to kill him. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng''s smile is getting stronger and stronger, and the night is getting darker. The silence of the back mountain is a good place to kill people and set fire. But Ye Feng will never kill people easily on other people''s territory. A strange idea appears on Ye Feng''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Ye Feng has been with a faint smile, the body without wind, silk kill idea appears, a layer of red light will Ye Feng wrapped up. "It seems that you want me to break your bone and beg for mercy before you kneel in front of me. In that case, I will help you." Elder martial brother Sha''s eyes are cold, and his intention to kill appears. He walks towards Ye Feng step by step. The four peaks of Shenwu are all revealed. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless when he feels his opponent''s fierce momentum. The disciples of this big sect are much stronger than those of Huocheng. They have been well cultivated since childhood and have a strong foundation. Compared with these disciples of this big sect, the so-called gifted disciples of Huocheng are just ordinary. Every year, the gifted disciples from other countries join the inner family. At the beginning, they are full of fighting spirit. When they enter the inner family, they realize that there are so many gifted people like the king of the river. Their talents are not worth mentioning at all. So Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He could easily defeat the four peaks of Shenwu in Huocheng, but this is taiyizong, which is equivalent to Tang''s family. Every disciple has no one in ten thousand. After thousands of choices, he is left. The two stood looking at each other and saw a strong sense of war in their eyes. Although elder martial brother Sha looked like a fool, his eyes were as sharp as a tiger when he was fighting. It was very terrible. "Boy, don''t say that our taiyizong bullied you, give you a chance, you can do it first!" Elder martial brother Sha asks Ye Feng to do it first, with a look of pride. "Then I''m not welcome!" Ye Feng shows a trace of evil smile. He really dares to speak up and let himself do it first. How can Ye Feng be polite? Anyway, if they want to kill themselves, Ye Feng is not a weak person. The sword of killing appears. It cuts across the neck of elder martial brother Sha. It''s extremely fast. With a flash of light, elder martial brother Sha''s face changes greatly. Ye Feng''s blade is too fast for him to catch. "What a fast sword!" Knowing that he underestimated Ye Feng''s strength, elder martial brother Sha didn''t dare to be careless. He also had a long sword in his hand. He pulled back towards Ye Feng. "Bang!" The fire flashed everywhere, and the two swords collided with each other in the void, splashing a burst of air waves, and then a strong ripple appeared, shaking them back together. Ye Feng was shocked. Brother Sha''s Zhenyuan is so powerful. The disciples of this sect are really unusual. Put away the heart of contempt, Ye Feng concentrate on preparing for the war. When elder martial brother Sha frowns, he also feels numb. Ye Feng''s purity is even more pure than he. This boy is really weird. "I have some skills, but you''re still going to die today!" His eyes suddenly turned cold, and he was shocked by a move. Elder martial brother Sha couldn''t pass his face. Especially in front of the four wastes, his sword edge shook, and his sharp sword swept towards Ye Feng. The leaves on the ground all around suddenly flew up and were cut to pieces by the merciless sword Qi, turning into a pile of fragments. The sword front envelops the merciless energy and sweeps towards Ye Feng''s body. "Well done!" Ye Feng''s body leans forward. He doesn''t retreat but advances. It''s just time to test his half move sword skill. Now he has ready-made people to practice with him. Why not. The sword of killing suddenly becomes extremely strange. Every time it moves, the angle is very tricky. Elder martial brother Sha''s long sword stabs in the air, but it''s deflected by Ye Feng''s long sword. He can''t even figure it out. "What''s your sword technique?" Elder martial brother Sha was stunned. His sword technique was broken by Ye Feng, and it was broken in a confused way, as if ye Feng''s sword just appeared on his weakness. "You don''t have the right to know yet!" Ye Feng''s heart is also secretly frightened. This day''s evil sword technique is so powerful. With this half move alone, he can easily restrain elder martial brother Sha. If it''s the complete first move, elder martial brother Sha must have died under Ye Feng''s sword just now. "Then I''ll kill you. I''ll see how hard your mouth is!" Elder martial brother Sha''s sword is like a dragon going out to sea. A terrible momentum is coming towards Ye Feng. The momentum of the four peaks of Shenwu is more than twice as powerful as the masters of the fire city. "You are not qualified to kill me!" Ye Feng''s long sword pulls out Daodao sword flower. Every dance involves the rhythm of Daodao. This is the strength of Xianji. It seems that every movement can resonate with heaven and earth. Elder martial brother Sha''s sword was dragged, but he didn''t follow Ye Feng''s sword. He was completely pulled by Ye Feng''s sword power. "How could that be?" Bitches also practice their swordsmanship. When they see Ye Feng''s strange swordsmanship, they can''t understand it. It''s the same with other people. Ye Feng didn''t use this kind of sword technique in the daytime. If he used this mysterious sword technique, I''m afraid they would lose faster, which also inspired their determination to kill Ye Feng. Of course, the most depressed is elder martial brother Sha. He is very depressed now. He feels that his sword has lost control and is controlled by Ye Feng."It''s over!" For the first time, Ye Feng was shocked by this set of swordsmanship. The sword of killing shook and two terrible swordsmanship appeared. "Hiss The sword Qi penetrates brother Sha''s defense and stabs him. "Ah Elder martial brother Sha screams and finds that he can''t move. He is controlled by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. "Plop!" Elder martial brother Sha kneels directly in front of Ye Feng, and his body is completely out of his control. "Just now you said let me kneel in front of you, so quickly realized, but it''s a pity that you kneel in front of me." Ye Feng sneers. Although elder martial brother Sha is very powerful, it''s a pity that he encounters Ye Feng. Unless he encounters Shenwu wuchong, no matter how powerful Shenwu wuchong is, he can''t pose a threat to Ye Feng. Especially after practicing the tianxie sword technique, its power is greatly increased, otherwise it will cost a lot of money. "No, brother Sha is defeated!" Standing not far away, the four people were shocked. They thought elder martial brother Sha could easily handle Ye Feng, but now they are controlled by Ye Feng. What kind of supernatural magic did Ye Feng practice to easily defeat elder martial brother Sha, the four peaks of Shenwu. "Let''s go!" Xiupeng realizes that it''s not good. With a vertical shot, he wants to escape from here to avoid Ye Feng''s murder. "If you want to leave, none of you will leave tonight!" Xuanming earth soul seal was displayed, and a terrible pressure appeared, which directly suppressed the four people in the same place and made them unable to move at all. "Click, click, click!" There was a clattering sound from his body. His bones were almost crushed. He couldn''t bear the suppression of xuanming earth soul seal, and all his bodies fell to his knees. "You''re really beyond your ability. I''ve let you go during the day, but I don''t know what to do. I''m looking for someone to take revenge. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Ye Feng is really angry. If this is not taiyizong, Ye Feng has already killed several people. After all, in taiyizong, Ye Feng is more or less worried about taiyizong''s face. Killing the son on someone else''s territory may cause the whole clan to shake. Since you can''t kill them, Ye Feng certainly won''t lightly Rao. Looking at the five people lying on the ground, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange expression. Five people looking at Ye Feng eye bead a turn, the whole body suddenly burst out a cold sweat, especially see Ye Feng human and animal harmless appearance, is more afraid. Ye Feng suddenly squatted down, eyes in five people swept an eye, right hand holding chin, thinking about what. "How can I punish you?" Ye Feng makes a painstaking look. "If you make a fool of yourself again in front of the outside disciples, what would it look like?" Ye Feng showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. "Boy, what do you want to do? We are the Holy Son of taiyizong. If you dare to move us, taiyizong will never let you go." Qu hanzhuo is afraid. He is afraid that Ye Feng will do something drastic. "Threaten me?" "Pa!" A crisp slap sound appeared, Qu hanzhuo''s face more than five clear fingerprints, although Ye Feng can''t kill them, humiliating them can still help you. Blood mixed with teeth spurted out, Qu hanzhuo canthus want to crack, unexpectedly was leaf maple fan a slap in the face. "Boy, I''m going to kill you. How dare you slap me in the face!" From childhood to adulthood, Qu hanzhuo had never been treated like this. He was always superior. He had a father who was an elder. He almost wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. "Pa!" There was another crisp slap. Just now it was the left face, now it was the right face. Several teeth mixed with blood sprayed out. This time, Qu hanzhuo was silly. Other several people all hit a cold shudder, Ye Feng is also too cold, almost don''t give you any chance to speak, hit let you be convinced. Qu hanzhuo did not dare to speak, and could not speak. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he was stunned by Ye Feng''s two slaps. "What did you say just now? Let me learn to bark. This suggestion is really good. Since you like to listen to dogs barking so much, now give me a few barks. If you don''t bark well, I''ll knock out your teeth." Ye Feng looks harmless to people and animals. The meaning of the words is very obvious. Let them learn to bark like dogs. Now the situation is completely reversed. Several people are as pale as ashes. If they really learn to bark, it''s better to kill them. Tangtangshengzi is threatened to learn to bark. I''m afraid the whole taiyizong will lose his face when it comes out. "Why, I''m not willing to learn. In that case, I''ll see if it''s your hard bones or my hard hands!" Ye Feng''s face suddenly becomes very cold, several people once again hit a shudder, Ye Feng''s work style is not confined to one style, wanton, think of what, never hesitate. "Pa!" This time it was Xiupeng''s turn. There was a big handprint on his left face. His teeth spurted out directly and the corners of his mouth were crooked."Learn to bark. If you don''t learn, it''s not slapping. I''ll let you taste more powerful." A terrible sense of killing came out of Ye Feng''s body, which made the five people tremble. They all showed off their prestige in front of the junior disciples. When they saw the senior disciples, they all hid far away. How could they have experienced such a thing. Looking at Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, several people are afraid. Of course, they don''t want to die. Who wants to die when they reach the point of Holy Son. "If we learn to bark, will you let us go?" The slut asked tentatively, the one with the least courage here is of course this slut. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 See Ye Feng ruthless appearance, five people are afraid, really think Ye Feng will kill them. "It depends on whether you learn to look like it or not. If not, I can''t miss it!" Ye Feng put the sword of killing on Qu hanzhuo''s neck. The long sword was sent forward, and a trace of blood came out. Qu hanzhuo almost screamed out. "Woof, woof, woof!" A slut is like a pug. She is the first to learn how to bark. "Yes, it means something. You don''t have to die today! Get out of my way first. " Ye Feng will control the slut, throw aside, eyes toward the other several people looked in the past. "What are you thinking about, barking like a dog or dying?" The cold intention to kill comes from Ye Feng''s body. The chilling intention makes the four people fight a cold war, and they are all wet. "Boy, you have to die. We taiyizong won''t let you go." Elder martial brother Sha regretted his death now. Why should he promise them? Now he not only trapped himself, but also learned to bark like a dog. If it comes out, how can he behave in the future. "It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, I really think I''m easy to talk, right?" A trace of Shura''s will appeared, directly penetrated their spirits, began to nibble at their will, disintegrate their hearts, and let them sink. "Ah, ah, ah!" A few people roared and covered their heads with their hands. The severe pain made them very uncomfortable. They felt that there were countless insects in their brain trying to eat their brains. This kind of feeling was unbearable. "If I don''t learn, if I don''t learn any more, I will plant a slave contract and enslave you from generation to generation." Ye Feng finally moved the real, once planted the slave contract, they will be driven by Ye Feng all their lives, that is really life is not like death. "Boy, you are so cruel!" The corners of their mouths are twisted. Ye Feng is so cruel. If he doesn''t learn, he will enslave them. If he is enslaved, they know better than anything. "I''ll learn!" Qu hanzhuo couldn''t stand it any more. He felt that his head was going to explode, so he quickly learned a few barks. "Good, you can survive!" Throw Qu hanzhuo in front of the bitch, Ye Feng looks at the last three people. Looking at the psychological defense lines being captured by Ye Feng, the three men are as pale as ashes. They know that if they don''t learn to bark now, they will surely be enslaved by Ye Feng. "Woof, woof, woof..." The rest of the three learned three barks together. After learning, they all sat down and felt powerless. They felt that they had been humiliated. One by one, with murderous eyes, they wished they could tear Ye Feng''s body. "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''ve been very kind. If it were you, you would humiliate me first and kill me. At least, I left you a dog''s life." Looking at a few people killing eyes, Ye Feng turned a blind eye and said coldly. Ye Feng is right. If the situation turns around, they will humiliate Ye Feng and kill him to vent their hatred during the day. "So you should be grateful to taiyizong. If you were outside, you would have died several times. A group of flowers living in the greenhouse know what killing is and what cruelty is." Ye Feng said contemptuously that these people have been trained with good resources since childhood, and they don''t understand the cruelty of the outside world at all. With the three words of taiyizong, ordinary people outside need to be polite, so they develop a haughty character. "Well, dog barking has been learned. Now it''s time to think about how to make a fool of you tomorrow. Since you want to kill me, I''ll let you go back. You must think I''m too kind, so you should make more efforts to collect some interest." Ye Feng once again showed the harmless expression of human and animal, five people together scared a shiver, Ye Feng if want to whole what moth. Looking at five people, Ye Feng''s mouth opened with a smile. "You What are you doing! " Looking at Ye Feng walking towards him, the slut shows the color of fear, and his psychological defense line is completely captured by Ye Feng. "It''s very simple. I will make you the most famous disciples of taiyizong tomorrow." Ye Feng''s mouth showed an evil smile, a golden light appeared, directly into the sea of the soul of the slut, and then his eyes changed and became very devout. "See you, master!" The slut suddenly fell on her knees and paid homage to Ye Feng. This sudden change, let four people face big change, Ye Feng cast what magic, so soon let the slut sincere service, also worship him as the master. "Boy, you''re dead. You dare to control our taiyizong son." Xiupeng roars that Ye Feng has gone too far. "Noisy!" A slap fan in the past, Xiupeng directly fainted, unconscious. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and found that his sword skills had improved a lot. He stretched a little and found that several girls came out of the training room at this time."Brother ye, why don''t you have a good rest at night?" Looking at Ye Feng protecting the Dharma for them in the yard, several women were moved. "It''s full of aura here. It''s good for me to improve my realm to stay in the yard." Ye Feng is telling the truth. The aura of taiyizong is more than ten times stronger than that of Huocheng. Ye Feng just takes advantage of this time to absorb it. Ten thousand heart herbs were taken again, and the sorcery was suppressed. On the surface, Ye Feng was just like a normal person, and the sorcery eyes on his head temporarily disappeared. "Time is up, let''s go!" Today is the second day for the outside disciples to compete with each other, and it''s also the day to decide the champion. Ye Feng will leave taiyizong tomorrow. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss the last day. Before leaving, Ye Feng must watch them be taken seriously by the clan, and let some people with ulterior motives have a good convergence. "Yes The five women are full of spirit. After a night of meditation, all their energy and spirit are completely restored, and each of them has changed a set of tights, which are suitable for fighting. A large number of disciples are good. Even ordinary outer disciples have spiritual clothes to wear on them. If Ye Feng didn''t have blood robes, he had no spiritual clothes to wear. Along the original road, we soon came to yesterday''s Houshan. It was already a sea of people. Because we were fighting for the championship, more people came to watch it, reaching about 50000 people, which was very spectacular. More than 200 people have been ready, or in the way of elimination. In the first round, more than 100 people were eliminated, and so on, until the last 10 people, in deciding the title. This time, the elder came earlier. Not long after Ye Feng and his disciples arrived, the elder and the nine peaks had already come. The powerful momentum came out, and the hustle and bustle around was soon drowned out. "Well, today is the second day of the semi annual competition meeting of the disciples. The main purpose is to promote the exchange between the disciples, exchange views with each other, and promote each other. For the sake of fairness, in the competition, don''t hurt others maliciously, just click to stop, and peace is the most important thing. Do you understand?" Elder Lu stood up, his voice was very bright, and spread to every corner. "I understand!" More than 200 disciples cried out in unison. During the fight, the sect asked to stop at the end of the fight, but it was very difficult to do the real fight. As long as it was not intentional killing, the sect would not interfere. Looking at the more than 200 people below, Lu Changlao waved his hand. All kinds of lights flashed on the challenge arena, and the competition officially began. "Ha ha ha, I''m a little fairy grass, I''m a little gourd..." Just when Lu Changlao announced the start of the competition, someone jumped out, interrupted the rhythm of elder Lu and began to sing strange songs. Five shadows came from a distance and dressed up. "Isn''t this Xiupeng? What''s the matter? Jump out at this time." Someone recognized it. The five people who suddenly came out were the people who fought with Ye Feng yesterday, and this time there was one more. People have looked at the past, found that the five people went to the arena, danced unappealing, five people knead together, and even made some disgusting pictures. The five men hugged each other and made all kinds of lewd and filthy movements. Then something more incredible happened. They began to undress and dance. "Roar, roar..." The scene was boiling. Shengzi jumped up and took off his clothes in front of all the disciples, which set a precedent for taiyizong. How could this happen? What happened to the five of them. "How presumptuous, this evil animal!" Qu hanzhuo''s father was angry and saw that his son was among them. In front of tens of thousands of people, the five holy sons hugged each other and made all kinds of ugly pictures. The women in baihuafeng began to scream in fright. They did not dare to look at the scene and turned their heads one after another. Just now I was still wearing clothes. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a few pieces of underwear covering my body. Instead of dragging down, I began to be coy. "Oh Finally, some of the disciples could not help but vomit wildly. All kinds of filth vomited all over the floor. They were all convinced by the five people''s mischievous appearance. They turned their heads one after another and vomited wildly together. "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, it''s a shame for taiyizong!" Several elders were so angry that they stood up together and fell to the challenge arena. "You guys get out of here!" A eldest brother gave a drink and asked the five people to roll down quickly. In front of the whole taiyizong disciples, they did such an indecent thing. Moreover, they were still five men, hugging each other, which was just ugly. In the face of the elder''s rebuke, the five people even laughed and waved to the elder, asking the elder to come up and dance with them. "It''s unreasonable. If I don''t give you some color today, how can I stand up to the cultivation of the clan." Several elders were completely angry. They raided the arena together and subdued the five. However, they found that the five were still laughing foolishly."Old cow, your skin is so smooth!" The slut reached out and touched elder Niu''s neck. He was as ecstatic as he was. The goose bumps all over elder Niu got up. "Evil animal, you evil animal, wait for me to go back and see how I can deal with you." Qu hanzhuo''s father suddenly subdues Qu hanzhuo, and his mouth is still abusing him. "Daddy, are you here to dance with us too?" Qu hanzhuo shows his smile, which makes his father''s blood gush out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 The performance of several people completely subverted the nerves of all the people present. What kind of saint is this? It''s just a group of mad dogs, like crazy people, one by one in untidy clothes, making all kinds of disgusting pictures. "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!" Qu hanzhuo''s father slapped in the past, Qu hanzhuo''s body directly flew out, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. Ye Feng sits in the same place with a smile on his face. He even holds his chin in his right hand and looks at all this quietly. Suddenly, he looks at him with a look. Ye Feng raises his head and sees elder Lu looking at him. Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. It seems that elder Lu begins to doubt whether he caused such a big change among them. Unfortunately, the expression on Ye Feng''s face is very natural, without any fluctuation. Lu Changlao has no evidence, so he can''t confirm that Ye Feng is responsible for their sudden change. And there is also a four peak of Shenwu. If Ye Feng has such great ability to control them, Lu Changlao himself doesn''t believe it. "Elder Qu, it seems to me that they have been hit by some evil trick. Is there anyone who is against our taiyizong?" One of the elders said to Qu hanzhuo''s father that they were all holy sons. They knew what the etiquette was, how could they do such an incredible thing. "I checked, they are all normal, even the spirits have no signs of being enslaved. I doubt it just now, but I can''t find any clues." Elder Qu frowned slightly. He had checked just now, and the five of them had no problems. "Son of a bitch, I''m honest. Who told you to do this?" Elder Qu suddenly asked Qu hanzhuo. Today, he lost all his old face. "Father, isn''t that good? We work hard every day to relax. We just let everyone relax. Why not?" Qu hanzhuo put on his clothes, and his face returned to normal. There was nothing wrong with it. Other people were the same, just like normal people. This confused them all. The five people''s eyes were clear. It was obvious that they were not manipulated by the strange magic of human race. That is to say, they all volunteered to relax their nerves. "Take them down first and interrogate them after the outside competition." Elder Lu ordered that five people were taken down, and the farce just now ended soon. But the memory left in people''s hearts can''t be erased, and even many people can''t extricate themselves. They are still made laughing and crying by the five people. Since yesterday, these people have been abnormal, and today they have finally leaked out. "Well, the competition meeting of the outside disciples will continue!" Lu Changlao didn''t have much emotion either. Fortunately, it was just an outside competition. Unlike Shengzi competition, the patriarch would also appear. When such a thing happened, it was really a failure. The challenge arena lights up again. More than 200 people are ready together. They are led by the challenge arena one after another. They jump out together, fall on the challenge arena and get ready to fight. "Ye Feng, did you do what they did just now?" A voice rings in Ye Feng''s ear. It''s Lu Changlao who sends a message to him. "I don''t understand!" Yefeng echo, a pair of confused appearance, it seems that don''t know what long Lu said. "If you let me know it''s you, even if they are taiyizong disciples, I won''t forgive you. Although I value you very much, today''s matter concerns our taiyizong face." Lu Changlao''s tone is a little heavy. Although he likes Ye Feng better, if he knows that Ye Feng manipulates them secretly, he will not spare Ye Feng. "Elder Lu is very serious. How dare you behave in taiyizong Ye Feng pretends to be afraid. Even if he kills them, he will not admit that they have been transformed by himself. After this incident, the five of them are basically abandoned. It doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not. On the contrary, this period of humiliation will burden them all their lives. "I hope that''s true." It''s hard for Lu Chang to say anything. After all, there is no evidence. He looks at the challenge arena. Today''s battle is more intense than yesterday''s. Today, the five women all showed their super strength. The triple peak of Shenwu was mercilessly revealed. They split their opponents one by one and entered the top 100 one after another. It was very smooth. Half an hour later, more than 100 people stayed and the rest were eliminated. There was no chance to break into the top 10. Until the second half hour, we are ready for the last round. The five women are not short of resources. They take a lot of Yuan pills. The lost real yuan soon recovers and stands up together. Everyone is full of war. Today''s World War I is about their status in taiyizong. Ye Feng can''t stay in taiyizong all the time. They need to go their own way in the future. The competition became more and more fierce. In the second round, the five women all met strong opponents. They almost used 90% of the cards to defeat their opponents and enter the top 40. These 40 people will be the biggest ones who will enter the top 10.In this round, many people have been decorated. The battle is very fierce. If you don''t use your mace, you can''t defeat your opponent at all. The strength of many disciples is almost the same. It depends on who plays better. The next round is the most crucial one. When you enter the top 20, you will be noticed by everyone. This time, we had a rest for an hour. The battle just now consumed too much Zhenyuan. All the disciples who had not been eliminated sat down to recover Zhenyuan. The injured ones were treated. The noisy disciples have no time to wake up. Time is like running water. An hour flies by. Forty people open their eyes together. The spirit of the Tao is shining. The battle spirit is revealed from them. The one who has come to this step is absolutely the best among the outer doors. Only a few of them remain anonymous in the clan, such as lengbing. They have never been well-known outside. Through this competition, they suddenly become famous outside. With the help of feizong, it is estimated that there is still a chance for people to pay attention to it for a long time. In addition, there are more than 20 people who have long enjoyed great fame in the outside world. Some of them were once disciples of the inside world, but they were challenged and fell to the level of disciples of the outside world. We have selected the best 20 arena and the fight continues. The five women encourage each other, and the next is the real fight. Every fight is a strong enemy. If you neglect it, you will be eliminated. "Come on This time, baihuafeng almost became the focus of taiyizong. Thirteen people broke into the top 40. If there was no accident, at least half of them broke into the top 20. In previous years, baihuafeng was not the bottom, but there would never be so many people left. Strange thing, this time the five women didn''t meet each other. What they are most worried about now is that they met in advance. Once that happens, how to choose and who to let go. Fortunately, this round they did not encounter, if they can enter the top ten together, it is the best, even if it does not matter, in order to attract the attention of the college. "You are very good, a silent nobody can come to this step, here is your end." Lengbing''s opponent is very powerful. When he came to power, a strong momentum came out. Lei Feng, the ninth disciple of the outside school, is very terrible in thunder and lightning elements. Among the outside disciples, he absolutely has a lot of authority. "Only after fighting can we know!" Lengbing has also heard the name of Lei Feng. He is very difficult. He broke into the inner door in those years. Because he offended others, he was framed and squeezed down. It seems that this time he plans to take advantage of this opportunity to step into the inner door again. "Don''t fight. I''ve broken through the Shenwu quadruple. You''re not my opponent at all!" As soon as Lei Feng''s words came out, a more powerful momentum appeared. Shenwu quadruple, he hid so deeply that he broke through to Shenwu quadruple, but he didn''t promote Shengzi. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to soar to the sky. "Leifeng has broken through the four levels of Shenwu. Now there''s a good play to watch." Some people show a look of schadenfreude. Every year, there will be disciples from outside to hide their realm. But I didn''t expect that this time someone leaked it when they were fighting for the top 20. It seems that Lei Feng was under a lot of pressure from his opponent before he released his realm in advance. Many elders nodded. After what happened last time, Lei Feng matured a lot and finally lurked down. He broke through at one stroke and became one of the holy sons. "Do you think you are the only one to break through the four levels of Shenwu?" Leng Bing''s eyes were cold, and a more penetrating chill burst out, and Shenwu''s quadruple momentum poured out. "How can it be, she has also broken through to the four levels of Shenwu." Many of the disciples screamed and even stood up. The sudden situation shocked many people. The leader of Baihua peak just saw Lei Feng''s four breath of magic and martial arts, and his face was a bit of pity. He thought lengbing was qualified to break into the top 20. Unfortunately, he met Lei Feng. When lengbing showed his momentum, the leader of Baihua peak was stunned. Lei Feng''s face is very ugly. He thought that lengbing would let go of Shenwu quadruple, but he didn''t expect lengbing to break through to Shenwu quadruple. In this way, they are on the same level. It''s really not sure who wins or loses. "Fight A huge ice spear appears. It''s useless to say more than to fight. Other arena has begun to fight, Xiaoling shows Angel magic to defeat opponents, the first to enter the top 40. "Boom!" A thunder axe appears. Leifeng''s weapon is also an axe. It is wrapped with thunder patterns. It is very powerful. Ye Feng didn''t understand the elements of thunder, but the spirit absorbed a little lightning ability, and then realized the golden spear of thunder. The thunder and lightning are shooting at the cold ice. These thunder and lightning form a Thunder Dragon. If you want to kill the cold ice completely, the element of thunder is so powerful that almost every move is earth shaking, and there is a roar around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Thunder and lightning! This is the source of destruction. It''s very terrible. No wonder this Lei Feng can rush to the top ten of the disciples outside. His strength is immeasurable. Now he has broken through the four realms of Shenwu. I''m afraid that ordinary Shengzi can''t be the enemy. In the face of Lei Feng, Leng Bing''s choice is whether to admit defeat or fight. Leng Bingsi is no weaker than her opponent in the realm, but in the understanding of elements, Lei Feng has the advantage of Lei element. But will lengbing lose so easily? Of course, it''s impossible. Ye Feng''s purest ice Qi can freeze through everything. Even if it''s thunder and lightning, it will freeze on the void when it encounters cold current. Thunder and lightning roar down, trying to destroy the cold ice on the challenge arena. This thunder peak has no pity for jade, only killing, with the will of thunder and lightning, can destroy everything. In the void, a huge iceberg appears, and chaolei peak is severely suppressed. This is because ye Feng passes some insights of xuanming earth soul seal to lengbing. Although it is not as powerful as earth soul seal, it is absolutely beyond the ordinary martial arts. Feeling the huge pressure of iceberg, Lei Feng''s body is choking. The sudden iceberg gives him a strong sense of oppression. Countless ice cones appear. In the face of lightning like a dragon, the cold ice does not flinch. These ice arrows form an arrow array to block lightning in the void. "Bang bang!" When thunder and lightning collide with ice arrow, no one can imagine what kind of scenery it will produce. There are gorgeous colors on the void. Lightning contains metal substances. After the impact, these metal substances emit, forming a pyrotechnic luster. With the melting of ice arrows, a layer of fog appears in the void, creating a dreamlike scene. Strong impact, the whole arena suddenly shook, and then a strong ripple appeared, the two flew out together. Leng Bing and Lei Feng were hit to the edge of the challenge arena respectively. You can clearly see that their faces turned pale. Just after a collision, it is estimated that both of them were attacked by each other''s real yuan. Rolling thunder and lightning hit again, in Leifeng behind the continuous entrenchment, forming a dragon, very terrible. Leng Bing''s expression is still indifferent. When she pinches her hands, the two ice dragons appear, but they still plan to meet each other. All the inner disciples are stunned. This is the fight between the saints and the sons. Where is the competition between the outer disciples. "Lei Feng and Leng Bing both entered the top 20, and this game ended in a draw!" Just when they were ready to fight again, Lu Changlao suddenly appeared to stop them from fighting again, and both sides entered the top 20 together. No one expected that there would be a great war, but he was interrupted by Lu Changlao. Because there are injuries on both sides in other arena, neither of them can enter the top 20, which gives Leng Bing and Lei Feng a chance. In fact, we all know that Lu Changlao did this because he didn''t want to lose anyone. With their talent, he entered the top ten steadily and didn''t want to be eliminated so early. Taiyizong also had a good intention. Now that Lu Changlao stopped them, they gathered their momentum one after another, and the original war disappeared. It seems that they can only wait until the top ten to see it. Shenwu quadruple situation has appeared so early, and we are more looking forward to the next competition. Especially the girls who are with Leng Bing. Now Leng Bing has broken through the four realms of Shenwu. What about the others? No one knows that when Xiaoling is promoted and Qi ruomei wins, Hai''er''s mind reading skill is still unmatched, unless she meets someone with strong mind and has no mental flaw. Ya''er''s battle is almost invincible. Until now, she knows that they would rather encounter the top ten disciples than the five. Each of them is a madman. When they fight, they are more terrible than men. They don''t match their weak appearance. After an hour''s fighting, the top 20 were finally born. Of the nine peaks, only Baihua peak has seven people left, and other peaks have either one or two people left. No one would have thought of such a situation. In previous years, when we reached the top 20, the nine peaks were almost the same, but this time, the gap was too big. After a period of rest, the real key battle is to fight for the top ten. Once you enter the top ten, you will directly become a disciple of the inner gate, and the four important disciples of Shenwu will be promoted to Shengzi. The enthusiasm of the scene was ignited, and countless disciples were cheering and shouting, hoping to see a real war. With this opportunity, we can absorb more useful things, and exchange views every six months, which is to improve the communication between the disciples and test how much our cultivation has improved in the past six months. The rest time blinked, and the ten challenge arenas were blooming with gorgeous colors. The really wonderful moment came. The five women encouraged each other and had a secret exchange. If they met each other, they had already done a good job of how to deal with each other. Under the guidance of the challenge arena, five beautiful shadows leaped out together. Unexpectedly, they didn''t meet each other. Their opponents were all top experts in the outer door. This time Leifeng''s opponent is ya''er, not lengbing. Lei Feng frowns and doesn''t seem to want to fight with these women. Just now, Lei Feng is not sure of winning against lengbing. Now he encounters ya''er. Lei Feng even doubts whether ya''er has broken through the four realms of Shenwu.Once really break through, Leifeng would rather encounter cold ice than ya''er, because ya''er''s fighting is almost in the form of madness. Let Leifeng worry about things did not appear, ya''er still stay in Shenwu triple peak. "Little girl, I don''t want to hurt you. Give up!" Lei Feng is in a great mood. Seeing that ya''er''s realm is lower than himself, he has a 90% chance to defeat his opponent. "What a lot of nonsense!" Ya''er doesn''t talk nonsense. In her hand, Han Feng''s sword shoots straight at Lei Feng. The Qi of the sword surrounds her. The meaning of the nine points sword can almost form its essence. It''s just around the corner to touch the meaning of the sword. Feeling the fierce sword Qi, Lei Feng didn''t dare to be careless. With a huge axe in his hand, he chopped down toward ya''er. The power of thunder and lightning mixed with the Qi of Zhenyuan to form a wave of anger. "Bang!" Two people''s weapons hit together, just like the strength of mercury in general, crazy toward all around, ya''er body a brew choke, was shocked back for dozens of steps. Lei Feng''s body is just a little flash, there is still a big gap between the two. Many people are pitying for ya''er. If it wasn''t for Lei Feng, ya''er could have made it to the top ten. After all, there are still many people in the top 20 who are in the triple realm of magic and martial arts. With ya''er''s ability, you have a chance to win. "Little girl, if you don''t give up, I''ll be rude!" Looking at ya''er''s stronger sword spirit, Lei Feng is not happy. Today, he is very frustrated in the two fights. Outsiders think that he has got a bargain. His opponents are all women. Only he knows in his heart that these women''s fighting power is more terrible than any man. From ya''er''s body, a flood of desolation came out, and a terrible chill came out of her body. The sword in her hand shot out, together with her body, to Leifeng. "Three thousand feet of cold front, sweep away the dust!" It''s like a gust of wind blowing on the ground, hiding ya''er''s body. Only the ruthless sword Qi envelops Leifeng. Lei Feng''s face changes. What he guesses is right. Ya''er''s overall strength is even above lengbing. If ya''er breaks through the four realms of Shenwu, Lei Feng will never be an opponent. Feeling the chill, Lei Feng didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t hide any more. He chopped down his huge axe in the air. All the people who practiced the axe method were open and close, and their momentum was very strong. "Thunder Wind chop!" With a loud drink, the void suddenly blows Thunder Wind, forming a huge whirlpool. Two completely different forces impact each other, trying to shake the other side back. In terms of momentum, they are not separated. Ya''er is fighting against Lei Feng with the triple peak of Shenwu. However, her momentum is not inferior, which is an eye opener for many people. "What a strong fighting force!" Many experts on the scene, of course, know that ya''er''s fighting power is very strong, the only thing she lacks is her realm. Once she breaks through, she is definitely a wild horse out of the stiff. The realm of Lei Feng is not inferior to ya''er at all. "Boom!" Two completely different forces collided with each other, producing a violent explosion above the void. The ripples were like floods, and they went back towards them. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ya''er was shaken back again. This time she was close to the edge of the challenge arena. On the contrary, Lei Feng didn''t feel well either. Her body was shaken back for dozens of steps, and her face was gloomy. She didn''t expect to be forced to do so by a triple realm of Shenwu. "You forced me. Since you won''t give up, I''ll send you to the challenge arena." Lei Feng''s ferocious face, ya''er forced him to this share, which is already a shame. After all, there is a big difference between the two. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified, and both of them showed a strong sense of killing. It''s forbidden to hunt outside, but you can''t help getting angry because of fighting. When the fire escalates, it will turn into murderous Qi, and each other will be enraged. Feel Lei Feng''s killing intention, ya''er''s eyes twinkle with a cold light. The power of fury radiates from Lei Feng. It seems that he has hidden a lot of strength just now. "Now the little girl is in danger!" It''s a pity that someone is working for ya''er. Shen Wu San Chong has stopped in the top 20. It''s very good. Ya''er seems to be only 14 or 15 years old, and has great potential in the future. The huge axe turns into a fierce light, and Chao ya''er cuts it down fiercely. Moreover, ya''er is at the edge of the challenge arena now. As long as you shoot down the challenge arena, you will lose. In the face of the fierce attack of the sharp sword, he didn''t face the fierce attack! "Boom boom!" There was a violent roar in the space, and the bluestones on the challenge arena cracked one by one, unable to bear the momentum of Leifeng. Countless thunder and lightning appeared, interwoven into a beautiful thunder net, covering the whole challenge arena area. Ya''er doesn''t have a way out. She sweeps the sword in her hand and sends out a breath of heaven. All the thunder and lightning disperse at this moment. "What..."Countless people suddenly stood up. "She even broke through the four realms of Shenwu!" All of them have incredible faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 When everyone thought ya''er would lose, in the face of Lei Feng''s strong momentum, ya''er couldn''t resist at all. Everyone thought that there was no suspense in this game. At this time, ya''er suddenly shoots out a more powerful momentum. The peak of Shenwu quadruple in the early stage is close to the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple. The powerful momentum instantly disintegrates all the momentum of Leifeng. A strong wave of air towards the thunder peak hard hit in the past, with the merciless sword gas, the lightning cut to pieces, in the face of absolute power, lightning is also very weak. The biting wind is whistling, the sharp sword is flying, and there is a seemingly weak body, an angry shot, rising from the edge of the challenge arena, and the long sword in hand turns into thousands of flying swords. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" As the blood donation spurted out, Lei Feng was in the middle of the sword Qi. He felt sharp pain all over his body. It was his arm just now, but soon he was all over his body. He was stabbed by the sword Qi. "What a terrible fighting force!" The Holy Son area above was shocked by ya''er''s fighting talent, and even many people were shocked. All kinds of expressions appeared on the master''s face, including shock, exclamation, and more self blame. His proud disciple appeared, but he didn''t know it. Lei Feng was completely suppressed. He was very miserable. There was hardly an inch of integrity in his whole body. His spirit clothes were already in tatters and his skin was torn. All of them were hurt by sword Qi. "I give up!" Leifeng is powerless to sit in the challenge arena. He loses, but Shenwu Sizhong can''t make it into the top ten, which almost sets a precedent for taiyizong. In any term, there was no case that the students of Shenwu Quartet could not enter the top ten. This time, everyone''s cognition was overturned. Shenwu Quartet and Lei Feng were eliminated and failed to enter the top ten. The bloody reality was placed in front of everyone. Unconsciously, many people''s backs were drenched, and they could not understand this session''s competition. There were too many gifted disciples. The disciples who had been favored all the time fell down, while the anonymous rose crazily. The first place to enter the top ten was born. Ya''er has reached the four realms of Shenwu. As long as the competition is over, she can be promoted to Shengzi. "Boom boom!" On the other side of the challenge arena, there was a sky shaking noise. The dust was flying all over the sky, almost blocking the sky and the sight of countless people. It was impossible to see what was going on inside. When the dust fell, two figures stood on the spot, one of them with a trace of blood. They were both dressed in white and of the same age, holding long swords with blood dripping from the cold edge. "Is Wang Lin defeated?" Some people still don''t believe him. He is one of the top five outside disciples. It has long been said that his realm has reached the triple peak of Shenwu. This time, he has lived up to the expectations of the public. He has broken through to the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple. Unfortunately, he still failed. "He was not unjustly defeated. Zou Hong is more latent than he is. You don''t know. Not long ago, Zou Hong refined a top-quality elixir. Now it''s natural for him to break through the four levels of Shenwu." Some people said that because it was another Shenwu quadruple who was eliminated, it was Wang Lin who ranked fifth in the outside world. "I''m defeated!" Wang Lin Lonely said a long sword powerless droop down. "Give in!" Zou Hong arched his hand, turned and left the challenge arena, the second to enter the top ten. "It is estimated that this year''s external competition will surpass the past. The number of Shenwu quadruple is very considerable, and the rise of taiyizong is expected." Looking at the battle below, several elders stroked their beards one after another, each of which was full of excitement. "Several lords, I don''t know who you are optimistic about to win the championship this time." Taiyizong has three deputy patriarchs. Now they are all here, two men and one woman, two middle-aged men and one middle-aged woman. The two men have sword eyebrows and stars in their eyes, while the women are brushing the dust with their hands. Their bodies are full of immortal Qi. At first sight, they have reached a high level of cultivation. "It''s hard to say, I think at least seven people have the strength to win the championship. In the end, it depends on who plays more thoroughly." At their level, of course, they can instantly see how much these disciples have hidden, including lengbing''s hidden level. They can''t hide from the top strong. Only Shenwu Bazhong is qualified to be the Deputy patriarch, almost under one person and above ten thousand people. Many elders nodded, also think that this time everyone has the strength to win the championship, although not sure who is still hiding the realm, but has a faint sense, there must be someone lurking, not willing to reveal the real realm. "Weng!" Suddenly, there was a strong fluctuation in the space, and there was another breath of Shenwu quadruple. People followed the sound. This time, Xiaoling was the one who sent out Shenwu quadruple, and her opponent was a wuzhe of Shenwu triple peak. She was a very rogue. Constantly use all kinds of language to stimulate Xiaoling, relying on Xiaoling''s good heart, get into inch, use all kinds of language to stimulate her, so that the power of magic is greatly reduced.Finally angered Xiaoling, direct release realm, space a concussion, the wretched man was thrown out. "Shameless, dirty!" Xiao Ling''s face was red with shame after she defeated her opponent. The third quota was born, and it''s also a Shenwu quadruple realm. Does it mean that the top ten have to reach Shenwu quadruple to break in this time. This is no longer a competition between the outside disciples, but a battle between the saints and the sons. Everything is expected, some people have released the realm, beat the opponent, lengbing successfully defeated the opponent, successfully entered the top ten. Qi ruomei releases the four breath of Shenwu and defeats her opponent. The top ten are still short of the last two. This time, Baihua peak was in the limelight. A peak, with five people in the top ten, broke another record. "Look, Cui Hao has made a move. He''s the first-rate genius of the outside disciples." Many people let out a exclamation. In another arena, there was a roar, and a man was directly sent out. "It''s so powerful. Shenwu Sanzhong defeated Shenwu Sizhong in the early days. Cui Hao is really powerful and deserves to be the first disciple of the outside school." Looking at Shenwu Sizhong being blasted away, everyone took a breath. How could the present disciples be stronger one by one. Cui Hao, the first disciple of the outside world, successfully entered the top ten with the triple realm of Shenwu. Only the last one of the ten challenge arenas is not over, and all the hot eyes are gathered here. "If there is no accident, Wen Feng should be able to win this game!" Some people began to speculate that Wen Feng was the second best disciple, after all, behind Cui Hao. "That''s not necessarily true. His opponent is not simple. Whether he can win or not depends on their performance." Although Wen Feng has a great reputation, his opponent is not simple either. He ranks below Wen Feng and is also famous in the outside world. The two men have entered the white hot stage of fighting. They are both the triple peaks of Shenwu, but they both have the ability to cross the level and challenge. Such talents are real talents. "Whew!" Just like a flying immortal outside the sky, the flying sword in Wenfeng''s hand suddenly revolves back and forth, his body shoots vertically, and jumps to the flying sword. Thousands of flying swords appear at his feet. "Thousands of swords!" Many disciples let out a cry of surprise. "I didn''t expect that Wen Feng finally realized the subtlety of this sword technique. It seems that it''s not a big problem to win this game." When the sword array came out, the opponent of Wen Feng obviously showed a trace of fear. The sword array is like a flood, forming a thick steel frame, which trapped the opponent in it. Wen Feng''s body is high, and with a little finger, these flying swords shrink little by little, which completely controlled the opponent. The last place in the top ten appeared, with five people in baihuafeng and five women in the top ten. When the five women returned to the rest area, they held hands with each other as if in a dream. They really did it. Five days ago, they didn''t even know what to do next, but now they have become the supreme son. All this is done by Ye Feng. Five people look at Ye Feng and find that Ye Feng is secretly encouraging them. "Old Lu!" On the high platform, one of the Deputy patriarchs yelled, and Lu Changlao immediately came over. "What do you want from the Lord?" Lu said respectfully. "This competition is extraordinary. As for the championship competition, I think we can give up. The top 10 awards will be awarded according to the champion, and the 11 to 20 awards will be awarded according to the top 10." After a discussion, the three vice lords decided to give up the fight for the championship, because they had seen the result, and the fight was meaningless. It was the Holy Son who was fighting. Why not keep the fight for the Holy Son one year later. "Master Ming Jian!" Elder Lu nodded his head. It''s really meaningless to go on fighting. They all have the strength of the son. They don''t need to continue to fight. Other people nodded. At this time, they should stop and protect these gifted disciples. The clan should try its best to cultivate them. "Go and arrange it!" The three patriarchs waved their hands together and asked the elder Lu to arrange it. "Cough..." Lu Changlao suddenly flew down, stood on the challenge arena, looked around and said slowly: "please come up with the top ten disciples." We don''t know what happened. Ten people went to the challenge arena together. "In view of the fact that the competition between the outside disciples is too much more than in previous years, this time the champion competition will be cancelled and all the top ten students will be rewarded as champions." Lu Changlao''s voice is very high, passing through every corner. "Wen Feng and Cui Hao are outstanding. The clan broke the rules and promoted them to the Holy Son. If they can''t break through the four realms of Shenwu in three months and beat down their disciples, I hope you will take good care of yourself." Lu Changlao''s last two words are from Chao Wenfeng to Cui Hao."Thank you, elder!" Two people still express gratitude, three months is enough time for them to complete the breakthrough. "Don''t be discouraged if you enter the top 11 to 20. The Shenwu Quartet will naturally become a saint son, and the awards will be awarded according to the top 10." Lei Feng was very frustrated and failed to break into the top ten. He didn''t even have a reward. When he heard that there was a reward for the top 20, and it was the reward for the top 10, his face was slightly better. "And this time we have an extra reward for the five disciples who have performed the best." With elder Lu''s words, it''s not hard to guess which five disciples they are, because they were unknown before yesterday. Today, their names spread all over the sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 As Lu Changlao''s voice fell, all the disciples focused on lengbing and the other five. This time, they were undoubtedly the most concerned gifted disciples. "The most outstanding disciples this time are lengbing, Hai''er, ya''er, Xiaoling and Qi ruomei. The sect general specially rewards them and encourages them. I hope all the disciples will study hard like them and strive to become the pillars of the sect in the shortest time!" Lu Chang''s words were sonorous and powerful, which spread to everyone present. What he said is right. Lengbing and others came to zongmen only a few months ago, and then they broke through to the stage of Saint son, which has broken the dream of countless people, and even directly crossed the gate of inner disciples. Soon, awards will be distributed. The top 10 awards are the same as the champions. The top 20 get the top 10 awards. As for lengbing five, they get an extra award. As for what it is, it is estimated that only they know best. "Well, the competition among the outside disciples is over. Those who have won the top ten will follow me to the Gongde hall to be promoted to the Holy Son. Everyone can disperse." Elder Lu left with more than a dozen people, who are qualified to be the son of God. Ye Feng first went back to lengbing''s yard, waiting for them to come back. There was not much time left in five days, and Ye Feng was going to leave. After a few hours, there was almost a white suit for the saint. "Brother ye, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" They don''t care about the so-called son ceremony at all. They just want to come back early. They also know that Ye Feng will leave soon, so they rush back here immediately after promotion. "That''s right. No one will dare to do anything to you in taiyizong in the future if you put on shengzizhuang." Looking at them putting on Saint son''s clothes together, Ye Feng is relieved even if he leaves. "Brother ye, this is the reward you''ve got. Take it all. We know that your demand for cultivation resources is terrible. We don''t need so much." Lengbing took out five storage rings, which were the rewards they got. Now they gave them all to Ye Feng. "Your kindness is well received by brother Ye. You deserve it, and I don''t lack resources myself. Even if I don''t, I won''t cultivate with your resources. You should make good use of these resources and strive to break through the five levels of Shenwu in the shortest time, so that I can have a say in taiyizong." Ye Feng did not collect, he will not want, this is their lucky and bitter resources, Ye Feng how can take. Five eyes tearful, know Ye Feng all this is for them. "Well, brother Ye promises that when you break through the five levels of Shenwu, it''s time for me to pick you up." Ye Feng know they don''t want to separate from themselves, touched their head, comfort said. "You said that!" A few people broke their tears into smiles and immediately got motivated. These resources should be able to help them shorten the time to break through the quintuple. "Well, I promise you!" It''s only half a year from the end of the year of Tang''s family. With their realm, they can break through the five aspects of Shenwu in half a year. As long as they enter the family, Ye Feng can take them away. "When we were promoted just now, the elder asked us why we were promoted to the four realms of Shenwu at such a fast speed. We all took out the fragments of ziyunguo according to elder brother Ye''s instructions. They all believed it and said that we had great luck." Just now, when they went for promotion, they checked several times. Fortunately, lengbing had made enough preparations. Ye Feng nodded, as expected, the promotion of son, can not be ignored, will certainly thoroughly investigate some. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave. Practice hard!" Maple leaf is not ready to leave. "Brother ye, you must come to meet us quickly." Qi ruomei rushes into Ye Feng''s arms and starts to sob. The other girls are the same. They are reluctant to leave Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, I won''t keep you waiting too long!" After patting several girls on the shoulder, Ye Feng resolutely leaves. The longer she gets along with her, the less she wants to leave. Ye Feng still has many things to do, and she doesn''t want to spend too much time on her love. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, several women''s eyes show firm eyes. "Let''s go back. It''s no longer suitable for us to practice here." Leng Bing''s eyes instantly returned to the previous look, and said to several people, this is the area of outer disciples. When they were promoted to Shengzi just now, they asked to be assigned to a larger mountain peak, and five people lived together to avoid separation. No longer stay, five people disappear together, taiyizong again calm. Ye Feng along the way, quickly came to the gate of taiyizong mountain, found a shadow has been waiting for where. "Brother chop!" Ye Feng body a longitudinal shot, appeared outside the gate. "Brother ye, I really didn''t expect that you broke several records of our Taiyi clan these days!" See Ye Feng, chop dream up is a big hug, these days outside the door disciples exchange, chop dream but see clearly."How can I say that?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand how he broke several records of Tai Yi Zong. "How dare you say that their sudden breakthrough has nothing to do with you? This time, there were not only 12 saints, but also five saints on a mountain. Moreover, these five people have an extraordinary relationship with you. Others don''t know it, but I know it very well. " Chopping dream with a bad smile, think Ye Feng these days with lengbing several people stay together, must be romantic, but he guessed wrong, Ye Feng these days has been helping them to improve cultivation. "Well, time is running out. I don''t want to waste too much time. I''ll trouble you to take care of them later." Ye Feng doesn''t want to say that again. For Ye Feng, the most precious thing now is time, because Tang Tian has few thousand heart grass left for him. "You''re kidding. I''m still an inner disciple. I''m afraid I can''t even go to Shengzi peak to take care of Shengzi." There is some bitter taste in chopping dream talk, but it is true. When I first came here, the realm of chopping dreams was higher than that of them, but now it is reversed. How can I not be bitter in my heart. "These are three pills. After you go back, swallow them in the order I said. Make sure you break through the Holy Son in three days. Remember what I said and help me take good care of them." Ye Feng throws out three pills, and then his body disappears in the same place, while chopping dream has three pills of different colors in his hand, and the corners of his eyes are moist. "I see. With the help of Ye Feng, they broke through the four realms of Shenwu." Looking at the pills, the corner of his eyes is a little wet. These three pills are worth more than ten thousand gold. Ye Feng gave them to him. "Brother ye, don''t worry. Even if you fight for my life, you won''t let them suffer any injustice in the clan." Looking at Ye Feng''s back, he said, chopping dream, chopping gold and iron. Then his body disappeared. These three pills are too valuable. Once they are known, I''m afraid he can''t keep them, so the best way is to go back and swallow them quickly. Ye Feng doesn''t know about all this, because he believes that what kind of person chop dream is and what kind of things he will do. Sometimes brothers don''t need too many words, one look is enough. An hour later, Ye Feng had already left taiyizong. Jiuwumo also drew a detailed map for him. To get to the valley of life and death, you need to cross a mountain range, go through a section of volcano, and finally cross the snow mountain to enter the valley of life and death. Looking at the mark on the map, Ye Feng also took a breath. Why is the valley of life and death built in such a remote place, almost deserted. Let alone the continuous volcano, it is not suitable for human survival. It is even more uninhabited when crossing the snow river. What kind of existence is the valley of life and death. Ye Feng believes that jiuwumo will not deceive himself, because there are constraints between them. If Ye Feng is helped to solve the witchcraft, Ye Feng agrees to lift the slavery contract. Standing on the high mountain, Ye Feng looks into the distance, hoping that the journey will be quiet, because ye Feng can''t afford to delay any longer. The most important thing is to find a place to collect some heartwort. There are still several months to go, so we must save enough heartwort. Without qianxincao, witchcraft would break out, eroding Ye Feng''s realm all the time. I''m afraid Ye Feng has already become a mortal before he reaches the valley of life and death, and is even occupied by jiuwumo. "Whoosh!" Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared and fell not far in front of him. "It''s him!" Seeing the figure suddenly appearing, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of doubt. "Elder Qu, I don''t know why you suddenly stopped me!" It''s not others who stop Ye Feng from going. It''s Qu hanzhuo''s father, elder Qu. "Boy, you know it, you hurt my son, how can you leave so easily." Elder Qu came to avenge his son. "It''s really interesting that your son provoked me, and the gambling fight was conducted under everyone''s justice. It''s a normal competition between us." Ye Feng sneered. "Then what happened to my son the next day? You dare say it has nothing to do with you." As for the disciple surnamed Sha, he didn''t know whether he had anything to do with Ye Feng, but Xiupeng and others had a conflict with Ye Feng yesterday. Today, they found that such a strange thing came out, and anyone would associate it with Ye Feng. "If I say it has nothing to do with me!" Ye Feng mouth with a faint evil smile, but want to see what the elder wants to do. "Since you don''t want to say it, I will capture you alive and search your soul. I think you dare to be so tough!" His son lost his face. I''m afraid he can''t raise his head from now on. How can Qu Changlao not be angry. "It''s really a nest of snakes and mice. What kind of Laozi can give birth to what kind of son."Ye Feng said contemptuously, but he was on guard secretly. Elder Qu was not an ordinary person, at least he was also a warrior with more than six levels of magic power. Ye Feng didn''t dare to say that he could defeat him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Ye Feng is on guard against the sudden attack of elder Qu. Hearing Ye Feng describe himself as a nest of snakes and mice, Qu Chang''s face is gloomy and terrible, and his killing intention comes out. "Why, am I wrong? The little one lost and the old one came out to take revenge. Taiyizong had this virtue." Ye Feng''s tone is full of sarcasm. The elder Qu is really cheeky. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll seal my realm in the four realms of Shenwu. It''s always fair, so as not to say that taiyizong bullied the small with the big." After all, Qu Changlao has to worry about the face of taiyizong. If it''s spread, there''s no place for him. "It''s almost the same. How do you want to fight, teach me a lesson, or compete with me?" Ye Feng showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "As long as you can take my three moves, you can leave naturally." Qu Changlao hasn''t killed Ye Feng yet. After all, his son has made a lot of mistakes. If Ye Feng dies, the five holy sons will doubt themselves. With their growth rate, Qu Changlao has to worry about some things. Looking at the other side really blocking his own realm, Ye Feng also admires elder qu. it seems that it''s not so easy to be elder Yifeng. He should not only have excellent skills, but also excellent sentiment, otherwise he will be rejected by his disciples. It''s a pity that he raised a son who didn''t strive for success. Relying on his Laozi''s position, he acted recklessly in taiyizong. This time he met Ye Feng, which was a big loss. "Hand it, can avoid me three moves, you can leave safely!" Qu Changlao is not unreasonable. He is ready to let Ye Feng do it. Taiyizong, after all, is one of the top ten schools. If you do anything wrong, you will lose your reputation. This is not conducive to the future development of taiyizong, and you will never find any better talented students. The higher the realm, the more bondage there will be. If the powerful people are willing to take action, it must be the mountain and river break, the sun and the moon will not shine. "Heaven of silence!" Ye Feng''s hand is the silent sword technique. First try the depth of the opponent. Fierce sword Qi toward elder Qu overwhelming, in the face of Shenwu six heavy realm, Ye Feng did not dare to be careless, although the other side blocked the realm. Feeling the surging energy of the sword, elder Qu knows that his son is not wronged for losing. With this set of sword techniques alone, the opponent can compete with the general Shenwu quadruple realm. "Red willow palm!" This is taiyizong''s authentic palm technique. It''s a fairy level martial art. Elder Qu can really look up to himself. When the palm print appears, Ye Feng''s sword shadow splits, unable to bear elder Qu''s palm wind. Although the realm of Shenwu is suppressed in the fourth level, the perception ability of Shenwu sixth level, as well as his martial arts adaptability, surpasses Ye Feng too much. What he blocks is only the realm of Zhenyuan, and the others are the same as Shenwu sixth level. As soon as the edge of the sword is swept away, Ye Feng changes his tactics. The Yin Yang Liangyi sword shows itself. Relying on the silence sword technique, Ye Feng can''t compete with the immortal level martial arts. He only hopes that he can resist three moves and leave here. At the moment when yin yang fish appeared, Qu Chang''s face was a little surprised. Ye Feng''s sword technique had two kinds of artistic conception of yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, he realized the existence of Tao at a young age. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and yang are divided into five elements. Only by understanding these five elements of heaven and earth can we break the void and realize the highest realm. Therefore, elder Qu was very surprised. Ye Feng was only in his twenties and realized a trace of heaven and earth. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s talent. The two forces of yin and Yang turned into a huge millstone, which was severely suppressed by elder chaoqu. The endless sword cutting space creaked, and a large number of space debris appeared. Feeling the strong pressure, the music leader didn''t dare to be careless. With a wave of his arm, the palm slowly danced, and the speed suddenly doubled. His body was like a top and began to rotate. More palmprint Dynasty Ye Feng suppress down, want to control the two Yin and yang fish, even elder Qu shamelessly want to understand the two Yin and yang fish. How can Ye Feng not see that the sword of killing suddenly burst out with a strong light. The grinding plate has been formed and began to crush. Unfortunately, the opponent is an immortal martial art. If it is an ordinary martial art, Ye Feng has already crushed it. Two people''s bodies shuttle back and forth in the void. With the help of the force of yin and Yang, Ye Feng controls the palmprint all over the sky. Unfortunately, he just insists on breathing for three times. The palmprint suddenly changes, and something similar to immortal pattern appears. "Boom!" Yin Yang Liangyi sword is broken, mercilessly broken, the opponent''s martial arts is too strong, plus Shenwu six spirits control, Ye Feng want to win, very difficult. "Boy, there''s another way. I won''t be merciful. Once you lose, I''ll search your soul!" Two moves in the past, or failed to capture Ye Feng, Qu long old face cold. For two consecutive moves, Ye Feng didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. It seems that every weight of Shenwu is the difference between heaven and earth. As expected, what he said is true. The six weights of Shenwu are beyond Ye Feng''s reach.But the other party''s true yuan is suppressed in Shenwu four heavy or so, Ye Feng still has the opportunity, the corner of his mouth shows a trace of evil smile, the sword of killing suddenly becomes extremely evil. This is tianxie sword technique, and it''s also an immortal level martial art. Ye Feng has a great grasp of the immortal skill and gets away easily. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" Although there is only half a move, once the sword technique is used, there will be sword shadows all over the sky, which will force all the red willow palms back. "It''s eating my sword!" The sword of killing is like a torrent of steel. Elder chaoqu suddenly collides with it. The ruthless sword spirit permeates all around, and even breaks the seal of red willow. "What kind of sword technique is this? Why is there a shadow of immortal skill in it?" Ye Feng''s sword skill is a quasi immortal skill, even more powerful than his own red willow palm. Because the realm is restricted, in the face of such a terrible sword technique, Qu Chang retreats, avoids the edge first, and then slowly moves his palm again. "You have no chance!" Seeing elder Qu step back, Ye Feng knows that he has no chance. If he doesn''t choose to step back, he has no way to deal with himself, because his move is only half done. "Hiss!" A sword gas shoots out, just piercing elder Qu''s defense. A wisp of fragments appears, and elder Qu''s corner is cut off by Ye Feng. "Elder Qu, I''m sorry if you don''t accompany me. The three moves have passed. I''ll leave now!" Ye Feng roars, Xiaobai suddenly appears, Ye Feng rides Xiaobai, suddenly disappears in the space, drills into the space, shuttles forward, the moment is thousands of miles away. Seeing that Ye Feng''s surprise attack is over and he''s gone, Qu Chang shouts in an old voice. He doesn''t expect that Ye Feng''s last move is actually a false move. He forces elder Qu to step back so that he can take the opportunity to slip away. Not long after Ye Feng left, another figure appeared in the void. "I told you not to test easily, but now it''s a shame." It''s not someone else who appears. It''s actually Lu Changlao, who has been hiding in the void just now. "This boy is so cunning that he cheated me!" Qu hanzhuo''s father is very angry. When Ye Feng leaves taiyizong, he catches up with him. It''s obvious that Lu Changlao knows his motive and keeps up with him. On the way, they still bet that they can''t beat Ye Feng in three moves. Because elder Lu had seen Ye Feng''s sword skill, when Ye Feng was practicing, elder Lu was lucky to see it, so he dared to assert that if elder Qu lowered his level, it would be very difficult to defeat Ye Feng, which also verified what elder Lu said on the road. Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He had been riding Xiaobai for a long time. Thousands of miles away, he came out of the void. Looking at the continuous mountains, he took out a map and compared it. "It''s just a place where you can buy some grass for a thousand days. It''s just a place where you can go for a rest." Ye Feng put away the map and murmured. Let Xiaobai hide his breath, a hundred miles away, and you will arrive soon. People are still in the void. From a distance, there are continuous mountains all around. In the middle of the mountains, there is a huge and spacious road, and the destination of the road is a huge city, which is very huge. The body slowly fell down from the void and entered the spacious street, which was the core area of Qinli Zhongzhou. On the top of the city, there are three big characters of "TIANYAO city". They are glittering and floating on the void, as if they were imprinted on the void. "It''s a powerful way to control the font above the void, but it can''t be dispersed. What is the means?" Looking at the three characters, Ye Feng is secretly frightened. In his present state, Ye Feng can''t understand why these three golden characters are imprinted on the void without falling down. It''s a masterpiece. Xiaobai''s body shrinks a little bit and becomes the size of a pet dog, so it won''t attract people''s attention when entering the city. After all, taking such a big monster into the city will certainly attract the attention of some people. Stepping into the city, Ye Feng has seen what a real big city is. Over the city, there are floating buildings, not built on the ground. "It''s a big hand. What do these buildings rely on to stay in the void?" Ye Feng was secretly shocked by the scene in front of him. If you know that this building alone needs countless spirit stones to run every day, I don''t know how Ye Feng will feel. He will certainly curse the black sheep. Time is not early, Ye Feng first to find a place to settle down, in trying to buy some heart grass, continue on the road. Not long after Ye Feng left, a few thin men appeared, and their dirty eyes turned. "Boss, there''s another hillbilly. What should we do?" One of the thin men showed triangular eyes, staring at Ye Feng''s back, said darkly."The old rule, I get six things, you four!" The head of a man with a few whiskers on the corner of his mouth, gently stroked, his eyes are more gloomy. "Good!" The other three didn''t refuse. It seems that they have been used to it for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Ye Feng is walking in the street, looking at the coming and going warriors. There are almost three kinds of Shenwu here, which can be regarded as the existence of the bottom. As for Shenwu below three kinds of Shenwu, like slaves, they can only do some chores, or even serve as a guard. In the Qin Dynasty, Zhongzhou is the paradise of martial arts. Fierce competition will produce more talents. The numerous shops and the buildings floating in the void are all things that Ye Feng has never seen before. At this moment, Ye Feng''s vision has been greatly broadened, and Ye Feng''s realm has been sublimated again. "This is the inn!" Looking at the sky gradually dark down, Ye Feng found a not very luxurious Inn, but compared with before, this inn is luxurious. ¡­¡­ "What, are you sure you''re telling the truth?" Ye Feng suddenly showed the color of shock. "Yes, it costs 100000 yuan to stay here one night." Ye Feng was shocked by the sky high price. He needed so many yuan Dan to stay one night. It''s better to grab it directly. "If you don''t live, you can leave here. TIANYAO city can''t accommodate idle people at night. If you don''t have a residence or your own house, you have to leave TIANYAO city before dark. You should know how cruel the outside world is." The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes and didn''t seem to look at Ye Feng. After all, Shenwu Sanzhong is also a promiscuous person in the inn. "This is a hundred thousand yuan pill!" Although Ye Feng is no less than 100000 yuan Dan, but such a high price, still feel too black. "Here is the key to the room. You have it." With that, the shopkeeper took out a dark green key from the counter. It was made of jade with many patterns carved on it. "It must be the first time for you to come to TIANYAO city. Here is a pamphlet that should be suitable for you. I will give it to you free of charge." The shopkeeper takes out a pamphlet and throws it in front of Ye Feng. He doesn''t look good from beginning to end. Unless he is a disciple of the five great families and the ten great families, he may be respected by all forces. It''s normal for Ye Feng to be looked down upon as a casual practitioner. "Thank you very much!" After receiving the pamphlet, Ye Feng said gratefully, and then climbed the stairs to find his room. The building of the room is very special. You can''t see the wall there. There is only one door. After you put the dark green key in, the door opens itself and an independent space appears inside. After entering here, Ye Feng knows why the inn here is so expensive. It turns out that every room is an independent space, not an ordinary room, so the confidentiality is guaranteed. Thinking of these, Ye Feng was relieved. There''s everything in the room, ready-made hot water and ready-made fruit. It''s worth the 100000 yuan Dan. Taking off his clothes, Ye Feng took a hot bath and felt comfortable all over. Put on your clothes, open the pamphlet that the shopkeeper gave you, and want to see what is recorded in it. The book is not very thick, only about a dozen pages. Ye Feng spent almost a dozen breathing time reading it all. "Hoo Ye Feng breathed out a breath, probably know the basic situation of TIANYAO city. The reason why it is called TIANYAO city is that the city is under the control of TIANYAO family. If you want to do business here, you have to pay expensive fees to TIANYAO family, so the fees are very expensive. In addition, the TIANYAO family has issued rules that no one is allowed to set up temporary tents on the streets of TIANYAO city at night, so as not to damage the environment of TIANYAO city. What''s more, if you want to survive here for a long time, you have to buy real estate. These real estate are built by the TIANYAO family and are sold to those in need at a high price. After many warriors come in, they find that the environment here is very suitable for survival. It''s very expensive to live in an inn. But they have to spend a lot of resources to buy a house of their own and live here safely for the time being. Moreover, it''s close to the sunset mountains. Warriors like to experience here and hunt monsters. It''s a paradise for warriors. After finishing everything, Ye Feng breathed out again. "The TIANYAO family is really overbearing. They control the whole city as their own back garden." This is the fact that Qin established Zhongzhou. It''s very cruel. By comparison, it''s pretty good. Although the warriors spent a lot of resources, they were also protected. With the TIANYAO family guarding here, those monsters around dare not come near. In Shenwu, 90% of the land is barren mountains. Human beings only occupy one ninth of the continuous mountains. It is conceivable that in Shenwu, the land is basically dominated by monsters. Even in some areas where human beings live, they are often harassed by monsters and constantly eaten by monsters. Many of them have no choice but to live in comfort. It''s like shidafangmen. It''s a dream place for many gifted disciples. Unfortunately, there are only a few geniuses, and many of them are unknown. Moreover, joining shidafangmen is not once and for all. After three years, you can''t become an inner disciple, and you''ll be eliminated. Zongmen will give you some resources to leave or stay in zongmen. It''s very cruel.After sorting out all the information, Ye Feng arranges his clothes and prepares to leave the room. Now it''s late, Ye Feng plans to go out and ask where he can buy qianxincao. The purpose of staying here this time is to buy qianxincao, otherwise Ye Feng won''t stay. Came to the street, found that the night here is the same as the day, the street is still crowded, now Ye Feng know, why the street does not let people live. "Brother, where can I buy medicinal materials?" Ye Feng stopped a young man in a hurry and asked politely. "You go a mile and turn into an alley. You''re inquiring. There may be something you need there." Young men do not seem willing to do too much communication, on guard against Ye Feng, soon left. Ye Feng gave a wry smile. It seems that the people here are very unfriendly. In other words, their pressure is too high, leading to very sensitive. According to the route given by the man, after walking a mile, Ye Feng saw an alley. It was very dark inside, because there were very few people in the alley. In addition, it was night, and there was no one. Ye Fengyi is a bold artist. He doesn''t stay. He walks in and looks at the buildings with the help of divine consciousness. All the buildings around are clearly perceived by Ye Feng. In the middle of walking, Ye Feng suddenly stops. Although the alley is very dark, he can still see the distance of more than ten meters with the help of starlight. He finds that someone in front of him has blocked his way, with a bright machete in his hand. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy. He turns to leave and finds that there are two figures behind him. He is also holding a machete in his hand. In the dark night, the blade reflects layers of light like scales. "Dear friends, I''m just passing by. Please give way!" Ye Feng first arrived, did not want to offend people, very polite said. "It''s OK for you to leave, leave everything on your body and climb through our crotch. Your life is saved." In front of Ye Feng came a man with triangle eyes. Beside him, a young man reached out and touched a few wisps of sheep''s horn mustache at the corner of his mouth. His eyes kept looking at Ye Feng. "If I say no!" Ye Feng''s face suddenly darkened, and his divine sense swept seven people. Except for the man with a goatee, who was at the beginning of Shenwu quadruple, the other three were at the peak of Shenwu triple. "Boy, I forgot to tell you that our names are Jingmen Sihu. If we don''t have 100, we have 80. Dare you say no, this is the place where you are buried." The title of the four is loud, and they call themselves four tigers. In Ye Feng''s opinion, there are still four tigers in Jingmen, which should be called the four insects in Jingmen. They are very thin, and they don''t have much meat on them. Let alone they are long. There is no place in their body that has anything to do with tigers. Even if they have, they are spareribs. "You mean that if you want to kill people and rob goods, kill people first and plunder, don''t you?" Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile, although Ye Feng tried to control their emotions, in other people''s territory, do not want to worry, but things come to the door, it seems that they have long been staring at themselves. "You''re smart. We''ve seen a lot of people who don''t know the current affairs like you. Later, which one didn''t kneel down and beg us for a way out. Since you don''t want to take the initiative, don''t blame us for being cruel." The eyes of the man with triangle eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. Ye Feng has already guessed. These people think that they came from a long way, and they are not familiar with it. In addition, their realm is not very high, so they are watched by them. It is estimated that they have been following them since they left the inn. "But there''s another way to live. I''ll kill you and get out of here." Ye Feng''s intention to kill is aroused, and the blood coat on his body is calm. Whenever there is a murderous spirit, the blood coat will send out evil spirit. These evil spirit will enter Ye Feng''s body, which will further stimulate Ye Feng''s killing heart. "I dare to talk to the four tigers in Jingmen like this. In this case, I''ll let you experience what it means to live rather than die tonight. I''ll wring your leg first and cut off your arm to let you die a little bit." Several people are very vicious. Ye Feng''s eyes are very cold. His fists are clenched and ready to move at any time. "What are you doing? Kill him for me. Xiaohong of yihuayuan is still waiting for me." The man with a goatee can''t wait. He hastens them to do something. In his eyes, he doesn''t look at Ye Feng directly. It seems that Shenwu Sanzhong is not in his eye at all. "Yes, boss, we''ll do it now!" Hearing the three words of Yi Hua Yuan, the bones of the three people are all soft. They approach Ye Feng step by step, kill Ye Feng and get resources. Naturally, they can go natural and unrestrained. Hearing the three words "Yi Hua Yuan", Ye Feng can easily guess where it is. In Shenwu mainland, there are too many places like this. Many martial arts people are depressed or looking for happiness. They will go to such places to seek stimulation and release their bodies. "Kill The three are not hesitating. They chop down Ye Feng together. The triple peak of Shenwu is not boastful. Although they are extremely obscene and even very embarrassed, their strength is not fake. Moreover, they are cruel and ruthless. They are very cruel.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 In addition to the man with a long goatee didn''t make a move, the three people walked towards Ye Feng together. Without saying a word, the machete in their hands chopped off Ye Feng. Although the appearance is not so good, but the triple peak state of Shenwu is real, and the violent power is like a flood of water and beasts, which is severely suppressed by chaoye Feng. In the face of the three hands together, Ye Feng sneers, his body waiting for the opportunity to move, in the moment they are close, Ye Feng''s body just like a civet cat, suddenly disappeared in the same place. "Bang bang!" There was a loud crash, with the crushing sound of the bones, followed by three screams. "Ah, ah Three people image is broken line kite general, mercilessly threw out, in the air to draw a beautiful arc. "Click, click!" Just now toward Ye Feng hand of three men lying on the ground, chest collapse a large, bones are completely deformed, came a burst of click sound. "This..." The man who touched the goatee didn''t seem to react. Three people attacked one person and was shocked by one move. Now even if he didn''t die, he still had half of his life left. It''s not far from death. He has less air in and more air out, and can''t last long. Maple Leaf beat the man''s face, a strong breath of fear, step by step in his face. This is the soul force suppression, Ye Feng did not use the real yuan, but the use of Shenwu four peak of the yuan God, hard to suppress the opponent. When you reach a certain level, you don''t have to rely on your martial arts skills to kill people. You can kill your opponent with your own strong momentum. So the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to challenge. Feeling Ye Feng''s surging four peaks of Shenwu, the man is finally afraid. It turns out that Ye Feng has hidden his realm. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s our fault, great Xia can leave!" The goatee man changed too fast. Just now, he was still indifferent. Instead, he was praying. He was as disgusting as he wanted to be. "Why did I leave? Didn''t you just want to kill me, crush my legs and cut off my hands?" Ye Feng has a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and his intention to kill is not reduced. The blood robe is stimulated by the blood, and he wants to drink blood. In addition, Ye Feng has the heart to kill. Once stimulated by the blood, his eyes become scarlet. Fingernails come out. Ye Feng wants to drink blood and kill the whole world. Once the blood god comes out, he slaughters the whole world. "We''re wrong. Please let us go. We don''t dare any more!" Ye Feng''s breath oppressed him, where there is the heart of resistance. "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask for mercy?" Ye Feng disdainfully said, the body step by step close, sheep horn beard man eyes suddenly show a trace of fierce color, know Ye Feng won''t spare himself, the body suddenly ejected out, countless with thin needle toward Ye Feng''s body shot over. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ye Feng has been on guard for a long time. To deal with such a person, he must be on guard against his means. When Niu drizzle appears, the nine prison magic tripod appears and absorbs all the fine needles. All of a sudden! These capillaries reflect out and appear without warning, shooting at the goatee man together. "Ah The man did not seem to think that he was caught unprepared, and his body was shot into a hornet''s nest, which turned into a mass of pus and smelly. "What a vicious concealed weapon!" Looking at Shenwu quadruple, it turns into pus in an instant. If you are stabbed, I''m afraid it''s not much better. The four people''s storage rings are searched out. Ye Feng turns around and goes away, no longer staying. The alley is still so quiet, but there are three more bodies and a pool of blood. Through the alley, the outside is a scene, or brilliant lights, just like in the daytime, a large number of restaurants and brothels open here, it is like a downtown. And there are many shops here, such as selling demons and beasts, inner elixirs, weapons shops, making shops, spirit clothes shops and so on. Ye Feng is dazzled. No wonder these warriors like to come here. This is the paradise of warriors. If you want resources, there are sunset mountains outside. The resources you get can be sold in TIANYAO city to get what you want. Besides, there are all kinds of restaurants and brothels here, and even gravity chambers to supply some martial arts practitioners to come to practice. The so-called gravity chamber is made of special materials. After people go in, they will produce strong pressure, which can make people break through the limit and find the feeling of breakthrough. But Ye Feng is in a hurry to get on his way. He has no plan to try it for the time being. Later, he has the chance to try the gravity chamber to see how much pressure he can bear. "Young master, come to our yihuayuan to play. I promise you to linger and forget to return. I promise you to live and dream of death!" Three girls came over and dragged Ye Feng to go in. Thinking of the Yi Hua Yuan that the goatee man said just now, Ye Feng felt sick."I don''t want to die yet, get out of the way!" Ye Feng body for a while, a burst of dark strength appeared, several women cleverly shock open, the body continued to move forward, did not stay. This romantic land can be said to be the tomb of the martial arts. Many martial arts are so intoxicated that they can''t extricate themselves from it. At last, they lose their heart and mind. From then on, they never recover. It''s hard to improve their cultivation. The street is very busy, Ye Feng walked for half a mile, and finally saw a decent medicine shop. There should be qianxincao for sale here. Because time is still early, not to proofing time, Ye Feng went in, found that there are many martial arts in the selection of what they want. The drugstore is very large. It sells not only the elixir but also the elixir. It has all kinds of refining materials, refining materials and refining furnace tripods. "Shopkeeper, I want to buy qianxincao. The more, the better!" Ye Feng is very polite and gives a fist to the shopkeeper. "Thousand heart grass?" The shopkeeper was stunned, but he had heard of qianxincao. Unfortunately, this kind of elixir is difficult to be used as medicine, and almost no one is willing to collect it. Therefore, there is little stock in the drugstore, so there is little demand, so there is less natural purchase. If no one buys it, no one is willing to collect it, forming a cycle. "Yes, qianxincao!" Ye Feng definitely said a word. "I''m sorry, we don''t have this kind of elixir in our shop. Please go to another place and ask." The shopkeeper shook his head, did not continue to pay attention to Ye Feng, but to greet other people. In fact, when Ye Feng came back, he was psychologically prepared, but he didn''t expect such a big drugstore. There''s not a single heartwort. In desperation, Ye Feng has to leave here and continue to look for a shop. There are few thousand heart grasses left on him. Tang Tian has collected all the thousand heart grasses in the fire City, which is only enough to last Ye Feng ten days and a half months. Fortunately, there are many drugstores here. Ye Feng soon saw another one and went in directly. With the same language, the same questions and the same answers, Ye Feng spent almost the same time walking out of the shop, because the answers were all the same. No one went to collect this kind of qianxincao. If you want, you can go to the sunset mountains to collect it. Another way is to pay mercenaries to help you collect heartwort. As long as you can afford it, let alone collect heartwort, mercenaries will do it even if it''s murder and arson. After wandering for two hours, Ye Feng returned to the inn. He didn''t look very good. It seemed that he had to choose the second way. Mercenaries went into the sunset mountains with them to collect qianxincao. Ye Feng doesn''t want to rush for more than ten days. He is looking for qianxincao, which will delay the journey even more. Once he has collected enough for a month, he can go on his way safely. It''s getting late. Ye Feng plans to have a rest first. Tomorrow he will go to the mercenary union to see if he can hire some mercenaries to accompany him to the sunset mountains and collect qianxincao. After all, Ye Feng is a newcomer and is not very familiar with the sunset mountains. These mercenaries live in the sunset mountains all the year round and are very familiar with the terrain. With them, Ye Feng can better collect qianxincao. The night passed quickly. The next day, as soon as it was light, Ye Feng got up early and had a rest for a night. His spirit was greatly restored. He swallowed ten pieces of qianxincao, and the eyes of tianwu on his head slowly disappeared. After finishing his clothes, Ye Feng leaves the Inn and goes to the mercenary Union. TIANYAO city becomes lively again. Last night, Ye Feng sorted out the storage rings that killed several people in the alley, and found a part of the map, covering the whole TIANYAO city. As for Fengye, they just don''t care about their resources. However, there are still many Yuandan, and there are several cards showing some figures. It turns out that these cards are the certificates of their houses. Ye Feng didn''t plan to stay here for a long time at all. These cards are useless and are thrown into the storage ring. According to the map, there should be a mercenary Union not far ahead. If you want to hire a mercenary regiment here, you have to come here because all the mercenaries are concentrated here. In the big hall, there was a lot of noise, even a lot of people. All kinds of comments were ringing in Ye Feng''s ears. All kinds of mercenaries in various colors shuttle back and forth, and some larger mercenary regiments have their own special counters to receive guests. Some small squadrons are wandering around the hall, hoping to be hired. "Young man, are you here to invite mercenaries? We Huya mercenary regiment dare not say that we are the best mercenary regiment, but we can take over any task." A one eyed man suddenly patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. His eyes were full of ferocity. At first sight, he was always licking blood on the tip of a knife. Ye Feng nodded. In addition to a few large mercenary regiments which have their own counters, many other mercenary regiments are scattered around, waiting for guests to come. Some mercenary regiments even hold up their signs to attract people''s attention.Many warriors, however, can not improve the realm, in order to survive, embarked on the road of mercenary, almost dying. "Please follow me, young master. Our tiger tooth mercenary regiment will absolutely satisfy you." The one eyed man directly pulls Ye Feng to a corner. There are four or five mercenaries here. They all seem to be members of Huya mercenary regiment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 The one eyed man pulls Ye Feng into a remote corner. Generally speaking, the negotiation avoids other people. There will be a special place for negotiation. Five or six men surround Ye Feng in the middle. Ye Feng knows that the one eyed man is the head of the tiger tooth mercenary regiment. He is also famous in the mercenary circle. His eye was damaged in a mission. In order to protect the employer at that time, the one eyed tiger monopolized a master by himself. In the end, he broke one eye in exchange for his life. From then on, he became famous. Therefore, the Huya mercenary Corps has a good reputation. Hearing that Ye Feng just needed to collect qianxincao, several mercenaries were stunned. Generally, they were hired either to kill people or to set fire. Most of all, they helped to transport some things or served as guards. Generally, the higher the number of dangerous layers is, the higher the Commission will be. I learned that Yefeng only collected qianxincao, and the risk factor must be very low, because Yefeng just needs them to be a guide. Looking at the ugly expression on their faces, Ye Feng certainly knows what they are thinking. Such a task is difficult to earn a lot of resources and waste time. "Don''t worry, resources are not a problem. According to the number of tasks you usually take, I''m adding one third." Ye Feng didn''t want to embarrass them and raised the Commission by a third. "Good, little brother, be cheerful!" See Ye Feng so straightforward, one eyed tiger no longer affectation, with Ye Feng to the trade union registration. If you don''t register, once the mercenary assassinates the employer, the matter of seizing resources will emerge one after another, which can also be regarded as a constraint on the mercenary. However, this kind of thing often happens, so the employees seldom accompany them together. They pay half of the deposit in advance. When the task is completed, they pay the remaining half of the deposit. After registration, Ye Feng took out a storage bag and handed it to the head of tiger tooth. "It''s payment in advance. After the task is finished, I''ll pay you the rest." Before he came, Ye Feng had made it clear. Generally, he hired a mercenary, and the cost was about 10000 yuan a day. Six of them were 60000 yuan a day. Ye Feng plans to hire for three days. All the expenses add up to 180000 yuan. Ye Feng takes out 100000 yuan first, which is a deposit. As for the other 20000, Ye Feng is an encouragement to them, hoping to collect more qianxincao. "May I have your name, sir?" At the end of the procedure, six mercenaries follow Ye Feng and walk out of the city together. "My surname is ye. Just call me ye Gongzi!" As for the real name Ye Feng did not tell them, just told the surname, anyway, there will not be too much intersection between them, three days later, they will go their separate ways, Ye Feng will not stay. Out of the gate, under the leadership of the tiger tooth mercenary regiment, a group of seven quickly got into the continuous sunset mountains. Along the way, the one eyed tiger was very polite. Although Ye Feng''s realm was lower than theirs, he didn''t despise Ye Feng at all. "Mr. Ye, when you enter the sunset mountains, I want to tell you what you need to pay attention to." While walking, the one eyed tiger explained to Ye Feng the dangers of the sunset mountains and what to pay attention to. Have nothing to do, Ye Feng also should be to pass the time on the road, quietly listening to the one eyed tiger''s explanation. "There are only three things we need to guard against in the sunset Mountains: people, drugs and animals. The so-called people often plunder each other. In the sunset mountains, it happens almost every day." The one eyed tiger opened up the conversation. Ye Feng nodded, which is also in line with the style of Shenwu mainland, especially where there are few people, mutual plunder things emerge in endlessly. "The second is poison. The setting sun mountain is also called poison sun mountain. The poisonous gas and biogas are all over the mountain. Without us mercenaries who walk on the edge of death all the year round, it is difficult for ordinary people to come in and go out safely, because we have been involved in many places with poisonous gas, so we can say that we bought these valuable things with our lives." Speaking of their experiences, other mercenaries look proud. Although they are mercenaries, they are also bloody men. Ye Feng has no expression on his face. He is still secretly glad that he didn''t enter the sunset mountain blindly. Otherwise, he is really in danger. "Finally, there are beasts. The monsters in the sunset mountains are different from other places. They live in groups. Once they fight alone, it''s hard to escape when they meet groups of monsters. Although TIANYAO city is as solid as gold, they are often attacked by monsters." Before they knew it, a group of people entered the mountains, facing the moist air, huge trees, huge flowers, and more vines everywhere. This is a primeval forest. It is estimated that when people go in, a drop of water will undoubtedly flow into the sea. There is no guide, and they even lose their way instantly. "Young master ye, we don''t collect qianxincao deeply, but horizontally. In a stone forest valley in the sunset mountains, there are more qianxincao."One eyed tiger is a veteran mercenary. He is very familiar with the terrain of the sunset mountains. Of course, he knows where there are more qianxincao. "Then let''s go!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay too long, time is pressing, a few people don''t have time to rest, hurried to the direction of Shilin valley. A group of people shuttle among the dense thorns. There are no roads at all in many places. Even if there are roads, in a few days, these dense thorns will spread everywhere and submerge the roads. Fortunately, the tiger teeth mercenary regiment often haunts the sunset mountains. They know some of the terrain very well. They take out their prepared machetes and carve out a road alive. They move forward quickly. After an hour, the six men crossed the thorny area and entered the gravel mountain road. The ground was full of gravel, so they had to use their body method and gently lift their feet off the ground to avoid being hurt. These stones are very strange, like an awl, rooted in the ground, once stepped on, it will certainly hurt the feet. "It''s called gravel road. It''s about a mile long. There''s almost no danger here. Because of gravel, monsters don''t like to come here." The one eyed tiger introduced to Ye Feng that there are all kinds of stones here, but monsters don''t like to come here, and there is no food here. A mile''s journey is not long or short. It took a full hour to walk. The main reason is that the gravel road is too difficult. "Young master ye, we have a rest. We still have a long way to go. We have to save enough energy." Just after passing the gravel road, the one eyed tiger asked for a rest and continued to drive. Moreover, it was a very difficult gravel road. Several mercenaries were already sweating. They all relied on Zhenyuan to drive all the way. On the contrary, Ye Feng doesn''t have a trace of sweat on his forehead. He can''t understand Ye Feng even if he is a tiger with one eye. Doesn''t Ye Feng consume his physical strength all the way? Looking at the tired appearance of several people, Ye Feng stops his body, sits down with his knees crossed, and begins to recover his strength. He relies on the misty fog to go on his way, consuming very little real yuan. "Mr. Ye, excuse me. This herb has almost no medicinal value. Why do you collect so many herbs?" All the way, the one eyed tiger wanted to ask, but because of face, I didn''t mean to say it. Now I finally asked. "I''m naturally useful. If it''s not convenient for me to disclose, please forgive me!" Of course, Ye Feng won''t tell him about the witchcraft in his body. He can only prevaricate first. Since Ye Feng refused to say, they were not good to continue to ask, since they came to the sunset mountains, there must be his purpose. The rest was almost over, and the group continued on the road. Fortunately, it was not very close to the depth of the sunset mountains, and there were few monsters. "Next, we have to be careful. We begin to enter the depths of the sunset mountains. On the way, we may be attacked by monsters or bandits. Everyone cheer up." The one eyed tiger said to the five mercenaries behind him. Although it''s the same thing every time, the one eyed tiger still goes on. "Yes, commander!" The five cheered in unison. "Chief tiger, what are the bandits?" Ye Feng with doubt tone, monster is not difficult to understand, this black bandit let Ye Feng puzzled. "Young master Ye doesn''t know something. In the sunset mountains, a group of people tangled together to form an alliance. They call themselves black bandits. They often haunt the sunset mountains, plunder homes, rape, kill and plunder, and commit all kinds of crimes. Our employment group hates them very much. Once we meet them, we just want to protect ourselves." The one eyed tiger gave a brief introduction. Ye Feng nodded, these people should be aimed at those who come in to take the elixir, kill them, and can seize the elixir, but also access to resources. The more you go in, the more humid the air is, the more serious it is. You can''t even see the sky when you look up. There is a layer of white fog in the sky, which blocks people''s sight. "Young master ye, it''s forbidden to fly in the sunset mountains. You should not underestimate the white fog. Once you fly up, you will surely die of ulceration. These are poisonous gases. They are formed by biogas and evaporate a little bit, forming a natural protective cover hovering over the sunset mountains." It''s poison to human beings, but it''s protecting the sunset mountains. Ye Feng''s divine sense went up and found out that the fog was corrosive. There were traps everywhere in the sunset mountains. If he was careless, he would stay here. "Stop!" The one eyed tiger suddenly motioned everyone to stop, as if he had found something. The five mercenaries immediately drew out their machetes and were ready to fight. Ye Feng also secretly vigilant, this sunset mountain is too dangerous, must be careful. Under the sign of the one eyed tiger, several people squatted down slowly and found a huge monster walking slowly in front of them. They didn''t find them and left directly. "It''s very dangerous. It''s a monster of the four peaks of Shenwu. Once we meet it, it''s hard for us to retreat." The one eyed tiger wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. In the sunset mountains, it''s almost common to encounter monsters. The only way is to be alert and try to avoid them.Looking at the monster leaving far away, the one eyed Tiger stood up and took everyone on the way to the stone forest valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 To avoid the monster just now, all the people in the tiger tooth employment group except Ye Feng are relieved. The one eyed tiger, in particular, seems to have a strong sense of judgment about the dangers around and can react quickly. It is worthy of being an old mercenary. Stop and go, about a day''s journey, a few hours away from Shilin valley. "We''re here to rest tonight. It''s not a good time to go at night." The one eyed tiger finds a water source. In the middle of the water source, there is a huge stone. They can set up tents on the stone, so that the monster can''t get close to it. It''s safer. Ye Feng has no objection, and is very satisfied with the arrangement of the one eyed tiger. It seems that the one eyed tiger is more unique than himself in the law of the jungle. After setting up the tent, five mercenaries began to get busy. Some went to collect firewood, while others beat some small monsters. They were all weak monsters with weak attack power, and they were just edible. After an hour or so of preparation, everything was in order. At this time, it was completely dark. A campfire was raised and several people gathered around. In the evening, the sunset mountain was gloomy and the temperature was very low. If you don''t raise a campfire, you can only resist the chill with Zhenyuan. "Mr. Ye, where are you from?" After all, there are still several days left on the way, so we can''t be so silent all the time. "City of fire!" The fire city is just a small place. I don''t know about the one eyed tiger. Sure enough, the one eyed tiger nods and doesn''t know the existence of the fire city. But when it comes to the Tang family, he certainly knows. Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t mention that he is a disciple of the Tang family. "Sha Sha..." Just as a few people were chatting, a rustling sound came from the forest in the distance, like the sound of something stepping on the dead leaves on the ground. "Something''s coming. Get ready to fight!" The one eyed tiger was on the alert for the first time. It was surrounded by water and could not be avoided. It could only see what was approaching here. "Miss, there''s a fire over there!" Soon, a voice came from the forest, and a tiger appeared. Those people also seem to see the one eyed tiger and others on the boulder, and the two sides are deadlocked. "It''s from the TIANYAO family." The one eyed tiger''s eyes show a trace of fear. In TIANYAO City, of course, the last thing they want to see is the TIANYAO family, because they are in charge of 90% of TIANYAO city''s lifeblood. "Go and drive them down to me, take them in by the way, and guard here for us tonight." Among the 20 people, there was a simple sedan chair with a girl of about 20 sitting on it. With a look of arrogance and domineering, Ye Feng was asked to let them out, and the one eyed tiger was asked to guard for them. "Yes, miss!" In front of him is an old man, whose breath is very obscure. If Ye Feng''s guess is correct, it should be the five realms of Shenwu, like a guard. Other people are basically around the four realms of Shenwu, but there are no three realms of Shenwu. "Listen to me, we have requisitioned this huge stone. You should get down quickly. Our eldest lady will show sympathy for you, and then follow our TIANYAO family. We will give you a task tonight to honestly let the wind around. If we are satisfied, there will be rewards." The old man''s voice is not very loud, but it can be transmitted to everyone''s ears with the help of divine knowledge. If the voice is too loud, it will certainly provoke monsters to come. "That''s ridiculous!" The one eyed tiger has a fierce look in his eyes. The TIANYAO family is too overbearing. Every time they do a task, they have to pay a rent to the TIANYAO family. As long as you take over a task in TIANYAO City, you have to pay money. Every employer is the same. Now I have to drive them away and guard them. It''s just too much deception. The other mercenaries, seeing the angry look on their head, drew out their weapons and prepared to fight. They were all bloody men who had been bullied for a long time. "Forget it!" Ye Feng suddenly held down the one eyed tiger and let them calm down. It''s not the time to fight. The strength of the two sides is very different. The old man with five powers alone is enough to sweep all of them. The old man on the other side looked at them with a strange smile. If he didn''t mind, he might as well move his finger and kill them. For the TIANYAO family, these people don''t even have the qualification to be slaves. It''s a great honor to spare them tonight. "Since it''s a member of the TIANYAO family, let''s take the initiative." At this time, Ye Feng said for the one eyed tiger that his thousand heart grass has not been collected. Of course, he doesn''t want to have a conflict so soon. Once the mercenaries are damaged, it will be very bad for his task of collecting thousand heart grass. "You are still aware of the current affairs. Get out of here now. We''ve requisitioned all these things." Another young man came over and let Ye Feng and others roll down. The young lady in the sedan chair was very tired after a whole day''s journey."Let''s go down!" Ye Feng said in a soft voice, a line of seven people sliding from the boulder to the shore, in addition to Ye Feng, other people in the one eyed tiger employment group still have some anger in their eyes. "If you don''t agree, kill!" All of a sudden, a cold light flashed by, and a mercenary fell back without warning, with a bloodstain on his neck. "Daniel The one eyed tiger suddenly yells, embracing the mercenary who suddenly falls to the ground, and is killed by the TIANYAO family. "It''s a lesson for you. If I see someone with anger in their eyes, it''s the end." The old man''s voice was very cold. With that, he jumped up, holding the sedan chair in both hands, and fell on the boulder. "Daniel, you''ve died miserably!" Several mercenaries raised their heads to the sky and roared. Although they were not brothers, they were as close as brothers. For a few years, they ran through the danger together in the wind and rain. It can be said that they shared weal and woe together. Now it''s not clear that Daniel died. Even Ye Feng''s face, standing on one side, shows anger. Tiantianyao''s family is too overbearing. They say that killing people means killing people. They rob other people''s territory and kill people at will. Tiantianyao''s family is just overbearing. "Don''t yell at me any more. If you attract monsters, you will all die." Looking at the old tiger, he yelled again. Although Daniel is not his own brother, he has followed him through life and death these years. The one eyed tiger has long regarded these people as his own brothers. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You can''t take revenge on Daniel now, but you''ve got yourself involved." Ye Feng''s voice seems to have a kind of magic power, which rings gently in the one eyed tiger''s ear. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the one eyed tiger''s killing intention converged a little, and soon disappeared, hiding all the killing Qi in his body. Looking at the one eyed tiger taking back the murderous gas, the old man standing on the boulder had a faint smile on his mouth. If the one eyed tiger had dared to move forward just now, it would have been a corpse. "Tonight''s patrol is up to you. If there''s a mistake, it''s the same." With a wave of his hand, the old man let the one eyed tiger take charge of the patrol at night. After all, the sunset mountain is too dangerous for Shenwu wuchong to exit safely. Several people quietly picked up Daniel''s body, found a hidden place, buried Daniel''s body, always can''t let him burst into the wilderness. "Young master ye, why do you stop me from working hard with them? Sometimes it''s more painful to muddle along than to live." Leaving the range they could hear, the one eyed tiger didn''t understand, thinking that Ye Feng was greedy for life and afraid of death. "If you are determined to avenge Daniel, I will not stop you, but I can tell you that you can not avenge Daniel, but let Daniel die in vain." Ye Feng is indifferent. If the one eyed tiger insists on revenge, he will never stop him. He just doesn''t want these bloody men to die in the hands of these villains. Ye Feng''s words may not sound good, but they are absolutely true. The so-called gentleman''s Revenge never cares for a moment. "You guys go on patrol. I''ve written down the revenge!" The remaining four mercenaries began to patrol, leaving only Ye Feng and the one eyed tiger. Ye Feng''s expression remained the same, but he was thinking about how to get rid of the TIANYAO family. But the one eyed tiger only had hatred in his heart, and there was nothing else. Daniel''s death completely aroused the anger in the one eyed tiger''s heart. Although the mercenaries die every year when they finish their tasks, even if they die, the employer will pay them accordingly. Unlike Daniel, he was killed by the TIANYAO family. Ye Feng ignored the one eyed tiger, some things need to be understood by himself, if he can''t pass the heart, Ye Feng can''t help him. In silence, Ye Feng takes a deep breath and turns his spirit into a remnant light. He enters the tianxie sword spectrum again. He plans to try it again to see if he can see the following half moves. If you see the latter half moves, Ye Feng''s swordsmanship will be improved a lot. Even in the initial stage of Shenwu wuchong, Ye Feng has the power of first World War. The tianxie sword technique, combined with the Shura God of the four peaks of Shenwu, can sweep any realm below the four peaks of Shenwu. In addition, there is Xiaobai, the assassin''s mace. The three are in one. Even if one is not careful, it''s possible to drink hatred on the spot. The main reason why Ye Feng didn''t confront them is that he didn''t collect qianxincao. Excessive use of Zhenyuan will definitely lead to his own decline. Therefore, if ye Feng can bear it, he can bear it. If he can''t, he doesn''t have to bear it. After the divine consciousness entered, the misty space appeared again. It was still the virtual shadow. It seemed that it was much clearer than before. Did it have anything to do with the cultivation of tianxie sword. The stronger the sword technique is, the more solid the shadow is, and Ye Feng can see it more clearly.After the divine consciousness came in, the virtual shadow really began to dance, or the sky evil golden flame cut, this time Ye Feng looked more carefully, even did not let go of every detail. Last time I came here, Ye Feng just looked at it. This time, I saw some subtle movements clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 The divine sense quickly retreats from the tianxie sword spectrum. Ye Feng feels that his spirit is exhausted. The two portals instantly decompose a lot of soul power to help Ye Feng repair. "It seems that we need to open the third door as soon as possible!" After the divine consciousness returned to the noumenon, Ye Feng said in secret. There should be nine portals in the sea of souls. Ye Feng has now opened two. The power of belief and the power of field, and the virtual shadow of the third portal has appeared. It is estimated that the third portal can only be opened by breaking through Shenwu quadruple. Ye Feng is looking forward to it. He doesn''t know what changes the third portal will bring to him. This time, the divine consciousness entered the tianxie sword spectrum. Although he didn''t see the change of the latter half moves, Ye Feng also gained a lot. Last time I just saw a general picture. This time, the shadow is more solid. Ye Feng saw many small changes. Although it''s just a small change, he can decide the success or failure of the sword with even a slight movement. What''s more, there are so many changes in this kind of immortal martial art that Ye Feng can''t remember all at once. After performing the sword technique silently in his heart, Ye Feng finds that the sword technique is more flexible and has almost no flaws. The night is very calm, almost no monsters come to disturb, the eastern sky finally appears a glimmer of white, Ye Feng also recovered from the cultivation. A trace of jingmang came out of his eyes. After one night''s understanding, Ye Feng''s Kendo improved a lot, especially his understanding of tianxie sword technique. Several mercenaries didn''t rest all night. They were all depressed, and Daniel died. "Roll up and drive ahead. We''re going to Shilin valley." The people of TIANYAO family are ready to go. They are ready to let Ye Feng go. They are going to Shilin valley. Ye Feng frowned. He thought they would go their separate ways when they left during the day. He didn''t expect that the TIANYAO family would drive them as slaves. The one eyed tiger showed fierce light in his eyes. He wanted to fight. All night, he didn''t lose his anger. "It''s not an impulsive time. We''ll act according to the circumstances." Ye Feng tone is still not urgent and slow, "if you don''t want other brothers to die here, you should restrain your momentum." The last half of the sentence really shocked the one eyed tiger. He has lost a brother and can''t implicate other brothers. It doesn''t matter if he dies. Once he angers the TIANYAO family, I''m afraid someone will die again. Looking at the four brothers left behind, the one eyed tiger sighed. But under, leaf maple several people walk in front, take them to the direction of stone forest valley. The people of TIANYAO family don''t pay attention to them at all and speak freely. "Miss, this time there is a thousand year old Stalagmite in Shilin valley. We TIANYAO family have to get it." These people begin to talk in front of Ye Feng and others. "Well, with this thousand year old stalagmite, it is enough to upgrade my realm to the five realms of Shenwu." The woman sitting in the sedan chair still had a high expression on her face, a look of arrogance. "The sunset mountain range is the range of our TIANYAO family. Who dares to rob us?" Some people flatter, TIANYAO family in Fangyuan generation, is absolutely the existence of the overlord. "We can''t be careless. This time, not only our TIANYAO family came, but also the situ family received the news. It''s estimated that they also sent people to Shilin valley. There are also a lot of scattered practitioners. They smell different smells and gather here. We''d better be careful." The old man who followed the girl was alert and worthy of being a powerful man. "It''s reasonable for Mo to worry. We''d better be careful." The girl listened to Mo Lao very much. After all, Mo Lao watched her grow up little by little. The others did not speak. After walking for about two hours, they were already on their way. Finally, they saw a large stone forest, covering an area of 1000 mu. And Ye Feng looked around and found that there were a lot of qianxincao, but there were people all around, so Ye Feng couldn''t pick it at all. "Miss, these people are useless. Should we..." Mo Lao gather in front of the girl, said softly, if you can, directly wipe out Ye Feng and others. "Not for the time being. They are still useful. When we get the Millennium stalagmites and kill them, we can use them to lead the battle and enter the stone forest." Her name is TIANYAO Jiana. She is the eldest lady of the TIANYAO family. She has a high status and speaks with great weight. Although she has let Ye Feng and others go for the time being, she doesn''t pay any attention to their lives in her tone. As long as she gets the Millennium stalagmite, ye Feng and others will still be doomed. "Young master ye, it seems that they are going to let us go into the stone forest to find out the truth." One eyed tiger after a night of time adjustment, mood is much better, at this time with Ye Feng secretly exchange.Ye Feng nodded, already knew their mind, just did not say it. "We must be careful. There are all kinds of crises in the stone forest. When Shenwu wuchong enters, they dare not say that they are all retreating. The strange stones here are moving all the time, and there are counter current spaces everywhere. Once they are involved, they will die without a burial place." The one eyed tiger is careful to sound to Ye Feng. The stone forest looks very calm from the outside. Only after going deep, can we know how dangerous it is. Although it is only a thousand mu in size, after entering, we will know that it is very large, because many of them are independent small spaces. The one eyed tiger gives a brief introduction to the situation inside the stone forest. He also went in that year, but he was on the outside and almost killed himself. So when it comes to the stone forest, the one eyed tiger knows what they want to do with these people, that is to ask Lu Shi. Ye Feng''s heart is slightly murderous. The TIANYAO family is really cruel. In their eyes, these people are not as good as pigs and dogs. It''s common for them to be careless about people''s lives. "Miss, the situ family are here!" Not long after Ye Feng arrived, another group of people arrived. The number of them was 20 or 30. Each of them had a strong breath. Unexpectedly, they also had five guards. "Oh, isn''t this the eldest lady of TIANYAO family? I haven''t seen her for a few days. She has become more coquettish!" A young man came out with a fan in his hand, not very friendly. "Situ Wunan, please keep your mouth clean." TIANYAO Jiana doesn''t seem to be very friendly to situ Wunan either. As soon as they meet, there is a spark between them. "Young master ye, if we want to survive, the best way is for them to fight with each other. On the other side of the sunset mountains, there is a big city. It is the situ family, which is similar to TIANYAO city. They are in charge of the big city, and their strength is equal." One eyed tiger to Ye Feng sound, a brief introduction to the strength of the two families. Ye Feng''s right hand drags his chin, thinking about countermeasures. It''s not so easy to make the two families fight. No one is a fool. Moreover, although the two families can''t do it, they haven''t reached the stage of fighting. However, some people appeared around the stone forest. Some martial arts practitioners received the news and came one after another. It seems that they were all aiming at the Millennium stalagmites. The value of a stalagmite is needless to say. It is estimated that it can not be exchanged for many resources. It can not only wash the marrow, but also be used as medicine. If it is refined into pills, it can at least improve a realm. Ziyunguo is consumed by several women. If she can get a thousand year old stalagmite, Ye Feng is sure that after lifting the witch ban, she will take the stalagmite and directly enter the four realms of Shenwu. It''s a pity that all this is just thinking about whether the strong can survive or not. How dare they expect to capture the Millennium stalagmites. Situ Wunan had a fight with TIANYAO Jiana for a while, but the result was nothing. The fight between the two sides was not once or twice, and there was no real fight. "You guys, roll into the stone forest for me!" After a fight with situ Wunan, tianyaojiana looks very ugly. She can only vent her anger on Ye Feng and others and let them enter the stone forest first. Now hundreds of people have gathered here. If you go in early, you will find the position of the stalagmite early. In desperation, the one eyed tiger and Ye Feng walk into the stone forest together. Now they can only walk one step at a time. They try not to irritate the TIANYAO family. When they find the opportunity, they run away. After entering, Ye Feng finds that the whole person has shrunk. In front of him, there are stone forests like mountains. These strange stones are like giant trees standing around. Looking back, he finds that people outside are very far away from him. "We have to be careful. There are not only monsters in the stone forest, but also the stone people. They are the guardians of the stone forest. Once they break into the stone people area, they don''t want to escape." The one eyed tiger has a voice for you. Please be careful. After entering, Ye Feng sent out all his divine knowledge. He found that it was very huge here. It was totally different from what he saw outside. He felt that he was far away and close to the world. Looking inside from the outside, the distance is very close, and the stone forest is in front of you. But after entering the stone forest, looking outside, it is a very long distance. The power of nature is really uncanny. Ye Feng''s divine sense can only detect a distance of several hundred meters, but it can''t reach when he goes deep inside. But after he came in, Ye Feng was very happy, because there were a lot of hearty grasses in the stone forest. Along the way, Ye Feng kept collecting hundreds of them, enough to last ten days. Watching Ye Feng and others safe and sound, TIANYAO Jiana drinks. TIANYAO family members enter the stone forest one after another and begin to look for the whereabouts of the stalagmites. Stalagmite is a kind of strange plant which can be produced by combining the aura of heaven and earth. It grows in the stone, not on the ground. There are huge stones outside to wrap it, which ordinary people can''t find at all. So whether we can find stalagmites or not depends on opportunities. "Let''s move separately. When we turn the corner for a while, you will walk there. The chance of escape will be greatly increased in this way!"Seeing the distance between the TIANYAO family and them, Ye Feng reminds us that it''s the best time to run away. Once they catch up, it''s very difficult for them to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "OK, let''s split up, but you are too dangerous. You three are following Mr. Ye to protect him all the time." Ye Feng''s idea coincides with the one eyed tiger. Only by acting separately can he get rid of the TIANYAO family. The three mercenaries came out. They did not dare to follow the one eyed tiger''s words. They even had no doubt. Their loyalty exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination. "No, I like to be alone. If I can get out safely, I will give the rest of the deposit with both hands." Ye Feng doesn''t like to be followed. Although he knows that the one eyed tiger is kind, Ye Feng can only understand. Looking at Ye Feng''s insistence, the one eyed tiger knows that it can''t be forced, so he has to take the remaining four brothers to the right at the corner, and Ye Feng turns around and advances rapidly to the left. "Miss, they want to escape!" A few days later, the maple leaf Yao family found that they were separated in the distance. "You catch up with me. These people dare to betray our TIANYAO family. They are dead!" TIANYAO Jia Na''s face is gloomy. I didn''t expect that even the little mole ants would despise their TIANYAO family. "Miss, we can''t mobilize too many people to go out. Once we''re separated, it''s hard to deal with the danger. Go after them and kill them as many as you can." Mo Lao stopped tianyaojiana, only sent out five men. Tianyaojiana didn''t stop her. Mo was more considerate than her. The stone forest was always full of danger, especially the stone people, who were very terrible. Besides, the situ family was not far away, so it was really inappropriate to mobilize too many people. Ye Feng turned a corner, but he didn''t go far. Instead, he stayed in the same place. His divine consciousness was sent out, and his mind was completely converged. Outsiders couldn''t feel it at all. After these hundreds of people came in, they soon integrated into the stone forest, disappeared one by one, looking for the Millennium stalagmites. Rumors will not come from nothing. Since some people say that there has been a millennium stalagmite here, it will not be false. It depends on who has this fortune. Looking at the one eyed tiger and others disappear, Ye Feng''s eyes flash a fierce light. "It''s time to play the game of mouse and cat!" An evil arc appears in the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, and his body disappears quickly. With the help of the misty fog, Ye Feng easily integrates himself with the void. Less than a few minutes after Ye Feng disappeared, a figure appeared. It was the bodyguard of TIANYAO family. Five people were sent out just now. Four of them went to chase the one eyed tiger, and one of them chased Ye Feng. In their opinion, Ye Feng is no more than the triple peak of Shenwu. It''s insulting to send a Shenwu quadruple realm. "The good play begins!" Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of the guard, then swept away. See Ye Feng to escape, the name of TIANYAO family guard a vertical shot, toward Ye Feng chase up. One to escape, one to chase, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng went around a few stone peaks and disappeared. "Where have you been?" The guard didn''t understand. Just now, Ye Feng seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. There was only cold air around him, and there was a stone peak thousands of feet high. "Are you looking for me?" There is no one here. Ye Feng has succeeded in getting rid of the TIANYAO family. He doesn''t want to fight with Shenwu wuchong for the time being, so he decides to use a knife to kill people. "Boy, you dare to betray our TIANYAO family. Today is your death time!" See Ye Feng appear, the guard showed a ferocious color, powerful momentum toward Ye Feng rolling. "Well, it''s not known who will win!" Ye Feng sneers. His blood clothes are calm and he doesn''t show his true yuan. A powerful Shura God appears. Ye Feng plans to kill his opponent with Shura God, so he doesn''t have to consume his true yuan. Feeling the strong will of Shura, the guard''s eyes showed a trace of shock, and his weapons immediately came out of the sheath. "Ruthless, repressive!" Just like the five clawed golden dragon, a huge dragon claw appears. He grabs the guard fiercely. If he doesn''t move, he will kill. Ye Feng will never give him any chance. "Boom boom!" There was a strong shock in the space. The guard didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so powerful, even in a mess. He couldn''t compete with him with a single body. "Jump!" This guard has no resistance. He is only the peak of Shenwu quadruple in the early stage, while Shura is the late stage of Shenwu quadruple. There is a difference of two realms. In addition to killing heaven seven, he completely beat his opponent by crushing. The dragon claw mercilessly grasps, this guard has not responded, the body has been imprisoned. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" More than ten sword seals appeared. Ye Feng stabbed more than ten swords on the man''s body. Although it was not as lethal, he was also seriously injured, and his whole body was covered with blood."Du Hua!" A golden awn appeared and directly got into the soul sea of the guard. The other side immediately gave up the struggle. "The game begins!" Ye Feng puts the man down, then his body disappears in the same place, and the guard rushes to the road, covered with blood. The TIANYAO family guard seemed to be under a spell, and disappeared in Ye Feng''s sight. Since the maple leaf family is not ready to play with the deer, it''s not their destiny. Hundreds of people wander around looking for the Millennium stalagmites. The stone forest is huge, and it''s not so easy to find them. Soon someone was attacked by monsters. Fortunately, all the people came to form a team, and they didn''t encounter any danger for the time being. Ye Feng is like a ghost. Instead of looking for the so-called stalagmites, he is looking for opportunities, because he has been staring at the back of the situ family and found that the situ family is unbreakable, and these people are not separated at all. "Think I can''t separate you." Ye Feng mouth suddenly revealed a trace of evil smile, the body disappeared in situ. At this time, many of the TIANYAO family, with anger on their faces, looked at the guards who ran back, all over injured. "Tell me what happened!" TIANYAO Jiana has a gloomy face. Her guard was seriously injured. Now she has only one last breath. "Yes They''re from the situ family. They''re going against the young lady. " The guard, who was covered with sword wounds, said that his head tilted and he died immediately. "What a situ family! They dare to kill the bodyguard of our TIANYAO family. I won''t let it go." Tianyaojiana is full of murderous intention. It''s a naked slap in the face. The two families have been fighting against each other, but not to the point of fighting. Today, the situ family has set a precedent. "Miss, don''t be rash. I can see that the sword wound on Lao Si''s body is very suspicious. It''s not the sword technique used by the situ family. Will someone deliberately blame the situ family?" The old swordsman frowned and found that some of the swordsman''s bodyguards were not good at dying. "Hum, it must be that the situ family is afraid that we will know and deliberately confuse our sight. Anyway, tianyaojiana has remembered this account." Tianyaojiana thinks that what the situ family did on purpose was to let people know that it was their situ family. Of course, the one who came back was chasing Ye Feng, the famous TIANYAO guard. It''s estimated that Ye Feng didn''t expect that his random stabbing of several swords had such an effect, which made them believe that it was the situ family. "All are at your command!" Tian Yao Jia Na suddenly a big drink, even Mo Lao are very respectful stand beside. "From this moment on, seeing the personality of situ''s family, regardless of it, he is challenging our TIANYAO family." The voice is very loud, although yaojiana is arrogant, she is not a brainless person. "Yes All the guards cheered in unison. The dead guards practiced and grew up with them. Now that they are dead, they are also very sad. They wish they would take revenge now. Now that they have got the support of the eldest lady, they are willing to kill one by one. Only Mo frowned, but he couldn''t think of any good way. When the guard was dying, he made it clear that he died in the hands of the situ family. Even if he kept breathing for a few minutes, Mo could find out what he really thought. Unfortunately, he was dead. Ye Feng turns around in the stone forest and finds that the area here is beyond his imagination. This is not an ordinary stone forest at all, but a world. It seems that this is the masterpiece of the gods, deliberately creating this grotesque scene. "I found it at last!" Ye Feng suddenly settled his body, and the corner of his mouth showed an evil smile. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng suddenly put Xiaobai out, because there are a lot of monsters in front, Xiaobai is the best to communicate. A strong evil spirit appeared. As soon as Xiaobai appeared, he immediately shocked many monsters and crawled to the ground. Xiaobai looked at his subjects like a king. "Roar!" Xiaobai let out a roar, and these monsters roared together. A stream of monstrous gas came out, and the rocks fell all around the earthquake. Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. What kind of monster is Xiao Bai? He has the air of emperor, as if he was born to be the king of monsters. It is said that the king of beasts should be the dragon. Ye Feng has never seen a real dragon, so he can''t compare it. But now Xiaobai can obviously restrain the monster. Under the leadership of Xiaobai, these monsters leave here together and rush to Ye Feng''s just come road. Ye Feng follows Xiaobai like a ghost."The good play is on at last!" Ye Feng''s voice floated above the void, and then his body disappeared again. The situ family was walking in an orderly way. Almost all the places they passed were carefully checked to see if there were stalagmites. They even took special instruments to detect them. As long as there are stalagmites, there must be a lot of aura. The situ family takes treasure hunters and is very sensitive to aura. It seems that the situ family has also lost money. "Roar!" Just as the situ family was advancing, a roar interrupted them. "No, there are monsters coming!" All the guards of situ family drew out their weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 The sudden attack of monsters caught the people of situ family by surprise, and even some monsters had rushed to these guards. "How can so many monsters suddenly appear!" The wuchong old man of the situ family looks puzzled. Although there are monsters in the stone forest, they will never be attacked in such an organized way. These monsters seem to drive them away. It''s time! The monster collided with the people of situ family. There were more than 20 people, and hundreds of monsters attacked at the same time. The old man of Shenwu Wuzhong tried his best to protect situ Wunan, but the guards were not spared. They were all scattered. And in the void, a figure quietly watched all this, watched the guards of situ family were scattered, and suddenly disappeared in the same place. Under the leadership of Xiaobai, more than a dozen monsters forced the two guards to the bottom of a stone peak. It happened that this was a dark side, and the outside vision could not be seen at all. "Whoosh!" Just at this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared, with the momentum of thunder, instantly suppressed them. Looking at the two people who were suppressed, Ye Feng drew a faint arc at the corner of his mouth. "Death When Ye Feng grabs one of the guards of situ''s family, Shenzhi invades his soul sea and searches for something about situ''s family. A lot of information about the situ family is known by Ye Feng. If it''s not a last resort, Ye Feng will never use this kind of thing to search people''s souls. He is also forced to do nothing. In order to survive, Ye Feng is willing to go. A lot of information is known by Ye Feng. The guard can''t resist the oppression of Ye Feng''s spirit and dies directly. The rest of the man trembled with fright, surrounded by more than a dozen monsters. Now one person died, and Ye Feng seemed to be in a group with monsters. These monsters did not attack him at all. "Du Hua!" A golden awn appeared and went directly into the man''s soul sea "Xiaobai, it''s almost over. Let all the monsters go back!" Ye Feng let Xiaobai lead all the monsters to leave, and he took off the clothes on the body of the dead guard and put them on his body directly. He simply changed his face, which was no different from the dead man. After doing all this well, the monsters around also retreated. The situ family suffered heavy losses. Three guards died, five were seriously injured, and others were slightly injured. "Little master, little master..." Looking at the retreating monsters, situ Wunan''s face was gloomy. Before he found a thousand year old stalagmite, he had damaged so many people. How could he not be angry? At this time, a guard came from a distance and was injured all over. "What happened!" When he saw the situ family guard coming, the other guards helped him and found that he had sword wounds all over his body. "Isn''t it a monster attack? How can you have so many sword wounds?" We all don''t understand that it was the monster that attacked them just now, but no human entered here. Why is the injury on him different from them. "Yes It''s the TIANYAO family. Just Just now I was driven away by the monster, and I saw the TIANYAO family nearby, and the monster was driven by them. " The guard spoke intermittently. His sword wound was very fatal. If he had not taken the family life saving pill, he would have died. How could these guards not see that he risked his life to come back to deliver the news. "How can it be that the TIANYAO family deceives others so much that in order to snatch the Millennium stalagmites, they even don''t hesitate to go to war with our situ family. In that case, I will fight with you." Situ Wunan''s face suddenly burst out with a strong anger. The TIANYAO family dared to kill their guards, which almost led to the annihilation of the situ family. The efficacy of Baoming pill passed little by little. The guard''s face became whiter and whiter, and his anger disappeared quickly. He insisted on breathing for dozens of times, but he still died. "I''m so angry. This tianyaojiana, I won''t kill you today and swear not to be a human being!" Situ Jianan took out his sword and waved it, "everyone will be killed if you see the TIANYAO family!" Four or five people had been lost. They were all in a heavy mood. When they learned that it was the TIANYAO family, everyone''s anger was aroused. In the void, a ghostly shadow suddenly disappeared. His goal has been achieved, that is, to let them kill each other, so that they can gain profits and even participate in the fight for the Millennium stalagmites. I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of the stalagmite even if I get it by myself. That''s why I came up with the idea of killing people with a knife. It not only alleviates the fate of being chased by the TIANYAO family, but also muddles the water, so that you can fish in muddy water. The next step is to look for the Millennium stalagmite. Ye Feng sends out his divine sense and looks for a place with aura. Along the way, Ye Feng also collected a large number of thousand heart grass, which were collected. There were about four or five hundred plants. If Ye Feng could persist for more than a month, he could confidently and boldly search for thousand year old stalagmites.Some of the monks met each other, and they also had a big fight. The stone forest was full of elixirs, and there was often a fight. For all this, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, and his body continued to explore. Just now, he was outside the stone forest and began to penetrate. Inside the stone forest, the scene began to change, and there were waves of counter current around. If you were not careful, you would be torn to pieces. Not long after Ye Feng left, the situ family and the TIANYAO family finally met, and there was a strong spark between them immediately. "Situ Wunan, a few despicable villains, dare to kill the guard of our TIANYAO family. We have to calculate this today." TIANYAO Jiana''s face sent out a strong murderous gas, and the guards behind her all drew out their weapons. "You should have complained first. You killed four guards of our situ family. I haven''t settled the account with you yet. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, people of TIANYAO family can''t leave here." Situ Wunan is not a weak person. The guards behind him all draw out their weapons, which makes him feel that he is not at ease. Two Shenwu wuchongjing are on guard to avoid a big war. "Sophistry, when did our TIANYAO family kill the people of your situ family?" TIANYAO Jiana certainly denies that the TIANYAO family members have been with him all the time and have never gone away. How could they kill the situ family members? It''s obvious that the other party is framing. "Hum, you dare to quibble. Your TIANYAO family is despicable and shameless. They drove the monsters to our situ family and made a false impression that they were attacked by monsters. In fact, they are all ghosts of your TIANYAO family." The stalemate between the two sides, the smell of gunpowder is more and more strong, the guards of both sides are ready to start at any time. "Master situ, please forgive me. I can assure you that our TIANYAO family has never done anything to drive away demons to besiege your family. Someone must have framed it secretly." Mo Lao came out. Since the last time the guard suddenly came back to deliver the news that he was killed by the people of the situ family, he began to doubt. Now this suspicion is more serious. "Sophistry, can''t our situ family have wronged your TIANYAO family?" Situ Wunan will give Mo more or less face, but it''s just face. It doesn''t mean that the resentment is over. "Situ Wunan, even if I killed the people of your situ family, we TIANYAO family are afraid of you!" Seeing Mo Lao being treated rudely by situ Wunan, TIANYAO Jiana is finally angry. "You finally admit it. In that case, we''ll make an end today!" Hearing Tian Yao Jia Nan admit, situ Wu Nan didn''t have to say anything. "Situ Bei, do you really want our two families to fight and leave here even if they have any grudges? Besides, the purpose of our coming here is to find the Millennium stalagmites. If we fight, it will not be cheap for others." Mr. Mo doesn''t want the two sides to fight here. They will surely be cheaper than those casual repairs. Situ Beizheng is an elder of the situ family. He escorted the young master to come here this time, but he didn''t speak. When he heard Mo Lao''s words, he frowned slightly. What he said is reasonable. "You''re right. The purpose of this visit is to look for the Millennium stalagmites, but our situ family will never forget this account. When we leave the stone forest, we''ll ask for it one by one!" Situ Bei hesitated for a moment, then said, and then said a few words in situ Wunan''s ear. Mo Lao is the same, secretly to tianyaojiana message, at present is not the time to tear the skin, until leave the stone forest, the two sides in a contest. "It''s the same with our TIANYAO family. If you kill our guards, you will never give up. Let''s write down this account first. When you leave Shilin, you situ family will never leave." Tianyaojiana''s tone eased down, but this account was written down. If the Millennium stalagmite was given to others, wouldn''t she come here for nothing? This time, the purpose is the Millennium stalagmite, no matter what. "My situ family will accompany you to the end!" Situ Wunan accepted situ Bei''s suggestion and put down the gratitude and resentment first. After finding the Millennium stalagmite, he asked for it one by one. For the next time, the two sides are still more furious. Looking at a lot of loose repair into the depths of the stone forest, the two families finally can''t bear to go into the depths of the stone forest together. Ye Feng''s step by step, almost step by step, is full of broken space, endless countercurrent, and even God''s consciousness can be directly crushed. "Ah, ah "There''s a stone man in front of us. Go back!" Just as Ye Feng was advancing cautiously, some of the scattered repairmen who rushed to the front ran back quickly. Suddenly, the ground began to shake. Ye Feng suddenly stopped and saw a huge mountain moving. It was the stone forest guardian, the stone man. As long as there are people stepping into the forbidden area, these stone people will be activated and driven out. It seems that only when there are people stepping into some mysterious areas can the stone people be activated.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Ye Feng body suddenly back a backward, to avoid the crowd, found that the ground began to shake, was not very abundant channel, actually slowly healing. All around the stone peaks began to move back and forth, in which, like a weak ant in general, those stone peaks are human huge legs, constantly trampling. "Boom!" A huge stone fell down from the void and fell on the people below. "Hide The scattered repairs fled everywhere. The original stone was about ten meters long and ten meters wide. It covered the sky and covered the sun. If it was hit, even Shenwu Wuzhong could be smashed into meat mud. With a flash of his body, Ye Feng quickly dodged to the side. However, some people were too slow to avoid the original stone, and their bodies were directly submerged. There was a huge stone on the ground. It was estimated that the person who was hit had already turned into meat mud, and there was no time to cry out. Those who didn''t get hit were secretly thankful. This time, they were obviously much more careful. Just now, they only focused on continuous progress and didn''t worry about the danger. But in the blink of an eye, the TIANYAO family and the situ family arrived together and found that there was a change in the stone forest. This was someone who touched the stone forest prohibition. See two families did not fight, Ye Feng hide in the dark, a face of doubt, "are they reconciled, or their plan failed?" But seeing that the two families are on guard against each other, Ye Feng quickly understands that they both intend to solve their grudges after seizing the Millennium stalagmites. Ye Feng''s goal has been achieved. As long as they have enough conflicts, they will ignore him. It''s really not good. Ye Feng is adding oil and vinegar. Let them tear their skin once again. The stone man did not catch up, but in the depth of the stone forest, the shaking around also began to stop, only the gravel on the ground was still rolling. People wake up from their fright just now and look deep into the stone forest. If they retreat, they will not be reconciled. This millennium stalagmite is a treasure. If they swallow it, they can improve a realm. If Shenwu Wuzhong gets it and swallows it, it can improve a small level even if it can''t improve a big level. In the later period of cultivation, it is more and more difficult. Almost no breakthrough has been made for several years or even more than ten years. Even some martial arts practitioners can''t find the opportunity to make a breakthrough for hundreds of years. These treasures of heaven and Earth naturally became the object of their competition. Most of them were in the four realms of Shenwu. If they could get the Millennium stalagmites, they would be able to improve their realm. So many people decided to take a chance. All those who don''t have five kinds of martial arts come here because they don''t think the Millennium stalagmite is worth taking a chance. For a small realm, it''s not worth the loss. After the four weeks subsided, the crowd began to stir again. They went deeper and decided to take a chance. The Millennium stalagmite must be in it. Ye Feng hid behind a stone peak, looked up to the sky, frowned together, because he found a strange cloud covering the whole stone forest above the void. "This is the top of the cloud, there will be a killing Ye Feng murmured to himself, hesitating whether to enter or not. In Ye Feng''s hesitation, many people have entered along the entrance. There is no law to speak of outside the stone peak, but inside, there is only one channel. If it is sealed, it can''t get out at all. The TIANYAO family and the situ family are not willing to lag behind. They are bound to get the Millennium stalagmites, so they don''t hesitate to go in and have the five guards of Shenwu, but they don''t worry about safety. Looking at all people go in, Ye Feng body jump, disappear in situ, also into the depths of the stone forest, it seems that also intend to bet. With a millennium stalagmite, even if one''s own realm falls, one can restore one''s realm with the help of the energy of the stalagmite. Last time the king of medicine was an example, so Ye Feng planned to gamble. Once one''s realm really falls, he would not be able to return to heaven. After entering the passageway, Ye Feng finds himself in an independent world, surrounded by stone peaks, which are well arranged. The stones on the ground are as smooth as a mirror, and even feel slippery. Every stone peak is like a huge mountain peak. Unfortunately, these peaks are bare. There are no trees on them, only all kinds of strange stones. Many people directly choose to climb to the stone peak to find the whereabouts of the Millennium stalagmites. Ye Feng is not worried about all kinds of strange rocks and strange peaks. When he walks around, he always feels that there is a potential crisis approaching. There are dozens of stone peaks, hundreds of people entered, and soon they were submerged and all separated. Even the TIANYAO family and the situ family chose to move separately, taking two treasure hunters to look for the specific whereabouts of the Millennium stalagmites. The reason why Ye Feng didn''t act is where the stone man just appeared. When he came in, Ye Feng obviously saw the stone man appear. Now everyone came in, but the stone man disappeared. It''s so strange. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be a bigger plot brewing. This stone forest is by no means simple.The divine sense is like mercury, which extends out constantly. It''s so big here that I can''t imagine it. There are counter currents everywhere. There seems to be some magical connection between the stone peaks, which leads to this strange counter current space. "Heaven and earth eight trigrams array!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a exclamation. "It''s a huge array when the stars change and the sky turns around!" Ye Feng body suddenly shot out, in order to determine what he thought in his heart, the body pulled out shot, suddenly flew out, full of ten feet high. "No, the array has been activated!" The leaf maple footstep is light, feel a strong pressure to hit toward oneself. "Run, everyone. It''s a dead battle!" Ye Feng suddenly gave a loud drink. Although the place was very big, the voice also spread to many people. It was not Ye Feng''s kindness. Once these people died, Ye Feng didn''t want to go out. The more people survived, the greater the chance of going out. "Where''s the fool? He didn''t look for the Millennium stalagmite himself. He lied to us and thought we were three-year-old children." A lot of people show scorn, think Ye Feng is intentional, cheat them all, oneself are searching for Millennium stalagmite slowly. Looking at those indifferent eyes around, Ye Feng sighed, and his body shot in the direction of the entrance. Since they wanted to die by themselves, Ye Feng didn''t want to die with them. "Boom!" Just as Ye Feng was about to reach the entrance, there were rumbling sounds from the ground, and the sky suddenly became extremely gloomy, as if a layer of dark clouds covered the sun and moon, and a huge stone man appeared in the direction of the exit. "No!" Ye Feng wants to break through by force, a strong anti earthquake force, directly flies him out, and returns to the interior of the stone forest again. The huge stone man blocked the exit, and no one could get out. The surrounding stone peaks suddenly moved, and the counter current began to rotate, and a strong suction appeared. "Ah A warrior, unable to respond, was pulled in by the powerful suction, and his body was twisted into pieces by the counter current. When the big formation started, everyone reacted and ran down from the stone peak one after another. An invisible pressure appeared. They could not fly. It was estimated that it had a lot to do with the dark clouds in the void. "It''s impossible to fly when the stars change. The rules here are so limited." Even Ye Feng, who has always been calm, shows a trace of helplessness. Otherwise, Ye Feng won''t fly to the exit at the first time, but it''s still a step too late. "Don''t panic, let''s join hands and break the stone man, then we can break out!" At this time, situ Wunan came out with a loud voice and gave a message to everyone. "That''s right. Let''s work together to break the stone man, and we can go out!" I feel that the countercurrent is getting more and more serious, and many martial arts people begin to agree with me. Only in this way can I have a chance to escape from Shengtian. "Ignorance!" Ye Feng sneered, but he ran to the opposite place. The safest place is actually the most dangerous place. A large number of warriors rushed to the direction of the exit, took out weapons and chopped the stone man one after another, hoping to break a gap. "Boom!" These impacts cut hard on the stone man''s body, splashed countless stones, and a large piece of stones fell down. "Hoo At this time, the situation suddenly changed, and a huge vortex appeared on both sides of the stone man, and the strong suction directly absorbed the close human. "Ah..." There was another series of screams. More than a dozen soldiers were crushed and turned into a pile of blood. "This..." Many of the fighters who are ready to get close immediately step back. The exit is not safe. Are they going to be trapped here. There is no way, we began to move closer together, in the middle of the position, so it is safer, at least those countercurrent can not suck them away. Ye Feng fell on one of the stone peaks and listened to all directions. He also knew a lot about the way of array. The heaven and earth eight trigrams array is a very old array, which only appeared in ancient times. Is the stone forest itself an array? They broke in by mistake and activated the array. "Boom!" The pattern of the ground began to change. The ground, which was as smooth as a mirror, was pierced one by one. If it was pierced, the body would be a transparent hole. In desperation, these people had to climb to the stone peak, and the land began to be unsafe. Fortunately, these spikes don''t come out without limitation. There are still many open spaces. With the help of body method, you can even shuttle on the spikes. "Look, there are stalagmites!" Just when we were at a loss, there were bursts of aura on one of the stone peaks, and a huge stone suddenly split. In its central area, there was a crystal clear, jade like thing, one foot high, full of crystal light.This exclamation attracted everyone''s attention. "This millennium stalagmite belongs to our TIANYAO family. No one wants to compete with us." After the discovery of the stalagmite, tianyaojiana gave a sharp drink, and many people suddenly stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Many people heard the four words of the TIANYAO family and immediately stopped their bodies. "Joke, when did the Millennium stalagmite become a thing of your TIANYAO family? I said it belonged to our situ family." Situ Wunan showed a trace of scornful laughter. "That''s right. I don''t know if I can go out alive now. Why is it their TIANYAO family?" Many sanxiu agreed and began to rush to the stone peak, ready to capture the stalagmites. Once you get the stalagmite and swallow it, you may be able to break through the realm and enter Shenwu Wuzhong, which will greatly increase the chance of breaking out. "I don''t know what to do, but I dare to despise our TIANYAO family and kill them all!" TIANYAO Jiana''s face is not good-looking. They are used to the rule of TIANYAO family. Suddenly they see someone disobeying her, which leads to a strong psychological gap. Those guards immediately rushed up, ready to snatch, TIANYAO Jiana also unwilling to lag behind, a body longitudinal shot, toward the stone peak quickly. "If you want to snatch the stalagmites, you must pass our situ family first!" Seeing that the TIANYAO family took the lead, the situ family did not want to lag behind. They quickly swept over the stone peak one after another. They had already thrown themselves in danger. Seeing the stalagmites appear, Ye Feng knows that a killing is inevitable. Sure enough, when someone comes near the stone peak, the TIANYAO family takes action. At that moment, the sound of all kinds of weapons hitting appeared, mixed with crying and shouting. Some people were directly crushed by martial arts skills, and they could not die any more. The blood dyed the stone peak red, and the blood flowed slowly on the stone peak. Suddenly, the stalagmite emitted a strange red light, and the flowing blood was absorbed by the stalagmite. The essence and blood in the human body contain pure aura, and the reason why stalagmites are produced is that they absorb the aura of heaven and earth and are bred little by little. When human beings die, the essence disappears and turns into infinite aura. Most of them are hidden in the blood and are now absorbed by stalagmites. After a flash of red light, the stalagmite soon regained its dark green color and felt more crystal clear. The fight has entered a white hot stage, and people are dying constantly. Especially, the two families seem to have reached a tacit agreement, and they don''t fight each other. Instead, they are constantly fighting against the scattered practitioners. When the two families fight together, where are the opponents of these sanxiu? Besides, there are also two wuchong guards. At that time, sanxiu was dead. "No, if all the sanxiu are dead, it will be very bad for them. Once the TIANYAO family knows that they are not dead, they will certainly kill themselves at all costs." Ye Feng instantly penetrates the minds of the two families, and it is estimated that they will clean up the scattered repairs, leaving the two families fighting for the Millennium stalagmite. What Ye Feng guessed is right. TIANYAO family and situ family are fighting with this idea. They will kill all the scattered repairs. The other two families will fight for each other. It depends on who is stronger. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Lead a hair and move the whole situation, Ye Feng is very thoughtful about things, now he and these loose repair tied to a ship, are dead, he also can''t escape. Things suddenly developed to this point, Ye Feng did not expect, no longer hesitated, the body a longitudinal shot, appeared in the crowd. The sword of killing didn''t appear, but an ordinary long sword appeared. Last time, he won a lot of Yuanqi from Xiupeng and others, including some good long swords. Ye Feng''s body turns into a shadow and appears beside some bodyguards of TIANYAO family. "Hiss!" Sword suddenly shot, a TIANYAO family guard to avoid, Ye Feng easily killed. "Situ Wunan, you are shameless. Your situ family is so despicable. When we are not on guard, we begin to hunt the people of our TIANYAO family." Just now, the two families suddenly reached an agreement to clean up the scattered cultivation. They both agreed to fight for the Millennium stalagmite. Now the situ family broke the treaty and someone killed the guard of their TIANYAO family. Situ Wunan was also stunned. He didn''t issue an order. Who dares to kill without authorization. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s body is very fast, and he wears the clothes of the situ family, which makes no one doubt. He suddenly appears next to another TIANYAO family guard. "Hiss!" Another wisp of blood shot out, and the TIANYAO family lost another guard. Fengye Yao''s family once again angered the people. "Everyone will listen to the order and try their best to kill all the people in situ family, no one will let go!" This time, not to mention TIANYAO Jiana, even Mo Lao was full of murderous spirit. He even killed two people in front of them, which completely angered the TIANYAO family. All of a sudden, the two men''s spearheads were all directed at each other. As for the scattered practitioners, they were able to get rid of each other. Unfortunately, there was little left. After the two families'' crazy killing, there were only less than 20 people left, all of whom were killed by the two families.Besides, the stalagmite''s guardians are trembling for a thousand years. Ye Feng shuttles through the crowd, plundering the life of TIANYAO family guards. In just a few breath time, Ye Feng has killed four or five people, so angry that TIANYAO family guards scream. Originally, the TIANYAO family had more people than the situ family, but now it''s the reverse. The situ family is in a standoff, and people are constantly dying. However, in just a few decades of breathing time, about half of the guards of the two families are lost. "Hiss!" Ye Feng''s sword is inserted into the body of a TIANYAO family guard. The smell of blood mixed with fishy smell permeates the whole stone forest. It''s a killing. It''s a complete killing. The ground has long been covered with blood. Hundreds of corpses lie on the ground, and the essence of the body has been absorbed by the Millennium stalagmites. "I''ll kill you!" TIANYAO Jiana suddenly changes her direction and gives up fighting with situ Wunan. Instead, she pours at Ye Feng, because ye Feng, the bodyguard of TIANYAO family, kills the most and wants revenge. Looking at Tian Yao Jia Na pouncing on her, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of fierce color. From beginning to end, if it wasn''t for Tian Yao Jia Na, Ye Feng wouldn''t have come up with such a bad plan to kill people with a knife. "Since you are here, today is your death day. How about TIANYAO family? They will die if they offend me." The air of killing has been aroused. Ye Feng suddenly sends out a strong air of killing. His body bursts out and sweeps away towards the distance. Here is tianyaojiana guarded by Shenwu quintuple. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be entangled by Shenwu quintuple. "Mr. Mo, I''ll leave it to you. Today I won''t kill this man. I swear I won''t be a man." Without hesitation, tianyaojiana pounces on Yefeng. Soon they jump out of the battle circle. As for the two Wuzhong, they have been fighting in the dark for a long time, and the boulders all around fall. Watching the two families fight with each other, the remaining dozens of sanxiu are silly. They have never seen such a cruel battle. The number of corpses on the ground is increasing. There are no more than five or six people left in the two families. Come to a stone peak, Ye Feng turned around, found that TIANYAO Jiana has caught up, Ye Feng mouth with a faint evil smile. "It''s you!" TIANYAO Jiana suddenly changed her eyes and let out a exclamation. "You''re dead, aren''t you?" In tianyaojiana''s eyes, she should be dead. After all, her bodyguard is the four realms of Shenwu. There is too much difference between them. "Yes, it''s me, you snake and scorpion woman. Today is the day of your death." From the first sight to see TIANYAO Jiana, Ye Feng knows that this woman is evil hearted, and should be what Ye Feng thinks. "It turns out that you are responsible for all this. You are the one who deliberately sow discord and make our two families fight against each other." TIANYAO Jiana seems to understand that all this is a trap, which is designed by Ye Feng, so that the two families fight each other, and he can take advantage of the fish. "You''re not stupid, but it''s too late!" Ye Feng glanced at the battle area. Now there are only a few people left in the two families, and they are all injured. Only two Shenwu wuchong are undamaged. "Hum, it''s not too late for me to kill you. Those rubbish will die when they die. I advise you to let go. Do you think you can escape?" TIANYAO Jiana also wants to let Ye Feng go, because the TIANYAO family and the situ family have five great powers. Even if ye Feng is strong, he can''t fly. "In your eyes, they are cheap lives. If they die, they will die. Do you think that you are the culprit for what these people died for? And I said that I would run away. If I kill you, your TIANYAO family will naturally fight with the situ family. I always want to see what Shenwu wuchong''s fighting looks like." Ye Feng''s face suddenly became very gloomy. What he said is right. If it wasn''t for TIANYAO Jiana, Ye Feng would not have any intersection with TIANYAO family. Maybe he had collected qianxincao and left, so he would not get involved in this muddy water. "Wild, you want to kill me, ready to die!" TIANYAO Jiana in the hands of a fire red whip, swept toward the maple leaf. "It''s a good strength, but you met me." Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time. The array here is changing at any time. He must find a way to leave here. The longer he delays, the more dangerous it will be. Moreover, he can''t always play true yuan. So Ye Feng plans to kill. Since they all want to kill, don''t waste time and make a quick decision. The scarlet whip soon rolled up in front of Ye Feng. It was extremely fast. It was the top of the four levels of Shenwu. Although tianyaojiana was arrogant and domineering, her strength was real. The sword of killing appeared, a huge will of killing appeared in the sky, yaojiana submerged in the past, and the fierce sword Qi directly broke through the resistance of space. "Click!"The long whip is broken into two pieces, which can''t stop the speed of killing the sword. The terrible sword Qi is in the sky, and yaojiana''s body is shrouded. Nine points sword meaning, Ye Feng doesn''t give her any chance at all, and it''s tianxie sword technique. The terrible sword meaning finally makes TIANYAO Jianna smell the smell of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 When Ye Feng nine points sword meaning, and terrible sword moves appear, TIANYAO Jianna''s face finally appeared the color of fear, although she is the four peaks of Shenwu, but compared with Ye Feng, it is nothing. "Don''t help me!" Tianyaojiana drinks and feels that death is coming. Mo Laoshen, who is fighting with situ Bei, is shocked. His eyes look this way. He finds that a matchless sword appears and cuts it directly. He has no resistance. "Click!" TIANYAO Jiana''s body is divided into two parts. At this moment, time is still. No matter Mo Lao, situ Bei, situ Wunan, or even those sanxiu, they are all stupid. The grand lady of TIANYAO family was killed like this. At the edge of the stone forest, there is an entrance, and someone comes in again. It is estimated that they are also entering the deep part of the stone forest by mistake. They also see this scene. It is the one eyed tigers who have never left. They have been left and right. In order to get rid of the pursuit of the TIANYAO family, they enter a counter current space, and they are spread here. The blood burst out and tianyaojiana died. Everyone witnessed it, including the one eyed tiger who was involved. When they saw that Ye Feng was the one who killed him, they were all dumbfounded. The one eyed tiger and four mercenaries are all decorated with colors. It seems that they have been hunted down all the way. "Situ Bei, I''ll kill you!" Looking at tianyaojiana''s death, Mo Lao''s face shows a terrible murderous spirit. Tianyaojiana grew up little by little. He almost treated her as his own child. Now she died in the hands of the situ family. How can he not be angry. Situ Bei is speechless, but TIANYAO Jiana was killed by her family in front of his eyes. It''s hard to argue with a hundred people. Feeling Mo Lao''s huge momentum, he didn''t dare to neglect it. Two martial arts masters fought for life and death here. It''s time! Some of the stone peaks around were pierced, and the spikes on the ground were broken one by one. The remaining 20 odd monks had long been hiding in the distance. It was really a fight between immortals and a disaster for mortals. They are not out of danger. Now they are fighting by themselves. Depending on their posture, they will not die. If not, they will lose both sides. "Boom boom!" Two people to four five palms, body each back. "Puff, puff, puff..." A mouthful of blood spurted out from their mouths. It seemed that both of them had suffered a lot. "Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Situ Bei''s eyes were gloomy. Just now they had a fight. It was very difficult for them to beat their opponents. Now Mo always tried his best to keep on fighting, which made situ Bei very angry. "What''s wrong with me? Your situ family killed the eldest lady of our TIANYAO family. This account must be calculated today." Mo Lao knew that when the eldest lady died, he had no face to go back. Even if he went back, he would be punished by the family. If he didn''t protect the master, he would certainly be punished. In any case, if you want to avenge your family, you have to go back and kill someone like this. There was no more words. Mo rushed up again. He was still in a desperate posture and began to burn blood essence. He had to kill the people of situ family. Now the whole army of TIANYAO family is destroyed, and Mo is the only one left. Looking at the corpses everywhere, Mo is sad. All this is caused by the situ family. "Jump!" There was a gust of wind around them, like a mushroom cloud. Their bodies were thrown out again. No one could intervene in such a battle. Situ Wunan stood by quietly, paying attention to the progress of the battle. Situ Bei was also hit by Mo Lao. He was attacked by Mo Lao. No one was comfortable. He even began to work hard. If he didn''t work hard, he would die. Two powerful men of the five levels of martial arts work hard together. Their posture is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Unfortunately, this is deep in the stone forest. The law has been changed and the void can''t be broken. "Bang Bang..." There was another series of collisions. The palms of the two hit each other''s bodies and each flew back. "Wow..." After landing, both of them were stained with blood. "Mo, it''s better now. We are both defeated. None of us want to leave here today." Situ Bei gave a wry smile. They just hit each other and hurt each other''s inner house. In addition, they were deep in the stone forest, so they couldn''t escape. "Hum, our TIANYAO family has been destroyed. How can your situ family leave alive?" Mo doesn''t care, as long as the situ family is buried with him. "You are a madman." Of course, situ Bei didn''t want to die, but now he dropped his arm and began to scold. Seeing that the two great martial arts and wuchong were both defeated, those sanxiu were relieved. At least they were safe for the time being. "You come here, who let you kill at will." Looking at situ Bei seriously injured, situ Wunan feels bad and blames Ye Feng for all his anger.Ye Feng stands on the stone peak and ignores situ Wunan''s words. There is only a sneer in his mouth. This time, Mo and situ Bei look at Ye Feng together. In the past, they would never look at a guard, because in their eyes, they are just like ants. But today, they look at Ye Feng together. "You are not the guard of the situ family." Of course, situ Wunan knew his family guard. When he saw Ye Feng''s face, he immediately exclaimed. "It''s you Mo Lao also saw that Ye Feng was one of the people who were expelled by them in the water source area last night. "When did I say I was from the situ family?" Ye Feng sneers, and his body falls down from the stone peak. He tears off the clothes of situ family, revealing his blood clothes. Mo seems to understand that all this is the ghost of Ye Feng. "You are the one who did all this. You deliberately killed the disciples of both sides and formed a plan to kill each other with a knife. Let us think that our family members were killed by each other, and you can take advantage of them." From the moment that the guard escaped back, Mo began to doubt. Unfortunately, without evidence, Mo finally knew that Ye Feng was operating secretly. "You''re not stupid, but you forget that the killers will always kill us. If you don''t kill us first, I won''t do it. In the final analysis, your TIANYAO family is too overbearing. You want to kill me, but I''m just protecting myself." Ye Feng walked slowly in front of them, just like a killing God, approaching step by step. "Boy, in order to take revenge on the TIANYAO family, you have included the whole situ family. You started the beast court last time." Situ Bei''s face turned dark and gloomy. The situ family didn''t do anything to Ye Feng, but they were used by others. Now they are losing a lot. "Your situ family is not a good thing either. If I don''t use you, it''s estimated that everyone except you two families is a corpse. I''m just protecting myself." Ye Feng said contemptuously that the situ family is just like birds of a feather. Just now, the two families joined together to kill San Xiu. If Ye Feng didn''t do it, everyone would die. Those San Xiu nodded. If Ye Feng didn''t appear, they might have died. One by one, they looked at the only few people left in the two families with hatred in their eyes. "God''s will, God''s will. I didn''t expect that our TIANYAO family had such a big fall today." Mo looked up to the sky and sighed. They were too kind. In other words, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng, which led to the present consequences. "Boy, do you think we can go out safely if we lose both sides? Although we are injured, killing you is as simple as crushing an ant." Now to pursue those things is meaningless, only to kill Ye Feng, in order to solve the heart only hate. "Really, if you were in your heyday, I would be afraid, but now..." Ye Feng showed a sneer. If maple leaf is in full swing, you can only kill two people. But in a different situation, they are at the end of their rope. Nine yuan is spent, and their bodies are seriously injured. Their realm is only about the four peaks of Shenwu. It''s not very difficult for Ye Feng to kill them. "Mo Laogui, the people who killed your TIANYAO family are here. They don''t want to do it yet." Situ Bei asks Mo to do it first. After all, most of the TIANYAO family are killed by Ye Feng, and even TIANYAO Jianna is also killed by Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, this boy is dead today!" Mo Lao''s murderous spirit is almost condensed into essence. He walks towards Ye Feng step by step. Only by killing Ye Feng can he be worthy of the death of Tian Yao Jia Na. Looking at the old man coming, the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. "Shura God, Xiaobai, come out!" Ye Feng of course will not easily hand, so as not to lead to the realm of sliding, so fell on the Shura God and Xiaobai. A huge Shura God appeared and swept the scene with strong momentum. Mo Lao felt a strong pressure. In turn, Xiaobai appeared, the essence of the general spirit of the demon emperor appeared, although Xiaobai did not reach the level of Shenwu Wuzhong, but it was almost the same, and the fighting power of the monster itself was stronger than that of human beings. Xiaobai, who is close to Shenwu quintuple, and Shura, who is the peak of Shenwu quintuple, add up two by two, and absolutely surpass the general Shenwu quintuple. Monsters can leap to challenge, and Shura can almost sweep the same level of human beings. Seeing a Shura God and Xiaobai, Mo''s eyes changed. He didn''t think that Ye Feng still had these two things. "Situ Bei, if you don''t want to die here, we''ll do it together." In his heyday, of course, Mo was not afraid of Shura and Xiaobai. Unfortunately, now there is no one in ten. It''s almost impossible to win, so he said to situ Bei."Well, I''ll unite with you today. When we kill him, we''re trying to get out of here." Situ Bei certainly knew that Mo Lao was not an opponent at all. If Mo Lao died, his weight would be lower, but it would be disadvantageous. So they took advantage of the opportunity to kill Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 All the people on the scene were moved. Ye Feng''s body was a rare Shura God, and he could control an emperor monster with four peaks of Shenwu. What''s sacred about Ye Feng. Because ye Feng is facing two huge families. Once the TIANYAO family and the situ family know that they will kill Ye Feng at all costs, doesn''t he want to live in this area. Of course, the biggest shock is the one eyed tiger. All along, they regard Ye Feng as a disciple of a certain family. They just say hello out of politeness, but they don''t really look down on Ye Feng. Now it seems that their big mistake is that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. Ye Feng just used them to bring him to the sunset mountains. One person successfully estranged the two families, and now he killed TIANYAO Jiana, which led to the mutual killing of the two top five martial arts masters. Ye Feng was responsible for all this. How could he not cause a sensation. Looking at situ Bei and Mo Lao who come to him, Ye Feng''s eyes are still with a playful smile. They are united, and Ye Feng is not afraid. "It''s time for you to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds." Maple dove, of course, from the moment he wanted to kill himself. "Weng!" There was a strong fluctuation in the space. A dark devil appeared, and the whole void was covered by the evil spirit. Situ Bei and Mo Lao were slack. From their realm, of course, we can see that there is only a wisp of ghost left in jiuwumo, and he even reached the level of Shenwu Liuzhong before he died. The reason why Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to Jiu Wumo is that he didn''t intend to kill one of them. As long as he restrained him, Xiaobai and Shura could deal with one of them. As long as one person is killed, the rest is not afraid. "This old guy of the situ family, you''ve restrained me. If he can separate himself, you know my means." Ye Feng Yin ruthless said, afraid of jiuwumo out of work, if not contain, Ye Feng of course have a way to cure him. Jiuwumo is smart all over. He was tortured by Yefeng last time. He didn''t expect that Yefeng was so young, and his methods were so vicious. He had planned to work hard. When he heard Yefeng''s threat, he immediately restrained his expression. "Old man, your opponent is me. Get out of here He couldn''t cure Ye Feng, so he could only vent his resentment on situ Bei. He was so angry that situ Bei yelled. He was called the old guy again and again, and his face turned to pig liver color. If you succeed in provoking your opponent, you will win half of the game, and the rest will be easy to handle. With a little finger, Shura and Xiaobai rush towards Mo Lao. With the momentum of thunder, they are not polite at all. Since they tear their skin, Ye Feng will kill them to the end. "Boy, you have done something to our situ family. Let me die!" Seeing that situ north and Jiu Wumo fight together, Mo Lao is entangled by Shura God again. Situ Wunan leads the remaining three guards to rush towards Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng is killed, the so-called Shura God and Xiaobai are not afraid, so they choose to catch the thief first and catch the king. As long as Ye Feng is subdued, everything will be broken. Looking at Si Tu Wu Nan, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a cold smile. "Originally intended to spare your life, since you don''t know how to live or die, you should go down to accompany tianyaojiana!" In their eyes, all of Ye Fengzhi''s people who can repeatedly kill the TIANYAO family have a lot to do with the sneak attack. Now when they fight head-on, they can completely kill Ye Feng. The sword of killing appeared and turned into a fierce sword Qi. It was still tianxie sword technique. Ye Feng didn''t want to delay too long and made a quick decision. The sword moves slowly, forming a powerful aura, which resonates with the surrounding heaven and earth. This is the strength of immortal skill, which can lead the law of heaven and earth. The two guards were among them. They felt the incomparable power of the sword, and their faces were a bit shocked because they were unable to resist. Their bodies were restrained to death. "Die The sword light falls, and the three people''s bodies are directly cut open. With only half a move, Ye Feng kills three Shenwu quadruple guards and dies completely. Situ Wunan''s face changed greatly. His weapon shot sharply and swept towards the footwall of Ye Feng. Now it''s too late to retreat. Ye Feng''s sword spirit is so wide that he feels inferior to himself. "Stubborn!" Seeing situ Wunan continue to pounce on him, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of murderous spirit. The sword of killing suddenly evolves into yin and Yang. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" A huge millstone appeared. Situ Wunan''s body was fixed in the same place, but he couldn''t move. Ye Feng was in the Liangyi sword, participating in some suppression forces, so that he could better shock his opponent in the same place. "Click, click!" Situ Wunan was only in the late stage of Shenwu four. Ye Feng didn''t know how many people he killed. If he wanted to kill him, he would be captured easily. Only see situ Wunan body bone inch by inch split, unable to withstand the suppression of Liangyi sword, a mouthful of blood directly spray out.Seeing that the young master was crushed by Yefeng Town, situ Bei roared wildly. If situ Wunan died, he would not live. This is the only child of the situ family. If he died, how can he explain to the master. "Roar!" Situ North a roar, want to get rid of the jiuwumo entanglement, turn body toward Ye Feng, unexpectedly is to die together. "Jiuwumo, do you want to die?" Watching situ Bei get rid of his entanglement, Ye Feng''s voice is very cold. "The old man is too cunning, but it doesn''t matter. He can''t help others!" Seeing that situ Bei was about to leave, Jiu Wumo was also inspired by the evil spirit, and the evil spirit appeared, like a dark Milky way, blocking situ Bei''s way. Just get rid of jiuwumo''s entanglement, he is forced back again soon. He has no chance to rescue situ Wunan. He can only watch him crushed by Ye Feng''s Yin Yang Liangyi sword. "Boy, stop it. Do you know who he is? He is the only legitimate young master of the situ family. If you kill him, our situ family will kill you even if they give up the whole family." Seeing that he can''t separate himself, situ Bei shouts loudly, hoping that Ye Feng can have some scruples. "It''s ridiculous. If you leave today, will your situ family bypass me? So now, I''ll kill you first. Even if I''m chased by you in the future, I won''t suffer." Ye Feng is a master who does not suffer losses. Even if he let them go today, he will not be willing to give up. He will simply do nothing and kill them all. Anyway, he can''t stay here for a long time. The collection of qianxincao is almost the same. As long as he escapes from the stone forest, Ye Feng will immediately drive away from here. Those sanxiu also nodded one after another. At this point, anyone would kill them all, leaving no one alive. What''s more, they don''t like these two families. They have been monopolizing resources for many years, which has made them almost dead. Today, they almost died under the two families, which makes them angry at last. "Kill them, kill them, kill them..." The remaining more than 20 people chanted neat slogans, that is, to kill them and take revenge. The monks who died just now, including their relatives and friends, all died under their butcher''s knife. Now they will release their anger completely. Facing the sound of condemnation, situ Wunan''s face was blue and iron, and his body bent a little, and he would soon be crushed by the Yin Yang grinding plate. In contrast, Mo Lao was even more miserable. There was almost no good place in his whole body. There were claw marks left by Xiaobai everywhere. Qiu Sha and Shura God completely suppressed him. Xiaobai''s sneak attack on one side is perfect. Mo has no resistance. In a few more rounds, it is estimated that the battle will end. "I''m the young master of the situ family. You can''t kill me. I can give you resources. I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you''re willing to let me go." Feeling the coming of death, situ Wunan finally gave up his so-called face and begged for mercy from Ye Feng. "Don''t you think it''s too late? If you didn''t choose just now, maybe I would consider letting you go, but it''s your choice." Ye Feng''s face was expressionless. With a little finger, the pressure of yin and Yang millstone suddenly increased. A trace of blood spurted out of situ Wunan''s body, and all the capillaries opened. "Ah, you have to die!" Looking at Ye Feng suddenly increased his strength, the angry situ Wunan began to scold, his body bent a little, his feet fell into the gravel, and a lot of blood came out of his feet. Above the ground were all kinds of gravel, with pressure on the top and sharp stones on the bottom. Situ Wunan was in a desperate situation. "Inform the owner quickly, or there will be no chance!" Seeing that situ Wunan was crushed a little, situ Beida gave him a drink and asked him to inform his father that he wanted to come as soon as possible so that he could survive. "You have no chance!" Ye Feng suddenly force, situ Wunan''s body burst out of thin air, into a pile of blood, the whole person all dissolved, only broken meat. Looking at the complete death of situ Wunan, situ Bei couldn''t accept it, and even forgot to resist. He stood in the same place, and the only child of situ family died. Taking advantage of situ Bei''s absence, Jiu Wumo catches the chance. During this time, he cultivates several poisonous insects. Although he can''t threaten Ye Feng, it''s enough to deal with situ Bei now. These poisonous insects are mixed in the evil Qi, and instantly invade situ Bei''s body. After a few breathing times, situ Bei''s body turns into a pile of blood. In the eyes of the five strong masters, they are all masters except the two masters. "I''ve got the essence!" After killing situ Bei, the essence in his body was absorbed by Jiu Wumo. Ye Feng didn''t stop him. He allowed him to absorb it. Within a certain range, Ye Feng would not restrict him too much. Only by releasing and collecting, could he control Jiu Wumo better.If you blindly suppress it, it will definitely lead to the rebellious heart of Jiu Wumo. If Jiu Wumo really struggles to die, Ye Feng will also be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Shenwu Wuzhong is not immortal. He will die as well. Situ Bei is dead. The rest of Mo suddenly feels sad. He doesn''t care about his injury. He is going to hurt Ye Feng before he dies. Feeling Mo Lao''s momentum, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. If he hurts Shura God badly, it''s also very bad for Ye Feng. It seems that Mo Lao plans to burn his blood essence and destroy Shura God. Ye Feng suddenly made a seal with both hands. Even if Mo Lao and situ Bei were defeated, there was no one in their strength. After all, they were still in the five realms of Shenwu. An incomparably huge mountain peak appears. It interacts with the surrounding stone peaks and absorbs the power of the stone peaks. This is the soul seal of xuanming earth, which can absorb the power of the earth. "Click!" Mo Lao''s legs were suddenly broken, and the bone came out directly from the bone seam, unable to bear the suppression of the xuanming earth soul seal. Ye Feng''s frequent means, let around the remnants of those loose repair spine are cool, fortunately with Ye Feng is not the enemy. Hu Ya''s employment group is almost stupid. Fortunately, they are respectful to Ye Feng all the way, but they don''t offend him. Now they can''t imagine that if they offend Ye Feng or even covet his treasure, they will die now. "Mr. Ye, please leave him to us. We don''t want any deposit left. I only want the old man''s life." The one eyed tiger suddenly ran out and stopped Ye Feng from falling. If he was falling, Mo would surely crush it into mud. Looking at the one eyed tiger running over, Ye Feng certainly knows what they want to do. Daniel is killed by Mo Lao. For Hu Ya employment group, if you want to eat his meat and drink his blood, you can only vent your hatred. "At your disposal!" Mo killed Daniel indiscriminately. At that time, Ye Feng was also very indignant. Due to the situation at that time, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but let the one eyed tiger suppress his intention to kill. "Thank you, young master ye, for your kindness. The one eyed tiger wrote it down. I''ll kowtow to you for Daniel!" The one eyed tiger suddenly knelt down. With his ability, he would never avenge Daniel in his life, so he thought it was worth it. Ye Feng did not stop, turned away, but looked at the past toward the Millennium stalagmite. The Millennium stalagmite is fully mature, and it emits a strong aura. "Gudong!" Many people swallow a mouthful of saliva, are very greedy, and dare not close, because behind the stalagmite, there is a huge stone man to guard. "Ah..." Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on the Millennium stalagmite, there were shouts from behind Ye Feng. The one eyed tiger took out a knife and cut off Mo Lao''s flesh one by one. Thousands of cuts, mercenaries have always been cruel, they live a life of licking blood on the tip of the knife, which one is not cruel. Mo Lao''s whole arm is not a piece of meat, only the skeleton, the one eyed tiger will be alive to remove the meat. Many people at the scene can''t bear to look directly at them and turn their heads directly. It seems that these people are with Ye Feng. How dare they provoke them? Besides, Ye Feng also indirectly saved one of them. "Jiuwumo, help me find a way to get the Millennium stalagmites." Looking at the huge stone man, Ye Feng frowned slightly. Since he came, of course, he didn''t want to miss it. He had to get the Millennium stalagmite. Looking at the Millennium stalagmites, jiuwumo also looks greedy, but he knows that with his current ability, he can''t get it at all. "It''s difficult. It''s too difficult. I think you can see that the array has started. It''s a problem for us to go out." Jiuwumo looks at the direction of the Millennium stalagmites and the stone peaks standing around, showing a bitter smile. Ye Feng died, of course, he can''t live, so jiuwumo doesn''t want to die, waiting for Ye Feng to lift the sorcery and give him freedom. "What I want is a way. You don''t have to worry about going out." Ye Feng says coldly that Jiu Wumo is extremely cunning. Unfortunately, no matter how good his prey is, he can''t escape from the shrewd hunter. Jiuwumo has been in power all his life, but he didn''t expect to be enslaved by Ye Feng. Just as they were talking, the one eyed tiger cried, because Mo Lao didn''t have an inch of flesh and blood in his body. He was killed by the one eyed tiger. "Daniel, your revenge has finally been avenged. You can rest in peace!" The one eyed tiger is full of tears. These men usually look bloody, but they are too loyal. From coming in to this moment, all the members of TIANYAO family and situ family were destroyed, and no one survived. Three hundred people entered the stone forest, but more than 20 survived, and the ground was covered with corpses. "What I want is a way. I don''t need your reminding!" Ye Feng cold toward the dove no magic said, as for how to go out, Ye Feng naturally have a way. "The method is very simple. With Shura God and Xiaobai, as long as you can resist the stone man''s three breathing times, you can get the Millennium stalagmite. In addition, the stalagmite can''t be collected with ordinary porcelain bottles, it must be sealed up in a box of more than Millennium purple toon wood. Otherwise, the spirit inside will disappear."Jiuwumo doesn''t dare to hide it. Just now, Yefeng asked him to collect the essence of situ Bei, which made jiuwumo feel that Yefeng is not very hateful. If he is good to him, he will be good to himself. After this time together, jiuwumo is also shocked by Ye Feng''s methods. In the past, he might think carefully, but now he can only honestly answer any questions of Ye Feng. "Purple toon wood?" Ye Feng''s brow slightly frowned. He had heard of this kind of divine tree. It was almost extinct. It rarely appeared. Even if it appeared, it would be robbed. Toona sinensis, also known as Ziyang wood, can decompose a kind of Ziyang Qi, which is absorbed by human beings and is of great benefit to the body. It is difficult to find one in the whole Shenwu continent. As for the thousand year old Toona, it''s even rare. If it''s a hundred years old, it''s possible. I haven''t even heard of it. It is estimated that it is more difficult for Ye Feng to find the purple toon than to find the Millennium stalagmite. Besides, the value of purple toon wood is no less than that of Millennium stalagmites. After hearing this news, other people shook their heads and originally planned to participate in the fight. They were disheartened when they heard that the box made of purple toon wood with Millennium ingredients was needed to collect Millennium stalagmites. Because they don''t have this thing. Even if they get it, the essence of the stalagmite will be wasted, unless it can be absorbed in an instant. But with the stone man''s guard, how can you give you the chance to refine on the spot? The scattered cultivation directly withdrew from the competition. "Big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. He only knows one thing, but he doesn''t know the other. Using purple toon wood can really lock the essence of stalagmites, but your Qian Kun Hu is higher than purple toon wood, and you can collect Millennium stalagmites." Maple leaf in the voice of a male voice. "Ah Nan, you are out of the pass!" Ye Feng''s face brightened. He gave more than half of the magic spirit wine from the last auction to a man and a woman. He had been closed for a month. "We have been going through the Customs for several days. You have been busy these days, so we haven''t disturbed you. In addition, we haven''t made a breakthrough for a long time, so we need to settle down for some time. Just now, we had to remind you." It turns out that the original spirit of a man and a woman has broken through the five realms of Shenwu, and is settling down. It has never appeared. Until now, he just reminds Ye Feng that Qian Kun Hu can also lock the essence of purple toon. "OK, then you continue to practice!" Ye Feng didn''t disturb a man and a woman''s cultivation too much, let them continue to consolidate the realm, and he focused his eyes on the Millennium stalagmite. "The stone dove can hold the three spirits together, and you can hold them together." Ye Feng calculated that if the misty fog reaches its peak, two breathing times will be enough to collect the Millennium stalagmites. "You have purple toon on you?" Jiuwumo doesn''t believe it. The purple toon has not appeared for thousands of years. How can Ye Feng have it. "Don''t worry about it. Just do what you should do." Ye Feng certainly won''t explain to him. He still has the existence of heaven and earth in him. It''s the level of semi immortal, and it''s a space of its own. "OK, two breathing times should be OK!" Jiuwumo thought it over for a while. With the power of the three of them, there should be no problem with their two breaths, so he planned to gamble. Shura God and Xiaobai are ready. Because there is no body, jiuwumo''s spirit floats on the void, and his spirit is supported by the evil spirit. See Ye Feng ready to capture the Millennium stalagmite, those scattered repair are far away, once the stone man angry, may harm others, can only hide in the side. "Ready!" Ye Feng asks Xiao Bai and Jiu Wumo that Shura is his own part, which is completely controlled by Ye Feng. Xiao Bai nodded his head. There was no expression on Jiu Wumo''s face. He just nodded. If he couldn''t stick to it, he might be beaten by the stone man. "Whew! " with Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappearing in the same place, Xiao Bai stands up in the air, and the Shura God holds Qiu Sha in his right hand and Shura spear in his left hand, and the strong Shura spirit appears. Jiuwumo sends out all the evil Qi to form a black ribbon, and wants to lock the stone man who guards the stalagmites for thousands of years. As for Ye Feng, he suddenly appeared in front of the Millennium stalagmite. "Boom boom!" When Ye Feng''s body appeared at the edge of the Millennium stalagmite, the stone man moved, and a burst of air appeared. Ye Feng''s body almost flew out. "You do it!" Ye Feng feel the body to bear, enough to have the size of the house stone fist toward Ye Feng hard hit, almost blocked Ye Feng all the way back. "Roar!" A light ball appeared, spit out from Xiaobai''s mouth, and hit the stone man''s huge fist. "Sentimental!" Killing heaven seven moves, the momentum is matchless, a golden dragon appears, directly wrapped in the stone man''s body, locking the stone man''s body.Jiuwumo is not willing to fall behind. The evil spirit is rolling, wrapping the falling stone fist and limiting its falling speed. Sure enough! The pressure on Ye Feng''s body was greatly reduced, and his body shot again towards the Millennium stalagmite. A strong suction appeared, and Ye Feng sacrificed the heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Ye Feng has only two breathing time in between. When he was close to the Millennium stalagmite just now, he had already lost one breathing time, leaving him only one thousandth of a moment. Stalagmite seems to feel the crisis, even to sink into the boulder inside, once drilled in, Ye Feng want to absorb, almost impossible. All of a sudden, a wavering little hand appeared and stretched out from the qiankunhu, holding the Millennium stalagmite directly. It was ah Nan who helped Ye Feng at the critical moment. The Millennium stalagmite was pulled out of the boulder and collected directly into the heaven and earth. Ye Feng secretly fluke, if not a male hand, I''m afraid the Millennium stalagmite has sunk into the ground, he has no chance to collect. "Boom!" When the stalagmite was taken away, the stone man suddenly gave out a violent roar. The golden dragon that trapped him was directly shaken away. The black cyclone formed by jiuwumo was shaken away, and his soul flew out directly. Xiaobai also spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out and fell directly under the ground. Once the body of Shura was shocked, it was also shaken back by dozens of steps. If it wasn''t for the strong body, I''m afraid that the anti shock force would make Shura useless. "Run away, angry man The stone man suddenly steps up, one step is a hundred meters away, and steps on Ye Feng fiercely, because ye Feng is the one who stole the Millennium stalagmite. "White Emperor Red Emperor seal!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng sacrificed the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor, and countless sword Qi appeared to wrap the stone man. Endless sword rage, stone on the stone man fell one by one, the time reduced a circle. "What a terrible attack Those who dodge in the side of the San Xiu, by Ye Feng''s powerful attack means to shock. But in this way, the stone man was even more enraged. The huge stones around him began to bond with the stone man again, and the stone man became more and more tall. "What to do? Are you going to die?" Around those loose repair urgent like ants on the hot pot, constantly avoid, those scattered boulders, can easily smash them flat. Ye Feng shows the misty fog to the extreme, and Shura God is another seven ways to kill the sky, which once again blocks the stone man''s steps. "Jiuwumo, return to the storage ring." "Shura, take it." "Xiaobai, get ready!" Ye Feng made a series of preparations. It seems that he has come up with a way to go out. The heaven and earth eight trigrams array is evolved from the ancient array, Taiji Yin Yang array. When he came in, Ye Feng explored carefully, and had already guessed where the direction of the array eye was. He planned to break through and try to break the array eye. The ghost of Jiuwu devil is quite dim. The impact just now is also a great consumption to him. Shura God returns to Ye Feng''s body and begins to nourish him. Xiaobai appears below Ye Feng. A vertical shot, Ye Feng falls on Xiao Bai. "Tai Chi is divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and yang are divided into two parts. The eye of the heaven and earth eight trigrams array is in the place of the two poles of yin and Yang, that is, the center. If you can break it, you can go out from here!" Ye Feng''s speed is fast, but it''s not as fast as Xiaobai''s. If you want to get rid of the stone man''s pursuit, Ye Feng has to rely on Xiaobai''s power. "If you want to leave alive, take out your greatest strength and attack the center position!" Ye Feng yells, and Xiaobai shuttles back and forth at a very fast speed, constantly avoiding the stone man''s attack. Ye Feng is also not sure that the array eye is in the center. At this time, he has no way out. The stone man behind him is getting closer and closer. The terrible momentum makes Ye Feng unable to resist. These stone people must have been planted with some magical means. Once someone intrudes here, they will be activated and kill people. Just now, more and more people have been involved in the chaos. The surrounding stone peaks began to shrink, so the scope of their activities would be smaller and smaller. Coupled with the rampage of stone people, this place has long been a scar. Originally, the rest of these people were ready to die. When they heard that Ye Feng wanted them to attack the central position with all their strength, they did not dare to neglect. They jumped up one after another, and all kinds of martial arts were intertwined and fell on the central position of the stone forest. "Boom!" It''s all about the four levels of Shenwu. If they unite together and strike the strongest blow, I''m afraid none of the five levels of Shenwu can achieve such momentum. Just like a torrent of power, fell in the center of the position, a crash sound appeared, the ground began to crack, like a tortoise grain general, continue to extend around. "Smash the ground!" The eight trigrams array of heaven and earth is still not broken. Time is urgent, and the stone man is about to catch up with Ye Feng. At this time, Qiu Sha appears, and a seal of heaven sealing axe appears, and it is cut down again in the split place in the center. "Jump!" When Qiu Sha fell down, it was like a flood. The terrible Qi spread out from the central position, and those close to him were swept away."The eyes have been opened. Let''s go in!" Ye Feng pats Xiaobai, jumps to the position of the array eye, and is ready to send them out with the help of the counter current space. Seeing Ye Feng''s rapid approach to the central position, those scattered practitioners, regardless of the danger, followed Ye Feng''s example and rushed into the counter current. Their bodies were soon swept away. There are still a few people who are hesitant about whether they should go against the current or not. At the moment when they hesitated, the stone man fell down, and the giant foot with a width of 100 Zhang fell down, directly trampling the remaining people to death. When the giant foot falls, the crack in the center is blocked. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has disappeared. He runs away from here along the loophole of the array. All this happened too fast, and it was estimated that there was a few breathing time before and after. Ye Feng avoided the pursuit of the stone man, and at the position of breaking the eye of the array, he almost finished it all at once. Ye Feng rides on Xiaobai''s body and feels a burst of tearing force around him. Soon his body rushes out from the rolling counter current and returns to the outside world, standing outside the stone forest. In contrast, the stone forest is no longer what it used to be. Instead, it is a variety of raised boulders with different levels. Some are towering, some are only a few feet high, and there is no law to speak of. There are also several boulders, which are similar to human beings, but they are too large. Ye Feng knows that the eight trigrams array has been sealed up since then. Outsiders can''t get in. Later, they can only wander around the periphery of the stone forest. As for the depth, they can''t get in any more. Even the towering stone peak, ordinary people can''t climb up. Those people who escaped from the sky fell from the void, one by one very embarrassed, one eyed tiger several people this time, believe what Ye Feng said, when Ye Feng said that the middle is where the array eye is, jump in without hesitation. Those who hesitated will stay in the stone forest forever, and only less than 20 people survived. Those who were alive sighed. They thought they could win the Millennium stalagmite, but they didn''t expect that so many people died, even the two families were destroyed. "Here''s the rest of your deposit. Goodbye!" Ye Feng and the one eyed tiger do not want to have too much intersection, take out the remaining 90000 yuan Dan, ready to get up and leave. "Mr. Ye, it''s impossible. As I said, if you hand over the TIANYAO family to us, you don''t owe us anything. We should owe you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d all die and talk about resources." The one eyed tiger doesn''t plan to collect it. It''s absolutely relying on Ye Feng to leave the stone forest alive today. He finds out where the array eye is in time, otherwise all of them will die. "I don''t like to owe anything. As for whether you accept it or not, it''s your business. I''ll leave now." Ye Feng said, riding Xiaobai disappeared in the original place, leaping into the void, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, killing the two families, they will certainly soon catch up. "Brother, what shall we do? We can''t go back to TIANYAO city!" Watching Ye Feng leave, they dare not go back. When killing Mo Lao, many people saw it with their own eyes. Once they return to TIANYAO City, it will surely spread to TIANYAO family. "Let''s go to the city of fire!" The one eyed tiger said straightforwardly that the reason why he went to Huocheng was because of Ye Feng. At that time, he asked where Ye Feng came from and told him it was Huocheng, so the one eyed tiger planned to go to Huocheng. First, I want to know who Ye Feng is. Second, I want to repay Ye Feng. A few mercenaries have no opinion. For them, it''s the same everywhere. Anyway, TIANYAO city can''t stay any longer, so they have to live in another place. Without any stay, the one eyed tiger and others left one after another. They did not return to TIANYAO city and left in the opposite direction. Those sanxiu left with a sigh. Not long after they left, several terrible breath appeared here, which was the breath of Shenwu Liuzhong. Suddenly, several waves appeared. "Who killed my son!" A sharp drink appeared over the stone forest, and then a figure swooped down and fell to the entrance of the stone forest. Before the shadow came down, several figures were standing at the entrance of the stone forest, wearing the clothes of the TIANYAO family. One of them had a gloomy face. "Father, the last breath of little sister disappeared here." A young man in his twenties, with a gloomy tone, seems to know that his little sister has died. "Who dares to touch the people of our TIANYAO family?" It''s the head of TIANYAO family. TIANYAO qintian and TIANYAO Jianna are his only daughter. Now she''s dead and her soul tablet is broken. Even her soul is not left. "Father, could it be a member of the situ family?" Young people with a suspicious color, this area thousands of miles, in addition to the TIANYAO family, only one situ family can compete with their TIANYAO family. "TIANYAO old man, did you kill my son?" Just as they were talking, the diving figure also fell at the entrance of the stone forest. "Mr. situ, I''m going to settle with you. If my children were killed by your situ family, I won''t leave here until I give you an explanation."Tian Yao Qin Tian saw the master of situ''s family fall, and his face was dark and cruel. "Fart, I haven''t settled with you yet. My son died miserably. Who dares to kill him except you TIANYAO family." The two sides were deadlocked and began to confront each other. In addition, the two sides were not at peace with each other, and new and old grudges were added together. There was a feeling that war was imminent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 There are three elders in TIANYAO family, including situ family. There are also three figures left behind. They are also three powerful five fold elders. "Your son''s death has nothing to do with our TIANYAO family!" Hearing the death of his son, TIANYAO Qin Tian''s face shows a strange smile. Everyone knows that this is the only child of the situ family, and he will never die again. "TIANYAO qintian, I really think our situ family is afraid of you. If we don''t hand over the murderer who killed my son today, our situ family will completely turn against you." The master of situ''s family was already furious. His only son is dead now. I can imagine his mood. "Mr. situ, our TIANYAO family didn''t kill your son at all, and my daughter TIANYAO Jiana was broken not long ago, so you quickly hand over the murderer who killed my daughter." Both men argued fiercely, suspecting that their children were killed by each other. "What do you say? My son''s soul stele has just been broken. It''s just a time of burning incense." It seems that the master of situ''s family doesn''t believe why tianyaojiana and her son died so close. "There must be something fishy in it. We have to find out." It seems that the two families noticed the difference and soon combined all kinds of information together. They sent tianyaojiana and situ Wunan to Shilin respectively. In order to get the Millennium stalagmites, now everyone lost contact. "Did they all die in the stone forest?" The master of situ''s family didn''t believe it. Even though they couldn''t cross the sunset mountains, they would never die. "There are other people''s breath here, let''s catch up!" Shenwu Liuzhong''s divine sense is very terrible. He soon finds other people''s breath in the void and immediately catches up with them. The sanxiu didn''t go far away, but they were still shuttling through the sunset mountains. Suddenly, a few breath of terror fell down, and the four powerful warriors were unable to resist, and they just crawled to the ground. News came out of their mouths, and then a picture appeared, which was the shadow of Ye Feng. "A powerful mole ant successfully alienated the TIANYAO family and the situ family, and killed the rest of them with one man''s power." It seems that TIANYAO qintian doesn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for TIANYAO, qintian even suspected that they were lying. "How sacred is this boy? He dares to challenge our two families." Now things have been made clear, is Ye Feng killed two people, but now Ye Feng has disappeared, the vast sea of people, where to find. Shenwu Liuzhong can''t cover hundreds of thousands of miles. The distance is already the limit. Shenwu continent is vast. If Ye Feng escapes to the ends of the earth, they can''t find it. "Brother TIANYAO, what should we do? We must not let the murderer go unpunished!" The master of situ''s family slowed down his tone, knowing that it was not the TIANYAO family, and his tone also changed. "No matter who dares to kill this family, we can''t kill him." The sky shines, and Qin Tian sends out a cruel tone. "Father, it''s really no good. We sent some elite disciples to search around for thousands of miles. We reward those who draw a lot of images and provide information, and those who provide specific clues will get more rewards." TIANYAO Qiuye has a gloomy look on his face. His sister was killed, and it''s hard to swallow the evil spirit, he said to his father. "Well, just do as you say. Our situ family also sent a large number of people out to turn the area of 100000 Li upside down. I will also find this boy." The master of situ thought that TIANYAO Qiuye''s strategy was feasible. With the status of their two families, the search for 100000 Li was already the limit, and it was beyond the limit when expanding. And their manpower is limited, can not be unlimited expansion, can only be limited to a certain range. All this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. He has been riding Xiaobai, far away from here. He is thousands of miles away. Moreover, Ye Feng hardly had any rest to avoid the TIANYAO family catching up, so he traveled day and night. When Xiao Bai was tired, Ye Feng flew by himself. When Xiao Bai had a good rest, it was Ye Feng''s turn to have a rest, so he had nearly a month''s journey. This month, Ye Feng sleeps in the open, and his whole body becomes dark. He doesn''t know how much distance he has traveled. After a simple calculation, one day is ten thousand li, and this month is three hundred thousand li. Ye Feng is also shocked by the vast territory of Shenwu. Across numerous cities, Ye Feng even saw one of the ten gates, which was more magnificent than taiyizong. "In front of us is the flame mountain. We can''t go at full speed. We have to rest for a few days. In addition, when we enter the flame mountain, we have to prepare some things properly." Ye Feng asked jiuwumo, what is the danger of the flame mountain, jiuwumo did not hide, truthfully answer. There are three major crises in the flame mountain range. The first one is the flame cloud. This kind of cloud gathers over the flame mountain range every day. It doesn''t rain, but fires. A large number of flames fall from the sky.Moreover, the power of this kind of flame is very powerful, not to mention Shenwu triple and Shenwu sixth, if they are touched, they are likely to be burned to ashes. The second is a kind of flame Warcraft growing in the flame mountain. The food of this kind of monster is fire. Once human beings set foot in it, they will be attacked by flame Warcraft. A fireball spits out, and its power is even stronger than the flame falling from the flame cloud. This kind of fire Warcraft only lives in the fire mountain range. Once they leave, they can''t survive. If they want to cross the fire mountain range, they must be prepared to encounter the fire Warcraft. The third is also the most critical point. First, as long as you are well prepared, you can avoid the flame cloud and find a place to avoid in advance, so that you can avoid it. Although fire Warcraft is terrible, it is a kind of monster after all. It also has its weakness. Ice Qi is his weakness. Water can conquer fire, and the power of five elements can complement each other. Say the third point, Ye Feng is a frown, in the middle of the flame mountain, there is a natural moat, want to cross the past, must cross this natural moat. Since ancient times, only one person in a thousand can cross it, so Ye Feng has only one chance in a thousand. Even if he is an immortal, he can''t cross it. Some people say that this natural moat is left by God. Once he crosses it, there will be a strong suction from below, which will suck you into the endless sea of fire. "There''s no other way around here." After listening to the narration of Jiu Wumo, Ye Feng doesn''t see what this natural moat looks like, but from the eyes of Jiu Wumo, Ye Feng can see that if Jiu Wumo was in his heyday, he didn''t dare to set foot in it easily. "Yes, but I advise you to give up. You''d better take this natural moat than that road!" Jiuwumo directly let Ye Feng give up the other way, because that way is more difficult than this natural moat. "Why?" Ye Feng does not understand. "If you want to bypass the flame mountain range, you have to enter the Qiyun mountain range. Do you know what is in the Qiyun mountain range?" Jiuwumo asks Ye Feng. Ye Feng shook his head and said he didn''t understand. He really didn''t know what was in the Qiyun mountains. "Wumozong, the outside world calls it a forbidden area. Even ten major sects forbid their disciples to enter here. This is almost a corner forgotten by Shenwu mainland." "If you cross the natural moat, you still have one thousand chance to live, but if you enter the Qiyun mountain range, you don''t even have one ten thousand chance to live. As long as you step into the range of witchcraft and demons, your witchcraft will definitely attack and fall into the realm in an instant." Jiuwumo tells the reason. "What''s the power of this sorcerer clan? Even the ten major sects are afraid of it." According to the power of the ten witches, if you don''t know about the ten witches. "You just know that there are five families, ten sects and three royal families in Shenwu mainland. However, many of them have not been included in the list because they disdain to compare with the ten major sects, so there is no record of them." "There are many ancient families lurking in Shenwu land. They are far away from fighting. They just look for immortals and ask. There are also ancient sects. They rarely walk in Shenwu land. They only appear when they encounter special things." "The Witch and demon sect is one of the ancient sects. Their witchcraft has been handed down from ancient times, and their disciples rarely appear in Shenwu land, because their sect is strictly regulated. After all, they are the demon sect. Once ten major sects are angered, it''s also very unfavorable to unite to wipe out the Witch and demon sect." Jiuwumo finish, Ye Feng nodded, seems to understand. After all, witchcraft is not accepted by the right way, so they rarely walk in the Shenwu land. They occupy the whole Qiyun mountain range. Many years ago, some people did not believe it. They went in to test it. Almost all people went in and never came back. Even in the end, even the ten major sects sent eight masters of Shenwu to enter the Qiyun mountains to search for the wrong disciples, but they never came back again. You can imagine how terrible the Qiyun mountains are. From then on, no one dared to enter the area, and was almost forbidden. It''s no wonder that jiuwumo let Yefeng choose to cross the flame mountain range and give up the Qiyun mountain range. At least there is a chance. Even Shenwu Bazhong is doomed to enter. Yefeng is not confident enough to surpass Shenwu Bazhong. "In that case, let''s find a place to rest for a few days. After making clear, we enter the flame mountain." Ye Feng decided to start from the flame mountain range. After all, there is still a chance. If not, Ye Feng is coming back and starting from the Qiyun mountain range. Around the flame mountain range, Ye Feng shuttles horizontally. A hundred miles away from the flame mountain range, there is also a big city, which is not as big as TIANYAO City, but also has a certain scale, with a population of more than one million. Ye Feng fell into the city, immediately found an inn, intends to ask for some information, across the flame mountains, need to bring some things, know yourself and know the enemy, in order to be invincible. After all, Ye Feng is the first time to cross such a dangerous mountain range. He must be safe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 The folk customs here are relatively simple. Because it''s close to the flame mountain range, not many warriors come here, not even the mercenary group. Only the primitive residents live here. Find a fairly clean inn, Ye Feng plans to rest here for two days, prepare some things into the flame mountain, in order to go deep. "My guest, please come inside!" Seeing that there are guests coming, the shopkeeper is very enthusiastic to welcome them. After all, there are very few outsiders here. Coupled with the lack of resources, there is no one to come. Besides, who dares to go here to guard the Qiyun mountains? If you can''t help but wonder if you enter the Qiyun mountains, there will be no return. Few people have set foot on this land. "Help me find a clean room!" There is no requirement for living, as long as it is clean. "Don''t worry, my guest. Our Laifu inn is absolutely clean." The shopkeeper has a round face and is very friendly. At first glance, he has no aversion. There are not many people in the inn. There are only a few people. They find a Shangfang for Ye Feng. The shopkeeper is right. It''s really clean. "Listen to the accent, my guest is from other places!" Although Shenwu is a common language in mainland China, there are still some differences between them, which do not affect their communication. "Yes "Shopkeeper, I''d like to ask you what you need to prepare for crossing the flaming mountains." Ye Feng is not on guard, and asks the shopkeeper. "My guest, you want to enter the flame mountain range!" There was a trace of shock on the shopkeeper''s face, as if he didn''t believe it. "Is there a problem?" Looking at the shopkeeper''s surprised expression, Ye Feng asked. "I would advise you not to go deep. Recently, many warriors have entered the flame mountain, but they have never come back. This month, they have entered several groups of people. Did you come here for huolinglong?" Finally, the shopkeeper asked, thinking that Ye Feng also came for Huo Linglong. Ye Feng Leng, he did not know what fire Linglong, he just want to go to the valley of life and death, this fire mountain is the only way. "No, I just want to know what it takes to get into the flaming mountains." Ye Feng doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to participate in anything. Although he knows that huolinglong is the treasure of fire, Ye Feng doesn''t have a peeping heart. It''s unnecessary to give Ye Feng endless treasures, so the most important thing in front of Ye Feng''s eyes is to dissolve his witchcraft. "Generally, when you enter the flame mountain range, you need to prepare a fireproof cloak. When you need a lot of water to supplement the water consumed by your body, the third and most critical point is to prepare a lot of rose fruits." The shopkeeper simply said what he needed to enter the flame mountain. For those who live in the flame mountains all the year round, of course, they know what they need to prepare. After all, they often enter, but they just don''t dare to go deep. "Shopkeeper, I''ve prepared all these things. I also need a detailed map of the flame mountains. This is the deposit. If it''s not enough, I''ll pay you the rest." Take out a maple bag full of resources and ask the shopkeeper to arrange for him. "Since you insist on going in, I''ll prepare for you." It''s a fool who doesn''t make money with resources. After that, the shopkeeper leaves the room. Ye Feng takes off his clothes and prepares to take a bath. He''s on his way this month and is very tired. Taking a bath can relieve the fatigue brought by his body. It''s still early. After washing, Ye Feng takes out a talisman and cleans all the dust on the bloody robe. Wearing it, he looks energetic. After a month on the road, although a bit dark, but the whole person looks more handsome, more of a sense of sunshine. Come to the street, looking at the simple folk customs, Ye Feng seems to think of the Yellow City, where he was born and raised, is also a simple place, not much intrigue. "I''ve been out for more than two years. I don''t know how my mother is now!" Ye Feng suddenly more homesickness, he promised his mother, must go back within ten years, Ye Feng to do too much. First to find his father, ask why, but also to Hailan star domain, looking for the red moon. At that time, the promise is still there. No matter how hard it is, Ye Feng will go to Hailan Xingyu. Even if it is difficult, or hundreds of millions of miles apart, Ye Feng''s feelings for the red moon can''t be stopped. And Ye Feng has to find his own life experience. Why did he suddenly appear on the earth? Even before he became a vampire, all his memories were erased. When he arrived at his state, he could calculate his own destiny, but when Ye Feng calculated his own destiny, he could not find where he came from. So Ye Feng felt that his life experience must be extraordinary, or that someone deliberately sent himself to the earth, in order to avoid some things, just erase all the memory. All this is like a mystery, and the magic Valley, the mysterious old man, Ye Feng promised to avenge him. All this seems to have countless connections with himself.And last time he was assassinated by Shangguan Xiao Xue, Ye Feng always thinks that this Shangguan Xiao Xue will never come out for no reason, and must still be lurking in the dark. Whenever he has a chance, he will pursue and kill himself. Maple leaf can''t help but think of all the green and green evil spirits, and they must be careful when they walk. Although it''s just a small town, it has passed on for thousands of years. The blue brown stones on the ground have a history of thousands of years. They have been polished as smooth as a mirror and are very comfortable to walk on. Although there are shops on both sides of the street, there is no noisy shouting, which gives people the feeling of being in a paradise. Compared with TIANYAO City, it is a paradise on earth. Unfortunately, the resources here are limited. No one wants to enter here. The people who can stay here are unrestrained. They don''t like fighting and spend their lives in ease. After all, not everyone likes to practice. But Ye Feng found a strange thing, from outside the city gate, there has been an influx of warriors, adding a lot of vitality to the town. According to the shopkeeper, few people come to this small town. Why are there so many people all at once? They are all dusty. At least they have traveled a long way. Ye Feng did not care, anyway, he will rest on the road. After a tour, when we get back to the inn, the shopkeeper has already prepared the things, and there are still many resources left. It seems that the things in this small town are cheaper. "Thank you, shopkeeper!" The remaining 10000 yuan Dan Ye Feng did not collect, is to thank each other, with the burden, Ye Feng upstairs, back to his room. Open the bag, Ye Feng check, there is a fire Cape, can resist the fire attack. There is also a porcelain bottle, which is filled with pure water. Although it''s only the size of a palm, it can hold at least several tons of water, and it has its own space. There are more than 100 rose fruits left, which are used to restrain fire Warcraft. The so-called "one thing down one thing" is that fire Warcraft is not afraid of anything, that is, it is afraid of the taste of rose fruits. All things live and conquer each other. In the flame mountains, this kind of exotic rose fruit grows and emits a heart-catching aroma. Humans like to use it as seasoning or put it in the room to release the aroma. Don''t look at this small fruit. Once you meet fire Warcraft, it''s better than any martial arts. As long as you release this heart-catching aroma, fire Warcraft will definitely escape from the scene. Put all these things in the storage ring, and Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed, ready to practice. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Besides, Ye Feng still has witchcraft, which is eating away at his realm all the time. Although qianxincao can alleviate it, it can only alleviate the speed of decline. This month, although Ye Feng''s realm didn''t fall, he knew that he still fell a lot, but he didn''t fall. Silence all the mind, Ye Feng completely into the realm of selflessness, as for what happened outside all don''t know, just let Xiaobai for his Dharma. The small town, which has been silent for hundreds of years, suddenly becomes lively. Many warriors go here one after another. The inn, which was still cold just now, is soon full, and a large number of warriors enter. The shopkeeper, who has been entertaining customers for a long time, is not happy to clean the room. Even the shopkeeper, who has spent a whole day in business, is not happy to clean up. The sky gradually darkened, and Ye Feng also retired from his cultivation. "Gulu, Gulu!" Ye Feng''s stomach came a sound, continuous training, the body is very tired, feel hungry. To Ye Feng this realm, do not eat of course, a Bigu Dan can, solve hunger. "Come on, Xiaobai. I''ll take you something to eat." In ordinary times, Ye Feng makes Xiaobai look like a small Warcraft, only the size of a shepherd dog, with white fur and cute appearance, which is very cute. Xiao Bai rubs against Ye Feng. He is very happy to hear that he has something to eat. The monster is born to be a carnivorous animal. Even though it has been cultivated to a high level, it can not change, kill each other and plundere each other''s essence. Walking down from the second floor, Ye Feng was startled. At this time, the originally quiet Inn was full of people. Almost the restaurant on the first floor was full of people, and there was no empty seat. With the help of the sophomore, Ye Feng finally found a table to add, next to another table. All kinds of conversations spread into Ye Feng''s ears. "Do you think it''s true that there''s fire in the flaming mountains?" A big man with five big and three thick hands holding a piece of roasted animal meat, said aloud, full of wine gas toward Ye Feng spray over. "Of course, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, I saw Linglong fire shuttling through the flaming mountains. Unfortunately, I missed the opportunity." Another boaster with a strong tone. "Just blow it. Look at your small body. Even if the fire is exquisitely placed in front of you, you don''t dare to take it. It''s estimated that you will be roasted into dried meat before you get close to it."A sneer voice appeared, everyone you a word I a language, almost all around fire Linglong to talk about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Listen to the discussion around, Ye Feng probably also understand, these martial arts are originally for fire Linglong and come. If you don''t guess wrong, huolinglong should be the soul of fire. Ye Feng also starts to move. If you can get huolinglong, isn''t it the flame tianhuoyin that can condense the seal of five elements. The five elements seal the sky is extremely powerful. Once the five elements reincarnation is formed, it will be enough to kill people who are several higher than himself. But Ye Feng''s goal now is to go to the valley of life and death. Of course, he doesn''t want to waste too much time. Besides, whether he can get huolinglong is unknown. After ordering more than ten plates of roasted animal meat, Ye Feng ate one piece, and the rest was basically eaten by the remnant of xiaobaifengjuan. Such a cute monster, when eating, was very terrifying and attracted the attention of many people. "Little brother, are you also here for huolinglong? I advise you to go back quickly." A big man sitting next to Ye Feng laughs. Among these people, the lowest strength is Shenwu four heavy medium-term, and even Shenwu five heavy lurks in it. As for Shenwu three heavy, there is no one at all. Looking around at the expression of ridicule, Xiaobai suddenly gives out a roar, these people dare to laugh at Ye Feng. "Xiaobai, sit down!" Ye Feng touched Xiaobai and turned a blind eye to the laughter around him. He still ate the animal meat in his hand and tasted the Mei wine brewed from Mei fruit here. It had a light aroma and a very good smell. Looking at Ye Feng without saying a word, people''s interest dispersed little by little, and there was no meaning in laughing down. They ate their meals and began to go back to rest. Tomorrow morning, they were ready to enter the flame mountain. Back in the room, Ye Feng is still meditating, indifferent to everything outside. After years of training, Ye Feng''s nature has already matured. If changed into the past, was ridiculed, Ye Feng will certainly argue, even at the cost of killing. "Well, I don''t want to be fussy, but someone wants to trouble me!" Ye Feng is about to close his eyes to practice, his eyes suddenly look at the beam, and he finds a gentleman on the roof. I don''t care. Ye Feng doesn''t know. Maybe people just pass by and continue to practice with their eyes closed. Although he closed his eyes to practice, he didn''t go deep. He was still sober, just slowly absorbing vitality. Waiting for a cup of tea time, the people on the roof have not left. This time, Ye Feng concludes that he is coming for himself. Ye Feng mouth showed a smile, suddenly took off his clothes, lying in bed ready to sleep. After a stick of incense, the symmetrical snoring appears, and Ye Feng goes to sleep. Xiaobai also lies beside Ye Feng, snoring. Night! It''s very quiet. It''s a remote town. At night, there is almost no one walking in the street. Everything is quiet. Like a civet cat, a man suddenly jumps down from Ye Feng''s roof and sneaks into Ye Feng''s room. The man in black didn''t get close to Ye Feng. Instead, he checked around and found that there was no danger. He approached Ye Feng a little bit. Was he going to kill people and steal goods? But after the man in black approached Ye Feng, he didn''t do anything. He didn''t kill people or steal things. What did he come for. He took a close look at Ye Feng and found that Ye Feng was still sleeping. Suddenly, the man in black was constantly searching in the room. Whether it was the cabinet or the table, he searched one by one, as if there was something hidden here. "Why do you come to my room so late when you don''t sleep?" Ye Feng did not know when to sit up and watched the man in black rummaging around the room. Even he was at a loss. At the beginning, Ye Feng thinks that the other party is trying to kill himself and seize his resources. But after waiting for a long time, the man in black just checked whether he was asleep or not, and searched in the room, which made Ye Feng very confused. Most people go out to carry things, which are storage rings, and they don''t put things outside at all. Hearing someone talking in the room, the man in black was surprised. He shot vertically and tried to escape from the window. "If you want to go, it''s not that easy!" Maple just returned to the room, a man in black was about to catch the reflection of a black man. The two sides are in a stalemate. Ye Feng stands at the edge of the window, and the man in black stands not far from the table. He looks at each other with four eyes. Ye Feng finds that each other''s eyes are very bright and pure. He doesn''t look evil. Why did he break into his room in the middle of the night. "Tell me who you are and why you broke into my room in the middle of the night." Ye Feng with a faint smile, although it is night, with the help of starlight, but also can see the room clearly, in front of the black man in addition to eyes exposed outside, the whole body is almost wrapped in black. "Get out of the way!" The voice of the man in black was sharp and thin, neither male nor female. It was very harsh. It is estimated that people do not want to know who he is before they change their voice. "It''s a little funny. You broke into my room and now you want me to get out of the way. If you run away, I''m not too shameless!"Ye Feng is a little angry and ready to fight. Looking at Ye Feng''s refusal to get out of the way, the man in black seems to be angry. There is a flash of anger in his eyes. The palm suddenly pats Ye Feng. It''s very fast. This palm technique is at least half immortal skill level. "Are you going to use force?" Ye Feng body suddenly a wrong step, came to the man in black behind, arm a brush, black man a brew choke, Ye Feng''s misty fog display to the extreme, almost haunted. One hit miss, the man in black still does not give up, arm in the next wave, toward Ye Feng crucial attack over, it seems that the man in black do not want to be merciful. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng has been merciful, but the other party wants to poison, let Ye Feng very angry. Because the other party is not trying to get rich and kill, Ye Feng is not very bad to his senses, so he didn''t take too much action. I didn''t expect that he didn''t know what was good and what was bad, and now he turns to kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body does not retreat but advances. He drives straight in. After breaking his palm technique, his palm is directly printed on the other person''s chest. "Poof!" Ye Feng increased three points of strength, a mouthful of blood from the mouth of the man in black, but Ye Feng was stunned, because he touched a piece of soft things. "Are you a woman?" Yefeng back momentum, just touched the other side of the body, has guessed. "You Whore!" The man in black protected his chest. Just now, he was touched by Ye Feng. In his eyes, there was a lot of murderous air. He was touched by a smelly man. Ye Feng a black line, when he became a prostitute, is you break into my room first good. The man in black refused to give up. His palms were flying continuously, and the momentum of his hand suddenly increased. It turned out that he was also the peak of Shenwu quadruple. It didn''t show just now. Seeing the man in black attacking with all his strength, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. His body moves continuously and evades the opponent''s last kill several times. Ye Feng is also hit with real fire. "Hoo Ye Feng body in the room, back and forth shuttle, produced bursts of cyclones, issued a whirring sound. "Whew!" Ye Feng''s body turns into a streamer and slips past the man in black. He reaches for a move and takes off the mask of the man in black. Under the starlight, Ye Feng saw a delicate face, willow eyebrows, white teeth and vermilion lips. After the mask fell off, the sideburns on both sides fell down, just like combing the clouds and sweeping the moon. It''s not too much to describe it as a beautiful woman. "It''s you!" Ye Feng was stunned. He knew the woman in front of him. The woman originally a face anger, after being seen by Ye Feng, is to kill the meaning to be full of, Ye Feng this sentence is you, let her Leng. "Do you know me?" The girl didn''t seem to know Ye Feng, or even if she had seen her before, she had already forgotten. "If I remember correctly, your name is zixinlan!" Ye Feng lowered his guard and stared at the gorgeous girl in front of him, but there was not a trace of obscenity in his eyes. The color of filth was too much doubt. "How do you know?" Girl body a shock, body back a step, he did not know Ye Feng, why Ye Feng know her name. "How''s your mother?" Each other''s expression has betrayed her, it is obvious that Ye Feng guess right, suddenly Ye Feng changed the topic, but asked each other''s mother. "Who are you? Why do you know about me? Are you from the Chai family? You''ve been following me all the time." Zixinlan is ready to fight again. If it''s a member of the Chai family, she will kill Ye Feng at all costs. "Remember how you left Scorpio?" Ye Feng motioned for him to relax his vigilance, and his thoughts were suddenly pulled to three years ago. "It''s you!" Zixinlan looked at Ye Feng carefully this time, as if she remembered something. Three years later, Ye Feng is no longer a young man. He looks like a young man, but his appearance is more mature than before. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t get in touch with him at all. "Yes, it''s me. Thank you for giving me the water of the earth and the sea!" Ye Feng couldn''t have got it if she hadn''t been a saint. "Why are you here?" Although zixinlan has relaxed her vigilance, she is still on guard secretly. After all, she only met Ye Feng once. She met Ye Feng twice in Scorpio palace, and Ye Feng saved his life. It turned out that the girl was a saint of Scorpio palace. After the destruction of Scorpio palace, she knew that the palace master was her mother. At that time, she used the anti heaven skill, which led to aging and even dying. Later, zixinlan left Scorpio palace with her mother to find a cure. "Why are you here?" Ye Feng did not say, but asked. "I want to enter the Wannian glacier, because there is Bingpo pearl. Only Bingpo pearl can cure my mother."Zixinlan looks at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s eyes are clear. Her vigilance is a little relaxed. Besides, Ye Feng has saved her life. "So you''re here, ready to cross the flaming mountains and enter the Wannian glacier." Ye Feng seems to have guessed something. After the flame mountain passes through, there is a Wannian glacier, because ye Feng also has to go this way. Only when he passes through the Wannian glacier can he enter the valley of life and death. "Yes Purple Xin blue nodded, Ye Feng said in his mind. "Then why did you come to my room in the middle of the night? Did you lose something?" Ye Feng then asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Zixinlan relaxes completely. Ye Feng lights the oil lamp, and the room becomes very bright. Ye Feng sees zixinlan''s whole face clearly, and finds that her face is very pale. "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. Zixinlan''s face was not normal. It was not normal white, but white with blue mist. "It''s nothing. Since it''s not here, I''ll leave. See you later!" Zixinlan doesn''t want to delay too much time, so she is ready to leave. "Wait, are you looking for this!" Ye Feng suddenly shouts zixinlan, and a small bundle appears in his hand. "Yes, that''s it!" See Ye Feng in the hands of the burden, purple Xin blue face revealed a trace of joy. "You haven''t told me why you left things here." Ye Feng did not give things to zixinlan, but asked. When Ye Feng lives in this room, he accidentally finds a small bag hidden under the table. He doesn''t care. There aren''t many warriors in this small town. Ye Feng thinks it''s just who left several sets of clothes. "It was an emergency. I hid things here. Give them to me quickly." Looking at the burden in Ye Feng''s hand, zixinlan is about to snatch it. "What makes you value so much." Ye Feng frowned slightly and found that many people appeared outside his room. Unexpectedly, he unconsciously surrounded it. Purple Xin blue complexion a change, also seem to discover, outside the room appear many experts. "Give me something quickly, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Zixinlan grabs things and prepares to rush out. "Don''t rush out if you don''t want to die!" Ye Feng suddenly grabs zixinlan''s left arm and stops her from rushing out. How long has the people outside been waiting? Now rushing out must be a dead end. "Shall we wait for them to rush in?" Zixinlan doesn''t understand. If Ye Feng didn''t stop him, he might have left with something. How could he let the Chai family catch up with him. "Xiaobai, get up!" Take a picture of Ye Bai. When zixinlan came in, she saw Xiaobai sleeping on one side. She didn''t care. In addition, Xiaobai Mengmeng''s appearance couldn''t be separated from monsters at all, so she ignored it directly. Xiaobai snorted, stood up, and then enlarged a little bit, almost filling the whole room, the size of a car. "Sit up and let''s rush out!" Ye Feng jumps on Xiaobai first and lets zixinlan go up. If she rushes out directly, it''s very dangerous. Besides, her speed is not as fast as Xiaobai. Zixinlan hesitated for a moment, or chose to believe Ye Feng, this is intuition. At the beginning, zixinlan thought Ye Feng was a member of the Chai family, so she was hostile. After jumping on Xiaobai''s body, Ye Feng whispered in Xiaobai''s ear. Xiaobai nodded and understood what Ye Feng said. "Take hold of my body and sit down!" Looking at zixinlan is one foot away from her, keeping a certain distance, Ye Feng sends a message to her at this time. Zixinlan has to sit forward and hold Ye Feng''s clothes in her hands. It seems that Ye Feng is going to rush out on Xiaobai. However, the other party doesn''t expect that it will be a monster rushing out. "Go Ye Feng a light drink, Xiaobai''s body soared, swept out from above, not from the side. There are a lot of people lurking around. Once they make a breakthrough, they will definitely be intercepted. Although there are people waiting in the void, compared with those around them, there are a lot less. Xiaobai makes a breakthrough here. "Boom!" The roof of the house was suddenly lifted, Xiaobai''s body soared into the air and flew quickly towards the void, intending to fly away from here. "She''s going to run away!" When Ye Feng flew into the air and looked down at the ground, he was also shocked. The whole Inn was surrounded by people. There were people everywhere. One by one, holding bright weapons, no one thought that a monster would rush out from above. "Who on earth have you offended?" Ye Feng was helpless for a while. Now that he was on the stand, he had to face it. At the moment when he flew into the air, several swords attacked him. He was very sharp. At least he was the top of Shenwu quadruple. "Go back!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, arm a shake, fly shot from the sword gas are Ye Feng shock fly, can''t stop Ye Feng''s steps. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" After the sword Qi was shocked, it flew backwards. Not far in front of Ye Feng, four figures appeared. These sword Qi came from their hands. Looking at the sword Qi coming back from anti shock, the four men''s faces changed. The other side not only broke their own sword Qi, but also came back from anti shock. This is absolutely a master."Xiaobai, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay too much. Besides, he doesn''t know his place well, and he doesn''t want to make enemies for no reason. Moreover, witchcraft is not suitable for fighting because it limits Ye Feng''s true yuan. Xiaobai''s body suddenly whizzed and disappeared in the same place. He got rid of all the people behind him, got into the void, tore the space, and entered the middle space. Ye Feng suddenly felt that zixinlan''s hands were released, and then he fell back a little bit. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng suddenly turned around and saw that Zixin''s blue face was more and more ugly, and the light blue fog seemed to be serious. "I''m fine!" Zixinlan gritted her teeth and insisted, but her body was still not forced to fall back. Ye Feng quickly held her body, regardless of whether men and women give or receive, directly put her in his arms, fast shuttle space. Feeling the temperature from Yefeng''s body, Zixin''s blue face is flushed. She wants to struggle, but she finds that she has no strength on her body and can only lie quietly. Just as her eyes see Yefeng''s face, she finds that Yefeng is not looking at her, but concentrating on her way. Seeing that Ye Feng has no evil thoughts, zixinlan''s expression relaxes a little bit. If Ye Feng dares to have any wrong thoughts, zixinlan will die with Ye Feng even though she is fighting for the toxin. After shuttling through a cup of tea, Ye Feng finally shakes off those people behind him. Ye Feng rushes out of the void because she finds that zixinlan''s face is becoming more and more ugly. "Tell me, what''s wrong with your body!" Ye Feng checked again and found that zixinlan''s body was normal, there was no sign of poisoning, and she was not injured, so what happened to her. "Quick Take out the baggage quickly. " Zixinlan asks Ye Feng to take out the burden. Dare not hesitate, Ye Feng will take out the small burden. "Open up!" Purple blue leaves maple open, because she did not have a trace of strength. Ye Feng opened the package and found a box inside. He didn''t know what was inside. "Open the box!" Zixinlan said, Ye Feng took a step. Without hesitation, he opened the box and found a dark scorpion lying in it. It was a poisonous scorpion. When the box was opened, the scorpion suddenly came to life. It crawled out of the box and came to Zixin''s blue and pink arm. The needle went in, and a trace of cyan brown blood was sucked in by the scorpion along the needle. The scene is very terrible. Rao Yefeng has a strong heart and is also shocked by the scene in front of him. Beauty, scorpion, this scene is too weird. Scorpion absorbed more than a dozen breathing time, the cyan mist on Zixin''s blue face disappeared a lot, and her body recovered a little bit. Scorpion returned to the box. Ye Feng immediately covered the box and tied up the bundle. Basically, Ye Feng also knows why zixinlan doesn''t put the burden in the storage ring, because the storage ring can''t hold living things. Once it''s put in, it will die. It''s estimated that she fell into the Inn and was picked up by Ye Feng. "Are you poisoned?" Although Ye Feng didn''t know what poison she was in, from the blood that scorpion sucked out, she should have been poisoned by some strange poisonous gas, which was absorbed by scorpion. "Well, I''ve been hit by the most vicious flower of the Chai family, lvran. It happens once a day. Only by relying on poisonous scorpions can I absorb the poisonous gas, but I can''t get to the root." Zixinlan sat up and said slowly. "Green flowers?" Ye Feng was at a loss. He had never heard of such a thing. "Yes, lvran flower, this kind of flower itself is nothing, but mixed with blood lotus, it is a kind of highly toxic thing, and this kind of poison can''t be detected at all, and can''t be forced out. The middle one has an attack once a day. When it attacks, he is weak and can only be slaughtered." Purple blue simply explained for Ye Feng. "The world is so poisonous that it can''t kill people, but it makes you weak once a day." The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Ye Feng doesn''t seem to have enough knowledge. "Let''s get out of here, and they''ll be here in a minute!" After physical recovery, zixinlan stood up and had to leave as soon as possible. "I''ve got rid of them. How can I catch up with them?" Ye Feng is almost confused by zixinlan. The land of Shenwu is boundless. If you get rid of it, you can''t catch up with it. "You don''t know. If the green flowers on me can''t be removed, the Chai family can find me. They can follow the smell to find me." Zixinlan seems to have been busy running all this time, and her face is much thinner than before. "I see. In that case, let''s leave quickly and try to remove the poison gas from you." Ye Feng no longer hesitated, stood up, ready to go on Xiaobai''s body, first into the flame mountain. "No, I have to pick up my mother first. Once I leave, she will be in danger!"In recent years, zixinlan has been taking her mother to seek medical treatment everywhere, but her mother is still not getting better. If it is not for her mother''s delay, her realm will definitely be more than four peaks of Shenwu in recent years. Zixinlan''s qualification is very good, but it''s a pity that she has been delayed these years, and basically has no time to practice. She came to Shenwu mainland from the vast northern snow plain just for her mother. "Good!" Ye Feng agrees that when he was able to get the water of the earth sea, Ye Feng owes zixinlan a favor. More importantly, zixinlan is ya''er''s aunt, and Ye Feng can''t ignore it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Although the so-called strength of the maple leaf is not strong, no one knows who is not familiar with it. What''s more, zixinlan is still poisoned. Ye Feng must get rid of the Chai family''s tracking. The only way is to keep on transferring. When can he get rid of the poison of lvran flower. "Go east!" After recovering her physical strength, zixinlan sits behind Ye Feng, holding Ye Feng''s clothes in her hands and guiding him the way. In addition, the sky is not bright, here Ye Feng is not very familiar with, can only rely on purple Xinlan guide. "Can you tell me how you offended the Chai family?" Anyway, there is still a long way to go, Ye Feng asked at this time. "It''s a long story. It''s not clear in one sentence or two." Zixinlan recalled this time, as if she felt a palpitation. "Since you can''t say one sentence clearly, you can say ten, and you''ll always make it clear." Ye Feng makes fun of ya''er. Ye Feng is very close to zixinlan. With ya''er all these years, he wants to find his only relative. "When Chai Shao came to my camp for a month, he was directly molested by him." Zixinlan seems reluctant to say too much, but with a few words, Ye Feng is basically clear. It is estimated that the young master of the Chai family has taken a fancy to zixinlan''s beauty and wants to take it for himself. But he didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not eat rice. Instead, he abandoned himself. As the only young master of the Chai family, when he was dismissed, he naturally lost his duty to inherit his family. This incident caused a great sensation in the Chai family. Finally, he learned that it was a girl who had done it. The Chai family mobilized many elites to surround zixinlan. Zixinlan is worthy of being the saint of Scorpio palace. Although she is just the top four of Shenwu, she can even compete with the top five of Shenwu at the beginning. Later, she accidentally won the green flower of Chai family. Later, zixinlan flees from here and finds that the Chai family can always find her at the first time. Every time, she tries her best to escape. Only the next day, she finds out that she is poisoned and that she is powerless once a day. And she has no way to detoxify, the only way is to suck out the poison gas to relieve the body''s toxins, but it''s not a long-term solution. Every day she will suck out a lot of blood, so zixinlan''s face is much thinner. At the time of the last chase, zixinlan happened to live in the room where Ye Feng lives now. Because she felt that the Chai family was coming, she didn''t have time to pick up the burden, so she disappeared. When I left, I found that the scorpion didn''t take it, so I came back at night, just in time for Ye Feng to meet her. After Ye Feng''s deliberation, eight or nine things are inseparable from ten, and zixinlan has no objection, which is basically the case. "How''s your mother?" Ye Feng changed the topic and asked zixinlan. When it comes to her mother, zixinlan looks gloomy. For three years, she hasn''t found a good way. Her mother''s anger is getting less and less every day. Sooner or later, she will consume all the anger left in her body. Seeing zixinlan''s expression, Ye Feng doesn''t continue to ask. From her expression, Ye Feng understands. It seems that her mother hasn''t improved in recent years. "Don''t worry, lucky people have their own way, your mother must be OK!" Ye Feng with a tone of comfort. "Hope!" After several years of hard work, no one can understand how much zixinlan has paid, but her confidence has been eroded a little over the years. Until now, it is said that Wannian glacier may have the seeds of ice spirit, so zixinlan decides to have a try. Shuttling back and forth for an hour, at this time the sky also slightly see bright, Ye Feng came to a mountain, found that there are many houses here. "Let''s go down!" Almost no one set foot in this place, which is very remote. Almost the people who live here have never left this world, similar to the indigenous people. After Ye Feng fell, he found that this is a small village. There are only dozens of families who depend on hunting for a living. The mountains here are not very deep, so there are not many large monsters. These people live here. "Miss purple is back!" Seeing zixinlan jump down from Xiaobai, an old man in his fifties greets zixinlan with a dry cigarette bag in his hand. "Yes, uncle Niu!" Zixinlan seems to be a different person. It''s hard to show a little smile on her face. "Who is this?" Looking at a young man behind zixinlan, uncle Niu inquired. "This is a friend of mine, long time no see." Zixinlan made up a reason to say that it''s not too much to be a friend. "I have seen uncle Niu!" Ye Feng came forward to give a gift, which was considered as etiquette. Even zixinlan was very polite. Ye Feng had no reason to be rude."Well, young people are so polite. Miss purple hasn''t been back for a while. Go and see your mother." Uncle Niu waved his hand and asked zixinlan to go to see her mother. It didn''t delay them too much time. "Well, let''s go first. I''ll thank you at the door in the evening." Zixinlan didn''t see her mother for more than a month. She was so anxious that she rushed to one of the houses. Ye Feng is not worried. His divine sense extends out. He finds that there is no powerful warrior here. In the early days of Yizhong, the most powerful talent, Shenwu, was almost the same as ordinary people. It''s like a paradise. Ye Feng saw many children playing in the water, and some adults came back from the mountain just now, carrying a lot of booty. "What a simple world Ye Feng is attracted by the scene in front of him, and his mood changes unconsciously. Unexpectedly, at this time, Ye Feng touches the threshold of entering the micro sword. "What is micro is to integrate yourself into life, to experience life, to feel life. It''s called micro and meticulous." Ye Feng had a thorough understanding of God, and his sword spirit came out of him. But the feeling flashed away. "It''s a pity that I still haven''t grasped the meaning of the micro sword, but if you give me another period of time, I''m sure I can understand it." Ye Feng didn''t expect that this pure place could purify my soul and sublimate here. To a certain level, cultivation is to cultivate the mind. The height of the level depends on the level of the mind, not on simple cultivation. If you don''t cultivate your mind, you still can''t be a strong one. "I don''t know how zixinlan found this place." Ye Feng walks all the way, looking at it. If one day, Ye Feng is willing to live in seclusion in such a paradise with a few girls and live as a couple. Seeing strangers coming, many children gathered around and looked at Ye Feng with curious eyes. Ye Feng was embarrassed and took out some pills as sugar beans. From these children''s mouth, Ye Feng also heard some news. It turns out that zixinlan found this place a year ago and put her mother here, while she went out to look for the cold soul. Since the beginning of this year, zixinlan usually comes back once every month or several months, and when she comes back, she will stay for ten days and a half months and go out again. So taking care of her mother is in the hands of these villagers. In addition, the people here are very kind and take good care of zixinlan''s mother. Uncle Niu, whom I saw just now, has a better say in this village. He walked out of this mountain in those days. Later, after seeing the outside world, I came back here. For example, if a bottle of purified water is put into the sewage, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the purified water is also polluted. The second is that the purified water is separated from the sewage and kept pure. Uncle Niu chose the latter. They were used to a carefree life and didn''t want to be disturbed, so they came back. As for the outside world, he didn''t mention a word. Ye Feng also stepped into the house zixinlan entered. It was very simple, with only three rooms. One room was used as the storage room, and another one was lying on the bed. It should be zixinlan''s mother. At this time, zixinlan was lying on her mother''s body, sobbing softly. The room in the middle is like a hall. It''s not long before the house is built. It''s estimated that the villagers built it for zixinlan''s mother and son. Entering the house, zixinlan raised her head and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "I I don''t know what you call it yet. " Zixinlan is a little shy. They stay together for one night. Zixinlan just thinks about her mother. Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about her last name. "Just call me Ye Feng!" Ye Feng originally intended to tell her about ya''er, but seeing this scene, Ye Feng swallows it back. If she tells her at this time, she is afraid that zixinlan will be distracted. Secondly, her mother''s affairs are not solved, and zixinlan will not leave here. So Ye Feng plans to wait and tell her when he has a chance. "We can''t stay here any longer. The Chai family will arrive soon. We have to leave here so as not to affect the people in the village." Zixinlan said, she was about to carry her sleeping mother on her back. After a month''s running, zixinlan was already tired physically and mentally. She didn''t carry her mother up all of a sudden, and her tears fell again. "Let me do it!" Leaf maple will purple Xin blue helped up, soft said. Looking at the master of Scorpio palace lying on the bed, Ye Feng has no idea. Three years ago, she was so powerful that Ye Feng almost died in her hands, but now she looks like this. Although the hair is not all white, the sideburns on both sides appear gray, which is estimated to have a great relationship with the loss of essence in the body. After a spiritual investigation, zixinlan''s mother still used to practice martial arts in those years, which led to backfire and made her fall into a state of dormancy. Only the essence in Hanbing''s spirit can make her recover a little bit.But this is not a long-term solution. If we can''t find the cold spirit, one day, the essence of her mother''s body will be completely consumed. At that time, even the great Luo immortal can''t save her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 After checking, Ye Feng finds that the Scorpio palace master has a dark green fruit in his mouth. "Fairy fruit!" Ye Feng let out a low drink. Where can zixinlan find such fruit? It''s close to the level of fairy medicine. It''s hundreds of times more than the king of medicine Ye Feng got. "This is one I picked by accident on my way from the northern snow plain to Qinli Zhongzhou. If it wasn''t for this fairy fruit, my mother would have emerged." Zixinlan''s spirit is restrained. If she uses this immortal fruit on herself, even if it doesn''t break through to the sixth level of Shenwu, at least the fifth level of Shenwu is stable. Ye Feng nodded. This fairy fruit contains a lot of essence, which can maintain the consumption of Scorpio palace leader''s body. It can last for two years. After several years of absorption, shenxianguo is no longer the dark green in the beginning, and its color begins to fade. It is estimated that in another year, the essence will be exhausted. "Miss purple, I have a special container which can hold living things. If you don''t mind, you can put your mother in it, so as to reduce the time for us to check in." Ye Feng always can''t carry a woman to run around. It''s too inconvenient. Once he meets the enemy, he can''t take care of it. "And such a treasure?" Zixinlan seems to doubt that there are containers for living things in the world. In fact, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. They just touch the tip of the iceberg, let alone contain living things. Even when they reach a high level, they can open up a world by themselves. It is said that there are powerful people who open up a world in their own body, nurture their own people, cultivate the power of faith, and help them constantly break through the realm. These are afterwords. I won''t talk about them here. "In that case, thank you, brother Ye!" Zixinlan changed her name. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she might have been besieged in the inn, and now she couldn''t escape. Ye Feng smile, the reason for doing so, to a large extent, is to see in ya''er''s face. A dark hole appeared. Zixinlan''s mother was taken in little by little and floated in the nine prison magic cauldron. Ye Feng vacated a place just right for her and didn''t have to worry about the invasion of the magic flame. "Brother ye, is my mother really OK?" Watching the black hole disappear slowly, but her mother disappeared, zixinlan was still a little worried. "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng in order to let her not worry, will nine prison magic tripod again open, let the purple Xin blue God consciousness infiltration into. "What a strange world When zixinlan''s divine consciousness entered, she felt a flood of force coming towards her. Fortunately, she withdrew in time, otherwise she would be burned by the devil''s flame. Seeing her mother safely lying on a bed, zixinlan finally felt relieved. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll say hello to you. You''ll wait for me at the exit!" Unknowingly, the relationship between the two people has become closer. Maybe zixinlan is really tired these years. Someone helps herself and immediately produces a kind of dependence. "Good!" Ye Feng and Xiao Bai arrive at the entrance of the village, and the sky is bright. Ye Feng is ready to enter the flame mountain range. I don''t know what zixinlan plans to do. After waiting for a fragrant time, zixinlan comes back, followed by a large group of people, all of whom are men, women, old and young in this village. They are reluctant to part when they learn that zixinlan is going to leave with her mother. It seems that more than a year together, we have formed a deep feeling. "Sister Zixin, you must come back to see us when you have time!" A group of children ran over, holding the small hand of zixinlan, said with a tender voice. "Don''t worry, sister Zixin will come back!" Zixinlan didn''t tell you her real name. She was called Zixin. She took out one word, and we''ve been used to it all these years. "Everyone, go back!" Zixinlan waved her hand to everyone, and her tears slipped down again. This once Scorpio palace saint, noble and cold, showed outstanding temperament, but today, it has become like this. Although her appearance has not changed, her mood has changed dramatically. There is a saying in the field of cultivation that cultivation is out of the ordinary world, and you can never understand the various states of life. So many of the warriors who can''t break through have to travel around, experience all kinds of life, and finally become a strong one. What they have experienced is not necessarily sensational, but absolutely ordinary. Only by recognizing their true heart can they break through the shackles. In the middle of parting, zixinlan jumps on Xiaobai and looks at the village disappearing behind her. Zixinlan is very depressed. "Miss purple, what are you going to do next?" Ye Feng wants to ask for her advice first, because ye Feng doesn''t want to delay, and the longer his witchcraft is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be. "I''m going to the flaming mountains, cross over, and enter the Wannian glacier. My mother doesn''t have much time left."Zixinlan looks cool again. "Just in time, I''m going to the flaming mountains. We can go through the Wannian glacier together and take care of each other!" Ye Feng originally intended to help her remove the green ran flower, in telling the relationship with ya''er, the two separate. Since she is on the same road, Ye Feng doesn''t say anything anymore. When everything is over, tell her about her relationship with ya''er. "You''re going to the flaming mountains. Are you going to fight for huolinglong?" After a day together, coupled with the two people had known each other, the relationship has become closer. "No, I have something else!" Ye Feng directly denied that he did not intend to fight for huolinglong. "Brother ye, let''s go back for a while. I almost forgot one thing. I brought back some miraculous medicine from outside this time to treat uncle Niu''s diseases. I forgot to give it to him when I left." Zixinlan was in a hurry when she left. She didn''t remember until then. It turns out that uncle Niu has been ill all the time, and no one in the village knows how to cure him. This time, zixinlan finally finds the medicine, but forgets to give it to him. "Good!" Anyway, it won''t take long. Once it comes, there will be a stick of incense. Tell Xiaobai to turn around directly and sweep the way quickly. "No!" Ye Feng sat in front of him and let out a light roar in his mouth. Xiaobai''s speed instantly disappeared in the same place. In the distance, there is a billow of smoke, which is emitted from the village. Ye Feng realizes that it is not good. Purple Xin blue also saw, the facial expression by the way becomes incomparably gloomy, in the heart is still praying silently: "you must not have the matter!" But a few breathing time, Xiaobai appeared in the sky of the village, and found that all the houses below collapsed, the ground was in a scar, there were fires everywhere, and the shrill screams mixed in. A burning man ran out of the sea of fire, covered with flames, and uttered a fierce cry. "Water element!" With a wave of his hand, it rained heavily all over the sky, and a water column appeared to put out the burning man. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng jumped down, followed by zixinlan. After the fire was put out, his body was dark, emitting a strong smell of scorch. "Dazhuang, Dazhuang, what''s going on?" Although burned beyond recognition, zixinlan recognized the man. "For Avenge us When Dazhuang finished, his head tilted, and he closed his breath directly. Ninety nine percent of his body was burned. "Go, there are still people over there!" Ye Feng''s divine sense radiates. He finds that there are still people walking in the back mountain. He shoots vertically, and his body disappears in the same place. Put down Dazhuang, zixinlan also disappeared in place, appeared in the back mountain, found two men sneaking, ready to leave here. Just when they were ready to leave, Ye Feng came down from the sky and suppressed them in the same place. One of them couldn''t escape. With a plop, they knelt down and saw a young man fall in front of them. "It''s the Chai family!" Purple Xin blue also fell down, see two people''s faces, and their clothes, tone is very cold. "Tell me what''s going on here!" Ye Feng''s voice is very cold. Although these people are not related to themselves, they are a paradise in the world. Today, they are involuntarily involved and even killed. "If you abolish the young master, the master will arrive soon, and you will never run away again!" After seeing zixinlan, they ignore Ye Feng''s question and drink to zixinlan. "Click!" There was a click. One of the people''s arms was torn off by Ye Feng, and a blood arrow burst out. "Ah The man uttered a scream, did not expect Ye Feng so cruel, almost no sign, they tore off an arm. "Tell me what''s going on here!" Ye Feng asked again, this time two people are obviously more honest, will happen here all told. From last night, the Chai family sent out a large number of elite disciples to pursue zixinlan. Later, they ran away in the Inn and found the place by following the smell of green flowers. When they learned that zixinlan had left, the Chai family was furious and vented all their anger on these simple people. They raped, killed, looted, committed all kinds of crimes, killed and burned the men, killed the children, even drowned, and raped and killed all the women. No wonder Dazhuang wanted zixinlan to take revenge. Because Dazhuang saw his daughter-in-law raped and killed, even the kind-hearted Dazhuang had a heart of hatred. It can be imagined how tragic the situation was at that time. "I''m the one who implicated you!"Zixinlan kneels down, and the color of pain appears on her face. If it wasn''t for her, how could these people die? It''s all because of her. "Where are you people from the Chai family?" Ye Feng then asked, there seems to be no one around, only these two people stay here. "Because huolinglong appeared in Huoyan mountain range, the owner of the family took many people to rob huolinglong first. Anyway, there are green flowers in her. Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, we can find her. We don''t care about killing her at this moment." Two people dare not have any concealment, will all things out. "Beast Ye Feng splits his hand and kills them directly. The Chai family is not as good as a beast. He makes such a common indignation. Even Ye Feng, who has changed a lot in his heart, is full of murderous spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 After killing two people, Ye Feng and Zixin check in the village, hoping that there are still people alive. In fact, Ye Feng knew when she came here that all the people died. The reason why she was looking for one side was that zixinlan had some comfort in her heart. "Chai family, I will not let you go. Even innocent people are killed. It''s inhuman!" There was a light frost on Zixin and Lanjiao''s face. These people were so simple and independent that they were also involved. Before his death, Dazhuang said that he wanted to revenge for him. If the people in the village didn''t take care of her these years, zixinlan couldn''t take care of her mother at all, so she must get revenge. Feeling the murderous spirit of zixinlan, Ye Feng shakes his head. It seems that there will be another killing. "Let''s go. The people of the Chai family have just entered the flame mountain. If possible, kill one by one. No, after your mother is cured, come back and find a way." Ye Feng with a tone of comfort, although with the people in the stockade only one-sided relationship, Ye Feng is still attracted by their simplicity, otherwise he will not almost understand the meaning of the micro sword. Zixinlan nods. The poison on her body has not been solved yet. Now she goes to the Chai family to get revenge. It''s no doubt that she bumps an egg against a stone. The first thing to do is to solve the poison on her body. Xiaobai soars into the air, and they leave this place. It was once a paradise, but now it has become a pile of waste, which makes zixinlan''s heart very heavy. Along the way, they said little, and Ye Feng didn''t disturb zixinlan. No one would feel better. Even Ye Feng, an outsider, wanted to destroy the Chai family. What they did was that people and gods were angry, and they would be punished by heaven. Think of those young children, innocent smiling face, even died under the fork, drowned alive, Ye Feng''s killing intention began to grow strong. After flying for half a day, they finally arrived at the entrance of the flame mountain and found that a large number of warriors had entered. "Let''s go in, too!" Xiaobai can''t bear such a hot wave of fire, so he hides directly in the storage ring. Ye Feng and zixinlan take out their fire resisting cloaks and put them on, which makes them feel better. Stepping into the flaming mountains, you will face waves of fire, like sea water, which can submerge people. It''s terrible. Intense high temperature makes zixinlan''s body sweat slightly. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s body is only slightly hot, and there is no sweat. The cloak can only resist the fire, but it can''t stop the heat wave. It can only dissolve about half of it. Without the cloak, Ye Feng can''t support it for an hour. No wonder jiuwumo said that even if Shenwu Liuchong came in, he would be baked by the flame and turned into ashes. After walking for a long time, Ye Feng began to sweat, and zixinlan began to resist. The flame mountain range is endless. The map has long been depicted in Ye Feng''s mind. It takes at least two to three days to cross from here. In the middle area, there is a place where the temperature is a little lower. If you want to cross the flaming mountains, you have to get to that place at night. Otherwise, at the end of the day, your body can''t bear it at all. "There''s a figure ahead!" Their steps were not slow. They soon found a figure shaking in front of them. "I guess I came to look for Huo Linglong!" Ye Feng has already found out, and says faintly that he has no energy to find any fire Linglong at the moment. If he can safely cross the flame mountain range, Ye Feng will be Amitabha. Although it''s called flame mountain range, it''s not very big. There are only two main veins, about a thousand miles long. On both sides of the mountain range, there are endless abysses. Only one road can cross it, so it''s normal to see the figure in front. "What''s going on ahead." Zixinlan has been paying attention to the front, and found that many people in front of her are shuttling back and forth, as if they are avoiding something. "Fire Warcraft!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, and his divine sense could only spread ten thousand meters away. No matter how much, he would be evaporated and feel the breath of fire Warcraft. "Meiguo!" Zixinlan thought of meiguo for the first time, but she came here in a hurry and had no time to prepare. Many of the warriors who came in this time actually didn''t have meiguo on them. With so many people coming in, meiguo in the small town has long been unsalable, and only a small number of people can buy it. If ye Feng didn''t come early, it''s estimated that Mei Guo would also be sold out, so he couldn''t get so much. "Slow us down!" Ye Feng sensed the bloody gas. It is estimated that some people have died. This time, there are about 2000 warriors coming in. Many of them have already penetrated into it, but Ye Feng can''t feel it. Maple Leaf Xin said that the pace of the two people has slowed down unconsciously. Half an hour later, Ye Feng appeared at the place where the figure was shaking just now, and found that there were only a dozen skeletons on the ground. When Ye Feng touched them lightly, they all turned into fly ash."They were all killed by the fire Warcraft attack, and a few people are estimated to have their fire cloak washed away by the fire Warcraft and directly killed by the heat wave." Ye Feng infers that from the skeletons of several people, the answer is obtained. It''s just outside that people die. If they want to go deep into the flame mountain, they don''t know what danger they will encounter, so they are both on guard. "Brother ye, why did you come to Qinli Zhongzhou?" Has been so on the road, also more boring, purple Xinlan broke the silence, toward Ye Feng asked. For zixinlan, Ye Feng didn''t hide it and said it simply. "I didn''t expect you to have such filial piety. It''s really rare!" Looking for his father, Ye Feng has such great perseverance. "Compared with you, I feel inferior!" Ye Feng laughs at herself. Zixinlan takes her mother across many mountains and rivers. In order to cure her mother, she has suffered a lot. Compared with her mother, Ye Feng is really nothing. They looked at each other and laughed, because they came to qinlizhongzhou for the same purpose and found common ground from each other. After a conversation, zixinlan''s heart is much better. She is no longer so heavy. She puts hatred in her heart first. "What do you plan to do in the future? Will you go back to the northern snow plain after curing your mother?" Ye Feng asked, with a tentative tone. "I don''t know for the moment!" Zixinlan didn''t lie. Now her only motivation is to cure her mother. If her mother is cured, or her mother is gone, where should she go. All along, zixinlan has never thought about this problem. Today, Ye Feng asked, and she had to consider it. "Do you have any relatives besides your mother now?" Compared with zixinlan, Ye Feng is more happy. After all, her parents are alive and there are many people who love her. "No!" Zixinlan''s answer is very simple. She grew up in Scorpio palace since she was a child. The closest person is the palace master, and no one else. Now Scorpio palace doesn''t exist, and the northern snow plain can''t go back. "If you have other relatives, what should you do?" Ye Feng tries a little. After all, the relationship between zixinlan and ya''er is unusual. They are not nieces and aunts in the true sense, but they are the same blood flowing in their bodies. Zixinlan and ya''er''s father are half parents, so whether zixinlan can accept it or not, Ye Feng doesn''t know, so she asks tentatively. "If I still have relatives, I will protect him all my life, but God won''t give me this chance again!" Zixinlan is telling the truth. Who doesn''t want to have a family? From childhood to adulthood, zixinlan hasn''t enjoyed the life of her family and can''t experience happiness. She is severely demanded by the palace master every day. "God will give you this chance!" Maple purple heart probably want to know. Zixinlan also didn''t care. She thought that what Ye Feng said was that her mother was getting better. She didn''t think about other directions. As he walked deeper and deeper, the heat wave was like a flame. Both his faces were flushed. Ye Feng felt better. After all, there were five elements in his body, which formed a five element cycle and converted the flame breath. But zixinlan is different. She doesn''t have five elements, so she can only rely on her vitality to resist the fire erosion. She soon feels that Zhenyuan consumes a lot. "Give me your hand!" Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his hand, let zixinlan hand to him, this let zixinlan stunned in situ. Looking at Purple Xin blue vigilant eyes, Ye Feng wry smile, estimated that the other party put himself as a apprentice. "I don''t have any other ideas. If you want to cross the flaming mountains, give me your hand, or you will be roasted by the flame if you don''t walk half way." Ye Feng went on to say that he wanted to help zixinlan. Hesitated for a moment, zixinlan looked at Ye Feng''s clear eyes, looking at Ye Feng, in addition to a little red complexion, the sweat on her body is not very much, looking at Ye Feng with strange eyes. "I have practiced ice Qi, so I can resist fire Qi." Ye Feng explained. After some explanation, zixinlan finally reaches out her hand. This is the first time that she lets a man hold her hand. Zixinlan''s heart is beating. It''s not until a cold breath comes from Ye Feng''s hand that zixinlan reacts. Two hands tightly together, Ye Feng will continue to pass the ice elements, zixinlan directly gave up using Zhenyuan to resist the flames, the temperature on the body soon fell down. They hold hands in this way, just like a pair of little lovers. Ye Feng is in the front, zixinlan is one step behind. From the corner of their eyes, they keep looking at Ye Feng, and find that Ye Feng''s temperament is different from that of other men. She has experienced too many things and met too many people over the years. The word "man" speaks from the bottom of her heart. Except for the people she met in the village, in zixinlan''s eyes, there is nothing good about men.Scorpio has a lot to do with his growing up. Over the years, which man to see their own color is not like Mimi, even if the best cover up, the eyes can also see a touch of possessiveness. But when zixinlan sees that Ye Feng''s eyes are as clear as ice water in a deep pool, her vigilance is slowly lowered, and she finds that Ye Feng''s temperament is different from that of other men. "Do I have flowers on my back?" Ye Feng suddenly took a word, provoked Zixin blue face suddenly red up, just found that this section of the road, he must stare at Ye Feng back to see. "Shame to death!" Zixinlan stamped her feet, but she didn''t expect to be torn down by Yefeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Zixin blue face a blush, but dare not say it out, quietly with Ye Feng behind. There is a steady stream of ice Qi, the sweat stains on zixinlan''s body disappear a little bit, although it is still hot, but it does not affect the normal operation of the body. "Take a break, let''s get some water!" Ye Feng consumes a lot of ice Qi. If it is in other places, it can absorb water elements in the void. It''s a pity that this is the flame mountain. There are fire elements all over the sky, and no water element is produced at all. Therefore, the ice gas is consumed very badly, and water must be replenished. Hearing Ye Feng say rest, zixinlan seems to be reluctant to part. After taking back her little hand, there is a trace of reluctant color on her face. The porcelain vase appeared. It was the innkeeper who prepared it for Ye Feng. When he reached out a little, the water elements in it poured into Ye Feng''s body crazily, and the cold ice Qi was restored. Following Ye Feng''s example, zixinlan is also a little finger. The water flows into her body along her pores. She feels cool all over, and the dry heat just disappeared. It''s a three-day journey to put away the porcelain bottles. Ye Feng also needs to save a little. A simple rest, Ye Feng stretched out his hand, zixinlan this time clever hand stretched out in the past, bursts of cold from Ye Feng''s body inside out. At this time, it was nearly noon, and the temperature rose suddenly. The ice vapor emitted by Ye Feng was evaporated a little bit, and the strong flame was like a cloud, shuttling over the flame mountain. "The temperature here is above 1000 degrees at least!" Zixinlan walked side by side with Ye Feng this time and tested the temperature, at least 1000 degrees. "I''m afraid few people can get out of here alive this time!" Ye Feng always remember that sentence, only one thousand people can leave alive, this is the terrible place of the flame mountain. "Brother ye, someone is fighting in front of us!" Because they are walking very slowly, which one of these people is not a desperado, or they will not rashly enter the flame mountain. Knowing that they are dying, they will come in without hesitation. Their purpose is to get treasure. Now the treasure is in front of us. Let them give up their hands. They will not agree even if they are killed, so they intend to solve it by force. "Kill After a while, the two sides came together. As for those people who were wandering around, they didn''t want to participate. Although the flame flower was good, they had life to grab it, so they planned to wait and see for a while. But there are people who are not afraid of death. When the two sides fight, someone quietly approaches the cliff and plans to collect flame flowers. "To die!" The two sides are in a hot fight, and someone dares to steal the flame flower. Both the Chai family and the group members are angry. "Whew, whew!" At the same time, more than a dozen swords roared at the man who wanted to pick up a bargain, and he was directly shaken off the cliff. A flame appeared and devoured the man directly. Now no one dare to make the idea of flame flower, can only watch from afar. "Brother ye, we can''t let the Chai family succeed. Depending on the situation, these people can hardly be the opponents of the Chai family. After all, the Chai family is suitable for using drugs." Seeing that the Chai family has the upper hand, zixinlan wants to rush out to help several times, but is held down by Ye Feng. "We''re not in a hurry. When they are tired, we can''t do it too late. Why show up now?" Ye Feng is not stupid. What''s the relationship between the life and death of both sides? It''s better to die. So watch first, and when they are exhausted, it''s not too late. Looking at Ye Feng''s evil smile, zixinlan doesn''t say anything, because in her opinion, there is no good thing here, all fighting for resources. But after more than a dozen rounds, some people can''t stand it. If they fight outside, Zhenyuan may be able to support an hour. But here, it''s very rare to support a cup of tea. Because the temperature here is too high, Zhenyuan must be decomposed to resist the heat wave. "If you don''t leave, don''t blame our Chai family for being rude!" The Chai family is not a fool. Of course, they don''t want to spend too much real yuan. After all, there is still a long way to go, and it takes at least four days to go back and forth. There''s no place to replenish. Once there''s something less, you can only turn back, especially Zhenyuan. After it''s exhausted, you can only rely on Yuanyuan Dan to recover. Except for the fire element, there''s not even a trace of aura around. "Do you think we are fools? If you want us to leave, I think you Chai family should leave!" These casual repairs are all hob meat. How can people take away the fat meat from their mouths? Even if they are fighting to death, they will not hesitate. "In that case, let you know the strength of our Chai family!" Seeing that these people are determined to compete with themselves for flame flowers, more than a dozen people of the Chai family show their fierce colors one by one, and a small bamboo tube appears on their wrist. "Brother ye, this is the concealed weapon they used. It''s very hidden!"Zixinlan sends a message to Ye Feng. She is hurt by this kind of concealed weapon, and is killed by the invisible and colorless green flower. "Hum, how can they get a bargain today?" Before the end of the play, of course, the Chai family would not be able to get the flame flower so easily. He put a few pills on his palm. The atmosphere on the court became very strange. The people of the Chai family were sinister. Killing people was almost a common thing for them. There were countless people who had died in the hands of the Chai family these years. It seems that these warriors are no stranger to the Chai family. They know a lot about some of the Chai family''s methods, so when they suddenly stop, they are supposed to use their most poisonous gas. "You asked for it. Don''t blame us for being rude!" There are three elders in the Chai family, with one arm. The warriors in front of them are obviously nervous. The reason why the Chai family can''t stand down has a lot to do with their use of poison gas. Many martial arts people are not willing to provoke them, which leads to the Chai family becoming more and more arrogant. "Whew, whew..." At the moment when more than a dozen members of the Chai family were ready to release the poisonous gas, the situation suddenly changed, and all the bamboo tubes on their wrists exploded. The poisonous gas leaked back and wrapped itself. No one noticed the sudden situation, just saw someone scream. "Ah, the poison of my bones!" A disciple of the Chai family suddenly let out a scream, and his body began to rot. even though he was the fourth master of martial arts, he could not resist the poison of the corpse. "Who dares to attack our Chai family? Get out of here!" Some of them were powerful. When the poison gas came out, they immediately took out the antidote pill, but it stopped. But others were not so lucky. They only had a few breathing time. There were only a dozen people in the Chai family just now, and now only four or five of them were standing in the same place. There was silence all around, and no one spoke. Even the monks standing opposite were puzzled. Did the Chai family like to play self mutilation? Except for them, there was no one else around. If it was them, the people of the Chai family would know about it, and the calculation of the time was accurate. Almost at the moment when the Chai family shot out, their concealed weapon barrel was exploded. Zixinlan looks at Ye Feng with strange eyes. She can''t imagine that Ye Feng will use such a method, which is a great test of time and eyesight. If it''s shot early, the Chai family will naturally find that if it''s late, the poison gas has been released. It''s estimated that only Ye Feng knows how to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Being swept by his own poisonous fog, five of the more than ten members of the Chai family immediately fester and die. Two of them barely support themselves. The remaining three elders are not worried about their lives because they take the antidote in time. Those casual practitioners also looked at each other in the face. They didn''t know what was going on. They thought it was their own improper operation that led to the leakage of poisonous gas. But it''s impossible for everyone to operate improperly! Someone must have been playing it in the dark. Zixinlan can''t understand Ye Feng at this time. In terms of realm, she is much higher than Ye Feng, but he can''t see through Ye Feng, and doesn''t even know the depth of Ye Feng. If she fights, she is not sure to defeat Ye Feng. "Who dares to attack our Chai family?" The remaining three elders are about to split their canthus. Now they have lost five disciples. The remaining two are not expected to live long. If they are outside, they will certainly survive. Unfortunately, this is the flame mountain. There was silence all around, only echoes. Zixinlan wanted to go out to avenge the villagers, but she was held down by Ye Feng. "A dog bites a dog. We just need to watch the fun. Why do we have to kill ourselves?" Ye Feng sends a message to zixinlan. Sometimes you don''t have to kill yourself. As long as Ye Feng adds fuel to the flames, you can let both sides fight each other. Anyway, they are not good things. They are all birds of a feather. Watching the people of Chai family killed by their own poisonous fog and poisoned, those San Xiu''s face showed a trace of joy. "Brothers, while the Chai family is poisoned, let''s go up and kill them. We''re dividing up the flames!" These scattered repairs were also organized. With a greeting, more than a dozen of them attacked the remaining five members of the Chai family. In the flame mountain range, they have to save energy, so when they make a move, they are all killing moves, and they don''t leave behind. "You want to kill us too!" The eyes of the three elders were angry, and a light was suddenly shot out of their hands. Then there was a bang, and a gorgeous fireworks exploded in the void. "It''s a distress signal from the Chai family. I think it''s from other Chai disciples." Zixinlan introduces to Ye Feng that these ten people are just a small part of the Chai family. This time, when they enter the flame mountain range, there are about 100 people from the Chai family, just to get huolinglong. Close to the Huoyan mountain range, most of the warriors here are inclined to fire, so for the Chai family, the fire is exquisite. "It''s a distress signal from the Chai family!" They knew the Chai family very well. Of course, they knew that they were asking for help. It''s a pity that it''s a flame mountain and can''t fly, because the higher you go up, the higher the temperature is. The void is full of flame clouds. If you don''t pay attention, it will be ignited or even turned into ashes. In addition, the consumption of real yuan is very severe, no one will take the initiative to cast body method, so the consumption of real yuan is very fast. A scuffle began. Although the Chai family lost five people, their combat effectiveness did not decrease at all, because they were all going to fight hard, hoping that the rest of the family would arrive. "Ah Just in the fight, a sanxiu was swept by a poisonous gas. After a while, blood flowed from his face, and his whole head turned into a skeleton. "What a cruel gas!" Even Ye Feng is secretly frightened. The means of the Chai family are extremely insidious. Turn to see to purple Xin blue, leaf maple corner of the mouth takes strange smile. "What do you want me to do?" By Ye Feng so straight gaze, purple Xin blue whole body uncomfortable. "Why didn''t the Chai family use such poisonous gas to you, but the green flower?" Ye Feng smile more and more Sheng, seems to guess some. "I don''t know!" Purple blue turned her head, did not face Ye Feng''s eyes, it seems that Ye Feng''s eyes can see through her heart. "The Chai family wants to capture you alive, not kill you!" Ye Feng with a faint smile, he guessed right, the Chai family of course did not want to kill zixinlan, from the first sight, they were attracted by zixinlan''s beauty, so they used the green flower, so zixinlan had a weak chance every day, they could catch her alive. "Since you know it, you have to ask!" Zixinlan gives Ye Feng a white look, and their relationship is getting closer unconsciously. Especially Ye Feng holds zixinlan''s little hand, which leads to a strange relationship between them. All this leaves maple completely don''t know, she to purple Xin blue is completely because of ya''er''s relationship, the reason why help her, also because of ya''er''s relationship. Just as they were talking, the scene was bloody, and the three elders of the Chai family were all covered in glory. After a fight, more than a dozen of them also lost several people. They all died under the endless poisonous gas of the Chai family. Those who want to fish in troubled waters have long fled far away and dare not approach. If such poisonous gas is stained with a little, there will be no place to die. Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t expect that a small flame flower could cause such a sensation, which Ye Feng never thought of.If you think of the lack of resources here, this is more reasonable. After all, this is not the core area of Qinli Zhongzhou. Resources are very scarce, so the value of a flame flower is self-evident. "Why?" Ye Feng suddenly frowned, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. "What''s the matter?" Zixinlan and Yefeng shoulder to shoulder, of course, also saw the change of Yefeng''s face. "That flaming flower turned out to be fruiting. It turned out that they fought for a flaming flower, and they even spared no effort!" Ye Feng found that on the flame flower on the edge of the cliff, there is a fire red fruit, only the size of longan. This is the flame fruit, which contains terrible fire elements. If it can be absorbed, it is estimated that it can also deduce the flame sky fire seal. Although it is not as exquisite as fire, the power of fire inside is more than ten times stronger than flame flower. Originally, Ye Feng had no desire to fight for the flame flower, but now he also thought that if he could refine the flame fruit, Ye Feng would have an affinity with the flame mountain, which would offset the feeling of heat. Everything has spirit, so does the flame mountain. It has its own spirituality. If you can integrate your spirituality with the flame mountain, there will be a kind of fit, and the two sides will blend with each other. "The flame flower has been bearing fruit for a hundred years. It is estimated that this flame flower will bear fruit soon. Otherwise, those who came in before would have found it long ago!" Generally, they grow on the edge of a cliff, and few of them are close to them. Once they are involved by the tongue of fire, they will die. When they bear the fruit of fire, they will emit a faint aroma, which can be smelled from a long distance, so they are attracted to them. The battle between the two sides was wonderful. The three elders of the Chai family began to struggle. There were only three or four of them left. The others either died, or the cloak of the fire was shattered, and they were directly roasted by the fire and turned into a corpse. "It seems that I need to add a fire to it." Looking at both sides fell into a glued state, Ye Feng touched the chin without beard, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What do you want to do?" Zixinlan can''t understand Ye Feng at all. This big boy, who doesn''t look as big as himself, has so many tricks that zixinlan can''t understand. "You''ll know in a moment!" Ye Feng shows a mysterious smile, and her body disappears in the same place. Zixinlan doesn''t know when Ye Feng will release her hand. "Whew!" An invisible sword Qi appeared and came to chaochai''s house without any sign. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood shot out, and an elder of the Chai family had a wound on his chest. "Good thief, you dare to attack us!" The elder of the Chai family was angry and thought that these sanxiu attacked them secretly. The rest of them were in a daze. Although they were ready to do it, they didn''t do it secretly. "Weng!" From behind the Chai family, a strange red mist appeared, covering the three sanxiu. "No, the Chai family is poisoning again. We are fighting with them!" At this point, both sides are really angry, almost never die. Seeing that the Chai family releases the poisonous gas again, the three sanxiu show their ruthlessness. Just when the two sides hit each other, a figure appeared with a faint smile, and then returned to the original place. "Brother ye, how did you do it? Why didn''t I feel it? How could you be integrated with the void?" Originally, the two sides of the Chai family didn''t want to fight each other. They wanted to fight each other for the sake of a flame flower. They thought it was not worth it. The main reason was that they died too much. At this time, Ye Feng ignited the flames of both sides. The red fog just now was not from Chai''s family, but the illusion caused by Ye Feng. All this is not clear to both sides, because from beginning to end, Ye Feng did not appear. "When you get to the state, you will know it later." Ye Feng sold a pass, but it''s not that Ye Feng didn''t want to tell her. It''s that Ye Feng agreed to the elves. The misty fog is the secret they don''t pass, and they can''t tell anyone, so Ye Feng can only tell a lie. Sure enough, with Ye Feng''s help, the two sides fell into a deadly battle. After several rounds of fighting, one of the three sanxiu was injured, and the Chai family was not easy either. Only one of the three elders was left, another was seriously injured, and the other was dying. Looking at a skeleton on the ground, the rest of them sighed, as if they regretted the beginning. "Pa Pa Pa!" The two sides stopped fighting, and just at this time, a burst of applause appeared, two figures emerged from the distance, and approached them step by step. See someone appear, a few people in the heart surprised, unexpectedly someone has been lurking around. When he saw zixinlan, the elder of the Chai family was angry. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and couldn''t run Zhenyuan. "It''s wonderful!"Clapping of course is Ye Feng, now both sides are exhausted, it is estimated that now a Shenwu a heavy, can easily kill them. "Chai Wujun, you Chai family are crazy. Even the old people, children and unarmed people will not let go. Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?" Zixin Lanxin''s anger was finally released. She wanted to fight several times just now, but she was held down by Ye Feng. Now she finally came out and attacked the remaining elder of the Chai family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 The appearance of zixinlan was really unexpected by the elder of the Chai family. This month''s pursuit was almost overtaken by her many times, and she escaped. Now she appears on her own initiative. The sanxiu seem to understand that the Chai family''s own gas explosion just now has a lot to do with the girl, but most of the sanxiu look at zixinlan with colored eyes. "You dare to show up. Today I will take your life and avenge the young master!" The elder named Chai Wujun suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. A stream of essence came out of him, and all his vitality recovered. This should be a secret method to mobilize all the latent Qi in the body. It is estimated that the whole body will fall apart after the loss of Zhenyuan. Only after a year of serious illness can we recover. There are eight veins and countless orifices in the human body. Ye Feng wakes up several orifices in his body. He will not use the power of orifices until he has to. Unless the whole body''s muscles and veins are opened up to form a cycle, Zhenyuan will be continuously supplied, even inexhaustible. These Zhenyuan lurk in the orifices and acupoints of these tendons and channels. Although the Dantian Zhenyuan is exhausted, once you pass the secret method, you can instantly mobilize the remaining Zhenyuan around your body and fight again. But the disadvantage is that once the true yuan is exhausted, it is almost impossible for the hand to bind the chicken, and the pill can''t recover the body quickly, so it needs a long time of rest. It seems that Chai Wujun is going to use this secret method to drain his whole body and prepare to kill zixinlan. Once people try their best, this is very terrible. In order to kill zixinlan, Chai Wujun loses both ways. "Brother ye, don''t do it. Today I want to avenge the villagers!" Zixinlan is afraid of Ye Feng''s interference, so she can''t get revenge. She plans to kill Chai Wujun herself. "Be careful!" Ye Feng didn''t stop him. Instead, he was wary of the scattered practitioners to avoid secretly interfering. Zixinlan nodded and walked towards Chai Wujun step by step. The killing intention on her face could be condensed into essence. "Why is this girl so murderous?" Several sanxiu, who had been far away, came back and were shocked to see the murderous spirit on zixinlan. Even if a woman wanted to kill someone, the murderous spirit would not be so strong. She must have met the common indignation of people and gods. "Little girl, the taste of lvran''s flower is very good these days. Do you think that if you find any poison to suck out the blood, it can relieve the pain? I tell you, in another ten days, if you don''t untie lvran''s flower, you will know our Chai family''s strength." Chai Wujun gave out a grim smile. Her face was blue and purple. During this time, green Ran''s flower really tormented her. Every time, she was weak. In the face of the evil scorpion, she felt a chill. "Don''t worry, even if you die, you die in front of me!" Zixinlan knew that the green flower was too strong. She obviously felt that the Scorpion was absorbing more and more slowly. The toxin in her blood could not be cleaned out. "Arrogant, think I can''t kill you if I spend real yuan, die!" In Chai Wujun''s hand, a bamboo tube like object appears, aiming at zixinlan. The poison gas has always been the reason for Chai''s arrogance. Looking at the dark brown bamboo tube, Zixin''s blue face showed a trace of fear, mainly because she suffered a loss. "She cheated you. There is nothing in the bamboo tube. Don''t worry about it! " Ye Feng at this time to zixinlan sound, on the realm of Yuanshen, Ye Feng higher than zixinlan, so the first time to feel. Without hesitation, zixinlan chose to make a move. She didn''t spend a lot of real yuan on the way, so when she made a move, it was thunder. In the face of zixinlan''s attack, Chai Wujun''s face changed. Although Zhenyuan recovered a lot, he was inspired by a secret method and could not operate as freely as his own Zhenyuan. Soon, the two fight together and fight in the dark. Zixin Lanxin is angry and takes all her anger out on Chai Wujun. Chai Wujun wants to kill zixinlan. In order to save her life, he has to support her. Just now, the signal for help has been sent out. I hope the family will send someone quickly. He only needs to delay time. How can zixinlan not know his careful thinking and not give him a chance at all? It''s just a storm. The scorched stones on the ground are flying and chaochai Wujun is wrapping them. "It''s worthy of being the saint of Scorpio palace. The fighting power is really fierce!" Ye Feng stands aside and looks at zixinlan''s hand. She looks surprised. Zixinlan is expected to have the strength of World War I in the initial stage of Shenwu wuchong. In addition to the anger, zixinlan gradually takes the advantage and disintegrates Chai Wujun''s attack. However, Chai Wujun''s successor is weak. Zhenyuan is consuming a little bit, and the growth and decline of each other. Zixinlan''s strength is suppressing a little bit, and Chai Wujun begins to breathe. "Don''t force me, even if I die, I''ll pull you as a cushion!"Chai Wujun feels the crisis of death and shouts to zixinlan. "Force you? When you killed those people in the village, did you ever think that you would die one day? " Zixinlan''s attack is more fierce, and doesn''t give Chai Wujun the chance to fight back. After several rounds, Chai Wujun''s blood appears. "Just a group of ants. If they die, they will die!" Chai Wujun doesn''t feel guilty at all. In their eyes, those people are mole ants. Killing them is like stepping on an ant. "In my eyes, you are not as good as a mole ant, just a bug!" Zixinlan''s offensive was brought into full play. The sword in her hand was like a white flying dragon. Chaochai Wujun swept away. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" These white fog quickly turned into endless sword Qi, cutting on Chai Wujun''s body. The blood was streaming. Chai Wujun''s chest and back were all injured by sword. With the severe consumption of Zhenyuan, he began to gasp violently, and his face became more and more ugly. The family hasn''t arrived yet. Is he going to die here today. "Xinlan, someone is coming this way. We need to make a quick decision!" Ye Feng''s mind moves and finds that someone is coming this way. It should be the Chai family. He receives Chai Wujun''s call for help. Zixinlan doesn''t dare to hesitate. Although she hates the Chai family, it''s really hard for him to kill Chai Wujun once other members of the Chai family come. "Die Zixinlan has a strong light in her hand, which is very eye-catching. When the sword goes down, Chai Wujun is estimated to be ten dead. "Don''t kill me, please spare me!" Chai Wujun is afraid. Who wants to die? In the face of death, morality and humanity are vulnerable. "Go and repent to those you have killed." Zixinlan doesn''t have any hesitation. The long sword cuts down angrily, and the fierce sword light cuts away the flame in the void. "Click!" Chai Wujun''s cloak was split, and then there was the sound of bone fracture. The strong flame ignited his body directly, and instantly burned to a layer of black ash. "Damn it, even the heart is black, otherwise it will not be black after death." Zixinlan spat and thought that Chai Wujun''s body turned black, which had a lot to do with their black heart. Ye Feng shakes his head. Zixinlan''s analysis is certainly correct. Some people turn black after death, which is caused by too many evil things in life. However, although Chai Wujun has some ingredients in this aspect, it is more because he often uses poison, which leads to changes in his body. That''s why it turned black after death. It was the residual poison gas in his body that changed qualitatively. Chai Wujun died, and the rest of the sanxiu gave a bitter smile. How dare they fight for the flame flower? Just ask Ye Feng that they don''t kill themselves. The scattered practitioners around are ready to move. Although zixinlan is powerful, she is still alone. If she unites up, she may also struggle. The alliance of scattered practitioners and the Chai family are both defeated. They are not afraid. At this time, they begin to want to touch the flame. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng sends out a sneer, looking at the nearby scattered repair, the body suddenly disappears in the original place, the long sword in the hand a stir. "Chi Chi..." The four or five people who came near found a crack in their chest. The sword Qi penetrated through the skin and into the body. They felt chilly. "What a fast sword!" Four or five sanxiu are so scared that they turn around and run. How can they not know that Ye Feng has spared their lives? If Ye Feng''s sword Qi is deepening, they won''t want to leave alive. Looking at all the people walking clean, Ye Feng grins bitterly, and slowly walks to the edge of the flame flower. He finds that there is a tongue of fire everywhere under the cliff. A careless chance is involved by the tongue of fire. "Brother ye, be careful, the edge of the cliff is very dangerous!" Zixinlan knows what Ye Feng wants to do, and it is estimated that she wants to pick flame flowers. "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng gives zixinlan a comforting look. Her feet are getting closer and closer to the cliff. Ye Feng can clearly feel that the tongue of fire under the cliff seems to feel the breath of strangers, like rolling clouds, and begins to roll. A burst of fierce fire erupted and forced Ye Feng back, but he couldn''t get close to the edge of the cliff. "Brother ye, if you can''t, you''ll give up. It''s too dangerous!" Looking at Ye Feng walking on the edge of the cliff, there is no doubt that he pinned his head on his belt and could be swept away by the tongue of fire at any time. "You step back!" Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. How can he just give up the things that come to his mouth? Since the scattered cultivation has been removed, the flame flower is a ownerless thing. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to give up. Zixinlan stepped back a few steps, and saw that Ye Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified, like a wild beast awakened, sending out a terrible breath from him. "What a terrible force Although zixinlan doesn''t know what power Ye Feng sends out, she is upset. Fortunately Ye Feng is not the enemy."Whoosh!" Ye Feng body in the void up a 180 degree bend, the body first jumped off the cliff, and then in the void to a rotation, even back to fly. This is a 180 degree rotation, because the flame flower grows on the edge of the cliff, and the edge of the cliff is full of flames all the time, so Ye Feng can''t get close to it. But the only way to fall from the cliff is to fall from the void. Zixinlan suddenly covers her little mouth. I can''t believe that Ye Feng uses this way to collect flame flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Ye Feng''s body shot out in the moment, the body suddenly a roll down, head down, feet up, to the cliff below drilling. Then more incredible things happened. Ye Feng''s body rolled again and flew back from the outside of the cliff. It was just a detour. This requires precise control of the real element. If it''s not bad, step by step, even if the body is not controlled, it will fall directly below the cliff. "Hoo When Ye Feng''s body appears above the cliff, the tongue of fire below is crazy, like fire dragons, sweeping towards Ye Feng. "Get up!" Time is urgent. Ye Feng''s butt feels hot when the Dragon burns. With a little finger and a little cold, he cuts off the flame flower and sweeps it. The flame flower falls into Ye Feng''s hands. "Flying in the clouds!" Ye Feng''s body shot violently, as if stepping on the clouds. The fire dragon under his feet was stepped down by Ye Feng. His body shot and fell over the cliff. His body was still out of control and ran into zixinlan. "Plop!" Purple blue reaction is not good, Ye Feng was directly hit, two people hit a full, because ye Feng speed is too fast, there is no time to stop. Two people''s bodies quickly rolled together, face to face, body to body, Ye Feng''s lips are strange, even in the purple Xinlan''s small mouth. Four weeks time seems to fall into a static, Ye Feng also Leng, just cast misty fog, in order to avoid the fire dragon, speed to the extreme, simply can''t stop the body. In addition, zixinlan is worried about Yefeng. She doesn''t go far and has been standing on the edge of the cliff, so she bumps into Yefeng directly. Four big eyes, staring at each other, face to face, Ye Feng can even smell the fragrance from zixinlan''s mouth. "Sorry!" Ye Feng realized his impoliteness, yigulu got up from zixinlan, two people were silent, no one was embarrassed to speak. Ye Feng heart all regret green, this calculate which gate of affair. "Cough..." "Miss purple, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. Just now I couldn''t stop it, so I just..." Ye Feng can''t go on, his face is burning, like burning. "Brother ye, don''t blame yourself. Nothing happened just now!" Zixinlan faces Ye Feng with her back. Her face is also red. She is so ashamed that she can hardly face Ye Feng. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappears in the same place, grabs zixinlan''s little hand and pulls her to leave here quickly, because someone in the Chai family is approaching. Ye Feng doesn''t want to have a big war here, but it''s very bad for him. The more Zhenyuan is consumed, the faster the realm falls. Zixinlan also sensed that she was walking side by side with Yefeng, and the embarrassment between them was resolved a lot. Just after Ye Feng and his wife left, another five or six appeared. It was the Chai family who came to reinforce them. "The signal is sent out from here. Why is there no one here?" Among them, two are family elders, and three are elite disciples. Their strength is no less than that of elders. "They''re all dead!" One of them, with a grim complexion, looked around and said coldly. "Who dares to kill our Chai family?" Several other disciples seem to have found that there are some special powder left in the void, which they can feel as soon as they smell it. "Put away the elder''s body and we''ll chase him!" The elder with a grim face told him that the black skeleton frame should be Chai Wujun, which is a special mark of the family. Clean up some, several people no longer stay, toward the depths of the sweep, this time not along the original road, but toward the direction of Ye Feng chase. At noon, the temperature of the flame mountain is getting higher and higher. If it is not for Ye Feng''s continuous cold air transportation to zixinlan, it is really unbearable. "Brother ye, I''m tired!" Zixin blue face is very uncomfortable, continuous Road, the body consumption is particularly large. Ye Feng side face a look, found purple Xin blue complexion is very ugly, not from a burst of heartache. "I''m in a hurry. The toxins in your body haven''t been cleared yet. It''s a lot more expensive than normal." Ye Feng a burst of self blame, quickly stop to rest, take out the water, let zixinlan take. And he took out a porcelain vase, which he found from elder Chai. In the Huoyan mountains, what''s the most valuable, of course, is the water source. With the water supplement, zixinlan''s face looked much better, but bursts of fatigue began to appear. Ye Feng from the purple Xinlan between the eyebrows, see her body is very uncomfortable now, it is estimated that the green flower toxin will attack again, remember yesterday or next night attack, why today around noon began to attack."I can''t, brother Ye''s attack time is increasing every time I go." Zixinlan doesn''t want to implicate Ye Feng. Although she doesn''t know why Ye Feng wants to cross the flaming mountains, she can see that kind of resolute color from Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s estimated that Ye Feng has something important to do, so she doesn''t want to delay him. "What are you talking about? How could I leave you?" Ye Feng is speechless for a while, not to mention that she is aunt ya''er. Even if she is a new friend, Ye Feng can''t leave her. "The fire is getting stronger and stronger here. We have to find a place to rest. You come up and I''ll carry you forward!" Ye Feng said, and then looked at the sky, feeling a burst of depression, the clouds in the sky seem to be in general, this is the phenomenon of flame clouds gathering. Once the flame clouds gather together, it will form a flame rain. This is not rain, but a flame from the void. Once it is stained, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to guarantee whether the cloak can resist. So the best way is to find a place to avoid the fire rain, so as to be safe. "I know there''s a place ahead, and we should be there in another hour!" In order to cross the flame mountain, zixinlan has done enough homework. Ye Feng just walks with the marks on the map. Many things are general introductions. "It''s a good time for us to rush to rain, but we can''t make it!" There is a fire rain every day, so the warrior who comes in must find a place to escape. If not, he can hold on for a while with his fire cloak. Once he encounters a big fire rain, he will be very dangerous. Zixinlan also has no affectation, lying on the shoulder of Yefeng, feeling the bursts of temperature from Yefeng, unexpectedly has an unprecedented sense of security. Feeling the numbness and crispness coming from the soft back, Ye Feng takes a deep breath and dispels some evil thoughts. With a setback, his body disappears in the same place. All the way up, inevitably bumpy, zixinlan body more and more soft, at the beginning, also deliberately try not to let his body close to Ye Feng. But later, the body can not make the strength, the body tightly stick to Ye Feng''s body, chest two groups of jade. Feng tightly stick to Ye Feng''s back, hands around Ye Feng''s neck, feel the heat from Ye Feng''s mouth, Zixin blue face shows a trace of happiness, hope this road has been going on. Ye Feng gently holds zixinlan''s buttocks in her hands. She already feels that the toxin on her body starts to attack. She has no evil thoughts in her heart. She just wants to find a place to settle down and let the scorpion absorb the venom in zixinlan''s body. After many years of military travel, in the middle of the flame mountain, someone dug a lot of mountain walls to avoid the fire attack. At this time, a large number of warriors felt the heat waves coming from the sky. At this time, there was a rhythm of fire and rain. They did not dare to stay, and they were looking for refuge. All kinds of rocks, or with the help of sloping hillsides, have been mined. At this time, many warriors are waiting here quietly. After the flame rain has passed, they continue to drive. Ye Feng''s face was stained with sweat, but his feet did not dare to stay, because the fire rain began to fall. Although it was not very dense, Ye Feng also tried to avoid it. Once it was stained, it was easy to burn himself. In the center of a fault peak, there are hundreds of warriors gathered here, and a large number of warriors are estimated to have entered the depths of the flame mountains, where there are also shelters. "We''re almost there. You''re holding on!" Ye Feng feels that zixinlan puts her hands on her shoulders, and even falls into a coma. Ye Feng reminds her that once she is in a coma, it will be very troublesome. "Brother ye, you can''t do it. You can go by yourself. I''m dying!" Zixinlan knows that if the green flower on her body can''t be relieved, sooner or later she will not die. She doesn''t want to affect Ye Feng at this time. The fire rain is falling more and more quickly. Just now, there are still sporadic flames falling. Soon, large fire clouds fall from the void. Ye Feng is almost hit by a fire the size of a car. Fortunately, he dodges in time. Fengye Xiulan wants to leave here otherwise. "Don''t worry, you must be OK!" Leaf maple degree a wisp of true Qi in the past, let purple Xin blue spirit slightly a shock, sober a lot. The distance from duanfeng is getting closer and closer. Ye Feng sees that there are also many warriors running around in front of him, rushing towards duanfeng. "Ah A warrior couldn''t escape. Just a kilometer in front of Ye Feng, a huge flame fell, directly drowning him and turning him into ashes. "What a powerful flame cloud!" Ye Feng immediately alert, it seems that this time the fire rain is different from the past, more intensive than before, and the temperature of the fire is very high, even the fire cloak can not hold on to a breathing time. Several vertical crossing, Ye Feng saw the shadow of duanfeng. Under duanfeng, there are many small caves, which have been mined by predecessors. Many people have escaped in them, and even some caves are full, which can''t hold one person at all.Because there are so many people coming in this time, these caves can''t hold so many people at all. "Let me in, let me in!" Someone approached a cave and tried to squeeze in. He found that the people inside didn''t let him in at all. Just as he was talking, a big flame fell down. The warrior who wanted to squeeze in had no time to scream, and his body evaporated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Ye Feng also saw the situation in front of him. He could not help frowning. No matter how many caves or huge rock crevices were in front of him, they were all full of other people, and he could not squeeze in at all. Those who could not squeeze in could only linger outside the cave, helpless in the face of the unbridled flames, even if they could spare a place. It''s better for those who linger in the cave to be killed by the fire. It''s time! The cave is in a mess. The people inside suffer from the crazy impact outside. They have to come out to fight. This also resulted in scuffles, in which four or five people died in just a few breaths. Most of them burned to death. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng secretly shakes his head. In the face of life and death, human beings are extremely weak. The fighting continues because there are still four or five people who can''t squeeze in. The only way is to kill the people inside and get in by themselves. And the people inside are not willing to let them out, so they can only engage in scuffle. Some people even kill the people around them in the cave, so as to avoid the constant impact of the people outside, thus harming themselves. The people who were killed were directly thrown out, and soon a large area of space was made up. These fleeing warriors could finally have a hiding place. This is a very cruel way to kill other people and get shelter by ourselves. At this moment, human beings are not even as good as monsters, they are like demons. Ye Feng quickly approached and found that there was no place for him. He looked around and found that one of the caves could hold one person. His body burst out to escape the falling flame cloud and drill into the cave. "Get out of here, girl. You can get out of here. There''s only one person here!" See Ye Feng to rush in, from inside the cave came a big drink, because ye Feng is two people, if you go in, can''t fit. When Ye Feng approached, zixinlan''s appearance was seen by everyone, so the man planned to make Ye Feng fly, but chose to let zixinlan in. "To die!" Ye Feng is angry. Originally, Ye Feng is planning to arrange zixinlan well. He is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, they are unreasonable and direct at him. Although the body carries purple Xinlan, Ye Feng has other ways to do it. "The golden spear of thunder, kill!" A burst of fire, a golden spear of thunder appeared, and the warrior who shot at Ye Feng was just in the middle of Shenwu quadruple. "Ah A scream, the man was directly pierced by the soul. Ye Feng''s body didn''t stay. He felt that the fire rain outside was getting bigger and bigger, and there was almost no space to move. Throwing out the man killed by himself, Ye Feng finally enters the cave and finds that there are more than 20 people in the cave, one by one staring at himself with strange eyes. After coming in, Ye Feng immediately put down zixinlan, took out the box and let the scorpion out. He was so scared that those martial arts around him quickly hid around. It''s a pity that the place here is so big that there is no place to avoid. "Drive him out quickly. It''s a poisonous scorpion. Once bitten, everyone here will die." Maple Leaf scorpion think they want to be released, in fact, a poison. It''s a pity that they don''t give Ye Feng the chance to explain. Many people draw out their weapons and directly attack Ye Feng. That''s the reason why it''s better to start first. Sudden situation, hit Ye Feng is also a surprise, they can''t help but say, to his hand, Rao is Ye Feng again good temper, also can''t bear. "Damn you Feeling the fierce killing, Ye Feng is not a good man. The sword of killing appears directly, and a fierce sword wind appears. "Chi Chi..." More than a dozen people were about to come near and found that their bodies could not move. They were sealed by Ye Feng''s sword. "What a fast sword!" Those who stood in the corner showed a trace of joy. Fortunately, they didn''t rush up. After killing more than ten people, the others stepped back, far away from Ye Feng. "Throw them all out!" It seems that Shenwu mainland still believes in the meat weak strong food, in the face of absolute power, only obedience. Sure enough, under Ye Feng''s sharp drink, more than a dozen people stood up and threw out more than a dozen corpses, making the cave spacious. But those people are still crowded together, but Ye Feng''s side is empty. It seems that Ye Feng''s means are frightening and dare not get close. See those people around honest up, Ye Feng did not continue to hand, will continue to open the box, next to zixinlan arm, scorpion climbed out, directly climbed to zixinlan Pink Jade arm.A trace of dark green blood was absorbed by the scorpion. This time, the absorption time was shorter than the last time. It may be that the scorpion had no cold for the flower of green ran and had a rejection psychology. Many people who watched this scene were frightened and shocked by the mysterious girl lying in Ye Feng''s arms. "Taking drugs with drugs, it seems that the girl is poisoned!" There were also many sharp eyed people at the scene. They saw that the girl was highly toxic and had no antidote. They had to rely on scorpions to suck out some of the toxin every day to alleviate the body damage. The fire rain outside the cave is getting bigger and bigger, and zixinlan''s body is recovering a little bit. She still can''t mobilize Zhenyuan. Her body seems to be a little more serious than yesterday. At this time, a few figures appeared outside, and they approached one after another. The fire cloak was covered with fire. The three figures looked around, and finally fixed their eyes on Ye Feng''s cave, because only this cave has space. Ye Feng doesn''t care, but pays attention to zixinlan. She takes out the porcelain bottle and feeds the water to zixinlan''s mouth. Because she is weak, she doesn''t even have the strength to take the porcelain bottle. Looking at Ye Feng feeding himself, Zixin blue blushed to the neck, had to close his eyes, dare not face Ye Feng. A pair of big eyelashes tightly closed together, from time to time also quietly open, want to see Ye Feng, found that Ye Feng did not look at himself, but pay attention to a few people who suddenly burst in. "Is that her?" The three people who burst in suddenly were very embarrassed. The first thing they did was to put out the flame on their cloak. Just now, they were about to die in the sea of fire. Fortunately, they rushed into the cave in time. After entering the cave, it was very strange that there were two people occupying a large area, while the others were tightly together. "People of the Chai family!" Ye Feng doesn''t know, doesn''t mean zixinlan doesn''t know. When she says it''s her, zixinlan opens her eyes and just sees the three. These three books are just the people who went to rescue Chai Wujun. Originally, there were five people in total. Just now, two people were attacked by the fire rain and burned to death. Only three of them escaped to survive. Ye Feng is on the alert immediately. The Chai family have a grudge against zixinlan. When they see it now, they will definitely make a big move. Zixinlan is not fit to move now, and the cave is in a very delicate situation. "Chatter, it''s really effortless. You little bitch even ran to the flame mountain. Today we met you." Three people stood up, step by step toward purple Xinlan close, directly ignore Ye Feng. "It''s true. I''ve got a little white face. I guess I''m very happy these days. Let''s wait on you today. It must be 100 times better than this little white face." The three members of the Chai family gave out unbridled laughter, and their voice was full of all kinds of obscene and obscene words. "You are shameless!" Zixin blue gas of the whole body tremble, if not all weak, already stood up to hand, but now can only lie in Ye Feng''s arms. It seems that the Chai family think that they must take advantage of zixinlan''s weakness. After all, no one can resist the temptation of such beauty. "You are right. We are shameless today. Do you feel powerless? The poisonous gas of lvran flower is very uncomfortable. Don''t worry. As long as you serve us well today, I will consider asking the master to spare your life." The three men approached step by step, each with a strong smile. Ye Feng now knows why the Chai family didn''t use poison on zixinlan. It turns out that this family is just a group of animals. The main purpose of catching zixinlan alive is to see zixinlan''s beauty. Of course, the faces of those who stood in the corner of the wall suddenly looked at each other. In addition, these warriors don''t know each other. Of course, they don''t want to offend the Chai family, because the Chai family''s poison gas is so terrible. "What, are you going to do it here?" Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile, toward the three said. "That''s right. It''s really inappropriate to start now. When the flame rain stops, we''ll settle the accounts slowly." All of a sudden, the three of them stopped. Now the fire rain has not stopped outside. If they fight here, they will not be able to do it. Once they hurt others, they will fight back. Although they are not afraid, they are also afraid of these people jumping over the wall. When it comes to your own life, even if you are pro Laozi, it is estimated that there will be a big fight. The cave is so big, if you fight, it will certainly bring harm to the innocent. At that time, it will be a scuffle, so the three of the Chai family stood still. "Let''s have fun for a while, and we''ll take good care of you later!" Said to take care of two words, the words are particularly heavy, the corners of the mouth also with a hint of evil smile. In the face of the irony of the three, Ye Feng turns a blind eye with a faint smile, as if everything has nothing to do with himself."This is an antidote pill. If you take it, it should relieve for a while." Along the way, Ye Feng carries zixinlan on his back and has no chance to take out the antidote pill. Now he takes it out and puts it in zixinlan''s mouth. A cool feeling rose from zixinlan''s abdomen. Although the toxins in her body had not been completely removed, this antidote pill made her recover a lot of strength. "Brother ye, let me sit up by myself!" Feeling that her body regains some strength, zixinlan is about to break away from Ye Feng''s arms. After all, the relationship between them has not reached that stage. She has been lying in Ye Feng''s arms, and zixinlan''s face is always hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Maple leaf has been burning in the arms like a red face. "You are still very weak now. You need to calm down and take care of yourself. I''ll pass you a mental Dharma. According to this operation, you should be able to relieve the toxins in your body." Ye Feng stretched out his finger and gently pointed it on zixinlan''s forehead. A golden light appeared. This is a piece of magic, hoping to alleviate the erosion of poisonous gas. Although she wants to sit up, zixinlan wants to keep this feeling. She nestles in Ye Feng''s arms like this. All these years of running makes her too tired. According to Ye Feng''s curse, zixinlan runs slowly. Her face immediately shows a trace of joy. The green flower in her body is controlled, but it can''t be eradicated. As long as you control it, you can avoid getting sick more and more every day. If you can''t find a good way, it''s estimated that after ten days, zixinlan''s whole body can''t move. Then it''s really going to be slaughtered. The fire rain outside is bigger and bigger. It can cover every inch of space. Even if Shenwu Liuzhong comes in, it can''t avoid such a dense fire rain. "It seems that the flame mountain is not normal! This time, the flame rain not only lasted for a long time, but also was very dense. I lived here for decades, and it was the first time that I encountered such a dense flame rain. " An old warrior opened his voice. Anyway, there was a fire rain outside. These people had nothing to do, and they were chatting with each other. "Yes, the fire rain this time is really unusual. In previous years, the fire cloak can persist. It''s estimated that this fire rain can be reduced to ashes if it can''t even keep ten breaths of the fire cloak." Some people agree that this time the temperature of the flame mountain is much higher than that of previous years. "Is it because Huo Linglong was born?" A young warrior came and talked to each other. "Senior, can you tell me what kind of fire Linglong is?" Seeing that everyone got together, those who didn''t know each other began to talk to each other, and even some people didn''t know what huolinglong was, so they rushed in. "Young man, you don''t even know what huolinglong is, so you rush in. You are so brave!" Some people come here with a voice of regret. They come here in a hurry. At least they are of great use to themselves, so they choose to take risks. If you don''t know what huolinglong is, why do you come in? Even if you get it, it''s useless for you. At most, you can get some resources. "Cough, please give me your advice!" It seems that more than one person present did not know. This time, another person was speaking. He was probably attracted by Huo Linglong. As for what it is and what its function is, it is really not very clear. "In that case, I''ll tell you about it." Looking at the curious eyes, the elder Wu drank a mouthful of water, opened his throat and said slowly. "It''s said that huolinglong is the son of fire. It''s hard to find places like Huoyanshan in the whole Shenwu continent. Only Huoyanshan can give birth to huolinglong." The old man''s words suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, including Ye Feng. although Ye Feng knew that the fire was born in the mountains of fire, as for how it was formed, it was not very clear. It should also absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. "Master, speak quickly! Don''t stop Looking at the old man suddenly stopped, those people can''t wait to let the old man go on. "The growth environment of huolinglong is extremely harsh. It must be in the magma of more than 1000 degrees before it can be gestated. Then it absorbs a lot of fire essence every year, grows itself a little bit, and finally forms the heart of Linglong. This is the so-called huolinglong." The old man explained it briefly. "A thousand degrees of high temperature, then we come here in vain. As mortals, we go down to the thousand degrees of magma, and we die in vain." More than one person has such doubts in his heart, even Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not strong enough to steal huolinglong from QianDu magma. I''ve tried it before, with the help of qiankunhu. Now it''s different. The temperature here is several times higher than that of Yefeng''s collection of Tianxue crystal in the underground cave. "no, no, mortal mortal body of course can not go down, but once the fire grows up, it will be detached from the magma. Every day it will fly out and absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. After a hour, it will return to the lava below, and this time it is discovered that the fire is linger at the time of the child." old man did not hide. When the fire was just shaping, it had lurked beneath the magma. After forming, it formed its own intelligence, which would fly out of the magma and absorb the essence of the sun and moon every day. All things have spirit. No matter trees, monsters or beasts, they all have their own intelligence. When they reach a certain level, they will open their intelligence and turn things into human beings. Fire has spirit, man has spirit, tree has spirit, all things have spirit. All living in this heaven and earth has its aura, but it has not been found.Even if a stone is placed in a place with rich aura, after tens of thousands of years of aura nourishment, it will be a little bit of aura, and even incarnate into an adult. this exquisite fire is the spirit of fire. The magma slowly nourishes the earth and absorbs the essence of the flame. After hundreds of years or years ago, when the fire is shaping, it will fly out and absorb the essence of the earth and begin to evolve. Many people nodded, it seems that if you want to get huolinglong, you only have one hour, and you have to hit it well. Once huolinglong finds out, he will surely escape to the magma. If you want to get huolinglong, you will have to wait another day. With the conversation, the fire outside the rain a little bit reduced, a full hour or so, the sky began to gradually dark down. Looking at the sunny sky outside, the fiery red clouds were slowly dispersing, and people began to lose interest. They stood up one by one. The purpose of this visit was to capture huolinglong. After several predecessors'' explanation, we all know the role of huolinglong. As long as you practice the fire attribute skill, you can get twice the result with half the effort if you match it with the fire exquisite skill. This small fire exquisite skill can be cultivated to the six peaks of Shenwu. This kind of temptation makes many people begin to rub their hands. There are a lot of people practicing fire on the spot. Shenwu land is very strange. For example, it is close to the flame mountain range. Most of the warriors have been absorbing the flame since they were born, so they can easily understand the fire element. And those who were born by the sea deal with water all the time, so more than 90% of them can understand the water element. If you live in a mine, it''s either gold or earth, which has a lot to do with the environment of birth and growth. For example, monsters are mostly woody, which has a lot to do with their growth in the forest. Just now we had a good conversation. After learning the role of huolinglong, we became hostile to each other. Looking at these people''s expressions, Ye Feng shook his head. People''s nature always changes with time or place. If there is no Huo Linglong, maybe they will become friends, because a small Huo Linglong, even if there has been an intersection recently, will be on guard against each other today. "Are you all right?" Ye Feng looked at zixinlan, the toxin in her body was much less than just now, and the dark green on her jade arm was also dissipating a little bit. "Much better, brother Ye. Later you should be careful of these three people. They are Chai Wujiang, Chai Wuyue and Chai anhydrous. Their strength is equal to Chai Wujun." Zixinlan sends a message to Ye Feng. Although she easily kills Chai Wujun, the premise is that it costs Zhenyuan for him to fight with those sanxiu. If she really does, it''s not so easy for zixinlan to defeat her opponent easily. "I see!" Ye Feng helps zixinlan up. Shenzhi has checked the three Chai family members for a long time. They are all at the peak of the fourth stage of Shenwu. The fire rain outside stopped completely. These warriors seemed to have a sense of survival and came out of the cave one after another. The purple cloud disappears, and a gorgeous color appears on the void, like the color light formed by the fire. "Boy, it''s time for you to die. Get out of here!" Chai anhydrous came out, waved to Ye Feng, killed Ye Feng, and caught zixinlan alive. The three people showed strange smiles at the corners of their mouths. They looked at zixinlan constantly, and more of them were staring at her twin peaks. "Shameless!" Zixinlan was staring at by three people, and her face was warm and angry. People in other caves don''t know what happened, so they come over one after another. When they see that it''s the Chai family, they don''t have much to worry about. Although they are not afraid of the Chai family, they are more or less afraid of it. After all, the Chai family''s poisonous gas is frightening. "Little girl, I''ll settle accounts with you later. You''ve abandoned the young master of our Chai family. I''ll take you back and torture you slowly. I''ll kill you first!" Three people take back their eyes and stare at Ye Feng viciously. "Boy, do you make your own decisions or let us do it." Looking at the triple peak of Ye Feng''s Shenwu, I didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. "The Chai family is really overbearing!" Ye Feng touched his nose, with a bitter smile on his face. He always let himself decide, as if he had decided. "Boy, don''t be shameless. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of us and call three grandfathers. Maybe we''ll consider that you''re her little lover. It''s just a waste of your cultivation." Three people finished laughing, seems to humiliate each other, is a very happy thing. "Do you have such a strong sense of superiority in the Chai family? If you humiliate others, you can get psychological comfort. You are really shameless." Ye Feng''s face changed from a bitter smile to a murderous one, and was enraged by the other''s words. "Yes, our Chai family is so superior. Since you don''t want to make your own decisions, let me take your dog''s life."Chai Anhui can''t bear it any more, so he plans to make a quick decision. There are too many people here. They don''t want to kill Ye Feng and capture zixinlan alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 The onlookers all gave way to avoid being swept away by the Chai family''s poisonous gas. This is the flame mountain. If they were poisoned outside, they would be able to resist with Zhenyuan. In the flame mountains, every ray of real yuan is extremely precious, of course, will not easily let their own body problems. Chai anhydrous step by step toward Ye Feng came over, Shenwu four heavy later breath like a flood, toward Ye Feng ruthlessly suppressed. In the face of Chai anhydrous suppression, Ye Feng''s expression is still the same, and his body doesn''t even respond. "That''s it?" Ye Feng said contemptuously, the other party wants to give himself a bad impression and oppress himself with momentum. Unfortunately, these momentum are useless to Ye Feng. Chai Anhui has a look of doubt on his face. In his present state, he wants to kill Ye Feng. He doesn''t have to fight himself. He can kill Ye Feng with his momentum. But his momentum is like falling into the mud and disappearing without a trace. These momentum were absorbed by Ye Feng. How could it be? Did Ye Feng deliberately hide his realm. "Let''s do it. This Taoist can''t threaten me yet!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand to sweep, and all the momentum around disappeared. On the contrary, chaochai had no water to suppress. "You have hidden the realm!" Chai Anhui was shocked. He felt a strong sense of oppression. He thought that Ye Feng was the late stage of Shenwu quadruple, which was almost the same as himself. He could sense it from the purity of Zhenyuan. "What a lot of nonsense!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk to him. There are many Chai disciples in Huoyan mountain. Ye Feng doesn''t want to wait for them to come together. It was Chai anhydrous who provoked Ye Feng, but now it''s the other way around. It''s Ye Feng''s turn to provoke his opponent. "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" Chai has no water and no face. He was provoked by a mole ant like character. When his body was shocked, he split his palm at Ye Feng, and the fire broke away. The temperature around him decreased a lot, but it was not very hot. "Well done!" Feel fierce momentum, Ye Feng dare not careless, it is not Ye Feng can not resist, but to guard against each other''s gas. Ye Feng''s hands begin to seal. Since it''s a fight of life and death, Ye Feng can''t keep his hand. Moreover, his real yuan is very precious, so Ye Feng plans to make a quick decision. "Dark earth soul seal!" Ye Feng directly offered the seal of five elements to heaven, a huge mountain appeared, and the chaochai was suppressed. "Click, click!" The sound of clattering came from the space, and then I saw that Chai anhydrous was frozen in the same place, and could not move. Chai anhydrous all momentum in an instant all collapse, Qianli dixue, destroyed once, before and after only a breathing time. "No!" Chai Anhui suddenly feels that death is coming. He utters a scream. The bamboo tube on his arm suddenly explodes. He wants to shoot at Ye Feng. He finds that the bamboo tube doesn''t listen and explodes. "Boom!" The earth soul seal of xuanming fell, and the ground began to shake. As for the firewood, there was no water, and it disappeared long ago. It was crushed into powder by the earth soul seal of xuanming. It all came so fast that everyone could hardly react. The battle was over. Everyone thinks that this is a hard fight. How could they expect such a result? One breathing time, the winner or loser, and the impact is so great that people can''t recover. "Old four!" Looking at the disappearance of xuanming seal, Chai Wujiang and Chai Wuyue let out a fierce drink. They were all brothers. One of them died in this way, but they were still killed in front of them. Zixin''s mouth is not closed. Although she can''t see through Ye Feng, she can''t imagine that it will be like this. Ye Feng''s fighting power has almost reached the level of Shenwu five. "I''ll kill you!" Chai Wujiang and Chai Wuyue rushed towards Ye Feng as if they were mad. They were extremely quick. They were angry and even gave up resisting the heat wave around them. Rolling air waves, like floods, hit maple leaf fiercely, which also mixed with a variety of smell, this is poisonous gas. "Ah..." All of a sudden, there was a terrible cry around. It turned out that these poisonous gases were sent out along the air, and those close to them were directly affected. However, in a short breathing time, more than a dozen people were killed by Chai''s poisonous gas. Fortunately, zixinlan is far away, otherwise she will be swept by the poisonous gas. The Chai family is so insidious. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has been ready for a long time. At the moment when the opponent attacked, he felt that his body disappeared in the same place, and another huge mountain appeared. This time, it''s not the dark earth soul seal. "White Emperor Red Emperor seal!" A huge golden seal appeared, like the return of the emperor. The strong sword spirit crisscrossed. After Ye Feng touched the meaning of the sword, the sword spirit was even more fierce. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"Chai Wujiang and Chai Wuyue were suddenly frozen in the same place, but they couldn''t move because their bodies were pierced by the sword Qi, and there were countless small holes, all of which were thick and thin thumbs. Two people''s bodies give people a feeling, like being shot by countless bullets in general, full of holes. "What kind of sword spirit is this? Why is it so fierce?" The scattered practitioners around them were completely shocked. They could not understand the power of Ye Feng. It was not a martial art. They didn''t need a long sword, but they could release such fierce sword meaning, which was almost beyond their cognition. Zixinlan can''t describe her mood in words. She has two days to get along with Ye Feng. It seems that she has only examined this big boy for the first time. Chai Wujiang and Chai Wuyue didn''t die. Looking at the countless small holes in his chest, it seems hard to accept. How could this happen. Two people together with the color of horror toward Ye Feng look, in the eyes, full of unwilling, why this looks like harmless young people and animals, how can have such a strong strength. Unfortunately, no one explained to them, and Ye Feng was too lazy to explain. He turned around and led zixinlan away. There was no need to stay here. Watching Ye Feng disappear a little, Chai Wujiang and Chai Wuyue slowly fall down. They can''t close their eyes until they die. It''s obvious that they can''t close their eyes. "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Maple Leaf just all over weak reaction, now is not the same as purple blue. "Let''s not talk about this. We have to solve the problem of the Chai family. Now that three people have been killed, I''m afraid more people will come." Ye Feng doesn''t want to get entangled in his own problems and kills Chai anhydrous, which will surely lead to more people from the Chai family. This time into the flame mountain, the Chai family mobilized hundreds of people, these people are just the tip of the iceberg, so Ye Feng must be careful. If it''s the past, Ye Feng doesn''t worry about it. Now it''s different. He feels that Zhenyuan is consumed so much that his realm begins to decline. He has to find a way as soon as possible. It''s really not good, so he has to swallow the stalagmites of the millennium. "I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Zixinlan suddenly shook off Ye Feng''s hand, because the sky began to dark down, the temperature dropped a lot, but also can adhere to. "What''s the name of this? Even without you, the people of the Chai family deserve to die. Since I met them, I won''t stand by. Besides, I still owe you a favor." Looking at zixinlan angry to go, Ye Feng accelerated a few steps, in order to avoid what she missed. "Really?" Zixinlan didn''t believe it. She thought Ye Feng was just trying to help herself. "Of course, it''s true. Don''t blame yourself. It seems that we should insist on driving at night and try to get rid of the Chai family." Ye Feng comforted to say a, two people all accelerated the footstep, even night rush. After walking for an hour, the sky was completely dark, the red clouds in the sky became pitch black, and there were almost no fingers on the ground. "No, we have to find a place to settle down. It''s too dangerous to go on the road like this. If we meet the fire Warcraft, it''s very bad for us!" Originally, I thought I could go on my way at night. Unfortunately, I can hardly see my fingers in the flaming mountains at night, and the distribution of divine consciousness is limited. I can''t always send out divine consciousness to go on my way. "There should be a cliff in front of us, but we can settle down. Let''s speed up our pace!" Zixinlan got a lot of information from some old hunters and was very familiar with the flame mountains. Two people''s steps speed up one after another, toward the place that purple Xin blue is familiar with. "Wait!" Ye Feng suddenly grabbed zixinlan, and then they squatted down. In front of them, countless bright spots appeared, especially in the dark. "Fire Warcraft!" Zixinlan said in a low voice, in front of them, these bright spots should be the eyes of fire Warcraft, which can emit green light in the dark night. "That''s right, fire Warcraft!" Ye Feng frowned, and it was dark all around. If they met fire Warcraft, they would not have an advantage. For the night, it was the best time to touch fire Warcraft. Because the night can not block the vision of fire Warcraft, but during the day, fire Warcraft rarely appear, because the strong light is easy to burn their eyes. "No, we are surrounded by fire Warcraft!" Ye Feng suddenly felt a cool back, turned to see, behind them, there are countless bright spots, unexpectedly mistakenly into the nest of fire Warcraft. Purple blue also found, small hand tightly grasp Ye Feng''s corner, very nervous. Terrible evil spirit toward them, so many fire Warcraft, Ye Feng body only a hundred rose fruit, want to rush out, must spend a turn. "After a while, you will follow me, and we will rush out. We should not stay long. The longer we wait, the more the number of fire Warcraft will be!"Ye Feng is ready to break a gap and leave with zixinlan. Ye Feng encountered fire Warcraft here, and a large number of fire Warcraft appeared in other places. Even some warriors hiding in the cave were blocked by fire Warcraft. When night comes, it''s a silent hunt, but it''s not human beings, but the fight between flame Warcraft and human beings. When human beings intrude into their territory, they will definitely encounter hostility. Moreover, fire Warcraft hates human beings most. Once they encounter them, they will never die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 During the day, he was attacked by the fire rain. At night, he was attacked by countless fire Warcraft. That''s why it''s said. "There is no one in the flame mountain range!" Among the 1000 people who came in, only one survived. Although there is an element to expand the word, it is enough to describe the horror of the flaming mountains. It''s true that even if you can''t save a thousand people, it''s very lucky that a thousand people come in and more than a dozen people go out alive. Purple blue is very clever, listen to Ye Feng''s words, tightly grasp the corner of his clothes. Maple leaf, but now she will take the initiative to change the main road, if she is not. Plus this time together, zixinlan seems to rely on Ye Feng, which may be related to what happened during the day. Think of the day Ye Feng kiss himself a, purple Xin blue face not from a red, before cold as ice of Saint, at this time even a pair of little daughter''s look. It''s true that current events make people. If you are still in Scorpio, I''m afraid zixinlan still has a noble and indifferent expression. It has changed a lot over the years. As time goes on, people''s mind will also change. It''s a pity that the night is very dark, and Ye Feng can''t appreciate the purple fragrance blue of his little daughter''s shape, because he has two Mei fruits in his hands and goes to the exit step by step. Only when I came in did I know that this is a pot shaped area, with a concave in the middle and cliffs all around. This is the nest of fire Warcraft. Looking at the human to leave, some fire Warcraft began to move up, issued a low roar. The night is getting deeper and deeper, Ye Feng can already hear a scream in the distance, someone died under the fire Warcraft. "Whew Four or five fire Warcraft blocked the way of Ye Feng, don''t let Ye Feng leave. And at this time, buckle in the leaf maple hands of the two rose fruit flew out, directly in the four or five fire Warcraft in the middle of the explosion. A strange aroma appeared. The flame Warcraft that came towards Ye Feng suddenly retreated. He was afraid of the aroma of Mei Guo. "It worked!" Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of joy. Everything in the world is really one thing down one thing. Aroma overflowing, blocking the fire in front of Yefeng Warcraft all get out of the way, Yefeng no longer hesitated, holding the hands of zixinlan, quickly swept away. It''s a pity that this rose fruit aroma can''t be maintained for a long time. However, after a breath, the aroma disappears a little bit. This time, more than ten fire Warcraft come up from behind Ye Feng, each of which is the size of a calf. Just step out less than ten steps, Ye Feng once again into crisis, and this time the emergence of fire warcraft more, it seems that Ye Feng angered. Because what they hate most is the taste of rose fruit, and their hostility to maple leaf is increasing. Ye Feng has a wry smile on his face. He never thought that he would fall into the home of fire Warcraft. If he meets dozens of fire Warcraft outside, he can''t use meiguo at all. Ye Feng can get away easily. Unfortunately, it''s different now. The left and right sides are sealed. Ye Feng can only open a gap alive. "Brother ye, give it back to me, and you''ll try your best to break through!" Zixinlan can''t stand by and prepare to shoot the fire Warcraft behind her. "Here are fifty roses. You can save some." Ye Feng took out 50 Mei fruit, some flesh pain, know this, had bought more good. There are thousands of fire Warcraft here. One hundred rose fruits are not enough to see. After taking meiguo, zixinlan throws out three pieces and explodes behind him. All the fire Warcraft that come up with them retreat, which gives Ye Feng the chance to move forward with zixinlan. A few rose fruit thrown out, it seems to anger the fire Warcraft, more fire Warcraft towards them, extremely fast, black, the aroma of rose fruit can only support a few breathing time. Whew, maple leaf explosion in front of the sound of no way to block. Spent dozens of rose fruit, leaf maple also just forward a hundred steps away, distance to go out there is still a distance, but the body of the rose fruit is few. "No, if it goes on like this, we''ll all die here!" Although Ye Feng can control the fire Warcraft, he can''t kill them. Instead, he constantly angers them. Sometimes the best way is to fight violence with violence. "Sword of killing, out!" The sword of killing appears in Ye Feng''s hand. "Shura God, come out!" Ye Feng sacrificed the Shura God and was ready to break out by force. Relying on meiguo was not the only way. The only way was to kill and make the fire Warcraft tremble, so that he could retreat. This is what Ye Feng did. He used violence to control violence and kill. He only killed. Although it sounds terrible, it''s the best way. "Open the way!" Ye Feng didn''t do it by himself, but had Shura God to open the way, trying to save his true yuan, not to use, never to use a trace of strength.Qiu Sha turns into a golden dragon, flying above the void, and the Golden Dragon claws are catching down. "Click!" Below came a series of clicks, and four or five fire Warcraft were killed by the Golden Dragon. Qiu Sha returned to the Shura God''s hand and cut it in the air again. This is a smashing chop. The unparalleled axe mark almost lights up the void. It can shine ten miles away, and Ye Feng''s vision is restored. The expression on Zixin''s blue face, standing behind Ye Feng, changes from surprise to amazement. I don''t know how to describe it. There are too many secrets on Ye Feng. Ye Feng is holding the sword of killing, which is the fire Warcraft that evades the attack of axe seal. A fire Warcraft that moves and pours on is split by Ye Feng''s sword. Zixinlan also put away meiguo, mainly because she had little left. She took out her weapon and began to follow the demon''s hand behind her. One after the other, the ground was covered with blood. The Shura God alone killed dozens of fire Warcraft. "Ouch!" All of a sudden, there was a shrill cry. "The devil king!" Ye Feng was shocked. This is the emperor of the fire Warcraft. Watching his subjects die, he let out a roar. The fire Warcraft around him began to roar, and the sound could go through a hundred miles away. "What''s going on over there? Why are so many fire Warcraft roaring?" A hundred miles away, some warriors just got rid of the pursuit of fire Warcraft. When they heard the roar of fire Warcraft, they were so scared that they thought it was fire Warcraft. "We''d better go now, lest the fire Warcraft come after us." These people dare not stay, in the dark night fast shuttle. On the other side, some people are holding hands with the fire devil, falling into a sticky state. Just as the roar of the beast sounded, all the fire Warcraft that besieged them withdrew. "What''s the matter? Why have all these monsters retreated?" Several people who were besieged looked puzzled. They were ready to fight hard. Who knew that all the fire Warcraft had retreated. "This is the call of the demon emperor. Let''s go!" Among them, there are several elder martial arts. With a frown, of course, they know it''s the call of the devil emperor, and all of them will retreat. Ye Feng, surrounded by fire Warcraft, of course knows that he doesn''t have to guess. He can see it with his eyes. There are more and more dark green eyes around, and many fire Warcraft come from all around. "Are you going to die here today?" Looking at the dense fire Warcraft, Ye Feng has nothing to do. If he can do his best, he can also rush out. Unfortunately, there is a purple orchid behind him. Ye Feng can''t leave her and run away. "Xiaobai, don''t sleep, come out quickly!" In desperation, Ye Feng pulls Xiaobai out, hoping to let Xiaobai communicate with each other. Xiaobai rubbed his bleary eyes and saw countless fire Warcraft around him. His hair exploded. "Big brother, why so many fire Warcraft." Xiao Bai sends a message to Ye Feng. It seems that he doesn''t know what happened outside. "Can you think of a way to make these fire beasts retreat?" Ye Feng can only place his hope on Xiao Bai. "I''ll try!" Xiaobai didn''t hesitate. If Ye Feng said that, Xiaobai was very obedient and immediately let out a roar. This is the communication of animals. Just as Xiaobai''s voice fell, another animal roar came from the top. It was still the devil king, who seemed to respond to Xiaobai. "Big brother, I''m sorry, the other side doesn''t agree. Moreover, the fire Warcraft is different from the orthodox Warcraft. They belong to the branch of the fire family. In ancient times, they didn''t look like they are now, they just multiplied a little bit, and then they became what they look like now Xiaobai explains to Ye Feng that he doesn''t give Xiaobai face at all, because the fire Warcraft and Xiaobai are not the same family, and the other party has the emperor. The so-called one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, and Xiaobai also has the emperor spirit. As the emperor of the fire Warcraft, he naturally feels the threat, so he can''t let Ye Feng and others leave. Hearing Xiaobai''s explanation, Ye Feng wishes he could slap himself in the face. If he doesn''t let Xiaobai out, there is still room for negotiation. Now Xiaobai appears and makes the situation more rigid. The devil emperor thinks Xiaobai is here to grab territory with him. "That can only be forced to impact!" Ye Feng smiles a little, the whole body kills the idea to be rich, since can''t discuss, only kill. "Big brother, you can give me the magic emperor. You can find a way to rush out!" Feeling the provocation of the fire demon emperor, Xiaobai can''t help it. For the emperor, the most intolerable thing is provocation. Xiaobai has the imperial pulse, how can he let the fire demon scare away. "Then be careful. I feel that this demon emperor has at least five magic powers. You are not the opponent!" Ye Feng sends a message to Xiaobai. From the voice just now, Ye Feng judges that the demon emperor is about Shenwu wuchong."Don''t worry. Even if you are defeated, it''s not a big problem to retreat safely." Xiao Bai wagged his tail and disappeared in the same place. He quickly swept away in the direction of the fire devil emperor. "Let''s go!" Time is pressing. Ye Feng knows that Xiaobai is fighting for time for them, hoping to contain the demon emperor. In this way, the fire Warcraft is a loose sand, and Ye Feng has a chance to rush out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 The reason why Xiaobai does this is to make room for Ye Feng to rush out. How can Ye Feng not know. Many monsters have their own emperor. When attacking, they are mobilized by the emperor to avoid trampling each other. When monsters reach a high level, their intelligence is no different from that of human beings. At the moment when Xiaobai jumps out, more than a dozen fire Warcraft want to stop Xiaobai. Unfortunately, Xiaobai''s speed is extremely fast. These fire Warcraft can''t even touch Xiaobai''s buttocks. Seeing Xiaobai disappear a little, Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate any more. Even jiuwumo is sacrificed. The Shura God takes the lead, and jiuwumo is responsible for hunting those fire Warcraft who escape from the Shura God. As for Ye Feng, he is behind them. Those fire Warcraft attacking from the side are killed by Ye Feng one after another. At this time, Ye Feng is a human killing machine, especially Shura God. His whole body has been dyed red by the blood of Warcraft. Looking at Ye Feng''s terrible killing, zixinlan standing behind him can''t be described as shocked. Stepping on countless skeletons, Ye Feng moved forward step by step, and soon came to the exit of the valley. As long as he left here, fire Warcraft would no longer be in any danger. Ye Feng sends out a light roar, telling Xiaobai that he has got rid of danger and Xiaobai can retreat. All over the place are the corpses of fire Warcraft. In a short distance of tens of meters, Ye Feng killed hundreds of them. It''s terrible. These are all the monsters of Shenwu quadruple. Under Ye Feng''s hand, they are just like ants. They are all killed by Ye Feng''s way of destroying and decaying. "Sentimental!" Fire Warcraft seems to be angry, looking at the broken meat everywhere, issued bursts of hoarseness, trying to roar, countless fire Warcraft toward Ye Feng, want to block Ye Feng back. At this time, the Shura God exuded a sense of desolation. It was like the arrival of the evil gods in the sky. The Qiu Sha in his hand turned into a brilliant light, which could be seen clearly even ten miles away. "Chop!" This is a tragic style, which is incisively and vividly displayed by Shura God. The void is directly broken and a long crack appears. "Click, click..." A series of dense clicks appeared. Hundreds of fire Warcraft blocking in front of Ye Feng were cut open by Qiu Sha, and the Warcraft on both sides were thrown out. "Go Looking at the passage suddenly appeared in front of him, Ye Feng pulled up zixinlan''s little hand and disappeared in the same place with a whoosh. Before the fire Warcraft reacts, Ye Feng has left the valley and appears on a mountain peak. It''s hard for the fire Warcraft to form a siege. Put the Shura God and jiuwumo away. Ye Feng looks down. Xiaobai seems to be gone. He doesn''t know where to fight with the devil emperor. "Brother ye, Xiaobai will be OK!" Zixinlan is also very anxious. Xiaobai takes the initiative to deal with the demon emperor in order to save them. Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t get rid of him. Ye Feng is not sure to defeat a demon emperor who is so powerful. "Don''t worry, Xiaobai is OK!" Ye Feng with a tone of comfort, he knows Xiaobai''s ability, shuttle space is Xiaobai''s specialty, even if can''t defeat the devil emperor, Xiaobai want to escape, it''s not a big problem. After waiting for dozens of breathing time, a white shadow came out of the void, with a lot of blood on his body. "Xiaobai!" Ye Feng catches Xiaobai and finds that there are wounds all over Xiaobai''s body. On his back, there are more than ten claw marks, which are very eye-catching. It''s shocking to see Ye Feng. "Big brother, let''s go. This is a monster in the late period of wuchong magic power!" Xiaobai said a word, the body sat down, it seems that the body was seriously hurt. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng also felt that there was a strong breath towards them. It was the demon emperor who came after them. Throw Xiaobai into the storage ring. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it any more. He takes zixinlan and tries his best to use his body method. After several vertical shots, he disappears ten thousand meters away. Just after Ye Feng left for a few breaths, another huge body appeared in the place where Ye Feng just stood. It was the flame demon emperor. His body was the size of a house, which was very terrible. Looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance, the flame demon emperor let out a shrill roar. He didn''t catch up with him, but disappeared in the same place. After flying for half an hour, Ye Feng finds that the devil emperor behind him doesn''t come after him, so he slows down. "Let''s find a place to rest!" On the way in a row, Ye Feng has consumed a lot of real yuan, so we must supplement it as soon as possible, otherwise the realm will be loose tomorrow. They soon found a not very big cave, which was eroded by the fire all the year round, and the bluestone was a little bit powdered, so a one person high cave appeared. After they got in, it was only five or six square, but it was enough for them. Take out the fire, Ye Feng lit the cave, there is nothing around, make sure it is safe, at this time will Xiaobai put forward, found Xiaobai is covered with blood.Looking at Xiaobai seriously injured, Ye Feng a heartache, take out a lot of pills, crushed, applied on Xiaobai''s body, just stopped the blood. Then he took out a piece of the best spirit stone and put it into Xiaobai''s mouth. This is the last piece of the best spirit stone left by Ye Feng. Watching Ye Feng take out the best spirit stone to feed Xiaobai, zixinlan shows a strange face. It''s self-evident that the value of a top-quality spirit stone is so obvious that Ye Feng takes it out. But looking back, Xiao Bai is seriously injured in order to save them. Let alone a top-quality spirit stone, no matter how many, Ye Feng will give up. Because ye Feng has long regarded Xiaobai as his brother, not a monster at all, which ordinary people can''t understand. The injury on the body has been stopped, and taking one of the best spirit stones, Xiaobai slowly opens his eyes, but he loses too much blood and suffers a lot of damage. It is estimated that it will take some time to cultivate. "Xiaobai, I''m the one who implicated you!" Ye Feng also took out a lot of high-grade stone, let white swallow, as soon as possible to restore its injury. "Big brother, don''t blame yourself. It''s my honor to help you. I guess I''ll sleep for a while again!" Xiaobai makes a humanized expression to convey sound to Ye Feng. Last time in the wilderness, Xiaobai fought with the red wolf king and saved Ye Feng''s life. Now in the flame mountain, he fought with the devil king and saved Ye Feng''s life. Speaking of it, Ye Feng owes Xiaobai too much. "You have a good rest. You don''t have to come out during this time. I have put resources in the storage ring. You can swallow them at any time when you wake up!" Ye Feng didn''t delay Xiaobai. He knew that Xiaobai was injured and had to sleep. Every time he had a big sleep, Xiaobai''s strength would improve a lot after he came out. Back in the storage ring, Xiaobai went to sleep, and the aura on those spirit stones around was absorbed into Xiaobai''s body. After dealing with Xiaobai, Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed, and his divine consciousness enters into the universe. Continuous fighting makes Ye Feng''s realm begin to loosen. Even though qianxincao is maintained every day, wujinshu still nibbles at his realm a little bit, only slowing down. "Big brother, here you are!" After these days of seclusion, the realms of a Nan and a nu have been completely stabilized, and their spirits have broken through to the five realms of Shenwu, and their bodies have become more and more solid. "Well, I''d like to take a few drops of Millennium stalagmites. You continue to practice!" Looking at the two people still kneeling in place, Ye Feng didn''t want to disturb them, but looked at the Millennium stalagmites floating in the void. Among the stalagmites, there is a thousand year old jade liquid. Ye Feng certainly can''t take all the stalagmites. Instead, he plans to take a few drops of jade liquid, so that he can recover all the true yuan. "Whew!" A little finger, a strange energy appears, a few drops of jade liquid from the stalagmite, like dark green water droplets, floating in the void. Wrapped with vitality, ye Fengyuan returns to the outside and floats four or five drops of millennium jade liquid in front of him. "This is the jade liquid of the Millennium stalagmite. Take two drops!" A thousand year old stalagmite can''t contain more than 100 drops of jade. If you use it less than once, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to extract too much. After all, there is still a long way to go. "I can''t have such a valuable thing!" Zixinlan quickly refused. She already owed Yefeng a lot and didn''t want to continue to owe. "Yuye can''t stay in the void for too long. Swallow it quickly!" Ye Feng points out two drops and floats directly in front of zixinlan. She refuses, swallowing three drops of Yuye. A cool air rises from the bottom of Ye Feng''s belly. All the real yuan just consumed has recovered, and Ye Feng''s realm has also increased slightly. Thousand year old jade liquid, like qiongniang, is very sweet. There is a faint fragrance in the mouth. This cool feeling instantly reached Ye Feng''s four limbs, all the fatigue and the sequelae of the fight just now disappeared. "It''s really a good thing. No wonder the TIANYAO family and the situ family are fighting for it one after another. If I take it all, I''m sure I''ll hit the four realms of Shenwu." Ye Feng talks to himself, but it''s not the right time. When the witch ban is lifted, Ye Feng plans to break through. After taking zixinlan, her body is full of dust, and some flashiness is washed away from her body. These years, zixinlan is stained with too much dust, and washed by millennium jade liquid, which makes her body full of ethereal air. The realm didn''t improve much, but she cleaned up her Zhenyuan completely and improved her overall strength slightly. Both of them opened their eyes and saw a bit of shock in each other''s eyes. The effect of the millennium jade liquid was so great. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Zixinlan said very politely. "The next task is to find a way to remove the toxin from you, otherwise the Chai family will find our hiding place soon."Ye Feng plans for the next step. Zixinlan''s poison can''t be solved. The Chai family can find their exact location quickly. Ye Feng can''t always be chased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 All the spirit and spirit all recover, Ye Feng began to check the poison on zixinlan''s body, hoping to have a solution. "Male and female, come out!" After checking for a long time, Ye Feng still has no idea, so he has to call out a man and a woman. For all kinds of elixirs or poisons, they are the ancestors. "Big brother, you call me!" Ah Nan and ah Nu float out together. Zixinlan is completely shocked. I don''t know if ye Feng has any other secrets. First there are all kinds of magical martial arts, then there are Shura God, jiuwumo. Now there are two porcelain dolls, which are very popular. "Do you know what a green flower is?" Ignoring the surprised eyes of zixinlan, Ye Feng asks a man and a woman. "I know, this kind of flower itself is not poisonous, but excessive smoking will lead to general weakness, so Zhenyuan can''t be mobilized." A man said softly. "Do you know how to detoxify when you are caught in the flower of green ran?" Ah Nan knows that Ye Feng is not surprised. Ye Feng is concerned about detoxification. "There are ways, but there are some troubles!" Ah Nan was lost in thought. He pretended to be an adult with his hands dragging his cheeks, which made zixinlan giggle. "Come on, what can I do?" Ye Feng is not surprised. He may have been used to a man''s aging appearance. Although he is a thousand years old, his mind is the same as a child. After all, they are made of elixirs, and their wisdom is much later than that of human beings. "We need to find several rare miraculous drugs. We need to find a miraculous spring, soak our body in it, and then add the miraculous drugs. After pushing the palace to activate blood circulation, we can discharge the poisonous gas from our body." Ah Nan thought for a moment and said slowly. "Brother ye, it''s not you who have fallen in love with the flower of green ran!" A man then added that Ye Feng was poisoned. "No, it''s purple girl!" Ye Feng introduces zixinlan to a man and a woman. "I''ll check it!" Ah Nan''s divine sense is more powerful than that of Ye Feng. After all, he has broken through the five levels of Shenwu. Like mercury, he has checked his body in zixinlan. "Difficult, too difficult, she has been poisoned for a month, the toxin has been integrated into the blood, it is difficult to remove." After the examination, ah Nan showed a bit of embarrassment. It seems that he is not sure to remove it. "You need to quickly put out the elixir, no matter how difficult, but also to remove the toxin on her body." No matter what method Ye Feng uses, he also wants to cure zixinlan. He doesn''t want to be unable to explain to ya''er in the future. "Brother ye, forget it. There is no solution to this poison!" On the contrary, zixinlan looks open, and her expression doesn''t fluctuate. After years of running, she is really tired. Maybe this is a relief. "Don''t worry, brother Ye won''t let you die!" Ye Feng gives her a firm look, and then he starts to communicate with ah Nan. Maple leaf is a rare medicine. I have never heard of it. The most troublesome thing for Ye Feng is not the elixir, but the following two things. First, he needs the spirit spring, which is too harsh. In Shenwu, the spirit spring is very rare, even if there is one, it has been occupied for a long time. The second is to push the palace to promote blood circulation. Zixinlan needs to take off her clothes. Ye Feng uses her own Zhenyuan to force out the toxin. Hearing the second one, zixinlan''s face turned red like an apple. "Cough, do you have to do this to get rid of the toxin of green dye flower?" Ye Feng is also a burst of embarrassment, coughing a few times, will be embarrassed to resolve the atmosphere, toward the male asked. "There is no other way, and the toxin on her body begins to invade the blood. If it is not removed, it is estimated that it will not last for ten days, and it will slowly wither and die!" Ah Nan is not alarmist, just telling the truth. At the beginning, ah Nan was very strange. He could only live for one month if he was caught in the flower of green dye, but now it is obvious that zixinlan has lived for one month. When he learned that she used scorpions to absorb poison gas every day, ah Nan nodded. Scorpion is only to alleviate, can not cure, just let zixinlan live ten days more. "It seems that I''m going to slow down the speed of going to the valley of life and death again!" Ye Feng rubs his head. Zixinlan has only ten days to live. Anyway, Ye Feng has to find a way to cure the poison gas on him. He can''t watch her die. "Well, you can rest early, and you''ll have to drive tomorrow!" Ye Feng sets up an array at the entrance of the cave to let zixinlan have a rest early and continue to drive tomorrow. At night, even though the Chai family knows where they are, they dare not rush near because there are fire Warcraft everywhere. Ye Feng is not very worried about the safety problem, but the poison on zixinlan makes Ye Feng unable to calm down."Brother ye, if I''m not here, please bury me with my mother." At this time, Zixin fell into a quiet cave. If she died, her mother would not survive, so I hope Ye Feng can bury them together. "I said, you won''t die!" Ye Feng with a firm tone, let zixinlan not give up hope, even if there is a glimmer of hope, Ye Feng will go for it. In the dark night, a trace of gratitude flashed across Zixin''s blue face. A warmth spread from her heart all over her body. She was so big that she was cared about for the first time. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not clear about all this. All of a sudden, a red fruit appears in Ye Feng''s hand. It is the flame flower and flame fruit collected from the edge of the cliff. The temperature inside the cave rose instantly, and the strong fire reflected on their faces, illuminating the whole cave. "Brother ye, do you want to refine this flame flower?" Looking at Ye Feng to take out, purple Xin blue asked. "That''s right!" Ye Feng still plans to refine it. Even if he can''t refine it, he can form a prototype. When he has a chance, he will slowly collect the essence of fire and finish it completely. A trace of fire element is extracted by Ye Feng and integrated into his body. The fire elixir field becomes active instantly, and a strong wave of fire element appears on Ye Feng. Relying on both hands to absorb too slowly, Ye Feng directly throws the flame flower and flame fruit into the nine prison magic cauldron and begins to calcine and refine. A surging flame of gas in the nine prison magic tripod burst, but compared with the hell flame, or a lot of difference. Sitting in the same place, his hands began to seal. According to the formula of fire seal, a mysterious atmosphere appeared in the things. Looking at Ye Feng''s mysterious fingerprints, zixinlan, who was sitting beside him, was stunned. "What kind of martial art is this? Why does it make me feel palpitating?" Zixinlan muttered to herself, although this mark has not been formed completely, even if it is a small shake, the void around seems to be shaking with it. Fail again and again. This is the most powerful move of the five elements seal. It''s not that the other seals are inferior to the seal. The main reason is that the seal''s attack range is so wide that it''s unheard of. Xuanming earth soul seal is mainly used to suppress. It is limited to one place. It is suitable for individual combat and can suppress opponents instantly. Baidi Chihuang seal is a kind of kendo, which can disintegrate the opponent''s attack. It is almost invincible in a small area. And the flaming sky fire seal is a large area, once printed, hundreds of miles are flames, can easily destroy a big city, such an attack can be called terrible. But if ye Feng wants to reach that height, his immediate realm is obviously unrealistic. If he can condense the fire seal, he has already been successful. As for whether he can get the fire out of the sky and burn thousands of miles, he needs to constantly temper it. A large number of fire god element into the Dantian, fire Dantian ready to move, as if a volcano is about to erupt, must vent. And Ye Feng''s fingerprints have not yet been completed. If they can''t be vented, the power of these flames will backfire on Ye Feng himself. With the rapid passage of time, after thousands of tests, a small group of flame seeds finally appeared in front of Ye Feng. It was just a rudiment. It was very small, not to mention the flaming sky. The real flame seal should be a big ball of fire, falling from the sky, like a sea of fire, which can burn the sky and destroy the earth. "At last, I have condensed the rudiment!" Although it''s not the ideal flame seal, Ye Feng is very satisfied. At least he is half successful. Next time, as long as he gets the flame spirit, he can successfully practice. The flame flower turns to ashes, and all the energy is absorbed by Ye Feng. If you replace it with someone else, this flame flower can at least help ordinary martial artists improve their level, but when it is used on Ye Feng, it can only help them refine one of their martial arts skills. Remembering how wasteful he is, even Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. The road behind him is so far away that Ye Feng can''t imagine that he has nine elixir fields, and the resources he needs are simply massive. The night passed quickly. The night was not peaceful. There was the tearing sound of fire Warcraft everywhere. It is estimated that many people stayed in the fire mountain completely after the night. After a night of meditation, Ye Feng''s or zixinlan''s spirit has been fully recovered. The main reason is that a few drops of the millennium jade liquid are too helpful to the body. "Let''s go and try to get to the Black Canyon before tonight. Let''s get through it!" The only way to cross the flaming mountains and get out of here is to cross the Black Canyon, where there is a kilometer long cable bridge. I don''t know how many years it has been built. It''s not so simple to want the past. Since ancient times, there are very few people who can spend it. "Yes Zixinlan nodded. If she could cross the Black Canyon, it didn''t matter whether the Chai family could catch up with her. When they walk out of the cave together, Ye Feng suddenly finds a strange problem. He seems to have a resonance with the flame mountain. It seems that the heat and discomfort around him are very strong."Is it my relationship to refine the flame flower?" Ye Feng stopped. "What''s the matter, brother ye?" See Ye Feng suddenly stop, purple Xin blue up asked. "It''s OK. Let''s go!" Since I don''t know, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing. In this way, he doesn''t need to mobilize more ice Qi, and saves his own physical strength. It''s dawn, and the fire Warcraft rarely appears. They are no longer worried about being attacked by the fire Warcraft. Along the way, they often see dead bones on the ground. It''s estimated that they were all killed by the fire Warcraft last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 When he came out again, Ye Feng felt that he had a close relationship with the flame mountains. The flames around him deliberately avoided himself, which seemed to have a lot to do with refining flame flowers. But Ye Feng didn''t care. After all, flameflower contains the spirit of flame, and it will definitely have affinity with flame. Walking on the flaming mountains, they found debris everywhere. During the night, nearly half of them were injured, and it is estimated that very few people can get out safely. "Brother ye, don''t you want to rob huolinglong?" Before, zixinlan might not ask, but after last night, zixinlan remembered to ask. It seems that she also knows that Ye Feng has cultivated some powerful martial arts skills and needs the spirit of fire as a guide. "No interest. The most important thing in front of us is to hurry through the flame mountain, so that we can better resolve the green flower on you. It''s impossible to go back. There are so few resources there that it''s hard to find the antidote to solve the problem." Ye Feng doesn''t have much interest. The most important thing is how to solve the poison gas on zixinlan. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zixin''s blue face flickers a trace of gratitude. Walking behind Ye Feng, her eyes unconsciously stare at Ye Feng''s back. This man seems to give her an unprecedented sense of security. The next half of the day was very quiet. It was estimated that many of the warriors who came in also died. There was little relationship left. Few people were seen. It was only half a day''s journey from the Black Canyon. It was estimated that they would arrive in the dark. Since ancient times, no one has known what is hidden under the Black Canyon. Only the rolling magma can make human beings fall down and die. Fire Linglong is in such an environment, a little nourishment, and finally form Linglong form. "There''s someone in front!" Ye Feng walked in front of him and found that there were several people lying on the ground in front of him. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Because there was no flame cloud above the void, the temperature was not very high at this time. In addition, there was a fire cloak, so the people lying on the ground didn''t burn. "Let''s go and have a look!" Zixinlan strides one step, and rushes forward with Ye Feng. She finds three figures lying on the ground wailing. "Those who were with us yesterday to escape the rain of fire!" Zixinlan immediately recognized these people. Yesterday, they were still avoiding the fire rain together. One of the old men explained the origin of huolinglong to them. "Help me, help us!" See someone come over, lying on the ground of three people stretched out their hands, to Ye Feng for help. "What happened? Why can''t you move?" Ye Feng checked and found that the three were not injured at all. Why were they lying on the ground. "Yes It''s the Chai family. If they want to eat the fire alone, they start to kill people. As long as they are foreign warriors, they kill them all. In the end, the Chai family is left. Naturally, no one is fighting. " Said the old man slowly, breathing heavily. "The Chai family again!" Of course, Chai''s family has heard the most words during this period. "What a cruel heart! In order to get huolinglong, he killed all the people who came in. Is this Chai family not afraid of being punished by heaven?" Zixin is blue and iron green. The Chai family''s work can''t be described as the common indignation of people and gods. It''s almost worse than animals. "You are not less than the Chai family. Why does the Chai family dare to be so domineering?" Ye Feng asks his doubts. This time, there are hundreds of people, and the Chai family is only about 100. It seems impossible to annihilate all of them. "It''s a long story. Because the Chai family had prepared and prepared a lot of meiguo, they were not attacked by the fire Warcraft. Even if they died, they were a few. But we, the scattered repairmen, came in a hurry and didn''t buy meiguo, so we suffered a lot in this night." Hearing this, Ye Feng seems to understand that the Chai family has long had this ambition to monopolize meiguo for today. "For the sake of an exquisite fire, the life of the Chai family has been destroyed. One day, the Chai family will be punished." Maple said, only the world can not believe what happened. "Where are the Chai family now?" Ye Feng has to be careful, because he belongs to the category of casual repair. Since he''s here, if he meets the Chai family, he won''t let them go. "We''ve all rushed to the Black Canyon. It''s estimated that the fire will appear tonight." Ye Feng took out a few antidote pills for them to take. Their faces were much better. They sat up and talked with Ye Feng. "Thank you for saving my life!" Several people stood up and bowed to Ye Feng. "What are you going to do next, leave here or go to the Black Canyon?" Looking at a few people recover a lot, Ye Feng asked.Fortunately, the poison gas used by the Chai family is not very serious. They just trap them here. As long as you can''t move, you will be scorched in almost a long time. So the Chai family are very confident and just poison a few people. "If we didn''t meet you in the Black Canyon, we would be here today. Since the Chai family is not benevolent, don''t blame us for being unjust." Several people gnash their teeth and say that the Chai family is ambitious. They have to ask for an explanation. Ye Feng''s eyes seem to show a slight smile, which is exactly what he expected. "I''m also going to the Black Canyon. I have some grudges with the Chai family. Let''s go on our way together, so we can take care of each other." Ye Feng pretends to be a younger generation and says politely to several people. "Well, let''s go together. Even if we meet the Chai family, we will have the strength of the first World War. This time we enter the flame mountain. Although the damage of the Chai family is not as much as that of our scattered repair, it is also a heavy loss. It is estimated that half of the people will stay here." The old man asserted that the Chai family must have lost a lot of people. What''s more, they witnessed Ye Feng''s killing methods yesterday. That''s why they dare to say that when they meet Chai''s family, they have the strength of the first World War. How can Ye Feng not understand, smile, even without them, meet Chai family, Ye Feng will not let them go. "May I have your name, young master?" Several people soon went on their way together. The old man introduced himself. His surname was Qiu and his name was Jian. At this time, he gave a fist to Ye Feng, but he couldn''t always call his benefactor. "My name is ye. This is Miss purple!" Ye Feng did not say his full name, after all, they will not have any intersection in the future. "Young master ye, Miss purple is really a natural couple. I see your face. You are born with husband and wife. It''s just a natural couple." Qiu Jian talked, just the haze mood swept away, unexpectedly gave Ye Feng and purple Xinlan look up. "Cough, Mr. Qiu misunderstood. We just met by chance." Ye Feng a black line, this all where with where. Hearing Ye Feng say that their relationship is a chance encounter, Zixin''s blue face suddenly darkened. Is he really a friend to himself? "Oh, I''m sorry, but I''m very accurate in judging people. You do have husband and wife. If you can, you can get to know each other more." Qiu Jian is really a big old man. Don''t you think about zixinlan''s feelings? It doesn''t matter if he is a big man. She is a girl or a girl. If she says that, how can she be a man in the future. "Keke, we don''t talk about this topic. Mr. Qiu, you should talk about what means you need to snatch huolinglong." Ye Feng glanced at zixinlan and found that her face was as red as an apple. She quickly turned away from the topic, otherwise zixinlan would be ashamed. , as like as two peas, the real core of fire is the exquisite body. On the surface of it, there will be a layer of light grey substance wrapped up. It is hard for ordinary people to discover that only by removing the gray matter can the fire be exposed. When the fire is linger to deceive the human beings, it will be accompanied by several identical fire and Lingling people in the world. Know which one is true. " Qiu explained to Ye Feng a little bit, which opened Ye Feng''s eyes to see that the intelligence of these spiritual things was so high. The sky blood crystal he got in that year was to confuse people with phantoms. "So it''s very difficult to capture the real fire Linglong. Once there''s any movement, the fire Linglong will sneak under the magma, and it won''t appear again. Human beings will basically lose the opportunity." Mr. Qiu continued. "That''s why the Chai family wants to kill people, so that no one will fight. As long as huolinglong appears, whether it''s fake or real, they will collect them together, so as to avoid more people disturbing huolinglong." Ye Feng seems to have guessed the intention of the Chai family. "That''s right. The Chai family will kill everyone for the sake of being smart. If they get it, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before the Chai family will be promoted. In the future, there will be no room for us to survive." Speaking of this, Mr. Qiu sighed that although they didn''t depend on the Chai family, they grew up in this land and had some intersection. The more powerful the Chai family is, their living space will be deprived and their resources will be monopolized by the Chai family. The fire is exquisite, but it is a hundred times stronger than the flame flower. A flame flower makes Ye Feng understand the rudiment of the fire seal, which can help Shenwu quadruple to Shenwu quintuple. Ye Feng has learned that the master of the Chai family is in the five realms of Shenwu. If he gets huolinglong, he will definitely break through to the six realms of Shenwu with the help of huolinglong, so that he can reach the position of a second rate family. "Don''t let the Chai family get fire Linglong!" This time, it''s not Ye Feng, but zixinlan. If the Chai family gets it, they don''t know when they will get it. "That''s right. We must not let the Chai family get huolinglong. Even if we can''t get it, the Chai family will never get it." Mr. Qiu agrees with zixinlan. Even if he can''t get it, he will destroy the Chai family and let them never get it.A few people didn''t walk very fast. An hour later, they met the same thing as them. Someone was injured and lay on the ground wailing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 A group of several people quickly ran up, lying on the ground about 67 people, many people were seriously injured. "Lao Liang, why are you here?" Qiu Jian rushed up and hugged an old man of his age. "Just like you!" The old man who was held in Qiu Jian''s arms spewed out a mouthful of blood and a bitter smile on his face. "Help Ye Feng squatted down, took out some elixir, to those who were seriously injured, there are two people because the injury is too heavy, insist on not a few breathing died. The other four barely survived. With the elixir, their faces recovered a little bit, but it will take a while for the injuries inside. "Tell me what happened!" Qiu Jian asked the old man surnamed Liang. "Chai family, we met Chai people just now. They attacked us indiscriminately. Fortunately, we had a large number of people and beat them back, but we were all seriously injured." Mr. Liang coughed a few times and sprayed out the congestion in his body. His face looked much better. "It''s the Chai family again. If I meet them, I will fight with them!" Hearing Lao Liang''s narration, Qiu Jian and others have a gloomy look on their faces. In any case, they can''t make the Chai family feel better. They almost died here. This revenge must be avenged. "You have a grudge against the Chai family, too?" Hearing Qiu Jian''s words, Lao Liang looks puzzled. There was no concealment. Several people said what they had just done. Fortunately, they met Ye Feng. Otherwise, they would have died and burned to death. "The Chai family is really ambitious. They want to kill all the people and eat their own fire." The five people who have been rescued look gloomy one by one. What the Chai family has done has violated the minimum moral bottom line. "Lao Liang, what are you going to do next? Do you want to leave here or settle accounts with the Chai family?" Qiu Jian is also a hot temper, straightforward asked. "Of course, it''s revenge for the Chai family. If we hadn''t met you, we would have been dead once. We were afraid of birds. We would have fought with the Chai family." They walk on the edge of death all the year round, which one is not bloody. They live a life of adding blood to the blade every day, and they have long been indifferent to life and death. "Good, brother!" Qiu key patted Lao Liang''s shoulder. "Are you going to leave or take revenge with us?" Qiu Jian asked the other four. The result is the same. They can''t make the Chai family feel better. If the Chai family gets huolinglong, they won''t have a good life in the future. If so, it''s better to fight with the Chai family. "Well, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Ye and miss purple. Don''t underestimate them. Whether they can destroy the Chai family depends mainly on the two of them." Qiu Jian tells Ye Feng how to kill the three elders of the Chai family. What he says is very vivid. Ye Feng is so powerful that he kills one person in one move. Even Ye Feng has a black line. When did he become so powerful. Sure enough, there are some changes in the other people''s eyes when they look at Ye Feng. After all, they didn''t see Ye Feng kill with their own eyes, and there are still some doubts in their eyes. After half an hour''s rest, the injuries of the five people have almost recovered. Even if they can''t recover completely, it doesn''t affect their driving. "Young master ye, in another hour, we can enter the Black Canyon. Shall we continue to move forward, or shall we touch it early when it''s dark?" Black Canyon is near Chi Chi. If you go in now, the Chai family will find them. Qiu Jian still asks Ye Feng for advice. "Take a break. We''re going in after dark!" Originally, Ye Feng planned to spend the Black Canyon in the dark. It seems that he can''t do it now. The Chai family occupied the place first. If Ye Feng ran through it rashly, he would definitely meet the Chai family. "Mr. Ye is right. When we go in at night, we will destroy the Chai family and rob huolinglong!" Qiu Jian gives up fighting for huolinglong and plans to destroy the Chai family. Since they can''t get it, the Chai family can''t get it. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Maybe it''s close to the Black Canyon. Only the turbulent magma is rushing underground. Few fire Warcraft enter here. Looking at the night, it was not long before the ion time. Everyone stood up and even the injured people recovered. "Let''s go. It''s getting late. It''s estimated that the Chai family has been waiting in the Black Canyon." Qiu Jian is the first one to step forward and go to the Black Canyon. "Let''s go!" Lao Liang shouts, and Ye Feng zixinlan, a total of ten people, rushes to the direction of the Black Canyon, so as not to be caught by the Chai family. From a distance, there is a fiery red world ahead. A thousand foot long gorge appears. On one side of the gorge is the flaming mountains. On the other side of the gorge is the Wanli glacier, forming two extremes.Nature is so magical that no one can understand it. There is only one canyon between two completely different elements. At the top of the canyon, a long chain appears. If you want to cross the whole Black Canyon, you need to use the chain, but the premise is to avoid the rolling magma under the canyon. Because there seems to be some kind of magical energy control over the canyon, it can''t fly. Only one person can get through a thousand people who have stepped over the cable bridge, so few people know what it looks like on the opposite side. Even if it''s over, no one is coming back. Around the canyon, it seems that there are a lot of people lurking in the dark. There are 50 or 60 people. They are divided into several directions. It seems that Chai family is not the only one. There are also a lot of scattered repairmen who have evaded the chase of Chai family, and now they have entered the Black Canyon. In order not to scare the snake, the Chai family dare not make a rash move. If they make a move now, they will certainly make a stir, which will make huolinglong dare not appear. "Miss purple, I''ll be near the Black Canyon later. Don''t stop. Go straight to the chain and fight for the first time. I''ll be there later." Ye Feng sends a message to zixinlan. Their purpose is to enter Wanli glacier. As for huolinglong, they have no idea at all. "And you?" Zixinlan turns her head and asks Ye Feng. "Something has to be done!" Ye Feng shows a smile that no one can understand. He is not a saint, but he is a man. As long as he is a man, he always has some sense of justice. Ye Feng does not lack justice, but the real world makes him lose this kind of justice. Zixinlan didn''t say anything. Since Ye Feng said so, she won''t refute. It seems that along the way, she takes Ye Feng as the backbone. "Be careful, then. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Sooner or later, I will destroy them myself." Although zixinlan doesn''t know what Ye Feng is going to do, she can vaguely sense that Ye Feng must be doing something dangerous. The party soon approached the Black Canyon, and the strong hot air came. The temperature here was several times higher than that outside. Even if they were wearing fire resisting cloaks, more than a dozen people except Ye Feng were sweating. Because there are outsiders present, Ye Feng is not good to hold zixinlan''s hand. Here, the moon is high and the stars are rare, and the sight is unrestricted. You can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. Ye Feng''s divine sense comes and goes out, and everyone who lurks in the dark has a panoramic view. When Ye Feng''s divine sense swept, many people were alert, as if they were watched by a beast. "It''s the smell of that woman. Why did she come here?" Behind a huge stone sat five or six men in Chai''s clothes. One of them was tall and powerful. He was the owner of the Chai family, Chai Wudao. "Master, does this woman want to escape here? If we let her through the Black Canyon, we can''t take revenge for the young master!" Chai Wuhua said chaochai Wudao at this time. "Don''t worry. The most important thing for us is to capture huolinglong. Even if she doesn''t need us, she won''t live for ten days." Chai Wudao said lightly that although revenge is important, it is not important to capture huolinglong. Fire Linglong thousand years will not appear once, missed and do not know when. If you are shocked this time, it will not appear for a long time. The flame mountain is full of crisis all the time. You can''t wait here every day. "That''s right. If the owner gets huolinglong, after refining, our Chai family will be able to sweep the area and become the largest family." Several elders of the Chai family were flattering. The midnight came slowly, the moon just rose to the middle part, and many figures directly leaked under the moon. is the time when Yang Qi and Yin Qi alternate. At this time, Yang Qi recedes slightly, and Yin Qi appears. It is also the time for gathering essence of sun and moon, so fire Linglong will choose to absorb the essence of heaven and earth at this time. Everyone held their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, because from below the canyon, more than a dozen fist size, light gray stones floated up, at first glance, no one would care. Only those who have seen huolinglong know that huolinglong was born. They deliberately put more than a dozen fakes on their side. As soon as there is any movement, they will disappear immediately and sneak into the magma. "Master, Huo Linglong is born!" Several elders were very excited, and a special Skynet appeared in their hands, ready to take all the fire Linglong in one net, no matter whether it''s true or not. "Wait, the real huolinglong hasn''t appeared yet." Chai Wudao stopped everyone and looked at the bottom of the Black Canyon. At this time, when I saw more than a dozen gray fist sized stones, it was not only Chai''s family, but also the others who survived. But the Chai family didn''t make a move. The others had to wait for huolinglong to fly into the air. After several breaths, another fist sized stone flew up."What a cunning fire Even Ye Feng had to praise that huolinglong''s intelligence was very high. If someone could not bear it just now, he would not appear and sink directly under the magma. "This is the real fire Linglong!" Chai Wudao''s mouth brimmed with an unpredictable smile. In his eyes, he was more possessive. Soon the real fire flew into the air and mixed with those fake ones. Now no one knows which one is real. The only way is to collect all the fake ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 There are more than ten stones of the same color floating on the void. With the speed visible to the naked eye, countless essence Qi appear on the void, which are absorbed by the fire. "What a powerful power of absorption! This fire has been shaped for at least 2000 years!" Qiu Jian with a shocked tone, when he was young, he had seen it once, but compared with this time, the fire Linglong he saw last time was not worth mentioning. "Mr. Qiu, how can we tell the year of huolinglong?" Ye Feng is also very strange, turned his head toward Qiu key asked. "You can tell from the speed at which it absorbs essence. It''s exquisite and has no such large throughput. You can carefully observe the big moon to see if there are any changes." Qiu Jian pointed to the big moon in the sky. Ye Feng looked up and was shocked. "Moon essence, it can absorb the essence of the big moon, no wonder so!" The Moonstone Ye Feng got contains a trace of moon essence, so it can strengthen the body. In front of me, this fire is exquisite. It can absorb the power of the moon spirit from a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. Many people on the scene are moved and ready to move one by one. "It''s definitely a refined fire. I''m afraid it''s hard to be caught today!" Qiu Jian also frowned slightly, saying that they didn''t want to rob. It was all fake. The so-called destruction of the Chai family, in fact, they also had some small things in mind, but they didn''t say it. How could Ye Feng not see it. If they don''t get it, naturally they won''t let the Chai family get it. That''s what they came for. As for revenge, they are not fools. If they really fight with the Chai family, they will surely die. But there are real elements in it. If they can get revenge, they will not tolerate it. "Whew..." Finally, someone could not bear it, and with a whoosh of his body, he swept over the void, intending to collect the fire Linglong. "Damn it Chai Wudao drinks softly, and looks at the figure flying out. It''s not the Chai family, because their Chai family has set up a Skynet, which shrinks a little and seals the exquisite way of fire. As soon as the figure appeared, it just disrupted the arrangement of the Chai family. How could Chai Wudao not be angry? He didn''t care about other people and ordered all the Chai family to jump on huolinglong. The four elders flew around, and a huge Skynet appeared, blocking huolinglong''s retreat directly. "Purple girl, go Ye Feng with purple Xinlan quickly ran to the direction of the chain, with everyone just in the opposite direction, did not go to grab fire Linglong. "Brother Ye!" Looking at the rolling magma below, there is only a thumb thick chain, shaking on the magma. Zixinlan takes back her feet and pounces on Ye Feng''s arms. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Be careful. I''ll be there in a moment." Ye Feng comfort said a, let purple Xinlan first past. "You must come here!" Zixinlan let go of Yefeng. Knowing that she was impolite, she couldn''t help hugging Yefeng. Ye Feng didn''t care. Looking at the lava below, he was also shocked. But now there is no turning back. He has to go through. The first is to save zixinlan, and the second is to break his witchcraft. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, Ye Feng has to go through. Grasp the chain, zixinlan step by step forward, found that she went up, the chain began to shake badly, a fire dragon swept toward her. "Hoo When she took the third step, she was almost swallowed by the fire dragon. "Be quiet, don''t be influenced by external forces!" Looking at the lava rolling around, Ye Feng sends a sound to zixinlan. Zixinlan disappears in Ye Feng''s sight a little. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to stay, so he turns and pounces toward Chai''s house. Four Chai family elders, holding Skynet, wanted to collect huolinglong. As for the ordinary disciples, they rushed to the remaining sanxiu, with all kinds of poisonous gas crisscrossing. "Ah, ah As soon as many sanxiu flew to the void, they were stabbed by the poisonous gas and screamed, and their bodies fell down from the void. The fire floating in the air is exquisite. It seems to feel the danger and want to escape and return to the magma. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappears like a ghost and appears beside an elder of the Chai family. "Die Ye Feng did not take part in the fight for huolinglong, but rushed to a Chai elder with Skynet. "Hiss!" Blood spray, the elder did not expect that someone would attack him suddenly, and it was too late to react. Ye Feng quickly disappeared and rushed to the next target. "No, someone has attacked our Chai family!" Since they couldn''t get huolinglong, they were hit by the Chai family''s poison gas and began to attack the Chai family one after another. When one person was killed, a gap appeared in Skynet soon. Huolinglong was very sensitive. He shot in the void and flew towards the gap."Where to escape!" Chai Wudao made up for the vacancy. Huo Linglong had no choice but to fly to other places. "Whew!" Ye Feng''s body appears in another place. The sword of killing in his hand dances and a head flies. The elder of Shenwu four heavy firewood family breaks another one. Skynet suddenly collapsed, and at this time, it finally attracted the attention of everyone in the Chai family. "What thief dare to attack our Chai elder!" Chai Wudao let out a sharp drink, body a shock, toward Ye Feng rushed over, Shenwu five heavy breath like mountains in general, toward Ye Feng hard down. How can Ye Feng fight against him? As long as he destroys the firewood family to collect fire Linglong, as for killing all the members of the firewood family, Ye Feng is not arrogant to that extent, unless he can break through to the four levels of Shenwu. By the time Chai Wudao came, Ye Feng had already disappeared. There was a gap just now, but now all the gaps are wide open. Huo Linglong can no longer be restricted. In addition to the death and injury of those scattered practitioners, those ordinary disciples can''t catch Huo Linglong at all. "Whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as the gap opened, it was out of control, and all the fire disappeared together, flying to the Black Canyon, ready to sink into the magma. As Huo Linglong flies away from his palm, Chai Wudao roars. The Chai family''s plan is perfect. Even if the rest of them are scattered, they will not be threatened. As long as they block Huo Linglong''s retreat, they will be captured easily. Now they are broken and even kill two elders, leading to the disappearance of Skynet. "I''ll kill you, or I won''t be Chai!" Shenwu Wuzhong is very terrible. He quickly senses the existence of Ye Feng. With one hand, he splits down to the void and forces Ye Feng out of the void. "Let''s go!" Those who were not poisoned began to disperse, and the fire disappeared. They could not get it, and neither did the Chai family. It was a trip in vain. Compared with the Chai family, they have nothing to lose. "Who are you and why do you want to destroy the good things of our Chai family?" Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Chai Wudao frowned. He thought he was a strong man, but after seeing Ye Feng, Chai Wudao couldn''t get through Ye Feng, because ye Feng was the triple peak of martial arts. "It''s very important who I am. If you want to know, consider me the one who destroyed your Chai family!" Ye Feng light said, of course, will not tell each other who he is. "I''m crazy. If you want to destroy our Chai family, you don''t have the qualification yet!" Huo Linglong disappears, and all the Chai family disciples and elders rush towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng is the culprit. If Ye Feng hadn''t killed two elders suddenly, Huo Linglong would have been in Chai''s pocket. "I''ll know if I''ve tried!" Looking at all the people who rushed over, Ye Feng showed a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth. His body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and he quickly swept towards the direction of the Black Canyon. Even though Ye Feng has the intention of fighting, due to his special physical conditions, Ye Feng will endure this kind of war. The Revenge of the Chai family should not be avenged by him, it should be zixinlan. "He''s going into the Black Canyon. Let''s stop him!" Several elders pounce on Ye Feng and want to stop him. Once they step on the chain, their Chai family really has no way to take Ye Feng. "What is Ye Gongzi going to do? Is he going to cross the Black Canyon?" Just now, Qiu Jian didn''t participate in the fight, but just now he saw the scene, Ye Feng destroyed the Chai family''s plot. "Let''s go quickly. Once the Chai family vent their anger on us, it''s not worth the loss!" Lao Liang sighed. Unexpectedly, he risked his life to enter the flaming mountains. In the end, he got nothing. "Yes, let''s go!" One by one, before the Chai family could react, they left one after another, leaving Ye Feng alone. "Get the hell out of here!" Feel two fierce breath coming from behind. The sword of killing swept the two elders back alive. Ye Feng also came to the edge of the chain and felt the strong flame. Dozens of people had gathered behind him, and the Chai family began to approach. "If you don''t want to leave a corpse, I''ll give you a life chain." Chai Wudao even wants to let Ye Feng leave the Black Canyon and let him back out. But the killing intention in the corner of his mouth tells Ye Feng that if it really falls into the hands of the Chai family, it''s really worse than death. "Chai Wudao, if you act against heaven, you will be punished one day. I won''t be with you!" Ye Feng is in a good mood when he destroys the Chai family''s capture of huolinglong. As for acting for heaven, Ye Feng has no obligation. The villains have their own villains to grind. Ye Feng believes that the Chai family won''t be around for long. Maybe it''s after his own sorcery has been lifted, maybe it''s after the poison on zixinlan''s body has been lifted. Anyway, Ye Feng of the Chai family is determined to kill. If such a family exists in the world, countless innocent people will die miserably.Ye Feng said, without looking back, in the eyes of many people in the Chai family, he stepped on the chain. (rest assured, the Chai family will be destroyed, but not now!) By the time the Chai family got close, Ye Feng was ten meters away from the shore. Although it was only ten meters away, the Chai family''s attack could not reach Ye Feng. It seems that some kind of prohibition has been planted on the top of the Black Canyon. If the weapon can''t fly, it will fall into the magma below. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 With one hand on the chain, Ye Feng glides in the air and floats to the opposite bank step by step. In front of 100 meters away, there is a figure, countless fire dragons around her rampant, can be swallowed by fire dragons at any time. Now zixinlan is almost on the verge of death. Just a few times, she was almost swept away by the tongue of fire, and every time it was so close. But she was less than half of the way to the bridge. The more she got to the back, the more dangerous she would be. There was endless wind, which made her face ache. Looking at zixinlan tottering, Ye Feng suddenly accelerated the speed, display the misty fog, a soaring slide, is more than a dozen distance. Although he couldn''t fly, Ye Feng moved horizontally with the help of the misty fog. He gently pulled on the chain with his palm and shot at another distance of 10 meters. With zixinlan closer and closer, Ye Feng obviously feel zixinlan physical strength is not as good as just now, is it green flower attack. Thinking of the green flower, Ye Feng is shocked. It seems that he has forgotten something. Zixinlan doesn''t attack today. Does it mean that he has delayed her mental activity until the evening. Think of here, Ye Feng accelerated speed, a few volleys, only a few tens of meters away from zixinlan. "No!" Looking at zixinlan shaking all over, Ye Feng says in secret that he uses his best body method. His body is like a wisp of duckweed. It seems powerless, but in fact it is like a sharp arrow. He shoots it directly. "Whew!" This time, Ye Feng floated out 20 meters away. When his body floated up, the magma below seemed to be angry and roared violently, evolving into fire dragons sweeping towards Ye Feng. Zixinlan seems to feel the change behind her. She turns her head and sees Ye Feng not far behind her, with a bitter smile on her face. "I''m holding on to a breathing time!" Ye Feng can clearly feel the changes of zixinlan''s body, and let her insist on a breathing time. Just now continuous jump 20 meters, let Ye Feng into passive, all around the fire dragon try to stop his pace. Looking at the maple leaf, the pain is like a purple needle. "And this man came to save himself." Zixinlan murmured to herself, her hands loosened the chain a little bit, because she really couldn''t support her, and she couldn''t exert any strength. "No!" Looking at zixinlan loose the chain, Ye Feng can''t care about the fire dragon around. She jumps forward to zixinlan. If she falls down, she will be dissolved by the magma. Maple Leaf Xin is about to touch her body, but the distance between her two bodies is getting closer and closer. "Fight!" Ye Feng body jump, unexpectedly also fell down, faster than zixinlan, hands a stretch, directly hold zixinlan. "Go From Ye Feng''s body, he shoots a ribbon, which is directly locked on the chain. With the power of the ribbon, Ye Feng catapults zixinlan and returns to the cable bridge. All this happened too quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. When zixinlan fell, Ye Feng almost risked his life to save him. He also dropped his body and caught zixinlan. If it wasn''t for the power of the ribbon, I''m afraid both of them would fall under the Black Canyon now. Standing on the chain with one foot, Ye Feng couldn''t move forward at all. He was still holding zixinlan in his arms. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Zixinlan buries her head directly into Ye Feng''s arms. Just now, Ye Feng gave up to save her. Zixinlan is really moved. This man doesn''t even want his life. He saves her. "Don''t talk now. I can only hurt you for a moment. Let''s go through it and talk about it!" At this time, Ye Feng is not in the mood to appreciate the beauty''s feelings. Looking at the rolling magma, there is still more than half the way, Ye Feng frowns slightly. "Brother ye, let me down, I can''t implicate you!" Zixinlan struggles to go on. She doesn''t want to die with Ye Feng because of herself. "Don''t talk. You go into a dark space. When you get to the other side, I''m releasing you." In desperation, Ye Feng has no choice but to take zixinlan into the nine prison magic tripod. Less than a last resort, Ye Feng will never do so. The first is the nine prison magic tripod, which is not suitable for human beings. Although it has a strong aura, no one can stand the evil flame. But zixinlan''s mother couldn''t feel it because she was in a coma. The second is that there is no light of his own inside. When he goes in, it''s dark, because ye Feng knows he can feel it. When outsiders go in, they can''t see his fingers. Now it''s a critical moment, Ye Feng can''t take care of it. He can only grievance zixinlan and stay in the magic tripod for a while. The dark space appeared, and directly took the purple Xinlan in. It happened that the nine prison magic tripod had a bed, which was used with red moon last time, and now it was placed in a corner.Zixinlan slowly fell on the big bed. Although he couldn''t see it, he could smell it. After dealing with zixinlan, Ye Feng is left alone, and the assurance of life will be greatly increased. The chain began to shake, and the vigorous wind around became stronger and stronger, which made Ye Feng''s skin begin to dry. If it wasn''t for the blood robe, it was estimated that the body would also bear the attack of vigorous Qi. "If there is no one in a thousand, it will be very difficult for us to get through it with our own ability. We may even be buried in the Black Canyon. If we were ordinary people, we would have fallen down long ago!" Ye Feng frowned, because what he didn''t want to happen happened happened. The chain began to turn red, but it was ignited by the magma. The temperature reached about 1000 degrees. Even if ye Feng had a fire cloak, it couldn''t last long. The chain can''t stay for a long time, but there''s no point of exertion everywhere. Ye Feng is in a desperate situation. With a little bit of feet, his body sweeps toward the front, and he doesn''t dare to fall. With a little bit of feet, he steps on the fiery chain and jumps forward again. This requires a strong support of the real yuan, such a long distance, can not stay, every time just a little with the help of the chain rebound force. Fortunately, ye fengzhenyuan is powerful. If you are an ordinary person, Zhenyuan has already dried up. In other words, if you can''t connect it, you will be swept away by the fire dragon. I''m afraid it''s better to say less. It''s estimated that no one has ever succeeded. After jumping for more than ten times in a row, Ye Feng came to the middle area of the Black Canyon. He leaned down and saw that there was hot magma below, like a dormant dragon, roaring fiercely. Ye Feng where dare to stay, the temperature of the chain is higher and higher, Ye Feng almost feet dare not stick up. But the whole Black Canyon, only this chain can borrow, if not with the help of the chain, Ye Feng simply can not cross in the past. And around the fire dragon more and more, in the leaf maple side burst, a huff and puff, can swallow him in. At this time, Ye Feng is clear. No wonder jiuwumo is not optimistic about his going to the valley of life and death. It turns out that jiuwumo can''t pass the pass. It''s estimated that jiuwumo doesn''t think that he can reach the valley of life and death safely. The vigorous wind is becoming more and more intense, which makes it more difficult for Ye Feng to move forward. These strong winds seem to have strong resistance, which makes Ye Feng fly only a few meters away every time, and it is still increasing. "Do you really want to die here?" Ye Feng sighed. He was trapped in the Black Canyon again. He almost died. The body can not stay in the void, the chain can not stabilize the body, Ye Feng fell into a real desperate situation. Ye Feng once made a divination for himself. His life was full of frustrations, and he would even encounter countless great difficulties. If he passed, it would be a bright future. If he could not pass, he would fall into reincarnation. The vigorous wind began to evolve into vigorous Qi. These gases formed a strong blade and began to cut the space. Ye Feng''s body could not avoid it. Countless fire dragons appeared in front of him, which prevented Ye Feng from moving forward. "My life is over!" Ye Feng sighs, and his body suddenly falls, because he has no place to lower his feet. All around the chain are surrounded by fire dragons. Ye Feng has to step back. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has only one way to go. If he goes back, he will die. The Chai family certainly hasn''t left. Now he will go back to the Chai family again. The body falls rapidly, feel the wind in the ear, and the rolling magma is rolling under Ye Feng''s feet. The Black Canyon is tens of thousands of feet deep. The fierce air wave suddenly pushed Yefeng''s body up. This was the cyclone caused by the high temperature. Yefeng eased the speed of decline. With a glance in his eyes, Ye Feng is thinking about countermeasures. If he really falls down, it is estimated that there is no bones left. "Well, isn''t that huolinglong?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept, found that the fire Linglong did not sink under the magma, or floating in the void, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. Besides, behind huolinglong, there is a stone wall. I don''t know how it appeared. It stands directly on the lower right side of the Black Canyon. "There''s a way!" Ye Feng''s spirit flashed, and his body suddenly moved laterally and floated toward the fire. It''s not that Ye Feng wants to collect the exquisite fire, but that he wants to rely on the strength of a dozen fist sized stones floating on the void. A big hand roll, a stone was sucked over, reached for a throw, fell under Ye Feng''s feet, and Ye Feng''s feet accurately fell on the fist size stone, with the rebound force of the stone, Ye Feng jumped again. Feel someone close, the real fire Linglong suddenly disappeared, on the void, leaving only a dozen false stones. This horizontal movement is a few meters away. Ye Feng''s big hand rolls again, and another stone falls at his feet. He jumps and moves several meters again. Ye Feng this is to borrow strength, these stones just float in the void above, Ye Feng as long as seek a foothold, these stones just become Ye Feng. If there is no foothold, Ye Feng will certainly fall without limit.Arm repeatedly dance, more than a dozen stones are all collected by Ye Feng, although it is an ordinary stone, at this time is no different than any treasure. All this happened too fast, and only maple leaf can make so many reactions. The stones flew out one by one, and Ye Feng''s body kept moving forward, and soon he could get close to the stone wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 One stone flew out, and Ye Feng''s body glided in the air. On the rushing magma, it was like a concentrated dot. If it sank, it would be almost lifeless. In fact, Ye Feng''s heart has been nervous to the extreme, every stone fly out, whether it is angle, or distance, Ye Feng must master the same. It''s still too far. I can''t fall down because of my limited distance. I''m still too close. There are only a dozen stones. I''m still a long way away from the stone wall. When I run out of stones, I''m still dead if I don''t get close to the stone wall. So Ye Feng has to go through accurate calculation, and calculate the distance of each jump with the stone in his hand. If the maple leaf moves too fast, the increase will be too small. Stones one by one reduce, Ye Feng''s heart also began to pull up, according to his calculation, from the stone wall is still short of three stones. But in the blink of an eye, there was only one stone left, and Ye Feng''s body couldn''t stay. After throwing this one out, his body jumped up again and appeared on the stone in front of him. "Moonstone, appear!" But under, leaf maple hand appeared three Moonstone, no way, leaf maple had to use the Moonstone, can close to the stone wall. At this time, no resource is more important than survival. The Moonstone flies out and turns into an arc. Ye Feng''s body also follows and falls on the Moonstone. Another one flies out. Ye Feng''s body ejects and the Moonstone under his feet slides to the bottom of the magma. The stone wall is getting closer and closer. When Ye Feng gets closer, he finds that there is a cave on the stone wall, which seems to be formed naturally. Over the years, it has been eroded by magma and formed a hole. The last Moonstone is thrown out. Ye Feng''s body is like a lightning meteor. His feet fall on the Moonstone. His body is like a civet cat. He jumps up and falls right at the entrance of the cave. Looking down, the rolling magma is galloping under his feet. Ye Feng has a palpitation. "That''s close!" Ye Feng whispered. Although he got rid of the fall for a while, he was still trapped in the Black Canyon. He didn''t know how the stone wall appeared. It stood directly in the middle of the Black Canyon. If you look down from above, you can''t find it. Only when you fall, you will see the stone wall. Ye Feng is also very lucky. With the help of several stones, he skillfully crosses the stone wall. It can only be said that it is safe for the time being. If Ye Feng is trapped here all the time, he will die. The temperature here is extremely high, and Ye Feng will not last long. Looking at the dark hole, Ye Feng has no choice but to go to the cave. He can''t find out first. When the Chai family leaves, he is trying to find a way to go back. The entrance of the cave is not very wide. It can only accommodate one person to move forward. The heat waves are raging outside, but inside the cave, there are bursts of cool air. These are two extremes. The cave seems to extend underground, and there are layers of steps. Ye Feng believes that it must have been deliberately mined, and it is impossible to form natural steps. "What is the means to open up such a cave in this Black Canyon?" Ye Feng didn''t believe it. What kind of means could he use to open up a natural cave by moving a stone wall to the middle of the Black Canyon. Going down, the temperature is getting lower and lower, but the ground is more and more open, find a platform, Ye Feng stopped, did not continue to move forward. Nine prison magic tripod open, will purple Xinlan from the inside out. "Take this antidote pill quickly, it can relieve the pain of your body!" Ye Feng quickly takes out an antidote pill and lets zixinlan take it. At this time, zixinlan''s face is pale. It seems that the green flower begins to eat her body. "Although it took her three days to invigorate her brother, I''m afraid it took her three days to detoxify her." Ah Nan floated out and took a look at zixinlan. He said leisurely that of course he didn''t want zixinlan to die. Looking at brother Ye''s worried appearance, he hesitated and said it. "Nonsense, she won''t die!" Ye Feng drinks to reprimand a, let a male don''t continue to say. "Brother ye, life and death have a destiny. Don''t blame ah Nan. I''m satisfied that I can die in your arms." Maple Leaf Xin was very satisfied, and a smile appeared on her face. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" Ye Feng spent a trace of Zhenyuan in zixinlan''s body to help her relieve the pain brought by her body. "Brother ye, where is this? Have we passed the Black Canyon?" Looking around, zixinlan looks confused. "No, we''re still in Black Canyon. It''s a Jedi!" Ye Feng is also a wry smile, not to mention purple blue, I''m afraid they are difficult to live out."I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Zixinlan has some guilt. If it''s not for her, it won''t affect Ye Feng. "Now it''s useless to say that. Let''s find a way to get out of here and find Lingquan to detoxify you!" Ye Feng stood up, held zixinlan in her arms and went down step by step. "Big brother, I feel there is aura fluctuation below. Let''s go down and have a look!" There''s no one around, and a man doesn''t shy away. Generally, when there''s no one, a man and a woman will fly out of the gourd and stay in the gourd all the time. "Oh, let''s go down and have a look!" Ye Feng let a man and a woman open the way, he is holding purple blue step by step down. "Brother ye, I''m so cold!" Zixinlan suddenly shivered, the temperature around was getting lower and lower, and seemed to enter the ice cellar. Ye Feng''s physical body is extremely powerful. With the understanding of the five elements, the body can mediate by itself. In case of cold, the fire elixir can decompose the fire elements and mediate the body. Encounter heat, Yin Dan Tian will decompose ice true yuan, also can mediate the body, so can''t feel cold and hot. But zixinlan is different. It is the element of water. When it is cold, it is colder. "Hold me tight!" Ye Feng lets zixinlan hold herself tightly, and uses fire to warm her body. Two people close to the body, Ye Feng can clearly feel the fragrance from each other''s body, but there is no evil idea in his mind. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It seems that Ye Feng has walked tens of thousands of meters. The steps extend down, at least ten thousand feet deep. Around came bursts of cold, in the cold, but also wrapped in a strong aura, here aura rich degree, let leaf maple all for a boost. Speed up the pace, more to the bottom, the space is opened up a little bit, like a natural cave, surrounded by a lot of water drops, like an underground labyrinth. "Big brother, come and see!" A man suddenly heard a exclamation, it seems to find something, Ye Feng body a longitudinal shot, quickly toward the ground, in order to avoid what danger a man has. When Ye Feng entered the underground, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. "What a beautiful world Zixinlan takes a deep breath. Her physical strength seems to recover a lot. The purity of aura here is hundreds of times stronger than that outside. It can almost form liquid. Ye Feng is in a sea of flowers. Under the ground, there is a world. There is a sea of flowers in front of Ye Feng. Look up, Ye Feng is a burst of panic, the whole person leng in situ. "It''s incredible. It''s a miracle. Human beings can''t do it at all!" Ye Feng put the purple fragrance blue on the sea of flowers, looking at the rolling magma above his head, completely shocked. Not to mention Ye Feng, zixinlan has almost grown up with a small mouth. I can''t believe that they are under the magma now. The fierce magma roars over their heads. "My God! Where is this? Who created such a magical world Zixinlan recovered slowly. Looking at the scene around her, she couldn''t react for a moment. Ye Feng''s divine sense permeates upward a little bit. He wants to find out what is the power to prevent the magma from falling down. When the divine consciousness reaches a certain height, it is rebounded by a magical energy and can''t be released at all. It seems to be limited here. This is what kind of scenery, no one can think of, in the Black Canyon under the rolling magma, there is such a paradise. Besides, there is plenty of light here. The light outside can shine through the magma. In addition, the magma itself emits light, so the light here is very abundant. "Big brother, come and see!" A man and a woman are having a good time here. They are flying around. There are flowers all over the place, and there are miraculous drugs all over the place, so the aura here is very strong. Hearing a man''s call, Ye Feng wakes up from the shock and quickly sweeps towards a man. "Lingquan!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, looking at a ten square foot Lingquan, shocked again. "What a rich Aura!" A man and a woman lie on the edge of the spirit spring, because they have no noumenon, just form, and can''t drink the spirit spring here, but it doesn''t prevent them from absorbing the spirit. "Go and look for the elixir, and see if you can find the antidote for the purple girl lvran." Here is a panacea everywhere, Ye Feng will send a man a woman, let them hurry to find a panacea. "Big brother, you are too anxious. We have just checked the divine sense. There are plenty of miraculous drugs here. Let alone remove the poison of lvran, even if it is a powerful poison, the miraculous drugs here can be solved." Looking at Ye Feng''s anxious appearance, ah Nan pursed his small mouth and giggled. "OK, you are responsible for collecting the elixir. I''ll patrol again in case there is any danger here!"In the unknown place, always do some prevention, after all, here is too weird. It''s not the first time that a man and a woman have started to collect the elixirs. They are very familiar with it, and they can even distinguish many kinds of elixirs. Ye Feng, on the other hand, made an investigation all around. Besides the bare stone walls, there was nothing else, and there was the rolling magma above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Ye Feng made an inspection tour. There was nothing but solid rocks around. There were only bare walls. In addition, Ye Feng couldn''t fly here, so he couldn''t go up at all. Moreover, even if it is useless to go up, because there is endless purplish red magma on the top of the head, it is also a way to seek death. The only way is to go back along the original road. If so, Ye Feng can''t get through the Black Canyon, so it''s a dead end to go back. "Miss purple, there is no danger here for the time being. I have something to discuss with you!" Ye Feng looked around, and then walked slowly to zixinlan. "Brother ye, you''d better call me zi''er. It''s strange to call me miss Zi!" Hear Ye Feng has been calling his purple girl, purple Xinlan heart is not taste. "Well, zi''er, I have good news for you!" Ye Feng sat down, just high tension also relaxed. "Good news?" Zixinlan looks confused. Now they are trapped here. What good news can they have. "Well, the green flower on you has found the antidote!" Ye Feng did not hide, will find Lingquan things said again, plus here all over the elixir, can gather together to help her remove the toxin. "Really!" Zixinlan looks excited. Although she is determined to die, she still looks hopeful when she hears that her poison can be cured. After all, she still has a lot of things to do. "Of course it''s true!" Ye Feng is also happy for her. If she didn''t enter here, Ye Feng is not sure to untie the poison in her body. It''s easy to find a magic medicine. But this holy spring is too rare to form a holy spring without Millennium nourishment. "But there is one more thing to discuss with you!" Ye Feng touched his nose and looked embarrassed. "Brother ye, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Looking at Ye Feng with a bitter smile, zixinlan stares at Ye Feng tightly. Is there any other problem. "It''s like this..." Ye Feng tells a man how to detoxify. When detoxifying, she needs zixinlan to sit naked in the spring. Ye Feng helps her push the palace to activate her blood. Because the toxin has accumulated in her body for too long, she can''t force it out by herself. If you''re outside, it''s easy to do. As long as you find the nun and help her push the blood through the palace, there''s nothing to say. But Ye Feng is the only one here. Ah Nu has no noumenon and can''t transfer Zhen Yuan. In addition, now that they are trapped here, it''s impossible to go out and find the nun. Although they had physical contact, after all, it was a matter of necessity, and Ye Feng didn''t mean it. In this case, Ye Feng had to make it clear that it was about a woman''s innocence. Hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, zixinlan is silent and seems to be making some difficult decision. These days, Ye Feng''s care for her is in her eyes, but it never rises to the stage of the relationship between men and women. At most, zixinlan likes Ye Feng. Now want to let oneself naked body present in front of this man, purple Xin blue hesitated. "Take your time. I can''t think of another way." Ye Feng did not force each other, after all, their contact time is too short, and things are in a hurry, Ye Feng has no choice. Zixinlan sits in the same place, watching Ye Feng busy around, picking the elixir with a man and a woman. Zixinlan is very busy. Zixinlan is biting her pink lips, and is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle in her heart. Soon zixinlan relaxed. "You are a dying man. What are you doing with those worldly things? In the cultivation world, you don''t have that worldly idea. You really worry too much." Zixinlan laughed at herself. It turned out that she couldn''t put it down. If we put it in the secular world, men and women are not compatible. Unfortunately, they are all monks. They have long been indifferent to the seven emotions and six desires. In their eyes, the body is just a skin bag. "Brother Ye!" Zixinlan bit her lip and called to Yefeng. Ye Feng raised his head and looked at zixinlan. His eyes were clear. He didn''t have to guess what the other party had decided. "Detoxify me!" Zixinlan said word by word. "Think about it!" "But don''t worry, I will cover my eyes when I help you push the palace to activate blood circulation!" Ye Feng continued. "No, I believe in elder brother Ye!" If ye Feng really thinks of her, why wait until now? Along the way, Ye Feng has plenty of opportunities. All the time, Ye Feng is taking care of her, so zixinlan laughs and thinks too much about herself. Ye Feng also had a bitter smile. I don''t know why zixinlan suddenly changed her mind. Just now, she was communicating with Anan. She used the spirit spring to suppress the toxins in her body for the time being. When she went out, she was looking for a nun to help her. Now it doesn''t seem to be necessary."Well, let''s get ready and sort out the elixirs first!" Ye Feng is not a hypocritical person, let a Nan quickly sort out the elixir, need to detoxify the elixir was selected one by one, in the throw into the spring. When these elixirs enter the spirit spring, the medicine inside is refined, and the spirit spring begins to roll. "Big brother, ready!" Busy for half an hour, all the elixirs are ready. As long as zixinlan sits in, Ye Feng helps her push the palace to activate blood and force the poison gas out. "Well, you all go back to heaven and earth. You are not allowed to come out. If you need anything, I will take the initiative to contact you with divine sense!" Ye Fengchao said to them. "Don''t worry, we don''t care about your affairs!" A female finish, two people pursed mouth only smile, of course know what Ye Feng taboo, finish pulling a male together into the universe. "Cough Zi''er, all ready! " Watching a man and a woman disappear, Ye Feng coughs, leaving only two of them in the sea of flowers. Zixinlan stands up and walks to the edge of Lingquan step by step. She takes a look at Ye Feng and finds that Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and pure without any impurities. Such a man has almost disappeared in Shenwu. One by one, the clothes were taken off, and soon Zixin blue showed her slender thighs, and the whole lower part of her body was exposed in front of Ye Feng. But the expression on Ye Feng''s face is still as pure as ever, just like a child. At the beginning, zixinlan couldn''t let go. When she saw Ye Feng''s eyes, she felt that she might be superficial. Ye Feng just wanted to save people and had nothing else to do. When the last piece of clothing is removed, zixinlan''s beautiful body is completely exposed in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes still slightly change. It''s not obscene color, but appreciation. Zixinlan''s body can almost be described as perfect. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes slightly distracted, zixinlan doesn''t know why and seems to be satisfied. If Ye Feng is really indifferent, zixinlan even doubts whether she really can''t attract Ye Feng. Women are so strange. If people look at them with a color obsessed look, they will feel disgusted. But when men ignore themselves, they will feel lost and think that men don''t know how to appreciate them. "Sit down with your knees crossed, hold on to Yuanyi, let go of the platform and absorb the aura in the spring!" Ye Feng''s voice sounded in zixinlan''s ear. Zixinlan sits in the spring with her knees crossed, and the aura begins to nourish her body. During this period of time, the continuous running caused great harm to her body, and the body was obviously exhausted. Now she was nourished by the spring of spirit, and the body began to recover, and the aura entered her body. Ye Feng also sits down on his knees. Unfortunately, Ye Feng does not have such a good life. He absorbs the aura in the spirit spring, but helps zixinlan dredge her body and expel the toxin. When Ye Feng''s palm touches zixinlan''s body, Ye Feng can feel zixinlan''s body tremble slightly. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. A wisp of Zhenyuan enters zixinlan''s body and begins to dredge her veins to force out the toxin. If it''s just a green flower, you can force the toxins out by yourself. Now these toxins invade the blood, and you can''t do it by yourself, so you need Ye Feng. When Zhenyuan enters zixinlan''s body, Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. Zixinlan''s original red blood has become dark green, and only a few places are still red. When all the blood turns dark green, that is, the date of her death, ah Nan said that she would have said more in three days. According to Ye Feng''s calculation, if she didn''t remove the green flower, zixinlan would not live for two days. Feel Ye Feng''s true yuan into his body, two people actually produced a kind of milk. Blending feeling, as if you have me, I have your feeling, at the moment of purple blue, as if even the soul with Ye Feng into one. Ye Feng a little bit mobilize true yuan, began to force the green venom together, so that they can all clean up. But zixinlan has been poisoned for a month, and the toxin has been integrated with his body. How can it be so easy to force it out. Little by little, Ye Feng''s forehead was slightly sweating. The green flower was very domineering. It took Ye Feng a full hour to get through a muscle. According to this speed, it took Ye Feng at least three days to get through her eight channels. So far, Ye Feng has no choice but to go on step by step. The moon is high and the stars are rare. Another day has passed. Ye Feng is completely immersed in her mind and enters zixinlan''s body. She doesn''t know anything about the outside world. I didn''t know that when Ye Feng was detoxifying zixinlan, a fist sized stone appeared several times, and each time it flashed by. Later, it hovered around Ye Feng, as if exploring something. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields have passed for two days, and there is still a steady stream of Zhenyuan. If you change into ordinary people, I''m afraid Zhenyuan has already dried up and died. Because there can''t be any mistake in the process, Ye Feng doesn''t even have time to supply. Once he takes back the real yuan, the green flower will rebound again in an instant, so the detoxification is a breath, and there can''t be a trace of stay in the middle.That is to say, if the detoxification is put outside, no one has such a powerful Zhenyuan to help her dredge her veins unless she can find a warrior with more than six levels of Shenwu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Ye Feng''s palm moved little by little, from his back to his chest. When Ye Feng''s hands touched the two highest parts of his chest, both of them were shocked. Ye Feng almost broke up and felt that his hands were pinched on the soft meat, like an electric shock. Although purple attack blue closed his eyes, breathing began to increase, these two days down, at the beginning of the heart still bear a lot of pressure, a little bit of open mind, when Ye Feng hands touch the most sensitive part of her body, or the whole body trembled. If both of them open their eyes now, they will surely see a flash of blush on each other''s faces, especially zixinlan, which can drip water. "Keep your mind at bay!" Ye Feng can feel that zixinlan has a ripple in her heart. She immediately gives a low drink, and both of them take back their mind. Just now, Ye Feng almost didn''t hold it. The purple orchid began to breathe evenly. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s determination is very good. Otherwise, it''s really hard to grasp the beauty of zixinlan. Coupled with constant physical contact, Ye Feng said that he didn''t respond. That''s completely false. After all, Ye Feng is also a human being, and he hasn''t practiced to the point of killing all his emotions and desires. Even if he is a God, he also has emotional and psychological needs, so their performance just now is too normal. The blush on his face subsided a little bit, and their faces soon returned to normal. Ye Feng''s hands still stayed on the peak, moving down a little bit. Only when he forced the poison gas to his feet and released it from Yongquan acupoint, could he succeed. His hands gradually moved down along the double peaks, and soon forced the poison gas to zixinlan''s abdomen. The toxin in his upper body was almost cleaned up. Next is the lower body, hands dare not stop, a little bit down, but a incense time, Ye Feng suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter, brother ye?" Two days later, zixinlan Shentai is clear and bright. I feel that Ye Feng suddenly stops his hands and immediately sends a message to Ye Feng. Because two people''s bodies really communicate with each other. They don''t need to talk at all. They can communicate with each other as long as they have one idea. "This..." Ye Feng is a little embarrassed, because his hands stay three inches under zixinlan''s belly, which is the most mysterious place for women. Although Ye Feng is not the first brother, of course, he knows that it is the most mysterious place for women. Only the relationship between men and women can touch that step. Purple Xin blue immediately understand, of course know Ye Feng heart scruples. "Brother ye, in this life, there is only one person in my heart. Let''s start!" Zixinlan gritted her teeth. After that, her mind suddenly relaxed, and there was no pressure on her whole body. This sentence had been suppressed in her heart for a long time, and now she finally summoned up the courage to say it. "Alas Ye Feng sighs. Of course, she knows who zixinlan is talking about. After this physical contact, zixinlan will not accept any man in her heart. "Don''t worry, even if this person can''t protect you for a lifetime, at least he won''t let you get hurt in the future!" After Ye Feng sighs, his hands move down slowly. They say that only two people can understand. Ye Feng doesn''t want to make too many promises, because he doesn''t know what will happen in the future, and he doesn''t dare to carry too many promises. I can''t guarantee it all my life, but at least I can do it right now. Ye Feng doesn''t say it to death. Even if zixinlan regrets that day in the future, Ye Feng won''t interfere. Hands continue to go down, and finally to the most mysterious women, but also the most sacred zone. Zixinlan''s whole body trembles again. This time, it''s really like getting an electric shock. Now what she wants most is to hold Ye Feng tightly. Unfortunately, it''s not allowed now. She knows that Ye Feng is trying to help her detoxify. Ye Feng didn''t stay, just stayed a little in the mysterious area, his hands continued to go down, and soon forced the toxin to his thigh, and moved down the jade leg a little bit. Three days passed quickly, and Ye Feng''s hands reached zixinlan''s ankles. It was estimated that he would be able to force out all the toxins in a moment. At this time, Ye Feng''s whole body had been wrapped in sweat for three days. Zhenyuan almost dried up several times. Fortunately, there was a lot of aura here. Ye Feng didn''t need to take the initiative to absorb it. These auras entered his body to help him recover. Among them, zixinlan quietly opens her eyes several times and sees Ye Feng''s tired and guilty face, but it also makes her more firm in her decision. "Out!" Ye Feng''s tongue suddenly burst into spring thunder. With a loud drink, he saw two dark green blood spurting from a pair of jade feet of zixinlan, which directly shot into the spirit spring. "Get up!" Ye Feng and zixinlan jump up at the same time, and Lingquan is polluted by toxin, so it''s not suitable to stay in it any more. "Plop!" Two people jump out, plop one person, Ye Feng consumed all true yuan, consciousness is also very weak, the body is a instability, was zixinlan pressure on the body. Looking at the man who is pressed under her body, zixinlan is not shy."Thank you, brother Ye!" Zixinlan said slowly, and then a strong breath burst out from her body. Unexpectedly, at this time, she broke through the five realms of Shenwu. She sat up and even had no time to put on her clothes. A breakthrough was just around the corner, and she could not tolerate any negligence. Zixinlan began to breathe in her vitality, and her vitality moved towards her, almost approaching the essence. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile, and his body slowly sat up, just sitting next to zixinlan. He didn''t need him to operate the skills at all. These rich vitality entered his body and began to nourish and restore Zhenyuan. Another day passed. Zixinlan''s momentum was a little bit stable, and Ye Feng''s consumption of Zhenyuan was all restored. Rao''s aura was so rich that he was almost absorbed by them. Ye Feng, in particular, continued to absorb 70% of the aura. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years for the aura here to recover. They have a tacit understanding. They open their eyes together and look at each other. "Ah Zixinlan suddenly screamed and hurriedly went to find clothes and put them on. Just now, it was very natural to force drugs, but now it is very nervous. Women change so fast. After wearing clothes, zixinlan like a little woman in general, step by step toward Ye Feng. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Coy pinch pinch corner of clothes, even dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes. "Cough, it''s good to detoxify. Thank you very much!" Think of just spent a few days, Ye Feng is also a burst of embarrassment, although the two did not get to that step, but two people have a skin is really close, so they are a little embarrassed. "Brother ye, if you have any difficulties, I won''t make it difficult for you!" Looking at Ye Feng dare not face up to himself, zixinlan thinks Ye Feng dislikes himself, or is afraid that he will be involved. "How can it be? Don''t think wildly. You just broke through and need to consolidate your realm. I''ll look for another way out!" Ye Feng goes to zixinlan and holds her in her arms. She comforts her by saying that she doesn''t want to make zixinlan sad. She has other women''s affairs. Ye Feng is considering whether she should tell her. Rub the head, Ye Feng think or forget, Lan Lan things have not told them a few, now there is a purple blue, Ye Feng really don''t know how to explain with them. LAN LAN is forced by the situation. Ye Feng is not a ruthless person. He can''t abandon each other. After all, they have a close relationship. Zixinlan is the same. Maybe for Ye Feng, helping her detoxify is not a blind thing, but for a woman, the meaning is another thing. When Ye Feng touches her body, zixinlan has entrusted her life to this man. After inspection, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and returned to the original place. If there is no way, he can only go back along the original road. "Brother ye, when you detoxify me, I always feel something peeping at us." Looking at Ye Feng''s decadent face and coming back, zixinlan comes forward and takes the initiative to help Ye Feng wipe off the sweat on his forehead, because the temperature around has started to rise. Because Lingquan was destroyed, the environment here changed, and the temperature began to rise. When zixinlan arrived at Shenwu Wuzhong, Zhenyuan increased by more than ten times, and the temperature could be held back. Ye Feng was different. His body was not long recovered, and he was still very weak. He did not dare to mobilize too much Zhenyuan. In addition, the aura here dissipated a little bit, so it was very difficult to recover. He could not rely on pills all the time. "Something''s peeping at us?" Ye Feng looks puzzled and immediately communicates with a man and a woman. However, the two of them give Ye Feng a reply. These days, they have not come out at all. Their divine consciousness has been in the universe, and they have no idea what is happening outside. As for jiuwumo more impossible, Ye Feng isolated the storage ring from the outside. Xiaobai is still recovering and sleeping. Who would it be? "You''re sure something''s peeping at us!" Ye Feng asked again. "Sure, it seems that it''s not human. I don''t know the way clearly. Anyway, there is a kind of light divine consciousness peeping at us. Unfortunately, I was silent at that time. In addition, the divine consciousness peeping at was very weak and difficult to sense." Zixinlan said, in fact, she can''t bite, just a kind of intuition. Women are born with a kind of intuition. They can intuitively sense something without relying on divine consciousness. This is the sixth induction of women. "That''s strange. There''s no one here but us. How can anyone peep at us?" Ye Feng also confused, here he checked dozens of times, no trace to follow. "Is it up there?" Ye Feng suddenly looked up, maybe there was something peeping at them. "Zi''er, we are all silent, close our eyes and practice, don''t release a trace of divine consciousness!"Ye Feng suddenly pulls zixinlan and asks her to sit down and continue to practice. She is also quiet and cuts off all the connections around her, but secretly tells ah Nan and ah nu. When Ye Feng and zixinlan cut off contact with each other, a fist sized stone came out from the magma above and landed a little bit. Soon they came to Ye Feng and zixinlan. It seemed that they were feeling something. "Hoo All of a sudden, a man and a woman appeared, and a strong force of restraint blocked the surrounding space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Feeling a wave of space, Ye Feng and zixinlan open their eyes and see a fist sized gray stone floating on the void, imprisoned by a sky net composed of a man and a woman''s divine consciousness. "Fire Linglong!" Ye Feng is no stranger, it is just a few days ago they earn a life and death fire Linglong, unexpectedly appeared here. "Please, let me go!" Ye Feng soul sea suddenly came a little girl''s voice. "Who!" Ye Feng is surprised. Except for zixinlan and a nu, there is no other girl. Why is there a third person talking in her soul sea. "Big brother, Huo Linglong is talking. She already has her own intelligence. Although she is not as smart as me and a nu, she also has some simple thinking." a male is also a kind of spirit, and has a kind of affectionate feeling towards fire Linglong. After all, the two similarities are slowly evolved through a little bit of absorbing essence. "It''s intelligence that has been born!" Ye Feng is also surprised, this fire Linglong unexpectedly has own intelligence, this is what he did not expect. "Please let me go, I can take you out, or even take you to the opposite side!" The little girl''s voice then rings out. The voice is transmitted by a sound wave, and zixinlan naturally hears it. "You can take us out!" Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with a trace of light. He is worried about this matter. If he can really pass, it''s not impossible to set fire to Linglong. "Well, I''d like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been captured by those bad people!" Huolinglong doesn''t seem to be very intelligent and speaks intermittently, but it''s not difficult to understand Ye Feng and others. A word can associate many things. Ye Feng nodded. If he didn''t even kill the two elders of the Chai family, he really couldn''t escape the trap of the Chai family. "How can I believe what you said is true? If we let you go, we will be trapped here." How can Ye Feng be believed by the other party with a word? His eyes are suddenly chilly, and he grabs the fire Linglong. "What I said is true. I can really let you pass. I can control the magma here and let you go through the canyon smoothly!" Looking at Ye Feng suddenly catching himself, Huo Linglong seems to be very afraid, and even trembles. "Brother ye, maybe Maybe it''s true. " Zixinlan is a girl. Although she knows that huolinglong is a rare treasure, she has already opened her mind. It''s really a pity if she is refined in this way. After all, it''s also a life. "You can let go. When you take us out, I can let you go!" Ye Feng imprisons huolinglong in the void, and doesn''t relax at all. This is their only chance. If they can really survive and give up huolinglong, Ye Feng thinks it''s worth it. "If you want to let me go, I can take you out!" Fire Linglong struggled for a while, only let it go, can take Ye Feng to leave. "Let go, you can, but you can''t leave me within three steps!" Ye Feng released the confinement, but within three steps, to tightly with the fire Linglong, lest the other side play what tricks. Soon came to the cave that Ye Feng came in, Shun Huo Linglong, Ye Feng and zixinlan came to the entrance of the cave. "I''ll help you step on the chain, you can go over!" Fire Linglong finish saying, a piece of rock flew up, forming an overpass, from the leaf maple foot has been extended to the chain above. Not like a few days ago when Ye Feng came down, relying on the stone step by step, it was almost a near death. The right foot went up to test and found that the overpass was very strong. "Zi''er, you wait here first, and I''ll try it first!" Ye Feng does not dare to take risks. He tries it first. Under the leadership of huolinglong, Ye Feng approaches the chain step by step along the overpass. However, after more than ten breathing times, Ye Feng returns to the cable bridge again. Watching Ye Feng arrive at the cable bridge safely, zixinlan doesn''t hesitate. She steps on the overpass and shoots at Ye Feng. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng with fire Linglong and zixinlan quickly swept toward the other bank. This time, it was very strange that no fire dragon appeared, and even the chain did not emit high temperature. Ye Feng was walking on the ground, and a vertical shot was tens of meters away. Thousands of feet away, but also dozens of breathing time, Ye Feng saw the glacier in front of him. "You can let me go. There are glaciers in front of me. I can''t go any further." Looking at only a few tens of meters away from the other bank, bursts of chill appeared, and the fire Linglong sounded to them. "I mean what I say. You can go back!" Ye Feng didn''t embarrass huolinglong either. The other party did send them safely. If he didn''t let them go, it would be Ye Feng''s small family."You Have you trained the elements of fire? I see that your body fire element is not pure, and I can give you the essence of pure fire. Fire Linglong did not leave, crisp said. "Oh, how do you know!" Ye Feng refined the flame flower. Although the flame elements in his body are very pure, they are very complicated in the eyes of huolinglong. "Whew!" A fire red flame from the fire Linglong gray body shot out, floating in front of Ye Feng, the temperature around suddenly increased, this small flame, Ye Feng actually felt the danger. "this is the essence of fire, and if it is to save your life, we shall never be in debt again!" fire Linglong is the evolution of the fire god element. It has a deep perception of the fire elements in Ye Feng''s body. That''s why he just said it, and gave him the essence of fire. "Thank you, ye." leaves a smile on his face. If he has the essence of fire, he can completely print out the flames. "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been refined by human beings now!" It''s just like this. There are not too many complicated thoughts. Whoever is good to them and has saved them will naturally know how to be grateful. The same is true of demons and beasts. Ye Feng also impolitely, the essence of fire received nine domain magic tripod, and so on after going out, slowly refining. "well, I will go down too. If you are coming back later, you can send a signal to me through the essence of fire, and I will help you pass the gorge again." Fire Linglong finish, body a little bit down, into the magma, soon disappeared. After entering the magma, huolinglong was not restrained by the prohibition. He fell directly from the magma mountain and came to the sea of flowers where Ye Feng had just appeared. Huolinglong was practicing here. It turned out that Ye Feng had broken into the place of huolinglong''s cultivation by mistake and absorbed all other people''s aura. Unfortunately, these maple leaves do not know, a vertical shot, together with purple Xinlan fell to the other side, suddenly a chill hit. "Brother ye, we''re finally here!" Zixinlan''s face was excited. She was almost frightened these days. She had passed death many times. Now she not only got over it, but also got a blessing in disguise. She relieved the poison on her body and successfully broke through the five levels of Shenwu with the help of Lingquan. Ye Feng also has a dream like feeling. No wonder some people say that there is no fire mountain. If huolinglong didn''t send them here, there would be no way. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng, after all, is a decisive person. He soon breaks away from this state. Now that he has come, he has to cross the iceberg to go to the direction of the valley of life and death. "Brother ye, can you tell me where you are going?" Zixinlan suddenly asked, because the purpose of her coming here is to find the spirit of Millennium ice, in order to save her mother. Now although the relationship between the two has not reached that point, zixinlan asked no harm. Ye Feng didn''t hide, he said the witchcraft in his body, scared zixinlan small hand covered his mouth. "Brother ye, you will be fine. You are so kind. God will open your eyes and let you find the valley of life and death and untie the curse on you!" Witchcraft is also known as magic spell. Once it is put on, it is a hoop curse. It shrinks a little until it takes away the last wisp of essence from your body. "I hope so!" To tell you the truth, Ye Feng has no bottom at all in his heart. In a flaming mountain range, Ye Feng has experienced a near death. However, Jiu Wumo has said that there is a ten thousand mile glacier behind, and the last pass of the valley of life and death. Only the dead can enter. So Ye Feng didn''t have much assurance in his heart. "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will accompany you!" Zixinlan suddenly pinches Ye Feng''s hand and gives him a firm look. Her life is given by Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has witchcraft in her body. Of course, zixinlan will try to help Ye Feng resolve it. Even if there is a sea of fire in front of her, zixinlan will help Ye Feng find the valley of life and death. Hearing zixinlan''s words, Ye Feng feels warm and holds each other''s little hand tightly. The chill from all around can''t resist the fire in their hearts. "Brother ye, it''s getting dark. We''d better find a place to rest. At night, the weather may get worse. It''s not suitable for us to go on our way." Zixinlan looked at the sky and said to Yefeng. "Well, I also feel that the temperature around is getting lower and lower. We have to find a shelter." Ye Feng also felt it. When he stepped in just now, there was no cold wind. Now, strange cold wind began to blow, which made Ye Feng''s face ache. It was even stronger than the strong wind. "There''s an iceberg in front of us. We can dig an ice cave and escape for one night first!" Here, Wanli glacier, in addition to ice is snow, there is no other, not even a plant, almost a white world.In addition to a few large peaks that can be used as coordinates, ordinary people are likely to lose their way when they come in. From then on, they can only wander in glaciers. Come to the mountain below, the sky began to dark down, around the temperature is getting lower and lower, raoshi purple Xinlan breakthrough to Shenwu Wuzhong, or shivering with cold. Ye Feng can feel better because he has got the essence of this fire. Although Ye Feng has not started refining yet, the essence of fire begins to nourish his body and melt into the fire Dan field. Taking out a long sword, Ye Feng only took a little time to dig a small cave, which is more than ten square meters in size. How tall is one person? After two people went in, Ye Feng cut out a huge piece of ice and blocked the hole, so that the cold wind outside could not penetrate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 After everything was done, it was completely dark outside, and there was a cold wind all around. Although there are ice blocks blocking the hole, but there are also some cold wind along the crack penetration. These cold winds are like knives. Human skin can''t resist them at all. They can enter your body along your pores. Ye Feng quickly took out the prepared tent, there are many heating facilities, in the time, these things Ye Feng already ready. Since you want to cross the glacier, Ye Feng must prepare some heating equipment, such as tents, quilts, stoves, which are essential. The tent is special. It is made of animal skin, cold proof and waterproof. It is spread on the ground and can resist the cold air from the ground. After all this, Ye Feng and zixinlan get into the tent together, because at the beginning, Ye Feng thinks that he went to the valley of life and death alone, and the tent he made is not big enough to accommodate two people. So after they came in, they almost sat on a knee jerk and were close to each other. Fortunately, the relationship between them was not as awkward as it was at the beginning. They were not used to sitting together at the beginning. Slowly, they were close to each other because it was too cold. "Wu Wu Wu..." Fierce cold wind appeared and penetrated through the cracks. Although Ye Feng lit the stove in the tent, the temperature in the cave was still falling. Zixinlan tightly shrinks her body and wraps the quilt on her body. Her face is still blue with cold. Although Ye Feng''s body is strong, but in the face of hundreds of degrees below zero, he still can''t resist. His whole body starts to have a layer of goose bumps, and his body is also shivering. "It''s so cold. The temperature of the glacier here is hundreds of times lower than that outside. How did it form?" No wonder there is no grass here, such cold and warm, not to mention plants, human beings are unable to set foot. "Creak, creak..." Zixinlan''s teeth began to tremble and her whole body began to tremble. When they arrived at this state, they could feel the cold even though they had no invasion of cold and heat. We can imagine the extreme temperature here. At this time, the snowflakes of Wanli Xuechuan had already fallen, and immediately sealed the entrance of Yefeng. The fierce cold wind blew through, and the snowflakes on the ground seemed to be stabbed by the sword, and there were cracks. "Hold me tight!" Looking at zixinlan very uncomfortable, Ye Feng let her hold him tightly, two people warm each other, at this time also don''t care what men and women give and receive. Purple blue did not hesitate, tightly hugged Ye Feng, two people stick together. and ye Maple palm began to print, to repair the flames of heaven, the essence of fire has been hovering in the nine prison magic tripod, just can take advantage of refining now. hot air waves rolled in the body of the leaf maple, and the cold air was forced to go out a little bit. Ye Feng''s body began to heat, and the essence of the fire was too fierce. if the cold temperature here has zero Baidu, and the essence of this fire is about 1000 degrees, almost two extremes. Bursts of warmth appeared in the cave. Zixinlan felt the chill on her body disappear a little bit. She even held Ye Feng''s body and fell asleep a little bit. These days, she is so tired that she can hardly get a good night''s sleep. She is constantly chased by the Chai family. Now the mind is relaxed, and the poison gas on the body has been removed. All of a sudden, it''s relaxed and you''ll fall asleep in an instant. Looking at zixinlan lying on her legs and falling asleep, Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. It''s not good to wake her up. She pulls the quilt up and continues to seal. "the essence of a good fire is more than hundreds of times stronger than that of a flame. No wonder that fire Linglong says that the element of fire in his body is not pure." feels the pure energy from the essence of fire. Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, speeding up the speed of refining and refining. seemingly inadvertently a wisp, Ye Feng refining and refining a full hour, still less than 1/10, the essence of the flame to the back, is the real essence. It takes at least one hundred years to build a delicate fire. However, compared with saving lives, huolinglong thinks it is more worthwhile. After all, it has been cultivated for thousands of years. If it is refined, it will not even have wisdom. estimates that after the last incident, fire Linglong will not easily come out of magma, and at most absorb the essence of the sun and moon on the cable bridge. Maybe in a thousand years or ten thousand years, a god of fire will appear. Time in a little bit past, outside the cold wind is still, but inside the cave is warm, Ye Feng fingerprints faster and faster, a breath of nothing, very terrible. nine prison magic Ding accelerated the speed of refining and refining, fire Dan Tian began to growl, just like the beast in the roar, such a strong fire essence, almost to carry out the explosion. "Faster in the future, it should be successful soon!" Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of joy. Although the flame flower didn''t condense the flaming sky, at least it condensed a rudiment. Ye Feng only needs a little change.It''s a pity that zixinlan is completely asleep and can''t feel it. "Weng!" space fluctuated for three hours. Ye Feng had refined all the essence of fire. A flame appeared on his palm, and not much difference between the fire and the essence of fire. is huff and puff the essence of the sun and moon, suddenly stop absorbing, looking at the direction of the glacier. "how fast the refining speed is, the essence of my fire is replaced by ordinary people who can''t be refined for a year and a half, so why is he so quickly integrated into the body?" Fire Linglong into a virtual shadow projected to the ground, it is a little girl''s appearance, only three or four years old. "It''s finally a success. I don''t know how powerful it is!" Looking at the flame beating in the palm of his hand, Ye Feng mumbles to himself, trying to test the power of the flaming sky fire seal. He soon rejected his crazy idea. If he put it into practice here, he would seek his own death. Once an avalanche occurs, it is estimated that they will all be buried under the ten thousand year old glacier. After playing for a while, the flame whizzed and returned to Ye Feng''s body, and began to nourish Ye Feng''s body. It''s still a while before dawn. Ye Feng is sleepy. In the underground world, he helps zixinlan detoxify. So far, Ye Feng hasn''t had a rest. He plans to rest for one night and continue to drive tomorrow. "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Just when Ye Feng fell asleep, a group of mysterious species appeared on the iceberg, flying fast on the glacier, seemingly chasing something. These mysterious species are more than two meters high, with a layer of snow-white appearance on their bodies. They are extremely fast. A jump is more than ten meters away. However, in the blink of an eye, a huge white object running in front of it was captured alive. After several jumps, these mysterious species disappeared. The cold wind dissipated little by little, and the cave was like spring all the year round, sending out a touch of warmth from Ye Feng''s body. Zixinlan opens her eyes slightly and finds herself lying on Ye Feng''s leg with a happy smile on her face. She closes her eyes and continues to pretend to sleep. She doesn''t want to break the silence. After waiting for half an hour or so, Ye Feng slowly opens his eyes and looks at zixinlan, who is still sleeping. He doesn''t disturb him. His consciousness spreads out a little bit and checks the situation outside. Feel Ye Feng body move, purple blue is not good, continue to pretend to sleep, open your eyes, found a thing against her chest, very uncomfortable. "Ah When zixinlan sat up completely, she found that there was something standing up in the middle of Yefeng''s legs, which seemed to burst her trousers. Zixinlan is so ashamed that she covers her eyes and turns around. Ye Feng is embarrassed smile, every morning, as long as a normal man, there will be a pillar of the sky, Ye Feng did not expect to appear such an embarrassing thing, last night watching zixinlan sleep is fragrant, did not disturb. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng will body excited mood a little bit down. The reason why there is such a phenomenon in the morning is that after a night''s rest, people''s body has been fully recuperated, and all the cells have begun to be active. The adrenal gland will secrete something to stimulate the body, and this will form. Although zixinlan is a girl, she is not very strange to men''s body structure, but she has never been in contact with men. Now she is in such close contact, and she sleeps on it all night last night, and her face is very hot when she thinks about it. "Cough..." "Make miss purple laugh!" Leaf maple old cheeky, suddenly adapt to come over, cough a few, broke the silence. "Never mind!" Zixin blue sound like mosquitoes and flies, but Ye Feng still heard clearly. In order to avoid this embarrassing atmosphere, the two stood up together. "Bang!" They bumped their heads together again. Because the tent was very small, they got up together, so they formed the phenomenon of fighting against cows, and then they sat down again. A careless, zixinlan in order to avoid, body a forward, unexpectedly can''t control his body, all of a sudden lie on the leaf maple body, two people came to a close contact. Feel Zixin blue, exhale like blue, two faces close to the face, only an inch away, so the four eyes are opposite. Zixinlan stretched out her hands and gently hugged Yefeng. The fragrance came out from her body. Ye Feng just suppressed the evil fire suddenly and exuberant, the body is like the general fire, the body immediately had the induction. Purple blue pressure in leaf maple body, of course, can feel the change of leaf maple body, face suddenly become red. Gently close your eyes, zixinlan even kiss down. "Brother''s innocence What does Ye Feng want to say? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Zixinlan''s little mouth stops him from talking. Zixinlan''s heart is beating. This is her first time to kiss someone. She has never touched anyone since she was young.Feeling the soft things coming from each other''s mouth, Ye Feng gently opens his lips, and the four lips are opposite. Soon they fall into a state of being unable to extricate themselves, and their bodies stick tightly together. Zixinlan begins to breathe, and her chest rises and falls. When Ye Feng pinches the two groups of jade peaks, her whole body becomes numb and numb, and she can''t exert any strength. "Brother ye, I want to..." Zixinlan''s voice rings in Ye Feng''s ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 One by one, the clothes were taken off, and the cave was not very cold, but also very hot. The two men''s bodies sent out hot energy. "A little bit down!" Zixinlan buries her head in Ye Feng''s arms and almost dares not speak. "Up a little bit!" Ye Feng hugs zixinlan tightly and moves her body a little bit. "Light Be light "It hurts!" Zixinlan tightly bit Ye Feng''s arm, and a sharp pain came from her abdomen. Ye Feng is no longer the first brother, knowing that women will bring severe pain for the first time. At the beginning, it is very slow, and the rhythm is getting faster and faster. They begin to integrate into each other. Zixinlan came gasping, and then it became a murmur. For more than an hour, their bodies slowly stopped. Ye Feng tightly hugged zixinlan, and their bodies were close to their bodies. At this time, zixinlan''s spring light burst out, and the whole body leaked out in front of Ye Feng again. In the underground world, Ye Feng doesn''t have evil thoughts, just helps each other detoxify. Now it''s different. Ye Feng looks at it carefully. After being nourished by Lingquan, zixinlan''s body becomes more perfect. Her whole body is up and down, and her skin can be broken by blowing, just like a lamb''s jade. "How beautiful At this time, zixinlan is the most beautiful. Her hair is slightly scattered, her chest is up and down, her eyes are slightly closed, and a pair of big eyelashes are leaking outside. She dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes. "Brother ye, will you leave me?" Two drops of tears suddenly flow down from the corner of zixinlan''s eyes, because she knows too little about Ye Feng. Part of her actions in the morning are gratitude, and part of zixinlan also feels Ye Feng''s fiery eyes. After all, they are both young men and women, and the morning is the most passionate moment. It''s not that they didn''t control it. Both sides may really like it, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you!" Ye Feng kiss down, four lips again relative, purple Xinlan began to breathe again. "Witchcraft must be lifted as soon as possible. You can''t get on the road as soon as possible." Zixinlan suddenly pushes Ye Feng away. Feeling the change from the lower part of Ye Feng, she immediately pushes Ye Feng away. A burst of note that the sound of Suo Suo came, zixinlan put on the clothes, white Ye Feng one eye, found that he was wearing clothes, Ye Feng eyes have been staring at himself. Ye Feng touched his nose, picked up his clothes and quickly put them on. The witchcraft on his body has not been lifted yet. Ye Feng really needs to seize the time. Put everything away and found a big red plum on the white cloth on the ground yesterday. Zixinlan quickly put it away. "I''ll keep this!" No matter Ye Feng agrees or not, zixinlan will be charged directly. After finishing everything, Ye Feng comes to the entrance of the cave and reaches out to push the ice away. But Ye Feng tried several times, the ice was still, and it was blocked. "We''ve been snowed in. You step back and I''ll break the ice." Ye Feng''s divine sense penetrates out and finds that it''s dark outside. If you don''t guess wrong, it snowed heavily last night and blocked it all. Zixinlan retreats to the edge of the cave. Ye Feng takes a deep breath. Zhenyuan pours his palms and pushes them horizontally. He gathers his strength and pushes them out toward the ice. "Boom!" In a flash, a dazzling light came in, and a long ditch appeared in front of the cave. Ye Feng wiped out all the snow outside the cave. After they came out, they opened their mouths in surprise. Last night, the cave fell into the ground. They stood on both sides of the ditch, and the ice and snow on both sides was as high as ten feet. That is to say, the heavy snow last night was ten feet deep. It is estimated that such heavy snow will only appear here. With a jump, they came to the ice and snow and did not dare to step on it. Because the snow had not been deposited, they could not bear it enough. They could only fall on the ice and snow with the help of body method. "How beautiful Zixinlan let out a exclamation, in front of a seven color streamer, like a rainbow, but not a rainbow. It is the colorful glow reflected from the sunlight in the sky shining on the snow. Ye Feng was also attracted by the scene, thousands of miles of ice, plus the evaporation of water, forming a variety of halos, if not for the chill around, Ye Feng even suspected that he had entered the fairyland. Fortunately, the mountains in the distance are still there, and the pattern has not changed, so they will not get lost. They soon set out on the road. This time, zixinlan takes the initiative to hold Ye Feng''s hand, and they walk side by side. "You wait!" Ye Feng suddenly stopped his body, and a trace of dignified color appeared on his face. "What''s the matter, brother ye?" Seeing the solemn color on Ye Feng''s face, it seems that there is a bad feeling floating in my heart. "Your mother''s condition is getting worse, and life is losing quickly!"Ye Feng received nine prison magic tripod induction, found that Scorpio palace master''s anger loss speed is speeding up, it is estimated that not a month, immortal fruit energy will be exhausted. "What shall we do?" Zixinlan looks anxious. Originally, she planned to accompany Ye Feng to the valley of life and death, and then she came back to look for the spirit of Millennium ice. Now that her mother is in crisis, she can''t walk according to the original plan. "Time is urgent, let''s go to the valley of life and death first, and strive to find the spirit of Millennium ice within one month!" I can''t go to Maple Valley for a month. I''m really worried about it. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Zixinlan doesn''t know what to say. Ye Feng has an evil art in her body. She can''t wait for a moment. Now for her sake, she gives up going to the valley of life and death. How can zixinlan not be grateful. "Do we need to be so polite between us? We should seize the time to get on the road. The ice spirit of a thousand years usually appears in the most overcast and coldest places. I hope we can meet it!" Ye Feng didn''t stay, but led zixinlan to the depth of the glacier. "Brother ye, you''d better go to the valley of life and death by yourself. I''ll find a way to deal with my mother''s affairs, and I can''t delay your body." Zixinlan clenches her teeth and thinks it''s selfish to do so. She lets Yefeng leave by herself. She goes to look for the spirit of Millennium ice. "Silly girl, brother Ye''s witchcraft is not so easy to solve, and it can be delayed for a while, but your mother is in danger, so we must seize the time to find the cold ice spirit." Ye Feng comforted and said that if she left zixinlan in this ten thousand year old glacier, not to mention looking for the ice soul, she would not be able to hold on to it at night and would freeze. Besides, there is no nine prison magic tripod, zixinlan can only carry her mother, the consequences are self-evident, two people will definitely stay here completely. So after thinking about it, Ye Feng decided to help her find the spirit of the Millennium ice. If you can''t find it for a month, it''s fate, and Ye Feng has nothing to do. During the day, relatively speaking, the temperature rose slightly, but also around minus Baidu, but can still hold on. It''s just heavy snow. The speed of walking is very slow, almost moving step by step. After walking for an hour, it''s only a few miles away. If you want to cross the ten thousand mile glacier, at this speed, it will take at least two months. Even if zixinlan can wait, Ye Feng can''t. It''s only four months before the end of the year. Ye Feng has to go back before the end of the year to participate in the Tang family contest. If you miss it, you have to spend another year, so Ye Feng can''t wait any longer, and his father''s whereabouts are unknown. If he can''t find his father for a moment, Ye Feng can''t be at ease. "Wait a minute!" Ye Feng suddenly stopped and looked in front of him. A long sword appeared in his hand. He cut down a piece of hard ice toward the ground. Zixinlan looks puzzled. She doesn''t know what Ye Feng is going to do. However, more than a dozen breathing time, two ice carts appeared. Relying on the memory of his previous life, Ye Feng carved out two ice carts, which can be driven by Zhenyuan to slide quickly on the glacier. The iceberg looks a bit like a stool. People sit on it, and there is a curved curve below it. If you grew up in the north, you should have played it when you were a child. Generally, it is made by adults at home. Someone in front of you is dragging a rope to slide quickly on the ice. But what Ye Feng made was different. Instead of sitting on it, he stood on the ice car, infused real yuan with his feet, and urged the ice car to move forward, forming inertia and sliding continuously. "You stand up and use Zhenyuan to urge us, so we can save a lot of energy!" Ye Feng demonstrated, let zixinlan stand up, Zhenyuan slightly urged, the ice car below moved, the body quickly forward. At the beginning, they were very uncomfortable and even fell a few times. Gradually they began to adapt and their speed was gradually increasing. The two figures glided rapidly on the glacier. And the consumption of the real yuan is not much, as long as a push, can slide a long distance. It took me an hour to glide. This time, it took me dozens of miles. It was several times faster than the walking time just now, and the time must have been shortened a lot. "Let''s have a rest and keep going!" In such an environment, we must always maintain sufficient physical strength, two people began to take out pills, restore the lost physical strength. "Brother ye, something is moving in front of us!" They were just about to go on the road. Far ahead, something was moving fast. "I found out. Let''s hide!" When zixinlan arrived at the five realms of Shenwu, her sense of God was much stronger than that of Yefeng, and it was normal to find it first. Here is the Wanli glacier. It has no place to hide. The sliding objects in front of it are faster and faster. It seems like an ice peak is moving. And the object seems to rush towards the maple leaf. Are they living in the glacier? But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng has seen the thing that Chu glides towards them. It turns out that it is a white object. He can''t see what it is. If he doesn''t look carefully, he thinks it''s a snowball."Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Just as the object was moving fast in front of Ye Feng, there was a sound of oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. "No!" Maple Leaf pull these things, even to the side of purple leaf don''t know what. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 It''s too late for Ye Feng to escape. A white object about the size of a house falls down on them. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." The white mysterious object leaping rapidly behind him, little by little, appeared in front of Ye Feng. It looked like a snowman. Yefeng guessed correctly that these objects are snowmen, which are also part of nature. Among thousands of races, snowmen are one of them. They grow up in the frigid zone. The huge object pursued by more than a dozen snowmen is called snow mound. It''s huge. Its main food is ice and snow. It''s a kind of beast of glacier. The main food of snowman is this kind of snow mound. Many memories have been linked up, these are in the legend, did not expect that now Ye Feng personally experienced the encounter. These snowmen, after catching the snow mound, just saw Ye Feng and them. Ye Feng eyes closely fixed on the front of the snowman, ready to fight, Ye Feng is only a vague impression of the snowman, limited to books. So I don''t know the snowman at all. I don''t know what skills the snowman has, what to cultivate, and even how to fight. After looking at each other, Ye Feng has a basic understanding of the outline of the snowman. He is about 2.5 meters tall and big. He has a layer of white hair all over his body, which is the same color as ice and snow. If he lies down and doesn''t move, he doesn''t know there will be snowmen here. Only after he moves, can he find them. Both arms hang down to the knee position, very slender, proving that their arms are very flexible. Their feet are like huge duck webs, which also allows them to walk quickly on the ice. A jump is tens of meters. His face was covered with white hair, only a slit was exposed, from which two rays of light were shining, just the eyes of the snowman. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." These snowmen don''t seem to understand human language, and they make strange calls to Ye Feng. The pores of Ye Feng''s whole body are open, because he feels a strong pressure coming towards him. These snowmen are just a look. Ye Feng''s whole body is tight, as if a mountain is pressing down on him. "Spiritual power, it''s spiritual idea!" Ye Feng instantly penetrates, and the other side attacks Ye Feng with mental strength. This is spiritual pressure, which is not the same as Yuanshen attack. It is pure spiritual power, which can penetrate into the human soul. Ye Feng forehead drops a drop of cold sweat, although it is below zero Baidu, unconsciously, a wet back. On the other hand, zixinlan looks pale and seems to bear great spiritual pressure. Her soul is imprisoned in the same place and can''t move. The human soul is the most vulnerable. Once attacked by external forces, it is easy to be hurt. The heavy will die, the light will go crazy, and the light will become a fool. More than a dozen snowmen looked at Ye Feng. They were still standing in the same place and began to communicate with each other. Except for the sound of Oh Wu, there was nothing else. Ye Feng couldn''t understand what they were saying, and he was very depressed. After a stroke, one of the snowmen came out, jumped and landed in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body to his waist, like an adult, a child. A huge arm sweeping, will Ye Feng clip in the armpit, the other arm toward zixinlan swept in the past, like Ye Feng, was also clamped in the armpit, unable to move. "Don''t fight, we''ll take each step!" Ye Feng to purple Xinlan sound, lest she resist, these snowmen are too strong, especially the spirit of attack, Ye Feng can''t find a way to crack. Zixinlan originally intended to fight back. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, she had to put her momentum away and could only go one step at a time. Even if the counterattack, it is estimated that it is futile, the other party''s mental power to suppress them, the spirit can not play out. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." After a stroke, the snow mound on the ground was lifted up by the three headed snowman, and the other snowmen jumped back quickly along the original road. Ye Feng was caught in the armpit, the body suddenly a light, hold their Snowman also began to soar, a beat, is dozens of meters away, extremely fast. In addition to two ice carts, nothing was left at the scene. A dozen snowmen soon disappeared, only the cold wind. The cold wind around made Ye Feng''s face ache. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make any strength on his body, so he had to clamp it passively. The snowman''s strength was very appropriate, not only could he not crush Ye Feng to death, but also could he clamp it firmly under his armpit. The huge snow mound was carried by three snowmen, as if there was no weight. A jump of the body was tens of meters away, and the three snowmen''s steps were surprisingly consistent. An hour later, Ye Feng was almost frozen into an iceman, even his hair was frozen, especially his nose, which was full of ice. Although Ye Feng couldn''t move, his vision was unrestricted. He saw a huge mountain peak in front of him, but there was a dark hole in front of it. What''s more shocking to Ye Feng is that there are a lot of snowman activities around the entrance of the cave, and other snowmen catch the snow mound and say hello one after another. Besides oooo, Ye Feng doesn''t understand a word.After seeing Ye Feng and the two of them, many snowmen gathered around them. They were very curious. It seemed that this was the first time they saw the appearance of human beings. They watched back and forth. Ye Feng a black line, when he became an animal in general, was so staring at the snowman. "Oh, Wu..." The snowman communicated and walked towards the black hole with Ye Feng. Actually, the black hole is not black. It''s just dark inside when you look at it from the outside. But when you enter, it turns out to be another world. This is a cave, which is completely carved by ice. This passage is actually an ice passage. Besides, a large number of patterns are carved on both sides, which are very beautiful. There are also many snowmen singing and dancing. Ye Feng can''t understand them, but these patterns are very beautiful. As for the snow mound was taken away, only three snowmen went underground with Ye Feng. The steps on the ground are completely covered by ice. This is a world of ice. Besides ice, Ye Feng can''t see another thing. But Ye Feng quickly denied it, because he saw an incredible scene. Under the iceberg, there was a world. Thousands of snowmen shuttled back and forth, which was completely an independent world. Ye Feng and zixinlan look at each other, and they are shocked by each other''s eyes. Originally, Ye Feng thought that there were only these snowmen. When he found the chance, he was trying to escape. When he saw the underground world, Ye Feng began to frown. If the snowman wanted to kill them, they could only be slaughtered. Through the layers of ice road, soon came to an ice-shaped building, is completely ice sculpture, which also lives in the snowman. "Oh, Wu..." These snowmen don''t seem to dare to get close, but make a whooping sound for the snowmen inside to hear. Sure enough, after the snowman made a sound, three rickety snowmen came out of the house carved by the cold ice. They were rickets and looked very old. This is Ye Feng''s intuition, because the snowman''s whole body is white hair, Ye Feng can''t tell their age at all, just from the shape. After the three snowmen came out, they happened to see Ye Feng and Ye Feng. They settled in the same place and made all kinds of sounds from their mouths. It seems that they are the unique language of the snow people, which outsiders can''t understand. Yefeng will be sent to the snowman heard, even Yefeng put in place, respectfully back out, make Yefeng confused. "Grandma, it seems that we will learn more foreign languages in the future!" Ye Feng is very helpless. For the first time, he feels so helpless that he is just like an ant. He doesn''t have the ability to resist. "People Man Standing in front of Yefeng, a snowman stammered out two words of human, which made Yefeng startled. The snowman could speak human language. "You know our language!" As long as you can communicate, Ye Feng said quickly. "I know some, but I haven''t said it for many years, some It''s a little strange. " The snowman in the middle cleared his throat. It seems that he hasn''t said it for many years. He has to listen carefully when he speaks. "We are human beings. If there is any offence, please hold high your hand. We are just passing by here and have no malice to you." Ye Feng said a lot, because in the face of so many snowmen, Ye Feng has no chance to escape. Their mental power is terrible, especially the three snowmen. Ye Feng can''t see through them at all, and exudes terrible mental power from them, which is several times stronger than the three snowmen who sent Ye Feng. "I know, but how did you come here? No one has set foot in this land for thousands of years!" The snowman continued, meaning that he had not dealt with human beings for a thousand years. "We come here only when we have to. Please give us a lesson!" In the face of the three snowmen, Ye Feng only honest share, will come to the purpose of his said again, hope that the other party hold high, let them leave. "Valley of life and death? Why haven''t we heard of this place? " Hearing that Ye Feng is going to the valley of life and death, the snowman makes a confused sound. "I come to the purpose of the master already know, please let us leave, we are grateful!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour. He just wants to leave early. The three snowmen took a look at Ye Feng, and then they communicated with each other. Ye Feng didn''t understand a word, and Ye Feng even felt crazy. "Let you go, but if you want to do something for us, we can let you go." The three snowmen discussed it and then said to Ye Feng. Ye Feng heart thump about, the most reluctant thing or happened. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng''s face is not good-looking, eyes show a touch of cold light, if you can, Ye Feng does not mind straight out. "Things are not in a hurry, you go to rest first." The cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes can''t escape the eyes of the three snowmen, but the other side doesn''t care at all.Soon, a few snowmen came over and left with Ye Feng. They took Ye Feng to an independent ice sculpture. Like a cage, they locked Ye Feng and zixinlan in it. After leaving the two, the snowman left, and only Ye Feng and zixinlan were left in the ice sculpture. "Brother ye, I''m the one who implicated you!" Zixinlan begins to blame herself. If it wasn''t for her, Ye Feng would have left the glacier and gone to the valley of life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Two people are locked in an ice sculpture, and there are more than a dozen snowmen patrolling around. If they want to escape, they can''t, and the ice sculpture has only one exit, which is blocked by a large piece of ice. "It has nothing to do with you. This Wanli glacier must be the site of snowman. We will meet it sooner or later." Ye Feng want to open, now think other also useless, can only take a step to calculate a step. "What are we going to do next? We can''t be stuck here all the time." Zixinlan is very anxious. Ye Feng''s witchcraft has not been lifted, and her mother is in danger. These two things are like a shackle, tightly locking zixinlan''s heart. "No, look at their mental fluctuation. They should ask us for something." Ye Feng felt something from the mental fluctuation of the snowman just now. The other party must have asked for himself, so he would lock them up here. "I hope so!" Now I can only think like this. I can''t escape. I can only walk back and forth in the ice sculpture. After waiting for half an hour, three rickety snowmen appeared together and entered the ice sculpture. "How did you get into this glacier?" After the exchange just now, the snowman spoke more fluently and enunciated more clearly. "It''s coming!" This question is puzzling. Of course, I came here. There are rules that restrict me from flying. Besides walking, is there a second way. "I''m asking you, how did you get through the flaming mountains?" It turned out that he wanted to ask Ye Feng how they spent the flame mountain. In the past thousands of years, almost no one has successfully crossed it. This is the first time for Ye Feng. "Coincidentally!" Ye Feng did not leak fire Linglong, just a simple description, said very exciting. "Do you want to leave Wannian glacier?" The snowman then asked. "Isn''t that bullshit?" Ye Feng curled his lips, just saying it in his heart. "Our goal, of course, is to cross the Wanli glacier." Ye Feng doesn''t have any facial expression fluctuation, slowly says. "Then you do something for us. I will not only let you go, but also send someone to send you to the valley of life and death as soon as possible." Ye Feng''s guess is right. The snowman really wants Ye Feng. "Oh Ye Feng showed the color of doubt, the snowman can not do things, let him do, Ye Feng immediately vigilant. "You snowman is the overlord in the snow mountain. If there is anything you can''t do, we need to help you finish it!" Ye Feng asked. "You human beings are the only ones who can help us accomplish this task." The snowman sighed and said helplessly. After some questioning, Ye Feng already knows what the snowman''s name is. The one he just talked about is makti, the one on the right is srak, and the one on the left is borar. They are the three elders of the snowman clan. Apart from the head of the snowman clan, they are the biggest. "Master markti, with all due respect, you can see that if you find out a few warriors, you will be much stronger than us. We really can''t help you. Please let us go ahead of time. We are very grateful!" Ye Feng has a premonition, this thing must not be simple, so dare not easily agree. "No, we''ve been waiting for thousands of years, and finally there are human beings here. Of course, we can''t just let you go." This time, it was not makti who spoke, but Bolar, whose tone was much harder than makti. "Don''t be rude, Boral!" Mark raised to scold a, since have beg leaf maple, want polite a bit. Boral takes a look at Ye Feng and takes a step back. He seems to be afraid of makti. After all, makti is a level 9 psychiatrist, second only to level 10. Once he breaks through, he will be a immortal. "Although this task is dangerous, it is not impossible to complete. As long as you can complete it, we snowmen promise you that we will send you safely out of the glacier." In makti''s eyes, he was also in a sense of urgency. This matter has troubled them for thousands of years. Of course, he can''t wait. So the tone of Bolar''s voice just now is excusable. "Come on, what''s the matter!" Ye Feng rubbed his head and knew it was impossible to refuse. "Slake, take this lady down to rest first, and entertain her with the best things of the snowmen." Makti gave orders and took zixinlan away. Ye Feng''s eyes once again show a glimmer of cold light, which is obviously to tell himself that if he can''t finish the task, then don''t want to see his friends. In the face of huge mental pressure, Ye Feng has no choice but to watch zixinlan taken away. "Don''t worry, brother ye will be OK. He will leave with you." Ye Feng gives zixinlan a firm look, don''t let her have psychological burden."We have to do this. I hope you can forgive me, because there is only one person to go down there, and her constitution is obviously not as good as you, so I''ll hurt her first, but you can rest assured that we snowmen will treat her as the most noble guest and won''t let her suffer any injustice." Makti obviously put zixinlan under house arrest, which made Yefeng choose to promise without any conditions, but he also said it was magnificent. "Do I have a choice?" Ye Feng''s eyes are very sharp. He wants to see through makti. Unfortunately, as soon as he is in front of him, he will be bounced back by an invisible spiritual force. "Your human divine consciousness is similar to our snowman''s spiritual power, but what we cultivate is pure spiritual power. There are still some differences depending on spiritual ideas." Ye Feng tried several times in a row, and was bounced back by his mental energy, makti explained. After nodding, Ye Feng has a chance to explore what is spiritual power and what is the difference between Yuan Shen and Yuan Shen. If yuan Shen can be integrated into spiritual power, it will be twice as powerful as it is now. "Well, next I''ll tell you what you want to help us do, you come with us!" Makti also feels that Ye Feng is very interested in mental power, but this is the secret of the snowman clan, and can''t reveal anyone. The snowmen are limited by nature. They can''t leave this place, and they can''t practice powerful martial arts, because they are restricted by nature. If you can''t practice Kung Fu, you won''t be able to form a spirit. Therefore, this spiritual power has become the biggest guarantee for the snowmen. After makti and Boral, leave the ice sculpture and follow the ice road to a strange building. Ye Feng has never seen such a monster. It''s so huge that it looks like a dormant dragon. It''s a pity that this building doesn''t look like a dragon at all except its body. "This is the patron saint of our snowmen, Tianpeng beast!" Looking at Ye Feng''s curious appearance, makti explains to Ye Feng. "Tianpeng beast?" Ye Feng seems to hear this word for the first time, and he has no knowledge of this monster in his mind. "That''s right. It''s Tianpeng beast. It''s normal that you humans don''t know. This is the belief of our snowman people." Seeing the huge building, makti and Boral showed a little respect. "It''s said that our snowmen didn''t grow up here, but were good at catching on the vast sea. Later, great changes took place. Our snowmen were driven away by the sea people and almost disappeared. At last, Tianpeng beast led us to leave and enter the Wanli glacier to start breeding." Makti did not shy away from Ye Feng, slowly said, these are the history of the snowman, as for the true degree, no one can go to research, just handed down from generation to generation. Inside the huge building, I found that it was a huge temple. From the outside, it was a divine beast. Inside, it was a world, a world of ice, a temple made entirely of ice. Moreover, on the top of the palace, there are many colorful night pearls, which are inlaid into the ice. At night, they will emit colorful light, which is very beautiful. Many snowmen shuttle back and forth. When they see Ye Feng, they pause a little. It seems that they are very strange to human beings, just like human beings see something else. It''s not strange for them to see the world outside, except for the glaciers. "Master markti, how do you know human language?" Ye Feng is very curious, here snowman, almost do not understand human language, why they know three. "When the three of us were young, we went to the human world and learned a lot about human knowledge. Language is only one of them." Makti did not hide that although the human world has little contact, it can understand more or less. "Here we are. Let''s go in!" Three people left, there is a incense time, came to a huge ice door in front of, makti hand next to a button pressed down. "Click, click!" The huge ice curtain clattered and moved a little to both sides, with a passage in the middle. I don''t know where the passage leads to. Makti goes in first. Ye Feng doesn''t stop and goes in. When they came in, there was a burst of light. At this time, a circular building, above the maple leaf, turned out to be a huge circle, similar to some buildings used to observe stars. It was spherical all around, so it was more convenient to look around. Before they knew it, they had already come to the ground, and the building was built on the highest mountain. Ye Feng looked around and could even see the clouds above the void. "See that cloud?" Makti pointed to a cloud in front of him.Ye Feng nodded, the cloud seems to be slightly different from other places, but Ye Feng can''t say it again, it''s a kind of intuition. "I want you to help us get into that cloud and bring something back." Makti finally got to the point, let Ye Feng into the clouds. "How can it be? This space can''t fly. How can I get up there?" Ye Feng directly lost, not to talk about what to bring back, whether they can go up, is a big problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Ye Feng shook his head, this task is impossible to complete, because here the law of space restrictions, human can not fly, otherwise Ye Feng will not fall into the hands of the snowman. "We can help you to go up. In fact, this is not an ordinary cloud, but an ice peak floating in the void, only the surface is covered by clouds." Of course, makti knew that he couldn''t go up by relying on Ye Feng alone. "What do you say? It''s an iceberg. How can it fly into the air?" Ye Feng was also shocked that human beings could not fly, so how did the iceberg fly. "It''s a long story. A thousand years ago, the snowman clan leader discovered a mysterious cave and planned to find out. But later, something strange happened. When the snowman clan leader entered, the mountain broke and floated into the air. From then on, he never came down. As soon as the mountain took off, the clan leader went into the air and never heard from him. " That''s all makti knew. As for the others, he didn''t know. He just saw the ice peak disappear suddenly and then appear in the void. "Do you mean to let me go up and bring back your snowman patriarch?" Ye Feng seems to have guessed something. "This is one of them. Secondly, we want to find out what happened in those years. We can''t sense the snowman patriarch. If you go up there, I hope you can bring back his body." The spirit of the snowman clan is very strong, and it can''t sense the spirit of the snowman clan leader. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad. "Since you have said that people are dead, what''s the point of going up? It''s also a body to bring back." Ye Feng shrugged, did not understand why the snowman clan for a corpse, to let himself to risk. "This matter involves the secret of our snowman clan. Since you want to go up, I will tell you that I hope you will keep it secret for our snowman clan and not spread it out." Makti solemnly said that this matter is related to the secrets of the snowman, which can''t be spread out. "I won''t let it out Ye Feng a promise, said will not leak, of course, will not say out. "It''s about the inheritance of our snowman clan. All the inheritance is transmitted through the clan leader. Now that the clan leader disappears, the inheritance of our snowman clan will be broken." It''s about the inheritance of a race. That''s a big deal. Otherwise, the race will be extinct. "That''s interesting!" Ye Feng touched chin, still some don''t understand. "To put it simply, we snowmen are different from you. You are male and female, but we rely on blood to inherit. There is no difference between male and female. All our blood is left in the clan leader, so we have not born a new Snowman for thousands of years." Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of shock. There was such a strange race in the world. It was not inherited by male and female, but by blood. In fact, Ye Feng has heard that many monsters are inherited by blood. When the ancestors die, they inject the inheritance into the next generation. As they grow older, the inheritance is gradually excavated. Only the people who have been elected for generations can be inherited, and the people who have been elected for generations can not be inherited. Now that the clan leader has disappeared, the inheritance is broken, so the three Snowman elders, seeing Ye Feng, seem to see a life-saving straw. In addition to the tone of Bolar''s voice, other people are polite to Ye Feng, because ye Feng is related to the future fate of their snowmen. "So you let me go up, hoping to bring back the snowman clan leader, so as to restore the inheritance of your snowman clan." Ye Feng is to hear clearly, originally related to the life and death of a race. "That''s right!" Makti didn''t hide it, he said directly. "What if I can''t finish the task?" Ye Feng smiles at makti, who only shows a pair of eyes. "Cough, it''s hard to say!" Makti didn''t say it bluntly, but Ye Feng knew that if he failed, the result was self-evident. They didn''t want to leave Wanli glacier. "I can promise you, but I won''t help you if my friends show any dissatisfaction at this time." Ye Feng knows that he has no reason to refuse. Now zixinlan is locked up by the other party. If he doesn''t agree, Ye Feng doesn''t want to leave here alive. "Don''t worry, your friends will be treated the most by our snowmen." This can be guaranteed by makti that the snowmen will never touch the purple and blue hair or even treat each other with courtesy before the task is completed. "When shall we start?" Ye Feng''s face is very cold, forced to do things, Ye Feng is not the first time, the heart can bear, just some pucker. "Don''t worry, we need to prepare some things. Today you have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we are leaving!"After leaving the viewing platform, Ye Feng followed two Snowman elders back to the underground world. Ye Feng was arranged a room in which the temperature was higher than that outside, but it was not very uncomfortable. "This room is close to the flame mountain, suitable for you human beings, I will not disturb you, have a good rest!" After Ye Feng was sent into the room, makti withdrew. There was nothing in the room except a bed, which was carved with ice and covered with snow mound fur. There is nothing to blame for the Yeti, Wanli glacier. Except for the Yeti, there are only snow mounds, not to mention fruits and so on. Ye Feng will not pick on anything, the most important thing is to restore physical strength. Sitting cross legged, Ye Feng releases her divine consciousness again to see where zixinlan is locked up. Unfortunately, the house seems to be wrapped up in a layer of spiritual power, and Ye Feng''s divine consciousness can''t penetrate. "We have to let nature take its course. When we come, we will settle down. Every step counts as one step." Taking back his divine consciousness, Ye Feng began to meditate and recover his physical strength. On the glacier, the consumption of Zhenyuan is very serious, which is no less than that of Huoyan mountain, so we should keep vigorous physical strength all the time. At night, on the glacier, thousands of snowmen are moving rapidly, as if they are building something. The three Snowman elders are constantly growling, as if they are guiding them. But in the middle of the night, a huge ice sculpture building appeared. It was 100 feet high, but it was still a long way from the clouds. The accumulation of this 100 Zhang high ice sculpture is already the limit of the snowman tribe, and it is impossible to climb up. After a night''s recovery, Ye Feng''s spirit has been fully recovered, and most of the time, Ye Feng is understanding the spirit. Where does spiritual power come from? This is the problem Ye Feng has been concerned about. Where does human spiritual power exist and how to cultivate it. After a night''s exploration, Ye Feng is still at a loss. "Click, click!" The ice door was opened and markty came in. "Young master Ye has a good rest!" Yesterday some exchange, makti already know what Ye Feng is called, very polite. "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Looking at the white haired makti, Ye Feng doesn''t bother to talk to him. He just wants to help them find the clan leader earlier. He leaves here in peace of mind, and his tone is not cold. Makti didn''t care. He took Ye Feng up the passage and came to the glacier. "What is this for?" Coming to the glacier, Ye Feng saw thousands of snowmen gathered together, showing the color of doubt. "This is the strongest warrior of our snowman family. You have to rely on them if you can reach the top of the snow mountain." After a night of screening, we finally selected thousands of elite warriors. We can see at a glance that they are much taller than ordinary snowmen. Riding on the body of a snow mound, thousands of snowmen jump together, and the scene is very spectacular. Ye Feng and makti sit on the snow mound, follow the steps of the snowman, and quickly skim towards the thick clouds in the distance. After walking for half an hour, all the snow stopped together. Ye Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him again, and a hundred Zhang high ice sculpture building appeared. Thousands of snowmen are running fast towards the ice sculpture. A vertical shot is tens of meters high. However, in more than ten breathing time, thousands of snowmen gather on the ice sculpture. The scene is very spectacular. "Young master ye, it''s up to you next. This is xueqiupi, which can keep out the cold. After you go up, the temperature is much lower than that below. This xueqiupi can just help you resist the cold." Makti took out a piece of clothes made of snow Qiu PI and put it on to keep out the cold. Ye Feng is also not polite. He wears it directly on his body. A warm current spreads all over his body. The chill around him seems to be resisted outside. He doesn''t need Zhenyuan to resist the cold. On the road just now, makti simply introduced a lot to Ye Feng. It turned out that he used thousands of snowmen to throw Ye Feng up, and with the help of Ye Feng''s flying power, he climbed the top of the snow mountain. Ye Feng no longer hesitated. His body flashed and appeared on the ice sculpture. His body was like a leopard. One shot was tens of meters high. The ice sculpture reached the top with ten breaths. On top of the ice sculpture, there is a huge platform, very huge. In the center of the platform, there is a huge shelf. At one end of the shelf, there is a seat. It is estimated that it is for Ye Feng. At the other end, there are two ropes made of the meridians of xueqiu, both of which are arm thick and thin. Xueqiu''s meridians are very tough and elastic. Do they want to send Ye Feng to the void with the power of ejection. Looking up, Ye Feng saw a huge iceberg floating on the void, which was very spectacular. "The iceberg flew into the air. What happened to the glacier at that time?" Maple Leaf mumbles to himself. Under the gaze of all the snowmen, Ye Feng slowly sits in the prepared position. Ye Feng knows that if he fails, he must be dead and lifeless. Falling from such a high void, he must be broken to pieces.But now he has no choice, made a prayer action, Ye Feng eyes show very firm color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 After sitting down, thousands of snowmen, with neat steps, hold the rope made of the tendons of the snow mound together and pull it back a little bit. It''s like the past catapult, sending the stone far away. But now Ye Feng is a stone. They want to send Ye Feng to the void. As for how far he can shoot, no one knows. The iceberg on the void is ten thousand feet high, only the size of a palm. But Ye Feng knew that although it was only the size of a slap, it was a matter of distance. If he guessed correctly, it was a complete iceberg, with a square kilometer wide. The shelf bends a little, and a strong spring appears. Ye Feng holds the handrails on both sides tightly, and feels like he''s sitting on a roller coaster. "Whew!" The rope made of xueqiu meridians suddenly loosened, and Ye Feng''s body was like an arrow away from the string. Under the gaze of thousands of snowmen, he flew directly into the space and instantly turned into a small point. "Damn it Ye Feng in the void to upload a curse of the father''s voice, the body completely unable to control, powerful ejection force, he was sent to the sky. The body is still rising, can not see the ground, but the iceberg is getting closer and closer, just a slap size, gradually become the size of a house. Ye Feng''s rising speed is also slowly weakening. There is a limit to sending him to the void through the rebound force. According to the calculation of strength, this push is no less than a million jin force. But the iceberg in the void is thousands of meters away, and it can''t fly. Ye Feng''s face is getting whiter and whiter. "Is Lao Tzu really going to die here?" Ye Feng will mark eight generations of ancestors are greetings again, head in the rapid operation, so far away, how to go up. The rising speed is getting slower and slower. From the beginning of sitting on the rocket to the slow rising of the body, Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. Fortunately, when he got to the top, his body was not greatly suppressed. Although there were rules, Ye Feng could use his body method, but he could also buffer a certain distance. Above the ground, makti''s eyes are fixed on the void, and his mental power is like mercury, constantly climbing up. "I''m helping you. As for whether you can succeed or not, the rest is up to you!" Ye Feng''s body seemed to be held by something, suddenly accelerated and continued to push upward. "Mental power?" Ye Feng immediately sensed that it was mental power, and it could have such a great effect. It could not only attack each other''s soul, but also form the spiritual field, which was incredible. The iceberg on the top is getting closer and closer, and makti''s mental strength only helps Ye Feng improve the height of 500 meters. There are still 500 meters left from the iceberg. A huge iceberg appeared in front of Ye Feng, countless ice cones appeared, hanging upside down under the iceberg, which was very terrible. If it fell down, it would be earth shaking. "It''s up to you next!" Ye Feng doesn''t expect anyone else. He can''t see anything on the ground except the vast expanse of white. He takes a deep breath and suddenly stands up straight. With a lift, he rises more than ten meters. The ice cone leaf maple tentacle on the top can be obtained, 100 meters away. If it''s on land, it''s just a blink of an eye. "It seems that it can only be used in the Black Canyon!" There are a lot of stones in Ye Feng''s hands, all of which are moonlight stones. Ye Feng''s flesh hurts to death. These moonlight stones are reserved for tempering his body. The body is getting slower and slower. In a moment, Ye Feng''s body suddenly falls. Without the help of rising, his body will fall to the ground. "Whew!" A Moonstone fell into the foot of Ye Feng, a pedal shot, Ye Feng body with the help of the power of the Moonstone, up the distance of tens of meters. Ye Feng''s Moonlight stone is also very few, with a less one, so very heartache, in order to survive, can only lose the moonlight stone. From a distance, Ye Feng seems to be stepping on a ladder. He can jump tens of meters every time, and the distance of 500 meters is shortened by half. Ye Feng consumed more than ten moonstones. Holding the only ten moonstones left, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and threw out another one. It didn''t take him much time. The longer he stayed in the void, the more gravity would increase and the faster he fell. Taking advantage of the rising speed, another Moonstone was thrown out, and the body was pulled up for tens of meters again. In this way, Ye Feng threw out one by one, and his body was also rising. The iceberg above began to show in front of Ye Feng, which was very magnificent. At the bottom of the iceberg, there are skaters everywhere. Each skater is tens of meters long, like an ice arrow. Ye Fengxin pulls them up. If these skaters fall down, he really wants to cry. Fortunately, these skates are integrated with icebergs. It seems dangerous, but in fact, it is very difficult to fall down, unless someone deliberately cuts them off. There are still three Moonstone left in my hand. Take a deep breath, my body suddenly becomes light and nimble. Stepping on the Moonstone under my feet, my body suddenly shoots. This time, the ejection is more than 30 meters high.With the help of the moonlight, the maple falls down again. This is the ladder cloud vertical, must be completed in one breath, the middle can not be interrupted, once breathing, the body will fall, Ye Feng in order to reduce the weight of the body, will really yuan all perfusion feet, success or failure in one fell swoop, if failure, the body will fall. There is the last Moonstone, Ye Feng has seen the iceberg, and even skater tentacles available. "Drink!" Ye Feng yelled angrily, and the nine Dantian Zhenyuan all started to work. His body was like a sharp arrow, one shot, soared more than 30 meters again, and the last Moonstone also flew out. "Hoo Ye Feng feels the wind in his ears, and his body rises rapidly. Stepping on the last Moonstone, Ye Feng touches one of the skates and finally arrives at the iceberg. "Click!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng heard a click. The skater in his hands actually snapped and disconnected from the middle. "Don''t play with me like this, OK?" Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of solemn and stirring color. At the critical moment, the skater is broken. There is no Moonstone on Ye Feng''s body. Does it fall like this? "Fight!" The only weapons that Ye Feng can hold are weapons, and all that Ye Feng can keep are the best. He takes out a best weapon and throws it out. His body shoots vertically and rises tens of meters again. This time, Ye Feng is much more careful and grabs an ice skater again. Fortunately this time did not appear last time''s situation, the ice skater did not break, Ye Feng breathed a breath, his face showed fluke color, but just walked from the gate of hell. "Makti, you old man, if I can kill you, I will not let you go." Ye Feng cursed in the void. Standing on the ground, makti suddenly sneezed and touched his nose, which made his body more rickety. "It seems that I''m old enough to resist the chill!" When he sneezed just now, he thought it was cold, but he didn''t know it was Ye Feng who scolded him. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time on the ice skater. Who knows if he would break up and climb up a little bit. Ye Feng climbed for more than ten minutes in the distance of more than ten meters. Under the iceberg, there is no effort except skating. In addition, under the iceberg, there is a flat land. These skaters are like silver needles hanging upside down on a platform. Helpless, Ye Feng took out the wind sword, inserted under the iceberg, and moved forward step by step. Only in this way can he climb above the iceberg, which is too dangerous. Every step, Ye Feng is dying, one step can not be wrong. "Click!" The wind sword suddenly emptied, and Ye Feng was so scared that a layer of cold sweat appeared all over his body. Fortunately, he kept one hand, and his left fingernail stretched out directly, and inserted into the ice to stabilize his body. In this short distance of several hundred meters, Ye Feng greets the snowmen and the eighteen generations of makti''s ancestors. When did Ye Feng do such a dangerous thing? It''s a race against death. After climbing for half an hour or so, Ye Feng touched the edge of the iceberg. As long as he went up, it was safer than lying under the iceberg. He would not worry about falling down. "Makti, do you think he can make it?" Slake and Boral are out, looking at the void, Ye Feng''s shadow has long disappeared, only a large cloud, blocking their line of sight. "It must be successful. An hour has passed. According to the calculation of time, he should have climbed the iceberg, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground." Mark is very nervous, but he didn''t show it. It has been an hour, and Ye Feng is still in the void. There is only one possibility that he really climbed the iceberg. Hearing makti''s explanation, both Boral and slake nodded. Over the years, they have tried to catapult the snowman. Unfortunately, they all failed. The fallen Snowman directly fell into the flesh mud. Rao is the strong body of the snowman and can''t bear such a high distance. So in the past 100 years, the snowmen have basically given up, because the snowmen have lost their heritage, and the number of snowmen is decreasing year by year. They can''t afford to toss, so they give up and don''t continue to throw up. "I''ve come up at last!" Over the bottom of the iceberg, Ye Feng finally climbed to the top of the flying iceberg, his feet can finally land. It''s not so much an iceberg as a huge mountain. It''s thousands of feet high. Ye Feng can''t see where the peak is. "It''s really high up in the sky Today, Ye Feng has seen what it means to soar into the clouds. Previously, he used to describe the height of the mountain peak, but today, it''s really towering into the clouds. The iceberg is completely higher than the clouds. "What is the power that makes icebergs rise from the ground and enter the clouds without falling?" Ye Feng is also at a loss, the power of nature, human beings simply can not explain clearly.After staying for a while, his physical strength was almost at rest. Ye Feng began to work. He wanted to see what was strange about the iceberg and walked step by step on it. Makti said that when the snowman clan leader found a mysterious cave, he didn''t come out, and the iceberg also flew up. Ye Feng''s first task is to find the mysterious cave, so as to solve the mystery of that year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 After exhausting all his strength and dying, Ye Feng finally climbed the ice peak. After recovering all his strength, he searched for the mysterious cave where the snowman clan leader had disappeared. Only by finding the cave can we make a clear investigation of what happened in that year. Ye Feng has also been interested in it, and has long forgotten what he just experienced. "I should bring a pair of mountaineering tools. How can I get up in autumn?" Ye Feng climbed several times and slipped down, even nearly under the iceberg several times. Looking at the iceberg as smooth as a mirror, Ye Feng showed a trace of helplessness. The iceberg is like an icicle. It''s slippery all around in autumn. It''s hard for human beings to climb up. Ye Feng has a headache when he looks at this huge iceberg. "Damn, since I''m here, there''s no reason to go back to Baoshan empty handed." Ye Feng is also spell, ten fingers came out, a cold air instantly diffuse, fingernails above the glittering and translucent color, no longer the kind of seemingly evil appearance. As Ye Feng''s cultivation gets deeper and deeper, the color of the nail is also changing. At this time, it looks like a magic weapon, without that evil feeling. "Click!" Right hand into the top of the iceberg, the body a little bit to climb up, hands staggered, Ye Feng step by step to climb up, this is a gamble, a careless, Ye Feng will fall to the ground. If this falls down, it must be broken to pieces. It is estimated that there are no bones left. Fortunately, the iceberg is very strong. Ye Feng is going up step by step. At this speed, Ye Feng will not reach the peak in three or two days. "Click!" Climbing dozens of meters high, the nail suddenly inserted empty, some of the ice is actually hollow, Ye Feng body a slide, quickly slide down. "I''ll do your grandmother!" Ye Feng a burst of abuse, below the mark to constantly sneeze, think that he is really old, take out a snow mound fur made clothes to wear on the body, or constantly sneezing. This time, Ye Feng is more careful, and the speed slows down. Try to find out first, and then insert the nail, so as to avoid what happened just now. Although the speed slowed down, but the safety increased a lot, climb an hour, Ye Feng will rest for a while, restore physical strength. Snowman tribe, all the snowmen are out, looking up at the stars, even if it''s late, still can''t resist their enthusiasm. Because they have been waiting for this day for a long time, and now the snowman is aging. Even though the snowman has a long life, it can''t stand the rupture of the Millennium inheritance. If we can not restore the inheritance of the snowman, the snowman will be less and less, and die slowly until the last Snowman dies, and the snowman will disappear completely on the Shenwu continent. "No, I want to have a rest!" It''s getting late, and the temperature all around is suddenly lower. Ye Feng is shivering with cold. If it''s not for the snow mound''s clothes to keep warm, Ye Feng can''t help using the flame to resist the cold. Stay one more point, zixinlan more dangerous, Ye Feng also just a simple recovery, continue to climb, the body has reached the ice peak halfway. "No, it''s windy. It''s supposed to be chilly at night. I have to find a place to rest for one night and keep climbing during the day." Feel around the temperature is getting lower and lower, coupled with the cold wind, Ye Feng climbing speed is getting slower and slower, and the body is shaking, can fall down at any time. The iceberg is just an awl, and there is no place to hide. But Ye Feng has to take out his hands and dig a deep cave, which can hold one person inside. Entering a deep cave, there is nothing to block the hole, so Ye Feng has to retract his body into the snow mound clothes and meditate with his eyes closed. Although the cold is strong, the aura here is very strong, especially the cold air, which is more pure than anywhere. Run the nine changes of the magic power, and the nine elixir fields begin to work. The Yin elixir field absorbs the cold crazily. With the ice Qi becoming more and more pure, Ye Feng''s ice power is gradually increasing. It is estimated that if you point out, you can freeze for at least 1000 meters. The fierce wind made Ye Feng shake back and forth, but he had to give up his cultivation and put his hands into the iceberg to avoid his body being blown away by the cold wind. After experiencing some inhuman torment, Ye Feng is almost exhausted. As soon as it gets light, he takes out Yuandan to recover his strength. "Go on!" After physical recovery, Ye Feng leaves the cave and climbs up step by step. He doesn''t know where the cave is. According to makti''s guidance, it should be near the top of the mountain. In other words, Ye Feng has to climb for nearly two days to reach the peak. Another day went by. Ye Feng dug a hole and spent a long night just like yesterday. As soon as it was light, he continued to climb. According to Ye Feng''s calculation, he should be able to reach the peak today and see the place where the snowman clan leader disappeared.Makti has been standing on the ground for three days, his eyes never leaving the void. "Elder markti, it seems that he has been successful this time for three days. He is still on it." Boral''s face shows a trace of excitement, which is related to their Yeti''s long-term inheritance. "Hard!" Makti said a word, it seems that he knows where the difficulty is, such a high mountain, without any help, with a little bit of climbing by one person, not 10 days and a half months can not be completed. And this ten days and a half months, to experience countless times of cold wind baptism, even if it is snowman, it may not be able to hold on, not to mention he is a mortal, physical and snowman can not be compared. Marty was right, but he never thought that Ye Feng could climb to the top in three days, because his ten fingers were like a sword, which improved his climbing speed. "It''s almost the summit at last!" Ye Feng, of course, did not know what they were talking about. He looked up at the peak and found that the cold wind there produced a cyclone, circling in the front left. "Cave!" Ye Feng''s face brightened. These cyclones must have been unable to enter the cave, so they had a rotating shape. Therefore, Ye Feng immediately realized that he had finally found the mysterious cave. After a brief breath, Ye Feng took a deep breath. His body was light and nimble. He waved his arms again and quickly swept toward the place where the cold wind whirled. After burning incense, Ye Feng finally saw a dark hole about two people high. This hole is very strange. The cold wind outside can''t penetrate into it. It''s so strange. In general, once there is a cold wind in the cave, it will be accompanied by all kinds of strange sounds. This is the echo of the wind after it enters the cave. It''s different here. The strong cold wind blows here and is directly repelled to form a vortex. Moreover, the vortex generates a suction. If you rush in, you will be sucked away by the vortex. "I don''t want to play like this!" Ye Feng is about to cry. Seeing that the cave is right in front of him, Ye Feng can''t go in, because the vortex is in front of him. If he rushes in, once he can''t bear the power of the vortex, he will be sucked away. Who knows where he will be sent. These vortices have been accumulated for thousands of years and are still growing. If human beings go in, they will be crushed. But under, Ye Feng takes out an unimportant weapon, reaches for a throw, the weapon flies out, just falls into the whirlpool. Ye Feng''s purpose is to test the suction of the vortex, as well as its tearing ability. After the weapons enter the whirlpool, they begin to spin together. They are not crushed, but they can''t get out and enter the cave. "The tearing force is not great, but my body can hold on, but how to get rid of the suction of the vortex and enter the cave." Ye Feng lowered his head to think, this is the problem, if you enter the vortex, can not enter the cave, then Ye Feng will be like this sword, endless reincarnation in the vortex, until it is broken. Ye Feng is in a dilemma. Neither advance nor retreat. Since came, leaf maple certainly won''t empty handed but return, and so on, how go down! I fell to death when I went down. But it''s a whirlpool ahead. If it doesn''t work well, it''s a death. "Makti, you son of a bitch!" Ye Feng looks up to the sky and roars. This time, makti finally knows why he sneezes all the time. He feels the fluctuation from the void. Instead of being angry, he shows a smile. Few snowmen could hear it, because the sound could not be heard at all. There was only a mental wave, but makti was a level nine psychiatrist and caught him immediately. Vent the anger in his heart, Ye Feng begins to calm down, things have to do, retreat is not Ye Feng''s nature, began to calculate the speed of vortex rotation. The speed of the vortex is controlled by the wind speed. The faster the wind speed is, the faster the vortex will rotate. The slower the wind speed is, the slower the rotation will be. Ye Feng is waiting. When the wind speed decreases, he is trying to get in. The speed of the vortex slows down and the suction will slow down naturally. Ye Feng is sure to rush into the cave at the moment when the suction decreases. seems awesome, and the cold wind is getting stronger and stronger. There is no weakening. Ye Feng is frozen stiff. If he goes on like this, he will be frozen to death if he does not go in. "Sneeze!" Ye Feng sneezed, feeling that his nose was completely frozen, and even the speed of blood flow was slowing down. Wait for an hour or so, the wind began to slow down, a ray of sunlight projected in, maple leaf warm all over. Mobilize the true yuan, the whole body cold all clear out, Ye Feng will promote the spirit to the extreme. After pouring Zhenyuan into his legs, Ye Feng couldn''t climb. He wanted a vertical shot and jumped directly into the whirlpool. At the moment of exhaustion, Xinli appeared to help him enter the cave. There should not be any mistake in this process, and the time should be calculated well. Once you enter the vortex and exert force at random, Ye Feng will not enter the cave, but will fly in the opposite direction and directly shoot into the void.So Ye Feng must aim his head at the cave before he can shoot into it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Ye Feng''s body is like a civet cat, the body is completely arched up, also like a full string bow and arrow, waiting to shoot out at any time. At the moment when the whirlpool slowed down, Ye Feng''s body suddenly shot out, only a streamer appeared, Ye Feng soared into the air and rushed directly into the whirlpool. "Hoo There was a wind in Ye Feng''s ear, and he felt that all his facial features were sealed. No matter his divine sense or his sight, he was greatly resisted. He could not even distinguish the southeast, northwest and where the cave was. The body revolves with the whirlpool. Ye Feng feels that his head is heavy and his feet are light. He does not dare to hesitate. He shoots a strong light in his eyes and catches the shadow of the cave in an instant. "Open it for me!" Ye Feng a big drink, living will vortex to tear a crack, while the crack is not closed, Ye Feng feet force, old force just go, new force breeding, Ye Feng''s legs poured nine Dantian true yuan, instantly push Ye Feng''s body out. "Whew!" In the void up a 180 degree rotation, Ye Feng accurately found the entrance to the cave. Just at the moment when Ye Feng left the vortex, the speed of vortex rotation suddenly accelerated. Maybe it was affected by the tearing just now, the speed of vortex rotation more than doubled, and the cold wind outside suddenly became stronger. "Ouch!" Ye Feng felt his head touched something and gave out a whoop. There was a sharp pain in his head. There was no time for the pain from his head. Ye Feng rolled on the spot and successfully entered the cave. It turned out that the size of the cave was limited. Ye Feng''s head bumped into the ice peak outside, which was so close that Ye Feng couldn''t come in. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s response was timely, and the lazy donkey rolled into the cave. If not, Ye Feng also fell down and directly rolled down the iceberg even though he avoided the vortex. "That''s close!" Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, Ye Feng repeatedly patted his chest. In the past few days, every time he died, he kept rubbing his shoulders with death. Fortunately, all the way was safe. Ye Feng finally entered this mysterious cave. It has been more than 1000 years. What happened in it can make the iceberg fly by itself. Touched the big bag on the head, fortunately nothing, knead knead, basic don''t hurt, tidy clothes, leaf maple began to look around. It''s freezing outside, but inside the cave, it''s like spring all the year round. It may have something to do with the fact that the cold wind outside can''t come in, resulting in the constant temperature inside the cave. It was dark inside the cave. Ye Feng didn''t know if there was any danger inside. He gathered his mind and went to the depth of the cave step by step. The hands lit up a fire, the scene around presented in front of Ye Feng, this is a natural cave, above the head, are upside down skaters. Although it is not more than ten meters long under the iceberg, these skaters are also more than one meter long. If they fall down, Ye Feng has to avoid the edge. And those drops, then form the ice cone, firmly fixed on the ground, Ye Feng can only avoid, as time goes on, the ground is full of icicles, more than a meter high. The cave extends downward. At the beginning, the temperature is appropriate, but as you go down, the temperature becomes lower and lower, and it seems to enter the belly of the iceberg. With the help of Ye Feng''s fire light, reflected on these ice curtains, flashing strange colors, very good-looking. Every drop of water makes a clear Ding Dong sound, which is very nice. If it wasn''t for the iceberg floating in the void, Ye Feng must think that this is still a fairyland on earth. I don''t dare to be careless all the time. Even the head of the snowman clan disappeared after he entered the cave. He was a small mole ant of Shenwu triple, mobilizing all his energy and spirit. The road is rugged, even ice awl blocked the way, Ye Feng had to take out the sword of killing, will block his ice awl cut, continue to move forward. After walking for about a long time, the temperature inside returned to normal again. It was not so cold. Comparatively speaking, it was just a little warmer than outside. It was still very cloudy and cold. Walking down, the view gradually widens. Ye Feng is basically sure that this is a natural karst cave. Above the cave, there are a lot of skates hanging upside down. It''s very beautiful. Under the reflection of the fire, it emits a soft light. Ye Feng thought that the cave must be very dark. He didn''t know until he came in that these ice cubes could emit light by themselves. It was estimated that they absorbed the sunlight from outside and projected it into the cave. When he came in completely, Ye Feng saw a huge cave, as if the whole mountainside had been hollowed out. All kinds of strange skaters appeared, thick and thin, long and short, uneven, but very orderly and completely natural. Jump down from the top, because the cave is below, Ye Feng stands on a high point, only jump down, can explore the cave. Little by little, the cave is only a thousand square meters in size, and Ye Feng''s divine sense can cover it all. "Well, there are traces of artificial digging there!" When Ye Feng''s divine sense penetrated into one of the caves, it felt that there were traces of artificial excavation.In a flash of his body, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place and walked through all kinds of strange ice cones. Soon came to the just sensed hole. This cave extends in all directions, and I don''t know where the cave extends, but this one is very strange. The cave has been decorated. Although it has been thousands of years, some traces can still be seen. In many places, after thousands of years, the melting ice water has changed the shape, but even a little bit of it has been caught by Ye Feng. Because there is a sword mark on the right side of the hole, and there is a faint sword spirit around it. Those water drops are close to it, and they are directly rejected, so they can''t get close to the sword mark. "It''s a terrible sword meaning. After thousands of years, it can still exist. What''s more, this sword meaning is not compatible with the surroundings, and it has reached the point where all things do not invade." Ye Feng doesn''t dare to get close, because he feels the threat of this sword mark. With a sword mark alone, Ye Feng feels the danger. If the real intention of the sword falls, Ye Feng will be crushed. Only around this sword mark is still the same as it was a thousand years ago, so Ye Feng felt it for the first time. "The secret should be here!" Avoiding the scar of the sword, Ye Feng''s divine sense penetrates into the entrance of the cave. He finds that the inside of the cave is deep, and there are bursts of sword meaning in the passage, which is even stronger than the sword meaning outside the cave. "Is there a big war here, and the snowman clan leader was killed here?" Ye Feng guessed. The snowman clan leader certainly can''t use the long sword, that is to say, there is a second person in it, and he is also an expert in kendo. Ye Feng guessed right, the sword meaning from the cave is not left by the snowman clan leader, because the snowman clan is good at spiritual attack. Stepping into the cave, what comes from the dark side is the terrible sword spirit. Ye Feng is almost forced out. Relying on the sword spirit, Ye Feng can''t get close to it, and it''s still the sword spirit that existed thousands of years ago. If these sword Qi were left for a short time, I''m afraid that even the entrance of the cave would not be able to enter in my present state. Ye Feng is secretly surprised that there is such a master in the world. His sword spirit will last for thousands of years. Now Ye Feng is also a master of kendo. He is extremely sharp in his sword sense, but his sword sense can only stay in the void for a few breathing times. After a long time, the sword will naturally dissipate, there is no such world. In the scar of the sword in front of me, the meaning of the sword is condensed. It seems that it has passed thousands of years, but it''s just in front of me. In other words, it seems that the meaning of the sword has just been engraved. "Is there artistic conception above the idea of the sword?" Ye Feng guessed. Now he just knows that above the nine points of the sword, it''s the subtle sword. With his guess, the subtle sword can''t last for thousands of years. Holding up the protective cover on his body, Ye Feng must be careful and go deep into the cave step by step. The sword spirit from the ice makes Ye Feng feel surging and excited. If you can reach out and touch it, Ye Feng must touch the marks of the sword, and understand the meaning of the sword, hoping to help himself. It''s a pity that these swords are too sharp. Even if they have passed away thousands of years, Ye Feng can''t touch them. "Oh, there are mental fluctuations!" Ye Feng walked dozens of meters away and found that in the void, there was a weak mental force fluctuating. It was obvious that there had been residual in the void. "Is this mental power left behind by the snowman clan leader?" Ye Feng made a judgment that he could not use shock to describe Ye Feng''s expression at this time. His spiritual power was invisible and immaterial. He could even exist in this world, and it could be preserved for thousands of years. What was the spiritual power of the snowman clan leader. The role of Yuan Shen Ye Feng knows that even if the body is destroyed, as long as Yuan Shen is still there, he can seize the body and be reborn. The soul is also called the center of the human body, and it is also called the Yuanshen that controls the soul through the body. Just born baby, the soul is gray, with the cultivation deeper and deeper, the color is also changing, finally a little bit into the essence, until the divine realm, the soul is changed into the image of the original God, which is the epitome of the noumenon. No longer can call the soul, but the original God. Although the mental power is not very strong, Ye Feng can feel that this mental power has been at least for thousands of years. Was it that the snowman clan leader fought with people here, and finally both sides were defeated? Ye Feng was startled by his guess, but it''s not unreasonable. Two different elements appeared at the scene, and there must be more than one person here. It''s very likely that the snowman clan leader discovered here and had a big war. The sword mark in the passage is the best explanation! But maple leaf''s spirit gradually erodes his mind. It''s time! Ye Feng''s whole body pressure suddenly increased, not only to bear the pressure of the sword, but also to bear the suppression of the spirit.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 The more you go in, the more pressure Ye Feng is under, especially the mental strength. Ye Feng, who is almost oppressed, can''t look up. The meaning of the sword is second, because ye Feng is also a sword practitioner, and knows some ways to resolve it. But this spiritual power, Ye Feng, is completely blank. He doesn''t know how to resolve it, so he can only bear it. "My guess must not be wrong. There must have been a big war here!" Looking at the messy sword marks and strong mental strength, only after the war will it appear disorderly. After walking for about 100 meters, another piece of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in front, an open field, and the aura was very strong. Ye Feng examined it and found that there were several rooms carved out of ice, which further confirmed Ye Feng''s statement that there must have been people living here before, and it was probably broken by the snowman clan leader. "Is this a spirit gathering array?" Ye Feng just found out that the reason for the rich aura here is that someone has arranged the spirit gathering array here, but how many times higher than what Ye Feng arranged in his family. There are three kinds of spirit gathering array. Ye Feng has small spirit gathering, medium spirit gathering and big spirit gathering. Small gathering spirit can only gather the aura of a hundred miles around and absorb it here. The medium gathering spirit array can absorb the spirit of thousands of miles and gather them here, which is ten times stronger than the small gathering spirit array. But compared with the big gathering spirit array, it is insignificant. The real big gathering spirit array can cover a wide area and absorb all the aura. Some large gates will arrange this array to keep the clan''s aura strong all the time. I don''t know how many years this array has lasted, and it is still absorbing the aura around, but the concentration of aura is certainly not as good as it was at the beginning, because the eye of the array has been damaged, so it can''t absorb the aura in a large area. Looking at the three ice doors, tightly sealed, don''t know what is behind, Ye Feng also dare not rashly go in, even the snowman patriarch are planted here, Ye Feng must be careful. "Young Ye Feng, come to Baodi. If you have any offence, please forgive me!" Ye Feng opened his voice and echoed in the huge ice belly for a long time. Except for his own echo, there was no sign of life. "Did they fight each other and die together?" Ye Feng showed thinking, just called a voice, can be regarded as self reported home, if there is someone here, Ye Feng is not out of etiquette. Since there is no one, Ye Feng has the courage to get up. He still doesn''t dare to be careless and reaches for the first ice door. He reached out and pushed it down. The ice door didn''t move. Only a lot of ice debris fell from it. "I don''t believe it!" Ye Feng also came to the cow temper, hands pressed the ice door, suddenly increased the strength. "Kaka kaka..." There was a click from the ice door, which was pushed open by Ye Feng, revealing a slit. Ye Feng immediately stopped, did not continue to push, but let Shenzhi go in to see if there is any danger. Once there is a mechanism behind the ice door, Ye Feng is hard to avoid. After checking, there seems to be nothing in the room except some daily necessities. After confirming the safety, Ye Feng slowly opens the ice door, and the scene in the room appears in front of Ye Feng. Sure enough, there are a lot of goods and some books piled up here. Because the temperature here is very low, these things are well preserved and basically not damaged. Take out a book, Ye Feng read open, are records of Shenwu mainland some things, there are many wonderful things. "This is a good thing. With these books, I will know more about Shenwu continent, and there are many things about the star field recorded here." Although it''s not a martial arts secret book, Ye Feng is really like a treasure. These things may not be useful to some strong people, but for Ye Feng, this is a treasure. Since you want to step on the peak of martial arts, you need to understand the generalization of this continent, even the distant star field, Ye Feng. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s strength is too low to touch. With these books, Ye Feng can have a general understanding, and his vision is also an excellent improvement. As for the daily necessities, Ye Feng didn''t collect them, and it''s useless to keep them. Ye Feng is more sure that this room is a grocery store for daily use. After putting all the books away and waiting for them to go out, we can observe them slowly, which is enough for Ye Feng to digest for a period of time. After leaving the room, Ye Feng goes to the second ice gate and takes a deep breath. Ye Feng''s heart is beating. If the two people who had a war in those years have not left, they must be behind the last two ice gates, so Ye Feng will be nervous. Just as before, Ye Feng slowly pushed open the ice door. After confirming that there was no danger, Ye Feng opened all the ice doors. When his eyes were printed into the room, Ye Feng was stunned in the same place, because a complete body was presented in front of him, lifelike, and even the color of his face was flushed."Young Ye Feng, I have seen you!" Ye Feng did not rashly go in, but respectfully gave a gift, very polite. But the room is quiet, only echoes, these ice can''t absorb Ye Feng''s voice, and back. Glancing up at a human body sitting not far from him, Ye Feng frowned and found it motionless. "Isn''t that right?" Ye Feng also knows that many strong people''s bodies will not rot after they die, because their bodies are extremely powerful. Even after thousands of years, they will not melt. Try to go inside, the body is still in a state of meditation, without any action. Ye Feng''s divine sense drifts forward and finds that there is no breath. This time, Ye Feng can conclude that the body is dead. Come near, Ye Feng respectfully gave three gifts, the dead is big, this has been the principle Ye Feng believes in. "Excuse me, sir. I didn''t mean to disturb you. If you offend me, please forgive me!" When giving a gift, Ye Feng said something. There was nothing in the room but this body. "It''s a pity that the laws of the whole body have disappeared, leaving only the golden body!" After checking the body in front of him, Ye Feng sighed and couldn''t guess what cultivation he was, because there was no law left in his body. Last time, Ye Feng absorbed a rule of Shenwu realm, and his strength increased dramatically. Now, he meets about four rules of Shenwu. The rules are thin and thin, and Ye Feng is lazy to refine. Only the five rules of Shenwu, Ye Feng will be interested. He reached out and fumbled on his body. A simple manual fell out of his arms and slid directly onto the ice. "What is this?" Ye Feng picked it up and opened the booklet directly. The contents of the book jumped in front of Ye Feng. Looking at the content of the record, Ye Feng is secretly frightened. The whole person is shocked. He almost stands in the same place and can''t move. He is completely attracted by the record. "I''m a strong man in heaven and human world. I''m just one step away from winning the title of immortal. It''s a pity that I was intruded by the snowman in the closing stage here, which interrupted my comprehension realm and led me to be possessed by the devil. All my accomplishments went to waste..." Ye Feng looked down a little bit, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was. It turns out that this body is called Ge Kaicheng. It''s all about cultivation. It''s unpredictable. Five thousand years ago, it was famous in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty. In the last few thousand years, no one knows where he went. It turned out that he was hiding here to understand the immortal realm. Shenwu is divided into nine levels. Above nine levels, it is the realm of heaven and man. Once you understand the way of heaven, you are immortal. If you fail, you may fall into the realm and become a scattered immortal. What is "Sanxian" is the failure of understanding the way of heaven. Some Xianyuan have been transformed in the body, but they are not fully understood. They belong to the half immortal and half human state, commonly known as "Sanxian". Of course, Sanxian is more powerful than tianrenjing, but we all know a truth. If you step into Sanxian, you will never want to enter the immortal realm for your whole life. Human beings have only one chance to understand the immortal Dharma. If you fail, you will never enter the immortal realm. So in the realm of heaven and man, no one will easily touch the last layer of window paper. Success will naturally become immortal and enter the magical world. If you fail, the good situation will become a scattered immortal. At least in this continent, it is also a top-notch existence. There is also a possibility that the way of life and death will disappear. Even if you can''t, it will bring down the realm. Ye Feng doesn''t know what he will experience when heaven and earth understand the immortal way, but he can easily guess that he must experience countless dangers, which may lead to death. When he saw this book, Ye Feng understood that when he realized the immortal way, he would suffer from thunder robberies, which were punished by heaven. If you understand the way of heaven, you will naturally be envied and rejected by the way of heaven, and you will destroy them. Once the immortal becomes immortal, he will become immortal. If he fails, he will become immortal. If the physical body is not strong enough, in the face of thunder, it must be the annihilation of fly ash, so no one can easily try. Ge Kaicheng has been in the realm of heaven and human for thousands of years, and has accumulated enough, so he plans to find a remote place to understand the way of heaven. After a thousand years of enlightenment, Ge Kaicheng has touched a lot of information about the way of heaven. He thinks that he can completely impact the immortal realm, become a real immortal, break the void and enter the legendary fairyland. Just at this critical moment, the snowman clan leader burst in. It can be imagined that a warrior''s whole-heartedly understanding state was suddenly interrupted. So when many warriors choose to break through, they all find a deserted place to avoid being disturbed. There is no one involved in the Wanli glacier. When GE Kaicheng chose it, he checked it and found that there was not even a bird''s hair here. But he didn''t know. Shortly after he came here, the snowmen also moved in, but he didn''t know it. There was a few years difference between them.Ye Feng also learned a more terrible news. Although Ge Kaicheng was possessed by the devil, his accomplishments were ruined and his rules were completely lost, he finally killed the snowman clan leader by relying on his strong body and sword skills. Seeing this news, Ye Feng is completely shocked. Relying on his body and sword skills, he can kill the snowman clan leader. Ge Kaicheng is so powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Seeing this, Ye Feng has a general idea of why Ge Kaicheng doesn''t have any rules. He is possessed by the devil and his whole body cultivation is exhausted, so the rules disappear. The rules disappear, the true yuan is gone, but the realm is still there, and the yuan God is still there. With the yuan God controlling the sword technique, he will die with the snowman clan leader. Close the book and put Ye Feng in the storage ring. The records in this book are too shocking. The realm of heaven and man is the limit of human beings. It''s estimated that the sword will sell at a sky high price if you take out this book alone. "Why, what is it?" Ye Feng simply fumbled for a while. Ge Kaicheng had nothing else but this book, but he had a golden ring on his left ring finger. "The best storage ring!" Storage ring is also divided into top-level, ordinary storage ring only dozens of flat size, a better storage ring, only a few hundred flat. The high-grade storage ring has the size of 1000 square meters. It is said that the best storage ring has the size of several Mu and can hold several houses. Even some of the best rings can store living things, but there is a time limit. He reached out and took the ring down. Because Ge Kaicheng''s spirit dissipated, the brand on the ring naturally disappeared, and Ye Feng''s divine sense smoothly entered the storage ring. "A lot of pills!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. There are many pills in the ring, all of which are the best Yuanyuan pills. They are better than those made by Ye Feng himself. There are also many books, which are estimated to be collected by GE Kaicheng all his life, including many skills and thousands of martial arts. As for the fact that there is no magic medicine, maybe when they reach their realm, they don''t need magic medicine any more. Instead, they try their best to understand the realm. When they get to the heaven and the earth, no external force can help them. If they want to break through, there is only one way to understand the way of heaven. "There are still some boxes. I don''t know what''s in them!" Those martial arts skills and skills, Ye Feng simply read once, basically half immortal skills, there are a few real immortal martial arts, but Ye Feng can''t use them. One is stick skill, and the other is shooting skill. These two books are good immortal martial arts skills. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has practiced the tianxie sword skill and the Tianqi style. They are all good martial arts skills. It''s impossible to change them. Ye Feng has these two killing skills, as well as Yin Yang Liangyi sword, the golden spear of thunder and the seal of the five elements to heaven, which are not inferior to the immortal level. Suitable for their own is the best, Ye Feng knows the truth. "It''s good to get these martial arts skills to the family in the future. You can make more copies and get them to Tianling college, so that Tianling college can grow up better." Although Ye Feng is beyond the scope of Tianling college, and even beyond Sima Wushang, after all, this is the place to cultivate Ye Feng. This is the reason why we should not forget our roots in life. Taking back these martial arts skills will surely make the Tianling college reach the level of the first-class clan in qinlizhongzhou. As long as it is over a hundred years, it will definitely become the first force in the southern region. In fact, it is not. In fact, now Tianling college is the first force in southern China. Since Ye Feng appeared, Tianling college has been growing, especially in the past few years since Ye Feng left. Just now, these boxes were stored separately, which was more valuable. Ye Feng took them out and put them on the ice. A total of three boxes, I don''t know what to store inside, Ye Feng carefully opened the first box. When the box opened that moment, a purple light shot out, flash away, soon disappeared, Ye Feng saw a longan size pill placed inside. "What kind of pill is this?" Ye Feng doesn''t know this purple pill at all. "Ah Nan, you two come out for a while!" Ye Feng uses the divine sense to communicate and let a man and a woman come out. They should know each other. Two virtual shadows floated out and fell in front of Ye Feng. Looking at the strange scenery around, he had a curious look on his face. "Big brother, where are we? There''s ice everywhere!" It''s not so much a room as a hole in the ice. "Don''t ask. I''ll tell you later. Help me to see what kind of pills it is." Now Ye Feng has no time to explain to them. They take back their eyes and look inside the box in Ye Feng''s hand. They just see this purple pill. "Tianlongdan!" A man and a woman at the same time issued a exclamation, unexpectedly know this pill. "What is Tianlong pill?" Ye Feng was confused and looked at them. "Big brother, this pill has been lost for thousands of years. At that time, senior danchenzi wanted to refine it, but he failed all the time. He never succeeded, and there was one here." Ah Nan knows that the only one in the world was in the hands of master Dan Chenzi. It has long been lost. Why is there one here."What''s the effect of this pill?" Ye Feng is concerned about this, as for other Ye Feng does not care. "Let me tell you about the refining method of this Tianlong pill, and you will know the function of Tianlong pill." Ah Nan didn''t directly say the function of Tianlong pill. First, he talked about the refining methods and materials. Ye Feng had to listen carefully, which was also a way to absorb knowledge. "Tianlong Tianlong, as the name suggests, is a real dragon. Only a real dragon can be called Tianlong." Ah Nan said slowly. "If you want to refine Tianlong pill, the most important material is Tianlong blood essence. It''s said that Tianlong blood essence is purple, so the refined Tianlong pill will naturally take on a purple shape." Ah Nan tells the story a little bit. At that time, Dan Chenzi went to great pains to find the real dragon''s blood essence. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t find the real dragon''s blood essence. Instead, he could only use the dragon''s blood essence. Although he already has the dragon''s spirit, it''s a pity that it''s far from the real dragon. The other precious materials, needless to say, are almost the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, rare treasures in a hundred years. If you want to refine Tianlong pill, you need a lot of materials. Said a big meal, Ye Feng still did not hear the main topic, although this piece of Tianlong Dan is precious, but in the end precious to what extent, Ye Feng does not know. "Big brother, do you know why master Dan Chenzi wanted to refine Tianlong pill?" Ah Nan is not in a hurry, a little narration. "Why?" Ye Feng is really interested. "Because he knew that his time was coming, and his qualification had reached the limit, so he planned to refine Tianlong pill and stimulate his blood." Ye Feng a little understanding, is this Tianlong Dan to change their own blood? "I don''t know if my elder brother has ever heard of the blood list!" Ah Nan asked. Ye Feng nodded, indeed heard, Xiaoling is the elves, there are angel blood in her body, also can be regarded as a member of the blood ten thousand family list. Moreover, Ye Feng met several people before, and they all succeeded in stimulating his own blood. Xiao YUEYE left a deep impression on Ye Feng. Although the ranking was not very high, Ye Feng still remembers the scene that his strength soared after stimulating his blood. "Can this Tianlong pill change people''s blood?" Ye Feng inherits human blood. There is nothing else in his body. At most, he has refined some dragon blood and dragon bone, but it''s also half hanging, which has little to do with the dragon people. "Yes, this Tianlong pill can change people''s blood." Ah Nan finally got to the point. "Do you know why the cultivation of human beings is not as good as that of demons and other races? It''s because of the problem of blood. The blood of human beings can only be ranked in the top 40 in the list of blood families. It can only be regarded as the last class, but higher than some low-level monsters." Ye Feng had no idea that the rank of human blood is so low. But it''s relieved to think that human beings have reached today''s level through natural resources, land treasures, various weapons, and skills. For example, those who rank at the top don''t rely on these external forces at all. Instead, they rely on their own energy and go to the top step by step, so they surpass human beings too much. Without these elixirs and martial arts, human beings can only live like ants in Shenwu. "Do you know the order of the blood list?" Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to it before, but when he arrived in Zhongzhou, he began to care about it, because there are many ancient sects here, so we must pay attention to them. "The top ones know something, but the bottom ones are not." Ah Nan shook his head helplessly. There are so many races in Shenwu land, even in the vast star field. The snowman is one of them, and their blood is above the human race. "The first is Qinglong, the second is Baihu, the third is Zhuque, the fourth is Xuanwu, the fifth is Qilin, the sixth is Phoenix, the seventh is Kunpeng, the eighth is Shura, and the ninth is Jinzhong. This is a kind of wolf clan, which is hundreds of times stronger than the current wolf clan. The tenth is Lilong, which also has dragon veins in its body. However, compared with Qinglong, it is inferior and can only rank tenth ¡£¡± A male side said also with Ye Feng explanation, lest he didn''t know. As for the back, there are ancient ape people, demons, tigers and elves. Ah Nan just said the top ten. "Big brother, these ten races have disappeared for a long time. I''m afraid Shenwu mainland won''t appear again. Even if it does, it''s still thin blood." Ah Nan continued. Ye Feng nodded, but it was so. After the changes of Shenwu, the dragon clan disappeared for a long time. "Even if there are some races with blood, they can''t evolve completely. The real awakening of blood is to incarnate as an ancestor. If it''s a Kirin blood, it can incarnate as a Fire Kirin if it really fights." Afraid that Ye Feng doesn''t know, ah Nan is still explaining.Like Xiao YUEYE, he can only be regarded as half awakened and can''t completely inherit all the power of ancient ape man, but such a man already exists against heaven in his family. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the Shura people are already extremely powerful, but they can only rank eighth. It can be imagined that the former races are the masters of this world. In fact, the Shura God ruled all ethnic groups, which did not include the first seven ethnic groups. Because these seven ethnic groups are too rare, whether they exist or not is a question. The Qinglong is different from the real dragon. The blood of the real dragon is similar to that of the Kirin, but the first one is Qinglong, so the real dragon is not included in the blood list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 There are many kinds of dragons. Of course, the green dragon is the most powerful, followed by the purple dragon, the Golden Dragon and the Jiaolong, which are divided into four levels. Jiaolong is the evolution of Nu Jiao. It needs constant cultivation and evolution of its own blood, so that it has the chance to become a golden dragon and turn its blood into gold. The purple dragon has a higher level. It''s almost the ancestor of the dragon people, who commands thousands of dragon people. As for the green dragon, it''s just a legend. Ah Nan doesn''t know if it''s true. In addition to the green dragon, other dragon groups are collectively referred to as the real dragon, so many people see the dragon group and call it the real dragon. There are few people called Qinglong, because they dare not blaspheme the dignity of Qinglong. "What kind of blood can this Tianlong pill stimulate?" Ye Feng is in a bit of a hurry. If he can stimulate some blood in his body, won''t his fighting power increase greatly in the future. "True dragon blood. If you can refine this Tianlong pill, you have a half chance to transform your blood into true dragon blood." "In addition to Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, the real dragon''s blood should be the most powerful. Although it is not in the blood list, it is only because Qinglong occupies the first place, so the real dragon is excluded. But no one is serious about the strength of the dragon''s blood, even stronger than huoqilin." Ah Nan said word by word, this Tianlong pill is made from the blood essence of purple dragon. In one step of evolution, it can become a green dragon. Unfortunately, in the last step, many dragon families can''t complete it. Even in an era, there can only be a green dragon. An era is hundreds of millions of years. No one knows how many hardships it will go through. "Big brother, once you really succeed in transforming into the blood of the real dragon, your cultivation speed will be greatly increased in the future. In addition to the four divine veins, you are the most powerful person in the world." Ah Nan is also a little excited. He doesn''t know where Ye Feng found Tianlong Dan. Of course, Ye Feng is the most excited. Because his blood is limited, his cultivation speed is very slow. With the nine elixir fields, he is even slower. If it wasn''t for the nine prison magic tripod, which devours the vitality, whether he could step into the magical martial arts realm now is a matter of two. "Half the chance, not a few!" Ye Feng nodded, very satisfied. Moreover, Ye Feng basically understood why Ge Kaicheng didn''t refine this Tianlong pill, because he was already at the peak of human beings. Even if he took it, he was still chewing peony. It was a waste, and it didn''t bring him any benefits at all. Unless he can understand the fairy way successfully, he is refining this dragon pill, so as to change his blood. Unfortunately, before he can understand the fairy way, he is interrupted by the snowman clan leader. The later scene is recorded in the book. "But elder brother, don''t be happy too early. Although the dragon vein is powerful, it has limitations. After all, you are not a real dragon. Even if you are inspired, it is far from the real dragon. But it can certainly change your qualifications, even if it can''t completely evolve into a real dragon vein, which is enough to change your constitution." Ah Nan has not forgotten to strike Ye Feng. The more he hopes, the more disappointed he will be. The reason for this is that he is afraid that Ye Feng''s hope will be too big, which is not proportional to the harvest. "Don''t worry, I don''t even have this determination!" Ye Feng smile, of course, know that a man is kind. At that time, master danchenzi wanted to refine Tianlong pill, hoping to change his own qualification through it, rather than trying to make himself evolve into dragon blood. The first box gave Ye Feng such a big gift. Ye Feng was looking forward to the two boxes behind. There is no taboo, a man and a woman. Ye Feng opens the second box, and there is no light beam. After the box is opened, there are two leather rolls made of animal skin, which should be used to record something. Hand out the first piece, open a look, inside the painting of dense graphics, and only half of the skin roll, it seems that the other half was torn away. "A broken map?" Ye Feng made a judgment that this should be a map, but he had never heard of the location recorded on it. "Master GE''s serious collection should also be a very secret thing. Let''s collect it first." In Ge Kaicheng''s realm, of course, he won''t collect those useless things. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what it is, he will put it away first and then study it later. Then he took out the second leather roll. Because it was closed, Ye Feng didn''t know what was recorded in the leather roll. After opening it slowly, a terrible sword appeared and directly flew Ye Feng out. "Poof!" Ye Feng''s head was among them, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He even saw a small hole on his chest. "What''s the meaning of the sword? I can''t even resist the bloody robe." Ye Feng covers his chest. If it wasn''t for the bloody robe to resist the blow just now, I''m afraid that he has been killed by the sword Qi, which makes Ye Feng afraid for a while. The sword Qi came and disappeared quickly. The scroll fell from the void and became very common. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that the faint sword spirit was in it. Ye Feng tried for a moment, but no sword spirit came out. He picked up the leather roll carefully and found a picture on it. A man holding a long sword made a gesture of drawing it."Sword drawing?" Ye Feng had seen the sword drawing skill of death organization before, so he regarded it as the sword drawing skill. But Ye Feng''s guess is right. It''s really a sword drawing skill, but it''s not a common sword drawing skill. It''s to cultivate one''s sword spirit. Ye Feng''s eyes are deeply immersed in it, and the man on the picture seems to be alive. A sharp sword comes out of the sky and seems to submerge the sky. "Weng!" Ye Feng feel a sweet throat, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and seven orifices have blood overflow. "What a terrible sword Ye Feng retreated from his bewilderment. If it wasn''t for a mouthful of blood, I''m afraid he would be completely silent. "Big brother, are you ok?" A man and a woman stand far away, don''t know what Ye Feng is holding, see Ye Feng just suddenly absent-minded, a sword sent out from his body, then is a mouthful of blood, seven orifices bleeding. "Nothing!" Ye Feng checked and found that there was no serious problem, but the heart was damaged, and it would be OK after a few days'' rest. "What happened just now." Looking at the hand of the skin roll, or the shadow, is still pulling sword, but Ye Feng does not know, his whole body is wet, just the picture of the man appeared in front of him, the sword cut down, Ye Feng can''t resist. Ah Nan said what happened just now, Ye Feng frowned, and his sword intention appeared. What''s the matter. "Why do I feel that my sword idea is more condensed and more concise, approaching the perfect stage of nine points sword idea?" Ye Feng checks it and finds that his sword sense has improved a lot. "Is it because of this scroll?" Ye Feng looked at the skin roll in his hand again. There was nothing special about it except the faint sword meaning. "Or can we only try once a day?" After several times of testing, the picture just now did not continue to appear. Ye Feng guessed that he could only watch it once a day, otherwise his mind would definitely collapse. If he did it again, it would not be as simple as seven orifices bleeding. "It''s a good thing. With this sword drawing skill, I can''t understand the meaning of the subtle sword!" Thinking of the sword marks in the passage, Ye Feng was deeply shocked. "This is the sword technique that GE Kaicheng used after he lost his rule. It will last for thousands of years. If it was in his heyday, I would not be able to enter this cave." As for sword cultivation, this is the greatest treasure. The reason why Ge Kaicheng made such achievements in those years is inseparable from this scroll. He became famous at the age of 16 with his sword. He was also a proud son in those years. "Who can make such a powerful picture?" It''s not surprising that GE Kaicheng can cultivate Ye Feng into a supreme sword, because he has the skill of drawing swords as a guide. But what is the realm of a person who can draw pictures? Is he an immortal? Ye Feng is just guessing that GE Kaicheng has already stood on the peak of human beings, and it may be his own portrayal. Ye Feng can only comfort himself in this way. Carefully put two things into the box. Ye Feng doesn''t know about the incomplete map, so he can only study it later. But Ye Feng''s sword drawing skill is like a treasure. Whether he can break through the subtle sword meaning in the future depends on it. Ye Feng is in the joy. Two boxes have made Ye Feng harvest three treasures. I don''t know what will be in the third box. A man and a woman are not interested in swordsmanship and maps, so they don''t speak. Looking at Ye Feng''s excited appearance, they don''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corners of their mouths, so they can only be happy for Ye Feng. These years, Ye Feng really did not lose these two little guys. In the universe, he refined a lot of Yuan Dan, most of which were absorbed by them. With the box just now as an example, Ye Feng is much more careful this time, so as not to be shocked by a wisp of sword Qi and almost die. This time, Ye Feng didn''t open it by himself, but took out a weapon and opened the box bit by bit, which greatly increased the security. Be careful to drive the boat for ten thousand years. There is nothing wrong with doing so. Who knows what''s in it. The box was opened little by little, and both men and women were looking forward to it. The appearance of Tianlong Dan made them realize that the body sitting behind them was definitely not ordinary people, at least much higher than danchenzi. There was no sword gas overflow and no light appeared, but something more terrible happened. Ye Feng felt like he had been electrocuted. A strong energy came towards him along with the weapon in his hand. He didn''t even have the chance to escape. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body was shocked to fly again, and this time was thundered, all over emitting a blue smoke. "Lying trough!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. He was careful enough, but he still hit the road. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick, but he didn''t have anything to do. He just felt numb and crisp all over.People were shocked to fly out, the box was all opened, and the things inside were presented in front of Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Ye Feng reluctantly sat up from the ice. The ground was as smooth as a mirror. Although it had been treated before, with the passage of time, the rough place had formed a new ice surface. The thunder and lightning flew out of the box to see what it could send out. Feeling numb and crisp, Ye Feng knows that it is the power of lightning. In this world, there is no power generation technology of previous generations. If it is electricity, it must be lightning. When I came closer, I found a yellow object about the size of an egg lying in the box, which looked like a pill, but where there was such a big pill. Since it''s not pills, what is it? Ye Feng is confused. It''s this thing that makes him feel numb. "This This should be Lei Zhenzi Ah Nan is not very clear either. He takes a look at this thing and tries to search his memory. It seems that he has a memory of this thing, which is not very clear and very vague. "Lei Zhenzi?" Ye Feng is more confused, and even contacted the thunder god Lei Zhenzi in Fengshen list. Unfortunately, they are not the same level at all. Lei Zhenzi is the Thunder God. "I''m not sure, but from the shape, it''s very likely that it''s Lei Zhenzi." Ah Nan is afraid to come near. What they are afraid of most is thunder and lightning. If a thunder and lightning comes down, it may be that the dust will fly away. "Can you touch it? What''s the use?" Ye Feng is speechless, the feeling of numbness has not completely disappeared, Ye Feng can not easily try, can only watch. "Just now, if the lightning is stored for a long time, it''s really not dangerous." Ah Nan explained. "What''s its function and how it''s formed?" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, or did not touch, first understand and then go, or die do not know how to die. , "Lei Zhen Zi is the essence of thunder, and only after constant thunder and lightning, can we slowly form one. It is generally over the clouds, where lightning is concentrated, and after thousands of years of training, there will be a thunderstorm." That''s all a man knows. "If it''s really Lei Zhenzi, it can temper my golden spear of thunder!" Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of excitement. If it''s Lei Zhenzi, it''s really a good thing. Lei Zhijin spear hasn''t been promoted for a long time. It''s a magic weapon to attack yuan Shen. With the golden spear of thunder, you can attack people''s soul. You can kill the enemy with one move without using your hand. "You can try it, but it''s better to test it first, so as not to be attacked by lightning again." Ah Nan is also afraid, far away, dare not close. "Good!" The feeling of numbness on the body disappeared, and Ye Feng planned to try to see if he could collect Lei Zhenzi. Just now that sword was destroyed by thunder and lightning, and all the rules in it disappeared. The thunder and lightning accumulated for thousands of years burst out instantly. But the conductive effect is still there, Ye Feng picked up the sword to try again, when the sword touched the thunder vibrator, only a slight current flashed, Ye Feng can bear. Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of brilliance. It seems that ah Nan''s guess is right. The lightning just appeared has accumulated for a long time, and a little bit spilled out before the episode just appeared. "Take it for me. It''s refining when you go out!" Ye Feng''s face was full of smiles. Originally, Ye Feng was discontented. The snowman forced him to come up. If he had known there were so many treasures on it, needless to say, Ye Feng would have tried to fly up. "Big brother, what should we do with this body?" When the box was put away, the only body left in the room was Ge Kaicheng. "It''s better for me to find a good place to bury the dead than to sit in this iceberg after I go out." Got so many benefits, let the dead in peace, Ye Feng can do only these. Put Ge Kaicheng''s body into the storage ring. When you leave here, you are looking for a place to bury. There is still the last room left. Ye Feng slowly stands outside the ice gate. This time, even a man and a woman are unwilling to go back to heaven and earth. They want to see what''s in the last room. "Kaka kaka..." The ice door opened little by little, and the scene inside was presented in front of Ye Feng. According to Ye Feng''s reasoning, this last igloo sat a body with long hair and white hair, which was twice the size of a normal snowman. It was about three meters high and occupied about half of the room. "The snowman clan leader?" Ye Feng should be able to conclude that this is the snowman clan leader, from the mental power he exudes, can infer. In the room, the spirit is very strong. After entering the room, Ye Feng feels an unspeakable pressure. A man and a woman also feel very uncomfortable, into the universe Hu, etc. don''t understand the place, Ye Feng in consult them.When he came near, Ye Feng saw the snowman clan leader clearly and found that there were many thin sword wounds on his body, which should be the work of Ge Kaicheng. The snowman''s body is very powerful. With the sword''s will, it''s easy to tear their body. Ye Feng admires Ge Kaicheng even more. Or just as before, Ye Feng first search, see if there is any harvest. After touching the snowman more than three meters high, Ye Feng felt a blue leather bag and pasted it on the front chest of the snowman clan leader, which was very hidden. In addition, he has thick white hair, which is hard to find. "I don''t know what''s in it!" It''s not very big. It''s only one foot long and palm wide. Reach out a little bit to open the skin bag, and the contents are fully displayed. "What is this?" There are four or five things in the leather bag. A very strange thing attracts Ye Feng''s attention. Ye Feng''s hand is similar to a Zen stick, but it''s not. It''s only the size of a palm. On the top of the Zen stick, a small snowman is carved. Other places are carved with various patterns, which is very ferocious. Under the Zen stick, there was a crystal object, like liquid, but not liquid. It was so strange that Ye Feng couldn''t figure out what it was. "Is this what makti said about the snowman heritage?" Ye Feng is also a guess, only when he returns to the ground, can he know. Then look at several other things, a sphere appears, wrapped in a strange layer of fur, the ghost does not know what is inside. Hand open, a strong light appeared, lost the fur package, inside the light burst out. "What a rich spiritual power, it''s the inheritance of spiritual power!" Ye Feng was startled. It turned out to be the cultivation method of spiritual power. These lights shone on Ye Feng, and all the spiritual inheritance disappeared into Ye Feng''s soul sea. "So it is. Mental power is stored in the mud pill palace, not in the sea of souls." Ye Feng a little understanding, the original cultivation of spiritual power is such a thing. Because they grow up in glaciers, there are very few things in their skins. They are basically the most sacred things of the snowmen. Jingguang soon disappeared, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a trace of strong light, there seems to be something awakening in the mud pill palace. Looking at the light ball in his hand, he recovered to the dim color. His mental power disappeared and was absorbed by Ye Feng. "I see. That''s what the so-called spirit of human beings is about!" Ye Feng showed a smile on his face. Essence, of course, is mental power. A person''s state depends on whether his mental power is strong or not. The more spiritual a person is, the more spiritual it seems. Qi is the gas swimming in the human body, commonly known as Zhenyuan. As Zhenyuan grows, the human body is also growing crazily, changing its own constitution. The last is God, which refers to the original spirit of human beings. The stronger the soul is, the smarter the human beings are, and the stronger their comprehension is. This constitutes the theory of essence, Qi and spirit. "Is our human cultivation always a misunderstanding?" Ye Feng began to doubt his way of cultivation. If according to my own understanding, I would not be less cultivated, which is the so-called spiritual power. In fact, Ye Feng didn''t know that when he arrived at the six realms of Shenwu, human beings would naturally open the mud pill palace. At that time, he would develop a little mental power, but compared with the snowmen, it was very different. Because of the physical condition of the snowman people, from the moment they were born, the Niwan palace opened itself, and their mental strength was different from that of ordinary people. But this time he got a blessing in disguise. When he was in Shenwu Sanzhong, he opened the mud pill palace ahead of time, and also got the inheritance of the spiritual power of the snowman people, and the whole person''s spirit was improved. The stronger the essence, the more vigorous the whole body''s Qi and blood will be. The whole person seems to be full of an invincible force. He quickly wrapped up the fur and put it into the leather bag. Then he looked at several other things. Ye Feng shook his head. These things may be heritage treasures for the snowmen, symbolizing the rights of the snowmen. But for Ye Feng, it''s just like rubbish. It has no merit at all. After all, Yefeng is not the same race as the human race, so he only gets spiritual inheritance from the head of the Yeti clan. As for the rest, there is nothing else. However, with those treasures from GE Kaicheng, Ye Feng has consumed them for a long time. "Click, click!" The ice under the foot of maple leaf broke one by one, and a large number of cracks appeared on the ice around. "What''s the matter? Is the iceberg going to crack?" Ye Feng was startled, put away these things, ready to find a way to go down, but now the iceberg appeared cracks. The crack is getting bigger and bigger, and a lot of ice all around just falls down. Ye Feng runs out of the ice room, throws the snowman clan leader into the storage ring, and quickly sweeps away toward the outside of the cave."What happened? Why can the iceberg break itself?" Ye Feng is very puzzled. The iceberg has been flying into the void for thousands of years. Why does it suddenly change? Moreover, Ye Feng senses that the iceberg is sinking. "Boom!" Large pieces of ice fall from the top. Ye Feng shows his unique body method and keeps avoiding. He is almost hit by the skater several times. Just as Ye Feng ran away, a ball the size of a ping-pong ball rose slowly from the bottom of the iceberg, and a chill filled the whole iceberg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Maple leaves fast shuttle, but the fall of broken ice is also increasing, which slowed down the speed of maple leaves escape. "How come it''s so cold all of a sudden!" Ye Feng wearing snow mound fur, should not be so cold, but the temperature around is falling madly. "Crouching trough, why is the ice energy in the iceberg decreasing rapidly? What force has absorbed all the cold air?" Ye Feng found that the reason why these icebergs broke was that the energy of the ice inside was absorbed by a magic force. When the ice lost its cold, it naturally cracked. "Boom!" In front of the exit was blocked by a large iceberg, Ye Feng couldn''t escape at all. It was dark all around. Fortunately, the ice was melting constantly, and the sunshine outside could also project in a lot. Suddenly there was a violent roar on the void, which naturally attracted the attention of the ground. Ye Feng had been up for four days. In these four days, makti didn''t leave. He looked at the void quietly. "Oh, Wu..." Seeing that a large dark cloud suddenly appeared in the void, blocking the clouds, makti let out a whistling, and all the snowmen standing under the iceberg retreated quickly. "Jump!" A house sized piece of ice fell directly, and a big hole appeared in the glacier, followed by endless cracks extending all around. Thousands of snowmen are fleeing from the glacier. They don''t know what''s going on. They can only hide in the distance and try their best to avoid it, because more and more icebergs are falling. Ye Feng was trapped in the iceberg, shivering with cold. All the exits were blocked, and his range of activities was shrinking. His body was not controlled at all. With the iceberg, he fell down rapidly. "Grandma, don''t play with me like this!" Ye Feng finally gets rid of his negative psychology and gains a lot of treasures. This is a good thing. Once he falls down, it must be a pile of mashed meat. It''s useless to get more treasures. "It''s really a double whammy. If you fall, the damned temperature is getting lower and lower. Before you get to the ground, you''ll freeze to death first!" Ye Feng feels that his soul is going to freeze. The temperature here is falling at a very fast speed, freezing him in the same place. He is about to become an Iceman. "Flaming sky, fire seal!" But under, leaf maple had to display the flaming sky fire, the temperature around suddenly increased, the cold around were cleared out, leaf maple this just feel better. "Damn it. His grandfather''s first time to cultivate the flaming sky and fire seal was to dissolve the cold air, not to kill the enemy." Ye Feng is very subdued, the flame fire seal has not been used for the first time, so it was used for the first time. The air of ice around seems to be provoked. After being dissolved by a flame, the air of ice is more surging towards Ye Feng. "What''s the matter? Why is the cold air aimed at me?" Ye Feng found that it was not right. There must be something fishy here. Is there anything else lurking in this iceberg? Along the cold infiltration place, Ye Feng see a ball of light seems to be wrapped by something, all the cold is sent out through this ball of light. "What''s this? Isn''t it because of gakkay and the snowman clan leader that the iceberg flies? It''s because of this thing!" Ye Feng checks Ge Kaicheng and the head of the snowman clan. They don''t have the ability to make the iceberg fly. Ge Kaicheng is possessed by the devil and loses all his accomplishments. If it''s the heyday, let alone such a big iceberg, even if it''s ten times bigger, it''s not a problem. So Ge Kaicheng can be excluded. And what the snowman clan leader cultivates is spiritual power. Even if he has great strength, he will not be free to throw the iceberg into the void. Besides, the snowman clan leader was also in the cave at that time. It was impossible to throw the iceberg into the void by himself. Excluding the two, there was only one possibility that the iceberg produced some magical energy and pushed it into the void. It is even possible that the war between GE Kaicheng and the snowman clan leader caused the change of the iceberg and made the ball of light feel the danger, so it pushed the iceberg into the void, that is, to avoid human foot. What is this halo? Ye Feng is at a loss. The only way is to find out what the halo is. Naturally, he can uncover the secret of why the iceberg flies up. The cracks in the iceberg are getting bigger and bigger. Large pieces of broken ice slide from all over the place and hit the ground. The iceberg is also gradually decomposing. When it falls to the ground, it is estimated that it will have been torn apart. Ye Feng also came to temper, since found the reason, Ye Feng is going to find out, the body quickly toward the group halo fly down. The body is covered with a layer of fire, to resist the invasion of cold, two different elements, began to compete with each other, no one let who. Closer and closer, Ye Feng can see what is in the halo, like an egg floating in it. "Is this the spirit of ice?"Ye Feng has heard zixinlan say that the spirit of cold ice is like this. It absorbs the cold of thousands of years, forms little by little, and finally turns into a bead the size of an egg. felt the strong flame of the leaf maple, and the cold spirit seemed to be angry. It broke out the strong cold and wanted to freeze Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng got the essence of fire. If it weren''t for the essence of fire, it was afraid that Ye Feng would really ruin this place today. The distance is getting closer and closer, and Ye Feng has already passed through the iceberg, and can see ten thousand li glacier. If he can''t stop falling, he will be broken to pieces. "Damn, it''s so cold!" Ye Feng body wrapped around a layer of flame, but bursts of cold or to his body inside drilling. "Fight!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of crazy color, and his body drops suddenly. He reaches out his hand and grabs the cold ice spirit. Almost the cold air of the whole iceberg has been absorbed by the spirit of cold ice, which has almost reached the next few hundred, or even more. When Ye Feng''s right hand touched the cold ice soul, he lost consciousness in his right arm and a layer of frost appeared. Then Ye Feng''s right arm was covered with thick ice. "Lying trough!" Ye Feng scolded, want to throw out the ice soul, found it was too late, ice soul was frozen, with his palm together, can''t separate. What makes Ye Feng even more depressed is that the ice is still extending, a little bit spreading to Ye Feng''s arm, and then to the front and back, the flame on Ye Feng''s body can''t resist the spirit of ice. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng turned into an ice sculpture, and his whole body was wrapped up in ice. He grew bigger and bigger, and soon became the size of a house. And Ye Feng is right in the middle of the house. He can''t even breathe. Fortunately, Ye Feng has already closed his facial features and relies on Zhenyuan''s internal breathing. But there is also a time limit. If you rest for a long time, the dirty gas in your body can''t be discharged. It''s easy to hurt your body. Want to struggle, but Ye Feng whole body can''t move, can only watch his body hard into the glacier. "Boom!" A huge iceberg smashed down, and suddenly fell apart. Ye Feng felt his head sank, and then fainted. He didn''t know what was happening outside. I don''t know how long it''s been. Ye Feng feels that his soul has entered a dark world and can''t rush out. It''s dark all around. No one agrees to let Ye Feng shout. "Elder markti, do you think brother ye can wake up?" In an ice room, a lot of places on Ye Feng''s body are frozen, and he is covered with a thick layer of snow Qiu PI. It''s very strange that his right hand seizes a thing, and no one can break it. He can only wait until Ye Feng wakes up. "It should be OK. He fell down from the void and had a huge impact. It is estimated that he hurt some souls. After a period of rest, he should be able to recover." Makti checked, Ye Feng''s body has no trauma, the only trauma is frostbite, as for the soul injury, it is found out through his mental strength, it seems that the soul is trapped in the process of self-protection. "Brother ye, you must wake up quickly!" Purple blue tears brush of a stay down, tightly hold Ye Feng''s left hand. "What the hell is this place? Why is it so dark? I''m going out!" Ye Feng''s anxious turn, when people have been in a dark state, will produce psychological fear, everyone is the same. And long-term stay in the dark, will produce a kind of illusion, let a person lose heart, Ye Feng must break away from the shackles, come out from the dark cage. Every time the maple layer rebounded, it was very strong. "Is it that my Yuanshen was injured and started the self-protection procedure?" Ye Feng suddenly understood that he had encountered such a situation in those years. He reversed the seven ways of killing heaven, causing damage to his soul. It took him a long time to recover. After figuring out the truth, Ye Feng is no longer worried. Yuan Shen sits down and starts to recover. One day, Ye Feng will break away from the shackles. Taking advantage of this period of time, Ye Feng finds out the spiritual cultivation method, which is just right for him to practice and expand his own mud pill palace. In fact, mental power is very simple. There is no complicated routine, that is, to temper one''s own clay ball palace. At this time, Ye Feng''s clay ball palace is gray, and the mental power inside is almost inaudible. "Only by holding Yuanyi and keeping the Lingtai clear and bright, can the soul and the body be in a clear state, can the mud pill palace be opened and the essence be absorbed." Ye Feng tries to open the mud pill palace according to the method of cultivating mental power. Mental power is actually essence, which is stored in the universe. It can be found everywhere, but no one knows it. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the role of mental power for the time being, there''s absolutely no harm in practicing more. At least he won''t have to be afraid to meet the snowmen in the future. "Eh, why has my spirit become smoother?" Ye Feng Yuan Shen is injured and turns into a gray color. When Ye Feng absorbs a trace of essence, he finds that his yuan Shen becomes smooth."Ha ha ha, I see. Essence, Qi and spirit are indispensable. It turns out that my original spirit has been lacking in essence, so it doesn''t look very mellow!" Ye Feng burst out laughing, but the people outside didn''t know it, because it was Ye Feng who was practicing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 The growth of Yuanshen will naturally be accompanied by the strength of the whole. Ye Feng certainly knows this truth. Knowing that mental power can cultivate yuan Shen, Ye Feng has a smile on her face. All along, Yuanshen has been relying on Tianling Scripture for cultivation, but it seems that there is something missing. Yuanshen gives people a feeling of being unsmooth. Although it has been promoted very fast, it is not what Ye Feng expected. "Today, I finally found out the reason, because of the lack of mental power, so Yuanshen looks sick." If you let other martial arts know, you must hate to tear Ye Feng. Under the six levels of Shenwu, any yuan God of martial arts is like this, unable to mobilize mental power to supplement yuan God. What''s more, Ye Feng has practiced the divine scripture, and the spirit itself is powerful, but without that spirit, Ye Feng is said to be sick. Is it not to be angry to death. After all, cultivation is one''s own business. Ye Feng doesn''t know what other people''s Yuanshen looks like. Only by killing each other and capturing Yuanshen alive can he tell the level of Yuanshen. Light mental power into the mud ball palace, is absorbed by the yuan God, Ye Feng feel his soul repair a lot, around the black cage seems to have some loose. Niwan palace is rapidly absorbing essence. The essence here is very strong. It begins to penetrate into Ye Feng''s room along the passage. "How many essence gather here!" Makti hasn''t left yet, and Ye Feng has fallen from the void. These days, makti hasn''t left, because ye Feng is related to the inheritance of their Snowman clan. When a huge iceberg fell down and fell directly under the glacier, the snowman clan saw that there was no ice falling in the void and began to look for the snowman clan leader. Who knows, we didn''t find the snowman clan leader, but we found Ye Feng in the ice hole. However, Ye Feng had been in a coma and was rescued directly. What happened on the iceberg? Several elders want to know, but Ye Feng is in a coma. Only when Ye Feng wakes up can he ask. Now see these essence into Ye Feng''s eyebrows, standing in the room of the three elders look at each other. "He''s training his mental strength!" Boral made an incredible sound. Of course, he could see that these essence entered Ye Feng''s eyebrows, which was where the mud pill palace was. "How is it possible? How does he understand the spiritual cultivation of our snowman people?" Slake said incredulously. "It''s very possible that he got the heritage of our snowman family!" Mark looked at Ye Feng, a pair of turbid eyes suddenly become bright. "You mean he saw our patriarch!" Bolar''s tone suddenly increased. Only this can make sense. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng understand the spiritual cultivation of their Snowman clan. "Very likely!" Makti is not sure. After all, human beings are different from the snowmen. The spiritual cultivation method of the snowmen may not be suitable for human beings. Maybe Ye Feng knows how to cultivate spiritual strength through other methods. "Then why didn''t the patriarch come down?" Slake now wants to know where their clan leader is, because it''s about whether the snowman clan can survive. As for ye fengxiu''s lack of spiritual cultivation, he really doesn''t care much. "Only when he wakes up can he know!" "Let''s all go out. It shouldn''t be long before he can recover. During this period, we''ll find some snowmen to wait all day. Once we wake up, we''ll be summoned immediately." Besides, they had to take a rest after standing outside for a few days. Maple leaves to a good rest, especially to die of blue has not a day to rest. Now see Ye Feng coma for two days and two nights, is the heart power haggard, finally can''t bear, go back to rest. "It''s so comfortable. These spirits can not only nourish my spirit, but also strengthen my soul sea and enhance my soul power. Moreover, I find that my sensory ability is much stronger than before." Ye Feng is very excited. After absorbing the essence, the mud ball palace has been expanded a lot. Just now, the gray mud ball palace began to shine. What makes Ye Feng very happy is that Yuanshen has been restored. These spiritual forces have restored all the damaged places one by one. Yuanshen has returned to his heyday. If Ye Feng hadn''t been silent in this cultivation, he would have torn the dark cage and put himself out of this dark state. Not only the original spirit is restored, but also the level of the original spirit is improved a lot, becoming more glossy. Moreover, there are some more lines on it, and some light of stars. All these are essence. "It''s time to go out, or they''ll be worried!" In the dark, although Ye Feng didn''t know how long he spent, it must be a long time. After a few hours'' rest, zixinlan comes to Ye Feng for the first time after her recovery. She holds Ye Feng''s left hand tightly in both hands, hoping that he can wake up soon."Brother ye, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, zi''er won''t live!" Finish saying, purple Xin blue two big tears fell down again, just fell on the leaf maple''s face. Ye Feng tears open the dark cage, and Yuanshen returns to the noumenon. His perception of the outside world is restored, and his perception is more than doubled. What zixinlan said just now just fell into Ye Feng''s ears. In the heart a burst of warmth, this wench unexpectedly wants to die together with oneself. "Don''t worry, brother Ye has a big life and can''t die!" Ye Feng suddenly clenches zixinlan''s little hand. The sudden sound makes zixinlan shocked. Her eyes look at Ye Feng''s face and find that Ye Feng has opened her eyes. "Brother ye..." Zixinlan lies on Ye Feng''s chest and starts to sob gently. "I thought you''d never wake up again!" Zixinlan sobs and says that she is too tired these days. She wants to take Ye Feng away several times, but makti doesn''t agree. At this time, taking Ye Feng away is undoubtedly putting him to death. "It''s all right, it''s all over!" Ye Feng stretched out his right hand and wanted to touch zixinlan''s hair. He found that he was still holding something tightly in his right hand. "Cold ice spirit!" Ye Feng immediately thought that at that time, he held the ice tightly. Later, he was frozen, and he didn''t know the rest. Sensing that someone came in from outside, Ye Feng made a mental move, and cold ice spirit entered his storage ring, patted zixinlan''s back gently, indicating that someone was coming. At the moment when Ye Feng wakes up, the snowman who guards Ye Feng immediately informs the three elders of makti. After learning that Ye Feng wakes up, the three elders rush over without delay. Seeing a snowman coming, zixinlan stood up and wiped away her tears. "Master ye, you wake up at last!" At the moment, maple leaf''s tone was all excited, but he could see the white color of Mark''s face. "If I don''t wake up, what will you do with me?" Ye Feng sat up, the frostbite is not serious, with a smile in his eyes at makti, if he has not wake up, the other party will not kill them. "Even if you don''t wake up, we snowmen will treat you with courtesy, and we won''t have any disrespect for you!" Although makti said something against his will, Ye Feng is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the patriarch. He has to bow his head under the eaves. There is nothing wrong with lowering his body at the moment. In order to inherit the great cause of the snowman clan, don''t say a few words against your will, even if you want him to die, you are willing to do it. Ye Feng of course knows that there are fake ingredients in what markty said, but these days, he seems to have no idea about zixinlan or his own ideas. Ye Feng is still satisfied. "Zi''er, you go out first. I have something to say to the three elders!" After several weeks of operation, Ye Feng''s frostbite was almost cured, and his perception ability was very sharp at this time, and he could even sense the mental strength of the three elders. When Ye Feng''s spiritual power is released, the three elders of makti''s face changes. Ye Feng''s spiritual power is so pure. Purple blue did not stay, left the room, very obedient, but did not go far, in order to avoid what danger Ye Feng. "Young master ye, how do you know the spirit of our snowman clan?" Bolar still can''t help but ask Ye Feng, although Ye Feng''s mental power is in the initial stage, but such pure mental power makes them blush. "Mental power?" Ye Feng looks puzzled. "I don''t understand what you mean by mental power." Ye Feng won''t admit that he has been inherited by the snowman clan leader and obtained the spiritual cultivation method. Once the snowman clan has evil intentions and wants to deprive himself of his spiritual strength, it''s not worth the loss. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know. After he cultivated his mental power, the mental power of the snowman clan has been unable to suppress him. In other words, Ye Feng wants to kill now, and no one can stop him, but these Ye Feng don''t know for the moment. When makti came in, he tried Yefeng with his mental strength and even suppressed him. Unfortunately, he came back in vain. Yefeng''s face was normal and he was not oppressed by makti''s spirit at all. "Young master ye, Bolar just asked casually, and asked young master ye to tell us what happened on it. Can we see our snowman patriarch?" Mark changed the subject. It''s meaningless to pursue this issue. "I see it!" Since the other side did not ask, Ye Feng did not have to worry about it, just did not bother to make up the reason. "Where is our patriarch now?" Hear Ye Feng say to see, three elder unexpectedly grasped Ye Feng arm together. "I said you three are thousands of years old, so you can''t be calm!"Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of disdain. Looking at the three people''s excited appearance, there is a trace of snowman elder demeanor. "Cough, we are worried!" Makti also felt a bit impolite. After all, this problem has troubled them for thousands of years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Three people all feel that they have lost square inch, but think about it, waiting for a thousand years, it is also excusable. "Please let us know!" Makti made a very standard etiquette, at this time where there is any thought to think about what Ye Feng thought, just want to know where their patriarch is. "I brought your patriarch back. Are you sure you want to take it out here?" Ye Feng said with a smile. "The patriarch is on you?" The three elders looked at each other. Originally they thought they would bring back the inherited things, but they were very satisfied. They didn''t expect that even the clan elders would bring them back together. "Young master ye, are you sure what you said is true?" Makti still doesn''t believe it. "Of course, it''s true. I don''t know if there is any inheritance you want. I just found a skin bag on him!" Ye Feng didn''t take it out, but said lightly. "Young master ye, it''s very important. Please wait for us for an hour. Let''s arrange it!" Things have changed and upset their conjecture. Now we have to rearrange it. If we bring the clan leader back, we can''t take it out here. The snowman clan has a very grand belief ceremony. The clan leader must appear under the totem, which is Tianpeng beast. "Make yourself at home!" Ye Feng waved his hand, didn''t care, he just woke up, there are many things to remember, also don''t want to have too much intersection with them. Makti and Boral soon retreated, and Ye Feng was the only one left in the room. Looking at the three people left in a hurry, even standing outside the door of zixinlan did not have time to say hello, it seems that they are very urgent. "Brother ye, what happened? Why did they leave in a hurry?" Zixinlan came in, sat beside Ye Feng and asked. "Maybe it''s something urgent!" Ye Feng prevaricated, in fact, he did not know what they did. "They didn''t threaten you during this time, did they?" Ye Feng then asked. "No, they are very kind to me!" Zixinlan nestles next to Ye Feng. During this time, the snowmen really treat her with courtesy and do not treat her badly. "Elder brother ye, what happened in the end? How did you go up into the void and fall down directly?" Purple Xin blue stands up body, very solemn Dynasty leaf maple asks a way. Ye Feng had to say the thing again, the specific dangerous details did not say, Rao is like this, listen to zixinlan several times tightly grasp Ye Feng''s arm, for fear that Ye Feng leave himself again. "Is that really ice spirit?" Hear cold ice soul a few words, purple Xin blue suddenly excited. "It should be true. In those days, it was the snowman clan leader who destroyed the ice spirit to absorb the cold, so that the ice spirit could control the iceberg and fly to the void. Now he was interrupted by himself, so that the ice spirit could absorb all the cold of the iceberg directly. Then there was a scene later." The iceberg flies for no reason. Ye Feng has found out the reason. It''s the relationship between the spirit of cold ice. The control of cold ice is the spirit of cold ice. It''s not difficult to control a big mountain to fly. Just like fire can control magma. "Brother ye, thank you!" Purple blue suddenly rushed to Ye Feng''s arms, if it is really ice soul, then his mother is not saved. "Are we still so polite? We''ll save your mother when we''re done here!" It''s not convenient to save her mother here. We''ll wait until we leave Wanli glacier. Ye Feng also took advantage of this time to check her body, and found that her perceptual ability has improved a lot. Even every spiritual fluctuation of zixinlan is clear to her. Moreover, his spirit has become more pure, and he has access to almost every idea. Now he can use his martial arts at will. What''s more terrible is that Ye Feng''s Yuanshen has unconsciously broken through to the four major consummation of Shenwu, which is only one step away from the five major consummation of Shenwu. This mental force seems to be invisible and immaterial, but it is changing its body all the time. Ye Feng also finds that his physical body is powerful, and many cells are full of mental force and become more active. Ye Feng is hesitating whether he wants to pass on the spiritual cultivation method to several girls. He is afraid that their cultivation is not appropriate, so he can only teach them one by one when he goes back. "Brother ye, I find that you seem to be different from before!" Purple blue has been staring at Ye Feng, can''t say, always feel Ye Feng changed. "Oh, tell me!" It was Ye Feng who felt it just now. Now even zixinlan has found out that she is interested in it, and she has not told her that she has cultivated her mental power. "I feel that your seal is bright, and your eyes are fine and bright, brighter than before!" Before, Ye Feng''s eyes were very deep, like a pool of water, without impurities. In his eyes, they were also shining.But now it''s different. The profundity is gone. Instead, it''s a kind of easygoing. If Ye Feng is thrown into the crowd, it can be said that he is an ordinary mortal, but his eyes are much brighter than those of ordinary people. This is a return to nature, Ye Feng into the realm of internal cultivation, from the appearance of Ye Feng has seen any change. What is internal cultivation? Let''s explain it here. Generally, there are two kinds of Cultivation: external cultivation and internal cultivation. In the primary stage, they are both external cultivation. Through external forces, they can exercise the body and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so that they can be seen clearly with the naked eye. Basically below Shenwu four levels, you can see that if zixinlan cultivates, Ye Feng can clearly see that she is absorbing strength. This is external cultivation. When it comes to internal cultivation, you are practicing all the time. It seems that you are integrated with heaven and earth, and you don''t feel the vitality entering your body at all. From the outside to the inside, this is not everyone can do, even Ge Kaicheng did not do it. Internal cultivation is a kind of artistic conception, not a realm. Although there is a word difference between the two, it is the difference between heaven and earth. The state can be broken through, and it can come naturally. As long as enough accumulation is made, the next state can be broken through naturally. But the artistic conception needs chance, maybe a flash of spirit can enter that kind of Epiphany, Ye Feng is through the cultivation of spiritual power, opened the mud pill palace, and entered the state of turtle breath, plus his spirit trapped in the dark. The dark cage is a two-edged sword. It may be trapped in it, which will lead to mental disorder, even go crazy. If you stay in the dark world for a long time, it is easy to produce fear and even illusion. There is also a possibility that the people with strong minds will seek breakthrough with the help of this dark cage. In this environment, there will be almost no external interference, which can put the soul in the most primitive state. Ye Feng is the latter. He has a strong heart. His heart is like a rock, and he has no thoughts. In this case, he opened the mud ball palace to cultivate his spiritual power. Moreover, during this period, the body was repaired, and the mental power entered the body and built a bridge with heaven and earth. In other words, Ye Feng was practicing all the time even if he didn''t meditate. Thinking of his nine elixir fields, his cultivation speed is nine times that of normal people. Now that he has broken through the shackles of heaven and earth, Ye Feng''s cultivation speed has been improved several times unconsciously. So this trip to Ye Feng''s Iceberg is not just a blessing in disguise, but a great blessing. "Maybe it''s because of physical recovery, or maybe you take good care of it!" Ye Feng shows a bad smile and holds zixinlan in her arms. Her hands begin to be dishonest. "This is the snowman!" Zixinlan wants to break free. She finds that Ye Feng''s hands are like a pair of pincers, holding herself tightly. Moreover, Ye Feng''s breathing begins to be short, which makes zixinlan feel numb and crisp. Especially when Ye Feng''s hands are swimming on her body, she can''t help moaning. "Brother ye, I can''t, I really can''t!" Feel Ye Feng lower body changes, zixinlan bit Ye Feng, a burst of pain, just let Ye Feng wake up. "Cough..." Just when Ye Feng releases zixinlan, makti and his three go back and see Ye Feng and zixinlan holding each other. They don''t want to disturb. Although they are male and female, they still know a lot about human beings. "Here you are!" Ye Feng is also a burst of embarrassment, as for zixinlan, his face is already red with an apple, hiding in one side, dare not face Ye Feng. "Only when we go to the totem Pavilion, can we invite you back to Xuezi Pavilion!" Makti sends an invitation to Ye Feng. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng knew the characteristics and advantages of these races. Of course, he couldn''t just take them out at will. He was sure to do some sacrificial activities. Makti three people go out first. Ye Feng takes zixinlan''s little hand and leaves the ice room to walk towards the huge building constructed by Tianpeng. After he came out, Ye Feng saw that all the snowmen gathered here. There were four or five thousand of them. It is estimated that these are all the snowmen. "At that time, we had 100000 snowmen. Unexpectedly, in only 1000 years, our snowmen have been reduced by nearly ten times." Makti sighed. If it can''t be inherited, it''s estimated that the snowmen will disappear from this continent in a hundred years. Looking at all the snowmen very low, but also some snowmen make a low roar, are very excited, Ye Feng can obviously feel their spirit fluctuations. Some snowmen are nervous, some worship, and some are curious Their spirit Ye Feng''s perception is clear, which is much stronger than yuan Shen. Yuanshen can only see each other, dare not feel the other''s mind, that is, the spirit of fluctuations. This is similar to mind reading, but not yet. Ye Feng can easily see through their mood at the moment through spiritual communication. Under the Tianpeng beast, an iceberg is used to carve a huge altar. Under the altar, a chair is also placed. This is the first thing Ye Feng has ever seen that does not belong to the snow mountain.Moreover, the chair is not made of wood. It seems that it is carved from the bones of a huge monster. "This is a walrus bone!" Zixinlan said with Ye Feng gently. Ye Feng was relieved to think that the snowmen first lived on the sea. Later, he had to move here to reproduce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Makti respectfully invited Ye Feng to the bottom of the altar and prepared a chair for Ye Feng and zixinlan. It was just an ice sculpture covered with snow mound fur. "Young master ye, please invite our clan leader out and put him on the chair to accept the worship of our snowman clan!" The patriarch represents the inheritance. Only the patriarch can carry the inheritance in the past dynasties, which is also the spiritual symbol of the snowman. The chair polished with walrus bones is just for the snowman patriarch. Ye Feng put away his playful smile. For a race, this is a very important moment. Ye Feng certainly knows that sometimes he can joke, sometimes he can''t. It''s about the inheritance of the snowman. The storage ring slowly opens, and the three meter high body of the snowman clan leader appears little by little. Ye Feng lifts his hands and puts the snowman clan leader on the chair. "Oh, Wu..." When the head of the snowman clan appeared, all the snowmen knelt down and made a neat sound, which made the surrounding ice disappear and fall, and even some snowmen cried directly. Makti, Boral and Scola went to the snowman patriarch, and each of them was filled with tears and examined the snowman patriarch carefully. "Yes, it''s our snowman patriarch!" With that, the three also knelt down and kowtowed to the snowman clan leader, which was their most solemn ceremony. The ordinary people knelt up and didn''t have time to get up. "Mr. Ye, the skin you said is on you!" Just now, when checking the snowman clan leader, he didn''t find any skin on his body. At this time, he asked Ye Feng. "Here it is It''s useless to keep the maple leaves inside. Take it out and give it to makti. Looking at the familiar bag, makti''s hands began to tremble, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Yes, that''s it!" Makti didn''t open it. Instead, he held a leather bag and went to the altar with Bolar. Some things were ready on it, but Ye Feng couldn''t understand it. There is a stone table on the altar, which is not very big. On the stone table, three wonderful sandalwood sticks are lit, which is very different from that of human beings. This sandalwood seems to be made of oil, emitting a strange smell. In the middle of the table, there is a small shelf, which is empty. I don''t know what it is. Put the leather bag on the stone table, and mark opens it in front of all the snowmen. The snowmen stopped crying and began to look up at the altar. Bolar and Scola, who are standing behind makti, are worried about the future of their snowmen. Ye Feng and zixinlan sit down. They are not very interested in such a grand sacrifice. Instead, they are studying whether it''s time to leave now that things are over. The leather bag was completely opened, and the goods stored in it, Ye Feng, were not taken out. He just opened the light ball, and now the essence on it has recovered a lot. "I''ve been waiting for a thousand years, and I''ve finally got it!" Markty carefully picked up the strange stick and put it on the prepared shelf. Having done everything, he stepped back and knelt down again. The snowmen began to cheer. They felt the change of their bodies. The inheritors came back and began to cheer one by one. The whole sacrifice lasted for an hour, and Ye Feng was an audience. An hour later, the head of the snowman clan was taken down by the snowman. As for how to deal with it, Ye Feng was not concerned about it. The mysterious Zen staff was jointly kept by three elders of makti. ¡­¡­ "Young master ye, are you really going to leave?" A day later, Ye Feng put forward his resignation, time is pressing, Ye Feng must grasp. "I really want to leave. We have something important to do, so we won''t delay you!" After bringing back the body of the head of the snowman clan, the whole Snowman clan has undergone earth shaking changes, and all the snowmen are busy. "In that case, we won''t leave you. I''ll send two snowmen to take you away and shorten your time." Makti doesn''t have time to accompany Ye Feng now. The snowman is about to recover. He has too many things to do. "Thank you so much, mark." For this request, Ye Feng will not refuse, with the snowman to help them on their way, at least shorten more than half the time, but also very safe. "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do!" Makti was also a little embarrassed. During this period, he did kill Ye Feng, but he suppressed it, especially when his mental power was invalid to Ye Feng. How can makti''s mind hide from Ye Feng? Now Ye Feng has a clear sense of any spiritual fluctuation. Fortunately, the other party repents in time and even appreciates himself, otherwise Ye Feng doesn''t mind destroying the snowman clan."I''d like to ask, is that really the heritage of your snowmen?" Ye Feng is very curious about whether the scepter like thing is the heritage of the snowman clan. "That''s right, it''s really something that we snowmen inherit!" There is a little bit to hide from the development of the snow people. "Cough Then I venture to ask, "you snowmen have no sex. How do you reproduce?" I wanted to ask this question from the moment I came here. Until now, what kind of inheritance do they rely on? They can''t get pregnant with what kind of water they drink, just like the daughter country in journey to the West. I don''t believe Ye Feng died. "Cough, this is our snowman''s secret. I''m afraid I can''t tell you!" Of course, it''s about yexueganke people. "You You won''t do that, will you Ye Feng makes a strange move. "Go away!" Makti kicks Ye Feng and makes him roll, because ye Feng makes a disgusting demonstration. The action of a flower makes makti furious. "Ha ha ha!" When makti kicked his right foot over, Ye Feng had already left the room with zixinlan and walked towards the iceberg. When he came to the top of the iceberg, makti kept his word and prepared two strong snowmen for Ye Feng, one for each. He quickly galloped on the glacier, much faster than Ye Feng. Three days later, Ye Feng finally arrived at the glacier boundary, which turned out to be a series of mountains. It was deserted and uninhabited, and there was no human foot at all. "Thank you very much!" Although the two snowmen didn''t understand what Ye Feng said, Ye Feng expressed his thanks. Watching Ye Feng disappear a little, the two snowmen leave and rush to their tribe. "Zi''er, let''s find a safe place to help your mother recover. Her vitality is about to disappear." Ye Feng convergence smile, toward purple Xinlan said. "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Zixinlan now has a psychological dependence on Ye Feng. She will listen to Ye Feng for everything. This is a woman. When she pour all her feelings into a man, she almost takes the other person as a part of her body and puts her heart and soul into it. "Well, it''s a primeval forest. There are no people here. We have to find a higher place to avoid the presence of monsters." When you enter the continuous mountains, you still can''t fly. No one knows what happened here and why you can''t fly. The law is firmly limited. It seems that this place is a corner abandoned by God. There are no people. The rules are imprisoned. The rich aura is a fairyland on earth. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s a pity that the law is restricted, so it''s a big drawback that we can''t understand the law quickly. After an hour''s drive, they arrived at the top of a huge mountain. There was a huge rock on it, which could be used as a shelter. They simply arranged an array and drilled under the rock. It was more than ten square meters. Jiuyu magic tripod slowly opens, and zixinlan''s mother appears on the ground. She has been ready for a long time. The ground is covered with a thick layer of soft grass, and the quilt is ready. Looking at her mother more and more haggard, and even the corner of her eyes are deep into it, the immortal fruit aura in her mouth is gradually disappearing, and the tears of zixinlan fall again. "How can we save her? We can''t give her the cold ice spirit directly." Cold ice spirit is the most Yin and cold thing. If you take it directly, it will definitely kill the Scorpio palace leader. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to save it. "Just leave the rest to me. You can protect the Dharma for me. It''s the reverse of the Dharma, which leads to the exhaustion of the body. I use this mental skill to put the cold ice Qi into her tendons, and repair the damaged tendons." As long as she has the spirit of cold ice, zixinlan has a way, and only she can use her own skills to cure her mother. "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" Ye Feng came out and stood outside the rock to protect the Dharma for them, just in time to understand their spiritual power. With the continuous improvement of mental strength, Ye Feng found that the benefits are more and more, sensory ability, or judgment ability, have greatly improved. The main reason is that the mental power can warm and nourish the spirit, nourish the body, and improve their own spirit and spirit, all of which are growing. Under the shelter, zixinlan holds up her mother, and the spirit of cold ice appears in her hand. After a while, her body is covered by a layer of cold ice. With a chill, she followed zixinlan''s hands into her mother''s body and began to repair her damaged heart. As time goes by, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless, because it''s getting dark. This is the time for monster activities. This is basically the paradise for monsters. Ye Feng has to play twelve points.Fortunately, this is the top of the mountain. There are no monsters willing to come, but there is not much danger. Ye Feng is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. He is still careful and arranges a warning array on the hillside. If there are monsters coming, Ye Feng can react immediately. If you wait until the monster comes near, it''s too late for Ye Feng to react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 The night is getting deeper and deeper, because it is close to the Wanli glacier. At night, the cold is still very strong. In addition, Ye Feng does not dare to send out breath, so he can only rely on his body to bear the cold. If you release Zhenyuan, it''s easy to attract the attention of monsters, because monsters are very sensitive to human Qi. The divine sense penetrates under the rock. Ye Feng sees that zixinlan is frozen through, and a layer of frost appears on her face. The cold air of the ice spirit first passes through her body, so she is suffering a lot at the moment. "Well, we all know that we are pitiful to our parents, but who knows what we are thinking about as children?" Ye Feng sighed, then closed his eyes and pondered, while communicating with Jiu Wumo in the dark. Now, after ten thousand years of glacier, Ye Feng is still at a loss about where the valley of life and death is. "Master, I just know that the valley of life and death is here. I really don''t know the specific address." No matter how Ye Feng threatens, Jiu Wumo really doesn''t know, because he hasn''t been here. "There are at least millions of miles of mountains here. Do you want me to search inch by inch?" Ye Feng regained his divine consciousness. Of course, he knew that jiuwumo didn''t cheat him. If he could fly a million kilometers, he would have searched for it in more than ten days. Unfortunately, he couldn''t fly here. I''m afraid he could not travel every corner in a year by walking. For a year, not to mention whether witchcraft can wait, Ye Feng can''t wait. Before the end of the year, Ye Feng has to go back. "Only chance!" Ye Feng took a deep breath. He was not knocked down by the present difficulties. If he couldn''t do it for one day, he would find it for ten days. If he couldn''t do it for ten days, he would find it for a month. "No, there are monsters coming up!" Maple Leaf monster, so suddenly into his mind. "What''s the matter? I''ve erased the human breath. Why are there monsters coming towards the mountain and rushing into the array by mistake?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand. He quickly gets up and sweeps down the mountain. He can''t let the monster come up. Zixinlan is in a critical period now. Once disturbed, it''s easy to give up all her previous achievements. Several vertical shots, Ye Feng came to the hillside, saw his array was trampled, as for the monster, had already run away. "Where is the monster?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, why did the monster retreat. "No!" Ye Feng suddenly feel bad, monster from the other side around back to the top of the mountain, unexpectedly avoided his array. The body is like an arrow away from the string, whizzing towards the mountain. "Roar!" If so, when Ye Feng climbed the mountain, he saw a huge monster appeared in front of the rock and roared under it. "Poof!" Suddenly awakened by the monster, zixinlan gushes out a mouthful of blood. It seems that she has been hurt. "Zi''er, don''t be distracted. Just give it to me. You''ll do your best to help your mother repair her heart!" Ye Feng immediately uses the divine sense to transmit the sound, let zixinlan not be distracted. Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, zixinlan''s heart falls down. As long as Ye Feng is there, she is at ease and tries her best to help her mother repair her damaged heart. "Red Dragon beast!" Ye Feng''s sword eyebrows frown. This monster is actually a very rare red dragon beast. It has a pair of sword wings. It''s big and can shoot out flames. If it''s irritated, the sword wings behind it will shoot out. It''s very difficult. Seeing the human in front, the red dragon beast roars again. In the dark night, the sound can spread far away. It seems that there are monsters resonating in the distance. "Oh, no, it''s calling companions!" For monsters, human beings are natural enemies, so after seeing Ye Feng, they have hostility, feel Ye Feng''s faint threat, and start to send out signals. Because ye Feng''s mental power is now strong, the spirit of the beast''s fluctuation perception is clear, the first time to sense, it is calling companions. In front of the red dragon beast, because it is close to the periphery of the mountain range, there is only Shenwu Sizhong. Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to it. If it appears in a large area, Ye Feng can only run away. "Quick fight, quick decision!" These are the four words in Ye Feng''s mind, which must be solved in order to avoid attracting more red dragons. Zixinlan is not over yet, so it''s up to Ye Feng now. The sword of killing appeared, and a strong sword sense filled the void. After getting the mysterious sword drawing skill, Ye Feng watched it once a day. Although he was attacked by the sword sense every time, his harvest was huge. Ye Feng understands the meaning of the micro sword. It''s only one step away from the last layer. It can be said that Ye Feng has stepped into the threshold of the micro sword. "Death of hell!" Ye Feng doesn''t have to use the tianxie sword technique for a four fold monster. After seeing the maple leaf beast, it is difficult to feel the first sharp sword."Whew, whew..." The red dragon beast didn''t dare to be careless. His winged sword shot out. It was thick enough to submerge Ye Feng. Both sides killed each other and didn''t give the opponent any chance. Unfortunately, it underestimates Ye Feng. The sword of killing imprisons all around in an instant. The Qi of matchless sword cuts through the void and makes a clear cut. "Hiss!" The sword Qi enters the body. The nine point sword is like cutting tofu. It directly breaks the body of the red dragon beast and divides its body into two parts. "Ouch..." Before he died, the red dragon beast let out a pathetic whistling, which lasted for tens of miles. "It seems that there will be a big fight tonight!" Ye Feng held the sword tightly in his right hand because he felt the wind and rain coming. The trees below made a rustling sound, especially the light whistling just now, which seemed to convey some kind of communication. "Shura, prepare to fight!" Ye Feng doesn''t dare to fight alone. Moreover, the more powerful his Zhenyuan is, the more witchcraft will bite back. And just now, jiuwumo told Ye Feng that although tianlingdibao can help Ye Feng recover quickly. But there are also disadvantages, at most two times, can use genius treasure to restore realm, last time Ye Feng has used medicine king to restore once. So this time, Ye Feng can also use the Millennium stalagmites to restore his realm. If the realm is falling, even if it is a divine medicine, Ye Feng''s realm can''t fall back. The power of witchcraft is simply appalling. Once there is a war behind, Ye Feng is unable to return to the sky, but the war is coming, Ye Feng has no choice. Shura God appeared in front of Ye Feng and rushed to the bottom of the mountain quickly. "We have to make it through the night!" Ye Feng said in his heart, in any case, can''t let zixinlan fall short. If he left, zixuanlan would be drowned by monsters, so Ye Feng has no choice but to fight. Ye Feng and Shura keep an entrance to the mountain. They stand under the mountain to stop the monsters from climbing. If the monsters rush past, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if ye Feng is powerful, it is impossible to stop the huge monsters from rushing to the top of the mountain. The only way is to block the entrance and stop the monsters from entering. The monster is getting closer and closer, and Ye Feng has already felt the fierce evil spirit. It seems that there are five kinds of magic weapons in it. Ye Feng holds the sword of killing in his hand. "Tonight is destined to be a killing night, old brother. It''s up to you tonight!" Ye Feng said a word gently, the sword of killing sends out excited hiss, only killing, can match the name of killing. The Shura God is controlled by Ye Feng''s idea. He holds Qiu Sha in his hand and wraps him up with a terrible momentum. Ye Feng doesn''t worry about Shura God. In his present state, unless the supernatural force is more than five, he won''t break through his defense. But on his own side, Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. He had to experience the impact of monsters. Moreover, he was still in a deserted place. There would be no human beings, only monsters. Like a wave, a forest 50 meters in front of the peak suddenly collapsed. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his fighting spirit suddenly increased. "I haven''t been so enthusiastic for a long time!" After the witchcraft, Ye Feng has been suppressing, but today is different. Ye Feng doesn''t intend to suppress himself. He will release himself completely to see how powerful he is. The monsters were getting closer and closer. When they were ten meters away, they all stopped. There were thousands of them. They were the same on the side of Shura God, showing hostility one after another. "Have you started?" The sword of killing slowly raised, and the terrible intention of killing burst out from Ye Feng. "Ouch..." Feeling Ye Feng''s killing intention, the monster in front of him made a roar, a vertical shot, and rushed towards Ye Feng. "Die The sword of killing, but only a little magic four early monster, Ye Feng a move to kill. Feeling the stimulation of blood, Ye Feng''s eyes a little bit of scarlet color, which is full of killing. Ye Feng a anger, corpse horizontal thousand li! Tonight, Ye Feng completely inspired the killing spirit in his heart. "Come on, I''m going to kill you tonight!" Ye Feng believes that although these monsters don''t understand human language, just now he sent it through spiritual fluctuation. These monsters must be able to understand what they are saying. Feel Ye Feng provocative tone, these monsters angry, more than ten days monsters together toward Ye Feng suppression, all kinds of monsters, together with the impact. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" Although Ye Feng''s first move of tianxie sword technique is only a half move of comprehension, after several days of deduction, Ye Feng has some ideas about the latter half move. It''s a pity that every time he enters the tianxie manual, Ye Feng can''t finish the last half move. He just relies on his own comprehension of tianxie sword technique. After cultivating his mental power, Ye Feng''s perception ability is greatly increased. Moreover, when he enters the tianxie sword spectrum, he will not be the same as before. After he comes out, his spirit is very weak. On the void, hundreds of sword Qi suddenly appeared, which enveloped all the monsters. Before they came near, they all burst out on the road and were killed by the killing sword.Just a move, Ye Feng killed dozens of monsters. It''s the same over there. Shura''s hands are frequently used. Qiu''s killing in his hands is the real killing weapon. Almost none of the corpses died under Qiu Sha were complete. They were all crushed into meat sauce. The power of killing heaven seven is more powerful than taixie sword technique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 In the blink of an eye, dozens of corpses of monsters appeared under the mountain. The bloody air rushed out of the sky and dyed the sky scarlet. The strong blood gas stimulates the nerves of the monster. The companion is killed by Ye Feng, which makes the monster crazy. He steps on the body in front of him and pours down on Ye Feng. Feeling the breath of death, Ye Feng''s whole body cells are activated, and the sword of killing in his hand turns into a millstone of yin and Yang. It''s also a great test for Ye Feng''s soul power to use tianxie sword continuously, so Ye Feng will not use it easily unless it''s in a crisis. The two Yin and yang fish are like a huge whirlpool. They are hard pressed down, and the monsters who rush to them are directly hanged and turned into a pile of broken meat. The killing became more and more fierce, which stimulated the bloodthirsty desire of the monster. This time, hundreds of monsters pounced on Ye Feng. The strong smell of monsters made Ye Feng unable to breathe. One person''s strength, facing so many monsters, Rao Shi Ye Feng is powerful, but also feel more tired, and he has already appeared tired. "Dark earth soul seal!" Yin Yang Liangyi sword, with xuanming earth soul seal, all the monsters around are fixed in the same place, and let the sword Qi kill them. "Wheeze, wheeze..." Ye Feng began to gasp violently, because he felt that his true yuan was falling rapidly, and the disadvantages of witchcraft began to appear, and Ye Feng''s realm was actually regressing. "Passive defense is better than active attack. If you want to kill, your skills will fall apart!" Ye Feng''s bloodthirsty heart is completely aroused, and the sword of killing returns to Ye Feng''s hand. Looking at the beast that has stopped, Ye Feng plans to take the initiative to kill it. "Sword of killing, it''s up to you!" The sword of killing flies out by itself. It can evolve into various forms and can be controlled by Ye Feng''s mind. "Let''s let you understand the flaming sky and fire seal that I just practiced!" When the killing is ignited, only the fire of killing can annihilate the anger in Ye Feng''s heart. With a burst of his body, Ye Feng pounced directly on the monster and made a seal with his hands. A flame appeared and flew directly to the void. It was like a spark floating on the void. There was nothing strange about it. And just when all the monsters were confused, the spark suddenly exploded, and the whole void was lit, illuminating the earth, and the whole mountain peak was illuminated, just like the day. "All die for me!" Ye Feng is crazy and his anger is released. During this period of time, Ye Feng has been suppressed for a long time. Now he doesn''t need to be suppressed. Even if he struggles with the decline of the realm, Ye Feng will not hesitate. A single spark can start a prairie fire, but it''s a pity to imagine what kind of scene such a strong flame will create. It''s covered by flames in a kilometer radius. "Ouch..." A large number of monsters were ignited and screamed. The monsters below Shenwu quadruple were burned to ashes. The flames were about 1000 degrees. "Lying trough!" Ye Feng was also frightened by his move. The flame tianhuoyin was so overbearing that its lethality was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. It''s a pity that it can''t be used continuously. It takes a long time to recover every time. That''s the disadvantage. The five elements seal is powerful, but it consumes a lot of real speed. But once, the true yuan in Ye Feng''s fire elixir field was exhausted, and there was little left. However, the effect is very shocking. This attack, at least 300 monsters died in Ye Feng''s hands, which completely subdued those monsters and did not dare to step forward. But also completely inspired the wild beast, a trace of huge breath appeared, a few have been lurking in the dark beast step by step. "Magic five beasts!" Ye Feng''s heart clattered, sure enough, here hides the breath of Shenwu Wuzhong. "Ouch..." The three headed wuchong monsters approached Ye Feng step by step. On the side of Shura God, the situation was almost the same. Around Shura God, there was a thick layer of monsters'' corpses. After a night of fighting, the sky is also slightly bright, but Ye Feng''s heart has sunk to the bottom. Although Ye Feng is powerful, he can only deal with them. It''s very difficult to kill them. It''s a pity that Xiaobai is not here. If Xiaobai is there, he can have a good relationship with the demon. With a sigh, Ye Feng concentrates on preparing for the battle. It''s the cruelest battle in his history. It''s also the first time that he has fought with the five levels of Shenwu. Whether he can survive or not, Ye Feng doesn''t know. "Big brother, we use Yuanshen to suppress them. You should delay as long as possible. As soon as it gets light, these monsters will naturally retreat!" The war outside has already stirred up a man and a woman. Their realm of Yuanshen has broken through to the five realms of Shenwu. If Yuanshen is used to suppress them, Ye Feng really has a chance to fight. "Good!"Ye Feng''s face shows a happy look, just want to communicate with a man, Ye Feng think or give up, less than a last resort, Ye Feng will not expect anyone. Now that ah Nan has come up with it, Ye Feng is not easy to refuse. After all, they are both prosperous and at a loss. If Ye Feng dies, they don''t want to live. They will be devoured by monsters. In terms of the purity of Yuanshen, these monsters are far different from a man and a woman. After all, they rely on magic spirit wine to improve the purity of Yuanshen, and Ye Feng is ashamed of it. Two people''s Yuanshen is like mercury general, toward three head Shenwu five heavy monster suppressed down. There are three Monsters: red phosphorus Mang, colorful tiger, iron headed golden eye leopard, and three monsters. If you stand up for one, Ye Feng will give up. In particular, this iron headed golden eye leopard has the fastest speed in Shenwu mainland. If there is no Yuanshen pressure from a man and a woman, Ye Feng will have a headache with this iron headed golden eye leopard. And the red phosphorus mangrove is full of scales, and the most powerful thing is its venom, which is very difficult to entangle. If you get close to it, you will be invaded by the venom. This colorful tiger, not to mention, is almost the king of beasts. It''s a huge body. It''s almost frightening. It''s estimated that there is a house the size of this monster. It''s estimated that Ye Feng can only run when he encounters it. Shura God''s side is not much better. There are only two wuchong monsters. It is estimated that Ye Feng killed more monsters, so he attracted three. There are five kinds of monsters outside the mountain range. Ye Feng''s expectation of looking for the valley of life and death has decreased a lot. This mountain range is the natural habitat of monsters, so it''s easy to breed powerful monsters, even animal kings. Feel their soul is suppressed, three monsters have roared, very do not like this feeling, Yuanshen was suppressed, their speed will naturally weaken. "Big brother, we can only hold on for one hour. If we can''t hold on till dawn, we can''t help it." A man and a woman did not expect that the strength of the three monsters was not much weaker than them. "Time is enough. In an hour, the sky is almost bright!" Ye Feng calculated, another hour, the sky is about to shine, it is estimated that these monsters will also retreat. In order not to let a male and a female bear too much pressure, Ye Feng did not hide, the body directly shot out, killing sword began to crazy impact. Nine points sword meaning, like the tide general, mercilessly toward the body of the three monsters cut down. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, Ye Feng has already understood some fur. In the nine points of the sword, there are some sword meanings from the pulling sword technique. The sharpness is several times higher than that before Ye Feng. After the body is suppressed, it will naturally fall into passivity, and in turn be chased by Ye Feng. "Roar!" The three monsters roared at the same time, and a man and a woman turned pale. The three monsters were enraged. "Sentimental!" Ye Feng uses the sword of killing to kill the sky. His terrible sword Qi cuts the void and wraps up the three monsters. With Ye Feng''s preemptive attack, the monster wants to react and has been wrapped by sword Qi. "Dong Dong..." The ground suddenly sounded like a war drum. The colorful beast, because of its huge size, was not suppressed by a man and a woman at all. It even stepped towards Ye Feng and made an invincible momentum. "Big brother, be careful!" Ah Nan sends a message to Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, the colorful tiger gets rid of their suppression and pours down on Ye Feng. "Don''t be distracted, don''t worry about my safety!" Although they can not kill them, but they want to kill themselves, there is still a lot of difficulty, Ye Feng is not worried, three monsters will kill themselves. Misty fog to the extreme, in the face of colorful tiger trample, Ye Feng body to avoid, but still by Shenwu Wuzhong evil spirit swept. "Hiss Ye Feng feels a pain in his abdomen, and several claw marks appear. If it wasn''t for the bloody robe, it''s estimated that the evil spirit has entered Ye Feng''s body. The colorful tiger knows how to use the evil spirit to transform itself into a sharp claw, and grabs it at him. "It seems that I underestimated these animals!" Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. These monsters are no less intelligent than himself, so Ye Feng should be very careful. And Ye Feng''s tragic style finally shows his strength, mixed with the subtle sword Qi, and cuts on the bodies of three monsters in a short time. "Chi Chi..." There were a series of clear hissing sounds, and a stream of blood burst out. Ye Feng broke the strong bodies of three monsters, which probably had a lot to do with the meaning of the sword in sword drawing. Relying on the nine point sword, Ye Feng can''t easily break their defense. There''s only one possibility, which is the sword meaning in the drawing sword technique. "Well, as long as I can break their defenses, I will have more room to maneuver!"Ye Feng thought that his attack would be ineffective on them. After all, their bodies were too strong. After just one strike, Ye Feng wants to get a new understanding of his sword meaning, which is at least one level stronger than Jiufen sword meaning. Even Ye Feng suspected that his sword idea was not weaker than that of entering the micro sword idea, but was inferior to the understanding of entering the micro sword idea. The body was injured by the sword Qi, and the three monsters made a terrible howl. So far, how did they suffer such a provocation to completely force out the most primitive blood in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 The three monsters were enraged by success. They didn''t expect that the weak human in front of them could hurt them. "Roar, roar!" With three roars, ah Nan and ah Nu''s faces changed again. The three monsters inspired the gifted supernatural powers, and the strength of Yuan Shen suddenly increased. They could only suppress two of them. "Big brother, we can only suppress two ends, and you have to think of your own way to deal with the rest!" A nu sends a message to Ye Feng. "Well, you can suppress the red phosphorus Mang and the iron headed golden eye leopard. I''ll take care of the colorful tiger." There is a reason why Ye Feng chose this way. Red phosphorus mang body sent out a stench, an evil gas from its body sent out, Ye Feng does not want to close. Iron head golden eye Mang''s speed is very fast, if lose two people''s suppression, Ye Feng can only deal with it, want to kill, too difficult! Although the colorful tiger is the largest in size, it also limits its speed. If Ye Feng wants to defeat one of them, it is undoubtedly the wisest choice to choose this colorful tiger. Even if it can''t be killed, there''s no problem with self preservation. But the God of Shura had a hard time. He was attacked by two powerful monsters. The God of Shura had already been covered with blood. The seven forms of killing heaven were in succession, which pushed back the two wild monsters. After this battle, it is estimated that Shura will take a long time to recover. Ye Feng deliberately jumps out of the battle circle and attracts the colorful tigers to the outside. In this way, he won''t be entangled by the iron headed golden eyed leopard and the red phosphorus mang. They will be dealt with by a man and a woman, as long as they are contained. Continuous several pounce, are Ye Feng easily avoid, this has aroused the colorful tiger''s roar, a roar, constantly toward Ye Feng pressure. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s spirit has been restored. He''s in a terrible mess. The evil spirit of Shenwu Wuzhong can''t threaten him at all, unless he meets Shenwu Liuzhong monster. Ye Feng''s purity of Yuanshen has reached the peak of Shenwu quadruple. Just one step away, he will be promoted to Shenwu quintuple. Therefore, the influence of Shenwu quintuple has no effect on Ye Feng. This gives Ye Feng a lot of opportunities. The sword of killing sweeps, and the fierce sword Qi splashes the billowing air waves, sweeping away towards the colorful tigers. Ye Feng will not fight with it, but choose to fight, which can not only save his physical strength, but also delay time. Although the sword Qi is powerful, it can only break through the surface of the colorful tiger, but it can''t hurt the inside of its body. The only way is to find its weakness and attack constantly, so that Ye Feng has the chance to defeat the opponent. It''s a pity that this gorgeous tiger is so powerful that Ye Feng can''t get close to it. Relying on his sword Qi, he can only tickle it. After a while, Ye Feng is very tired. "Damn, it''s still very difficult to deal with Shenwu Wuzhong monster!" Ye Feng angrily scolds, his true yuan falls back fiercely, the attack strength also reduces sharply, in this way, sooner or later will die in the mouth of the beautiful tiger. In desperation, Ye Feng absorbed more than ten drops of the millennium jade liquid, and the real yuan in his body was boiling, and the lost realm recovered a lot. By the way, Ye Feng''s real yuan was also restored. Layers of sword Qi, constantly release, gorgeous tiger has already ignored Ye Feng''s sword Qi, forcing Ye Feng to jump up and down, constantly avoid, most of the trees around are crushed by gorgeous tiger. Looking at Ye Feng''s refusal to fight with him head-on, he was so angry that he yelled. This human is too cunning. Ye Feng is not a fool. He knows that he is invincible, and he has to die. Ye Feng has not lived enough. He can only fight, look for opportunities, stab a sword, and fight for the sky to light up early. Only in this way can these monsters retreat. On the top of the mountain, zixinlan looks very anxious. At this critical moment, she can''t be distracted. Of course, she knows all about what happened below the mountain. Just now, the monster roared, which almost broke her mind. Convergence mind, must not fail, or I''m sorry for Ye Feng, for her sake, Ye Feng put his life and death aside, purple blue in addition to moved, or moved. In the East, there has been a ray of fish white, a ray of sunlight shining on the earth, continuous fighting, Ye Feng several times dangerous, because the real yuan falling faster and faster. "Master, you can''t absorb the thousand year old jade liquor so wantonly. If it goes on like this, the jade liquor can''t help you." Looking at Ye Feng every time he fell, he would take out the jade liquid in the Millennium stalagmite to recover. Jiuwumo''s heartache! "If I don''t recover, will I wait for you to give up and be reborn?" Ye Feng killed red eyes, in the eyes, flashed a trace of anger, jiuwumo scared to shrink his neck, of course he didn''t mean that. If ye Feng died, before he died, he would destroy his soul. Of course, Jiu Wumo didn''t want Ye Feng to die. "Master, you worry too much. How can I take you away? I just tell you that if you constantly absorb the jade liquid, the effect will weaken again and again. Your realm is falling, and the jade liquid can''t help you. At that time, you can''t go out of this mountain."Jiuwumo is telling the truth. He doesn''t want to die. Of course, he doesn''t want Ye Feng''s realm to fall. How can Ye Feng not know, but now there is no other way, this is a vicious circle, if not absorbed, the realm will fall faster. "Put away your thoughts. I know what''s going on in my body." Although Ye Feng was clear in his heart, he still said a word, a side let, to avoid the impact of the beautiful tiger. At this time, there was no complete place on the ground. There were ditch marks everywhere. Even under the mountain, several huge caves were knocked out. "Roar!" The gorgeous tiger also made a violent gasp, and the continuous collision was also a great consumption of its physical strength. In addition, Ye Feng''s sword Qi was very strange, and his body had been wrapped in blood. Although these injuries did not hurt the inner organs, there were still bursts of pain, which made the gorgeous tiger roar again and again. "Damn, how can this monster''s physical strength be so long? I have replenished it at least five times before I can barely maintain it." And the gorgeous tiger has been relying on their own strength, constant impact, several times Ye Feng are dangerous. "No, I''m afraid it won''t last till dawn if we go on like this!" Ye Feng feels that Zhenyuan is disappearing faster and faster, and the speed of replenishing Yuye can''t keep up with his own consumption. And a Nan and a nu can''t help him. Now they are exhausted. This battle, they will be closed for a long time to recover. Shura God is even more miserable, a left arm was blown off, was bitten off by one of the monsters, Ye Feng a burst of flesh pain, Shura God does not know when to recover. Fortunately, the God of Shura didn''t know how to fear and didn''t have the consciousness of death. On the contrary, the blood stimulated the nerves of the God of Shura. The seven ways of killing heaven played incisively and vividly, sealed the entrance and never let the monster climb the mountain. "It looks like I''m going to die here today!" Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. Even if he forces back the monster, Ye Feng is also defeated. A man and a woman will surely have a long rest. Let alone the Shura God, he needs to find more blood essence to recover. As for oneself is more serious, the realm begins to slide from the triple peak of Shenwu, and the effect of Yuye gradually weakens. "Bang!" It seems that the gorgeous tiger has also discovered Ye Feng''s intention. As soon as it gets light, everything revives, which is not suitable for demons and beasts. It seems that they are waiting for themselves to retreat. Just now they have used their talent, one shot, and their bodies are divided into seven shadows. Rao Ye Feng speed again fast, or was hit by one of the shadows, the body into an arc, directly flew out. "Poof!" A mouthful of rich blood from the mouth spray out, Ye Feng by no small damage, hurt to the house. "Damn it, I forgot the magic power of the monster." Ye Feng is also negligent, fighting to this time, Ye Feng is also tired, a trace of negligence is normal. But it''s a fight of life and death, an oversight is fatal, most of the strength is offset by the bloody robe, so Ye Feng is still hit out and spits blood. Seven shadows together, gorgeous tiger step by step toward Ye Feng, corner of the eye with a playful smile, even show a humanized expression, but the bottom of the eye, or a trace of fear. Ye Feng seems to give it an internal threat, do not know why, gorgeous tiger dare not close, can only attack again from a distance. "This is what you forced me to do. Even if I struggle to lower my level, I''ll hit you hard!" The tip of Ye Feng''s tongue is against his upper jaw, and a wisp of jade drops into his body. Although he can''t quickly improve his realm, it''s OK to recover Zhenyuan. All along, Ye Feng hid the jade liquid of the Millennium Stalagmite in his mouth, and swallowed a few drops when he needed it. Now he swallowed all the jade liquid in his mouth, ready to fight to the death. Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly climbed to the top, his hair all burst open, and his bloody robes were scarlet, like earthworms entangled in Ye Feng''s body. Surrounded by a sea of blood, Ye Feng''s eyes only blood, full of endless killing. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" Fighting for serious injury, Ye Feng reverses the course of tianxie sword, which contains the essence of sword pulling. Ye Feng starts to change his posture. It''s actually in accordance with Ge Kaicheng''s sword drawing skill. His whole spirit is promoted, and Ye Feng''s realm is also falling at a very fast speed. A curved line delimits, the void appears a clear cut, ruthlessly cuts on the gorgeous tiger''s back. "Roar!" In this sword, Ye Feng not only uses yuan Shen''s blessing, but also uses mental power''s blessing to drain Ye Feng''s only remaining true yuan. Suddenly, his body shakes, and severe pain spreads all over his body. The light of the sword fell, and the gorgeous tiger roared in pain. The sword easily tore its defense. The sword Qi hurt its inner house, and the big mouth of blood spurted from its body. "Roar, roar!" The gorgeous tiger roared and approached Ye Feng step by step. This weak human actually hurt its origin."My life is over!" Looking at the gorgeous tiger approaching step by step, Ye Feng knows that he has no power to return to the sky. Zhenyuan is exhausted. Even if the jade liquid can recover Zhenyuan, it can''t recover instantly. "Evil animal, dare you!" When the gorgeous tiger is about to rush to Ye Feng''s body, a cold light appears, and then a shadow blocks Ye Feng''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Just when Ye Feng closed his eyes and died, a cold light appeared, which directly stopped the gorgeous tiger. He held Ye Feng in his arms, and a wisp of fragrance also entered Ye Feng''s nose. "Brother ye, I won''t let you die!" It was zixinlan who arrived in time. After a night, she finally relied on her cold spirit to repair her mother''s heart. However, her mother had been in a coma for a long time, and it would take a long time for her to recover. Zixinlan also gains a lot with the help of cold ice spirit. Although her realm has not been improved, her meridians have been improved. At the moment, facing the gorgeous tiger, she doesn''t fall behind. Just now, a sword fell, leaving a deep hole in the gorgeous tiger. It''s also the five realms of Shenwu. Zixinlan can easily tear up the defense of the beautiful tiger. If the damage is added, the beautiful tiger is afraid. In particular, feeling the killing intention of zixinlan, the gorgeous tiger unconsciously stepped back. If it was in its heyday, it would not be afraid of zixinlan. After a night''s fighting, its evil spirit would not exist, and its consumption was very serious. Just now, Ye Feng stabbed neifu with a sword, and the demon yuan was lost, so Zixin blue came out, and the gorgeous tiger showed his timidity. By this time, the sky was already bright, and many monsters quietly retreated. Although red phosphorus Mang and iron headed golden eye leopard were not injured, they were also very tired because of the consumption of the spirit. After a night of fighting, they were defeated by both men and women. Seeing the appearance of wuchong human beings, the monsters are not fools and flee one after another. When the beast retreated, he walked away in an instant. The spirit of Shura completely awed the beast. The two beasts left with tired bodies, and even had a lot of injuries. Watching all the monsters retreat, zixinlan breathes a sigh of relief. The ground is full of flesh and blood, and there is almost no place for her feet. This night, how many monsters Ye Feng killed, and how many times she experienced life and death wandering. Zixinlan''s tears fell instantly. If it wasn''t for her, Ye Feng wouldn''t have suffered so much. Pick up Ye Feng, zixinlan quickly back to the peak, his mother is still above. "Put me down!" Ye Feng was very tired, but he didn''t lose consciousness. "I need to shut up for a while. They won''t come back during the day. We have to get out of here before night!" Ye Feng needs to shut down, the realm of fall is too severe, we must repair as soon as possible. "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" Zixinlan doesn''t have any hesitation. She also finds that Ye Feng''s realm has fallen to the middle stage of Shenwu triple. Without any hesitation, zixinlan sat at the place where Ye Feng sat last night, with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes. Her divine sense sent out, and she would never allow anything near Ye Feng. The spirits of a man and a woman have been seriously damaged. They have returned to heaven and earth to cultivate themselves. As for Shura God, they will never recover in a year or two. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would lose so much in this battle. Ye Feng is bleeding in his heart. If Tang Lei is still alive, Ye Feng doesn''t mind to put him to death. If it wasn''t for him, Xiaobai wouldn''t fall into a deep sleep, the Shura God wouldn''t suffer such a heavy injury, and the yuan God wouldn''t be damaged. What''s worse is that he himself, his realm is falling, and the consumption of real yuan is all gone, and he is still falling. "Millennium stalagmite, it''s up to you next!" Absorbing all the remaining jade liquid, Ye Feng plans to break through the triple peak of Shenwu and stabilize the realm. In the end, the remaining 20 drops of jade liquid were swallowed and exploded in Ye Feng''s body, which turned into pure energy and quickly helped him to improve his realm. Because ye Feng''s consumption is too serious, dozens of drops of jade liquid only help Ye Feng to recover the true yuan, and the realm still stays in the middle of Shenwu triple. "Tianlongdan, it''s up to you today!" The Millennium stalagmites are exhausted. Ye Feng has no way to improve his realm. The only way is through Tianlong pill. Ye Feng wants to improve his realm through the power of blood, which is also a last resort. Ten million yuan Dan is thrown into the nine prison magic tripod by Ye Feng, and begins to dissolve to help himself recover the true yuan. Tianlong pill is swallowed by Ye Feng. The huge fragrance of the medicine explodes in Ye Feng''s mouth, turns into a torrent, and rushes directly into Ye Feng''s body, as if every cell is blown open. "Bang bang!" When this energy enters Ye Feng''s body, the three orifices on his back are directly opened. Ye Feng has successfully opened five orifices, and his whole body becomes lighter. The storage thickness of Zhen Yuan increases again. The whole blood seemed to boil, like a flame burning inside. And the temperature is still rising, Ye Feng face began to twist, because his veins began to burn, flesh and blood are also burning, the veins of the whole body inch by inch disappeared. "What''s the matter? I didn''t die in the hands of monsters. Do I want to die in my own hands?" Ye Feng doesn''t know how Tianlong Dan can transform his constitution, but he has no choice but to swallow Tianlong Dan. It''s such a scene that his muscles and veins are broken.But strange things happened. Although the veins were broken and disappeared, Ye Feng didn''t die and still survived, and Tianlong Dan was still burning. Flesh and blood is the same, was burned only a layer of skin, leaf maple whole body of flesh and blood are gone, only a body. Not long after that, a new force appeared, rising from Ye Feng''s belly, which was the blood of Tianlong. "I see. Breaking and then standing is changing my blood!" Ah Nan said at that time that Tianlong Dan had only half the chance to help me change my blood. It seems that he was lucky and successful. Rich golden blood appears, especially Ye Feng''s bones, which are made of Jiaolong''s bones. Now they are blessed by Tianlong Dan, making a clear sound of dragon chanting. Ye Feng''s blood also contains pure dragon''s blood. Now that it has been blessed by Tianlong Dan, the blood begins to roll and nourish Ye Feng''s body. Every inch of flesh and blood grows out of Yefeng''s body, which emits a faint fragrance, and the body has a fragrance. That is to say, Yefeng''s body has been improved successfully. "What a powerful Tianlong pill!" Others don''t know, but Ye Feng knows the changes brought about by his body. He may not be able to fully upgrade to the true dragon blood, but it''s almost the same. The flesh body recovers again, and a whirlwind suddenly blows around. Endless aura converges towards Ye Feng. With the help of Tianlong pill, Ye Feng''s realm becomes loose and begins to break through. Jiuwumo, sitting in the storage ring, can''t describe his feelings at the moment with his expression. "It''s really hard for him to improve the realm of shengbaodan." Jiuwumo sighed. "Unfortunately, if he took this pill in his heyday, the effect would be ten times better than now." Jiuwumo is also a pity for Yefeng. A piece of tianlongdan is consumed by Yefeng cow chewing peony. If it is the heyday, Ye Feng can use the Tianlong pill, not only can transform the body, but also can improve the realm, boil the body, kill three birds with one stone. Now it can only help Ye Feng to restore his state, and the physical transformation is not perfect, let alone the body, basically not. Although he didn''t completely transform the dragon''s blood, Ye Feng was very satisfied. He felt the appearance of new tendons and veins. There was a roaring sound inside. His blood was like a flood, constantly washing his body. It took a long time for Ye Feng to reach the triple peak of Shenwu. Also consumed his full ten million yuan Dan, Rao is Ye Feng who does not lack this pill, or was deeply shocked by his own consumption. For Ye Feng, who has always been nervous, he has been numb to the resources consumed. As long as he can improve his strength, he has no resources. He is thinking about ways in the future. Not anxious to get up, Ye Feng also need to consolidate some, this time the realm of fall, the harm is too big. It''s not only the decline of the realm, but also the Yuanshen, who has suffered great trauma. The last time he used tianxie sword technique retrogradely, it was a counterattack to Ye Feng''s Yuanshen. Close your eyes, a trace of mental power appears, from the void of space began to absorb, only mental power, can quickly restore the spirit. The mud ball palace began to jump up and formed a small pearl in it, only the size of a pearl. The dribbling rotation absorbed spiritual power through it. "What is this? Is it a spiritual pearl?" It is said that after the death of the Buddha, the relic left behind is actually transformed into a bone the size of a finger bone, which is actually a spiritual pearl, so that after the death of the Buddha, the spirit will still exist. Although Ye Feng was not sure whether it was true, this pearl must have something to do with his spiritual cultivation. The beads rotate in drops, the speed of absorbing mental power increases rapidly, and the damage of the spirit is also repaired. Just now, he was still a wilting spirit. He suddenly became energetic, and his whole body radiated a layer of glittering and translucent treasure light. "This mental power is really a good thing!" Although Ye Feng knows that mental power can repair the yuan God, the last time Ye Feng was in the dark cage, his feelings were not very deep. This time, Ye Feng was sober, repairing the yuan God, and his feelings were clear. An hour later, Ye Feng''s yuan Shen also repaired 7788. After checking his body, he found that the blood had changed. It was no longer scarlet, but pale gold. Ye Feng knows that the true blood of the real dragon is not pale gold, but pure gold. Ye Feng can only be regarded as half a real dragon now. "That''s right. I''ll have a chance to find the true dragon blood in the future and see if I can activate all the true dragon blood." When all the blood turns golden, Ye Feng can be regarded as the real change of dragon blood, ranking fifth in the blood list. Shenzhi takes a look at a man and a woman, and finds that they are both closed. This time, the damage to them is too serious. Ye Feng has a sense of shame in the corner of his eyes.Then he looked at Shura God and found that his left arm disappeared and there was a big hole in his chest. Although Ye Feng stopped the blood, he wanted to repair it unless he could find more Shura blood essence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 These things can only be left to the future. The urgent thing now is to remove the witchcraft on yourself first. "Brother ye, you''re OK!" Watching Ye Feng come out from under the rock, zixinlan comes up and hugs Ye Feng. Just now Ye Feng is covered with blood, but zixinlan is scared. "It''s all right!" "How''s your mother?" Ye Feng touched her purple and blue hair and asked softly. "My mother is OK. In the morning, when I combed her muscles and veins, she woke up and said that it would take some time for her to cultivate, but it didn''t matter. Now she''s in suspended animation mode and she''ll recover herself." Zixinlan said slowly. Ye Feng nodded. The suspended animation mode is the best repair mode. It''s just like the injury of his original spirit and entering the dark cage. Although it''s dark, it''s definitely the best time to heal. Because we are not disturbed by the outside world, we can get twice the result with half the effort. The so-called feign death is to enter the state of internal breathing, that is to say, external cultivation and internal cultivation, to enter internal cultivation, whether it is cultivation or recovery, all the time. "Well, first of all, I''ll aggrieve your mother and continue to stay in the nine prison magic tripod. When she recovers completely, I''ll let her out. Moreover, the nine prison magic tripod has a strong aura, which is suitable for her to recover." Ye Feng returns to the rock and puts zixinlan''s mother into the nine prison magic cauldron. They can''t carry on their backs all the time. "Brother ye, where are we going next?" Her mother''s affairs have been solved, and zixinlan''s mood is completely relaxed. What she wants to do now is to accompany Ye Feng. Ye Feng did too much for her, not only to find the cold soul, but also saved his life, in order to protect the Dharma for himself, Ye Feng was seriously injured, almost fell. As for the male and female, the God of Shura, not to mention the purple, fragrant and blue. "The place I''m going to is very dangerous. Go back first and wait for me in the snowman clan. I''ll come to you in two months at the latest." Ye Feng looks at zixinlan and solemnly says that the future is bumpy. Ye Feng doesn''t want zixinlan to risk with him. "Brother ye, are you abandoning me?" Hear Ye Feng want to let her leave, zixinlan began to sob. "No, brother Ye doesn''t want you to take risks with me!" Gently wipe away the tears from the corner of Zixin Blue''s eyes, Ye Feng lowered his tone. "I''d like to, no matter what''s ahead, I''ll go with you. Now I just want to be with you. I hope you don''t deprive me of this right." The only purpose of zixinlan''s life these years is to save her mother. Now that her mother''s affairs are over, she just wants to follow Ye Feng steadfastly. "Promise zi''er!" Looking at Ye Feng''s dilemma, zixinlan grabs Ye Feng''s arm tightly for fear that Ye Feng will leave her here. "All right!" Looking at Purple Blue affectionate appearance, Ye Feng can''t bear to refuse, maybe let her leave, is the biggest harm to her. Hear Ye Feng promise, purple blue like a little girl, happy smile. "In which direction are we going?" Two people simply pack up some time, already arrived in the afternoon, can''t rush in the evening, it''s time to leave. "East!" Ye Feng pointed to a direction, although jiuwumo didn''t say the specific address, he revealed an important message to Ye Feng, that is, to the East, all the way East. After finding the right direction, make a quick way to the East, so as not to gather here again in the evening. If there is another time, even if ye Feng has a magic medicine, he will not be able to return to heaven. Along the way, after the questioning of zixinlan, Ye Feng did not hide the disadvantages of witchcraft. If qianxincao had not been able to suppress it, he would have become a mortal. And after this battle, Ye Feng can''t use any natural resources to restore his realm. The only way is to remove the witchcraft first. "Brother ye, no matter what danger you encounter along the way, don''t do it. Just give it to me!" Zixinlan took Ye Feng''s arm and said solemnly. In the past, Ye Feng had Xiaobai, Shura God, a man and a woman. Even if ye Feng didn''t have to do it himself, he could deal with it. Now he can''t. They are all injured and seriously injured. If there is any more danger, Ye Feng must solve it by himself. So zixinlan doesn''t allow Ye Feng to do it. Keep it as it is, and don''t use any real yuan. "OK, brother Ye promised you!" Ye Feng''s heart warms up. They use their body method and go on their way quickly. Before it''s completely dark, they find a huge tree cave. Ye Feng arranges an array to stop the demons from coming in. This time, it''s not a blocking array, but a huge magic array. If a monster comes in, he will lose his way.Tree hole is not very big, two people''s bodies close together, zixinlan nestle in Yefeng''s arms. "Zi''er, if I told you that there are other relatives in the world besides your mother, would you recognize her?" Zixinlan''s heart to, Ye Feng it''s time to tell her the truth, gently touch her hair, asked. "Relatives?" Zixinlan sat up all of a sudden. She couldn''t imagine that the word "relatives" was too strange to her when she was growing up. If her mother hadn''t told her at the last moment, zixinlan would have been in the drum. Scorpio palace master is actually his mother. "Yes, dear ones!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of zixinlan, it seems that zixinlan is really not ready. Maybe it has a lot to do with the environment she lived in since childhood. The word "relatives" is too strange. "Besides my mother, do I really have relatives?" Zixinlan sits up straight and stares at Ye Feng. When she wants to get the answer, she is short of breath. Obviously, she can see her undulating chest. A pair of jade rabbits are shaking in front of Ye Feng. "Before I didn''t tell you, I was afraid you couldn''t accept it. After all, you have a heart knot. Now that my mother is OK, I choose to tell you." Ye Feng tone is very solemn, even though Zixin blue body is considerate of himself, there is no evil idea. "Then tell me quickly, who is my relative, and I will find her!" Now it''s zixinlan''s turn to worry. For zixinlan who has no relatives since childhood, she is eager to have many relatives and like the atmosphere of her family. "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly!" Looking at zixinlan worried, Ye Feng knew it was time to say it. Two people in the tree hole, nestle together, a piece of the past from Ye Feng''s mouth slowly out, full of an hour, Ye Feng will complete things out. "Ya''er, she is my niece!" Zixinlan has seven tips and exquisite heart, which is transparent. What Ye Feng says is also very clear. Of course, she can hear the relationship between them. What''s more, ya''er was accepted as an apprentice by Ye Feng, and now she is practicing in taiyizong. "The motivation for ya''er to survive these years is to find this aunt, because she has no relatives, and her closest friend left her when she was a teenager. She has been in great pain these years." Ye Feng will ya''er''s situation said again, heard his niece in order to find himself, just try to survive, zixinlan burst into tears. "Brother ye, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zixinlan hammers Ye Feng''s chest and resents why Ye Feng doesn''t tell her earlier. "It''s not too late to tell you now. When we''re done here, I''ll take you there and let you two recognize each other." Ye Feng grabs zixinlan''s little hand and holds her tightly in her arms. "Well, when it''s over here, we''ll find her!" Zixinlan nodded hard. After holding zixinlan in her arms, Ye Feng''s hands start to be dishonest again. She rubs zixinlan''s body, and zixinlan soon gasps. "Brother ye, I can''t do it here. You are the only one in zi''er''s heart. Sooner or later, it''s all your own. Now your body doesn''t allow it." Zixinlan pushes Ye Feng away. Now she''s in a mess. What''s more, what''s more. Ye Feng did not force, or will she embrace in his arms, two people narrate the past. "Brother ye, do you have any other women? Please tell me. I''m not angry, or I''ll be embarrassed to meet you later." Zixinlan asked suddenly. "Cough..." Ye Feng didn''t expect that zixinlan suddenly asked this question. Suddenly, he seemed to have let slip just now. Just now, Ye Feng said that she was practicing in taiyizong with her daughters. The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Zixinlan immediately heard it. It must be Ye Feng''s confidant. "Come on, I''m not angry. After all, they got to know you first, and you can''t let us not see each other all our lives. We can get to know each other earlier and avoid embarrassment later." Looking at Ye Feng''s dilemma, zixinlan asks Ye Feng to say it. "All right!" Ye Feng takes a deep breath, thinks about it for a while, and decides to say it, so that they will never meet each other in their whole life. When they go back, they will take zixinlan to see ya''er, and the relationship will be broken. Instead of being embarrassed at that time, it''s better to explain it clearly to zixinlan now, so that she can be prepared. From Qi ruomei to Hai''er, Hongyue, lengbing, Xiaoling, Lan''er and Ye Feng, they explained one by one. "Brother ye, you are good or bad. There are so many women around you!" Rao is zixinlan thought of it, but also did not think that Ye Feng had six women around him. If you add yourself, wouldn''t it be seven? Ye Feng is too playful. "Cough, that''s what you asked me to say!"Ye Feng coughs a few times. As for lengbing''s kindness, Qi ruomei has saved her life. Hai Er doesn''t have to say much. She dares to love and hate. Red moon is the same, in that case, a relationship, Ye Feng of course, can''t when nothing happened. Xiaoling is more complicated. Ye Feng can''t say one of them, but Ye Feng can''t let others down. As for LAN LAN, Ye Feng made it clear that the situation was urgent and Ye Feng had to do it. After getting Ye Feng''s explanation, zixinlan breathes a sigh of relief. She thought they were all intended by Ye Feng, but now, it''s not like that. It''s almost like her own situation. Think of their own situation, purple blue face a red, even their own are mutually agreed, not to mention other people, they have received the grace of Ye Feng. If ye Feng is really worthy of their trust, they will choose to be with Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, zixinlan finally put down her heart. The night passed quickly. After a night''s recovery, they all recovered. During this time, Ye Feng''s cultivation did not progress. The only thing they could cultivate was mental power. The realm can''t be broken through for a long time. It''s only possible to lift the sorcery ban, so it''s very difficult to cultivate. Yuan Shen has also reached the bottleneck. It''s hard to go further and cultivate his mental strength. This is the only thing Ye Feng can do at present. The rest of the time is to understand the sword technique. Every day, I still enter the sword drawing skill and absorb the sword meaning. Spare some time to enter the tianxie sword spectrum and understand the second half of the first move of tianxie sword technique. Try to understand all the half moves before you go back. In this way, you can have a better grasp of the inner family. The five elements seal the sky is all a killing skill. You can''t stop it once you make a move. When you join your family, you can''t avoid a fight to eliminate it. Ye Feng can''t kill anyone. Because they were driven by their feet, they didn''t walk very fast. In addition, they had to avoid monsters and beasts, so they were almost frightened. "Brother ye, let''s have a rest and cross this mountain. There should be a river in front of us. We can go straight down the river!" Zixinlan is also a sweat, continuous Road, coupled with a high degree of tension, the body is also a test. For Ye Feng, zixinlan can give up her life. She is considerate to take care of everything along the way. "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s have a rest!" Ye Feng has become a shaking hands shopkeeper. His daily task is to practice. Anyway, when he enters internal practice, he can practice all the time. He doesn''t have to meditate to absorb vitality. Ye Feng takes out ten million yuan Dan and gives it to zixinlan for her to absorb. Ye Feng doesn''t lack resources. Zixinlan is no surprise. She starts to absorb these Yuanyuan pills, but she is different from Ye Feng. She only has one elixir field and doesn''t consume much. After a little rest, they continued on their way. They had been in the mountains for ten days. In the past ten days, Ye Feng has gone through several dangers. If it wasn''t for zixinlan, he would have gone all out. I''m afraid that now his realm has fallen back and turned into a pile of bones. During this period, they were attacked three times by five powerful monsters. If it wasn''t for zixinlan''s full strength, Ye Feng would consume most of the real yuan even if he could retreat from his present state. This is also Providence. Ye Feng helped zixinlan, and now she is helped by the other side. This is also the cause and effect cycle that Buddhists often say. If it wasn''t for zixinlan, Ye Feng would not have been able to cross the flaming mountains and pass the ten thousand mile glacier safely. After crossing the mountain, a river appeared in front of the mountain. It seems to cross the whole mountain range and extend down. I don''t know where it flows. "I''ll make a raft, and you''ll stay here!" Maple leaf''s bitter smile is gone, and now she can only continue to live. With the spiritual nourishment of Yuanshen, Ye Feng spent more and more time in the sword spectrum every time. He has seen some of the latter half of the moves, and now he understands most of the moves. As for the meaning of the sword, Ye Feng is still short of the last step. He estimates that he will break through the four realms of Shenwu, and everything will lead to the edge. Not only can you understand the first form of tianxie sword technique, but also yuan Shen can break through the shackles, and may even understand the meaning of micro sword. This is a cycle. Ye Feng is all stuck here now. Half an hour later, zixinlan brought fifty or sixty round logs, which were split one by one with a long sword and made into rafts. If you change it to maple leaf, it must be easy to make one, as long as people can stand. But zixinlan is a woman. The raft is carefully made. There is not only a shed on the top to block the hot sun, but also a chair and a simple table on the bottom. I found some vines and fixed them firmly. I also found some animal skins and spread them on them so that the water would not seep up. It took two hours, and it was getting dark, and zixinlan was finished. Ye Feng shakes his head. All along the way, zixinlan''s actions are for her own sake. If Ye Feng is not moved, it must be false. A woman, for her own sake, can do these things. Ye Feng is very satisfied. "Brother ye, ready, let''s go on the road!" Zixinlan doesn''t even have time to rest. She greets Ye Feng and lets him get on the boat and float down together. Ye Feng went to zixinlan and touched her face. Looking at the scattered broken hair, floating in the temples on both sides of Zixin blue, patronizing the production of wooden rafts, even his hair is in a mess, I don''t know. "Fortunately, it''s hard!" Ye Feng will purple Xin blue hair together, very gentle said a word. "MisfortuneMaple Leaf found that she had never been on the boat, because now she didn''t mind the reality. Because it''s downstream, you don''t need to slide deliberately. Just follow the current. They can just enjoy the beautiful scenery on both sides. Because there is no human foot here, on both sides of the river, are the most primitive style, there are some cliffs, covered with elixir. It''s a pity that you can''t fly here. Even if you look at the elixir of Millennium ingredients, Ye Feng can only look at the ocean and sigh. Along the way, Ye Feng also collected a lot, but there is no king of medicine. If there is a king of medicine, he will be accompanied by a powerful monster. In the end, Ye Feng didn''t get anything along the way. He went to Baoshan, but returned empty handed. At first, Ye Feng was very uncomfortable. As time went on, Ye Feng was used to it. "What a beautiful place. If you can, you can live here for a lifetime!" Purple blue is attracted by the beautiful scenery around. "We''ll live our whole life and raise a bunch of little dolls!" Ye Feng is flirting. "Brother ye, you are good or bad!" Zixinlan blushes with shame and casts a white eye at Yefeng. "When will they say they have a baby with you?" Ye Feng suddenly raised this question, zixinlan had no psychological preparation at all, so she blushed at once. "Oh, since you''re not born, I''ll find someone else to live!" Ye Feng made a sudden appearance. "You dare!" Zixinlan stands up and points at Ye Feng, with a fierce look. Ye Feng touched his nose. This is the woman. No one can understand what they are thinking. Along the way, they flirted with each other, but they were not alone. After these days, their feelings were like glue, and there was no estrangement. Most of the time, zixinlan is nestled in Ye Feng''s arms, looking at the surrounding scenery, but Xiumei has been frowning together, and Ye Feng''s Witchcraft can''t be removed, so the knot in her heart can''t be solved. "Brother ye, where is the valley of life and death?" I''ve been drifting on the water for half a month, and I don''t know how many roads I''ve driven. There are a lot of monsters. As for the valley of life and death, I don''t even have a shadow. "I don''t know. I can only see the chance. If brother Ye''s life is like this, it''s also life. Don''t be sad." It has been several months, Ye Feng is completely relieved, if fate makes it, even if ye Feng is working hard, it''s also in vain, it''s better to let go. "You will not die, and I will not allow you to die!" Purple blue pressed leaf maple mouth, don''t let him continue to say. "Since ancient times, no one has died. It''s just time." Ye Feng a burst of bitter smile, there is no immortal in the world, just a belief advocated by mankind. "I don''t care. I just won''t let you die. If you die, I won''t live!" Zixinlan refused to let Yefeng die. "Brother Ye promised you that I would never die!" Ye Feng makes a promise that he can meet zixinlan at the last moment of his life. Ye Feng is also a husband. "Pa!" Just as Ye Feng finished, an object suddenly hit Ye Feng''s head and made a clear sound. An egg sized fruit fell to Ye Feng''s feet. It was just what hit Ye Feng''s head. "Who attacked us?" Two people immediately alert up, on this road, although met several times monster, but all are fair and square, absolutely did not have a sneak attack. When it comes to sneak attack, Ye Feng seems to have forgotten a little. If it is really a sneak attack, it can''t be just a slight smash, and his head has already blossomed. "Squeak..." When Ye Feng picked up the fruit, he saw a lot of civet monkeys crawling on a cliff. This is a kind of monster who likes to live in groups, but also likes to fool around and tease people. "It''s a bunch of monkeys!" Ye Feng is also a burst of bitter smile, was a group of monkeys to tease. See Ye Feng two people ignore them, it is a lot of fruit toward them to throw over, this time two people have guard, will fruit shock fly out. "Brother ye, when we enter here, no matter what monsters meet us, they show hostility or doubt. Why do these monkeys seem used to seeing us? What''s the matter?" Zixinlan women are careful and seem to have found something. These monkeys are not afraid of people. They are not surprised to see people. "You mean they should see human beings often and tease them often, so they won''t be surprised to see us!" Ye Feng also seems to understand, a trace of surprise on his face. "Very likely!"Purple blue is also a guess, as for is not, temporarily do not know, can only ask those monkeys. "OK, let''s row the boat over. I''ll talk to them!" Anyway, there may be no other way to know where these monsters live in the mountains. "Well, be careful. There are so many monkeys. If we really fight each other, we won''t be able to retreat completely." Purple blue secretly alert, dare not careless, let Ye Feng be careful. Ye Feng nodded. When the boat came near, several monkeys jumped directly onto the boat, chirping, not afraid of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Looking at the beaver monkeys playing together, Ye Feng has a bitter smile. These monkeys are not afraid of people at all. They seem to be very familiar with each other. "Do you often see people around?" Ye Feng uses his mental power to communicate with the beaver monkey. It''s just a mental wave, which can convey Ye Feng''s meaning. "Squeak..." A few monkeys a stroke, look at their appearance, it seems to have really seen human. Their movements are even purple and blue can understand, not to mention can understand the spirit of Ye Feng, but also from their spiritual fluctuations above to see some clues. The two faces are surprised. If there are human beings, they must be from the valley of life and death. "Can you tell us where these human beings appear?" Ye Feng asks tentatively again. Unfortunately, these monkeys all shook their heads. They didn''t know. They just saw a human passing by and didn''t know where they were going. "Squeak..." The monkeys began to jump up, wave their arms, and shout up the cliff. "You mean your monkey king knows?" Ye Feng felt from each other''s spiritual fluctuation, which should be the meaning. "Jiji..." Maple leaf monkey''s response seems to be right. "Can you take me to your monkey king?" Ye Feng took out some lingguo, which were all picked from the road. Monkeys love to eat lingguo. Although it''s a little painful, it''s definitely worth the news about the valley of life and death. Looking at the lingguo Ye Feng took out, these civet monkeys are very greedy, because ye Feng''s fruits have at least hundreds of years of ingredients, but they dare not take them. They shake their heads and tell Ye Feng that they can''t take him to the monkey king. "It''s OK, I won''t give you any trouble!" Fruit or give them, since took out, Ye Feng certainly won''t take back. As the saying goes, taking someone''s hand is the shortest, eating someone''s shortest, more than a dozen lingguo were eaten by several monkeys, one by one, but in the eyes, also some embarrassed. After all, he didn''t help others. The monkey was a little shy and seemed to want this kind of fruit. "I have a few more here. Take them all!" The remaining ten fruits are taken out together. Ye Feng''s heart is dripping blood, but there is no way. If he wants to see the monkey king, he can only find a breakthrough from them. Looking at the remaining dozen fruits, four or five civet monkeys scrambled for them, and Ye Feng''s hands were empty. "Jiji..." One of the civet monkeys chirped at Ye Feng twice, and then slave his mouth. Ye Feng followed the direction of his mouth and saw a cave with a height of more than one person on the cliff. If it wasn''t for the civet monkey, Ye Feng couldn''t find it. On the cliff, there are many vines everywhere, which cover the hole almost. You can''t find it unless you are close to it. "Thank you very much!" After a few monkeys were full, they hopped away one by one and jumped happily on the cliff. "You stay, I''ll go to find Monkey King, don''t irritate them!" Ye Feng knows the temperament of monkeys. If you don''t provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to provoke them. If you provoke them, they will certainly arouse their overall attack. Monkeys are social animals, which are very terrible. "Be careful, too!" Knowing that the monkey king knows the direction of the valley of life and death, zixinlan doesn''t stop them. This is their chance. Ye Feng can''t wait. "Yes Ye Feng nodded, swept his body, and made a rapid progress under the cliff. Although he could not fly, he did not hinder his flat sweep. A few vertical shots, Ye Feng came to the cliff below, above the hole from the ground, a thousand feet high. Seeing this scenery, Ye Feng thought of two poems. The ape on both sides of the Strait could not stop crying. The boat had passed the mountains, and their boat was very weak under the cliffs on both sides. Take a deep breath and grasp a cane. Ye Feng imitates the action of the beaver monkey and climbs up quickly. The speed is not slow, but it''s not as dexterous as the beaver monkey. Zixinlan is standing on the boat, staring at Ye Feng tightly. She doesn''t know the danger is approaching, because all her energy is on Ye Feng. "Jiji..." Seeing people coming up, the beaver monkeys began to jump around, and even some of them were very naughty. They took the fruit and threw it at Ye Feng. Ye Feng knows that this is the behavior that the beaver monkeys have been playing. Don''t get angry. Once they show their intention to kill, they will attack themselves crazily. Fortunately, these beaver monkeys are not very strong. They just tease Ye Feng, but they don''t hinder Ye Feng''s rising speed. If you don''t understand the temperament of the civet monkey and are attacked by the civet monkey, you will certainly fight back, which will annoy the civet monkey. With both feet working hard, Ye Feng grabs a huge cane and sweeps up to a height of 10 meters. The beaver monkeys see Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast, so they have the heart to start to compare.A civet monkey swings around Ye Feng, trying to disturb Ye Feng''s sight. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has already locked the direction of the hole. No matter how the civet monkey makes trouble, it can''t stop Ye Feng from moving forward. The time of a cup of tea has passed, and Ye Feng has climbed more than half of it, and it''s still tens of meters short to reach the hole above. Take a deep breath again, the body suddenly light up, leaf maple crawling speed suddenly accelerated. It seems strange that the beaver monkeys dare not approach the cave. They see Ye Feng climb up and jump away one after another. They even make a creaking sound, and some show unfriendly sounds. They took Ye Feng as an enemy and thought that they wanted to invade their monkey king. Fortunately, Ye Feng used his mental power to tell them that he had asked for the monkey king and would not hurt him. With the instigation of the civet monkeys who have gained a lot of benefits from Ye Feng, these civet monkeys have not turned their faces. It seems that dozens of fruit flowers are worth it. In fact, the most important point is that Ye Feng does not threaten the monkey king at all, so these beaver monkeys ignore Ye Feng. "At last After clearing some weeds at the edge of the hole, Ye Feng slowly climbed up the hole and looked at how high the hole was. Ye Feng''s spirit explored it and found that there was no danger. "Now that you''re here, don''t hesitate. Come in!" Just when Ye Feng appeared at the entrance of the cave, a voice came from inside, and it was human voice. "I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, the body slowly went in, for just voice, if ye Feng did not guess wrong, should be monkey king. To a very deep level, it is no wonder that monsters understand human language, so Ye Feng has already seen strange things. The cave entrance is very narrow, but it gets wider and wider inside, and it also starts to light up, because there are several small natural caves of the size of bowls above the cave, which can just project light in. After entering the cave, Ye Feng knew that it was not a cave at all, but a natural cave full of various vegetation. In the middle of the cave, there was a huge stone with a hairy object sitting on it, more than three meters high. "Monkey King!" Ye Feng immediately thought of a word in his heart. Of course, the Monkey King appeared in front of his eyes. "I''ll see you later. If you have any offence, please forgive me!" No matter which way to say, Ye Feng is a younger generation, the monkey king, I don''t know how many years he lived. "Human, how can you come here!" The monkey king spoke, and his voice made Ye Feng''s eardrum ache. Ye Feng couldn''t see through the monkey king''s realm. "I have a bad disease. Only the people here can cure it. Unfortunately, I stayed here for a month, but I still can''t find it. Please give me some advice." Ye Feng hands together, very respectful. Because he felt the pressure of his soul. Just now, Ye Feng tried to test the monkey king''s mental power, and found that he was the real frog in the well. His mental power could not penetrate even three meters around the monkey king, and the monkey king seemed to have found it, but with a slight movement of his finger, Ye Feng''s mental power all collapsed. "You know mental power. Are you a snowman?" Monkey King''s face is very humanized. He even knows about the snowman. "The master is a clear lesson, but the younger generation of the snowman clan knows it. This spiritual power is unconsciously understood by the younger generation!" Ye Feng prevaricated in the past, the monkey king has become elite, and it''s not strange to know the snowman. "What do you want to know?" The monkey king sat in the same place, motionless, but his lips made a slight sound. "Please tell me the specific direction of the valley of life and death!" Ye Feng asks very sincerely, only the valley of life and death can lift the sorcery on his body. "You''re going to the valley of life and death!" Hearing the words "valley of life and death", the monkey king trembled and his face changed. It seemed that valley of life and death touched him a lot. "That''s right. Only the valley of life and death can cure the disease of the younger generation!" Seeing the monkey king''s expression, Ye Feng concludes that the monkey king really knows where the valley of life and death is. "Then I advise you to come and go, valley of life and death. Only the dead can enter." The monkey king waved his hand and let Ye Feng go back. It was in vain to go. Only the dead could be qualified to enter the valley of life and death. "Please help me. I don''t have much time. If I can''t find the valley of life and death, I''ll be dead if I go back. Since I''m all dead, why don''t I have a try?" Ye Feng cut gold cut iron said, such as are dead, should bet. "You can tell me what kind of disease you have. I have all kinds of miracles here, which can cure your diseases!" The monkey king didn''t lie about this. The grottoes are full of all kinds of elixirs, even those with ingredients of ten thousand years old. They have already reached the level of semi immortal. "The disease of the younger generation can not be recovered by the elixir, but a curse. It can only be relieved by going to the valley of life and death."It seems that when Ye Feng took out his fruit to feed the monkey, the monkey king already knew about it, so he had no hostility to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng started driving away, I''m afraid Ye Feng could not even enter the cave. "What happened to you will be discussed later. Your friend is in danger. If you don''t go down, you will be buried here!" Monkey King waved his hand and stopped talking to Ye Feng. Instead, he told Ye Feng that his friend was in trouble. Ye Feng is engrossed in talking with the monkey king. He is not very clear about the perception of the outside world. His mind suddenly moves, and there are bursts of roars from outside. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in place, appeared outside the hole, saw an incredible scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Ye Feng quickly sweeps out of the cave and looks down. He sees that zixinlan is attacked by an angry dragon. The angry dragon is 20 feet long. One sweep will shatter the raft under zixinlan''s feet. Zixinlan''s body didn''t have the point of exertion. She jumped and landed on a log. She could support for a while. "Blood dragon in the middle of Shenwu Wuzhong!" Looking at the red red blood dragon, Ye Feng gives a cry of surprise, and quickly sweeps down the cane, because zixinlan is hard to deal with the blood dragon. Feeling the terrible smell of Xuejiao, the beaver monkeys had already escaped completely and entered the cliff. Xuejiao was a living creature in the water and did not dare to go ashore. It was only when they smelled the essence of human beings that they came to the surface. A sweep, blood Jiao''s tail again toward zixinlan sweep, with its strong body, no need to fight with zixinlan close, above the water, set off a spray, more than a meter high. "Wow!" The water flowed around like a curtain, hitting zixinlan fiercely. On the surface of the water, it began to boil. The tail of Xuejiao sent out a fishy smell, carrying the creatures in the water, and bumped into zixinlan together. The light of the sword flashed, and zixinlan''s body ejected. With her current strength, she did not dare to compete with Xuejiao head-on, so she had to avoid. In addition, on the water, it was very difficult for human martial arts to play out. "Sonorous!" The sword light cut on the tail of Xuejiao and made a sound of metal impact. Even the scales of Xuejiao could not be broken, but zixinlan was thrown out by the force of anti shock. "Bad!" Ye Feng is on the cliff. The situation below is very clear. There is no focus at all behind zixinlan. The fragments of the raft flow along the current. There are only huge waves around. There are cliffs on both sides, and they can''t fly. If they fall into the water, you can imagine the situation. When you get into the water, you''re sure to be eaten by the blood dragon. Besides, there''s no blood dragon in the water, and there are many small monsters in the autumn wind, trying to take the opportunity to devour zixinlan. "Whew!" Ye Feng grabs a cane and tugs it down. It''s 100 meters long. He sweeps it and rolls it towards zixinlan''s waist. At this time, there was no wood on the cliff. Ye Feng came up with this method in a hurry. He didn''t know how many years these vines had grown. Each one was about 100 meters long. Feeling the wind behind her, zixinlan knows that it''s Ye Feng. Her body glides in the air, and her feet almost step on the water. She finds that her waist is bound by something. "Come up!" Ye Feng arms suddenly force, want to purple Xinlan pull up, as long as climb the cliff, blood Jiao helpless. Unfortunately, Ye Feng underestimated Xuejiao''s ability. A water arrow appeared, like a sharp blade, and directly cut off a hundred meter long cane. As soon as Ye Feng''s arm loosened, zixinlan''s body quickly fell down. "Damn it Ye Feng''s eyes are angry. Xuejiao''s IQ is so high that she cuts off her connection with zixinlan. Palm force, and a cane appeared, toward the purple Xin blue waist wrapped in the past. Zixinlan''s body lost the traction of the cane and continued to fall, with a pale color on her face. She didn''t expect to be buried in Xuejiao''s mouth. "Hold on!" This time, the rattan is fast and urgent. Ye Feng doesn''t care about the consumption of Zhenyuan. He pours Zhenyuan into the rattan, which is extremely fast. Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, there is a trace of warmth in zixinlan''s heart. The cane appears in front of her in the blink of an eye. When Ye Feng grabs it, zixinlan''s body takes off again and leaves the water. Xuejiao is also infuriated by Ye Feng. The food in her mouth escapes repeatedly, which makes Xuejiao furious. Water arrows appeared and shot at the vines above the void. They still wanted to cut off the vines, so that zixinlan would fall down. With her body under control, zixinlan waved her arm and chopped off Xuejiao''s head. Ye Feng fixed his body, and when he grasped it with his left hand, another cane appeared and bound the body of Chao Xuejiao. After pouring Zhenyuan, the cane is just like King Kong, just like Yuanqi. They attack each other, and Xuejiao''s attack is finally stopped. But this also stimulated the blood Jiao''s blood, the body soared up, opened his mouth toward zixinlan, extremely fast. "What an evil animal!" Ye Feng yells and shakes his right hand. Zixinlan''s body rises up in the air. It''s tens of meters high to avoid the bloody mouth of Xuejiao, which also makes Ye Feng alert. The rules here don''t seem to have a great effect on monsters. Although they can''t fly, they are much higher than the altitude of human beings. "Zi''er, you attack its head with all your strength. I''ll control its speed!" It''s impossible to kill Xuejiao, but there''s a chance to drive him out. Zixinlan''s crisis has not yet been lifted. As long as Xuejiao does not retreat, zixinlan may be swallowed at any time. In addition, there are cliffs on both sides, so zixinlan can''t fly up. She can only stay on the void and control her body with a cane. Once it is broken, she will fall into the water."Good!" Zixinlan no longer hesitates and attacks Xuejiao''s head with all her strength. All of them are called Xuejiao because there is a bloody meat and crown on its head, which is very ferocious. If the meat and crown are cut off, it will hurt the spirit of Xuejiao. The cane of the left hand is like a long whip, which constantly controls the speed of the blood dragon, making it unable to bite zixinlan. The scene fell into a sticky state. Xuejiao''s body was extremely powerful, and she didn''t give zixinlan any chance. On his head, there was a layer of scales, which tightly wrapped the blood crown, and the external force couldn''t break it. "Roar, roar!" A series of roars of blood from the two sides of the cliff. Those beaver monkeys on the cliff shiver and hide towards the cave. Only the monkey king is the safest. An evil spirit rushed out of the sky, and Xuejiao''s body began to enlarge. At its waist, there were several touching arms, which started to evolve. "What a full-bodied spirit!" Ye Feng was secretly frightened. If he absorbed too much evil spirit, he would be easily assimilated, and his body would be demonized. Even if he could not become a demon family, he would do great harm to his body. "Zi''er, close your breath, you can''t absorb the evil spirit into your body." Ye Feng to purple Xinlan sound, at this moment, can''t have the slightest error, once the error, is fatal. These evil spirits are all turned into substance. On the void, various small blood dragons are evolved. They are very ferocious, easy to disturb people''s divine consciousness, and very difficult to deal with. "This is a blood dragon that has become a essence. It''s so hard to deal with!" Ye Feng felt very difficult. The strength of Xuejiao was too strong. In the middle stage of Shenwu Wuzhong, he didn''t know how much stronger he was than in the early stage. One important difference is the difference between heaven and earth. If it is a great realm, it is even more different. Zixinlan is worthy of being the saint of Scorpio palace, and her strength can not be underestimated. This set of sword technique is known as the thirty-six ways of falling flower sword technique. When one sword is sent out, bursts of sword flowers appear around, which directly break those demonic shadows. It''s the essence of the thirty six way sword technique to cut through the false and all the evil. The continuous sword technique is like a storm. It constantly attacks the blood dragon, but the two sides are tied. Unfortunately, zixinlan is in the air. If she is on land, the two sides can also fight for a while. Fortunately, with Ye Feng''s control, every time Xuejiao works, the cane in Ye Feng''s hand will appear unexpectedly, which will quietly dissolve its attack and make Xuejiao roar. The water began to flow backward, forming a water column, and began to gather around the blood dragon. The violent force set off a gust of wind, and the beaver monkeys on the cliffs all around had disappeared. "Xuejiao is crazy. Brother ye, what shall we do?" Zixinlan is only tens of meters away from Xuejiao. She can clearly feel the changes of Xuejiao''s body, and the aura around is absorbed into her body. "You have to be careful, I''m trying to find a way!" Ye Feng brain speed, but can''t think of a way to open, in the absolute strength in front of anything, appear extremely empty. The left hand cane shoots, trying to shake the blood Jiao''s body into the water. "Crackling!" The cane hit Xuejiao''s body and sent out a burst of sparks. It just made his body shake slightly and couldn''t shake him into the water. As long as you spare a few breathing time, Ye Feng can pull zixinlan up. Xuejiao seems to be aware of Ye Feng''s intention. She doesn''t give him a chance at all. She clings to zixinlan and consumes her real yuan. The surface of the water began to churn, and the current formed a twist like shape, holding up Xuejiao''s body little by little. With the help of the water, he let his body soar out of thin air. Ye Feng''s eyes become extremely dignified. If Xuejiao really soars into the air, zixinlan can no longer escape, and the scene is in a very critical state. Feel the sky''s evil spirit, the civet monkey has already escaped completely, even the edge of the cave is gone, all disappeared, it is estimated to enter the cliff above. "Dark earth soul seal!" His hands begin to seal. Ye Feng plans to use xuanming earth soul seal to suppress Xuejiao. He must not let it drag his body with the help of water. "Boom!" A huge mountain appeared, and Chao Xuejiao''s body was suppressed. Under the intense suppression, Xuejiao''s body slowed down and his rising speed slowed down a lot, but he could not completely suppress it. A large amount of water is pumped to form a huge water column. On the water column, the Dragon drags its blood, opens its mouth and bites its feet. There was a lot of sword Qi around, and the angry mouth of Xuejiao fell down one after another, sending out a burst of sparks, which only blocked Xuejiao''s breathing time, but could not stop its pace. The water column is getting higher and higher, and the blood dragon is only a few meters away from zixinlan. A foul smell comes to his face, disgusting.Even in its mouth, there are pieces of meat from other creatures. This is a carnivore. It eats a lot of carnivores every day. "Little fellow, these two are my guests. Let them go, and you scared my descendants!" A faint sound came out of the hole in the cliff. When the sound appeared at that moment, the water column under the blood dragon fell down and fell into the water, splashing a burst of water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 It''s just a little inaudible sound. It seems that there is no wind or wave, but it makes the blood dragon fall into the water. What makes Ye Feng even more incredible is that the Monkey King actually calls this blood Jiao a little guy. Is the monkey king even older than the blood Jiao. It can even be said that the monkey king has to be several times or even dozens of times stronger than the blood dragon to be called that. Hearing the monkey king''s voice, Xuejiao made a shrill cry after falling into the water. He didn''t seem willing to give in. Due to his strength, he didn''t dare to make a rash move. "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. I''ve grown to this point. I dare to challenge you!" The monkey king''s voice then appeared, which made Ye Feng more convinced that the monkey king had lived for thousands of years at least. Sure enough, when he heard the monkey king''s voice, Xuejiao made an angry roar and even provoked the monkey king. It''s the same with monsters, which means that every race has its own king. Even if you monkey king is the king of monkey race, in the eyes of Xuejiao, you are the same kind, nothing. Due to your strength, you dare not get close these years. "You have scared my children and grandchildren, and now you refuse to leave. It seems that you will suffer a little bit!" The monkey king''s voice is not urgent and slow. If Ye Feng doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he must think it''s an old man talking. His voice is full of vicissitudes. All of a sudden, a strange energy appeared and bound Xuejiao to the original place, but he couldn''t move. And Ye Feng takes advantage of this period of time, will purple Xinlan drag to the cliff, finally out of danger. "Roar!" Xuejiao roared, and this magical energy made it unable to move. Xuejiao''s eyes finally showed a look of horror. He wanted to sink to the bottom, but found that his body could not move. After several struggles, Xuejiao was exhausted and still couldn''t break free. He floated on the water and panted heavily. See this scene, Ye Feng heart secretly smack tongue, this head of blood Jiao, oneself and purple Xin blue two people almost buried its belly. The monkey king, with just a few words and a mysterious force, easily bound Xuejiao. Ye Feng couldn''t figure out what the monkey king had come to. "This is not the place where you came. Go back to your original place. I hope there will be no next time. If you are scaring my descendants, you will be punished severely!" The mysterious power disappeared. Xuejiao regained his freedom. He looked at the cave with a look of horror in his eyes. Then he glanced at Ye Feng with a look of reluctance. He went straight into the water and disappeared. With the disappearance of the blood dragon and the evil spirit, the disappearing civet monkeys appear one after another, which is a lively scene. "Thank you for your help!" This time, Ye Feng and zixinlan enter the cave together. Ye Feng bows deeply. If it wasn''t for the monkey king, I''m afraid zixinlan would have been buried. "I just can''t stand this big bug frightening my children and grandchildren!" The monkey king didn''t accept Ye Feng''s gratitude. "You can leave. It''s not suitable for you. I believe you''ve met this situation twice or once, and you won''t be so lucky next time!" Monkey king let Ye Feng two people can leave, here is the heaven of monster, human come in, is to seek death. "Please tell me the direction of the valley of life and death!" Ye Feng refused to leave. If he left, he would not know when to find the valley of life and death. "Master, please save brother Ye. If he doesn''t get rid of the witchcraft, his life will be in danger!" Just now Ye Feng repeatedly shot, used a lot of real yuan, realm began to loosen, now take any panacea is not easy to use. "Witchcraft is forbidden Hearing witchcraft, the monkey king''s whole body trembled again, and his eyes stretched to the distance, as if he was recalling something. The monkey king was silent for a long time before he relaxed. "I can tell you where the valley of life and death is, but you also have to promise me a condition to help me bring something out of the valley of life and death. If you can''t, let it go!" The monkey king thought for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. "Master Monkey King, what do you need us to bring out?" Ye Feng is very interested, even the monkey king predecessors are unable to bring out, ten of their own add up is not its opponent, how can do. "I''ll tell you later. If you promise, I can give you the map." Did not tell Ye Feng is what thing, but let Ye Feng promise to come down first. "Well, I can promise you that I will do my best!" Ye Feng this is not an excuse, since agreed, will try every means, if really can''t get, Ye Feng will come back to tell Monkey King. "This is a map!" In the realm of Monkey King, ye fengsa didn''t lie. He could feel it clearly by a mental wave. Just now, Ye Feng was born from his heart. Of course, he didn''t lie. "Thank you, master!"If ye Fengru gets the most precious treasure, he quickly puts it in his arms. "Now, can you tell me what I need to bring out?" Got the map, Ye Feng is very excited, but also curious, Monkey King to let himself bring something out. "We are the treasure of the monkey people, the heaven and earth stick!" The monkey king has a sharp look in his eyes. He is the treasure of the monkey race. Don''t think about it. The great sage of Qi Tian is called dinghaishen needle, golden cudgel, not Qiankun stick. They can''t be confused. The monkey king tells the story. Ye Feng and zixinlan sit down on their knees and listen to the monkey king. It turns out that the monkey king ran into the valley of life and death by mistake. Because he was not a human, the people of the valley of life and death didn''t do anything to him. They just confiscated his weapons and planted a kind of witchcraft, so that he couldn''t get close to the valley of life and death from now on. If you don''t get close, the witchcraft can''t attack. Once you get close, the witchcraft will attack. After that, the monkey king hated the valley of life and death, but he had nothing to do. He came back here and devoted himself to meditation. It''s a pity that his ancestral treasure was left behind. It''s just the monkey king''s heart disease. Due to the fact that he can''t make a move, now he hears that Ye Feng is going to the valley of life and death. A glimmer of hope has been ignited. When he sees Ye Feng''s strength, he is greatly disappointed, so he lets Ye Feng leave on his own initiative and doesn''t want to let Ye Feng die in vain. The monkey king changed his attitude when he learned that Ye Feng was involved in witchcraft, because ye Feng had to go to the valley of life and death. Even if the monkey king didn''t tell him, Ye Feng would keep looking for it. It''s better to gamble on Ye Feng. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope. "Don''t worry, master. I will find a way to bring your monkey treasure out!" After all, it is humane for the monkey king to break into other people''s territory by mistake, confiscate his weapons and drive it out. Therefore, even if he meets people in the valley of life and death these years, the monkey king does not embarrass them. In addition, the monkey king has a kind of awe for the valley of life and death. Their magic has given the monkey king a headache. Although the magic has not brought him any negative effects over the years, it always has a feeling that it has two eyes peeping at itself, which is very uncomfortable. Ye Feng is not, from the witchcraft, once the attack, the void has a pair of evil eyes looking at themselves, it is very uncomfortable. "I see that your witchcraft has begun to attack. Here are some magic drugs. Take some with you. Although they can''t cure you, they can relieve you!" Monkey King is not stingy, let Ye Feng can collect some medicine. But at this level, the effect of the elixir is getting weaker and weaker, and the ingredients of the elixir are too high here. Those descendants outside can''t take it at all. Once they take it, they will burst their bodies. "You are welcome, then!" For the elixir around, Ye Feng had been greedy for a long time, and now he was approved by the monkey king. Of course, he was not polite. "Don''t collect the ingredients of ten thousand years. I''m still useful. If you swallow them rashly, it will not do you any good. It will only increase the burden on your body. The best way for you now is not to use Zhenyuan. If you swallow the elixir of ten thousand years, Zhenyuan will be furious and lead to your witchcraft attack quickly." The monkey king suddenly interrupts Ye Feng, who is excited. Originally Ye Feng planned to collect two ten thousand year old elixirs. Now that the monkey king has spoken, it is not easy to collect them. After a look, Ye Feng collected five Yaowang, each of which has 5000 or 6000 year old ingredients. It''s a treasure to take out. When the hunter got a king of medicine, he started a fight. Now he got five at once. "Thank you, master!" The five drug king collected, Ye Feng intends to take one, and then a few to a few women, to help them break through the realm. With their current ability, swallowing half of the king of medicine is enough. If they swallow one, they will surely burst. "Let''s go and go back quickly. It depends on your nature whether you can enter the valley of life and death." Monkey King waved his hand to let Ye Feng leave. "Goodbye, young man!" Ye Feng followed the vines, and they left the cliff, but this time they could not walk by water, because the valley of life and death is not far from here, only two days away. It''s no wonder that civet monkeys often see humans, because every six months in the valley of life and death, there will be a group of people coming in and out, some of them purchasing materials, and some of them going out for training. When I got the specific direction of the valley of life and death, of course, the happiest thing was zixinlan. The hard work was not in vain. I almost died in Xuejiao''s mouth just now, but I have forgotten all about it. "Brother ye, according to the map, the mountain in front should be the entrance to the valley of life and death. I didn''t expect that it would be so hidden!" In the central area of the two peaks, there is a natural barrier, where biogas is everywhere, and there are basically no monsters to step on. But the entrance of the valley of life and death is here. "Yes, the monkey king mistakenly entered that area and entered the valley of life and death!" Ye Feng nodded. The map indicated that the only obstacle was how to cross the miasma. "We don''t have to rush in first. I''ll collect some elixirs. We need to refine some anti poison pills to get into the miasma, so as to avoid being extremely poisonous!"Saw one eye poison miasma, leaf maple says slowly, certainly can''t rashly go in. Zixinlan also agrees with Ye Feng''s opinion, and they begin to collect the elixir. This is a natural treasure house. Naturally, there is no shortage of miraculous drugs. Soon, we collected a lot of medicinal materials for refining the pill. Ye Feng used his divine sense to refine quickly in heaven and earth, but in one hour, Ye Feng refined more than ten kinds of anti-virus pills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Because it''s close to miasma, but it''s also rich in miracles, because there are very few monsters passing by here. In addition, all things interact with each other, and where there is poison, there will be antidotes. So it didn''t take much effort for Ye Feng to refine a lot of antidote pills. By the way, he also collected a lot of elixirs. When he went back, he could refine all of them into elixirs, at least for a period of time in the four realms of Shenwu. "We''re going in when the sun is in the sky, so the miasma can dissipate a lot!" Although Ye Feng had refined the pill, he didn''t enter it rashly. He didn''t have the monkey king''s realm. He had already reached the point where all things didn''t invade. After exposure to the hot sun, the miasma will dissipate a lot. Some hazy places can be seen clearly, as if the entrance of a beast is presented in front of Ye Feng. "Time''s up, let''s go!" At this time, it was the hottest time of the day, and Ye Feng chose to set out to march towards miasma. When you enter the miasma, your sight is immediately blocked, and you can see that it''s only a hundred meters away. If you don''t have a good map drawn by monkey king, even if ye Feng enters the miasma, you can''t tell where is the entrance to the valley of life and death. The miasma extends in all directions. Ye Feng can''t explore every route. Besides, his witchcraft begins to attack, so he can''t wait any longer. "We should be careful, although there is a pill to avoid poison, we should still avoid being contaminated with poison gas!" Ye Feng carefully forward, his body is strong, plus nine prison magic tripod, but also not afraid of the gas, but purple Xinlan, in order to avoid being hurt by the gas. "Don''t worry, brother Ye. After being transformed by Lingquan last time, my physique has improved a lot, and the general poisonous gas has not posed much threat to me!" Zixinlan is also a blessing in disguise. The last time I got the Lingquan bubble, my body improved a lot and consumed a lot of elixirs. These elixirs entered the body and produced an anti toxicity. If I absorbed the green flower, I would hardly be poisoned. "Then we''d better be careful!" After entering here, Ye Feng always felt something peeping at himself, stepping on the dead leaves, making a dull rustle. If a person walks here, it will be easy to produce demons, because the silence here is terrible, there are only layers of cloud like miasma, and some strange plants, it seems that these plants are not afraid of miasma. Through a strange forest, the view in front of them widened a lot. They seemed to enter another world, and the miasma disappeared. In front of them was a large garden. "Brother ye, are we going the wrong way? There is no entrance to the valley of life and death here!" After walking for half a day, they passed through the miasma safely. The scene in front of them was not what they imagined. Looking at the endless garden, there is a huge mountain ahead. There is no entrance to the valley of life and death. "You are confused by the magic array!" Zixinlan doesn''t know, but after stepping over the miasma, Ye Feng finds that it''s a blind way to hide the entrance to the valley of life and death. Even if there are monsters breaking in, they can''t enter the valley of life and death. I don''t know how the monkey king got into the valley of life and death. It''s estimated that he entered the valley by mistake. If it were human beings, the valley of life and death would not be released. After some investigation, zixinlan also felt it. There was a trace of aura fluctuation here. Someone had done something. "Take a break first, and I''ll break this magic array!" With the array, Ye Feng is not a master, but he is also a little proficient. The magic array in front of him is by no means an ordinary one, so it will take Ye Feng some time to find the entrance of the magic array. "Then be careful!" Zixinlan can''t help. She can only sit by and have a rest. Ye Feng turned around and began to think about where the entrance of the magic array was. The person who arranged the magic array was absolutely a master. He couldn''t catch anything wrong here. But Ye Feng can feel it, because he has cultivated his mental power, and has a clear perception of the fluctuations around him. Just now, there was a feeling of peeping, which should be from here. "Why don''t I try mental awareness?" Ye Feng pats his head. Since his mental power can sense that this is a magic array, why don''t he use his mental power to find the entrance to the magic array. After thinking about it, Ye Feng''s mental power, like mercury, with divine consciousness, spread out together and began to cover the whole garden. Mental power more infiltration farther, leaf maple mouth corner also finally draw an arc, seem to find what. "Zi''er, let''s go!" After burning incense, Ye Feng finally found some clues. If it wasn''t for his spiritual cultivation, he really couldn''t find the entrance. It is estimated that the monkey king entered by mistake with the help of his mental strength. Holding zixinlan, Ye Feng steps on the sea of flowers. He takes a few steps forward and a few steps to the side. When zixinlan turns around, he finds that the garden is 100 meters away and has been thrown out."What''s going on?" Zixinlan has a curious look on her face. She remembers that she didn''t take a few steps. Why was the garden thrown out for more than 100 meters? It''s so weird. "This is the strength of the magic array. It looks real, but it''s illusory. It looks illusory, but it''s real. You don''t know what''s true and what''s false." Ye Feng explained to zixinlan that if he didn''t have the mental power, it would be futile to find here. After learning that Ye Feng has mental strength, the monkey king changes his attitude and asks Ye Feng to go to the valley of life and death. Otherwise, Ye Feng will come in vain, and he can''t find the entrance to the valley of life and death. "The entrance is right here, let''s go in!" Maple layer is the same as the spirit of the front, like a ripple. Arm a little bit forward, Ye Feng''s left arm instantly disappeared, to enter a magical space, and then half of the body also went in, only half of the body outside. But a breathing time, Ye Feng and zixinlan disappear together in the same place, the garden has been a long time, the mountain wind is still, only two people disappeared. Their bodies were light, as if they suddenly fell from the void. When their feet fell to the ground, the scene in front of them completely changed. There was no garden, no mountain peak, only a huge stone tablet. "Valley of life and death, through life and death, waste life not into valley of life and death, one into two boundless life and death!" A line of words was carved on the stone tablet, blocking their way. Only the dead can enter here. If they enter rashly, it must be life and death. "Brother ye, what shall we do?" Looking at the creepy font, zixinlan grabs Ye Feng''s arm. "Our purpose is to enter the valley of life and death. Of course, we can''t retreat!" After more than two months'' journey, Ye Feng finds the valley of life and death. Now it''s here, how can he shrink back. "You stay here, I''ll go first, and you will retreat as soon as there is danger!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to let zixinlan take risks with her. She stays in the same place and enters the valley of life and death by herself. "No, I''m going in with you!" Behind the stone tablet, there is a quiet path, which is gloomy. No one knows where to go! Purple Xinlan very simply refused to accompany Ye Feng to go in together. "No, I don''t know what''s dangerous inside. You wait for my signal. If I let you in, you can re-enter. In this way, we can do the same thing from beginning to end. If I''m in any danger, you can also find a way!" Ye Feng still doesn''t agree. If both of them go in, once something happens, it''s hard to form a coordination. Hearing Ye Feng say so, zixinlan is silent. "Just do as I say and wait for my signal!" Ye Feng holds zixinlan in her arms and pats her on the shoulder. Her eyes show a firm color and her face is firm and persistent. She walks towards the back of the stone tablet. When Ye Feng stepped out of this step, the witchcraft in his body suddenly became restless, as if it had been activated, and even the thousand heart grass could not be suppressed. "No wonder the monkey king said that his witchcraft would attack as soon as he stepped into the valley of life and death. That''s what happened." After the monkey king was robbed of his wand, he came to ask for it again and again. Who knows, once he entered the back of the stone tablet, his witchcraft would attack and he had no strength, so he had to retreat. After several years of procrastination, the monkey king finally returned without success and practiced honestly. In fact, they don''t know that this road is a kind of witchcraft. Anyone who comes in will be witched. Even if they leave, it will be a corpse. This is also the reason why Hatoyama was afraid when he talked about the valley of life and death. No matter how high the realm is, entering the valley of life and death, there is only one result: death. If you have been involved in witchcraft, if you enter here, witchcraft will break out and give birth to the time of your death. For many years, no one knows what is in the valley of life and death. Fortunately, Ye Feng has a thousand heart grass, even if attack, can also suppress for a period of time. On the top of Ye Feng''s head, the eyes of the heavenly wizard show up again, and the ferocious eyes are staring at Ye Feng tightly, which is creepy. The trees on both sides of the passage are lifeless, as if this road leads to hell. If people who are not mentally determined are in such an environment, they will certainly go crazy. After walking for about a long time, a pavilion appeared in front of me. There was no way to go, only a cliff. Ye Feng knows that this is still a cover up. The answer should be in this pavilion. Striding forward, Ye Feng finds that the more he goes in, the faster his sorcery attacks, and his realm also declines. The triple peak of Shenwu began to loosen. Ye Feng swallowed a lot of qianxincao, and even took out the elixir he had just obtained. He directly absorbed the vitality inside and prevented the realm from falling. During this period, Ye Feng took too many elixirs. If the witchcraft ban is lifted, these elixirs will completely explode, because they are all accumulated in his body. Step by step into the pavilion, this is a pentagonal Pavilion.The so-called five corner pavilion has four pillars and five corners, which is different from the normal Pavilion. A normal Pavilion should have five pillars and six corners, which makes it very strange. There are many characters carved on each pillar. Ye Feng walks in and finds out that if he wants to enter the valley of life and death, he has to crack the things on it. Otherwise, he will be trapped here forever until he dies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 When Ye Feng turns back, the road behind him disappears, and the whole person seems to be floating in the void. All around, there was only this pavilion. Ye Feng stood in the pavilion, and there was no way out. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng has no choice but to follow the tips on the pillar and try to solve the problem. Only in this way can he have a chance to enter the valley of life and death. At this time, there is no way out. Ye Feng walks forward and looks at the first pillar, which is engraved with words. Besides, there is a paragraph under it, which is your opinion. "What makes a living?" There are only three short words for Ye Feng to explain. I don''t know when a carving knife appears and is placed under the column. If Ye Feng has an answer, he can carve it himself. Thinking about it, Ye Feng picked up the knife, in the blank, began to portray their own views. "What makes a living?" "If you have private interests, you will live by the reincarnation." "The spirit can be against heaven." "The thing, may go against the sky for the spirit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Know where you come from, where you come from, where you go from, where you come from, where you go from, and where you come from, for a living." The so-called life, in fact, is a period of life. The one who lives and returns is called life, also known as spirit. But against heaven, also known as thing, he is also a kind of object. After the carving, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This is a feeling. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he can get it right, and what is the specific answer. "What is death?" These are the three characters on the second pillar, which seem to correspond to the meaning of the valley of life and death. Only by understanding life and death, can we enter the valley of life and death. This is the rule of the valley of life and death. If we can''t understand it, we can only become a pile of bones. Bowed his head and thought for a while, Ye Feng recalled the knowledge about death, but it was not enough to rely on knowledge completely, which needed his own understanding. A lot of people understand knowledge, but it''s useless if they don''t understand the meaning. For example, you know that one plus one equals two, but you know why it is equal to two, which requires your own unique insights. "Everything in the world has its origin. It originates from the heart and ends in Xing." "His life, inherent, is beyond his power to kill." "His death is also inherent, which can not be changed by the change of things." "But all things in the world are changeable. If they change, they will be changed, and if they change, they will be killed. What is life and what is death? " "Since ancient times, nothing has remained unchanged, nothing has not changed, but life is life and death is death. What is the reason for its invariability? " After Ye Feng finished carving, he found that the whole person''s realm had suddenly improved a lot, especially his perception of life and death, which seemed to have a more clear understanding and a more thorough view of life and death. Then he walked towards the third pillar and continued to depict. Ye Feng''s mind consumed a lot. He needed to integrate his spirit into it. The word "life and death" contains all the artistic conception of Ye Feng. "What is witchcraft?" The sorcery of life and death, the three pillars, are all related to the valley of life and death, especially this sorcery word. When Ye Feng saw it, the sorcery in his body began to move. Ye Feng frowned and knew little about witchcraft. "Jiuwumo, come out!" Ye Feng seeks the answer from jiuwumo and finds that he has lost contact with jiuwumo. Here he can isolate everything. "How can it be like this? I can''t even feel it!" Ye Feng just found out that he can''t feel anything except one person. It''s like a vacuum world, isolated from everything. "What is witchcraft? Heaven and earth stand side by side. Everyone is equal in the middle. People join hands to become witches. " "Heaven''s heart is the most benevolent, when there are witches among people. It has infinite power to understand the way of heaven and the principle of heaven. He is the wizard, the head of a family and a department, who saves the people of the world from the plight of extinction and extricates the ancestors of the human race from the realm of destruction. " "Witches, there are people in heaven and earth, peaceful and unique, mutual support, is for witches. Relieve the pain, confusion, disaster and all the pain. It''s Witchcraft that makes the clan spread in Kyushu "Wu is a great wise man. Only wise men are witches. The great wise and compassionate who led the ancestors to struggle for survival in the wasteland are the witches. " These words are learned from the mouth of jiuwumo. In ancient times, sorcery entered the mainland and gave birth to sorcery. At the beginning, sorcery solved people''s doubts, relieved disasters and even pain. This kind of person is called great wisdom, also known as the God of witchcraft. The God of witchcraft led his people to open up little by little in the vast and barren mainland, forming a huge witch clan. The witchcraft civilization of that year covered almost every corner of the mainland. In addition, later there were some great wise people in the witch clan, who deduced the witchcraft to a higher level. They could not only divine, but also seek evil and avoid good fortune. They also evolved attack methods.There is no absolute. After a period of prosperity, the witch family gradually entered into decline. The reason for the decline of the witches is not that witchcraft is eliminated, but that the witches begin to split, and there are two kinds of witchcraft and witchcraft. The orthodox witchcraft is to relieve people''s difficulties and avoid misfortune. However, some evil people learned witchcraft and demonized the positive things of witchcraft, thus forming the existence of witchcraft. finally directed a witchcraft to the wrath of the wrath. In this contest, the two sides died heavily, almost kept witchcraft for thousands of years, and some of the essence of witchcraft in this battle was drowned in the long river of history. From then on, witchcraft began to be a little lonely. Until today, witchcraft has gradually disappeared in Shenwu. All races are the same and have their own history of civilization. Like the snowmen, so are the witches. With the changes of the times, even some races completely disappeared on the stage of history. After carving, Ye Feng found that the witchcraft in his body was quiet, no longer as violent as before. Ye Feng did not care, Witchcraft does not lift, sooner or later will attack, directly to the last pillar. As for whether he can succeed or not, Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart. He does his best to know his destiny. All Ye Feng can do is this. "What is art?" These are the three characters carved on the pillars, life and death witchcraft, which are exactly the four characters pursued by the witches. "Magic, curse." "Exorcism, exorcism, subduing demons, eliminating disasters, divination, and magic way!" "Shu, also praising, praying, immortal, Bigu, Shufa, Zhai, Incantation, seclusion, I know the literature of calling, there are so many Fangshu, Shu is also called Fangshi!" For the understanding of Shu, Ye Feng only knows so much, but also evolved from witchcraft. In ancient times, there were only witchcraft but no magic. After constant deduction, witchcraft evolved. Finally, witchcraft and divination are separated. Divination is witchcraft, while divination is divination. In the later period, divination and divination gradually merged and formed the stream of witchcraft. After carving the last word, there was no change in the pavilion. Ye Feng stood quietly in the same place, surrounded by more and more thick white fog, and even began to spread towards the pavilion. In the depth of a canyon, a strange whirlwind suddenly blew up. A wind chime hanging above the valley suddenly rang. In the valley, many people are busy. When the bell rings, it immediately attracts a large number of people''s attention. If anyone sees it, they will be shocked by the sight, because none of the people here are complete. It''s either lack of hands or feet. Some people even lack ears and nose. Anyway, this is a strange world. They seem to be born incomplete. Although they were all incomplete, they did not limit their walking speed. They gathered under the valley and looked at the wind chimes above. "Tell the elder quickly!" A man in his thirties, lacking an arm, looked at the wind chime and immediately called. Several young men quickly ran to the depth of the valley and probably informed the elder. In fact, without their notice, when the wind chime rang, the whole valley had a sense, and a 50 or so old man suddenly appeared. "See you, elder!" The old man who suddenly appeared was lame. He limped and came to the bottom of the wind chime. His right hand suddenly pinched his finger, as if he was calculating something. "Is that him?" The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened and he figured out something. "According to my deduction, it should not be so fast. What happened?" The old man looked puzzled. "Elder, who broke into the valley of life and death?" Around those young men and women do not know what the old man said, a look of doubt, asked. "Save our Witch people!" The old man gave them a mysterious smile and didn''t explain it to them. "Is it someone who can break the curse of our Witch clan?" Those people around are boiling up. They have been hiding here for thousands of years. In order to curse, they can''t leave here forever, in order to protect the inheritance of the witches. "It must be him!" The old man is also not sure, according to his previous calculation, there should be two years left, why so much ahead of time, this is what he does not understand. Ignoring the eyes of the people around him, the old man sat down directly, and a ten thousand year old turtle shell appeared in his hand. He didn''t know how many years it was. There are also three special coins, falling on the ground, showing a picture of two Yang and one Yin. "Yes, it''s him. The sky has begun to be in disorder. I didn''t expect that everything was ahead of schedule!" The old man stood up and had just divined a hexagram. He had already guessed who had entered the valley of life and death. "Elder, should we let him in?" Since they can save the sorcery, these people show their urgent eyes one by one, and want to let the people outside in."No, we can''t break the rules of the witch clan. If he can''t pass this level, it proves that we haven''t really solved the curse yet." The old man refused directly. This rule has been handed down from ancient times. Of course, it can''t be broken because of him. Everyone was watching the wind chime and wanted to see what was going on. If the wind chime breaks, the people who come in will die naturally. If the wind chime is intact and still floats with the wind, they will be able to enter the valley of life and death safely. These years, except for the monkey, no living creature has ever entered the valley of life and death. The wind chime hasn''t sounded for many years, and they can''t even remember it. Ye Feng is still in place, seems to lack something, but can not say. "Did I write it wrong?" Ye Feng said to himself, but quickly denied that if it was not right, he should die, and the pavilion would surely disappear. What''s the matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Ye Feng stood in the same place, thinking that there was enough time for him to close his eyes and meditate. Suddenly an aura flickered, Ye Feng seemed to understand, and his eyes flashed a ray of light. "The witchcraft of life and death, is it not to let me see through life and death, no death, no life, no death, everything is a cycle, all things have spirit, spirit, all for life!" Ye Feng suddenly closed his eyes and fell back. Then something incredible happened. Ye Feng felt the wind in his ears and his body fell down quickly. I don''t know how long it took, but Ye Feng''s body was suddenly held by a cloud of color, which reduced the speed of falling. A little bit of his body didn''t fall any more. When you open your eyes, you can see a valley with beautiful scenery and flowing streams, just like a paradise. The feet fall to the ground, still can''t cover up the ray of shock color in Ye Feng''s eyes. "This is the valley of life and death?" Ye Feng looks puzzled. In Ye Feng''s opinion, the valley of life and death must be full of evil. Otherwise, there will be no rumors. Once in the valley of life and death, there will be a vast expanse of life and death. But after seeing the scene in front of him, it also overturned all Ye Feng''s impressions of the valley of life and death. Step by step into the valley, but a cup of tea time, the front of the line of sight suddenly open, a group of people appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Xiaoyou, welcome to the valley of life and death!" The crowd separated automatically, and a lame old man came out with a smile on his face. "It''s you!" Ye Feng Zheng in situ, and even some reaction. "I said we would meet again, only two years ahead of what I thought!" The old man came over with a smile on his face. "I''m a dead elder. What''s the matter? Why are you here?" The old man in front of him is exactly the elder who Ye Feng met at the beginning. He took his granddaughter and said a lot of words to Ye Feng that he didn''t understand. He also gave Ye Feng a life-saving gift. Ye Feng was hunted down that year. If it wasn''t for this brocade bag, he would have died long after he entered a cliff. Even after he fell off the cliff, it would have been a blessing in disguise. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk!" For the arrival of Ye Feng, dead silk did not feel surprised, the only thing that surprised him was that Ye Feng arrived ahead of time. "Wait, I have a friend out there!" Ye Feng remembers that zixinlan is still outside, and it is estimated that she will enter the path at this time, trying to find herself. What he guessed was right. When Ye Feng walked into the pavilion, she suddenly disappeared. Zixinlan, who was standing in the same place, was startled. Without any hesitation, she walked directly into the path and wanted to catch up with Ye Feng. But when he entered, he found that he was weak and could not move forward. His body became softer and softer, and he was enchanted by magic. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for someone to pick her up!" Count dead beat Ye Feng shoulder, let him not worry. "Elder, you can''t come in the valley of life and death unless you solve the mystery of life and death. This is an ancient saying." A man in his thirties should stop counting death and growing old. This is an ancient saying of the witch clan. If an outsider wants to come in, he must get permission from the witch clan. Ye Feng''s four answers, though not completely in line with the ancient wisdom of the witch clan, but he has seen through life and death, so he came in. "No matter, the old adage of the valley of life and death has been broken!" He smiles a little. When Ye Feng comes in, the ancient precepts have been broken. As long as an outsider succeeds in coming in, it proves that the ancient precepts of the witches are no longer counted. Men no longer refute. It seems that there is such a record in the old adage. When the old adage is broken, it will not work. "Go and bring his friends in and settle down first. I have something to tell you." I want to take Ye Feng away. "Yes, elder!" Someone left the place, it is estimated that they took zixinlan. Ye Feng is still a little uneasy and unwilling to leave. "Don''t worry, little friend. Your friend must be OK!" Looking at Ye Feng''s uneasy expression, he said again. Regardless of the people''s eyes, he took Ye Feng away from here and went through many houses. It can be said that this is a paradise without any fighting. There are about 10000 people living here. Pedestrians on the road bowed one after another when they met each other. Each one was respectful. Maple Leaf after the face of life and death, but a stranger to see when come in. After walking for a long time, I took Ye Feng to a special house. It was at the top of the valley. There were cliffs on three sides, and only one place could go up. "This is the old house!" Calculate dead life Dynasty leaf maple explanation, this is the place that he lives. "Surrounded by mountains on three sides, it''s definitely a precious place in terms of terrain. It''s a pity that there''s no fighting here, so the building seems to have some chicken ribs!"Ye Feng bluntly said that if you can find three cliffs outside and build your own house, or zongmen, it is definitely a treasure land. If you want to fly through the cliff, you can''t add a road to it. You can''t fly through the cliff. "You''re right. It''s really chicken ribs!" I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would say that. He chose such a place to build a house, but Ye Feng said it was chicken ribs. He could only smile bitterly. "Big dog, go and gather all the people of the de generation in the family. After an hour, gather in the sorcery hall!" Outside the house, a man in his thirties came out. He was very simple and honest, even drooling at the corner of his mouth. "Hey, hey..." Big dog giggles and looks at Ye Feng, but he doesn''t even wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth. After a few laughs, he runs out quickly. It''s estimated that he''s notifying the people of the de generation of the Wu clan. "He is an orphan. His parents died when he was born, so I adopted him. Unfortunately, he was born short of soul. He looks like he doesn''t lack arms or legs, but he lacks soul." Count life and death helpless said. Ye Feng has discovered this for a long time. After coming in, so far, Ye Feng has not seen a complete person, either lacking this or that. Just now, the big dog has nothing to lack. Ye Feng is very curious. When he hears the explanation, he suddenly realizes that he might as well lack an arm. He is a fool for lack of soul and soul. "Sit down, please!" Will Ye Feng let into the hall, calculate life and death limp for Ye Feng pour tea. "Grandfather, I heard that someone broke into our valley of life and death!" Just as Ye Feng sat down, a clear voice appeared, and a young girl came in from the outside. "Girl, come here, remember him?" The girl who came in was good-looking, but it was a pity that she was short of an arm, which made people feel pity. "He He is not... " The girl''s name is Suan Yu. She recognizes it at a glance, but she doesn''t know what Ye Feng''s name is. "Yes, that''s the young man I met when my grandfather took you out. Remember I said that he would come to our valley of life and death sooner or later." He looked at his granddaughter with a smile. Calculate jade strange look at Ye Feng, seem to have some don''t understand, also have some curiosity. "How can he not come in "This is fate. Things change all the time. He may be the Savior of our Witch clan." Calculate life and death, of course, will not tell her what, Ye Feng understand life and death, just into the valley of life and death, said these she will not believe. "Oh The girl was really at a loss. Now that her grandfather said it, she didn''t bother to ask. "Yu''er, you''ll go to the sorcery hall later. I''ll go with you later!" Calculate life and death, let calculate jade leave first, go to Wu Tang to wait for him. "Is grandfather going to open the sorcery hall?" A strange color flashed on Suan Yu''s face again. She had not opened the sorcery hall for a hundred years. In her memory, the sorcery hall gave her the impression that there was only a heavy gate. As for what was inside, no one knew, only the older generation knew. "That''s right. Go ahead. I''ve asked big dog to inform the de generation of the Wu clan. In the clan, you even have to rank above the de generation. Of course, you also have to participate." In Shenwu mainland, there are many clans with their own ranks. The witch clan is one of them. They have strict restrictions on their ranks. No matter how high you are, you should respect your elders. There are also many races, which respect the strong. There is no seniority. There are many races. Naturally, there are countless cultures. "Yes, grandfather!" Hearing the opening of the sorcery hall, Suan Yu has a strong expression on her face. Only when something big happens to the sorcery clan, can she open the sorcery hall. "Also, by the way, you can see if the old patriarch can take part. He is old. If he can''t, we''ll ask him to make a decision after discussion." Every race has its own patriarch, and so does the tribe, with its own chief. The inheritance of the Wu clan from generation to generation is led by the most powerful clan leader and propagates from generation to generation. "Well, I''m going now!" With that, she left the hall and walked down the mountain. In the Wu clan, he and his grandfather are almost the highest except the clan leader. Therefore, many people along the way are very respectful when they see Suan Yu. "Xiaoyou, there is no outsider now. We can sit down and have a talk with ease." Calculate dead life also sat down, looking at Ye Feng, eyes show a trace of smile. But see the eye of the day sorcerer on the top of the head of leaf maple, but couldn''t smile out."You''re in witchcraft?" Just now, Ye Feng had been suppressing, but now he couldn''t suppress it, and the eye of the heavenly wizard showed up again. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. If it wasn''t for witchcraft, he would not be free. After dying, he ran to this deserted place. "Well, please remove the witchcraft for me Ye Feng said the purpose of this visit. "What witchcraft have you got?" The face of life and death was very dignified. When he saw the eye of the wizard, he found that it was abnormal, even made him feel a little palpitation. "Witchcraft is forbidden Ye Feng said slowly. "You''ve fallen into the most evil sorcery As soon as he sat down, he stood up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Hearing the sorcery, I can''t sit still and look shocked. "How can you be so evil, and this kind of magic can only be practiced by the most legitimate people of the sorcerer. Is the sorcerer born?" Unfortunately, the two witches have been fighting for the same fate all the year round. But the only thing is that neither the sorcerers nor the sorcerers are involved in the mainland, so the outside world knows very little about them. Even if they do, they are old-fashioned things that have lived for many years. Ye Feng has no choice but to tell his own experience one by one. When he was in the hunter''s game, he encountered Tang Lei to perform witchcraft, which made him what he is now. "The Tang Lei you said must be a disciple of the sorcerer. In fact, he didn''t die. He should be reborn with the help of the sorcerer." He said that Tang Lei was not dead. "No way. I killed him myself." Ye Feng doesn''t believe it at all, but Tang Lei sees it die with his own eyes. Even if ye Feng is killed, Tang Lei is still alive. "You can''t understand the mystery of the witch clan for a moment. If you practice witchcraft, you will naturally understand that the witch clan has a magical skill. Before practicing, you should first raise a witch worm and inject your soul into it. Even if you die, you will revive with the help of the Witch worm." He said slowly. Ye Feng took a breath of cool air, and the separation skill he practiced was to leave a way for himself. He didn''t expect that the witches would have such a magic skill. "This kind of witchcraft is nothing at all. Some of us in the witchcraft clan can do it, but it''s not evil. The resurrected people will practice it slowly through the witchcraft insects." "However, the witchcraft has been transformed by the witchcraft sect. The witchcraft insects can quickly stimulate the witchcraft insects by eating the human body and brain. Even within half a year, they will grow to the original level or even higher." When it comes to this kind of witchcraft, it is also a throb. Compared with the witchcraft, the witchcraft of the witches is softer, but the witchcraft of the witches is full of endless evil. "There''s another possibility. Tang Lei may not have fed the witches. Didn''t you just say that only you witches can feed the witches?" Ye Feng still doesn''t believe it. Tang Lei may be an adventure and has been killed by Ye Feng for a long time. "Alas Count the dead and the living, and suddenly sigh. "It is true that we are the only ones who can feed the witches. In that year, a war between the witches led to the disintegration of the two factions, and some of them were taken away by the witches." "That doesn''t mean that Tang Lei has this kind of witch worm!" Ye Feng''s thinking is a little confused. "If you want to practice witchcraft, only witchcraft insects can practice it. You think witchcraft can be practiced at will. So I suspect that the witchcraft sect is ready to involve the mainland. Tang Lei is probably a disciple of the witchcraft sect, but you don''t know it." According to the calculation of life and death, they have not appeared on the mainland for tens of thousands of years. Even if they appear, they will not reveal their identity. This time, there is a witch ban. It seems that the wizard clan does not want to be a couple. Ye Feng remembers that when he entered the flame mountain range, jiuwumo told him that on the other side of the mountain range, known as Qiyun mountain range, was also a forbidden area. It was the Witch and devil sect that occupied an ancient sect. Ye Feng has to think about it again. If Tang Lei is not dead, he will find himself sooner or later. I''m not afraid to deal with myself. I''m afraid that he will deal with the people around him. "You don''t have to be afraid. Even if Tang Lei comes back from the dead, his witchcraft is not as good as before. As for the forbidden witchcraft, it can only be performed once and can''t be performed any more. If you see him, you can kill him at one stroke." "Unless he practices the most taboo skill of the witchcraft sect, witch blood, and integrates his body with the witchcraft insects, it will be terrible and almost difficult to kill." After all, no one has practiced witchcraft successfully for many years. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Feng gives a gift. All the time, Ye Feng thinks Tang Lei is dead, but he doesn''t know that Tang Lei is still living in this world. In a remote mountain range, there is a huge clan gate. Under one of the mountains, there is a row of houses. In the houses, there is a stench. A non-human and humanoid monster is eating the corpse on the ground. It''s very cruel. All kinds of blood and stench make people nauseous. After eating, the monster stood up and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. "Ye Feng, sooner or later, I will tear you up and eat your internal organs and brain with my own hands!" This monster can speak. If you look at it carefully, there is still a trace of Tang Lei. In the latter part of his body, he still looks like an insect, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at him. The voice is full of evil, from his body out of blood, into the ground.Then the blood turned around the corpses on the ground, absorbing a lot of essence and returning to the monster''s body. "He he, this sorcery blood skill is really powerful. It can make me recover faster!" The monster made a strange sound, and even practiced the most evil art of the sorcerer clan, sorcery blood. A hall, a Yin Li Man sitting on the top, below him, kneeling foot more than a dozen people. "Laozu, I don''t understand why we should use a waste to cultivate him with so many resources and teach him to practice the most powerful sorcery of our sorcerer clan." Asked the young man, kneeling on the ground. "Chatter Wu Chao, I know you don''t agree with me. I always think you are the most powerful genius of the wizard sect. But you''ve been practicing blood sorcery for several years. Have you made progress? " These are his disciples. They don''t even have selfishness to teach them powerful witchcraft. Unfortunately, they are not as good as an outsider. "It''s impossible. Why can he succeed in training, but we can''t!" Another man raised his head and thought it was Laozu''s intention. "You don''t have any idea. Although he has succeeded in cultivation, he is an outsider. In the future, the great cause of our Wizard sect will depend on you. Go back and practice well!" Laozu waved his hand and didn''t bother to entangle in this issue. It''s not the first time that they mentioned it. Watching many of the disciples leave, Lao Zu takes a meaningful look at the mountain and smiles. "Hum, I thought I didn''t know your ambition. I want to take my place by practicing our sorcery. But you''re too young. You''re just a dog I use. I''ll take you as a pioneer when I sweep the mainland in the future." The sorcerer gave a ferocious laugh. The monster standing at the bottom of the mountain heard the laughter, and suddenly showed a fierce color in his eyes. "Sooner or later, I''ll eat you alive. If it wasn''t for you, how could I get involved with witches and demons?" The monsters, who are not human beings, laugh strangely. ¡­¡­ "Count the dead and living elder, then how can I lift the sorcery on me?" This is what Ye Feng is concerned about. As for Tang Lei, he can''t do it. Just kill him again. "Hard!" It''s a slight frown. "But it''s not that there''s no way. It''s up to you to get rid of witchcraft." Thinking about life and death, he changed his tone again. "Myself?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He can''t figure out what it means. "Yes, it''s you!" "Remember what I said to you, you are the Savior of our Witch clan!" Life and death brought the topic to two years ago. The memory of that year is still fresh in my mind. I told myself that all the Sorcerer''s lack of hands and feet was due to the fact that they revealed too many secrets, so they were punished by heaven, which led to their generation being incomplete. "Please count death and life, master!" Ye Feng is completely confused. He is a Wufu. How can he save the sorcerers? Besides, he doesn''t know what''s in heaven and how to help them. "Let me tell you this, because your destiny is beyond the three realms and is not in the five elements, so you are not interfered by heaven. Only you can decipher the ancient precepts of our witches and take out our ancient witches'' treasures, so that I can shield heaven and let our witches prosper again." A little bit of life and death for Ye Feng to explain. "Wait!" Ye Feng suddenly interrupted the calculation of life and death. "You say that my destiny is beyond the three realms and is not in the five elements. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng has been unable to speculate his fate. It turns out that there is no such thing as this world. "This matter involves too much. It''s not clear in one sentence or two. To tell you simply, there are only two possibilities for your destiny. The first is that you have been deliberately obliterated. The second is that you don''t exist in this world." Afraid of Ye Feng difficult to understand, calculate life and death simplified said some time. "To deceive heaven?" Ye Feng is more confused. He is not reincarnated. How can he deceive the fate. Ye Feng has also heard of some great powers. In order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, he disturbs the secret before he dies, so that the enemy doesn''t know where he is reincarnated. In this way, when he is weak, the enemy can''t find him, so he can''t pursue him. As for not exist in this piece of heaven and earth, Ye Feng is more confused, he is from the earth through, should be regarded as this piece of heaven and earth, then his own destiny is how to return a responsibility. "My calculation ability is not enough to infer your fate, unless with the help of our ancient magic treasure, we may be able to infer a clue." In fact, life and death are confused. In these years, there has never been anything that can''t be inferred. Only Ye Feng can''t guess his fate.Even he forced speculation several times, was backfired, no longer dare to speculate Ye Feng''s fate. "You are witches. The most precious treasure of ancient witches should exist in your witches. Why do you need me to help you take it out?" Just now I said that I need Ye Feng to help them take out the treasure of ancient witchcraft. "That''s right. In the ten thousand year war, the ancient wizard''s treasure has been sealed up. Only those who have no destiny can take it out, and you are the one who has no destiny." He said slowly. PS: announce a group. TieMa welcomes everyone to join us. Let''s discuss the plot and chat with each other. Group number: Nine Star Alliance 373585758 group number: Nine Star Alliance 373585758 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Ye Feng is to understand, estimate this ancient sorcerer treasure, there is a place that only people without destiny can enter, so calculate life and death to find their own. "Do I have to be an ancient wizard to get rid of my witchcraft?" Ye Feng doesn''t want to take risks. If he has to use the ancient magic treasure to lift the magic ban, he can have a try. "That''s right. Witchcraft is a taboo art. The reason why it''s called taboo art is that it''s called taboo art only after the ancient witchcraft treasure disappears, because there is no solution to this kind of witchcraft except the ancient witchcraft treasure." If in ancient times, witchcraft is not uncommon, because with the existence of ancient witchcraft treasure, this kind of witchcraft is easy to break. Since the disappearance of the ancient witchcraft, this kind of witchcraft has been taboo a little bit, because once it is attacked by human beings, this kind of evil witchcraft can hardly be eliminated. Jiuwumo instructs Ye Feng to come here in the hope that with the help of the treasure of the sorcery family, he can lift the sorcery ban on him. As for the sorcery sect, it has long been excluded. Although the wizard and demon sect is powerful, with many disciples and countless people who know witchcraft, there are no more than ten people who can perform witchcraft. Therefore, the people of the sorcerer clan did not know how to lift the sorcery. "Then what should I do?" At this point, is there any other way for Ye Feng to retreat? Witchcraft has begun to attack, and even the thousand heart grass can''t be suppressed. If it''s not lifted, Ye Feng''s realm will fall to the mortal stage. At that time, even if it is any panacea, it can''t make Ye Feng recover instantly. "Enter the sorcery hall and help us take out the ancient sorcery treasure!" Calculate life and death eyes urgent stare at Ye Feng. "You should have other thoughts. It''s small to lift my sorcery. It''s actually to help you sorcery, isn''t it?" Ye Feng is not so impulsive. His sharp eyes count as life and death. Although he can''t see through his realm, it doesn''t mean that Ye Feng can''t sense his spiritual fluctuation. "It''s true that our Witch clan has passed on for thousands of years, but because our ancestors revealed too much of their secrets and violated the harmony of heaven, they brought down the punishment from heaven. We, the people of the witch clan, have been incomplete for generations. Only by finding the treasure of the ancient witch clan can we lift this curse and let our Witch clan continue to grow." It''s not a lie. Only the treasure of the ancient witches can defuse their curse and make them flourish. "OK, I can promise you to get the ancient witch treasure and help me lift the witch ban immediately!" Maple leaf, after all, for each other has no evil feeling of life and death, if not. "Thank you, Xiao you. I haven''t asked for your name yet." I''ve been busy talking. I don''t know what Ye Feng''s name is. "You call it life and death. Can''t you figure out what my name is?" Ye Feng a strange smile, want to test count life and death, since the other side can see the sky, even can count to oneself can come, why can''t count out his name. "I''m joking. Your fate is in chaos. It took me 100 years to calculate that you are the one to be robbed. It took me half a year to find you at last." Calculate life and death with a bitter smile. If you change it to someone else, you can calculate life and death, but Ye Feng can only shake his head and smile bitterly. "What is the man to be robbed?" Ye Feng is more and more confused. After a while, he is a man without destiny, and now he appears again. "This question is so profound that I can''t even explain it clearly. Do you remember what I told you at that time, that is, the appearance of heaven and man, who should be robbed, I saw it from ancient books. As for the future and fate, I really can''t explain it." He sighed helplessly, not to mention that he did not know. Even if he did, he would not say it. According to the ancient books, anyone who divulges the fate of those who should be robbed will affect the nine nationalities. Once the person who should be robbed is revealed, I''m afraid that the whole clan will suffer and will be rejected by heaven and earth. Therefore, even if they know something, they will directly ignore the past. "I don''t think so. You didn''t say that back then." Ye Feng has seen something from his eyes. From his hesitation, Ye Feng feels that he is hiding something from himself. "I''m sorry, but I don''t say it. If I say it, it won''t exist here, and I''m afraid your witchcraft will never be solved. Your destiny is strange, and you need to find it yourself. Even if I tell you now, your destiny will change again after I tell you. I don''t know what change it is, maybe death, maybe rebirth, no change No one knows It''s a big truth to make a helpless expression. Ye Feng pondered for a while, this time found that life and death is from the heart, not a lie, it seems that his fate really need to find his own. "Younger Ye Feng, just call me Ye Feng!" In this case, Ye Feng is not good to force, after all, related to the safety of the whole clan."Ye Feng, little friend, time is running out. We''d better go to the sorcery hall as soon as possible. Now that you''re here, it''s estimated that the people of the sorcery sect can calculate it. We have to get the ancient sorcery treasure before the people of the sorcery sect come. Once the people of the sorcery sect know it, they will mess up all this, and even rob the ancient sorcery treasure." Although the later period was divided into two factions, the ancient witch treasure was always the target of the witch race. Because there are too many sorcery in the ancient sorcery treasure. If anyone gets it, he can almost unify the sorcery and carry forward the sorcery again. Of course, no one of the two factions wants to give up. The witch clan is orthodox. The witch clan has been driven out. The witch clan has been guarding the witch hall for generations and no one is allowed to enter. Over the years, the witch clan has been harassing and hoping to take over the Witch clan. Unfortunately, it has been repulsed every time. "OK, let''s go!" Ye Feng probably knew that he would call everyone together in the sorcery hall. It was estimated that he would discuss with you. After all, this is a race and we need to ask for your opinions. They quickly left the house and walked down the mountain. On the other side of the mountain, they built a huge building, 100 meters high. In front of the building, there is a thick layer of bluestone, which is very smooth. At first glance, it has been trampled for thousands of years, and this is what it is now. Through the bluestone path, there are two huge gates in front. The ten meter high gate is definitely the largest gate Ye Feng has ever seen. It is comparable to the gate of some city walls, and even larger. No one knows what is hidden behind these two gates. At this time, these two huge doors were slowly opened, and once again they were opened. Those who failed to reach the level of the de generation had to wait outside. This time, there was no age, no realm, no rank, only seniority. So far, many races have followed the tradition of respecting the old and the young, and respecting the elders. This is the language that the witches have always taught their descendants. After the door was opened, there was a huge hall. At the moment, there were hundreds of people sitting on both sides of the hall. They were all the predecessors of the German generation, and even more senior, but very few. Although they sit on both sides, there are also rules. The higher the seniority, the older the age. Naturally, they sit on the top. They are the same generation with German characters. The older ones sit on the top, and so on. Now sitting in the middle is an old man with a sick face. It''s Suan Yu standing beside him. "Cough..." The old man coughed from time to time to tell others that he didn''t have many years to live. "Yu''er, is what your grandfather said true? Is there a person with or without destiny?" It seems that the old man doesn''t believe it, so he has to have a look in person. After all, it''s about the inheritance of the whole witch family. Even if he is fighting for this old bone, he has to come and have a look. Others heard that the fatless people whispered one after another. They just remembered that three years ago, they took their granddaughter out once, and when they came back, they told the people that five years later, someone would come to the witch family to help them break the curse. However, it''s only three years since now. Why do people come here? That''s why people wonder. Of course, they will not doubt the ability to calculate life and death. It''s just two years in advance, which makes them a little suspicious. "That is to say, when we saw him in Shenzhou, it was possible for him to go to Shenzhou." She didn''t know very well. Since her grandfather was so sure, she certainly believed in her grandfather. "Finally, we can save the witch family "Cough..." The old man was a little excited. After that, he began to cough violently. "Patriarch, you''d better have a rest first. When uncle comes, you''ll be clear." An old man seems to be bigger than death. He calls him uncle. His seniority is lower than death. "En''en, patriarch, take a rest first. They should be coming soon." Others came forward one after another and asked the clan leader to have a rest. The clan leader has been working too hard for the Wu clan these years. A hundred years ago, the witch clan brought people to invade. If it wasn''t for the clan leader''s vow to fight back and spend his life and essence to fight back the witch clan, I''m afraid the witch clan at that time would have been slaughtered by the witch clan. Therefore, the clan leader is the hero of the witch clan and the elder respected by everyone. Of course, the witch clan has not discussed anything with him for a hundred years. In fact, in recent years, most of the things are considered as the work of life and death. The clan leader also proposed that the clan leader of the Wu clan should be replaced by the clan leader. Unfortunately, the clan leader was rejected by the clan leader. As long as the old clan leader is in one day, he is the spiritual leader of the witch clan. No one can blaspheme him. After waiting for a cup of tea, thousands of people have already stood outside the hall. Every time the hall is opened, it means that something important has happened to the witches. The last time it was the Witch and demon sect that attacked, opening the sorcery hall was to let the people of the sorcery family take refuge. This time, what is the opening of the sorcery hall.There is a lot of discussion outside. After all, there are a few people who know that Ye Feng is here. Even if they know, they can''t get in touch with others. They think it''s an outsider. At the time of everyone''s discussion, calculate the life and death with Ye Feng has appeared in everyone''s line of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 In everyone''s sight, calculate dead life and Ye Feng slowly walk into the sorcery hall, all the sight, at this time all gather on a person''s body, of course is Ye Feng. There are also many people who know the art of face-to-face. When they see Ye Feng''s appearance, they marvel one after another. "It''s him!" "I seem to have seen this kind of physiognomy somewhere!" "Is it the witch who saved us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people take it for granted, some are relieved, and some are skeptical After entering the sorcery hall, it was another examination. The people here were all highly respected sorcery people, but they didn''t have the urgent eyes of those people outside. However, Yu Guang swept over and began to calculate immediately. "Poof!" "Poop, poop..." At that time, a strange scene appeared in the witch hall. More than a dozen of the de sons of the witch clan vomited blood without any sign. Maple Leaf wanted to remind everyone that he didn''t smile when he came in. Sure enough, one by one, he was killed. At that time, he calculated, but it took a hundred years to live. Vomiting blood was nothing. "Do you still doubt it?" There is no need to explain. Facts are in front of us. Sometimes facts are better than eloquence. If Ye Feng is not a man without fate, they will not be attacked by fate. "We can''t figure out his fate!" An old man gave a wry smile, took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Uncle, you are not kind. Why don''t you remind me?" Another one grinned bitterly, with bloodstains on the corners of his mouth and a voice of complaint. He thought that life and death should give us a hint, but now they are all attacked. "I don''t want to waste words. This is the best way to prove it. Time is running out. Do you have any other ideas about his entering the holy land of wupan?" It turned out that he didn''t want to talk about life and death. He brought Ye Feng with him to let him enter the holy land of wupan and take out the ancient wuzhibao. "Brother, you have done a good thing, a great good thing. If you can see the person who should be robbed, what''s the point of death?" The patriarch didn''t calculate that he had spent the essence, but after seeing Ye Feng''s face, he still gave out a sound of praise. "The one who should be robbed!" It is a burst of exclamation again, the eyes that everybody looks at Ye Feng change again. "Patriarch, you are here too!" The Sorcerer''s hall is very deep. Just now, I only looked at the people on both sides, but I didn''t see the patriarch. "Yes, such a big thing, can I not come?" The clan leader was trembling and stood up. He walked towards Ye Feng step by step. "Patriarch..." All of them got up. The patriarch had been in bed for a hundred years. He seldom went to the ground. With the help of Suan Yu, he approached Ye Feng step by step. A hundred paces apart, the patriarch walked for a long time. Ye Feng can''t step into the depth of the sorcery hall until he is recognized by the sorcery clan, so Ye Feng has been standing at the edge of the gate of the sorcery hall. "It doesn''t matter. My old bone can last for a few days. Today is the big day of our Witch family. I''m happy and don''t have to worry about my body." The patriarch waved his hand to stop the people on both sides. He came to Ye Feng and measured carefully. "When my brother came back to tell me, I still didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that it was true. It was God''s will. It was God''s will that he would benefit from giving people fish!" Of course, the old clan leader can see that Ye Feng had benefited from life and death in those years. This is a cycle of cause and effect, so there is a chance for the witches to usher in a glimmer of dawn. If you don''t save Ye Feng and give him a life-saving bag, I''m afraid there won''t be a later intersection, because the whole fate will change, Ye Feng won''t fall off the cliff, and there won''t be a series of things later. This is the truth of planting good causes and getting good results. "I''ve met you, old man!" On the road just now, Suan Shengsheng also told him a lot about the witch clan. Among them, the clan leader said a lot, including the war a hundred years ago. If it wasn''t for the old clan leader, the witch clan would have fallen into the clutches of the wizard clan. Therefore, Ye Feng is still full of awe and respect for the old clan leader! "Little friend, come in and talk!" The old clan leader leads Ye Feng into the sorcery hall, which also means that Ye Feng can enter the sorcery hall. Since the old clan leader has spoken, no one dares to refute. And just now the example is put here, no one wants to calculate what Ye Feng has, or even look at Ye Feng with a trace of awe, fate backfire, but it is very serious. It doesn''t matter that some of them will bite back on these antiques. However, if we force a calculation, it will be serious and may cost our lives. "Sit down, please!" Knowing that Ye Feng was coming, he had prepared his chair and sat next to the old patriarch. That is to say, besides the old patriarch, Ye Feng''s position was the highest, even higher than death.But there is no dissatisfaction on the face of life and death, and even take it for granted. "Brother, let''s do it for me!" After the old clan leader sat down, he asked suanshisheng to preside over the meeting. "Yes, old patriarch!" Suanshisheng stood up and looked around. All the voices around disappeared. The whole sorcery hall was quiet, even the needles could be heard. Even the outside world stopped talking and looked at suanshisheng together. "Time is pressing. I''ll make a long story short." The prologue is very simple, just a few words. "As we all know, all the natural deformities of our sorcery clan are not due to our impure blood, but because we are envied by heaven. If we want to resolve them, there is only one way to find our ancient sorcery treasure and restore the inheritance." "But the most precious treasure of the witch family is sealed in the holy land of the witch dish. No one is allowed to enter it. Once forced into it, it will be devoured by fate, directly engulfed by fate, or even not reincarnated." Although we all know what I said, I said it in detail. "So if you want to enter the holy land of wupan, only those who have no destiny can. They will not be attacked by fate. They can successfully enter the holy land of wupan and bring back the treasure of our Wuzu. Only then can we have the hope of revival." "I don''t need to introduce you. I think you already know that Ye Feng''s little friend has no destiny. Three years ago, I took advantage of the opportunity of the witch family to go out once a half year to find him. I planted the karma in exchange for today''s fruit. I hope to make our Witch family prosperous. Today we will open the witch hall and let Ye Feng''s little friend enter the holy land of the witch dish. What''s your opinion?" It''s life and death, he said aloud. It''s still quiet all around, because what they''ve been waiting for over the years is what they''ve been talking about, with expectant eyes on their faces. "Uncle, I have only one opinion. This is the origin of Xiaoyou." Some people don''t doubt Ye Feng''s fate, but they are afraid that it''s a spy sent by the Witch and devil sect. If so, things will be in trouble. "Do you suspect that Ye Feng''s little friend has an unknown origin and robbed us of the most precious treasure of the witch family?" Of course, you can see what they want to ask. All around a silence, of course, is the default, some people or some doubt Ye Feng''s identity. "Do you doubt him or me?" Seeing everyone''s eyes, it''s very impolite to count life and death. There''s a sharp look in their eyes. Everyone around lowered their heads. "How dare we doubt uncle Suan? Since uncle Suan brought us people, we must be the people who saved our Witch clan." The old man who spoke just now immediately changed his tone and shut up. If they doubted Ye Feng, they doubted that he was dead and alive, so of course he was not happy, and his face was suddenly gloomy. "Don''t mind, my brother. They are also kind-hearted. You are the one who brought us. How can we doubt it?" Looking at the awkward atmosphere at the scene, the old patriarch spoke and swept away the awkward mood just now. Others immediately agreed, saying that life and death are the elders of the witch clan, second only to the old clan leader. They just said that if they really want to be more serious, they are not asking for nothing. "When I came in just now, I made a divination that our Witch clan will have another bloody storm. It is estimated that the people of the witch clan also know that we have found a person who has no destiny, so time is pressing. We should hurry to send him to the holy land of wupan." Just now, he made a divination. Another disaster will come to the witch family. Others were shocked one after another. Some even took out odd copper coins on the spot, while others took out Millennium tortoise shells and began to deduce something. Time passed, but dozens of breathing time, someone stood up from the stool. "The hexagram image is evil!" The first person to stand up. "The hexagram image is evil!" The second man stood up. "The hexagram image is evil!" The third person stood up until the tenth person, and no one continued to deduce, because the results were all the same. Looking at everyone''s expression, he shook his head and seemed dissatisfied with everyone''s calculation ability. "The hexagram is evil, the position is dry, and it corresponds to our Witch family, but the position of Kun is obscure, and it is auspicious. That is to say, the mountain is poor, the water is no way, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. You can turn the hexagram around and have a look." It''s life and death. It''s life and death. It''s life and death. It''s life and death. It''s life and death. Many people immediately flip the hexagram. "Good luck comes with bad luck. If the calamity is over, it will be good luck!" Sure enough, after getting the advice from suanshisheng, they have a deeper understanding of the hexagrams. At this moment, they have a little doubt about suanshisheng''s admiration. "That''s right. It depends on Ye Feng." This Kun position is very obscure. With the lucky star, it''s Ye Feng. Let''s see if he can get rid of the obscurity and light up the lucky star. If he can, he can get rid of the evil star."In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s send Ye Feng into the holy land of wupan." Just now or doubt, but now can''t wait to send Ye Feng in quickly, dissolve their sorcery disaster. A hundred years ago, the old clan leader fought to protect the witch clan. Now the old clan leader is not healthy, and even has a short life. Once the witch clan invades again, how can they resist. Now we all put our hope on Ye Feng. If we get the treasure of the ancient witches, we can start the witchcraft inside and protect the people of the witches. In this way, the witches will never attack the witches again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 This time, we have no more opinions, especially the hexagram image just now. It''s up to Ye Feng whether it can break the obscurity and light up the auspicious star. If it can''t be lit up, the evil star will completely drown the lucky star, and it is estimated that the witch clan will also face the disaster of extermination. "Since everyone has no opinion, we are now jointly opening the holy land of wupan!" He looked around again and discussed with the old patriarch. His voice was very powerful, and the landing made a sonorous sound. "We need your help to open the holy land of wupan. Now let''s go in with you." The old patriarch stood up again, and his voice seemed to be quite loud. As the old clan leader spoke, the clansmen of all generations around stood up one after another. Time was running out and they got the ancient witch treasure as soon as possible. In this way, the danger of the witch clan was also reduced. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, they plan to send Ye Feng to the holy land of wupan today to find the ancient wuzhibao. "Ye Feng, please Behind the witch hall, there is a huge door, which has not been opened for thousands of years. It was opened several times before, and the witch clan always wanted to send people in. Every time, it was torn and killed. Since then, no one has ever entered. The gate leading to the place of the witch dish is completely closed. This time, even the old clan leader stood up and headed for the door hidden in the depth of the sorcery hall. Five or six of the present generation have never seen this portal, but they just heard from their elders. After all, it''s normal that there are still people who are less than a thousand years old and don''t come in. After walking for 100 meters, the light inside is getting darker and darker. Only a huge portal looms and flickers. It makes people feel that it is in front of us, but it appears thousands of miles away. "This is the entrance to the holy land of wupan. You all take out your own witches and pour them into the door to open the dusty door and let Ye Xiaoyou enter the holy land of wupan." The spirit of the old clan leader is special, which is related to the rise and fall of the witch clan. He is also fighting for the old bone. The so-called sorcerer is equivalent to the original God of human beings. They are not the same, but they are also similar. But the God of witchcraft is more pure. They all practice the same skills and witchcraft, so the God of witchcraft is more unified. All the people were distributed around and had fixed positions. After they settled down, they offered sacrifices to the God of witchcraft one after another, decomposed the pure power of the God of witchcraft and injected it into the door. Even counting life and death is no exception, began to decompose out of the pure God of witchcraft, this is the first time Ye Feng saw the spirit of witchcraft. Their primordial gods are different from the noumenon. Each of them has the same appearance, just like an ancient human with wings. Unlike other races, the yuan God is the same as the ontological form, just like Ye Feng''s yuan God, which is just a miniature version of himself. After all the witches are sent out, all the energy of the witches is injected into the portal, and the portal is full of brilliance. "Ye Feng, you''ll see the door in a moment. You''ll go in and find the treasure of ancient witchcraft. The key to the holy land of witchcraft dish is in it." Calculate life and death to Ye Feng sound, let him be ready. In front of the door a little bit torn, gradually appeared a foot wide gap, is still tearing. "Ye Feng, go in!" It seems that it''s very fortunate to open the door. Dozens of the wizard generation are sweating, and some even turn pale. "Help me take care of my friend. If I come out and she has any loss, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Before leaving, Ye Feng asks them to take good care of zixinlan. If zixinlan loses anything after coming out, Ye Feng certainly won''t hand over the ancient witch treasure. "Don''t worry, your friend is fine now!" At the moment when Ye Feng disappeared, the voice of life and death sounded in Ye Feng''s ear. Ye Feng was brought by Suan Shengsheng in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to see zixinlan. Since Suan Shengsheng was the guarantee of life and death, Ye Feng was more at ease. If the other side really wanted to harm himself, it would be enough to kill him thousands of times if so many experts were randomly pulled out. I feel a tug of force coming from my body, and the severe pain comes all over my body, as if from the torture of my soul. In front of Ye Feng, there is a black Milky way, which can''t be seen at a glance. It gives people a very dull, long, even endless sense of vicissitudes. "Is this my destiny?" Ye Feng knows that this is his own destiny, a chaos, equivalent to no fate. When they arrived at this level, they could already see their own destiny, at least where it came from, and even calculate some crises. However, Ye Feng could not see the past life, this life, or even the future. That is to say, Ye Feng was abandoned by the gods. In other words, he really had no destiny and was born of heaven and earth. The pain of tearing continues. Although there is no destiny, it doesn''t mean there is no destiny. It''s just that his destiny doesn''t exist in this world, and even is blocked.The pain still exists, but it''s much smaller than normal people. If normal people come in, their fate will be torn and they will die directly in it. They don''t even have the qualification to enter reincarnation. Just like penetrating layers of crystal walls, Ye Feng didn''t know how many layers he had penetrated. His body suddenly became extremely heavy, and his eyes became open, no longer confined to the chaotic space. "Hoo Ye Feng was stabbed by a burst of strong light, but his eyes couldn''t open. He waited for three breathing times before he gradually adapted to the strong light around him. Ye Feng found that he was standing outside an ancient and simple building. In front of him, there was a temple, white stone face, white building, and countless white bones on both sides of the building. It''s the white that gives off the glare. "What a rich ancient spirit!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, the ancient atmosphere here is very rich, and there are layers of yellow gas, which is pure witchcraft, now the mainland can''t see. Absorb a mouthful, Ye Feng finds that his sorcery has slowed down a lot. The sorcery here can alleviate the sorcery. "This should be the holy land of wupan. It was built by the WUS in ancient times, and the ancient wuzhibao was sealed here." Ye Feng said to himself that this is a vacuum world. If outsiders want to come in, they must have no destiny. This is the calculation made by the ancient witches ten thousand years ago. For their divination ability, Ye Feng has been unable to use language to express, if it is the enemy, will certainly not eat, sleep, because they will always calculate your destiny. The white road directly extends to the inside of the temple, which is 100 meters long. From the outside, what you can see inside the temple is not very clear, and it seems to be covered by something. Want to go in, only this way, Ye Feng step forward, a step forward. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt a shock all over his body, and the pressure around him rose sharply. The space seemed to be bound, and suddenly became firm. In other words, Ye Feng''s pressure was increasing little by little. "How could that be?" Ye Feng is also a Leng, originally only a hundred meters away, Ye Feng estimated that only three or two breathing time, can enter the palace, obtain the ancient wizard treasure. But I didn''t expect that things were far from so simple. When he came in, the holy land of wupan changed. The surrounding space seemed to be activated, especially in the temple. Ye Feng couldn''t see clearly, as if he was thousands of miles away. Let Ye Feng speechless, there is no law of time, Ye Feng did not know how long he came in, as if it was a static world. No matter how much pressure there is, Ye Feng has to go into the temple. As for the survival of the sorcerer, Ye Feng is less concerned about it. Sometimes it''s not what he can stop. After all, he is not the Savior. But what Ye Feng is concerned about is his own witchcraft. If he can''t get the treasure of the witchcraft family, Ye Feng''s Witchcraft can''t be removed. So for Ye Feng, this temple, Ye Feng must go in, even if the front is a sea of fire. Take another step, Ye Feng feels a big mountain coming towards him, and the pressure increases again. No step, the pressure will increase a little, Ye Feng walked a dozen steps in a row, the pressure is still within the range. In the forward 20 meters, the body can withstand, but Ye Feng face has slightly see sweat, 100 meters distance, there is more than half the distance, Ye Feng seems to appear tired feeling. "I can''t admit defeat, I will succeed!" Ye Feng gives himself a firm belief. Here, it''s the same as inside the pavilion. Ye Feng loses contact with the outside world. No matter a man, a woman, or Jiu Wumo, they all lose contact. Because I don''t know how long time has passed, Ye Feng can only move forward by feeling. When his physical strength recovers, he is taking a few steps. From the beginning, Ye Feng was burdened with a thousand kilos of force, and now he has ten thousand kilos of force. Ye Feng seems to be carrying a mountain forward. "Uncle, it''s been a day. There''s no news in it!" The people of the sorcery hall haven''t dispersed yet. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng had been in for a day. There was no movement. "We don''t know what''s going on inside. We have to wait!" When Ye Feng entered the holy land of wupan, he couldn''t feel Ye Feng any more, so he couldn''t say for sure. After all, no one knew what was going on in the holy land of wupan. After all, no one went in. "Patriarch, elder, no good!" Just as several people were talking, an urgent voice came from outside. A young man in his thirties rushed in, sweating. "What happened? Why are you so flustered?" Life and death are cool. No matter what time you are, you should be calm. This is the inheritance of the witches. "The people of wumozong have come. Now they are heading for the valley of life and death." This man is responsible for guarding the entrance of the valley of life and death. When Ye Feng came in, he was the first one to know. Now the people of wumozong came and came back to inform him immediately.Hearing the people from the sorcerer sect coming, there was a commotion in the sorcerer hall. What they were worried about happened. "Those who should come will come back sooner or later!" This time, it''s the old clan leader. Even if ye Feng doesn''t come, sooner or later, the wizard clan will annex the wizard clan and occupy here, looking for the treasure of the wizard clan. Everyone is thinking that the witch clan hasn''t invaded these years. They are just waiting for this opportunity. It seems that they have known for a long time that the witch clan has been looking for people without destiny. "Let''s go ahead and start the witch clan''s guard array. Try to stop the time when the wizard clan breaks in." They need to wait now. If the wumozong invades, there will be some killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 There was no big accident when we learned that the wizard clan was coming. Just now, the hexagram has shown that the witch clan is going to have a bloodbath. The only way out is to prevent outsiders from entering the Qiyun mountain range, so that they can control the WUS and prevent them from going out. The only way out is Wannian glacier and Huoyan mountain range. Therefore, people of the Wu clan can only go out once every half a year, because every half a year, the flame of the flame mountain will weaken, so the safety of the journey will be greatly increased. Over the years, the two races have been fighting secretly, though the well water does not violate the river water. The witches want to protect their inheritance and not let the treasure of the witches be taken away by the witches. However, the witch clan is unwilling to admit that it has been separated. As long as it wins the most precious treasure of the witch clan, it is naturally the most orthodox inheritance of the witch clan. As for the witch clan, it will certainly be submerged in the dust of history. So it evolved into the battle a hundred years ago, and the witch clan suffered a heavy loss. But the wizard clan also suffered a great loss of vitality. These years, they were able to cultivate themselves and recuperate. In addition, they worked out whether there were people born or not, so they swept over again. The witch clan soon made it clear that the purpose of this time the witch clan came here was to seize the ancient witch treasure. Who can get it will naturally inherit the witch clan. "Elder, the battle will not last long!" One hundred years ago, the battle had a huge impact on the Wu clan, which led to a lot of damage in many parts of the array. "As long as you can resist, don''t let the people of wumozong step here!" As soon as the order of life and death went on, the whole race suddenly became alarmed, and everyone moved to meet the battle. No matter old and young, regardless of men and women, now all stand in the front line, ready to meet the attack of wumozong. "Let''s go out, too!" He left the sorcery hall one after another with the elders of the sorcery family. "Yu''er, take the patriarch back to rest!" He said to his granddaughter that a hundred years ago, the old clan leader exhausted the Wu Yuan for the sake of the Wu clan. This time, the Wu and demon clan came again, and the clan leader must not be allowed to go out again. "No, my body is OK. Let''s go together!" The patriarch waved his hand and refused to go back, intending to take part in the battle. At the entrance of the valley of life and death, tens of thousands of people are gathered. They are all disciples of wumozong. Right in front of them, there are ten people in strange costumes, who are the top ten holy sons of wumozong. These ten people may not be known by the outside world, but the witch clan knows very well that they have almost inherited all the witchcraft of the wizard Lord. They are full of strange witchcraft, which makes it hard to defend. There is a sign that they are better than the blue. After the ten saints, there is an old man with dark hair and evil eyes. He looks extremely ferocious. A strange wave of witchcraft moves on him. This man is the 15th generation leader of the wizard and demon sect, the wizard and demon Zhou, who inherited the wizard and demon sect. His whole body of witchcraft was separated from the orthodox witchcraft. After transformation, they all became evil witchcraft. "Laozu, we have been blocked by a big battle!" One of the holy sons came back, and a crystal wall appeared at the entrance of the valley of life and death to stop them. "Break it!" The Witch and devil Zhou waved his hand. It''s necessary for him to break such a big formation. Tens of thousands of disciples will lead the formation. Moreover, the great array was damaged once a hundred years ago. It is estimated that it will be broken in less than a day. "All of you, all of you, attack the big formation!" Ten holy sons have a pan flag in their hands, and a shake, and bursts of witchcraft appear, forming a respect for witchcraft, biting at the big array, trying to devour the array. Suan Shisheng and others stood at the entrance of the valley of life and death, watching the array begin to shake, and their faces changed slightly. This time, the Witch and demon clan came fiercely, and their means of breaking the array were stronger than a hundred years ago. "Everyone return to their original position, inject the power of the God of witchcraft into the great array, and maintain the operation of the great array!" There are two flags in the hands of the dead and the living, but they are not black, but light yellow. One after another, a group of people of the witch family occupied the positions of the heavenly stems and earthly branches, decomposed the power of the God of witchcraft and injected it into the array. After a while, the array was strengthened. Just now, a crack was torn open in the outer array, and it closed in an instant. The ten saints'' faces were shocked, and the ghost banners in their hands were flying fast. The witches and soldiers came forward one after another, and they sacrificed the power of the witches to bite the array. This is an attack and defense drill, who can persist to the end, who can win. It''s just an initiative and a passive. As long as the big array is broken, it will be the end of the witch clan. "Wu Xian, go to check the big formation. How long can you last?" He shouts to a young man, who is guarding the entrance of the valley of life and death. "Yes, elder!" Wu Xian''s body jumps into the big array, and quickly sweeps away from the valley of life and death. By the way, he improves the array. After a stick of incense, Wu Xian came out of the big array and came back to calculate life and death."Tell the elder that the array can only hold on for two days at most. If there is no new power of the sorcerer after two days, I''m afraid the array will..." Wu Xian didn''t go on, but the meaning is very obvious. Now all the old, young, sick and disabled of the Wu clan have come over and injected the power of the God of witchcraft, but people are not immortals after all, and they will be consumed clean one day. If two days later, there is no new power to come in, Da Zhen will not be able to continue to support. Just now, he went out to visit, and he was also surprised. The wizard and demon sect even tried their best to capture the ancient wizard treasure. "I see. Go down!" He waved his hand and began to calculate with his fingers. He seemed to be calculating something and found that the position of the lucky star was more and more dim. "Do we really want heaven to destroy our witches?" Count dead heart sigh a, just now lucky star is more bright, especially Ye Feng into wupan holy land that moment, lucky star twinkle. I don''t know what''s going on. After the lucky star twinkled, it became dark. Now I can''t even speculate about life and death. "Is Ye Feng in danger in the holy land of wupan?" Calculate life and death suddenly thought that Ye Feng was in danger, so the lucky star became dim, and even to be shrouded by the evil star. What happened outside, Ye Feng didn''t know. He was stepping forward step by step. One hundred meters away, Ye Feng has walked about half, but when he got to the back, he found it more and more difficult. Now it''s not a matter of pressure. It''s a matter of bearing huge pressure from Yuan Shen. Just now, it''s a pure body. Now there is a mysterious force to suppress Ye Feng''s yuan Shen. As Ye Feng continued to move forward, the bones on both sides also changed. When he came in, there were messy bones on the outside. Inside, there were skeletons on both sides that Ye Feng had never seen before. The pressure of Yuan Shen came from these skeletons. The so-called strong is strong, Ye Feng is now like this, the greater the pressure, Ye Feng''s motivation will increase, there is no time to rest, dragging a heavy body, continue to walk inside the palace. "Dong!" When Ye Feng''s feet fall, the ground makes a dull sound, which is equivalent to that Ye Feng has ten thousand catties of power at every step. "Little pressure, just want me to give in!" Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with a cold light, and the power of the gods appeared to shine on the earth. The pressure on Ye Feng''s body reduced a lot. And Ye Feng found a strange phenomenon, as the pressure of Yuanshen became heavier and heavier, his purity of Yuanshen also changed, as if he had been tempered. It''s the same with the physical body. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. That''s the truth. Think of here, Ye Feng feel better, at least this is a temper. Even Ye Feng sensed that the third gate was ready to move, and could be rushed away at any time. Once it was rushed away, Ye Feng''s yuan God estimated that he could break through the five realms of Shenwu in an instant. The only thing that reassures Ye Feng is that after he came in, the witchcraft on his body seems to have disappeared again and never broke out again. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with the independent space here. In other words, the witchcraft has met his ancestor and can only lurk honestly. Without the shackles of witchcraft, Ye Feng uses Zhenyuan to resist the pressure of his body. With the increasing pressure, Ye Feng''s Zhenyuan is being tempered again and again. Refining once, Ye Feng''s true yuan is pure once. Every time, Ye Feng finds that the impurities in his true yuan will be stripped out. Over and over again, the true yuan, the spirit and the body are all improving at a very fast speed. This is not the improvement of the realm, but the qualitative change. There is no change in the realm, but Ye Feng can feel it. At the moment, his strength is undergoing earth shaking changes. It is estimated that now he will go out and face the initial stage of Shenwu wuchong, and he will also have the power of the first World War. "Kaka kaka..." Ye Feng walked dozens of meters away again, and there was a clattering sound from his body, as if the bone had been crushed by someone. These pressures began to temper Ye Feng''s bones, making Ye Feng''s bones more tough and dense. Then the tendons and veins are constantly compressed. In compression, the strength and toughness increase rapidly. The five orifices of awakening are also absorbing the ancient Qi around, nourishing Ye Feng''s body, avoiding the pressure brought by force and causing side effects on Ye Feng. If you don''t do it properly, it will be counterproductive. If you have too much pressure, it will be harmful to your body and cause damage. Fortunately, the five orifices always decompose the ancient Qi and nourish Ye Feng''s body. If you look carefully, Ye Feng''s body is full of ancient style, as if the whole person had come from the remote ancient times. His whole body is full of simplicity and elegance, which gives people a kind of unpredictability and profundity. However, he finds that Ye Feng is so attractive, because he is full of ancient witchcraft. This is the beginning of the change of witchcraft and the disappearance of witchcraft.So trace back to the root, this witchcraft is the ancestor of human beings, so when Ye Feng appeared this witchcraft, people had a sense of intimacy, as if returning to the embrace of his mother. However, this ancient spirit is too rich, causing a heavy pressure on Ye Feng, just like the ancient gods, which people dare not look at. These are the two extremes. As a result, the closer you are to Ye Feng, the more inseparable you are to Ye Feng. However, those who have a grudge against Ye Feng have a kind of psychological pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 One hundred meters away, Ye Feng did not know how long he had gone. If he calculated by himself, it would be at least two days. In these two days, Ye Feng has suffered a lot. Although he has been tempered, only Ye Feng knows the hardships. If there is another time, Ye Feng will never try it easily. Yuan Shen is torn again and again. It seems that there are countless silver needles that pierce yuan Shen. After being restored by ancient witchcraft, this kind of suffering is not like death. Several times, Ye Feng was in pain and fainted. If it wasn''t for strong willpower, Ye Feng would have died on the white road leading to the temple. It''s the same with the flesh body. It''s like countless giant hands tearing Ye Feng''s skin. In the process of reorganization, intense pain spreads all over the body. But there is also an advantage. After Ye Feng swallowed the Tianlong pill, the latent energy in the body has not disappeared completely. After this compression, these energies are completely stimulated and integrated into Ye Feng''s blood. Ye Feng''s body is also moving towards the real dragon''s blood, but there is still a long way to go from the real dragon''s blood. This Tianlong pill only awakens Ye Feng''s blood, but not all of them have been successfully converted. If ye Feng took it in his heyday, he could completely convert his own blood. Unfortunately, his realm fell at that time. Ye Feng chose to use Tianlong pill to restore his realm first and then convert his blood. Eight out of ten disappointments in life are nine. The road is fifty, and Tianyan is forty-nine. Although he lost the chance to successfully transform his blood, he also maintained the realm of Ye Feng without falling. This is the so-called gain and loss. Along the way, Ye Feng also had a lot of insights. In the past, he only focused on improving his realm, and didn''t have much time to polish, which led to many places not very smooth. Now it has been precipitated and compressed, and some impurities have been cleared out. Ye Feng has a clear mind, a mellow spirit, a strong body foundation, strong muscles and veins, and his blood is like lava. Outside the battle has been close to white hot, one day later, the big array of wobbly, outside the wizard constantly push, has reached the edge of the pavilion. For outsiders, the witchcraft here can''t let people in, but for the witchcraft sect, it''s nothing. They all go the same way. Many witchcraft come from the same family. "Elder, our array is seriously damaged. I''m afraid that before long, the people of wumozong will come in!" Wu Xian is very anxious. He goes out to check several times and finds out that the wizard clan is attacking the battle array constantly with an irresistible momentum. The entrance of the valley of life and death has been occupied. "Continue to stick to the big formation until the last minute!" This time it was the patriarch, holding a crutch, majestic, as if back to the fighting scene. "Everyone, today''s World War I is about the survival of our Witch clan. If the battle array is broken, it must be a one-sided massacre. So we must keep the battle array before Ye Feng comes out, so that we can defeat the people of the wizard clan." The voice of life and death is very loud. It has the function of stabilizing the morale of the army and giving everyone hope. As long as we stick to the end, we will definitely win. It''s no secret that Ye Feng entered the holy land of wupan. The whole witch family knows it. Once they get the treasure of the witch family, they can restrain the wizard clan and let them directly retreat. Calculate life and death in constant divination, found that the lucky star began to flash again, his face suddenly showed a happy look, it seems that Ye Feng is OK, just now must have encountered some crisis. Ye Feng has been sweating and panting violently. Now even breathing has become an extravagant hope. The strong pressure has made Ye Feng walk with a bent waist. His legs are as heavy as a thousand catties. With each step of promotion, Ye Feng has to bear great suffering and suffer severe pain all over his body. "Ten steps, ten more steps!" Ye Feng has seen the shadow of the gate of the palace, only ten steps away, Ye Feng can step in. But the last ten steps, like an insurmountable mountain, also like a giant, blocked Ye Feng''s way. His legs trembled slightly, unable to bear the huge pressure, and his spine tilted slightly, indicating that Ye Feng was on top of his head like a mountain. "Drink!" Ye Feng let out a light drink. He slowly raised his right foot and moved forward. The whole ground seemed to start shaking. The skeletons on both sides gave out a layer of waves, forming pressure and pressing down towards Ye Feng. "Click, click!" When the right foot fell, the bone clattered, and Ye Feng''s body almost bent down. "Get up!" The true yuan gathered in the chest, Ye Feng tongue crack spring thunder, is a roar, left foot then step out. Taking two steps, Ye Feng takes out a lot of Yuan Dan to recover his strength. Every time he consumes it, it''s huge. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about consuming resources. He just hopes to step into the palace as soon as possible. "Wheeze, wheeze..." Ye Feng breathes violently, and there are still eight steps left. However, with each step, the pressure increases exponentially, and Ye Feng doesn''t know how much pressure he is carrying."Give me a lift!" After physical recovery, Ye Feng''s body is like a dragon. He suddenly straightens up and strides out. Without stopping, he goes out with his left foot. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng even three steps, the body was finally fixed in place, the whole body strength once again consumed. In three steps, Ye Feng''s nine Dantian Zhenyuan are consumed, which is equivalent to one hour when Ye Feng takes every step to fight with his Shenwu quadruple peak opponent. This time, Ye Feng had a full rest for several hours before he recovered. This is Ye Feng''s own calculation. Although there is no time rule, he can calculate the time through the hourglass. "Elder, the array is about to break up!" Through the array, we can already see the people of wumozong. Only with a thin crystal wall, the army of wumozong can rush into the valley of life and death. It took two days for Ye Feng to enter the holy land of witchcraft. During these two days, the witches hardly had a rest. They tried their best to break down the power of the witches and resist the witchcraft. "Lead all the soldiers, guard the entrance, and fight against the sorcerer to the death. Other elders join me to inject the power of the sorcerer to form a Skynet to protect the sorcerer warriors!" The big battle can''t be defended any more. The next will be a killing. All the warriors of the witch clan gather to prepare and stand on both sides of the valley of life and death. And calculate the life and death, sacrifice the God of witchcraft, protect these warriors, protect them from being killed. In fact, it is delaying the time to stop the wizard from entering the valley of life and death. ¡­¡­ After the recovery, Ye Feng''s body is tall and straight, and pieces of dragon scales burst out from him, forming a half human and half dragon state. Although Ye Feng has not fully activated the blood of the real dragon, he has been able to use some of the power of the real dragon. With the blessing of the real dragon power, Ye Feng is full of explosive power. On his legs, he is full of dragon scales and infinite power. Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky. The last five steps away, Ye Feng plans to take advantage of the Dragon force has not disappeared, forced into. If the Dragon Power disappears, Ye Feng estimates that it will take a long time to recover. He is afraid that the witches can''t wait. Although Ye Feng''s strength can be doubled in a short period of time, there are also sequelae. Once the body is forced to ascend, it will be very weak. Body up and down, a little bulging, muscles like pouring iron general, Ye Feng eyes become extremely sharp. "Forward!" The dragon power has awakened. Ye Feng takes a heavy step. Every step, the ground shakes, and the skeletons on both sides seem to be enraged. After feeling the dragon spirit, he decomposes into a more powerful power of the God of witchcraft. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng roared three times in a row, and his body suddenly accelerated. He took three steps in a row, only two steps away from the palace. Ye Feng could even see the situation inside the palace. In the temple, it was empty, only full-bodied sorcery, which was nearly ten times stronger than the outside. In the depth of the temple, there was a faint wave of sorcery. It seemed that all the sorcery came from there. This should be the place where the treasure of the sorcerer clan is stored. All the sorcery Qi is sent out from here. Outside the hall, there is a threshold, which is white and gives out crystal light, like stars in the sky. This is a very rare white jade, which only appears in the starry sky. It''s a pity that it''s strange here. Ye Feng and Ben can''t collect it. Everything here was left ten thousand years ago. It''s very old. "Boom!" Finally, the Warcraft clan collapsed, and the Warcraft clan was unable to bear the attack of a hundred years. "Kill The warlords guarding the valley of life and death brandish their swords and start to fight. With the protection of the witches, they hunt and kill the disciples of the witches and demons. It took only a few breaths, and the disciples of the sorcerer clan were badly injured. Hundreds of them died under the sorcerer warriors. All of a sudden! Blood flows into a river. The entrance of the valley of life and death is covered with blood. The disciples of the wizard sect are still rushing into the valley of life and death, and all kinds of witchcraft are flying. It''s a pity that both sides have practiced witchcraft, so the attack effect of witchcraft is not very great, but the martial arts is particularly important. However, some evil witchcraft still occupy the dominant position. The witchcraft sect has created a lot of witchcraft in recent years, all of which have never been touched by the witches. There are already warriors who are constantly twitching. Once the gap is opened, the impact power of the people of wumozong will be greater and greater. However, in a few breathing time, some disciples of wumozong have rushed in. More than a dozen elders made a seal with their hands and hanged the disciples who rushed in. They were not allowed to step in. "Whoosh, whoosh..." At this time, the ten holy sons of the wizard and demon sect took action. The flag of the wizard and demon in their hands trembled, and the Dark Wizard spirit invaded them. Several warriors were enveloped in the Dark Wizard spirit. "Ah, ahA burst of scream, three warriors were killed by ten wizard and demon sect son. ¡­¡­ After three steps in a row, I found that the dragon power in my body was declining. After three steps, my body could not bear the heavy load, and the dragon scale rapidly subsided. There are the last two steps. If the Dragon Power disappears, Ye Feng will not be able to step into the palace all his life. "Zhenyuan burning, enter it for me!" Ye Feng actually burned Zhenyuan. On his body, he burst into the palace full of gas and endless power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 At the cost of real yuan, Ye Feng did not hesitate to lose his life. Finally, he stepped out of the last two steps and entered the palace. All the pressure disappears at this moment. Ye Feng is like a paralytic mud monkey. He can''t exert any strength all over. He lies on the ground quietly, letting the fierce witchcraft wash his body, and quickly recovering the consumption brought by his body. Valley of life and death! Ten holy sons are like reaping wheat. At the moment they rush in, dozens of warriors are killed. The warriors of the witch clan are only between the four and five levels of magic power. The holy sons of the wizard clan are all six levels of magic power. There are even Shenwu Qichong. They have been practicing for hundreds of years, and some even have been practicing for a thousand years, but the outside world doesn''t know it. The warrior retreated and retreated again, and soon the whole gap was opened, and the people of wumozong could not be stopped any more. The two sides formed a confrontation. "I don''t think we''ll meet again when we''re old!" The witch devil Zhou slowly stepped down from his chair and stood in front of him, looking at the old head of the witch clan holding a crutch. "Witch and devil Zhou, you help him to do evil. You will be punished sooner or later if you transform good witchcraft into evil killing." The old clan leader''s body trembled slightly, and he wanted to fight, but he couldn''t. "Retribution?" The witch devil Zhou had a grim smile on his face, and then he laughed. "It''s ridiculous to talk about retribution with me. It should be you who get retribution. Look at you. You are short of arms and legs. The face of the sorcerer is so clean that you are not qualified to talk about retribution with me." The voice of witch and devil Zhou was very loud and spread throughout the whole witch family. One by one, the people of the witch clan were indignant. They were indeed punished. However, the witch clan did many things that people and gods were angry with. Sooner or later, they would be punished by heaven, and even perished. "Wizard Zhou, we have always been well water does not violate the river. Why do you want to attack our Witch family today? Do you really want to kill them all?" Now the situation is not good for us. The old clan leader is procrastinating. If we really fight in a large area, the witches are not enough to kill the witches. "It''s not good to kill all of you. After all, we are all members of the witch clan. I haven''t lost all of my goodness to that point. If I really want to kill all of you, how can I let you reproduce for thousands of years and kill all of you already." The sorcerer Zhou said that he was merciful. "I Pooh!" "You haven''t scattered all the good. You blockade the Qiyun mountain range and don''t allow us to go out. If you don''t kill us, we are still useful. You use us to guard the witch family. You haven''t been coveting the treasure of the witch family, so you don''t want to do it." An elder of the Wu clan stood up and pointed at the wizard Zhou with a voice of indignation. "Now that you''re right, I won''t beat about the bush. I''ll give you a chance to surrender to our Witch clan and hand over the most precious treasure of the witch clan. I won''t kill you." The Witch King Zhou was said to be thinking, and his face didn''t change. If he didn''t kill all these years, he used the witch clan to guard the witch hall and help them find the people without fate. The division of the witches led to the division of witchcraft. Witches are good at divination and divination. They can calculate many things. For aggressive witchcraft, they are not as good as witchcraft. At that time, the two factions were estranged because of their different ways. The witches believe that witchcraft is to help others rather than hurt them. However, the witches and Demons thought that witchcraft should be a powerful one, and they had the ability to command the mainland. They were dismissive of the witches and demons, and the conflicts became deeper and deeper. Finally, the two factions finally fought. Until today, wuwuwuzong is good at looking for fate. When the sorcery hall opened, the sorcerer Zhou sensed that he was also a member of the sorcery family, so he led an army to seize the sorcery treasure. "Hum, is the most precious treasure of the witch clan something that you can profane? You have deviated from the way of witchcraft and are not worthy of owning it." Another elder said that he thought that the witch sect had deviated from the witch clan and was not worthy of being involved in the treasure of the witch clan. "Whether you are worthy or not depends on your strength. I''ll give you time to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll wash the sorcerers with blood. At that time, the Sorcerer''s treasure will still fall into my hands. If you hand it over, at least you can survive." After handing over the Sorcerer''s treasure to the sorcerer, the sorcerer gave them a cold smile. "Don''t think about it. Don''t say we don''t have it. Even if we do, we won''t hand it in!" This time, it''s a matter of life and death. How can the Sorcerer''s treasure be handed over to the evil generation? Once the sorcerer gets the Sorcerer''s treasure, there will be a bloody storm. Although the current witch clan is powerful, it only ranks among the ten major sects. If you want to win the title on the mainland, you can''t do it. Once you get the most valuable treasure of the witch clan, you can sweep through some major sects with the powerful witchcraft inside. "You don''t have to answer so early. I know you don''t have Wubao. Wubao has disappeared for 50000 years. Since the disappearance of Wubao, our Wuzu has been divided. Until the war ten thousand years ago, our Wuzu has finally split up. If you are willing to hand it over, our Wuzu will shine brilliantly under my leadership, and make a new start in the Shenwu continent We''ll be at the top of the continent. "The witch devil Zhou mentioned the past, the witch treasure disappeared for too many years, so it led to the split of the witch family. "Since you all know that it has disappeared for 50000 years, come and ask us for the magic treasure!" With a cold hum of life and death, he thought that the wizard Zhou was making trouble out of nothing. "Don''t think you''ve sent people into the holy land of wupan. I don''t know. If you don''t hand it in, you know the consequences!" The Witch and devil Zhou waited quietly. If he refused to give them a piece of incense and let them enter the sorcery hall, the Witch and devil Zhou would kill all the people of the sorcery, and he would also get the sorcery treasure. The scene is in a stalemate! ¡­¡­ "Damn, it''s only after I''ve burned half of my real yuan that I come in. After I go out, I have to ask for it. Otherwise, it will take me several months to recover." Ye Feng sat up, just burning essence, Ye Feng damage is also very big, need a lot of natural resources to recover. Fortunately, it''s full of witchcraft. If you meditate and absorb it here, the lost essence will soon recover. Unfortunately, time was limited. Ye Feng did not dare to stay for a long time. He recovered a little and immediately stood up and looked deep into the palace. The temple is not very big, but very high. Ye Feng looked up and saw the starry sky, as if the temple had no top. His top was the sky. On both sides of the hall, there are still some skeletons, one by one holding sharp weapons. These are ancient weapons, which have been lost for a long time now, and emit a terrible momentum. But the pressure is gone, these momentum does not threaten Ye Feng at all. He walked towards the place with the most witchcraft spirit. The witchcraft treasure should be there. The more you go in, the more powerful the sorcery is. After the sorcery enters Ye Feng''s body, the lost essence is quickly recovered. Moreover, close to the deep, Wuqu has evolved from light yellow to dark yellow, which is the purest Qi of the witches and the most primitive gas produced by the birth of heaven and earth. After walking dozens of steps, Ye Feng suddenly stopped at the same place and did not move forward, because he saw an incredible scene. In front of him, there was no so-called magic treasure, only a building platform, on which a skull was placed. The air of sorcery comes from the top of the skull. Ye Feng always thought that the so-called sorcery treasure must be some kind of treasure, at least it can emit the power of law, even a sword, hammer and so on. But in front of the scene really let Ye Feng unacceptable, in addition to this skull, nothing. "This is Wubao?" Ye Feng said to himself. Since I''m not sure, Ye Feng can only look close to see if it''s Wu Bao. After checking it, I know that if I want to go out, I can only get Wu Bao. Step by step, Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. When he came in, the sorcery around seemed to become extremely active, constantly washing his body. "I''ve been waiting for 50000 years, and I''m waiting for you at last!" A majestic voice came out from the skull. Ye Fengzhen is in the same place, dare not lean forward, concentrate on alert. "Master, junior Ye Feng, you are the master of life and death. Come here to get the ancient magic treasure. Please show up!" Ye Feng to be honest, this voice is too strange, unexpectedly from the head cover bone inside hair. "I''m right in front of you. What I said was recorded 50000 years ago, without any consciousness." The sound sounded again. It was set 50000 years ago, but after someone came in, the sound came out. "This Sorcerer''s treasure has been handed down from ancient times to modern times. Because the sorcerers are constantly fighting, as the tenth generation of the Sorcerer''s ancestors, I have sealed up the Sorcerer''s treasure again. Only those who have no destiny can take it out." Sound intermittent, it seems that too many rings, many words are not very clear, but Ye Feng can also listen to a probably. "You may ask, how can people have no destiny? This problem has appeared since ancient times, even in the vast and barren land. Whenever people without destiny appear, it indicates that the pattern of heaven and earth will change, and Wubao is also the time to reappear the heaven and the sun." "No one knows exactly how to change it. I''m afraid even the ancestors of Honghuang can''t explain it. Only by going through the ages can we know what destiny is." Ye Feng is shocked to hear that he is in the same place. His fate is so far-reaching. What is he and how to go to the earth? Ye Feng is a blur. "Predestined friends, since you can enter here to prove that our sorcery has withered, or even will die out, take the sorcery treasure and go out. The sorcery in this sorcery treasure has been nourishing for thousands of years. You can take it away as a reward for helping the sorcery." Finally, the voice said, it disappeared completely, and Ye Feng realized that this skull is the treasure inherited by the witches. It is estimated that it is the skull of the first generation of witches. "Thank you, master!" Although know, this is recorded in advance, Ye Feng is grateful, this ten thousand years of witchcraft, enough to absorb for a long time.Now in the vast and barren continent, the Qi of ancient times is too rare, especially the Qi of sorcery, which does not exist, unless some human beings have no place to set foot. For example, in ancient times, the Qi of sorcery, nature and truth was full of all kinds of gases. Human cultivation achieved twice the result with half the effort. Unlike now, the cultivation of single aura is very slow. Hearing no sound, Ye Feng goes to zhutai and reaches for Wu Bao. A strong Qi of Wu enters Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng feels that his body is like a ball. But soon, the sorcery compressed a little bit and turned into a bead, lurking in Ye Feng''s body, which can be absorbed slowly later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 This magic bead lurks inside Ye Feng''s body. With the improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, it will decompose a little bit, and constantly improve the quality of Ye Feng''s body and spirit. This time, Ye Feng has gained a lot. Holding the skull, Ye Feng felt that the skull was as soft as jade. There was no hard feeling. It was very soft, but after knocking, it was very hard. A wisp of divine thought enters, the skull emits a ray of light, wrapping Ye Feng, and a crack appears in front of him, and the body is quickly sent out. "The time for incense has passed. Since you are not willing to give up your hand, no wonder we don''t care about the feelings of the same race!" As soon as the Witch and devil Zhou waved his hand, many disciples came forward one after another. A big war was inevitable. "All the witches will obey orders and defend the honor of the witches to the death. We will never allow the witches and demons to step into the valley of life and death!" The voice of death and life is very loud. It spreads to every corner of the valley of life and death. All members of the witch clan are infected and shout one after another. "Defend honor!" For a race, the most important thing is honor. It''s better to die than be trampled on. "Well, since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, kill them all. I see how you can protect Wubao!" With a fierce cry from the Witch and devil Zhou, the top ten holy sons were the first to flee out. Like a group of hungry wolves, they rushed into the witch clan and began to hunt recklessly. Watching the clansmen fall down one by one, more than a dozen elders are devastated. They don''t hesitate. They move to meet the ten saints. A big war begins. "Old clan leader, it''s a pity that you are not fit, otherwise we can fight each other!" In this war, there was basically nothing wrong with the Witch and devil Zhou. In those days, the old clan leader spent a lot of energy to defeat the Witch and devil Zhou. Now the old clan leader is out of health, and the ten holy sons are enough to restrain the witch elders. Those ordinary Witch and demon sect disciples, like locusts, rushed into the valley of life and death one after another and fought with other witch people in the valley of life and death. "Old clan leader, you stand behind me!" A few of the disciples of wumozong approached the old clan leader. A weapon and a yellow flag appeared in the hand of Suan Yu. One of them danced and bursts of yellow gas appeared. Those close disciples of wumozong were shocked to fly out. However, there are too many disciples of the sorcerer clan. In addition, they are unscrupulous. Compared with the comfortable sorcerer clan, they are just a pack of jackals. However, after a few breaths, the witch clan suffered a heavy loss. Hundreds of people died under the wizard clan. This was almost a one-sided massacre. Watching the people of the Wu clan fall one by one, the old clan leader left tears, but he was unable to return to heaven, and could only sigh. "I''ll give you another chance to submit to our wumozong and be their watchdog. I''ll spare you today!" Watching the witches fall one by one, the witch devil Zhou laughs. His goal is not to kill, but to protect the witches. Once he is in a hurry, the witches will destroy the sorcery hall, and both sides will suffer a loss. The sorcery hall is the entrance to the holy land of sorcery. The sorcery clan has been here for many years. They have been guarding the sorcery hall for generations. Once it is destroyed, the sorcery treasure will never be born again. "Sooner or later, you will not be killed by the witches." An elder watched his people die one by one under the butcher''s knife of the Sorcerer''s clan. His speed increased greatly. He flew a saint out and threw himself at those ordinary disciples. "Click!" A disciple of wumozong''s head was pinched off by the elder, and his body moved. He continued to rush into the crowd and began to hunt and kill, trying to reverse the war. "This is what you asked for. Since you don''t know how to praise and bury the sorcery, you deserve it. If the sorcery has me, it won''t break the inheritance. Go with peace of mind!" Zhou believed that he was the best inheritor of the witches. As long as he was there, the witches would not be extinct and would continue to pass on. With a swing of the arm of the Witch King Zhou, more of his disciples rushed up, even if they piled up with corpses, they would exterminate the witch clan. The bloody air rushed to the whole void. Zixinlan was resting and found it quiet all around. When she came out, she saw this scene. Without hesitation, zixinlan also joined the battle. The sword in her hand was like a silver snake flying, and the heads of the disciples of the sorcerer sect flew up. "Shock me!" The witch devil Zhou a big drink, purple Xin blue body is shocked to fly out, unexpectedly can''t resist his a fierce drink. Zixin blue, her face was red, and her chest gasped violently. Just now, she felt a strange energy coming towards her. "Are you a man without fate?" The witch devil Zhou looked puzzled. Zixinlan was not from the valley of life and death, so he regarded zixinlan as a man without fate. Zixinlan was confused because she didn''t know what a person without destiny was. "Catch her and don''t hurt her!" Zixinlan doesn''t speak. The Witch and devil Zhou take it as her acquiescence. With a wave of his arm, the ten holy sons sweep towards zixinlan one after another. Only those who have no destiny can open the holy land of wupan.The people of the witch family didn''t expect that the wizard Zhou took Ye Feng''s friend as a person without destiny, because ye Feng was still in the witch hall and didn''t appear, so it''s normal to misunderstand him. Besides, zishengwu was not the lowest among the ten opponents. "Don''t let them succeed!" Once they control zixinlan, it''s also bad news for the witches. Once Ye Feng gets Wubao, and the witch devil Zhou exchanges zixinlan for Wubao, how should the witches choose? How should Ye Feng choose. Watching the witches fight to protect zixinlan, it makes the witch Zhou believe that zixinlan is a man without fate. He wants to get it by all means. A war becomes a battle. Ye Feng feels wrapped in a layer of white material. Walking on the white stone, he has nothing to do. Ye Feng carefully measures the magic treasure in his hand, and his divine sense keeps checking. It''s a pity that Wu Bao is so hard that his divine sense can''t penetrate into it. "If I infiltrate with witchcraft, can I go in?" Ye Feng looks puzzled. This sorcery treasure has been emitting sorcery. Maybe we can find some clues through sorcery. For witchcraft, Ye Feng has always been vague, so this time in the witchcraft, if you know more, in the future also avoid such things. Put a little bit of witch spirit into the body and let it out. "Sure enough, it works!" Ye Feng feels that he has entered a misty world, which is full of runes. Ye Feng can''t understand it. It should be the witch script. These sorcery patterns hover around Ye Feng, constantly shuttling. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has no idea. He can only remember these sorcery patterns in his mind. When he goes out, he is learning sorcery. A little bit of divine knowledge penetrated into the depth of Wubao, and found a golden light appeared, occupying the central position of Wubao. "What is this?" Ye Feng looks puzzled. If all the magic treasures are runes, Ye Feng is not surprised. There must be a lot of lost witchcraft in them. But this golden spot of light, let Ye Feng interested. The divine sense was a little closer, and soon came to the position of the golden light spot. This time I saw it thoroughly. It turned out to be a golden bean, crystal clear, and a miniature version of the magic treasure. "What''s the matter? Can Wubao still produce Wubao himself?" Ye Feng is completely confused, this golden bean is obviously the same as the magic treasure in his hand, only one is white, one is gold, and this golden bean is transparent gold. Yuan Shen is approaching step by step. Ye Feng wants to find out what it is. Maybe if he studies it, it will help him. At least he won''t be afraid of witchcraft in the future. Maple leaf is close to the real bean. "Isn''t this the eye of the sorcerer?" In Ye Fengji''s mind, when Tang Lei was practicing witchcraft, he once had the eye of heaven witch, and later he was entangled in his head. But the witch''s eye is full of endless evil, and the golden bean is full of pure energy. It''s a golden eye, only the size of soybean, much smaller than human eyes. In the middle of the golden eyeball, there is a bright spot of primitive color, which is dark yellow. It can be said that there is a clear distinction. You can see it at a glance. This is a reduced version of the eye of witchcraft. Reach out to touch lightly for a while, leaf maple feels the sorcery inside oneself body begins to move, produced a suction, this gold bean unexpectedly lived. "Whoosh!" Xiaodouzi disappeared without any reason. There was nothing left in Wubao except the golden rune. "Where is the eye of the sorcerer?" Ye Fengyuan God quickly retreated and found that the eye of the heavenly wizard disappeared. After returning to the noumenon, Ye Feng examined his body carefully and found that there was no change in his body. "What''s the matter? Why is my seal hall so painful! " suddenly, there was a sharp pain in Yefeng''s Yintang, which seemed to split. Then something incredible happened. Yefeng''s Yintang split itself, and a golden eye seemed to be inlaid on it. "How could that be?" Ye Feng can''t understand why he has one more eye in his seal hall, and it''s also the eye of the sorcerer. Isn''t he three eyes. Now Ye Feng is scared. If you go out, don''t you think it''s a monster. Ye Feng tried several times, but he couldn''t control the eye. He was completely out of his control and seemed to be an independent body. "Do you still need witchcraft to control it?" Just now, you can enter the sorcery treasure only by using the sorcery Qi. This time, Ye Feng transfers the sorcery Qi again to try to communicate with the eye of the sorcerer."Ah When the spirit of witchcraft envelops Ye Feng and enters into the eye of witchcraft, Ye Feng suddenly utters a scream, a strong golden light appears, and then a large number of words enter Ye Feng''s soul sea, and there are a lot of golden runes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 The pain comes and goes quickly. This time, the golden runes are not witchcraft. These golden runes are ancient characters. Ye Feng can basically see a rough picture. These words are completely imprinted in his soul sea and cannot be removed. After absorbing these words, Ye Feng basically understood what Wubao was, where tianwu''s eye came from, and what magical use it had. , the most precious treasure of the wizard, was originally the skull of the first generation of Wu Zu Zu, which be roughly the same as Ye Feng''s guess. In those days, the first generation of ancestors began to witch, and all the sorcery essence was stored in his mind. When he died, witchcraft did not disappear and existed in the skull. Therefore, after the death of the first generation of Wuzu, the skull has been handed down and controlled by the next generation of Wuzu until the tenth generation, that is, the old ancestor who put the Wubao in the holy land of wupan. The ancestors of all ages have engraved their own experience and pioneering witchcraft into the witchcraft treasure in the form of witchcraft script. The reason why they use witchcraft script is that they are afraid that witchcraft will be acquired by some outsiders. Since ancient times, there have been very few witchcraft learners of the witchcraft clan. They are taught through witchcraft, not through witchcraft. Only some elder level characters of the witchcraft clan can learn witchcraft and understand witchcraft. The eye of witches is even more mysterious. It is said that it was evolved from the eyes of the first generation of ancestors. Many witchcraft were used through the eye of witches. Therefore, the witches have two kinds of inheritance treasures: the first is the treasure of witches, that is, the skull, and the second is the eye of witches. As for the role of the eye of the heavenly wizard, Ye Feng is not clear. He still needs to explore it slowly. Fortunately, he knows that if he wants to open the eye of the heavenly wizard, he can only open it through the spirit of witchcraft. With the help of witchcraft Qi, Ye Feng closes the seal hall a little bit, and the eye of heavenly witchcraft disappears. When his mind moves, the eye of the heavenly wizard opens slowly. Ye Feng tries it several times and basically knows how to control it. In this way, the eye of the heavenly wizard will not leak out all the time. When Ye Feng continued to study, he found that his body suddenly lightened, and a gap appeared in front of him, which had been sent out from the holy land of wupan. "Huhe, sonorous..." When Ye Feng appeared from the crack, there were bursts of weapon impact and shouts in his ears. Ten holy sons, dead and dead, were suppressed by the witch elders, and they were not given the chance to get close to zixinlan at all. The scene fell into a stalemate. At this time, the witch hall suddenly sent out a strong light, a crack appeared slowly, and then, holding a figure, came out from the crack step by step. This sudden situation completely disrupted everyone. The people who were fighting, whether they were the witch clan or the witch clan, stopped one after another and looked at Ye Feng standing on the void. "A man without fate!" At this time, the witch devil Zhou reflected that the young man who appeared above the sorcery hall was the real man without destiny, and he came out of the sorcery hall safely, proving that he had got the sorcery treasure. Ye Feng was staring at by countless eyes, and he was a little uncomfortable, especially the Witch and devil Zhou, whose eyes could almost see through his body. Ye Feng, on the other hand, looks at zixinlan and finds that she is tired and sweating. She has just been besieged by ten holy sons of the wizard clan. Even though the wizard clan has made every effort to protect her, she still suffers some damage, but it''s not fatal. "Hoo Without warning, the body of the wizard Zhou suddenly disappeared in the same place, and he grabbed Ye Feng. "Wu Mo Zhou, bold!" He was so surprised that he let out a roar. Ten elders raided together to stop the wizard Zhou. Once Ye Feng was caught by him, wouldn''t Wu Bao fall into his hands. "Hang on to them!" The ten holy sons immediately stopped them. Ye Feng suddenly found that he was imprisoned in the same place. The wizard Zhou at least had the strength of Shenwu jiuzhong. He was not an opponent. Want to break free, but also found powerless, can only be caught by him. Ye Feng has already known that these people are from the wizard sect. They can see clearly from their clothes, and it should be easy to guess that they came for the sake of the wizard treasure. Ye Feng is about to fall into the hands of the Witch and devil Zhou, and the ten elders are about to split. Once he succeeds, all the hopes of the witch family will be destroyed. Seeing that the big hand of the wizard Zhou is getting closer and closer to him, Ye Feng is helpless. Compared with the other side, Ye Feng is simply weak and pitiful. Just when the right hand of the wizard Zhou was about to touch Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s seal hall suddenly separated, and the eye of the heavenly wizard appeared. A strong golden light appeared, directly shining on the body of the wizard Zhou. "Ah The sorcerer Zhou suddenly uttered a scream, and found that his arm began to fester. He uttered a shrill scream. Without hesitation, he palmed everything and cut off his right arm directly. "The eye of the sorcerer, how can you have the eye of the sorcerer?" The witch devil Zhou''s body retrogressed, and he realized that the golden bean appeared between Ye Feng''s eyebrows was one of the most precious treasures of the witch family, the eye of the heavenly witch.Just now, the eye of the heavenly witches opened the ability of protecting the Lord. In addition, the eye of the heavenly witches is the most pure treasure of the heavenly witches. It can restrain all witchcraft. When the wizard Zhou came, it just stimulated the eye of the heavenly witches. In addition, he practiced witchcraft and was rejected by orthodox witchcraft. So the eye of the heavenly wizard became powerful and abolished the right arm of the Witch King Zhou. This sudden change was unexpected. Even the top ten saints did not expect that their ancestors, whom they always believed in, were afraid to look like this when they saw the eye of the heavenly wizard. Ten elders of the Wu clan, including the old clan leader, have a twinkle of excitement on their faces. Ye Feng gets the eye of the heavenly wizard, proving that he has got the treasure of the Wu clan. It doesn''t hurt much if the right arm of the wizard Zhou is broken. When he reaches this level, he can be reborn with the broken arm, but it''s absolutely different from before. The fit of the right arm is not as good as before. "Protect Ye Feng With a big drink, ten people get rid of the Holy Son of wumozong and protect Ye Feng together, which leads to a gap between the two sides. Ye Feng is protected by the ten elders of the witch clan, and her body drops to the ground a little bit. Zixinlan also comes over. "What happened!" The leaf maple Dynasty calculates dead life to ask a way, although know Wu evil Zong to attack, but still want to ask clear, why will purple Xin blue also involve in. Calculate life and death simple to say the whole story again, sorcerer Zong purple Xinlan as no fate of the people, so just to her hand. "Ye Feng, have you got the ancient magic treasure?" An elder can''t bear it. He asks Ye Feng. Other people also cast their urgent eyes. Even counting life and death is no exception. Ye Feng nodded, but didn''t take it out. Now the scene is so chaotic. If you take out the magic treasure, it must be another fight. You can see at a glance who is stronger or weaker on the scene. Ye Feng can''t guarantee that the eye of the wizard can protect himself all the time. Once it''s taken out, it will definitely cause the two sides to fight again. The purpose of the wizard clan''s coming this time is for the sake of Wu Bao. Now that we know it, we will be desperate to get it. "This little friend, please forgive me if you have offended me just now. I''m the leader of the sorcerer sect, the sorcerer Zhou. If you are willing to deliver the sorcerer treasure to me, I promise that you are the most respected person of our sorcerer sect. Even I can train you as the next leader of the sorcerer sect." Of course, the conversation of a few people can''t hide from the Witch and devil Zhou. Here, he has the highest realm, and his life and death can''t be regarded as the Seven Realms of Shenwu. There is still a big gap between him and the Witch and devil Zhou. Seeing that the Witch King Zhou promised benefits, he even kept a low profile and wanted Ye Feng to give him the magic treasure, the people of the witch family changed their faces. "Ye Feng, you can''t help it. This wizard, Zhou, has done evil deeds. I don''t know how many people he has killed over the years. He has absorbed their essence, blood and spirit, and used them to practice witchcraft. It''s extremely vicious. If the witch treasure falls into his hands, the world will be ruined." After all, the promise of the head of a clan is too tempting. "Count old son, you are a liar. How can we do evil? We kill people. Those people are all raised by us. What''s better for you witches? They are punished by heaven one by one. Now people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. What''s the difference between us witches and Demons?" The witch interrupted the sound of death. The two sides are deadlocked again, but this time it''s Ye Feng. They all hope Ye Feng will give Wu Bao to them. "Ye Feng, don''t listen to the words of the wizard Zhou. Those who have entered the Qiyun mountain range by mistake these years are all imprisoned by the wizard and devil sect. They are kept as pigs and dogs, and continue to breed. These people are basically used by the wizard and devil sect in practicing witchcraft, swallowing their blood and essence." It''s no wonder that those warriors entered the Qiyun mountain range and never came out again. They were imprisoned by the wumozong. Ye Feng frowned. When he entered the flame mountain range, Jiu Wumo told himself that the Qiyun mountain range is the forbidden area of the Shenwu continent. Anyone who goes in has never come out. It turns out that he was captured alive by the wizard and raised in captivity. It''s a common indignation of people and gods. It''s worse than killing them. "Ye Feng, you are also a cultivator. You should understand that all living beings are mole ants. In the eyes of the strong, the weak is mole ants. Only strength is the first. If you are willing to give me Wubao, I promise you will become the strongest in the mainland." Zhou Chunchun, the wizard, was good at luring and hoped that Ye Feng would hand over the Sorcerer''s treasure. The witches are very anxious. Once Ye Feng really hands over the treasure to the Witch King Zhou, it will be the end of the witches. "Thank you for your kindness. I promised you first. I can''t give you Wubao." Ye Feng cut gold cut iron said. Ye Feng can tell which is right from which is wrong, which is good and which is evil. Besides, just now in the holy land of wupan, the Wuzu also said that when the Wuzu is on the verge of extinction, Wubao will be born. Therefore, this witch treasure is reserved for the witches. In order to revitalize the witches, Ye Feng absorbed the words in the eye of the heavenly witches and knew a lot about the culture of the witches.Witches and demons are the dark ones. If they are allowed to get witches'' treasures, they will surely lose their lives. Countless people will be killed because of themselves. Hear Ye Feng say so, calculate dead life and so on finally is a sigh of relief, just hang in the throat of a heart also gradually fall to the stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Ye Feng''s voice is not very loud, but it can spread to everyone''s ears. The people of the witch clan were relieved, but the people of the wizard clan were angry and moved forward one after another, intending to submerge the valley of life and death. "Boy, do you know who you refuse? Just because you want to protect Wubao!" Hearing Ye Feng''s refusal to give it to him, the Witch and devil Zhou turned over and looked ferocious. "Don''t worry if you can keep it, it''s my business!" In the face of the threat of the wizard Zhou, Ye Feng is directly ignored. Even if the other party is the magic nine heavy, Ye Feng always does things according to his heart and can''t bow in front of the strong. Because the strength of the other side is strong, we have to give in. If so, Ye Feng doesn''t know how many times he has given in, but it''s not time and again. "In this case, I''ll level the valley of life and death today. The Wubao still falls into my hands. I''ll give you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, I''ll catch you alive later. I''ll treat you well!" When it comes to hospitality, the Witch and devil Zhou almost gnashed his teeth. It is estimated that it is also an evil art. The Holy Son of the top ten witches and Demons has already been prepared. Just waiting for the words of the old father of witches and demons, he will go into the valley of life and death and kill all the people. This time, the old father of witches and demons will not keep his hand, but will crush the heads of all the people of the witches and Demons himself. "Ye Feng, give me Wubao quickly. At this time, only Wubao can save us all, or we will all die here." He is very anxious about life and death. Once the sorcerer clan really plans to kill, it will be a fatal blow to the sorcerer clan. Without the sorcerer treasure, they can''t protect their own clan at all. Ye Feng also knows that relying on these people, they can''t resist the sorcerer. He''s preparing to fight to the death. He suddenly proposes that only Wubao can save them. No longer hesitated, Ye Feng took out Wu Bao and handed it to the hand of life and death. The white light suddenly came out, and the whole valley of life and death seemed to be alive. One by one, the ancient great array resurrected, blocking the people of the sorcerer clan from the outside. "All the people of the witch clan retreat and enter the big formation!" All the witches retreated and entered the ancient great array. With the protection of the great array, the witches and demons would never attack. Looking at the protection of the witch clan by the ancient battle array, the wizard King Zhou''s face is gloomy and terrifying. This is the terrifying part of Wubao. This is just the beginning. The witchcraft in Wubao is the reason why he is really scared. Once the witches have realized the ancient witchcraft, the witchcraft clan will no longer be able to suppress the witchcraft clan. Moreover, with the sorcery treasure, the prohibition of the sorcery clan will disappear and no longer suffer from the power of curse. In the future, the speed of reproduction will be greatly increased, and no incomplete people will appear. What''s more, Wu Bao has the function of restraining them. If they fight each other, they will be protected by Wu Bao, which is equivalent to the protection of Ye Feng by the eye of heaven just now. They can''t kill them at all. It''s far from over. Many words that Ye Feng can''t understand are written by Wu Wen. These words come out of Wu Bao and send out golden words. They turn into runes and fly to all the people of Wu Mo Zong. "Withdraw!" All the Witches of LiZong did not hesitate to see the retreat. It''s just a cup of tea time. Tens of thousands of people in wumozong have all left the valley of life and death. This is the end of a catastrophe. If Ye Feng didn''t get the Sorcerer''s treasure, I''m afraid the Sorcerer''s life will be ruined and everyone will die. "Lao Zu, why do we retreat?" After leaving the valley of life and death, the ten holy sons were very puzzled. They had the upper hand. Even if they had a guard array, they could not come out as long as they kept the exit. Besides, the guard array would run out of time. "You are too young to know the horror of Wubao!" The old ancestor is decadent all of a sudden, and the sorcerer family gets the sorcerer treasure. Then their advantage of the sorcerer clan will disappear, and they can''t lock the sorcerer family any more. "Please make it clear!" Although they are among the witches, and their bodies are full of the blood of the witches. Their ancestors left with the witches and Demons ten thousand years ago, and have been reproducing to this day, they really don''t know much about the witches. "Now that the matter has come to this stage, I''ll tell you about the function of Wubao!" With a sigh, the whole person changed. He was no longer arrogant and domineering. Ten people gathered in a circle to hear the origin of Wubao. "In ancient times, at the beginning of heaven and earth, when witchcraft was rampant and everyone practiced witchcraft, we were born." These are no secrets. As a disciple of wumozong, I learned the origin of the clan from childhood. "At that time, the first generation of Wuzu, who was the master of heaven and man, founded witchcraft, which was full of witchcraft. At that time, we were the rulers of the mainland, and any race had to submit to us." The reason why he wanted to get the sorcery treasure was to unify the mainland and carry forward the sorcery.It''s a pity that he''s going the wrong way. He''s cultivating people and mind, but he''s cultivating demons. "this witch treasure is also the essence of him, and finally concentrated in the skull. With the continuous development of the witches, all the sorcers in the past will store their own experiences and new witchcraft, and the witchcraft, witch only recorded the most prosperous stage of the shaman, and the most comprehensive record of witchcraft." Here, ten of them can''t help looking forward to it. In this magic treasure, there are records of all witchcraft, even ancient witchcraft. "What''s more, Wubao can protect the Wuzu. Every time the Wuzu is robbed, the Wubao will reappear. It seems that it is the will of heaven. If we forcibly seize the Sorcerer''s treasure, we will surely be attacked by the Sorcerer''s treasure. If not, it will cause the curse of the ancient gods. At that time, our sorcerer clan may be destroyed. " The Witch and devil Zhou sighed again. In those days, the witches were cursed by ancient gods. They have been disabled for generations. Now they have got the witches'' treasure and can lift the curse. "Then what should we do? Let the sorcery take the sorcery treasure, we can only sit and wait to die!" Ten people are not fools. Of course, I can tell that when the Wubao is in the hands of the Wuzu, it''s impossible to take it. The Wubao begins to protect the Wuzu, and they can''t get in at all. "Of course, we can''t wait to die. There are two treasures of the witch family. It is said that there is only one treasure, but I don''t know that there is another treasure, which is no longer under the treasure." The face of the Witch and devil Zhou regained his looks, and the corners of his mouth also showed a trace of evil. "Oh, what treasure is that?" Ten people were curious. "Eye of the sorcerer!" Witch devil Zhou said word by word. "The eye of the witch? Isn''t it true that we also have witchcraft Ten of them didn''t expect that it was the eye of the sorcerer. They thought it was something else. "The eye of heavenly Witches of our witches and Demons clan was made by the ancestor of witches and Demons after the eye of heavenly witches. It''s not really the eye of heavenly witches at all. They can''t be compared at all." The Witch and devil Zhou waved his hand, and their eyes of heaven and witch were only imitations. They could not be confused. "Where is the real eye of the sorcerer?" Ten people can tell that if they get the real eye of the heavenly wizard, they will be able to restrain the sorcery treasure and even become the first in the mainland. "It''s in Ye Feng''s hands!" "I don''t know what''s going on. How can the eye of the heavenly wizard run between the boy''s eyebrows? If it wasn''t for the eye of the heavenly wizard, I would have captured him alive. Now the Wubao is mine." The evil spirit on Zhou''s face was so hateful that what he got was destroyed by the eye of the heavenly wizard. At this time, they remembered that when Lao Zu was about to catch Ye Feng, a golden light came out of his eyebrow. Then Lao Zu screamed and his right arm was scrapped. "Laozu means that since we can''t get the magic treasure, we are fighting for the eye of the heavenly wizard?" I''m not a fool. I''ve heard the meaning of Laozu. "That''s right. It''s hard for us to get the Sorcerer''s treasure in the hands of the sorcerers. Now we can only place it in the eye of the sorcerer." Lao Zu nodded. These ten people have been with him for hundreds of years, which is equivalent to their own children. Lao Zu did not hide them. "What shall we do then?" Ten people come to the spirit, all stand up. "Don''t worry. At this time, the witch clan is just stable. This boy will not come out. Moreover, he has the eye of heaven witch. He is born to restrain us. If he gets close to us, he will be attacked by the eye of heaven witch. The only way is to find someone who is not our Witch clan, and then he will have the chance to seize the eye of heaven witch." Even Laozu was attacked by the eyes of the witches. If ten of them went there, it would be futile. The only way to do it is not for the witches. "Is your consciousness him?" This "he" is understood by all present. He nodded. "Yes, only he has the chance to capture the eye of the heavenly wizard. He has no blood in his body and won''t be restrained by the eye of the heavenly wizard. He can help us capture the eye of the heavenly wizard." Thinking of the monster at the foot of the mountain, we couldn''t help feeling sick. "Well, it''s no use staying here. I''ve planted the soul chasing technique on this boy. I''m not afraid that he will escape to the ends of the earth." The sorcerer Zhou stood up and went back to the sorcerer clan. "After this matter is over, it''s time for you ten to go to the mainland and walk around. We have been silent for many years. It''s time to show our skills!" The wizard Zhou suddenly stopped and looked at his ten disciples with a smile on his face. "Thank you, Lao Zu!" They have been suffocating for a long time these years. They have always wanted to step out of the Qiyun mountains. Unfortunately, the ancestors refused to let them. They have all the skills, but they can''t go out. Now they are free at last. Watching the people of the sorcerer clan retreat, the sorcerer clan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the sorcerer clan lost 100 people this time, they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones.Now that we have Wubao, we will see the growth of Wuzu. Everyone is not sad, only excited. After cleaning the battlefield, everyone gathered at the Wu hall again. This time, Ye Feng was sitting at the top, even the old clan leader was sitting under Ye Feng. No matter how Ye Feng refuses, the whole witch family thinks that Ye Feng is the Savior of the witch family. He should be sitting here, just like his ancestors. Besides, Ye Feng still has the eyes of witches. They dare to offend Ye Feng, but they dare not offend the eye of the wizard, which is one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 The sorcery hall is very busy now. Those people who are not the de generation also step into the sorcery hall one after another, but they dare not go deep. They can only be at the edge of the sorcery hall. As for the outside, it was already full of people, more than when Ye Feng came to the sorcery hall. This time, he gathered all the sorcery people, and no one was absent. "Ancestor worship ceremony begins now!" This is a ceremony of ancestor worship. Wubao is equivalent to the ancestor of the witch family. It''s the same person as the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. If it wasn''t for the first generation, there would not be the present witch family. Except Ye Feng and zixinlan, all the witches knelt down, even the old clan leader. Under the gaze of the people, he slowly placed the sorcerer treasure in the center of the sorcerer hall. This sorcerer hall is where the sorcerers sacrifice. Therefore, in the center of the sorcery hall, there is an altar. Whenever the sorcery treasure appears, it will be put in this place to accept the belief of the people. After kneeling three times and worshiping nine times, there was a complicated ceremony, which was the end of the ancestor worship ceremony. For example, the most respected part of the Wu clan is their seniority, so even Ye Feng was deeply moved by the solemnity, solemnity and holiness of the first generation ancestors. "All the people above the de generation will stay, including the de generation. All the others will step back and close the gate of the sorcery hall!" With a solemn look on his face, he took a look at the people, and his voice spread to everyone''s ears. In a very orderly way, the people under the de generation left one after another, and the whole sorcery hall suddenly seemed quiet, with less than 20 people left. The ten meter high gate of the sorcery hall closed heavily, and the light outside disappeared, but inside the sorcery hall, it was as bright as day. "There is no outsider here now. What we are going to talk about next is not allowed to be mentioned to anyone outside this gate. If anyone mentions it, it will be the sinner of the witch clan, and the clan will be punished for it!" It''s very important to count life and death, he said to all the people present. Of course, he was also inspired by the old patriarch. No one said anything. They all know that the sky of the sorcerer is about to change, but it is definitely in a good direction. As the only remaining elders of the sorcerer, they certainly know that much of what they say next is about the future development of the sorcerer. "Maple leaf, I hope you don''t mind Just now the words are more severe, calculate dead to finish saying, also specially explained with Ye Feng. "Since it''s a great event of the witch clan, I''d better not take part in it." Ye Feng certainly won''t care, just a family meeting, it seems that he is not suitable here. "Yefeng little friend, please stay. Although it''s a great event of our Witch family, it''s also related to Yefeng little friend. Please let us finish." Calculate life and death stopped Ye Feng, this meeting, Ye Feng must attend. Ye Feng sat back and didn''t know what they wanted to say. "Keke, the highest council of the Wu clan, let''s start now!" The old clan leader coughed twice, and the highest meeting of the Wu clan finally began. "Please speak to the old patriarch!" The old patriarch still needs to talk about the content. All eyes were focused on the old clan leader''s face. The fate of the witch clan depended on the old clan leader''s words. "First of all, on behalf of the Wu clan, I would like to thank Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for you, our Wu clan would be destroyed and might disappear from the Shenwu continent." The old clan chief said that and bowed to Ye Feng. "You''re welcome, old patriarch!" Ye Feng stood up and helped the old clan leader. In fact, Ye Feng went to the holy land of wupan in order to remove his witchcraft. "The next step is to talk about how we witches will advance in the future!" The old patriarch sat down and swept around. Although the essence disappeared, his eyes were still bright and bright. All hold their breath. It''s up to the old clan leader to decide where the witch clan will go. "It''s not suitable for us to return to the land of witches. We''re not going to live here for ten thousand years." The old patriarch''s voice was loud and strong. The people below look at each other. They have been here for generations, guarding the sorcery hall. Why did they leave here? Everyone is puzzled. "Patriarch, we live here for generations. If we leave, where should we go? Where can we live?" Wu Qian stood up and asked the old patriarch with a puzzled look. "I know you will ask this question. All along, there have been too many secrets of the witch clan. Only the clan leader can inherit them. But now it''s different. With the reappearance of the witch treasure and my short life, I have something to tell you." It turns out that only the head of the clan can be involved in some secrets of the witch clan. They are all handed down from mouth to mouth, even the elders don''t know. Everyone is shocked again. What''s the secret of the witch clan? "Do you always think that this is the birthplace of the witches. We guard here from generation to generation in order to protect the witchcraft hall?"Asked the old patriarch. The people nodded. In their impression, the valley of life and death is the birthplace of the witches, and also the birthplace of the witches. Their purpose is to protect the witches'' hall and keep the inheritance of the witches. "It''s true that this is the birthplace of the witches, but it''s just the birthplace of our family. There are twelve witches in the witches, and we are only the descendants of one of them." The old clan leader''s words, not to mention the members of the witch clan, even Ye Feng was stunned. It turned out that the witch clan had such a history. "At that time, there were twelve ancestral gods in the witch family, occupying twelve directions of heaven and earth, and our ancestors were the ancestral gods of later earth, the ancestral Witches of central earth!" The old clan leader told us the secret of the witches. It turned out that there was more than one race of witches, but they were bred by the twelve witches. "Where do the other ancestors occupy and where are they now?" This time, he was even confused about life and death. He asked the old patriarch, who had never mentioned these things to him. "Now that I have said that, today I will simply let you all understand the strength of our sorcerer clan and the origin of the twelve sorcerers." The old patriarch seemed to be much younger all of a sudden, eloquent. Ye Feng was also very interested. It was no accident that the witches ruled the mainland. The mainland was so big that it was difficult to rule by one race alone. There must be many unknown things in it. "The twelve ancestral witches are naturally strong and powerful. They can devour heaven and earth, control water, fire and lightning, reclaim the sea, remove mountains, and change the ability of exchanging land!" "The number one is Dijiang, whose body is like a bird, red as red as red fire, six feet and four wings, is the ancestor of speed." "The second is the" sentence mang ", which is the ancestor of Oriental wood "In the third place is zaoshou. In the west, zaoshou has a snake in his left ear and two dragons. He is the ancestor of gold in the West!" "Fourth is Gonggong, the ancestor of water in the North!" "The fifth one is Zhu Rong, who is the ancestor of fire in the south "In the sixth place is" candle nine Yin ". People''s faces are red, and they don''t see clearly. They don''t eat, they don''t sleep and they don''t stop. It''s the ancestor of time!" "In the seventh place is Qiang Liang, with a snake in his mouth and a snake in his hand. He has a tiger head and a human body, four hooves and feet, long elbows, and is the ancestor of thunder." "In the eighth place is" shebi corpse ". Human face, dog ear and animal body are the ancestors of Qi!" "The ninth is tianwu. God says tianwu is the ancestor of the wind." "The tenth is Xizi, the ancestor of electricity!" "The eleventh is xuanming, the ancestor of rain!" "The twelve ancestral witches were in charge of all the rules of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, time and so on, regardless of the order or the height. Our later ancestral witches were in charge of the land!" The reason why they were ranked just now is for convenience. In fact, the twelve witches were in charge of heaven and earth, regardless of the order or the level. People are fascinated by this. Even Ye Feng has long been attracted by the ancient times. It turns out that in ancient times, wind, rain and lightning were ruled by the twelve witches. "The witchcraft treasures handed down by the twelve witches are not the same. Our descendants have left the ancestral witches, the skulls and the eyes of the heavenly witches." When it comes to the eye of the heavenly wizard, the old clan leader takes a look at Ye Feng. Now the eye of the heavenly wizard enters Ye Feng''s body and can''t take it out at all. It''s estimated that the eye of the heavenly wizard has recognized the Lord himself. "The meaning of the old clan leader is to let us look for other witches?" They can tell that the old clan leader is looking for other witches. "It''s not all true. The decline of the witch clan is not only in our backland. It''s estimated that the other eleven witches have also declined a lot. The place we want to go is the birthplace of the witch clan. The world that the twelve witches built together at that time. Whenever the witch clan declines, we can go back to the birthplace and continue to cultivate." The old patriarch explained. Hearing the birthplace of the witches, everyone''s mood is different. It''s a feeling of ancestry. It can be traced back to the root. Who''s not happy. In particular, I am lucky to meet other members of the witch clan. Although they are not in the same vein, they belong to the same origin. "It turns out that our Witch clan has such a long history!" Some people began to recall that in ancient times, when heaven and earth began to open, witches dominated the earth, but no one thought that it was ruled by the twelve witches. "Now that Wubao is back, we can leave at ease and return to the birthplace of Wuzu. Only in this way can we grow up better!" After the old patriarch finished, his face began to turn pale. "Old clan leader, you are not well, have a rest!" Continuous speaking is also a great consumption to the old clan leader''s body. "I know my body. I just hope that I can return to the birthplace of zuwu in my lifetime, and I will die without regret!" Take out a refined pill, take it down, the old patriarch''s face came back. "Fengye said the next thingThe future of the Wu clan has been decided. As soon as it''s over, it''s estimated that it will become history and the Wu clan will move. "Me?" Ye Feng pointed to himself, some puzzled. "Yes The old patriarch nodded. "The eye of heavenly witches coexists with the treasure of witches. Since the eye of heavenly witches actively chooses to be with you, that''s what our ancestors meant, so you can''t delay your relationship with the witches in the future. Maybe we will meet one day in the future." The old patriarch said slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This time, Ye Feng did not think that there would be any intersection between them. Since the old clan leader said so, would he still have something to do with the witches in the future. "Please make it clear to the old patriarch!" Ye Feng doesn''t understand, so I hope the old patriarch can make it clear. "It''s impossible to let go of the secrets of heaven, and your destiny is changing all the time. This eye of the heavenly wizard must have taken a fancy to this. It enters your body to help you block the secrets of heaven and block some unknown dangers." The old clan leader has a mysterious tone, but it can be confirmed that the reason why the eye of the heavenly wizard chose Ye Feng is not to put the arrow for no reason. The witches are good at deducing and disturbing the secrets of heaven. This eye of the witches can protect Ye Feng, minimize the frustrations brought by his fate, and screen out some potential crises. Ye Feng didn''t understand. "You don''t need to understand it now. One day you will understand it. The eye of witchcraft will be of great help to you in the future, especially to you who have not yet grown up." Looking at Ye Feng''s confused appearance, the old patriarch simplified. "Don''t you witches intend to take back the eye of the heavenly witches?" Ye Feng thinks that they want to let them give up the eye of the witches. Listening to the meaning of the old patriarch, it seems that they have no intention to give up. "Why do you want to hand it over? This is the meaning of Wuzu. We can only follow it. Wuzu pay attention to the cycle of cause and effect, and heaven rewards them. Since they appear on you, of course they are yours." The old clan leader smiles a little, let Ye Feng don''t have such a mind, since the eye of the day sorcery appears on him, the sorcery clan will never ask. "However, your strength is too low now, and you can''t play the magical function of the eye of heavenly wizard. As your strength gets higher and higher, you will find that the eye of heavenly wizard is not just a treasure." In fact, it is not clear from the records that the magic eye has a better effect than the magic eye. "Thank you very much The voice of Ye Feng comes from his heart. All the people present are hundreds or even thousands of years old. Ye Feng is only in his twenties, which one is not higher than Ye Feng. "But you also have to be careful. This time, the witch devil Zhou didn''t get the magic treasure. He will probably hit you with his heart and rob the eye of the heavenly witch. It has become his primary goal. You have to be careful." Although the essence of the old clan leader disappeared, his intelligence was still there, and his calculation ability was no less than that of the dead. "Patriarch, the eye of the heavenly wizard is normal. It should be able to control the Witch and demon clan. Ye Feng''s life is not in danger, right?" This time it''s life and death. Just now, the Witch King Zhou wanted to control Ye Feng, but he was hurt by the eye of the heavenly wizard. Ordinary people couldn''t control Ye Feng at all. The eye of the heavenly wizard was born to restrain the witches. "Can''t the Witch and devil Zhou find people who are not of the witch family?" The old clan leader knocked on the head of suanshisheng. Maybe it was because of the story just now that suanshisheng couldn''t turn around for a while. "Ye Feng Xiaoyou, do you remember the man I told you about? Maybe he was the one who restrained you." I remember when Ye Feng first came here, he told him that the person who performed witchcraft might not be dead. "You mean Tang Lei is a member of the wumozong." If Tang Lei is not dead, there is only one possibility that he is a member of the wizard and devil sect. It is estimated that the wizard and devil Zhou will use him to fight against himself and capture the eye of the heavenly wizard. "It''s very likely that in addition to our sorcery clan, only the sorcery clan practices sorcery in Shenwu mainland. It''s very likely that Tang Lei is a pawn of the sorcery clan." The calculation of life and death has just deduced a hexagram. It is more certain that this person is not dead. "If I''m not dead, I''ll kill him once!" There is no change in Ye Feng''s expression. If Tang Lei is not dead, Ye Feng will be killed in the future. "Your fate is strange, I can''t speculate, but you should be careful. I just deduced that you had several disasters recently. Although you are in danger, you don''t worry about your life. I can''t speculate if it''s too deep." Calculate life and death, just deduced the fate of Ye Feng, found that Ye Feng recent period of time, may not be peaceful. "Cough, don''t talk about this problem. Since the elder got the sorcery treasure, it''s time to lift the sorcery for me." Ye Feng has experienced too many dangers, and he is used to them, so he doesn''t like them. The first task is to remove the witchcraft. "Ha ha ha..." He burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Feng is at a loss. "Ye Feng, you have treasure in your body, but you don''t know how to use it." Calculate dead life patted to be afraid of the shoulder of leaf maple, meaningful say. "You mean the eye of the sorcerer?" Ye Feng asks tentatively. "That''s right. The eye of the heavenly wizard can control all witchcraft. Your witchcraft has already broken itself."The calculation of life and death directly shows that with the eye of witchcraft, any witchcraft can''t work. Ye Feng tentatively runs Zhenyuan, and finds that Zhenyuan is much smoother than before, and the obscure breath in his body disappears. "Master, I have one more thing to ask for!" "Go ahead, please Ye Feng is the life-saving benefactor of the sorcery. Let alone a little request, no matter how much, the sorcery will not refuse. "I want to learn witchcraft!" Ye Feng saw a lot of sorcery from the sorcery treasure. He couldn''t understand it at all, so he wanted to learn the sorcery culture. "This..." The face of death and life is hard to show. He can''t be the master, so he looks at the patriarch. "Since Ye Feng is interested, stay in the Wu clan more. Today, I''ll give you five days to learn as much as you can. After five days, our Wu clan will move away!" The old clan leader even promised Ye Feng that he could learn from the witch culture. "Thank you, old patriarch!" Although Ye Feng didn''t want to practice witchcraft, understanding one thing more will certainly help him in the future. The meeting lasted for more than an hour before the gate of the sorcery hall opened slowly. After going out, the first news announced is that the witch clan will leave here five days later. The clansmen were very shocked, but they soon accepted it and sorted it out one after another, trying to get everything ready in five days. ¡­¡­ The sorcerer! In a dilapidated house at the foot of the mountain, a monster is still eating the ground meat and absorbing blood essence. A dark figure suddenly fell down. It was the ancestor of the sorcerer, the sorcerer Zhou. Seeing the coming man, the monster uttered the cry of the lotus, because the body has not been fully formed, neither nondescript, neither human nor beast, very strange. "You can''t wait to become an adult. I can help you, but you have to do something for me. I can not only help you complete your transformation quickly, but also greatly increase your strength!" The witch devil Zhou said to the monster with a seductive tone. Hear can help oneself recover quickly, monster sends out strange cry. "Well, since you have agreed, I will help you to refine the witchcraft and rebuild your body as soon as possible!" Other people can''t understand it, but the wizard Zhou is the ancestor of the wizard. He also knows the language of the wizard. The monster agreed to his terms. A blood light suddenly appeared, injected into the monster''s body, and then at the speed visible to the naked eye, the monster''s body changed little by little, revealing the human shape little by little. "Three days later, your body will be able to recover completely, and you can leave here at that time. Remember, the person you are looking for is Ye Feng. This is his appearance. You must bring back the eye of witchcraft, or I can make you become what you are now." After that, he turned and left. Looking at the familiar portrait on the ground, the monster screamed again, beating his chest with both hands, and a hoarse voice appeared. "Ye Feng, it''s Ye Feng again. When I go out, it''s your death time!" This monster can speak. ¡­¡­ "Ye Feng Xiaoyou, this is the ancestral hall of our sorcery clan. There are many files in it. You can only stay for five days. When the time comes, you can leave immediately. Besides, whether you can eradicate the sorcery completely depends on your own understanding ability." Although the sorcery was suppressed, but did not go to the root, the meaning of life and death, is to hope that Ye Feng himself through the eyes of the day sorcery, to break the sorcery. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng is very grateful. The files here are enough for him to absorb for a long time. "Here are some resources. Our Witch clan is going to move, and it''s useless to keep them. They should be good things for you. I think you''ve settled down for a long time. Once the witchcraft is broken, your strength will increase dramatically. These resources can be used." Take out some pills and give them to Ye Feng to help Ye Feng break through the realm. "The younger generation will be disrespected!" Ye Feng accepted it calmly. "And I want to remind you that I said you had a disaster recently. This disaster appears in you. I can''t calculate it. You should be careful yourself." Calculate life and death to remind Ye Feng, he recently had a disaster, unexpectedly from their own, calculate life and death, even in the powerful, also can''t calculate. After that, the gate of ancestral hall is closed. No one bothers Ye Feng these five days. Zixinlan also arranges to rest in a quiet place. On the first day, Ye Feng tried his best to understand the witchcraft. After comparison, Ye Feng had a deep understanding of the witchcraft culture, and the witchcraft of the witchcraft was an eye opener for Ye Feng. It turns out that they change some things in the human body through some laws between heaven and earth, making people lose their fighting ability. It''s just like witchcraft, which makes people''s realm constantly fall, and there''s nothing they can do. Then there is divination. There are not many records here. It seems that the witches are all handed down by mouth, and there are no written records.The next day, Ye Feng basically understood the culture of the Wu nationality. Unfortunately, there were very few records of the Wu culture here. Ye Feng didn''t know much about it, so he couldn''t understand all the golden runes in the Wu treasure. No wonder the old clan leader wants to return to the birthplace of the witches. Only there can be witchcraft. They also plan to return to the birthplace of the witchcraft to learn witchcraft, so that they can master all the witchcraft in the witchcraft treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 On the third day, Ye Feng finds that his sorcery is ready to move. It is estimated that he has adapted to the suppression of the eye of the sorcerer and begins to attack. This attack, on a hair out of control, the realm began to slide. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng plans to lift the witchcraft according to the knowledge he has learned. Precipitation mind, the body inside the witch gas slowly appeared, began to wash his body, and Ye Feng mouth is still mumbling, reciting some of the witch''s incantations. Yintang suddenly moves. It seems that there is something moving in tianwu''s eye. As Ye Feng knows more, he gradually controls some abilities of tianwu''s eye. Witchcraft actually locks Ye Feng''s body, essence, blood and fate, and makes him stay in the same place all his life. It''s an art against heaven. There''s only one way to get rid of it. It''s to cut away the vanity. New life! After all, Ye Feng was in contact with witchcraft for the first time. Many places were obscure and needed him to constantly explore. But soon, witchcraft was suppressed and his realm did not decline. These sorcery Qi are really magical. After walking around Ye Feng''s body, the sorcery skill will be weakened by one point. Little by little, Ye Feng still dare not take it lightly and try his best to break the witchcraft. "Why do I feel restless all the time? Is there something wrong?" Ye Feng feels that his mind can''t calm down all the time. It seems that something is going to happen, but he can''t say it again. The witchcraft has dissipated a little. Ye Feng should be happy. "Chatter..." Suddenly a burst of laughter appeared, and a dark shadow flew out of Ye Feng''s storage ring. "Boy, today is your time of death. I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Yuanshen will break through and capture your soul now!" The black shadow turns out to be Jiu Wumo. During this period of time, he realized that Yuan Shen had broken through and released his slave contract. Now he plans to take Ye Feng''s body. At the moment, Ye Feng finally knows why he is dead. He tells himself that one disaster comes from himself. It turns out that it is Jiu Wumo. Without the bondage of the slave contract, jiuwumo directly breaks through the storage ring prohibition, intending to capture the soul and occupy Ye Feng''s body. Without any hesitation, jiuwumo''s soul turned into a wisp of black smoke, entered the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, and began to erode Ye Feng''s spirit. Jiuwumo''s original spirit realm was Shenwu four, so Ye Feng could suppress it. Now he has broken through to Shenwu five. It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to suppress it. Feeling that there are more things in his soul sea, Ye Feng immediately mobilizes yuan Shen''s power to drive Jiu Wumo out. "Chatter..." "What a powerful spirit. It has spiritual power. As long as I can take it away smoothly, I can return to my previous state." Seeing that Ye Feng is so powerful, Jiu Wumo laughs again, which saves him a lot of time. Besides, Ye Feng''s body is also strong enough, and the only thing he lacks is state perception. But there is no lack of jiuwumo. What he lacks is only a body. From the moment he sees Ye Feng, jiuwumo has never given up and has been waiting in secret. "You want to take my soul!" Ye Feng a cold hum, Yuan Shen suddenly light, emitting bursts of golden light, will jiuwumo yuan Shen to push back a lot. "It''s useless. Your spirit is powerful, but it''s only limited to the four peaks of Shenwu. If you can break through, I really can''t help it. It''s a pity!" Jiuwumo''s Yuanshen suddenly turns into a dark fog, wrapping Ye Feng''s Yuanshen and planning to nibble at it. The two sides started a tug of war. Jiuwumo wanted to assimilate Yefeng, but Yefeng needed to clear jiuwumo out, and neither side would step back. Because if we take a step back, we will be doomed. "Chatter..." "So pure, so pure Yuanshen, there is no impurity. I don''t know what kind of luck you have taken to cultivate Yuanshen to such an extent!" Yuanshen jiuwumo has seen a lot, and he even ate Yuanshen, but Ye Feng has never seen it, it''s too pure. The dark fog slowly penetrated into it. Just now, the crystal clear spirit was gradually shrouded by the black air, and Ye Feng''s spirit became soft. "I can''t lose!" Feeling the depression of his will, Ye Feng suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, and his head suddenly wakes up. Yuanshen flashes again and keeps the black air out. A long battle began. For a while, the black air invaded Ye Feng''s yuan Shen, and for a while, Ye Feng''s yuan Shen''s golden light flashed, forcing the black air out. "Boy, it''s good for me to think of you during this period. I can leave you a trace of the original spirit and let you reincarnate successfully. Otherwise, when I completely capture your original spirit, you will be completely destroyed, and there is no chance of reincarnation." Jiuwumo see deadlocked, unexpectedly let Ye Feng take the initiative to give up. "Hum, since I could crush you easily before, I can still kill you today!" Ye Feng can''t give in. Jiu Wumo is fighting in his heart."In that case, let''s see the strength of Shenwu wuchong Yuanshen. Just now, I only gave half of my strength, and then you will die!" Jiuwumo finished, his yuan Shen opened his mouth, intending to swallow Ye Feng''s yuan Shen completely. The terrible Erosive Force began to wash Ye Feng''s spirit, and Ye Feng''s will began to sink, and even some memories were fading. Once he was taken away from his soul, Ye Feng really had to live forever. The Yuanshen of Shenwu Wuzhong was so terrible that he broke through Ye Feng''s defense in an instant and swallowed it up a little bit. Ye Feng felt that his memory was declining and many things began to disappear. The golden Yuanshen had been stained with dark spots. Ye Feng sleepy, eyelids are about to open, at any time can faint. "I can''t sleep. Once I sleep, I''ll never wake up!" Ye Feng once again bit the tip of the tongue, a blood essence shot out, the spirit suddenly up, once again drive away the black fog. "It''s useless. Although your spirit is very strong, it''s still too weak compared with me!" Feeling Ye Feng''s constant resistance, Jiu Wumo''s voice is cold and dark. He begins to penetrate into Ye Feng''s spirit. yuan God''s internal, is the essence of Ye Feng, once occupied, Ye Feng''s defense will be completely lost. The pressure of Yuan Shen makes Ye Feng breathless and dizzy. At any time, he can be occupied by Jiu Wumo. Ye Feng is in a crisis. This is a silent battle, any martial arts are redundant, Ye Feng want to resist, there is only one way, will jiuwumo yuan God clear out. Slowly, Ye Feng lost contact with his left arm and became numb. He controlled the nerves in his left arm and was successfully occupied by Jiu Wumo. "Ha ha ha, I finally have my own body!" Ye Feng''s left arm began to wave, has been jiuwumo successful occupation. "What should I do? I can''t die. My father hasn''t settled down yet. My mother is waiting for my father to go back. How can I die?" Ye Feng roared in his heart. He must not die. A strong willpower appeared. The power of the gods appeared, and a golden seed sprouted in the soul of Ye Feng. After entering the magic Valley, the seed of the gods always accompanied itself and constantly solved the crisis. "Nine changes of gods and demons, I want to break through!" Ye Feng plans to choose to break through the realm at this time. Only in this way can he defeat Jiu Wumo. He doesn''t have much time. "Dong Dong..." Ye Feng took out a lot of pills. They were all given to Ye Feng when he came in, which could be used. If ye Feng is allowed to practice by himself, it must take several days to open the shackles. A large number of pills were swallowed by Ye Feng. Even one of these pills was enough to make Ye Feng break through the realm. Ye Feng swallowed more than ten pills. When the elixir opened in the body, a hot air burst in Ye Feng''s body, and his body was almost burst by the power of elixir. "Give me a break!" Ye Feng drinks loudly. His body has been accumulating for a long time. If it wasn''t for the limitation of witchcraft, Ye Feng has already broken through the four realms of Shenwu. Now the witchcraft has been broken, the body has no shackles, can be unscrupulous breakthrough realm, with the help of these pills, Ye Feng instantly broke the triple peak of Shenwu. Maple Leaf magic in the body, I''m afraid, if he can''t feel the same energy consumption. If ye Feng breaks through successfully, he will be in danger. "No, he must not break through!" Jiuwumo is also a ruthless character. His fierce eyes speed up the speed of eroding Ye Feng''s spirit. As long as you control his spirit, everything will be solved. Maple dove will never give himself a chance to break through. The flesh is more and more bulging, and Ye Feng''s face is distorted. The violent energy wants to tear Ye Feng''s body, and blood seeps out from under the skin. Fortunately, Ye Feng changed the blood of the real dragon. If an ordinary person took more than a dozen pills continuously, they would have exploded and turned into a pile of broken meat. In desperation, Ye Feng inhaled most of his energy into the nine prison magic cauldron, waiting for a breakthrough when needed. Now the breakthrough opportunity has been opened, as long as Ye Feng breaks through this layer of bondage, it is enough. "Breakthrough!" Infuse all the energy together, Ye Feng gives out a roar, and these energies instantly rush to the triple peak of Shenwu and reach the quadruple realm of Shenwu. With the breakthrough of the realm, Ye Feng''s spirit began to roll and absorb the energy around him. "Spirit, strengthen my spirit!" The purpose of Ye Feng is very simple, that is to break through the five realms of Shenwu, so that he can fight against jiuwumo. The mud pill palace began to open, and the mental forces around it continuously poured in. These mental forces entered into the yuan Shen and helped the yuan Shen break through.Wisps of golden light came out from the inside of Yuanshen, and the power of the five realms of Shenwu began to show. Ye Feng precipitated too much. Once released, it was absolutely terrible. "How could that be?" Feeling that Ye Feng is pushing his spirit out, Jiu Wumo can''t believe that Ye Feng can make two breakthroughs in just a few breathing times. But the matter is far from over, silent in the sea of Ye Feng soul, the third door slowly appeared, a more vast, dignified, full of Justice Force appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Ye Feng''s spirit was finally released, and the sea of soul became clearer and clearer. The dark soul power rolled in and penetrated from behind the third door. When this energy appears, Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky, and the third door finally appears. Looking at the towering door, jiuwumo forgot to capture Ye Feng''s spirit. He was completely stupid. This is not Ye Feng''s soul sea, but a vast world. "It''s impossible. What art against heaven have you practiced? Why is there a door in the sea of souls?" Jiuwumo was a little afraid. This power made him feel shivering, and his voice began to stutter. "You mortal, how can you understand the power of the gods? Give me death!" Ye Feng''s soul power condenses into a huge hammer and slams it against the third door. Ye Feng plans to open it so that Yuan Shen can be completely stabilized. "Boom!" The hammer smashes on the door, and the whole soul sea shakes. Ye Feng feels a pain in his eardrum. Fortunately, he is ready to close his facial features. But jiuwumo didn''t know it. A loud noise exploded around him, and his whole body trembled. He fell from Yefeng Yuanshen, and even Yuanshen broke up a lot. The sound of this huge explosion makes jiuwumo''s Yuanshen almost die. How dare you capture Ye Feng''s Yuanshen and just want to escape here? Ye Feng''s soul sea is too weird. The first impact, the door was not knocked open, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, mobilize the second wave of power, began to attack the door, only completely open, Ye Feng''s God, is completely into the five realms of Shenwu. Maple Leaf giant hammer turned into a big face. Whether it''s biting or swallowing, he doesn''t have to do anything, because he feels the danger. Ye Feng let him to bite, control the hammer, continue to hit the third door, this time the strength is more than twice as strong as just now. "Jump!" Just like the collapse of heaven and earth, a ripple appeared, the huge door swayed again, a crack appeared. The powerful anti shock force directly flies jiuwumo out, leaves Ye Feng''s spirit, and falls to a corner of Ye Feng''s soul sea. His face is pale. "Poof!" Ye Feng is also a mouthful of blood spray out, continuous anti shock, let him also suffer some counter attack. There is not much time left for Ye Feng. If he can''t run away smoothly, he will eat away his spirit sooner or later. Mobilize all the remaining soul power, Ye Feng condensed into a bigger hammer, ten feet high. "I''ll fight with you!" Seeing that Ye Feng plans to exchange his life for his life, Jiu Wumo wants to split his heart. He plans to work hard with Ye Feng, but they die together. Jiuwumo drags his incomplete body and hugs Ye Feng''s Yuanshen tightly, but he chooses Ye Feng to die together. Facing the threat of jiuwumo, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. If he compromises, he must lose. Jiuwumo will never let himself die easily. The hammer moved slowly, carrying a terrible momentum, making a huge roaring sound, and pounding towards the third cracked door. "No!" Seeing a flash of golden light, Hatoya Wumo knew that he couldn''t give up and screamed. "Boom!" The door was completely opened, and a more mysterious force came out from it, which filled the whole soul sea of Ye Feng. And Ye Feng''s soul power is also rising rapidly. Yuan Shen instantly crosses the five realms of Shenwu, emitting a layer of golden light. All the black matter is cleared up. "The gate of truth!" Floating in the door above the four characters, printed into Ye Feng''s eyes, turned out to be the door of truth. The endless spirit of truth, as well as the spirit of justice, began to decompose and pour into Ye Feng''s soul sea, and Ye Feng''s realm was constantly rising. Ye Feng''s Yuanshen seems to have been baptized and got the wisdom of truth. He feels that his Yuanshen has become more mellow and intelligent. The door of faith gives Ye Feng the ability to measure, and the door of field gives Ye Feng insight into the power of field. But the gate of truth did not provide anything else for Ye Feng, but promoted Ye Feng''s wisdom and ability, as well as his heart of justice. At that moment, all the soul power that had just disappeared recovered, and Ye Feng''s yuan Shen also climbed to the peak of the initial stage of Shenwu wuchong, even stronger than Jiu Wumo. He just broke through soon, that is, the beginning of Shenwu wuchong, but compared with the initial peak, it is still far away. Ignoring the Hatoyama on one side, Ye Feng''s realm has not yet been stabilized. It has to be settled for a while, and the realm has just broken through. He needs to have a good understanding. A wisp of Yuanshen was separated, and jiuwumo was suppressed in the same place. At this moment, jiuwumo was badly injured. Just now, he was forced to shake three times, and his Yuanshen almost broke up. Now he can''t turn up any waves.Without the threat of jiuwumo, Ye Feng is completely silent and begins to polish his realm. In the past few months, Ye Feng has experienced the recovery of the king of medicine, the recovery of the thousand year old jade liquid, and the recovery of Tianlong pill. The residual energy in the body, which has not been volatilized completely, has been released and released from the body. "Boom boom!" Ye Feng sent out bursts of blasts around him. Unexpectedly, he climbed from the initial stage of Shenwu quadruple to the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple, and all at once climbed to a small level. The main reason is that Ye Feng has accumulated too much. This is the reason why he has accumulated too much. He has been suppressed in the early stage, but now he can release all his energy. It''s a pity that Yuanshen became very slow after he reached the peak of Shenwu wuchong in the early stage. It seems that it is more and more difficult to cultivate in the later stage. The remaining energy in the nine prison magic tripod was absorbed. Ye Feng also spent 50 million yuan to stabilize the realm. And mental power also soared again, almost to form mercury. "Lei Zhenzi, it''s your turn to show up!" Ye Feng plans to work hard to refine Lei Zhenzi and upgrade the realm of Lei''s golden spear. The nine elixir fields are extremely full at the moment. If Ye Feng is not in the sorcerer clan hall, he really wants to raise his head to the sky and roar. The power accumulated in his body is too strong. Ye Feng needs to vent it. But he knew that once this energy was released, it would surely destroy the hall. A trace of lightning is stripped out by Ye Feng and integrated into the golden spear of thunder. Ye Feng should develop in an all-round way. As a single martial art, Ye Feng is easy to take the lead when he encounters a soul battle. With the golden spear of thunder, Ye Feng is able to fight even if it is a battle between the yuan God. Moreover, lightning is the source of destruction, and the soul is extremely fragile. These are the two extremes. The most vulnerable soul has withstood such a strong force of lightning. After the fourth day, the sorcerers are almost ready to pack up. As long as the clan leader gives an order, all the sorcerers will leave here. The valley of life and death will become a history, and it is even possible that there will be no witches in Shenwu. The thunder and lightning energy in Lei Zhenzi is so huge that Ye Feng''s soul is shaken, even his body is tender and scorched. As for jiuwumo, let alone, he was still in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. Suddenly, a group of thunder and lightning came in. He couldn''t escape. He was hit by thunder and lightning and fainted. The fifth day will soon pass, and the energy in the leizhenzi will not disappear, but the golden spear of Lei will be saturated and can not be absorbed. Only when the strength is improved can the golden spear of thunder continue to expand. Put Lei Zhenzi away and continue refining when we make the next breakthrough. After checking his body, Ye Feng found that his physical strength was twice as strong as that of Shenwu in the middle of the fifth stage. When he reached the fourth stage, Yuanshen reached the peak of the fifth stage. What makes him even more happy is that Yuanshen enters the tianxie sword spectrum and can see the first move completely. That is to say, Ye Feng can now perform the first move of tianxie sword completely. And kill the sky seven, Ye Feng can finally show the sad style, but think of Shura God, Ye Feng is a burst of dejected. "Hiss!" A ruthless sword Qi appeared and shot out from the top of Ye Feng''s head. "I can understand the meaning of the micro sword." Because ye Feng has swallowed a wisp of the idea of entering the micro sword, he entered the small mountain village with zixinlan last time and realized it again. Combined with the magical drawing sword figure, Ye Feng is only one step away from the idea of entering the micro sword. Now I finally stride over this step and smoothly enter into the micro sword meaning. With a stroke of the finger, a sword idea appears on Ye Feng''s finger. He doesn''t need a long sword at all. Ye Feng can also kill people with sword Qi. "What a terrible sword. It''s more than ten times stronger than the nine point sword!" This is Ye Feng''s conservative estimation. There is such a big gap between the micro sword meaning and the nine point sword meaning. No wonder it is rumored that only when you understand the micro sword meaning can you enter the threshold of sword cultivation. According to Ye Feng''s current state, he barely reached the level of sword immortal, but in his later stage, Ye Feng was still far from the level of sword immortal. Take all the momentum around you into your body. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. The spirit of yuan was all restored, and the body was just what it was. The whole person looked more obscure. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know that there is a wild beast hidden in Ye Feng''s body. With only nine elixir fields, the power inside can be comparable to the five realms of Shenwu. "Even in the middle of the battle, I''m sure I''ll be able to deal with the five heavy blows in the first stage." Ye Feng is very confident, breakthrough realm, strength, blood awakening, Yuanshen soaring, open the third door, Ye Feng all-round improvement. What''s more, Ye Feng is happy that the witchcraft has disappeared completely, and his body feels incomparably light."Get out of here Ye Fengyuan''s spirit moves, and jiuwumo is pulled out of the sea of souls by him and directly imprisoned in the void. In the same five realms of Shenwu, jiuwumo has no power to fight back. In addition, he is seriously injured. He is more like a dead dog with his head down powerlessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Looking at the decadent jiuwumo, Ye Feng doesn''t have any pity. In his eyes, he is murderous! If it wasn''t for jiuwumo to forcibly capture Ye Feng''s body, maybe Ye Feng would be free after breaking the witchcraft ban this time. But he is too greedy, has been staring at Ye Feng body, think only Ye Feng body can match him, general body, jiuwumo despise. Heaven can''t do evil, and you can''t live if you do evil. This is the true portrayal. "Do you have any last words?" The maple leaf dove has no harm. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster. "Now that we have come to this point, we have to kill casually. Don''t be hypocritical!" Jiuwumo knows that it''s useless to say anything at the moment. Just now, he was almost able to capture Ye Feng''s body. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was completely crazy. He swallowed ten elixirs and broke through his own realm. "If only you knew!" Ye Feng didn''t have any expression fluctuation. With a wave of his hand, Jiu Wumo dissipated. Slowly opened the door of the Wu clan hall, five days had passed. Jiuwu turns into a pile of fly ash and disappears completely. If he has a little kindness in his heart, he may live a life. Unfortunately, the villain is always the villain and will not change because of other things. "Ye Feng, you''ve come out at last!" A group of people of the maple clan are very anxious, and they are still standing out of the dead hall. And afraid to go in, disturb the leaf maple, can only stand here waiting. "I''m sorry, I just broke through. I forgot the time. I didn''t delay you!" Looking at all the witch people are ready, Ye Feng touched his head, a little embarrassed, with a big boy''s expression on his face. "I don''t think you''ve lost a lot of money in the past few days, and you don''t seem to have lost a lot of money." At the moment when Ye Feng came out, he calculated life and death through Ye Feng''s expression, and calculated what happened to Ye Feng these days. "Yes Ye Feng didn''t explain that jiuwumo has become a thing of the past. "Ye Feng, we are leaving. Do you need us to send you out?" A huge warship appeared in the sky of the valley of life and death. It turned out to be an immortal weapon. It could hold tens of thousands of people. It took in all the people of the witch family. There are only a few elders guarding here, and some things in the hall need to be taken away. "No, we can go out by ourselves." Ye Feng refused. Since the witch family is leaving, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to trouble others. "There''s one thing I need to do for you." Ye Feng touched his nose, a little embarrassed. "Go ahead, please Treat Ye Feng, calculate life and death without any elder''s shelf, even want short Ye Feng a chip, maybe he saw too many things. "I promised a friend that I would get something back for him. I don''t know if you remember that a monkey broke into the valley of life and death a thousand years ago. At last, he was chased out by you and took other people''s weapons." Since Ye Feng promised the monkey king, of course he would take it back. "You mean the hairy monkey!" "That''s right. It ran into our valley of life and death by mistake and was caught by us. At last, it confiscated its weapons. It''s true." I''ve lived for more than a thousand years, and I still remember what happened in those years. "I hope you have a lot of weapons. Give them back. When I came in, I got the guidance of Monkey King, or I would not find the valley of life and death." Ye Feng said the agreement with monkey king. "Ha ha ha, it''s a small matter. It happens that we are going to leave too. The thing is with me. You give it to the little monkey and tell him that we have wronged him over the years!" There is a stick in the hand of life and death, which is about three meters long, not thick or thin, and can be held in one hand. It''s directly handed to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng didn''t mention it, he would have forgotten it. It''s useless for them to keep this stick, but it''s of great significance to the monkey people. "Thank you for monkey king." Ye Feng didn''t expect to get the heaven and earth stick so smoothly. "Don''t say more if you''re grateful. It''s getting late. We''re going to start. See you later!" Two people in a simple chat a few words, each treasure, Ye Feng led purple Xinlan, toward the exit of the valley of life and death. The witches guard the immortals. They shrink a little, and finally disappear into the void. No one knows where they have gone. Now the witches are in a mess, leaving only empty houses. After Ye Feng left, the valley of life and death was calm again, but the magic at the entrance had been broken. Now anyone can go in and out at will. "Brother ye, have your witchcraft been completely removed?"Looking at Ye Feng now all right, purple Xin blue a face of happiness color, gently holding Ye Feng arm, gentle asked. "It''s all right, all witchcraft is removed!" Ye Feng touched zixinlan''s little nose and was in a good mood. They soon left the garden and appeared in the miasma area. Now their strength has greatly increased, and they quickly passed through the miasma and returned to the continuous mountains. "Let''s go to the monkey king first and return the heaven and earth stick to him. It''s also a way to thank him for his kindness. If it wasn''t for him, we couldn''t find the valley of life and death so soon." Ye Feng said, with purple Xinlan shuttle in the mountains, now the strength of the two greatly increased, encounter Shenwu wuchong monster is not afraid. At the beginning of wuchong, a monster stops them. Instead of letting zixinlan take the hand, Ye Feng splits the monster''s body with one sword and kills them with one move. Seeing that Ye Feng''s strength has greatly increased, zixinlan is also very happy and likes the feeling of being protected. Spend half a day, two people came to the cliff again, the civet monkey is still playing, see Ye Feng they come back, one by one chirp. Throw out a few spirit fruit, will surround their civet monkey away, leaf maple several longitudinal more, appear at the mouth of the cave. Entering the cave, the monkey king sat on the boulder with his knees crossed, but his face was decadent. It seemed that something had happened during this period of time. "Monkey King, what''s the matter with you! " seeing that the monkey king couldn''t lift his spirits, Ye Feng came forward and asked. "The witchcraft on me broke out. Just yesterday, a young man came through here and directly challenged me. I fought with him. Although I forced him away, I was very careful about the witchcraft that haunted him. I was still on my way." The monkey king of this generation has been sorcery. "Witchcraft? It''s impossible. The witches have left the valley of life and death. How can anyone pass by here? " Ye Feng looks puzzled. Seeing the sorcery on the monkey king, it''s dark. It''s obvious that it''s not the orthodox sorcery of the sorcery clan, but the sorcery. "The witches have left the valley of life and death. Have you brought out my things?" The monkey king''s face was full of hope. The first thing he cared about was the heritage of the monkey people. "Brought it out!" The wand appears in Ye Feng''s hand, and the monkey king grabs it. "Yes, that''s it. It''s been a thousand years, and it''s finally back in our hands." The monkey king is full of tears. He has been thinking about the heritage of the monkey people for more than a thousand years, and now he has finally come back. "Thank you for your kindness. Please accept my obeisance." The monkey king has already become a master. He even learned from human beings and gave gifts to Ye Feng. "Forget it, it''s just a matter of raising a hand. Let''s talk about the man who shows you witchcraft first." Who in the end could perform such evil witchcraft, which made the monkey king suffer deeply. "This man is not very old. He is probably about the same age as you. His body is full of blood red. At first sight, he practiced some evil skills." At this time, Ye Feng knew that the monkey king had reached the six realms of Shenwu, while the young man was only in the five realms of Shenwu. If it wasn''t for the other party''s powerful witchcraft, the monkey king could kill him. "Can you still remember each other''s looks?" Ye Feng must be more careful, if the young man has not left, once met, Ye Feng must be fully prepared, even the monkey king suffered losses, then he met, can''t restrain, Ye Feng''s heart is not very sure. "I can know it all in ashes!" When the monkey king drew in the void, a figure appeared, lifelike, with a sinful smile on his mouth. "Tang Lei!" Ye Feng a exclamation, the body even back three steps, just can stand firm. "Brother ye, who is Tang Lei?" Zixinlan comes up and holds Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s face is full of shock and unbelievable color. "Do you know him?" The monkey king did not expect that Ye Feng knew this man. "Yes, I killed him, but now he''s alive again!" Ye Feng seems to be hard to accept. Although he has been told that Tang Lei may not be dead, Ye Feng is only dubious. Now he sees it personally and has to believe that Tang Lei is reborn with the help of sorcery. "How could it be? Since he was killed by brother ye, how could he be here yesterday?" Even zixinlan is confused. Who is this Tang Lei? He can come back from the dead. "It''s a long story..." Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed, and tells all the things he meets in the Tang family one by one. When the hunter Shensai comes, Ye Feng has already killed Tang Lei. Then in the valley of life and death, I told him that Tang Lei might not be dead. I told him this series of things again and again, and I was so surprised that zixinlan couldn''t close her mouth. "There is such an evil art in the world. It can be reborn with the help of insects." It''s disgusting to think that Tang Lei is reborn with the help of an insect, and still eats people''s internal organs, flesh and blood every day."It turned out to be the Witch and demon sect. No wonder he exuded an evil spirit!" The monkey king seems to know about the witchcraft, but he didn''t expect that Tang Lei would be one of them. "Brother ye, if it''s really Tang Lei, we have to be careful. It''s estimated that he''s coming for you." Purple Xin blue put away shocked expression, toward Ye Feng said. "It''s better that he comes. I can kill him again!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become cold. If Tang Lei doesn''t die, he doesn''t mind killing once. "But the monkey king..." Zixinlan didn''t go on. The meaning was very obvious. Even the monkey king''s predecessors were on the way, not to mention them. "It''s not the same. The monkey king lost in witchcraft. If you really fight, the monkey king can kill him." Ye Feng''s conjecture is right. From the beginning, the monkey king belittled the enemy, and Tang Lei had the opportunity to perform witchcraft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "Mr. Ye is right. If I hadn''t been careless at the beginning, I would have killed him with one move." The monkey king nodded. It was estimated that from the beginning, the monkey king didn''t care about his opponent, so that he had the chance to perform witchcraft. "Monkey King, let me see your witchcraft!" Tang Lei resurrection, this matter has been confirmed, Ye Feng to do is to guard against. "You know witchcraft, too?" The monkey king has been tortured by witchcraft for the past two days. He planned to go to the valley of life and death in the hope that the other party could help him to solve the problem. Now that all the people in the valley of life and death have gone, the monkey king is even more decadent. It is estimated that his witchcraft is hopeless. "A little bit!" Maple leaf is basically proficient in witchcraft. Many of them don''t even know about life and death. These characters have long been lost. They are all left over from ancient times. The records of the witches are absorbed by Ye Feng. It seems that there is another reason why the witches left the valley of life and death. That is to return to the birthplace of the witches and learn the witchcraft again. Even if they get the witchcraft treasure, they can''t thoroughly study all the witchcraft in it. Monkey King sat down and let Ye Feng check. Ye Feng''s divine sense looked inside the monkey king''s body, frowned slightly, as if he had found something. Taking back the divine consciousness, Ye Feng''s feedback from the eye of witchcraft shows that this is a new kind of witchcraft, not an authentic witchcraft. "Do you feel a burning pain in your blood?" Ye Feng asked the monkey king. "Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s been torturing me for two days." The monkey king didn''t hide it. The reason why he felt uncomfortable was that his tendons and veins were burning like flames. He couldn''t grasp them or scratch them. It was very uncomfortable. "This is fire poison witchcraft. Tang Lei integrates fire poison into witchcraft, and adds some poisonous insects as a guide. When you are not prepared, the witchcraft will enter your body." Ye Feng explains, this is a kind of evil sorcery. Tang Lei doesn''t know the monkey king, so he uses such vicious witchcraft. It seems that Tang Lei''s heart has been demonized, and even has a kind of bloodthirsty mood. "There''s a way to get rid of it!" The monkey king stood up with a look of urgency in his eyes. Now the Wu clan has moved, and everyone in the Wu and demon clan practices magic. The monkey king has gone, but he is looking for his own death. He can only look at Ye Feng. Maybe Ye Feng has a way. "It''s not hard to get rid of it, but it needs some materials!" Ye Feng has just communicated with the eye of the heavenly wizard. The eye of the heavenly wizard can give back some information, which is the way to solve it. "What materials do you need?" Hearing that Ye Feng could crack it, the monkey king''s face brightened. The material is not a problem. It has been accumulated here for thousands of years, but there is no material. "One or two black gold, one or two red grasses, one drop of boa bile. It must be about six levels of martial arts, and one piece of ice." Ye Fenglian said several kinds of materials, although not rare, but for a moment, it''s really hard to find. "It''s easy to do. Wujin mountain range has many places. I can get Chihe, too. There''s some trouble with boa bile. I can get Yanbing from the snowman." In addition to boa bile, the monkey king was not worried about other things. "Well, time is pressing. I''m in a hurry to go back. I''ll give you three days. I have to get everything together." Ye Feng does not want to delay too long, leaving the monkey king only three days. "Three days is enough!" The monkey king settled down and let Ye Feng practice here these three days. As for those elixirs, we can collect them, but we need to keep some for him. By the way, let Ye Feng take care of his monkey grandson, so as not to be occupied by other monsters. Monsters naturally like to compete for territory. After the explanation, the monkey king left to look for the materials he needed. Looking at the elixir on the ground, Ye Feng''s eyes are all shining. There are three half immortal elixirs in it. As for the king of medicine, Ye Feng picked five last time and left them for several girls. So this time, Ye Feng won''t collect the medicine king. Instead, he focuses on those Banxian level elixirs. There are only three in all. Ye Feng can''t take all of them away, so the monkey king will be furious. "Jupo grass, blood of ten thousand years, eight precious flowers!" There are three kinds of half immortal level elixir. How to choose Ye Feng? With the monkey king''s character, Ye Feng can collect at most one, which makes Ye Feng in a dilemma. The main function of jupo grass is to strengthen the soul and increase the source of spirit. It is a rare good thing to improve the soul power. Once you refine this jupo grass, Ye Feng may make Yuanshen go further. However, in the past ten thousand years, blood Three has begun to transform into human form. If Ye Feng breaks through the five levels of Shenwu, there will be no obstacles. He is also a rare treasure. As for babaohua, it is the same. It has eight elements. It is the only elixir that can gather eight elements in heaven and earth.Looking at Ye Feng squatting in front of the three elixirs, zixinlan can''t laugh or cry. Ye Feng is like a child, choosing his beloved gift. "Zi''er, if it were you, which one would you choose?" Ye Feng doesn''t know how to handle it. She asks zixinlan. "If it were me, I would choose Wannian xuesan, which can replenish my own essence and blood, and improve my realm!" Zixinlan says her point of view. If it is her, she will definitely choose Wannian xuesan without hesitation. As for jupo grass, it will be directly excluded. With the improvement of the realm, the soul power will naturally follow. The second is the babaohua. It has eight elements, which are complementary to each other. Generally, it can''t be taken at all. For example, zixinlan can only absorb one of the elements, so it''s also a waste. Hearing zixinlan''s reply, Ye Feng smiles. Ten thousand year blood three can be excluded. Ye Feng won''t choose it. Instead, he focused his eyes on the grass. For them, Wannian xuesan is a good thing, which can improve their own blood essence, but Ye Feng is not lack of it. He has become half a real dragon. The blood essence is huge, and he has just broken through the realm, so he doesn''t need to break through the realm immediately. Although babaohua has eight elements, there is no divine element in it. Ye Feng still lacks the five elements seal, so he can give up. Ye Feng''s last choice should be this spirit gathering grass, which can improve his soul power. Because ye Feng found that the more powerful his soul power was, the more smoothly he communicated with tianwu''s eye. The eye of the heavenly wizard is like a mystery. Ye Feng must make it clear as soon as possible. The only way is to continuously improve the quality of the yuan God and try to have a connection with the eye of the heavenly wizard. After the final screening, Ye Feng fixed his eyes on the jupo grass, carefully dug it out, did not dare to damage every root inside. This jupo grass is very strange. It has only one leaf. It''s still dark red and delicate. It exudes a touch of soul power. "Zi''er, you protect the Dharma for me, I want to refine this spirit gathering grass!" After this kind of gathering spirit grass is dug out, it must be refined immediately, otherwise the soul power inside will dissipate a little bit. He didn''t ask why Ye Feng chose jupo grass, but zixinlan knew that there must be a reason why Ye Feng chose jupo grass. She came to the edge of the cave to protect Ye Feng''s Dharma, so as not to let other beaver monkeys rush in and interrupt Ye Feng. With a little finger, the soul power in jupo grass follows Ye Feng''s arm and enters into the sea of soul. Ye Feng begins to nourish yuan Shen. Ye Feng''s purpose is to strengthen yuan Shen and strive to break through to the middle of Shenwu five. When Yuan Shen entered the sea of souls, strange things happened. All the soul power disappeared completely and seemed to be absorbed by something. "What''s the matter? Why can''t jupo grass improve my spirit?" Ye Feng shows a strange color, and his face is full of confusion. The soul power of jupu grass has disappeared quietly. In a try, is a wisp of soul force along the arm into the soul sea, this time Ye Feng obviously pay attention to, want to see where the soul force in the end. The divine consciousness follows the soul power and enters into the sea of soul. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyebrows move. A strong suction appears and absorbs all the soul power. "Eye of the sorcerer!" This time, Ye Feng felt clearly, and all his soul power was absorbed by the eye of the heavenly wizard. "It''s incredible that the eye of the heavenly wizard can absorb soul power by itself." After making it clear, Ye Feng is not busy continuing to absorb it. Instead, he communicates with the eye of the sorcerer and finds out what changes will happen after absorbing the soul power. Wu Qi has been mixed with Ye Feng for a long time. There is no need to specially mobilize Wu Qi. That Wu bead no longer decomposes Wu Qi all the time, and the eye of heaven Wu is also decomposing Wu Qi to help Ye Feng absorb it. After Ye Feng''s divine consciousness entered the center of his eyebrows, he found that the dark yellow beads in the eye of the heavenly wizard were much brighter and more elegant. "What''s the use of you? You took my half immortal level elixir!" Ye Feng''s flesh is aching to death. This elixir can help his spirit to upgrade to a higher level, but now it''s cheap. Now there is no choice, if not absorbed, jupo grass will dissipate a little bit. If absorbed, it will be taken away by the eye of the sorcerer. But under, leaf maple still chose to absorb, hope the eye of day sorcery don''t disappoint him. There was enough time for a cup of tea, and all the soul power in jupo grass disappeared completely. Only a dry jupo grass was left in Ye Feng''s hand. The divine consciousness communicates with the eye of the heavenly witch again. Ye Feng finds that it is much smoother and seems to have a kind of fit. "Open up Ye Feng''s eyebrows opened a little bit, and a golden light appeared. Only Ye Feng himself could see the golden light clearly. Outsiders only saw a wave of distorted energy around. Ye Feng is closing his eyes to see what the eye of the sorcerer can bring to him. Looking up at the cave, zixinlan is guarding the cave. Suddenly, she is smart, as if she is being watched by something."This How can it be Ye Feng''s face was shocked. He saw zixinlan sitting naked at the entrance of the cave. He even saw the bone clearly. "Penetration ability, this day witch''s eye can penetrate human''s skin!" Ye Feng guesses that this day the eye of the wizard can penetrate the spirit clothes, but also look through the autumn water, see each other''s physique clearly. The golden light continued to extend, and soon appeared on the cliff in the distance. More incredible things happened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Golden light penetrated to the outside, Ye Feng saw an uninteresting scene, outside everything has become extremely slow, like slowed down a dozen times. One by one, the beaver monkeys became extremely slow and kept jumping on the cliff. Among the monkeys, the speed of the civet monkey should be fast. A burst is like an arrow from the string. But at the moment, every beat, Ye Feng can even see their hair flying. "With the eye of the heavenly wizard, I can find out the weakness of my opponent''s martial arts in an instant!" Ye Feng looks excited. But soon the color of excitement was replaced by pain, and a fierce pain came from the center of the eyebrow. The eye of the wizard closed itself, and a drop of golden tears came out of it. Ye Feng was almost killed when he used tianwu''s eye continuously. Tianwu''s eye is a treasure of the witch family. It can''t be used for a long time, mainly because ye Feng''s strength is too low. What''s more, the opening just now is due to the absorption of jupo grass, otherwise it would not have been opened for such a long time. "Play big!" Ye Feng a wry smile, later dare not easily try, unless to the crisis of life and death, will use the eye of the wizard. After several times of continuous communication, I found that the eye of the heavenly wizard was completely silent. It was estimated that I had spent too much time just now, and the eye of the heavenly wizard also needed to rest. In the remaining three days, Ye Feng chats with zixinlan, and they are making a lot of noise. After three days, the monkey king comes back as scheduled, but his face is tired and he still has some injuries. "Monkey King, what''s the matter with you? You''re all hurt!" Looking at the monkey king has several injuries, Ye Feng quickly asked. "Don''t mention it. Xiaolan refused to give me a drop of bile. There was no way. After a big fight, she got a drop of bile." Xiao Lan is supposed to be the hapless python. The monkey king went to ask for bile, but she refused to give it. In desperation, the two monsters fought, otherwise the monkey king would have come back long ago. The two monsters fought for a day. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng suddenly laughed, for a drop of bile, two monsters fight, must be very wonderful, but Ye Feng did not see. "You still have the heart to laugh out, but it took me a lot of effort to put all the things together. The snowmen are willing to lend me Yan Bing. It''s still up to you, or they won''t take it out." The monkey king went to the snowmen and asked for Yan Bing, but the snowmen refused to let Yan Bing grow up. The snowmen kept it as a treasure. The monkey king asked for one. How could the snowmen give it to him. It''s a good thing that they knew each other before. They soon talked about Ye Feng. Looking at Ye Feng''s face, they gave up a piece of Yan Bing. The snowmen have collected only three pieces of Yan Bing for so many years. The monkey king also sighed when he thought of the hurt expression of the snowman family. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, I''m afraid his witchcraft would have no solution. "At the beginning, I should have asked for the snowman mercilessly." Ye Feng is unbalanced for a while. At that time, he rushed to the valley of life and death in a hurry. After solving the problems of the snowman, he didn''t stay any longer. Ye Feng really didn''t know about the problems of Yan Bing. "Everything is ready. Can we start?" Monkey king looks at Ye Feng pitifully. It seems that the fire and poison witchcraft has been tossing hard these days, otherwise it would not be so pitiful. "Well, give me everything!" Ye Feng put away the smile on his face and became serious. This is the first time that Ye Feng helped other people break witchcraft after he broke witchcraft. Monkey King took out Wujin, Chihe, boa bile and Yan Bing and handed them to Ye Feng. "Sit down, I''ll start to make it now!" Ye Feng keeps zixinlan at the entrance of the cave and forbids any civet monkeys to break in. He takes out the porcelain plate which has been prepared for a long time. It''s special. Ye Feng brought it out from the witches. If he wants to crack witchcraft, only the things of the witches can do it. After pouring the four things into the porcelain plate, Ye Feng began to depict the witchcraft with his hands. These are all the witchcraft, and he still recited words. Bursts of golden runes appeared from Ye Feng''s mouth and merged into the four things. A golden light appeared, and a large number of golden runes floated on the void, which was very beautiful. Looking at Ye Feng''s magical means, the monkey king''s eyes are shining. It seems that his witchcraft has been saved. After Ye Feng''s tea time to mediate the sorcery, the antidote to the sorcery was finally successful. "You sit well, there may be some pain in the process, you have to hold back!" Ye Feng picked up the porcelain plate, came to the monkey king behind, a little finger, a golden Rune into the monkey king''s body. The monkey king''s body trembled and looked very painful. Fortunately, Ye Feng said hello in advance, but the pain was tolerable. With his fingers connected, gold runes entered the monkey king''s body, and the monkey king''s face had already been distorted. Fortunately, he found that the burning sensation of his muscles was gradually disappearing, otherwise he would slap Ye Feng dead. This kind of pain was too painful.The process lasted for less than half an hour. Ye Feng was also very busy. For the first time, he helped people to get rid of witchcraft, but it was so difficult. Although maple leaf sitting inside the buttock is a long process of recovery, and finally no burning feeling. "How do you feel?" Ye Feng in the heart also have no bottom, hasten exit to ask a way. "Magic, my witchcraft is gone!" The monkey king stood up with a look of excitement, even jumping. This kind of torture has lasted for several days, and now it has been eliminated, not to mention how happy it is. Hearing success, Ye Feng is also happy for the monkey king. It seems that his understanding of witchcraft is really useful. It seems that he should learn more about the words of the witches in the future. "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, please accept my obeisance!" The monkey king owes Ye Feng too much, so he can only give gifts to Ye Feng. "Don''t mention it if you''re polite. If you really thank me, let me have one of the last two Banxian level elixirs." Ye Feng has a bad smile on his face, and he even has the idea of leaving two half immortal level elixirs. Just now, a piece of jupo grass has been swallowed by the eye of tianwu. Ye Feng doesn''t get any benefits, and he is very uncomfortable. "No, I can give you five medicine kings!" Hearing Ye Feng''s idea of making his own half immortal level elixir, he immediately protects the elixir. The king of medicine can let Ye Feng collect it. Ye Feng, the king of medicine, despises her. Besides, she has five pieces on her body, which is enough for her to be promoted to the five realms of Shenwu. Only the half immortal level elixir is useful. "If you know that, I should have threatened you severely just now." Ye Feng regretted his death. Just before the witchcraft was removed, Ye Feng should threaten the monkey king and give up a half immortal level elixir. Unfortunately, there is no regret elixir in the world. "Is it not enough that you have collected all that jupo grass? It''s a panacea of Banxian level. Just take one. If you take too much by force, it will lead to unstable state. Although the state has been improved temporarily, it will be very unfavorable in the later stage." Monkey King explained to Ye Feng that taking one pill is the limit. Then the monkey king said a lot of cultivation disadvantages. Although the elixir can improve the realm, it also leads to a lot of disadvantages. For example, it is not the realm that you can understand, so the foundation is not stable, which is absolutely harmful to your future growth. After taking it once, it takes a long time to precipitate, polish your own realm, thoroughly absorb the ingredients of the elixir, and transform it into your own, and then you can continue to take it. Ye Feng has already taken one. It''s not only no good, but also bad. After the monkey king finished, Ye Feng''s heart was more balanced. And the monkey king also tells Ye Feng that although zixinlan has reached the five levels of Shenwu, her body still can''t bear the impact of Banxian level elixir, so Ye Feng can''t make excuses. Monkey King''s two elixirs were used when he kept them to attack Shenwu Qizhong, so no mistakes were allowed. "In that case, we''ll leave!" After an hour''s rest, Ye Feng plans to leave. It''s nearly three months since he came out this time. It''s only two months before the end of the year. Ye Feng doesn''t have much time. "I''ll send you out. If you go out by yourself, you will be intercepted by monsters." Monkey King plans to send Ye Feng out in person. "Why?" Ye Feng a face don''t understand of color, why oneself go out will encounter monster intercept. "It''s not Tang Lei''s fault. These days, many monsters have found their way and been planted with witchcraft by Tang Lei. Now they hate human beings. Once they meet human beings, they will hunt them down at all costs." This is the news that monkey king has received these days, so he plans to send Ye Feng out. Ye Feng and his wife are powerful, but they can''t hold a large number of monsters. Once there are six monsters, Ye Feng can only drink and hate on the spot. "Thank you, master Monkey King!" Ye Feng didn''t expect that Tang Lei was so insidious that he wouldn''t let the monster go. Tang Lei just recovered soon, but he could not vent his grievances. There was no one here, so he had to vent his grievances to the monster. When this resentment disappears, Tang Lei can recover naturally, but his hatred for Ye Feng will not disappear. Under the leadership of the monkey king, Ye Feng and his wife really relaxed a lot. Along the way, Ye Feng encountered too many monsters, and even many monsters spontaneously formed a group. Once they met humans, they attacked frantically. Fortunately, the monkey king kept explaining, so that Ye Feng passed one pass after another. One day later, he finally stepped out of the mountain. The main reason is that Ye Feng doesn''t have to take a detour. In addition, the monkey king has two people. One vertical shot is a hundred Zhang distance. This day''s journey is four or five days to catch up with Ye Feng. Come to the edge of the snow mountain, Monkey King can''t send maple leaves. "See you later!" Ye Feng gave the monkey king a fist and the two sides said goodbye."If you can, you can come and have a look later. I still have a lot of good things there!" Monkey king showed a cunning smile, even hidden good things, but did not let Ye Feng know, once let Ye Feng know, will definitely make up his mind. Ye Feng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. If he could, he would like to kick the monkey king. Now he could only look at the monkey king white and take the purple orchid to the Wanli glacier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Thank you for your support, the secret of the moon! After walking four or five days on the glacier, Ye Feng came to the Snowman Family and got a treat from the snowman family. After the inheritance of the snowman clan, the number of the snowman clan is increasing rapidly, and the snowman clan once again appears a snowman clan leader, but only one year old, just born soon. From the moment he was born, he was accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth. With the blood test, he is undoubtedly the purest blood of the snowman clan, so he is naturally the future Snowman clan leader. Makti sent two snowmen to send Yefeng across the Wanli glacier. Three days later, he arrived at the edge of the flame mountains. Because of the attribute of mutual restraint, the snowman clan has not been close, they left Ye Feng and left here immediately, no longer staying. At the edge of the cable bridge, Ye Feng communicates with the spirit of fire, hoping to send them through the spirit of fire. indeed, when Ye Feng communicated the essence of fire in his body, the spirit of fire came to know. A fire red shadow appeared, which is the spirit of the flame. "Spirit of fire, please send us to the other side!" Looking at the tumbling magma, although Ye Feng''s strength has improved, he is still not sure. "OK, I''ll see you there right away!" The spirit of fire didn''t refuse. It was very happy that they controlled the magma and didn''t spray any more. Ye Feng and his wife flew along the cable bridge, but in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the flame mountain. "See you later!" Toward the spirit of the fire, Ye Feng is ready to leave. "You have to be careful. Since you left last time, that group of people have been slaughtered. Almost all the people who come in have been killed by them." The spirit of fire reminds Ye Feng at the moment when he leaves. Naturally, those people were the Chai family. They didn''t get the spirit of flame at that time. They vented all their anger on sanxiu. They slaughtered wantonly in the flame mountains. Almost all the sanxiu who came in were killed. Hearing the Chai family, zixinlan sends out a strong flame. The peaceful village was destroyed by the Chai family. At that time, she promised Dazhuang to avenge him. Now it''s time. Ye Feng didn''t stop zixinlan when she saw that zixinlan was sending out a sense of killing. If zixinlan didn''t take revenge on her, she would not get rid of her demons. Sooner or later, she would be possessed, so Ye Feng didn''t plan to stop her. Farewell to the spirit of the flame, two people no longer stay on the road, few words, especially zixinlan, the heart seems to suppress a beast, can vent at any time. "Brother ye, you should know what I want to do. Please don''t stop me!" Zixinlan suddenly opens her mouth, afraid that Ye Feng will stop her. "I''ll go with you." Ye Feng embraces zixinlan. It takes them a day and a half to walk out of the flaming mountains and smell the fresh air again. During this period of time, in addition to the glacier is a fire, almost both of them spent in the double days of ice and fire. Chai family! At the moment, he is even more arrogant and overbearing. Almost all forces have to take refuge in the Chai family, or they will be attacked by the Chai family. Who let there is no powerful force here? The Chai family''s poison gas is daunting. Many families who do not want to submit have been exterminated. The scattered repairmen had no choice but to leave their hometown. Anyway, the resources here were monopolized by the Chai family. They could not survive better if they stayed. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It''s so remote that few martial arts people want to come. That''s why the Chai family is so arrogant. At this time, the Chai family was full of excitement, because today is the day for the Chai family to take concubines. Since the owner of the Chai family was killed alone, the incense of the Chai family has been broken. So Chai Wudao, the head of the Chai family, took advantage of his youth and strength to take a concubine again, hoping to have a man and a half and pass on the offspring. "Congratulations to the Chai family leader. Congratulations to the Chai family leader. The Chai family leader is as powerful as ever!" There are many people coming to the door to celebrate, and people are constantly coming to give gifts and congratulations. "Congratulations to the Chai family. I wish the Chai family a better future." Although many people are against the will of tone, but now people in the eaves, had to bow. Chai Wudao has a smile on his face. When he sees the people coming, he always holds his fist. Today, Chai Wudao has four concubines at a time, hoping to have more sons. The Chai family hall was already full of people. Some small families and small forces around the area came one after another. Seeing that the guests were almost here, Chai Wudao walked into the hall, wearing a red robe. Although he was middle-aged, he had excellent skin care and looked in his thirties. "Today is Chai''s big day. I''d like to thank you for coming here. I don''t want to say more about it. We must have a good time today!"Chai Wudao looks like a superior. After all, these people are all the vassals of the Chai family. "Master Chai can''t wait to go to the bridal chamber!" Below someone with a flirtatious tone, immediately caused a burst of laughter. "No, master Chai must have a good time with us today!" Someone didn''t let the Chai master leave, and the hall was full of excitement. Many servant girls of the Chai family shuttle among them, constantly serving wine and food. Some elders of the Chai family sit with them one after another, while the disciples sit around with their guests. There are also many elite disciples patrolling around to avoid trouble. In the Chai family''s bridal chamber, four girls sobbed. They were all forcibly plundered by Chai Wudao. The Chai family had already reached the point of public indignation. At noon, two young men and women appeared near the gate of the Chai family. Looking at the red lanterns and the happy words, they looked at each other and seemed to have some funny smiles inside. "Ladies and gentlemen, are you here to congratulate me?" Seeing a man and a woman coming towards the gate of the Chai family, the doorman at the gate was very polite. After all, today is the big day of the Chai family. All the visitors are guests. They dare not disgrace the Chai family. "Congratulations?" The young man looked puzzled. "Don''t you come to congratulate our Chai family leader? What are you doing here?" The two doormen were on the alert, thinking that they had come to make trouble. "Yes, we''ve come to congratulate him and give him a big gift!" The young man showed a smile. He had already heard what the other party said. What happy event was held by the Chai family. "In that case, please show me the congratulatory note!" Hear is to come to congratulate, two door boy sent a breath, let Ye Feng show congratulatory stick, lest be to come to mix eat mix drink. "No congratulations!" With that, the young man walked towards the gate of Chai''s house. "Since there are no congratulatory stickers, they are here to make trouble!" Seeing that the young man had played a trick on them, the two doormen showed their anger and reached out to catch the young man. The doormen of the Chai family all had the strength of martial arts. The Chai family was really extraordinary. "Go away!" When the young man brushed his sleeve, the two doormen flew straight out and fell on the steps, but they didn''t get up. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" The movement here has attracted the attention of those patrolling Chai disciples. Three elite disciples came towards the gate and just saw this scene. "Who are you, why do you want to break into our Chai family?" Three people can''t help but say separately, draw out weapon, direct at young man and woman hand. "Brother ye, don''t do it unless you have to. I want to avenge this by myself!" The girl around the young man, with a look of killing intention, drew out the weapon, and a strong momentum appeared to intercept the three men''s attack. Three elite disciples of the Chai family, but at the beginning of Shenwu quadruple, the girl''s hand was the breath of Shenwu quintuple, which instantly suppressed them. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Three wisps of blood shot out, and they didn''t even know where the young men and women came from. Looking at the three people who fell to the ground, they continued to walk towards Chai''s courtyard without stopping. Along the way, they met many interceptors, but they all died under the girl''s sword. The two men''s steps were very clear, pointing directly at the Chai family hall, because at this time, all the Chai family gathered here. "Who are you and who let you in?" When they were close to the hall, ten young men and women rushed out, all of whom were respected disciples of the Chai family. "It''s you!" After seeing their faces, the ten Chai disciples seemed to know the two who broke in. "You didn''t die. You''re the first one who won the green flower of our Chai family to die!" Looking at the girl''s face without any toxin, the green flower on her body seems to have been relieved. "I''m honored to be the first one, but I''m also the first one to destroy your Chai family!" The girl was too lazy to talk. She took the hand directly, and the breath of Shenwu quintuple spread instantly. One of the ten disciples of the Chai family didn''t respond well, and they were killed several times by the girl. By the time they responded, the girl had already killed several people in and out, and there were few more than ten people left. "Bang bang!" The rest of them were kicked by the girl and fell into the hall. At this moment, three people fell out of the hall. They didn''t know what happened. The hall was in chaos. Many people stood up and saw two figures walking into the hall step by step. "Who are you from? Do you know where this is?" With a sharp drink, an elder of the Chai family jumped out of the crowd and fell right in front of the young men and women.After the elder of the Chai family left, he was also stunned after examining them, which was obviously the same as the reaction of the ten disciples just now. "It''s you. Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in!" After seeing the young men and women, they gave out chattering laughter. Chai Wudao''s face is gloomy. Today is his happy day. He has been destroyed. Now he has killed several disciples of the Chai family. His killing intention can be condensed into essence. "It''s not the Chai family here today. Listen, it''s our personal grudge with the Chai family. If you want to leave, it''s good. If you don''t want to, I don''t mind opening up the killing today!" Zixinlan sees that many people are not from the Chai family. She shouts loudly. After all, she doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Everyone around looked at each other, not knowing what to say. "The joke is that you two want to destroy our Chai family. Now that you are here, no one can leave today!" The elder said, one hand toward zixinlan, one hand toward Yefeng, did not put two people in the eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 The elder of the Chai family is not weak. He even has the initial state of five levels of martial arts. He wants to show the power of the Chai family. "To die!" See to Ye Feng hand, purple Xin blue a face kill idea, in the hand long sword toward this elder cut. Of course, the two people who came in were not others. They were Ye Feng and zixinlan. After they came out of the flame mountain, they came directly to Chai''s house. With the sword edge shaking, zixinlan''s realm has already reached the peak of the wuchong period. In addition to the warm hospitality of the witches, he has taken a lot of magic drugs. It''s really pure. The Chai family, however, is not pure because of its powerful poison gas. They have been monopolizing medicinal materials for many years, which makes the family instantly upgrade to a higher level. The edge of the sword was chilly. The elder of the Chai family was shocked. Zixinlan''s strength was dozens of times higher than a month ago. A month ago, the Chai family chased her for a month, but they were helpless. Now their strength has increased dozens of times, and it is even more difficult for the Chai family to kill her. "Die Zixinlan almost didn''t keep her hand. The elder couldn''t avoid the long sword. She had a sword wound on her body. Looking at the blood pouring in front of his chest, the elder was furious, and a violent momentum appeared. Then he saw a movement under his wrist, and it was estimated that he was going to use some poison gas. "Zier, be careful!" Ye Feng whispers to zixinlan secretly. The Chai family''s poison gas is very powerful. Fortunately, when they come out, they collect a lot of antidotes and refine Baidu pills, which can remove thousands of poisons. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a black fog appeared, directly enveloping the purple fragrance blue. "Chatter, chatter!" The elder of the Chai family gave a sinister laugh. Seeing zixinlan wrapped in the black fog, he had a grim smile on his face. "Just because you dare to go to the Chai family, let you have a taste of our Chai family''s poisonous gas. In three breath time, you will turn into a pile of blood!" The elder of the Chai family''s voice was like the cry of blood, which was very harsh. Many people covered their ears. The Chai family were cruel and ruthless, and there was no blood in their hands. This month, too many people died in their hands, and the people present were numb. "You overestimate yourself!" All of a sudden, a cold light appeared and shot out of the black fog, followed by a purple figure with a strong wind. The fierce sword Qi directly broke the neck of the elder who was laughing. "Hiss!" A blood arrow burst out. The elder covered his neck with his hands. He couldn''t believe why they could walk out of it when they were poisoned. This move is thunder. Zixinlan doesn''t give him any chance at all. In a short move, she kills an elder of the Chai family. The Chai family is not a big family. One elder died, one less. In the Huoyan mountains, several people have been damaged. Now another one has been killed. Chai Wudao''s face is full of murders. "Surround them for me!" Everyone in the Chai family moved and blocked the hall. The guests who came to celebrate were willing to let them go. They didn''t want to interfere in such things. And secretly, many people would like to see the Chai family destroyed, so they don''t have to depend on the Chai family. But they just thought about it, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces. Moreover, they didn''t believe that they could kill the Chai family by relying on them. "I underestimated your success in crossing the flaming mountains." Chai Wudao slowly walks towards Ye Feng and his robes are windless. This is the air flow produced by Zhenyuan pouring into his body. Chai Wudao has reached the middle stage of Shenwu five. With a faint smile, Ye Feng looks at the Chai family disciples surrounded by them. His expression is very natural and there is no pressure. But zixinlan, holding the sword tightly in her hands, is not afraid of death, even for Ye Feng. "Chai Wudao, you have done many evil things. Today is the day of your death!" Zixinlan doesn''t keep her hand any longer. She shoots all those Chai disciples around and kills one by one. "Presumptuous!" They are the only three elders left in the Chai family. Two of them are at the beginning of Shenwu wuchong, and one is at the peak of Shenwu wuchong. "Don''t hurt this little girl. I want to catch her alive. Today is my happy day. I might as well add another one." Since the last time I saw him, Chai Wudao has been attracted by zixinlan''s appearance, so he didn''t kill her many times, hoping to catch her alive. Now zixinlan himself came to the door. How could Chai Wudao leave her? There was a smile on her face. "Don''t worry, master, today I will let them never come back!" Three people increased strength, zixinlan in trouble, even if she is strong, one face three people, pressure is still great. Besides, the other side are some dirty moves, which makes zixinlan very uncomfortable."Alas, the world is going downhill. I didn''t expect that the Chai family was shameless to such a degree. The style of the Chai family is really an eye opener for me when three big men deal with a weak woman." With a faint smile, Ye Feng sees zixinlan dodging. With a little finger, a sword Qi appears, and directly submerges into the body of the Shenwu quadruple peak elder. "Ah The elder suddenly uttered a scream, and a large number of finger holes appeared on his body, all of which were injured by this ray of sword Qi. Ye Feng understood the meaning of the micro sword. He could use his sword Qi almost every time. He could easily kill a person by using the finger instead of the sword. The remaining two, zixinlan''s pressure reduced a lot, and the long sword danced repeatedly, exerting the Scorpio palace sword technique to the extreme. Chai Wudao''s eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. Just now Ye Feng''s action fell into his eyes. With a little finger, he killed an elder of Shenwu quadruple peak, which made him have to re-examine them. "Stop it Chai Wudao gave a big drink, and the scene suddenly separated. The two elders stood back and looked at the elder of the same clan who was lying on the ground covered with holes. His face was even more murderous. "Little brother, this is our grudge. Please don''t go through this muddy water!" Chai Wudao looks at Ye Feng. Just now Ye Feng''s hand, but he can see it clearly. The real master is Ye Feng. "It''s a pity that I like to meddle in my own business. If you are willing to make your own decision, I can ignore it then!" Ye Feng stands up and makes a helpless gesture. It seems that the Chai family thinks Ye Feng is a helper invited by zixinlan. "It seems you won''t stop!" Chai Wudao''s face suddenly becomes extremely ferocious. If Ye Feng is willing to retreat, he is sure to capture zixinlan alive. But just now Ye Feng showed his hand, which made Chai Wudao unable to see through the depth of Ye Feng. On the surface, Ye Feng is no more than the middle of the four stages of Shenwu, but he has a faint breath of the five stages of Shenwu. "Why did you Chai family stop?" Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, and his mouth only sneered. When they worked in the Chai family, they never gave up. If they didn''t achieve their goal, they would never give up. They would kill everything and never give up. Ye Feng''s words have gone to the hearts of all the guests present. How ever did the Chai family stop? If the Chai family had a trace of kindness, how could they forcibly rape, kill and plunder, forcing these forces to surrender and be loyal to the Chai family. "In that case, you are all going to die today!" In front of so many guests, he was rejected by Ye Feng. Chai Wudao couldn''t get off the stage. He was so scared that the guests around him hid away to avoid harming themselves. "Chop him to death!" As soon as Chai Wudao waved his hand, the disciples around him began to fight. The so-called two fists are hard to fight four hands. The fierce tiger can''t fight the wolves. The Chai family plans to use the number of people to pile up and kill two people. "Just try my flaming sky seal!" Ye Feng hasn''t used it since he succeeded in the last cultivation. Today I have a chance to use it in a large area. Today, the Chai family has a large population and a large area. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about harming the innocent. After hearing the master''s order, the disciples took out their weapons and joined the regiment. And the two elders, continue to fight, huge momentum toward zixinlan oppression, the master said, today two people are going to die, they dare not neglect. Ye Feng hands, a trace of flame force appeared, the temperature around suddenly increased, many people feel a palpitation, this is a kind of trembling from the soul. "Flaming sky, fire seal!" Hands suddenly staggered, a fireball appeared, exploded directly above the void, turned into sparks, and fell directly to the whole hall. Even the buildings in the distance were affected. When the fire fell, a raging fire appeared. "Ah..." All of a sudden, the Chai disciples who rushed up were among them, and many of them were stained with flames. When the fire touched them, they couldn''t get rid of it. This kind of fire can burn both the body and the soul. Endless screams echoed over the Chai family. Suddenly, Chai Wudao was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such means. Around the family, there was a gas fire, and the servants fled. From a distance, the Chai family was wrapped by the fire. On the street, people stopped and looked at the Chai family. Some were happy and some were worried. I''m glad that the Chai family has been attacked by the fire. I''m afraid that the Chai family will vent their anger on these ordinary people. Those guests who come to congratulate are scared to death, and they want to escape from the crowd. No matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with them. The best thing is to fight for the loss of both sides and the death of both sides, so that they can share the resources of the Chai family. The fire was getting bigger and bigger. Those who did not escape could only be surrounded by the fire. The whole Chai family was in a sea of fire. Only the central area of the hall was not attacked by the fire.Just now, hundreds of people surrounded Ye Feng. In just one breath, most of them were killed and most of them were burned by the fire. Looking at the family disciples one by one died, Chai Wudao''s face was gloomy and terrible. One of his own negligence ruined the whole family. "Boy, I''ll eat you alive!" Chai Wudao, like a roc spreading his wings, falls directly in front of Ye Feng. The terrible momentum comes out. Ye Feng feels that his body is oppressed by the mountains, and the power of Shenwu Wuzhong is so powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Chai Wudao''s intestines are blue now. He thinks that he can kill Ye Feng by the power of his family. As the head of his family, of course, he won''t do it easily. Because of one of his negligence, most of his disciples died and were injured. Even if they didn''t die, they were almost burned. This is the spirit of fire, which is countless times more powerful than ordinary fire, second only to the existence of samadhi fire. The whole Chai family is in a mess. Most of the guests are shivering. Chai has no way but to say something. They dare not retreat, lest the Chai family will attack their family in the future. Looking at Chai Wudao, Ye Feng''s mouth is still with a faint smile. He just reduces more people''s pain. In order to avoid more people dying in Chai''s family. The best way is to stop the killing. After opening the door of truth, Ye Feng has faith in truth and a heart of justice in his body. Although with a faint smile on his face, Ye Feng is already on guard. This is his first time to fight with Shenwu wuchong. Last time I fought with Shenwu wuchong, it was a monster. After all, it was different from human beings. "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but you are going to die today!" When the family is destroyed, the big problem is reproduction. Within a few decades, it will be strong again. Chai Wudao had a long black gun in his hand, which was covered with poison. "Yes? Then I''ll see how the Chai master killed me! " Ye Feng is still smiling. Zixinlan has been restrained by the two elders. She has no time to separate herself. Seeing that Ye Feng encounters Chai Wudao, Zixin''s blue face appears a trace of hesitation. Is it right or wrong for Ye Feng to get involved. "Brother ye, you go. I''ll take revenge on the Chai family. I can''t implicate you!" Zixinlan is afraid that Ye Feng will be defeated, which will affect Ye Feng. It doesn''t matter if she dies, because she has promised Dazhuang that she must cut the enemy with her hand, so she has no way back. But Ye Feng is not the same, he is involved because of himself, zixinlan doesn''t want to let Ye Feng die for nothing. "Silly girl, do you and I still share each other? Fight hard and absorb more experience. The Chai family has become history!" Ye Feng gives zixinlan a comforting smile. There are too many people who want to kill him, but Ye Feng has not come to the present. Let alone two people still have this layer of relationship, even without this layer of relationship, zixinlan is ya''er''s aunt, Ye Feng can''t stand by. "Die for me!" A powerful momentum appeared, Chai Wudao''s long gun a dragon out to sea, toward Ye Feng chest point. "Bang!" Just when the spear was about to hit Ye Feng, suddenly there was a clang sound. A long sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, and the sword of killing appeared. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng even back three steps, feel a wrist shock, but not seriously. However, Chai Wudao''s face is not good-looking. He is the quintessence of Shenwu, and Ye Feng''s strength is only in the middle of the quintessence of Shenwu. After a move, he just shakes Ye Feng back. After shaking his arm, Ye Feng basically got the bottom line of Chai Wudao. He played his cards, but he might kill the other side. If it wasn''t for breaking through the realm, Ye Feng would have to run. Now it''s different. He not only understands the subtle sword meaning, but also understands the first move of tianxie sword technique. In addition, the tragic style can be fully displayed, Ye Feng has the power of the first World War. "Shenwu Wuzhong is just like that!" Ye Feng shows a trace of sarcasm, and the guests around him are secretly frightened. Many people smile. It seems that the Chai family is really in danger. "It''s just the beginning. Do you think you can resist my move and get out of here alive?" Chai Wudao continued to fight. His long gun was like a dark dragon, and he kept rolling. He attacked Ye Feng all over his body. The five levels of Shenwu, no matter in speed or in the use of moves, were not comparable to the four levels of Shenwu. Ye Feng suddenly felt the pressure increased, so far, Ye Feng is to avoid, no face-to-face, looking for opportunities, or, Ye Feng is honing himself. Shenwu Wuzhong is rare. Ye Feng has to adapt to it and train himself better. They fight fiercely for dozens of moves, all of which are completed in the light of lightning. With the help of misty fog, Ye Feng shows his body method to the extreme, so that he can avoid Chai Wudao''s counterattack again and again. "It''s time to try my counterattack!" Feeling almost honed, Ye Feng''s gesture changed, and the killing sword became Qiu Sha. Ye Feng intends to use the seven style of killing the sky to suppress his opponent. The first style is the ruthless style. The sharp axe mark appeared, and the whole hall building was swept away and collapsed in an instant. The flames around were getting smaller and smaller, and Ye Feng took back the spirit of fire. There was a black crack in the void, and Chai Wudao''s face flashed a trace of fear. This set of martial arts skills led to the law of heaven and earth."Good martial arts!" Those guests are not pan master, see Ye Feng flashing out of the surging weather potential, all shrink neck, quickly hide to one side. Chai Wudao''s face also shows a dignified color. Ye Feng doesn''t seem to have a high level of martial arts, but these martial arts are too powerful for ordinary people to show. There is no strong body. The power of martial arts alone is enough to kill him. But Ye Feng not only showed up, but also hasn''t been attacked. His power is as powerful as the five strikes of Shenwu. The fierce waves set off rolling waves, and he is as strong as this. After the improvement of strength, many of the mysteries of the seven forms of killing the sky, Ye Feng, began to open. Their power became stronger and stronger every time. Although they were only the first form, their power was not the same as before. "Black dragon out to sea!" The long gun of pitch black revolves, the anger Jiao of completely pitch black goes out to sea, toward Qiu Sha mercilessly entangled past. "The black dragon dares to compete with the real dragon. It''s just like sliding in the world!" Qiu Sha contains Jiaolong''s essence and blood. Chai Wudao plans to suppress Ye Feng with the power of black Jiao. "High!" A clear dragon chant appeared, and the real dragon completely restrained the black dragon. When the opponent''s move came out, Qiu Sha immediately changed, which was a kind of soul suppression. "Boom boom!" Heijiao is blown away, and Qiu Sha has the upper hand. However, Chai Wudao, relying on his powerful strength, draws with Ye Feng and resists the power of killing heaven seven. "What kind of martial arts are you doing? Why are you so weird?" Qiu Sha suddenly turns into a real dragon, which makes Chai Wudao feel a kind of pressure. He always feels that Ye Feng is not simple and can''t say it. When Ye Feng kills an elder, he feels the crisis. "You don''t have the right to know yet!" Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him. Qiu Sha raised it again. This time, it''s the second form of killing heaven seven. It''s heartless! Every move is stronger than every move. Chai Wudao''s face is very ugly. Ye Feng gives him a kind of strong pressure. With this kind of martial arts alone, Chai Wudao has a headache, and the poison gas seems to be useless to Ye Feng. Now the only way to kill Ye Feng is martial arts. The Chai family is powerful here, but it''s no different from the weak ants in the whole martial arts world. The best martial arts that the family can do is only lingpin. As for the Banxian level, there is no such martial arts at all. Seeing such powerful martial arts skills, I have a kind of covetous heart. Now I wish I could tear Ye Feng and snatch his martial arts skills. With this set of martial arts skills, their Chai family no longer need to be a couple, and they also have a foothold in Shenwu mainland. When he saw the second move, the martial arts of grabbing Ye Feng was even stronger, because he smelled the danger signal from the second move. Qiu Sha once again cut down, carrying a very powerful momentum, but also with all the anger of Ye Feng, just like a golden dragon, a sweeping, the buildings around the hall were swept away directly. "Black dragon takes off!" Chai Wudao changed his moves again, but he didn''t hide himself. The breath of martial arts was instantly diffused. His clothes made a hunting noise, his body slowly rose, and a strong force of oppression appeared. Ye Feng''s breath suddenly became heavy. After all, there was a big difference between them. Although Ye Feng was strong and had such powerful martial arts skills, it was difficult to make up for the gap between them. "Kill Ye Feng suddenly power, three Dantian real yuan suddenly poured together, Ye Feng''s strength soared more than three times. "What''s the matter? Why did his power suddenly grow stronger?" Chai Wudao is very puzzled. If Ye Feng has only such strength, he can kill Ye Feng and gain his opponent''s martial arts skills. When he is about to succeed, Ye Feng''s strength suddenly increased, which is incredible. After a three fold increase, Qiu Sha uttered a cry of dragon again. The whole town was shocked. Many people gathered around Chai''s house and refused to leave, but they did not dare to go in. They could only watch from a distance. "Jump!" All the buildings of the Chai family were destroyed at this moment. The servants and servants had already escaped completely. The injured disciples of the Chai family died, some died directly under the buildings. "Rub rub rub..." Ye Feng stepped back more than ten steps in a row, and felt his arm numb. The power of Shenwu Wuzhong was so powerful that Ye Feng had to pay attention to it. At this time, the most shocked guests were those who didn''t escape. They thought that Chai Wudao could kill Ye Feng in an instant. But after a few moves, Ye Feng didn''t lose at all. Instead, he couldn''t attack. Chai Wudao fell into a passive state. "What kind of magic do you practice? You can improve your strength instantly!" Chai Wudao made a gloomy voice. He thought that Ye Feng had practiced some magic. Just now, his power suddenly soared. He could only think that only magic could do it. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Don''t think that if you Chai family occupy this place and bully the people, you will have nothing in the world. In my eyes, you are just a poor person who can only get satisfaction from others."Ye Feng with the color of irony, tone is very cold. "Do you think I can''t kill you? I''ll kill you later. I''m pulling your muscles and making an example of you!" The fact that Ye Feng described him as a pitiful person has completely stimulated Chai Wudao''s nerves. Over the years, Chai''s family''s work is really based on the suffering of others. They have already lost their hearts. If they had not been suppressed by powerful forces, they would have been besieged by the public. "Don''t be ashamed, I''ll let you die today!" Qiu kill again raised, this is the starting type of injury, more powerful force appeared, Ye Feng mobilized five Dantian true yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Injury type appears, power is more powerful, and Ye Feng also mobilized five Dantian Zhenyuan, strength than just doubled. Looking at the terrible momentum, even stronger than himself, Chai Wudao''s face finally showed the color of horror. With this move alone, Ye Feng''s attack power has reached the peak in the initial stage of Shenwu wuchong, even comparable to the middle stage of Shenwu wuchong. What kind of power can make Ye Feng perform such a powerful move? When the axe seal falls, almost every inch of space is blocked. There is no way for Chai to avoid, only confrontation. In the face of the five realms of Shenwu, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to fight at all. Since he wants to fight, he will fight happily, or even fight for life and death. "Boom boom!" The two men''s bodies had already hit the void from the ground. This time, everyone in the street saw clearly that someone was fighting with Chai Wudao. "Who dares to challenge the Chai family so boldly?" The Chai family has been domineering for decades and deeply rooted, so no one dares to challenge them. Today, they see someone destroying the Chai family. "Die With a low drink, Qiu Sha turned into a giant dragon and soared in the sky. Those people on the ground had already worshiped him. This is a real dragon. "Damn it Chai Wudao feels that his momentum has been completely suppressed. This boy is really a freak. He can suppress himself only by virtue of the four levels of Shenwu. If he reaches the five levels of Shenwu, he will not be able to kill any level of Shenwu. The black spear in his hand suddenly turned into countless shadows, which covered the whole void. Unfortunately, the Dragon ignored him and came to Chai Wudao with his powerful body. "Jump!" Two completely different forces collided together, and Chai Wudao''s body was directly shocked out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Chai Wudao''s mouth and dyed his chest red. "Kill him, kill him, avenge my son!" Suddenly, a roar came from the ground. Some people hoped that Ye Feng could kill Chai Wudao. "Kill him and take revenge for us!" After someone took the lead, many people became bold. Just now, some good people rushed into the Chai family to see what happened to the Chai family, but they saw that the Chai family was in a mess. The disciples of the Chai family, who were pressed under the buildings, were killed one after another to vent their hatred. Now the whole Chai family, except for those servants who ran away, has almost nothing left. The only thing intact is Chai Wudao above the void. Listening to the roars below, Chai Wudao looks gloomy. He didn''t expect that the wall would fall down and everyone would push him. Who dares to disobey their Chai family these years? Now someone dares to provoke openly and kill the injured disciples in front of him. "Now you have something else to say. You can''t do evil by nature, you can''t live by yourself. You Chai family have committed many evils. It''s time to be punished today." Feel the anger coming from below, Ye Feng with the color of irony, Qiu Sha raised again. Seven Dantian Zhenyuan appear, Ye Feng know, want to rely on normal strength, certainly can''t kill Chai Wudao, the only way is to mobilize nine Dantian Zhenyuan. "Hate emotion!" Seven Dantian Zhenyuan, absolutely terrible, the void has been cracked, some peaks can not bear the power of Ye Feng, have collapsed. Click, click! The earth began to collapse, many places directly appear ditch marks, extending out towards the surrounding, like dense cobwebs in general. Feeling Ye Feng''s terrible momentum, Chai Wudao finally shows the color of fear. In the face of a Wuzhong, he is afraid. If you say it, no one will believe it. But the reality is just like this. Chai Wudao feels the crisis. Ye Feng''s move is stronger than his move, which makes him tired of running. Without any stay, Qiu Sha''s power was more than twice as powerful as before. Chai Wudao has no way back, unless he runs away, but Ye Feng won''t give him this chance. If you don''t kill a snake, you will be harmed. This is not the truth that Ye Feng has met twice at a time. If you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, the spring wind will blow again. If Chai Wudao doesn''t die, I''m afraid more people will die in his hands when he comes back. "You''re picking me up!" Qiu Sha cuts directly at the speed of lightning. Chai Wudao has no choice. Even if he wants to escape, he looks very pale. Qiu Sha firmly locks his momentum. The black spear turns into a shield. In order to resist Ye Feng''s move, although Chai Wudao is powerful, due to the remoteness here, the Chai family doesn''t have strong martial arts skills. When facing God level martial arts, Zhenyuan is no less than his own Ye Feng, and instantly falls into the inferior position. If you change to some of the core areas of Qinli Zhongzhou and cultivate powerful martial arts skills, it''s really hard for Ye Feng to kill them. This is the so-called three, six and nine grades of people. Chai Wudao may be a strong man here, but he can only be regarded as the last grade in the whole mainland."Bang!" It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. Chai Wudao''s body was like a kite with a broken line, which was thrown out directly. "Roar, roar!" When Chai Wudao was shocked away, the people below were crazy. It seems that they want Chai Wudao to die soon. "Wow A big mouthful of blood gushed out. Chai Wudao''s clothes had already been dyed red by scarlet blood. He was originally wearing a red robe, because today is his day of great joy. Now his clothes have become blood red. "Boy, you are so cruel. Who are you?" Chai Wudao''s face showed a dispirited color. He suffered a series of severe injuries, which gradually aggravated the injury inside his body. "I said, you have no right to know!" Qiu Sha raises again, the true yuan of the nine elixir fields appears, and heaven and earth suddenly turn pale. The big sun on the void disappears instantly, and becomes lifeless. All of a sudden! There were gusts of wind blowing above the void, as if the end of the world was coming. The sand and rocks on the ground covered many people''s sight. "Ha ha ha..." Chai Wudao burst out laughing and felt the breath of death. He raised his long black gun powerlessly. Facing such a powerful force, he couldn''t lift Zhenyuan. "Sentimental!" This is the first time for Ye Feng to show his sadness completely. A wave of sadness also spread out completely, infecting everyone on the empty ground. They were all attacked by the Chai family. They were full of resentment and released under the guidance of sadness. Many people began to cry. Some children died under the Chai family. Some were robbed of their wives and daughters by the Chai family. Others were robbed of their property Facing the tragic situation, Chai Wudao starts to burn his blood essence. If he resists this move, he still has a chance to escape. If he can''t resist it, he can only turn into a pile of loess. He has no way out. "Mo chop revolver gun!" This is Chai Wudao''s ultimate martial art. Above the void, it is black, like a demon. There are too many poisonous gases in the black fog. When the black gas came out, the faces of those people on the ground changed greatly, and they fled here one after another. However, some people were late, invaded by the poisonous gas, and fell to the ground one by one. "Chop!" Ye Feng a big drink, Qiu kill cut down, accompanied by the collapse. "Jump!" With a loud crash, countless buildings on the ground directly turned into vermicelli and disappeared. But Chai Wudao''s body was shocked to fly out again, and his blood was carrying his internal organs. He kept spraying out, but it didn''t shatter him. "Whew!" At this time, Ye Feng''s body moved again. Today, there is no turning back. He is not willing to let the firewood go. There is no way to leave. Ye Feng has finished killing the sky. What''s more, Ye Feng''s power is limited, so he can''t mobilize it. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" The first form of the complete tianxie sword technique appears, and its power is no less than that of the seven forms of killing heaven. The tianxie sword technique is better in close combat. The tianxie sword technique is full of all kinds of strange things, which makes people unable to defend. It''s not like the seven ways of killing the heaven. Once you are stronger than yourself, it doesn''t work. A breath of death came to his face. Although Chai Wudao was seriously injured, the spirit still existed and his perception of death was very keen. If you want to mobilize Zhenyuan to resist this attack, you find that his body is already in a mess. All the internal organs are displaced, and there are cracks in Dantian. Now the only good one is Yuanshen. "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!" To transfer the remaining true yuan, Chai Wudao plans to blow himself up and hurt Ye Feng, so that his spirit can escape. "You don''t have a chance!" How can Ye Feng not see that Chai Wudao is at the end of the crossbow, and the sword doesn''t stop, stabbing Chai Wudao in the neck. The edge of the sword was fast and urgent. It was too late for Chai Wudao to mobilize Zhenyuan. He felt a chill in his neck and a wisp of blood shot out. The black air on the void has been dispersed. Everyone can see the scene just now. Chai Wudao is blocked by Ye Feng. "Gudong, Gudong!" The blood continuously spurts out, Chai Wudao''s eyes a little lax, staring at Ye Feng, want to depict Ye Feng''s appearance firmly in the heart. "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay. The time has not come!" Ye Feng borrowed a sentence from his previous life. If the Chai family didn''t commit many evils, it would not have caused the disaster of today. Listening to Ye Feng''s voice, Chai Wudao couldn''t speak. His neck was cut off. As soon as he spoke, blood gushed out from the crack. There was silence all around, and the Chai family came to an end. The guests began to stand up. They no longer had to be bound by the Chai family and began to cheer. And at this time, Chai Wudao''s mouth suddenly drew an evil arc. "Bang!" Chai Wudao''s right hand can move. With one hand, he cuts down Ye Feng and shakes him back. A ray of golden spirit suddenly shoots out and runs away."Don''t let him run away!" Seeing the spirit of Chai Wudao running away, many people cheered loudly. "It''s not so easy to go!" Ye Feng also didn''t expect that Chai Wudao could make an attack before he died and help himself escape. "The golden spear of thunder, kill!" A golden spear of thunder appeared, and the terrible smell of thunder filled the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Thank you for the reward of Shangguan Xiaoxue and the valuable monthly ticket. Thank you for your support! After Chai Wudao retreats from Ye Feng, Yuan Shen suddenly leaves his body, intending to escape and be reborn. How can Ye Feng give him a chance? The golden spear of thunder appears. Endless thunder and lightning fill the void, like a meteor, directly catching up with Chai Wudao. "Ah..." A shrill scream came out several miles away, and Chai Wudao''s yuan Shen was killed by the golden spear of thunder. There was not even a wisp of memory left. The power of thunder and lightning is so great, not to mention that he only has a wisp of spirit. Even if he has a physical body, he can only avoid the edge in the face of the powerful power of thunder and lightning. The battle on the ground is not over yet. It''s dark and dark for zixinlan to fight with the two elders. It''s not so easy for them to kill zixinlan. It''s impossible for zixinlan to kill them. Hearing a scream, the two Chai family elders lost their mind and changed their looks. The family leader died. Two people a volley, after the purple Xin blue earthquake retreats, unexpectedly also chooses to escape. Looking at two people a little disappear, purple Xinlan no strength to chase, leaf maple mouth emerged a smile. "Sun bow, it hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s your turn!" A golden bow appeared. During this period of time, there were few long-range attacks, and the sun shooting bow was idle, which can be used today. "Whew Two sharp arrows appeared and went straight after the two Chai elders. The two had already been scared out of their wits, and they almost ran away in a panic. Where did they pay attention to the back. "Bang bang!" With two explosions, the two remaining elders of the Chai family also announced their death. The Chai family, which had occupied the place for decades, collapsed. The disciples of the Chai family, who were not dead, were attacked by Madness at this time. The guests, as well as the people on the street, rushed into the Chai family one after another to rob and kill them. "Ah, what are you doing? Don''t catch me!" A young man was brought up, the son of Chai Wudao and the one whose life was ruined by zixinlan. Now he has been found. Ye Feng fell down, for these he did not have the interest to manage, Chai Wudao has died, the Chai family''s remaining people are very difficult to survive. Holding zixinlan, the two figures disappear in the same place, no longer stay, and quickly rush to the fire city. As soon as the Chai family is destroyed, zixinlan''s demons are solved. Now her mother is all right. Zixinlan''s mood is more and more cheerful day by day. Besides, she knows that she has a niece and is full of expectations for the future. Half a month later, Ye Feng came to TIANYAO city again. "Brother ye, why are the people on the wall like you?" When they went to the city, they found that there were many notices on the wall, all of which were offering rewards. The picture on them turned out to be Ye Feng. "TIANYAO family!" Ye Feng mumbles to himself that he killed TIANYAO Jiana and situ Wunan last time, which probably caused the anger of the two families, so he issued a hunting order and searched for his own trace in the area of ten thousand li. "It seems that we can''t avoid another chase!" Ye Feng gave a wry smile. He found that since he entered the city, he had been watched by someone who wanted to. It is estimated that there is news now passed to the two families. "What shall we do? Let''s keep on going!" Zixinlan doesn''t know the strength of TIANYAO family and situ family. For her safety, she proposes to continue on her way. "It''s too late. The way back now must be blocked. Sooner or later, those who should come will come, and they can''t escape!" Ye Feng is very open-minded. From the moment he killed TIANYAO Jiana, Ye Feng knew that sooner or later, TIANYAO''s family would suspect themselves, unless they killed all the sanxiu at that time. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not a killer, and those people are innocent. If Ye Feng wants to kill, Ye Feng can''t do it. On the way back, I must pass by here. Since the other party suspects me, I''m sure I won''t let go of myself. The two families have already planned to kill one thousand people by mistake. During this period of time, people who looked like Ye Feng didn''t know how much they had been killed. They were all killed by Ye Feng. Two people into the town, first rest here for a day, TIANYAO family want to get here, at least need a day and a half time. At least Ye Feng in this day and a half time, can adjust himself to the best state. Find an inn, each asked for a room, Ye Feng took a bath, the spirit recovered more than half. Sitting on the chair, he was playing with a storage ring, which was exactly what Chai Wudao had searched for. "Hey, TIANYAO family and situ family, I hope you don''t come to die on your own initiative, or you will taste the power of poisonous gas." Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng is not a good man, but he is not a villain. The best way to deal with the villain is to control evil with evil and to control violence with violence!"I didn''t expect that there was so much poisonous gas in this Chai Wudao storage ring. It''s enough to deal with two families." Ye Feng murmurs to himself that if the TIANYAO family is willing to expose it, it will be OK. If the other party really insists on killing himself, Ye Feng doesn''t mind destroying the two families. Ye Feng knew the power of the two families like the palm of his hand. At that time, he knew from the Huya employment group that the TIANYAO family was in charge of TIANYAO City, and its strength was not very weak. TIANYAO family leader''s strength is in the middle of Shenwu Wuzhong, which is equal to Chai Wudao, but his strength is definitely higher than Chai Wudao. There are ten elders in the family. They are all in the early stage of Shenwu wuchong, with tens of thousands of disciples. Although they are not in the second class family, they are also in the third class family. Qin established Zhongzhou. There are countless third rate families like this. Only when there are seven levels of Shenwu in the families can they be regarded as second rate families. Only when there are nine levels of Shenwu in the families can they rank first rate families. For example, the five families in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty are first-class families. Although some first-class families also have Shenwu jiuzhong, they are still different from the five families. Throughout the night, Ye Feng found that outside the inn where he lived, many people in black were surging. It was estimated that they were all monitoring themselves, and they did not dare to act rashly. Ye Feng doesn''t care. Sooner or later, what should come will come. It''s not long before he breaks through meditation. Ye Feng needs to constantly polish his realm. There is also the eye of witchcraft. Ye Feng needs constant nourishment and enlightenment. Many golden runes in it are about witchcraft. Since Tang Lei is not dead, Ye Feng needs to know more about witchcraft. At dawn, Ye Feng stretches and zixinlan knocks on the door. They come to Ye Feng''s room and wash up. They don''t stay and continue on their way. No matter whether it''s a knife mountain or a sea of fire ahead, Ye Feng has to cross it. The city of fire has to go back. It''s only more than a month since he took part in the contest at the end of the year. It''s a long way to go. Even if they don''t delay, it will take a month. Moreover, Ye Feng plans to go to taiyizong to let ya''er meet zixinlan, which also clears ya''er''s mind and makes her practice at ease. This time, they obviously slowed down. They talked and laughed all the way. They walked and stopped to enjoy the scenery. "Brother ye, we are being followed!" Zixinlan couldn''t help it, but she still spoke. Since she left the town, they were watched. "It''s just a bunch of clowns. Don''t care!" From the time of leaving the city, Ye Feng knew that it was the man in black who stayed at the edge of the inn for a night last night. Ye Feng left, and they followed him out one after another. After walking for about half a day, they entered a mountain. There was no high mountain here. It was the last time Ye Feng passed by Shilin valley. Back here, Ye Feng almost died here last time. If it wasn''t for the TIANYAO family fighting with the situ family, I''m afraid Ye Feng would have died here. Looking at the strange stones and hundreds of people around, Ye Feng and zixinlan stop. "It was him who killed miss TIANYAO!" From the crowd in the distance, a sanxiu came out. At that time, he was also present. Now he was brought by the TIANYAO family to identify the person. Ye Feng''s eyes swept. In addition to the TIANYAO family, the situ family also came, with more than 50 people on each side. "Boy, you killed my daughter!" The master of TIANYAO''s family throws out San Xiu directly, and a sound like thunder explodes in Ye Feng''s ear. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ye Feng a face smile, hands a spread, unexpectedly will day Yao family ignored. "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused with me. In the valley of life and death, you alienate the TIANYAO family and the situ family, and let them kill each other. When the plot comes to light, you kill Jiana and situ Wunan. I''m right." The head of TIANYAO''s family, with a gloomy look on his face, came towards Yefeng step by step. Dozens of people behind him were angry. Especially tianyaojiana''s brother, the intention of killing came out from him, almost formed the essence. A few days ago, fengyao''s daughter still couldn''t kill her son. "Now that you all know, why talk nonsense!" Maple leaf is too lazy to explain their investigation. "If that''s the case, let''s go. I can leave you a whole body!" An elder of TIANYAO family comes out and stares at Ye Feng. "I admit it, but I didn''t say I''m going to give up. What a bunch of idiots!" Ye Feng is speechless, he admitted, on behalf of their own people to slaughter it? "Arrogant, I don''t know how to live or die. Our situ family came to take your dog''s life today!" It''s the TIANYAO family that is talking all the time, but the situ family doesn''t speak. Seeing that the TIANYAO family is ready to fight, the situ family doesn''t want to. Of course, they don''t want Ye Feng to fall into the hands of the TIANYAO family."Master situ, what are you fighting for at this time? It''s the same who kills you!" See situ family to compete with their own, days Yao home owner said coldly. Although the two sides have common enemies, it does not mean that they are friends. Their two families have feuds in their times. Today they can unite because their common enemy is Ye Feng. "Since it''s the same, you TIANYAO family should get away. This boy should be punished by our situ family!" The tone of situ family was not friendly, and both sides were angry. There''s another watch in the evening for Shangguan Xiao Xue! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Neither side is willing to give up Ye Feng. After all, it''s about face. If the other side gets Ye Feng, they will lose face. Besides, Ye Feng has killed their close relatives. He definitely wants to kill his enemies and will not let them get each other. "Since you all want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go together." Looking at the two sides arguing endlessly, Ye Feng interrupts them, and unexpectedly wants to let the two families fight together. This time, the two sides each brought five elders, and the elite disciples brought dozens of people. Their strength was very strong. One side alone could easily kill Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng wants to let them fight together. It''s a big joke. Looking at Ye Feng so calm, zixinlan''s palms are already sweating. If they face three or five Shenwu wuchong, they have a chance to escape. There are more than ten Shenwu wuchong on the scene. Even if they are strong, they can''t fly. So zixinlan doesn''t understand where Ye Feng''s confidence comes from. Since Ye Feng is not afraid, she is not afraid, as long as she can be with Ye Feng, it''s enough. "You deserve our two families to join hands!" The elder of TIANYAO family who spoke just now couldn''t bear it any more, so he made a direct move. "Zi''er, don''t do it easily, stay here!" See the elder suddenly shot, Ye Feng mouth show a smile, whether they joint shot, or single shot, Ye Feng are ready for the corresponding. If a single shot, the presence of people who want to kill him really do not, Ye Feng can break one by one, if the group attack, Ye Feng also has a better way, but there is no leakage. Zixinlan knows Ye Feng''s strength, and even Shenwu wuchong is killed by him. This elder is not as good as himself at the beginning of Shenwu wuchong. Ye Feng''s killing him is like crushing an ant. The sword of killing appears. Ye Feng doesn''t have to use the seven moves of killing heaven to deal with such an opponent. The sword skill of tianxie is enough to deal with him. "Whew!" A sword flickers. Ye Feng doesn''t suddenly leak his sword spirit. Instead, he uses nine points of sword Qi to penetrate the space directly. A wisp of blood spurted out. The elder was killed by Ye Feng before he got close to him. "Weng!" The scene immediately boiling, in the distance, there are many people waiting to see, are to watch the excitement. When they saw the master of TIANYAO leading the people to leave TIANYAO City, they felt unusual and followed one after another. They just saw this scene. The situ family, too, immediately attracted many people''s curiosity and followed. Seeing Ye Feng kill an elder of TIANYAO''s family with a sword surprised countless people, and even said that it was hard to accept or even believe. Of course, the most shocking thing is the master of TIANYAO''s family and the master of situ''s family. I didn''t expect that the young man who looks harmless to human beings and animals should be so terrible that he killed a wuchong elder with one move. It is estimated that even the two masters can not do it, which makes them have to pay attention to it. This time, I didn''t dare to trust you any more and began to be vigilant. "Boy, it seems that we underestimated you!" The two masters kept checking Ye Feng''s mind. What do you think? Ye Feng''s realm is only in the middle of Shenwu quadruple, but they can''t understand that such a person can kill the elder of TIANYAO family in one move. "You overestimate yourself!" Ye Feng sarcastically said, what underestimates oneself, that is to deceive oneself, overestimates oneself is true. Being ridiculed by Ye Feng, the two masters can''t hang on their faces, and there are many people watching the scene. Today, whether Ye Feng is killed or not, the TIANYAO family has lost an elder. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, do you think you can escape by yourself?" Another elder of TIANYAO family came forward and watched his family die under Ye Feng''s sword. His anger was ignited. "Did I say I wanted to escape?" Ye Feng touched his nose, but he didn''t say it. It''s estimated that no one believed it. In the face of so many people''s siege, Ye Feng didn''t intend to escape. "All of you, take him down for me!" The master of TIANYAO''s family waved his hand, and two elders came forward. He didn''t believe it. Three people couldn''t kill Ye Feng. "You can''t let the TIANYAO family succeed The situ family on one side can''t bear it any more. They can''t let TIANYAO family take the lead. Ye Feng should be dealt with by their situ family. Maple Leaf heavy force, this time six head can''t come together. "Do you think this boy will survive?" In the distance, there are also some masters. They are just too weak to compete with the two families. They have been squeezed all these years. If the two families lose their strength, they will never have to look at the faces of the two families again. "Hard!" An old man in his fifties shook his head. Of course, they hoped that someone would attack the two families, but it was too difficult. Ye Feng would challenge the two families with his own strength, no doubt."That''s not necessarily true. I don''t think this boy is simple. Don''t you see his confident face?" Some people don''t agree. A mercenary in his thirties is more optimistic about Ye Feng. He thinks that Ye Feng may break down the two families. Even if he can''t fight the flames of the two families, he can at least make them suffer some losses. There are more and more weak people who dare to watch, but there are not many weak people who dare to watch. The powerful people, who will stay here, have long entered the core area of Qinli Zhongzhou, where is the paradise for the survival of the warrior. Ye Feng suffered from the attack before and after. The strength of the six men is not gaide. Together, they can definitely reach the peak of Shenwu Wuzhong. Looking at six people approaching step by step, Ye Feng showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. "Closer, closer..." Ye Feng''s heart does not take the nagging, let them exude a strong momentum, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, watching them step by step close, shadow hidden in a bamboo tube under Ye Feng''s arm a little bit revealed. "Blast!" Looking at the six people only five steps away from themselves, they even stretched out their hands and wanted to capture Ye Feng. In their opinion, in the face of the six people''s attack, they thought Ye Feng was scared. A mass of black fog appeared, instantly drowning six people. "Ah..." Six people together issued a shrill scream, and then leaf maple body disappeared, on the ground left six people, is just toward leaf maple hand two elders. The miserable scene was so miserable that the flesh and blood of the six of them began to fester. Even the yuan Shen was about to run away and was stained with a little black air. They were all eroded and fell from the void. No one thought of the sudden situation, and even said that one of the two families was caught unprepared. Ye Feng didn''t kill six Shenwu wuchong elders, and they were all calculated by Ye Feng. Zixinlan stands not far away, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Only she knows that these poisons belong to the Chai family and are taken out by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not a gentleman. It''s the most effective way to control evil by evil. Although the Chai family is evil, refining such evil poison gas, it''s not useless. At least it''s used now. Master TIANYAO and master situ looked at each other, and they saw deep fear from each other''s eyes! Those people watching the crowd in the distance are even more wonderful. They are certainly happy that the two families are damaged, but Ye Feng''s mysterious killing method also makes many people''s backs drenched. Within three breathing hours, six people stopped howling and died completely. Even yuan Shen turned into a pile of blood. Fortunately, the maple leaf tube is also easy to get rid of the poison. The TIANYAO family and the situ family are looking at themselves now. They are obviously afraid and dare not take action rashly. One on one, no one of them is Ye Feng''s opponent. If they attack in groups, they just give Ye Feng the chance to use the poison gas. The more people close to them, the faster they die. The scene is deadlocked! "Why don''t you fight? Don''t you say you want to kill me? Now I''m here. Fight!" Ye Feng toward two hook fingers, active provocation, provoked those people around a white eye. It is estimated that Ye Feng is the first person who dares to talk to the two families in the past 100 years. In the face of Ye Feng''s provocation, no one even stepped forward. Some even stepped back. The company commander couldn''t resist the poison gas, let alone these elite disciples. "Boy, what is the ability to rely on poison gas? If you have the ability, fight with me!" A situ family leader is honest and can''t see any more. If the stalemate goes on like this, the faces of the two families will be lost. "If you have an advantage, you don''t have to. I''m a fool. If you want to fight alone, they''ll all step back!" How can Ye Feng not see his trick? He hopes that by fighting with Ye Feng himself, the two masters will not give Ye Feng the chance to use poison gas. And Ye Feng''s condition is very simple, let those people around retreat, even if he was entangled, these people want to get close to also need a period of time, Ye Feng enough opportunity to use the gas. Being torn down by Ye Feng''s plan, the elder keeps silent and fights alone. He has no chance to kill Ye Feng. He just wants to restrain Ye Feng and make time for the two owners. "A group of villains who can only play tricks, since you are not willing to do it, then I''m leaving!" Ye Feng patted afraid hand, holding Zixin will leave, if you leave here, they dare not catch up. Once they catch up with Ye Feng, their old nest will be taken away by others. Over the years, what the two families have done has already caused many people''s dissatisfaction. Now the loss of several elders is also a big blow to the two families. If they are in the loss, the scattered monks will definitely unite to target the two families.Therefore, no matter what, Ye Feng can''t leave today. If he leaves, he can''t get revenge in the future. "No way to leave!" The two families stop Ye Feng''s way. They have already damaged three elders. If Ye Feng is allowed to leave, there is no need for the situ family to survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Ye Feng wants to leave and doesn''t want to entangle with them. At this time, situ family stands up and blocks Ye Feng''s way. This let leaf maple whole body kill idea to cover, oneself leave, not afraid of them, is leaf maple don''t want to make too many kill evil, really think he is afraid just leave. "Why, you want me to stay!" Ye Feng''s murderous spirit gathered little by little, and his blood red robe, in the sun''s light, exuded a stream of evil color. "You killed my only son. You can''t leave here today!" Situ Wunan is the only son of the master of situ''s family. He is almost offering as a treasure. I didn''t expect that a trip to Shilin valley would make situ Wunan stay here completely. "Since you insist on this, I''ll just have a good time with you today!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely fierce, and bursts of killing will come out from him. Even zixinlan standing beside him is full of dark shock. Ye Feng''s killing will is too terrible. "Don''t think you can leave with poison gas. Our situ family has many ways to kill you!" With a sneer from the master of situ''s family, many disciples began to form a situation of encirclement, trapping Ye Feng in the middle. "Great array!" Ye Feng has a faint smile on his lips. It turns out that the bottom card of the situ family is to trap himself through the array. Even if there is poison gas, he can''t show it. Looking at the Figure shaking, Ye Feng''s smile on the corner of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. This kind of mentally retarded array was mastered by Ye Feng when he was 16 or 17 years old. After absorbing the witch script, Ye Feng knew more about the array, but he didn''t have time to understand it. The situ family is trying to trap themselves with array. Ye Feng can have a good time with him. Since they want to kill themselves, Ye Feng is not good at it. "Zi''er, don''t move. No matter what you see or what appears, don''t move. Even if someone gives you a hand, just stay where you are." Ye Feng sends a message to zixinlan. This is a kind of confusing array. Many moves are empty and real. If you fight back, you will be trapped by the array. If you don''t fight back, there is nothing the other side can do. Purple Xin blue nodded, to leaf maple she is now obedient. Just as they were talking, the array had already started. The situ family had brought more than 50 people into the array. There were only two elders and the head of the situ family standing outside. "Wind sword, it''s your turn!" Ye Feng sacrificed the wind sword. It''s enough to deal with such a disciple. The main reason is that the speed of wind sword is very fast, which gives Ye Feng more opportunities. The figures were shaking around. The two people standing in the middle of the array could hardly see the scenery outside. In an instant, several weapons were chopped down on their heads. Fortunately, Ye Feng says hello ahead of time. Zixinlan looks at the cut weapon and doesn''t make a move. If she doesn''t say hello, she will fight back. In this way, she will fall into the array, and Ye Feng will try to find a way to save zixinlan. When the weapon fell, zixinlan closed her eyes and found that her body was ok, which was more reassuring. The other side really lured her to do it. Once the hand, in the trap, will fall into a passive position, if not hand, the other side has no way. But this is not a long-term plan. The array is virtual and real. I can''t say it was true that time. So the key is still Ye Feng. Break the array in the shortest time. Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in place, the wind sword in his hand flew out, turned into a meteor, shuttling among the crowd. "Hiss Two wisps of blood shot out. Ye Feng easily breaks a gap in the array and uses the wind sword to solve the problem. All this came so fast that no one even reacted. Ye Feng''s body was like a wolf in a sheep''s pen, killing wildly, but he still glanced at situ''s master not far away. Once they do, Ye Feng will instantly use the poison gas. When the tenth man fell to the ground, the situation finally changed. The master of situ''s family found that it was wrong. In a short breath time, more than ten disciples were damaged. Body a shock, situ home master and behind two elder hands, together toward Ye Feng suppress down. "Well come!" Ye Feng is waiting for this time, five Dantian Zhenyuan burst out, in the face of fierce momentum, Ye Feng even hard resistance down. Three Shenwu Wuzhong, Ye Feng''s pressure is very big, if not for the poisonous gas as the bottom card, I''m afraid Ye Feng didn''t know how many times he died. Looking at the three people getting closer and closer, a bamboo tube appears in Ye Feng''s hand, quietly pressing the switch. As long as Ye Feng gives an order, these poisonous gases can be released. While preparing to release the poison gas, the wind sword is still killing. No matter how many Shenwu four realms are, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents. Come and kill as many as you can. To this state, Shenwu quadruple has no pressure on Ye Feng, only to kill him."Boy, dare you!" Seeing the elite disciples brought by the family fall one by one, the situ family''s eyes are red and angry. They even forget that Ye Feng still has poison gas on him, just like an eagle spreading its wings and falling towards Ye Feng. "There is nothing in this world that I dare not do. Since you want to kill me, you should be aware of being killed by me!" It has always been a famous saying in the cultivation world that the murderer should be benevolent and always kill. When you want to kill someone, you should first be aware of being killed. Looking at the master of situ''s family getting closer, Ye Feng''s evil smile is getting stronger and stronger, and the sword of killing appears quietly. The master of situ''s family must know that he has poison gas on him, but he is very careful, so he won''t get close to him. He must plan to use long-range attack. But how could Ye Feng give him a chance? His body shot vertically, and tianxie sword appeared. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" All of a sudden, the edge of the sword is like a cold awn. No one can imagine that Ye Feng will defend against the attack of the master of situ''s family. What''s more incredible is that Ye Feng''s move is so powerful that he immediately disintegrates the attack of the master of situ''s family and turns to the other side. The master of situ''s family is weak. He never thought that Ye Feng would come here. He would roll up and keep him away. The power of the poisonous gas makes him tremble. "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave?" Ye Feng sends out a sneer, and the bamboo tube in his hand suddenly shoots out. Other people are not worried about it. As long as the master of situ family is killed, Ye Feng''s situation will be reversed. "Blow it for me!" The bamboo tube explodes in the void. Even though the master of situ''s family retreats quickly, Ye Feng has already figured it out and calculated it step by step. By the time he retreats, the bamboo tube is ready. The whole void and smoke filled the whole battle area. The TIANYAO family stood far away and was at a loss. "Ah..." The disciples of the situ family, who had not been killed, began to scream after they were poisoned. Within a few breath time, they all turned into blood. As for the master of situ''s family, it''s not much better now. Although he avoids quickly, his left arm is still stained with some poisonous gas. "Click!" The master of situ''s family was really cruel. He stretched out his hand and cut off all his left arm. The blood flowed all the time. Seeing that the master of situ''s family was badly damaged, the master of TIANYAO''s face was startled. If it was him who just shot, wouldn''t he be the same as the master of situ''s family. Thinking of this, all the people of TIANYAO family look at Ye Feng, and they are afraid. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Fengtu is so angry that he doesn''t want to make any mistakes. What''s more unexpected is that Ye Feng can easily get rid of all the momentum of the situ family leader, and in turn shake his opponent back, which subverts their cognition. "Is this still the four realms of Shenwu? One move repels Shenwu wuchongjing, and uses poisonous gas to seriously injure the opponent. " Those people watching in the distance can hardly understand. They are completely shocked in the same place. Ye Feng gives them surprises again and again. In their opinion, in the face of the attack of the situ family leader, Ye Feng will definitely avoid, so they have a chance. Ye Feng will be in a passive state. Once Ye Feng is suppressed, the TIANYAO family is fighting, and Ye Feng has little room to resist. All calculations are correct, so are the master of situ family and the TIANYAO family. That''s how they calculate. But their calculation is wrong. Ye Feng has the ability to kill Shenwu in the mid-term. Therefore, in the face of the attack from the master of situ''s family, Ye Feng will not retreat, but advance and defend. This is the best way to fight. "I advise you to sit in the same place honestly. You think that if you cut off your left arm, your body will be OK. If you get a little bit of this poisonous gas, it''s like gangrene. You can''t get rid of it all your life!" Looking at the crazy master of situ''s family, Ye Feng sneers. This kind of poisonous gas is newly invented by the Chai family. It''s very powerful. Ye Feng finds the antidote from Chai Wudao before he dares to use it. The master of situ''s family''s complexion changed greatly. Shen Zhi checked his body quickly, and his face turned pale. Because he found that the true yuan in his body was disappearing, and it seemed that he was being eaten away by something. "What a cruel poison gas!" The master of situ said with gnashing teeth. "I said that if you want to kill me, you have to be aware of being killed by me. You are stubborn. No matter you are good to your younger generation, if you turn around, you don''t know how your families have survived in qinlizhongzhou for such a long time without being exterminated." Needless to say, the style of the two families is no more arrogant and domineering than that of the Chai family, but there is little difference between them. It''s just that their means are brighter. A lot of people around agreed. Seeing the poison in situ''s family, they were bold. "That''s right. The situ family has been squeezing us, and countless of them have died in the hands of the situ family over the years. Today is the time for the situ family to repay us."A sanxiu thought that he had been oppressed by the situ family. At this time, he said aloud. Others nodded, and they all pointed the spear at situ family. Ye Feng didn''t even think of this. It seems that these two families have been unpopular for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Listening to the discussion around, whether it is the master of the situ family, the two remaining elders or the TIANYAO family, they all look very ugly. Of course, they know that these years they have been squeezing the loose repair. Because of the strength of the two families, the loose repair also dare to be angry. Now that the situ family has fallen, these scattered practitioners have begun to be unscrupulous. The owner of TIANYAO family suddenly felt sad. If the TIANYAO family also suffered a tragic defeat, what would be their future fate? He had no idea whether they were divided up by these scattered practitioners or were struggling step by step. There is no threat to the situ family. The remaining two elders, zixinlan, can contain them. Ye Feng looks at TIANYAO family. "What are you hesitating about? You didn''t say you wanted to kill me just now, but now you don''t say anything!" Ye Feng walks towards the TIANYAO family step by step. Now that he has torn his skin, he will not die today. If they let Ye Feng go just now, maybe they will not have the result now. "Boy, you should practice this kind of evil art. Aren''t you afraid of being surrounded and killed by the right way?" The master of TIANYAO''s family deliberately said that his voice was loud, so that those practitioners knew that Ye Feng''s cultivation of poisonous gas was a kind of evil art, and everyone could kill it. "I Pooh!" "I practice magic. You can see where I practice magic. To deal with you scum, we should control evil with evil!" Ye Feng sneered, and his voice was loud. This kind of poisonous gas is not only a last resort, but also a small quantity. Chai Wudao has only three barrels. Ye Feng has used two barrels now, and the last one won''t be used easily. "You are unreasonable. You rely on poison gas to kill people. You also say that you have not practiced evil arts. Today I will destroy you on behalf of the right way!" The great righteousness of TIANYAO''s master is clear. "Everyone, as you can see today, this boy is a demon. He is dressed in blood and uses poison gas. He must be sent by the demons to attack us rightists. If you still have conscience, we should unite and kill him." This time, the master of TIANYAO family said to those sanxiu in the distance that he was very polite. "Forget it, we don''t want to take part in your fight!" An old man of Shenwu wuchong turned his mouth. How can he not see that the TIANYAO family is using them and wants to use them to kill Ye Feng. As long as you don''t threaten yourself, no one will care. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect TIANYAO''s master to have such a day. Don''t speak so high sounding. Let''s do it!" Ye Feng is also a little worried. Once those people really regard themselves as demons, none of them will be rivals, so he plans to make a quick decision. The onlookers around are not fools. How can they let the TIANYAO family be the Spearman? It''s too late for them to be happy when the TIANYAO family is destroyed. As for whether Ye Feng is a demon or not, it''s up to them. Anyway, Ye Feng is not from TIANYAO City, and Ye Feng looks very normal. People can''t wait for you to kill you, so Ye Feng should resist. Looking at those people around, the TIANYAO family leader looks very ugly. It seems that the TIANYAO family has gone too far these years, otherwise these casual practitioners would not have rejected them so much. "Alas At this moment, the master of TIANYAO family suddenly realized that a family wants to develop for a long time. Although the suppression can make the family grow up for a short time, it has also lost the popular support. So when Yao''s family is in trouble, these people will only come down and help. If you think about it, the master of TIANYAO''s family is decadent. It''s not human power that can stop you from dying. "Go ahead, my time is limited!" Looking at the TIANYAO family, Ye Feng''s body is getting closer and closer, and the air of killing is spreading. If it wasn''t for their TIANYAO family, how could Ye Feng almost die in the valley of life and death. "Boy, I''ll kill you even if I fight to death today!" The head of TIANYAO''s family looks ferocious. At the moment, there is no way out. Ye Feng is pressing forward step by step. Their TIANYAO family can''t turn around and run. "Master, let''s do it. I don''t believe he still has poison gas on him!" Those disciples are angered by Ye Feng''s provocation, and they don''t believe Ye Feng still has poison gas. "Ten people as a group, you fight in turn, and I will kill him!" The master of TIANYAO''s family waves his hand. Fifty people are divided into five groups. They plan to take turns. Ye Feng can''t have the poisonous gas all the time. Five groups take turns to kill Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is a man, not a God, and his true yuan is exhausted. "Despicable Ye Feng scolds secretly. The owner of TIANYAO''s family is really an old fox. There is only the last bucket of poisonous gas left on his body. He must not waste it on ordinary people. There are still two elders left in the situ family, and they are restrained by zixinlan. On TIANYAO''s side, there is another elder and more than 50 disciples, and TIANYAO''s master is ready to fight.And leave Ye Feng time is not much, TIANYAO family is going to wheel, there is a purpose, waiting for reinforcements. The other side''s strategy was instantly penetrated by Ye Feng. After opening the door of truth, Ye Feng''s wisdom became more and more smooth, and almost every idea could be perceived clearly. Under the direction of the owner, 50 people split up in an instant, and 10 people form a group. The first wave of attack begins, and they don''t attack by force. They just fight and consume Ye Feng''s real yuan. But also always alert Ye Feng gas, although such a fight shameless, but it is the best way. "It seems that I have to be forced to take out my cards!" Ye Feng''s eyes are so cold that he can''t wait any longer. Once the reinforcements arrive, Ye Feng can''t fly. "It''s time to show up the idea of sword. Today we will sacrifice the sword with TIANYAO family!" The sword of killing makes an excited neighing sound. After realizing the meaning of the sword, Ye Feng hasn''t used the meaning of the sword to kill people. Today, Ye Feng plans to no longer hide it and release it completely. A wisp of cold light appeared, without any sign. A terrible sword gas burst out from Ye Feng. The people around suddenly found that their swords didn''t listen and began to scabbard one after another. "What a strong sword Those who made the swords press their swords to prevent them from coming out of their scabbard. The master of TIANYAO''s family''s face changed slightly. When Ye Feng used such a powerful sword, he felt a little crisis. This crisis came from the soul. "Die When the sword of killing sweeps across the sky, it is full of sword Qi. What''s more, it can do everything. Almost every inch of space is covered by sword Qi. "Chi Chi..." A sound of skin being cut appeared, and the ten people who besieged Ye Feng suddenly settled down, leaving a thin wound on each person''s neck, which was blocked by Ye Feng. As soon as the intention of killing comes out, the will of killing God begins to control Ye Feng''s soul. His eyes turn scarlet, and the terrible intention of killing begins to diffuse. "What a terrible killing spirit! How many people did this boy kill?" In the distance, those scattered practitioners were shocked. With the color of panic, they watched Ye Feng walk towards TIANYAO family step by step. "Then you forced me!" Ye Feng said word by word, the scarlet blood robe without wind automatically decomposed into endless blood gas, filled with Ye Feng''s soul sea. At the moment, Ye Feng is like a killing God. Where he passes, there is blood. The second wave of TIANYAO family''s disciples made a move. They didn''t have a way out, they had to make a move. The result is the same. Ye Feng''s sword edge is swept away, and the tianxie sword technique is combined with the subtle sword meaning. They are almost invincible. They are only in the four realms of Shenwu. Ye Feng is like cutting leeks. Before the second wave has time, they fall down one after another. Third wave! Fourth wave! It wasn''t until the fifth wave that the master of TIANYAO reacted from the shock. Looking at the corpses everywhere, his heart was dripping blood! In order to contain Ye Feng, he lost a total of 50 elite disciples. In order to exhaust Ye Feng''s true yuan, it seems that he miscalculated. Ye Feng''s true yuan is like a vast sea. After fighting for such a long time, Ye Feng''s real yuan has become more and more powerful. It doesn''t mean to be exhausted at all. Many people even think that Ye Feng is a freak, a monster, a full demon! But they don''t know that Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields are constantly circulating, and with the help of the nine prison magic tripod, they want to exhaust Ye Feng''s true yuan, unless they use a sea of corpses to accumulate. Before the incense burning time, there were still hundreds of people standing here. Now there are only three people left in the situ family. The master of the situ family is still a useless person. There are also three people left in the TIANYAO family. They are the master of the TIANYAO family, an elder and TIANYAO Jiana''s brother. Without relying on the poison gas, Ye Feng killed the disciples of the TIANYAO family. Licked the scarlet lips, Ye Feng seemed to be still in the mood, sent out hehe''s laughter, and walked towards TIANYAO''s master step by step. "Do it. Don''t waste time. Even if reinforcements come, you will die today!" Ye Feng knows that their delay is to delay time, but Ye Feng can''t afford to delay, so he must make a quick decision. Looking at Ye Feng''s pressing step by step, he was blocked by those scattered repairs, and the master of TIANYAO''s face was ugly. "Yao''er, I''ll do it later. You have a chance to leave here immediately!" The master of TIANYAO''s family felt oppressed by death. At this time, he was his own flesh and blood, and didn''t want him to die here. "Father, I will never leave. I will fight together!" The young man has a proud face. How ever the TIANYAO family suffered such a blow? The young man can''t accept it. "Do as I say!" The TIANYAO family leader roared. Today''s affairs are totally beyond common sense. The TIANYAO family leader knew at this moment that there are heaven and people outside the world. It seems that he will only speed up his own time of death by remaining complacent."Have you finished, and then you will die!" A long sword, Ye Feng hand, a sword issued three changes, respectively take three dead, Ye Feng will never let go of a person. Zixinlan also gradually gained the upper hand over there. During this period of training, zixinlan''s strength increased greatly. With one enemy and two enemies, Ye Feng didn''t have to worry. Feeling the fierce murderous spirit, the master of TIANYAO''s family and the remaining elder don''t hesitate any more. They fight with Ye Feng quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 In the dark of the three men''s war, Ye Feng just tests his strength. He hasn''t used the poison gas all the time. Before the crisis of life and death, Ye Feng plans to temper it. Only experience between life and death, can better grow up, at the moment of Ye Feng, all over the war. Three people from the ground, hit the void above, the whole space, there is a strong sound of explosion, and the sword issued a harsh roar. "Clang, clang, clang!" Ye Feng fought alone with three men, and his sword became more and more mellow. Although it was only a minute, Ye Feng showed it incisively and vividly. Fight the sky and earth, the sun and the moon, Ye Feng repeatedly change move, very happy, never so hearty war once. In the distance of the mountains, there are so many people pouring in. At first sight, they are from TIANYAO family and situ family. The remaining five elders of the two families came with a large number of disciples. Just now, they received a message from the head of the family and came to support them one after another. When ye Fengyuan arrived at the five realms of Shenwu, his eyes shrank and he could see all the people in the distance. "It''s over!" The maple leaf sword style is the same as that of yeshen. When the second style comes out, the head of TIANYAO family and the elders of TIANYAO family are shocked. Dare not hesitate, have come up with the strongest martial arts, resist Ye Feng''s attack, because the family is about to arrive. "Blast!" The left hand suddenly a change, the leaf maple released the last poisonous gas to go out. "No!" The master of TIANYAO''s family responded in time. His body retreated quickly. He even hid behind the elder and used the elder as a shield. He was shameless. "Ah It''s not so good for the elder to be emptied from the blood gas. "Shameless!" Ye Feng scolds angrily, cuts the sword in his hand and cuts it at the waist of the TIANYAO family. People below can see clearly what he did just now. In order to survive, the master of TIANYAO''s family sacrificed the elders of his family. It''s not as good as a beast. "What are you hesitating about? Kill the master of TIANYAO family. From then on, no one will bind you in TIANYAO city!" Ye Feng a big drink, will watch the following people wake up. Many people begin to be stupid and want to try. If the head of TIANYAO family dies, TIANYAO city will not be the same as it used to be. Then these scattered practitioners no longer have to look at the face of TIANYAO family, and the resources they get can be freely distributed. "Fight, kill TIANYAO old dog!" A rougher and crazier man gave a loud shout and rushed up with weapons. Before the TIANYAO family members arrived, he killed the TIANYAO family leader, so that the TIANYAO family would not be afraid. The reason why TIANYAO family is powerful is that the leader of TIANYAO family is in the middle stage of Shenwu wuchong. Without him, the remaining five elders can''t support the whole TIANYAO family. After someone took the lead, many people took the lead and planned to fight. It was better than living in the shadow of the TIANYAO family all their life. It''s time! In the early stage of Shenwu wuchong, more than a dozen of them were mixed with an expert in the middle stage of Shenwu wuchong to fight against TIANYAO family. "Boom boom!" In a short move, the master of TIANYAO''s family was injured all over. He was shocked by these people. Ye Feng did not expect, he just casually said, if they do not move, Ye Feng can only run away, TIANYAO family people will arrive soon. When Ye Feng sees their hands, he smiles. He falls down and sweeps the sword with his hand. He learns about the two elders of the situ family. Holding zixinlan, he shows his angel wings and flees here in an instant. Because there are ten thousand year old glaciers in the flame mountain range that can''t fly, and the angel wings can''t be used. Now it can fly here. Besides, in the past, Xiaobai used to fly instead. Hold zixinlan in your arms and several vertical shots will disappear. Not long after Ye Feng left, the head of TIANYAO''s family was covered with blood and his face was distorted. "You have to die!" The head of TIANYAO''s family screamed, watching his son killed by the sanxiu below, and he became the end of the crossbow, with a look of sadness. As for the master of the situ family, he was killed long ago, and the storage ring in his hand became the object of pursuit. How many of them have looted in recent years, but they haven''t snatched the storage ring of the master of the situ family, so they all set their eyes on the master of TIANYAO family. Staring at him like a prey, the owner of TIANYAO family sighed. He never thought that the TIANYAO family would end in this way. These casual practitioners are also crazy. At all costs, they keep breathing for a short time. The master of TIANYAO''s family is directly torn by these people. As for the left arm, it disappeared long ago. I don''t know who robbed it. Seeing that the ring was robbed, all the scattered repairs scattered in a crowd, but it took only a dozen breathing time, and the TIANYAO family arrived.After that, the people of situ family also arrived one after another, looking at the corpses everywhere and the broken meat everywhere. The two families showed their intention of killing each other. "Master!" Looking at the incomplete home owner, the two families all fell to their knees and began to cry. After the death of the two families, the situation of Si Yao''s family was not changed. In this way, Rao can''t avoid gradual decline. Three years later, the two families were completely engulfed, and new forces occupied here. Another cycle began. But these maple leaves are not clear, at the moment he holding purple blue, flying for thousands of miles, two people fell down. "Brother ye, you..." Looking at Ye Feng''s white wings behind him, zixinlan''s face is shocked. Ye Feng is a human, how can he have wings. "Cough..." "It''s a long story!" When he was in the cave, Ye Feng absorbed the evil Qi and formed the wings of the devil. Later, he evolved a little bit and became the wings of the angel. There is no concealment, the previous experience said again, zixinlan sighed, did not expect Ye Feng''s experience is so rich. The angel''s wing returned to the body, and the two slowed down, relying on the body method. Ye Feng also does not want to be treated as a monster, human wings, once spread, it will cause a big stir. Next, the journey was much easier. They were walking and playing. January passed, and they were only one day away from taiyizong. During this period, Ye Feng told zixinlan a good news, her mother looks better and better, it is estimated that these days can all recover. "Brother ye, is it a bit abrupt for me to go to see ya''er like this? Should I prepare something? I can''t let my aunt go to see her empty handed!" Soon to taiyizong, zixinlan hesitated, even some fear, after all, from small to big, she had no relatives, also don''t know what it''s like to have relatives. "It doesn''t matter, ya''er is a sensible child!" Ye Feng touched the head that touched purple Xin blue, take the tone of consolation to say. One day later, they appear on the outskirts of taiyizong. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t rush in, but plans to have a rest. Last time, he leaves a message for himself. Ye Feng plans to call out the chopping dream first. Find a boulder, two people sat down, Ye Feng took out the communication symbol, crushed, a message passed out. Waiting for a breathing time, another message came back. "Ye Feng, I''m in the back mountain. I''m trapped here. It''s not convenient to pick you up for the time being!" The voice is very urgent. It seems that there is some crisis in chopping dream. Ye Feng frowned and his voice was very urgent. It seemed that chopping dream was also a signal sent out in a hurry. "What''s the matter, brother ye?" See Ye Feng no micro wrinkle, purple blue asked. "It''s OK. Why are you waiting here? I''ll go to Houshan and come back soon!" This is the gate of taiyizong mountain. There should be nothing wrong. After the arrangement, Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place and rushes to the back mountain. He can''t separate himself from what happened to Zhanmeng and why he came. Ye Feng has a life-saving grace for Zhanmeng. If he knows that Ye Feng is coming, unless he is closed and can''t receive Ye Feng''s information, he will go down the mountain to meet him. Ye Feng thinks things are unusual, so he plans to go to Houshan to find out. "Dream boy, I''ll say it again. I like those girls. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll waste your cultivation!" In the back mountain of taiyizong, few people set foot here. At this time, in a forest, three men surrounded one of them. One of them gave a sharp drink and yelled at the surrounded man. "Tang Yue, if you dare to take lengbing''s idea, I''ll tell you, you will regret it!" Chopped dream a face of anger, this time he came out to do business, has not stepped out of the clan, was forced here by several people of Tang Yue. When Tang Bing was about to destroy his dream, he ignored it for a long time. Since then, Tang Yue has hated this dream, and the gap between them is too big, so the dream has been taught many times. Although lengbing became the son of taiyizong, the son of taiyizong was also divided into three, six and nine grades. Tang and Yue belonged to the higher level. In the early stage of Shenwu quintuple, lengbing was regarded as the middle and higher level. As for lengbing, he also had the dream of beheading. However, there was a big difference between the four levels of Shenwu. In taiyizong outer door Dabi, lengbing several people, dazzling, of course, attracted the attention of countless saints, after the end of Dabi, a large number of saints launched an offensive. Many of the disciples came back resentfully. After they were defeated, they no longer pestered them. However, Tang Yue was so shameless that he would harass several girls every day and even use despicable means.Although the Lord of Baihua Mountain warned Tang Yue several times, it didn''t work at all. After all, Tang Yue didn''t do anything too much. My fair lady and a gentleman are nice. The Lord of Baihua Mountain can''t kill him. This lasted for a month, and was interrupted several times by Zhanmeng. As long as Zhanmeng received Tang Yue''s visit to lengbing mountain, Zhanmeng would stop him. This made Tang Yue very angry. Today, he learned that Zhan Meng was going out to do business, so he followed up and planned to teach this meddler a lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 This is the basic thing. As long as Tang Yue goes to lengbing mountain, Zhanmeng will surely appear, and it will also prevent Tang Yue from going up. In order to do this, Zhanmeng was beaten. Although his life was not in danger, he left behind many hidden diseases. This time I went out, I wanted to buy some medicine to treat my injury, but Tang Yue stopped me. "Tell me, why do you destroy my good deeds so many times? If you don''t make it clear, I will abolish you today!" Tang Yue was very domineering. Many people died in taiyizong these years, but the outside world didn''t know it. You can''t do it in zongmen. It''s the back mountain. It''s deserted. If you kill Zhanmeng, no one knows. "Tang Yue, I advise you to do your best. Some people you can''t afford to offend. If you know what''s interesting, it''s still too late to stop. You want to get involved with lengbing''s younger martial sister." Cut dream to wipe off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, a face Yin ruthless say. "Well, I''ll see those people. I can''t afford to offend them. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Tang Yue was also angered by beheading dream and was ready to kill him. Looking at the three people sending out a strong sense of killing, chopping dream face is very calm, from the moment they caught here, chopping dream knew that his life fell in their hands. "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, I can''t help you take care of them!" Chopping dream with a sad smile, in the hand of the sword issued a dragon, since want to fight, dying also want to drag a cushion. Tang Yue is the quintessence of Shenwu, but the other two are just the quintessence of Shenwu, so there is still a chance to kill one of them. "You don''t have to be sorry. You did a good job!" As soon as the dream was cut, a man in blood appeared slowly and came in from the entrance of the forest. Chopping dream originally made a desperate fight, fighting to death one by one, did not expect that at this time someone came in and interrupted the conversation between them. "Brother Ye!" Cut dream rubbed to rub eyes, some don''t believe, leaf maple how to fall from the sky. "I''ve wronged you!" Just now, Ye Feng heard more than half of it. Although he didn''t hear all of it, he basically guessed 7788. The door of truth opened, and Ye Feng seemed to have more calculation ability. Even a word, Ye Feng can infer a lot of things out, can''t say clearly, as if the way of heaven is so, Ye Feng just conform to the way of heaven. "Who are you? This is taiyizong''s back mountain. It''s a capital crime for outsiders to break in without permission!" See Ye Feng''s dignified come over, a man standing beside chopping dream sends out a shrill call, the voice is very sharp. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It makes me angry that you are going to attack my woman. Tell me how you want to die!" Ye Feng flicked his finger, several women are his scales, who dare to touch it, Ye Feng will kill it. "It turns out that the men they love are you!" Tang Yue''s face darkened in an instant. At that time, he pursued lengbing. He told him that they all had their favorite people. He hoped that Tang Yue would not pester them. But Tang Yue didn''t believe it. He thought it was their excuse. It didn''t seem to be. They didn''t lie. "Take this!" Ye Feng throws a pill into the hand of chopping dream. How can Ye Feng not see that he has many hidden diseases, which have been left for a long time. Chopping dream without hesitation, swallow the pill, immediately rise a warm current under the abdomen, many dark diseases in the body instantly recover. This is a pill close to gold. Ye Feng sent it out in this way. But in Ye Feng''s eyes, nothing is more important than brothers. Seeing that Ye Feng''s hand is the best elixir, Tang Yue''s eyes smoke. Although he also has this elixir, and there are several others, Tang Yue can''t give it away at will like Ye Feng. Seeing that he ignored him, Tang Yue''s face became more and more ugly, and even gloomy and terrible. Just now he asked, Ye Feng ignored him. "Boy, elder martial brother Tang asked. If you don''t want to die, please kneel down and beg for mercy!" The other two couldn''t bear it and drank to Ye Feng. "Are you talking to me?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept the man, and the man who spoke stepped back. He couldn''t bear the killing gas in Ye Feng''s eyes. It was a mental attack just now. Ye Feng used mental power for the first time, and it had such an effect. Swept by the spirit, the man no longer dare to face Ye Feng, a trace of fear in his heart, and his legs are still shaking. Just now, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he shot out a sea of corpses and blood, and got into the man''s soul sea, which made him have a burst of mental disorder. Tang Yue''s eyes shrunk not far away. Just now, Ye Feng''s spirit fluctuated. Obviously, he also felt it. He just didn''t understand why Ye Feng''s spirit was so powerful."Boy, who are you? Don''t you know that this is taiyizong''s territory?" Tang Yue''s tone obviously eased down. He was no longer the overbearing one just now, because he couldn''t see through Ye Feng''s real state. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you not only have the idea of my woman, but also kill my brother. What do you think we should do about this account?" Ye Feng with a playful smile, like looking at the dead, looking at Tang Yue. Staring at Ye Feng, Tang Yue has the feeling of being watched by wild animals. Ye Feng gives him a strong pressure. "This is our taiyizong affair. If you want to intervene by force, don''t blame us for being rude!" Tang Yue frowned. He was the top Saint son of Taiyi sect. How could he be scared back by Ye Feng''s one or two words? He took a deep breath and suppressed Ye Feng with a strong momentum. He was testing Ye Feng. "I advise you not to try. No one can escape from the people I want to kill!" From hearing the conversation between them just now, Ye Feng is determined to kill the three people. Seeing that Tang Yue takes the initiative, Ye Feng no longer keeps his hand, and cuts down Tang Yue with one palm. "Bang!" The palms of the two hit each other on the void, splashing a spray. Ye Feng didn''t move, but Tang Yue was shocked out. The other two holy sons on both sides were also shocked. Tang and Yue were so powerful that they were shaken away with one move. Who was this young man. At this time, of course, the most ugly is Tang Yue. His face is uncertain. As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know whether he has it or not. He can see the victory or defeat in one move. Tang Yue feels the hot pain in his chest. Just after a blow, he feels that he has kicked on an iron plate. "If you have any last words, let''s say them together." Ye Feng flicks his finger, but he doesn''t want to talk to them. The sword of killing appears. If he can, Ye Feng can kill three of them with one move. "Presumptuous, do you think I can escape the pursuit of taiyizong if I kill us? I tell you, this is taiyizong. As soon as we die, the clan will know immediately." Tang Yue seemed to be hesitant. His confidence was damaged by the blow just now, and Zeng Jin''s sense of superiority disappeared. Ye Feng frowned. It was only ten miles away from taiyizong. If they died, taiyizong would surely find out. Ye Feng doesn''t matter, the key is afraid to affect several women''s status in Taiyi. "Brother ye, let them go, kill them and dirty our hands!" At this time, chopping dream stood up, of course, he didn''t want things to get stiff. Once there was a real war, Ye Feng wanted to kill the three of them, and it was almost impossible not to make any noise. "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape. They left all the injuries on you." Ye Feng tone is still overbearing, even if do not kill them, also want to let them know, offended should not offend the consequences. "Dark earth soul seal!" Ye Feng directly exerts the seal of five elements to seal the sky, and suppresses the three people in the same place, but they can''t move. Three people face big change, think Ye Feng want to kill them, was suppressed in situ, watching Ye Feng step by step close, face pale. "Don''t kill me!" It was one of the young men who spoke with a look of fear. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just let you taste the taste of being hurt!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and patted it, and a stream of counter current gas entered the young man''s body. "Ah..." At that moment, the young man screamed bitterly, his whole body began to twitch, and his mouth began to foam. "Quick Kill me The man began to beg for mercy, let Ye Feng kill him. "Isn''t it too cheap to kill you? First try my hand of tendon division and wrong bone!" Ye Feng said, toward the second youth walked in the past. Looking at Ye Feng''s face with a faint smile, for both of them, is undoubtedly the devil''s smile. "Don''t you come here!" The second young man begged for mercy and kept Ye Feng away. Without hesitation, another scream appeared, and the second man began to wail. Tang Yue was as pale as death and sat on the ground. Once upon a time, how did they ever suffer such insults? Moreover, it was taiyizong who was injured by an outsider and punished them constantly. "Tang Yue, don''t you want to know who I am all the time? I''ll tell you, my name is Ye Feng. If you see clearly, you want to take revenge on me in the future, I''m very welcome!" When the voice fell, there was another scream, and the three people were lying on the ground constantly wailing. "Brother ye, are they OK?" Looking at the three people''s painful appearance, Zhan Meng was worried. He was really afraid that the three of them would die. If they died, zongmen would make a thorough investigation. With the strength of zongmen, the people who killed in a hundred Li area will be easily found, so Zhanmeng doesn''t want to implicate Ye Feng."I can''t die, just let them suffer a little crime. I''ll see if they dare to be presumptuous in the future!" Ye Feng eyes mercilessly swept them three one eye, saw three people whole body start to tremble, this time even the soul all start to be injured. This kind of pain lasted for a long time, and the three people began to twitch, like sheep''s epilepsy. "Almost!" Ye Feng also dare not really make a human life, see almost, remove the ban on three people. Three people are like clay figurines, directly paralyzed on the ground, one by one with the color of fear at Ye Feng. "Today is just a lesson. If you don''t know how to repent, it''s not such a pain. I''ll let you know what purgatory is!" Ye Feng said, three golden light rushed into the sea of three souls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 When the golden awn entered the sea of three souls, their bodies began to twitch again. This time, there was no harm to their bodies, but the sea of souls. An evil demon God appeared in the sea of three souls, holding a night fork, a pair of evil spirits and evil spirits, stepping on the sea of blood, which made the three Yuanshen make a great breakthrough and scared them into a group. Physical punishment alone is not enough. Since Ye Feng doesn''t kill them, he also wants to make them suffer for a lifetime. This is a soul strike. Feel in front of the corpse mountain blood sea, one of them directly scared to pee pants, Wai Wai. "Coward!" Ye Feng despises a, even the most basic corpse mountain blood sea all can''t come over, really don''t know how they usually cultivate. This is the main gate. They seldom experience bloody things. At most, they go out to practice in their daily life and rarely encounter real bloody killing. Moreover, they learned that they were disciples of the big sect. Some weak forces had no time to curry favor with each other, so they were all arrogant. Now they are suffering a blow, and their confidence has collapsed. Now, even if ye Feng doesn''t kill them, he will be basically useless. He can''t improve his accomplishments in his whole life. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng and Zhan Meng leave the back mountain and walk towards the mountain gate. "Younger martial sister, who are you looking for? Why are you sitting here alone?" Outside the gate of taiyizong mountain, a young man asked a girl sitting on a stone. "I''m waiting for someone!" The girl was very polite and her voice was very sweet. "I don''t know who my younger martial sister is waiting for. I don''t know all of them. At least I know 7788. I can help my younger martial sister find this person." The young man''s tone is very soft, and his eyes are constantly looking at the girl. He seems to be deeply attracted by the girl''s appearance. "No, they''re coming!" Zixin blue face showed a happy look, see Ye Feng has come back, there is a person around, together toward this side. "Brother Ye!" Purple blue ran down, came to Ye Feng side, wrapped Ye Feng''s arm. "Chen Xi, are you so impatient that you even dare to tease Ye brothers'' women?" Cut dream a big drink, just talk with purple Xinlan called Chen. Xi, this person is as timid as a mouse, but it happens that very lecherous. I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman. I don''t know how he got to the four realms of Shenwu. Chen Xi shrank his neck when he heard the angry cry of Zhan Meng. He was afraid to speak. He was born timid and liked to boast. As a result, Chen Xi had no position among the holy sons, and almost everyone could squeeze him. "No No, I''m just asking. I want to help her! " Chen Xi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Fortunately, just now he was just teasing. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Chen Xi shrinks his neck. With Ye Feng''s eyes alone, Chen Xi is like falling into the ice cellar. "Get out of here!" Cut dream a big drink, Chen. Xi scared quickly rolled back to the door. Just now Chen Xi came back from the outside and saw a girl sitting outside the zongmen. She was lustful, so she went up to talk. Unfortunately, zixinlan didn''t give him a chance at all. "Brother ye, let''s go in!" Chop dream some embarrassed, Ye Feng side of a few women, in taiyizong was molested is not once or twice. The last time I came here, Ye Feng settled it by himself. So far, the four people are still like a madman, talking nonsense all day. In recent months, he met Tang Yue again. Now even Chen Xi dares to touch him, which makes Zhan Meng very angry. Ye Feng but will several women entrusted to him, if there is anything, chop dream also have no face alive to see Ye Feng. Under the leadership of chamaemon, the three soon came to taiyizong, because ye Feng came for the second time, and chamaemon was already the son of God, and his status rose, so he soon went through the formalities. "Come on, I''ll take you to see them!" Since he saw Ye Feng, he was in a good mood to become the son of God. Only he knew that if he didn''t have the gift before he left, he would need at least more than a year to complete the breakthrough. Because it''s Shengzi District, there are few pedestrians on the road. After walking for a long time, the three of them came to the bottom of a mountain and looked at a mountain which is not very high. Compared with the surrounding area, this mountain is only inferior. "This is their training place, so I won''t go up. If there''s anything, you''d better contact me with the communication symbol!" Chop dream don''t disturb them, will Ye Feng sent over, he went back first. On the back of the mountain, the three men of Tang and Yue struggled to get up with a sinister look on their faces. "Elder martial brother Tang, what shall we do? Shall we just let it go?" The three stood in the same place, but they didn''t leave yet, with murderous eyes on their faces. "Forget it?" Tang Yue had an imperceptible smile on his face."This kid dares to do this to us. I''ll make him live like death!" Tang Yue said, almost gnashing his teeth. "But we..." The man on the right side of Tang Yue said that his name was Cui Peng. In normal times, he was attached to Tang Yue and pretended to be powerful. Among the saints, he was at the bottom of the list. Just now, he was attacked by Ye Feng''s spirit, but now he is still afraid. If he can, he doesn''t mind giving up. Because the scene in the soul sea is so terrible, just three people join hands are not Ye Feng opponent, so there is a trace of hesitation on his face. "Are you afraid that if we can''t beat them, we will be humiliated?" Tang Yue looks at Cui Peng coldly. How can he not see their thoughts. Two people nodded, if go to Ye Feng''s trouble again, isn''t asking for nothing. "No one is allowed to talk about this matter. I have my own way to deal with him!" Today''s affair Tang Yue issued a command. After all, such a big shame, once spread out, the three people lost face, especially scared to pee their pants. Ye Feng took a look at the peak. Although the spirit of the peak was not as good as other peaks, it was very well managed. The rocks and trees were obviously well managed, so it seemed to have a different flavor. Zixinlan is a little out of her mind. She is about to see her niece. She is very worried and even nervous. "Relax!" Ye Feng touched zixinlan''s head, let her relax, don''t have heart pressure. They walked into the peak together, but after a cup of tea, they could see the peak soon. On the top of the peak, a large number of exotic flowers and plants are planted, and several girls are helping to take care of them. When they reach the status of son, they can choose some outside disciples to serve them. "Who are you looking for?" Seeing someone coming up, the three girls put down their hoes and asked Ye Feng. "Is your elder martial sister lengbing here?" Ye Feng opens his mouth. Lengbing is the oldest among several people. People are used to treating lengbing as their elder sister. Therefore, lengbing has the role of backbone among several people. "Elder martial sister lengbing has gone to Gongde hall. She is expected to come back soon. You should wait here first!" Looking at Ye Feng and Zhuang Zhuo, and Leng Bing''s usual teaching, we must treat them with courtesy, so the three disciples are very polite. "Then we''ll wait a minute!" Ye Feng and zixinlan sat down, not in a hurry, just to enjoy the beauty here. At this time of winter, there is a cold wind blowing outside, but here is the fragrance of flowers and birds. It seems that this gate is different. It can change the rule of square and circle and make the four seasons like spring. After waiting for half an hour, Ye Feng made a conscious move and found that several figures appeared at the foot of the mountain, talking and laughing, walking up together. "Elder martial sister Tang, the colder you are, the worse you will be Qi ruomei looked angry, and her laughter was soon interrupted. Hearing Tang Yue, Leng bingxiu frowns and doesn''t know how to answer. In recent months, Tang Yue has been harassing him. If it wasn''t for behemoth''s repeated obstruction, they might have fallen into Tang Yue''s hands. Especially the last time, Tang Yue cheated Leng Bing to his own peak on the pretext of communicating with his son. Fortunately, Zhanmeng got the news and arrived at the first time, destroying Tang Yue''s good deeds. Since then, chopping dream repeatedly blocked, as long as Tang Yue appeared on this mountain, chopping dream will surely arrive. "Don''t talk about him. It''s only a year away. It''s estimated that brother ye will come to us soon. When the time comes, we''ll apply with the elder and say we''ll go out for training." Leng Bing doesn''t want to mention this person. Anyway, they are the son of God. They have freedom of behavior. When they go out to practice for a few years, the clan won''t interfere. The reason why they have been staying here is that they promised Ye Feng, waiting for Ye Feng''s one-year appointment, and then they will leave together. Hear Ye Feng two words, several female faces all show a trace of excited color, it seems that they are very looking forward to that day. Several women''s conversation, Ye Feng heard clearly, divine consciousness has covered the whole mountain, can''t help a sour nose, this year, let them suffer too much. "Elder martial sister Leng, this time I replaced a top-quality spirit stone. I hope to break through the four peaks of Shenwu during this period of time. In this way, we will have the strength of the first battle when we meet Tang Yue!" Ya''er''s talent is completely displayed. Among the five people, ya''er has the highest strength. "Ya''er, don''t work too hard. You''re still practicing besides practicing. Your body will not be able to bear it!" The reason why ya''er ranks first in strength has a lot to do with her daily practice. Zixinlan suddenly shed two drops of tears. She is the quintessential realm of Shenwu, and she has a strong sense of God. When several people appear at the foot of the mountain, she also finds that they can hear their conversation clearly. Last time Ye Feng told her that ya''er tried her best to cultivate herself in order to find her aunt. This was her only motivation. After hearing that, zixinlan finally couldn''t help crying.When Wu Nu appeared on the mountain and looked at the two figures not far ahead, she was stunned and looked at each other for more than a dozen breaths. "Brother ye, you are here at last!" The first one to speak is Hai''er. Her golden hair floats in the wind, and her blue eyes are more profound. When you look at her, you can''t extricate yourself. And the other several people are to stay in the eyes of the purple Xinlan body, they feel a sense of jealousy. Ye Feng nodded, several people quickly came together, Ye Feng also hugged one by one, as for ya''er, is staring at zixinlan. Because from the moment ya''er appeared, zixinlan''s eyes never left ya''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Thank caterpillar 797 and Shangguan Xiaoxue for their valuable monthly tickets. Thank you very much! The corner of zixinlan''s eye is still with tears. From the moment ya''er appears, she stares at her tightly, as if she wants to keep ya''er''s appearance in her heart forever. Ya''er is also strange. From the first sight of zixinlan, she has a kind of intimacy. Somehow, in the face of zixinlan''s gaze, ya''er doesn''t have a trace of anger on her face. Instead, they look at each other. The others noticed and focused on them. "Brother ye, you haven''t introduced to us who this sister is!" The cold ice mercilessly twisted the soft meat on the leaf maple waist, the face is still hanging light smile. Ye Feng bares his teeth and cries out in pain. The other girls all give him a white look. If they can, they will come up and pinch Ye Feng. "Cough..." Let me introduce you Ye Feng dry cough a few, interrupted purple Xin blue with ya''er. "This is zixinlan, the saint of Scorpio palace in the snow field of northern region!" Ye Feng first introduced zixinlan to you. "Zi''er has seen several elder sisters!" Zixinlan had known several people for a long time, and she called Hai''er as her elder sister. "It''s Miss purple. I think we''ve all told you about it!" Leng Bing is a little jealous, and others show their vigilance. They all accompany Ye Feng to come from southern China, and they have deep feelings. From the moment they see zixinlan, they feel different. Women''s intuition is very sensitive. But ya''er is different. When she hears about Beiyu Xueyuan, her eyes fall on zixinlan again, because she is also from Beiyu Xueyuan. It seems that she still has some impressions of Scorpio palace. I remember when I was a child, my grandfather once mentioned the name. "Well, brother Ye has told me all about it!" Zixinlan is very clever. We must pretend to be clever at this time and let everyone accept it first, otherwise it will be difficult to integrate into this circle in the future. Hearing that Ye Feng introduced them to zixinlan, the four girls gave Ye Feng a look again, but Ye Feng could only smile bitterly. "I almost forgot a big thing. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk!" Feeling very embarrassed, Ye Feng suddenly changed the topic to ease the atmosphere of the scene. Interrupted by Ye Feng, Leng Bing and her colleagues are not good at talking. They come to the hall and sit down one after another. See Ye Feng a face dignified color, cold ice several people know, there must be something big, otherwise Ye Feng will not be so solemn. "Brother ye, what happened?" Seeing Ye Feng''s solemn face, Qi ruomei couldn''t help asking. "It''s about ya''er!" Ye Feng nodded, there is a big thing, but it is family, Ye Feng has not been exposed. "About ya''er?" Lengbing and Hai''er, Qi ruomei and Xiao Ling look at each other. What''s wrong with ya''er. They don''t know, but ya''er knows, and immediately looks at Ye Feng. "Brother, did you find..." Ya''er stands up and stares at Ye Feng, wanting to know the answer. Ye Feng nodded, meaning is very obvious, Ye Feng found her relatives. "Where are my relatives?" Ya''er comes up and grabs Ye Feng''s arm and shakes it constantly. She wants to know, even tears fall down. Seeing ya''er''s anxious appearance, zixinlan''s tears fall down again. "Ya''er..." Purple Xin blue gently called a, although the voice is not big, but everyone can hear clearly. Ya''er turns her head and looks at zixinlan. In her eyes, she seems to be hesitating, confused and puzzled. Finally, she looks at Ye Feng and waits for Ye Feng to give a complete explanation. "Yes, she''s your aunt. She''s a half parent to your father!" Ye Feng nodded, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified. Even lengbing several people feel incredible. They didn''t believe it before. Ya''er''s cultivation is to find her relatives. At first, they thought it was Ye Feng who comforted ya''er and told her not to be distracted. They didn''t think it was true. At that time, Ye Feng told ya''er that Ye Feng was also helpless. At that time, ya''er was still young and had just lost her grandfather. Ye Feng was afraid that ya''er had something to think of, so he told her that she had an aunt. "Is that true?" Ya''er seems to talk to herself, and also to ask zixinlan. "Yes, yes!" Zixinlan goes up and holds ya''er in her arms. They begin to cry. Her daughters were infected one after another and shed tears together. Nearly three years later, ya''er changed from a 12-year-old girl to a graceful girl.Ya''er has paid too much in recent years, and today she finally gets what she wants. Under the comfort of several girls, zixinlan and ya''er are separated, but zixinlan has to sit with ya''er, and ya''er is the same, close to zixinlan. Looking at the two people recognize each other, ya''er''s face also appeared a smile, several women''s mood suddenly relaxed down, just the jealousy disappeared completely. "It''s really a good thing Ye Feng face suddenly a ray of joy, it seems that there is something good happened. Zixinlan and ya''er are whispering. Suddenly they are interrupted by Ye Feng and look at Ye Feng. "What''s good?" The others looked at Ye Feng. "Come out, master!" A black hole appeared, and a woman wearing a silk dress slowly appeared. It was the leader of Scorpio palace. In fact, when Ye Feng came to taiyizong, she almost recovered. Just now, Ye Feng deliberately opened the nine prison magic tripod. What happened outside was clear to her. She even left tears. "Mother!" Seeing her mother appear, zixinlan jumps into the arms of Scorpio palace leader. "Child, you are suffering!" Scorpio palace master completely changed a person, no longer as cold as before, gently stroking Zixin blue hair. Although she is in a coma these years, she knows all about zixinlan''s actions, but she just can''t open her eyes. So when she sees zixinlan, her face feels guilty. She owes zixinlan too much. "No pain, no pain!" Zixinlan just dried her tears, but she couldn''t help it and began to sob. As for Yu Xiaoling, she has been crying for a long time. She has a soft heart. When she sees someone crying, she cries with them. "Are you zilaoer''s granddaughter?" Scorpio palace master let go zixinlan and walk towards ya''er. "Don''t call my grandfather Lao er." Ya''er starts to defend her grandfather and doesn''t allow anyone to insult him. "Silly boy, your grandfather is two years younger than me. It''s normal for me to call him old." Scorpio palace master after the last thing, this time wake up, unexpectedly temperament big change, even zixinlan some turn not to bend. "Alas, time flies. We have been separated for more than 20 years! I wonder if he remembers me now! " Scorpio palace master sighed, released ya''er, the expression on the face seemed to pull back more than 20 years ago. "Grandfather is dead!" Thinking of her grandfather, ya''er burst into tears again. "What Hear purple old son died, the expression on Scorpio palace Lord''s face is as cold as ice, with just the appearance is different. "Palace master, your body has just recovered. You need to rest. You can''t be too excited!" Ye Feng let Scorpio palace master sit down to talk, don''t have too big mood fluctuations. "Tell me, how can your grandfather die? When he comes to his state, he can live for hundreds of years at least without accident!" Take a deep breath, Scorpio palace master''s mood calmed down. This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to speak first, mainly because he doesn''t want ya''er to mention sad things again. Lengbing holds ya''er in her arms, and her daughters come up to comfort her. They all know that ya''er has no father or mother, and her grandfather left her when he was a teenager. These daughters have taken care of ya''er very much. Hearing that he was chased and killed by his enemy, the leader of Scorpio palace looks gloomy and terrible. Fortunately, the enemy is estimated to be dead. Not only will he take revenge for ya''er''s grandfather. "Well, today is a happy day. Don''t be sad!" Leng Bing stood up and told us not to miss the past, but to live in the long run. People can''t come back to life after death, which is not dominated by human power. See ya''er, it seems to see ya''er''s grandfather, Scorpio palace master will ya''er and zixinlan have to stay at their side, lengbing arranged a room for them, let them alone for a while. "Brother ye, tell me quickly, what''s the relationship between zixinlan and you? Hurry up and recruit from the facts!" After the three of them left, the four girls all gathered around and blocked Ye Feng in the middle. "Well This... " Ye Feng a black line, do not know how to explain. "I knew that when we were not around, you began to be dishonest and flirtatious outside, and now you have brought people back." One by one, the four of them put their hands on their hips. Even Xiao Ling, like several girls, crusaded against Ye Feng. "You have to be, you have to be!" Ye Feng can only smile bitterly, make amends, even promise later dare not, a few women just spared him. In fact, they all know that with Ye Feng''s ability and character, there must be many girls who like him. They are worried and helpless. "Mother, what are you going to do next? Scorpio is no longer there!"Looking at her mother, zixinlan asked. "I want to see zilaoer. If I can, I want to accompany him. He''s too lonely there alone!" Scorpio palace master has wanted to open, Scorpio palace is not in, but feel completely free. Hear Scorpio palace master to his grandfather''s feelings, ya''er to the palace master sense is not very bad, at least heavy feeling heavy righteousness. Zixinlan didn''t stop her. She was also a person of great affection. "That boy is good. You won''t regret following him!" The master of Scorpio palace has lived nearly a thousand years, and has read countless people. At the first sight of Ye Feng, he knows that the other party is extraordinary, and his children will not suffer any loss if they follow such a person. Hearing that her mother also wanted to be with Ye Feng, zixinlan''s face turned red. "I I want to go back to see my grandfather, too! " At this time, ya''er said that she missed her grandfather, and planned to go back and have a look. Now that her relatives have been found, ya''er plans to go back to pay homage to her grandfather. "Well, we''ll go back together!" Scorpio palace master touched touch ya''er''s head, like this little girl very much, maybe it''s the truth of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 One day later, the Scorpio palace master puts forward his own opinion, and plans to leave here with ya''er and return to the northern snow plain. For ya''er''s departure, although it''s hard for everyone to accept, it''s normal to think about it. It''s good to go back and have a look. "Please take care of ya''er all the way!" Ye Feng takes out a medicine king and gives it to ya''er, hoping to promote himself to the five realms of Shenwu on the way. For Ye Feng''s gift, ya''er didn''t refuse. "Brother, after I go back, I won''t come to Qinli Zhongzhou for the time being. I miss my mother. Go back and accompany her well. I will go back to the college when I have time, so you don''t have to worry!" Ya''er has no parents. Ye Feng''s mother takes her as her daughter and treats her very well. She has been out for several years and always wants to go back and have a look. When it comes to his mother, Ye Feng also has a sour nose, but he can''t help it. This time he comes to Qinli Zhongzhou, his main purpose is to find his father. "Well, I still have some things here. You can take them back for me. I''ve divided them into two parts, one for the Ye family and the other for the college." Over the years, Ye Feng has accumulated a lot of resources, and has taken out some things that he can''t use. As for getting two immortal martial arts books from GE Kaicheng, Ye Feng left one for the Ye family and one for the college, which is fair. Several girls are inevitably asked, ya''er promised one by one, when they go back, they will come to the door in person. After all, these people have been out for several years, and their families must be very worried. "Sister ya''er, this is my own magic. I hope you can help me take it back!" Xiaoling is very shy to take out a light ball, which is a kind of magic that she just realized recently, hoping to bring back to the elves. "Ya''er, go back to southern China, meet my father and brother, tell them not to worry about me, I''m all right!" Qi ruomei also told her that she had been away from home for nearly two years. How could she not miss home. Cold ice is better. It''s probably older. Only Hai''er was silent and unwilling to say a word, because she ran away from home by herself, and her father still doesn''t know where she has gone. "Sister Hai''er, when I go back this time, I will go to the Persian kingdom and tell the Persian royal family that everything is fine here. You can rest assured." Ya''er holds Hai''er''s hand and knows what Hai''er is worried about. Hai''er burst into tears. She was very sad. This lively girl also had a weak side in her heart. After enough crying, his face returned to smile again, and the depression in his heart was probably solved a lot. "Mother!" It''s only one day since I met my mother, and I have to leave again. Zixinlan is very sad in her heart. Originally, zixinlan planned to return to the northern snow plain with her mother, but she was stopped by her mother. "My child, when you grow up, you can''t live in my shadow to find what you want. I''ll wait for you in the snow field of Beiyu." The palace master touched the purple fragrant blue hair and said softly. In the public''s sight, Scorpio palace master with ya''er left taiyizong, in the morning, ya''er went to apply to go out for training, at least three years to come back. Ya''er calculated it for herself, once and for all, plus the time to protect her grandfather, it''s almost three years. This day, lengbing several people also know, zixinlan in order to save her mother, hundreds of millions of miles away, came to find the soul of lengbing, this filial piety deeply moved everyone. So after this day together, the hostility to zixinlan disappeared a little bit, and ya''er left, they cherished the people in front of them even more, and soon several women all joined together. "You also apply. Leave here with me. In another half a month, I will enter the depths of Qinli Zhongzhou. I don''t know when I will come back!" Ye Feng didn''t want to leave them in taiyizong. When they entered the inner home, they were too far away from taiyizong. This clan occupied the two extremes of qinlizhongzhou. Hearing that they could be together with Ye Feng, several women cried excitedly and went to Gongde hall to apply one after another. They left zongmen and went out to experience. In Yefeng came to taiyizong the next day, several women are ready, Yefeng in the last day also saw cut dream side. "Brother ye, are you really not going to stay a few more days?" See Ye Feng to go, cut dream to retain some. "I have something important to do, or I will stay here and let''s have a good talk." Ye Feng shook his head. He was pressed for time. He had to enter the Tang family''s house. He could not tolerate any negligence. "In that case, I don''t demand that we get together when we have a chance in the future." Chopping dream is not a hypocritical person. They drink the wine in the cup respectively. "What''s Tang Yue''s reaction these days?" Ye Feng asked, mainly afraid that after he left, Tang Yue would fight against chopped dream. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him in the last two days."Speaking of Tang Yue, chopping dream frowned. Ye Feng came these days, and chopping dream didn''t care about Tang Yue. "Take this after you go back, and your status in the clan will increase. Tang Yue won''t do anything to you!" Ye Feng took out a medicine king and handed it to chopped dream. A total of five, ya''er took one, and now took out another one to chop dream, the remaining three, waiting to help lengbing to improve their realm. "No, it''s too expensive!" Looking at the crystal clear king of medicine, chopping dream repeatedly refused. "You can take it. What was our brother polite about before?" Ye Feng let cut dream take, his strength, in the clan position will be higher, Ye Feng also follow happy. Looking at Ye Feng''s persistent appearance, Zhanmeng knows that Ye Feng is for his own good. He is afraid of being hit by Tang Yue. Once he swallows this medicine king, he can break through the five realms of Shenwu. Tang Yue is trying to kill him, which is basically impossible. Leave Tai Yi Zong, a few women cheerfully called up, this year time, all suffocate bad. Plus with Ye Feng together, the mood is very comfortable, gradually purple Xinlan also integrated into the together. Anyway, taiyizong is not far away from the fire city. It''s only five days away. Ye Feng slows down. This year, Ye Feng owes them too much and plans to spend more time with them. "These are the three medicine kings. If you take half of them for each of you, it can help you to improve your realm!" In the evening, Ye Feng finds a huge cave full of array and takes out the medicine king to help them improve their realm. A few women have been used to it for a long time, and without hesitation, they swallow the medicine king one after another, and begin to meditate behind closed doors, striving for an early breakthrough. Knowing that zixinlan is the five realms of Shenwu, they also have pressure in their hearts, so they accept the medicine King impolitely. "Zi''er, you protect the Dharma for them. I''ll go out!" Ye Feng did not stay in the cave, but went out. "Brother ye, where are you going?" Zixinlan is a little worried. Why does Ye Feng leave suddenly. "Deal with people who are not afraid of death!" Ye Feng finished, the body disappeared in the same place, even the original way back. "Brother Tang Yue, do you think we can kill him?" On a big tree, there are three figures. They are Tang Yue and Cui Peng. When Ye Feng left, he always followed behind. "Don''t worry. I''ve made an appointment with elder martial brother Shan Fei. He''ll be there soon. I''ll make this boy live as if he were dead!" Tang Yue gnashed his teeth, this day time, are hanging behind Ye Feng, wait until the evening, intend to start. In fact, during the day, Ye Feng already knew, but did not tear it down. Since the other party is stubborn, Ye Feng will not be polite. "Brother Shan Fei, why haven''t you arrived yet?" Cui Peng mumbles that the three of them have pooled a lot of resources to invite elder martial brother Shan Fei. "What do you three say about me in the back?" As soon as Cui Peng''s voice fell, a white figure fell from the sky, just in front of the three of them. "Brother Shan Fei, here you are!" Seeing the visitor, Tang Yue''s face showed a kind look. Nodded, a face of pride. "Where are the people you are going to teach?" Solo seems unwilling to delay too much time. Chao Tang Yue asks. "It''s in the cave not far ahead!" Tang Yue''s voice is very small, so as not to disturb Ye Feng. "Well, I don''t have much time. After I teach them a lesson, we''ll write it off!" Shan Fei didn''t want to talk much, so he swept down from the tree and walked towards the cave. "You''d better not go through this muddy water!" Solo just stepped out a few steps, a figure came out from behind a big tree, a smile on his face, just four people did not find anyone. "Who are you?" Flying solo is on the alert all of a sudden. "Tang Yue, why don''t you come out and sneak behind me one day and see me? Why don''t you dare to show up?" Ye Feng shouts to a thick bush. Tang Yue almost fell off the tree trunk, but they had to show up. "Elder martial brother Gao Tianfei, we don''t know if he''s the one who insults us to kill him." Tang Yue roared. Shan Fei frowns slightly. Tang Yue just asks him to teach someone a lesson, but Shan Fei agrees. He doesn''t say that he will kill someone. This matter involves a lot. In those years, the more late he got into solo than Tang. Once he was in danger. Tang Yue saved his life, so he always owed him a favor. In the past few years, solo cultivation has made great progress, and soon surpassed Tang and Yue, reaching the middle stage of Shenwu Wuzhong. This time, Tang Yue uses this human feeling, hoping that solo can teach Ye Feng a lesson.Tang Yue knows Shan Fei''s character. If he is asked to kill, he can''t agree. Shan Fei is upright and arrogant. He won''t kill easily unless he is a devil. It''s obvious that Ye Feng doesn''t meet the conditions to kill, so he frowns tightly. Ye Feng doesn''t know about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet, but seeing that Shan Fei is not murderous, Ye Feng can feel that Shan Fei doesn''t want to kill people. It''s estimated that he was cheated by Tang Yue. "If there is any grudge between you and Tang Yue, you can give him an apology. This matter will be over!" Of course, solo can''t retreat. Now that he has agreed, he has to return the favor. Although Tang Yue has the element of cheating himself, solo also admits it. "Why don''t you ask him?" Ye Feng instead a look at the excitement of the expression, let solo ask Tang Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Shan Fei thinks something is strange and looks at Tang Yue. Although Tang Yue''s introduction is earlier than that of solo, he is a master in Shenwu mainland. The strong are respected, and the successful are the teachers. Solo has a high personality. The most annoying thing is that someone deceives him. Just now, from Ye Feng''s eyes, he saw that Tang Yue was suspected of cheating him. In addition to the arrogance and strength of solo flying, Tang Yue was also extremely afraid of him. Seeing the solo flying, Tang Yue felt a thump in his heart. "Say, what''s going on!" Shan Fei''s tone is very cold. Taiyizong is a famous school. Shan Fei''s most annoying thing is to secretly engage in tricks and damage the reputation of Zong men. At the beginning, Tang Yue cheated Shan Fei, saying that there was a vicious person who constantly provoked taiyizong. Shan Fei agreed to help Tang Yue teach him a lesson, which was also a kind of gratitude. Now it seems that there are many things unknown to the public. "Elder martial brother Shan Fei, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to our taiyizong. Please punish him!" Cui Peng exclaimed, pretending to be very innocent. If they fly alone, the three of them are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. Although he is upright, he is more or less partial to his clan. After all, Ye Feng is an outsider. Even if his clan is wrong, he will not show it in front of outsiders. "This is our taiyizong territory. Who are you? Why are you here in the middle of the night?" Solo chose to believe, toward leaf maple cold ask a way. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you really want to stand for them?" Ye Feng is on guard, with a funny smile on the corner of his mouth. After all, he is in the middle of Shenwu quintuple, and he is also a disciple of a large sect. He has a rich foundation, which can''t be compared with other small families. "It seems that what they said is true." See Ye Feng a pair of indifferent appearance, solo even some believe that Tang Yue they said, Ye Feng to taiyizong have an attempt. "Whatever you say, if you really stand up for them, I''ll take them together!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to be wordy, and his sword spirit radiates. When he meets a large number of disciples, and in the middle of Shenwu quintuple, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is inspired little by little. The so-called fight with the strong, in order to enhance their combat effectiveness, constantly challenge the limit, it is possible to understand the breakthrough opportunity in the limit of life and death. At the beginning of the wuchong period, there was no danger to Ye Feng. Even if he kept fighting, there was no benefit to Ye Feng''s cultivation. On the contrary, it was a drag on his realm and he could not experience the pleasure of fighting. "Well, in that case, I''ll learn from you brother''s tricks!" Solo is also inspired to fight, feel Ye Feng on the vast sea of war, a moment of sword burst out. In taiyizong, Shan Fei was also called sword madman. He was so cultivated that he almost forgot to eat and sleep. In addition, he was very gifted in kendo. In just a few years, he became one of the holy sons. Feel the sharp sword meaning, Ye Feng''s killing sword began to make a buzzing sound, seems to be provoked. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, the killing sword has absorbed a lot of killing spirit, and the killing soul seems to wake up. Once the soul of killing wakes up, the quality of the sword of killing will be improved again, even to the level of semi immortal. "There is no deep hatred between us. How about three moves to win or lose?" Both of them are Kendo geniuses. Ye Feng seems to cherish each other. For Kendo geniuses, they both have a proud heart. "That''s what I mean!" Solo face is also very heavy, when Ye Feng sword meaning, he felt a strong pressure, three moves to win, for Kendo, is enough. Their momentum suddenly changed, just like two peerless swords coming out of the sheath. Tang Yue, who was not far away, shivered and stepped back unconsciously. "This sword is named Hanshuang. I''ve been following me for ten years. I''m practicing taiyizong''s Hanbing sword technique. You have to be careful!" Solo is really proud. He even tells his opponent about his sword name and skill. Even if he wins, he will win a very glorious victory. Kendo is also a way of light. If the mind is not bright enough, it is difficult to go further in kendo. "This sword is the sword of killing. My sword skill is complicated. I won''t explain it to brother Shan!" Ye Feng practiced Yin Yang Liangyi sword, tianxie sword, and jimie sword. Under what circumstances, he used what kind of sword, so he was not fixed. "What a sword At the moment when he saw the sword of killing, solo knew that he had met a strong opponent today. Especially Ye Feng had only four breath of divine force, and he felt an unprecedented pressure. Two powerful swords burst out of the sky. Some weak monsters around them were so scared that they ran away. Even some powerful monsters poked their heads and then drew back.Ye Feng''s sword is scarlet, just like an evil spirit, coming back from the world. Solo''s sword Qi is pure and white. It''s pure ice sword technique. This solo also understands the meaning of nine points sword. Even one foot has stepped into the micro sword meaning. He is really a great disciple! They watched each other, but no one took the lead. Ye Feng also used his nine point sword. If he used his micro sword, he would be suppressed by himself. Ye Feng did not do that, that is to sharpen the role. "Samsara "Ice forward shield!" At the same time, Ye Feng uses his sword technique, which is a combination of five moves. It has become the samsara. When Ye Feng''s momentum is together, the trees around are rustling. They can''t bear Ye Feng''s sword Qi. Countless leaves seem to be cut to pieces by a kind of magical energy. Then the thick ice spread all around the trees, and he was frozen. It seems that lengbing is still far behind him. A sword technique is like an evil demon in this world. It carries a tremendous killing spirit and fills the whole space. The reincarnation will seems to dominate the world. At this moment, Ye Feng is the heaven and the earth. He is the favorite of the gods. He is bathed in the endless sword spirit of killing. He is like a god of death, coming towards Shan Fei step by step. Feeling Ye Feng''s fierce and unparalleled sword, a thick color appears on his face, and he feels the crisis. The sword burst out, and the two bodies collided in an instant. "Bang!" A clear sound of the Dragon appeared, and their bodies suddenly separated. A faint halo appeared around them. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was very fast. But in an instant, they were destroyed in a kilometer radius. Just now, there were still huge trees all around. After a short breath, there was no grass on the ground. They were as bare as ever. But from each other''s eyes, we can see a strong sense of war. This sword can be regarded as a trial for both sides, and we have a general understanding of each other. Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. This is the first time in history that his sword has been blocked. Even if it is the TIANYAO family or the situ family, even if it is the wuchong elder of Shenwu, Ye Feng''s sword can''t be avoided. It seems that I underestimated the inside information of Da Da sect. From taiyizong''s point of view, solo is not the real core disciple, and the real core of Saint son is so powerful. Ye Feng began to get excited, and even can''t wait to enter the Tang family. Only under pressure can Ye Feng have the motivation to see more experts. If you stay in the city of fire, Ye Feng will not be able to improve his accomplishments for a lifetime. Solo''s eyes are the same. Although he feels numb in his arm with this sword, it completely stimulates his nerves, like a leopard about to wake up, and a fierce momentum comes out of him. Raise your arms slowly. This is the first move of tianxie sword technique. At the moment when Ye Feng is ready to start, his eyes shrink, and he feels that his sword is shrinking. This is a big taboo of military strategists. Obviously, the frost in his hand felt the crisis, and the instrument spirit had possessed intelligence and a strong judgment on the crisis. There was no way out. The frost sword in solo''s hand danced again, and snowflakes floated around. For a few female Dharma protectors zixinlan suddenly looked this way and found that in the woods, it was snowing heavily. There is a trace of worry in her eyes. This is worrying for Ye Feng. How can she not see it? Ye Feng must have met her opponent. And she can''t leave. Once she leaves, and the monster comes to disturb her, she will be possessed. Now it''s the critical moment to break through, and she can''t tolerate any negligence. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" "Cold ice thunder peak chop!" Kendo is a way to attack. To cultivate Kendo, one must have a fearless heart and go forward bravely. Knowing that there is a dead end ahead, we have to break out of it. This is the heart of the sword. Only those who practice the heart of the sword can be regarded as the great achievement of the sword. Obviously, there is still a long way to go between them, but today, they feel the heart of the sword, which is a kind of experience in life and death. "Boom boom!" The void was blasted into dark holes, with countless swords and swords. They were shuttling through each other''s swords, and they couldn''t even see which one was Ye Feng and which one was solo. We can only distinguish each other''s figures from the powerful sword light. They soon floated from the ground and came to the void. With a clear sound, their bodies suddenly separated. Ye Feng still stands up with his sword. He is dressed in a bloody robe. There is no wind, and a bloody air appears.Flying alone on his right arm, a slight wound appeared. Even though it was small, the blood still flowed along his arm to his wrist. "What kind of sword technique is that?" It''s the cold ice sword technique of solo training, but it''s half immortal skill level. It was stabbed by Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box just now, I''m afraid Ye Feng just wiped this sword, not on his arm, but on his neck. Solo''s back was wet. Ye Feng''s sword technique was something he had never seen before. "I can''t tell you that!" Tianxie sword is an immortal skill. If it is spread, it will cause a sensation. After all, he is not a Tang family disciple for the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Ye Feng certainly won''t tell him unless he enters the Tang family, because all the five families have their own immortal level martial arts skills. Even if they leak, no one will covet them. Now different, Ye Feng dare not leak too early, so as not to be targeted. Since Ye Feng doesn''t want to say, solo can''t continue to ask. His eyes are fixed on Ye Feng''s sword, because he just came to a breath of death. "You understand the meaning of the micro sword!" Although Ye Feng hides well, from some sword marks, solo still catches some clues. Ye Feng can''t deny it. He doesn''t admit it or deny it. For Solo, Ye Feng''s silence is the best answer. "We''re not better than me in the last move. I''ve lost. I won''t interfere in the affairs between you!" Solo flied down the frost sword powerlessly, and his face seemed to be dispirited. "You''re not bad either. The idea of entering the micro sword is just a threshold on the road of cultivation. Don''t stop yourself because of a threshold." Ye Feng''s voice is like a blow to the head, which wakes up Shan Fei. Just now, I felt that Ye Feng''s realm was lower than himself, and I also realized the meaning of entering the micro sword. For Solo, it''s a kind of blow, and it''s likely to leave a devil in his heart. "Thank you very much. I won''t be decadent. On the contrary, it will stimulate my cultivation confidence even more!" Shan Fei takes a look at Ye Feng with gratitude. Can Ye Feng help him just now? If it wasn''t for what he said just now, maybe he would fall into the devil''s heart. Ye Feng smile, to solo, no hostility, he estimated is also by Tang Yue bewitch, just agreed to move. "I don''t know what to call brother!" Two people swept to the ground, solo put away the sword, toward Ye Feng embrace a punch, two people unexpectedly don''t fight don''t know each other. Seeing the action of flying alone, Tang Yue''s face was in panic. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng also took a punch. "Brother ye, I have offended you so much just now. Please forgive me!" Solo very sincere toward Ye Feng bowed, just really some reckless. "No harm!" Ye Feng waved his hand. Solo is a sword maniac. Seeing his sword spirit, he had the idea of World War I. He is not a sword maniac. "Tang Yue, don''t you come here for me!" Solo can''t see that Ye Feng is not a vicious person. If the other party is really an evil person, Ye Feng can kill himself just with that move. Tang Yue and Cui Peng do not dare to neglect them. They come over quickly. Each one is dejected and looks at Ye Feng with fear. Even elder martial brother Shan Fei is not Ye Feng''s opponent. It seems that they really fell this time. "Say, what''s going on!" Solo face anger, three people dare not look up, in the face of crazy solo, they are suffering. "Cui Peng, you say!" Tang Yue doesn''t dare to say. Shan Fei looks at Cui Peng and knows that he is as timid as a mouse. Facing the oppression of his sword, Cui Peng falls to his knees. "Yes We are wrong. We should die. Brother Shan Fei, please forgive us this time for the sake of the clan. " Cui Peng began to beg for mercy, once the solo does not defend them, he left, the three of them fell to the small life of Ye Feng''s hands. "Brother Shan, forget it. This matter may be a misunderstanding!" Ye Feng waved his hand. Without further study, Ye Feng couldn''t kill them in front of him. Moreover, Ye Feng couldn''t see that the reason why he denounced them was for himself. "Brother ye, as expected, has a large number of adults. I thank you for them!" Hearing that Ye Feng didn''t investigate, Shan Fei was also relieved. If he handed over his family members to an outsider, Shan Fei really couldn''t do it. "No, thank you, brother Ye!" The three of them rushed up to thank him. With the evil spirit in the sea of souls, they almost didn''t dare to face Ye Feng''s eyes. "Thank you for not killing brother Ye!" Tang Yue three people tremble and say, now is really admire Ye Feng, even solo all lose in his hand, where have a trace of resistance heart. "I hope you''ll take care of yourself!" Ye Feng didn''t say anything. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the three people are already dead. The evil spirits in the soul sea are interfering with them all the time. Now they can''t feel it. After a long time, they will have a heart demon. Ye Feng doesn''t kill them. Soon, they will die under his own heart demon. So Ye Feng sent solo a favor, after all, offending a core son is not worth it. "Go away!" Hear Ye Feng Rao them three, solo a big drink, three people immediately piss off run. After a while, Tang Fengxuan despised Tang Yijia, but Tang Fengxuan didn''t take notice of them again.Looking at Ye Feng safely back, zixinlan a choice in the voice of the heart finally fell. After one night''s cultivation, the four girls, with the help of the king of medicine, successfully broke through the five realms of Shenwu. The next journey is more pleasant. Ye Feng takes four peerless beauties to travel through various mountains, passing by big cities and admiring countless people. "Brother ye, I always feel uneasy, as if someone is going to do us harm!" As Hai''er''s mind reading becomes more and more profound, he has a predictive ability. "I feel it, too!" Ye Feng nodded. In the center of his eyebrows, the eye of the heavenly wizard seemed to move. This is a warning to tell Ye Feng that there is danger. When they heard that there was danger approaching, others were on guard one after another. "Don''t be so nervous, we''ll be back to the city of fire one day!" Looking at a few people nervous mood, Ye Feng smile, let them relax, maybe continuous on the way, produced the illusion. Hai''er doesn''t say anything, because she knows that Ye Feng doesn''t want them to worry. "There''s a big city ahead. Let''s have a rest for a few hours and go back to the city of fire! " there is still one day to go, and Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He plans to rest for a few hours to replenish his physical strength. Everyone has no opinion. The big city is not very big. It''s only a hundred miles away. In Qinli Zhongzhou, such a city is very small. Entering the city, Ye Feng felt that his back was like a mountain on his back. When he turned back, this feeling disappeared. "Killer!" Ye Feng heart suddenly thought of a word, this is the breath of the killer, his party was targeted by the killer. "Looks like death''s killer!" Even if the Zhong family is willing to give up, I''m afraid the death organization will not let it go. Since the beginning of history, the God of death organization has never failed. However, the pursuit of Ye Feng has not only failed repeatedly, but also damaged several silver medal killers. This time, Ye Feng smelled the smell of threat, it is estimated that at least he is also the top silver killer, reaching the five levels of Shenwu. Ye Feng didn''t show it on his face, but he was on guard. The God of death organization has always been a threat. The only way to completely solve this threat is to join Tang''s family. At that time, the other party must be afraid of their own! Ye Feng''s own analysis. After a little rest, the six of them packed up one after another and continued on the road. This was the last part of the journey, and they had to pass a dangerous mountain range in the middle. If ye Feng''s guess is right, the killer of death organization will ambush here. At this time, the fire city has already set off a strong wind, and the Tang family has changed dramatically again. Outside the gate of the Tang family, there was a man with a cold face. There was no expression on his face, only a cold murderous air. "Don Tang Lei, you still have the face to come back! " Tang Lei almost killed the son of the family leader. When he was hunting Shensai, he attacked his fellow disciples again. His father tried to rebel against him. These things have spread in the family for a long time. At this time, Tang Lei suddenly appeared, which shocked many people in the Tang family. Because of the news, Tang Lei died in the hunter Shensai, but now he comes back intact. "Get out of here!" Looking at the person blocking the way in front, Tang Lei''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. "Presumptuous, you are no longer a member of the Tang family!" More than a dozen Tang family disciples stopped Tang Lei at the door. "Your father colluded with outsiders and tried to overthrow the Tang family. All the Tang tripods were sent away. You should get out of here as soon as possible." A disciple of the Tang family yelled. Hearing that his father is dead, Tang Lei has a murderous spirit. "You are all going to die!" Tang Lei has a strange weapon in his hand. The first half is like a knife, but not a knife. The second half is a black flag. The five Thunders of Tang''s hand are powerful. The whole fire city is a sensation. When Tang Lei comes back, he even reaches the five realms of Shenwu. Now the Tang family has a lot to see. At this time, the happiest is the Zhong family. I wish Tang Lei would wipe out the whole Tang family. As soon as more than a dozen of Tang family disciples'' faces changed, their most powerful talent, Shenwu and quadruple realm, where is Tang Lei''s opponent? In one breath time, more than a dozen of them would be killed three times and injured seven times. "Inform the owner quickly!" The injured disciples sent out a distress signal because they were outside the gate and it was not clear inside the Tang family. It''s time! The whole Tang family was shocked, whether it was the elder of Tang family or Tang Tian. When I saw Tang Lei, I was shocked. "Tang Lei, how dare you come back!" Tang Liangyun a big drink, four veteran Tang Lei surrounded."Why can''t I come back? I''m a disciple of the Tang family. You have no right to expel me!" Tang Lei gives a sneer and stares at Tang Tian. His hatred bursts out. But Tang Lei puts up with it. The purpose of his return is not to destroy the Tang family, but to have more important things to do. Besides, Tang Tian is also in the five realms of Shenwu. Once he fights, he will lose both sides. Tang Lei takes a deep breath and suppresses the rage in his heart. Tang Tian is more than frightened. Just now, with the momentum of Tang Lei, he feels the danger. Tang Lei has been promoted to such a level in half a year. "You still have the face to say that your father colluded with outsiders and almost subverted the Tang family. You still have the face to come back!" Tang Liangyun is ready to fight. Once Tang Lei dares to fight, they will be desperate to protect the Tang family. "What evidence do you have to prove that my father colluded with outsiders? Besides, my father is my father and I am myself. I have to enter the Tang family. Otherwise, I won''t be blamed for killing!" Although Tang Lei''s tone is mild, his anger is still surging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Tang Lei''s words made the scene silent. Tang Ding is Tang Ding and Tang Lei is Tang Lei. Tang Ding''s plot against Tang Lei does not mean Tang Lei''s plot against Tang Lei. Besides, Tang Lei was not at the scene at that time. "Force words to reason!" "Master, please order that the traitor of this family be arrested!" Tang Liangyun sneers and plans to take Tang Lei down. Tang Tian waved his hand to make them calm down. Since Tang Lei dares to come, he must have no fear, otherwise he can''t enter the Tang family. "Tang Lei, I don''t know where you have been during this time. Now you come back suddenly and hurt your family disciples. You have to give me an explanation." Tang Tian asked without anger. "I was trapped in the wasteland, some time ago there was a void crack, I just escaped!" Tang Lei has already made up his reasons, saying that he has nose and eyes. "What''s your plan when you come back now?" Although Tang Tian didn''t believe it, it was irrefutable. "I''m a disciple of the Tang family. I should return to the Tang family, and I want to take part in the contest of the Tang family." This time, Tang Lei wants to come back. Without the introduction of the Tang family in Huocheng, he could not enter the inner family alone. In the past dynasties, the inner family of the Tang family has continuously sent talented disciples through the outer family. If Tang Lei is expelled from the fire City Tang family, there is no chance to join the family. "If I don''t agree!" Tang Tian finally knows Tang Lei''s purpose. There is no expression on his face. He asks faintly. "You will agree!" Tang Lei shows a trace of evil smile, and the two even fight silently. "If you don''t agree, I''m afraid the Tang family will be removed from Huocheng from now on." Tang Lei''s eyes are more and more sharp. Tang Tian is already shocked. Tang Lei''s purity is even stronger than him. "Bold!" If you don''t agree, Tang Lei wants to eradicate the Tang family, not to mention the elders. Those disciples are angry. "Why don''t I dare!" The ghost flag on Tang Lei''s hand is full of earthy yellow. The terrible power is spreading. If Tang Tian doesn''t agree, Tang Lei will kill people directly. "OK, I can promise you, but you also have to guarantee that you must be honest with me in the family. If you dare to hurt a disciple, I will deprive you of your right to join the family!" Tang Tian breathes a sigh of relief and agrees to Tang Lei. "Home owner..." Everyone looked at the owner. "Don''t say it!" Tang Tian waved his hand to tell everyone not to go on. Naturally, there is a reason for him to do so. The Tang people dare to stop them from entering the Tang family. "Master, why are you..." Tang Liangyun didn''t understand, other elders didn''t understand, and those disciples were even more confused. "This is not a place to talk. Go in and talk!" Tang Tian did not explain, with everyone back to the Tang family. In a secret room, Tang Tian and several loyal elders gathered around each other, and their faces showed anger. Only Tang Tian had a thoughtful expression. "Master, please give me an explanation!" Tang Liangyun is the elder of the law enforcement hall. He has a hot temper and can''t help but ask Tang Tian. "Do you think I''m willing to let Tang Lei into the Tang family?" Tang Tian said something inexplicably. "Can''t you help it?" The four are so surprised that they can''t even control Tang Lei. What adventure did Tang Lei get. "This Tang Lei is by no means simple. If there is a real fight, it may be that both sides are defeated. Immediately it will be a big match in the inner family, and there will be no mistake. Our Tang family in Huocheng has not been selected by the inner family for several years. We must try our best to turn the tide this time, otherwise the inner family will give up our Tang family in Huocheng." Tang Tian expresses his worries, and several elders are all silent. "But..." "No, but now that it''s done, we can only go one step at a time. In another half a month, we''re going to start. Everyone is ready!" Tang Tian waved his hand to tell them not to go on. "I don''t know when Ye Feng will come back. It''s already five months. If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch up with his family." Tang Liangyun sighs. Tang Lei''s sudden rise has cast a shadow on their hearts. Now they just hope Ye Feng will come back quickly. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Ye Feng was very careful. When he passed by this mysterious mountain range, he was even more alert, and the feeling of being like a grain on his back appeared again. "I know you''ve been following me all the time. If you don''t show up again, I won''t accompany you!" Ye Feng suddenly stopped and said to the void. A few women are surprised, draw out weapon respectively, because they also felt a kind of potential crisis."You are very sharp!" A cold voice appeared, and then five dark figures stood up from the distant grass. Five silver medal killers, all of them are in the five realms of martial arts. They really look up to Ye Feng. "Are you the killers of death?" Ye Feng or asked again, even though the heart is clear, or confirm. "Know it, ask it!" The sound was very cold, and the space around seemed to solidify. The five men in black instantly formed a circle around them. In terms of the number of people, Ye Feng has the advantage, but Ye Feng is not happy at all, because three of them are in the middle of Shenwu wuchong. Although it is only one step away from the initial stage to the middle stage, there is a huge gap. "You are really Haunted!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of fierce color. In this year, he has been chased by death organization for many times. Ye Feng has been really angry. It seems that the five death killers are not careless. They are not in a hurry. Instead, they are looking at each other. They have five Shenwu wuchong, while Ye Feng has only four Shenwu wuchong. The winner depends on the individual''s performance. "Zi''er, you entangle one Shenwu wuchong middle stage, lengbing and Xiaoling. You two deal with the other Shenwu wuchong middle stage, and the remaining two Shenwu wuchong early stages are handed over to Hai''er and elder martial sister Qi, and the last Shenwu wuchong middle stage is handed over to me." Ye Feng immediately assigned the task, with the ability of zixinlan, to control a Shenwu wuchong middle stage, it''s all right, as long as it''s all right. Leng Bing has the highest strength. With Xiaoling''s magic, she should also be able to deal with it. The six looked at each other, nodded to each other and chose their opponents. The battle started in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t want to stand in a stalemate for a long time. He decided quickly, otherwise it would be very bad for the five of them. These killers are all experienced in battle. Except for zixinlan, lengbing hasn''t dealt with Shenwu Wuzhong. "Kill Each chooses his opponent. The sword of killing looks like a cold light. He cuts his opponent horizontally. Ye Feng doesn''t keep his hand at all. He directly mobilizes the five real yuan of Dantian. "Bang!" The blade of the killer in black is out of sheath. It''s still drawing. It''s extremely fast. "What a quick draw!" Ye Feng a burst of dark surprised, if not his strength is the most powerful, just a knife, can give himself a great threat. God sense a scan, found that several of them began to fight, temporarily can not see, may be in the temptation. The sword is like a leopard in a hurry. Ye Feng suddenly shoots out and cuts it down. It''s like a torrential flood. He presses down the killer in black. It seems that the killer in black didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong. He changed the track of his machete again and chopped at Ye Feng''s waist. Every knife was extremely fast. The reason why the killers are cruel is that they are too fast to react. People are already dead. Just a few breathing time, the two fight dozens of moves, Ye Feng see move, quickly adapted to the black man''s play. Their moves are very simple. They are basically based on Sabre drawing, supplemented by body method. They give a blow in an instant. If you can''t kill your opponent, retreat immediately, and the killer will kill at that moment. "Die for me!" After understanding each other''s moves, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and full of killing. The tianxie sword technique is like a silver river, which completely envelops the man in black. It makes the void solidify around him. Can clearly see the eyes of people in black flash a color of shock, Ye Feng''s true yuan thickness, unexpectedly reached the peak of Shenwu wuchong later stage. "Bang!" It''s another crisp crash. The man in black''s body flies backwards and is shocked by Ye Feng''s sword. How can you give him a chance, Ye Feng''s body ejects out again. It''s another sword. This time, its power is several times stronger than just now. It''s like a light shining on the earth. It''s cut down. It''s like a rough sea. The sand and rocks on the ground block the light of the sun and the moon. It''s the only sword. A strong sword Gang cut down, void appeared a black crack. The face of the man in black changed greatly. Although he was covered by a mask, he was afraid in his eyes. Even if he was a killer, he was afraid. In the face of the threat of death, the man in black suddenly began to drink, and his body began to swell up, and he began to burn his own blood essence, which also caused heavy damage to Ye Feng. "You have no chance!" Jiangang suddenly turns into a green dragon. A twining will lock the man in black. "Click, click!" The man in black made a clattering sound and was locked by the green dragon formed by the sword Qi. "Die The God of death organization completely touched the bottom line of Ye Feng. With a sweep of the sword, the head of the man in black flew up, and a blood spring spurted out.Just dozens of breathing time, Ye Feng killed a man in black, Ye Feng almost mobilized all his strength, there is no trace of hidden. "Dark earth soul seal!" After killing one person, Ye Feng doesn''t stay any longer. Seeing that Qi ruomei is in danger, he directly sacrifices the earth soul seal, and a mountain falls. The man in black was choked and almost crushed in the same place. Although not suppressed by the town, but seriously limited his speed, so Qi ruomei caught the opportunity, the collar in his hand a dance, tightly strangled the body of the man in black. Blade a shake, Ye Feng once again end one person, five people in black instant damage two people, there are still three people struggling. This time, the God of death organization is obviously negligent. It thinks Ye Feng is alone, so it sends out five killers. But zixinlan and lengbing come back together. If it was Ye Feng himself, he would have been killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 To solve one person, Ye Feng is not in a hurry, but stands aside to sweep the array. Such an opportunity should be reserved for five of them. It''s a good opportunity to hone. Leng Bing cooperates with Xiaoling and has the strength of the first World War in the face of a middle-term Shenwu wuchong, but it is still difficult to defeat her opponent. The only one who can hold down the man in black is zixinlan. After this period of enlightenment, zixinlan has also climbed to the middle of Shenwu wuchong, which indicates that zixinlan has a sign of breaking through the later stage. Hai''er holds down one. Now Qi ruomei has come out and joined hands with Hai''er to deal with one of the men in black. With Qi ruomei''s support, Hai''er withdraws from the battle circle and no longer uses his martial arts skills. Suddenly, a whirlpool appears in his blue eyes, covering the past toward the man in black. "What a strong spiritual wave!" Ye Feng''s heart is also secretly frightened. Hai er''s spiritual fluctuation is stronger than himself. It seems that mind reading and mental power have the same goal. They must have something in common. As soon as the blue whirlpool appeared, it was like the vast sea. The pace of the man in black was much slower. Affected by the whirlpool, the attack strength was not as strong as just now. In this way, Qi ruomei has an opportunity to attack fiercely. She is extremely overbearing. Although she is not warm or angry at ordinary times, her real fighting is mainly influenced by Ye Feng. The power of the whirlpool is increasing. You can clearly see the man in black''s eyes showing a trace of fear. All the secrets in his heart are revealed at this moment. "Kill When a master fights, his negligence will be fatal. At the moment when the man in black is careless, Qi Rumei moves as fast as an arrow. The collar suddenly splits in two and binds the man in black. The poor man in black was strangled to death by Qi ruomei''s collar. He didn''t even understand what he thought. Why did all the secrets leak out. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. It seems that they don''t practice the skill of combo. It seems simple just now, but they cooperate perfectly. They have a very tacit understanding. They didn''t stop. After they got rid of the man in black, they moved closer to lengbing. After all, lengbing and Xiaoling were faced with a killer in the middle of the Wuzhong period. Their strength was very different from that in the early stage. When the four fight together, the man in black immediately falls into a crisis. In the face of lengbing and Xiaoling, they are unable to defeat their opponents. Now there are two more people, especially Hai''er, who pose a great threat to the man in black. "Keep one alive, and I''ll torture them!" Ye Feng''s voice is not urgent and slow to say, four people join hands, intend to catch one alive, Ye Feng has many problems need to torture the killer of death organization. Four people nodded, Xiaoling''s magic instantly played a role, a force of restraint appeared, let the man in black action more and more slowly. At this moment, Hai''er''s mind reading skill is completely revealed, and the man in black starts to panic. All the secrets in his body are exposed in front of Hai''er. The cold ice formation and Qi ruomei''s collar blocked all his way. The battle circle became smaller and smaller, and the man in black''s eyes showed a trace of determination. "No!" Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, black dress person unexpectedly still has the assassin''s mace. A touch of cold light appeared, and they went to the four people to have a deep understanding of the sword. The man in black also cultivated the sword. No, it''s not the sword, it''s the sword. There is only one word difference between Dao meaning and Jian meaning, but there is no way to measure them. There is nothing in the sword. This is to describe a swordsman. It is much more difficult to repair the sword than to repair the sword. After a thousand sword repairs, maybe one person can understand the meaning of the sword. However, ten thousand Dao practitioners may not be able to understand the meaning of micro Dao. This is the terrible thing about Dao Yi. This is the gap between the two. Dao Yi needs more than perception. If Jian Yi meets Dao Yi, it will definitely be crushed, unless Jian Yi is too much higher than the opponent. As soon as the intention of the sword came out, Ye Feng felt very bad. With four sharp intentions of the sword, he swept towards the four people''s necks. If he hit, he would be injured or even died. "Whew!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, beyond the speed of light, the sword of killing swept, four sword meaning appeared, even more cold. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Four sparks burst out, respectively, in front of the four cold ice, one inch short, can cut off their necks, if ye Feng does not hand, the four are dead. Four people have a feeling of survival. As soon as Dao Yi appeared just now, they seemed to smell the smell of death, and there was no time to avoid it. "Go and stand aside!" Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless and asked the four to stand aside first. His opponents were not only superior to them, but also superior to them in martial arts and artistic conception. In the later stage, the understanding is not only the essence of martial arts, but also the morality of martial arts. The deeper the morality, the greater the advantage.Ye Feng''s eyes locked the man in black, the sword of killing was very excited, it seemed to be stimulated. "You are very strong!" The man in black suddenly spoke. From his appearance until now, the man in black didn''t say a word, but now he took the initiative to speak. "You''re good, too!" The momentum of the two men became more and more powerful, and two completely different momentum burst out of the sky. On the void, a group of flying monsters suddenly burst out, torn by the sharp sword and knife, and there was a shower of blood in the sky. Ye Feng feels a kind of pressure. His opponent is in the middle of Shenwu quintuple. He is not inferior to himself in martial arts. I''m afraid it''s not easy to defeat him. This also more stimulated the leaf maple''s nerve, one kind of bloodthirsty crazy war sentiment appeared. "Fight One word can explain all the feelings of Ye Feng at the moment. When the blade of the sword shakes, Ye Feng''s body bursts out like a streamer. The endless sword spirit comes out, forming the artistic conception of water. Feel the terrible sword meaning. The man in black dare not be careless. When he turns the blade in his hand, the terrible sword meaning appears, like a big mountain, which is severely suppressed by Ye Feng. The sword is like a flying arrow, like a fierce elephant, like a wild animal, full of fierce breath. Its desire is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, just like the boundless God of hell of Moco. The sword of the man in black is like a mountain, like thick earth, like a yellow spring. It is full of terrifying power, like a divine weapon coming down from the sky. Ye Feng felt the unprecedented pressure, this is the most powerful opponent in history, and also the first time he met a strong man who understood the meaning of Dao. In addition, the opponent is also a killer, every move, every type, almost all are not lethal play, only killed Ye Feng, can be regarded as the completion of the task. "Bang!" A knife and a sword, hard hit together, splashed a burst of fierce air waves, two people body at the same time fly back. On the ground, there was a huge deep hole, ten meters deep. Their feet didn''t touch the ground. The terrible force surrounded them. It seemed that a more powerful force was brewing. "Sister Leng, do you think brother ye can win?" I''m afraid that the two men in Hei Ling''s face would be so terrible when they started to fight. The reason why the man in black hides is that he wants to kill Ye Feng. If he leaks too early, Ye Feng will be aware of it. Just now, he was besieged by four people and had to use his sword. "Brother ye will be fine!" Leng Bing said firmly. Although they thought so, their faces were still worried. "Let''s go to help zi''er and try to solve the battle as soon as possible, so that brother ye will have no worries!" With Leng Bing''s words, he takes four people to surround the man in black who is fighting with zixinlan. Five people fight one person. Besides, zixinlan is still in the five realms of Shenwu, and the man in black is at a loss. Within three rounds, the man in black was captured. Control of the people in black, five people can only look at the battle circle, in the heart of silent prayer, hope Ye Feng don''t have anything. A trace of the power of fire appears and covers the sword of killing. Ye Feng mobilizes seven elixirs. The eyes of the man in black shrink, and Ye Feng''s real yuan soars more than three times. It seems that this task will end in failure. Mission failure, of course, is death, this is the God of death organization, they have no way back. If you can''t finish the task and return to the God of death organization, you will also be punished with death. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" The sword technique should be matched with fire. Only in this way can the tianxie sword technique be displayed incisively and vividly. A terrible sword drawing skill appears. Ye Feng will take time to understand the unknown sword skill he got from GE Kaicheng these days. Every time he understands, the sword will gradually increase. Ye Feng even finds that this sword drawing skill is a kind of martial art, a pure martial art. It''s no fancy and can kill the enemy with one move. To the real master, any fancy martial arts are redundant, killing, a move is enough. As soon as he stepped, Ye Feng''s body burst out again. This time, it was like a gust of wind. In the middle of the gust, Ye Feng''s sword suddenly cut away, like a galaxy competition, and shrouded the man in black. "So strong!" Standing not far away, the five girls are shocked, especially zixinlan. He knows the gap between Shenwu wuchong and Shenwu sichong. Ye Feng is still Shenwu sichong, and his strength is even stronger than Shenwu wuchong''s later stage. The man in black didn''t flinch. He cut the machete in his hand, which was also a way of drawing the knife. It was like a mountain collapse and tsunami. On the ground, countless dust splashed up, and the two were getting closer and closer. "Die The thickness of the seven elixir fields is as thick as the sea, just like the vast starry sky. It can destroy everything and kill vanity. Ye Feng''s body is like a killing God, proud of the world. The point of sword is invincible! There was chaos all around, and the fierce momentum had already covered the sky and blocked everyone''s sight. No one knew what had happened in the two men''s battle circle."Boom boom!" On the ground, there was a roar, like thunder, like the crack of the earth''s crust. The earth began to shake up, and countless trees collapsed and turned into vermicelli. A scarlet rainbow fills the sky, which is the true yuan of Ye Feng. It''s mighty, straight to the Milky way, reaching the sky! "Chop!" With the sword''s intention, the void is divided into two parts. The sword''s intention is split inch by inch. The endless wind blows the earth like the end. Ye Feng''s body suddenly appears like a dragon flying in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Just like the dragon was born, the body on the void, a twist, followed by merciless suppression. "Click!" When the sword fell, a clear click appeared. It was very clear. Even if there was a violent explosion around, it could not hide the click. It seemed that this was a turning point. All around suddenly fell into a static, momentum a little bit disappeared, the dust around also began to calm, two figures also slowly emerged. Ye Feng stands on the spot, holding a long sword, just like killing a God. The towel on black''s face disappeared, and there was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. In his hand, there was a broken knife, and the tip of the knife disappeared. The wrist of the man in black trembled slightly, and a trace of blood flowed down his arm. At the sound of his arm, a deep bone wound was very eye-catching. "Heart of the sword, you have realized the heart of the sword!" The man in black gave a sad smile, as if he didn''t understand it, or he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Feng didn''t know what the heart of the sword was, but he knew that when he used the sword just now, his heart was clear, without a trace of bondage, as if it was contained in heaven and earth. The so-called heart of the sword means that there is a sword in the heart. If there is a sword in the hand, it''s just a sword repair. If there is a sword in the heart, it''s the God of the sword. "Tell me who''s behind the scenes and I''ll spare your life!" Ye Feng did not pay attention, but asked coldly. Hearing Ye Feng''s question, the man in black smiles again, and a trace of helplessness appears on his face. "Do you think I''ll tell you. " the man in black seems to appreciate Ye Feng. When he received this task, he said that the task was very difficult. Three groups of people have been sent out and all the troops have been destroyed. But seeing Ye Feng''s material, the man in black scorns it. He can''t fight the mole ant of Shenwu sixhong. He sends out five silver killers. Even if he meets Shenwu sixhong, he can kill them. "I''ll have ten thousand ways for you to say it!" Killers are also people. As long as they are people, they have weaknesses. As long as they have weaknesses, they can find a breakthrough. Ye Feng always thinks so. Step by step towards the man in black, now I don''t worry that the man in black will resist, because his elixir field has already been scrapped and killed by Ye Feng. "You don''t have a chance!" Black face suddenly showed a smile, from the corner of his mouth out of a trace of paint black blood. "Poisoned yourself?" Ye Feng catches the man in black and finds that all his breath disappears, even yuan Shen is dead. "Whoosh!" The body moves, leaf Feng Dynasty is captured by them alive of black dress person rob go, already dead a person, can''t let last a person die. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is still a step late. When Ye Feng hits the commander with a sword, the man in black has already bitten the poison in his mouth. "Damn it Ye Feng angrily scolds. He wants to find out what kind of organization death organization is. The only way to stop being hunted by death organization is to kill them and take away their old nest. The five women did not expect that the man in black they were guarding fell down slowly, and all the five men in black died. "Brother ye, just now when I was using my mind reading skills, I read some secrets in their hearts!" Hai''er looks at Ye Feng and says to him. "Oh, say it Ye Feng is very afraid of Hai''er''s mind reading skills. Fortunately, he does not act against his heart. He is worthy of heaven and earth, and is not afraid of anyone''s mind reading. Besides, Ye Feng''s fate is abnormal, and Hai''er can''t see that he is wearing Ye Feng. Whenever Hai''er tries to read her mind and wants to see Ye Feng, she always finds that Ye Feng has an invisible force to eject her spirit. "Just now, from their spirit, I felt that their God of death organization has changed. It seems that the upper class has been mobilized. Now the God of death organization is scattered. They are too busy to take care of themselves. They begin to fight against each other and are divided into two factions." Hai''er''s mind reading skill is more and more powerful. He can understand what they think. "Good!" Hearing this answer, Ye Feng is very happy. The God of death organization has an internal fight. The assassination will certainly be stranded. As long as you give him a year, the God of death organization can no longer threaten itself. The rest of the task is to clean the battlefield. Ye Feng takes five storage rings away and discovers that there are not many things in them. This is the particularity of killers. When they come out to carry out a mission, they are almost doomed. Few people take all their belongings with them. Once they die, they will take advantage of others, so they are all light on the road. In addition to some pills to restore the true yuan, there is almost nothing else. "Why? What is this Ye Feng saw a storage ring with several red stones, which sent out a strong sense of killing. After taking it out, there was a fierce attack, which made Ye Feng''s palm ache."Jinhunshi, there is such a thing!" Looking at the red stone in his hand, Ye Feng exclaimed. When holding this stone, the sword of killing comes out of Ye Feng''s body. The red spirit of killing in the golden soul stone is absorbed by the sword of killing. It seems that one is not enough. The sword of killing is still in the air. He wants to continue to absorb it, and Ye Feng feels the light awakening of the soul of killing. The golden soul stone can supplement the soul power, not the soul power of human beings, but the spirit of weapon, which can improve the quality of the spirit of weapon. The spirit in the sword of killing has not been awakened. This golden soul stone is the best medicine to restore the soul of killing. No longer hesitating, Ye Feng took out a golden soul stone and put it in the palm of his hand. The sword of killing was swallowed up again. One by one, it absorbed ten pieces. The golden soul stone in the storage ring was also used up. "Ha ha ha, I finally wake up!" A burst of laughter came from the sword of killing. Outsiders couldn''t hear it. Only Ye Feng knew clearly that he had absorbed ten golden soul stones, which made the soul of killing awaken in advance. According to the statement before the death of the soul of killing, it took at least thousands of years to wake up. Why did it wake up in the past few years. "Didn''t you tell me it would take thousands or even thousands of years to wake up?" Ye Feng interrupted the laughter and asked faintly. "Thank you for your continuous killing and absorbing enough killing spirit. Now with the golden soul stone as a guide, I wake up early, but I''m no different from a newborn baby." The spirit of the killing explained. "Your previous life is a magic sword. After you recover, doesn''t it mean that I have a peerless sword?" Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of excitement. "Poof!" The soul of killing directly sprayed a mouthful, and was stimulated by Ye Feng''s words. "You''re half right. It''s really a peerless sword. It''s a pity that my original God was reincarnated and reborn. I just woke up my memory. As for the power of the sword, I need to practice it again!" The soul of killing explained that he was reincarnated and reborn. All his previous accomplishments have disappeared, but now all he wakes up is memory. "Then how can you grow up quickly?" Ye Feng was looking forward to what it would be like to have a peerless sword. "Resources, all kinds of resources, the more the better!" The soul of killing said excitedly that it needs more resources to wake up now. It used to absorb unconsciously, but now it can absorb on its own. "Quickly, quickly, absorb all the weapons on the ground, then I can conjure up the human form, so that I don''t have to appear in the shape of sword body!" I feel that there are some good long knives on the ground, and the soul of killing is very eager. reached for a hand, and a machete on the ground fell into the hands of Ye Feng. The killing sword gave an excited whiff. The essence of the machete was absorbed away in the naked eye. "Cool, it''s so comfortable!" It seems that the soul of killing is still not satisfied. It is not until all the five machetes are absorbed that the soul of killing is gradually saturated, and the shape of the sword of killing is changing. Less than three breathing time, a three inch tall villain appeared, standing in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. "You..." Ye Feng was surprised and speechless. The sword of killing turned into a three inch villain. No one could accept it. "What''s the fuss? This is my essence. When I need to fight, I can become a sword of killing!" Three inch villain, with nose and face, is very lovely. He looks at Ye Feng with disdain. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have despised him. Fortunately, at the beginning, Ye Feng signed a contract with the other party. "I don''t have to stay in the dark world any more!" The soul of the killing stretched a stretch, and even lay down to sleep in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Fortunately, Ye Feng is connected with his mind. As long as Ye Feng''s mind moves, the soul of killing turns into a long sword, and the above rules are even more solidified. This scene to see the five women scream repeatedly, completely shocked by Ye Feng''s means. "Do you have a name? I can''t call you the soul of killing in the future!" It''s just one of the things that maple doesn''t understand. "Call me mubai. This is the name of my previous life. I didn''t expect that I would still use this day." Speaking of the name of the previous life, Mu Bai''s face darkened immediately, as if recalling the things of the previous life. "Mubai, don''t worry. Follow me. Sooner or later, I will let you recover to the peak and sweep the world!" Ye Feng''s heroism is a comfort to Mu Bai. "Well, although I know it''s too difficult, almost more difficult than going to heaven, I believe you, sooner or later, we will go back to the divine world and make a hole in heaven."Feeling the momentum of Ye Feng, mubai likes it very much. They communicate with each other a lot, and Ye Feng gradually understands mubai. In his previous life, he was wronged and entered the Black Sea. If he didn''t pass by, he would have died. So mubai is very grateful to Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, mubai''s awakening is not only the improvement of the sword of killing, but also the addition of a mobile dictionary. The sword of killing has lived for hundreds of millions of years and knows how much knowledge. As long as there are a lot of resources, the sword of killing will continue to improve. "Boy, the day when I failed to be a saint in the previous life, I hope to have the chance to be a member of the heaven and become the supreme saint in this life!" Mubai a big drink, vent these years in the heart of the gas, Ye Feng also did not stop, silent for tens of thousands of years, for anyone, also need to release. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Because of the time constraint, Ye Feng did not communicate with mubai too much. For the sake of safety, mubai always stays in the storage ring, with Xiaobai, now it''s not suitable to stay in Ye Feng''s body. Once you let some old monsters know that Ye Feng has sword spirit on him, I''m afraid they will rob him. There is spirit in the sword, which has existed since ancient times, but only the artifact can make the sword spirit into shape, not even the immortal. Therefore, it is safe to arrange that mubai can only appear when fighting or when there is no one to avoid being noticed. ¡­¡­ After Tang Lei came back, the fire city set off a gust of wind, many people are guessing, Tang Lei came back in such a way, how the Tang family should face. It seems that everyone is disappointed and thinks that the Tang family will fight against Tang Lei. Unfortunately, these days are very peaceful. After Tang Lei comes back, he practices quietly in his yard. Only few people set foot in Tang Lei''s yard. Some disciples of the family loyal to Tang Ding were sent to mines or barren lands. But also do not rule out that there are some fish who miss the net, there is a shadow at the moment, quietly came to Tang Lei''s yard. "Young master, what''s the matter with your little one?" A thin man with a pointed mouth and a monkey cheek stepped into Tang Lei''s yard. In the past few days since Tang Lei came back, the gate has not come out, and the second gate has not stepped. Almost all of them are practicing. They slowly open their eyes and look at the thin man coming in. "Tang Feng, how is the matter I asked you to inquire about?" The name of the thin man is Tang Feng. He used to be a member of the Tang Ding family, but he was just on the edge. When he was cleaned last time, he escaped a disaster. The main reason is that he was inconspicuous and had no weight in the family. "Inquired, this leaf maple has not come back up to now, as soon as has the news, I immediately tell Big childe!" Tang Feng is still careful. Although Tang Lei has come back strongly, after all, it''s Tang Tian who is in charge now. Tang Feng still doesn''t dare to go too far. "What''s the reply from the Zhong family?" Tang Lei then asked. "Back to the eldest young master, the Zhong family didn''t reply for the time being. They just said that the Zhong family were cultivating and recuperating recently, and they didn''t want to fight." Tang Feng answers carefully. "Old fox!" Tang Lei scolded angrily. "I know. You go down. There will be three days for my family to choose disciples. As long as I enter my family, no one will dare to do anything to you in Huocheng." For his own pulse, Tang Lei is still quite supportive. As long as he joins the family, Tang Feng''s status will naturally rise. "Thank you, young master!" Tang Feng was very excited and left Tang Lei''s yard happily. "Ye Feng, I''m the first one to kill you this time. If it wasn''t for you, how could my father die? If it wasn''t for you, how could my brother die? I''d let your blood wash away my anger." After Tang Feng left, Tang Lei roared angrily. "Brother ye, this is the city of fire. Is it where you live for a year?" Seeing the outline of the city of fire, several women kept talking. There was a lack of aura here. Compared with taiyizong, it was the difference between heaven and earth. I didn''t know how Ye Feng lived here for a year. "That''s right!" Ye Feng touched his nose, because the place is remote, so no one doubts, otherwise how can he sneak into the Tang family. A group of people soon entered the city of fire, several women immediately attracted many people''s eyes, have looked at them. "Young master ye, you are back!" Ye Feng in the fire City, is also a celebrity, a city, immediately someone came forward to say hello. But more or less, with a trace of strange eyes, let Ye Feng can''t help but doubt, he came back, why these people look abnormal one by one. "Mr. Ye, Tang Lei is back!" A young man who had been favored by Ye Feng came up and whispered in Ye Feng''s ear. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. He doesn''t understand why Tang Lei returns to the Tang family. Is he waiting for revenge. Eyes suddenly cold down, Ye Feng just want to kill Tang Lei, did not expect that he has been waiting here, it seems that both sides are really immortal ah! Hearing Tang Lei, Zixin''s blue face immediately changes. Others don''t know Tang Lei''s strength, but she knows that even Monkey King is at a loss in his hands. "Who is Tang Lei?" Leng Bing is confused and seems to be confused about Tang Lei. "Just an old friend!" Ye Feng did not explain too much, so as not to worry them. He took a few people to the Tang family. Enter the home, potential in must, don''t say Tang Lei, anyone can''t stop Ye Feng''s step. The party soon came to the Tang family and learned that Ye Feng had come back. The whole Tang family was shocked. Tang Liangyun rushed out first with the law enforcement team. Before Ye Feng left, some elders in the family had learned from Tang Tian that he was involved in witchcraft. To be honest, Tang Liangyun really didn''t plan to do anything.Now that Ye Feng has come back, his witchcraft must have been removed. "You come back at last, boy. If you don''t come back, I''ll go out and look for you!" Tang Liangyun pats Ye Feng on the shoulder, showing his concern. "Thank you for your concern!" Ye Feng can see that Tang Liangyun really cares about himself. Ye Feng certainly respects those who care about him. Every disciple of the Tang family rushed out. Ye Feng was the pride of the Tang family. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the Tang family would not be the biggest force in the city of fire. "Young master, young master, Ye Feng is back!" Tang Lei''s courtyard door, pushed open by a thin shadow, rushes into the courtyard and says quickly to Tang Lei who is meditating. As soon as Tang Feng''s voice fell, Tang Lei''s body disappeared and directly appeared outside the Tang family compound. "Whoosh!" A chill came all over the gate of the Tang family. I felt a cold current coming, and a figure appeared not far from Ye Feng. When the shadow appeared at that moment, Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, and his four eyes were opposite. A strong sense of killing appeared. "You are not dead!" Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. Looking at Tang Lei who is only ten steps away from him, there is still some shock in his eyes. "Of course I won''t die. If I die, how can I come back and kill you?" Tang Lei has a strong sense of killing. His father and younger brother all died in Ye Feng''s hands. If he hadn''t practiced witchcraft, he would be a dead man. It''s a bitter feud! "I can still kill you today!" Two people''s conversation, will all around ignore, purple Xin blue with cold ice a few people withdraw to one side, lest be touched by witchcraft. "Well, I''m ashamed to give you a chance to surrender to my strength." God knowledge a sweep, Ye Feng''s realm panoramic view, Tang Lei coldly said. "Since you also want to kill me, I also want to kill you. Why don''t we find a place where we can fight for life and death?" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. If Tang Lei doesn''t get rid of it for a day, it''s a disaster. "That''s what I mean!" Two people finish saying, the body disappeared in the same place, no one knows where to go, if in the fire city war, will certainly destroy here. Not long after they disappeared, Tang Tian appeared, his body shot vertically, and disappeared in the same place. "You stay here, I''ll go to see brother Ye!" Zixinlan said, her body also disappeared in the same place, following Tang Tian. Just calm down the fire city again lively, Tang Lei''s appearance, let the fire City boiling for a period of time, now Ye Feng back, set off a wave again. What makes us even more incomprehensible is that as soon as they meet, there is fire everywhere. It seems that the hatred between them is very deep. On the top of the mountain, the two stood looking at each other, and the terrible momentum emanated from them. "Sure enough, you have practiced witchcraft. The witchcraft on monkey king is your masterpiece." The eye of heavenly wizard is ready to move. It seems to be very sensitive to the witchcraft in Tang Lei''s body. "So what? You''re the first one who won''t die if you''ve won the witchcraft. It seems that what the master said is true. You really got the eye of the heavenly wizard." When he left the Qiyun mountain range, the wizard Zhou told Tang Lei everything. His purpose was to capture Ye Feng''s eye. "Now that you know all about it, why don''t you ask more? Let''s go!" The sword of killing appeared, and the fierce sword spirit came out from above. It was very terrible. After the awakening of the sword spirit, the quality of the killing sword has been continuously improved, and it has reached the level of semi immortal. "You are not my opponent. I can give you a good time if you hand over the eye of the sorcerer." Feel Ye Feng momentum, Tang Lei tone is very flat, with his current state, even Shenwu five heavy medium also killed several people. "I don''t know until I''ve had a fight!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk with him. When he lifts his sword, Tang Lei''s body is wrapped up with a terrible sword. "Brush!" Tang Lei''s strange weapons appear. After a sweeping, all the sword Qi wrapped by Ye Feng will break, which can''t threaten Tang Lei. After a fight, Ye Feng frowns. It seems that he underestimates Tang Lei''s strength. The sword technique is even more powerful. It''s like a galaxy falling down. The overwhelming sword spirit blocks the whole mountain. The heartless sword spirit fills the whole void. The subtle sword spirit is displayed. "I realized the meaning of the micro sword. I underestimated you when I saw it!" Tang Lei''s eyes are also slightly surprised to feel the terrible meaning of the sword. "It''s a pity that it''s not enough to kill me by using the micro sword. Take my move!" Tang Lei''s body suddenly burst out, and his weapon like a knife swept away, and bursts of brown air waves appeared.Like thick soil, a heavy pressure swept towards maple leaf. "What a magic power With a wave of his arm, Ye Feng cuts down the heavy mountain with his long sword. The sword appears in front of Tang Lei with an irresistible momentum. "Hiss!" Tang Lei''s body is split in two, but it is split by Ye Feng''s sword. Strange things happen. After Tang Lei''s body is separated, there is no blood flowing out, and the two incomplete bodies gather together in an instant. "Ha ha ha, I''ve practiced witchcraft, and my body has been immortal for a long time. You can''t kill me." Tang Lei suddenly laughs, his body is moving, sweeping towards Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Maple Leaf magic has to heal again, but Tang Lei can''t be vigilant. It''s a pity that tianwu''s eye can''t be opened yet. You need a Banxian level elixir to open it once. Otherwise, you can rely on tianwu''s eye to find Tang Lei''s dead body. The two fight in the dark, and the mountains are broken. Tang Tian frowns in the distance. He can see the scene of Tang Lei''s body healing just now. "Boom boom!" The earth was beaten through, the void was cracked, and they used almost all their cards, but no one could help them. "It seems that I underestimated you. Little Shenwu Sizhong can compete with me!" Tang Lei looks ferocious. He thought he could get revenge today, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination. Ye Feng doesn''t move. On his body, he exudes a strong sense of killing. He didn''t expect that Tang Lei''s strength is beyond his imagination. Several times, Ye Feng breaks his defense and cuts off his body, but Tang Lei''s body can always recover instantly, which makes Ye Feng a headache. "Overestimate yourself, I don''t believe you can recover all the time!" A strong intention to kill appears. Ye Feng doesn''t believe that Tang Lei can recover like this all the time. It is estimated that every time he recovers, it will hurt the root. Ye Feng''s guess is right. Although Tang Lei can recover with the help of sorcery every time, it is also a great harm to his body. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will hurt the root cause. In the future, his cultivation will never be improved. Ye Feng''s words obviously hit Tang Lei''s pain. In terms of martial arts, Tang Lei is not as good as Ye Feng at all. Now he relies on sorcery and continuous recovery to contain Ye Feng, which makes Tang Lei more furious. "Why are you better than me? In the Tang family, if you didn''t show up, I would be a talented disciple of the Tang family!" Tang Lei roars. The appearance of Ye Feng disrupts all the rhythms. Originally, they can completely replace Tang Tian. Because of Ye Feng, the pattern has changed dramatically. "I am stronger than you, more gifted than you!" In just two sentences, all the causes and consequences are revealed, that is, Ye Feng is stronger and more talented than him. "I don''t believe it. I''m going to kill you today to show that I''m listening. Look at the Tang family in the future. Who dares to fight me? You can''t do it, and Tang Tian can''t do it. Everyone must submit to me!" Tang Lei is full of scarlet breath. It''s witchcraft. It seems that Tang Lei is going to use evil witchcraft. The last time he used witchcraft, Ye Feng can''t improve his accomplishments for half a year. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He had learned the power of witchcraft for a long time. He was on guard. The sword of killing in his hand made a bouncing sound, which seemed to release a strong sense of killing. "Boy, your martial arts are very complicated and chaotic. When you have time, let me give you some advice on what is really killing martial arts." Just now, Ye Feng used Yin Yang Liangyi sword, Wuxing Fengtian sword and tianxie sword once. Of course, mubai also felt it clearly. At this time, he even said that Ye Feng''s martial arts are very complicated, which makes Ye Feng feel embarrassed. His martial arts, which is not the best, are despised by mubai. "Don''t be unconvinced. Although your martial arts skills are powerful, the blame lies in the wrong direction of your understanding. You just pursue change, but ignore the meaning of martial arts itself. The so-called martial arts is just a means of transformation from the profound meaning. The real martial arts is the profound meaning." Feeling Ye Feng''s disapproval, Mu Bai said again. Ye Feng frowned when he heard the word "aoyi". Is the mysterious sword drawing a kind of aoyi? "One of the martial arts is to kill the enemy. If you want to kill the enemy, you must first defeat the enemy. The so-called" defeat the enemy "is to understand the weakness of the enemy and surprise him. Then you can give a fatal blow. Another effect of martial arts is to contain all things. Only by integrating your own spirit and rules into the sword moves can you degenerate into" mystery " Mubai looks at Ye Feng''s meditation and seems to have some understanding, and then says. Ye Feng has all these things, but how to apply them to his martial arts skills is the problem Ye Feng is facing. Just as they are talking, Tang Lei exerts powerful witchcraft. A layer of blood red mist is wrapped around Ye Feng. He doesn''t know what witchcraft it is. Looking at the scene in front of him, it must be very vicious witchcraft. "Kill The sword pointed straight to the sky. Ye Feng seemed to be aware but not aware. He had that feeling in his heart, but it was fleeting and he couldn''t catch it. When the five shape elements work, they mix the five elements together and inject the power of the yuan God to form a new true element. When the true element enters the sword, a light roaring sound of the dragon appears. "How can it be!" When a sword Gang appeared, Tang Lei was shocked. Why did Ye Feng''s martial arts suddenly change so much. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, Ye Feng understands his own meaning.Tang Tian in the distance was even more shocked. He was born in a big family. He had been in the family for several years and had seen a lot of people. When Ye Feng made such a move, it was also a shock. "The transmutation of martial arts contains the essence, Qi and spirit in it!" Tang Tian is about to send out a cry of surprise. Ye Feng''s talent seems to be beyond his prediction. He seems to be less than 25 years old. Few people in his family can achieve such talent and understanding ability. The red fog floating in the air was directly split and disappeared by Jiangang. Moreover, there was a hissing sound on Jiangang. Those witchcraft were still witchcraft insects, and they were directly evaporated. They couldn''t get close to Ye Feng. "Boom!" The sword Gang cuts down, and there is a fierce roar on the ground. Tang Lei''s face is startled, and his weapons emit a light of yellowish brown, like a stage of tudun, which firmly protects Tang Lei. "It''s no use, die!" The sword Gang falls down and cuts Tang Lei''s body. It''s like the sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are not shining, the mountains and rivers are broken, blocking everyone''s sight. "Click!" Tudun disappeared, was cut off by Jiangang, and suppressed again with a momentum of no future. "Roar!" Tang Lei gives out a roar, and Tu Dun is shocked away. He bears the brunt of it, and the horror of killing comes towards him. "Jump!" Just like the tide, the terrible sword Gang roars and cuts directly on Tang Lei''s body. "Click, click!" The bones in Tang Lei''s body were crushed inch by inch and turned into powder. His whole body was covered with blood and flesh, and his mouth began to scream. "Jump!" The void burst a huge crack, the sword Gang disappeared, the ground had already collapsed, even the counter current on the void continued for a long time. A moment of vertigo hit, Ye Feng felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Just now, he mobilized all his energy and spirit, as well as his whole body rules, and integrated into this move. When the sword technique disappeared, he became weak all over. "I''ll kill you!" Tang Lei is not dead yet. His whole body is chopped by Ye Feng. Many places can''t be healed. His face has been distorted, and layers of blood mist appear from him. "Still alive!" Ye Feng was also shocked, just a move, almost subverted the past, even the Shenwu wuchong later, it is estimated that it is difficult to resist. After getting mubai''s advice, Ye Feng seems to have realized some profound meaning, and then he uses this peerless sword, thinking that he can kill Tang Lei. "What a strange body!" Mu Bai tugged his cheek and thought. It seemed that he had never seen him before. He could survive such a big impact. "Mubai, do you know where the dead place of sorcery is?" Ye Feng asks Mu Bai, after all, he is a monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years or more. He should know something about witchcraft. "I''ve also seen too many magic bodies. The common dead places are the heart and the head. As long as you blow their heads open and kill the original gods directly, you should be able to kill them." Sorcery is also a kind of body refining flow, but it tends to be weird. He is reborn with the help of insects, and is no longer a human body. I don''t know where his head and heart are. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Tang Tianfei came over and felt that Ye Feng''s face was pale. Just now, he drained all the real yuan from Ye Feng. It took some time to recover. "Nothing!" Ye Feng took out a lot of Yuan Dan, began to restore true yuan. "It''s going to be the day to take part in the contest. I think you''d better let go of your grudges so as not to delay the contest." Tang Tian''s voice is not big, but it can spread to Ye Feng and Tang Lei''s ears. Two people are silent, Tang Lei must enter the home, only enter the home, he can grow up faster. Ye Feng is the same. He can only find his father when he enters his home. If he misses the competition with Tang Lei, it will not be worth the loss. And how can Ye Feng not know that Tang Tian''s doing this is to protect Ye Feng. Just now, Zhenyuan has dried up. Once Tang Lei has combat power, it''s very bad for Ye Feng. "It''s your destiny. When you get into your home, we''ll fight for life and death." Tang Lei is the first to speak, but he agrees to Tang Tian and doesn''t do it any more. "Anytime!" Ye Feng doesn''t insist. He has too many things to do and can''t delay Tang Lei for too long. Ye Feng will kill Tang Lei once he has a chance. "Ye Feng, let''s go back!" Under the escort of Tang Tian, Ye Feng returns to the Tang family in the fire city and is directly arranged in his own yard. Learning that Ye Feng is back, several people close to the Tang family and Ye Feng come one after another. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Tang Yan and Tong Shen, Prince Ao have come to greet. "It''s OK. I''m worried about you!" Ye Feng introduces several girls to three people one after another, which makes Prince Ao cry out, and even says that heaven is unfair. Ye Feng can have five beauties."Heaven! Earth! Why my prince aoyushu Lingfeng didn''t look after my woman. " Wang Ziao made a very sad and indignant expression. Just at this time, two more girls came together. "You''re saying it again. Believe it or not, I''ll never talk to you again!" It was LAN LAN and another girl who was the disciple of the blue family pursued by Prince Ao. Since the last Lantern Festival, the blue family has basically recognized Prince Ao, and they have been very close to each other for a long time. "Misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding!" Seeing LAN LAN and the woman he likes, Prince Ao shrinks his neck like a mouse seeing a cat and keeps explaining. The atmosphere at the scene relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 The atmosphere on the scene soon became active. With Wang Ziao as a living treasure, it''s impossible to be dull. But the air is still filled with a touch of jealousy, looking at Ye Feng standing next to five purple no less than their own women, LAN LAN has not spoken. Lengbing several people already have a clear heart, see the expression on LAN LAN''s face, how can you not see it, and when you come back, Ye Feng also explained it. In the wilderness, Ye Feng is also forced helpless, learned that there is a disease on LAN LAN, several women is full of compassion. "You are sister LAN LAN. Brother Ye often tells us about you!" Qi ruomei takes Lan Lan''s little hand and is very polite. "Really." Learning that Ye Feng often mentions her, LAN LAN is very happy. A few people soon live up, basically no leaf maple what things, but they get together. In the evening, Tang Tianyan invited the whole family. The first is to welcome Ye Feng back. The second is to celebrate the once-a-year inner family contest. Three days later, all potential disciples will go to Huangshi. Tang Lei didn''t attend such a banquet. He still practiced in his yard and recovered his body. "Ye Feng, you have broken my foundation. I want to tear your body and swallow your soul alive!" As Tang Lei mends his body, he curses constantly. Back in his yard, he arranged for some girls to have a rest. Ye Feng came to another room. Lan Lan stayed in the Tang family, but did not leave. Ye Feng planned to take advantage of the last two days to help him repair his heart, so that her practice would not be delayed in the future. In the past, Ye Feng didn''t dare to repair it rashly. Now there is mubai. After Ye Feng''s consultation, mubai tells Ye Feng the simplest way to repair it. "Brother ye, can my disease really be cured?" Lan Lan still doesn''t believe it, but she looks forward to it. The heart problem has been with her for 20 years, which is very painful. "Yes Ye Feng gives her a firm look, dare not say have 100% assurance, also won''t gap too much. One by one, the materials were taken out, and Ye Feng was ready before he came back. Tianxijin, water of Wanhe, muqianzhi Ye Feng plans to refine a "Du bridge sign" to connect the heart. As long as he reaches the six levels of Shenwu, he can be reborn and repair his own body defects. In front of her, LAN LAN is still a triple force. She can''t repair her body by herself. She can only rely on external forces. A flame appeared and began to calcine tianxijin. Ye Feng was careful not to make a mistake, but in a cup of tea time, a silver thread with thick hair appeared. Then there are other materials, which are refined one after another. In order to be on the safe side, Ye Feng even depicts many inscriptions to help Du qiaoqian avoid problems. About an hour later, a thin and small Du bridge sign is finally formed. As long as Ye Feng puts the Du bridge sign in LAN LAN''s heart, she can regenerate her heart and eliminate her previous diseases. In the human body, the heart belongs to fire. Once the fire source is cut off, the body will definitely have problems. Now the problem of LAN LAN is that the heart fire is not born, which leads to unstable Qi, unable to practice, and the realm can not be improved. "That Can you take off your clothes? " Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. His heart is on the left side of the human body. First of all, he has to find its position accurately. He has to take off his clothes. Ye Feng can better use his divine sense to enter Lan Lan''s body. Once there is a mistake, if he fails, it is easy for LAN LAN to die. So there is no room for Ye Feng''s carelessness. Between the two, had already had the skin close, blue blue face blush, or untied their clothes, crystal clear skin in front of Ye Feng. "Gudong!" Ye Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although she had a close relationship with her skin last time, the situation of LAN LAN at that time can be imagined. Ye Feng didn''t appreciate it very much. At this time, they were sober. Under the shaking of the light, Lan Lan''s skin was like a lamb''s jade. With her intoxicating face, some parts of her body began to react. Take a deep breath, put out the desire and fire in your heart, and come to Lan Lan step by step. Watching Ye Feng''s body react, Lan Lan lowers her head in shame. There is a trace of happiness on her face. If Ye Feng doesn''t respond, isn''t she not attractive? Women are so strange. Hand in the blue blue jade. Peak left side inspection once, determine the location of the heart, consciousness a little bit penetration into. Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, blue blue body seems to be more serious than before. "Have you practiced by force in the past few months?" Ye Feng asked, if not forced cultivation, certainly will not worsen. LAN LAN is like a child who has done something wrong. She lowers her head and nods. "I can''t catch up with you, so..."Lan Lan bit her lips, tears are about to fall down, she is afraid of drag Ye Feng, so continuous cultivation, these months, eat how much bitter, how many tears, only her own heart know. "Silly woman!" Ye Feng holds LAN LAN in his arms. For LAN LAN, Ye Feng only has these three words to describe it. It''s silly. "It''s been a hard time for you!" I can feel that during this period of cultivation, once Zhenyuan reaches the heart, he will have a counter current Qi. That kind of pain is unbearable to normal people, not to mention Lan Lan, who still has a bad disease. "Not bitter, really not bitter!" Lan Lan clenches her teeth and refuses to cry. No matter how much she suffers, it''s worth it now. "Well, I won''t let you suffer any more!" Let go of LAN LAN and wipe away the tears from her eyes. Ye Feng makes a promise. Get Ye Feng''s guarantee, Lan Lan laughs and is very happy. She hugs Ye Feng tightly for fear that Ye Feng will leave her again. "Shall we not separate in the future?" This time apart for four or five months, Lan Lan didn''t know how to survive. "I promise you, I won''t leave again. Don''t cry any more. I will become a big cat when I cry!" Ye Feng comforted. "Poof When she heard that she was crying like a big cat, Lan Lan broke her tears into a smile, put away her tears, closed her breath, and stopped looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng also convergence mind, all the spirit of all mobilize, compared with just now, Ye Feng completely changed a person, the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. "At the beginning, it may hurt a little. You have to bear it!" Ye Feng reminded a, when the external force into the heart, the body will certainly come inside severe pain. Lan Lan nodded, did not speak, indicating that he was ready. Hands pinch India, Du bridge sign floating in the void, in playing a variety of tricks, Du bridge sign a little bit closer to Lan Lan''s chest. Then, in the way visible to the naked eye, he got into Lan Lan''s left chest. A sharp pain came. Ye Feng could clearly feel Lan Lan Lan''s body trembling, but he didn''t shout. Ye Feng also didn''t expect that Lan Lan''s heart was so strong. In the face of such severe pain, she just frowned slightly. Don''t dare to stay, hands again pinch India, into a large number of magic formula into Lan Lan''s body, Du bridge sign began to merge with Lan Lan''s body. In the middle of Lan Lan''s heart, there are two overpasses. Now these two bridges can''t be connected together. Zhenyuan will go against the current unless he gets here by force. When he can''t, he will be in agony. The role of Du qiaoqian is to connect the overpass and let Zhenyuan run smoothly, so that LAN LAN can practice at ease. The heart is a vulnerable part of the human body, not to mention a silver needle as thin as cattle hair. On the blue blue forehead, the cold sweat is flowing, and the lips are biting tightly together. Only the lips are white, and even a trace of blood is exuded. Clench your fists tightly, your nails have been embedded in the meat, and the blood is trickling along your fingers. Ye Feng forehead also see sweat, don''t look just for her heart to build a jump bridge, which is more dangerous than Ye Feng''s imagination, once there is a mistake, Lan Lan''s life is worrying. Inside the heart, there are countless capillary blood empty, Du bridge sign does not dare to appear a deviation, along the line made by Ye Feng, a little penetration. As time goes by, Ye Feng''s spiritual consciousness is consumed seriously. He not only has to calculate the weight of Du Qiao''s sign, but also has to pay attention to the rhythm of his heart beat at any time. Because the heart is beating all the time, if you are careless, it is easy to absorb Du Qiao. Helpless, Ye Feng wrapped with Yuanshen, so as to avoid Du bridge sign being sucked away by blood, after all, it''s too small. For an hour, Du qiaozhan is close to the overpass. Now Ye Feng needs to use Yuanshen to control and build a bridge to make the heart smooth again. In the future, there will be no muscle reflux. Now it''s the last step. We should be more careful to link the Du bridge sign. Once the Du bridge sign is not attached and falls into the center of the heart, LAN LAN will die instantly. Looking from the outside, Lan Lan''s heart seems to have been cut open with a sharp sword. The middle part is divided into two parts. Now the only thing she lacks is a chain to connect the natural moat. "Give it to me!" Ye Feng hands again pinch India, Du bridge sign even floating up, fast sky moat above fall. "Boom!" The heart suddenly beat violently, when the bridge formed at that moment, the true yuan in the blue Dantian also began to burst. Zhenyuan is like a flood. It runs frantically. When it passes through the heart, it doesn''t stop any more. It rushes directly. It''s very smooth. When Du Fengqiao was worried about it, he was not afraid of it. "Boom boom!" Lan Lan''s realm broke through in an instant, and even reached the peak of Shenwu triple. He didn''t mean to stop, and continued to climb.Over the years, Lan Lan took too many panacea, which were accumulated in her body. Now her heart is connected, and all the energy that lurks in her body bursts out. "Weng!" All around the space again a burst of vibration, blue blue breakthrough to the beginning of Shenwu quadruple, the realm has not stopped meaning, constantly climbing. In a short period of four breaths, Shenwu climbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Lan Lan''s inside information completely exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination. It didn''t stop until the peak of Shenwu wuchong''s later period and only one step away from Shenwu wuchong. Open your eyes, the sky has been bright, blue orchid feel the surging power inside the body, know that all this is true, even cry with joy. "Brother ye, the disease in my body is really good!" Lan Lan jumped up happily, then jumped into Ye Feng''s arms and began to sob. Her illness has tormented her for more than 20 years, and today she can finally get rid of it. Anyone would be very excited "Congratulations Ye Feng shaved Lan Lan''s little nose, and some part of her body began to react again. Lan Lan Si didn''t know it. A pair of jade peaks were close to Ye Feng, and the breath taking aroma came into Ye Feng''s nose, and the desire and fire in her body were stimulated. Holding up LAN LAN''s jaw, Ye Feng kisses her directly. Her lips are opposite and her eyes are opposite. Then they fall in love with each other. But at the last step, Lan Lan didn''t let Ye Feng pass. At this time, the sky is already bright, and there are bursts of voices in the yard outside. How dare LAN make a fuss and leave Ye Feng''s arms and hide outside. "Sister Lan Lan, you have broken through. Are you well?" Looking at Lan Lan''s blushing face, several women gathered around. Qi Rumei asked strangely why Lan Lan was so blushing when she saw them, even embarrassed. "Well, brother Ye cured me last night!" Lan Lan pinches and rubs the corner of her clothes. Lan Lan''s heart is pure. She writes something on her face. How can she not see that Ye Feng has a special relationship with her. After some congratulations, Lan Lan also returned to the family. The rest of the day was quiet. Lan Jiang, Mo DA and you Liang came here one after another. One was to talk to Ye Feng about the past, the other was to exchange views with each other. "You pervert, I''ve broken through to the fifth level of Shenwu, and I''m not your opponent." Lan Jiang waved his hand. He was speechless. Without three moves, he was hit by Ye Feng''s sword. In the past six months, in order to join the family, these gifted disciples have closed their doors one after another, breaking through the five realms of Shenwu one by one. Now it seems that the gap with Ye Feng is not narrowing, but growing. Ye Feng didn''t mind either. After talking with each other for a long time, they were about to rush to the places where all the families gathered. They didn''t dare to stay too much and went back one after another. After saying goodbye to each other, they hoped to meet again in the future. Taking advantage of the last day, Ye Feng also has to sort out his martial arts. "Mubai, come out!" Ye Feng called, a three inch villain appeared, no Ye Feng''s order, no one in his room is allowed to enter, even five women are not good, no, it should be said that six women, Lan Lan spent most of the time in the Tang family. "Boy, you finally think of me!" Mubai is a little angry. These days, Ye Feng either accompanies some girls or friends, but he ignores them directly. Mubai looks arrogant. Although both sides have signed a contract, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng can enslave mubai. After all, if ye Feng does not have strength, mubai even disdains to be with Ye Feng. In recent days, mubai is very satisfied with Ye Feng''s performance. Whether Ye Feng''s ability of understanding or physical strength, it has exceeded mubai''s expected goal. "You are an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Will you still be angry about this?" Ye Feng despised one eye, did not care, anyway Mu white knife mouth bean curd heart, Ye Feng has been used to. "Come on, what''s the matter with you telling me to come out!" Mu Bai is still a pair of old-fashioned appearance, it is obvious that Ye Feng was very uncomfortable. "Last time you said that my martial arts skills were very complicated. I''ve been sorting them out one by one these days, but I can''t find out where the problems are. I hope you can give me some advice." It has always been the belief of Ye Feng that he should be a teacher. Over the years, Ye Feng has been groping by himself step by step. It can be imagined that if he has a good teacher, how many detours should he avoid. Cultivation is nothing more than four kinds of wealth and Dharma. Without these four kinds, no matter how good talent you have, it''s hard to give play to them. The so-called wealth is resources. Without resources, no matter how talented you are, you can hardly be a strong one. Partner refers to the teacher, partner or mentor, with the guidance of a mentor, in order to avoid detours, not easy to make mistakes. Dharma is skill. Without good skill, skill and talent, it can only be regarded as second rate or even last rate. As for the better explanation of land, for example, relying on a powerful clan or family, we can get more resources. Some large clans or families will certainly occupy a favorable terrain with rich aura, so we can get twice the result with half the effort. Ye Feng occupied only one of these four kinds of land, and he was still the last. The Tang family in Huocheng was only a barren land. Compared with taiyizong, it was just the difference between heaven and earth. As for good teachers, not to mention, Ye Feng''s cultivation in these years is almost based on his own exploration, and his resources are all plundered by himself. There is no lack of Dharma formula, and the nine changes of Dharma are enough for him to practice."Now it''s not that you have a problem with your martial arts, but that you don''t seem to know something about the cultivation system." Mubai thought for a moment, Ye Feng''s martial arts must be very powerful, but he did not play to the extreme, but Ye Feng''s knowledge of cultivation is very shallow. "Well, you can start from the beginning." Ye Feng also feels that his knowledge is not enough. He doesn''t have much time to observe the large number of books he got from GE Kaicheng. Now he has a ready-made mubai, and Ye Feng can ask for advice. "Do you know the main categories of cultivation?" Mubai first asks Ye Feng a question, and his face begins to be solemn. He sits on the palm of Ye Feng''s hand with his knees crossed. After all, Ye Feng is related to his future destiny. If Ye Feng dies, he won''t want to step into the divine world again. "How many categories?" Ye Feng has never thought about this problem. He has always believed that cultivation is to build up one''s body and find the way to immortality. "Tell me what you know. Don''t be shy. It''s very rare for you to reach this height in such a poor place." Mubai doesn''t mean to look down on Ye Feng. Instead, he admires Ye Feng more. Without good resources and good tutors, Ye Feng has such talent, which really makes mubai admire. "Refining the body, refining the Qi, refining the Fu, refining the array, refining the utensils." Ye Feng said five categories, which basically include the martial arts practitioners in the mainland. "You''re right, but it''s only a part. There are tens of thousands of practitioners who pursue the root cause. There''s only one kind of cultivation, the extreme of the body." Mubai nodded, Ye Feng''s answer he was very satisfied, no matter what kind, all want to improve their own strength as the basis, can''t improve the strength, no one is willing to practice. "But there are only two real roads, one is refining the body and the other is refining the Qi. The so-called refining the body flow is to exercise the body and prove the truth with the body, so that the body can live forever and the soul can be stored in the body. Such refining men are very terrible. Even in the fairyland or the divine world, no one wants to provoke refining men. Among the same level, refining men basically explode refining men." Mubai said slowly, since you want to help Ye Feng, you can''t hide something. It''s not hard to understand that many warriors pursue the physical body. When fighting, the physical body takes a strong advantage. Some people pay attention to refining Qi. With the continuous improvement of the realm, the physical body will also increase correspondingly, and the strength is still out of the refining flow. "Is that the flow of refining body or the flow of refining gas?" Ye Feng doesn''t know which one he is inclined to. Compared with the same level, his physical body is very strong, but he doesn''t know whether it can be regarded as refining flow. "It seems that you have both of them. It''s a matter of your cultivation. First of all, practice your body. In the realm of ascension, it''s estimated that this set of skills rarely appear in the divine world. How did you get it?" Mubai is very strange. Ye Feng''s physical body is very strong, which seems to be stronger than Shenwu Wuzhong. There is only one possibility. Ye Feng has practiced some body refining skills. "I can''t say that. It''s about too many secrets." Ye Feng is very frank, since can''t say, can''t arrange some lies to cheat Mu Bai, tell him directly, this is his secret. "But I tell you that there is also a drawback in this kind of practice. If it goes on like this, the body will be overwhelmed and easily collapse. Now you should feel numbness in the body." Mubai didn''t care, who has no secret in this world. Ye Feng''s whole body trembled. This kind of feeling did appear. Now part of his body was numb. There was no such feeling before. It seemed that it was serious from the moment when Jiu Wumo took over. "How do you know?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath and has to admit that mubai has got the secret in his heart. "It''s very simple. There are some defects in your set of skills. It seems that you have to train your body in pursuit of physical training. It''s the same as why you prepare for things. Once you have completed your physical body, it seems that your body will be out of your control." Mubai is not very clear either. He just feels that this set of skills seems to be specially used to boil Ye Feng''s body. As for refining Qi, it is secondary. No wonder Ye Feng''s body is higher with every breakthrough. Ye Feng''s memory instantly traces back to the magic valley. Is it a shocking secret that he has been calculated. Shaking his head, Ye Feng did not believe that the mysterious old man would cheat himself. "How can I change that?" Whether the mysterious old man deceives him or not, the numbness of his body is true. Ye Feng must make it clear. "The method is very simple. You are only refining the body, not the Qi. You are looking for a skill. The two are integrated, one is refining the body, the other is refining the Qi. The two complement each other." Maple leaf to wake up, once they can not control what happens. I don''t know why. Ye Feng chose to believe in mubai. When he has time, he will find a better set of Qi refining skills. First, he will try to see if he can relieve the numbness brought by his body. "But I also have to tell you that once you start to practice Qi refining, it will be more difficult for you to practice in the future. You not only need to refine your body, but also need to refine your qi. You have to pay twice as much time as before."Mubai had a striking tone. "Do I have a choice?" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. "But you don''t have to be discouraged. In the same level, you are invincible. Even if you are higher than a level, you can kill completely." Mubai is looking forward to the day when Ye Feng is practicing both. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Both refining flow and gas flow are very common in this continent, but few of them have both. "Time is pressing. You should grasp it. Once the physical body is out of your control and self-cultivation, it will be impossible for you to change." Mubai is still in a striking tone. In the later stage, once the body is out of his control and self-cultivation, Ye Feng just becomes a puppet. It''s too late to save it. "So serious!" Ye Feng is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Looking at Mu Bai''s expression, it doesn''t seem like a lie. "Because I feel a magic from your body. If I guess correctly, you have both gods and demons in this set of skills. Now what you feel is only God. When you wake up, it''s magic." Mubai has seen so much of the world that he can see through the inside of Yefeng''s body at a glance. Although the power disappears, the memory still exists. This time, Ye Feng had to be shocked. The nine changes skill of God and devil that he practiced turned out to be two attributes of God and devil. He didn''t tell mubai. It seems that he did see some problems. "Don''t worry, I''ll hurry up!" This time Ye Feng is not prevaricating. If it was prevaricating just now, this time Ye Feng is from the bottom of his heart. I really need to find a set of qigong methods. "The second is your martial arts. It''s very powerful. It''s just that you pursue the moves of martial arts too much and ignore the original intention of martial arts." After solving the problem of Kung Fu, mubai went on to talk about Ye Feng''s martial arts. "What should I do?" Ye Feng really has a headache. It turns out that what he practiced before is not worth mentioning in mubai''s eyes. In fact, it''s not surprising that mubai, after all, came down from the divine world and had a wide range of knowledge. Ye Feng really didn''t see this thing in his eyes. He almost looked at Ye Feng with the eyes of the divine world. "There are some things that you don''t understand even if you talk too much. When you get to that level, you will naturally know." Mubai also knows that he says too many things, Ye Feng certainly can''t understand, and Ye Feng is so low level, not even a fairy. "Well, I''ll tell you about the meaning of martial arts." Mubai is still planning to let Ye Feng to explore slowly. "Cultivation is not only about the realm of physical training, the realm of Qi training, but also the realm of martial arts. What you see now is only the level of martial arts, which is actually the realm division of martial arts." Martial arts can be divided into congenital, spiritual, best, semi immortal and so on. These are all realms. In this way, Ye Feng is more receptive, and his martial arts skills are also graded. "If you divide it according to one, two, three, four, you can only be at the bottom of the list now, which is also in its shape." Mubai''s martial arts cultivation is divided into four parts, and Ye Feng is still at the bottom for the time being. "Up?" Anyway, he has been beaten by mubai, and Ye Feng doesn''t care to continue to be beaten. "The second is to refine the mind, the third is to refine the spirit, and the fourth is to refine the Tao." Refine form, refine mind, refine spirit, refine Tao! "When you have mastered the artistic conception of martial arts, it can be regarded as the second step. The third step is God, who can control the power of heaven and earth. The fourth step is Tao. Any martial arts has its own meaning, that is, morality and justice." Mubai constantly explained. "You are the most mysterious person I have ever seen. That''s why I tell you that. I don''t want to talk to ordinary people." Mubai also said the truth at this time. If Ye Feng didn''t have a lot of mysteries, mubai wouldn''t take care of Ye Feng even if he was bound by the contract. That''s what the so-called good birds choose trees to rest on. "What is upanism?" Ye Feng still doesn''t understand. "Remember last time I told you that martial arts evolved from the mystical meanings, such as your Yin Yang Liangyi sword and five elements Fengtian seal. These are mystical meanings. Most people have two kinds of mystical meanings, both of which are genius. You have ten kinds of mystical meanings, which is beyond my imagination." "Although these mysteries have just come into being, they can''t even be regarded as mysteries. After all, it''s uncertain whether you can understand all the ten mysteries in the future." Mubai had to praise that Ye Feng had the elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, light and darkness, and thunder. Ye Feng touched his nose. His nine elixir fields, together with the golden spear of thunder, were ten mysteries. If he had one elixir field, wouldn''t he be the same as ordinary people. "It''s a bit too far to tell you. I just want to tell you that the more the mysteries, the greater the potential of becoming a strong one in the future. The most powerful warrior in the divine world now has 2700 mysteries, each of which is a great achievement. He almost raises his hand to pick up the stars and waves his hand to change heaven and earth." This time, mubai with a striking tone, so as not to make Ye Feng proud, think how great it is to control ten mysteries. "This How can it be Ye Feng was really shocked. He practiced the five elements and searched for thousands of mountains and rivers before he found three kinds of five elements. How did he practice the 2700 kinds of five elements."There is nothing impossible in the world. I remember that there was the oldest God of famine who once controlled the three thousand avenues of heaven and earth. Wuyi was also transformed from the avenues. First there was Wuyi, then there was the avenue. Let''s wait until that day." Mubai doesn''t want to go on talking. If he goes on talking, he has to give the boy a blow. It will even affect Ye Feng''s mind and temperament in his later cultivation. But mubai underestimated Ye Feng''s nature. Hearing this, he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he had a higher sentiment than Tiangao. "Don''t worry, one day, I will take you to the divine world. What about the three thousand Avenue? Even if it''s heaven, I will step on it!" A sense of pride arises spontaneously, Ye Feng is not only not defeated, but more heroic. "Well, during this period, I will try my best to help you, but you also need to guarantee my resources. I am growing up now. The stronger I am, the more benefits you will get." Feeling the momentum of Ye Feng, mubai''s pride is also stimulated. For many years, hatred has been pressing in his heart for tens of thousands of years. One day, mubai will come to fight against him personally. They talked a lot again. Ye Feng didn''t know much about martial arts, so he asked mubai, who also knew everything. "I''m just telling you ten words about martial arts. You''ll learn it yourself." Listen to Ye Feng speak a lot, Mu Bai just sent Ye Feng ten words. "A sword in your hand is better than a sword in your heart!" These ten words, like a sledgehammer, hit Ye Feng''s head hard, even have a kind of feeling. Dare not hesitate, Ye Feng came to the yard, Mu whitened into a sword of killing, Ye Feng closed his eyes, carefully feeling the words just now. "Kendo is generally divided into four parts. The first part has a sword in hand and no sword in heart. The second part has a sword in hand and a sword in heart. The third part has no sword in hand and a sword in heart. The fourth part has no sword in hand and no sword in heart." Mu Bai''s voice rings out in Ye Feng''s soul sea. Ye Feng is now in the second stage. He has a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart, but he can''t do it. He has no sword in his hand and a sword in his heart. Gradually, Ye Feng exudes a fierce momentum, as if the sword in his hand has disappeared. Instead, it is a powerful sword. "It''s better to have a sword in the heart of the Buddha than a sword in the heaven." An air of arrogance emanates from Ye Feng, who is practicing. Several girls are shocked because they feel chest tightness and are suppressed by a strong pressure. At this moment, the whole Tang family was shocked. A matchless sword intended to wreak havoc, hovering over the Tang family, as if to tear the sky. Soon, the whole Tang family was startled, and then other families cast surprised eyes, don''t understand what happened to the Tang family. "What a strong sword Tang Tian is discussing something with Tang Liangyun. Suddenly, he is attracted by the sword and looks at Ye Feng''s yard one after another. "This boy, it seems that he has learned something." Tang Liangyun gave a bitter smile. Now even he began to look up to Ye Feng. Tang Lei courtyard. Tang Lei looked at Ye Feng''s yard with a flash of light. His eyes were gloomy and terrible. It seemed that he was afraid of this sword. The sword meaning is still climbing. Ye Feng has realized the tiny sword meaning. It can be divided into three stages: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation. Sword meaning is still climbing, all kinds of martial arts flow in Ye Feng''s mind, and finally settled on the sword drawing skill. When the divine consciousness enters the sword drawing skill, Ye Feng''s momentum is even stronger. The buildings around him can''t bear the pressure of the sword and turn into powder one after another. At this time, Ye Feng even understood the second form of tianxie sword technique, which can strengthen the yuan Shen and make Ye Feng''s yuan Shen have an invincible spirit. Looking at the sword in Ye Feng''s hand, he didn''t know how many times it had changed. There was only one purpose to kill his opponent. "The Qi of yin and Yang is also the Qi of Kaitai. If the two Qi of yin and yang are integrated into tianxie sword technique, it will be more perfect." Ye Feng is constantly adjusting and changing. He seems to forget that he still has a long sword in his hand. At the moment, the sword is in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng''s momentum has been powerful and in a mess. Although his realm has not been improved, everyone feels that it is even more terrible. His sword intention seems to be invincible. Even if he can hide in the ends of the earth, he can''t bear this sword. The sword points to the sky, and a sense of skyrocketing sword bursts out. Then Ye Feng''s body disappears. This is the Tang family. If you use it here, I''m afraid it will destroy the Tang family. He fell on a mountain and his sword fell down slowly. "Boom boom!" When the sword has not yet fallen, void begins to make a burst sound, unable to bear the power of the sword. "Chop!"With the roar of Ye Feng, the sword of killing cuts down directly, and a mountain peak splits into two parts, just like a natural moat. The whole mountain peak is divided into two parts, and the middle part becomes a deep canyon. After this sword, it was praised as the sword front by later generations. Some sword practitioners like to come here to understand the sword technique, but these are the afterwords. When this sword is wielded, Ye Feng''s spirit and spirit are all released. He feels that his whole body has been baptized by the meaning of the sword. What he didn''t understand before suddenly becomes clear. "Sword, when incomparable, when vertical and horizontal I, when invincible..." Ye Feng understood the essence of the sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Ye Feng''s heart is full of pride, and he has never been so happy. The sword of killing in his hand also hisses excitedly. It seems that mubai is also in agreement. The sword just now has helped him a lot. "Well, you have mastered some of the mysteries of martial arts. In time, your overall combat effectiveness will be further improved." Mubai appeared with a tone of appreciation. "If I meet Tang Lei now, I can split his body with one sword." Ye Feng is very confident. Now if he is fighting Tang Lei, every sword can easily tear his body. But thinking of Tang Lei''s immortal body, Ye Feng can only sigh. If you want to kill Tang Lei completely, you have to find out where his head is. Although it''s a normal body now, it''s actually the evolution of insects, which can hide the real head in other parts of the body. Feeling again, Ye Feng returned to the Tang family, today is the last day, pack up things, Ye Feng is also ready to start, to Huangshi City. Before he left, Tang Liangyun told him a lot about the rules of the house competition. The Tang family''s inner family is all over the central state of Qin Dynasty. Every year, according to the regional division, the Tang family in Huocheng is assigned to huangshicheng. At that time, there will be 20 Tang families going together, 20 families, only 30 places. The competition is very fierce, with an average of less than two people in each family. The competition is fierce. It can be imagined that the Tang family in Huocheng has not been selected for three consecutive years, and the inner family has paid little attention to it. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will only survive and die in the future. Huangshi City is about three days away from the fire city. This is also a middle area selected by 20 families. There are few people in Huangshi City at ordinary times. The most busy time of the year is the gathering day of Tang''s family. On the day of her departure, the five girls made a surprising decision. They planned to go back to southern China to have a look. The last time ya''er left, it touched them a lot. Hai''er, in particular, planned to go back to see her father. For their request, Ye Feng did not refuse, they want to join the home, I am afraid there is not much time to accompany them, back to southern China, is also a good choice. Originally, Ye Feng planned to let them go to taiyizong first, but everyone refused. Taiyizong didn''t want to go back. It was nearly three years since they came out, so they wanted to go back and have a look. LAN LAN is to participate in the assessment of the LAN family, in the eve of departure, Ye Feng will personally send five people on the empty boat, with their ability now, even if they encounter Shenwu six heavy also need not be afraid. Without a few women''s fetters, Ye Feng can do his own things better. After finding his father, Ye Feng is also ready to go back to southern China to give an account to his mother. Although several women are reluctant to part with each other, they know that Ye Feng has a long way to go. The reason why they come to this stage is that they have a great relationship with Ye Feng, so they don''t want to drag Ye Feng down. How can Ye Feng not know what they think in their heart, so they feel that they owe too much to them. This time they came to qinlizhongzhou, they were all for Ye Feng. They were afraid to drag themselves down, and they decided to join taiyizong. Ye Feng knew how much suffering they had suffered and how many sins they had suffered. "In three years, if no big things happen, I will go back!" For maple leaf, it''s not a long time for him to leave for three years. Seeing the empty boat leave, Ye Feng goes back to Tang''s home to clean up his mood and prepare for the election. Ye Feng didn''t tell anyone about the departure of the girls, but revealed that they had returned to taiyizong. As for the others, Ye Feng didn''t mention anything. After all, his current identity can''t be lost. Once he knows that he is from southern China, I''m afraid all the details can be investigated. This time, a total of ten disciples of the Tang family took part in the inner family contest. They were Ye Feng, Tang Lei, Tang Yan, Tang Shui, Tang Yu, Tang Jinyang, Wang Hao, and Wang Hao. Wang Hao was also a disciple with a different surname, just like Ye Feng, and Tang Xiao, Tang Yu, and Tang He. As disciples of the law enforcement hall, they had different details. Eight men and two women are the most powerful disciples of the Tang family. They are just the right age. If they are over 30 years old, they can''t take part in the family assessment. Ready, there are 20 people in the party. The leader is Tang Liangyun, and Tang Tianze is behind the crowd. There are also some family deacons who are responsible for the daily food on the road. It''s quiet all the way. There are no ups and downs. One day later, you can enter Huangshi City and be tested by your family. Only those who pass the test have the chance to enter your family. "There''s a small town ahead. Let''s have a rest and we''ll be on our way tomorrow." Tang Liangyun drinks, and there is a small town not far ahead. In previous years, they would have a rest here. After two days in a row, everyone was tired. Hearing that they could rest, more than a dozen people began to roar excitedly. Entering the city, I found that there were many people stationed here. "Yo, isn''t this the patriarch of Tang Tian? You''re a little late. There''s no room inside. Today you can only live outside." This small town is very small. There are only two inns. It''s a man of the same age as Tang Tian who seems to know him."Tang Lingfei, we have already arranged the inn. Don''t worry about it!" Tang Tian''s tone is not very good. He seems to have some hostile relationship with Tang Lingfei. "Ye Feng, you have to be careful of Tang Lingfei, who is very insidious. A few years ago, our Tang family in Huocheng was cheated by them several times. Before Naypyidaw, they provoked our Tang family in Huocheng. At that time, several potential seed disciples were injured and missed the examination of their inner family." Tang Liangyun to Ye Feng sound, to be careful of this person. After tens of thousands of years of development, the blood between the Tang family has long been thin, and the reason why they are still connected is that they are all surnamed Tang. At the moment when Tang Lingfei appeared, Ye Feng felt a sense of hostility, especially the more than a dozen Tang family disciples behind him. They all had strong breath and looked at this side with unkind eyes. "In that case, I''ll see you in Yellowstone!" Tang Lingfei did not stay, with a group of people into one of the inn. The Tang family in Huocheng is not far away from the Tang family in Tangcheng. They are also fighting secretly these years. Everyone hopes that more people in their own family will enter their home. Seeing Tang Lingfei leave, Tang Liangyun waves his hand and lets everyone walk into the inn. "You all listen to me. No matter what happens, don''t worry about it. Just do your job well." When he came to the designated yard, Tang Liangyun gave a big drink and asked more than a dozen people to restrain themselves. Their purpose was to enter the house and not to interfere in other things. All of them nodded. Of course, they knew the kindness of elder Tang Liangyun. Even Tang Lei''s face was cold. But along the way, Tang Lei spoke very little. It''s estimated that no one in the family would like to communicate with him. Watching elder Tang Liangyun leave, the remaining ten people relax. "As you know, there are several evil disciples in Tang family of Tang city. It''s estimated that several more will be selected in this assessment." Tang Yu talked a lot. After Tang Liangyun left, he became active. "That''s right, especially Tang Xue. When he was 15 years old, he was promoted to Shenwu quadruple. Now he is estimated to have reached the middle stage of Shenwu quadruple, and his age is only 20 years old." Everyone, you say a word and I say a word. It was Tang Shui who just said that. "Tang Xue, I know, is the grandson of Tang Lingfei. He is lonely and arrogant. I heard that he likes to kill people. Many people have died in his hands these years." Tang Yu also put in a mouth, it is obvious to this Tang blood is not strange. "The real core of the Tang family is not Tang blood, but Tang Yu!" Tang Yan said slowly at this time, Tang Xue is powerful because he is good at killing and has a good reputation. The real master disdains these false names. In the past few months, these disciples have investigated all the details of 20 families. They will go back to rest soon. "Ye Feng, let''s go out for a walk. We''re in a room full of frustration." Tang He came out and invited Ye Feng to go out for a walk. The room was very small and it was very depressing to stay inside. "That''s what I mean!" Ye Feng also plans to go out for a walk. In this yard, there is a lot of pollution. There are no people to live in these years, and no one to clean it. It''s not suitable for people to live in. Two people came to the inn to have a drink. "Uncle, please forgive me. My mother really needs this purple pearl to cure her illness!" Just as Ye Feng and his wife left the inn, a tender voice rang out. Hearing the voice of begging for mercy, Ye Feng and Tang He can''t help but frown. The voice is only a teenager, and someone bullies them. "You hurt me just now. What can you do?" In the west of the street, many people were watching. Three or five men in strong clothes stopped a teenage girl and refused to let her leave. A young man raised the girl with a ferocious face. "Yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m in a hurry to go home and deliver medicine to my mother! " The young girl was very afraid of being picked up by the young man. "I''m sorry. Just hand over the Purple Pearl in your hand. I can consider letting you go once." The young man took a fancy to the Purple Pearl in the little girl''s hand. It''s really not a valuable thing, but an ordinary material. "No, this purple pearl is for my mother." The girl held the Purple Pearl tightly in her arms and refused to let go. "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" When the young people want to do something, the onlookers shake their heads one after another. Some people feel pity for them. Who can''t afford to offend these people. With that, the young man was about to fan the little girl''s face, and he really could do it. "Stop it A big drink appeared and interrupted the young man''s hand. Tang Heshi couldn''t help but stop the young man from continuing to commit the crime. "Who was I then? It turned out that it was Tang He in the fire city. You also wanted to intervene in Laozi''s affairs."Seeing the visitor, the young man threw out the little girl in his hand and looked at Tang He with a playful expression. He also glanced at Ye Feng from the corner of his eye. "Tang Lingnan, you don''t even let go of teenage girls. As a disciple of the Tang family, I''m ashamed to be with you." Tang He also knows this man, Tang family disciple of Tangcheng. They met here last year, but they were all eliminated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 The reason why Tang He can enter the law enforcement hall is that he is jealous of evil. He is too straightforward. In the Tang family, he is close to Ye Feng. Besides Tang Yan, he belongs to Tang He. As for Tang Xiao, he is the son of Tang heaven. He has only a few friends with Ye Feng, so he has no deep friendship. Most importantly, when Ye Feng was in trouble, Tang He stood up and helped himself. Ye Feng knew how to repay his kindness. In the Tang family, only these two people could communicate with each other. When Tang Linghe sees the bullying, he can''t help it. "I really regard this place as the Tang family in the fire city. In the fire City, you are a disciple of the law enforcement hall. Here, you are just an ordinary Tang''s disciple. You dare to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs. Is it not enough to beat you last year?" Tang Lingnan with a sneer tone, it seems that last year two people had a fight, and Tang He also suffered. Hearing Tang Lingnan''s words, several teenagers standing behind them laughed together. "I remember very clearly that last year someone said that he would punish elder martial brother Lingnan, but he was kicked away by elder martial brother Lingnan." Behind Tang Lingnan, a strange voice appeared. His name was Tang Hua, and his strength reached the initial stage of Shenwu Wuzhong. Tang He''s face is very blue. It''s a shame of last year. His forehead is full of blue tendons. His fists are tightly clenched. It seems that he is going to attack. "Forget it, elder martial brother Tang, you don''t need to have the same opinion with such people!" Ye Feng seems to understand, patted Tang He on the shoulder, let him calm the anger in the heart. From opening the door of truth, Ye Feng cave, if everything, obviously can see that this is a trap, waiting to dig a hole for Tang He to jump in. "No, I have to teach this Tang Lingnan a lesson today." Tang He''s violent personality probably has a lot to do with being a disciple of the law enforcement hall. At the moment, he has lost all his face. If he doesn''t get back his face, he will feel very uncomfortable. Ye Feng sighs, how can he not see that Tang He is trapped by others, but as a friend, Ye Feng can only comfort him. "Why, I''m not convinced. If we are playing, we should warm up in advance." Tang Lingnan''s sarcastic tone reappeared. Ye Feng frowned slightly, and there were more and more people around him. The more so, Tang he couldn''t get off the stage. It''s estimated that a fight is inevitable. "Fight, who is afraid of you!" Tang He agreed without hesitation, without any consideration at all. It''s too late for Ye Feng to stop. "Happy, in that case, how about we fight here? It happens that everyone is here to witness." When Tang Lingnan glanced around, he found that there were still some children of the Tang family in the crowd, but they didn''t show up. He probably didn''t want to go through the muddy water. Seeing that Tang He has agreed, Ye Feng is not easy to stop him. He simply tells him that it''s better to take it as soon as it''s good. Things are unusual today. Tang family in Tangcheng is obviously well prepared. It''s normal for these foreigners to fight with each other before the assessment starts. Before the assessment, if they can get rid of the disciples of several rival families, their families will have more opportunities. This has always been the rule. Everyone consciously formed a circle, and a huge space was left in the middle, which was enough for two people to fight. Tang Tian and Tang Liangyun are standing on the terrace of the inn. Looking at the street, their brows are slightly wrinkled. "Master, do we want to stop it? If the same thing happened last year, our fire City Tang family will be very disadvantageous." Last year, three of the family''s disciples were injured by the Tang family in Tangcheng, so they could not take part in the internal examination and missed the opportunity. If this happens this year, the Tang family in Huocheng will not be able to afford it. "No, if we stop it, Tang Lingtian will naturally appear. Besides, this year, our fire City Tang family is not afraid of their Tang city." Tang Tian waved his hand, indicating not to intervene. If the elder intervenes, it will make things worse. In addition, proper competition is also allowed by the family. Before the assessment, some people at the bottom will be eliminated, so as not to waste time. Even if there is death, the family will not interfere. As far as the inner family is concerned, the disciples who cannot enter the inner family are all rubbish, so they will not do anything for the rubbish. Tang Liangyun is not good at what to say, just hope they don''t lose too miserably, after all, the examples of last year are vivid in my mind. A long sword appears in Tang He''s hand, emitting red Qi. What he understands is also the element of fire. According to mubai''s explanation, Tang he understands the mystery of fire. If he continues to improve, he may understand the road of fire in the future. What Tang Lingnan has in his hand is a machete. The disciples of the Tang family are famous for their swords. Few of them can practice their swordsmanship. Those who can use their swordsmanship are definitely the strong ones in the swords. Otherwise, they will not give up their family''s Qianji swordsmanship. As soon as Tang Lingnan''s Sabre technique is used, Ye Feng''s brow is deeper. This Tang Lingnan is not simple. It hides its strength and reaches the stage of the four peaks of Shenwu. However, the Tang crane is not only in the late stage of Shenwu quadruple, but also far from perfection.I want to stop them, but now they can''t fight each other. Tang He''s swordsmanship is very fierce. It''s the Tang family''s authentic Qianji sword. He doesn''t drag his hand. His swordsmanship is extraordinary. As soon as the sword light swept, a layer of cold awn appeared on the ground. Those bluestones could not bear the attack of cold awn and turned into powder. Around , those who watched the crowd had long been away from them. Some of the most powerful people, holding up the protective cover, watched the game closely, hoping to absorb the essence. Ye Feng didn''t support the shield, and those Qi forces splashed on him were all dissolved by the bloody robe, so he couldn''t hurt himself at all. "Ha ha ha, Tang He, after a year, you are just like this, and your strength is only a little higher than last year. With this kind of strength, I dare to participate in the family assessment. " Tang Lingnan''s Sabre technique is very strange. He doesn''t play according to the routine. Even Ye Feng can''t understand it. What kind of sabre technique is this? It''s so strange that it''s not inferior to Tang family''s Qianji sword. At the beginning, they were still equal. Gradually, Tang He''s swordsmanship was restrained by each other, because they practiced Tang''s martial arts at the initial stage and knew each other better. As for Tang Lingnan''s Sabre technique, it''s obvious that Tang He is not very familiar with it and is easy to suffer losses. The opponent knows every change of your moves, but you can''t understand your opponent''s moves. You will be in a passive position. It''s no wonder that as a foreigner, he thinks that if he practices the authentic Qianji sword technique, he will greatly enhance his combat effectiveness and deal with outsiders. Maybe he can, but people of the same race will be very passive. Unless you are practicing other martial arts skills, you can''t do it overnight. Unless you enter your home, you will have plenty of time to practice other martial arts skills in your family. "Bang!" The two men''s weapons hit each other again, and Tang He''s body rolled upside down and flew out. In the realm, Tang He was not as good as his opponent. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Tang He was forced to retreat for dozens of steps, but Tang Lingnan did not move. The long sword in his hand hit him again. It seemed that he had no intention of sparing Tang He. A trace of murderous spirit flashed through his eyes. The murderous spirit is very hidden, almost unknown, but it is still captured by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s mental power has already penetrated into it. Every change of the two people can''t escape Ye Feng''s perception. "Tang He, today is your day of death!" The machete in Tang Lingnan''s hand suddenly became extremely fast. It was like a fire wheel. It danced wildly. The fierce intention of the machete was overwhelming. It was like a powerful competition. It was cut down fiercely. Nanshi of Tang mausoleum shows a killing move and plans to kill Tang He with one move. Originally, Tang He was forced to the corner of the wall. He could not avoid it. He could only resist this move. The sword in his hand bangs, sweeps, and a sword curtain appears. Tang He''s body doesn''t retreat, but advances. Now he can''t retreat. It''s not Tang He''s nature to retreat. There may be a glimmer of hope to go out. "Boom boom!" The bluestones on the ground flew up one by one, and were pulled by the momentum of the two people. They smashed down the buildings around them. Many buildings turned into a pile of ruins. It''s time! Dust, two bodies entangled together, no one can see exactly what happened, only some experts, can see, Tang He is on the verge of failure. "Chatter..." Tang Lingnan suddenly grinned grimly. "Tang He, today I''ll show you my real Dao skill!" In the dust, the blade of Tang Lingnan turned, and a terrible blade appeared. Many people around felt that their hair stood upside down, which was the breath of death. "Not necessarily!" Tang he had a wound on his body. It was obvious that he suffered a lot from the impact just now. A trace of blood essence is ejected. When blood essence is injected into the sword, a red air appears, and Tang He''s strength suddenly doubles. "It''s no use. Let me show you my western region evil sword!" When the blade passes by, there is a vacuum channel in front of it. It directly cuts down Tang He, and it''s blocking his waist. If Tang He can''t resist it, he may be cut off. What a cruel means, what a cruel heart, those people around have been shocked by the means of Tang Lingnan. The real killing move was to stay at the end, but after all, Tang He was a disciple of Tang family law enforcement hall, and his strength could not be underestimated. With a fierce look in her eyes, she catapulted out again, making an incredible angle, and the sword edge cut down Tang Lingna''s neck. Under such circumstances, Tang He can also think of the way to die together, even Ye Feng has to praise, Tang He''s fighting talent is very strong. "You think too much about dying with me." Tang Lingnan drew a strange arc at the corner of his mouth and stepped obliquely. He escaped Tang He''s attack like a ghost, which made everyone unable to understand. Tang Lingnan''s Sabre technique is not only powerful, but also his body technique conceals his strength. Tang He''s secret way is not good. It''s too late to react. Tang Lingnan''s blade seems to have to cut his body.Tang he could not avoid it. He could only watch the blade cut his body. "Tang He, today in the coming year is your death day!" Tang Lingnan gave a big drink again. He leaned forward and his machete speeded up. At this time, it was too late for someone to rescue him. Just when everyone thought that Tang He was cut off by Tang Lingnan, a sword suddenly appeared and directly cut through the space. "Ah Then came a shrill scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Just when you close your eyes and can''t bear to see Tang he cut off, a sword appears to break Tang Lingnan''s long sword. "Ah Then there was a scream. I don''t know whose mouth it came from. When the sword disappeared, the scene was calm. "Tick, tick..." It''s the sound of blood falling to the ground. Tang he slowly opened his eyes and found that his body was intact. Tang Lingnan was only a step away from him. His machete was obliquely inserted on the ground. At the wrist of his right hand, a trace of blood spurted out and fell to the ground. "Who attacked me?" Tang Lingnan is furious. His right arm is damaged. He can''t hold the sword any more. How can he not be angry unless he can get to Shenwu Liuzhong and get reborn. Unfortunately, he has lost the chance to hold the sword now. It''s a problem to join his family. How can he break through Shenwu Liuzhong. Although the edge of the sword was hidden just now, it was captured by someone who wanted to. Everyone looked at Ye Feng, because the killing sword was not put away, and there was a trace of blood on the edge of the sword. "You just fight each other. Elder martial brother Tang He has been defeated. Why are you killing him?" Ye Feng light said, tone is very flat, as if said a common thing. Maple Leaf crane just shot, of course, when his friend Tang Lingnan was about to die. "Damn it, we fight. You sneak on your back. I''m going to kill you!" Regardless of everything, Tang Lingnan pounced on Ye Feng and lost his right arm, which means he lost his life. "To die!" Ye Feng''s face flashed a trace of killing, just did not kill him, Ye Feng has been merciful. "Lingnan, no!" Just now, several disciples with Lingnan let out a scream, asking Tang Lingnan not to take risks. "Hiss!" With the appearance of sword Qi, Tang Lingnan''s body was frozen in the same place again, and a wisp of blood burst out. This time, it was not his arm, but his neck. "Gudong, Gudong!" Tang Lingnan seemed to be a little unconvinced and unwilling. His pupils spread a little and he fell back. "Plop!" When Tang Lingnan fell to the ground, the whole street was in a mess, and some irrelevant people escaped completely, leaving only dozens of people. "That''s good. I dare to kill our tangs in Tangcheng. You''re dead today." From the South rear of Tang mausoleum, four young men came by, one of them said in a cold voice. "Funny, aren''t you going to come and kill us?" Ye Feng sneer, the door of truth opened, already hole if their mind. "If I''m not wrong, you are deliberately threatening that little girl, luring us to attack, and taking us all. I guess you''re right!" Ye Feng told of their plot. "Yes, we''re going to kill all of you. Now that you''ve seen through it, cut the crap. Neither of you can leave alive today." After being seen through the plot, Tang Hua is no longer hiding. Their goal is to kill all the Tang family in the fire city. Kill two people first, then anger others and kill them one by one. In this way, they will have more opportunities to Tangcheng and more disciples to enter the house. "What a cruel heart Tang he recovers and walks to Ye Feng. Obviously, he is also very angry. He uses such a vicious strategy. "Power is left to the strong. You are ready to die." No one reasoned with them. In the Qin Dynasty, power represented truth. "Ye Feng, you should pay attention to the young man in the middle. His name is Tang Xue. He is the leader of the young generation of the Tang family. His strength is unfathomable. It is said that he has reached the middle stage of Shenwu Wuzhong." Both sides are pulling out their arrows and crossbows. At this time, Tang He sends a message to Ye Feng. A young man with a fierce face in the middle is the genius of Tang family in Tangcheng. It''s said that this time, the family members seem to make an exception, and they don''t need to take part in the examination, they just join the family. In addition to Tang Fenghe''s strength, Tang Yehua is the best. "Elder martial brother Tang Xue, this boy''s name is Ye Feng. He is very famous in Huocheng this year, even better than Tang Lei. We should be careful of him." In the opposite, Tang Hua is also to Tang blood voice, seems to know a lot about Ye Feng. "Go and kill him!" Tang Xue just said four words, and even did not use the technique of sound transmission. He said in public that he wanted to kill Ye Feng, as if to tell everyone that if you offend him, you have to die! Maple Leaf attracted everyone''s attention, maybe it''s not even a favorite. "Yes, elder martial brother Tang Xue!" Tang Hua came out. Although he was also a Wuzhong realm, he was very weak compared with Tang Xue. Besides, Tang Xue was the son of Tang Lingfei.Tang Hua came out with a murderous look on his face. He didn''t hide his determination to kill Ye Feng. From the moment Ye Feng killed Tang Lingnan, they were determined to kill Ye Feng. There are more onlookers on the street. Tang Yan and several other Tang family disciples rush to ask what happened. "Ye Feng, don''t be agitated by him. If you don''t do it, they dare not do anything to you!" Learning that Tang Hua challenges Ye Feng, Tang Yan quickly makes a sound to stop Ye Feng. The assessment hasn''t started yet. She doesn''t want Ye Feng to have any accidents. "You think it''s ok if I don''t do it." Ye Feng touches his nose, and the other party digs such a hole, even at the expense of Tang Lingnan. The purpose is to kill the Tang family''s disciples in Huocheng one by one. Even if ye Feng gives up, it is estimated that the other party will not give up. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Come out and die. Kill our Tangcheng family disciples. No one can save you today." Tang Hua a pair of supercilious appearance, pointing to Ye Feng nose, a pair of righteousness lingran expression. "It''s really stubborn. That''s the style of your Tangcheng disciples." Ye Feng doesn''t care, because in his eyes, Tang Hua is already a dead man. How can he go to see the dead. In the inn, most of the disciples came out, whether it was the Tang family in Huocheng or Tang family in Tangcheng. "Master, what should we do? Ye Feng is a seed disciple. If he loses, it''s very bad for us. There''s another Tang Lei who''s greedy. We can''t just wait to die." Although Tang Lei is a disciple of the Tang family in the fire City, his nature has changed for a long time. Instead of killing them, Tang Lei hopes to join the inner family with the help of the Tang family in the fire city. Once Ye Feng loses or even dies, no one can restrain Tang Lei. Of course, Tang Liangyun doesn''t want this to happen. "Let''s see how Ye Feng died so easily." Tang Tian smiles a little. No one can understand the smile on the corner of his mouth. "Lao Liang, you think it''s so easy to kill someone who can experience witchcraft." Looking at Tang Liangyun''s puzzled face, Tang Tian doesn''t mind giving directions again. Tang Liangyun stops talking when he hears the word "Wu ban Shu". Tang Tian is right. Even Wu ban Shu can''t control Ye Feng, not to mention a little Tang Hua. In fact, the reason why he doesn''t understand is that he doesn''t understand Ye Feng''s strength. Tang Tian witnessed the battle between Ye Feng and Tang Lei. This battle is thrilling for him to see. I''m afraid he has to do his best to make a sword. Looking at the two people standing in the field, there was no one to stop them, and even many people vaguely had a kind of voice to add fuel to the flames. "Boy, if you are willing to kneel in front of me and ask three grandfathers to listen, today I can consider sparing your life!" Tang Hua hooked his fingers and let Ye Feng submit to him directly. "What a noise Being insulted by the other side again and again, Ye Feng can''t help but get angry even though he knows he is dead. "Pa!" Voice a fall, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in place, only to hear a clear slap sound, and then a shadow flew out. "Wow A mouthful of blood spurted out, with a few teeth. Tang Hua had a clear fingerprint on his left face, which was slapped by Ye Feng. "I''ll kill you! How dare you attack me When Ye Feng slaps him in public, Tang Hua loses his mind. I think Ye Feng attacked him just now. "Pa!" Just as Tang Hua rushed up, there was another clear slap. This time, it was his right face. Tang Hua''s body flew backwards again, like a kite with a broken line. The whole face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he was slapped twice by Ye Feng. He almost didn''t fan him. If the first time was a sneak attack, the second time, Ye Feng was completely passive. "Poof!" Tang Hua vomited out the blood in his mouth. His face was gloomy and terrible. A strong breath came out, and the momentum of Shenwu Wuzhong was no longer hidden. Maple Leaf seems to have moved on the spot, the other side''s arrogance is not obvious. "Elder martial brother Tang Xue, it seems that Tang Hua is not an opponent if we want to fight." After Tang Xue, Tang Lin frowned and said to Tang Xue. "We don''t need waste in the Tang family. If he is defeated, he is not qualified to join the family." Tang Xue is very ruthless, also very cold, in his eyes, there is no family, only interests. Looking at Tang Hua, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly show a glimmer of cold light, and the cold killing will diffuse out. "Boy, I want you to die!" In his anger, Tang Hua almost played a desperate game. This kind of game was cruel, and he was prepared to die together.How can Ye Feng give him a chance? The long sword in his hand is slightly raised, and a breath of something or nothing appears, which is unpredictable. Like breeze, like running water, like white clouds, like sea, like stars No one can understand. Ye Feng''s simple description contains too much artistic conception in it. But a real master can tell at a glance. Ye Feng understands the profound meaning of his martial arts and integrates various attributes into his martial arts. "This son must be killed!" See Ye Feng hand, Tang Lingfei just spit out a word. As soon as the edge of the sword shakes, a sword Qi that seems not very obvious flies out, directly cuts through the sky and dispels the illusion! "Hiss!" A ray of dazzling blood appeared, in the sunset under the inverted shot, very conspicuous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 The dazzling sword light, gorgeous blood fog, coupled with the soft setting sun, reflected an indescribable picture. Time seems to be still, Ye Feng''s sword is dripping blood, trickling along the tip of the sword. Many people around covered their mouths for fear that they would cry out and destroy such a picture. Aestheticism, but full of blood, there is such a clean way to kill. "What a fast sword!" I don''t know who broke the silence. "What a cruel sword!" Another exclamation. "What a hot sword!" Full of praise, but also anger mixed in, there are bursts of killing, accompanied by the fog of blood, let the whole street quiet. "Plop!" Tang Hua died, even to death can''t understand, how can he be killed by Ye Feng, don''t even see Ye Feng''s sword. Tang Yan''s mouth can''t be closed. Tang Xiao still has a faint smile. Tang Lei''s face is more gloomy. At this moment, he sees the changing world, and all kinds of emotions are written on different people''s faces. How many people are happy and how many people are sad! "Weng!" As if at the same moment, all of us suddenly woke up, there were angry curses, crusades, and excited roars. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At the moment of Tang Hua''s fall, three figures appeared at the same time. Standing in front of Ye Feng, two long swords pointed at Ye Feng at the same time. "Whoosh, whoosh!" There are also several figures. Tang Yan, Tang Xiao and Tang he stand behind Ye Feng, fighting for the number of people. There is no shortage of Tang family in Huocheng. "Do you know the consequence of killing our tangs in Tangcheng?" Tang blood is still so cold, people like a sword, sharp, sharp, this is a master. "Oh, I''m very interested!" Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of evil smile. In the face of Tang Xue''s threat, Ye Feng is not interested at all. "There''s only one end, death!" Tang Xue is getting colder and colder. His silent sword seems to break through the sky. It''s no wonder that he is favored by his inner family and becomes a seed disciple directly. It seems that he can join his inner family without taking part in the examination. "Do you mean we''re going to have a fight?" Ye Feng smile, the expression of light clouds, the Tang blood bone inside, exudes a violent atmosphere, a look is a cruel role. "Today, I will not start against you. I will let you kneel in front of me in the examination in front of everyone. Remember, my name is Tang Xue. It''s me who let you live for two days and cherish the last time." Tang Xue gives a sign. The two of them put away their swords, turn around and leave. They didn''t do it. Instead, they stay in the examination and do it together in front of 20 families. "Then I want to thank you." Ye Feng smile, smile very happy, when, rely on others to give and live a few days, but Ye Feng did not hand, the other party does not hand, Ye Feng will not easily hand. Because he knew that Tang Xue wanted to be famous, the first thing he had to do was to make a name. Therefore, Ye Feng became the object of his Liwei. In front of the family, Tang Xue wants to be a blockbuster. This is the judgment made by Ye Feng. This person''s ingenuity is beyond the expectation of ordinary people. "You have to live well these days. Remember, your life is mine. If anyone dares to kill him, he will have nothing to do with me." Tang blood swept around, as if to tell everyone, Ye Feng''s life is his, no one is allowed to rob with him, who rob with him, is his enemy of Tang blood. Arrogant, domineering, ruthless! After that, Tang Xue left, the street calm, no one talked about those things just now, many people have with the eyes of the dead looking at Ye Feng. In their opinion, Ye Feng is bound to die. Who is Tang Xue? He is the genius of Tang family in Tangcheng. He is the seed disciple who is not required to take part in the examination. "Let''s go back!" Ye Feng will not be around those eyes and affect their mind, the first to go back, the mood of play is not. "More Thank you, big brother A crisp voice appeared. The teenage girl who was bullied by Tang Lingnan didn''t leave. At this time, she came over and stared at Ye Feng with a pair of big eyes. "Go back!" Ye Feng touched the girl''s head, let her go back. Back to the inn, close the door, Ye Feng closed his eyes and meditated, digesting the battle just now. This is the first time to use the sword pulling skill, which is more powerful than Ye Feng''s imagination. "Boy, it''s true. After my advice, your swordsmanship has improved by leaps and bounds. That Tang Xue is so arrogant that he even provokes you and wants to give you two more days. It''s unreasonable." Although mubai lived for tens of thousands of years, he was so despised that he was still very unhappy. "There is no sword in hand, but a sword in heart. The point of sword is invincible!"Kendo, full of thorns, is also a rough road. He closed his eyes to meditate, ignored mubai, and constantly comprehended the sword technique. His realm was stable for the time being, and he didn''t need to be in a hurry to improve, because ye Feng lacked the method of refining Qi. The night passed quietly. No one came to disturb Ye Feng. As soon as it was light, all the people gathered together and prepared to set out for Yellowstone. They would arrive one day later. "Whew!" A sharp sword idea spreads out. On the wall, a deep sword mark appears. Ye Feng also opens his eyes. After a night''s understanding, the sword idea improves a bit. Ready to go, everyone set foot on the road of Yellowstone. Not long after the Tang family left in Huocheng, another group of people appeared. Unfortunately, there were two less than yesterday, leaving only eight disciples. All the way very calm, there is a sense of wind and rain coming, although Ye Feng is very strong, but now optimistic about Ye Feng really few. "Ye Feng, are you sure to defeat Tang Xue?" Tang Yan asked, Tang blood''s engagement, want to escape certainly can''t, the only way is to defeat the opponent. "What do you think?" Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile, does not seem to be on the heart of Tang blood, all the way, look at the scenery, rare for the first time so calm. "Ye Feng will definitely kill Tang Xue!" Ye Feng didn''t speak. Tang He spoke. Yesterday''s two swords are still fresh in people''s memory, even lingering in their minds. Everyone laughs. I don''t know if I think Tang he talks big or if I really think Ye Feng has the power to kill Tang Xue. One day passed quickly, and Huangshi appeared in everyone''s sight. By the time they arrived, there were many people in Huangshi City, all branches of the Tang family. More than ten waves of people came in, and the calm Huangshi city began to be lively. At ordinary times, no one came to Huangshi City. Only at this time can it be lively. Young men and women in strong clothes shuttle on the street. "To our post house!" Every family has built a post house here for a long time. When they arrive at Huangshi City, they have a special resting place. The environment of the post house is dozens of times better than that of yesterday''s small town. We all know that they are not here to enjoy it. Even like Tang Shui and Wang Hao, they are almost 30 years old. This is the last chance. If they are eliminated, they will never enter the house in their whole life. Everyone is nervous, only once a year. If you miss one, you will waste one year''s opportunity. Training is like sailing against the current. If you are left behind from the beginning, it is very difficult to catch up. After coming back, everyone is resting to prepare for tomorrow''s assessment. Ye Feng rarely quiet, sitting in the room, talking with Tang Liangyun. "Ye Feng, you don''t have to worry about tomorrow''s assessment. With your ability, you can pass it completely." Tang Liangyun''s tone is very gentle, like an elder comforting his younger generation. "Don''t worry, elder. I will be able to enter the house!" Ye Feng is not humble and silent. He has both respect and peace of mind. "Well, the assessment is generally divided into three parts. The first is the force test, which is generally used by many families in qinlizhongzhou." Tang Liangyun explained to Ye Feng, but this and that force is not a test of your martial arts, but your potential. Yefeng will know tomorrow. "The second level is the talent test. It''s hard to get into the family''s eyes because of the powerful force and insufficient talent. After all, the family''s focus is on your future potential." Ye Feng nodded. Tang Liangyun was right. Being strong now doesn''t mean being strong in the future. Choosing disciples in the family is to prepare for the future. "The third level is attribute testing. The more attributes there are, the more attention the family will pay to them. That is to say, the more attributes there are, the higher the chance of growth in the future." The first level is not difficult to understand, the second level should be to test the purity of the soul, the third level Ye Feng is a little fuzzy, how to test a person''s attributes. But we should know tomorrow. Under the instruction of Tang Liangyun, no one is allowed to go out on the last day. They all have a rest in the post house, so as not to make things happen yesterday. In the early morning of the next day, everyone got up early, and the atmosphere obviously changed. Today, they almost had a lot of energy and energy, and everyone had a 12 point spirit. "Let''s go, examination field!" With a wave of his hand, Tang Liangyun set out with ten disciples. As for the deacons, they were not qualified to participate. Only Tang Liangyun and Tang Tian, with ten disciples, walked to the examination hall. When they got out of the post station, people came out of several other post stations one after another. Each family was the same, with ten disciples. In the crowd, there are still many companions greeting. It seems that they all know each other before. After all, people like Tang Shui have participated in several examinations and know many people. "Brother Tang, it''s good this time. I think everyone has enough energy and spirit. This year, they should have some achievements!" A powerful old man came over and patted Tang Tian on the shoulder, as if to teach a younger generation a lesson."It seems that Jiang''s strength is better than Tang''s last year." Tang Tian also has a smile on his face. This old Tang was also a disciple of his family in those days. Because he was framed and his cultivation fell, he was sent to Jiangcheng. He was in the same group with Tang Tian. They felt like they were in the same boat. They had been in touch all these years. In the middle of the field, there are ten huge battle drums, which are ten feet high. On each drum, there are two battle hammers, which are very powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Looking at the majestic martial field, Ye Feng was also deeply shocked. In addition to ten huge battle drums, there is also a stele of Tongtian God, which depicts countless lines, like a tangled Panlong. On top of the stele, there are a lot of runes, characters, and the height of the engraving, which is daunting. The stele is brown and black, very old, and I don''t know how many years it has existed. On the other side, there is also a Wudao stone, which is several times stronger than the Wudao stone Ye Feng has seen. It is the size of a house and emits all kinds of glass light. It is very beautiful. In the middle of the arena, there is a high arena, which should be prepared for the family. In front of the arena, there is a huge arena, which seems to be used for fighting. Because of the limited number of students, many of them think they are wronged when they are eliminated, so they challenge those who have been promoted to their families. If they succeed, they will take the place of the others. So every time something challenging happens. This is also to stimulate the cultivation mood of these disciples. Only with strong competitiveness and strong survival ability can they be qualified to enter the inner family, because the inner family does not accept waste. All the 20 families came together and gathered many talented disciples of Tang family. Ye Feng swept around and found that there were many disciples of Shenwu wuchong. "Why there are so many five realms of Shenwu in this session? It''s very good to see one or two in previous years." Tang Shui is a bit depressed. This is his last chance. Seeing so many Shenwu wuchong realms, he is under great pressure. There are only 30 places. It seems that the five realms of Shenwu occupy 15 people, which is more than the usual one. It is estimated that the remaining 15 places will be created between the four Shenwu groups. Nearly 200 people will compete for 15 places. The result is predictable. All of a sudden! A layer of dark clouds covered the sky, accompanied by bursts of thunder and lightning, as if a storm was coming. Everyone looked up and looked up at the void. A dozen monsters were sitting on the sky slowly, covering the sky. "It''s my family. Why so many people are here this time?" Some people exclaimed. This time, more than a dozen people came. In previous years, only one or two people would be sent by the family, and they would not even come on horseback. "The ink cloud carving of Shenwu Bazhong!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, and the dark cloud in the void turned out to be a pair of big wings carved by ink clouds. To his surprise, the monster reached the level of eight powers, and was willing to be ridden. It seems that the strength of his family is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, and it also stimulates Ye Feng''s heroism. The figures fell one by one, and the ink cloud sculpture circled for a while. Its body gradually shrunk and became an ordinary size sculpture, but its momentum was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. "Tang Lingfei, see you elders!" Looking at the dozens of people who had fallen, Tang Lingfei was the first to go up. He was very respectful and even servile. Other clan leaders also came forward one after another, including several of them, almost in a flattering tone, while Tang Tian''s tone was not cold, just a greeting. It seems that Tang Tian has a kind of hostility to his family. Maybe it''s rejection. For the sake of his family, Tang Tian has to train his disciples. Now all his thoughts are spent on Ye Feng. Only Ye Feng can give Tang Tian a chance to revenge and even return to his home again. A dozen elders glanced at the 200 disciples and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, this time it''s stronger than any other one!" One of the elders looked in his eyes, and everyone seemed to be stripped of their clothes, unable to hide any information. "Why do you think so many elders have come here this time? It seems that they are not here to supervise the assessment." There are people whispering below. Suddenly, there are so many elders. Everyone has no idea. "Don''t you know that the Nei family is divided into two groups now, and they are in a critical period. They are trying to win over each other''s disciples. These elders come here to choose their disciples, and they even perform well and accept them directly." A disciple whispered that he seemed to know something inside. "I see. These people are the elders of each mountain peak in the inner family. If they are selected, their status will soar. For example, we, the branches of the outer family, who enter the inner family, have a very low status and are easy to be rejected or even attacked by the disciples of the inner family. Once we have the elders as the master or support, our future road will be much smoother." Someone said excitedly. There are tens of thousands of inner family disciples, many of them are bred by the inner family, and few of them have branches. Even if they enter the inner family, their status is very low, and many people have to start from the bottom. Ye Feng almost heard what you said. It seems that these elders are really choosing their favorite disciples. Ye Feng''s eyes looked up at the high platform, a total of 12 people, in addition to the two who presided over the assessment, the remaining 10 people did not participate in the assessment, they stood aside, eyes in the crowd, constantly looking.All of a sudden, a divine sense falls on him. Ye Feng sees an old man with rosacea looking at him, holding a huge gourd in his hand. After a look, he laughs. Then he picks up the gourd and starts to drink. Ye Feng is puzzled why the old man should pay attention to himself. "The crazy elder also came. He has a very high status in the inner family! If only I could be his disciple. " Just now, after the old man with the nose of distiller''s grains drank a mouthful of wine, someone also found out that there was a exclamation in the crowd. It seemed that the elder had a very high status. "You mustn''t have such an idea. Who doesn''t know that the crazy elder only has four apprentices, and they are basically the same as waste people. Although the crazy elder has a high status in his family, it''s a pity that he''s very few. Compared with other mountains, he''s just the last. If it wasn''t for the crazy elder, other mountains would have been dissatisfied. Four people occupy so many resources." Some people scoff at the fact that elder crazy has a high status in the inner family, next only to the existence of the head of the family, and even compared with the elder. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like to be restrained. In recent years, he has rarely accepted disciples. In four or five years, he has accepted four disciples, and the whole mountain is desolate. What''s more, the four disciples are like rubbish. They have no status in the inner family. If it wasn''t for the crazy elder, they would have been expelled from the family. "Ye Feng, you must not underestimate this crazy elder. He is loose and unruly, and his character is upright. He offends many people in the family. Because of his strong strength, some people are dissatisfied, but they have nothing to do. If he can take a fancy to him, the status of our Tang family will rise." Tang Liangyun came over, just these people talk, instant with Ye Feng explain. "Don''t those people say that if they don''t accept apprentices, even if they do, they are all rubbish." Ye Feng wipes his nose. Why does Tang Liangyun want to be liked by the crazy old man. "How can they know what the crazy elder thinks? When they arrive at their home, they will know that sometimes the waste for a while does not mean that they are waste all their lives. The real gold is buried in the ground, not placed in front of the public for viewing." Tang Liangyun despised those people, and then said. Ye Feng agrees with this sentence. He was not a waste before, but now he has many gifted disciples. Don''t deceive the poor youth. This sentence is very philosophical. "You seem to have forgotten to say the same thing. If you are really favored by the crazy elder, you have to face many opponents. Just now, you said that the crazy elder is not very popular in the inner family." Ye Feng is exquisite and clear. He has a clear mind. He can draw inferences about everything. "You boy, you can see that too." Tang Liang Yun gave a bitter smile. "That''s right, but it''s also better to stimulate people''s potential. How can there be motivation without pressure? You don''t just want to practice at ease when you enter your home, so you can never be a strong one." Tang Liangyun with a bad smile, seems to want Ye Feng to enter the home, stirring up a turn upside down, just like the city of fire, because ye Feng, changed a lot. "The assessment will start immediately. As in previous years, the first level is to test the force, and it is considered qualified if it can ring six battle drums." The assessor standing in front of him is Tang Jun, who has been basically in charge all these years. There is little nonsense and he comes straight to the point. "Each drum should not be less than three times. Only those who are qualified can enter the next round. Losers can be eliminated!" Tang Jun continued. Soon, 200 disciples lined up to ring the battle drums one by one. The middle-aged man standing beside the Tang army was counting the number. Each patriarch handed in the number and names of the family, as well as personal data and good pictures for easy identification. Because in recent years, no one of the Tang family in Huocheng has successfully joined the inner family. According to the ranking, they are ranked at the bottom of the team, which is helpless. Last year, the Tang family in Shaocheng has the largest number of people joining the inner family, and four of them have successfully joined the inner family. So this time, the first battle also fell on the head of the Tang family in Shaocheng. Ye Feng directly to the back of the team, anyway, is not worried, everyone has a share. A burly man came out, five big and three thick, with steel like muscles growing on his arms, which was very powerful. The Tang family of Shaocheng sent a powerful disciple as the leader, presumably to stimulate everyone''s nerves. If you don''t play well in the first place, it will affect the people behind, so the first one is very important. This man is very famous in Shaocheng. He uses a pair of huge hammers, which are incomparable in strength. He is the first one to beat the war drum. The body is ejected and swept up in the air, because the war drum is ten feet high, and it is beating on the void, which is a great test for the human body. Ten battle drums need to be completed at one go. You can''t land in the middle. If you land, you will lose. A beautiful catapult was launched. Tang Meng held a drumstick, one in each hand, and his right hand smashed the drumstick."Boom!" A huge roar appeared, deafening. The sound reverberated in the whole battlefield. Many people directly covered their ears, unable to withstand such a strong sound impact. "Boom!" The second sound continued to ring, the first drum successfully sounded three times, the body moved horizontally, and swept toward the second drum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 The second battle drum was also sounded. The sound was not as loud as it was just now. It seems that the power of beating the battle drum will be greater and greater in the future. "The first drum is 10000 Jin, the second is 20000 Jin, and so on. If you want to play the last drum, you need 100000 Jin." Tang Liangyun reminds Ye Feng. One hundred thousand jin is nothing. When you get to Shenwu, it''s possible for one hundred thousand jin or one million jin. Is there any mystery in this war drum. Looking at Ye Feng''s disapproval, Tang Liangyun knows what Ye Feng thinks in his heart and surely thinks everyone can finish it. "There is a ban on this war drum. One hundred thousand jin can only be sounded. To achieve the sky shaking sound, it needs at least ten times the strength, and there is no pause in the middle. It must be done at one go." Tang Liangyun continued to explain, in order to avoid Ye Feng carelessness. While speaking here, the third battle drum was also sounded, and the voice was weaker. It seems that Tang Meng''s power consumption is also very severe. "Jump, jump!" There were still three loud noises, and the body swept towards the fourth battle drum. No surprise, the fourth drum was also sounded, the fifth, until the sixth, everyone''s heart was pulled up. That is to say, Tang Meng has finished the first level of force. Let''s see if he can play the seventh battle drum. "Dong!" A dull sound appeared, and the seventh drum was knocked. The left hand falls down again, and there is another melodious drum sound. Every time it rings, it can shake the sky. Some weak people, or those who are not strong enough in mind, start beating their hearts, and can''t bear the huge pressure of the drum sound. "In ancient times, this kind of war drum was Haotian drum. When gods and Demons fought, playing Haotian drum would inspire people''s morale and make the enemy scared. Unfortunately, after so many years, no one could beat a drum that was exciting and made the enemy scared." Listen to the drum, although loud, but less a brave momentum, did not knock out the essence of Haotian drum. Tang Liangyun shook his head, but Tang Meng was pretty good. The seventh war drum sounded three times, and the eighth war drum only sounded once, and his body fell down directly. It seemed that he was exhausted. It''s a good start. The first one to go on the stage sounded the eighth battle drum, giving everyone a good start. Then the second man came on the stage and played the sixth battle drum, barely qualified. As for whether he can join the family, I don''t know for the moment, because there are two tests. The third one, the fourth one, went up one by one, and the war drums were sounded again and again. Shaocheng, the eighth disciple of the Tang family, came on stage, dressed in white and carrying a long sword behind him. When he came out, there was silence all around. "Here comes Tang Peng!" Many people exclaimed that a gifted disciple, Tang Peng, appeared in Shaocheng. He was very young and had a thorough understanding of the Tang family''s Qianji sword. His inner family made an exception and let him practice the fourth move before he joined his inner family. One by one, his body swept up and fell towards the first battle drum. He held the drumstick in his hand and knocked it down fiercely, which led to a rhythm. "That''s interesting!" Listening to the rhythm of the drum, Tang Liangyun nodded, had to admit that Tang Peng''s strength can not be underestimated, at least no longer under Ye Feng. When Tang Peng appeared, the eyes of several people on the high stage all glanced at him. They seemed to have a good eye for Tang Peng. Only the crazy old man narrowed his eyes, drank wine and turned a blind eye to those disciples, as if no one could attract him. First! Three rings! Second! Three rings! Third! Three rings! Fourth! Three rings! Fifth! Three rings! Almost no stay, with bursts of rhythm, as if it is a complete song, the only pity is that there is no sense of rhythm, three rings are fixed mode. However, it has already made the elders on the stage smile. Even some elders want to bring Tang Peng under the door. Sixth! Three rings! Tang Peng almost without any pause, quickly swept to the seventh drum, thumping three times, his body appeared in front of the eighth drum. A surge of momentum appeared, the eighth drum was sounded, or three. Everyone cast their eyes on Tang Peng to see if he could beat the ninth battle drum. Worthy of being Shaocheng''s first talent, the ninth battle drum didn''t stop him. Until the tenth battle drum, it just sounded once, and his body slowly fell down. After falling, Tang Peng''s face seems to be a little lonely, his goal is to complete the ten drums. It is no longer known how many years the Tang branch has developed, and very few of them can really play ten battle drums. Since ancient times, there have been ten statues that have been knocked. Later, they have made great achievements. In the family, they are all senior elders. "Yes, yes, ten battle drums have been played. It''s a little pity. It''s definitely a genius. We''ve accepted it from Li Shuifeng!"An old man stroked his beard and was very satisfied. Shortly after Tang Peng''s fall, he showed his attitude. It was Li Shuifeng who was Tang Peng. Other people don''t like it. There are 200 people in total, and now they are the eighth. There are too many talented disciples behind them. If there is one who can beat ten drums, it''s not a peerless genius. The last two of Shaocheng''s Tang family also played, with a total of results. Eight of them played more than six battle drums, and two of them only played wuzun''s battle drums. They were eliminated in the first round. I hope they can turn defeat into victory in the next two levels. After all, some disciples are very talented and lack of strength in the early stage, which can be highlighted in the second level. Next is the second branch. The situation is similar to that of the Tang family in Shaocheng. Only seven people have played six battle drums. Every time there are amazing talents, the elders on the stage are staring at him. As for the one who plays Liu Zun''s war drum, it is directly ignored. "Tang Lan, nine rings! Qualified "Tang Yong, five rings, unqualified!" ¡­¡­ One name was read out, 20 families, but in one hour, it was about half done. Among them, there were dozens of people who played nine drums. In addition to Tang Peng, there were also three people who succeeded in beating the tenth battle drum. However, they failed to complete the three rings of the last battle drum. Tang Jun was the one who beat the last battle drum twice, surpassing Tang Peng. "Tang Yu, ten rings!" The scene was boiling again, and someone caught up with Tang Jun''s steps. The last battle drum finished two rings, one step away, and all ten battle drums were finished. "This Tang Xun is really deep. It seems that this time the Tang family in Tangcheng will come prepared!" The Tang family in the city of fire was at the bottom of the list. Watching the drums beating one by one, they felt more and more pressure. "Tang Xue, ten rings!" The next one is Tang Xue. The last battle drum is only played once. It''s a little worse than Tang Yu, only one ring away. "Congratulations to master Ling Fei! There are several good seedlings in Tangcheng this year. It is estimated that this year will be a bumper harvest. " Some people flatter Tang Lingfei. "Patriarch pan is flattered. You are not bad. There are several good young people. It''s a sure thing to enter the home." This pan clan leader is the only clan leader with a different surname. He also has Tang blood in his body, but with his mother, his father is a person with a different surname. Tangcheng Tang family soon ended, seven people completed more than six, Tang Yu and Tang Xue, respectively, sounded the tenth battle drum. The result is very good, higher than Shaocheng. "Look, Tang Xue has appeared. I heard that she is also a genius once seen in a thousand years. This time, her family has set a quota. The assessment is just a walk. With their ability, they don''t need to take part in the assessment. For the sake of fairness, all the seed disciples have to take part in the assessment this time." Seeing a young girl walking out slowly, many people exclaimed again. Anna is a beautiful figure, wearing a light yellow dress, bright white teeth, with a pretty skin color on her face. She is out of the dust and refined, and her skin can be broken by blowing. With a faint smile on her mouth, she has a lively and lovely character. As soon as she appears on the stage, it causes countless young people to fight and shout. "You have to be careful of this woman. She seems to be reincarnated. She is temporarily blocked by her family. The future is limitless. If you can, you''d better make a good relationship with her in advance." Tang Liangyun reminds Ye Feng. "Reincarnation?" Ye Feng didn''t wrinkle slightly. Before, he just heard that even some ancient gods could be reincarnated. It turned out that all this was true. "Dong Dong Dong!" Their voices were soon drowned by a rush of war drums. Ye Feng looked at the top of the war drums. See Tang Xue''s colorful dress floating, light yellow skirt, which is also inlaid with some magic weapons, shining in the sun, very good-looking. A battle drum was knocked, but in the blink of an eye, Tang Xue appeared in front of the tenth battle drum. Small mouth suddenly tooted up, seems to be in competition, the hands of the drumstick hard hit, with a crisp voice, the first ring of the tenth drum appeared. "Dong!" Second ring! So far, no one has finished all the ten drums. Although the tenth drum has been played twice, we all know that the last one is the key. At the time of the second ring, Tang Xue''s body began to fall. It''s a pity for many people. Tang Xue is a genius for thousands of years. If she can''t complete the tenth ring, I''m afraid no one can. All of a sudden! There is a layer of white cloud at the foot of Tang Xue. She holds up her body slowly and comes to the front of the war drum again. His right hand was raised above his head, as if there was a force to bless him. "Boom!"There was a violent noise, and the bluestones on the ground cracked inch by inch. For many years, someone knocked ten battle drums completely. Those weak disciples directly covered their ears and found that there was still some blood seeping out. The impact was too strong. Sound wave, this is a sound wave attack, no strong waves, but can hurt the soul. With the last blow, Tang Xue seems to have exhausted all her strength, and her body falls rapidly. Those elders on the high platform couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for their face, they would have rushed up and collected Tang Xue into their own mountain. It''s a pity that the crazy elder just glanced at it and didn''t have much interest. It seems that even the proud girl like Tang Xue can''t attract the crazy elder''s eyes. Just one more look than the others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 With Tang Xue''s ten rings, the scene has been pushed to a climax. This is another complete ten rings in the past 100 years. The last time ten rings, a hundred years have passed since now, this brilliance has been presented once again, which makes those elders finally unable to sit still and argue one after another, all of them want to take Tang Xue into the bag. When these elders argued, they quietly looked at the crazy elders for fear that the crazy elders would rob them together. When you see the crazy elder''s indifferent appearance, you all feel relieved. Who doesn''t know that the people the crazy elder is looking for are either rubbish or incomplete, and there are almost no normal people. This session seems to have broken the previous pattern, and more and more talented students appear in the back. They gradually rank in the 18th branch, only one branch away from the Tang family in Huocheng. "Qu Huo, this boy even joined in. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of excitement to watch now!" See a young man slowly come out, the scene once again boiling up. "Ye Feng, you should also be careful of this person. If you can be a friend, you must not be an enemy." Looking at the young man, Tang Liangyun sent a message to Ye Feng. These gifted disciples, Tang Liangyun, began to collect information half a year ago. Ye Feng also felt that when the famous song fire appeared, the rules around seemed to be distorted. He was a strong enemy. "It''s said that he was reincarnated as the God of fire, which needs further research. However, his talent is extremely high, and he is also a disciple with a different surname. It seems that his talent is still above Tang Xue." This is all the information of Qu Huo. I don''t know anything else. It seems that this person also appeared out of thin air and suddenly came into the eyes of all branches. Just now, Tang Xue was reincarnated by some great power, and this Quhuo was reincarnated by the God of fire. Ye Feng touched his nose with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking. All eyes are focused on Qu Huo. It seems that not only Tang Liangyun has collected information, but other branches are the same. They have a little awe for Qu Huo. Qu Huo gives a salute to the high platform and walks slowly towards the war drum. A beautiful dry land plucked onion, body into a straight line, appeared in front of the first drum, holding a drumstick, very rhythmic hit down. His voice was high and full of Xiao Sha Qi, just like ten thousand horses galloping, and echoes came from the void. The rhythm is obviously much higher than that of Tang Peng. At least, there are rhyming movements in these three drums, which are not as dry as Tang Peng. Tang Xue is gentle and has no rhythm in it, but ten rings are enough to make many people envious. After all, Tang Peng didn''t play ten rings. The scene became very depressing. The drum sound of Quhuo seemed to control people''s mind. It made people feel uncomfortable and excited to be in the battlefield. "What a baby!" The elders on the high platform began to cast fanatical eyes again. In previous years, when these branch disciples entered the inner family, they had to start from the bottom, from the outer door to the inner door, and then to the seed disciples. As for the Zhenchuan disciples, the branch was rarely reached, and they were basically occupied by the inner family. If you can be favored by an elder, you may be directly a disciple of the inner gate. As long as you make a little effort to become a seed disciple, there is no difficulty at all. Therefore, these disciples tried their best to express themselves. Only in this way can they attract the attention of the elders on the stage. The sound is more and more exciting. The Haotian drum finally sounds like the return of the ancient god of war. This song of fire makes the crazy elder look at it more. Only these two eyes, crazy elder still shook his head, even the fire god reincarnation of Qu fire are difficult to enter the crazy elder''s eyes. Although the following disciples want to be disciples of the old man, they shake their heads when they see the old man''s eccentric character. They are confident that they can''t surpass Qu Huo, so they are very satisfied to get the favor of other elders. However, in the blink of an eye, it has already appeared in front of the eighth battle drum, and this song is also close to the end. It seems that it has not come up with real strength to see the situation of Qu Huo. There were three more thunderous sounds. Qu Huo came to the ninth battle drum, held the drumstick and drank. The deafening sound of the drum rang through the sky. Everyone held their breath. The next step is the last battle drum. If it is successful, it will be another one who has successfully completed ten rings. In everyone''s eyes, Qu Huo''s body appeared in front of the tenth battle drum. It was obvious that there was a trace of sweat on his face. Continuous consumption was also a great burden on his body. "Dong!" The drums are melodious! "Dong!" The drums are loud! "Dong!" The drums are continuous. It''s another ten ring. Quhuo surpasses Tang Xue''s achievements. Although it''s the same ten ring, we all know that Quhuo adds rhythm to it, and on the last drum, Quhuo doesn''t fall. The Tang family of Wancheng has already roared excitedly. If there is no accident, this time the first branch will be Wancheng.The branch in front of the Tang family in Huocheng is mediocre. Only six people have completed six battle drums, and others have broken the first hurdle. Soon it was the turn of the Tang family in Huocheng, and Tang Shui ranked first. Because of his long age and examination experience, he was chosen as the leader. "Oh, it''s the fire City Tang family''s turn! You haven''t had any disciples in your house for three years in a row. I don''t want to examine them once. Save some time. We might as well go directly to the second pass. Anyway, it''s a waste of time. " Tang Lingfei said it in a strange voice, not very loud, but it can spread to many people''s ears. Hearing Tang Lingfei''s words, many people burst into laughter. For three years in a row, no disciples entered the house. This is really a wonderful work. "Don''t talk nonsense here, Tang Lingfei. It''s been three years since our fire city had no disciples in the inner house, but what can we do? The assessment is the rules made by the inner house. Do you want to break the rules? You know, it''s a challenge to the dignity of the inner house." Tang Tian is very angry, but it''s definitely not suitable to fight with Tang Lingfei at this time. After all, the first round of assessment of the Tang family in Huocheng has not started yet. "Don''t come and threaten me with your family. You''re the Tang family in Huocheng. We all know that even if we let you assess, it''s a waste of time. I''d like to see how shameful you are this time." Tang Lingfei knew that he was just talking. The rules were set by his family. He couldn''t overthrow them, but he was very happy to disgust Tang Tian. More than a dozen disciples of the Tang family in Huocheng are angry. Tang Lingfei has been fighting against Huocheng for many times, but everyone is uncomfortable. Especially at the critical moment of the examination, he also makes disgusting remarks, which can easily create a kind of pressure in people''s hearts. "Ye Feng, as you can see, don''t hide your strength, or you will suffer more ridicule. Maybe you will slap Tang Lingfei in the face." At the moment, without Tang Liangyun''s share of speech, we can only talk with Ye Feng. Ye Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, originally Ye Feng intended to knock a nine ring on the line, his purpose is to enter the home, the other do not want to participate. But the Tang family in Huocheng is kind to themselves, especially Tang Liangyun. When he is threatened by Tang Ding, he shows up, otherwise Ye Feng will have been killed by Tang Ding. "Do your best!" Ye Feng neither agreed nor refused. Under certain circumstances, Ye Feng also wanted to slap Tang Lingfei in the face. "It''s not to do your best, it''s to do your best. The better you perform, the better your inner family will be. Don''t you want to be a super strong man when you join the inner family? If you don''t perform well, you will soon be submerged after you enter the inner family, and you can only become an outer disciple. You can''t even enter the inner family. How can you become a strong man?" Looking at Ye Feng a pair of indifferent appearance, Tang Liangyun said earnestly. Ye Feng''s heart thumped for a moment. If he really became an outside disciple, would he not have the chance to get in touch with the high-level of his inner family and his father. Ye Feng meditates. It seems that it''s time to show his strength. Only in this way can he be valued by his family, and he can enter the core smoothly. Tang Shui''s performance is very good, eight ring, but can enter the home, rely on eight ring is not enough, but also depends on the results behind. Next is Tang Jinyang, six rings, barely qualified. Wang Hao, seven rings. Tang Xiao, seven rings. Tang Yu, six rings. Looking at the Tang family in the fire City, there is only one eight ring in the middle of the process. Many people are looking at the second level of assessment, because the Tang family in the fire city has made them uninterested. Among these 20 families, nine rings appeared one after another, but the Tang family in Huocheng has not yet. Yan, Tang baxiang. Tang Yu, seven rings. Tanghe, eight rings. "Ha ha, there are still eight people in Tangcheng. I''d better go back to Tangcheng now." Tang Lingfei did not forget to strike at this time. Tang Lei is in front of Ye Feng. His body moves forward slowly, and a thick breath appears, which immediately attracts the eyes of many people. It seems that the Tang family in the fire city is not without gifted disciples. When he came to the bottom of the drum, Tang Lei shot with a sharp shot, holding a drumstick and knocking it down, just like a blast of thunder. His voice was very loud. It''s time! Many people cover their ears. Tang Lei''s drums are so thick. With a battle drum being sounded, Tang Lei comes to the eighth battle drum in an instant. Under the gaze of the crowd, the eighth battle drum was completely knocked. Next is the ninth battle drum. In the middle stage of Tang Lei''s magic martial arts, there is no problem at all. The ninth battle drum has also been sounded. Next is the tenth battle drum. I don''t know if Tang Lei can finish it. Even Ye Feng begins to pay attention to Tang Lei. He wants to see where Tang Lei''s bottom line is. "Dong!" The tenth battle drum was also knocked. Unfortunately, after the first knock, Tang Lei''s body was out of control and began to fall down. He wanted to perform his body method and found that he could no longer rise."Tang Lei, nine rings!" The elder in charge of the examination announced Tang Lei''s result. The last drum, not counting, was still nine rings. So far, only Tang Xue and Qu Huo have made ten rings. Only Ye Feng was left at the scene. Under the instruction of Tang Liangyun, Ye Feng walked out slowly, with a very light pace, and could not see any fluctuation of real yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Under the public''s attention, Ye Feng walked to the drum, with light steps, no real yuan fluctuations, just like an ordinary mortal. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body ejected, but there was no real yuan fluctuation, relying on the physical strength. "This kid is crazy. If he doesn''t use Zhenyuan, I guess he can only play three drums." Not feeling the true yuan of Ye Feng, many people utter scorn. Everyone looked at Ye Feng in the past, but most of his eyes were sarcastic, sneering and contemptuous. The elders on the high platform were stunned to see that Ye Feng didn''t show his true yuan. Some shook their heads, while others sighed. After a good chance of assessment at home, Ye Feng took it as a joke. But I don''t know, when Ye Feng didn''t show his true yuan and jumped up relying on his physical strength, the crazy elder opened his eyes with a brush, and his essence leaked out. He stared at Ye Feng tightly, as if he had found a treasure. Tang Liangyun with hate iron not steel eyes, very helpless, never thought, Ye Feng should be so careless. "Dong!" The first sound appeared, the sound was thick, like the collapse of the earth. Everyone felt that their feet were shaking, and the sound was too depressing. "Angry, relying on the fence, Xiaoxiao rain rest." At the time of the second sound, Ye Feng''s mouth began to sing, which turned out to be a song about the battle of a strong man. A heroic feeling endless deduction out, to hear such a loud voice, all the enthusiasm, all the passion has been ignited. The drum is high, loud, inspiring and even exciting. "Look up, look up to the sky, roar, and be strong! To the third drum, Ye Feng''s voice is getting louder and louder, as if resonating with heaven and earth. The sound of the drum resounds through the sky and the sky. It is overwhelming and majestic. It depends entirely on Ye Feng''s physical strength, and there is no real yuan in it. The sound of the drum is powerful and powerful. Hundreds of people are obsessed with it. They are deeply attracted by Ye Feng''s drum sound. At this time, don''t blame Liang Yun for his surprise. The drum is not only rhythmic, but also a finished song. With Ye Feng''s strong drum sound, Haotian drum is almost inspired. Cooperate with Ye Feng''s action. On the high platform, the crazy elder''s eyes became more and more bright, and other elders also cast their eyes. Ye Feng''s drum beating momentum was unprecedented, just like the return of the ancient god of war, ringing the drum of the twilight city. The momentum is far more than that. The drum is more and more loud and earth shaking. It is like the roar of the sea and the singing of the stars. It plays a wonderful song in the world. "The dust and the earth of thirty years'' fame, the cloud and the moon of eight thousand miles. Don''t wait, white head, empty sad In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng came to the seventh battle drum. "Ha ha, I''ve been singing with you for 30 years, and you''ve got a good reputation." The crazy elder suddenly laughed and took the gourd in his hand to drink. Ye Feng doesn''t know everything around him. Now he is in a strange state. His body floats on the void, and he is drawn by Haotian drum. "How can this be? This kid is in a state of epiphany." Many sharp eyed people at the scene have found that Ye Feng closed his eyes and completely relied on the traction of Haotian drum. This song has been recognized by Haotian drum. People''s eyes changed from scorn, ridicule and sneer to shock, surprise, incomprehension, horror and jealousy. Tang Lingfei''s face is gloomy and terrible. Ye Feng can enter the realm of epiphany in the legend at this time, which makes Tang Lingfei feel very uncomfortable, like eating a fly. Tang Xue''s eyes stare at Ye Feng, and a murderous air is gradually spreading. "The shame of Jingkang is not yet snow; when will the hatred of Ministers be extinguished? Driving a long car to break through, Helan Mountain lacks. " Ye Feng''s body appeared in front of the ninth drum. With three loud drums, Ye Feng finished nine rings. At this time, we can''t use shock to describe everyone''s expression, because so far, Ye Feng hasn''t used any real yuan, relying on the physical strength, that is to say, if ye Feng used real yuan, he can easily play ten battle drums. The tenth drum appeared, Ye Feng is still in the Epiphany stage, did not open his eyes, the drumstick in his hand is changing with his mood. The passionate verses and exciting drums make Ye Feng enter a wonderful realm. "I''m hungry for meat, but I''m thirsty for Xiongnu''s blood. To start from the beginning, clean up the old rivers and mountains, chaotianjue. " The tenth battle drum sounded and filled the endless sky, as if the sun in the sky were all infected, bright and dark, beating with the rhythm. Ten rings! The voice is full of excitement and the words are unforgettable for a long time. Shock on the spot!Ye Feng''s body slowly fell, still closed his eyes, silent in his own world, turned a deaf ear to anything that happened outside. "Whoosh!" Crazy elder suddenly disappeared, who did not see, only he appeared in Ye Feng side, stretch out a row, a light curtain appeared, all the noise outside can not penetrate into the light curtain. Epiphany is hard to meet once in thousands of years. Ye Feng enters the epiphany. In order not to be disturbed, the crazy elder arranges an array to isolate the noise outside, so as not to wake Ye Feng up. Time passed little by little, because ye Feng had not yet come to his senses from his epiphany and could not announce his achievements. The second level was stranded. Ye Feng felt that his soul had entered into a battlefield, full of the spirit of killing everywhere, and countless gods and Demons passed in a hurry in front of him. Then there was a great war. Countless gods and Demons fought together and piled up the bones like mountains. The blood turned into a long river and the bones into mountains. This is a miserable scene, Ye Feng was completely shocked, the scene in front of him can''t stop, that kind of killing gas, constantly rushed into his soul sea. The will to kill is constantly brewing, and the scarlet breath is absorbed by Ye Feng, who feels that his willpower is increasing crazily. A person''s will determines how far you can go. If your will is not firm and your nature is not firm, it will have a great influence on the future. No matter what happens to a determined person, he is always in a state of invincibility, and no one can shake him. This is willpower. In this sea of corpses, Ye Feng tempered his will, and the will also represents the meaning of the sword. At this time, Ye Feng, like a peerless sword, is about to come out! However, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng feels the intention of the weidacheng sword. At this time, the biggest harvest is of course the sword of killing. With the nourishment of the spirit of killing, mubai roars excitedly. "Ha ha ha, it''s an ancient battlefield. I can come here and absorb a lot of killing spirit." Mubai excited jump, open mind, unscrupulous absorption, increase their own strength. Now he''s only half an immortal. He''s still a long way from the real immortal. Besides, there are Taoist, royal and imperial utensils on it. It''s so far away from the artifact. After half an hour, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and withdrew from the magic battlefield, with a trace of fatigue on his face. Just now, Ye Feng absorbed the spirit of killing and tempered his will. Although Ye Feng''s spirit increased a lot, he continued to use it, leading to mental fatigue. When I opened my eyes, I saw a fluffy hair, and then a breath of wine came. "Little baby, you wake up!" Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and found that there was a light curtain around him. All the voices outside disappeared completely, and there was an old man beside him, who was the crazy elder. Ye Feng is exquisite and clear. How can he not see it? He just entered the epiphany. If it wasn''t for the crazy elder to arrange this array, I''m afraid he would have retired from the epiphany. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng bowed deeply to express his gratitude. Of course, Ye Feng knew how important epiphany was to the practitioners. The Epiphany just now was of great benefit to Ye Feng''s growth, and the sword of killing is now more and more powerful. What''s more, with the help of the will to kill, Ye Feng successfully understands the great achievement of the micro sword, which makes Ye Feng even more grateful to the crazy elder. "Don''t mention it, boy. Go to the second level examination!" The old man drank a mouthful of wine, waved his hand, and the array disappeared. The noise from outside came into their ears. "Ye Feng, ten rings!" At this time, the assessor announced Ye Feng''s score, and the third ten rings appeared. But we all know what Ye Feng''s ten rings mean. There is no real yuan fluctuation, and we can play ten rings by relying on the body. A lot of malicious eyes are projected out one after another. Tang Xue''s face is gloomy and terrible. Ye Feng even plays ten times, which is higher than his talent. It stimulates his will to kill. Force does not represent combat effectiveness. In their eyes, Ye Feng is just a reckless man. Depending on his physical body, Ye Feng can only rank at the bottom of the list among the 300 people. Tang Lingfei is the same, just now also satirized fire City Tang family, Ye Feng a ten ring, mercilessly threw him a slap in the face, mercilessly glared at Ye Feng, no longer speak. "Tang Lingfei, just now you didn''t say that our fire City Tang family doesn''t have nine rings. Now why don''t you say that our fire City Tang family still has ten ring disciples." Tang Tian''s face is very good, and Ye Feng''s ten rings make the fire City Tang Jiabei attract attention. "Hum, don''t be complacent. There are still two levels. Whether you can enter your home or not depends on brute force. Talent is equally important." Tang Lingfei is too lazy to talk to Tang Tian. Now he just places his hope on the second level, hoping to surpass the fire City Tang family. "It''s really stubborn. Today, I''ll let you know what is beyond heaven."Tang Tian doesn''t care. Ye Feng''s talent is better than anyone else. He doesn''t worry about the lack of talent. "Well, next test the second level, test your growth value of soul power, and you go to the tablet in turn." The elder interrupted the conversation, waved his hand, and walked to the monument in the same order. "Infuse your soul power, level 1 to level 3 is inferior, level 4 to level 6 is medium, level 7 to level 9 is superior, and level 10 is superior." As long as the spirit has been engraved on the scale, it can be injected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Ye Feng''s story has come to an end, but the drum is still rippling in everyone''s ears, the passionate drum, the blood of the expansion of poetry, so that can not stop. Tang Meng was the first one to appear in front of the monument. A trace of soul power appeared in his right hand and injected into the monument. Then there was a flash of light. The scale on the tablet lit up layer by layer, and soon rose to the fifth level. When it rose to the sixth level, it seemed that it was unable to attack and stayed at the fifth level. "Tang Meng, medium talent!" Assessor hands quickly do a record, although Tang Meng force value is good, but in talent, can only be regarded as medium, not up or down. Because the first level has sounded eight battle drums, it is still in the middle and upper reaches for the time being. Let''s see if there is any chance for the last level. If the final level is still in the middle, it is estimated that it is not far from elimination. Talent test is obviously much faster than the first level, one by one, basically in the medium talent, very few top talent. "Tang Peng, level 7 talent, first class!" Tang Peng is the only one in Shaocheng''s Tang family who has achieved the first-class talent, six of them have medium talent, and three of them have inferior talent. They basically bid farewell to the internal examination. But less than half an hour, has been to a small half, most of them are intermediate talent, soon it''s Tang Xue''s turn. The lush little hand pressed on the God monument, a flash of light, the scale of the soul monument in the crazy rise. "Tang Xue, level 9 talent! First class Scene a burst of exclamation, Tang Xue live up to expectations, the first to reach the Ninth level talent. Soon it was the next person''s turn to inject soul power into the tablet. "Tang Nan, level 8 talent! First class We all follow the sound to see that Tang Nan is only eight rings in the first level, and many nine ring people are compared in the second level. It seems that Tang Nan''s talent is good, and eight level talent is very rare at home. "Tang Lai, level 3 talent, inferior!" "Tang Hong, level 5 talent, medium!" ¡­¡­ Three hundred people, has been more than half, and soon it''s Tang Xue''s turn. Glancing at Ye Feng from the corner of his eye, Tang Xue makes a provocative expression in his eyes, as if telling Ye Feng that talent is the most important thing. This move attracts a lot of people''s attention. I don''t understand why Tang Xue deliberately provokes Ye Feng. Some people soon find out. When he comes, Tang Xue asks Ye Feng to fight. Feeling Tang Xue''s provocation, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. As he doesn''t see it, he is still recovering his divine consciousness. A trace of mellow soul power entered the tablet, and the scale rose at a very fast speed, and soon reached the eighth level, only one step away from the Ninth level. It''s a pity that after several runs, the light became darker and darker, and finally failed to reach level 9. It should be level 8 and a half, second only to Tang Xue. At present, it ranks very high. There are few talents in level 8, most of them are level 6 and level 7. "Tang blood, level 8 talent, first class!" The examiner announced Tang Xue''s result. After the test, Tang Xue takes another look at Ye Feng. In his eyes, he is full of disdain. The level 8 talent is absolutely the best in the inner family. The level 9 talent is only a few people in the inner family. As for the level 10 talent, there are only dozens of people in the Tang family. At most, there are level 9 and a half talents. Therefore, Tang Xue absolutely has the capital of arrogance and Jiao, and the talent of level 8 will definitely be valued at home. Next is Tang Yu, also a gifted disciple of Tang family in Tangcheng. He achieved very good results in the first level of Jiuxiang, that is, he is cold and gloomy. So far, he has hardly said anything. "Infuse soul power!" Looking at Tang Yu standing in front of the monument, the examiner said a word. Slowly raising his right arm, a force of soul was released from Tang Yu''s arm and injected into the tablet. The scale lit up one layer at a time, but after one breath, it soared to level 8, and it didn''t stop. It climbed to level 9 with a hard speed, and it almost fell down several times. Tang Yu had to increase his soul power to get a firm foothold from level 9. There was an uproar at the scene, and another level 9 talent appeared, so that when people enter the home, they don''t have to worry about the resources, and they will become the focus of the family. Countless envious and flattering voices appear, hoping to get along well with Tang Yu in advance. Tang Lingfei was very happy to see that his disciple equalled Tang Xue. The haze on his face just disappeared, which was also a provocative look towards the Tang family in the fire city. Next, it was a lot more insipid, basically between level five and level six, until Qu Tian appeared, and the scene set off a climax again. A trace of red soul power appeared, injected into the monument, and the scale instantly lit up. The red light climbed one layer at a time, but in the blink of an eye, it climbed to the eighth layer and continued to go up. When the light climbed to the Ninth level, it didn''t stop. It climbed to the tenth level. Unfortunately, it just moved up a little and quickly returned to the Ninth level. "Qu Huo, level 9 talent, first class!"It seems that the examiners are also a little excited. Qu Huo''s talent is beyond level 9. Although it''s only a little bit, they know that the gap between level 1 talent and level 7 talent is so big, which means that those who are below level 7 talent will never have the chance to enter the Shenwu level 7 or above. One level of talent represents one level of Shenwu. If you have six levels of talent, it''s hard to go further. And Quhuo has reached level 9 or above, that is to say, Quhuo is very likely to break through into the realm of heaven and man, that is, Shenwu jiuzhong, or even higher. Such a person, how can not let these elders crazy, let the examiner envy. They can receive a large number of gifted students. When they return to their families, they will be rewarded accordingly. This is the reason why there are three levels in the inner family. It is a waste to directly eliminate those disciples who have no potential and enter the inner family. For example, your first level is nine rings, and the second level is intermediate talent. It is estimated that it will not attract the attention of the family, because your growth is limited. Like Qu Huo, even if the first level only has six drums, the second level nine talents are also concerned by the family. A person''s talent is too important to determine your future growth value. It''s no wonder that Tang blood test level 8 talent is very excited. If there is no accident, he will grow to the level of Shenwu eight in the future. Such a person will never be unknown in Qinli Zhongzhou. At least he is also the elder level of inner family. However, it was the fire City Tang family''s turn to make tea, and Tang water was the first to appear. He had tried the talent test last year. At that time, he was a level 6 talent. It was very good, but he lost in the last level. Input soul power, the light still stays in the level 6 talent, Tang Shui decadent sigh, talent this thing, not rely on external force can change. "Tang Jinyang level 6 talent, medium!" "Tang Ling, level 7 talent, first class!" "Wang Hao, medium talent!" "Tang Yu, level 6 talent, medium!" "Tang Xiao, level 7 talent, first class!" "Tang Yan, level 7 talent, first class!" "Tang He, level 7 talent, first class!" In terms of talent, the Tang family is in the middle of the fire city. At least there is no lower level talent. The most common talent is level 5 talent. Unfortunately, there is no level 8 talent. Looking at the fact that the Tang family in the city of fire had not yet developed their level 8 talent, Tang Lingfei couldn''t help but said again with a sarcastic tone: "Tang Tian, you can''t even cultivate your level 8 talent." Tang Lingfei knows that there are other branches on the scene that have not developed level 8 talent, but this is obviously for Tang Tian to hear. "It''s too early to talk about it now!" Tang Tian doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Tang Xue has reached level 8. Tang Yu is level 9. Tang Tian has no idea whether Ye Feng can reach level 9. Tang Tian doesn''t dare to guarantee that. As long as Ye Feng can reach level 8 talent, he can be proud at home. "It seems that you will not die until you get to the Yellow River! I''ll see how you''re beaten to pieces later. " Tang Lingfei showed a strange smile, it seems to see the fire City Tang family in the second pass. Although most of them are intermediate talents, the first level result is not very good, which directly affects their points. Besides, there are more than 100 talents in level 7, only 30 in the family, several in level 8, and three in level 9. It''s too difficult to stand out from level 7. Tang Lei came out with a cold face, without any emotion. He poured his own soul power into the stele of God. The light flashed and kept climbing. He soon reached the edge of level 8 talent. In the blink of an eye, he climbed to level 8 talent, and was still on the rise. Finally, he wandered around level 9 talent. He had three breathing times, and fell to level 8 talent. It seems that there is only one step away from the level 9 talent. If you swallow any talent in the future, you can evolve to the level 9 talent. It''s very good. Looking at Tang Lei''s level 8 talent, Tang Tian doesn''t have any smile on his face, because he knows that Tang Lei only uses the Tang family in the fire city. Even if he joins the inner family, he won''t take care of the Tang family in the fire city in the future. "Tang Lei, level 8 talent, first class!" The examiner announced Tang Lei''s result. The last person or leaf maple, slowly came out. The second test, crazy elder has been squinting, watching Ye Feng appear, eyelids slowly open. "There''s a good play to see!" Crazy elder said to himself, Gudong Gudong drank a few drinks. "Infuse soul power!" In the future, no matter who speaks the word of God, the purity of soul tablet will be tested. I don''t know what kind of material this tablet is made of. It can test a person''s talent. If it can, Ye Feng doesn''t mind getting one back and putting it in the family. Later, it will be used to test the disciples of the family.After more than an hour''s recovery, Ye Feng''s Yuanshen basically recovered to its heyday, and also increased a lot. It is only one step away from the mid-term of Shenwu wuchong. Yuan Shen is crystal clear, emitting bursts of precious light, entangled with countless inscriptions on it, just like the vein of heaven and earth, which firmly constructs Ye Feng''s yuan Shen together. The soul power enters into the stele, and then a dazzling light appears, and the brightness of the stele reaches the highest point. The purer the soul power is, the stronger the brightness is. The light emitted by Ye Feng''s soul power is so sharp that people can''t open their eyes. Level three! Level Four! Level five! ¡­¡­ The tombstone is climbing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Everyone''s eyes are focused on the God monument, Ye Feng in the first level knock out ten ring results, so the second level has become the target of attention. The crazy elder looked at the tablet with a smile in his eyes, as if he had already made a plan. However, in the blink of an eye, when he reached level 7, his light was still shining, and he continued to climb. "Level 8 talent, he has level 8 talent!" When the light appeared in the eighth level, many disciples around were still hard to accept. Ye Feng reached the eighth level talent. "Level 9 talent, how can it be!" So far, only three people have reached the level 9 talent, and now Ye Feng has also broken through to the level 9 talent. It seems that he doesn''t mean to stop, and continues to swim up. From the beginning to the end, the light didn''t mean to slow down. Unlike their test, at the beginning, the light rose very fast, but at the later stage, it became slower and slower, and seemed to be weak. And Ye Feng has always maintained a speed, even to the level 9 talent, still can''t slow down the pace of light rush. "Ten Level 10 Level 10 talent Many people directly grow up mouth, completely can''t believe, Ye Feng''s soul power directly through the level 9 talent, standing in the tenth level scale, what''s more unacceptable is that the light is still rising. Then something incredible happened. The spirit power directly broke through the level 10 talent. I don''t know where it went. However, the spirit tablet, which was used to test the talent, cracked. "This..." The scene fell into a dead silence. This monument has been standing here for thousands of years. For the first time, someone reached the level 10 talent level and even destroyed the monument. All the scales disappeared and there were dense cracks on the monument. Later, they could no longer test their talent. The examiner doesn''t know how to announce Ye Feng''s talent test. If it''s level 10, it''s a pity that there is no light on the scale of level 10. If it''s level 0, Ye Feng has really reached level 10 just now. "According to level 10 talent!" Looking at the embarrassment of the assessor, the crazy elder stood up at this time and seemed to set a level 10 talent for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng suffered a loss. According to his understanding, Ye Feng''s talent should have reached level 20. Unfortunately, the soul tablet level is too low and can only be tested to level 10. A real stele can test level 100 talent, but Qin Li Zhongzhou doesn''t have it. "I''m afraid it''s not right. Maybe there''s something wrong with the stele. It''s not so easy to have level 10 talent." Another elder stood up and said in a strange way. It seemed that he had some conflicts with the crazy elder. His name is Tang Biao. All the time, he is very at odds with the crazy elder. He often fights secretly. "That''s right. In my opinion, it''s because there''s something wrong with the stele that this boy got a bargain. I think he''s worth level five talent." Tang Lingfei stands out and sings with elder Tang Biao. The disciples below also don''t believe it. After tens of thousands of years, the Tang family has only a few talents of level 10. Which one is not a brilliant one? Unfortunately, Ye Feng can''t see this talent. Tang Tian doesn''t want to. Ye Feng has tested his level 10 talent. Why doesn''t it count. "Tang Lingfei, it''s very kind of you to say that the tablet is placed in your family. How can there be any problems? I think we all suffer from the loss of the level 10 talent of Ye Feng. Just now, it''s obvious that Ye Feng''s talent is beyond level 10." Tang Tian stands up and argues that if ye Feng is really a level 10 talent, the fire City Tang family will become the target of the family''s attention, at least in the next few years, the family will support him. The public began to argue, and the elders were also discussing how to judge when this happened. "A bunch of idiots!" Listening to the discussion around, the madman was too lazy to explain to them. He drank the wine and looked at Ye Feng with satisfaction. "Why don''t we take a step back and decide on the level 8 talent." There are more than a dozen elders, some of whom support crazy elder and some of whom support Tang Biao elder. The last elder stands up and gives Ye Feng a level 8 talent, which is neither high nor low. Other people are not talking, even Tang Biao is not good at what to say, now there is no stele from the new test, can only be like this. "Crazy elder, what do you think?" The elder didn''t want to offend either side. At this time, he asked the crazy elder. "Fool!" The crazy elder is upright and has an unobstructed voice. Even in front of the house owner, there is no taboo to speak. The elder can only smile bitterly. How can he not know who the crazy elder is and not bother to care with him. "Since crazy elder also agreed, that leaf maple decides eight level talent!" The examiner soon announced the results. Ye Feng''s level 8 talent is the second level. Fortunately, Ye Feng is the last one to test his talent. If the tablet is broken, it will be broken. When the family is looking for a new one, press it here. "Well, next test the last level, who realized the more, the higher the natural score."After the examiner announced, let everyone into the front row of Wudao stone, is also a test of Wudao talent. Although the talent is good, if you don''t have your own way, you will lose yourself sooner or later, and even it''s difficult to move forward in your life. This is also very important. "The test process is very simple. Inject your true element into the Wudao stone. The Wudao stone will find out how many avenues you have in your body. The more, the better. Let''s start now!" With a wave of the assessor''s sleeve, we can start. The first was Tang Meng, who led Zhenyuan and injected it into the Wudao stone. Soon there were three lights on the Wudao stone. "Three roads!" The examiner announced Tang Meng''s result. Mubai tells Ye Feng that there are three thousand avenues in the universe. The three thousand Avenue can be divided into the main and the secondary, the hidden and the dark. The first is fire, and the other two are hidden avenues. It is estimated that they are also paths, which can''t be tested. The so-called "Lord" refers to the gold, wood, water, fire and earth. All things in heaven and earth are propagated through these four ways. Therefore, this Lord is also the most practiced five bells in the cultivation world. The so-called secondary is the attributes of yin and Yang, light and so on. This category belongs to secondary, ranking after the five elements. The way of seclusion, there are other shore, sink, dusk, end, death, these belong to the way of seclusion, very obscure, the general human practice is very few. Dark is the way to kill and to destroy, all of which belong to the category of dark. There is no difference between the strong and the weak in the cultivation circle. It is only ranked according to the quantity. Because gold, wood, water, fire and earth repair the most, they are in the front of the three thousand Avenue. For example, the other side, decline, dusk, and end of these roads are countless times more powerful than the five elements. Unfortunately, few people understand them. Mubai also tells Ye Feng that there are no more than three people in the whole divine world who understand the other side and end the road. These three people are in charge of one side of the world, and even mubai is in awe of such a role. There are also Dadu Huashu in the Buddhist world, which are very powerful among the three thousand avenues, ranking no longer below the five elements. During this period of time, the communication with mubai has opened Ye Feng''s eyes. If it is not for fear of affecting Ye Feng''s mind, mubai will even tell more, that is, for fear that Ye Feng will be hit. Now tell him these, all is to cultivate knowledge, to Ye Feng only benefit not harm. The more knowledge you know, the deeper you will understand the cultivation in the future. As for some things in the divine world, mubai didn''t mention a word, and Ye Feng didn''t ask. The test is carried out in an orderly way, basically with one main road and several hidden paths. Soon it''s Tang Peng''s turn. He is very likely to become a disciple of his family. The first level test is good, the second level talent is also good, and if there is no accident at the last level, joining the family is basically a sure thing. Zhenyuan poured into the Wudao stone, and then there were six or seven lights. Two of them were very hot. They had two kinds of roads and five kinds of paths. Even Ye Feng could not be shocked. "Tang Peng, two roads and five paths!" It''s a genius to understand two kinds of ways. Few people like Ye Feng have nine elixir fields. If Ye Feng doesn''t have nine elixir fields, he has only one way. Unless in the later stage, in the understanding of other roads, but this is very difficult, unless the talented people. They can open up new areas and understand more ways even in a Dantian area. Only in this way can they be truly peerless talents. Two kinds of roads are not too amazing, but they are absolutely outstanding. The test time is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Tang Xue. Everyone pays attention again. Tang Xue has been determined by her family. It''s just a walk. Let''s see how many avenues she has. When Zhenyuan was injected into the Wudao stone, fifteen or six bright lights appeared in the void, some of which were very bright, and there were bursts of startling voices around. "It''s worthy of reincarnation of great power. It has 15 kinds of Taoist ideas. It''s really more popular than people." Some people are envious, others are sour. "Tang Xue, three roads, four paths, eight obscure moral principles." The assessor seems to be a little excited. Tang Xue has three roads: water, wood and fire, four paths including ice and wind, and eight obscure moral principles. It''s a pity that after that, it became very dull. Most of the roads below were roads, plus some obscure paths. There were no more than three kinds of roads. "Tang Nan, there are three kinds of roads, one kind of path and three kinds of obscure morality." Tang Nan''s performance in the first level is not very good, but in the second level and the third level, his score immediately soared a lot. Trails are ignored. After all, the human body has many trails, and not all of them are cultivated. In fact, the purpose of the test is to master the traces of the main road. If you have only one way, even if there are ten hidden ways in your body, you can''t attract the attention of your family. Even if you have two kinds of roads, there is no obscure way, you can get the attention of your family.However, it''s Qu Huo''s turn after a long time. The atmosphere of the scene is expanding again. Qu Huo''s performance is at least in the top three. It may even be the first place. In the first level, he made ten rings, slightly inferior to Ye Feng. In the second level, he was a level 9 talent, and higher than Ye Feng. For the second level eight talent, Ye Feng is quite satisfied, if you really give yourself a ten talent, I''m afraid it will become the target of public criticism. There are even dozens of realms in the Tao, when the four realms appear at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 There are more than 20 kinds of light and four kinds of light, which make the disciples around completely shocked and look at Qu Huo one by one with a look of horror. "What a powerful talent! I can understand the four ways!" Just now, if Tang Xue''s talent shocked us, now we are numb. We are really more popular than others. We can''t compare at all. "Four properties of gold, wood, water and fire!" Ye Feng frowned slightly. He had nine elixir fields and only had five elements. Did Qu Huo have four elixir fields in his body? In the crowd, the examiner announced the score of Qu Huo. At present, it still ranks first. It depends on Ye Feng''s performance at the last level. Qu Huo returned to the team, no expression fluctuations, seems to have guessed such a result, can have four kinds of Avenue, is absolutely a talented person. It seems that Tang family has no time to go to Tang city to disperse Qi. Injected into Zhenyuan, there are more than ten shining roads, three of which are very eye-catching. Unexpectedly, there are also three kinds of roads. "Tang blood, three roads, five paths, four obscure morality." The assessor announced the results. With his current results, he can at least rank in the top five. Tang Xue is closely followed by Tang Yu. His face is expressionless, as if someone had killed his family. He has a dead face, which seems to be the same as Tang Xue''s gloomy face. When Zhenyuan entered the Wudao stone, there were dozens of shining paths. Unfortunately, there were only three kinds of paths. There are many paths, but there are more than a dozen obscure ones. "There are three kinds of roads, five kinds of paths and ten kinds of obscure morality and justice in Tang Dynasty." The assessor announced Tang Yu''s achievements. No accident, Tang Yu and Tang Xue are already family disciples. Half an hour passed, and soon it was the fire City Tang family''s turn. After the appearance of Ye Feng''s ten rings, Tang Jiabei in the city of fire was concerned. Even the elders on the high platform began to pay attention to it. They wanted to see what surprise Ye Feng could give them. Just now, in the talent test, we all know that Ye Feng''s talent is definitely beyond level 10. Unfortunately, they are all silent. No one will take the initiative to admit it. They would rather believe that there is something wrong with the tablet. Tang Shui was the first one to come out. He tested one avenue and four paths, but the results were not very good. It was estimated that he could only rank more than 100. "Tang Jinyang, one avenue, three paths, four obscure moral principles!" "Tang Yu, one kind of road, two kinds of paths, one kind of obscure morality and justice!" "Wang Hao, a kind of road, a kind of path, three kinds of obscure morality and justice!" "Five kinds of rain, four kinds of morality and justice "Tang Xiao, there are two main roads, five paths and six obscure moral principles!" Tang Xiao is the son of Tang Tian. It''s a pity that he was hurt by Tang Lei in the early stage, so he didn''t recover soon. This time, he didn''t have much hope to join his family. "Tang Yan, there are two kinds of roads and four kinds of obscure morality and justice!" "Tang He, one kind of road, three kinds of paths, one kind of obscure morality and justice!" Only Tang Xiao and Tang Yan appeared in the two kinds of avenues, and the results were not very good or bad. After all, no more than six people were tested in the field, most of them were one kind and two kinds. Next is Tang Lei, also a face of gloomy color, with fire City Tang family has been incompatible. When I came to the Wudao stone and injected my own true yuan, it turned out to be blood red. There was only one ray of light that came out. There was no element of five elements in it. There was only one scarlet main way. "The way of blood!" An elder was slightly shocked. How Tang Lei cultivated the way of blood? Although it is not in the five elements, it is also an extremely rare morality. It is estimated that Ye Feng alone knows that Tang Lei is no longer human and can''t be measured according to human beings. He is reborn with the help of sorcery, and it''s normal to understand the way of blood. "Tang Lei, there is a way of blood, no path, no hidden morality and justice!" This makes many people look at each other. Some people even look at Tang Lei with strange eyes. It''s very rare that there are people practicing this kind of road. There are thousands of roads, which can''t be controlled by human power. Maybe other people have such talent. Although the way of blood is extreme, it''s absolutely terrible to grow up. As for his own way of blood, Tang Lei seems to have already learned it. He has no expression on his face. He returns to the camp, and only the last one is left in the whole test. As long as Ye Feng''s test is completed, the results can be announced, and 30 people will successfully enter the home. Ye Feng came out, hundreds of eyes neatly gathered in Ye Feng''s face, facing countless pairs of eyes around, Ye Feng''s expression is still, the corner of his mouth is still with a faint smile. In the distance, Tang Xue looks at Ye Feng coming out, and her little mouth turns to toot. It''s obvious that Ye Feng''s talent surpasses her, and her heart is a little unbalanced. She pinches her pink fist tightly. Maybe, she wants to compete with Ye Feng. Even after seeing Ye Feng, Qu Huo, who has always been calm, opens his eyes slightly to see how the boy behaves at the last level.In addition to Ye Feng, no one broke the score of Qu Huo, but Ye Feng surpassed him in the first level. In the second level, although Ye Feng got the result of level 8 talent, Qu Huo still didn''t accept it, because the crazy old man set a level 10 talent for Ye Feng. If the third level surpasses him, the three levels are completely crushed by Ye Feng. Qu Huo''s eyes show a trace of brilliance, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Tang Xue even saw it, because after the final test, he was going to challenge Ye Feng. No matter whether the other party joined the family or not, Tang Xue had to kill Ye Feng. Tang Lingnan and Tang Hua die in Ye Feng''s hands. Tang Xue has to pay for their revenge. Although he doesn''t care about their life and death, it''s about the face of the family. Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Feng goes to the Wudao stone, takes a deep breath, and transfers Zhenyuan into the Wudao stone. "Buzz, buzz!" When ye fengzhenyuan was injected into the Wudao stone, there was a buzzing sound inside the Wudao stone, which seemed unable to bear Ye Feng''s moral responsibility. Then there was an incredible scene, with five hot lights coming out of the sky, followed by four lights. Things are far from stopping, and then there is a lightning flash, and then there is a strong wind, who can''t count, how many kinds of roads Ye Feng has. The whole Wudao stone was covered by countless lights, dense, like a spider web, Liang examiner was dumbfounded. Only the crazy elder was the most calm, as if he had guessed it for a long time. As for the following ordinary disciples, they were shocked and grew up. They still looked unbelievable. But soon, these pillars of light disappeared one by one, leaving only a wisp of dark blue light. No one knows what the road is. Just now, there were thousands of roads, but in the blink of an eye, there was only one road left. The road was still unknown. No one at the scene can say clearly, only one person knows, of course, is mubai. This is the way of God. How can these mortals understand it with divine lines. From the beginning, mubai was a little repelled. After learning that Ye Feng had the way of God, he now willingly followed Ye Feng and even helped him with all his strength. Even the crazy elder could not tell why. They had never seen the dark blue road. This avenue is like a flying dragon, like an angry dragon, like a flying Kunpeng, in various forms. Many elders looked at each other again. They didn''t know what road to set for Ye Feng. There were too many accidents in this test. Not to mention them, Ye Feng is confused. Although mubai communicates with God and tells himself that this is the way of God, Ye Feng doesn''t know what is the way of God. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "Ye Feng, a nameless Road, no path, no hidden morality and justice!" Assessor announced the results, has been speechless to Ye Feng, in this way, it is estimated that he will be crazy. Nameless Avenue, Ye Feng a wry smile, if people know that their God''s way is said to be nameless Avenue, do not know how they will feel. But this is more in line with Ye Feng''s mind. The fact that he has the way of God can not be disclosed for the time being, so as not to cause other people''s covet. Once he meets a strong man and forcibly extracts his traces of the road, Ye Feng will fall into a situation of being besieged on all sides. This nameless road can just be covered up, and you can rest assured and practice boldly in the future. The three tests are all over, and the results are still in statistics. The two elders quickly calculate and summarize all the results of the three tests. Only those who rank in the top 30 are eligible to enter the home. After waiting about a long time, the quota finally came out. More than 200 people looked at the assessor with eager eyes. After all, it was about their fate. "The result came out, but I''m sorry to tell you that only 30 out of 200 people have a chance. Those who can''t enter the inner family should not be discouraged. They will have a chance in the future." The proportion is too small. Only one tenth of the talents have the chance. Everyone''s heart is tied up. Excluding those gifted students, there are not many places left, so the competition is very fierce. Qu Huo, Tang Xue, Tang Yu, Tang Xue, Tang Nan and Tang Lei are all disciples of the family. No doubt, Tang Peng and Tang Jun can also appear in the top 20 without any accident. The top ten are basically taken over by these people. Now they can only compete for more than 20 places. This is the cruelest thing. Sometimes there is only a little gap between them, and they have nothing to do with their families. Such a situation can only be solved by force, so after the ranking is announced, there may be some challenges. For example, two people''s achievements are very close, one enters the home, the other cannot, the latter will feel unbalanced, and the assessment is fair. In a challenging way, if the latter beats the former, they can replace each other''s position. Anyway, the two people''s talents are almost the same. Whoever joins the home is the same, of course, they choose the winner. Everyone was very nervous. Many of the disciples who were not very good at ranking started to worry about their hearts."Well, I''m going to announce the top 30 places now. Please stand in front of me There is an open space in front of the platform, which is prepared for the successful entry of the top 30 people. "Qu Huo!" Assessors read out the first name, the first is not Ye Feng, it is estimated that the last pass, Ye Feng''s Avenue, they can not give a judgment, do not know what can be ranked in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Under everyone''s gaze, Qu Huo came out and stood at the first place in the first row of the open space. He was very eye-catching and accepted the envious eyes around him. Those branch disciples who knew that they had no chance to enter the inner family cast envious eyes one by one. They wished they could stand in that position. "Tang Xue, Tang Yu, Tang Xue, Tang Lei, Tang Nan, Tang Peng..." The examiners read out the names one by one, and those who were read out came out, but in the blink of an eye, nearly 20 people had already come out. So far, there is no shadow of Ye Feng, which is very strange. It is estimated that the last level did not calculate the score for Ye Feng at all, so Ye Feng''s score is the first two levels, plus the second level is the level 8 talent, which is not very high, and the ranking is still uncertain. After a few breaths, five or six people came out again. They were all outstanding disciples. They had at least eight rings or more, and they were gifted at level seven or more. They were qualified for two kinds of ways. As for those branch disciples who have one kind of Avenue and six rings, they can only be more than 100. "What''s the matter? There are 20 people. Why is there no maple leaf?" Tang Liangyun can''t bear it any more. So far, only Tang Lei has been elected to the Tang family in Huocheng. It''s estimated that Tang Yan can only rank in about 50. "Tang Lin, song Zhan, Xiu Meihua, Tang Meimei, pan LAN." Five more people came out, and there were already 25 places. The top 20 have basically reached the five realms of Shenwu. Just now, these five people are all the four peaks of Shenwu. They are only one step away from the five realms of Shenwu. Tang Liangyun can''t stand any longer. He wants to go up and question, but he is stopped by Ye Feng and told him not to move. If he really can''t get into his home, Ye Feng can still take the road of challenging. No matter what, Ye Feng must go in. "Ye Feng, Tang Fei..." The last five places appeared. Ye Feng was ranked 26th. His points were very low. He only got into the top 30 by relying on the first ten rings. All the 30 places appeared, standing in three rows. They were the 30 people who performed very well in the first three levels. In the end, the strength of the five reached the peak of Shenwu quadruple. They are only one step away from the peak. It is estimated that they will be able to break through Shenwu quadruple soon. It is estimated that Ye Feng is the only bright spot of these 30 people. Only the mid-term realm of Shenwu quadruple is higher than Ye Feng, even those who have not entered the top 30. "Well, the top 30 have been contested. This is the remaining quota. It has been distributed to all your nationalities. Go and check it for yourself." For the places beyond 30, the examiners are not obliged to read them out, but to hand them over to each family and let them find the ranking of their own family disciples. Tang He took a look at his achievements and ranked in the 54th place. He should still have the chance to challenge the lower ranking. Tang Yan ranked 52nd, only two places higher than Tang He. Tang Xiao is 47, even higher than a few, these people still have some opportunities, but very slim. As for Tang Shui, they were more than 100 people. They had no chance, and they were dejected. "If you don''t enter the inner house, you may not be satisfied. The rules are the same as in previous years. You can challenge these 30 people, defeat the opponent and replace the quota of the opponent!" Looking at some of the people below, they showed very different expressions. Of course, they knew what they were thinking, because there were a few people who were about thirty-one or thirty-two. They were very close to the front five. Hear can challenge, those who rank more than 30 began to rub their hands, eager to try, intend to try, may be able to replace the position of the other party. "I challenge Lin Nan!" A man jumped into the challenge arena to challenge the 30th Lin Nan, who was also a disciple with a different surname and successfully entered the top 30. "Presumptuous, think I rank 30, is soft persimmon can pinch it!" Lin Nan is very angry, the other party obviously took a fancy to him, is the last, just deliberately challenge him. Now that he was challenged, Lin Nan had to fight. He came out slowly and came to the challenge arena. "I''ll let you know how big the gap between us is!" Lin Nan''s face is gloomy. Being challenged is a kind of performance whose strength is not recognized. How can Lin Nan not be angry. "Cut the crap, I can take your place if I beat you." The Challenger didn''t want to talk about it, so he took out his sword quickly. A matchless flower appeared and covered Lin Nan. Sword to sword, attracted everyone''s attention, all eyes focused on the arena, to see if the challenger can win. "Jump!" The two collided, and the Challenger flew out. Lin Nan won. "Who else is going to challenge me!" Lin Nan''s momentum became more and more powerful and his fighting spirit was aroused.It''s quiet all around. I didn''t expect Lin Nan to be so fierce, especially now that he is full of fighting spirit, no one is willing to provoke him. After four or five breaths, no one answered. Lin Nan returned to his position. "I challenge Ye Feng!" Maple Leaf swept up, only 30 people challenge is the lowest. Ye Feng touched his nose, he was challenged long ago, who let himself the lowest strength. From the team came out, came to the challenge arena, challenge him is a thin man, a face of pride, seems to be very unconvinced to Ye Feng. "I''m Da Yuanman, the peak of Shenwu quadruple. Your little Shenwu quadruple medium-term can also enter the inner family. Let me let you get out of here today. Not everyone can enter the inner family." His name is Tang Yin. He''s just like his name. He''s very cruel. "Who do you think is qualified?" Ye Feng also doesn''t care, the corner of his mouth has been with a faint smile, for Tang Yin provocative eyes, directly ignored. "But I know it''s not like you. Get out of here!" Tang Yin is not talking nonsense, a palm toward Ye Feng horizontal split down, unexpectedly empty handed fight. Looking at Tang Yin quickly close to himself, Ye Feng is still standing on the challenge arena, even Zhenyuan does not have the slightest fluctuation. All people are silly. Does Ye Feng not know how to use Zhenyuan? From beginning to end, Ye Feng seldom transfers Zhenyuan, except for inputting Zhenyuan to wudaoshi. "This boy, what are you going to do? Hurry up!" Tangliangyun heart all pull up, looking at Ye Feng didn''t mean to fight back, even really won''t bother to transfer, hate to go up for him to fight. Looking at Tang Yin''s palm getting closer and closer, you can even see the ferocious expression on Tang Yin''s face. "Get the hell out of here!" Tang Yin suddenly yelled, palmed toward Ye Feng''s chest, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Everyone held their breath. Tang Yin''s palm was only a few inches away from Ye Feng''s chest. If it was printed, Ye Feng would be shaken out. It may even be severely damaged, leaving behind a hidden disease. And in this flash of lightning, Ye Feng''s right hand appeared, very cleverly pinched on Tang Yin''s wrist, and the palm that was about to print to his chest suddenly stopped, and all the momentum disappeared. "It''s you who should roll!" With a shake of his arm, Tang Yin''s body flew up, but Ye Feng threw it out and fell directly under the challenge arena. "Boom!" Tang Yin fell a dog eat excrement, face toward the ground, mercilessly buried into the gravel, estimated to be not far away from breaking the appearance. "Poof!" Maple leaf at the last moment, and don''t understand why he stood up with blood. After clapping, Ye Feng doesn''t care about Tang Yin''s evil eyes. Anyway, if he wants to enter the inner house, there won''t be any intersection in the future. Even if he wants revenge, he has to weigh his own strength. A move will Tang Yin fall fly, originally also intended to challenge Ye Feng, immediately shifted his eyes, toward other people to see, because they think no better than Tang Yin how much. So we can only start from others, hoping to find opportunities. A large area of challenges began, basically are the last five challenges, Ye Feng was challenged several times, he was thrown down. The challenge has been going on for a long time. Tang Yan and Tang He have been fighting one after another. Unfortunately, their strength is not as good as others and they can''t make it into the top 30. So far, there has been no change in the number of the top 30, which also shows that the assessors are very fair. The opportunity is given to you, but they can not shake the position of the top 30, proving that there is no mistake in the eyes of the family. "That''s the end of the challenge!" The assessor announced the end of the challenge. Each year, the challenge time is set to be an hour. After this hour, the challenge will be stopped. "Wait!" As soon as the official voice of the examination falls, it is interrupted by a voice, and Tang Xue comes out slowly. "Tell elder, I will challenge him!" Tang blood station to the high platform below, first give a gift, and then point to Ye Feng, a blast of murderous gas appeared, even in public challenge Ye Feng. "Why do you challenge him? You two are already disciples of your family!" The assessor didn''t understand, so he asked. "It''s a private matter between us. Only one of us can walk into our house. Please help me!" Tang Xue continues to say, after saying that, toward the high stage again gave a gift, hope they can agree. All the elders looked at each other, even the crazy elder looked at them with a playful smile. "You can think about it. There is only one chance to enter the home. If you fail, I can follow the challenge rules and lose the qualification to enter the home." The assessor said that if Tang Xue failed, he would lose the chance to enter his home, so please think clearly."I think about it, because I''ll kill him!" Tang Xue very domineering said, the voice is very big, can spread into everyone''s ears, let many people directly shocked, Tang Xue even challenge Ye Feng, the gap between the two sides is too big. One is in the top five and the other is in the top 26, so far apart. "Ye Feng, do you accept the challenge? If you refuse, of course, you are still a disciple of your family, so you have to think clearly." The assessor looked at Ye Feng and then asked. "I accept it!" Ye Feng nodded. First, he couldn''t refuse. At the moment, hundreds of people gathered around him. If he refused, Ye Feng couldn''t lift his head even if he entered the house. Second, Ye Feng has no reason to refuse. Tang Xue wants to kill himself. Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill him. Two days ago, Tang Xue''s arrogant tone echoed in Ye Feng''s ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Since there is no reason to refuse, why did Ye Feng refuse? Of course, he accepted it! This is an eye-catching challenge, a top five, an unfathomable, a move to defeat the challenger! "Only one of us can survive. If you are afraid now, you can ask for mercy. I can abolish your cultivation and let you linger." Tang Xue''s voice was like an order, and it was like a picture of a king forgiving his ministers. "You''re right. Only one of us can walk down here!" Ye Feng does not care, only cold kill, the Tang blood want his life, afraid he does not have this qualification. The elders on the high platform frowned slightly. They were both the proud sons of heaven. If they lost one person, it would be a loss to their families. "Crazy elder, should we stop it? If we lose one person, it will be a huge loss to our family." Someone said to the crazy elder, hoping he could stop it. "I don''t need waste at home!" Crazy old saying is very few, just said a word, the loser is naturally waste, home does not need waste. But this waste refers to Ye Feng or Tang Xue, which is unknown. I''m afraid only crazy elder himself knows. The elder could only sigh and wanted to consult others. They all said that they did not want to intervene or stop. The momentum of the two men became more and more powerful. The momentum of the middle period of Shenwu quintuple came out of Tang Xue. It was very terrible. It was like a sword in essence. "The Tang blood is really deep. It has reached the middle stage of Shenwu wuchong. It seems that Ye Feng is in danger!" Tang He looks worried. Of course, he is very happy that Ye Feng can enter his home. But seeing Tang Xue''s strength, he worries about Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, Ye Feng must be OK!" Tang Yan''s Pink fist is tight, and the gap between them can''t be described as a gap. Once Ye Feng steps into his home, from then on, the gap between them will only be bigger and bigger, and the distance will be farther and farther. "You guess Tang Xue can defeat Ye Feng with several moves!" On the other side, someone began to guess that Tang Xue could beat Ye Feng with several moves. "I can''t guess between the two!" Someone gave the answer, think Tang blood a move can beat Ye Feng. "Why, I think this maple leaf is not simple!" Some people hold different opinions. Although they are not optimistic about Ye Feng, it seems difficult to defeat him in one move. "It''s too much to say a move. In my opinion, depending on the five fold momentum of Shenwu, you can crush him to death. You don''t need to do anything at all." The man who spoke just now scoffed and thought that Tang Xue had defeated him with one move. He said too much. There was a lot of discussion all around, but the atmosphere in the challenge arena became more and more tense. The two men exuded a strong sense of war and a strong sword spirit. "It''s a strong sword. I feel that these two men must be equal in strength!" Many people''s sense of Ye Feng began to change when they felt their sword Qi. However, among the 300 people, the only one who is really optimistic about Ye Feng is the Tang family in Huocheng. The rest of them are looking at the excitement. Qu Huo, Tang Lei and others all set their eyes on the challenge arena. Tang Lei was beheaded by Ye Feng last time. Now he wants to know how strong Ye Feng is. If the eye of the heavenly wizard can''t get it, then he is under the control of the wizard Zhou all the time. And Qu Huo is holding a different vision, seems to want to catch something from the two people, after all, Ye Feng first level is beyond everyone. Tang Xue''s powder fist is still tightly held, and her small mouth is so high that she doesn''t seem to be interested in such a fight. In her opinion, the gap between the two is too big, which is an unfair challenge. Other gifted disciples all looked at the challenge arena, including the elders. "Shua!" Tang Xue''s long sword comes out of its sheath. It''s a fish scale sword. The body of the sword is like a snake. People who practice this kind of sword technique must have a strange personality. The sword of killing appeared quietly, without the sound of shedding its sheath, as if it appeared in Ye Feng''s hand out of thin air. Two people''s bodies disappear in the same place at the same time. A matchless sword light cuts Ye Feng in the air. Tang Xue''s sword is very fast, incredibly fast. It''s rare to see the fast sword now. Tang Xue is one of them. The sharp meaning of the sword almost covers Ye Feng''s whole body. Tang Xue is right. Only one of them can walk out of the challenge arena alive, and one move is a killing move. The sword Qi all over the sky has dyed the sky red. Although it''s near dusk, the setting sun is like blood. With a perfect move, many people forget to breathe. At this time, Ye Feng''s arm gently danced, like the wind, like the leaves, sometimes galloping, sometimes roaring, sword evolved into various forms. There is a roaring wind, there is a surging sea, all kinds of artistic conception formed a strange picture, no one can understand Ye Feng''s sword, just like the sky sword.With one sword, all the illusions disappear. "Bang!" Tang Xue''s sword was blocked. There was only a strong impact. It was all around. Otherwise, we must suspect that they didn''t fight at all just now. "The sword technique is very good, but it''s still too slow!" Ye Feng sneer, a surge of true yuan swarmed out, directly will Tang Xuezhen fly out. "Weng!" In the crowd, suddenly boiling, Tang blood so fierce offensive, the presence of the next few people, but Ye Feng is light description of the next, will also Tang blood shock fly, how is this possible. This sudden change surprised everyone, even some people couldn''t believe it. But the fact is placed in front of him. With one move, Tang Xue is shaken back, and Ye Feng is still fighting back. Tang Xue''s face is gloomy and terrible. When he touched Ye Feng''s sword just now, it was like meeting a wild beast, which made him uneasy. Hearing Ye Feng say that his sword skill is too slow, Tang Xue''s face is not good-looking. What he practices is the fast word sword, but he is said to be slow. This is a naked insult. It seems that the challenge of leapfrogging is not impossible. It will even be staged today. The same posture, or pulling sword, no matter what type of tianxie sword is, Ye Feng''s starting style is pulling sword, which integrates tianxie sword into pulling sword. Just now a sword, estimate in addition to those elders on the high platform to see clearly, who also didn''t see Ye Feng sword posture. "It''s a fast sword and a fierce attack. You can almost find your opponent''s weakness in an instant. This sword is no less powerful than our Tang family''s Qianji sword!" An elder with the tone of praise, was Yijian Yefeng just convinced. The elder who just asked the elder crazy if he was going to stop the challenge looked at the elder crazy again. He seemed to understand what the elder crazy meant by waste. "The family doesn''t need waste." does that mean Tang Xue? A trace of violent atmosphere, Tang blood mobilized all strength, body into a streamer, disappeared in place. Fast, very fast, almost faster than the speed of light. Unfortunately, in front of Ye Feng, it''s still too slow. "It''s over!" As soon as the edge of the sword is swept, the meaning of the micro sword appears. It can be fine. Ye Feng can catch any moving track of the opponent''s sword technique. "Hiss!" When Tang Xue''s body appeared in front of Ye Feng, a clear and crisp skin sound appeared. Time fell into stillness, just like a flying immortal outside the sky, Ye Feng almost grasped the magic of a sword to the top. "Tick, tick!" Blood drops from the sword of killing, Tang Xue''s face began to twist, his eyes suddenly, and his face was unwilling. He felt cool in his neck. He knew that he would die today. "How can there be such a fast sword!" Every time you say a word, the speed of blood seeping out of Tang Xue''s neck will speed up by one point. "It''s not my sword that''s fast, it''s your speed that''s too slow!" Ye Feng wiped off the blood on the killing sword, as if to answer a common thing. "It''s impossible. I''m practicing fast sword. How can your sword be faster than me?" Tang Xue doesn''t understand, even to death. His fast sword is in front of Ye Feng. It''s pitiful. Ye Feng didn''t explain. He didn''t bother to explain. He put away his sword and walked step by step towards the challenge arena. "Plop!" Tang Xue fell down slowly. Before he died, he could see his eyes full of confusion, hatred and confusion "Blood Tang Lingfei suddenly gave a big drink and his body swished. He jumped onto the challenge arena and hugged Tang Xue with both hands. He found that Tang Xue''s breath had already been extinct. "Boy, you killed my son!" All the people didn''t react. The battle ended like this. Tang Xue died. He was cut off by Ye Feng''s move. Many people shrunk their necks. If they were themselves, they would not be able to take Ye Feng''s sword. The result was negative. They couldn''t take it. Ye Feng stopped and turned to look at Tang Lingfei. "Should he have killed me?" Ye Feng''s tone is full of sarcasm and disdain. From the moment he entered the challenge arena, only one of them went down. "What are you? My son is a genius. You are just a waste. You dare to kill my son. I will kill you." Tang Lingfei seems to have lost his mind. He places all his hopes on Tang Xue. As long as Tang Xue stands firm in the inner house, his father can enter the inner house with wind and scenery. Unfortunately, the dream is all broken, Tang Xue died, and died in the hands of Ye Feng. "I''m not really anything, but I''m alive, he''s dead, and you need to tell me who''s rubbish."Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. Since he can kill Tang Xue, he is not afraid of Tang Lingfei. The words are very powerful. It''s the genius who survived. The genius who died will never be remembered. Maybe after today, who will remember another Tang Xue. "You killed my son, I want you to die!" Tang Lingfei put down Tang Xue''s body, like a terrible demon, and pounced on Ye Feng. Just now, the scene turned into chaos, because there was a challenge. "Tang Lingfei, if you want to kill Ye Feng, pass me first!" Tang Tian is like a big mountain, blocking Tang Lingfei, and they begin to look at each other. "That''s enough. What''s the matter with you fighting in the family?" A eldest brother drank, did not expect a big than, unexpectedly caused so many things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 The elder appeared, and the war died down. Both of them took up their momentum. "You are all the heads of the same family. Do you think it''s great to make trouble in public?" Assessor a big drink, Tang Tian and Tang Lingfei dare not speak, can only accept reprimand. After a reprimand, the examiner''s anger also disappeared, and said again: "the quota of Tang Xue is replaced by the 31st, and the competition in the family is over!" Some of the assessors were dispirited and waved their hands. "Roar!" Thirty first is a man, suddenly excited roar up, originally he had no chance, Ye Feng killed Tang blood, empty out a quota, he can replace up. The man walked to Ye Feng, and wished he could take Ye Feng as his father. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would never have the chance to enter his home in his whole life. "Well, the others can go back, and the 30 people who enter the house will stay!" The examiner waved his hand and the families could go. Hundreds of people came to the battlefield in high spirits, and now they left one by one in low spirits. Some of them are old enough to miss this year and never have another chance. Just now, there were still hundreds of people. They were all gone in an instant. There were only 30 qualified disciples and a group of elders left in the martial field. After the others left, the elders became active one after another, and some disciples even said hello to them happily. After years of development, many branches have a certain foundation in the inner family. Many of the elders who came here this time went out from each branch. For example, Shaocheng and Tang Peng were taken away by an elder. "Xueer, meet elder Hua!" "Come on, let''s go back to meiyuefeng!" The elder touched Xueer''s head, as if they were very familiar. All the other gifted disciples knew each other, but in the blink of an eye, more than 30 people were assigned to each other and stood in their own camp. It seems that Ye Feng is a special case. No one in the Tang family of Huocheng has successfully joined the inner family for three years. The inner family has almost no power of its own, even no elder. "Boy, if you don''t mind, how about joining me in gujianfeng!" Crazy old don''t know when appeared in front of Ye Feng, mouth full of wine gas. "What''s the advantage of joining gujianfeng?" Ye Feng''s senses are not bad for the crazy elder. Just now, if it wasn''t for the crazy elder, Ye Feng couldn''t understand Dacheng''s subtle sword meaning, and he wouldn''t defeat Tang Xue with one move. "There are no advantages, but there are many disadvantages. If you join gujianfeng, you may not be able to do anything at home." Crazy old man has a strange temper. The other elders wish they could not promise many benefits to these disciples, but he did the opposite. He told Ye Feng that joining gujianfeng was not good, on the contrary, he made enemies everywhere. "Can I refuse?" Ye Feng is also speechless because of his crazy growth. With his temperament, it is estimated that no disciple can be recruited. "No!" Ye Feng didn''t know when he was picked up by the crazy elder. His body was out of control. The crazy elder had no taboo in doing things and didn''t care what other people thought. Those elders saw the crazy old man forced Ye Feng into his gujianfeng, all with a schadenfreude expression, and some even looked at Ye Feng with sympathetic eyes. Ye Feng is completely speechless. How ever was he held in such a way that he was forced to join gujianfeng, and he was carried on his back, so he couldn''t move. Everyone is afraid of those who are favored by the crazy elder, because the four apprentices who the crazy elder collected are all rubbish. It is estimated that today''s one is also rubbish. Who dares to rob it. Looking at the eyes around him, Ye Feng knows that he can''t avoid joining Gujian peak. Even if he doesn''t want to be himself now, he won''t be favored by other peaks. If he can''t get it right, he has to start from the bottom. "Can''t I promise you? Let me down!" Ye Feng struggles, the taste of being resisted is very bad. "Xiao wa''er, it should have been like this for a long time. Wouldn''t you have agreed earlier?" Crazy old drink a mouthful of wine, very satisfied looking at Ye Feng, like found a treasure mountain, see Ye Feng are embarrassed. "How do you address me, master?" Since agreed, leaf maple can acquiesce only. "Call me crazy!" Crazy old really is a wonderful work, even let Ye Feng call him crazy, estimated that the end of the day, only he can say it. "I''d better call it master crazy!" Ye Feng joins gujianfeng with a black thread, which proves that the crazy elder is his master. If he calls his master a madman, he will be ridiculed by people all over the world. After Li Fengfeng joined Shuifeng, his eyes were filled with resentment. "Whatever you call it, address is just a code, it doesn''t mean anything!"In his opinion, address is a kind of address, no matter what it is, it can''t change you. "All right, everyone on the body of ink cloud carving, we''re going back to the family!" Watching everyone find their own mountain peak, the examiner said that the body of Mo yundiao slowly enlarges and finally blocks out the sky and floats in the void. All the people jumped on the Moyun carving and sat on the soft fur. It was very comfortable. Moreover, the fur of Moyun carving was very soft, and the thick feathers could block the attack of the strong wind. Therefore, sitting on the body of Moyun carving is no different from sitting on the ground. "This is the story of the world. Take advantage of this time to remember it well!" Crazy elder sitting beside Ye Feng, took out a bamboo slip, threw it to Ye Feng, let him absorb. Unlike other elders, they are explaining to the new disciples one after another. They are interested in the division of power and family affairs of Qin Li Zhongzhou. Ye Feng is very good. The crazy elder threw a bamboo slip and asked him to see and understand it for himself. I''m afraid it''s also a kind of cultivation to be a master. "Don''t you understand that it''s up to you, master, to lead you in?" Looking at Ye Feng''s innocent face, the crazy elder gave such a reason. Ye Feng raised the sky and sighed: "heaven! Earth! How can you find me such an excellent master! " Ye Feng''s action attracted the attention of the people around him. One by one, with the expression of schadenfreude, he joined Gujian peak, which also indicated the beginning of Ye Feng''s painful days. "Am I the best?" Crazy elder some don''t think so, drink a mouthful of wine, unexpectedly snore big sleep, ignore Ye Feng. There''s no way. Although I despised master crazy ten thousand times in my heart, I still have to look at the world record. Otherwise, when I enter the family, I will not understand many rules, and I will not know the distribution of other forces. When the divine consciousness enters the records of the universe, a large amount of information comes. It seems that Ye Feng has fallen into the sea of knowledge. A huge vein appears in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. This is a three-dimensional picture of the establishment of Zhongzhou by Qin Dynasty. It should be a highlight of the numerous families of Tang clan. After the Tang family for short! ¡· moreover, the Tang family and Ye Feng seem to think differently. It''s not like a family, but rather like a big Mac clan, a family composed of seven mountains. It''s not hard to understand that the Tang family has been developing for tens of thousands of years, and its blood has long been thin. Many outsiders have been married to the Tang family, and the children they gave birth to are still in the Tang family. Even now there are a lot of disciples with different surnames in the Tang family. Every three years, the Tang family also recruits some disciples with different surnames. In order to expand the overall strength of the Tang family, the real core is controlled by the Tang family. Seven peaks, occupying a distance of ten thousand li, are Lishui peak, Wanheng peak, Gujian peak, Yuezhi peak, Leichang peak, Meiyue peak and Qianshan peak! Tang Lei and Tang Peng join Li Shuifeng one after another. Among the seven peaks, only Mei Yuefeng is female, so Tang Xue joins Mei Yuefeng. Qu Huo joined Lei Changfeng, and Tang Yu chose Wan Hengfeng. It''s estimated that before he came, he had already decided. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples from the outside and tens of thousands from the inside of the Tang family. There are only one thousand seed disciples, while there are only one hundred zhenzhuan disciples. With their aptitude, they entered the Tang family as inner disciples, and their status was neither high nor low. Ye Feng continued to visit. Qin established Zhongzhou. There were ten large families, five families and three royal families, which divided up the whole continent. The Tang family is next to the Baiyun royal family on the left and tianyimen on the right. The Tang family is in the middle. Heiwu royal family and the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty occupy two large rivers in Qinli Zhongzhou, occupying a very large area. Wuqing sect is located in Wuqing Valley, with hundreds of thousands of disciples, just like the Tang family. Ye Feng is no stranger to Tianquan Academy. He also killed a disciple, ten days away from the Tang family. If you use the teleportation array, you can get there in one day. Ye Feng''s divine knowledge goes from near to far, and goes further. Then there are Dan zhengpai and Jinlong temple. Ye Feng of Jinlong Temple pays special attention to them. They are located on a star, which seems to be an independent world. This world seems to be isolated. There is also Tianyuan sect, which is both good and evil. It is entrenched in the valley of magic sound, and few people set foot here. To the far west of Zhongzhou in the Qin Dynasty is zugu, which is covered with ice and snow all the year round. The disciples of zugu seldom walk on the mainland. Taiyizong Ye Feng is familiar with it, very far away from the Tang family. Haotian palace is like a palace. It''s said that the leader of the palace is a woman. It''s very rare to build such a huge sect with the help of one person. Finally, Douli Island, which is an independent Island, perched on the endless sea, is even more difficult for outsiders to set foot on. The whole layout, Ye Feng see clearly, this is just a general, those small families, second-class sect, Ye Feng can''t remember all. Looking up, it''s an endless star field. There are even buildings on it. This is the star field. It''s said that the star field is close to the fairyland. If you want to break the void, you have to enter each star field, because there are often fragments of fairyland there.Only when we understand the law of fairyland, can we have the chance to break the void and enter the fairyland in legend. Many strong people will step into the endless star field in their whole life, looking for the immortal way in legend. It''s not even that many of the stars are on the mainland. Seeing this information, Ye Feng was completely shocked in the same place, even unable to extricate himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Little by little, it took two days for the sculpture to fly. It''s normal for the sculpture to travel tens of thousands of miles a day at the speed of the sculpture. The distance between the two days is so far away. This also confirmed that Qin Li Zhongzhou was vast and had no idea how much bigger it was than southern China. However, compared with Xingyu, Qinli Zhongzhou is just like a piece of dust. Two days later, the flying speed of ink cloud sculpture began to slow down, and the continuous mountains and rivers appeared in the sight of people. "Cheer up, everyone. We''re going to the family soon." The assessor summoned him. In the past two days, more than 30 people have known each other. From each elder, they also know the distribution of the Tang family and the division of the whole Qin state. Hearing that they were about to enter the Tang family, they got excited one by one. Standing on the body of moyundiao, they looked down at the huge mountains and rivers roaring among the mountains. Countless monsters are jumping, and all kinds of big cities are overlapping. What''s more surprising is that the aura concentration here is very good, and many people breathe directly. Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised. The aura here is even better than that of taiyizong. After another tea time, I finally entered the Tang family''s territory. There were a lot of buildings below. Seven peaks were particularly obvious. No, it should be eight peaks. Seven peaks surrounded a huge palace. The whole peak was built, which should be the main peak. The mountain is very steep, layer upon layer, just like the peak of the sky. The palace is surrounded by fairy fog and a sea of clouds. Under the vast sky, you can see a few peacocks dancing. The palace is shining like a hot sun, illuminating all the seven peaks around. The black cloud carving drops a little bit, and finally falls on a huge square. It is very huge. The white jade ground is shimmering. The ground is smooth and clear. It covers an area of at least ten thousand square meters, and can accommodate ten thousand people. When the cloud sculpture stopped, everyone came down from the top and stepped into the huge square. "You are waiting. This time, there are hundreds of branches to choose disciples together. Others may not have come back yet. When they come back, they will meet the upper class of the family. When the elders in charge return to their peaks, they will arrange your future practice." The examiner left. After Mo yundiao came back, he flew away and dived into the vast river. A lot of people are nervous and stand behind their elders. In the middle of the square, there is a long table with more than ten chairs. It is estimated that they are the upper class of the Tang family. Every time a branch disciple joins the Tang family, he will be encouraged by the upper class of the family. This is the Convention. In order to stimulate these disciples to practice better, frankly speaking, it is also a kind of people-friendly behavior, which makes the Tang family more cohesive. After waiting for a cup of tea, another huge monster fell down. Thirty or forty people came down from it. They were all about twenty young people. They were very powerful. These should also be the disciples selected from the branch. After they fell on the square, they looked at Ye Feng and seemed to understand that they were all selected from the branch. "Elder Hua, did you choose any good seedlings this year?" An old man came this way and said hello warmly. He seemed to be Mei Yuefeng''s elder too. He just went to other places to choose his disciples. "It''s a good year. How''s your harvest?" Elder Hua said with a smile. "Well, this year there are so many talents, several grades higher than usual." Everyone began to talk, but no one spoke to the crazy elder. It seemed that he was out of tune with the surrounding, leading to the neglect of Ye Feng. Those who knew that it was a mountain had already begun to get acquainted with each other and talked with each other. Nearly an hour later, more than a dozen people fell on the white jade floor one after another, and at least a few hundred people entered the house every year. How many people can really rise up! Just when everyone gathered, the table in the distance suddenly gave out a strong light. Looking from a distance, it was like the power of living God. More than a dozen people were wearing gorgeous colorful clothes, emitting the color of Shenxia. The seals around them were very bright, and the senior members of the family arrived. Obviously, these ten people are definitely high-level figures of the Tang family. They come out every year to receive these new disciples. Ye Feng''s eyes in those big people''s body swept, suddenly body a shock, crazy old immediately toward Ye Feng looked over, why this boy expression suddenly change so big. However, Ye Feng''s eyes instantly retracted, and the momentum of these big people was like a bottomless hole, which could absorb all their energy and spirit. When he looked at them a little, he felt that his soul would suffocate. Just after these great figures fell, more than a dozen young men and women followed them down, one by one wearing feather coats and black crowns. Their breath was much stronger than that of Ye Feng. "It seems that the genius I used to think is not worth money here at all!" Ye Feng sighed to himself that there were so many talented men and women who were as talented as those who crossed the river."Over the years, the rules of establishing Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty have been improved little by little. Zhong lingyuxiu is outstanding, and he is full of the spirit of the rules. However, you should not underestimate the heroes in the world." A middle-aged man in his forties stood up and said to everyone. After that, the elders with hundreds of people went to the table to accept the instructions of the upper family. Ye Feng eyes tightly staring at a person, double fist pinch of dead, want to rush up, reason tells him, at this time can''t impulse, must not impulse. A burly man, sitting on the right side of the table, can clearly see the sadness between his eyebrows. When someone looks at him, he looks up and looks into the crowd. All of a sudden, the burly man''s body was shocked, and then the table shook, and he almost stood up. "Tang Wu, what happened!" The old man sitting next to him looked puzzled and asked the burly man. "It''s OK. Maybe I''m excited to see too many talents. Our Tang family is expected to become the head of the five ethnic groups again." The expression on Tang Wu''s face was restrained. Just now, Tang Wu had a big wave in his heart. "Maple, is that you?" In the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, a familiar voice came. Ye Feng was shocked all over, and his fists were pinched tightly, trying to control his emotions. "Why?" Ye Feng is roaring, and his anger is released at this moment, but his expression doesn''t change. "Feng''er, this is not a place to talk. I''ll come to you at night. I can''t help being a father." Tang Wu''s voice continued to ring out in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, and then it was silent, so as not to attract other people''s attention. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you. This is the Tang family sword pecking elder. He is in charge of all sword skills!" Tan Tong stands out. He is an elder with a different surname. This time, he is also responsible for recruiting disciples. He has a high status in the Tang family. Sitting on the outside of the table, an old man nodded. A strong sword spirit came out of him, which made people dare not look at him. "This is the elder of the library Pavilion, this is the elder of the treasure Pavilion, this is the elder of the lingyao garden, and this is the manager of the monster peak..." Tan Tong introduced one by one that these ten people are almost in charge of one side of heaven and earth, whether it is the treasure pavilion or the elixir garden, which are closely related to cultivation. If they can have a good relationship with these elders, it will do no harm to the future. So these disciples were very respectful, and each time they arrived, they all bowed. There are also a few people who are not in charge of affairs. They are all elders with very high family status and high status. "This is the acting master, Tang Wu, and this is the head of the family, Tang Tianhao!" With the introduction of Tan Tong, more than a dozen people are all familiar with each other, so as not to know each other in the future. "Brother crazy, I heard that you brought back a disciple this year, but you haven''t accepted one in three years. Why did you suddenly accept another this year?" A strange voice rang out. It was an old ancestor who had a very high status in the family and was as famous as the crazy elder. His name was Tang can. He had a fight with the crazy elder for a small matter. This fight lasted for a hundred years. "That''s right, that''s right. Crazy elders generally don''t accept apprentices. This year, it''s a sudden exception. You should let us have a good eye opening!" This time, it''s Master Li Shuifeng who looks at the crazy elder with a strange smile. He even wears a pair of pants with Tang can. All the seven peak owners arrived. Only gujianfeng didn''t have a peak owner. This is quite special. Gujianfeng plus crazy elder, there are only five people in total. There is no need for a peak owner at all. Unlike other peaks, there are dozens of elders. There are also leaders of the peak, who are responsible for answering questions. They are very comprehensive. Ye Feng''s heart thumped for a moment. It seems that it''s really hard for him to join gujianfeng. Before he entered the Tang family, he felt hostile. "Boy, come out and open your eyes!" Crazy old did not mind, let Ye Feng go to the front, let everyone see. "Don''t be rigid. This is the Tang family. Everyone is equal. We in the Tang family pay attention to the same state of mind. We are determined to forge ahead without too much red tape." Watching Ye Feng come out with his fist in his hand, Tang Wu talks at this time, which means that Ye Feng doesn''t have to come out. How can Tang Wu not hear these people''s unkind eyes? He has long wanted to find a chance to make a fool of himself. "Little Ye Feng has seen the Deputy master, the elders, in charge!" Ye Feng''s tone is not warm, and there is no color of formality. "Hahaha, crazy elder, do you really have no apprentices to take in? Even the kids who don''t have enough hair have been taken in. They are still kids in the four realms of Shenwu. If you lack disciples, we can borrow some of you from Qianshan Mountain." Looking at Ye Feng''s realm, the master of Qianshan Mountain once again laughs at the crazy elder with a striking tone. Although the other peaks also have sneering elements, but also have puzzled, more is mockery."Master of Qianshan Mountain, you are wrong to say that. How can you choose the wrong one? In my opinion, Ye Feng must have great strength to be favored by the crazy elder!" Wan Hengfeng said with a funny tone. "What master Wan Hengfeng said is right. I''m wrong. Don''t blame me for growing up madly. Can''t elder madman let us broaden our horizons? What''s so strange about this disciple?" Li Shuifeng went on to say that Ye Feng has become the butt of ridicule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Several people sing in unison, it is obvious to the crazy elder and Ye Feng ignored, became the butt of the public ridicule. "It''s not right for you to say that. The crazy old disciple, who is not the proud one of heaven, is here today. Let''s have a look at this gifted disciple. Let''s have a look!" It''s obvious that everyone knows what it means. The four apprentices, who are growing up like crazy, have no place in the family. "Qianlaogua, I love to hear that. All my disciples are the best of heaven. I think the disciples you brought back have no spirit to speak of!" The crazy elder is very useful. His disciples are said to be the best of heaven, and their faces are red. Ye Feng is speechless. Can''t he recognize that the other party is contemptuous or crazy. "In that case, why don''t we have a competition?" Qianlaoguai is the master of Qianshan Mountain. When he heard that, he showed a smile on his face. "Tang Yan, crazy old man says you have no spirit. What should you do?" He said that in the middle of Tang Dynasty, the selection of his disciples was more powerful than that of the five thousand masters. This Tang Yan, wearing purple clothes and a corolla, hears the words and looks at Ye Feng. Then he smiles faintly: "master, since the crazy old disciple is the proud one of heaven, he can only ask for advice, hoping to absorb more knowledge from him." This Tang Yan is really going to come. He even said that he would ask for advice, which makes the crazy elder have no choice but to refuse. "You can ask for advice, but you can''t hurt people." With the smile of Tang qianzui, you can come out of the mountain. "Don''t worry, master. If the other side admits defeat, I promise I won''t hurt him!" There was a strange smile on Tang Yan''s face. The two of them sang together. The elders around them could only shake their heads and no one stopped them, because they knew that the fight between them was not a day or two. When they heard that someone was fighting, all the talented disciples around them were excited, but the dozen young men and women in feather clothes behind the long table didn''t seem to be interested in their fight. "Tang Yan asked elder martial brother Ye Feng to give some advice, and also asked elder brother ye not to hesitate to give advice!" Tang Yan made a standard engagement action. The square was huge enough for them to fight. Moreover, the rules here were solidified. It seemed that there was a huge array to control it. When it came to the wuchong battle of Shenwu, the heaven and the earth would break up. Therefore, many families had array guards. Crazy elder completely as did not hear, gulp of wine, in the face of other people''s provocation, already used to. But Ye Feng is not the same, his blood is just, be provoked again and again, in the heart has already burst out the idea of killing. "Why, brother Ye dare not fight?" See Ye Feng for a long time do not agree, Tang Yan mouth has emerged a look of disdain. Those disciples who are ready to watch are disappointed, but Ye Feng, as the elders said, has no spirit, weakness and courage to fight. "If you don''t want to fight, you won''t fight." Looking at Ye Feng''s silence, crazy elder said at this time, if ye Feng doesn''t fight, it''s not humiliating, in his view, this is the battle of spirit. Ye Feng''s eyes swept around. At last, he took a deep breath on Tang Wu''s face. Just now, Ye Feng''s brain was very chaotic, very chaotic. Although Ye Feng knows that there are provocative eyes all around, most of his energy is thinking about why his father is the agent of the Tang family, and why he dare not face them. These problems make Ye Feng lose his mind. "I''m sorry, please say it again!" Ye Feng this just face up to, toward walk to oneself in front of Tang Yan say. Just now, Ye Feng was absent-minded, which led to Tang Yan''s challenge. He didn''t concentrate. At this time, he remembered. However, Ye Feng''s performance falls into other people''s eyes. He thinks that Ye Feng''s behavior is naked provocation and arrogance. He is just arrogant. In the face of Tang Yan''s challenge, he dares to be distracted, and even uses his mind in other places. "I didn''t expect the boy to be so docile on the surface and so arrogant in his heart!" Crazy elder is very satisfied, think Ye Feng is also intentionally so, let the other side say again, in fact is not, Ye Feng heart has been thinking about the father''s things, just a little distracted. "You..." Tang Yan''s face turned blue and his eyes were full of fierce light. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll say it again. Brother Ye dares to fight me!" "Don''t the Tang family prohibit their disciples from fighting?" Ye Feng frowned slightly and looked around. At the time of coming, Ye Feng will see the world clearly, and even the rules of the Tang family recorded in it are very familiar. "Don''t worry, it''s a duel. Besides, the senior members of the family are here, and there will be no bloody casualties."Hearing Ye Feng''s question, an elder explained. "Boring!" Smell speech, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, he came to the house, the first is to find his father, the second is also to seek higher martial arts, for the fight here, not interested. Boring? Hearing these two words, Tang Yan''s eyelids gasped, and his lungs were about to explode. This guy took his challenge as a joke. This time, not to mention the young men and women around, even the upper class of the family and the elders are frowning, showing a warm and angry color. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would say the word "boring". This boy''s temper is like that of the crazy elder. "Boy, you''re so timid, and you''re still studying in the Tang family. Why don''t you just go back and be a shrinking turtle?" Tang Yankou. He burst into anger. He couldn''t suppress his anger and sneered. "I''m not interested in your bickering. I''ll see if I can sit or not." Ye Feng calm answer, he all the way, almost stepping on the sea of blood, this kind of exchange, really make him not interested. "The mouth is very hard, or, as long as you admit, your strength is not as good as me, you can leave at will, how about it?" Seeing Ye Feng''s repeated refusals, Tang Yanyue decides that Ye Feng is a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is bluffing and doesn''t know how crazy elder takes a fancy to this boy. Hear Tang Yan''s words, Ye Feng eyebrows pick, clay figurine has three soil, this Tang Yan again and again provocation, make Ye Feng inflamed. Originally father''s matter, Ye Feng is very angry, this Tang Yan in aggressive, let Ye Feng heart very uncomfortable. "If you want to fight, please find someone else. I only know how to kill people. If you insist on fighting, you can be ready to die at any time." Ye Feng''s tone is also very cold, with a sense of killing inside. Tang Yan was stunned and immediately began to laugh, as if he had heard a big joke. He didn''t expect that at this time, Ye Feng''s mouth was still so hard that he threatened himself with killing people. Who hasn''t killed anyone these days. Those people around can''t help sneering. Those present are the future clan leaders and the leaders of each peak. Even if they want to kill people, how can they ignore them. Subconsciously, those people think that Ye Feng is bragging and wants to scare Tang Yan away. However, only a few people knew that Ye Feng didn''t brag or lie, but no one would come forward to clarify. Kuang Li Jin''s disciples are fighting with each other. It''s hard to see who they are. Only crazy old brow a wrinkle, hear Ye Feng heart that a trace of impatience, immediately waved: "just, let him compete with you, really difficult for you." Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "you should have said that a long time ago." To now, crazy old just said a Ye Feng love to listen to words. After that, crazy elder with Ye Feng will leave, such an occasion, he also can''t raise any interest. "Ye Feng, you don''t want to leave before you finish. Please stay with me." Tang Yan''s face is cold. Suddenly, his left hand flicks. A three foot sword appears. With a jump, he goes through Ye Feng''s back. If he hits it, Ye Feng will hurt the root. See Tang Yan suddenly shot, Tang Wu face a change, is about to shot, but found that Ye Feng disappeared in place. This is an unparalleled sword. It''s extremely sharp and cold. It can kill all life. "This is the great sun sword technique of our Tang family!" Someone exclaimed that the most famous sword of the Tang family is Qianji sword. That''s because every branch of the Tang family has its own cultivation. The real disciples know that the Tang family has more than one sword skill, and the Dali sword skill is even better than Qianji sword. Ye Feng can avoid the possibility is very small, but at this time, Ye Feng disappeared, directly tearing the void. "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll kill you. I''m used to killing people." Ye Feng''s heart is warm and angry. It seems that it''s impossible for the Tang family to meditate. In this case, Ye Feng has to establish power. Otherwise, where is the power. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s finger is also a shot, and his fingertips condense into a matchless sword Qi, which directly smashes the Da RI sword Qi. Then his body emerges from the void and appears in front of Tang Yan in the form of thunder. Eyes in cold, suddenly, a thick fierce incomparable murderous gas from the leaf maple body suddenly. "Push your nose on your face, isn''t it? It''s not over. OK, then you''ll see how big the gap between us is!" During the conversation, Ye Feng''s body took another step forward, and the whole person''s momentum changed dramatically, just like a god of war, just like a roaring beast. All this happened too fast for Tang Yangen to react. That kind of eternal supremacy shocked all the people present. The next moment, Ye Feng''s body appeared in front of Tang Yan, and his right palm came out. A breath of annihilation flowed, and he slapped it hard."Boom!" At this moment, Tang Yan sacrificed all his magic weapons, and even his colorful clothes gave off a dark green light to resist Ye Feng''s annihilation. However, all this is in vain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 When Tang Yan reacted, he sacrificed the magic weapon in his body and the spirit clothes. He wanted to resist the palm, but it was all in vain. He was directly pressed to the white jade ground by Ye Feng''s palm, and his whole body cracked, and his bones made a click sound. The whole person was like a stake, deeply inserted into the white jade ground. You know, the white jade ground is a kind of magic material, and it uses countless runes to arrange the array. Its hardness is comparable to that of the semi immortal. You can imagine how terrible Ye Feng''s palm is. Everyone was shocked! Just one hand, Ye Feng defeated a strong man in the middle of the five stages of Shenwu. This kind of fierce method can be called destroying the withered and decaying, and it is as powerful as breaking through bamboo. It doesn''t give people a chance to fight back at all. "You..." The first reaction came from the leader of Qianshan Mountain. The weak crown on his head was buzzing and trembling, and then he was furious. Tang Yan was the best disciple they had received this year, but he was beaten to be disabled by Ye Feng. The whole body bone fracture, even if recovery, also can''t have inch into, at this time of Tang Yan like a pile of mud, already fainted. Don''t mention that the master of Qianshan Mountain didn''t think of it, and even the upper class of the Tang family didn''t think of it. Tang Wu''s face showed a trace of excitement. He didn''t hide the pride in his eyes, but he soon concealed it. In their view, it was just a contest between the two young people. Even if their lives were in danger, they could save them. Even if there was a big gap between them, they could not see for a moment. It never occurred to Tang Yan that he was defeated by Ye Feng in one move, and he didn''t even have a chance to react. Even these high-level officials didn''t have time to save him. Tang Yan had been pressed to the white jade ground by Ye Feng. "This guy It seems that we are all wrong about him. " An elder, with a smile in his eyes, seems to be very dissatisfied with the practice of the thousand mountain master. Fortunately, the crazy elder is not all enemies in his family. "Yes, it''s really hidden. No wonder he refused repeatedly just now, not because he was crazy, but because he didn''t take Tang Yan as one thing at all." Another said. "This is the ruthless man who came out of nowhere. Just now, his momentum was like a demon, which shocked people. I don''t know how much blood his fists were stained with. " the young men and women who spoke this time were deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum just now and still can''t recover. But we all know that Ye Feng has left his hand, and has not killed him. If Ye Feng wants to kill him, Tang Yan is already a dead man. Only then can we know that Ye Feng has not boasted about the sea, and he disdains to fight with Tang Yan. "You are nothing. You connive at your disciples'' provocation. If you meet a master like you, you will be killed in the future." In the face of the anger of the master of Qianshan Mountain, Ye Feng sneers at each other. He is not afraid of anyone at all. Now that this is the case, he has to be absolutely tough. Otherwise, there will be a second Tang Yan and a third Tang Yan in the future. Moreover, Ye Feng found that the Tang family believed in the meat weak and the strong. Just now, after he defeated Tang Yan, both the elders and the disciples around him looked at him with a sense of awe. On the contrary, if you don''t perform well or lose, I''m afraid you will be ridiculed and attacked by more people in the future, and become the object of everyone''s humiliation. Ye Feng has tasted it from the eyes of the elders and young men and women. "Arrogant, you should talk to master like this!" Standing behind the long table, a young man came out. He was also a disciple of Qianshan Mountain, but he was an old disciple. He was even more powerful. At the beginning of Shenwu Liuzhong, he had to start as soon as he stepped. "Well, that''s it!" At this time, Tang Wu waved, a strong momentum appeared, to resolve the dispute just now. Qianshan Mountain master''s face is very ugly. Today, he was taught by a younger generation. His face is really ugly. Originally, he wanted to save the face of the crazy elder. He was very angry to know that stealing chicken is not a way to eat rice. "Let''s go!" See the end of things, crazy elder with Ye Feng will leave. "Crazy elder, wait!" This time it was Tang Wu who stopped the crazy elder. "What''s the matter with the master?" Although he is an agent, we all know that Tang Wu is in charge of the Tang family. "Recently, there seems to be some changes in heaven and earth. We need to discuss some things. You are the leader of gujianfeng. Of course, you also need to participate." Tang Wu said. "In that case, I''ll send this boy back first to avoid making trouble." When it comes to making trouble, the crazy elder shows a strange smile. Ye Feng and the crazy elder left the Baiyu platform and went down the mountain to gujianfeng. "See, that peak is gujianfeng. Someone has been informed to pick you up. Go by yourself!" Crazy old loose used to, the leaf maple to the mountain below, I don''t know where to hide to drink, let leaf maple go back.Without the crazy elder, Ye Feng looked around. In ancient times, Qin established Zhongzhou, which was the land of civilization. The speed of development here was hundreds of times faster than that of southern China. therefore, there have been earth shaking strongmen in this continent for a long time. They created a large number of religious sects, improved the cultivation system, and handed down the magnificent inheritance method. Moreover, the laws here are firm, and there are crystal walls everywhere. Because Qin Li Zhongzhou is close to the star region, the crystal walls of space are extremely firm, and the laws around are even stronger. Looking at the vast Tang family, Ye Feng can''t help feeling that the ancestors of the Tang family had reached the height of heaven and man with their talent. Feel the vitality coming from all around, and there are seven towering peaks, which are like mountains, forming a nine palace momentum, reaching ten thousand feet high. Each peak emits a fiery light, releasing a vigorous and sacred atmosphere. From a distance, Ye Feng has a feeling of the sea. Compared with the whole Tang family, he is so small, just like a mole ant. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng passed through a passage and was about to see the shadow of gujianfeng. The mountain was like a dragon lurking in the mountains. This mountain is magnificent and majestic, with crystal clear rock strata, flowing springs, waterfalls, green pines, and a large number of monsters. This peak is Gujian peak. The peak is like a sword. It''s steeper and steeper as it goes up. It''s like a giant sword, which is inserted on the ground. "It''s younger martial brother Ye Feng!" Just when Ye Feng entered the range of Gujian peak, a thin shadow appeared. He was only in his twenties. He looked shy and seemed very afraid. He called carefully to Ye Feng. "Exactly. I don''t know elder martial brother..." Ye Feng held a fist, very polite. "My name is Yan Ming. Later, younger martial brother Ye Feng, just call me elder martial brother Yan. There are three elder martial brothers on it. Later, we will have five elder martial brothers in gujianfeng." Yan Ming is a little excited. In recent years, he has been four martial brothers. He is very lonely. Now he has one more. Of course, he is happy. Younger martial brother met elder martial brother Yan. Ye Feng still pays more attention to seniority. Yan Ming started earlier than him. Ye Feng is naturally his younger martial brother. "Don''t mention it, younger martial brother. There are several of us. We don''t have those manners at ordinary times. I''ll take younger martial brother up now." Looking at Ye Feng very polite, Yan Ming motioned Ye Feng casual. With that, they went to Gujian peak together. "Stop!" Just as Ye Feng turns to leave, four young men and women appear and block Ye Feng''s way. Wearing colorful clothes and climbing boots, all of them are very young. The handsome men and the beautiful women have attracted many people''s attention. "Tang Wei, you What are you going to do? " Seeing the visitor, Yan Ming was a little scared and shivered. Looking at Yan Ming''s frightened appearance, Ye Feng is stunned. He seems to understand why the outside world says that the four apprentices mentioned by crazy elder are the best. What''s the meaning? This kind of mind can even enter the Tang family. "Have I asked you to portray me?" Tang Wei is very satisfied with Yan Ming''s expression. Yan Ming has been as timid as a mouse since he was a child. He doesn''t know how crazy elder takes care of him. He brings him back from outside and takes him as a disciple. "That I can''t collect all the materials, so... " Yan Ming is very careful when he talks, and even dare not look at Tang Wei. "It''s not an excuse. If you don''t take out the talisman today, do you want to feel beaten again?" Tang Wei, like the emperor, overlooks Yan Ming. He seems to ignore Ye Feng completely. In his eyes, he thinks Ye Feng is the same as Yan Ming. Ye Feng glanced at the elder martial brother Yan Ming, and found that his face was red, and his whole body was trembling with anger, but he did not dare to attack. He could only close his lips and dare not speak. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, let''s go and ignore them!" After biting his teeth, Yan Ming takes Ye Feng to go to ancient Jianfeng. He ignores Tang Wei and others. The master asks him to come down to meet him, but he doesn''t expect to meet Tang Wei. "Wait a minute. If younger martial brother Yan dares to leave, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness." Tang Wei, with a terrible momentum, rolls over Yan Ming. "This elder martial brother, younger martial brother Yan, has made it very clear that he has not collected all the materials. Why are you still aggressive?" Ye Feng some can''t see past, tone is not very tough, after all, don''t know each other''s origin, temporarily or less trouble. "What kind of thing are you? You dare to interrupt!" Hear Ye Feng speak, Tang Wei will vent his anger toward Ye Feng, terrible momentum will crush Ye Feng. "Hum!" Ye Feng a cold hum, all momentum disappeared. "Elder martial brother Ye Feng, don''t worry!" Yan Ming pulled Ye Feng sleeve, let Ye Feng do not provoke these people."Elder martial brother Yan Ming, what happened in the end." Ye Feng had no choice but to slow down his tone and ask Yan Ming. At the first sight, he can see that Yan Ming is a pure man. How can he get into trouble with Tang Wei. "Well, it''s a long story!" Yan Ming sighs and immediately sends a message to Ye Feng. Ye Feng basically understands the whole story, and a trace of murderous spirit appears on his face. It turns out that Yan Ming is the descendant of Chongming bird. In ancient times, this kind of bird was once known as the divine bird. Each eye has two eyeballs, so it is called Chongming bird. But with the change of the times, Chongming bird began to die out. Now only Yan Ming is left, and the blood of shenbird in his body is very thin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 He who likes to cultivate the talisman does not like to cultivate the talisman. Tang Wei is going to hunt and kill a magical seven fold monster deep in the mountains. He needs some trapped talismans. He has been looking for Yan Ming for several times to catch the beast for a few breaths. Every time, Yan Ming either said that he didn''t have enough time or that he didn''t have enough materials. Today, he came together again, hoping that Yan Ming would quickly depict the talisman. In the past, Yan Ming had already painted it, so as not to be harassed by them again. Unfortunately, the talisman that binds the seven demons of Shenwu is too scarce. With his current ability, it can''t be depicted at all. But Tang Wei doesn''t think so. He thinks that Yan Ming deliberately procrastinates again and again. Today, he is finally angry. Knowing the whole story, Ye Feng is not worth it for this little elder martial brother. He is also dissatisfied with Tang Wei''s way of doing things. If you ask others to do things, you are still so tough. Tang Wei is not a good thing. "Elder martial brother Yan, let''s go!" Knowing the whole story, Ye Feng doesn''t even bother to look at Tang Wei. He leads Yan Ming to the top of the mountain. "Stop!" Tang Wei this time thoroughly angry, the body a horizontal shift, stopped in front of the leaf maple. His eyes were full of arrogance. He was handsome, but his face was ferocious and his voice was harsh. "Give you a chance, get out of the way!" Ye Feng''s tone began to get cold. He didn''t want to be fussy. It didn''t mean he was afraid. Today, he came to gujianfeng. He came across such a thing. "Who are you? Are you also a disciple of gujianfeng?" Tang Wei examined Ye Feng at this time, and had no impression of Ye Feng. "This is our master''s only accepted disciple, elder martial brother Tang Wei. Our master has come back. Aren''t you afraid that he will come to you for a theory?" Yan Ming stretches his neck and introduces it to Ye Feng. "Hahaha, it turns out that he is a new disciple of elder crazy. He is really unique and the best in the world." Tang Wei burst out laughing, and those around him began to follow suit. Gujianfeng already has four best, and now there is one more. "Do you laugh enough? If you laugh enough, get out of here!" Looking at Tang Wei laughing, Ye Feng''s killing intention is more and more obvious. "Well, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. You are dead today. Even if the old madman comes, he can''t save you." In front of dozens of disciples, Tang Wei is reprimanded by Ye Feng, and his killing intention is almost condensed into essence. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, let''s forget it. Don''t worry about it." Yan Ming said carefully. Looking at his elder martial brother, who is so careful that he doesn''t even dare to refute, Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs. This elder martial brother is too pure. Since he dares to find him, how can he come back empty handed. "Elder martial brother Tang Wei, since this younger martial brother has just joined our Tang family, should he be familiar with the rules of our Tang family?" Among the four, another one came out with a faint smile and said to Tang Wei. "Yes, since he is a new disciple, he should be familiar with the rules." Tang Wei showed a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t go too far, Tang CAI. This is gujianfeng. You can''t be wild." Hearing the rules they said, Yan Ming jumped up. Although he covered up a lot of fear, Ye Feng nodded. At least Yan Ming still had some blood in his heart. "I went too far?" The name of the man who just spoke is Tang CAI. Even though he is rampant, he is not a good man. "Well, I''d like to know what rules the Tang family have for new disciples." Ye Feng''s face is full of smile, no one can see what Ye Feng is thinking in his heart. When Ye Feng''s smile is purer, it proves that his killing intention is more and more strong. "Beat up!" Tang just side of a man said, and then all around is a burst of laughter, even those girls, all issued a giggle. The disciples who stopped to watch had been holding their arms for a long time. They looked like they were watching. No one stood up to stop them. "Beaten?" It''s the first time Ye Feng has heard of such a rule. "That''s right. It''s the beating." Tang just said solemnly. "Being beaten is also very particular. You must get rid of your arrogance, laziness, arrogance, arrogance and other bad habits. In this way, your mood will be more conducive to your future practice." Seeing Tang Cai''s serious appearance, several girls in the crowd had already laughed, and the man''s chest was back. It turned out that they were teasing Ye Feng. "It seems that this beating is really a good way. It''s really wonderful!" Ye Feng nodded and seemed to agree with Tang CAI. "That''s not..." Tang CAI was proud and about to speak when he found his left face hurt suddenly. He flew out and was slapped."Pa!" A crisp voice appeared, Tang Cai''s body flew out, the next moment, see Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in place. "Poof!" Tang just a mouthful of blood spray out, cheek swollen with a pig''s head like, with teeth are spit out several. All the people grew up. Unexpectedly, Tang Cai suffered such an experience. "Asshole, you''re looking for death. You''re looking for death!" Tang just was hit by this slap in the face, his head was buzzing, he was completely angry, and he gave out a sharp scream. "Pa!" Tang Fei''s father-in-law was slapped by a bloody nose when he came back. "Isn''t it good for practice to be beaten? In a word, elder martial brother Tang CAI should thank me. I''m helping you to practice meditation. " Ye Feng strides, appears in front of Tang Cai, says with a smile. With two clear slaps, Tang CAI was whipped away. His mouth was bleeding, his cheeks were red and swollen, his hair was disheveled, and he looked miserable and ferocious. Everyone was stunned, because this series of actions happened so fast that they didn''t have a chance to respond. It was too late to help them. And they didn''t expect that Tang Cai would be so vulnerable that he didn''t even have the strength to resist. Under Ye Feng''s attack, he was like a top, which was directly pulled away. It''s unbelievable. Tang Wei is angry. He is completely angry. Tang CAI has been following him all the time. Today, he was slapped in the face, which is no doubt the same as slapping him in the face. He has a noble status. In the Tang family, anyone who sees him should not be polite. Today, people around him are slapped twice in the face. If this is spread out, they will be ashamed to death. "Boom!" Tang Wei''s body burst out a powerful wave, the real yuan turbulent, the reproduction of a terrible beast like. A pair of sharp claws appear on Tang Wei''s arm. Tang Wei makes a strange noise, causing eardrum pain and soul palpitation. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, be careful. Tang Wei has captured a unicorn flamethrower before and refined its essence and blood. There is a trace of the power of the unicorn flamethrower in his body. It''s so powerful. Please come back quickly." At this critical moment, Yan Ming still thinks of Ye Feng and shouts loudly. He rushes towards the battle circle. Ye Feng is very moved. He doesn''t think that the little elder martial brother looks as timid as a mouse. At the critical moment, he doesn''t run away by himself, instead, he accompanies himself to death. Refining the essence and blood of the monster to increase his fighting power, Tang Wei is really cruel enough to himself. His momentum is earth shaking, terrifying and extremely powerful. "Elder martial brother Tang Wei is angry. Now that boy is miserable." Seeing this, the others were secretly relieved and excited again. They all know that Tang Wei''s strength is in the late stage of Shenwu quintuple, but Ye Feng is no more than a mole ant of Shenwu quartuple. The difference between the two is too much. They are not the same level at all. "A little new disciple who just joined in didn''t know how to be polite. He dares to hurt me. As a senior brother, I have to repair your clothes today!" Tang Wei let out a scream, a ferocious breath, even with Yin cold air. "It seems that elder martial brother Tang Wei also needs to be beaten. This mentality is not conducive to practice." Ye Feng with the tone of ridicule, the body brush disappeared in place. The momentum of the late Shenwu quadruple burst out. Ye Feng unexpectedly broke through to the late Shenwu quadruple, and he could not bear it. At this time, he did not bear it any more. As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng''s body appeared in front of Tang Wei. There was no life. His right palm came out and spewed out a momentum that could annihilate the world. The terrible breath tore the space and broke Tang Wei''s defense. The strong momentum was pinched out by Ye Feng. With a swing of his right hand, Tang Wei''s body flew up, and a clear fingerprint appeared on his left face, which made his nose bleed, his teeth fall off and his face twisted together. Just a fly out, found that the body can''t move, his skirt was Ye Feng seized, directly raised his body. "Elder martial brother Tang Wei, you have to pay attention to being beaten. You have to get rid of your arrogance, laziness, arrogance and arrogance. I don''t know how elder martial brother Tang Wei feels now. Do you want to continue?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. The words just now, completely used in Tang Wei''s body, as for Tang Cai, now scared to shiver in the side, how dare in the hand. "You are looking for death. Let me go now, or there will be no place for you in the Tang family." Tang Wei with a ferocious tone, and even teach Ye Feng, expression almost crazy, tearing roar up. Pop! Pop! Pop! Ye Feng''s face is smiling, but his hand is not slow. A loud slap on Tang Wei''s face makes his face bloody. His head is shaking like a rattle, and his body is shaking. The others were completely stunned, their mouths wide open, their faces frightened, and their whole bodies began to tremble.In the past, none of these disciples was arrogant and domineering, and they were respected wherever they went. Even if they bullied some old disciples, they didn''t dare to speak. They all looked above the top. They developed arrogance and didn''t pay attention to anyone. This time I met the new disciples of gujianfeng. They didn''t pay attention to them. How could they have thought that such a scene would happen. Even Yan Ming standing on one side was stunned. For a long time, he couldn''t react. Ye Feng beat Tang Wei, and he was so miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 In the past, these disciples developed arrogant and domineering spirit. Now there is such a big reversal. Everyone''s thinking can''t turn around and can''t accept it at all. Kick to the iron plate! This is the voice of all people. They are arrogant and arrogant at ordinary times, but they are smarter than anyone in their heart. You can see at a glance that Ye Feng is definitely not a soft persimmon. Let others handle him. On the contrary, this guy is even more crazy, ruthless and overbearing than them. He is absolutely a bully. He is tough enough and clean. "Elder martial brother Tang Wei, how do you feel now? Have you improved your mood? Don''t say thank you. Who makes me a good man?" Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and looks like a good man. Tang Wei''s blood spurts out, but Ye Feng has already thrown him out, and his blood spurts out in the air. The maple leaf demon shut up. It must be a terrible smile when he saw the man around. Tang Wei, who had been beaten to death, was thrown out by Ye Feng. He lay down on the ground with vague consciousness. He opened his eyes with difficulty and growled hoarsely: "I won''t let you go, I won''t Absolutely not... " A cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and a sharp murderous chance appeared. But soon, Ye Feng''s murderous spirit disappeared. This is the Tang family. It''s OK to hurt a disciple, but killing someone will definitely bring him big trouble. For the time being, Ye Feng doesn''t want to cause any trouble. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, how about Or forget it. " Looking at such a strong younger martial brother, Yan Ming didn''t expect that. At this time, he said weakly that he had been shocked by the scene just now. He didn''t expect that the new younger martial brother was so fierce that he felt a sense of awe in his heart. "Well, for the sake of younger martial brother Yan, I''ll let you go today and get out of here. If you dare to step into gujianfeng again in the future, you''ll be killed!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, tongue crack spring thunder, all people eardrum shock faint pain. "If you still don''t agree, I''d like to welcome it. I''ll cure all your problems and bad habits." After Ye Feng said that, he shook his sleeves and walked up the mountain with Yan Ming Dynasty, ignoring these people. After a few steps, Ye Feng suddenly turns back. Tang Wei, who has just been helped up, shivers when he sees Ye Feng coming. "I forgot to tell you. If you want to portray talismans in the future, please come to me. If you dare to annoy younger martial brother Yanming, you know the consequences." Just now he was suppressed by Tang Wei''s momentum, Yan Ming regardless of the danger, take the initiative to rush out, Ye Feng is very moved. In order to avoid these people harassing Yan Ming, Ye Feng said together, save them to trouble again. Hear Ye Feng help himself, Yan Ming is very moved, eyes even whirling, like a woman. "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye Feng." Yan Ming choked a little. Over the years, they have suffered a lot of ridicule. Today, someone came out for them. Yan Ming was very happy and was about to cry. Especially these days, when Tang Wei comes here in two or three days, Yan Ming has already had enough of it. The slightest is insulting, and the heaviest is beating. These days, Yan Ming doesn''t know how much beating he has suffered, and his life is miserable. "Well, we''ll be a family in the future. Thank you. Let''s go and take me to meet other senior brothers." Seeing that Yan Ming''s heart is not bad, Ye Feng has expectations for other senior brothers. If everyone is like Tang Wei, ye Fengning can leave the Tang family and will not be with these people. At this time, Ye Feng slowly accepted the idea that crazy elder forced him to join Gujian peak. If it was replaced by other peaks, Ye Feng would be the same as them sooner or later. So cherish this hard won friendship more, Ye Feng has few friends, but every time he makes one, he is absolutely a friend of life and death. All the way up, Yan Ming said a lot, whether happy or painful all these years, he had already regarded Ye Feng as a confidant, and even could make friends. "Elder martial brother Yan, I don''t know one thing. The master should have a high status in the family. These people often bully you. Don''t you care?" Ye Feng is very puzzled, crazy elder strength unfathomable, his disciples were bullied, why not stand up, let the disciples be insulted again and again. "Alas Hearing Ye Feng ask, Yan Ming sighed deeply. "My younger martial brother doesn''t know anything about it. My younger martial brother is not as strict with us as other mountains. He is almost laissez faire. In addition, he is lazy. Sometimes I can''t see him once a year. I''m not satisfied with him. I''ve been in our school for three years, and I''ve seen him three times before and after." Yan Ming said with a bitter smile that he was the best when he met such a master. Ye Feng also can''t help smacking his tongue secretly. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a disaster to meet such a master. "But it''s younger martial brother. You''ve been selected by the master for three years. The master hasn''t recruited an apprentice." Yan Ming digs off the topic. He has been used to it for a long time. They are all four brothers.Ye Feng''s simple future calendar says that he was elected by a branch. It''s no secret, but his four brothers are strange. They were all brought back by crazy elder from outside. Gujianfeng, along the way, you can see the fragrance of magic medicine everywhere, and even strange spirit beasts. Stepping into it is like entering a treasure land of immortals. The more you go up, the stronger your aura is. Those auras turn into various forms, just like the colorful crane dancing, just like the flying birds, singing like the sounds of nature. This is gujianfeng, a blessed place in the middle of a vast river. Unfortunately, the peak is cold and quiet, with only four disciples. When Ye Feng stepped up, his face was filled with the spirit of silk, which made him feel relaxed and happy. It contained the power of law and the breath of nature. When he inhaled into his body, he felt that his body became flowing and energetic. "It''s amazing. There''s a trace of great road in it. If mortals come here again, I''m afraid they don''t need to practice. If they take two bites, they can live a long life and avoid all kinds of diseases!" Ye Feng heart secretly praise, it seems that this trip to the Tang family, is a correct choice. In southern China, and even fire City, where there is such a strong spiritual power, there is such a profound law, in the world, there seems to be a kind of faint rhyme. All this seems so different, even in taiyizong, Ye Feng did not feel it, mainly because ye Feng is an outsider, unable to enter the core of taiyizong. "Our ancient sword peak is 97000 feet high and covers an area of tens of thousands of miles. Among them, there are thousands of caves, countless spiritual fields and various spiritual grasses. In terms of resources, our ancient sword peak is the first, and other peaks are far behind us." While picking up the steps, Yan Ming introduces Ye Feng to the fact that there are only four of them. The mountain resources of nuota are inexhaustible. But Ye Feng is different when he hears about it. He needs huge resources. With this ancient sword peak, he can let Xiaobai come out first. There are all kinds of elixirs around, so he can absorb them to his heart''s content. Second, Xiaobai is trapped in the storage ring. After a long time, it also appears irritable mood. Ye Feng has already felt it. Xiaobai is not far away from awakening. "Younger martial brother, the resources of this ancient sword peak are inexhaustible. In the future, younger martial brother can pick it at will if he needs it. We elder martial brother can''t use so much." Yan Ming is not afraid of fuss, all the way eloquent. "The elder martial brother''s name is Yanchong. He likes refining utensils, and his whole mind is on refining utensils." On the way, Yan Ming introduces Ye Feng to let him know several elder martial brothers in advance. "The second elder martial sister''s name is Ye Caijing. Just like you, her surname is ye. She is also brought back by the master from outside. She likes refining pills." "The Third Elder martial brother''s name is Shi Wei. He has great power and likes to refine puppets. His favorite is mechanism skill. On the mountain, many mechanism beasts are refined by him, but the power is not so good. According to the Third Elder martial brother, when he refines immortal level mechanism beasts, he can sweep the whole Qinli Zhongzhou." "I''m in the fourth place and like to portray talismans. I''m not very enthusiastic about cultivation." Speaking of himself, Yan Ming is a little embarrassed. For the three elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister, Ye Feng basically made it clear that refining weapons, alchemy, mechanism skills and talismans, but he didn''t concentrate on cultivating martial arts skills. It seems that the master''s attention to himself is to make up for this defect. "Elder martial brother, is the talisman you mean so powerful, even more powerful than martial arts?" Ye Feng knows and knows something about it, not to mention alchemy. He has learned a lot from a man and a woman. Ye Feng doesn''t know the technique of mechanism. There are still four pieces in his family, but Ye Feng''s first contact with this depiction of talisman. "It depends on the level of depicting people. The higher the level, the more powerful the talisman is. This is a talisman I depict. Please have a look, younger martial brother." Yan Ming finished, took out a good description of the talisman, to Ye Feng''s hand. "This Isn''t that soul inscription? " Ye Feng was surprised. These lines are obviously soul inscriptions. How can they be depicted on the talisman. "Yes, it''s soul inscriptions. Elder martial brother just knows a little bit about it." Looking at Ye Feng''s expression, Yan Ming doesn''t care. Many people know about minghunshu, but few of them can practice it. "What is the function of this talisman?" Ye Feng''s heart is full of surprise. Over the years, Ye Feng has not stopped practicing soul inscriptions. All he can understand the way of heaven depends on soul inscriptions. "Look, younger martial brother With that, the talisman flew out of Ye Feng''s hand and fell into a huge rock in the distance. The speed of talisman flying out was very fast. "Boom!" The boulder is directly blasted open, and the dust is flying. It can be compared with the initial strike of Shenwu wuchong, which is very powerful. "How powerful!" Ye Feng was shocked. If he had a large number of talismans like this, wouldn''t he be able to eliminate his opponent without using his hand. "Unfortunately, the cost of making talismans is too high, and I don''t have a lot of them." Yan Ming is very distressed, his strength is not very high, limited access to materials, also can not produce a good talisman.In the second half, Ye Feng didn''t hear clearly at all. There was a huge wave in his heart, which brought him a new impact. "What are you doing? Get out of here. Who told you to come up?" Just when Ye Feng and his wife were about to reach the top of the mountain, a roar came from above, and Ye Feng woke up from the shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Just as Ye Feng was about to climb the mountain, a big drink came from above. "No, someone came up to rob Lingquan!" Yan Ming yelled, as if he knew what happened above. "Elder martial brother, what happened?" See Yan Ming a face anxious color, Ye Feng asked in a hurry. "It''s not that the disciples of Qianshan Mountain often come to our Gujian peak to rob resources. They used to plunder around Gujian peak, but now they are more and more courageous. They not only plunder around the peak, but even build a spiritual spring at the top of the peak. What''s more, they even open their own caves around Gujian peak." Yan Ming is very angry, this thousand peaks more and more overbearing. "How can it be like this? Each mountain has its own range of disciples'' cultivation. Why do you want to cross the border?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand that the seven peaks exist independently. "Qianshan Mountain has developed rapidly over the years. It can no longer accommodate so many disciples. Those who can''t get into the cave for the time being can only reach into gujianfeng. The master is absent all the year round, and we can''t stop him. As a result, these people are becoming more and more arrogant." Two people quickly on their way, Ye Feng also basic understanding of the cause of the matter. Qianshan Mountain ranks the first in the Tang family. It has the most disciples and talents. Those later disciples can''t grab the cave at all. They can only focus on the ancient Jianfeng mountain. Because of the seven peaks, only gujianfeng has the least people, and its strength is not very good. It''s easy to grasp them. In addition to Qianshan, other five peaks have also begun to plunder the resources here. "It''s unreasonable to come to our ancient sword peak to plunder." There is a sense of killing on Ye Feng. Since he is a disciple of gujianfeng, Ye Feng certainly wants to guard here. There is another reason why Ye Feng, the resource of gujianfeng, is still useful. If he is plundered by others, he can only drink from the West. On the top of the mountain, there were three people and more than 20 people in confrontation. The arrows of both sides were stretched out, and there was a great feeling that the first World War was about to start. When Ye Feng entered the mountain platform, he was attracted by the scene before him. A waterfall with a height of thousands of feet poured down from the steep cliff, just like the nine sky galaxy, giving out the sound of dragon chanting, majestic. At the edge of the waterfall, there is a small stream, which emits a strong aura. It should be the aura spring, which is the product of nature. When the aura reaches a certain concentration, it will form a aura spring. Lingquan is about one mu in size. The water is clear and full of aura, just like a pool full of aura. This is the place where the aura of gujianfeng is most abundant. There is also a sea of flowers and a spirit field nearby. The sea of flowers rises and falls one after another. The magic medicine opens strange flowers and swings with the wind. Bathing in the misty spirit fog, the mountain is like a fairyland. From a distance, the scenery is picturesque, like a place where immortals live in seclusion. However, at this time, bursts of noise broke out, disturbing the peaceful world, appearing so noisy, destroying the environment here. "You''ve gone too far. We used to plunder some elixirs around gujianfeng, but we just turned a blind eye to it. Today, we even put our hands into Lingquan and disturb our habitat. Now it''s OK. It''s unreasonable to want to occupy Lingquan alone!" Next to Lingquan, a man with fiery red hair drank hard. He was a big man with bare upper body. His muscles were bulging and covered with the color of hard bronze. It was his elder brother Yanchong. Behind Yan Chong, there is a man and a woman. They are the second elder martial sister Ye Caijing and the Third Elder martial brother Shi Wei. "This Lingquan is ours today. How can you be worthy of such a precious place? As a disciple of the Tang family, you have lost the face of the family. If I were you, I would just wipe my neck and kill myself, so as not to be shameful." In front of dozens of people, a young man in purple, with a look of arrogance, said the three coldly. "Get out of here. This is not your place. Gujianfeng will be ours." Behind a young man to follow, unexpectedly let inflammation flush a few people to go away. A group of people or cold hum, or ridicule, or threat, or ridicule, tongue in mouth, no polite blow, angry, three people one by one shivering, angry. "You It''s shameless to drive you all out, master Yan Chong Qi gnashes his teeth, but the force is not as good as others. He can''t beat or scold. "Joke, even if that madman comes back, he can''t take care of you all his life. Are you going by yourself, or do we leave the mountain for you?" The man in purple has a cold smile on his face. It seems that he has long thought that the other party would say so. This scene Ye Feng completely see in the eye, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this is definitely a conspiracy, these people are not early or late, why in crazy elder back, suddenly broke into gujianfeng. Ye Feng quickly thinks of the scene of abandoning Tang Yan at the main peak. Is it that Qianshan Mountain deliberately does so, and dare not revenge openly, so he uses such a mean. Ye Feng feels guilty at the thought that several elder martial brothers of Gu Jianfeng have been insulted because of himself.Yan Chong several people''s complexion is gloomy, one by one don''t know what to say. They just want to practice at ease and keep aloof from the world. They never want to do evil. How could they ever think that their own kindness has brought such evil results to them? The other party has been forced into court again and again, and finally reached their bottom line. Looking at the irony and ridicule on the Purple Youth''s face, at this moment, Yan Chong and others feel incomparably lonely and angina pectoris. "A bunch of rubbish, get out of here!" Looking at Yan Chong three people body didn''t leave of meaning, purple clothes youth behind those people can''t wait, one by one roar. "Who said that our gujianfeng is a bunch of rubbish!" At this time, a cold voice appeared, resounding leisurely between heaven and earth, like thunder, all the people''s eardrums hurt and their heads want to crack. In the voice, there was endless intention to kill, and the cold sword Qi was in it. An undisguised murderous Qi made everyone''s face change. "Who!" One person drinks. Apart from the four wastes, is there anyone else present at gujianfeng? Even if there are, they are not the disciples of gujianfeng. And Yan Chong three people, is also a stay, this voice is very strange, almost never heard. "Whoosh!" When everyone doubts, Ye Feng and Yan Ming appear in front of Yan Chong and stand on the spot! The front one, dressed in a robe of blood, looks handsome, has deep eyes, just like the vast stars. He is tall and straight, and his temperament is floating. It is Ye Feng, and the man around him is Yan Ming. "Younger martial brother Yan Ming?" Yan Chong was stunned and recognized Yan Ming. Yan Ming was even worse than them, "elder martial brother, do these people want to occupy our Gujian peak?" Yan Ming said angrily. "It''s just, it''s just, with our four brothers, we can''t stop them at all. Alas, the master doesn''t know when he will come back." Yan Chong three people shook head, a face decadent color, perplexed unceasingly. "All elder martial brothers and sisters, please be calm. Let younger martial brothers handle this matter!" Ye Feng suddenly opens his mouth. Chao Yanchong and others smile. However, he steps out with a smile. His eyes sweep to dozens of people in front of him, and finally he is the young man in purple. "Younger martial brother Yan Ming, who is this?" By Ye Feng become elder martial brother, Yan Chong and others are a stay, confused. Yan Ming quickly sound, the origin of Ye Feng, and what happened under the mountain quickly say. ¡­¡­ "Are you going down the mountain by yourself, or am I going to throw you down the mountain?" Ye Feng said, mouth with a sneer, in addition to can''t kill, Ye Feng has a hundred ways, torture them. Seeing the visitors coming up with Yan Ming, everyone began to laugh, especially Ye Fengcai''s four realms of Shenwu, and even laughed. Yan Ming, a disciple of gujianfeng, is as timid as a mouse. He can''t fight back or scold back. The people he brings back can''t be strong. Therefore, in their view, Ye Feng''s arrival can''t lift any storm at all. So see Ye Feng say so arrogant words, everyone as a joke. "I didn''t expect younger martial brother Yan Ming to learn how to find a helper. But if you want to find a decent one, you have to find all kinds of people." Just now they came up, did not see Yan Ming, now appear, think Yan Ming is just like the rescue, and this Ye Feng, is Yan Ming moved to the rescue. After that, the young man in purple looked at Ye Feng, with a look of disdain in his eyes. "Where are you from? Hurry up, or we won''t be polite." Ye Feng is very face, purple youth do not know, let Ye Feng quickly get out of here. "Younger martial brother Yan Ming, please read their names to me one by one, and their identities. I''d like to see who is the waste!" Ye Feng is a newcomer. There are hundreds of thousands of people in his family. It''s impossible for everyone to know him. "This is Tang Hong, the inner disciple of Qianshan Mountain. The one behind him is Shao Bing, the disciple of Qianshan Mountain, Tang Wu, Tang Yong..." Yan Ming introduced them one by one and named all the 20 or so people. The first one was Tang Hong, a disciple of Qianshan Mountain. He had a high status and failed to attack the seed disciple several times. Looking at himself was Yanming pointed to the nose roll call, dozens of people were all angry, a punch towards Yanming hit down. "Presumptuous, this is gujianfeng. If we want to do it, we will do it too!" Yan Chong is very angry, and his body moves. He plans to take the punch. Unfortunately, Yan Chong has not rushed to the front yet. The young man who just shot Yan Ming uttered a scream and flew upside down. "Ah A shrill scream appeared. "Boom!" The young man''s body plunged into the rubble, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. His face had already been distorted, and he was almost hit in the head by a blow."Don''t think too much of yourself!" Yan Ming also shock in situ, found that Ye Feng appeared in front of him, with the mouth blowing blow fist, coldly said. "Who are you? Why don''t I have any impression of you?" Tang Hong''s face changed. Just now, Ye Feng''s fist shocked one person. Even he didn''t see it clearly. He couldn''t help but wonder. With Ye Feng''s strength, it''s impossible to be unknown. "You scum deserve to know my name!" Ye Feng is indifferent, his eyes are only murderous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "Looking for death, how dare you talk to elder martial brother Tang Hong like this!" "Boy, how do you speak? Believe it or not, we will split you up!" A sound of criticism, dozens of people all the spearhead pointed at Ye Feng. "Get down on your knees and apologize to elder martial brother Tang Hong. We can spare you once, or you won''t leave gujianfeng alive today!" The person after death cries aloud, have a word to disagree greatly, will leaf maple fall apart posture. "All right!" Tang Hong''s voice disappeared with a swing of her arm. She took a deep breath. There was a flash of anger in her eyes. She suppressed her roar and said with a sneer: "look at your face. Maybe you are the new disciple who joined today. The ignorant are innocent. I can give you a chance and leave now. I can treat you as if nothing happened, otherwise ¡± because Tang Hong didn''t see the punch just now, so he was afraid that he couldn''t talk about it. After all, Ye Feng just made a sneak attack with his fist. The reason why he said that was to avoid the flood rushing to the Dragon King Temple, or that ye Feng was the apprentice of a big man, so Tang Hong plans to make it clear before he starts. "Or what?" Ye Feng can''t see what Tang Hong thinks in her heart. She is afraid of whether there are other people behind her. She has to say these words hypocritically, both hard and soft. "So you''re not going to have a toast?" Tang Hong''s face suddenly became very gloomy. "I''m saying once that this is our grudge against Gu Jianfeng. If you join in, be careful of your own life!" This time, Tang Hong has made it clear that they are here for Gujian peak. "I forgot to tell you that I am also a disciple of gujianfeng. I just joined gujianfeng today." Finish saying, eyes sweep Tang Hong and others. "Now you can go away and give you three breathing time. If you don''t leave, I will do it myself, but I can''t guarantee that you can walk down the mountain in good condition." Ye Feng''s tone is very cold, the temperature around suddenly drops, bursts of killing from Ye Feng''s body burst out. "What a big tone! We''ve wasted so many words with you, and we really regard ourselves as a character!" Tang Hong is very angry. She always thinks that Ye Feng is a disciple of other mountain peaks. She is also a disciple of gujianfeng. With a smile on her face, she suddenly attacks Ye Feng with a little finger. "Hiss!" There was a wave in the space, as if it had been cut by some sharp weapon. A sharp golden sword came out and attacked Ye Feng''s body. This sword Qi, tens of feet, is like a huge gateway, containing the spirit of the sharp moral of gold. Tang Hong understands the golden way, just coincides with the sword way, like a momentum of penetrating all things and killing the world. This is the pure Qi of Geng Jin. With the cultivation of the Tang family''s peerless sword technique, it is also a set of semi immortal level martial arts. With the Qi of Geng Jin, you can break any magic weapon at will, which is more powerful than a weapon attack. Everyone in the Tang family cultivates swords. There are many people who use other weapons, but most of them are sword cultivators. Tang Hong is definitely a genius in sword cultivation. There are thousands of sword skills in the Tang family. The power of each one is unparalleled. It mainly depends on the strength and talent of the swordsman. In those days, our ancestors became famous by Qianji sword. Most people think that Qianji sword is the most famous sword in the Tang family. Only after entering the Tang family, can we know that the Tang family''s martial arts treasure house is vast, and its sword skills are as many as stars. "Compete with me for the sword?" The corner of Ye Feng''s eye picked, and a sneer appeared. In the face of such fierce sword Qi, Ye Feng did not dodge, stretched out his right hand, and grasped the huge sword Qi. "Younger martial brother..." Behind Yan Chong several people already know Ye Feng is a new junior brother, see Ye Feng so careless, have come forward, intend to stop Ye Feng so reckless behavior. "Elder martial brother, don''t be impatient. This group of scum doesn''t need several elder martial brothers to do it." Ye Feng''s voice is loud, and there is a layer of golden light on the palm of his hand. Ye Feng''s look remains unchanged. When he grabs his arm and between his fingers, it seems that he contains the power of annihilation, which can destroy nature. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s five claws directly grasp the sword Qi. His hand is very fast, and the power between the palms is palpitating. It is filled with a terrible breath, just like death. When the intention of the sword falls, Ye Feng''s palm is not broken. In the sight of everyone, Ye Feng firmly grasps the sword Qi in his palm. "Click, click!" With a pinch of the palm of the hand, Tang Hong''s Geng Jin sword Qi splits inch by inch, shrinks continuously, and soon disintegrates into endless Geng Jin Qi, disappearing between heaven and earth. Seeing this, Tang Hong is not surprised but happy. She is broken by Ye Feng. She is not shocked, but shows a shrewd light. "Gengjin broken sword, blow it for me!" There is also a large amount of Geng Jin Qi in the crushed sword Qi, which is combined with Tang Hong''s yuan Shen''s power. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng will be killed with the smashed sword Qi. Buzz, buzz!There was a violent wave around, and the Geng Jin sword Qi began to get angry. It shrank together and turned into a golden ball of light, like a golden elixir. It opened its bud and suddenly burst out. The petals were like sharp swords. They were everywhere, piercing Maple''s eyebrows. "It''s a killing move. Tang Hong is going to kill our martial brothers." Yan Chong and others are shocked. Tang Hong has been ready for a long time. He is going to kill his brothers thoroughly. If ye Feng didn''t show up in time, the four of them would have been dead. Even if the master came back, he would have nothing to do. "Is younger martial brother ye in danger?" Although Shi Wei and others haven''t met Ye Feng formally, they are very moved that Ye Feng can stand up at this time. At least this younger martial brother is not a person who is afraid of death. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother, you will be fine!" At this time, the most calm is Yan Ming, who soon tells the story of Ye Feng''s hand fan flying Tang Wei under the mountain. Yan Chong and his three look at each other, and the younger martial brother is too fierce. This or they don''t know, Ye Feng in baiyutai a palm hurt Tang Yan things, if you know, will be more shocked. Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng was going to be shot into a beehive by these swords, Ye Feng suddenly drew a circle with his hands, and his hands became two yin-yang fish again, one black and one white, which was exactly yin-yang two Qi. "With this strength, I dare to go to our ancient sword peak and make wild. I''ll take it all!" Maple Leaf Geng falls into the pure Qi of maple leaf, but the pure Qi of maple leaf Geng falls into the pure Qi of golden leaf. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. I can''t believe it. Ye Feng absorbed the fierce sword Qi with his bare hands, but he was not hurt. Ye Feng''s face is cold, and he walks towards Tang Hong step by step. Just now, Ye Feng just wants to drive them away. When he learns that they have killed, Ye Feng is angry. "Get down on your knees and accept our punishment, or none of you will leave gujianfeng today!" Ye Feng''s whole body is full of killing. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, I''m afraid he had just died in Tang Hong''s hands. Feel Ye Feng''s killing intention, those people''s body shiver, don''t know why, dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes. "I''m looking for death. I dare to make us kneel down!" Tang Hong is so angry that she throws her hand at Ye Feng again. This time, she draws out her sword, and a strong sword will appear. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Ye Feng said, the body brush disappeared in the original place, a huge palm appeared, which contains the dark earth soul in it, a huge force of repression covers the void, ruthlessly suppressed. "Click!" Tang Hong is about to move, found that the body can not move, directly crushed in place, the body click, kneeling in front of Ye Feng. Others are so scared that even Tang Hong is suppressed by Ye Feng. He dares to stay there and uses his body method to sweep under the mountain. "No one wants to leave today. As I said, they all kneel here and accept our punishment from Gu Jianfeng. If they want to escape, they are examples!" Ye Feng''s body also disappeared in the same place, and his fingers were connected, and several extremely sharp sword Qi flew out. "Ah, ah All of a sudden, there were three screams. Three arms flew up, and they were cut off by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. The way ahead was blocked by Ye Feng. "Roll back, kneel down in front of Lingquan pool and repent. If you dare to leave, it''s not your arms, but your heads!" Ye Feng''s murderous spirit is strong, and everyone is shocked by Ye Feng''s murderous spirit. They dare not take a step, because the three people who have just been cut off their arms are still screaming. "Whoosh!" A man suddenly flew up and tried to fly away. "Click!" At the moment when the man soared into the sky, he found that his legs were missing, and he was cut off by Ye Feng''s sword. Only half of his body was left, and he fell down from the void. The next moment, everyone is honest, know Ye Feng said to do, will never be soft hearted, where have seen such a means of killing. "Go back and repent. If there are any more people who run away, there will be no amnesty for killing them directly!" Dozens of people shivered at the same time and did not dare to resist. They all walked back obediently. They even did not dare to pick up the broken arms and legs that fell on the ground. What happened in gujianfeng has already alarmed the past disciples. They all stop to wait and see. They stand far above the void and have a clear view of what happened just now. "When did a cruel man come to gujianfeng? He was so cruel, his means were so vicious, and his heart was so vicious." Many of the disciples were talking about it in the void. Watching dozens of people kneeling in front of Lingquan, they were shocked. "The Tang family is going to change!" Another person said that gujianfeng had been silent for a hundred years. Suddenly, such a big thing happened. It spread all over the Tang family.More than 20 inner disciples knelt down in front of the lingchi of gujianfeng, which was earth shaking. There are a large number of people gathered in the main assembly hall, including the crazy elder and the other six peak leaders. At this moment, a deacon came in, lowered his head, said a few words in Tang Wu''s ear, and interrupted the meeting. "This is the end of the meeting. Elder crazy, please go back quickly. Something happened to gujianfeng!" Tang Wu frowned, announced the end of the meeting, let the old man go back first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Such a scene spread all over the Tang family, and even some branches received the news. They all had their own close friends in the inner family, or the disciples from the former branches, and they passed the news one after another. After all, Tang and other people are not in a good mood when they come back to their home two days ago. Looking at the owner suddenly standing in the same place, Tang Liangyun looked puzzled and quickly came forward and asked: "master, what happened?" "Good thing! What a wonderful thing "Ha ha ha..." "This boy really doesn''t worry. Just when he arrived at the Tang family, he made such a big deal!" Tang Tian burst out laughing, which made those disciples around stop to watch. When did they see the owner laughing so much. "Master, you don''t want to play the game. Tell me what happened." Tang Liangyun couldn''t help but asked. Tang Tian just received the message in the letter, said it out, Tang Liangyun and other elders and those disciples, look at each other, it''s incredible. "In front of the upper class of the family, a talented disciple was defeated. Before entering the peak, he slapped several inner disciples in the face. Now more than 20 inner disciples are kneeling on Gujian peak..." One thing after another, the expression on Tang Liangyun''s face changed more than a hundred times. Tang Yan and Tang He can only smile bitterly. It seems that only this boy has the courage, and only he has the strength. There are more and more people around gujianfeng. This scene has never happened in the Tang family for thousands of years. Dozens of inner disciples kneel together in front of Ye Feng. This picture is too shocking. For a moment, the whole Tang family was in a terrible situation. It was like a strong wind that swept the whole family. From the outside door to the inside door, it soon spread to the seed disciples. But those seed disciples just as a joke, even if ye Feng means powerful, compared with seed disciples, these are just children players. Yan Chong several people also thoroughly silly eyes, by this small younger martial brother''s means completely shocked. "Younger martial brother, I have seen several elder martial brothers!" After controlling these people, Ye Feng goes to Yan Chong and salutes them one by one. Yanchong has been shocked for a long time. This younger martial brother has not only solved the crisis of gujianfeng, but also caught all the people in one net and made them kneel down in front of Lingquan to repent. The younger martial brother is so powerful. The five soon became acquainted with each other, but there was not much awe in the eyes of the four. Ye Fengjing''s eyes were clear and clear. At first sight, they were not evil people. "Elder martial brother, how many people in gujianfeng are still playing autumn around!" Ye Feng asked several elder martial brothers. "In addition to more than 20 of them, there should be more than 100 people who dare not go near the top of the mountain and plunder the elixirs around." Elder martial brother Yan Ming explained. "So much?" Although gujianfeng is huge, it can''t stand the plunder of these tigers, leopards and jackals day and night. "Well, take advantage of today''s opportunity to clean up all these villains who forcibly occupy our ancient sword peak, so as to save trouble in the future." With that, Ye Feng''s body swept up, and suddenly swept over the void, standing in the clouds, overlooking the whole gujianfeng. "From this moment on, all the non gujianfeng disciples will get out of here. If they dare to take a step further, they will be role models!" The sound is like thunder, like the sound of a dragon, like the roar of a tiger. It startles the whole Tang family. The crazy old man just comes to the ancient Jianfeng. When he hears this roar, he also sees this scene. All of a sudden, the owners of the other peaks did not leave. They appeared in the void one after another. It seemed to Chao gujianfeng. The sound wave is like a tide, which stirs the cloud tide on the void. The spirit beast in the mountain trembles with fright and runs around. "Wonderful, my younger martial brother''s voice is like a startling dragon coming out of the world. It''s like a drum in the battlefield. It''s hard for a determined person to make such sound waves. " the Third Elder martial brother Shi Wei caresses his hands and praises him. Of course, he can hear that Ye Feng''s voice contains the spirit of killing. Ancient sword peak covers an area of ten thousand li, how huge, comparable to a big city in the world, and Ye Feng''s voice can clearly spread throughout every inch of the ancient sword peak, amazing! Dozens of people kneeling in front of Lingquan suddenly feel a pain in their eardrum and fainted to the ground one after another. They were stunned by Ye Feng''s roar. What happened on the top of Gujian peak has been reported for thousands of miles. Those disciples who are plundering resources, hearing this roar, all fled here and dare not stay any longer. Apart from these people, all the disciples of waifeng have left Gujian peak. "Come on, boy! " shortly after Ye Feng''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared and chopped him down with a sword. "Reckless, dare to attack! " Ye Feng is very angry. As soon as he drives away the jackals, he comes back with tigers and leopards. Ye Feng is very angry, and the sword of killing appears. No matter who comes here and dares to challenge gujianfeng, Ye Feng has no choice but to fight."Stop it A big drink appeared, and then a huge palm appeared, stopped Ye Feng, also blocked each other''s sword, and at this time, a figure stood in front of Ye Feng. "The master is back!" Block in front of Ye Feng is crazy elder, just a random wave of hand, broke that startling day sword. "Tang Shuangzhan, do you dare to hurt my disciples in front of me? Do you really think I dare not kill you?" The crazy elder looked at the young man who appeared in the clouds. He was the young man who had just shot at Ye Feng. He was called Tang Shuangjian, making his two handed sword. "This kid insulted my brother in public and slapped him in the face. Today, this kid has to give an explanation!" Tang Shuangzhan was also a disciple of Qianshan Mountain. Among the inner gates, he ranked at least in the top three, with strong strength and reached the sixth stage of Shenwu. Just now a sword, Ye Feng has felt the crisis of death, if not the master hand, Ye Feng will definitely be seriously injured. Just as Tang Shuangzhan finished, several people appeared behind him. It was Tang Wei and Tang Cai, especially Tang Wei. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. When he appeared, he burst into laughter. "Where''s this pig''s head from? It''s so ugly!" Crazy elder suddenly jumped, didn''t recognize Tang Wei, thought it was where the pig was released. "You..." Tang Shuang couldn''t speak. "Old madman, are you bullying us? There''s no one in thousand mountains. What''s the ability to bully a disciple?" The master of Qianshan Mountain appeared, his face was gloomy and terrible. His twenty disciples knelt on Gujian peak, and his inner disciples were slapped in the face. Now even Tang Shuangzhan was insulted by the old man. How could the master of Qianshan Mountain not be angry. "Bullying them?" The crazy old man waved his hand. "I''m really not interested in bullying them, but you break into our gujianfeng. How should this account be calculated?" In the family, it''s easy to be despised by others for bullying the small with the big. There''s no need to worry with a younger generation for the old to grow up madly. "If you hurt someone, it should be our thousand mountain peaks who will settle accounts with you. Now you are doing the same thing!" Qianshan Mountain is in a hurry, so it''s time to start. "It''s the lightest punishment to hurt them. I have the right to hunt without permission when I intrude into other people''s mountains." At this time, Ye Feng stood up with a very strong tone. These people intruded into gujianfeng and even wanted to fight. Ye Feng quietly took out the jade slips and depicted all the scenes just now. When the jade slips come out, a picture appears in the void. What happened on the mountain just now is vivid. Tang Hong and others want to occupy gujianfeng. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill people. Ye Feng and others are just passive self-defense. "What a cunning boy!" Many people around exclaimed, Ye Feng in the face of life and death crisis, can also think of this, the hands of a handle, thousand peaks unreasonable, even if the theory, is also in the downwind. It is crazy elder, took the color of appreciation to see a leaf maple. Tang Wu stood in the distance, looking at gujianfeng, his eyes full of love, but now he can''t stand up, he can only watch from a distance. "Then how to calculate the damage to my brother? Since you can slap my brother in the face, I''ll give you one arm today. I challenge you. You won''t dare to fight!" With the help of crazy elder, Tang Shuangcha wants to kill Ye Feng, but he can''t do it. He has to challenge. Both of them are inner disciples, and they have equal status, so it''s OK to challenge. Crazy old brow a frown, didn''t expect Tang Shuangzhan will put forward this request. "Why, dare not fight?" Tang Shuangjian''s tone is tough and his words are full of murderous spirit. I wish I could kill Ye Feng with one sword now. "I accept your challenge!" Ye Feng spoke and accepted Tang Shuangzhan''s challenge in public. "Is this guy crazy? He''s in the four realms of Shenwu. Tang Shuang can step into the Seven Realms of Shenwu in one step. The gap between them is more than the difference between heaven and earth. There''s no comparison between them at all!" The disciple who watched from a distance was a little silly. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng really agreed. Tang Wu clenched his fists, and his veins burst. He watched his son being bullied, but he had nothing to do. No one stood up to stop the other five peaks. The elders evacuated one after another, and even some disciples began to leave and hide in the distance to watch. Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, the old man''s eyes are full of appreciation instead of blaming him. "Well, my apprentice has agreed to your challenge, but not today. Three months later, it will be the seed disciple challenge, when you will be in a contest, no matter whether you live or die!" Crazy old promised for Ye Feng. "Well, I''ll give you three more months to live!" Tang Shuangzhan readily agreed, three time, in a flash will pass, he does not believe, three months time, Ye Feng can grow to the level of Shenwu six. A dispute soon subsided. More than 20 people lying on gujianfeng woke up one after another. They were driven off the mountain by Yanchong and scared to death.The master of Qianshan Mountain left with Tang Shuangcha, and the busy disciples left one after another. Gujian peak was calm again. From the clouds, slowly falling, crazy elder looking at his five disciples, did not speak, just gulp of wine, Yan Chong several people seem to be afraid of the master, afraid to speak. "All four of you, go back and practice hard. You''ve lost the face of Gu Jianfeng today!" Today, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s appearance, the four of them would have died long ago, and the old man was also angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 The four quickly went back to their cave and practiced all of them. Today''s event gave them a warning. If they have no strength, sooner or later they will become the flesh of others. In the past, they were protected by their teachers, and these people did not dare to be blatant. But today, it seems that things have changed. "It''s the same with you. In three months, you have to stay honest and practice well. During this period, I may have to leave my family for a trip, and the mountain peak will take care of me." Crazy elder to Ye Feng is love and hate, like and worry. "Master, don''t worry Ye Feng careful answer, know crazy elder is for their good. "There is no shortage of resources in the mountain. Tomorrow, they will tell you that you can use Lingquan at will. If you have other needs, you can go to the library. The old guard in the library has a good relationship with me. I don''t think it''s difficult to deal with you. This is Taixu qingxinjing. Take it to practice." With that, the crazy old man threw a jade slip to Ye Feng. "Well, you know my apprenticeship style. I don''t teach you much. It''s up to you to do everything by yourself. Practice well!" The crazy elder left. Ye Feng was the only one left on the mountain. "The master is so eccentric that he doesn''t practice Taixu qingxinjing for us!" In crazy elder left but a cup of tea time, Yan Chong several people unexpectedly came out from the cave in the distance. "You don''t understand. Not everyone can practice Taixu qingxinjing. Besides, some of us don''t like it. Even if we give you Taixu qingxinjing, can you practice it every day?" Elder martial brother Shi Wei said. "That''s right!" The three nodded separately. "Elder martial brothers, I''m sorry. Is there anything special about this Taixu qingxinjing?" Holding the jade slips, Ye Feng doesn''t seem to know much about Taixu Qingxin classic. "Younger martial brother, you don''t know that Taixu qingxinjing is an immortal level skill. The whole family only grows old madly. Outsiders don''t want to practice, but not everyone can practice it. When the master asked me to practice, I couldn''t feel the gas at all. A year''s time was almost wasted." Yanchong explained. Among the four, only Yanchong has ever been in touch with Taixu qingxinjing. "It''s a fairy level skill!" Ye Feng is very shocked. If the master gives one thing at will, it will make countless people blush. So he gives it to himself casually. The elder martial brothers chatted happily until dark, and Ye Feng basically understood the situation of Gu Jianfeng. The inner disciples, every month the family has the elixir, the resources on the mountain can be picked at will, those elixirs in addition to Ye Caijing need, a few of them basically do not need, Ye Feng can collect and refine elixir. There are few of them in Lingquan. Ye Feng can practice in Lingquan. He can get twice the result with half the effort, which is much better than swallowing pills. As for martial arts, you can go to the library to choose. One inner disciple can choose one set of martial arts and three sets of martial arts. Fengye Lingfeng explained to people like Zhenru. If you have a lot of resources, you can go to treasure pavilion to get the treasure you want. If you want to raise a spirit beast, you can go to spirit beast peak and adopt a monster as your companion. Cultivation is nothing more than a few things, resources, elixir, Lingquan, martial arts, Gongfa. Now Ye Feng basically does not lack. The so-called wealth and law, Ye Feng does not lack. The only thing he lacks is to improve his strength. On this day, Ye Feng''s origin was clearly investigated. From entering the family, he did a series of crazy things. Some people envied him, some envied him, and some were full of hatred. It''s getting dark. There are many caves in gujianfeng. Ye Feng chooses one, which is close to Lingquan. The rich aura penetrates from the underground. It can be said that it is a blessed place. After several elder martial brothers said goodbye, they all went back to practice one after another. Ye Feng sat in the cave, but his mind did not completely calm down. Today''s event is too dangerous. If you miss one step, you will be doomed. If ye Feng flinches today, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to improve his cultivation all his life. Close your eyes and meditate, Ye Feng converges. Now that you come to the Tang family, Ye Feng will stand still. Besides, three months later, there will be a battle of life and death. In the dead of night, suddenly a dark shadow appeared on the ancient sword peak. "Feng''er, follow me!" Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a familiar voice sounded in his ears, the body immediately stood up, found a shadow in a flash. The bloody robe turned black instantly, and Ye Feng disappeared in the night sky. Two shadows, shuttle through the mountains, thousands of miles away from the Tang family, before the shadow stopped. Ye Feng stopped his body and looked at the familiar figure in front of him. Originally, when he saw his father, he first questioned him. Unfortunately, when he saw his father in the daytime, there was too much helplessness, remorse and guilt in his father''s eyes. Ye Feng lost the tone of questioning.The dark shadow turns around slowly, and the black cloth on his face disappears, revealing a familiar face. For three years, this face keeps appearing in Ye Feng''s mind, and I finally see it today. "Tell me why!" Ye Feng tries to calm down his emotions. Why does his father abandon his wife, family and children? Ye Feng doesn''t understand. He wants to roar, but finds that he can''t roar. "Feng''er, please forgive my father for leaving without saying goodbye!" Dark shadow is Tang Wu and ye Wu, who is now the agent of the Tang family. "What I need is not an explanation. What my mother needs is not your explanation. We only need reasons!" Ye Feng tightly clenched his fist and said word by word. "It''s a long story. My father had to do it. For your safety, my father decided to leave. Otherwise, you and the whole Ye family would be in danger of extermination." Tang Wu said slowly, with too much helplessness in his tone. "Who is going to destroy our Ye family, is it the Tang family?" Ye Feng saw his father''s eyes, including too much helplessness, and knew that his father didn''t look like a liar. "What''s the matter? Is it because of Tang Tianhao?" Ye Feng also knows some inside information about the Tang family. Although his father Tang Wu and Tang Tianhao are brothers, they are very at odds. Decades ago, Tang Tianhao designed a trap to kill his father. In the end, his father left the Tang family and went to southern China. He also met Ye Feng''s mother. "Do you know Tang Tianhao?" Tang Fengye is shocked to hear his son enter the whirlpool. Ye Feng nodded. Over the years, he has collected a lot of information about the Tang family, and he knows something about it. "When my father chose to leave, it was also because of Tang Tianhao. His father was critically ill and his family was in danger. The family could not have no owner for a day. Moreover, Tang Tianhao had already guessed that I had a family outside. For the sake of safety, I had to leave. Once Tang Tianhao knew you, he would certainly kill you." Tang Wu said slowly that he left in order to protect Ye Feng''s mother and son. Hearing this answer, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, he thought that his father had given up his mother and son in order to fight for the position of the master of the Tang family. It seems that things are not like this. These years, Ye Feng has been trying to ask for an explanation of why his father abandoned his wife and son. It turned out that this was the case. His father had to leave. "What''s your plan now? Won''t you see your mother all your life?" Although the father is for them, but also can''t hide for a lifetime. "Tang Tianhao is very ambitious and always wants to fight for the position of the head of the Tang family. Before his father was in a coma, he let me take the place of the head of the Tang family. Of course, Tang Tianhao has a killing intention in his heart. Over the years, we have been fighting secretly to cultivate our confidants. When the Tang family is stable, I will go back naturally." Tang Wu didn''t treat Ye Feng as a child, but as an adult, equal to himself. "But there is always a time when mother can''t wait all the time." Think of mother in a few days, white hair, Ye Feng on a burst of heartache. "Three years at most, I''ll take care of everything!" Tang Wu promised that he owed them too much. "I promise you that I can''t live in Shenzhou for more than five years. If I don''t give you enough time to live in Shenzhou, I''m afraid that I can''t go back in five years." This is why a few women go back, Ye Feng did not stop the reason, you can go back to tell her mother, they are very good here, mother need not worry. "Five years is enough!" Tang Wu thought for a while and agreed to Ye Feng. Two people talked a lot, Ye Feng''s mood also gradually subsided, between each other more a family in it. "I''m afraid Tang Shuangfeng is too reckless to be killed in time." Tang Wu with blame tone, think Ye Feng too reckless during the day, just into the family, should be honest cultivation. "Do you think there was another way?" Ye Feng certainly won''t tell his father that he still has a trump card. Even if he can''t kill Tang Shuangzhan, there should be no problem in self-protection. However, Ye Feng gladly accepts his father''s concern. "Because of the special relationship between you and me, we don''t want to meet in the family. It''s the communication between us. If you have anything, you can come to me to avoid being discovered by Tang Tianhao. That''s very bad for you." Tang Wu takes out a communication symbol and hands it to Ye Feng. "how confident are you of the challenge after three months? If I am not sure, I can mediate and cancel the challenge." Tang Wu then said. "I''ll solve the matter of Tang Shuangzhan by myself. Don''t interfere!"For his own business, Ye Feng doesn''t want to rely on others, even his father. Seeing that his son has grown up, Tang Wu is very satisfied. After more than three years, his son is no longer a child, so he finds that his son is as tall as he is. They talked a lot, most of which happened in recent years. When they heard that Ye Feng had come to qinlizhongzhou all the way, Tang Wu felt even more guilty and wished he could hold Ye Feng in his arms. "This is a stone of Geng gold. I think you can absorb the golden elements in the long sword to help you improve your Kendo!" Tang Wu took out a golden stone, the size of a fist, which contained rich gold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Seeing Jin Shensu, Ye Feng''s eyes shine. He practices the five elements seal to heaven. Now he lacks Jin Shensu and Shui Shensu. With Geng Jinshi, he can practice the White Emperor seal. Without hesitation, he put the gemstone into the storage ring. Such a good thing can be met or not. "If you need anything else, I can get it for you." Tang Wu looks at Ye Feng and takes it, with a smile on his face. "No, when the master left, he left me a treasure mountain." Ye Feng is not short of resources for the time being. He has mysterious sword pulling skill and tianxie sword technique. He doesn''t need to change anything else. "Well, if you need anything, just let me know!" How can Tang Wu not know that Gu Jianfeng has accumulated hundreds of years and is rich in resources. His father really can''t bring out anything good. Although he is an agent, he can use very few resources. The higher the status, the more bound nature will be. This is also a helpless way. "Father, do you know Taixu qingxinjing?" During the day, several of them said that this scripture was very magical. Ye Feng didn''t seem to know it very well, so he asked his father. "That madman won''t take out Taixu Qingxin Sutra for you to practice!" Tang Wu had a strange look on his face. He seemed to know it was too empty and pure. "Well, when the master leaves, let me practice Taixu qingxinjing!" Ye Feng did not hide, will Taixu qingxinjing out. "It''s ridiculous that you should practice Taixu qingxinjing!" Hearing that Ye Feng is going to practice Taixu qingxinjing, there is a trace of anger on his face. "Father, is there anything wrong with this Taixu qingxinjing?" Seeing his father''s face, Ye Feng knows that there must be something inside the Taixu qingxinjing. "It''s not a problem. It''s just that no one has been successful in practicing for hundreds of years. It''s not only a waste of time, but also a waste of energy. It''s almost a rubbish skill. Only this madman can take it as a treasure and say that he can practice it naturally when he meets someone who has a destiny." Tang Wu is a bit speechless. A madman even takes his son as an experimental object. Three months later, there will be a battle of life and death. If he can''t succeed in revising Taixu qingxinjing, it will be a waste of three months. Ye Feng just remembered that master brother Yanchong said that he had been practicing for a year, but he couldn''t feel the gas. It turned out that this is too empty and qingxinjing. Not everyone can practice it. "Did the master cheat me?" Ye Feng doesn''t believe that crazy old people will cheat him, and there must be many reasons. "It''s a pity that you have not been able to practice in taizun for thousands of years, but you have not been able to practice in Taiqing." Tang Wu explained that this Taixu Qingxin classic is a very good skill. People who have successfully practiced it all enter the higher star realm, but it restricts many people, not everyone can practice it. Ye Feng is relieved to hear that someone has succeeded. It seems that the master still believes in him and thinks that he has a chance to succeed. "I advise you not to try it easily. If you are really curious, you can practice it for a month first. If you can''t feel the gas, change it immediately. Go to the library and choose a good skill. I can give you guidance at that time." Looking at Ye Feng''s face showing a trace of excitement, Tang Wu knows that his son won''t look back if he doesn''t hit the south wall. After he goes back, he will definitely practice, so he sets a month''s time. Looking at Ye Feng''s firm eyes, it''s hard for Tang Wu to say anything. His son has been very independent since he was a child. Once he decides something, even his father can''t interfere. While it''s still early, Tang Wu plans to take the postgraduate entrance examination for Ye Feng''s strength. He can''t help Ye Feng with his skills and resources. If he can give some advice, it will be of great help to Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not refuse, just can use the means of the strong, sharpen themselves, can find the shortcomings. What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that his father had reached the level of eight martial arts in just three years, which was shocking. When he heard that there was something inherited in the Tang family, as long as he was a disciple of the Tang family and accepted the inheritance, he could gain powerful power, similar to a totem. "Feng''er, your swordsmanship is unique and unrestrained. I suggest that you don''t modify other swordsmanship. The family''s Qianji sword and Dali sword are not suitable for you. The family sword emphasizes softness and its lethality is not as good as your set of swordsmanship." As an acting master, his family''s martial arts are as clear as his chest. When he saw Ye Feng''s sword technique, he immediately asked him not to modify other sword techniques. "I have the same intention. I got this set of sword skills from an elder. It''s very powerful." Ye Feng doesn''t deny that the Tang family''s swordsmanship is powerful, but compared with the sword meaning coming from the iceberg, it''s very weak. Even after thousands of years, the sword still made his heart and soul surge and tremble.For some things about his children, Tang Wu did not ask in detail, but the immediate thing to do is to minimize the situation of Ye Feng besieged. "Once you have a maple, you can be as powerful as a magic eight." Tang Wu took out a talisman, which was not much different from that in Yan Ming''s hands, but on a closer look, the lines on it were more clear, and the aura was also very strong. It''s half the strength of Shenwu eight. It''s estimated that even Shenwu seven have to be afraid of it. Ye Feng really needs it for the time being. It''s easy to dodge the gun and hard to defend the arrow. When he first came to the Tang family, he offended a lot of people. It''s inevitable that some villains would attack him secretly. There''s another reason. Ye Feng plans to take it back and study it. He knows how to make it. Now he can''t use it, but he doesn''t know how to use it. It''s time to learn it. There are a lot of textures in Ye Feng''s soul sea. These are all soul inscriptions. But how to make them into virtual runes is a headache. It''s really not good. Ye Feng can only imitate them. "Father, how to make this empty talisman!" If you can produce a large number of virtual runes, Ye Feng is expected to be able to walk across the mainland. As soon as he comes out, it''s full of virtual runes, and Ye Feng''s mouth is crooked. "Do you want to learn how to make virtual runes?" Tang Wu was puzzled. He bought this virtual talisman from the auction house for a lot of money. When making each virtual talisman, he consumed a lot of time and energy. Of course, Tang Wu didn''t want Ye Feng to waste his time and cultivate other things. "I''m just curious!" Ye Feng of course knows his father''s worry, so it''s impossible to tell him that he wants to make a dummy. "There are some records in the family library, all of which are three-level virtual runes. Our Tang family doesn''t focus on making virtual runes, so we don''t collect the recipes of those high-level virtual runes. If you want to know, you can read them." Let''s explain here that the virtual runes are also divided into levels, one to nine, and one level corresponds to Shenwu Yizhong. By analogy, nine level virtual runes can be made, which is equivalent to Shenwu jiuzhong Yizhong. The empty talisman that Tang Wu gave to Ye Feng is at most a level 6 empty talisman, because it can only achieve half of the eight fold power of Shenwu. "Thank you, father!" Ye Feng gratefully said, for the time being can take three virtual Fu practice, this is also a good choice. It was not until dawn that they left here and returned to the Tang family. When Ye Feng returned to the cave, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed. Time was running out. He should first practice and let go of the empty talisman. After all, three months later, there will be a Tang double chop. The nine changes of gods and demons can only cultivate the physical body. The yuan God has the divine scripture. Now with Taixu qingxinjing, Ye Feng can''t wait to cultivate it. "The heart is like water, moving but not startled, ending in calm; the life is a hundred years, free from the fetters of foreign things, the heart is in heaven and earth, why want to live forever. The heart is like quiet, the sky collapses but not startled, the God is introverted, the life is open, no God has no life, the life is in the spirit..." Ye Feng opens Taixu qingxinjing and reads it word by word. His mind relaxes very quickly. The whole heat appears extremely pure. "Ye Feng, this is not Taixu qingxinjing. It''s a mantra of the passing life of the Vatican. It''s still a remnant." Hear Ye Feng read, Mu Bai into a three inch high villain, sitting in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, with a trace of shock on his face. "Oh, what is the mantra of Vajra''s death!" Ye Feng is very curious. Of course, he believes mubai''s words. Why did the master tell him that this is Taixu qingxinjing. "It''s a long story. At that time, one Buddha and one demon had been fighting for a thousand years because of their different ways. Unfortunately, no one could help but know each other more about each other''s cultivation. In the end, they took advantage of each other''s strong points and got rid of their own weak points to create this mantra." This matter has been a long time, very long, even at that time, mubai has not been born, is also hearsay. "Then what happened?" Ye Feng is also deeply shocked by his ability to fight for thousands of years. These two people are not wise people, they are two lunatics. "Later, they spent thousands of years perfecting this set of mantra. Then they found that what they practiced was not worth mentioning compared with the mantra. Then they changed their cultivation methods and abandoned all their previous accomplishments, starting from a mortal." Speaking of this, mubai also has to admire the courage of these two people. For a new skill, he even abolished all the previous accomplishments and practiced them again. Not everyone can achieve this courage. Ye Feng believes that these two people are crazy. "After they were anonymous, they returned to their original state in a hundred years, and set foot on the peak of the divine world again. Unfortunately, they disappeared together and disappeared from the divine world not long after they reached the peak." Mubai didn''t know where they had gone, whether they had entered a higher world, or whether there were defects in this set of skills. They had already died. "Although the two of them disappeared, something was discovered by someone who wanted to do it. It took a hundred years for this set of mantra to reach the peak of the divine world. This speed made countless people envious. Finally, in Buddhism, they found the version of this mantra, no matter the fairyland, the divine world, the demon world Like locusts, they rush into the Buddhist world in order to snatch this book of the mantra. Unfortunately, the mantra was divided into five parts and disappeared in heaven and earthwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Mubai narrated the origin of the mantra of Vajra''s death in detail. It took him a full hour to finish. "Then how do you know that this is the mantra of Vajra?" Ye Feng is very curious, how does Mu Bai know. "To be honest, my master, the scum who knocked me out of the world, also took part in the snatch and got an article, which seems to be higher than you." Mu Bai gnashed his teeth and said that, of course, for the sake of a word, he would knock himself out of the world. Such a master is too cruel. Ye Feng hesitated, whether to practice or not. "I tell you, you must think about it clearly. Once you practice, you must have follow-up skills. This is a set of mantra. If you practice the fragmentary passage alone, it''s hard to climb to the fairyland." Of course, mubai can see that Ye Feng''s heart has moved. In a hundred years, he has reached the peak of the divine world. I''m afraid that this speed is unique. "Since this mantra is predestined with me, I''ll try it first. If I can''t sense gas, I''m repairing something else. Everything depends on my chance!" Ye Feng plans to try. Whether he can sense gas is unknown. If he can''t, even if ye Feng wants to practice, it''s just that falling flowers are merciless. Mubai doesn''t say anything any more. These days, he certainly knows that Ye Feng has his pride in his heart. Once he decides something, even ten real dragons can''t come back. After closing his eyes and meditating, Ye Feng began to practice according to the luck method of the mantra. If you want to practice the mantra of reincarnation, you must first meditate. No wonder the master is called Taixu Qingxin Sutra, which takes the meaning of the words in it. An hour later, Ye Feng couldn''t feel any aura coming into his body and made no progress. I''m not discouraged. As time goes by, after Ye Feng came to gujianfeng, no one set foot on gujianfeng. Yanchong didn''t disturb Ye Feng. They were all busy in their cave. From the inside of Yan Chong cave, there was a sound of jingling, which was refining utensils. In Ye Caijing''s cave, there are bursts of fragrance of medicine, accompanied by the sound of frying furnace. Shi Wei''s cave is booming, like a huge beast lurking in it, sometimes with the mountains are shaking. If there is not a quiet cave, of course, people will know it. But above Yefeng cave, there are three lotus flowers. It''s very strange that the vitality in the spirit spring is injected into the lotus flower. Just now, it was still dense fog, and it soon came close to the essence. No one knows about all this. Few people have set foot in gujianfeng. The other elder martial brothers are practicing, and of course they don''t see it. Ye Feng''s spirit became incomparably pure. The nine elixir fields were still surging. Slowly, all the vitality subsided, without any waves or even a ripple. Inside the body calm terrible, like a storm is coming, a few Dantian, like nine vast sea, now all calm, not even a wave, quiet terrible. Quiet! This is the core of the mantra of Vajra''s reincarnation. If it''s not for the rabbit to be static, it''s for the rabbit to be static. All of a sudden! Nine oceans begin to roar, as if a storm is coming, the wind is roaring, the sea is roaring, and the waves are rolling The three lotus flowers floating above Yefeng cave suddenly disappeared and got into Yefeng''s body. "Qi feeling!" This is Ye Feng''s first reaction. He feels the sense of Qi, and the energy around him rushes into his body. What makes him more unbelievable is that he has gathered three flowers to gather at the top. The sea is surging wildly. After the new vitality comes in, it doesn''t help Ye Feng to improve his realm. Instead, it is purifying the vitality. Ye Feng''s strength seems to have been purified. One day later, Ye Feng climbed to the top of Shenwu four, only one step away from Shenwu five. As long as he can, Ye Feng can enter the five realms of Shenwu at any time, but Ye Feng is not in a hurry, because he feels that Zhenyuan still needs to be purified, constantly purified. After the pure baptism of Zhenyuan, the feeling of numbness from Ye Feng''s body disappeared, and the disadvantages of his body disappeared completely. At this time, a mysterious place in Ye Feng''s soul sea suddenly vibrates. It turns out that the golden light in the magic Valley and in Ye Feng''s soul sea is also left by the mysterious old man in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Hoo Ye Feng slowly opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. These are the residues after purification, which are cleaned out by Ye Feng. I''ve never been so comfortable Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky. Before he broke through the realm, Ye Feng would have this feeling. But this time, Ye Feng is different. He didn''t break through the realm. He just feels comfortable physically. Every time he breaks through the realm, his body has a sense of expansion. Ye Feng needs to vent his strength, so he needs to roar.At this time, Ye Feng is comfortable, comfortable want to groan out, feel his spirit and body completely fit together, never so familiar with his body. "Although the realm has not been improved, my true element has been purified several times, and my combat effectiveness has soared as well. At least my speed has been improved several times with the use of true element." Ye Feng checked his body, the combat effectiveness is much stronger than a few days ago. Next is this gemstone. Ye Feng can refine and refine the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor. He just practices his sword technique. If he integrates the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor into it, the power of the sword technique will be doubled again. Although the stone is only the size of a fist, it contains a lot of jinshensu. Ye Feng feels a tingling sensation in his body. This jinshensu is invincible. Even though his body is comparable to the five peaks of Shenwu, he is still pierced. "It seems that we need to find some materials to enhance the body, otherwise the nine changes of the gods and demons will be stagnant!" Ye Feng muttered to himself that when the law of physical cultivation changed, there was no movement. There was no suitable opportunity. Jindantian seems to be activated. The golden Yuan Li evolves endless sword Qi, and finally turns into a huge sword in the Dantian. At this time, the giant sword in the sky has already turned into a sword. His hands began to seal. He practiced according to the diagram of the five elements seal, and gradually a trace of mysterious fingerprints appeared. As Ye Feng''s realm became higher and higher, the cultivation of the five elements seal became easier. "Ye Feng, aoyi, remember what I told you? To cultivate martial arts is to cultivate mystical justice. Now you only see one side of martial arts, but you can''t see the mystical justice in it. When you get to the fairyland, you will naturally understand that martial arts can''t be used for a long time, and mystical justice is the real means of fighting. " Mubai reminds Ye Feng that he hopes Ye Feng can take less detours and understand the profound meaning in advance. Anyway, sooner or later, he will come to that day. Mubai believes that Ye Feng will set foot on the fairyland one day. "Upanism?" It''s not the first time that Ye Feng has heard this word, but it''s a pity that he can understand the profound meaning, otherwise everyone can understand it. Gold, invincible, do you want me to understand this invincible power. Ye Feng opened the door of truth, and his mind was open, as if he had caught something. "Yes, it''s invincible!" The meaning of Jin Shensu is to be invincible, to break all things. If you understand the invincible power, Ye Feng''s sword skill seems to climb to a higher level, with an invincible power. But understanding is one thing, and understanding is another. They can''t be compared. For example, you know that there are five realms of Shenwu, but whether you can break through it is another thing. Anyway, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He keeps experimenting in the elixir field, and makes all kinds of movements with his sword, hoping to find the invincible mystery. Floating in the void, the gemstone shrinks little by little, and the golden spirit in it gradually disappears. On the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, there is a mysterious figure, which is the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor. This is gujianfeng. Ye Feng doesn''t know the power of the White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal yet. He can only wait for it to be used later. "Why can''t I combine the White Emperor''s Red Emperor seal with the sword of killing? In this way, I will be invincible." As soon as Ye Feng patted his head, he always thought that the five elements seal was used alone, but he never thought about the integration of the two. Once the sword of killing is integrated into the seal of the White Emperor and the Red Emperor, it will not have invincible power. With the blessing of Jin Shensu, the sword of killing will be extremely sharp. In this process, mubai can''t help, only Ye Feng can understand it by himself. In the later stage, even if there is a famous teacher, he can only give a little guidance. Many things need to be understood by himself. "Hiss!" A little finger, a golden sword appeared, directly through the cave, along the stone gate, shot into the outside of the mountain. "Ah Shi Wei suddenly let out a cry. He was on the mountain and was testing his mechanism beast. It was made of deep-sea cold iron. It was extremely strong. Even if it was Shenwu Liuzhong, it could not leave a trace on it. But Shi Wei looks at a thumb sized finger hole in the mechanism beast''s chest and wants to cry without tears. This mechanism beast has taken him a long time. If it is made successfully, it can be comparable to the combat power of Shenwu Liuzhong. Shi Wei''s sudden loud cry also interrupts Ye Feng, and several other people rush out of the cave, thinking that someone is coming again. When see Shi Wei decadent sitting on the ground, Ye Feng and Yan Chong a few people have walked up. "Brother Shi Wei, what happened?" Yan Ming asked. Shi Wei nodded and pointed to the chest of the mechanism beast with his finger. Everyone looked in the past and saw a small hole as big as his thumb running through the whole mechanism beast. "How can it be? Who has such sharp sword Qi and can directly penetrate the mechanism beast?"With the color of shock, Yan Chong turns around and stands behind the mechanism beast. Following the direction of the finger hole, he just sees a finger hole on the stone gate of Ye Feng''s cave. They form a parallel line. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, this..." The scene fool can see, is Ye Feng a wisp of sword, through the stone gate, will Shi Wei''s mechanism beast to the hole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 A few people around Ye Feng, like looking at the monster, the little younger martial brother gave them too many surprises. "Just now I failed. I was excited. I sent out a sword Qi. Elder martial brother Shi Wei, if you can, I can help you find some materials." Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. It''s time-consuming and labor-consuming to build mechanism skills, and it also needs a lot of materials, which costs a lot of money. No one is willing to make such a laborious thing. But once it is made, its absolute power is incomparable. It is almost invincible in the same level. "Brother Shiwei, come and have a look!" Yan Chong suddenly found some changes in the organ beast, and the sound of the internal body broke Ye Feng''s words. Shi Wei stands up and runs to the mechanism beast. He starts to check and finds that the mechanism beast has suddenly changed. "Ha ha ha ha, I understand, I understand!" Shi Wei suddenly laughed, even lying on the ground constantly rolling, make Ye Feng with Yan Chong several people look at each other, don''t know what happened. "That That elder martial brother Shi Wei won''t be crazy because the mechanism beast is destroyed, will he? " Yan Ming carefully said, looking at Shi Wei rolling on the ground, thought he was crazy. "You''re crazy. All your family are crazy!" When Yan Ming said that he was crazy, Shi Wei jumped up and danced. It can be seen that the martial brothers didn''t regard themselves as outsiders. They were very harmonious. No matter what they said, they didn''t care. "Younger martial brother, thank you. Thank you so much. You are my benefactor!" Shi Wei came to Ye Feng, bowed a 180 degree bow, very sincerely said. Not to mention Ye Feng, other people are puzzled. What kind of psychosis did Shi Wei commit? It''s totally different from his decadence just now. "Elder martial brother, if you need to, younger martial brother will do his best..." Looking at Shi Wei''s appearance, Ye Feng can''t bear it. If he makes this elder martial brother crazy because of his sword spirit, Ye Feng will feel guilty all his life. Looking at the strange eyes, Shi Wei is depressed. "You don''t think I''m really crazy!" The crowd nodded. "I''d better explain it to you, or you''ll think I''m crazy." The smile on Shi Wei''s face became serious. "Over the years, I''ve been studying the mechanism beast, but I can''t figure out the energy problem. Although it''s made, it can''t be driven. It''s like having a peerless sword, but you can''t pick it up." Shi Wei said word by word, he forging mechanism beast is well known, is not a secret, as for the inside things, let alone Ye Feng, even they don''t know. "But my younger martial brother gave me a big surprise today, which solved the mystery that has plagued me for several years. As long as I install an energy mass in the chest of the mechanism beast, it can be delivered to the surrounding area of the mechanism beast. All the time, I have no choice but to be hit and bumped by my younger martial brother by mistake and solved it today." Finally, Shi Wei almost had to laugh again. At this time, everyone knew that because ye Feng''s sword Qi just found out the defect of the mechanism beast, it made Shi weicha lose his temper directly. "Congratulations, elder martial brother!" Ye Feng''s first congratulations. Unexpectedly, he helped Shi Wei unintentionally. Ye Feng is also very happy. "Younger martial brother, you are the lucky star of gujianfeng. How can I thank you?" Shi Wei is worried again. Ye Feng helps him with such a big thing, but he doesn''t know how to thank him. From the first day Ye Feng came, Gu Jianfeng had undergone earth shaking changes. First of all, he solved the threat of Yan Ming encountering Tang Wei. Later, he saved the occupation of Lingquan and indirectly saved the lives of several senior brothers. Then he drove out all the jackals, tigers and leopards who came to gujianfeng. On the third day, it helped Shi Wei to solve the problem that had been bothering him for several years. All this had something to do with one person, Ye Feng. "It''s my blessing to help elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, don''t talk about it any more. Do we need to be so polite to each other?" Thanks in words, Ye Feng accepted, as for the others, Ye Feng certainly will not receive. Yan Chong and others nodded. Although they had a good impression of Ye Feng, after all, they had only known Ye Feng for a few days. They didn''t know Ye Feng very well, but through today''s incident, they completely accepted Ye Feng. "That''s right. Let''s not be so stiff between our brothers. Since our younger martial brother has gone through the customs, we should also take care of him. It can be regarded as making up for the rush on the first day." On the first day, they just got together. Today, we are all familiar with each other and plan to get together. "Well, that''s a good suggestion. I''ll pick some lingguo!" Yan Ming ran out and went to the mountain to pick some fruit. "I''ll go and get some wine. I''ve kept these wine for decades!" Yanchong went to prepare the wine."I''ll prepare some game to make sure you have a good appetite." Shi Wei has gone to prepare the game. There are so many monsters in gujianfeng that we can use local materials. "Then I''ll go and prepare some snacks." With that, ye Caijing goes to prepare snacks. Ye Feng is the only one who has the most leisure time and doesn''t need to prepare anything. They are almost ready and become the shopkeeper. However, in a fragrant time, all kinds of food were prepared on the top of the mountain, and placed on the prepared table, with all kinds of aroma. "Come and celebrate our younger martial brother''s joining gujianfeng!" As the elder martial brother, Yanchong raises his glass and toasts Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder martial brothers Ye Feng stood up, picked up the glass and drank it. Bursts of laughter, from the top of gujianfeng down, silent for several years of gujianfeng, a little bit lively, is no longer a dead silence. "Younger martial brother, you have been in the Tang family for several days. It''s time to go to the library and find something to cultivate, especially the Qianji sword of the family. With your qualifications, you can surpass your ancestors." Ye Feng''s sword Qi is very terrible. They know the power of Shi Wei''s mechanism beast, so they are easily pierced by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. "Well, younger martial brother is planning to go to the library tomorrow." Ye Feng didn''t tell them that he didn''t need the sword skill now. He could cope with all battles with the mysterious sword pulling skill and the tianxie sword technique. Besides, he also had the seven ways to kill the sky. "Elder martial brother, do you know where to find Shura''s blood essence?" In the last battle, the Shura God suffered a heavy loss. Without the Shura God, the sky killing seven moves would be buried. How could Ye Feng easily lose such a fighting power? Besides, the Shura God is still his second yuan God. "What do you need Shura blood for?" Shura''s blood essence is terrible. They have heard of some of them, but they have no contact with them. "Younger martial brother is just curious!" Ye Feng didn''t explain, and they didn''t ask. Everyone has secrets. No matter how good the relationship is, they won''t tell all the secrets in their heart. "Only the Shura battlefield, there will appear, hunting a large number of Shura demons, can obtain Shura essence and blood!" Yanchong explained. "How to get to the Shura battlefield?" Hearing that he could find Shura''s essence and blood, Ye Feng was excited. Once Shura God was restored, he could reach the level of Shenwu sixfold. "There is a teleportation array at the foot of the mountain. It directly reaches the Shura battlefield. Many disciples like to experience it. There are many precious resources in the Shura battlefield. The Shura demons can''t use them, but human beings are treasures." Yan Chong thinks Ye Feng wants to experience, but he doesn''t think about it in other directions. And Ye Feng just joined the Tang family soon, but a lot of things need to learn. The four elder martial brothers became good teachers and took the trouble to explain to Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, after three months, you have to face the challenge of Tang Shuangzhan. You are almost sure!" Shi Wei asks Ye Feng, everyone takes good care of this younger martial brother. Of course, they don''t want him to be busy. "50% sure!" Ye Feng''s heart also dare not support the bottom, 50% grasp has been very high, who knows Tang Shuangzhan in these three months can be in breakthrough. "If not, we can ask to withdraw the challenge. Anyway, it''s not humiliating. Life matters!" Yan Ming said at this time, hope Ye Feng don''t take risks. "It''s certainly not possible to withdraw it. It''s a disgrace to the master. Besides, I don''t have to lose!" Ye Feng does not care, of course, know Yan Ming is a good intention. "That''s right. There are still three months left. We have rich resources in gujianfeng. Younger martial brother, just go and use them to strive for these three months to improve our realm." Yan Chong thinks Ye Feng is right, but in front of countless disciples at that time, it''s impossible to refuse now. "Thank you very much, senior brothers!" Ye Feng expressed his gratitude. Besides the spirit spring, the most useful medicine on this mountain peak is the spirit medicine. Ye Feng can refine several pills to help the body break through. If ye Feng''s physical body breaks through Shenwu Liuzhong, he can fight against Tang Shuangzhan. The other side is not in Shenwu Liuzhong. Ye Feng''s physical body with sword skill has the power of battle. Five people have been drinking until dark, just leave one after another, each returned to the cave, Ye Feng sat down on his knees, all the wine disappeared. Continue to practice the mantra of Vajra, the mind quickly calms down, Zhenyuan is still purifying, constantly purifying. "It seems that there is still some time to break through Shenwu Wuzhong. The purity of Zhenyuan is not enough to improve the realm." It''s only one step away from the Shenwu Wuzhong. If Ye Feng doesn''t purify Zhenyuan, he can enter, but Ye Feng stops breaking through and keeps purifying Zhenyuan. One night will soon pass. For cultivation, close your eyes and wait until you open them. Maybe one year, maybe a hundred years. As soon as it''s light, Ye Feng goes to the library according to the instructions of several elder martial brothers, intending to find a way to make the empty runes.From Yan Ming to his father, Xu Fu impressed him deeply. Ye Feng had a feeling that he didn''t know how to use it when he was empty. He could depict countless inscriptions, but he didn''t know how to use them. It was a great waste. Shuttling between the peaks, Ye Feng arrived at a peak on the edge of the main peak in less than half an hour, where the library was built. To explain why Ye Feng entered the library, because he was an inner disciple, he could only enter the third level at most. As for the fourth level, only seed disciples could enter, and the fifth level, only family elders and zhenzhuan disciples could enter. But the things are almost the same. For example, in the third level, there are only four moves in front of Qianji sword. Only when you reach the seed disciple can you practice the subsequent moves. Otherwise, you have to give up and improve other martial arts skills. There are many in the third level, which is very comprehensive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 When you come to the third floor, you don''t see Ye Feng''s bookshelves in rows. Instead, you see a huge sea of smoke floating over the ocean, with tens of thousands of light groups, each representing a martial arts secret. The sea of smoke is very large. Here is the space opened up. The huge sea of smoke can''t be seen at a glance, and countless dense light masses float. If you want to choose a good skill, you have to test the talent of these disciples. The more powerful they are, the deeper their divine knowledge will be and the better their skill will be. With a glance in his eyes, many disciples of the third floor shuttled among them, sat down cross legged, exuded divine consciousness, and entered the sea of smoke to find their own suitable skills. After finding a remote area, Ye Feng sat down and sent out a little bit of divine knowledge. As soon as the divine knowledge entered, countless information was sent out. Martial arts! Skills! Puppets! Array type! ¡­¡­ There is a three-dimensional figure in the sea of smoke, and the family has divided the area, which is also convenient for those who come in to find their own things. In tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, it''s not a matter of time for the family to find what they want. Whether it''s Kung Fu, martial arts, treasures, raising monsters and so on, it''s divided here. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness falls into the category of talismans, which is on the right side of the sea of smoke. It is very remote. There may be very few people who practice talismans, and Ye Feng can''t even sense the divine consciousness coming here. On the contrary, there are countless gods in the direction of martial arts, and even many yuan gods are observing the same kind of martial arts. In the end, the gods are constantly fighting with each other, and no one is willing to give up. It''s normal to see the same martial arts skills. Such things often happen and even lead to big fights. Finally, Ye Feng fixed his eyes on the empty runes. There are many kinds of talismans, such as some auxiliary talismans, which can clean clothes, the five elements talismans, and can make attack talismans such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. But the virtual talisman is the first one. It needs to depict soul inscription, and ordinary talismans can be portrayed by everyone. Ordinary talismans are not very powerful and effective, but they are different from virtual talismans, but they are also very demanding. If you want to portray a qualified virtual talisman, its material is very terrible. In the end, Ye Feng stayed on three books of virtual runes, including simple runes, complete runes, and a sample of virtual runes. These three books contain the methods, materials and functions of making virtual symbols. Simple talismans are worth some simple usages of talismans. When releasing talismans, we should pay attention to them. Otherwise, we will not hurt the enemy and blow ourselves up first. The complete book of talismans is the introduction of the use of all kinds of virtual talismans, what kind of virtual talismans are used in what places, and how powerful they are. The third book is a sample of virtual symbol making. After understanding the previous several examples, you can try to make virtual symbols. With the yuan God will be three groups of aperture wrapped, directly back, back to Ye Feng hands, into three groups of jade slips, very simple. Came to the registration window, Ye Feng took out three jade slips. "Within three months, the jade slips must be sent back. The contents of the slips must not be disclosed. If they are leaked, they should be dealt with according to family rules!" The stern elder said that he was very responsible. "I understand!" After taking three jade slips, Ye Feng leaves the level window and is ready to leave the library. First, he goes back to study. "You stand up for me, my favorite martial arts, and you dare to rob me. Are you impatient?" Ye Feng is about to leave, on his left, a roar appears, a rude man mouth foul language, toward a young man Li drink. The sudden noise interrupted the disciples who were looking for their own martial arts skills. They opened their eyes and looked this way. Ye Feng is no exception. He stops and looks this way. He finds that the man who has been scolded is still familiar with him. He seems to be Tang Yueming. He is also a disciple from the branch. He is the same group as Ye Feng. Today, he is also here to choose his martial arts. Moreover, Tang Yueming''s branch has a very good relationship with the Tang family in Huocheng. When they were in the martial arts arena, they had a lot of exchanges. The rough man should have been an old disciple with a short temper. Seeing someone fighting for the same skill with him, he immediately became furious. Seeing that Tang Yueming was a new disciple, he was even more arrogant and domineering. "Everyone can choose the family skills. How can you say that this set of skills belongs to you?" Tang Yueming said that although he was a new disciple, he had his own pride. "A little new disciple dares to talk back to me. It seems that if I don''t show you some color, I really think we old disciples can''t be treated as decorations." The rough man was talked back and showed a trace of killing intention on his face. He was caught by Tang Yueming with one palm, which was extremely fast. Although Tang Yueming is a gifted disciple in his branch, when he enters his home, his gifted disciples are like Guo Jiang Zhiqing and stars. Even Ye Feng does not dare to call himself a genius. This rough man has five powers of Shenwu. Tang Yueming has just stepped into the realm of Shenwu.Around only bursts of cold laughter, no one to stop, and even with a look of excitement, human indifference, all reflected in this moment. "Boom!" Two people docking a palm, Tang Yueming was shock fly out, there is still a big gap between the two. "Poof!" Tang Yueming is falling at the foot of Ye Feng. A mouthful of blood spurts out. Tang Yueming''s face soon withers down. Seeing Ye Feng, Tang Yueming smiles bitterly, and obviously knows Ye Feng. "It''s up to you to try your best to be strong, but it''s up to you to suffer!" Ye Feng helped Tang Yueming up, and the two sides could not talk about deep friendship, but they also exchanged a lot along the way. Tang Yueming was also an upright man, otherwise he would not rather offend those old disciples than say a soft word. "There are some things that you have to do even though you know they can''t be violated, aren''t you?" When Ye Feng entered the Tang family, everything he did was not earth shaking. At that time, in baiyutai, Ye Feng clapped his hand to fly, and Tang Yan still remembered it. "Oh, why!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Tang Yueming even compared him with himself. "Who are you? Get out of my way. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you together!" Watching Ye Feng help Tang Yueming up, the rough man comes over with a fierce face. It seems that he is used to bullying. "If you have to forgive others, please forgive them. Jade slips are no longer needed. Don''t be aggressive. Let''s call it a day." Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy either. In the Tang family, he has offended a lot of people now, so it''s not suitable for him to be an enemy any more. "You are nothing. You dare to meddle in Laozi''s business. Get out of here with your tail in your hand, or you will be beaten together!" It''s obvious that this rough man doesn''t know Ye Feng. No wonder Ye Feng is famous, but few people have seen him. For example, Tang Yueming is the only one who knows Ye Feng in this library. First, there are hundreds of thousands of Tang family disciples. Some of them will not even see each other for a lifetime. Only those gifted disciples will be remembered. Secondly, Ye Feng has just joined the Tang family. He is very familiar. He only has a glance at baiyutai. All the people he met were disciples from the branches. In the battle of gujianfeng, everyone watched from a distance, and did not see Ye Feng''s true face clearly. So many disciples only know their names, not their people. "I''m really nothing, and I don''t care about your business, but I don''t understand who let you out, sprayed your mouth full of dung, and bit people carelessly." Ye Feng angry, he said the language of kindness, but was the other side as a weak generation, a trace of killing sent out. "Seek death, boy, you are dead today. I don''t care who you are. If you offend my crazy cow, there is only one result. I will kill you and feed those poisonous snakes in the pit of beasts." The rough crazy man has a nickname, Kuang Niu. He is as manic as an ox, and he has good strength. He has some status in the inner sect. Another important reason is that Ye Feng is no more than the four realms of Shenwu. It''s interesting to bully such people. Hearing the threat from the mad cow, Ye Feng''s eyes shot a frightening light and stabbed the mad cow''s heart. If he could, Ye Feng could kill his opponent with a sword. But Ye Feng held back. At the moment, it''s not suitable for the enemy in the tree, but the punishment must be there. This crazy cow bullied him indiscriminately, and now he even put the spearhead on himself. Almost no hesitation, mad cow shot, a punch straight Huanglong, toward Ye Feng in front of the chest attack, if hit, I''m afraid the consequences are more serious than Tang Yueming. "It''s too much for me!" At this point, Ye Feng knows that he can''t avoid it, and the other party obviously treats himself as a soft persimmon and takes care of it wantonly. "Hiss!" Ye Feng fingers a little, a wisp of golden sword appears, without any sign, with the force of invincible, sword cut through the void. "Ah All of a sudden, the bull screamed, covered his fist, and lay on the ground convulsing. All of them were surprised. They looked at Kuang Niu''s hand and found that there was a blood hole on his fist, which was thick and thin with his thumb. The blood gushed wildly from inside and could not stop. "Jian Yi, what a strong Jian Yi!" Many people let out a exclamation, Ye Feng''s sword meaning can destroy the human body function, unexpectedly can''t stop the blood flow out. "Ah! It''s killing me Mad cow is like a wild mad cow. It howls on the ground. In a short move, it is hurt by Ye Feng''s sword Qi. As a result, mad cow''s character is suddenly fierce. He reluctantly stands up, takes out his weapon and cuts at Ye Feng regardless of his injured arm. "I wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t know what to do!" Pierce the fists of crazy cattle, Ye Feng just gives him a lesson. After a long time, the wound naturally recovers. Unexpectedly, the other party doesn''t appreciate his mercy, but also kills him. Ye Feng''s eyes emit a terrible light."Get out of here!" A sharp drink, and a sword appeared, directly cut in the body of mad cow, the latter body was shocked to fly out, even Ye Feng''s clothes are not touched. Tang Yueming, who is standing beside Ye Feng, has already been shocked. Compared with five days ago, Ye Feng is dozens of times stronger. How does this boy cultivate himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 A short sword, Ye Feng will be crazy cattle fly, is another eye-catching wound appeared, in the crazy cattle chest part, a foot long wound, ferocious, blood gushing out from inside. "Further, it''s your head!" Ye Feng is lazy to entangle with such a person, coldly said a, frightening killing into the mind of mad cow, the latter directly hit a shudder, shut up. No longer pay attention to those eyes around, Ye Feng strode away from the library, disappeared in the public eye. Not long after Ye Feng left, an old man in the library slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s back. "It seems that the old madman is worried that it''s unnecessary. He even asked me to take care of him for the sake of a disciple. It seems to be unnecessary!" With that, the old man slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice. Back to his peak, I forgot what I had just done. I went back to my cave, took out three jade slips and absorbed all the information in them. A lot of information into the sea of souls, including the function of the virtual symbol, the method of making the virtual symbol, the magical use of the virtual symbol and so on, more is the material needed by the virtual symbol. "Hoo After digesting the information, Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. It seems that it''s not easy to make a virtual talisman. The first is to collect materials, which is very demanding. To make a three-level virtual amulet, you need the essence and blood of the four magic beasts. There are also a lot of materials, which are very precious. Moreover, the materials used to make the virtual talisman are also very rare. It must be made of pure Yang wood. Let alone how to make it, this pure Yang wood is a rare material, which is very expensive in the market. The more difficult it is, the more challenging it will be. If it''s too simple, everyone can depict the virtual runes. Who can practice it and plunder resources with the virtual runes. Although I know the production method of level one to level three, it''s a pity that Ye Feng has no materials and can''t make it. If you want to have a try, you have to find a way to collect the materials first. After stretching, Ye Feng comes out of the cave and sees that Yan Ming is dressed neatly and seems to be leaving gujianfeng. "Brother Yan, are you going out?" Ye Feng said hello. "Yes, younger martial brother, I''m going to buy some materials in Qincheng. By the way, when will the talisman competition start?" For this little younger martial brother, Yan Ming is very awed, did not hide, will go out again. "Oh, there is a talisman competition in Qincheng. Can you tell me more about it, elder martial brother?" Ye Feng is very curious about how to make talismans and the competition. "I don''t know. In Shenwu mainland, making talismans belongs to a branch of the family. You can see that our senior brothers are all money burning industries, but these industries are also very popular, especially making virtual talismans. Once they can reach the seventh level of talismans, their status in the family will definitely rise." Yan Ming explained to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded, whether it''s refining utensils, alchemy, making mechanism animals, or refining virtual talismans, it''s a money burning industry. Without a certain foundation, it can''t be supported at all. If these four elder martial brothers did not occupy the natural geographical position of gujianfeng, they would not be able to maintain it at all. "So many guilds have been established quietly. As the largest city in the area of tens of thousands of miles, the status of Qincheng is no lower than that of our Tang family. There is a talisman guild here. It has its own door and recruits some gifted students who can depict talisman. Every year this season, a talisman competition will be held. The first few can be taken as disciples to teach talisman." Yan Ming sees that this is the younger martial brother''s endless preaching that he is interested in Xufu. These years, they are too lonely. They have four people and four goals. Even if they talk to each other, they won''t hear them. It''s like casting pearls before swine. Yan Ming was very happy to meet a bosom friend and said what he knew. "Now that you have joined the Tang family, you will take the examination of the talisman Association. Isn''t that the opposite? Does the family allow you to join another force? " Ye Feng is speechless. "The talisman guild doesn''t care about the origin, origin, or even any ceremony. If you join, you will issue a token of the guild. The guild sells various materials for making talismans. If you want to portray the talismans, you have to join the guild to have access to more methods for refining the Talismans and shorten the way to obtain the materials." Yan Ming explained again. "There is no free lunch in the world. How can the talisman guild do free business, let you join and sell all kinds of talisman materials Ye Feng asked the doubts in his heart, how can such a good thing happen. "My younger martial brother is really smart. No wonder the master attaches so much importance to it." Ye Feng can see the key at a glance, Yan Ming with the tone of appreciation. "There is only one requirement to join the talisman Association. The talisman association must sell the talisman created later. They will take 20% of the resources sold." Hearing the answer, Ye Feng nodded. Sure enough, this talisman guild must have been built by some mysterious force, mainly to extract resources.It provides resources, and it''s not free. It''s just that the resources they use to depict virtual symbols are much wider than those outside. You can buy them here almost without having to travel around. It takes a lot of money to portray the virtual runes. Most of them are sold out, and only a few of them are kept for their own use. In this way, the rune association can extract 20% of the resources, which is a lucrative business. "Does my younger martial brother feel that he has suffered a lot, and he has helped the Fulu guild busy all the time. He can''t get anything?" Yan Ming can see what Ye Feng thinks in his heart, because for the first time, he thinks so in his heart. "If you can successfully join the talisman Association, you can not only enjoy half price discount, but also see more ways to make talisman. Our Tang family knows little about talisman, so if you want to know more, you can only join the talisman Association." Hearing this, Ye Feng understood. It seems that he wants to gain something in the talisman Association. He can only enter the talisman Association. "Since elder martial brother is going to Qincheng, younger martial brother has nothing to do. It''s better to go with him. Younger martial brother can just broaden his horizons!" Ye Feng plans to have a look. "It''s rare that younger martial brother is interested in this. Let''s start now!" Hear Ye Feng also go, Yan Ming not only don''t stop, but also very happy, think Ye Feng like to make talisman, two people later also be the same. Anyway, Ye Feng is now in a quiet stage. What he has to do every day is to purify Zhenyuan. With Ye Feng''s current ability, whether he is standing or walking, he can purify Zhenyuan, so he doesn''t need to practice specially. In terms of martial arts, Ye Feng has no breakthrough for the time being, and the third form of tianxie sword technique has not been opened for a long time. It is estimated that it will take until Shenwu Wuzhong. It''s a feasible way to make virtual talismans. At least it can improve the overall strength. Once the level 6 talismans are made, they can be killed in the face of Shenwu Liuzhong. If it wasn''t for the large number of inscriptions in the sea of souls, Ye Feng wouldn''t try it easily. After all, it took time and effort. Now, as long as Ye Feng finds materials, he can depict them. They quickly went down gujianfeng and headed for the outskirts of the Tang family. Qincheng was tens of thousands of kilometers away from here. They didn''t have any birds to help them. It took them half a day. ¡­¡­ Li Shuifeng is in a cave. Tang Lei slowly opens his eyes, and a strong momentum comes out. He is surrounded by a yellow world. Then his body is constantly twisted and several heads appear, which is very strange. "Ye Feng, I''ve succeeded in cultivating the fifth level of sorcery. The next step is your death!" Tang Lei entered Li Shuifeng and got a lot of resources. In three days, he made a breakthrough. Above the main peak, in a palace, Tang wuduan sits in it, and below it sit four or five people, all of whom are important members of the family. "What''s your opinion on opening the secret half a year later?" Tang Wu sat at the top and asked everyone below. "This year is the reincarnation of ten thousand years, and the opening of the secret world will certainly be accompanied by a bloodbath. In my opinion, this time, it is a kind of experience to send some disciples who are not very strong." An elder light says. "In my opinion, we should send more talented disciples to go there. It''s also an experience. Only after experiencing blood and fire can we grow up better. Moreover, it will be opened once every ten thousand years, and the mysterious Jianxian cave will also be opened. Will other sects be allowed to snatch it?" Another man stood up and everyone was discussing the countermeasures. Everyone, you say a word, I say a word. Tang Wu didn''t open his mouth. He just started by asking them to argue. He just had to give the answer. "Master, the rise of the Tang family is just around the corner. The opening of this secret place is also an opportunity for training. I suggest that more disciples can be sent to the Tang family. Once we get the sword immortal inheritance, there will be many amazing talents in the Tang family." A very important elder came forward. If a family wants to develop for a long time, it is impossible to protect it blindly. It must go out. "It''s true that several of the ten disciples of the Tang family have not been able to go out so far. Maybe they''re the ones we want to go out to Tang Wu nodded. Of course, he didn''t want the family to decline in his own hands. He had to revive the Tang family. Ten thousand years ago, the Tang family was the head of the five families. Now it can only be reduced to the end of the five families. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Ye Feng and Yan Ming are not in a hurry. Anyway, they come out this time and plan to go back in a few days. "Little younger martial brother, when you get to Qincheng, if you need anything, tell elder martial brother, elder martial brother can help you buy it!" When I first came to gujianfeng, Ye Feng helped Yan Ming a lot. I always wanted to return the favor, but I didn''t have the chance. Today I went to Qincheng, and I just had the chance. "Thank you, elder martial brother!"Ye Feng knows that these elder martial brothers have a strong foundation, which is richer than their own resources. Of course, they won''t refuse. It''s just the realm. Ye Feng''s strength shakes his head, which has a lot to do with their dislike of cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Following Yan Ming, Ye Feng enters the city of Qin. The magnificent buildings stand in the city of Qin. The ground is paved with rare black jade blue stone, which is full of the sense of vicissitudes. On both sides of the street, there are many restaurants, various shops and auction houses. There are also various gravity chambers suitable for martial arts practitioners. They can not only adjust the time, but also adjust the gravity. But every time they use them, the price is very high. Ye Feng seems to be a country girl''s first time in the city. Although he has seen a lot of the world, the big city in the past is not worth mentioning compared with Qin City. The buildings here alone are comparable to any Qionglou Pavilion of the Tang family. Moreover, there are Baiyun royal family, Tang family, Yuan royal family, tianyimen, four corners and four directions. Qin City is the only transport link. If you want to go to these four places, Qincheng is a must, so the prosperity of Qincheng is no less powerful than any other family. However, the city of Qin is also a mixture of dragons and snakes. The Tang family, the Baiyun royal family, the yuan royal family and tianyimen all want to interfere, and even turn the resources of Qin City into their own name. It''s a pity that no one has such an appetite. They can''t eat a single Qincheng. These four giants can only manage their own businesses in Qincheng. They''ve been in peace all these years. Well water doesn''t intrude into river water. "Younger martial brother, I want to go to Fangshi to see if there are any materials I need to buy, and then go to Fulu guild. Do you think it''s ok?" Maple leaf or Yan for advice. "In that case, I''ll follow the elder martial brother''s arrangement!" Ye Feng is not familiar with Qincheng. He wanders around like a headless fly. He can''t find the north. It''s also a good choice to follow Yan Ming. The purpose of Ye Feng''s coming is to get familiar with the environment. "Well, let''s go to Fangshi now. At the end of each month, there is a Fangshi transaction in Qincheng. For us practitioners, there are all kinds of goods on sale, but it depends on your own eyes. There are people who are fishy eyed, and there are people who buy pearls. It depends on your own eyes." While walking toward Fang City, Yan Ming explains to Ye Feng. Fang City Ye Feng has also met several times, but they are all small-scale Fang cities, which have little attraction. There are four giants here. They are also four corners. Martial arts are everywhere. Fang city must not be small. When Ye Feng arrived at the entrance of Fangshi, he was completely shocked by the scene. Fangshi has a city size. If you visit it, you can''t finish it in a day. "Little younger martial brother, anyway, we are not in a hurry. We have a lot of shopping here. The market lasts three days day and night. We should be able to visit a large part of it." Looking at Ye Feng surprised look, Yan Ming is not surprised, his first time, but more shocked than Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is just a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng plunges into the crowd, because it''s evening when they come. Fang City is already full of people, almost crowded, and moves forward step by step. Feeling the powerful breath around him, Ye Feng sighed: "it seems that the closer to the core of Qinli Zhongzhou, the more martial arts, and the strength is very terrible." In Fangshi, Ye Feng can hardly feel the triple breath of Shenwu, and the lowest is Shenwu quadruple. Even if you meet a few Shenwu triple realm warriors, you will be accompanied by guards. At first sight, they are the CHILDES of some forces or big families. Men and women, all kinds of characters in front of Ye Feng. "Seven star grass, the best seven star grass..." "Peerless martial arts, come and have a look. If you don''t see it, you will regret it all your life. If you miss it, you will never have this chance again..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of shouts, accompanied by the sound of bargaining, Ye Feng only sees and does not buy, unless he comes across something he likes, or something that can be useful to him. Now he has few things except yuan Dan. Now a man and a woman are still closed. Qian Kun Hu can''t produce yuan Dan. Ye Feng can only eat his old money. It seems that after he goes back, he will forge some yuan Dan. After visiting for an hour, Yan Ming made a few moves and bought all the materials for depicting virtual runes. Ye fengben also wanted to make a move. Unfortunately, the level of these runes is too low. It seems that Yan Ming''s soul inscriptions are not very strong. With his understanding of virtual runes, he can never only depict such low-level virtual runes. Ye Feng is thinking about whether to teach Yan Ming some soul inscriptions. Although this elder martial brother is timid, he is really good to himself. Shaking his head, Ye Feng thought or forget it, everyone''s cultivation path is different, Ye Feng from Yan Ming can see the atmosphere, the reason is still mediocre, that is not the time. Besides, Ye Feng, the other elder martial brothers, can also feel that they have great fortune in the future. Otherwise, the master would not choose them, but the gold is still buried in the ground. Sooner or later, it will be brilliant. "Ye Feng, go to the stall on the left, I feel the smell of immortal ware. If I can absorb a complete immortal ware, I will be promoted to the level of immortal ware immediately!" Mu Bai suddenly sends a message to Ye Feng. He senses the smell of immortal utensils. Ye Feng bought a broken Taoist utensil that year, but now he encounters the smell of immortal utensils.Ye Feng immediately bypasses the crowd and comes to mubai''s booth. The owner of the booth is a man in his thirties. He has a pretty face and seems to be suffering from some diseases. His face turns pale. At first glance, there is a disease inside his body. There are more than a dozen things scattered on the shop, each of which is broken. He is the only one with more than a dozen stalls in this area. It is estimated that there is no attractive place for the things. "Younger martial brother, what are you looking for?" Looking at Ye Feng stop to watch, what to look for in the more than a dozen broken calculation of the earthen jar, Yan Ming can''t help asking. "How do you sell this, please?" It''s not so much that Ye Feng is looking for it as that Mu Bai is sensing it. Soon Ye Feng fixed his eyes on a broken tile, which is only the size of a palm. It''s very humble, and it''s also stained with soil. "One hundred thousand yuan Dan!" The stall owner burst out a quantity. "Why don''t you rob this broken earthen jar? It costs 100000 yuan. No wonder no one here patronizes you!" Ye Feng did not speak, Yan Ming spoke first, this broken thing, even if it is given to him will not want, how can a 100000 yuan Dan price. "Buy it now, if you don''t want to, please leave. Don''t block my business!" The man is very proud, from his eyebrows, Ye Feng can see a noble atmosphere, if it is not something, the man will not be reduced to the stage of stalls. "My friend is straightforward. Don''t mind. I''ll take this tile!" Ye Feng quickly explained, but don''t want to because Yan Ming a word, the other party don''t sell themselves, it''s not worth the loss. Yan Ming wants to stop, Ye Feng waved his hand, did not give Yan Ming a chance to speak, Ye Feng has picked up the tiles, put in his storage ring, took out 100000 yuan Dan, to the middle-aged man''s hand. "What''s your name, brother? Do you still have such fragments in your hand?" After the transaction, Ye Feng did not leave, but continued to ask. "My name is Murong. I still have some pieces in my hand. They are all kept at home. If you need, you can go home with me to see them!" The stall owner seems to have a good impression on Ye Feng. This fragment was dug out of a cave by him. It has been sold a lot in recent years, but there is not much left now. "All right, all right, let''s go now!" Ye Feng can''t wait to go now. "No, I paid the stall fee. It''s not suitable to leave now. You want to come to my house in three days!" Murong, the owner of the stall, refused. He only had a piece of space after paying expensive stall fees. If he left now, it would be very inappropriate. "How much do you charge for your stall? I''ll help you out!" First of all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss it. Whether the sword of killing can be promoted to an immortal depends on the Murong stall owner. "No, I don''t like charity. This is my address. If you really want it, come to me in three days." Murong stall owner refused directly, with a trace of arrogance in his eyes. He didn''t like to be given. "Well, I will visit you in three days!" Ye Feng agreed, took the address, turned to leave. "Younger martial brother, why are you so interested in these fragments?" Yan Ming is puzzled. "I''ll tell you when I get back. Let''s continue to stroll." Ye Feng mysterious smile, no explanation. "Younger martial brother, don''t you think the temperament of this Murong stall owner is unusual? It doesn''t look like a person who sets up a stall. He must have been rich or expensive before. There is a kind of slight arrogance between his eyebrows." Yan Ming walks with Ye Feng. "You see that, too?" Ye Feng thought that only he could see it. He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother also saw it. The owner of Murong stall was not an ordinary person in temperament. How could he be reduced to the place where the stall was put. They didn''t study too much. For example, there are too many people in Shenwu mainland. Maybe they just want to experience the feeling of a stall. "Come and have a look, and make sure you''re worthy of your trip. I''m not afraid that you don''t know the goods, but I''m afraid that you''ll compare the goods..." A huge cry appeared. A larger shop was built one section higher than other shops, and there were many things on it. "Let''s have a look, too!" Yan Ming still likes to be lively. Seeing that many people are moving towards the other side, he also leaned over to see what could be so attractive. Ye Feng couldn''t get close at all, so he could only look at it from a distance. There were many complete goods on the shop, including weapons and jade slips. They should all be skill secret scripts and so on. There are also some scattered practitioners in Qincheng. They have no school and can only rely on their own practice. If they want to obtain good martial arts skills, Fangshi is the best choice. These scripts are scattered on the edge of the paper, for example. There are a lot of goods, but they are also very messy.Just after the stall owner finished shouting, some people have already taken a fancy to several things and snatched them one after another. However, after a few breathing times, the things on the shop have been reduced by half. It seems that the stall owner''s things are easily recognized by everyone. It''s not like some stalls. They put some rubbish on them. It''s very old and easy to be fooled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 However, there were only a few things left on the paver during the tea time, and all the onlookers dispersed. A large space appeared in front of Ye Feng, which could be squeezed in. Only three or five people have not left, hoping to find their favorite treasure from the rest. "Boss, how do you sell this Langhao pen?" Yan Ming picked up a pen about three inches long. There was only a pen but no body. This was a broken pen, and no one would buy it. Even if you buy it back, you can''t depict the talisman. You need to build a new body of the pen. But it''s not known whether you can combine the body with the edge of the pen. "If you want it, take it cheaper. Ten thousand yuan Dan. There is no pen body anyway!" The boss is very happy, early those things sold a lot of Yuan Dan, the rest of these defective products, intend to sell at a low price. "OK, I''ll take it!" Yan Ming said, will take out resources exchange, but was stopped by the other hand. "I want this pen. Get out of the way!" Yan Ming appeared in front of a seven foot high man, a head higher than Yan Ming, a violent atmosphere, it is very uncomfortable. "Ding Xiao, I like this pen first!" Yan Ming argued, but his voice was a little low. He even knew the man. When Xiao Yan looks back, he hears his name. "Who am I? It turns out that you are such a waste. Just because you want to buy this pen, I advise you to roll back with your tail between your legs." Ding''s tone was sarcastic, and his face was not friendly. "You..." Yan Ming was so angry that he couldn''t speak. This Ding Xiao was known by Yan Ming from the talisman Association. Last year, Yan Ming and Ding Xiao took part in the virtual Fu test of the Fulu Association. Ding Xiao was promoted to become a member of the Fulu Association, while Yan Ming failed. For three consecutive years, he failed to enter. Ding Xiao is a disciple of the Tian clan. He is as famous as the Tang clan. Although he knows Yan Ming is a disciple of the Tang clan, he doesn''t pay attention at all. "The boss has sold me something. Why do you want to get involved?" Yan Ming takes a deep breath, and his tone is much stronger. He feels that this pen is unusual, and there must be some mystery in it. So he plans to buy it back for research, which will be of great help to his soul inscription. "I really treat myself as a dish. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude!" Looking at Yan Ming tightly grasp the pen and refuse to let go, Ding Xiao some angry, a fury sent out. Just now, those warriors left. Seeing someone shouting here, they all turned back to see the excitement. As for the shop owner, he shrunk his head. The so-called fight between gods and mortals will suffer. How can he not see that these two people have extraordinary origins and it is not appropriate to offend either side. The best way is to shut up and wait for them to fight each other and make plans. "I can''t do it. I like the writing style first. I come first and then come. Don''t think you are a disciple of tianyimen, Ding Xiao. I''m afraid of you!" Since the last incident, Yan Ming has become more daring. He finds that the more tolerant he is, the more ridicule and revenge he gets. In this world, whose fist is big is the truth. "I don''t know what to do. In that case, I''ll give you a ride!" Ding Xiao''s eyes, out of a fierce light, a punch toward Yan Ming''s face swept over, almost do not give Yan Ming reaction time, said to hand, very fierce. Strong style, with a trace of killing, Yan Ming with a pen in his right hand, had no time to block, can only instinctively head to the side of a tilt. Ding Xiao seems to have calculated for a long time. There is a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. His fist suddenly enlarges and can still cover Yan Ming''s head. If this fist goes down, even if it doesn''t die, it will break Yan Ming''s face. The distance between the two people is too close. Coupled with the disparity of strength, Yan Ming can''t open his eyes. All of a sudden! Yan Ming felt the wind in his ears, and a fierce momentum appeared from behind his head. Then he felt the sound of thunder coming from his head, a strong impact, attacking his soul sea. "Jump!" Yan Ming''s eardrum aches, but his eyes don''t lose their function. Seeing Ding Xiao''s body suddenly fly out, he is shocked by a mysterious force. He just suffers from the impact of strength. "Click!" There was a sound of bone fracture. Ding Xiao stepped back for more than ten steps before he slowly stood firm. His right arm dropped down directly. The sound of bone fracture came from inside. "Who are you and why did you attack?" Ding Xiao''s face is cold, and there is a master lurking behind Yan Ming. He thinks Ye Feng is attacking him secretly. "Sneak attack?" Ye Feng sneered. "It''s you who are sneaking attack, isn''t it? You can''t help saying that what brother Yan is good at. You forcibly snatch it. When the other party doesn''t agree, you brazenly attack it. Who do you say is sneaking attack?"Ye Feng''s eyes shot a cold light, piercing Ding Xiao''s eyes. "You are also a disciple of the Tang family. It seems that my eyes are clumsy, but today you hurt me. You can''t leave Qincheng alive." Ding Xiao sees that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent and says a cruel word. He leaves quickly and gets into the crowd. Ye Feng also didn''t expect that Ding Xiao said he would leave soon, but he walked very fast. Isn''t he afraid that he will kill him? "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I''m implicating you again. There are many days in the city of Qin. It''s estimated that Ding Xiao has gone to move the rescue soldiers. Let''s leave quickly!" Yan Ming some embarrassed, repeatedly let Ye Feng help himself out, Yan Ming very remorse. "Do we still share each other? If it''s me, my younger martial brother will help us as well!" Ye Feng patted Yan Ming on the shoulder, indicating that he should not have any pressure. It is necessary for his brothers to help each other. "And it''s huge here. We don''t have to leave here. Even if they want to find it, they can''t find it for a moment!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to leave the market. Moreover, there are still pieces in Murong stall owner''s home. Once there are pieces of fairy ware, it''s a pity to miss them. Bought the pen, two people quickly left, into the crowd, huge flow of people, will soon drown two people. The first day passed quickly, and they didn''t know how far they had gone. Anyway, there were people everywhere. When they were tired, they would find a place to rest for a while. Every other distance, there was a rest area. In the rest area, there are also goods, which are all built in the open air. The goods here are not sold, but in the form of auction. Ye Feng and Yan Ming find a teahouse and sit down. Unexpectedly, they are even more tired than cultivation. "Younger martial brother, don''t you have something you like?" One day later, Ye Feng bought nothing but a broken piece. Instead, he bought a lot of things. Yan Ming is a little upset. Ye Feng accompanies him and helps him drive Ding Xiao away. If Ye Feng can''t buy good things in three days, Yan Ming must feel guilty. And he also wants to give a favor to Ye Feng. Anyway, he doesn''t lack resources. He hopes to buy some good things for a share. "No hurry, no hurry!" Ye Feng drank a mouthful of tea, and his tone was very gentle. This day, Ye Feng also gained a lot. Although he didn''t buy anything, he opened his eyes. Just as they were drinking tea, a small simple auction started in the rest area. The price of stalls like this is relatively expensive, but the goods they sell must be much better than ordinary stalls. At least, the quality is guaranteed. "Hello everyone, you should all be tired of shopping, but it doesn''t matter. Our Meihua auction will definitely make you tired and bright. We have ten items for auction today. If you are interested, you may as well stop and have a look. You won''t be disappointed!" It was a girl in her twenties. She was wearing a leather dress and short skirt. She was very sexy. Her slender thighs were exposed outside. Many of the coyotes'' eyes were fixed on the goods, which obviously remained on the girl''s jade legs. As for the hot eyes around, the girl seems to be used to it, but she doesn''t care. Her eyes often throw out all kinds of flattery, but only a few breathing time. There are a lot of people in front of the auction house, which is very hot. It is estimated that half of the people are attracted by the beauty of the girl, as for whether to buy things, it is unknown. Sitting on the top of the teahouse, Ye Feng has a panoramic view of the scene below. He can even clearly see the pair of choppy weapons in front of the girl''s chest, as well as a deep ditch mark. People gathered more and more. Seeing that people were almost together, the girl went to the back of the auction with a smile and helped an old man to appear. She had a white beard and looked like a fairyland. "Old Duan Yangzi, I''d like to set up a stall here today. I hope you''ll give me more support. I won''t say any more nonsense. The auction will start now." The old man introduced himself, and then sat down. Behind him, there were two young people. At first sight, they were not ordinary people. The girl in leather picked up the first item, walked around in front of the crowd, and then said: "this is a fish scabbard sword, which was made by master Xing, the master of sword casting. Naturally, the level is not low. It''s half immortal!" The girl told the origin of the sword and the person who made it, which also proved that the origin of the sword was extraordinary. "It was made by master Xing. That''s a good thing!" The crowd let out a exclamation. Master Xing seemed to have an unusual reputation. Many people knew about it. "It''s said that master Xing specially made weapons for Baiyun royal family? I don''t think the weapons he made are popular. They are fake! " The crowd sounded discordant, and it seemed that they knew master Xing better. "The elder brother is right. Master Xing is indeed the Royal Weapons Division of Baiyun royal family. But Baiyun royal family is considerate of the world and auctions some useless weapons for everyone."The girl explained that the sword was really made by master Xing, but it was put up for auction by Baiyun royal family. "Younger martial brother, if you are not wrong, these people should be from Baiyun royal family!" Although Yan Ming is timid, he still has eyes. The old man and the young girl must be from Baiyun royal family, and the two young people behind him have extraordinary temperament, which is unique to the royal family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Ye Feng didn''t expect that although the elder martial brother Yan Ming was timid, his vision was very accurate. "Elder martial brother, isn''t Baiyun royal family seldom seen in qinlizhou? Why do you sell goods now? " From the story of the universe, Ye Feng not only understood the division of Qin''s establishment of Zhongzhou, but also grasped a lot of things about various forces. "That''s right. Last time we asked the master. The master told us that the law of heaven and earth in Zhongzhou had changed, and countless talented disciples had sprung up. The white cloud royal family was estimated to be unable to bear it. If they closed their doors, they might be eliminated." Yan Ming explained. Ye Feng can also feel it. He has been in Qinli Zhongzhou for several years. The rules here seem to be changing quietly and becoming more perfect. Just as they were talking, the following auction was in full swing, and soon the third item was auctioned, which was a set of Royal stunt "Huanglong Vosges formula". Hearing the name of this set of skills, many people are envious. This set of skills can at least rank in the top ten of Baiyun royal family. I didn''t expect that they could all come out for auction. Bidding voice one after another, just a few breathing time, soared to tens of millions of Yuan Dan, it seems not to stop meaning. "I''ll give you a hundred catties of liquid!" A clear voice appeared, just like a oriole, elegant but also very soft, pleasing to the eye. "Little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, how did she come?" Yan Ming frowned. This time, so many big people came to Fangshi. Looking at the crowd, ye Fengchao said that she was a 17-year-old girl, followed by more than a dozen guards. Each of them had a very strong breath. She turned out to be the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "Elder martial brother, what is the spirit liquid?" Ye Feng first heard the word Lingye and asked. "My younger martial brother doesn''t know that Yuan Dan is a good thing, but the level of spirit liquid is higher than yuan Dan. Every drop of spirit liquid is extremely precious, and it takes 10000 Jin of spirit spring to extract 100 Jin of spirit liquid, which is equivalent to 100 million yuan Dan." Yan Ming explained that in the later stage of cultivation, it''s hard to rely on the supplement of Yuandan. You can''t refine hundreds of millions of Yuandan. It''s not as good as the pleasure of spirit liquid. Just swallow it directly. Ye Feng smacks his tongue secretly, and the Lingquan on his ancient sword peak is only several hundred thousand jin at most, that is to say, only a few thousand jin of Lingye. The little princess''s hand is a hundred jin, and the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is really rich. "I''m sorry, I can''t sell you this Huang Long Fu RI Jue." When the girl in short skirt heard the quotation, no one increased the price around her. At this time, she didn''t sell anything. "The auction is organized by you. Everyone has the right to buy it. Why can''t you sell it to us?" The little princess came out, very playful, a pair of small tiger teeth flickering, do not understand why they do not sell themselves. "I can sell it to anyone, but I can''t sell it to the royal family of Yuan Dynasty!" The girl in short skirt is very simple. For many years, the two royal families have been in constant conflict and have long since died of old age. Of course, the Baiyun royal family does not want their own things to flow into the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "That''s not right. I''m just a buyer today. What''s the relationship between me and the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty? Do you dare to set up a stall but dare not sell it?" The little girl is very eloquent. The girl in short skirt has nothing to say. You set up the stall. It seems that it''s not in line with the rules to say that things are not sold now. "Forget it, Wan''er, since the royal family of Yuan Dynasty took a fancy to it, how can we white cloud royal family slap her in the face and give her something?" Duan Yangzi spoke at this time. In front of the public, even if there are contradictions, they can''t break out here. Besides, the other party is right. If you dare to set up a stall, you have to dare to sell it. "Grandfather..." The girl named Wan''er in short skirt seems to be reluctant. Her brothers died in the hands of the royal family of Yuan Dynasty. Of course, she didn''t want her own things to flow into the hands of her enemies. "Do as I say!" Duan Yangzi waved his hand. Of course, he knew what Wan''er was thinking. In her unwilling eyes, Wan''er handed the formula to the Royal Princess of the Yuan Dynasty. The other side took out a porcelain vase with 100 Jin of spirit liquid in it. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became dull. It seemed that there was a smell of gunpowder. Those warriors could only watch as if they were busy. Both sides were behemoths. It was not good to offend anyone. The fourth is a Book of boxing, which is also a good thing for the Baiyun royal family. As soon as Wan''er finished her offer, the little princess of the yuan royal family spoke. "One hundred catties of spirit liquid!" No matter how much Wan''er quoted, the little princess is a hundred jin spirit liquid. It''s too luxurious. "You..." This time, Wan''er is a little angry. It''s obvious that the other party is here to demolish the throne. Now the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is stepping in. How can those who watch dare to speak again, so as not to offend the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty."Can''t you? You sell it and I buy it. It''s very suitable. Isn''t your stuff auctioned? " When the little princess finished, she looked pathetic, which made people feel pity. Wan''er is angry, but there is no argument. Now those people dare not participate in the bidding, and it is impossible to take back the goods. The atmosphere at the scene is very strange. "This little princess is not simple!" Ye Feng drinks a sip of tea, and her eyes sweep the body of the little princess of the Yuan Dynasty. From her, Ye Feng sees a mysterious force. "How do you know?" Yan Ming looks at Ye Feng with a puzzled look on his face. He doesn''t understand how Ye Feng knows that the little princess is not simple. "Am I right?" Ye Feng is also confused, he is relying on induction, after all, is the first time to meet the Yuan Dynasty Princess, do not understand each other. "This little princess is reincarnated from heaven. Three thousand years ago, she was also a princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Three thousand years later, she came back from reincarnation and has awakened many memories of her previous life." Yan Ming threw out a heavy bomb, the little princess turned out to be reincarnated, and after reincarnation, or the Yuan Dynasty Royal family, which is incredible. "I see!" If you don''t meet mubai before, someone mentioned fairyland to Ye Feng, Ye Feng must say he is a madman. But mubai is a living example. Ye Feng has to believe that although mubai has not mentioned anything about the fairyland, Ye Feng knows that the world is real. In the eyes of the public, Wan''er reluctantly handed in the book. "You don''t have to auction. We''ll pack all the rest!" The little princess took the things, and even wrapped all the things left. She spent a lot of money. "If something is not sold, it''s mine. I''m willing to auction it. You have no right to interfere!" Wan''er was very uncomfortable, but there was no way. No one was fighting with the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. It was estimated that the rest would flow into the hands of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "Then you go on!" The little princess was too lazy to worry about her. She sat down and bought the same as long as she sold it. "This is a five level dummy. The auction price is ten million yuan." Wan''er takes out the fifth item, which turns out to be a rare level 6 virtual talisman. It is equivalent to half of the strength of Shenwu Qizhong, and Shenwu Liuzhong gives it a full blow. "It''s a six level dummy!" Yan Ming''s face is full of fanaticism. This empty talisman is a good thing. You can study it carefully when you buy it back. Looking at elder martial brother Yan Ming''s eyes, I think he is moved, but seeing the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, he still shrinks his neck and dare not compete with her. "If you want to fight, it''s true that she is immortal reincarnation, but that''s a previous life. She''s no different from you in this life. She''s just born in a good family." Ye Feng lightly said that the martial arts most avoid hesitation, regardless of the front is a sea of fire, but also to forge ahead, once retreat, it is easy to produce demons, and even life-long difficult to move forward. Yan Ming is shocked. Ye Feng''s words seem to wake him up. All the time, he is submissive, which leads to the fact that the level of making has not been improved. Does it have a lot to do with his mind? "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve been living in vain these years. If it wasn''t for my little brother''s drinking, he might not have been able to realize where his problems are." Yan Ming stood up and saluted Ye Feng respectfully. When Ye Feng came to gujianfeng, he changed a lot. Yesterday, he helped elder martial brother Shi Wei solve the problems in the past few years. Today, he helps Yan Ming find the place where the devil lies. "One hundred catties of spirit liquid!" When Wan''er''s voice fell, the little princess was still a hundred jin spirit liquid, which made those martial arts around her envious. If it wasn''t for the little princess of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s estimated that these people would have gone up and robbed all of them. Who let her have ten terrible breath behind her? These ten people are all famous bodyguards of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. They are all masters of Shenwu Liuzhong. How dare they attack the little princess. "I I''ll give you another kilo of liquid! " Yan Ming clenched his teeth and finally cried out. It turned out that he would not kill himself. On the contrary, he felt that all his mind was relaxed, and even his thoughts began to be open-minded. All the places where he didn''t understand the inscriptions suddenly became clear. This is the change of mood. Originally, Wan''er thought that the virtual talisman would be bought by the little princess, but unexpectedly, someone put a foot in it, and everyone looked at the teahouse. In the face of thousands of eyes, Yan Ming is a little uncomfortable, but Ye Feng drinks tea leisurely. In the face of countless eyes, there is no change in the expression on his face. "The young master has offered another kilo of spirit liquid. Is there any higher price?" What Wan''er cares about is not how much Yan Ming bid. As long as someone stands up, even if she gives it to Yan Ming, it doesn''t matter. The main thing is that she can attack the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "It''s interesting. Don''t you know who I am?"The little princess stroked her hair at the temples, and then said to Chao Yanming with all kinds of manners. "It doesn''t matter to me who you are. Since it''s an auction, it should be fair competition!" Yan Ming took a deep breath. It seemed that his courage began to grow up. At this time, he was already riding a tiger. He could only take one step at a time. It was impossible to turn back. The timid expression on his face was much better than just now. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. Elder martial brother Yan Ming can realize his shortcomings and find the direction. It seems that the mud foot is not very deep. In a few years, I''m afraid Yan Ming will be abandoned by his timidity sooner or later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 With Ye Feng''s advice, Yan Ming knows that his weakness is that he is too timid, which leads to the stagnation of cultivation and the production of empty runes. Yan Ming''s words solidified the atmosphere of the scene. Who was the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty? However, within a few decades of reincarnation, she might win the fairyland and become the supreme existence of the human world. She was provoked. "What are you doing? People don''t seem to know who I am!" The little princess changed a lot. She was just a playful girl. She suddenly turned into a cool face. It''s amazing how fast she changed. Ten bodyguards whoosh and appear around Ye Feng. They surround him closely with Yan Ming. "No matter who you are, I will kneel down and apologize to the little princess immediately." Shiyiwei was a group of bodyguards trained by the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. They were highly skilled in martial arts and could be said to be dead men. They were loyal to the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, and no one could drive them. Moreover, these bodyguards were selected from various places when they were young. They had no emotional training. Those who survived were all masters. Those who gave up halfway could only be reduced to wild dog food, which was very cruel. Yan Ming timid heart is still not eliminated, is ready to give up this virtual Fu, Ye Feng suddenly spoke. "You don''t have the right to know who I am, but I know that this is Qincheng, and it''s not your turn for the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty to make wild!" Ye Feng drinks fragrant tea and ignores ten bodyguards around him. "Then you are looking for death!" One of the bodyguards said, a claw toward Ye Feng, very fast, almost instantly, in front of Ye Feng, this Shenwu Liuzhong is really powerful. Ye Feng does not dodge and gets the mantra of the death of the Vatican. The purity of Ye Feng''s true yuan has been increased several times. In addition, Ye Feng has broken through the four peaks of Shenwu. He is so full that he does not dare to fight against the six peaks of Shenwu. "Bang!" The sharp claws were shaken out by Ye Feng, and the tables all around were shaking. Only Ye Feng''s table was as calm as a bowl of water. But soon, the table turned into a pile of vermicelli and disappeared between heaven and earth. "It turns out that you have good self-supporting ability. If you want to meddle in your own business and offend our little princess, you will both die today!" In a short move, the bodyguard can see that Ye Feng is very powerful. It''s hard to win him one by one, but if ten people join hands, even if he is a powerful eight, he will be afraid. "Younger martial brother, I''m the one who''s bothering you. I''ll stop them for a while, and you''ll leave as soon as you have a chance!" Yan Ming at this time to Ye Feng sound, have a chance to let him leave, he died does not matter, Ye Feng future growth space is still very big. Ye Feng grateful to see a look, Yan Ming timid, but not greedy generation, with this alone, Ye Feng can''t give himself to stay. The ten bodyguards closed little by little and would never allow them to escape. The terrible momentum was spreading. "Grandfather, these two people are obviously not from the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Should we help them? They confront the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty because of our empty symbol!" Wan''er looks at the teahouse and says to Duan Yangzi. "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for the royal family of Yuan Dynasty to kill them. If they have to, my grandfather will do it!" Duan Yangzi stroked his beard with a smile on his face. He didn''t mean to intervene in the fight in the teahouse. Wan''er is puzzled, but there must be a reason for her grandfather to say so. If necessary, they should never let others kill their customers. Yan Ming just photographed this dummy, which has formed an employer relationship. If they die, the Baiyun royal family is also responsible. "What are you doing? Kill him for me!" Looking at the bodyguard''s delay, the little princess seems to be a little impatient. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with her arrogance and domineering since she was a child. In addition, she is reincarnated and arrogant. Ten bodyguards don''t hesitate any longer. They all fight against Ye Feng. The terrible momentum drowns the whole teahouse. When ten people rushed to Ye Feng, they found that Ye Feng had disappeared without any sign. This was the highest level of the misty fog, and they could integrate themselves into the void. "What did you say just now? Kill me. Don''t be too arrogant, or you will die quickly!" In everyone''s amazing Kung Fu, Ye Feng miraculously appears beside the little princess, the sword of killing against her neck, as long as forward gently send, the little princess will die. "Let the little princess go!" The ten bodyguards'' faces changed greatly, but Ye Feng disappeared under their eyes and successfully took the little princess. All this happened so fast that the ten bodyguards couldn''t react. "Let him go?" Ye Feng sneer, right hand even point, directly control the little princess body acupoints, hands by the way in her body mercilessly touched a circle. "I''m in good shape, but my heart is too vicious!" In front of countless people, Ye Feng even touched the little princess, which is still some secret place, which makes everyone crazy. Let alone those outsiders, even if they are the white cloud royal family, they are all stupid. Ye Feng is really bold."I I''ll kill you The nature of the little princess revealed, a face of killing, eyes wide open, if you can, wish to eat Ye Feng''s meat. "Idiot!" Ye Feng ignores the ten bodyguards who surround her and scolds her severely. This woman is really stupid. Now she is controlled by herself and wants to kill herself. Doesn''t she know? As long as she makes a little effort, she will die under her own sword. There are more and more people watching. When they learn that the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty has been held by someone, they can''t believe it. Who has such courage. "Release the little princess quickly, or I will let you know what life is not like death!" If they are in a hurry, they will have to thank the two princesses. Moreover, the little princess is the hope of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty in the future. If there is a strong celestial being, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is likely to unify the whole Qin state. "I think there is more than one idiot in the royal family of Yuan Dynasty. Everyone is an idiot. I let her go, waiting for you to kill me?" Ye Feng speechless, these people really put themselves as a cabbage, he said to put ah! Wan''er is deeply shocked. Ye Feng is tactful and resolute. All this happens too fast. If she slows down, she will be controlled by the bodyguard. It''s impossible for her to leave. Now if you successfully take the little princess, you can leave here with the help of the little princess. Although the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is powerful, they still dare not come here in Qincheng. They are not the only royal family of the Yuan Dynasty in Qincheng. This time, Wan''er believed her grandfather''s words, and they really gave her a surprise. "Crazy, crazy, this boy must be crazy. He dares to hold the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty." A man in the distance thinks that Ye Feng is crazy. If he is not a madman, he can''t describe why Ye Feng makes such a crazy move. He can''t kneel down and beg for mercy, but he can still muddle along. If you offend the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty will not give up. What''s more, Ye Feng offends the most favored and gifted little princess of the Yuan Dynasty. Although it is only in the stage of growth, its future achievements are limitless. "This boy must be crazy to be famous. He has some ideas in the name of the little princess!" Some people think that Ye Feng is famous, just make such a move, that Ye Feng practice is very innovative. ¡­¡­ All kinds of comments, Ye Feng mouth is always hanging a faint smile. "Elder martial brother, go to exchange the empty talisman!" Ye Feng clasps the little princess''s dead place with one hand. The sword of killing never leaves her neck. At this time, Chao Yanming says. Knowing this, Yan Ming stepped down from the teahouse and came to the stall of Baiyun royal family. He took out 101 Jin of spirit liquid in exchange for the six level virtual amulet. "I only charge you one jin of spirit liquid for this empty talisman. It can be regarded as a friend of our Baiyun royal family!" Wan''er is very sweet. When she smiles at Yan Ming, Yan Ming is in a trance. Wan''er''s fiery figure, fragile skin and a pair of dimples are absolutely the best in the world. "This It can''t be. " Yan Ming is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t dare to face up to Wan''er''s eyes. He refuses to agree. It''s not only cheap, but also free. "Dead fool, you can take it if you want!" Waner arrogant drink a, Yan Ming actually obediently in the hand, dare not have any resistance. Although Yan Ming is timid, he has a pretty face. He is absolutely a beautiful man. The only flaw in his beauty is that he lacks a masculinity. If he is not timid, he can definitely charm countless girls. "Thank you Thank you, girl Yan Ming seems like a dream, a jin of liquid in exchange for a six virtual Fu, let him feel some in a dream. "Can you tell me your names?" Wan''er shows her white teeth and talks to Yan Ming. "My name is Yan Ming, a disciple of the Tang family. That''s my younger martial brother, Ye Feng!" Yan Ming finished, found that he lost his manners, the other side a look, even let himself will all the details are exposed, Yan Ming immediately on guard, with the color of caution. "Don''t worry, we won''t have malice. Only I know your origin. I won''t tell others." Looking at Yan Ming worried color, Wan''er to Yan Ming voice, just two people speak, are in the form of voice, outsiders do not know. "Younger martial brother, I''ve finished exchanging money!" Yan Ming dare not stay in order to avoid divulging more information. In the face of Wan''er, he has no strength to resist and can only leave. Looking at Yan Ming''s appearance, Wan''er giggles incessantly. She is not worried about Ye Feng''s holding the little princess. Since Ye Feng dares to do it, there must be a way to leave here. "You leave here immediately, and we''ll meet at Murong stall in three days!" Both of them are voicers. Outsiders don''t know what they are talking about."I can''t leave you here, you give me the little princess, you go first!" Yan Ming said, toward Ye Feng came, he intends to take the princess, let Ye Feng leave here. "If you believe in the younger martial brother, you should leave immediately. When the powerful Royal family of the Yuan Dynasty comes, neither of us can leave. Do you think you are more powerful than the elder martial brother?" Ye Feng a fierce drink, stopped Yan Ming, let him leave here, left a person, he has a greater chance to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Maple Leaf Yan firmly look at the eyes know. "Well, if there''s something wrong with younger martial brother, he won''t muddle along!" Yan Ming is very straightforward. He knows that leaving at this moment is the best help for Ye Feng. He has a deep understanding of the strength of his younger martial brother. He can successfully take the little princess from ten bodyguards. Few people in the Tang family can do this. Yan Ming but blink of an eye, squeezed into the crowd, disappeared, ten bodyguards because ye Feng hijacked the little princess, dare not leave. Looking at Yan Ming successfully left, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly cold down. "I don''t believe you''re cutting her neck now!" Looking at the ten bodyguards approaching step by step, Ye Feng''s tone is gloomy and terrible. As soon as the sword edge gives away, a wisp of blood flows down the white neck of the little princess. Ye Feng has no pity for jade. He has to be more ruthless when dealing with evil people. That''s the truth of the so-called "controlling evil with evil". If you want to contain the bodyguards, the little princess is the best weight. This sword really makes the bodyguards dare not go further. If the little princess has any problems, she can''t explain them. "You release the little princess, I can spare your life, you can leave here safely!" The leading bodyguard was a man in his thirties with an octagonal beard. He took a deep breath and said slowly. "You are nothing but a dog!" Ye Feng sneers. They are just fighting for the empty talisman. The other party is going to kill. It''s more serious than a word of disagreement. It''s too normal for the two sides to compete at the auction. The royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is going to kill Ye Feng and Yan Ming for a kilo of spirit. Only they can do this kind of calculation. "You want to die!" Being scolded as a dog, the leader of the bodyguard was angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that the little princess was still in each other''s hands, he would have gone up and patted Ye Feng dead. As the scene became more and more stalemate, the onlookers all around stepped back to avoid harming themselves. The ten bodyguards'' killing intention almost condensed into evil spirits, which was very terrible. "Why are you so excited? Tell them to kneel down and kowtow to me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my sword will pierce your neck by itself." Just now, the bodyguard wanted to make Ye Feng kneel down. Ye Feng sent back the original words. "You are challenging the authority of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty!" Speaking of is the little princess, apricot eyes wide open, hate can''t go up to tear Ye Feng, dead by Ye Feng dead pinch, the body can''t move. "Believe it or not, I will abolish your elixir field now, and let you be a useless person from now on!" Ye Feng''s eyebrows glare angrily, and his killing intention stabs the little princess''s soul sea. With a little finger, a powerful force rushes into the little princess''s elixir field. If he can, Ye Feng directly smashes her elixir field. "Don''t..." The little princess was afraid. She was reincarnated as a celestial being. If her cultivation was abolished, it would be impossible to reincarnate in the future, and it would be difficult for her to ascend the immortal world all her life. "Then let them kneel down and apologize to me!" It''s like killing a maple leaf. "Get down on your knees!" The little princess let out a roar, and her hair spread. At this time, she was like a crazy woman. She was constantly humiliated by Ye Feng. If her heart was not strong, she would have collapsed. "Little princess..." Ten bodyguards hesitated. Although they were dead men, they also had dignity. At this moment, they gathered countless warriors. If they knelt down and could not breathe for ten minutes, they would be able to spread to the whole Qin City. "Give you three breathing time. If you don''t want to kneel down, collect the body for the little princess." Ye Feng''s right hand suddenly pinches the little princess''s neck. Because of this woman, she almost died in the hands of the bodyguard. Ye Feng has no pity. "One breath!" Looking at the bodyguard hesitated, Ye Feng breathed and counted. Those martial arts around are crazy, infected by Ye Feng''s action. Wan''er also pursed her little mouth, thinking that Ye Feng would hold the little princess, and quickly left here. Unexpectedly, just now the bodyguard asked him to kneel down, and Ye Feng fought back completely. "Two breaths!" Ye Feng''s right hand suddenly forced to lift the little princess up. Her neck made a clattering sound. The little princess couldn''t breathe and her face turned red. "There''s another breathing time. If you don''t kneel down, she''s a corpse!" Ye Feng''s eyes swept the ten bodyguards coldly, and her right hand strengthened again. The little princess''s face turned purple. "Three breaths!" Ye Feng''s right hand will raise the little princess, right hand again, the sound of the bone is more clear. "Get down on your knees!" Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t mean to slow down, Shiyi Weitong knelt down. Then ten Royal Shiyi Weitong knelt down on Ye Feng''s face.Countless ideas crisscrossed, Yuan Dynasty bodyguards knelt together in front of an unknown boy, which overturned the cognition of the older generation. Even Duan Yangzi''s eyes were slightly stunned. Ye Feng''s method was too overbearing, and he didn''t give any chance to the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "Do you know what the consequences are when you do that?" The little princess was put down by Ye Feng, looking at the bodyguard kneeling on the ground, the little princess suddenly calmed down, calm is very terrible. "No matter what I do today, from the first moment, you have never thought of letting us go. If I didn''t hold you hostage, I''m afraid I would have been a dead body. I''m right!" Ye Feng said slowly as if he were telling about his family. "Yes, in my eyes, you are all mole ants. Mole ants should do their duty well and be ready to sacrifice at any time!" The little princess nodded. When Yan Ming quoted the price, she gave a death order. Unfortunately, Ye Feng took the lead and controlled her. "In that case, no matter how much I do, it''s also an act of self-protection. Now I humiliate you and make them kneel down, but I just charge some interest first!" When they talked with each other, many people nodded. Since the little princess wants to kill herself, as Ye Feng, it''s simple to fight back. But do you still have to wait for the other party to kill you? Clay figurines have three earthy natures. If just now some people think Ye Feng is arrogant, but when they hear this conversation, they all secretly admire Ye Feng''s courage. Even if they die, they have to charge some interest. No matter what Ye Feng did today, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty would not let him go. That''s why Ye Feng humiliated the bodyguards. "You are cruel enough. Unless you kill me today, I will make you sleep and eat hard all your life!" The little princess gritted her teeth and said that she could already feel the hostile eyes around her. Ye Feng and her daughter will kill each other because of their bidding. If they contradict them, they will be exterminated. Many people stare at them with hatred. "You should worry about your own safety first. I won''t bother you if I have trouble sleeping and eating." Ye Feng carries the little princess and walks towards the crowd. "Don''t follow her if you don''t want her to die!" Looking at Ye Feng going to leave, the bodyguards all stood up and clenched their fists one by one. "How can I believe that after you leave, you will let the little princess go!" The commander of the bodyguard doesn''t believe it. He asks Ye Feng to release the little princess immediately. "You are not qualified to bargain with me. If you catch up, I will kill her immediately!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold intention to kill. Ten bodyguards seemed to be watched by a fierce beast. "You stay here, I don''t believe he dares to kill me!" The little princess suddenly waved her hand and asked the bodyguard to stay. If Ye Feng really wanted anything from her, why did she have to wait to leave? She had already done it. She just wanted to take her away safely. "Little princess..." The bodyguard is not at ease. If Ye Feng is allowed to leave, once it''s bad for the little princess, it''s impossible for them to save her. "Do as I say!" The little princess is very calm, let Ye Feng leave with himself, ten bodyguards really stay in place. The flow of people in Fangshi is very large, but after a few breaths, Ye Feng is completely submerged by the flow of people. He uses the misty fog to shuttle through more than ten streets, and his body flashes to the dark place, completely getting rid of some people who want to follow. "You can''t escape. If you offend the royal family of Yuan Dynasty, you will know what life is like death!" watched Ye Feng cautiously avoid those eyeliner, the little princess said coldly. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Ye Feng with evil smile, staring at the little princess. "You should know that you can''t kill me. I have the immortal mark on me. Once you kill me, it will stimulate the mark. Even if I die, you will be killed by the mark," the little princess said bluntly. Ye Feng also just learned from Mu Bai''s mouth that the reincarnation of immortals has the mark of previous life, which can play the role of protection. Once there is danger, the mark will protect itself. "Yes, I can''t kill you now, but one day, I will cut off your head myself!" Ye Feng said, a palm row in the little princess''s head, the latter directly fainted. A burst of cold wind blowing, leaf maple has already disappeared in place, do not know where to appear. An hour later, the little princess was found. The bodyguard immediately received the news and rushed here. "My subordinates know the crime, but they can''t protect the little princess. Please let the little princess give in!" Ten bodyguards knelt down together and pleaded guilty! "Forget it, you all get up, immediately mobilize all forces, and investigate the origin of these two people for me. I want them to live as if they were dead!" The little princess regained her rebellious appearance, sometimes witty, sometimes rebellious, sometimes arrogant. She was a person with multiple personalities."Yes Five people left immediately and went to investigate. The remaining five people stayed with the little princess to avoid any more accidents. Ye Feng twists and turns several streets, and simply changes his appearance. He takes out a hat, which is forbidden on the cloth, so that outsiders can''t find their appearance. Anyway, in Fangshi, many people are not willing to show their true colors. They are all wearing bamboo hats, and some people are covering their faces. Ye Feng soon integrates into the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The next day, Qincheng was in a panic. The disciples of the Yuan Dynasty Royal Family stationed in Qincheng looked for the news of Ye Feng everywhere. Ye Feng seemed to melt into the sea and disappeared without a trace. Sometimes the most dangerous place is the safest place. No one can imagine that Ye Feng has never left Fangshi and is still looking for all kinds of materials. The fact that Ye Feng captured the little princess of the Yuan Dynasty alive and ordered ten bodyguards to kneel down has spread all over the city of Qin. Many people began to dig out the origin of Ye Feng. In the face of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, they could be reckless. No matter the Tang family, tianyimen, and Baiyun royal family, they all went out to investigate the truth of the matter. A series of things came together and discovered that it was because Yan Ming suddenly increased the price at the auction, which led to the killing of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. The Baiyun royal family said that the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, regardless of the interests of the warriors, could despise life and trample on the law wantonly by relying on their strong foundation. All the warriors should unite to fight against this kind of bullying. However, it was the royal family''s fault that Zhang yuange suddenly took over the imperial family. In the face of the rebellious voice of Qin City, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty had to take back those disciples and quietly sent people to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts. After some investigation, the origins of Ye Feng and Yan Ming have also been investigated clearly. It turns out that they are Tang family disciples or Gu Jianfeng''s disciples, which makes us very strange. Gujianfeng of Tang family is the place where waste was born. Why did such a bold disciple emerge. Layers of cocoon peeling, just know Ye Feng to join the Tang family, but five days time, make such a big noise, it is earth shaking. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. At the moment, he stands in front of a stall, where he sells all kinds of things to depict talismans, whether it''s pen consumption or talisman paper made of pure Yang wood pulp. "Boss, how do you sell this pen?" Ye Feng picked up a sophisticated pen and asked. "If I''m in a hurry to make a pure pill with five thousand yuan, I won''t spend so much money." The boss seems to be in a bit of a hurry. After all, there are fewer and fewer people who can make fu these days. The real masters of talismans can''t buy them in such a small stall and go directly to the talisman Association, where the goods are really exquisite and can produce high-level talismans. But Ye Feng doesn''t care. He''s just at the starting stage. He doesn''t need too good tools. He goes back to practice first. When he successfully draws the empty symbol, he goes to buy good tools. At a cost of 50000 yuan, Ye Feng bought 100 pieces of Rune paper made of pure Yang wood, three pens and a stone plate polished with extreme Yin stone, which were used to prepare the liquid used to depict the rune. Three days passed in a flash, and Ye Feng spent all his time in Fangshi. When maple leaves arrive at Fengcheng''s address, some of them go to the old cottage. "Younger martial brother, here you are!" Yan Ming came out of the thatched cottage and looked around. He found that no one was following him. He took Ye Feng into the thatched cottage. In recent days, Yan Ming has been hiding in Tibet. Fortunately, there are many Tang family businesses in Qincheng. It''s no problem for Yan Ming to escape. He came to Murong stall owner''s home in the morning. Entering the room, what impressed my eyes was the strong smell of herbs. Murong squatted beside a stove, boiling the simplest herbs. If you are really rich, who can boil this herbal medicine? You can usually take out pills to treat injuries. It seems that the poverty of Murong stall owner''s family is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. He remembers that he is unwilling to pay the stall fee and insists on setting up the stall for three days. Ye Feng is convinced by Murong''s pride. "Just a moment, please!" Seeing Ye Feng coming, Murong stall owner didn''t get up and continued to boil herbs. The thatched cottage is very small. In addition to the one outside, there is another one inside. The sound of coughing comes from inside. In order to respect others, when she came in, Ye Feng didn''t exude divine consciousness. She didn''t know anything about it, so she could only hear the sound of coughing. After waiting for a cup of tea time, the soup on the stove was cooked. Murong stall owner poured out the soup and then brought it to the inside. Then there is a fierce cough, cough out of breath, Ye Feng several times want to go in, but were Yanming pulled, hope Ye Feng don''t worry. For a long time, Murong stall owner came out with a tired face. "It''s a simple house. You''ll make do with it. I''ll take it out right now." Murong stall owner is a little sorry. The thatched cottage is only so big. It''s the limit to accommodate two people. Three people stand in it, and it''s very crowded. "Can''t you tell me what you used to do?"Ye Feng is not anxious to see the fragments, but is very interested in Murong stall owner. "You are from the Song family!" Murong stall owner immediately became nervous and made a gesture. Unfortunately, due to a bad disease in his body, a fierce cough appeared. "Murong stall owner is very thoughtful. We are the disciples of the Tang family. This is my elder martial brother Yan Ming. This is the order card of the Tang family. But I don''t think you should live in such a poor place because of your temperament and self-cultivation. We have no intention of offending you." Ye Feng takes out the Tang family order card and gives it to Murong stall owner, so as to avoid his suspicion. After checking Ye Feng''s token, the Murong stall owner returns it. In his eyes, of course, he knows that the token is true. "You are disciples of the Tang family. Since you are here to see things, you should leave immediately." The Murong stall owner still doesn''t want to have too much communication with them, which makes Ye Feng very interested. What happened to the Murong stall owner in the end? He will be so defensive against them. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, we''ll look first, with all due respect." Curiosity to curiosity, Ye Feng has not broken the casserole to ask the end of the problem, the other side does not say, can not force him to say. With that, the Murong stall owner raised a corner at the edge of the hut, revealing a deep pit, which was just suitable for hiding things. "Bang!" Just as the owner of Murong stall opened the curtain covering the deep pit, the door outside was kicked open. The fierce impact directly affected the thatched cottage. The wooden door was torn apart and flew into the house with sawdust. "Murong dog, get out of here. It''s time to pay the rent today. If you can''t pay it, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg." From outside the door came a sharp drink, and then four or five big men came in, one by one fierce. Murong stall owner covered the pit with a curtain and stood up with a look of anger. "Do you really want to kill everything? You destroy my family, and now you are aggressive. What do you want to do?" Seeing four or five people standing outside, Murong stall owner looked resentful but helpless. "What do you want to do? It''s very simple. Some of my friends are not going well today, so I have to vent my anger on you. But Mr. Song said that as long as we don''t toss you to death, we can take whatever we want. If I lose today, I''ll take 100000 yuan of pills, or I won''t finish with you today. " The head of the big man is open-minded, and his chest is covered with black hair. At first sight, he is not good at stubble. His face is full of flesh, and he has a pair of nose facing the sky. The nose hair comes out from the inside, which is very disgusting. "How can it be? It''s the Song family again, because I said that I destroyed my family, and now I''m being humiliated by you humble people..." Murong stall owner''s face flushed with anger and began to cough. There was a disease hidden in his body. Once he got angry, he would be angry. "Who let you meddle in your own affairs and bring about the disaster of exterminating the family? It''s also your fault. Take out Yuandan quickly, or I''ll tear down your broken house." With that, several people stood around the thatched cottage, ready to start. "Stop it The Murong stall owner gave a sharp drink and was ready to start. Yan Ming wants to stop, this time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to make him. "Get out of here!" One of them kicked Murong stall owner with one foot, and the latter got a kick directly and flew out upside down. "Wow A mouthful of blood spurted out from Murong stall owner''s mouth, and his face suddenly became depressed. "Here it is The first big man was very excited. He was bullied at ordinary times. Only here can he bully others and vent his resentment to the Murong stall owner. Looking at the thatched cottage that had just been built and being demolished by several people, the Murong family leader endured the physical pain and continued to stand up, trying to stop them. "What kind of ability is bullying a person who is seriously injured!" Ye Feng at this time light said, tone, but contains a trace of murderous in it. Just about to start a few people, have settled the body, together toward Ye Feng look over, just Ye Feng in the room, these people did not find. "Who are you and why are you here? I advise you not to mind your own business. You can''t offend the Song family!" The great man couldn''t see through the origin of Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to act rashly. First, he asked about the origin of Ye Feng. "Do you want to know?" Ye Feng is harmless to people and animals. Even Yan Ming can''t understand Ye Feng. He always feels that Ye Feng is unfathomable and can''t touch what Ye Feng is thinking. When he smiles, he finds that Ye Feng kills people without blinking an eye. "It''s a pity I don''t want to tell you, because you will all be dead soon!" Ye Feng''s tone, such as the spring breeze, makes people feel less murderous, but it makes everyone''s back suddenly cool, a kind of chilly feeling."Looking for death, it seems that you and Murong old dog are together. In that case, we''ll kill you and go to the Song family to get merit later." The first big man waved his hand, and four naked big men surrounded Ye Feng, ready to start. "Are you sure you want to do it?" Ye Feng or confirmed asked a sentence. "When I''m dying, I''m still pretending to be a ghost. Brothers, I''ll split him up!" The first big man thought Ye Feng was pretending to be a ghost, so he asked them to do it quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Looking at Ye Feng''s harmless smile, the naked man thinks that Ye Feng is pretending to be a ghost. He can''t help but say that the other four men are fighting against Ye Feng. The strength is not bad. The four peaks of Shenwu are perfect. Unfortunately, such a realm can only be regarded as the bottom in Qincheng, not even the middle reaches. The sword of killing appeared and smelled the smell of blood stimulation. Mubai roared excitedly. The more blood he absorbed, the faster his recovery time would be. The reason why we can wake up quickly has a lot to do with absorbing a lot of laws and blood. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The mysterious sword drawing skill, saw the sword light sweep, four heads flew up, shot four blood columns, dyed the thatched cottage red. Four bodies have not stopped the impact of posture, rushed to half, slammed down, blood along the ground, issued a trickle sound. The naked man''s eyes shrank and his body stepped back with fright. His face was shocked. Like looking at the devil, looking at Ye Feng, the innocent young man, the killing method is so cruel. "Do you make your own decisions, or do you need me to do it?" Maple leaf is lying on the ground with a faint sword. If it''s not maple leaf''s blood, it will flow. "You Don''t come here. I''m from the Song family. If you kill me, you can''t leave Qincheng alive! " The big man is afraid, step by step back, want to leave the thatched cottage, leave here, Ye Feng give him a kind of spiritual shock, legs unconsciously began to tremble. "Song family?" Ye Feng frowned. Just now the Murong stall owner thought they were from the Song family. Did the Song family have a grudge against the Murong stall owner, and the Murong stall owner think they were sent by the Song family? "I don''t know the Song family, but as soon as you see, you often bully men and women, so it''s no pity that you all die!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk. He sweeps the edge of the sword, and the last one is dead. "It stinks of blood. Bah, bah, bah, it''s boring to suck it!" After absorbing some blood, mubai spat it out and spurted it out along the tip of the sword. The blood in the big man''s body was smelly, and he did too many bad things at ordinary times. After five people were solved, Murong stall owner was stunned and sighed. "Go away, kill the people of Song family. They will send people here in a moment. I don''t want to disturb you!" Murong stand up, toward Ye Feng two people said, hope they leave quickly. "Do you still suspect that we are from the Song family? If you don''t mind, can you tell me how you got to this point? " Ye Feng put away the sword of killing, and asked Murong stall owner with the color of doubt. "Well, it''s not good for you to know that. The Song family has a strong influence in Qincheng. It was because of my words that the family was destroyed by the Song family, and they have been living for a long time." Although the Murong stall owner didn''t say all of them, Ye Feng has already heard that it must be what the Murong stall owner said that made the Song family feel lost face, which led to the disaster of extermination. "So what? We are the disciples of the Tang family, a small second rate family in Qincheng. We don''t pay attention to the Tang family yet!" This time it was Yan Ming who spoke. Being timid does not mean that he has no sense of justice. "Let''s go in and have a talk." Five corpses were placed in the yard, but no one passed by anyway, and the owner of Murong stall also planned to move away from here. The Song family knew that his people died here, so they would not give up. After entering the house, Murong stall owner told the whole story. Murong stall owner''s surname is Murong, and his full name is Murong Delan. He has a large family in Qincheng, with only about a hundred people. It''s just the beginning stage. He usually works very carefully, but he barely survives and has accumulated some family property. The cause of the matter is that two years ago, Murong Delan wanted to buy an item at the auction house. At that time, the eldest son of the Song family was also there. Because the Song family had some status in Qincheng, when they bought goods, they forced down the price and almost wanted to buy goods without spending money. The auction house didn''t want to offend the Song family, and didn''t want to do the loss business, so the matter was deadlocked. In the end, Murong Delan was short of breath and said a few words in public, the eldest son of the Song family. He said that such a big family property is still short of this resource. Because of this sentence, the Murong family was sent to the fire pit. The next day, the Song family led dozens of experts to sweep the Murong family. All the men, women, old and young died. Only Murong Delan and his wife survived. It''s not that he escaped. It''s the eldest son of the Song family who wants to torture him slowly and make his life worse than death. Every so often, the five people outside come to harass him several times. Because Murong Delan''s body was injured by song Jiaqiang, he couldn''t recover. Even a few villains dared to harass him. In recent years, Murong Delan''s life was miserable. Every day, I would be in hiding. If it wasn''t for my wife''s illness, it would have been over."It''s unreasonable, because in one word, it will destroy all the people in the family. The Song family is just full of indignation." Yan Ming gas stand up, a face of anger, if not due to the strength, really want to go to the Song family to ask clearly. Ye Feng shook his head. This elder martial brother is very kind-hearted, but he lacks survival experience. The world itself is a cannibal world. You are not strong enough. You should be ready to eat at any time. The Song family is not right, but the Murong family is not strong enough to be honest and should not offend those who can not. In the final analysis, Murong Delan did not consider the fate of his family at that time and whether he could bear the anger of the Song family. Although the heart is to think so, leaf maple didn''t say it out, lest hit Murong Delan. "Why are you going to hide all the time?" Ye Feng glanced at Murong Delan. He could see a trace of regret in his eyes. The people died because of himself. In the past two years, he was also very guilty. Because he was so upset that he ruined the whole family. "Let''s go one step at a time. It''s not suitable for people to live here. I''ll move out in a moment." With that, Murong Delan stood up, lifted the curtain again, and took out more than ten pieces of debris. Mubai felt a sense, there is no immortal breath, Ye Feng showed the color of disappointment. "No, there is also the smell of fairy ware here, and it''s very rich, but it''s not here, it seems to be inside!" Mu Bai suddenly jumped up and smelled the smell of the immortal ware, but it was not the dozens of pieces that Murong Delan had just taken out. "Master Murong, are you sure there are only these fragments at home? Is there anything else in it? " Ye Feng asked. From mubai''s tone, Ye Feng could hear that the immortal atmosphere in it was stronger than that bought from Fangshi. It was estimated that it was at least the size of a plate. "No, that''s all!" Murongdelan shook his head. He found these things from the mysterious cave. "Don''t worry, you''re thinking about it!" Ye Feng didn''t give up. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s pure nature, he would have robbed others, but Ye Feng didn''t do it. Instead, he wanted to exchange it in an equal way. "Is it?" Murong Delan remembered that the room was really fast, because he had no house to live in, and he didn''t even have a decent thing. He picked out a big one from the debris and gave it to his wife as a headrest. "Can I have a look?" Ye Feng face a joy, as expected have play, inside as expected hide a fairy piece. "No, this fragment has been used as a headrest for my wife. She is used to it. If I change it, I''m afraid she will feel uncomfortable." Murongdelan shook his head. The big one didn''t intend to sell. Ye Feng a black line, a fairy pieces, he was as a pillow, it is outrageous. "If I am not wrong, is your wife''s condition getting worse and worse over the past two years, and there is no sign of improvement?" Ye Feng changed the topic, fairy pieces must get. "How do you know?" Murong Delan finished and realized that he had made a mistake. "If I''m not wrong, it''s because of this fragment that your wife''s condition doesn''t improve." Ye Feng said straightforwardly, this is valid. If the evil disease in the body is placed around the celestial organ, the celestial organ will automatically absorb the essence of the human body, nourish it a little, or even restore the spirit of the restorer. unless it is the essence of this life, it will not absorb the essence of human beings with its own refined blood, so it is obvious that Murong did not know that it was a celestial fragment. Only those who have seen immortal utensils can feel the breath inside. Mubai is evolved from immortal utensils. Of course, he can feel the breath of immortal utensils. "It''s impossible, you go quickly, I don''t sell that piece of debris!" Murong Delan is a little impatient and thinks that Ye Feng is deliberately alarmist. He wants to buy this fragment, but he says so intentionally. "Since you don''t listen to me, I have nothing to do. If your wife doesn''t help you in time, I''m afraid you won''t live three days. You must know better than me!" Ye Feng penetrates the divine sense into it. There is a skinny woman lying on the bamboo bed. She is covered with an old quilt. Under her head, there is a fragment lying on her pillow. "What are you talking about?" Murong de LAN issued a guest order, will Ye Feng two people out. "Well, good advice is hard to hear. It''s true. You can''t realize your mistake. It was because of you that the whole family was involved. Did your wife want to kill herself because of you?" Ye Feng sighed. Two years later, Murong Delan didn''t realize where his mistake was. He was too arrogant and too young. He didn''t go through his brain to do things. He used his will to do things. Such people are generally strong in character, easy to be stimulated by external forces, it is difficult to maintain a peaceful state of mind, but there are also some advantages, such people will never betray, recognize things, absolutely one way to go black.In the past two years, Murong Delan has been living with guilt, but he refuses to admit it. Now he is criticized by Ye Feng, and suddenly burst into tears, trying to vent his grievances and remorse. Yan Ming wants to stop, but is stopped by Ye Feng, vent out, can let him really get rebirth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Murong Delan cried like a child. In the past two years, he was too tired. He had been living in guilt, and he refused to admit that it was his own mistake that led to the destruction of his family. Now Ye Feng broke it and cried on the spot, because he, more than 100 people in his family, old and young, all died under the butcher''s knife of the Song family. Now even his wife has left him, Murong Delan finally can not bear, the heart of the grievance, unwilling, a burst of vent. After burning incense, Murong Delan stopped crying. "I made you laugh." Murong Delan was a little embarrassed. He was almost in his forties and cried in front of the two young people. It was a shame. "Let it out, so that you won''t have demons, or sooner or later you will be tortured by your own demons and die!" Ye Feng didn''t mean to make fun of him. He could repent in time. This Murong Delan is not incurable. "My wife''s condition is getting worse. Does it really have anything to do with that fragment?" From the first moment, Murong Delan couldn''t see through Ye Feng. Although Yan Ming is his elder martial brother, Yan Ming has been following Ye Feng''s advice since he came in. , "yes, you still have death in this piece of debris, which is buried underground all year round. Once you see the light, you will absorb all kinds of essence, and of course, the essence of human body!" Ye Feng explained. "Then what to do." Murong Delan is at a loss. His wife is his last relative. Once his wife is gone, he will not muddle along. "There is a way. This is not a place to talk. Let''s change places first." Ye Feng has just checked, whether it''s Murong Delan or his wife, because the disease inside the body can''t be treated for a long time, it''s the sequela. If it is treated in time, it is not too late, but it will take some time. "But But where can I go Murong Delan sighed again. Although the city of Qin was big, there was no place for him. "It''s easy to do. I still have some family property in Qincheng. I''ve accumulated a lot of resources over the years. I bought a small yard in Qincheng, which is just right for you to live in!" At this time, it was Yan Ming who had been in the Tang family for more than three years. Because he often came to Qincheng, he bought a small courtyard here. It''s convenient to live here every time. I didn''t expect that he would use it now. "It''s not too late. We''ll start right away!" Ye Feng didn''t expect that this little elder martial brother had already found a way out for himself. He unknowingly arranged his family property in Qincheng. It seems that he also knows that with his talent, if he can''t wake up and rediscover the bird''s blood, it''s hard to go further in his life. Murong Delan hurried into the house, but there was nothing to clean up. Simply clean up, carry the skinny Murong lady, and Yan Ming led the way to the other direction of Qincheng. Fortunately, the yard Yan Ming bought is not very prosperous. It''s not very far away from here. He arrived about half an hour later. Take out the card, open the yard, Yan Ming went in, the yard is not very big, only three rooms, can only live on three or five people. When he came to the bedroom, Murong Delan put his wife on the bed, tired and sweating. Three people came to the hall, each fall, because there is no one all the year round, no one cleaning, fortunately three people do not care about these. "You talk. I''ll go outside and have a look. I''ll clean it up by the way." Yan Ming knows that Ye Feng and Murong Delan have something to talk about. Instead of disturbing them, he leaves the hall. "We Ming people don''t talk in secret. You''ve been staring at this fragment. Is there any mystery about this fragment?" Murong Delan is not a fool, Ye Feng has been staring at the debris, from Fangshi with home, the debris is not greasy, kill him also don''t believe. "To tell you the truth, it''s a piece of fairy weapon!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to buy this fragment by deception, so he is ashamed. Although the sword of killing is very necessary, Ye Feng doesn''t want to do anything against his heart. "Is this a piece of fairy ware?" Murong Delan was shocked for a while, and soon recovered. Even if it was a piece of fairy ware, it could not restore the family and save his wife''s life. Now, even if there is a magic pill, his wife has been critically ill, general pills can not alleviate. "That''s right, it''s a piece of fairy weapon!" Ye Feng said seriously. "You can take the initiative to say it, even without seizing it. Your heart makes me feel ashamed. There are still people with such true feelings in the world. I can give you fairy pieces, or even charge you nothing, but can you promise me one thing?" After Murong Delan finished, his face showed a trace of pain. "Come on, as long as I can do it, I can promise you." Ye Feng''s pursuit is not against his heart, and he is not a pure good man, so he can''t talk about good heart. He just doesn''t want to leave evil heart in the future. "Can you cure my wife? As long as you can cure her, I''ll give you the pieces of fairy ware, and even I''ll make you an ox and a horse in the future. "With that, Murong Delan was about to kneel down. He lost too much and didn''t want to lose his last relative. Ye Feng did not expect that Murong Delan would put forward such a request, let himself help his wife, even willing to be a slave. "Let me see!" Ye Feng pondered, Murong lady''s illness is very serious, Ye Feng does not have much assurance, so dare not easily agree. "Whether you can succeed or not, as long as you try your best, I will give you this fragment!" Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation, Murong Delan said again that this is the last chance. If you miss it, your wife will be separated from him. "Well, I can try!" Watching Murong Delan kneel down for his wife, Ye Feng can''t bear it. This man must have been arrogant before. It''s rare to give up his dignity for his relatives. "Thank you very much." Murong Delan heard that Ye Feng agreed and cried with joy. "This fragment is yours!" After standing up, Murong Delan was very straightforward and gave the fragments to Ye Feng directly. "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t do anything with the pieces?" Took the pieces, Ye Feng also did not expect, the other side so happy. "If you are such a person, there is no need to wait until now, when you are in the thatched cottage, you can snatch away. Obviously you don''t want to do that." Murong Delan said, he is right, if ye Feng really want to grab, there is no need to wait until now. "Let''s go in and see Mrs. Murong!" Ye Feng nodded. They come to the bedroom again. Murong''s wife is as angry as a gossamer. Ye Feng has been talking too much for three days. Maybe she can''t get through this evening. "First, I use wood energy to repair her body and restore her vitality. According to her current physical condition, she can''t recover immediately. After her vitality recovers, I''m using pills to help her recover." After the inspection, Ye Feng found that it was a hard work, and it could not be cured once or twice. It might take several times. "Thank you, young master Ye!" Murong Delan will kneel down again. "Well, since I''ve agreed, I''ll try to save her. Don''t kneel down all the time. If you really want to do her good, cheer up." If the family had not been hit, Murong Delan would have been a proud son, but things are changeable! The pure woody elements were infused into Mrs. Murong''s body, and the shriveled skin soon had some vitality, but the recovery was very slow. In addition, the body is very weak, has reached the point of lamp dry oil, maple dare not large area repair, can only slowly nourish. It took an hour for Ye Feng to comb Mrs. Murong''s body and finally snatch her life from the gate of hell. However, it is still a long way to recover. "I have planted wood seeds in her body. In this month, I can recover slowly. I will do it again in a month to help her comb again. It is estimated that two or three times, I can recover completely." Ye Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead to continuously mobilize Zhenyuan, which was also an overload operation for his body. However, Ye Feng found that every time he mobilized Zhenyuan in a large area, the quality of Zhenyuan would be improved a lot. Murong Delan didn''t know what to say. He could only bite his lips and tell himself that Ye Feng was their Savior. "Young master ye, if you don''t mind, please accept me as your servant. You give me and Mulan''s life. If you don''t agree, I will never sleep and eat well." Murong Delan has nothing. Only by doing so can he feel more comfortable. "Even if you are a servant, if you really want to follow me, you should live well and recover yourself first." Ye Feng has his own plan. Now he is a single enemy. He needs to form his own force. In those days, he set up a nine Star Alliance in Tianling college to help Ye Feng resolve several crises. Murong Delan followed Ye Feng and came out of the bedroom. "These are three healing pills. You can''t take them at one time. Take them five times. Your injury will heal slowly." Ye Feng takes out three pills and gives them to Murong Delan. Each pill is worth ten thousand gold, which is enough to buy the pieces of immortal ware. The elixir that Ye Feng can leave behind is not ordinary goods, and ordinary elixir can''t cure Murong Delan''s injury. "This..." Murong Delan was flattered and even more determined. Later, he followed Ye Feng. He was either a hero or a fool. "Don''t say thank you. There are many places to use you in the future. These are some resources. If you make a little use of them, I want to build a small force. My strength should be at least around Shenwu quadruple. I have a good family background. I don''t care about other family disciples. It''s better to start from the bottom."Since he plans to cultivate his own power, Ye Feng has to give something. He takes out a storage ring, and there are few resources left in him. "Well, since you believe me so much, how can I Murong Delan be hypocritical? Don''t worry, ten days at least and three days soon. I''ll recruit some people. These people are the lowest level people living in Qincheng. They are suffering from opportunities, and now they can be attracted." Murong Delan was suddenly in a great mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to find a piece of fairy ware." On the way back, Yan Ming can''t believe that what Ye Feng bought in Fangshi is actually pieces of fairy ware. "You''re not bad either. There''s a way to practice soul inscriptions hidden in this half of the pen. No wonder Ding Xiao wants to rob you." After Ye Feng arranges Murong Delan, he goes with Yan Ming to his family. It''s not convenient for Qin Cheng to stay for a while. First, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty is still searching. Second, the talisman association is scheduled to test in half a month. It''s still early. Yan Ming plans to come back first to understand the spirit inscription. Yan Ming''s eyes shine when he hears minghunshu. "Thank you, younger martial brother. If it wasn''t for you, Ding Xiao would have robbed this half of the pen." As they walked, they said that the three-day trip to Qincheng was breathtaking. "Murderous Ye Feng suddenly settled his body and found that there was a murderous gas overflow not far in front of him. It seemed that someone was waiting here. "Younger martial brother, what happened?" Yan Ming immediately alert, see Ye Feng very solemn appearance, must be something happened. "We are ambushed!" Ye Feng''s divine sense encircles them and finds that they are trapped in a small encirclement. "Is it tianyimen?" Yan Ming immediately thought that Ding Xiao was shocked by Ye Feng for the sake of half a stroke of writing. Later, he went to move and rescue soldiers. Because he couldn''t find Ye Feng''s shadow in Qincheng, he had to set an ambush on the road. "You''re not stupid. You''re really one of us!" The voice of Yan Ming was surrounded by a dozen people in the middle. It was Ding Xiao who was talking just now. There was a bandage on his arm. The injury had not fully recovered. His face was gloomy and he approached Ye Feng step by step. "Ding Xiao, this is the territory of our Tang family. You dare to be wild here!" Yan Ming had a lot of courage, and both sides began to argue. "Kill you, who knows we''ve been here!" Ding Xiao flicks his finger. It doesn''t matter. It''s still a long way from the Tang family. Even if they are killed and cleaned up, the Tang family can''t track them down. "What do you mean, if we kill you, tianyimen can''t trace it out, is that what you mean?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept around, more than a dozen people had a panoramic view, two Shenwu Liuzhong, six Shenwu Wuzhong, and two Shenwu quadruple. "Joke, you think you can kill all of us by relying on you two. Don''t overdo yourself. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, we may be merciful and give you a way to live." It''s as if there are so many jokes in the world. On other days, one of the disciples sneered one after another. Relying on the two of them, they wanted to kill all of them. This is no doubt a fantasy. Ten people, seven men and three women, one with the color of irony, and bursts of sneer, the corners of the mouth with the color of irony. In the face of the irony and sneer around, Ye Feng and Yan Ming look at each other, then nodded, as if to achieve some tacit understanding. "Are you going to fight alone or together?" Ye Feng''s face has been wearing a faint smile, no matter how the other party ridicules, sneers, disdains, always can''t change Ye Feng, he always gives people a kind of spring breeze, but also makes people shiver. "To deal with you, I don''t want to join hands with you. Go and take off their heads!" Two Shenwu Liuchong disciples, both at the beginning, with eyes above the top, waved to the three people around them and killed Ye Feng. The three people were enough. Tone flat like a master, it seems that in their eyes, Ye Feng is already a corpse. "Be careful, younger martial brother!" Looking at the three people close, Yan Ming actually flashed to one side and left the empty space to Ye Feng. "Be greedy for life and afraid of death!" Looking at Yan Ming jump out of the battle circle, three people close with a sneer, think Yan Ming greedy for life and afraid of death, leave Ye Feng alone. For the three people''s sneer and ridicule, Yan Ming did not change any expression, seems to have thought of. "Boy, kneel down in front of me and kowtow your head for me. I''ll make you die more comfortable!" After mocking Yan Ming, the three with a sneer, looking at Ye Feng together, is completely a look at the attitude of the dead. "Noisy!" The voice of indifference together, Ye Feng has been shot, like a flash of lightning, directly out of the sword, a gorgeous sword light cut through the sky, very dazzling. "Puff, puff, puff!" The three heads fly up directly, and the five powers are so powerful that they can no longer pose any threat to Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s realm has not been improved, the mantra of Vajra''s death has purified his true yuan several times. Both the use of martial arts and the speed of body method have been greatly improved.Everyone was stunned. Ye Feng, who seemed to be the weakest, killed three Tianyi disciples in this way. When they came here, they were still suspicious of Ding Xiao''s words. They were shocked and broke their arms. The other side had the strength of Shenwu Liuzhong at least. At this time, after witnessing it, I believe that Ye Feng''s strength is totally inconsistent with his realm. "You dare to be presumptuous in front of me even with this cultivation." Ye Feng tone is very cold, looking at the three bodies that fall to the ground, even the front eye didn''t look last time. The sword pulling skill combined with tianxie sword technique is more and more powerful. Tianxie sword technique is made for killing people. With the speed of magical sword pulling skill, it can be said that no martial art can resist Ye Feng''s sword. A sword is enough to kill! "To death, you dare to kill our tianyimen disciple!" The others were furious and surrounded Ye Feng together, no longer mocking, but showing dignified color. No one saw the sword just now. In addition, Ye Feng''s hand is very simple, almost does not do anything sloppy, in their hand, the sword of killing, has made thousands of changes, lock their every move. "Joke, I don''t kill them, waiting for you to kill me!" A sneer appeared in the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. The remaining seven look at each other, no longer stay, each draw out weapons, Ye Feng gives them a strong pressure, two Shenwu Liuzhong attack on both sides, which can limit Ye Feng''s attack speed. At the same time, the clouds broke, the void was torn, and seven terrible waves rolled in, surrounded by endless clouds, accompanied by bursts of thunder, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Seven people join hands, really worthy of Ye Feng, dun time, pressure Dun increase, terrible Gang Qi fluctuation, almost lift Ye Feng out. Like the force of a great beast, it destroys the law above the void, breaks the endless white clouds, shakes the back of the sky, and the earth begins to sink. Standing on one side, Yan Ming breathed and felt out of breath, but he didn''t dare to go too far away. He was holding something tightly in his hand. The combination of seven people is not as simple as Shenwu Liuzhong. It''s comparable to Shenwu Qizhong. In addition, they are all the best of heaven. It''s self-evident that the terrible pressure can tear Ye Feng''s body at any time. An extremely dangerous breath leisurely covers my heart. If you face five Shenwu wuchong, Ye Feng is sure to kill them, but not now. There are two Shenwu Liuchong. These people obviously intend to kill themselves at one stroke, and do not give themselves a chance to fight back. "Weng!" Under the breath of death, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly move, and the eye of the heavenly wizard even splits a little when Ye Feng''s life and death are in crisis. At the moment when the witch''s eye opened, the sun and moon surged, reflecting all kinds of heavenly secrets, like reflecting all things in the universe, overflowing with a wisp of fiery light. At this time, if the ordinary warrior and Ye Feng look at each other, there must be a feeling of palpitation like facing the abyss, and the soul will sink into it. Maple leaves suddenly become extremely slow in front of this thing, all of a sudden. Everything seems to slow down a dozen times, whether it is time, or law, like a snail in the slow crawling. He saw a grim smile on Ding Xiao''s face, as if he saw the scene of his being killed. He saw that the man with six heavy weapons had a proud look on his face, as if all living beings should submit to him. He saw that the bodies of the three girls were full of lust and swagger. At first sight, they were lust and swagger. He saw Everything is seen through by the eyes of the celestial wizard, no matter it is murderous, or false, or soul, there is no escape. He saw, not far away Yan Ming with the color of worry, the hands of the virtual clasp, ready to put out at any time, Ye Feng died, he did not need to survive. He saw that four or five long swords suddenly appeared on the edge of his body, and his body made an incredible move. The stabbed sword swam very slowly close to Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s body, shuttling through all kinds of martial arts, is full of danger every time. It seems that the eye of the heavenly wizard can penetrate everything. Ye Feng''s body is just a blink of an eye. Surrounded by seven people, he makes many moves. The opening time of tianwu''s eye is limited, and Ye Feng doesn''t have much time left. He has to fight and make a quick decision, and his sword drawing skill has been performed to the extreme. "Hiss Two disciples of the fourth heaven sect of Shenwu are blocked by Ye Feng. Under the siege of seven people, Ye Feng can kill people calmly. However, Ye Feng''s pressure did not decrease, but increased. Instead, two disciples of Shenwu sizhongtian limited their play. The remaining five were the real masters. Leave Ye Feng time is not much, once the eye of the day witches backfire, Ye Feng will even faint in the past. "Kill Ye Feng yells, and his body method is improved to the extreme. Among the five people, he uses four or five swords in succession. Relying on the eye of the wizard, Ye Feng jumps out of the battle circle in a tiny crack.If it wasn''t for the eye of witchcraft, Ye Feng couldn''t find their weakness, let alone jump out of the battle circle. But in this way, Ye Feng''s chest and back were cut by the sword. The threat of death has not disappeared, see Ye Feng jump out of the battle circle, two Shenwu liuchongtian a disciple, at the same time, fierce momentum toward Ye Feng submerged. "Elder martial brother, do it!" And at this time, Ye Feng a drink, has been waiting on the side of Yan Ming suddenly appear, in the hands of a yellow air awn. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud appears. It''s terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 No one expected that Yan Ming, who had been wandering in the outer circle, would suddenly make a move. At the moment when Ye Feng jumped out of the battle circle, a yellow air awn appeared, which was the level 6 virtual talisman he bought. "Boom!" Under the control of Yan Ming, the empty symbol explodes directly and turns into a mushroom cloud, which is very terrible. Because the five people had no preventive measures, they were blown out directly. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng made Yan Ming ready from the beginning of the battle. He seemed to withdraw from the battle circle, like he was afraid. In fact, he was not. Instead, he was lurking around and attacking with empty symbols. In addition to the two Shenwu Liuchong who were seriously injured, the two girls and Ding Xiao who were directly bombed were bloody, and their flesh and blood rolled over. "Kill If it''s too late to lose, Ye Feng''s body turns into a meteor, and the sword of killing shakes repeatedly to end the three. Then his body turns into a meteor and pounces on the last two. "Damn it! How can this boy have such a thing as a virtual talisman? " It is worthy of being the six heavyweights of Shenwu. They were only wounded by the blast, but not the root cause. Looking at Ye Feng continue to rush over, two people face angry, hate can''t directly tear Ye Feng. Tianwu''s eye slowly enlarges, each move change of two people, see clearly. "Scorpio gold flame chop! The sky is evil, and the red clouds are cut off The combination of tianxie sword technique and tianxie sword technique, a wisp of gold flame and a touch of residual haze, cuts down one of them. Because of the role of the eye of witchcraft, Ye Feng can clearly see any change of their moves, even a trace of negligence is fatal. "Bang!" The sword Gang falls down, tears the void and makes a violent impact. The disciple of the six heaven sect of Shenwu doesn''t understand how Ye Feng can easily break his moves. It''s totally unreasonable. At this time, another man fought back and attacked Ye Feng with a sword. The terrible momentum interweaved with layers of lightning. The wind was blowing around and the light was like a river of stars. He wanted to kill Ye Feng with a sword. "Boom!" Just when Ye Feng killed one of them, Ye Feng also suffered a shock, and his body was shaken out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the eyes of the heavenly wizard closed slowly. Ye Feng was badly hurt, and his soul came to a sharp sting. Sword point to the ground, blood dyed red robe, Ye Feng eyes chilly terrible, staring at the last person. "Boy, you are cruel enough to kill nine disciples of tianyimen!" The last one was pale. He was attacked by the empty talisman just now, and he was injured in the inner palace. "You are going to die, too!" When Zhenyuan was mobilized, the sword of killing gave out a voice of contention, just like the sword of drinking blood, giving out a red light. He killed nine people in a row. The sword of killing absorbed a lot of rules. He was very excited. Ye Feng step by step close, this day a disciple was afraid, see Ye Feng scarlet eyes, don''t know why, in the heart had a kind of escape idea. The momentum is more and more prosperous, just like a big day, shining on the sky. In this moment, the whole person of Ye Feng has undergone earth shaking changes again, like a killing God, trampling on countless bones, and his eyes emit a terrible light. "Go Without hesitation, the last tianyimen disciple chose to escape. He was already unable to face Ye Feng. His terrible momentum, like a flood, crushed him and couldn''t breathe. Looking at the last person to escape, Ye Feng did not chase, but sat on the ground. "Younger martial brother!" Yan Ming goes up and holds Ye Feng, who is on the verge of collapse. The eye of the heavenly wizard begins to bite back, and his soul is nearly exhausted. Finally, he releases his momentum. Ye Feng''s real purpose is to scare away his opponent, which has become the end of a strong crossbow! I didn''t expect that this Tianyi disciple was scared to death. Ye Feng killed nine people in a row, causing a huge impact. He was so bold that he didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng said weakly, one person fights ten people in a row, which consumes a lot, especially opens the eye of the heavenly wizard, and empties all the yuan gods of Ye Feng. Dare not hesitate, Yan Ming back leaf maple, crazy to run, the blood inside the body are boiling. The battle just now touched Yan Ming so much that he had a strong impact on his vision and deeply shocked his heart. In his body, a latent blood for many years seems to be activated, stimulated by the blood, a little bit excited, expanded, and finally filled Yan Ming''s whole body. "Ah Yan Ming suddenly yelled, back came bursts of pain, pain through the heart, can be said to be the pain of life is not like death. Because ye Feng is injured, Yan Ming does not dare to stay and rushes to the family to avoid a disciple lurking nearby. "Elder martial brother, you put me down. It''s close to the family. No one should dare to chase me!" After running for more than an hour, Ye Feng''s spirit recovered, and he saw clearly what happened to Yan Ming."No, I''ll take you back immediately!" Yan Ming''s face changed. His whole body was like a sieve chaff. He even stood up very hard. "You put me down quickly, the blood in your body is stimulated, you must sit down on your knees, and stimulate the blood completely!" After the battle just now, Yan Ming successfully stimulated the power of blood. The blood of Chongming bird was like a ball of fire, which exploded inside his body. After joining the Tang family for three years, Yan Ming has almost never experienced combat and has been bullied. Today, a false talisman made him hurt people for the first time, which stimulated the blood of chongmingniao. Yan Ming is already on the verge of collapse. In his eyes, he can clearly see two groups of flames, and the divine consciousness goes into chaos. He can''t hear what Ye Feng is saying, but he just sits down consciously. Like the rebirth of a flaming bird, Yan Ming is bathed in the fire all over his body, but this kind of fire can''t burn him to ashes, instead, it helps Yan Ming forge his body. A pair of flame wings flicker behind Yan Ming. Ye Feng is surprised. He doesn''t expect that this little elder martial brother looks timid and scared, but there are divine blood in his body. Once he wakes up, he will achieve unlimited success in the future. Take out a lot of pills, Ye Feng began to recover injury, Yan Ming distance all awake, there is a period of time, Ye Feng just can recover. A lot of mental energy into the soul of the sea, Ye Feng''s spirit in the rapid ascension, this time consumed, after the recovery, the spirit becomes more pure. It''s full of vitality here. Ye Feng opens his eyes and doesn''t need to go out of his way to recover. His body will repair itself. He takes up nine storage rings and starts to clean up the spoils. "I''m really a disciple of the main sect. I''ve got a lot of information!" After sorting out all the things, Ye Feng''s mouth is crooked, and his body has been clean for a long time. These nine people have sent a lot of resources. Mu Bai turned into a three inch villain, sitting on Ye Feng''s shoulder, looking at the weapons and resources, his eyes turned green. "Take these things and absorb them. I''ll leave the elixir and spirit liquid. I can''t give you those refining materials. I need these materials to forge Qiu Sha!" Some useless materials are thrown to mubai, let him to absorb, as for the pill there are hundreds of Jin of liquid, Ye Feng keep their own absorption. Qiu Sha is still in the prime weapon. Once Shura God recovers, Qiu Sha''s level is too low. It''s time to upgrade Qiu Sha. Mubai got into the storage ring and madly absorbed the rules of those weapons to forge himself. The rules of each weapon were stripped out and integrated into the sword body. Looking at a large number of weapons turned into pieces, Ye Feng felt a pain. If these weapons were taken out, they would sell a lot of resources. Now they are all eaten up by mubai. This is not to the point of immortal, once to the immortal, do not need more resources to feed, Ye Feng felt deeply helpless. He has nine elixir fields, and the resources he needs are a terrible quantity. Now he has one more mubai, and Xiaobai is also a foodie. He has not yet awakened. Once he awakens, the resources he needs in the future are estimated to be even more terrible. "If you''re not in charge of your family, you don''t know how expensive it is!" Ye Feng sighed helplessly. Take out some spirit liquid, Ye Feng swallow down, a burst of violent energy in his body, just consumed Zhenyuan instant recovery, the effect of this spirit liquid is tens of times stronger than Yuanyuan Dan. For an hour, Yan Ming''s breath slowly stopped, just like a rebirth, the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. The body became more advanced, and the timid expression on the face disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a touch of perseverance, with a holy breath. This is the power of the descendants of the beast, with holy pulse in the body. "Congratulations, elder martial brother Looking at Yan Ming opened his eyes, Ye Feng congratulated, also happy for him. "Younger martial brother, you should thank me. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to awaken my blood in my whole life. Please accept my thanks!" After the awakening, Yan Ming had a strong change, no matter what he said or what he did, he became a great master and bowed deeply to Ye Feng. "Don''t mention it, elder martial brothers. Let''s go back quickly. If elder martial brothers know that you have successfully awakened your blood, they will be happy for you!" Ye Feng doesn''t care either. From the first sight of the four elder martial brothers, Ye Feng knows that they have great luck. But he didn''t expect that Shiwei and Yanming have their own luck. "Well, we''ll go back now!" Yan Ming touched his head, or a kind of naive, see Ye Feng recovery, also for Ye Feng happy. "Elder martial brother, don''t you feel sorry for losing a level 6 virtual talisman?" Just now, when he met tianyimen, it was Yan Ming''s plan to sneak attack with level six empty runes, which had such an effect. Ye Feng asked at this time. "Compared with my younger martial brother''s life, the level 6 virtual talisman is not worth mentioning. If it''s not for my younger martial brother, I can''t awaken my blood. Moreover, I''ve got half a stroke of writing. I''ll go back and have a reference. My soul inscriptions can be improved quickly. Half a month later, I''m quite sure of the assessment of the talisman Association. What I need is to depict the level 6 virtual talisman myself, rather than relying on purchase."After awakening, the tone of Yan Ming''s speech is not the same. Before, he can''t believe that he can depict the six level empty symbol. As they walked, they said that the Tang family soon appeared in the public''s sight and went straight to Gujian peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 When they stepped into gujianfeng, their mind relaxed completely. After adjustment all the way, Ye Feng''s injury recovered almost. "Click, click!" As soon as they set foot on the mountain, they felt the clattering sound coming from it. It was like a huge beast walking on it. It was terrible. "Is the Third Elder martial brother''s research on mechanism beast successful?" Yan Ming and Ye Feng look at each other. There are many huge mechanism beasts on the mountain. The sound should come from the inside of the mechanism beast. "Go up and have a look!" They quickened their pace at the same time. When they got to the peak, they saw Shi Wei riding on the body of a huge mechanism beast, controlling it like a meteor. His speed was not much slower than that of human beings. And Yanchong and ye Caijing stand by, showing the color of shock. This is the mechanism beast of Shenwu six levels. In other words, Shi Wei''s strength can now compare with the peak of Shenwu six levels. On the top of the mountain, a huge organ beast shuttles back and forth. The ground is full of gravel. The organ beast runs rampant. Everything in front of it is crushed. Shi Wei stands on the organ beast and utters a roar of anger. Looking at the scene in front of them, Ye Feng and Yan Ming are shocked and speechless. The power of the mechanism beast is so powerful. After galloping for half an hour, Shi Wei controls the mechanism beast, returns to the platform and sees several martial brothers. "Congratulations, senior brother Shi Wei, on the success of refining the mechanism beast at last!" Yan Ming congratulated, everyone is happy for Shi Wei. "Younger martial brother, you..." A few people around, found that Yan Ming is not the same, whether it is temperament or height, have changed, the whole person is like a rebirth. "Thanks to my younger martial brother, I have successfully awakened my blood!" Yan Ming is a little embarrassed, and simply says the things on the road. Especially Ye Feng is besieged by ten people and can kill nine people calmly. Yan Chong looks at Ye Feng like a monster. He can''t believe how Ye Feng does it. "I can only kill a few people by virtue of brother Yan''s empty talisman. I''m afraid I''ve already been killed by the other party''s random sword Ye Feng prevaricates. Ye Feng doesn''t want to tell them about the witch''s eye. It''s too much involved. He tells them, but it hurts them. The first is that Shi Wei is finally able to refine the mechanism beast. With the continuous improvement of his realm, the power of the mechanism beast becomes stronger. The second is Yan Ming''s successful awakening of his own blood, and his future achievements are limitless. The third is Ye Feng. This time, he went out and bought pieces of fairy ware. Several elder martial brothers were happy for him. After a simple reunion, Ye Feng returned to his cave. He still had a lot to do. Coupled with the life and death challenge three months later, everyone didn''t delay Ye Feng too much time. Close the door of the cave, mubai floats out of the storage ring. Now there is no outsider, mubai will turn into human form. "How far can you reach after you absorb these two pieces of fairy ware?" Ye Feng asked Mu Bai. "At least it can be upgraded to the half immortal artifact. As for the immortal artifact, it''s impossible, unless you can find more fragments or complete ones." Mubai shakes his head. After rebirth, mubai absorbs too many laws. At this time, the sword is like a vast universe. It takes countless resources to fill this universe. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The sword of killing needs terrible resources, but it has extraordinary potential for growth. As long as there are a lot of resources, the sword of killing can be restored to the level of artifact. "Well, there are many empty places in it. You can absorb them by yourself. I''ll recover my strength first. In three days, I''ll go to Shura battlefield. You must absorb them all in three days!" Maple to his hands, let him use the time to absorb the white Fu. When he came to the table, Ye Feng took out the rune paper made of pure Yang wood pulp. According to the introduction in the complete book of runes, he only needed the essence and blood of the monster to depict the first level runes. When it comes to the level 2 virtual symbol, it needs a wide range of materials. The essence and blood of the monster alone is not enough. It needs more materials. The higher the level of virtual symbols, the more precious the materials they need. Even in the later stage, even if you can depict nine level virtual symbols, you may not be able to find complete virtual symbols. After the battle just now, Ye Feng is more determined. He has to cultivate the virtual talisman. Today, if there were no virtual talisman, he would have died under the siege of tianyimen. According to the inscription pattern formed in my mind, a wisp of demon blood essence is consumed on the pen, and the wrist works hard. On the rune paper, it''s like a pen walking a dragon, and the lines appear. "Click!" Just when he was about to succeed, the rune paper made a click, which was directly cut by the pen. The first virtual Rune failed. Also not discouraged, continue to portray, Ye Feng is the first contact, can''t touch, monster blood essence again, Ye Feng constantly portray.One by one, the blood essence of the monster is decreasing rapidly. As the day passed, Ye Feng had not yet successfully carved out a qualified virtual talisman, but dozens of broken talisman papers were placed on the ground. "Where on earth is wrong?" Maple always feel that the lack of any shortcomings. "I almost forgot one thing. Since I didn''t understand it, didn''t Gu Jianfeng understand it?" Ye Feng pats his head and quickly comes out of the cave and goes to Yan Ming''s cave. He is a three-level virtual talisman. He must have a unique opinion on virtual talisman. Yan Ming is very excited to see Ye Feng come here, because he has learned a lot of soul inscriptions from the broken pen, and they are all long lost inscriptions, which are of great help to his depiction of empty symbols. "Younger martial brother, do you also want to portray the empty symbol?" After learning what Ye Feng came for, Yan Ming doesn''t believe it. Ye Feng''s martial arts are excellent. Why do you want to learn how to portray empty symbols. "I want to know more about Fu Xu, so I want to ask him for more information today." Ye Feng is telling the truth. Today, the function of the empty symbol has greatly touched him. Yan Ming nodded, with Ye Feng into the depths of the cave, here is the place where Yan Mingping always draws empty symbols. "Younger martial brother, you have a good idea. If you want to portray the empty rune, you need not only the inscription, but also the spirit and technique. You must complete it all at once. If there is a pause in the middle, the rune paper will not be able to bear the pressure of the pen, and the rune paper will break." Yan Ming takes out a piece of Rune paper, moves his arm, and a pen appears. The pen walks along the dragon, and carves out the lines on the rune paper, just like an earthworm, which is very eye-catching. Ye Feng''s spirit and spirit are all released, and Yan Ming''s hand is not willing to let go of every movement change. Yan Ming''s inscriptions are rough and crude, but such rough inscriptions can depict empty symbols, which makes Ye Feng a little embarrassed. He has countless inscriptions, but he doesn''t know how to use them. As soon as the stroke was closed, a complete three-level empty talisman appeared, and bursts of aura overflowed from it. The inscriptions seemed to come alive. "Good technique!" Yan Ming rely on pure technique, ordinary inscription, can depict such artistic conception, Ye Feng is also praise. "This empty talisman is given to my younger martial brother. The third level empty talisman is of little use to me. I plan to portray the fourth level empty talisman!" If you want to successfully enter the talisman Association, you need to depict at least the level 4 virtual talisman. Yan Ming plans to learn more about the level 4 virtual talisman in half a month. In that half of the pen, you can record the level 7 virtual talisman. Yan Ming can understand it for several years. After taking the empty symbol, Ye Feng leaves Yanming cave. Ye Feng knows where his defect is and lacks that kind of rhyme. It needs a kind of morality to portray the empty symbol. If there is no morality, it can''t be portrayed at all. Back to his cave, Ye Feng tried again and took a deep breath. Yan Ming inspired him a lot just now, and the whole spirit was mobilized. As soon as his arm shakes, the pen appears in his hand, and the edge of the pen makes a bouncing sound, drawing lines on the rune paper, which is many times more complicated than the lines depicted by Yan Ming. As soon as he stepped on his feet, Ye Feng''s wrist started to work again. Another dragon appeared on the rune paper, which had the artistic conception of flying in the wind. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The rune paper rattled again, but it didn''t break. Ye Feng swam very fast, several times faster than before. At last, the light came out like a roar of paper. Then there is a golden light, which goes directly into the empty Rune and disappears. The rune paper on the desktop turns into an ordinary rune. Only the inscriptions appear on it. Once the real element is injected, the empty Rune can be activated. "Finally the first one was successful, though it was a first-class talisman!" There is a smile on Ye Feng''s face, which is the first talisman he depicts. If you let Yan Ming know, you will say that Ye Feng is a demon. He practiced for a month before he successfully portrayed the first empty rune. But Ye Feng just spent a day, this talent, I''m afraid, even the talisman guild those peerless genius, can''t match. Out of the cave, Ye Feng wants to try the power of this first-class virtual talisman. It''s one thing to depict success, and it''s another thing to achieve the power of the virtual talisman. Came to a remote place, Ye Feng finger a little, virtual symbol shot out of his hand, directly into the front of a house size boulder. "Boom!" Debris splashed, huge stones were shaken open, there is a dark hole, deep bottomless. "How can this be possible? What I depict is the first level virtual symbol. How can it be as powerful as the second level virtual symbol, or even as powerful as the third level virtual symbol?" Ye Feng looks puzzled, but he has seen the power of the three-level virtual talisman. His one is comparable to the three-level virtual talisman. Is it true that the clearer the inscription is, the more powerful the virtual talisman will be?Ye Feng can only understand it this way. Yan Ming''s imaginary symbol lines are not very clear, while his own imaginary symbol lines are clear, just like a dragon lurking on them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Looking at the broken Boulder, Ye Feng is a little stunned. The virtual symbol he depicts seems to exceed his expected value. It is much stronger than the ordinary level 1 virtual symbol, which can be comparable to level 2 virtual symbol. Then Ye Feng can''t wait to go back to the cave, ready to portray the second level of virtual symbol. The first level empty runes can''t satisfy Ye Feng. His goal is to make six level empty runes. Once he meets the seven heavy martial arts, he will be killed by a pile of empty runes. In the cave, almost day and night, Ye Feng''s depictions failed and succeeded again and again, consuming a lot of resources. "I didn''t expect that this virtual character is such a resource consuming industry!" Ye Feng was shocked by his consumption. In just three days, Ye Feng collected a lot of elixirs and demon blood essence in gujianfeng. He consumed all of them and did not dare to continue to portray them. In this way, all the elixirs must be consumed. Many elixir Ye Feng plans to keep refining Zhenmo pill to improve the quality of his body. Now he wants to refine both qi and body. Now he has another one to depict empty runes. One day is almost full. In these three days, Ye Feng finally successfully portrayed a three-level virtual talisman. Instead of taking it out to test, he put it away. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, this virtual talisman can at least reach the four peaks of Shenwu, and hit it with all his strength. "A man and a woman don''t know when they will be able to recover completely. They need their help to refine Zhenmo Dan." Ye Feng picks up the things and walks inside. In three days, he doesn''t know how mubai is refining the pieces of immortal utensils. When Ye Feng went into the cave, he found countless sword Qi crisscross, and he couldn''t get close to it. The terrible sword Qi carved countless lines in the cave, and the faint sword trace sent out a terrible sword meaning. "It''s a terrible sword. Has the sword of killing absorbed all the fragments of the immortal weapon?" Ye Feng didn''t go in. Standing outside, he felt the piercing sword. "Whew!" A golden light appeared, and mubai flew out from the inside and turned into a peerless sword. On the sword body, the light of Taoism was emitted. "Yes, yes, this is the Banxian ware!" After taking the sword, Ye Feng''s face shows a smile, two pieces of immortal weapon, let the sword of killing rise to the level of half immortal weapon. "It''s a pity that there are too few pieces of immortal weapons. I can only upgrade to this level. Now as long as I don''t touch the real immortal weapons, the sword of killing, I can crush any weapon below the immortal weapons." The sword turns into a three inch villain. Mubai looks proud. The sword of killing rises and he recovers. "Well, it''s time for us to go to the Shura battlefield and restore the body for the Shura God!" Ye Feng has been stuck in the four peaks of Shenwu. He needs a thorough battle to help him improve his realm. The Shura battlefield is the best place. The sword of killing is put into his body, and Ye Feng leaves the cave. Seeing that the cave is closed, Ye Feng leaves gujianfeng and walks down the mountain without saying hello. Outside the Tangjiashan gate, there is a huge transmission array, which can reach the Shura battlefield directly. Ye Feng has made clear. After half an hour, Ye Feng finally finds the location of the transmission array. According to the rules, he needs to pay 1000 yuan Dan to enter the Shura battlefield. The family will issue a pass sign. Only the pass sign can he safely return from the Shura battlefield. Take out a thousand yuan Dan. The disciple who guards the teleportation array takes out a pass sign. Ye Feng enters the teleportation array directly. There is a flash of brilliance, and Ye Feng disappears in the teleportation array. Not long after Ye Feng left, several shadows appeared, not far from the transmission array. "Elder martial brother Tang Yu, Ye Feng has entered the Shura battlefield. Should we follow him? We can''t fight in the family. When we get to the Shura battlefield, we can kill him recklessly. Anyway, the family won''t track down several people who died in the Shura battlefield." Tang Mo, like a pug, follows Tang Yu, wagging his tail. "Let''s wait. Someone else will be here in a minute!" Tang Xue died in Ye Feng''s hands, but Tang Lingfei said that he wanted to chop Ye Feng with a thousand knives. In the Tang family, Tang Yu was the only one who could kill Ye Feng. "Who else?" Several other people look at Tang Yu one after another. They can kill Ye Feng completely, and they don''t need more help at all. After waiting for a cup of tea time, the space makes a sound of wheezing, and a figure appears in front of five people, which turns out to be Tang Lei. "I''ve kept you waiting!" Tang Lei and Tang Yu mix together. His breath is several times stronger than before he joined the Tang family. Tang Yu also successfully broke through the late stage of Shenwu wuchong in the past ten days, while Tang Lei broke through to the peak of the latter stage of Shenwu wuchong. "Can you really track him down?" Tang Yu asked. The reason why he accepted Tang Lei was that Tang Lei had a unique way to find Ye Feng''s position in the Shura battlefield. The battle field of Shura is huge. If Ye Feng wants to find it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."Don''t worry, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I have a way to dig him out!" Tang Lei''s face is ferocious. Tang Lei hates Ye Feng deeply. His father and younger brother all died because of Ye Feng. Whether he can get rid of the control of Zhou depends on whether he can get the eye of heaven. "In that case, let''s go!" Tang Yu had few words, so he didn''t want to talk more. He went directly into the transmission array, and a group of six people also entered the Shura battlefield. Ye Feng''s body suddenly lightened, and then his feet fell on a piece of desolate land, in the void, emitting a strong bloody gas. This is the Shura battlefield, which is a higher level than the bloody devil battlefield. In the distance, several shuras are looking for food. Although they are not pure shuras, they contain more pure Shura essence and blood than the blood devil. As for the emperor Shura, there will be hundreds of millions of King Shura. When Ye Feng appeared, those ordinary shuras smelled the smell of human blood essence. One of them raised his head and looked at Ye Feng. "Ho ho!" Seeing humans, Shura roared. Shura is different from human beings. When it comes to the king of Shura, they can grow wings and fly freely. In addition, they are huge. In the same level, it is difficult for human beings to defeat them. Two ordinary shuras are looking for food in front of them, but they are about Shenwu Sanzhong, wandering in the outer circle of the Shura battlefield. The sword of killing appeared. With one sweep, the heads of the two shuras flew up. With one sweep of the blade, more than ten drops of Shura''s blood essence were extracted from the Shura''s heart. After everything was sorted out, Ye Feng went deeper and deeper, and all his divine knowledge was sent out. He found that the law here was different from that of Shenwu land. The space was full of endless killing. There are very few shuras in the outer circle. After searching for an hour, Ye Feng only found more than a dozen shuras. If he goes on hunting like this, he doesn''t know when he will be able to gather enough Shura essence and blood to repair the Shura God. "It seems that we need to find a Shura city!" Ye Feng murmured to himself, took out the map, looking for the location of Shura city. In the Shura battlefield, there are countless Shura cities, in which there are thousands of shuras, even hundreds of millions, ruled by one Shura king. Only when they reach the level of Shenwu seven or more, they are qualified to be called the king of Shura, while the emperor of Shura reaches the level of Shenwu nine, which is almost the same as the human realm and is very terrible. The nearest Shura city is one day away from here. Ye Feng plans to move from here. Half a month later, it will be the day for the assessment of the talisman Association. Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss it. Only the talisman association can sell more materials to depict the talisman. So there are more than ten days left for Ye Feng to get a lot of Shura essence and blood to repair the Shura God. After the decision is made, Ye Feng tries his best to go on the road, and is hunted by Ye Feng for being single or small Shura group. It''s not easy to get rid of the hunting here. It''s not a good thing to get rid of Luo Xiuluo. The closer you get to this Shura City, the more shuras you see. Ye Feng becomes more careful. Once surrounded by shuras, it''s hard to get away. The space here is very solid. Even with the wings of angels, it''s hard to get rid of the huge number of shuras. The huge Shura city appeared in front of Ye Feng, a large number of Shura in and out, Ye Feng want to go in, it is really difficult. "It seems that we have to wait until night to get in, hunt some, and get out!" Ye Feng hides and plans to wait until after dark to sneak into Shura city. After running for a day, Ye Feng felt very tired. He sat down in a cave and tried his best to recover Zhenyuan to prepare for the evening. As the night fell, the battlefield of Shura fell into silence, and all those who came out to look for food returned to Shura city. The essence and blood of human beings are the best food for Shura, but human beings are limited in the battle field of Shura, so most of the time, the God of Shura relies on blood crystals to survive. The blood crystal is similar to the human spirit stone, but the spirit power contains the spirit Qi, and the blood crystal contains the pure Shura Qi. See Shura city into silence, Ye Feng like a ghost, from the cave inside out, quietly into Shura city. Entering the city, Ye Feng is very careful. The architecture here is different from that of human beings. Human architecture is independent, and Shura used to live together, the building is huge, a building, perhaps living in tens of thousands of Shura. More than a dozen Shura teams patrol the city, and Ye Feng quietly follows them. "Chi Chi..." When they turn around the alley, Ye Feng suddenly hands, a sword light flashed, more than a dozen Shura heads all burst open, even shout too late. Throw all the corpses into the nine prison magic tripod, purify the essence and blood of Shura, and Ye Feng leaves the place quickly. One place didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Ye Feng quickly changed his place and saw a group of Shura wandering on the street again. Unfortunately, there were buildings on both sides. Ye Feng didn''t give a hand. Only when he got to the back of the building, he could kill himself and make no noise.Not long after Ye Feng entered Shura City, more than a dozen young men and women in white appeared and plundered into Shura city. They didn''t know why. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Ye Feng wanders in Shura city. As long as it is a small group or a single Shura, Ye Feng will kill all of them and absorb all the essence and blood of Shura. All of a sudden! Ye Feng feels his hair standing upside down, and his body suddenly shrinks into a corner. When he sees a group of young men and women in white sweeping towards the depth of Shura City, Ye Feng is shocked. So swaggering, either crazy, or relying on their own strength, ignoring all Shura City Shura. "Who are these people? Why are they so familiar? They don''t look like disciples of the Tang family!" Watching these people disappear, Ye Feng mumbles to himself, these people suddenly appear, too strange, is there any secret hidden in this Shura city? Ye Feng immediately gave up hunting Shura, so many people suddenly burst in, it will not take long, it is estimated that the whole Shura city will be disturbed, Ye Feng as long as fish in troubled waters. At that time, you can hunt more Shura and get their essence and blood. I dare not follow too far, so as not to be known by these ten people. I can only follow them from a distance. I soon find that they are close to a huge fortress, which should be the place where the Shura king lived. "Elder martial brother Yang Dan, this is the fortress where the king of Shura lived. If we want to enter, we must pass through the main gate, which will attract the attention of the king of Shura." A man stepped forward and said in front of the leading man. "We don''t have to rob the secret king. We''ll go directly to Xiuluo The young man named Yang Dan has a proud look on his face. At first glance, he is usually in a high position, which leads to his aloof personality. "Elder martial brother Yang is right. Our elite disciples of tianyimen are out, and we are afraid of a little Shura king!" Another person came up and thought Yang Dan was right. Ye Feng released his mental power and listened to their conversation clearly. He did not dare to use his divine sense to avoid being noticed by them. "Tianyimen?" Ye Feng thought, listening to their meaning, as if it was for the key of a secret place. "I think it''s better to be careful. It''s better not to disturb the Shura king. We''ll steal the key to the secret place and try to open the sword immortal cave in half a year." A young girl said that she thought it was better to be careful. "What younger martial sister Jiang Hongyan said is very true. We should be careful." Fu Chong came out and stood beside Jiang Hongyan. He thought that he should be careful. Once the king of Shura fought back, although he was not afraid, he still had a headache in the face of so many shuras. "Since you are afraid, stay here. I''ll go in with elder martial brother Yang Dan!" Someone flattered him and thought that the king of Shura was not afraid of elder martial brother Yang Dan. No one else was talking. Yang Dan was the only one on the scene who reached the seventh level of Shenwu. All the others were the sixth level of Shenwu and had no right to speak. "Let''s go down and divide it into two groups. I''ll take the lead. If you meet the Shura king, just give it to me. You immediately sneak into the place where you hide the secret key, get the secret key, and then leave here!" Yang danphen charged a, more than a dozen people immediately separated, some people follow Yang Dan, there is a people follow Jiang Hongyan. "What is the key to this secret place? Can''t the king of Shura take it with him?" Ye Feng quietly follows up, and his curiosity rises. Especially when he heard about Jianxian cave just now, he is extremely excited. If he can get the inheritance of Jianxian, he will get all the resources of Jianxian. However, Ye Feng is not sure to snatch food from these people. Even any one of them may take his own life, especially Yang Dan. His breath is very terrible, and Ye Feng''s spirit is not close at all. Watching more than a dozen people enter the fortress together, Ye Feng lurks on the left side of the fortress. Once a battle breaks out, he can leave quickly. If he has a chance, he can sneak in from here. The attraction of the sword immortal makes Ye Feng plan to take a chance. A few pieces of the immortal weapon will make the sword of killing a half immortal weapon. Will there be any real immortal weapon in the sword immortal cave. As time went by, the fortress was quiet, but soon there was a roar from inside. The Shura King found that someone had invaded his fortress. "Boom boom!" From the fortress came the real sound of bombing. It seems that the people who just went in met the Shura king. Soon, the sound of explosion from this side spread over hundreds of miles, and the sleeping shuras woke up one after another. A large number of shuras gathered here and soon blocked the fortress. "No!" Ye Feng whispered. Now the periphery is covered by Shura. If Ye Feng wants to retreat, he is bound to be found by Shura. He is directly surrounded by Shura, and it''s hard for him to fly away. But Shura can also fly. There are more and more shuras, because the fortress is the residence of the Shura king. Those shuras dare not enter and can only surround themselves. But Ye Feng''s hiding here is not a long-term solution. Shura will soon find him."I can only enter the fortress. I''m looking for a chance to get out of here!" Ye Feng didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Along a broken hole, Ye Feng got into the fortress and found that the fortress was huge and covered thousands of mu. Inside, various buildings are built, and a large number of shuras are shuttling back and forth. A few white figures appear and disappear. Wherever they pass, those shuras are slaughtered. On the other side, there was a terrible smell. It was Yang Dan who fought with the king of Shura. Three or four people stood by to help. Ye Feng examines it and plans to follow the others and move towards the depth of the fortress. Along the way, there are mutilated limbs and arms. Some shuras are surrounded and killed madly by several people. But it''s cheaper for Ye Feng to collect Shura''s essence and blood. It''s much faster than hunting outside. It seems that it''s not useless to come in. In just a dozen breaths, thousands of Shura died on the ground. Ye Feng was deeply shocked by the fighting power of several people. He was in the six realms of martial arts. Facing Shura, he was like chopping melons and vegetables. "The essence and blood of Shura should be enough for Shura to recover!" Ye Feng collected a jar of Shura''s essence and blood, which should be enough for Shura''s recovery. He no longer collects it specially. Unless he meets senior Shura, he only collects Shura''s essence and blood. Those ordinary Shura give up directly. In order not to lose these people, Ye Feng will be a lot closer, the use of blood robes, the whole body breath convergence. After several times of tempering, Ye Feng refined some of the arrays in the bloody robe. Some of the hidden arrays have been developed, which can hide his breath. However, he can still find them when he meets an expert. There is a huge building in front of it, which is 100 feet high. Inside the building, it emits a touch of golden light, which is incompatible with the dark Shura city. The five men and women in white in front of us wave their hands and approach the building in front of us one after another. The key to the secret place should be here. When five men and women came near, more than a dozen shuras with a height of three meters rushed out of the building. Each of them had a huge breath and had six peaks of divine power. One step away, they could become the king of Shura and command a Shura city. "No, there are more than ten Shura guardians here!" It was Jiang Hongyan who was the leader. When she saw more than a dozen shuras appear, her face turned a little startled. No wonder the Shura King watched them enter the depths, but did not stop them. It turned out that there was a powerful Shura guard in it. "We are bound to get the key to the secret place. Only with the key to the secret place can we open Jianxian cave more quickly. Before other people enter, we can enter Jianxian cave first and plunder everything." Fu Chong said quickly. Others nodded in succession. The key to the secret place is in it. Now that we have reached this stage, it is impossible to retreat. We have to fight for it. Once we get the inheritance of sword immortal, we can get a lot of resources of sword immortal, and maybe even get immortal utensils. Looking at the five young men and women who appeared in front of him, did more than a dozen shuras roar and rush towards Jiang Hongyan and others. Shura''s weapon is a long thorn, which is made from the bones of monsters. It emits a scarlet smell, which is very evil. However, in the blink of an eye, the five people fell into a dangerous situation. Facing Shura, which was equivalent to their realm, and the number doubled, it was very difficult. Watching them fight into the white hot, Ye Feng body step by step close, even in the direction of the building inside. With the help of the hiding function of the bloody robe, these people didn''t find Ye Feng and soon got close to the building. Dare not be careless, lest there is Shura in it, Ye Feng''s divine sense first tries to find out that the building is empty, with only a golden key three people high. "Is that the key to the secret? Why is it so big! " After the divine consciousness enters, Ye Feng is surprised by the scene inside. The key to the huge secret place is a house with a height of one meter wide and about six meters high. Such a big key, in the end, how big a door to open. Looking at the fierce fighting outside, five people were suppressed by Shura. But those Shura didn''t seem to pay attention. Ye Feng took a deep breath, turned his body into a shadow, and went directly into the building. Step inside, the air becomes very dull, and the building is imprisoned by countless rules. Are you afraid that the key to the secret place will escape by itself? "Boy, the key to the secret place itself is a treasure. Although it''s not immortal, the materials inside are very precious. It''s no worse than immortal. It can''t be locked by the storage ring, so it''s imprisoned by the rules!" Mubai appeared. He had a lot of knowledge and could see the key of the secret place at a glance. "Then what should I do? I can''t watch them take it away!" Ye Feng shows the color of anxiety, has come in, if empty handed back, Ye Feng really not reconciled. "Unless there is an independent space with its own rules, it can lock the key to the secret place. Otherwise, it will break free from the shackles. Once it breaks free from the rules, it may sneak into heaven and earth, and it is almost impossible to catch it later."Mubai explains to Ye Feng that unless there is a rule container, the key to the secret can be collected. "Nine prison magic tripod!" Ye Feng immediately thought that he had the nine prison magic tripod, which is an anti heaven artifact. It has become a space of its own and has its own independent rules. Ye Feng has entered the fourth change, the rule change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Ye Feng immediately thought of the nine prison magic tripod. It seems that only the nine prison magic tripod can collect the key to the secret place. It should not be too late, Ye Feng immediately sacrificed nine prison magic tripod, a huge black hole appeared, directly submerged the key of the secret place, swallowed it. When the golden light disappeared, there was a clattering sound from the building. The rules inside were in disorder. The building could not bear the impact of the rules. Cracks began to appear in some places, and even huge stones began to fall off the walls. "It''s not good for a thief to get ahead." Jiang Hongyan and others, who are fighting with Shura, have changed their faces. They are entangled by Shura, but they find that someone sneaks into the building and steals the key to the secret place. Shura, who is fighting with Jiang Hongyan and others, sees that the key to the secret place has been stolen and screams. He attacks Jiang Hongyan and others crazily. The pressure of the five increases again, and some injuries have appeared on his body. The situation here immediately attracted the attention of Yang Dan and the king of Shura. When the king of Shura learned that the key of the secret place had been stolen, he gave a roar and shook Yang Dan to fly. "They are not happy to see that they are still entangled with Dan." "You go to meet them, and the king of Shura will give them to me!" Yang Dan gives a big drink and asks the other four to meet Jiang Hongyan. They have got the key to the secret place and just wait to leave. The four did not dare to hesitate. In a few moments, they jumped out of the kilometer distance and saw that Jiang Hongyan and others were killed by Shura. Feeling that the key of the secret place lurks in the magic tripod of nine prisons, Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of joy, and his body shakes. He appears outside the building and quickly sweeps to the other side, intending to leave here. When Ye Feng appeared at that moment, Jiang Hongyan found out that she was entangled by Shura and couldn''t separate herself at all. And Shura thinks that Ye Feng and Jiang Hongyan should be in the same group, killing one is one. "Younger martial sister Jiang, let''s meet you!" A five big three thick man holding a pair of meteor hammers, toward one of the Shura hard hit, will each other back, five people this just relaxed a little. "Elder martial Brother Guo, someone is lurking behind us. Just now, while we were fighting Shura, we stole the key of the secret place quietly!" Make room, Jiang Hongyan face gloomy terrible, they fight outside, unexpectedly someone steals the secret key quietly. "What Including the elder martial Brother Guo, several other people were shocked. They thought Jiang Hongyan and others had already got the key to the secret place, but they didn''t expect that someone took the lead and stole it. This is the mantis pouncing on the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, and someone has been following them. "Who is so bold as to snatch the key of the secret place with tianyimen? It''s unreasonable!" The man surnamed Guo roared, and the key to the secret place that he was about to get was robbed. The anger almost made him gasp. "He should not have gone far. He just fled in that direction. Go after him quickly. It''s impossible for these shuras to kill us. We have the means to protect ourselves. You must catch the person who stole the secret key back!" Jiang Hongyan side with Shura fight, quickly said. "Well, let''s go to three people and leave one to help you deal with Shura!" The man surnamed Guo didn''t hesitate. He led the other two people in the direction directed by Jiang Hongyan and quickly swept away. However, in the blink of an eye, they disappeared at the end of the dark passage. "Human beings, you should be damned to have the idea of playing the key to my secret place. None of you can leave here alive today." The king of Shura was ten meters high, and the space shook violently. Even the fortress couldn''t bear his style. "Human things can''t be touched by you animals. The key to the secret place should belong to us human beings. It''s your Shura people who snatch the key to the secret place. We just snatch it back!" Yang Dan yelled. Facing the king of Shura''s fist, he was not afraid. He swept the place with one hand, and the space was distorted instantly. Then there was the endless sound of explosion, which filled the whole fortress. "Damn it The king of Shura roared at the crack of the fortress. The two men''s battle was almost earth shaking. The shuras outside didn''t dare to get close at all. They could only stay at the same place far away. Ye Feng gets into the dark and keeps lurking to avoid meeting a lot of Shura. He wanders around and returns to the exit of the fort. Unfortunately, Yang Dan fights with Shura and destroys the exit. Now he can''t go out at all. What''s more, if something happens, it will certainly attract the attention of Yang Dan and the king of Shura. Ye Feng can only lurk in place, waiting for the opportunity to leave the fort. Looking at the battle between Yang Dan and the king of Shura, Ye Feng is shocked. This is the power of Shenwu Qizhong. Almost 10% of the power can crush him. "Strength. Or strength. If I have strength, I can walk out of here grandly. Now I can only stay here. I''m even afraid that everyone will know. "Ye Feng roared in his heart, eager to get more powerful strength. A little bit of the fortress was penetrated, and the light began to shine in, but Ye Feng still did not dare to act rashly. The battle between the two monsters, relying on strength, could shock himself. "Boom boom!" At this time, the sound of explosions came from the depth of the fort, followed by the sound of weapons hitting. "No, the people inside should solve the battle. It won''t be long before they can catch up!" Ye Feng heart clattered a, if a few people inside to catch up, that Ye Feng is really wings also difficult to fly away. "What to do, what to do!" Ye Feng is very anxious, trying to figure out how to leave here. Ye Feng''s guess is right. Jiang Hongyan and others used Tianyi''s tiger shaped gun to blow up more than a dozen shuras, but they were also affected, one by one, with a lot of blood on their bodies. Tiger shaped gun is made of a kind of high explosive. If it is not handled properly, it will hurt itself. Tianyimen will put these explosives into an iron bucket and ignite them to explode, which is very powerful. No one is willing to use this kind of hurtful thing unless it is in a crisis of life and death. Ye Feng suddenly a tight spirit, found behind someone close, it was the disciple surnamed Guo, along their hidden out of the route, catch up. Ye Feng fell into the state of Chu songs on three sides. He was attacked in front and behind, and could not escape at all. "How did you get there? Did you get the key to the secret place?" Yang Dan looked at several people''s hair, a disordered breath, a palm will Shura king. Shock back, then asked. "No, someone has been following us all the time. When we fight with Shura, we snatch the key to the secret place. Elder martial Brother Guo has gone after us!" Jiang Hongyan with helpless tone, very angry. "What''s the matter?" Yang Dan showed a trace of anger on his face. After a lot of hard work, he learned that there was a secret key hidden in the Shura city. At this critical moment, he was stolen by others. "Who is it, get out of here!" Yangdan gas red Dantian, a sharp drink appear, Ye Feng hide not far away, shock eardrum pain, this yangdan is too terrible. "This man must still be in the fortress. The exit is blocked by me. No one has come out all the time. Go and search for him. If you find out, you will cut him to pieces!" Yang Dan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He told the others. When he heard that the key of the secret place had been stolen, the king of Shura was also angry. On his body, there were layers of black air, and a terrible breath came out. "Damn it, I can''t do without killing you today!" Feeling the king of Shura getting stronger again, Yang Dan''s face showed a cold sense of killing. "Brush!" A long sword appeared in Yang Dan''s hand. As soon as the weapon came out, the temperature around him began to drop. This was the murderous Qi. The red and naked murderous Qi could affect the surrounding space. Looking at Jiang Hongyan and others searching towards themselves, Ye Feng is ready to take action at any time. Now, Ye Feng has to take a risk, otherwise he can''t rush out alive. Looking at the figure getting closer and closer, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of firmness. Whether he can escape alive depends on this. Ye Feng as like as two peas, the body suddenly exploded and then appeared nine shadows in the void. It was exactly like the body, and could not tell which one was the real body or which one was divided. "Get him for me!" At the moment when Ye Feng appeared, a dozen disciples of tianyimen appeared at the same time, one rushed to the other. No matter which one was the real body, they just had to stay. The same moves are all swordsmanship, Ye Feng will mobilize nine Dantian Zhenyuan, in order to be able to escape alive, but also fight. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng''s sword spirit is very terrible. In the face of Shenwu Liuzhong, although he can''t kill, the shock is enough. These gifted disciples didn''t expect that Ye Feng would take the lead. The nine figures, moving in different directions, are all exits with exactly the same breath. At first glance, they are nine people. "Stop him and never let him go!" Yang Dan is entangled by the king of Shura, and he can''t separate himself. If he does it, let alone nine, Ye Feng can''t fly even if it''s nineteen. "Don''t worry, boy A few people have already guarded the exit, do not give Ye Feng the chance to escape at all, very quickly, a wisp of separation is defeated, into a pile of vitality disappear. One by one, there are fewer and fewer bodies in the void. If we go on like this, sooner or later we can find the real body. "Boy, you dare to rob the things we like. You are impatient to live!" The man surnamed Guo showed a ferocious expression and cut it off towards Ye Feng."Hiss!" There are only four parts left in the void. I don''t know which one is the real body. The nine people surrounded the four seats together, and there was no possibility to escape. "Give me the key of the secret place, and we can leave you a whole corpse." Fu Chong with a grim smile, step by step toward the four maple leaves close. "If you want me to hand it in, are you sure you are qualified?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "If you want me to hand it in, are you sure you are qualified?" One of the leaf maple mouth showed a trace of evil smile, and then the four leaf maple unexpectedly all burst open, into a strong airflow, toward the nine people hit in the past. "No, the real body is no longer here!" Jiang Hongyan was the first to react, but she was shocked around and her body flew out. At this moment, another shadow in the dark rushed out and disappeared in the direction of the exit. It turns out that just now, the nine separations were all empty moves. Ye Feng brought them together and used the last four separations to explode together. The powerful impact sent the nine out. Although they were not seriously injured, there was a gap. As long as there is a gap, Ye Feng''s body turns into a meteor and jumps out of the fortress and rushes into Shura God. Seeing the appearance of human beings, those shuras trampled on them one after another, trying to nibble off the maple leaf. "Get out of here!" The sword of killing swept across, and dozens of Shura''s heads were cut off. Without Shura''s entanglement, Ye Feng stretches out his angel''s wings, shoots his body vertically, and appears on the void. He casts his peerless body method, so he has to flee from here. I saw a meteor across the sky, Ye Feng appeared thousands of miles away. "I''m angry. I''ll kill you!" Because of the king of Shura''s entanglement, Yang Dan lost the chance to capture Ye Feng, and his sword roared like death. "Jump!" The heaven and the earth are falling apart. It''s like the heaven and the earth are broken through. The whole fortress is destroyed once. There are countless wounds on Shura''s body, all of which are injured by the sword Qi. But Yang Dan was not much better. He was shocked by the king of Shura, and his mouth overflowed with blood. "Go after us With a wave of Yang Dan''s hand, more than a dozen people took off and went out. The key to the secret place was no longer here. It was no longer necessary to stay. Moreover, the Shura king was crazy. If he continued to fight, he would lose both sides. Ye Feng gave birth to Zhenyuan to the extreme. He poured it all on his wings. With a fan, his body was hundreds of miles away. All of a sudden! Behind him came bursts of broken air voice, Yang Dan and others unexpectedly caught up, dead bite Ye Feng. "It''s haunting Ye Feng took a deep breath and sped up his flight. Unfortunately, due to the strength gap between the two sides, the distance between the two sides was slightly shortened even with the help of angel wings. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour passed, Ye Feng used nine Dantian Zhenyuan, continuous conversion, temporarily also can insist on, for fear that in the long run, they will certainly catch up. "This kid can''t run away. As long as he really runs out of money, we''ll make him good!" Fu Chong''s face is ferocious. Just now when he fought with Ye Feng, he realized that Ye Feng is no more than Shenwu sixfold. They are all masters of Shenwu sixfold and above. Unexpectedly, a mole ant like character escaped from under his eyes. Almost none of the ten people are in good health. They are all disheveled and covered with blood. If anyone meets them, I can''t believe they are still wearing white clothes and Yushu Lingfeng. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. At this time, his body was stained with blood and his hair was messy. I didn''t know that he thought he was a group of madmen. Looking at the haunted people behind, Ye Feng takes out a map and thinks about how to get rid of them. "Yes!" Ye Feng glanced at the map and finally settled in the dark forest. "It seems that only by going into the dark forest can we get rid of them." Ye Feng made up his mind and flew to the dark forest. Shura battlefield, there are several dead places, not to mention human beings, Shura go in, are dying, Ye Feng plans to enter the dark forest, have a chance to get rid of their pursuit. The dark forest, also known as the ghost forest, is said to be a historic site left over from the war between gods and demons in those years. It is full of dead spirits left over from the war between gods and demons, specially absorbing all living creatures. Whether it''s human beings, demons or Shura, once they enter here, once they encounter a ghost, they are likely to be absorbed and become a corpse directly. Rao is like this. Every year, a large number of people still set foot here, because no one or Shura came in all the year round, resulting in the proliferation of miraculous drugs, and even a large number of rare miraculous drugs. Only this ghost forest will appear. Those who are in the bottleneck of cultivation have no hope of breaking through all their lives. Many people are desperate to enter the ghost forest, hoping to meet a peerless elixir to help them break through their cultivation. Unfortunately, there is a very high probability that a thousand people will come in and ten people will go out alive. Once they go out alive, they will surely get some magic medicine. This also leads to a large number of warriors who would rather risk their lives than go here. Ye Feng plans to use the ghost forest to get rid of the pursuit behind. Yang Dan and others have the lowest strength, all of them are Shenwu Liuzhong. With one Yang Dan, I''m afraid ten Ye Feng are not enough to kill each other. The only way is to use the ghost forest to get rid of them."Elder martial brother Yang Dan, it seems that this boy is going to escape into the ghost forest!" Fu Chong saw that Ye Feng suddenly turned his direction, which was the location of the ghost forest, and immediately reminded him. "I use the sect''s secret method to block his breathing time. You distribute in three directions to form the form of interception." Yang Dan was completely angered by Ye Feng, and his face sent out a breath of death, and the terrible momentum was brewing a little bit. Ye Feng suddenly feel bad, there is a kind of feeling, the body suddenly accelerated, more than doubled. Sure enough, when Ye Feng speed up that moment, Yang Dan''s body suddenly into a straight line, swept toward Ye Feng, extremely fast. "What''s the speed of the trough?" Ye Feng whispered that Yang Dan''s speed exceeded his imagination, but in an instant, he appeared behind him. "Boy, stay with me!" Yang Dan gives a cold drink, sweeps his arm, and claps his palm on Ye Feng''s back. If the clap is real, Ye Feng may be torn apart. The power of Shenwu Qizhong is too terrible. "Blood clothes protect the body!" Maple nine people will stay behind, if there is no way to surround him. Nine Dantian Zhenyuan gather on Ye Feng''s back. Yang Dan''s breath has locked his body. It''s impossible to escape. The body can''t slow down, and can''t stop to fight with Yang Dan. Ye Feng has only one way to escape, desperately. "Boom!" Yang Dan''s palm was firmly printed on Ye Feng''s back. He saw a terrible smell, like a flood, flooding all around. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from Ye Feng''s mouth, and his body suddenly accelerated and swept forward faster. "I''m not dead, but I''m flying forward with my strength?" Yang Dan stops at the same place with a look of surprise. With one palm of his hand, even Shenwu Liuzhong can be destroyed. Why is Ye Feng not only alive, but also flying faster. Ye Feng suddenly jumps out of Yang Dan''s blockade, and the angel''s wings speed up again, and there''s no time to even touch the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Yang Dan, one day, I will pluck your skin myself!" Ye Feng''s face was gloomy and terrible. If it had not been for half the power of the bloody robe, he would have died. Rao is like this, Ye Feng''s body is still a scar, Shenwu five peak physical strength, still can''t bear Shenwu seven half of the strength. In order to escape, Ye Feng has no time to repair the injury, and the blood spurts out of his mouth. The nine people who came up from behind didn''t expect that the boy could still fly in the face of Yang Dan''s attack. It''s not logical. Isn''t he the four realms of Shenwu? Ye Feng feels more and more blurred in front of him, and the injury inside his body is more and more serious. Even if he has a blood robe to protect his body, due to his lack of strength, half of the power of the blood robe has not been brought into play. If he is not treated in time, he is likely to die here. After the pursuit, Ye Feng can not stop, the only belief is to rush to the ghost forest. Yang Dan and others pursued them, because the secret method could only be used once, and Yang Dan could only follow him from a distance. He could not catch up with a mole ant of Shenwu Qizhong. If it was spread, he would be dead. "Fast, fast, after a while, we can reach the ghost forest!" Ye Feng reaches out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the ghost forest appears in front of him. As long as he enters the ghost forest, Ye Feng can quickly escape with the help of the shelter of the forest. Seeing that the ghost forest is getting closer, Yang Dan and others are also worried. If Ye Feng rushes in, how do they choose to search or give up the key to the secret place. Ye Feng feels that the blood inside his body has been coughed up, and the dizziness appears. He just relies on a will to support his flight. Looking at Ye Feng covered with blood, mubai stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder, his face was cold. This was the first time he had suffered such a powerful enemy since he woke up. Ten li! Five Li! Three Li! One mile! Bursts of breath of death permeate out from the ghost forest. The forest is full of endless breath of death. There are no living creatures to speak of. When human beings come in, they will soon be drowned by the breath of death. Ye Feng''s vision gradually blurred, with the last breath in support, a mile away, blinking past, Ye Feng appeared at the entrance of the secluded forest. "Whew!" Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He didn''t even have time to investigate. He went directly into the ghost forest. At the moment when Ye Feng got into the ghost forest, Yang Dan and others also arrived, but they stopped and didn''t rush in. They all looked gloomy. "Elder martial brother Yang, what shall we do when we go in?" Fu Chong asks Yang Dan. "The key to the secret place is whether we can open Jianxian cave. We can''t lose anything. If there is danger, we can exit soon!"Yang Dan decided to take a chance. Although the ghost forest is dangerous, they have strong breath one by one. When they encounter the ordinary secluded forest, they can''t help it. After hearing about Jianxian cave, we lost a lot of fear just now in the face of ghost forest. It''s worth fighting for Jianxian cave. A few people simply adjust their breath for a while, and then go into the secluded forest together. They still refuse to let go of Ye Feng. In other words, once the maple leaves are surrounded by ghosts, you will die faster if you are surrounded by ghosts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 After entering the ghost forest, Ye Feng plunges directly into a pile of bushes, regardless of the barbs cutting the skin, and keeps on moving forward until he climbs into a mud pit. "Wheeze, wheeze..." Ye Feng gasps in a big mouth, takes out some pills and swallows them to repair the injury inside the body. Try to calm down his breathing rhythm, because ye Feng feels that there is a dangerous breath everywhere, even in the air, full of the smell of death. It''s a very dangerous move to restrain the whole body''s energy and spirit and let out the anger. The most favorite thing for ghosts is human''s anger. After being devoured, they are used to evolve themselves. Powerful ghosts are no less powerful than human''s Shenwu Jiuchong realm, which is very terrible. Rest of a cup of tea time, leaf maple feel the body inside the injury is good 7788, temporarily no big problem. "I don''t know if Yang Dan and they left!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay in the ghost forest for a moment. If Yang Dan and they are still waiting outside, if they go out now, won''t they fall into the trap. Ye Feng struggles to get out of the mud pit, covered with mud, so that he can better disguise himself. All of a sudden! The head is in the mud, and the body is in the mud. "They came in, too!" Ye Feng saw that Yang Dan and they even entered the ghost forest, with a look of vigilance. Looking at their careful progress, Ye Feng held his breath. It seems that they are also afraid of the ghost forest. As long as they pay attention, they can get rid of them. A few people were very careful, trying to avoid those thorns, not close to the mire, mainly this mire is full of a stench, a large number of creatures died here, turned into carrion, stinking. A few girls covered their noses and avoided far away. The other young men were the same, avoiding the mire and searching deeper. "I think he has gone deep inside. Let''s go in and search for it!" Yang Dan said, with a few people to go inside, here in addition to a quagmire, nothing. Looking at them a little bit away, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, they all turned back, one by one with a look of panic, as if they had met something they didn''t want to meet. "The dead!" Ye Feng felt the breath of death. It turned out that they were forced back by the dead spirit and soon retreated to the edge of the quagmire. They were unwilling to leave, so they had to wait here. But Ye Feng suffered. He stayed in the mire all the time, and his body sank a little bit. If he went on like this, he would die in the mire without being chased by them. As time goes by, the dead spirit doesn''t seem to come out. Yang Dan and others don''t mean to leave. Ye Feng''s head has fallen into the mire. Only his nose is still exposed. If he doesn''t leave, he will be completely submerged in the mire. "It''s better to fight and be killed by them than to die in the mud!" Ye Feng plans to fight to death. Anyway, they are all dead. Ye Feng still plans to take a chance. If they enter the ghost forest, they will be afraid of the dead. Just now they go in and come back, which proves that they dare not enter. After calculating the time and angle, Ye Feng''s body suddenly jumped out of the mire and swept towards the depths of the ghost forest. In addition, the injury was almost recovered, and the speed was extremely fast. "This boy is hiding here!" At the moment when Ye Feng jumped up, Yang Dan and others found that, but Ye Feng disappeared without a trace. "Damn it Yang Dan angrily scolded that they had been walking along the edge of the mire just now. Because the mire smelled, no one came near. Who knew Ye Feng was hiding here. These people usually stand high above each other, just like the emperor. In the face of such a smelly environment, they have already avoided fear. How can they get close to each other. In addition, when he came in, he met a group of dead souls. He was nervous and didn''t check all around in time. Only then did Ye Feng have a chance. All this happened too fast, until a few people react, Ye Feng has entered the depths of the ghost forest. "Elder martial brother Yang Dan, what shall we do? Chase or not!" Now we are faced with a dilemma, whether to pursue or not. If we pursue, we will definitely encounter the dead. If we do not pursue, Ye Feng may die completely in the ghost forest, and the key to the secret land will disappear. "Chase, if we meet a large number of dead souls, we are returning!" Yang Dan a bite teeth, the first lead, along the direction of Ye Feng escape, step by step carefully into the deep. Ye Feng is in a panic. Because the sky is not bright and his vision is not very clear, he can only grope forward. The deeper he goes, the stronger his death is. Ye Feng can''t help fighting a cold war. "Mubai, what can I do to restrain the dead?"Ye Feng asked Mu Bai, entering the ghost forest, you have to encounter the dead, you have to find a way to restrain. "Pure Yang Qi, it''s better to have the light of light, and can restrain the evil spirits!" Mubai reminds us that if we can find the flame of light, we can certainly restrain the dead and make them dare not approach. "The flame of light?" Ye Feng eyebrows a joy, he does not have a bright elixir, just can display the flame of light, do not know whether can restrain the dead. "The power of light in your body is too small. You can deal with ordinary dead souls. If you are a high-level dead soul, these power of light can''t guarantee your safety!" Mubai does not forget to strike. Although Ye Feng has the power of light, he has not found many light elements over the years, which leads to the low power of light. But the power of the five elements, the power of yin and Yang, has improved a lot. The power of light and dark has been hesitant. "As soon as I get rid of them, I''ll get out of here at once!" Ye Feng did not refute, the speed slowed down a lot, shuttling through the forest like a maze. It seems that the scene is the same everywhere, except for the dense breath of the dead, which seems to be a neat piece of trees. These trees are all of the same species and look similar. Ye Feng soon found a problem. He didn''t know where he was going and seemed to be lost. "How could that be?" wait until as like as two peas, and it''s already late. This is the terrible place of the ghost forest. The trees are exactly the same. If you come in, you will not get the right map or mark the mark, so you may get lost. Now the only way is to wait until the sky is bright to distinguish the direction. As long as you climb up into the sky, you can find the exact position. "Elder martial brother Yang Dan, the road behind is gone!" Fu Chong said cautiously. When he just turned back, he couldn''t find the way back. They were also lost. Other people''s faces changed greatly. They turned back and found that they were lost together. Let alone where Ye Feng went, they didn''t even know where they were. "Don''t panic, because the ghost forest scenery is the same, which makes it easy for us to get lost. From now on, every distance we walk, we have to leave a mark." Yang Dan is worthy of being the leader. There is no change in the expression on his face. He is very calm. Let''s leave marks while walking, so that we can go back. Everyone soon calmed down and sent out the divine consciousness to avoid the attack of the dead. The dead like to come and go at night. In the daytime, they don''t come out very much. Stepping on the withered leaves, Ye Feng walked step by step and began to carve marks on the trees. Although he knew that the effect was not very good, it was also a kind of self psychological comfort. "It''s so cold all of a sudden!" Ye Feng shrinks his neck, and the temperature drops suddenly around him, like entering the cold winter. When you reach Ye Feng''s realm, you can feel the cold. It''s not ordinary air conditioning, but "The dead!" Ye Feng suddenly thought of a word, there is a dead spirit close to him. When the sword of killing appeared, Ye Feng was on guard, no longer advancing, but waiting in the same place. After several breaths, a group of transparent objects approached the maple, and the temperature around was getting lower and lower. Even the plants closed their leaves, as if they were resisting the cold. "It''s really a dead soul!" See the dead, Ye Feng is not nervous, if it has not appeared, Ye Feng is not in the end, since the other side appeared, is dead or alive, can spell. "Boy, these dead souls are transparent. They can''t be killed by martial arts. Only the soul can attack them. Although they are invisible, they also have souls. As long as the soul is destroyed, they can be killed naturally!" Mubai sends a message to Ye Feng. The power of light can restrain the dead spirits and make them dare not come near, but can''t kill them. If you want to kill the dead spirits, you can only attack their souls. As the spirit of death approached step by step, Ye Feng finally saw their true colors. Their white bodies were like fog. Their faces were not like human beings, but like demons. Their bodies could be transformed into various forms, floating in the void. They have sharp mouths, like the mouth of a dolphin, which can absorb people''s anger. The head is very big. I don''t know what''s in it. Mubai tells Ye Feng that the head can not only store the soul of the dead, but also the place where they store the dead. Only by breaking the big head can the dead be killed. Around a total of five dead, the number is not a lot, but Ye Feng for the first time in the face of the dead, the heart is still a little nervous. On the other side of the ghost forest, Yang Dan and others also encountered the same situation. They were surrounded by the dead, and there were a lot of them. The main reason was that their vitality was too strong and their breath was huge. Of course, they could attract more dead. Looking at the dozens of dead souls around, Yang Dan and others were all pulled up. They didn''t seem to have met such things as dead spirits, and their faces were all shocked.The dead spirit approached Ye Feng step by step. Every step further, the temperature around him dropped one step. Ye Feng felt that his body would freeze. The dead spirit was so strong that it could almost form substance. "The sun bow appears!" As for the golden spear of thunder, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to use it for the time being. He won''t use it until he has to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Holding the sun bow, Ye Feng will firmly lock the breath of the three dead souls. The sun bow can only shoot three sun arrows at a time, which is the limit of Ye Feng. A terrible flash of blazing light appeared, and three sun arrows shot out, wheezing and breaking away. But Ye Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him. The spirit of death could be separated and turned into a fog. The sun arrow was shot empty and could not hit their bodies. These dead souls have no fixed form. They are formed by the condensation of dead Qi. They can change their bodies wantonly and even turn into a wisp of smoke, which makes it more difficult for Ye Feng to kill them. "You can use your mental power to lock them, so that you can have a chance to hit them. It''s hard to capture their real moving trajectory by relying on your eyesight!" Unable to use the sword of killing, mubai stands on Ye Feng''s shoulder and reminds him. Ye Feng nodded. His mental power is like mercury, covering a distance of 100 meters. The five dead souls are like a layer of waves, constantly changing their shape. If we rely on the divine consciousness, we can''t really tell what the dead will become next time. Dead souls are evil spirits formed after people''s death. At the beginning, they have no intelligence. The more vitality they absorb, the more intelligence they develop. Even some dead souls can recover their previous intelligence. What is evil spirit is to accumulate into evil spirit. After people die, there will be a lot of resentment and resentment. They can''t disappear in the heaven and earth. They slowly gather together and become dead spirit. These dead spirits like to absorb living things, and slowly the dead spirit appears. According to the memory of previous life, it should be something similar to ghosts, that is, the dead spirit. However, ghosts in this world are white and transparent objects. After the mental power was locked, Ye Feng offered another bow to shoot the sun. Instead of aiming at three, he aimed at one of the dead. These dead souls seem to be afraid of the bow in Ye Feng''s hand. They don''t dare to get close. But soon, the other four dead spirits pounce on Ye Feng. "Flame of light!" When the dead came near, Ye Feng sent out a bright flame. When the dead came near, they hissed and were burned by the bright flame. Scared the four dead spirits back, dare not close to Ye Feng, it seems that these dead spirits are low-level existence. "Whew!" Under the lock of Ye Feng''s spiritual power, the arrow flew out again, turned into a golden light, submerged in the void, extremely fast, just like a meteor outside the sky. "Hiss!" Ye Feng could clearly feel that the arrow hit some strange object, and then an explosion appeared. "Bang!" The sun arrow burst, and the locked dead spirit didn''t get rid of the attack of the sun arrow, and was pierced in the head by an arrow. "Weng!" The dead breath overflows. After the death of the dead spirit, all the dead breath stored in the brain comes out. The temperature around drops again, and Ye Feng''s teeth start to fight. See the success of killing a dead spirit, Ye Feng confidence greatly increased, it seems that the dead spirit is not so difficult to deal with, but soon, Ye Feng found himself happy some too early. Those dead souls disappeared, even with the naked eye can not distinguish, into a pile of dead gas, lurking around Ye Feng, at any time can absorb the life inside Ye Feng''s body. "What a cunning dead soul!" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened, only to understand that for the sake of the ghost forest is known as the forest of death, eight out of ten people come in, nine are never come back, the dead here is too terrible. Ye Feng''s eyes shot back and forth, and he couldn''t see where the dead soul was. Gradually, Ye Feng''s eyes became heavy, and a sleepy expression appeared. Ye Feng yawned unconsciously. "Close your eyes, don''t look with your eyes, or you will be taken away by the spirit of the dead!" Mubai drinks a loud, let Ye Feng quickly close his eyes, the most terrible place of death is to attract people''s soul, a careless, the soul will be absorbed by him. Ye Feng''s whole body is shocked. No wonder he wants to sleep. It turns out that the dead are seducing his soul. Once he takes it away, Ye Feng will become a living dead man. "What an evil death Ye Feng moved really angry, a trace of lightning power from the body, the golden arc in his body back and forth flashing. The power of thunder and lightning is the most frightening thing for any demon. In nature, only thunder and lightning can destroy all ghosts. When the amount of lightning power appears, Ye Feng can clearly feel some changes in the energy around him. The golden spear of thunder floats in the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows. Once he finds the hiding place of the dead spirit, Ye Feng will never leave his hand. Mental power is like mercury, covering every inch of land, even underground. No one knows where these dead souls will hide. Suddenly The golden spear of thunder turns into a meteor and shoots out from the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows. It''s incredibly fast. It turns into a galaxy competition and directly penetrates a giant tree. "Click!" The giant tree breaks, and a white dead air overflows from it. A dead spirit hides in the giant tree, thinking that it can hide from Ye Feng, but Ye Feng catches it.There are still three dead souls left. Ye Feng is on guard. He was almost taken away by the dead just now. Ye Feng has to be careful. On the other side of the ghost forest, they also fell into a bitter battle. Yang Dan and others were besieged by a group of dead spirits. They obviously knew where the weakness of the dead spirits was, but the dead spirits came out in endlessly. They could not kill all of them by their soul power. And they don''t have weapons like the sun bow or the golden spear of thunder like Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother Bing, don''t sleep, you can''t sleep!" Fu Chong shouts loudly. Seeing that the youth around him is drowsy, he shouts at him to wake him up. After that, he went back and forth and seemed to be angry, but he didn''t even close his eyes. All people want to cry without tears, just ten people, in a flash, one person died. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s get out of here!" Yang Dan was also decisive. The spirit of Yuan came out of his body and drove away some dead spirits. He took the people back a little and left the ghost forest first. "Younger martial brother Wang, wake up A short breathing time, but also a person fell to the ground can not rise, the body inside the vitality was absorbed by the dead, into a dry body. Everyone panicked and began to gather together. In addition to a few people with strong strength, the other faces showed the color of horror. "What shall we do! Not all of them die here A young girl suddenly burst into tears. How ever did they encounter such a thing? In the face of death, even though they have great ability, they can''t show it. "Shut up, calm down at this time. Let''s listen to elder martial brother Yang Dan!" Fu Chong is upset. The elder martial brother Bing, who died just now, is like his brothers. But he is in a bad mood when he sees elder martial brother Bing die in front of him. "Don''t panic, everyone. Let''s retreat to the exit together. The dead can only stay here and can''t leave the ghost forest!" Yang Dan played the role of the backbone, leading everyone step by step back. Rao is like this, or did not stop the pace of death, a dozen dead spirits suddenly came out of the ground, dragged a girl directly into the ground, even the scream did not have time to call out, directly died. This time, even Yang Dan, who has always been calm, looks very ugly. As soon as he pacifies people, he is dragged away by the dead, and everyone''s heart is about to collapse. The remaining seven people, almost next to each other, went back and forth along the same road. "Don''t pester me, don''t pester me!" The girl who was crying just now seemed to have lost her mind and yelled at random. She rushed out of the crowd and ran into a big tree. "Bang!" Brain four split, live hit dead, the situation is extremely miserable. "All this is the boy''s fault. When we go out, we must find out his origin. I want him to live as if he were dead. If it wasn''t for him, how could it hurt four people?" Fu Chong was numb and watched his brothers die one by one. He didn''t have much strength to roar. At this time, Jiang Hongyan was the only one left among the six. She was a girl, and the other five were young people. She had some fear on her face. Six people retreat more and more quickly, wish father and mother had two legs less, quickly run to the exit. A few people are in a panic, but they are back to the direction of the mire, one by one tired panting, out of breath. "Are you all right?" Looking at the remaining several people come out alive, Yang Dan gasps and asks. "I''m fine..." There were four people in a row who said they were OK, but one of them didn''t speak, kept silent, lowered his head, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Younger martial brother Xiu, elder martial brother Yang Dan asked you something." A young man pushed the man, only to hear a bang, the man fell back, the body has been stiff. "I was sucked away by the dead spirit, but instinctively escaped with us!" Yang Dan checked and explained that there were only five of the ten people left. They have all kinds of skills, but they can''t play them. When they meet the dead spirits, they can''t use the skills and weapons they cultivate. For the dead spirits, they are all ornaments. Only the soul attacks them. Among these people, there are very few, or even none, who practice spiritualism. Because the soul is the most vulnerable thing in the human body. If you are not careful, you may go into the devil or even die. No warrior is willing to take risks. Ye Feng would not have practiced the art of soul if he hadn''t practiced the book of heavenly spirit by chance. In addition, there is a trace of thunder and lightning in his soul. Unfortunately, he practiced the golden spear of thunder. "Let''s go out and talk first. The ghost forest can''t go deep any more!"Yang Dan took the initiative to leave here, a few people have no opinion, walk toward the exit together, leaving five cold bodies. "Fu Chong, after you go out, do everything you can to find out the origin of this boy. We may have a way to get him back before the secret place is opened." After coming out, Yang Dan was relieved and said to Fu Chong. "This boy has entered the ghost forest. Can he come out alive?" Fu Chong was puzzled. "Do as I say, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" After Ye Feng took his palm, Yang Dan felt that Ye Feng was not simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 There are only five people left, no longer staying. This ghost forest has left them a great shadow in their hearts, and they are even hard to extricate themselves for a lifetime. Ye Feng''s appearance has long been written down by them. When he was in the Shura King fortress, Ye Feng sacrificed nine separate bodies, and his appearance was depicted in his mind by Fu Chong and others. As long as Ye Feng was alive and came out of the ghost forest, they could find out who Ye Feng was. The remaining three dead souls are very strange and keep moving. Ye Feng''s golden spear can''t lock their breath, which makes Ye Feng very angry. "Boy, hold on for a while. It''s going to light up soon. As soon as it''s light, the dead will retreat. We''re trying to get out of this damned place!" Mubai to Ye Feng sound, let Ye Feng insist for a while. Continuously provoked by the dead, Ye Feng''s divine sense is often confused. Even if his nerves relax a little, he may be taken away. But soon, let Ye Feng worry things happened, and a group of white liquid to this side, more dead found here, want to eat Ye Feng body inside the angry. "I can''t die. I just found my father. I can''t just die here!" Ye Feng bit the tip of his tongue, and a stream of spirit rushed straight to the sea of soul. His consciousness was quite clear, and his bright flame was burning. Those death orders didn''t dare to come near. With the passage of time, more and more dead souls gathered around, and the sky was about to light, those dead souls seemed to be unable to bear, and they moved closer to Ye Feng. "Boy, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you go on like this, you will be completely submerged by the dead. Your soul, which doesn''t need to be eaten by the dead, will be frozen to death!" Looking at Ye Feng shivering, mubai reminds Ye Feng again to let him leave here quickly. Without saying a word, Ye Feng starts to run, and is in a hurry. Ye Feng basically doesn''t know the direction. After choosing the right place, he moves forward quickly. When Ye Feng fled here, those dead souls behind him were like white floods, closely following Ye Feng, and there were more and more, which made Ye Feng''s scalp numb. Like a snowball, the dead spirit is rolling more and more. Ye Feng is panting, and his injuries are just a few. He runs continuously, and some wounds begin to crack, spilling blood out. In order to survive, Ye Feng also can''t care, desperately running, constantly running, want to put off those dead souls behind. I don''t know how long I ran, and I don''t know where I am. Ye Feng has only one belief to get rid of, to get rid of. There is a layer of Artemisia argyi group in front of us. There is Artemisia argyi in the ghost forest. This is even more strange. Ye Feng has no choice but to go directly into the Artemisia argyi group. But strange things happened. When Ye Feng entered the Artemisia argyi group, those dead souls were floating around and didn''t dare to get close. They seemed to be afraid of it. "It''s strange, why don''t these dead spirits chase after me?" Ye Feng''s face is puzzled. A few steps away, those dead souls will catch up with him. They will be drained of life and soul. A buttock sat down, Ye Feng has a sense of survival, gasping, take out some spirit liquid, help yourself to recover. "Grandma, when did I ever feel so embarrassed?" Ye Feng side recovery, eyes tightly staring at wandering around Artemisia group of those dead, lest they catch up again. And now leaf maple want to escape has been impossible, Artemisia group is all around the dead, leaf maple is tightly surrounded. "Lao Bai, why do these dead spirits dare not approach these Artemisia groups?" Ye Feng''s recovery is almost over. He asks Mu Bai. "There must be something terrible in the Artemisia group, or it can restrain the existence of the dead! " Mu Bai has lived for tens of thousands of years. He knows a lot of knowledge, but he can''t help Ye Feng very much. His strength is less than one billionth of the peak. "Is there any ferocious beast in this wormwood?" Ye Feng is scared to rub of a stand up, don''t just escape tiger mouth, fall into wolf''s nest, that is really want to cry without tears. "To restrain the spirit of death is not necessarily to restrain some evil beasts. Sometimes everything can be restrained. Everything in heaven and earth is closely linked. It''s like the five elements technique, which generates and suppresses each other." Mubai means that there is a strange biological chain in nature, which is closely linked. It doesn''t have to be strong to control. Sometimes a weak hamster can destroy the powerful red tiger. Because the ground squirrels like to set traps, the red flaming tiger will be caught if it is not careful. Nature is so strange. The scene fell into a strange picture, with hundreds of dead souls floating in the void. They refused to leave and surrounded Artemisia argyi. As soon as Ye Feng left here, he would eat Ye Feng directly. But under, leaf maple had to go to the depths of Artemisia argyi, looking at these dead souls, leaf maple all over the goose bumps. The body shuttles through the wormwood which is more than one person''s height, making the sound of knowing, the dead spirit outside has disappeared and is covered by the wormwood. More and more to go inside, wormwood higher and higher, Ye Feng had to take out a machete, cut wormwood, can continue to walk."Don''t you think it''s strange here, boy? It''s totally illogical that Artemisia argyi grows in the ghost forest. Those trees outside are pure Yin things, so they can grow in the ghost forest. Artemisia argyi is the most Yang thing. Why does it grow in this pure Yin place? " Mu Bai made a confused voice. He always felt that it was unusual here, but he couldn''t say it again. Ye Feng actually thought of it, but he couldn''t find one. So he went in and planned to have a look. "Is there something pure Yang underground that leads to the growth of a group of Artemisia argyi?" Ye Feng seems to have thought of something. Everything is complementary. The place of extreme Yin must be accompanied by things of extreme Yang, and the place of extreme Yang must be accompanied by things of extreme Yin. Only in this way can we explain that the ghost forest is very terrible, but there must be something to restrain the dead. Is it the Artemisia group? "Most likely, let''s go down and have a look!" Mubai also thought of it, but now it can''t be confirmed. As he walked deeper and deeper, Ye Feng suddenly saw the terrain in front of him walking down. The Artemisia argyi group grew on a small slope. Right in front of the slope, there was a dark hole. He couldn''t see what was inside. The power of pure Yang came out from inside. "What we guessed is true. The pure Yang power is distributed here, so those dead souls dare not come near." Mu Bai nodded, and his guess should have been confirmed. "But you also have to be careful. I think it''s unusual here. There may be some ghosts lurking in it!" mousse was strong and swept away, and there was a terrible breath coming from the cave. The edge of the treasure would surely be accompanied by powerful wild animals. "Don''t worry, even if you meet a monster, it''s better than meeting the dead!" Ye Feng nodded, still grateful for mubai''s reminding. In the face of demons and beasts, at least his martial arts skills can be played out, but when he meets the dead, he can only be beaten passively. Step by step close to the dark hole, Ye Feng is on guard. He turns into a sword of killing and lurks to the edge of the hole step by step. A little bit of divine consciousness penetrated down, and found that it was very deep below. After Ye Feng''s divine consciousness entered, it seemed to sink into the endless sea and disappear. "Enter or not?" Ye Feng hesitated. If he didn''t enter, he would wait here quietly until it was bright and leave. But Ye Feng always felt that there was something unusual hidden in the black hole. If he missed it, it would be a lifelong regret. When they reach this level, they can already sense something. By feeling, we can know that there must be some important treasure hidden in the black hole. "It''s hard for me to catch up with Tang Shuangzhan. I have to rely on external forces to improve my level." Think of more than two months is the challenge of Tang double cut day, Ye Feng is going to take a chance. The black hole is very dark, and the sky is not bright outside, and the inside of the hole is extremely dark. With the help of divine consciousness, Ye Feng steps down. The ground is very dry, and the temperature here is much higher than that outside, which makes the maple more comfortable. A candle was lit, and the dark passage became bright. You can see clearly from all sides. The walls of the passage were full of yellowish soil, very dry, and there was no sign of water dripping. Further down, the entrance became more and more spacious, and a faint light began to float up from the ground. "What light is this? Why do I feel bathed in the divine light! " feeling the faint light coming from the ground, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. It was very comfortable for the light to shine on people. Just now, the cold and overcast atmosphere inside his body was swept away. "Boy, wait a minute, that little thing seems to wake up! " mubai suddenly stops Ye Feng, and there is movement in the storage ring. It turns out that Xiaobai wakes up. After more than a month''s rest, Xiaobai absorbed a lot of energy from the spirit stone and finally came to life. "It''s like a tiger adding wings. Now Xiaobai is awake, and I''ve got another big arm!" Ye Feng''s divine sense quickly gets in touch with Xiaobai. After several months of recovery, Xiaobai climbs to the six realms of Shenwu, which is very terrifying. Now only the Shura God is still incomplete. Ah Nan and ah Nu have not recovered yet. Once all of them are recovered, Ye Feng is not afraid even in the face of Shenwu Qizhong. "Big brother, I''ve all recovered!" Xiaobai''s tender voice rings out in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. For more than a month, Xiaobai is actually awake, but can''t wake up, just want to sleep. "Don''t worry, I won''t risk you any more!" Ye Feng with the tone of assurance, Xiaobai because of him, has twice fallen into a deep sleep, Ye Feng heart is not taste. Did not let white appear, this hole is too narrow, white out is not suitable, let it stay in the storage ring. After Xiaobai wakes up, he is very curious about mubai. They are communicating with each other and soon understand everything about mubai. It turns out that the sword of killing awakens.Clean up the mood, continue to go down, Xiaobai''s awakening, let Ye Feng feel a lot better. All of a sudden! Those light more and more prosperous, thorn leaf maple can''t open his eyes, this underground, even send out such a strong light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Xiaobai''s unexpected awakening brings a good signal to Ye Feng. After sleeping for several months, he finally wakes up, which makes Ye Feng more confident that the road will be smoother and smoother in the future. Soon deep underground, all of a sudden, a dazzling light stabbed Ye Feng can''t open his eyes, what is it, unexpectedly issued such a strong fiery light. After a short period of blindness, Ye Feng immediately opened his eyes and saw that the underground was a natural cave. In the middle of the cave, a red ball of light kept rolling, sending out bursts of light. And in the outer circle of the light ball, a strange monster with one head high is dribbling, looking at the red light ball and trying to swallow it. It seems that the red light ball has not reached the expectation of the strange monster and is still waiting. "This is the Pearl of light!" The first speaker is Mu Bai. He has a lot of knowledge. He can see what this ball of light is at a glance. It is said that it will take at least 5000 years to form such a bead. God thought a move, lie on the edge of the bright god bead that strange monster was startled, eyes toward Ye Feng swept over, issued a palpitating power. "The Limousin beast, which feeds on the power of loving light, has disappeared. Why did it reappear here?" This time speaking is Ye Feng, see this strange monster, immediately recognized, favorite food, is the power of light. See a stranger come, Limu spirit beast immediately produced hostility to Ye Feng, think Ye Feng is to grab this bright god bead with him. The terrible breath emanates from the body of the beast. It''s very terrible. It''s powerful and powerful. It''s better than Yang Dan. "It''s so strong. We''re not rivals!" Ye Feng immediately made a judgment and stepped back. It seems that the beast doesn''t mean to kill Ye Feng. It just wants him to retreat. At the moment, the bright god bead is about to mature. It doesn''t want to destroy it and absorb the bright god bead because of Ye Feng. "Lao Bai, what is this bright god bead? Why do I feel the power of light in my body ready to move and want to devour it! " Ye Feng didn''t know the origin of the bright pearl, just like asking for advice. "Everything in the world has its aura, and the power of light is just one of them. There are dense clouds here, so that the light can not shine in. Only here can we accumulate strong power of light. In the long run, the spirit of light will slowly accumulate, and finally form the Pearl of light." Ye Feng has long noticed that the sky above the ghost forest is overcast with clouds, and the sun can''t shine in at all. Only this place, the sky hasn''t lit up yet, but the weak light can be seen. "But if you want to form a bright god bead, it''s not enough without five thousand years. Obviously, this bright god bead is very close to five thousand years, which attracts the spirit of Limu." Mubai continued to say that the original Limu spirit beast is also attracted by the power of light. "That''s not to say that it''s a treasure. If I can refine it, the power of light will increase dramatically. I will use the power of light to break through the five realms of Shenwu." Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of joy. He relies on himself to practice slowly. He doesn''t know when, and the battle of life and death is coming. Ye Feng has a sense of urgency. "Of course, I''m afraid you''re grabbing food at the mouth of the tiger. The Limousin beast won''t let you succeed!" Mubai reminds us that even if it''s a good thing, Ye Feng will face the attack of the beast if he wants to seize it. Ye Feng is in a dilemma. If he gives up, he will not be reconciled. If he snatches it, it is unknown whether he can snatch it from the beast. "Boy, I don''t think you are willing to snatch this bright pearl. At present, there is only one way." Mubai see Ye Feng face is not reconciled, know Ye Feng will not give up. "What can I do?" Ye Feng asked. "Once the attack is successful, we will leave here immediately before dawn. As long as we enter the ground, you can use those dead souls to deal with the back of this Limu. If it''s dawn, I advise you to leave quickly." Mubai expressed his opinion. Ye Feng nodded and understood the meaning of Mu Bai. The Limu spirit beast belongs to the light spirit beast. It doesn''t like the cold and Yin Qi. If it goes out, it will be rejected by the death spirit. Both sides will live and conquer each other, and the other side will not exist. Limu spirit beast must have sneaked in during the day, and planned to wait until the bright god bead was mature, swallow it down, and leave during the day. If you really do as mubai said, Ye Feng will take two risks. The first is whether he can grab the bright god bead from the Limu spirit beast. Even if he does, he can leave here to avoid another chase of the dead. "Boy, do you have a clear idea?" Looking at Ye Feng hesitating, Mu Bai asked again. "After thinking about it clearly, I decided to have a try. Time is running out, and it will be bright soon. If I miss it, I don''t know when I can break through the five realms of Shenwu."Ye Feng gambles that if he can''t be promoted, he will die three months later. Instead of doing so, it''s better to fight now. Looking at Ye Feng approaching again, the beast was enraged and stepped forward to Ye Feng. The terrible smell wanted to completely suppress Ye Feng in the same place. Just like the tide rolling in the sea, Ye Feng is almost unstable. The power of Shenwu Qizhong is so terrible. Ye Feng''s whole body up and down, like a huge mountain, and the mountain is still increasing, the terrible power of Ye Feng has been out of breath. "Boy, I know why the Limu beast doesn''t want to do it, because the bright god bead is about to mature. If you do it rashly, it will certainly collapse here. At that time, the bright god bead will surely fail to evolve, which is not good for anyone." Looking at the beast, he just suppressed it, but didn''t force his hand. Mubai could see that the beast''s intention was not to destroy the environment here. "In this way, I have a way, Lao Bai. I''ll give you the task of stealing the Pearl of the light God. I''ll deal with the Limu beast!" Ye Feng''s face twinkled with joy. As long as the beast didn''t dare to attack in a large area, Ye Feng could circle for a while. "Leave it to me!" No one found a light in baimuhua. "This treasure, everyone has a chance, you first-class monster, also dare to touch such a treasure!" Ye Feng with a stimulating tone, stimulate the spirit of the beast, the body step by step back. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the beast gave a roar, which made the rocks on the cave fall down. The beast took a few steps forward. Even these few steps, let him leave the scope of the bright god bead, so mubai has a chance. The reason why Ye Feng stimulates it is to let him leave the bright god bead. , "did I say something wrong? You, a monster, do not swallow the essence of the sun and moon, learn from human beings to take such exotic treasures. Do you think that you can devour the bright pearl and you can evolve?" Ye Feng constantly provocation, the body under great pressure, step by step to the direction of the hole retreat, a possible, the first time retreat. The beast was enraged by Ye Feng''s words, and gave out a low roar. His feet trampled on the ground and made a violent dull sound. "Weak human, you challenge my dignity today, I will let you know the gap between human and demon race!" The beast spoke, and the sharp voice pricked Ye Feng''s eardrum and his head hummed. "Hum, majesty, it''s up to you demons to talk about dignity!" Looking at the distance between the beast and the Pearl of light, Ye Feng''s heart is also pulled up. The beast is only ten steps away from him. If mubai is successful, can he escape. The continuous provocation has made the beast lose patience. He puts the bright pearl aside and approaches Ye Feng step by step. Ye Feng''s pressure is increasing. If it wasn''t for the beast''s fear of collapse, Ye Feng would have been crushed and couldn''t move. But a breathing time, Ye Feng back to the edge of the hole, there are more than ten meters distance, can step on the ground, Ye Feng mood nervous to the extreme. "Withdraw!" All of a sudden, mubai''s voice rang out in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. Ye Feng hardly hesitated. His body turned into a shadow and swept directly toward the ground. At the same time, the blazing light in the cave disappeared. A streamer of light came out of the cave. Mubai got the bright pearl and swept towards the ground. Looking at the bright god bead disappear, the beast sends out a deafening roar. It turns out that Ye Feng stimulates it to make time for another person to attack the bright god bead. "Boom!" The cave collapsed directly. At the moment of collapse, Ye Feng rushed out of the ground and found that once the bright God beads disappeared, all the dead souls flew in. He was no longer afraid of here. "Jump!" The beast jumped up from the ground and looked at the weak human in front of him. His eyes were scarlet. The terrible Demon power was running crazily. Ye Feng breathed. "Run away!" Ye Feng has only one belief. He runs away from here quickly. The crazy beast is not what he can deal with now. Shenwu Qizhong is also a monster. He can be killed by the demon yuan. Just now, he was under the ground. It was because Limu didn''t want to destroy there that Ye Feng was safe. Now the bright god bead disappeared. Limu didn''t continue to hide. As soon as he stepped, he rushed down on Ye Feng. But soon, those dead spirits rushed towards the beast. The dead spirits like to be angry most, whether it''s human or demon, and the anger in the beast''s body is more than ten times stronger than that of Ye Feng. "Roar!" The beast gave a roar, and the spirit of death was shocked away, unable to get close to its body. "Lying trough, so powerful!" Ye Feng thought that the spirit of death could entangle the beast. At this time, they were not at the same level at all.Run, do not hesitate to choose to escape, leaf maple almost no time to think, run, toward the depths of the ghost forest. Looking at Ye Feng''s escape, the beast ignores the dead spirits around him, tramples on them and chases Ye Feng. The ground begins to shake. And the movement here, startled the whole ghost forest, more dead people gathered here, in front of Ye Feng, there are a lot of dead people, Ye Feng has a feeling of crying without tears. "Play big!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Looking at the gathering of more and more dead spirits, Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. It''s not clear whether he can avoid the pursuit of the beast. Now he is besieged by a large number of dead spirits. "Big brother, give me the big guy in the back. I''ll hold him for a while. You go to deal with the dead spirits. It''s almost dawn. As long as the dead spirits retreat, we''re trying to get rid of the beast." Xiaobai ran out, just Ye Feng and mubai''s conversation, there is no taboo Xiaobai. "No, you can''t fight. This beast is too terrible." Ye Feng immediately stop, don''t let Xiaobai hand, it just recover, Ye Feng don''t want Xiaobai because save him, fall asleep again. "Don''t worry, this time I broke through the realm and understood a lot of gifted magical powers. It''s difficult for this evil animal to deal with me!" Xiaobai is full of confidence. As the realm gets higher and higher, Xiaobai''s memory of awakening gradually increases, and even realizes his own talent. "Then be careful!" Before no way, after the pursuit, Ye Feng into a dilemma, helpless, had to accept Xiaobai''s opinion. "The golden spear of thunder, appear!" A terrible force of thunder and lightning appeared. On the top of Ye Feng''s head, a golden spear with thin arms floated, just like the spear of death, full of endless destruction. Seeing the golden spear of thunder, those dead souls around dare not approach it. They seem to be afraid of the power of the golden spear of thunder. "Boy, hurry to refine the bright pearl. As long as you refine it, there will be light on your body. The dead can''t help you any more." Mubai appears on Ye Feng''s shoulder, and a hot bead floats in front of him. Seeing this bead, those dead souls around stepped back in horror, even more scared than seeing the golden spear of thunder. In this short period of time, the fast running beast was intercepted by Xiaobai, and the two monsters fought together. "Boom boom!" As if mountains and rivers were broken, there were deep furrows on the ground. After Xiaobai woke up, his strength was even more terrible. In the face of Shenwu Qichong, he never fell behind. But in the long run, Xiaobai is definitely not the opponent of Limu spirit beast, and there are death spirits around. Ye Feng does not hesitate to throw the bright god bead into the nine prison magic cauldron and start refining. The terrible power of light, like the light of the sun, exploded in the nine prison magic cauldron and almost lit up the whole nine prison magic cauldron. Immediately! There was a whirlwind in the bright elixir field, and a huge suction appeared. It absorbed the power of light from the nine prison magic cauldron and replenished itself. The nine elixir fields are huge, but the bright elixir field and the dark elixir field are still empty, and no suitable elements have been found in these years. The mantra of Vajra''s death begins to work. Zhenyuan roars inside Ye Feng''s body. He wants to break through the shackles. Ye Feng is only one step away from the five realms of Shenwu. Now that he has the Pearl of light, this last step is about to break through. Due to the strong light on Ye Feng and the protection of the golden spear of thunder, the dead dare not come near. However, Xiaobai''s situation has reversed. Xiaobai gradually falls into the downwind. Although Ye Feng is making a breakthrough, Shenzhi is still paying attention to all around. "Lao Bai, help Xiao Bai!" An old white, a small white, this is the name Ye Feng gave them. Mu Bai did not hesitate to turn into a sword of killing, and he went to hell with the beast. These days he ran in with Ye Feng. He had touched the essence of Ye Feng''s sword, and he was also a swordsman. "Hiss!" The sword blade cuts on the body of the beast and sends out a red light. It can''t break the defense of the beast, which makes mubai a little surprised. The defense of this beast is so strong. No wonder Xiaobai will suffer. Although it did not break its defense, but the terrible sword meaning, or to the spirit of the beast brought physical pain, issued a shrill roar. And Ye Feng''s side, not much better, because the sky is about to light, those dead are ready to move, together toward Ye Feng close, want to nibble off Ye Feng''s soul. "Damn it Ye Feng cursed in his heart. Before the realm was stable, these dead souls could not wait. It seemed that they knew that once they swallowed all the bright beads, they could not help themselves. "The golden spear of thunder, chop!" Without hesitation, the golden spear of thunder flew out, and a destructive force of thunder appeared, covering a distance of more than ten meters. Ye Feng mobilized almost all the power of Yuan Shen. "Chi Chi..." Close to the dead with the power of lightning, directly into a smoke. But there are so many dead souls around. With a golden spear of thunder, Ye Feng is in crisis. As the spirit of death approaches, Ye Feng is still stuck in the four peaks of Shenwu. The energy of the bright god bead has not been fully absorbed, and the spirit of death also notices that it doesn''t give Ye Feng the chance to absorb it, so it entangles him."Bang!" Just when Ye Feng was attacked, Xiao Bai was slapped by the spirit beast, and there were more wounds and blood on his body. All around the void, full of endless sword meaning, mubai sword with a sword, constantly chopping on the body of the Limu spirit beast, but it can only tickle it, can''t break its defense, Shenwu Qizhong''s defense is too strong. Xiaobai also made a real fire, white fur one by one up, all burst open, a trace of space force appeared from him. All of a sudden! Xiaobai opens his mouth and drinks. A door of space appears in front of him. It''s very dark. Then an incredible scene appears. The door of space appears directly in front of Limu spirit beast. Then Limu spirit beast is sucked in and disappears. There was no sound. The beast disappeared like this. Just now, there was still a terrible smell around him. He disappeared in an instant. Even Ye Feng was stunned. "Is this Xiaobai''s talent?" Ye Feng looks puzzled, and is soon awakened by a sharp chill. A dead spirit rushes to Ye Feng, trying to eat away his soul and absorb life. "Go away!" Ye Feng''s tongue is full of spring thunder, which contains the power of soul and directly shatters the dead spirit. Mubai looks at Xiaobai with strange eyes, and seems to be thinking about something. Xiaobai''s natural power reminds mubai of some past events, but he is not sure. "Dong Dong..." But after a few breaths, the beast ran again from a distance, and his anger was even stronger. "Space shift!" At this time, Ye Feng realized that Xiaobai''s talent was to temporarily transfer the beast through space ability. Unfortunately, Xiaobai''s strength was too low, and he could only transfer hundreds of miles. The two sides fought together again, fighting in the dark, and in the eastern sky, there was a trace of fish white, getting closer and closer to the dawn. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly made a loud noise, and finally broke through to the five realms of Shenwu. It was like a wave, washing Ye Feng''s body directly. "Bang bang!" The three orifices were directly opened, and Ye Feng''s realm quickly rose to the initial stage of Shenwu wuchong. It seems that it hasn''t stopped. Zhenyuan is like a torrent of flood, washing again and again. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng has hit the middle stage of Shenwu wuchong. Those dead souls are crazy. Seeing that Ye Feng is about to devour the bright god bead, they rush towards Ye Feng and stop him from climbing. At this time, if you can see with the naked eye, Ye Feng''s whole body is covered with a thick layer of white objects. These dead souls open their sharp mouths and begin to extract the dead breath from Ye Feng''s body. "To die!" Ye Feng is very angry. At the moment, a breakthrough is around the corner. He has no time to pay attention to these dead souls. They even take this opportunity to devour their own life. "Fire of the devil!" The light God element has not yet evolved. Ye Feng can''t drive away the dead, so he can only use the magic flame to burn. Hellfire appeared, began to burn the dead, made a hissing sound, some of the dead were burned directly. One after another, Ye Feng''s body is covered with more and more death spirits. After a batch of death, there will be more death spirits covering his body. Ye Feng found that his body a little less angry, these souls began to extract their own anger. "Fight!" Time is pressing. If it goes on like this, even if you break through smoothly, your anger will be absorbed. "Spirit liquid, give me a shock!" Ye Feng took out a hundred jin of spirit liquid and poured it directly into the nine prison magic tripod. In a short time, a strong force burst from Ye Feng''s body. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Ye Feng''s body directly appeared a large number of openings. Zhenyuan overflowed, and the body could not bear such a huge amount of spirit liquid. "Weng!" Ye Feng''s head is buzzing. With the help of the spirit liquid, Ye Feng directly breaks through to the peak of Shenwu four medium-term, and the bright God beads are finally absorbed. But at this time, Ye Feng''s whole body was like a bloody man, covered with blood. In some places, it was Zhenyuan qiangheng''s opening, and in some places, it was the wounds left by the dead after biting. It was so miserable. And Ye Feng lost a lot of life in his body, which was also a great harm to his body. On the other side, Xiaobai has performed the space gate three times, and let the beast be transferred out three times. After several breathing times, the beast turns back again. The two sides began a tug of war, but Ye Feng knew that every time Xiaobai used his talent, it was a great consumption. It''s obvious that Xiaobai has a feeling of exhaustion. I''m afraid Xiaobai can faint after exerting it once. Finally, he stopped climbing and stayed at the mid-term peak of Shenwu quadruple. It was only one step away from the later stage. It was thanks to the death mantra of Vatican that Ye Feng broke through so fast.No wonder it took a hundred years for this mantra to reach the divine world. The speed of cultivation made many people crazy. The rolling power of light is washed in Ye Feng''s body, which makes Ye Feng bathe in the divine light, and the power of light is thoroughly refined. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a big drink, which sent out a blazing light from his body, and then an incredible scene appeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Ye Feng''s realm is completely stable at the peak of Shenwu Wuzhong. All the energy in the bright god bead is absorbed. At this moment, Ye Feng''s body is covered with a thick layer of dead spirit, constantly extracting his life. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng a big drink, from his body inside emitting a fiery light, and then an incredible scene appeared. The dead spirit that covered Ye Feng made a hissing sound, like a transparent flame, which was ignited above the void, and even some of them made a shrill scream. The light of light is the most effective way to restrain the dead. From Ye Feng''s body, the pure flame of light can restrain the evil dead. The dead souls fled one after another and wanted to leave from Ye Feng, but their strong anger made them want to give up. They left a little late and were all reduced to ashes. "If you want to go, stay with me!" Just now almost died in the hands of the dead, Ye Feng is very angry, a big hand wave, a more intense fire of light appeared, shrouded in the distance of hundreds of meters. All of a sudden, those who are about to escape are blocked in the same place by an invisible prohibition. The void is covered with scales and fire. These are the forms of the dead after they are burned. It''s a pity that he ran a lot. Most of them were killed by Ye Feng and turned into a cold air, which lasted around for a long time. "Boy, use these coldness to deal with the beast. He is afraid of coldness most!" Mubai is also tired and panting. At this time, he doesn''t forget to send a message to Ye Feng. The fighting between the two men is earth shaking. "OK, I''ll set up an array, and you''ll find a way to introduce the spirit beast into the array!" Without saying a word, Ye Feng began to arrange the array to lock the Yin Qi around, so as not to let them dissipate. The spirit stones appear and are placed around to control the dead Qi within a certain range. In addition, the array also gathers the dead Qi gathered around. In the array, the temperature drops suddenly. "All right, bring it in quickly!" Ye Feng arranges the array and shouts to Xiao Bai and Mu Bai. "Roar!" Xiaobai suddenly gives out a roar, the door of space appears again, and the beast is very helpless to be sent out again. "Boom!" This time, Xiaobai didn''t transmit far away, but directly transmitted to the array arranged by Ye Feng. As soon as the beast enters the array, Ye Feng starts the array immediately and forms a transparent light shield around it. The beast can''t break out at all. "Bang bang!" It''s a pity that this array is called suoyun array. It has no lethality. It has only one purpose: to lock the opponent out. All around, Yin Qi rolled in and began to erode the body of the beast, making it feel very uncomfortable. The body of Limu spirit beast contains the element of pure Yang, and the most frightening thing is the Qi of pure Yin. The two complement each other. When the Yin Qi exceeds the element of pure Yang, the body of Limu spirit beast will be rigid. Looking at the beast''s left and right bumping, Ye Feng bursts into the array with a shrill scream. The beast is at the end of his anger. After the invasion of Yin Qi, the strength of Limu spirit beast is greatly reduced. I''m afraid it only reaches the six levels of Shenwu now. Coupled with its slow action, Ye Feng plans to use Limu spirit beast to practice. "Dark earth soul seal!" A huge mountain appeared, and it was hard to suppress the beast. Because of the loss of strength, in the face of the terrible force of repression, the action speed of Limu beast slowed down again, slowed down more than ten times. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" Ye Feng uses the beast to practice his sword technique. This is the first form of tianxie sword technique. Ye Feng shows it completely. With the sword pulling technique, he is invincible. "Stab A clear and crisp skin was cut, and a one meter long cut appeared in the front of the beast''s chest, with blood flowing across. Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. After his breakthrough, his strength has increased dozens of times. Shenwu Liuzhong has no danger to him. But at the peak of Shenwu Liuzhong, Ye Feng is still not sure. After all, monsters are different from human beings. Human beings have many magic weapons and weapons, which can increase their combat effectiveness. Ye Feng still needs to constantly improve in order to defeat Tang Shuangzhan. "The sky is evil, the red glow is cut!" In the second move, Ye Feng shows his tianxie sword skill. The sword Qi is like a glow, like a purple glow. At this time, the sky is bright, and the glow forms a colorful halo under the reflection of the sword shadow. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Three wounds appeared on the body of the beast. The Yin Qi around hurt him very much. Now Ye Feng cut two swords, and the beast gave out a low roar. It''s a pity that in the array, the beast can''t catch Ye Feng''s shadow at all, so it can only bump around, which is even more exhausting. But for a few breaths, the physical strength of the beast was almost exhausted, and his body was too lazy to move.First, it took a lot of physical strength to fight with Xiaobai. Now it''s controlled by the array. Yin Qi invades the body, and Ye Feng''s two swords make the beast fall into death. "Heaven''s evil will kill you!" As soon as Ye Feng''s gesture changed, he used the third move of tianxie sword technique to capture people''s spirit. It can not only attack the body, but also hurt the soul. This is the real horror of tianxie sword technique. The third style, Ye Feng feel a burst of virtual soft body, the third style drained Ye Feng half of the true yuan, even the yuan God have taken away a lot. Fortunately, just now, Yuanshen broke through the six realms of Shenwu. He just felt his head shaking, and then recovered quickly. "Jump!" The beast was shocked and flew out. One arm was cut off directly by Ye fengjianguang''s sword light, and Yuanshen was seriously injured. He lay on the ground and began to twitch. "What a great move!" Some of Ye Feng didn''t respond. The third move of this day''s evil sword technique is the real killing move. With the promotion of Yuanshen, Ye Feng can enter the sword spectrum and fully understand the third move. This is the first time for Ye Feng to use his sword. As Ye Feng keeps practicing, he will only become more and more proficient in his sword technique. Just now, Ye Feng has a lot of obscurity and doesn''t know how to use it very smoothly. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you, Neidan, leave it for me!" Ye Feng withdraws the array, and there is no threat to the spirit beast. Yuan Shen has been damaged, and he can''t afford the big waves. Xiaobai excitedly ran in and absorbed all the demons in the body of the beast, leaving only one inner pill for Ye Feng. "It''s a pity that I just broke through the realm, otherwise I would have a chance to enter the five realms of Shenwu with the help of this inner elixir!" With the inner pill, Ye Feng said slightly regretfully, now this inner pill can only help improve the quality of Zhenyuan. sat down on his knees and sat down. Ye Feng began to extract the essence of the inner body of the divine beast, which is the essence of the life of the beast. Because of the breakthrough, Ye Feng needs to consolidate for a period of time. This inner elixir just plays a role. The pure demon yuan is purified by the nine prison magic tripod, which turns into incomparably pure energy and rushes into Ye Feng''s body. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that the inner elixir of the monster could still cultivate the body!" These demon yuan into the body, not only let Ye Fengzhen yuan become pure, even the body is constantly improving, the monster beast body strong, with their cultivation of demon yuan has a lot to do with. Moreover, Ye Feng''s physical body has reached the limit. If he doesn''t improve, the development of realm will be limited. Ye Feng is now divided into refining body and refining Qi. Now refining body and refining Qi are in the five realms of Shenwu. If Ye Feng wants to continue to improve, he must first improve his physical body so that he can integrate into more realms. After a stick of incense, the inner elixir was completely absorbed by Ye Feng, and the body was also promoted to the peak of Shenwu Wuzhong in the later period, only one step away from Shenwu Liuzhong. Stood up, leaf maple whole body issued a burst of crackling sound, twisted twist neck, very comfortable. "It''s so comfortable. I''ve finally made a breakthrough!" Just now, Ye Feng broke through the five realms of Shenwu. He hardly had time to realize it. Now he has completely stabilized it. Anyway, there was no one here. Xiaobai didn''t return to the storage ring. He turned into a white monster, only the size of a shepherd dog. Mubai turned into a three inch villain, sitting on Xiaobai''s body. They talked and laughed. "There are many miraculous drugs here. I plan to stay here for a few days, collect more miraculous drugs, obtain refined magic elixirs, and help the body break through to the six levels of magic power." Now that he has refined the Pearl of light, Ye Feng is not afraid of death, so he plans to stay for a few more days. This is just outside the secluded forest. Ye Feng has found several rare miracles. If he goes deep, there will be more rare miracles. "Big brother, we listen to you!" Xiaobai is very happy. Just now, after communicating with mubai, Xiaobai knows what kind of monster he is, and also knows the past, which makes Xiaobai slightly sad. "Little fellow, if you follow this boy well in the future, you will surely be able to restore the glory of your wild sky swallowing mice. Your race has been extinct. It is estimated that there will be no one out of the whole continent." Just now, after Xiaobai''s display of the door of space, mubai felt curious. After confirmation, he finally told Xiaobai that he was the extinct honghuangtuntian rat. One man, one beast and one spirit wandered in the ghost forest. When they met the elixir, they collected it one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been in the secluded forest for two days. He has collected a large number of elixirs, which are enough for him to refine more than ten Zhenmo pills, which can help the body to ascend to the six realms of Shenwu. On this day, the ghost forest seems to be lively again, and many people enter here. "You protect the Dharma for me. I''m going to restore the Shura God here. After all, back to the family, the breath of Shura God is too strong to cause unnecessary trouble!" This secluded forest, deserted and uninhabited, is an excellent place to restore Shura. Find a cave, Ye Feng drilled in, let Xiaobai and mubai guard outside, in order to avoid the dead near.Once the dead come near, Ye Feng will release the light of light, so that the dead dare not come near. And now is the day, there will be no death, Ye Feng also feel relieved a lot. Entering the cave, Ye Feng takes out Shura''s blood essence. Suddenly, a terrible Shura evil spirit appears in the cave. The blood essence evolves into a evil spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 A large jar of Shura essence and blood filled the whole cave, forming a huge evil spirit. If it is not refined, these evil spirits will form their own consciousness, and in turn eat Ye Feng. "Shura God, appear!" Ye Feng a low drink, Shura God appeared, incomplete, last war, let Shura God almost to scrap. Put the Shura God in a vat full of blood essence, and Ye Feng makes his fingerprints to help the Shura God recover. When the Shura God touches the essence and blood, the body recovers at a very fast speed and sucks the essence and blood crazily. ¡­¡­ "Tang Lei, are you sure this boy is in here?" A young man stepped on a withered branch, and his face was already impatient. He followed Tang Lei for three days, and finally walked into the ghost forest. "His breath is here, and has been here for several days." Tang Lei''s face was cold and gloomy, and his words were very few. He was full of evil. "This is ghost forest, we Can we resist the ghosts? " Another one, with a trembling tone, seemed to be afraid. "Coward, what''s so terrible about the dead? Elder martial brother Tang Yu has a flame Pill on his body, which can just protect us. Even if he meets the dead, he won''t worry about his life!" It was Tang Mo who was talking. With a funny tone, a group of six quickly entered the depths of the ghost forest. "Elder martial brother Tang Yu, what''s so strange about Ye Feng? He stayed in the ghost forest for three days. Does he have something like flame pill?" Tang Mo continued, with a tone of doubt. "Very likely!" Tang Yu''s words are also relatively few, but for these people around him, he is not stingy. "There''s someone in front of us. Be careful!" Tang Lei, who is in front of the road, suddenly shrinks down and sees a figure shaking in front of him. There are still people in the ghost forest. Six people slowly close, toward the front figure close to the past, found that it was a girl, absorbed in collecting a panacea. "Is that her?" There was a trace of doubt on Tang Mo''s face. "Who is it?" Tang Mo joined the Tang family last year. He knows more people in the Tang family, so Tang Lei and Tang Yu don''t know each other. "Ye Caijing, the second elder martial sister of gujianfeng, is good at alchemy!" Tang Mo with a strange tone, did not meet Ye Feng, unexpectedly met his elder martial sister Ye Caijing. "I see. He must have come for most of the elixirs in the ghost forest. He can refine the elixir and help himself to improve his realm." Tang cairuo said. Others nodded one after another, and ye Caijing entered here with only one purpose, which must be to collect the elixir. Tang Lei and Tang Yu look at each other and see the same answer from each other''s eyes. Six figures soon approached and surrounded Ye Caijing. "Ah With a scream, then the ghost forest calms down. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Ye Feng was tired and sweating. The blood essence of Shura in the VAT was less and less. Shura God only repaired one arm and one leg, and other places had not fully recovered. "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" Ye Feng thinks that this jar of Shura essence and blood can repair all the Shura gods. Now it seems that it is not enough. More Shura essence and blood are needed. There are still seven days to go before the talisman guild competition in half a month. Ye Feng calculates that he can still stay in the Shura battlefield for three days. After returning, he can refine the Zhenmo pill for one day and refine it for two days. Ye Feng almost time calculation is not bad, these three months time, Ye Feng completely arranged. It took less than half a day, and the essence and blood of Shura were exhausted. The spirit of Shura also recovered to 7788. It was still a long way from the peak, and it needed a lot of essence and blood of Shura. "It''s time to leave!" The God of Shura came out of the vat with a terrible breath, and even reached the six realms of Shenwu. It was a blessing in disguise. The God of Shura broke and then stood up, and promoted to a higher level. After everything is sorted out, Ye Feng comes out of the cave and is ready to leave. In the depth of the ghost forest, Ye Feng dare not enter. It is said that there is a mortal in it. It is no doubt that he is looking for his own death to enter rashly. In the daytime, the fog in the ghost forest disappeared a lot, and Ye Feng carved many marks along the way, but he didn''t get lost, so he went out along the original road. After more than two days, it is estimated that Yang Dan and them have already left. In these two days, Ye Feng has also studied the key to the secret place. Unfortunately, he can''t find any clues, so he can only go out to inquire later. "Sha Sha!" When the wind blows, there is a rustling sound on the ground, like someone walking. "How do I feel restless?"Ye Feng shook his head. Just now, the rustling sound was not only like the sound of walking, but also like the sound of wind blowing. "No, someone must be hiding in the dark!" When ye Fengyuan reached the sixth level of Shenwu, he immediately felt abnormal. Someone was lurking here. Just now, the sound of rustling was the sound of people walking. In order to cover it up, he created a shady wind. "Who is it, get out of here!" Ye Feng a cold drink, think is Yang Dan and others go back, latent here. "Chatter, I didn''t think you were very alert!" Just as Ye Feng finished, six figures approached from all around, with sneers, sarcasm and murderous spirit, which were reflected in every face. "Tang Lei, Tang Yu?" Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of puzzled color. How do they know that they are here? It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time. "Nervous? I didn''t expect us to show up here Tang Mo''s face showed that kind of disgusting expression, with a sadistic expression, coldly said. "I really didn''t expect that you were in collusion with each other!" Ye Feng motioned Xiaobai to be quiet, and then the tone was very gloomy. These people obviously came for themselves. "There''s nothing unexpected. Our only purpose is to kill you. It''s normal to get together." Tang Mo explained that the enemy of the enemy is his own friend, which is not only known by Ye Feng, but also by them. "Tang Lei, it seems that you still don''t want to die. I didn''t kill you last time. Today is the day of your death!" Among these people, Tang Lei is the one Ye Feng wants to kill most. His eyes have been staring at Tang Lei, hoping to find the real place of his head. "Just like each other!" Tang Lei''s face is ferocious and terrifying. It may be that he has cultivated the relationship of sorcery and blood. His eyes become scarlet, and even his body exudes a breath of red. "And you, if you don''t practice well in the Tang family, do you want to avenge Tang Xue?" Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Tang Yu. "If you die, I will certainly practice well!" Tang Yu''s tone is very cold, and his terrible momentum is spreading. In the late period of Shenwu wuchong, he entered the Shura battlefield, and his strength was improved again. Because after Ye Feng broke through, he hid his realm. For the time being, it seems that he is still a four fold master of martial arts. No one cares. "It seems that only one of us can leave here safely today?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. Although he doesn''t understand how they find here, Ye Feng believes that it must have a lot to do with Tang Lei. In witchcraft, there is a kind of fighting skill, which can track the whereabouts of people. Ye Feng only knows something about it, but his witchcraft is still blank, and he doesn''t know how to use it. But Tang Lei is different. He has practiced a lot of witchcraft and is very evil. "I know you are very powerful. Tang Xue is not your opponent, but today you will die in our hands. Before you die, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s have some last words!" Tang Xun''s tone is very slow, as if he is announcing Ye Feng''s death penalty. In his eyes, Ye Feng is now a dead body. "I don''t like to say any last words. If you really have the ability, even if I die, I deserve it. But if you die, you may not even have a corpse collector. Don''t you say the last words?" Ye Feng asked. "Sharp teeth, elder martial brother Tang Yu, don''t talk to him anymore. We''ll kill him directly!" Tang Mo can''t help it. He''s going to fight. He''s also an old disciple. His strength is in the five realms of Shenwu. As the six men approached, Tang Lei still had a weapon in his hand that looked like a sword, not a sword, or a flag, not a flag. With a long sword in hand, Tang Yu''s terrible sword sense has reached the micro level. Unfortunately, there is only xiaochengjing, which is far from Ye Feng''s micro level sword sense. "Let''s do it, don''t hesitate!" Looking at the six carefully, the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is more and more strong. The sword of killing emits scarlet light, and the strong atmosphere of killing diffuses. "Then you will die!" Tang Mo and the other two men fight together. They form a triangle joint attack. They fight in three directions. Each of them holds a long sword and exudes a terrible sword spirit. After all, they are all five levels of martial arts. Their strength is the best among the inner gates. "I think you should be the damned ones!" The blade of the sword shakes and a red light flickers. The killing sword reaches the level of a semi immortal weapon. All kinds of rules crisscross, forming a spider web like shape, locking the three people firmly in place. "Death A sharp drink, three blood light appear, and then three heads fly up, was Ye Feng a sword cut off the neck. "Hiss!" The remaining three took a breath at the same time. Even Tang Xun, who had always been calm, showed a strong color on his face and killed them with one sword. I''m afraid that this strength can only be achieved at the peak of Shenwu wuchong''s later period.Looking at the three pieces of human skin, there is no expression on the face of Ye Feng, and the essence of the body is absorbed by Ye Feng at the moment when the sword of the slaughter contact them. As for the three heads, they are not dead yet. Yuanshen is still sober, but he is not far away from death. Three heads and six eyes are staring at Ye Feng together. It seems that he is not willing to die. But deep in their eyes, there was a deep fear, and the consciousness of death bit by bit eroded their soul sea. "When you get there, remember not to provoke the wrong people in the next life!" Sword light a shake, three heads directly blow open, leaf maple even yuan Shen all cut out together. It''s a cruel method. The remaining three people think of this word at the same time. Ye Feng''s killing technique is very sophisticated. He often walks on the edge of life and death at first sight. His sword technique doesn''t drag mud and water. He kills with one move. How does he practice it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 After the three men are eliminated, Ye Feng wipes the bloodstain on the killing sword again, and it glows with cold light. With the surrounding Yin Qi, Ye Feng is like an evil god at the moment. "Tang Lei, let''s fight together!" Tang Xun frowned slightly. After half a month, Ye Feng''s strength has risen to such a level. Half a month ago, Ye Feng was not so relaxed in the face of Tang Xue. But now it seems that a sword can easily kill Tang Mo and others whose strength is still above Tang blood, and Tang Yu can''t be careless. "Good!" Tang Lei nodded, also felt Ye Feng''s strong, as for another person, is quietly back to one side. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a violent surge of air around, and the dark tide of Yin Qi was surging. A strange dead spirit was born. This is the resentment formed after the death of the dead spirit, which still exists in the ghost forest. The long sword in his hand shakes, and the sharp sword Qi is like red pupil fireworks. It''s very strange that Tang Yu enters the family and cultivates a very strong sword technique. This is the Chitong sword. There are many people practicing this sword technique in the Tang family, but few can reach the level of Tang Yu. Seeing Tang Yu''s hand, Tang Lei doesn''t hesitate. The flag in his hand dances. The smell of yellow earth comes towards the maple leaf. It''s earth shaking and powerful. Entering the Tang family, Tang Lei''s strength is greatly increased again. If Ye Feng didn''t break through to Shenwu Wuzhong, he would be killed here. Without hesitation, Shenwu five breath released, like a rainbow, breaking through the sky. "You even broke through!" Tang Yu and Tang Lei''s face has changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng has also broken through. "Was it a surprise?" Ye Feng sneered. Although they knew that Ye Feng would definitely break through, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng would jump two levels in a row and directly enter the mid-term peak of Shenwu quintuple. The speed was terrible. "So what, you have to die today!" When Tang Lei finished, he felt cold and violent, like an evil god. His whole body was covered with red fog. "Shua!" Tang Yu''s sword is very fast. Under the blockade of Tang Lei, Tang Yu finds a great opportunity to take advantage of this gap and attack Ye Feng''s face. If he hits, Ye Feng''s brain will crack. Two people work together, the terrible breath of silent shrouded over, carrying a gas of annihilation, let Ye Feng fall into two people''s tight joint attack. All of a sudden! Ye Feng''s body is full of brilliance, and her skin is shining like jade. With her body, Ye Feng can hit Wuzhong with one blow. "In that case, today let''s see how big the gap between us is!" Since it''s a battle of life and death, Ye Feng doesn''t want to hide anything. A thick and fierce pure killing intention comes out of his body. As soon as he steps, the ground shakes. Just in the middle of speaking, Ye Feng takes a step forward, and the surrounding space breaks up. People have already flashed in front of Tang Lei and hit Tang Lei directly. The sword of killing is attacking Tang Yu. "Boom!" "Bang!" The deafening sound appeared, the breath of annihilating all things circulated, and some giant trees around were swept away, with an area of kilometers, and were razed to the ground. "Bang bang!" It''s far from over. Tang Lei''s body is hit by Ye Feng''s fist, and a layer of armor appears to lock his body. It''s a pity that all his efforts are in vain. Ye Feng''s fist is angry. You can imagine how terrible this fist is. All his clothes are crushed into powder. Tang Lei''s body is like a sandbag, which is directly hit by Ye Feng. "Click!" Tang Lei was shocked to fly, but Tang Xun stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, with a click, the sword in his hand was divided into two parts, which were cut off by the sword of killing. "The half immortal weapon!" Tang Yu''s eyes shrink, and then he can see clearly that Ye Feng has a Banxian ware. "A little vision, so that you can die in peace!" Tightly a move, Ye Feng broke two people attack, also a fist shock fly Tang Lei, a sword cut Tang Yu''s long sword, let two people face big change. Ye Feng doesn''t give the opponent any chance. Holding a long sword, he pours down on Tang Yu. It''s like a hungry eagle pouncing on him. He''s extremely fast and intends to kill him. "Presumptuous, really think I can''t kill you." Tang Xun is very angry. He didn''t use all his strength just now. It''s a trial. Because he''s fighting with Tang Lei, Tang Xun hides his mind and asks Tang Lei to do it all, but he does half of it. It''s a long sword again. It''s the best yuan ware. Compared with Ye Feng''s Banxian ware, it''s still inferior. "It''s really stubborn. Let''s see who killed who today!" Looking at Tang Yu or not, Ye Feng completely let him put out the idea of survival, terrible sword meaning tearing the sky, a sword to the west, emitting a terrible red light.It''s still human, just like a demon God. The murderous spirit just now shocked people''s heart. Tang Yu''s body stopped for a short time. Compared with Ye Feng, Tang Yu is still tender. Facing Ye Feng, who is just like the gods, Tang Xun''s face shows a trace of fear. He doesn''t want to die. The reason why he wants to kill Ye Feng is also Tang Lingfei''s idea. He had to comply with the order of his master, and Tang Xiang''s life was saved by Tang Lingfei. Even if he was allowed to die, Tang Xiang would never return. The fierce killing of maple and tiger is like a fierce sword. Tang Lei was shocked to fly. Seeing Ye Feng''s terrible momentum, his face became extremely ugly. He stood up and joined the regiment without hesitation. "Go away!" Ye Feng a roar, is a punch toward Tang Lei hit, fierce wind will Tang Lei again rolled out. The difference between them is so big that Lei''s face is even bigger. It has nine heads, dozens of antennae and hundreds of hands. It''s terrible. What kind of insect is it? Why is it so evil. "Boom!" Tang Lei resists Ye Feng''s fist without injury, and fails to hurt him seriously. Looking at Tang Lei''s appearance, Ye Feng is also shocked. Is this the real body of Tang Lei? But which of the nine heads is Tang Lei''s real death. Just at the moment of fighting back Tang Lei, Tang Yu pours on him. Just now, his sword was shaken back by Ye Feng, but he still doesn''t give up. Tang Yu is so surprised at the appearance of Tang Lei. He has no time to hesitate at the moment and tries his best. "Die Looking at Tang Yu, like a clown, constantly jumping up and down beside him, Ye Feng has a strong sense of killing on his face. From his body, he bursts out a fierce momentum, which makes him feel like a sword. Tang Yu''s face changes dramatically. It''s too late to escape. Ye Feng''s sword spirit is almost invincible. It''s with the White Emperor''s seal. The red and golden sword sweeps the void and cuts Tang Yu. Everything in front of him turns into nothingness. "Click!" A handful of blood surged into the sky, and Tang Yu let out a scream. Fortunately, he escaped in time and picked up a life, but lost an arm. "You You cut off my arm Tang Yu didn''t seem to believe that all this was true. His left arm was broken and disappeared. He was crushed by the sword of killing. With the Red Emperor seal of the White Emperor, there is an invincible force. Even if it is the quintuple constitution of Shenwu, it can be easily broken by a sword. Ye Feng takes a white look at Tang Yu. He is really an idiot. Without a sword to kill him, Ye Feng is very depressed. He jumps up and down and can''t accept all this. "Stop it, stop it, or I''ll kill her!" Just when Ye Feng is ready to kill Tang Yu, a sharp drink appears. The young man who just retreated to the periphery appears holding a young girl. "Elder martial sister!" Ye Feng takes back his momentum. In his eyes, some can''t believe it. How could elder martial sister be held by them. "Younger martial brother, don''t worry about me, kill these animals quickly!" It''s Ye Caijing who is being held hostage. She enters the ghost forest to collect the elixir. Tang Lei and others encounter her and control her. Now it''s used to threaten Ye Feng. "Shut up The man holding Ye Caijing gave a sharp drink to shut her up. "Tang Yang, if you have the ability, you can kill me and use me to threaten younger martial brother Ye. What kind of ability is that?" Tang Yang, who controls Ye Caijing, often bullies their disciples of gujianfeng, so we are familiar with them. Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible. He puts down the sword of killing, and his murderous spirit gathers little by little. Tang Lei is still a worm, very evil, crawling back and forth on the ground. If ye Caijing had not been controlled by Tang Yang, she would have vomited nauseously. "Let her go, I can let you go!" Ye Feng took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in the heart, said calmly. "Hahaha, are you telling a joke?" Tang Yang has Ye Caijing in his hand, so he has the courage to think Ye Feng is telling a joke. "What do you want?" Although Ye Feng and several senior brothers and sisters have not known each other for a long time, these days, their true feelings are overflowing. How can Ye Feng not see that they take care of themselves. If ye Feng for his own sake, regardless of Ye Caijing, Ye Feng can''t do it. "Lay down your weapons and let us dispose of them!" Tang Yang''s dagger tightly against Ye Caijing''s neck, let Ye Feng put down his weapon. "Younger martial brother, don''t listen to him. It doesn''t matter if I die. You should kill these bastards!" Ye Caijing shouts out, never let Ye Feng put down his weapon. At that time, neither of them wants to leave here."Give you three breathing time to think about it. If you don''t put down your weapon, I''ll cut off her neck!" Finish saying, Tang Yang dagger forward a send, ye Caijing neck exposed a trace of blood, this Tang Yang really said. Tang Yu quickly takes advantage of this to control his injury. Tang Lei also turns into a human, but his face is ugly. It seems that he is not very dissatisfied with his own shape. All the time, Xiaobai stood by and swept the array. He was still weak and weak. At this time, he walked towards Tangyang very slowly. "Put down the weapon quickly, or she will die for you, and fate will leave an innocent life on you. You will never be promoted in your life." Tang Yang once again cheered, for Xiaobai, has long been ignored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 The color of the blood on the neck of Tang Caijing leaves a little bit of scarlet. "Put down your weapon, or I''ll kill her immediately!" Looking at Ye Feng''s hesitation, Tang Yang continued to scold him and stabbed the dagger deeper and deeper into his neck. "Well, I can put down my weapon. You can let her go at once!" Ye Feng suddenly put away the sword of killing and scattered his murderous spirit. But in his eyes, there was a cold light. "Elder martial brother Tang Yu, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Feng''s momentum, Tang Yang also relaxed his vigilance. Unconsciously, his back has been soaked. Even Tang Yu almost died in Ye Feng''s hands. If ye Caijing had not been taken hostage, I''m afraid they would be buried here today. "Nothing!" After Tang Xun had treated the wound, the painful expression on his face disappeared. As long as he reached Shenwu Liuzhong, he could be reborn with a broken limb. "Tang Lei, go and kill him!" Tang Yang orders Tang Lei to kill Ye Feng. "No, younger martial brother ye, do not fall into their trap Hearing that Tang Yang uses himself to deal with Ye Feng, ye Caijing shouts again, hoping Ye Feng doesn''t worry about it and kills them. Tang Lei seems to have some fear of Ye Feng. Instead of coming forward, a layer of yellow dark clouds appears and uses witchcraft to attack. The scene fell into a dead silence. If Ye Feng didn''t, he would be killed by Tang Lei''s sorcery, and there was another Tang Xuan. At this time, Xiaobai walked slowly behind Tang Yang. Suddenly, a door of space appeared. "Hoo But in the blink of an eye, Tang Yang disappeared. He didn''t know where he was sent by the gate of space. At this moment, the sword of killing appeared in Ye Feng''s hand again. A gust of breath filled the air. The terrible intention of killing gushed out from Ye Feng''s chest to split the sky. "Die Ye Feng is also facing two people, but Ye Feng''s strength has been improved several times. All nine Dantian Zhenyuan erupt. Ye Feng is really angry. These two people even use Ye Caijing to threaten themselves. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai to display the door of space in time, how should he deal with it now? Should he bear the attack of the two or ignore Ye Caijing''s life. It''s a magic sword pulling skill. It cuts out the space, and there are nine virtual shadows on the scene. Ye Feng''s body reaches the acme, and the ruthless sword Qi covers a radius of several kilometers, all covered by the sword Qi. Tang Xun''s face has changed greatly. Is this the real strength of Ye Feng? It''s hard for him to think about it. Ye Feng''s sword spirit comes, and it''s also Dacheng''s subtle sword spirit. Tang Xun smells the breath of death. Under such a strong sword spirit, he forgot to resist. "Click!" Tang Yu''s body is split by Ye Feng''s sword, but Ye Feng can kill in seconds in the five realms of Shenwu. And Tang Lei''s Witchcraft also rolled in, Ye Feng burst out a yellow light, directly into the witchcraft. "Tang Lei, today is your day of death!" Ye Feng yells. The long sword turns up the clouds and rolls up layers of clouds to completely wrap Tang Lei. No matter how many heads he has, Ye Feng will kill him today. With all Ye Feng''s anger and flame, he rolls to Tang Lei. Today he must kill Tang Lei. Feel Ye Feng''s terrible sword Qi and frightening murderous Qi. Tang Lei turns into a huge insect again. Only when he becomes an insect can his strength increase greatly. "Boom boom!" Ye Feng''s sword Qi stood on the insect''s body. His heads exploded out of thin air. Strange blood spurted out of the void. Disgusting internal organs were blown out. The next day, the sword Qi of Tang Dynasty was still in the range of the sword Qi. Maple leaf has no power to resist. He is not good at witchcraft. If you deal with other people, Tang Lei is absolutely terrible. His witchcraft haunts and even kills people invisible. But for Ye Feng, witchcraft is just a decoration. Ye Feng has the eye of witchcraft. He can restrain all witchcraft. Tang Lei''s Witchcraft just now is a rare one. It''s useless to Ye Feng. "Bang bang!" Three more heads burst open. Just now there were nine heads, but now there are only three left. They are swaying on the void. The ground is stained red with blood. Tang Lei gives out a shrill roar. The scene is miserable. There are pieces of meat everywhere. Tang Lei''s huge body is cut apart by Ye Feng. None of them is intact. The remaining three heads are also precarious. They can be cut off by Ye Feng at any time. Once they all disappear, Tang Lei will die. "Roar, roar!"The remaining three heads suddenly sent out a series of roars, spewing black venom towards Ye Feng. Dare not carelessly, Ye Feng body side body a flash, hide behind, temporarily still don''t know, oneself can resist this kind of venom, oneself sorcery blood skill is very evil. At the moment when Ye Feng quits, Tang Lei''s whole body explodes and turns into a blood light, which breaks Ye Feng''s shackles and disappears in the sky. "Run away?" Ye Feng''s face showed a strange color. He seemed to be thinking and thinking. "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" When the battlefield calms down, ye Caijing stands outside all the time. She is shocked. Ye Feng kills five people and escapes one. I''m afraid few people in the Tang family can do that. "Nothing!" Ye Feng seems to be still silent about Tang Lei''s escape. Tang Lei has always been a disaster. If he escapes now, he will surely gather people to deal with himself secretly. It''s impossible to be so lucky every time. "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" Ye Feng this just reaction comes over, ye Caijing still has injury on the body. "I''m fine, younger martial brother. How did you show up in the ghost forest?" Ye Caijing simply deals with the wound and asks Ye Feng with the color of doubt. Ye Feng made up an excuse, can''t tell her, he is robbed of the secret key, was chased in. "Elder martial sister, how can you also appear in the ghost forest?" Ye Feng asked. "I refined a kind of pill, and I lacked a kind of material. Only the ghost forest had it, so I came in. Who knows, when I met Tang Yang, they were killed by them..." Needless to say, Ye Feng knows all about it. "I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Ye Caijing looks at Ye Feng with a low tone. If it wasn''t for her, Ye Feng would not be threatened by Tang Yu and others. "Elder martial sister, don''t blame yourself. It''s still me who has implicated elder martial sister. Tang Lei and Tang Yu have already settled a grudge before I joined the Tang family!" Ye Feng did not hide, this matter is indeed his implicated Ye Caijing, almost let her die. They were polite to each other and walked out of the ghost forest together. "Have you collected the elixir you need?" Ye Feng has to go to the Shura battlefield to collect the essence and blood of Shura and help the Shura God to repair. There''s no need for the ghost forest to continue. "It''s already collected. Don''t you go back, younger martial brother?" Ye Caijing hears that Ye Feng has no intention of leaving the Shura battlefield. "I think it will take a few days. If elder martial sister has something to do, go back to her family first. The Shura battlefield is full of crisis. Elder martial sister is not safe alone!" Ye Feng is concerned. After all, these martial brothers are not martial arts practitioners. In the face of a large number of Shura, they are certainly not as good as themselves. "Since my younger martial brother won''t go back, I''ll accompany him. Anyway, I''m fine. I can do some exercise. This time, the event of gujianfeng touched us a lot. We don''t have strong strength. We''ll still be taken care of in the future. Just now is an example." Ye Caijing seems to be enlightened. Instead of blindly pursuing what she likes, she picks up Wudao. Last time Gu Jianfeng, if ye Feng didn''t suddenly appear, they would all die under Tang Hong''s sword. Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. If ye Caijing doesn''t leave, she can''t drive others away. Besides, the other party is still elder martial sister and she is younger martial brother. "Ah! " all of a sudden, a scream came from the front. Ye Feng and ye Caijing shot vertically and appeared at the place where the scream appeared. A figure fell to the ground and kept twitching. "Tang sheep?" It turned out to be Tang Yang. After being sent out by Xiaobai, he lost his way in the ghost forest, bumped left and right, and finally got a strange poison gas. Now he can''t get up and froth. Seeing someone coming, Tang Yang called for help. "Help me, help me Although poisoned, he is still conscious. Looking at Ye Feng and ye Caijing, Tang Yang begins to beg for mercy. Looking at Tang Yang''s painful face, ye Caijing can''t bear it. She looks at Ye Feng. Unfortunately, there is only air conditioning in Ye Feng''s eyes, and she doesn''t mean to save him. "Heaven can''t do evil, and you can''t live if you do evil yourself!" As soon as the sword light sweeps, Tang Yang''s head falls to the ground. Ye Feng helps him to avoid more poison gas. "Does elder martial sister think I''m cruel?" See ye Caijing a face can''t bear color, Ye Feng has no taboo, directly asked. Ye Caijing didn''t speak, but her expression betrayed her. "If we let Tang Yang go back, the matter of killing Tang Yu will be leaked. At that time, the family will definitely intervene. If we don''t get it right, we will all be involved. That''s the reason why we cut grass and don''t get rid of roots." Ye Feng will be fierce relationship said. Ye Caijing was shocked. She didn''t think about it. She just thought that they were all family disciples and should help him. She didn''t think about it so much."Younger martial brother, it seems that I''ve wronged you. If I let Tang Yang go back, I''m sure it will hurt younger martial brother!" Ye Caijing actually admitted her mistake. She was really compassionate just now. "Elder martial sister is still too simple!" Ye Feng said secretly, and then stepped out of the ghost forest. After leaving the ghost forest, all the cold and gloomy breath disappeared. Choosing a good direction, Ye Feng and ye Caijing plundered to the depth of the Shura battlefield. Only there were many shuras. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 In the next few days, Ye Feng spent all his time on the Shura battlefield. Generally speaking, Ye Feng left a single Shura to Ye Caijing to temper her martial arts skills. With the help of maple leaf''s sword skill, it''s only a few days'' hard work to repair it. Three days later, Ye Feng and ye Caijing crush the Yellow talisman, then a light appears, wrapping them up and leaving the Shura battlefield, one day ahead of Ye Feng''s expectation. Two people hurried back to gujianfeng, Ye Feng main back, the first to refine magic pill, the second or to guard against Tang Lei. If Tang Lei returns to the family, once he reports to the top of the family, he will be in trouble again. Ye Feng doesn''t want to trouble his father at this time. Now the Tang family is at a critical moment. Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay his father. Because of himself, he pushes his father to the top of the storm. But after Ye Feng comes back, the Tang family remains the same. It seems that Tang Lei has some scruples and doesn''t dare to tell his family. After all, it''s Ye Feng who he besieged first. He can''t get rid of it when he investigates. Back to gujianfeng, see several elder martial brothers are closed, Ye Feng did not disturb, back to his cave, Shura God has all recovered, Ye Feng and how many a killer. Now it''s crucial to improve the quality of your body. Now the elixir is all together, and it''s only for refining pills. It''s a pity that a man and a woman are still shut down. Qian Kun Hu can''t be used now. He can only make pills in other places. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Caijing''s cave has been knocked. "Younger martial brother, is there anything you want to do with elder martial sister?" Looking at Ye Feng standing outside the cave, ye Caijing asked. "That I want to borrow elder martial sister''s Alchemy stove. " Ye Feng was a little embarrassed. He joined gujianfeng by himself, and hardly caused trouble to several elder martial brothers and sisters. "Younger martial brother, do you also know how to alchemy?" Hear Ye Feng want to borrow alchemy furnace, ye Caijing eyes a layer of light. "A little bit!" The maple leaf devil can''t touch his own nose, if he can''t touch his own. Zhenmo pill is the best golden pill, second only to Xiandan, which is very difficult to refine. But Ye Feng has no other way. The only way to improve his body is Zhenmo pill. "It''s just that I''m going to alchemy too. I''ve drawn the fire from the earth. Since my younger martial brother wants to alchemy, you should alchemy first, and I''ll help you loot the array!" This time, ye Caijing goes to the ghost forest to collect all the remaining elixirs. When she comes back, she can''t wait to refine them. With her current water products, she can refine the golden elixir, which is the limit. "You are welcome, younger martial brother!" Under the leadership of Ye Caijing, Ye Feng goes deep into the cave. Inside the cave, there is a faint fragrance. All kinds of decorations are placed around the cave. Inside the cave, it''s like a manor. I didn''t expect Ye Caijing to decorate her cave so beautifully. Looking at his cave, Ye Feng can''t help but feel embarrassed. He patronizes the cultivation. There is nothing else in the cave except the bare stone walls. Through a row of stone steps, Ye Feng comes to an independent alchemy room, which emits a strong sound of fire. Ye Caijing is right, and she is about to prepare for the alchemy. Entering the alchemy room, Ye Feng can''t help sighing. This elder martial sister Ye is really a alchemy genius. All kinds of equipment around her are also alchemy furnaces, which are placed neatly, and there are more than one alchemy furnace. Elder martial brother, it''s estimated that the four disciples will spend less effort to draw fire from the mountain below. "Younger martial brother, I have accumulated a lot of elixirs here. If you need them, just go and get them!" All kinds of elixirs, ingredients or names, were placed on the medicine shelves all around. "Thank you, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother is ready!" Ye Feng came to a Dan stove and felt the whirring sound of the earth fire. It was not enough to rely on the earth fire to refine the best gold Dan medicine. "Younger martial brother, do you need elder martial sister''s help?" Looking at Ye Feng walking around the edge of the Dan furnace, ye Caijing thinks that Ye Feng is out of his way. Several times he wants to help Ye Feng refine, but he is embarrassed to say so. "Elder martial sister, did you make pills like this before?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously. "Yes! Is there a problem? " Looking at Ye Feng''s puzzled color, ye Caijing has no bottom in her heart. Is her alchemy always wrong? "No problem, younger martial brother, just ask!" Ye Feng didn''t continue to ask. He took out some spirit stones and put them around. He began to arrange the five elements array. With the array, when refining pills, the success rate would be improved. Ye Caijing stands at the door curiously. She wants to retreat several times, but she can''t help but stop. After all, it''s disgraceful to peep at other people''s Alchemy."Elder martial sister, you will help me to operate the array later. I''m afraid I can''t separate myself when I make pills!" After Ye Feng has arranged the array, he says to Ye Caijing at the door. After all, this is Ye Feng''s first time to refine the best golden elixir. He really has no bottom in his heart. If a man and a woman are there, and they help to refine it, the success rate will increase greatly. "Younger martial brother, don''t you know that alchemy is secret and everyone has something to avoid? It seems inappropriate for elder martial sister to stay here for fear that others will know." Although Ye Caijing wants to know how Ye Feng makes pills, she still knows how to make pills. It''s a taboo to peek at others'' alchemy. "Elder martial sister is worried too much. There''s nothing taboo about younger martial brother''s Alchemy. I want you to keep the guard array, but I''m sorry to trouble elder martial sister." Ye Feng has nothing to avoid. Last time, because of himself, ye Caijing almost died. Ye Feng always feels guilty. If you can help this elder martial sister by refining pills, Ye Feng will give her a favor. "It''s elder martial sister''s affectation. In that case, elder martial sister will help you guard the array!" Ye Caijing walked into the alchemy room. This was the first time he saw it. When alchemy, she needed array cooperation, which was also a great attraction to her. "There are no more than five elements in elixir. They are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. As for other elements, they are very rare. It''s not suitable to arrange the array of elixirs such as Huo Lei Dan. My refined elixir is called Zhenmo Dan, which belongs to the earth element. The main purpose of my array is to maintain the balance of the five elements. Once one of them exceeds the energy of the elixir itself, it is very likely to blow up the furnace. ¡± after Ye Feng arranges the array, explain it to Ye Caijing so that she won''t know how to use the array later. Ye Caijing is beautiful. It seems that she is still ignorant. She is not as proficient in alchemy as her younger martial brother. After explaining the effect of the array, Ye Feng goes to the red stove. At this time, the red stove is hot. Ye Feng doesn''t need to do the prelude work. He takes out the prepared elixir. Ye Feng has prepared ten. It was Ye Feng''s first time to refine such a high-level elixir, and he had no bottom in his heart, so he prepared ten. Moreover, the more Zhenmo pills, the better. The body can be promoted to a higher level. According to the method of refining Zhenmo pill, Ye Feng throws the elixir into the furnace, controls the flame, and begins to refine the elixir. The technique is very sophisticated. Ye Caijing''s eyes never leave Ye Feng''s hands. When Ye Feng made pills, he softened some inscriptions inside, which is very strange. Moreover, Ye Feng''s method of refining pills is very strange. When people refine pills, there will be several or even more than ten pills in a furnace. When Ye Feng is refining pills, it is obvious that they are refining pills one by one. This is a very low success rate, but also time-consuming, if a refining more than ten, even if half of the success, is also a very high success rate. This is Dan Chenzi''s unique way of refining pills. Although one pill is refined at a time, the quality of pills is definitely several times higher than that of normal refining. The first step of purification soon ended. Ye Feng skillfully extracted all the properties in the elixir. The power of the five elements was very gentle for the time being, and there was no sign of fluctuation. The second step is to melt the pills, and the purified drugs will be fused together. This requires precise techniques and very delicate control skills. It can''t be fast or slow, or the drugs will repel each other. There are dozens of elixirs with different ingredients. Of course, the time of integration is different. Therefore, people who make pills need to know enough about the ingredients of pills. Before refining, Ye Feng has deduced many times, so it is not very strange, everything is in an orderly operation. The second step is to melt Dan very smoothly. In the Dan stove, you can smell the faint smell of medicine. Ye Caijing, standing on one side, was shocked and speechless. Ye Feng''s speed of refining pills was too fast. It was almost less than a cup of tea, and the first pill was successful. It takes her a long time to make the first step. Generally, it takes more than half a day to refine a batch of pills according to ten pills. Next is the third step, coagulation Dan, will be integrated with the properties, thoroughly coagulation together, in order to form the shape of Dan medicine. When it comes to the third step, the Dan furnace begins to sway, the attributes begin to be unbalanced, and the force of the five elements is in disorder. "Elder martial sister, quickly adjust the balance of the five elements!" Looking at Ye Caijing still in a daze, Ye Feng said a low, shocked Ye Caijing wake up. Ye Caijing is in a cold sweat. Because of her negligence, she almost makes Ye Feng''s elixir useless. She immediately controls the array to keep the force of the five elements in balance. The shaking of the elixir subsides immediately. The fingerprints fly out of Ye Feng''s hands, inject them into the Dan furnace, constantly polish them, and make full use of the power of the earth fire to give full play to the nature of Dan medicine. A trace of black impurities were cleared out, the pills from just black, a little bit toward the development of dark green, medicine is also more and more thick.Maple Leaf refining is the first time to consume sweat. If ye Feng didn''t break through the middle of Shenwu five, the magic pill could not be refined at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 There is no time to wipe the sweat on the forehead, Ye Feng quickly purifies and cleans out all the impurities in the elixir. This elixir golden elixir is also a success. The fragrance of the medicine overflows, and it''s only one step away from success. The pill is in the furnace, and it makes a very pleasant sound. "Hoo The earth fire suddenly came out. The temperature of the earth fire here is very high, which is comparable to the spirit fire. The ingredients of the refined pills are very good. Under the gaze of Ye Caijing, Ye Feng claps his right hand, and the furnace suddenly opens. A dark green pill appears and flies directly into Ye Feng''s hand. The fragrance of the pill disperses and melts into the interior of the pill. "The best golden pill!" Ye Caijing exclaimed in surprise that she had never heard of the Zhenmo pill, so Ye Feng proposed to refine the pill. Ye Caijing didn''t know the ingredients and level of the pill. But at the moment, the concentration and purity of the elixir sold out the quality of this elixir. It turned out to be the best golden elixir. It was almost the level of elixir. "That''s right, it''s really the best golden pill!" Ye Feng did not hide, because he did not expect that the first furnace was successful. Without stopping, Ye Feng continued to refine and planned to refine all the materials. Anyway, it was useless to keep them. His body needed more magic pills. It seems that good luck has been used up, the second furnace has been to the fifth furnace all failed, pill scrap. Fortunately, after summing up the previous experience, Ye Feng found the feeling again in the sixth furnace and successfully refined it again. Until the ninth furnace, Ye Feng has refined five magic pills, which are enough for his body to reach the level of Shenwu Liuzhong. "Elder martial sister, you help me refine this last furnace!" Continuously refining nine furnaces of pills, Ye Feng''s body is soaked, refining for a whole day. "I Can I do it? " This day time, ye Caijing has been completely shocked by Ye Feng. Let''s not say how Ye Feng''s Alchemy water products are, it''s unprecedented to make nine furnaces of pills by this day time alone. It''s only with the mellow true yuan and the profound divine consciousness that Ye Feng can do it. But Ye Feng is only in the five realms of Shenwu. It''s incredible that Yuan Shen can support one day. "Try it. Just now, when I was alchemy, you watched it nine times. There should be no problem!" Ye Feng encouraged to say that if ye Caijing can refine the best golden elixir, it will definitely be a qualitative leap for her alchemy. "Try it, elder martial sister!" Ye Caijing really moved, such opportunities are rare, and there are Ye Feng from the side of the guidance, is a great help to her. Ye Feng put the pills away and stood aside. In turn, he pointed out how to purify Ye Caijing. Purification is very important. Many reasons for the failure of alchemy are that the purification is not good, and the impurities in the pills are not completely cleaned out, which leads to the failure of the final coagulation of the pills. According to Ye Feng''s purification method, ye Caijing found that this set of purification method is much faster than his own purification method, and the purification is rich and higher than himself. Soon the first step was completed, followed by rongdan, which was relatively complex. Ye Feng spent a cup of tea time, while ye Caijing spent a whole time to blend the pills. The rules were not as good-looking as Ye Feng, and the surface was rough. The last step, Ning Dan, the technique is also according to Ye Feng said to do, Ning Dan speed improved a lot, purity is also gradually increasing. Those uneven places were repaired a little bit, and the rough surface began to smooth, but compared with Yefeng refining, it was slightly worse. As time goes by, ye Caijing''s forehead is already covered with sweat. It seems that refining the best golden pill for the first time is also a great challenge to her. The fragrance of the pill overflows little by little, and the fragrance overflows everywhere. A pill the size of longan is completely shaped. As long as it is slightly polished, it can become a pill. "Hoo The elixir turns quickly to avoid impurities. Elixir falls into the hand, ye Caijing has a kind of dream, can''t believe, this elixir is his refining. "Congratulations, elder martial sister!" Looking at Ye Caijing''s successful refining, Ye Feng is also happy for her. "Younger martial brother..." Ye Caijing doesn''t know what to say. Ye Feng gives her a great favor. This alchemy technique alone is of great value, and it''s also the best gold elixir. If you can make another best gold elixir by yourself, won''t you be promoted to the six realms of Shenwu. Thinking of these, ye Caijing is even more grateful. Ye Feng has no secret and imparts his Alchemy to himself through a time of alchemy. "You''re welcome, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother has something else to do. I''ll give this pill to elder martial sister!" The purpose has been achieved. Ye Feng plans to leave and swallow it as soon as possible to improve his physical quality."Well, the elder martial sister remembers the favor. If you want to do anything in the future, younger martial brother can mention it!" Ye Caijing also knows that it is not appropriate to delay Ye Feng too much time at this time. Anyway, there are still many days to get along with. "Goodbye, younger martial brother!" Ye Feng leaves Ye Caijing''s cave and goes back to his cave. He immediately takes out the magic pill and takes a deep breath to swallow it. A violent energy burst in his body, which was the best golden elixir with incomparable power. Ye Feng''s body began to swell, like a balloon full of air. "What a powerful medicine!" Ye Feng was surprised. Although he had made preparations in advance, he was surprised by the nature of the pill after it was imported. Dare not hesitate, fully run the magic nine changes, ready to break through the physical body. Zhenmo Dan washed Ye Feng''s body again and again, and a trace of impurities penetrated from under his skin. With the improvement of cultivation, the impurities in the body gradually decrease. At this time, the deep impurities are forced out. Before, the strength was not enough to force them out of the body. Whether it''s flesh and blood, spine, or blood, blood, viscera, all in the crazy absorption of Zhenmo Dan inside the energy. But just a few breathing time, a town magic Dan exhausted, Ye Feng body calm down. "No breakthrough?" Ye Feng doubtfully said that he thought a Zhenmo pill could help him break through the shackles and enter the six realms of Shenwu. It seems that he underestimated his physical quality. The second Zhenmo pill was taken out and swallowed. Another violent energy began to wash Ye Feng''s body. Inside the body, it was like a drum beating. Blood is like magma. It rushes forward bravely in the veins and makes a trickling sound. Every beat of the veins is like a fierce roar of ten thousand horses. The muscle is like a war drum, up and down, making a clear drum sound. The second Zhenmo pill improves Ye Feng''s physical quality to the edge of the five peaks. It''s just one step away from the door, and the refining realm can step into the six realms of Shenwu. "Swallow it again!" Ye Feng took out the third elixir. Ye Feng only had five elixirs in total. Now he has consumed three elixirs. It seems that it is impossible to reach the six peaks. As Ye Feng''s realm is getting higher and higher, the demand is even more terrible. For ordinary people, a magic pill is enough to break through the realm. And Ye Feng spent a whole three Zhen Mo Dan, finally broke the shackles. "Boom!" Like a dragon singing in the sky, like the roar of the sea, Ye Feng sends out all kinds of dramas in his body, and then those realms turn into thousands of forms, such as crane, galloping horse, dragon, birds and animals, and evolve into hundreds of millions of expressions. Shenwu Liuzhong, the realm of physical training has finally reached. An unprecedented sense of power has been felt all over the body. The power of the physical body is growing crazily, and the nine elixir fields have also been opened up and become bigger and bigger. "Spirit liquid, absorb!" Ye Feng still has a lot of spirit liquid on his body. This time, he also found some from several people of Tang Yu. Now all of them are integrated into his body to supplement his body. "Bang Bang..." In the flesh, seven orifices were opened in succession, and they were on the back of Ye Feng''s chest. A strong force was sent out on Ye Feng again. "Well, take this opportunity to work hard and see if you can break through to the middle of Shenwu sixth heavy duty!" The fourth Zhenmo pill appeared, and Ye Feng''s level of physical body began to rise, and soon reached the peak of Shenwu Liuzhong. The fifth! Physical breakthrough, into the Shenwu six medium. The sixth! The body climbs up again and reaches the peak of Shenwu sixth heavy medium-term. The spirit liquid is exhausted, so we have to take out yuanyuandan. Tens of millions of Yuandan are washed away by Ye Feng and become endless spirit liquid, which is absorbed by Ye Feng''s body. In desperation, Ye Feng began to extract the vitality of gujianfeng. It was not far from Lingquan. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from jiuyu magic cauldron. Lingquan was boiling. The spirit liquid was extracted and flew into jiuyu magic cauldron. Some of the brothers who were practicing suddenly felt that the spirit of the mountain was exhausted. "What''s the matter? Why the aura suddenly disappeared!" The fire of refining utensils rushes out and finds that the aura of ancient sword peak is approaching Ye Feng''s cave, showing a strange color. Other martial brothers come out. Ye Caijing stares at Ye Feng''s cave. Only she knows that Ye Feng must have broken through again. She must have used the power of Zhenmo Dan. Shi Wei rides the mechanism beast. With the success of the last time, Shi Wei''s understanding of the mechanism beast is getting deeper and deeper. Yan Ming''s body more than a rhyme meaning, seems to be more in line with the heaven and earth, face before timid expression disappeared a lot, instead of this is a touch of elegance. "Our younger martial brother is not simple!" Looking at the rapid reduction of Lingquan, Yan Chong sent out a burst of emotion. From the first sight, he made all kinds of earth shaking things."Yes, our younger martial brother will definitely surpass us and even become a true disciple in the future!" Shi Wei exclaimed that Ye Feng gave them too much impact. "In my opinion, Qin Li Zhongzhou can''t lock his younger martial brother''s steps. His sky shouldn''t be here, it''s a broader sky!" Since the cultivation of soul inscriptions, Yan Ming has more words, especially the awakening of the blood of chongmingniao, and the whole person''s temperament has changed dramatically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. His actions have attracted the attention of the four elder martial brothers. However, he is absorbing the energy in the spirit spring crazily to replenish his body and strengthen the magic nine. As time goes by, it''s two days since Ye Feng absorbed the magic pill. Another day is the annual competition of the talisman Association. Yan Ming is on the top of the mountain, so anxious that he turns around. He agrees to take Ye Feng with him this time. If ye Feng doesn''t go through the customs, he won''t be able to catch up with the assessment of Fulu Association, and he will have to wait for another year. Yan Ming hasn''t passed the exam for three years. This year, he got a half stroke. From the inside, he got a lot of methods to practice soul inscriptions. He wants to show his skill. "Gudong, Gudong!" Ye Feng''s body makes a sound of Gudong, and the nine domain magic tripod increases again. The whole magic tripod spreads endless rules, and the change of rules has been completed. As long as you have enough rules, you can break through the change of life and death. According to the calculation, Ye Feng estimated that it would take at least eight or even nine times to understand the life and death changes of the Tao, and there is a long way to go in the future. "Crackling!" Ye Feng stood up, his whole body issued a burst of violent explosion, like fried beans, very crisp, Ye Feng shook his head, neck issued a click sound, the whole body of blood and flesh more condensed, before the phenomenon of acid and numbness disappeared. "Mubai, I''ve broken through the past few days!" When Ye Feng was practicing, Mu Bai was protecting the Dharma. "More than two days!" Mubai jumps on Ye Feng''s shoulder and spreads out his hand. It seems that he is shocked by Ye Feng''s breakthrough. He has never seen Shenwu Liuzhong, who has such a strong physique. "No!" Heard more than two days, Ye Feng yelled, quickly pushed open the door of the cave, a lunge out, almost with a shadow of a collision. A shadow of a man walks back and forth outside Ye Feng''s cave. Suddenly the cave opens, which makes Yan Ming jump. "Elder martial brother, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" Ye Feng looks embarrassed, and it is Yan Ming who wanders outside his cave. "Younger martial brother, if you don''t come out again, I''ll knock on the door!" Yan Ming seldom plays a joke with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng doesn''t expect that after Yan Ming wakes up his blood, such earth shaking changes have taken place, and the whole person''s temperament has changed. "Time is running out, let''s go!" Ye Feng did not dare to stay, and did not even clean up. He pulled up the peak of Yan Ming Dynasty and swept away. But in the blink of an eye, they left gujianfeng and rushed to Qincheng. "Younger martial brother, let''s fly. It can save time!" It''s estimated that it will take half a day to perform the body method in this way. If you fly, you can arrive in an hour. Last time, they were not in a hurry, so they were very slow. But now it''s urgent and they can only fly. "Good!" Here, the law is solidified, and you are not willing to fly when you arrive at Shenwu wuchong, because it is very physical. Unless you arrive at Shenwu Liuchong or even Qichong, you can easily break the law resistance of space. Swept into the air, Yan Ming stretched out a pair of wings behind him. After he awakened his blood, a pair of red wings appeared on his back, which was very eye-catching. "Elder martial brother''s blood is so pure. You should be Chongming bird''s lineage." Looking at the red wings behind Yan Ming, Ye Feng''s face is a little surprised. "Yes Yan Ming nodded a little embarrassed. In the final analysis, he was still a demon, but later he evolved and his ancestors became human beings, but in his body, there was still blood of demon. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng said, behind him also stretched out a pair of white wings, is the angel''s wing, when the angel''s wing out, all around the breath has changed, as if with Ye Feng affinity together. "Younger martial brother This... " Yan Ming has a puzzled look on his face. Why Ye Feng also has wings? He seems to have no idea about this younger martial brother. Since he came to gujianfeng, Ye Feng seems to be full of endless aura. It''s hard to figure out how many unknown things he has. "Coincidentally, I refined a pair of demon wings!" Ye Feng made up a reason, if tell him, this is the wings of hell, later evolved into the wings of angels, let alone Yan Ming do not believe, even Ye Feng himself is not very believe. It''s said that it''s refining the monster''s wings. Yan Ming seems to have some understanding, but he still looks at Ye Feng''s wings in doubt, because he can feel that the purity of Ye Feng''s wings is stronger than himself, and more compatible. Although there are a lot of questions in his heart, Yan Ming still endured, did not go to ask, two people spread their wings. But for an hour, Qin Cheng appeared in their sight, folded his wings, swept down from the void and entered the city directly. "Younger martial brother, are you going to take part in the assessment of talisman guild?" Yan Ming asked Ye Feng. "Well, younger martial brother, you want to try. If you can''t pass, you should open your eyes!"It''s time for maple leaf to reach the sixth level of cultivation. "It''s rare for younger martial brother to have such interest. I believe he will succeed. As long as he becomes a member of the talisman Association, we can auction the painted talisman to the talisman Association every month, so that we can obtain a lot of resources." Although Feng Ye and Yan Zhiming are very happy to join, at least they don''t know why they are the same. In fact, Ye Feng also means that. Now he has a big family to support. Mubai is a eater. After Xiaobai wakes up this time, he has a big appetite. He has eaten up all the spirit stones in the storage ring. Ye Feng is poor now. He also needs a large amount of general resources. Relying on the Tang family''s distribution, I''m afraid that he will not be able to cultivate in heaven and man for a hundred years, which undoubtedly becomes a shortcut to depict the empty symbols in exchange for resources. Today, Qincheng is very busy, whether it is the Tang family or tianyimen, Baiyun royal family, Yuan royal family, there are a large number of disciples, they are to participate in the assessment of the talisman. "Elder martial brother, do you know who is behind the talisman guild?" Yan Ming has been here for several years. He should be able to find out some information. "I have made some investigations. It seems that the talisman guild does not belong to the Qin Dynasty, but to the distant star field. As for which star field it is, I don''t know." Yan Ming is also helpless. This talisman association is very mysterious. No one can find out their origin. As long as you can depict the talisman, you can join the talisman Association and enjoy the qualification of purchasing materials at a very low price. Ye Feng always felt that this talisman guild was unusual. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary forces to establish guilds in the major cities of Zhongzhou. There must be great support from behind. Since don''t understand, Ye Feng also don''t want to, lest only increase trouble. "The place of the competition is in the hall of talisman guild. Let''s register first!" Yan Ming is familiar with the road, and takes Ye Feng to register first. When they arrive, there are few people in the registration office, and the registration is already finished. "Fortunately, we are still here!" See big registration office is still, Yan Ming breathed a sigh of relief, quickly took out two identity token, to the registration office. After registration, they each received a jade card. Only holding the jade card can they enter the hall of the talisman Association and participate in the assessment of the talisman. They followed the crowd and quickly entered a huge building. After entering, Ye Feng was also shocked by the scene. He didn''t pay attention to it outside just now. When he came in, he found that it was very big and magnificent. There were thousands of people standing outside the building. It seems that they all came to participate in the assessment of talisman Association. "This building is called Qionglou, which means the same as the Qionglou Yuyu in the sky. And you should not underestimate this Qionglou, which has its own space. It is said that each Qionglou has its own transmission array." Qionglou floats in the void, and there is a hall on the ground, which is the ground for assessment. In the square in front, these people are ready to wait for the people of talisman association to appear at any time. Ye Feng''s divine knowledge swept away. In addition to the Tang family, tianyimen, Baiyun royal family, and the yuan royal family, there were also a lot of casual practitioners. Just as everyone was waiting anxiously, the Qionglou was opened and three men and one woman came out. Each of them was dressed in splendid clothes with strong breath and breathed out like thunder. As soon as they appeared, the tumultuous scene immediately quieted down. "Even elder Furong appeared this time. Why is the examination of talisman association so grand this time?" Many people began to whisper, it seems that many people have participated in several times, very familiar with the scene. "I''m very satisfied to see elder Furong''s true face, even if I can''t pass the exam!" Some people looked at the female elder in the void, showing admiration, but others showed obscenity. Ye Feng looked up and found that the beauty of the elder Furong was really outstanding. No wonder these men showed their admiration. The other three men, who are also Yushu Lingfeng, are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. "Why did four elders appear this time, or the mysterious elder Furong?" Even Yan Ming was puzzled. "Is there anything wrong?" Looking at Yan Ming''s appearance, Ye Feng can''t help asking. "In previous years, there were only two elders at most, and this year''s four elders almost never appeared." Yan Ming explained that no wonder he was also surprised. Ye Feng doesn''t care. Maybe people think that there are more people in this year''s assessment, so they send more people to take care of him. "The annual assessment of talisman Association will start again. Welcome to talisman Association. You must have found that there are four elders in this year. To be honest, there is a lack of master Xufu in talisman Association, so this year we will make an exception and the one who won the first place will have a special reward."Standing on the right side of the man''s voice is very soft, such as the spring breeze blowing, listening very comfortable. "No way! Every year, a large number of Xufu masters join the Fulu guild. How can there be a lack of Xufu masters? " Yan Ming is puzzled again, a face does not understand the color, but is Ye Feng, the face seems to flash a trace of the color of understanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Looking at Yan Ming''s puzzled color, Ye Feng''s face turned out to be a trace of enlightenment. "It turns out that this association of talismans took advantage of the opportunity of assessment to absorb the master of talismans in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty. It seems that its guess is right!" Ye Feng said secretly in his heart. Hearing that there are special rewards, the following young men and women who come to take part in the assessment of the talisman are crazy. The worst thing about the talisman association is the resources. The special rewards they say must be unusual. "Oh, excuse me, what does special reward mean?" Some people can''t bear to know what it is. Other people are the same, have eyes to the void above four people, want to get the answer. Even Ye Feng is the same, what kind of reward can this first place get. "A Tiansui pill, a Book of immortal martial arts, a complete method of making talismans, all the way to the Ninth level of empty talismans!" The man in the void said again, his voice is not big, but it can spread to everyone''s ears. "Weng!" The crowd below suddenly sent out a wave of agitation. I''m afraid that Qin Li Zhongzhou''s ten major schools can''t offer such a reward. It''s Tiansui pill. It''s less than eight times of Shenwu. It can help people improve a realm unconditionally. It''s a reward for such pills. There is also a set of immortal level martial arts. Although some large disciples have been exposed to it, they are not strong enough. What they are exposed to are the moves at the bottom. For example, in the Tang family, Qianji sword is the last one, which can only be practiced by genuine disciples. Therefore, training can only be regarded as half immortal level martial arts, which is also the reason why many disciples give up on their own initiative. It''s better to cultivate a complete set of martial arts skills than to cultivate a complete set of martial arts skills. If you can get a complete set of immortal level martial arts skills, won''t you increase your combat effectiveness several times. Moreover, there is a complete method of making virtual runes, which makes people want to grab them. So far, Ye Feng has only learned that the four level empty symbol is the limit, which is still observed in the family. As for the five level empty symbol, Ye Feng can''t depict it. "Ha ha ha, these three things are mine. Who dares to compete with me?" A young man burst out laughing and thought he was the only one with these three things. "Xiao He of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty." Some people were surprised, "Xiao He is a genius of talisman. It is said that when he was ten years old, he could depict three-level virtual talisman. Now I''m afraid he can depict five level virtual talisman." It''s amazing! "Your news is lagging behind. Xiao He has already portrayed a six level false talisman a few days ago. It''s a pity that he didn''t take part in the assessment of talisman association a few years ago, and he didn''t know what happened this year, so he suddenly took part in it." It was also said that Xiao He''s details were soon revealed by everyone. Ye Feng looked at the past with laughter and saw a sharp man surrounded by four or five young men and women. Each of them had a very strong breath, and they all had the six levels of magic and martial arts. They were very powerful. In the early stage of Shenwu Sixth Division, Ye Feng is fully confident of killing. However, in the middle stage and even the peak of Shenwu Sixth Division, Ye Feng is not sure. In the later stage of cultivation, it is more and more difficult to step up the level of challenge, because the gap between each Division will only be bigger and bigger. "That''s not necessarily true. The white cloud royal family also has a talent of talismans. It seems that Wan''er, a young man, has been able to depict five levels of empty talismans." Some people also said that the white cloud royal family also appeared the talisman genius, before they did not participate, why did they choose to participate together this year? Did they all receive the news that the talisman Association will have such a rich reward this year? "Tianyimen''s Zhou Wen is not bad, and he is also a genius of talisman. It is said that he got a secret biography of talisman some time ago. These days, his strength will increase greatly, and I think he has a chance to compete for the first place." Many people are guessing who will win the first place this time. It''s the Tang family. No one mentioned it. The Tang family also has the talent of talisman. Unfortunately, compared with these people, they are in a weak position and it''s normal not to be talked about. , as like as two peas, we can enter the hall. Each person is prepared to do exactly the same thing. We need to portray a four level virtual symbol. Finally, we will examine the four people and announce the first place. The man listened to the discussion below and waved to let everyone into the hall. The things were already ready. Along with the flow of people, thousands of people all entered the hall. It''s not so much the main hall as a huge square. It''s just that on top of this square stands a tower. Ye Feng found a stone table, not very big. It was only one meter by one meter in size, on which three pieces of Rune paper were placed, and the prepared liquid was the material used to depict the four level virtual runes. Yan Ming is on the right side of Ye Feng. It''s obvious that Yan Ming is nervous and excited. "I''m saying the rule again. You only have three chances. If you fail, you can quit directly, cheat, expel, portray the non-standard and eliminate!" The man stood up in the void, overlooking the ground, and everyone had a good view. His voice said slowly, with a sense of dignity.Some people can''t wait and are eager to try. After all, the first prize is too generous. "Well, it''s time to start now, and it''s still time to finish it!" With a wave of his hand, the man can signal that everyone has started. For a year, he will only wait for the incense burning time. Yan Ming picked up the prepared pen very quickly, took a deep breath, waved the pen, and each Rune appeared on the rune paper. After these days of cultivation, Yan Ming''s ability to depict the virtual Rune has greatly increased, and it should not be a big problem to depict the four level virtual rune. Looking at the beginning of all around, Ye Feng suddenly closed his eyes and pondered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The main reason was that Ye Feng didn''t know how to make those runes in his mind form a four level virtual rune. Ye Feng knew that there were too many inscriptions, many of which were like stars in the sky. Now it became a kind of bondage, and he could not depict all the inscriptions. The spirit turns into a villain. Standing under the huge soul tablet in the sea of souls, Ye Feng wants to know more about the art of inscriptions. From the cultivation of soul inscriptions, Ye Feng''s perception of heaven and earth is more and more profound. If it wasn''t for soul inscriptions, Ye Feng would not have achieved today, so Ye Feng has an inseparable relationship with soul inscriptions. Soon, Ye Feng feels that the earthworm on the soul tablet is creeping, and there is a faint sense of morality and justice on Ye Feng. This is a rune, which can only be understood by experts. It is an energy that fits with the heaven and earth. "Eh!" Suddenly, a soft voice came from the void, and the people below could not hear it. "Elder Furong, have you found something wrong?" A young man frowned and asked. "Nothing. I just felt the rhyme!" Furong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Shenzhi shot out again, Fuyun disappeared, the following calm, no Fuyun appeared. "How can it be that no more than three of us can understand the rhyme of Fu Zong? How can there be rhyme here?" The man with a face of disbelief looks at elder Furong. "Maybe I feel wrong!" Elder Furong could only explain this. Just now, the feeling flashed away, and she didn''t catch it. A few people no longer speak, but will look closely at the following, Ye Feng still closed his eyes, a trace of rhythm from his body, did not know, a look quietly fell on him. "Just now I clearly felt the breath of Fu Yun from him. Why did it disappear so fast?" Furong''s beautiful eyes quietly look at Ye Feng. Just now Fuyun found it here. As for who it was from, he didn''t know. He just saw that everyone had already started. Only Ye Feng closed his eyes to meditate did he attract Furong''s attention. Silent enough for a cup of tea time, someone has been portrayed out of the first virtual Fu, and Ye Feng has not started, but Ye Feng mouth suddenly revealed a smile. In my opinion, it''s only a kind of way to conform to heaven and earth. It''s just a way to get into nature Ye Feng opened his eyes with a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Just now, after some meditation, he realized the essence of soul inscriptions. In the sea of souls, there are thousands of inscriptions, but Ye Feng doesn''t know how to use them. It''s only now clear. The so-called inscriptions are just a kind of form. What kind of inscriptions can be depicted according to the mood at the moment, instead of being forced to let nature take its course, is the real road. Glancing at Yan Ming, he finds that he has completely portrayed a level 4 virtual symbol. With a smile on his face, he begins to portray the second one. He may not be very satisfied with his first one. "Click, click, click..." There were bursts of clicks around. Many people directly failed. All the three pieces of talisman paper were broken, and they had to leave in frustration. Even if they didn''t agree, there was no way. This is the rule. No one dares to violate the rules of the talisman Association. In recent years, some people have provoked the Fulu Association, but they have all failed. It is said that even the top ten royal families and the top three royal families dare not provoke the Fulu Association. We can imagine how deep their backyard is. Picking up the pen on the table, Ye Feng dips it with liquid and walks along the dragon. It''s like a dragon leaping on the rune paper. It seems to be alive. It''s not over yet, Ye Feng''s feet step on it, and he changes his shape again, just like a crane on the rune paper. It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast. Ye Feng is almost at one go. The rune paper is full of all kinds of lines. It''s really alive. These things are singing, but no one can hear them. Only Ye Feng himself can hear them. But they couldn''t hide the four people''s eyes above the void, and they were attracted one after another. "What kind of depiction technique is it that we haven''t seen before?" The man who began to announce the match looked puzzled, as if he didn''t understand Ye Feng''s depiction. "Heaven and earth are natural! He understood the way of nature, was not troubled by the surrounding pattern, and created his own school of talismans! "Furong''s eyes finally brightened. The rune that just appeared is really true. They are all masters of rune, and they are top masters. Of course, they can see some ways. "It''s impossible. How old is he? When he was so old, we didn''t understand the nature of heaven and earth. How could he understand such a profound way of talisman." Another man, suspicious and disbelieving, thinks that Ye Feng''s technique is strange and has nothing to do with the natural way of heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Just now I saw Ye Feng depicting runes, which immediately attracted the attention of four people. When Furong said the way of nature, the three men around her didn''t believe it. The way of nature is the way of heaven and earth. Wu Xiu may not understand it, but Fu Xiu knows it. It''s an attitude of depicting virtual Fu. It''s a realm. Just like Wu Xiu''s realm, immortal Wu realm, divine Wu realm and Fu Xiu also have a realm. This way of nature is a kind of realm. The people who understand it must have it, but it will never happen in this place or in these people, and few of them can understand it. The four of them are still a step away from the way of nature. Ye Feng is just a little master of martial arts. How can he comprehend such a profound artistic conception. "There is nothing impossible in the world. Remember how the master told us when he came here?" Furong takes a look at the three elder martial brothers. Her face is still cold, just like a fairy in the sky. "Don''t belittle the people in the world, and don''t deny the things in the world. Existence is the truth, which is exactly the case with empty symbols." The man murmured that when he came here, the master had warned them not to look down upon anyone or anything. Maybe a small thing can lead to a big event. Everything is from small to big. If you don''t mind those small things, you can''t achieve great things. "You see, there is also the phenomenon of crane contention over there!" Soon, the four looked to the other side, it was Xiao He. At this time, Xiao He''s face laughs, and the three empty symbols are all finished. Looking at the four people in the void looking at him, his face is a burst of satisfaction. "This is not bad!" The man next to Furong touched her chin, with an appreciative tone. Other people also nodded. Xiao He is really much better than some talents in previous years. If there is no accident, he will be the first. On the other side, there is a similar situation. Unfortunately, the voice of Xianming is not as obvious as Xiao He. It''s a girl. If Ye Feng sees it, he must know the girl. It''s the girl of Baiyun royal family who was auctioned in Fangshi. One by one, one by one, it''s time to burn incense. Ye Feng picks up his pen like a dragon. His hands shake, and his body moves with the rhythm. Every time he portrays, the rules around him dance together. "This..." Four people''s eyes were attracted by Ye Feng again, because every movement of Ye Feng could lead the road, as if he was the only one who was depicting the talisman on the whole square, and the others disappeared. Even Xiao He''s breath disappeared and was annihilated by Ye Feng''s rhythm. This is the way of nature. Ye Feng integrates into nature, like a wisp of wind, a piece of rain, a thunder, a mountain, a sea The strokes fall again and again, and the shapes appear one after another, like the singing of immortals, like the dragon, like the misty air of immortals, like the flying clouds "This is really the way of nature!" This time, they see clearly and integrate the light of nature. They are not blind. If they can''t see clearly, they are really blind. "Elder martial brothers and sisters, have we found the treasure?" A man is a little excited. If the game is not over, he would have gone down to check the talisman portrayed by Ye Feng. "Don''t be happy too soon, he can finish four level empty Fu again." Maple leaf was the same tone to announce the elimination of men, if not with four. Take back your eyes immediately, so as not to attract other people''s attention. Why do you focus your eyes on one person. However, after several breathing times, the second one appeared, and the grain was clearer than the first one, and the quality was much better. No longer hesitating, Ye Feng began to depict the third one. There was little time left, but five breathing times, everyone was over, only Ye Feng''s side was not over. As soon as the stroke of the pen turns, Ye Feng''s body suddenly becomes hazy. It seems to be integrated into the space. Sometimes it''s clear, sometimes it''s covered by a layer of fog. It''s real and uncertain. When the bell rings, Ye Feng''s last empty rune is finally successful. Three empty runes are finished, and Ye Feng is very satisfied with the last one. "Younger martial brother, have you finished painting?" Yan Ming didn''t pay much attention to Ye Feng. He had been concentrating on depicting the empty symbol, and it was not long before it was over. "It''s a success!" Ye Feng touched his nose. Although he succeeded, he didn''t know whether he could pass the test. To be honest, Ye Feng didn''t have the bottom in his heart. After all, Ye Feng was very strange to the empty talisman. He didn''t know what was superior or inferior. He could only know how powerful he was when he used it. Only if there is a professional master of talisman testing, can we distinguish the power. "Those who can''t finish can leave!" Looking at all the people below stopped, the youth who announced the competition stood up and let the losers leave. Many people failed to depict the level four dummy.However, a few breathing time, just a thousand people, only less than 100 people left, more than half of them were eliminated, depicting the failure of level 4 vanity. Seeing such a high failure rate, Ye Feng is secretly surprised. No wonder elder martial brother Yan Ming has failed for three consecutive years. But this time, Yan Ming stood firmly in the same place, full of self-confidence on his face. He did not dare to expect the first place. As long as he could join the talisman Association, he was very satisfied. The four men plundered down from the void and began to collect the empty symbols and check them one by one. "Pass the examination, report to the guild!" The four went to the table, checked and announced the results. The young man jumped up happily, raised his arms and kept waving. Soon he stood aside and went to the talisman association to apply. Now he wants to stay. Who can get the first place. "Success "Success "Failure!" "Success ¡­¡­ There are successes and failures. Fifty or sixty people have successfully joined the talisman Association. These people can depict the empty talisman themselves and buy it in the talisman Association. However, the four level virtual runes are low-level virtual runes, and there is little demand in the market. The masters who can depict the six level virtual runes have their weight in the talisman Association. Although hundreds of people enter the talisman Association every year, few of them can really get enough food and clothing. After all, the four level virtual talisman is just equivalent to the four strike of Shenwu. The ten major disciples, the four strike of Shenwu, grasp a large number of them. Who will use this kind of external force. The four quickly came to Zhou Wen. Ye Feng saw clearly that Zhou Wen was a man with five big and three thick faces. He thought he was a gentle young man by his name, which overturned Ye Feng''s aesthetic concept. He stayed in front of Zhou Wen for a while and carefully checked the empty symbol. At last, the young man said, "qualified, you go to the right side and wait!" The youth announced the result. As we all know, they have to wait for the result on the right side to prove that they have the chance to compete for the first place. Those who succeed can only be regarded as medium, barely reaching the fourth level, and have no ability to compete for the first place at all. In fact, this answer has been clear for a long time. Many people just want to come to the party and are very happy to join. As for the first, they know that they are not qualified. "You wait on the right side, too!" This time, there was a young man who was not known. He was called to the right. "Who is this boy? Why don''t you have any impression?" There were whispers all around, as if they didn''t know the man. The young man, dressed in a green shirt and wearing a firewood chopper at his waist, was born to a poor family. It is estimated that he was also attracted by the residents nearby. Ye Feng paid special attention to this young man. He always felt that he was unusual. There was a kind of light rhyme on his body, which was very similar to his own breath. The speed of inspection was very fast, but only a dozen people were left in the tea time, and only five or six people were ordered to stand on the right side. Come to Wan er''s in front of, four people check again, satisfied of nod. "Right side!" Wan''er is very happy and looks at Ye Feng. She smiles and nods. It is Yan Ming, see Wan''er toward oneself smile, unexpectedly some embarrassed, shame of low head. "I don''t know about this, younger martial brother." Ye Feng is really worried about this little elder martial brother. Such a beauty is rare. "She Why is she here? " Yan Ming some embarrassed, rubbed hands, see Wan''er, some formality. "Ask her yourself Ye Feng almost chuckled and soon put up with it. If you can come, you can''t let someone else come. What''s the logic? Seeing Wan''er, this little elder martial brother has lost his basic IQ. "It''s not good to ask rashly like this!" Yan Ming took Ye Feng''s words seriously. Later, he really planned to ask. Ye Feng is very innocent, very sympathetic look at the little elder martial brother, has been defeated by his pure and innocent temperament. "Well, I suggest you ask!" Bear to smile, Ye Feng nodded, a face solemn color said, in the heart already smile to open a flower. "Yes, you go to the right and wait a moment!" Four people check, finally came to Xiao He in front of his face, smile, Xiao He''s description of the virtual Fu is very satisfied, more words. Although Xiao He''s face was full of pride, he was very respectful to these four people, and there was not a trace of arrogance on his face. "Yes He said respectfully, then walked to the right side with his head raised. Obviously, when the four people were checking the empty talisman, they stayed here for the longest time and talked the most. If there was no accident, Xiao He would win the first place, it would be a sure thing. Because ye Feng signed up late, he stood behind the crowd. When he came in, he was at the end of the line. There were only three or four people left on the field who didn''t check.Came to Yan Ming in front of the four people looked down, and then checked again, put back. "Success, you also go to the right side!" Hearing that he could also go to the right side, Yan Ming was stunned, as if he had suffered a sensation of five thunder, and could not move. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, they are talking to you!" Ye Feng a black line, with this elder martial brother together, really want to practice will have an invincible face, otherwise face is lost by him. "Er, thank you, thank you!" Yan Ming incoherent, quickly said a few thanks, excited to see a leaf maple. Ye Feng nodded, let him go, Yan Ming can pass, Ye Feng is also happy for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Yan Ming''s outstanding, let Ye Feng also happy for him, four people came to Ye Feng, first check heaven and earth is a chaos, but later. After the creation of heaven and earth, only now this kind of model, Ye Feng this is back to nature, Xiao He can''t see it is normal. "There must be something wrong with the Fulu guild. The first place should be our elder martial brother Xiao He!" Those people in the distance did not leave. You can see clearly the conversation just now. The people who spoke were from the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "We are asking for a new assessment. Some people are playing favoritism and cheating, but they all muddle through. Isn''t that cheating us all?" This time, a lot of people came to the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, and the people from tianyimen echoed. The scene was noisy. "Do you doubt the fairness of our talisman guild?" Chen Shifei was angry, just like a blast of thunder, which suppressed the sounds around him. Many people even covered their ears and their heads were buzzing. "Of course, we believe in the talisman Association. We are afraid that some people will muddle through by using the imaginary talisman brought in from the outside, so we ask the talisman association to make a strict investigation." Xiao He was not afraid of the four. After all, he was the core disciple of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Ye Feng can clearly see the anger on Chen Shifei''s face. Just now, the only good feeling for Xiao He has disappeared, and it is replaced by a touch of disgust. Even if this kind of person has high talent, it is difficult to achieve great things. Just by this kind of mind, they are not in the eye of the four of them. "Brother ye, I''m really sorry that such a thing happened. Let''s deal with it!" Wu Yuanshan with an apologetic tone, toward Ye Feng said, then three people also toward Chen Shifei came. "Since you don''t agree, how about comparing the two of you?" Chen Shifei discussed with the other three people, and finally made a decision. Since Xiao He didn''t agree, he used the empty symbol to talk. It was more convincing to see who was more powerful. "That''s what I mean!" This is what Xiao He and others said. From the appearance, we can''t see any way. Only by releasing the empty symbol can we see its power. "For the sake of fairness, we pick out two people with the same level of strength and use the dummy to avoid someone deliberately cheating." Chen Shifei swept away from the crowd and finally picked out two people. Their strength was basically the same. Naturally, the power of the empty talisman was no different. "You two, each of you holds a virtual talisman. In the order of priority, let''s see whose virtual talisman is more powerful. Do you understand?" Chen Shifei explained to them. "I understand!" Who doesn''t understand such a simple truth is to test the virtual symbol of Xiao He and Ye Feng. Who has more power is the winner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "Who will come first!" Chen Shifei asked again. "Mine first!" The speaker is Xiao He. He is very confident. He thinks that no one can compare with him in his presence. "Then start!" Chen Shifei doesn''t care either, indicating that the youth holding Xiao He to depict the empty symbol can start. The youth entered the empty Rune with vitality, and then the empty Rune glowed and gave out a strong light. The level of the empty Rune was really extraordinary. "Boom!" The empty talisman exploded, and a huge pit appeared on the ground, four or five meters in circumference, which was equivalent to the peak strike of Shenwu quadruple. The level of the empty talisman was very high. After all, the empty talisman depicted by some people on the scene was equivalent to the initial strike of Shenwu quadruple. "Great power!" Chen Shifei praised that the power of Xiao He Xufu is still outstanding among the same level. Hearing the praise, Xiao He''s smile began to grow strong, but Chen Shifei finished, and a touch of irony flashed across his face. "It''s your turn!" The young man holding Ye Feng to depict the empty talisman slowly raises the talisman in his hand. A strong light appears, and the empty talisman flies out and falls into the void. "Boom!" There was a deafening sound, followed by a huge mushroom cloud. Even though we had been ready for a long time, we were shocked by the sudden roar, and many people vomited blood directly. "This..." A lot of people on the scene did it directly on the ground, and the blood at the corners of their mouths didn''t have time to erase, showing a trace of horror. Even Chen Shifei was stunned. They guessed that Ye Feng''s empty talisman would be powerful, but they didn''t expect that it would be so powerful, and this empty talisman was the second of the three. "It''s a five level attack, isn''t it?" Those powerful people, just feel a slight tremor in their ears, quickly stabilize their bodies, murmured to themselves. Xiao He''s face is even more gloomy and terrifying. It''s clear at a glance who has more power than the empty talisman. There is a huge pit more than ten meters round on the ground, which is twice as powerful as Xiao He''s empty talisman. "It must be a fake. This dummy is certainly not his own painting!" Some people outside began to clamor that Ye Feng''s power was so great because he didn''t use the empty talisman himself. "I think it''s very likely that I''m going to muddle through with the five level empty talisman. Fortunately, elder martial brother Xiao he found out in time." The echoing voice was very loud and spread all over the room. No matter how good his temper was, Chen Shifei''s face couldn''t hang up now. Xiao he repeatedly provoked the talisman guild. Where did the four of them go. "It''s a bunch of idiots. If they don''t understand, they just pretend to understand!" It was Ye Feng who spoke. His empty symbol was denied and even ridiculed by others, and anger appeared on his face. "What do you mean, we are idiots!" The royal family of the Yuan Dynasty couldn''t bear it any more and wanted to fight. "It''s you. I know who you are. That''s the one who dared to hold the little princess last time." When Ye Feng went to the front, his face leaked out. Among the royal families of the Yuan Dynasty, Ye Feng''s portraits had been hung all over, so he recognized them at a glance. "Did you take the little princess and force the bodyguard to kneel down?" Xiao He''s eyes suddenly burst out with a chill, and he looks at Ye Feng. If it''s not the territory of the talisman guild, it''s estimated that he''s already done it. Chen Shifei several people a Leng, originally just a talisman examination, how to also involve some resentment, this let four people very puzzled. Soon the four exchanged views. It turned out that some time ago, it was rumored that the little Royal Princess of the Yuan Dynasty was kidnapped and forced the royal guards to kneel down. It turned out that Ye Feng was in front of them. The four of them lived in Qincheng all the year round and knew a lot about things here. "Are you talking about the arrogant and domineering little princess of the Yuan Dynasty? I seem to have taken her, but I didn''t kill her. " The feud has settled. Ye Feng doesn''t believe that the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty will let it go. So no matter what happens today or in the future, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty will not let it go. Therefore, Ye Feng has long known that such a day will happen. "Well, since you are here today, you can''t leave Qincheng alive." Xiao He seems to have forgotten about the false symbol, and hatred comes first. "Cough..." Chen Shifei coughs a few times and interrupts the conversation between them. His voice is not loud, but he can make waves, which makes Ye Feng and Xiao he shut up one after another. This is a kind of momentum, unspeakable momentum. "This is the talisman Association. If you want to solve your grievances, please leave. The assessment is not over yet. If it doesn''t make sense, I declare that Ye Feng will be the first one this time!" The four exchanged views again and announced that Ye Feng was the first. "Wait a minute. As I said just now, he brought in these empty runes from the outside, and it''s not the first place, unless he can depict them again." Xiao He still does not give up, has always thought that Ye Feng is brought in the virtual symbol."Get out of here!" Chen Shifei waved his hand, Xiao he flew out, fell directly on the steps below, and fell a piece of shit. "I''ve endured you for a long time. What you mean is that the four of us didn''t observe well and someone brought things in. Don''t you know? You''re challenging our talisman Association. I''ve tolerated again and again because you''re the core disciple of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. I''ll give you face and test the false talisman. You don''t know how to advance and retreat, and you have to ask again in public. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now ¡£¡± Compared with just now, Chen Shifei is a different person. At the moment, he looks like a king. His breath is unfathomable. Ye Feng estimates that he is at least above the eight levels of Shenwu. "Let''s go!" Xiao he got up from the ground, disheartened, and was swept out by someone. With a trace of fear in his eyes, he waved his hand and left with the Royal disciples of the Yuan Dynasty. "What a wet blanket!" Chen Shifei''s face is a bit of a disappointment. Xiao He has already stepped down the steps for him, but he doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. He repeatedly offends the talisman Association. This time, he finally angers Chen Shifei. "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I just slapped him dead. It''s not worth being angry with such a person." Gong Yi came over and asked Chen Shifei not to be angry. Up to now, no one has been so provocative and refuted the authenticity of the association. Seeing that Xiao he had been shaken away, the rest of them kept silent. They thought that their virtual talisman was not as powerful as Xiao He. Even his virtual talisman was far different from Ye Feng. If they spoke now, they would be thrown out by four people. "You can go to the talisman guild and get the jade token. Now you can leave!" Because of Xiao He''s reason, the four people seemed to be a bit disappointed. He said to the remaining five people that they could leave and go to the talisman union to report and get the token. "Jade token, is it true?" Yan Ming was so excited that he almost jumped up. He became the jade master of the talisman Association, but he was one level higher than those people outside. In the talisman guild, master Xu Fu is divided into several levels, the first is iron, the second is jade, the third is purple, and the third is crystal. It is said that the whole talisman guild issued five crystal cards. Yan Wanming looked excited. "Look at your promise. A jade token will make you happy." "You don''t know how much I''ve suffered in order to be a member of the talisman guild. If it wasn''t for my younger martial brother, I might end up in failure this year. You can''t experience my mood!" Yan Ming''s hand and foot dance, his efforts in the virtual symbol, is not generally understood. Soon five people were taken away and entered the talisman guild, but Ye Feng stayed in place, and the four did not let Ye Feng leave. "Come on, come with me to Qionglou!" Four people''s faces resume smile, just the gloomy color disappeared, as if treat Ye Feng, completely changed a person. Under the momentum of the four, Ye Feng also soared up and flew to the Qionglou. The gate slowly opened. After the five entered, all the disturbance outside disappeared. The Qionglou was very quiet. What''s more eye opening for Ye Feng is that the Qionglou is a world of flowers, grass, trees, trees, houses, mountains, rivers and sea. It''s incredible. Looking up from the ground, Qionglou is just a building that covers tens of thousands of meters. Unexpectedly, it''s such a world. "You are the fifth person to enter Qionglou so far. No one has entered here except four of us." Looking at Ye Feng''s surprised expression, Wu Yuanshan gave a ha ha and said to Ye Feng. "How can I win the favor of several people?" Ye Feng thought that he was getting the reward, but looking at the four people''s expressions, he seemed to put the reward aside and didn''t mention it. "Come on, let''s go in and talk!" Since they don''t mention it, Ye Feng is too embarrassed to mention it, so he has to follow a few people and walk towards a building. The vitality here is so strong that Ye Feng can''t help breathing. It''s even stronger than the aura of the Tang family. "Brothers ye are very curious about why this is an independent world!" Looking at Ye Feng''s curious appearance, Wu Yuanshan asked. Ye Feng nodded, really have the heart of doubt. "You can see the interior of qiongxian building Wu Yuanshan seems to be talking about a common thing, but Ye Feng is stunned, standing in the same place, unable to move. "This Is this an immortal Ye Feng really has a short circuit. There is only one immortal weapon in the Tang family. No one knows where it is stored. However, the talisman association holds an immortal weapon and puts it on the street. Almost everyone can see it every day. Don''t you know it''s an immortal weapon?"What''s so strange? It''s not very rare to find immortal utensils. If they are royal utensils, they are rare. There are not many of them in the whole universe! " Wu Yuanshan turned his lips, but he couldn''t understand that although the immortal ware was precious, there were several kinds of Fu Zong. Every hundred years, they could refine an immortal ware. "Not strange, not strange..." Ye Feng''s mouth says, but in the heart is already roaring, not strange just strange, holding the fairy weapon move to shake the market, unexpectedly not strange. "The immortal ware is arranged by us, so it looks like a simple attic, so no one knows it is an immortal ware." Ye Feng can see that among the four people, only Furong nerve is normal, others are not normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Among these four people, Furong''s thinking is still normal. The other three people, Ye Feng, can''t understand at all. First, they can''t see through the realm. Second, they all have a playful attitude towards the world. Frankly speaking, they are a little crazy. "Excuse me, when can I get the reward?" Since they don''t mention it, Ye Feng has to be bold to mention it himself. The four looked at each other and then laughed together. "You are indispensable to the reward. Now we have something important to talk about!" Chen Shifei takes a look at Ye Feng, with a strange smile on his face, which makes Ye Feng feel at a loss. Why do they want to do this to themselves? They can let themselves leave with a reward, and reveal the secret that this is an immortal weapon. Through a series of strange buildings, we can see a huge hall, which seems to be their usual practice place. "Come in, please Four people let Ye Feng advanced, it is etiquette. "It''s impolite!" Ye Feng shook his head, had to go in, found that the building inside, very simple, only four futons, is where they usually practice. "You can make do with the humble house!" Looking at the empty hall, Chen Shifei also smiles. For them, some worldly things have long been open, so the layout is very simple. "You''re serious!" Ye Feng secretly despised it. If it''s still a humble abode, it''s not as good as a pig''s nest outside. Although there are no magnificent buildings, the vitality and rules here are several times stronger than those outside. The cultivation of martial arts does not focus on enjoyment, but on the pursuit of longevity. No one attaches great importance to those things outside the body. "Sit down!" Take out a new futon, put it on the ground and let Ye Feng sit down. Looking at the four people all sat down, Ye Feng was not polite and sat on the futon. "Are you curious that we will lead you to Qionglou?" Chen Shifei sees the doubts in Ye Feng''s heart and asks. Ye Feng nodded, really some puzzled, although the first prize is more, but there is no need to do so, can let Ye Feng take the reward to leave. "This matter is not clear in a moment, so I can only invite you up. It''s inconvenient to talk below. I hope you don''t see the outside world." Chen Shifei''s tone became more stable. The playful attitude on his face just now disappeared. It was completely like a changed person, just like the scene of Xiao He''s shaking his hand. "Oh, what does that have to do with me?" Looking at Chen Shifei''s expression, Ye Feng is still puzzled. He is just an ordinary Tang family disciple and won the first place in the talisman examination. There''s nothing strange about it. Why should the four elders of the talisman Association greet each other in person and lead them into the immortal tools they usually cultivate. "Let me talk about it." Furong cleared her throat. It''s better for her to say. Chen Shifei no longer spoke. Everyone looked at Furong, including Ye Feng. "We are Fu Zong''s disciples. The purpose of our coming to Zhongzhou is to find some gifted fu masters. Unfortunately, after all these years, many fu masters have been found, but none of them is really gifted." Furong said slowly, and Ye Feng''s mind flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. As he had guessed, the purpose of setting up the talisman assessment was to find a talented talisman. "Fu Zong? Why haven''t I heard of this sect? " Qin Li Zhongzhou''s ten major clans, three royal families, and Ye Feng have already known some secret clans. But this Fu clan is really the first time Ye Feng has heard of it. "Our clan is not in the state of Qin Li Zhong, so there are only a few people who know Fu Zong." Furong explained. "Then why tell me?" Since few people know about the whole state of Qin Li Zhong, why did he have the honor to know. "Because you are the gifted Fu Master we are looking for!" Finally speaking of the subject, it turns out that in their eyes, Ye Feng is the real genius Fu master. "Don''t make fun of me. You must have seen that I''m no more than Wuzhong. Just now there are a lot of people who are more powerful than me. How can I be the talented Fushi you''re looking for?" Ye Feng has a big head for a while. In his eyes, he is more confused. Suddenly, a Fu Zong appears, saying that he is a gifted Fu master. Ye Feng is completely confused, and he doesn''t even know where Fu Zong is. "Fu Master doesn''t talk by the state, but by the degree of understanding the spirit Fu. When you are young, you can understand the natural state of heaven and earth. Even few of us in Fu clan can reach it when you are so young, so you are the real talent of Fu Tao." Furong is not in a hurry. She explains a little bit. After all, it''s hard to accept who she''s going to be and who she''s going to contact with for the first time. "Well, I admit you''re all right, but I''m not very interested in depicting the virtual runes. I''m going to depict the virtual runes for the sake of resources, so I can get some resources for cultivation. So I''m not really a genius of Fu Tao. Are you wrong?"The first reason why Ye Feng took the road of virtual talisman was for resources. The second reason was that he thought that it would be a pity if he didn''t use those inscriptions in his soul sea. But he didn''t really think about it as a profession. "Can you tell me, then, how long have you been portraying the empty Rune?" Furong suddenly changed the problem, because she couldn''t understand Ye Feng. Although she was shocked, she would be very happy to know that she was a genius, but Ye Feng''s vigilance hasn''t been relieved. "More than ten days!" Ye Feng answered truthfully that he only had more than ten days to practice the empty talisman, but he has been practicing the soul inscription technique for seven or eight years. The four looked at each other, and there was a strange color in their eyes. No one could understand it, but Ye Feng could see that they looked at themselves like a monster at the same time. "In more than ten days, you can depict the four level empty runes?" Chen Shifei still can''t believe it. Even though the top genius of Fuzong, it took one month to successfully depict the three-level virtual runes. As Ye Feng said, they are really hard to believe that they depict the four-level virtual runes in ten days. "To tell you the truth, I''m a disciple of the Tang family. I''ve been in the Tang family for more than 20 days. I only learned about this thing from my elder martial brother when I was a child. I was curious for a moment, so I casually carved a few." The other side is so sincere, Ye Feng did not hide, he is a disciple of the Tang family, I''m afraid they have already sent someone to investigate, so Ye Feng might as well say it directly. "We''ve just found out your origin. It''s true. Twenty days ago, when I joined the Tang family, I once slapped Tang Yan and slapped Tang Wei dozens of times. Later, with one person''s strength, I drove all the disciples of Gu Jianfeng''s troublemakers away. I was challenged by Tang Shuangzhan. Three months later, I didn''t care about life or death." Just now, Furong received an idea. Unexpectedly, in a short time, the origin of Ye Feng was investigated clearly. Ye Feng underestimated the ability of the talisman Association. "Now it''s clear that I''m not really interested in the virtual talisman. My purpose is to enter the talisman Association, and later portray the virtual talisman in exchange for resources." The leaf maple spread to spread a hand, very helpless of say, own origin, already not what secret, the other side can investigate out, too normal. "Don''t worry. Listen to me first. The power of Xufu is no less powerful than Wuxiu. You''ve seen it. The reason why we brought you here is that we hope you can join our Fu sect. Finally, you don''t have to worry about the resources. As long as you join the Fu sect, you can mobilize any resources of the Fu Association in the future." Furong is afraid of Ye Feng''s refusal and continues to say Chunchun. "I''m afraid that''s not good. I''m already a disciple of the Tang family." Ye Feng is really excited to hear that he can control his resources at will, but he is a disciple of the Tang family. If he joined Fu Zong at this time, he would be ungrateful. "It turns out that you''re worried about this. You don''t have to. We''re not asking you to join Fu Zong now. Even if you want to enter Fu Zong with your current strength, it''s impossible. Entering Fu Zong with the lowest strength is Shenwu jiuzhong. Do you think you can join now?" Four people at the same time a smile, think Ye Feng worry some superfluous. "Shenwu jiuzhong can only join. Can you tell me that Shenwu jiuzhong has a higher level? Don''t you just break the void and enter the fairyland? " Ye Feng is a little confused. Above the nine levels of Shenwu is the realm of heaven and man. Once he understands it, he can become an immortal after crossing the thunder disaster. "You''re right. If Shenwu is above jiuzhong, you can survive. If you succeed, you are immortal. But you don''t know one thing. If you want to become a real immortal, you have to survive jiuzhong thunder disaster. That is to say, if you want to survive Jiujie Sanxian, you can be regarded as a real immortal. But Shenwu jiuzhong can only be regarded as a single immortal." Furong is very patient to explain to Ye Feng. "What is your realm?" Ye Feng is very curious about what realm the four of them are. "Nine peaks of Shenwu!" Chen Shifei said. "Hiss!" Ye Feng took a cool breath, and the four people sitting in front of him had the breath of divine force. It''s incredible. It''s comparable to the leader of the ten major sects. "You don''t have to be surprised. There are nine peaks of Shenwu. In fact, there are a lot of people in Zhongzhou. For example, the current owners of the Tang family have reached the level of robbing Sanxian. The old emperor of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty has reached the third level of Sanxian. The reason why they are afraid of our talisman association is that they are afraid of our backers." Looking at Ye Feng''s shocked face, Chen Shifei constantly explains. "It seems that I am really ignorant!" Ye Feng is numb. He finds that the higher his accomplishments are, the more he feels that he is a frog in the well and knows less and less. In fact, it''s not, but the sky in front of Ye Feng is getting wider and wider. "We''ve deviated from the topic. We hope you''ll consider whether you can join our Fu clan, and we won''t force you. Even if you can''t join us, you can be a friend in the future."Furong knows that Ye Feng is hesitating. At this time, it''s not appropriate to force Ye Feng to agree. On the contrary, it will disgust him. "Can you tell me exactly where Fu Zong is?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath. What he knows today makes him know the mainland and all the people. "Blue star field!" Furong says a place name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Blue star! These four words are deeply imprinted in Ye Feng''s mind. Hongyue once told herself that her place of residence is Hailan Xingyu. "Do you know the Hailan realm?" Hear star domain two words, Ye Feng immediately thought of red moon, don''t know how she is now. Hundreds of millions of miles away, the stars are twinkling, and the stars are constantly running. There are people living on each planet, and there are also some abandoned stars. Generally, thousands of stars can be called a star field. In one of the planets, there are tens of billions of people living here. Of course, there are several monsters. The red moon family is one of them. On the top of an attic, a girl holds her gills in her hands and looks thoughtful. "It''s cold, miss. Let''s go in and have a rest." A woman dressed as a woman in her thirties appeared, calling the girl with a fragrant cheek miss, with a doting tone. "Nanny, don''t call me miss any more, just call me Nalan." The girl turned her head, with a trace of coquetry in her tone, and had an extraordinary relationship with the woman. "Lan''er, why have you been unhappy since you came back? Are you unhappy when you come back to your family?" The woman touched Nalan''s head in a tone of concern. "No, it''s just that I miss the past. Is my father OK recently?" Nalan put away his meditative face and nestled in the woman''s arms. "Your father is busy with the affairs of the red moon family all day, and he has long forgotten us." At this point, a helpless color appeared on the woman''s face. "No, my father is too busy recently to forget the nurse." This woman is the stepmother of red moon Nalan. From the moment Nalan was born, her mother left and grew up eating the milk of this woman. Over the years, the woman has regarded red moon Nalan as her own child, but there is still a slight difference in her address. "Come on, let''s go inside. It''s getting colder. Another year is almost over." Red moon murmured, looking at the distant star field, turned his head and walked towards the room. ¡­¡­ "How do you know Hailan star field?" Hear Ye Feng ask, four people are a Leng, Hailan star field even far than the blue star field, Qin Li Zhongzhou know very few people, not many people know, Ye Feng how to know. "Occasionally!" Ye Feng said at will, Hai Lan Xing Yu Ye Feng must go, because there is still a person waiting for him. "It''s not very far from our blue star, about a month''s journey!" Although Furong doesn''t know how Ye Feng knows Hailan Xingyu, she answers truthfully. "If you are interested in joining us, as long as you can join us, you will be free to use the resources of the association." Chen Shifei can''t wait to get the answer as soon as possible. "If I say no, will you kill?" Ye Feng looked at four people, eyes very calm, if you don''t agree how. "Ha ha ha..." Hear Ye Feng ask, four people together smile, even lotus all pursed mouth shallow but a smile. "You worry too much. Our Fuzong is a serious and famous family. I don''t understand how to kill people. What else can you consider under such a good condition? Moreover, when it comes to Shenwu jiuzhong, the Tang family can''t accommodate you any more. If you want to enter a higher level, only our star realm can do it, because our star realm is close to the fairyland, and the fairyland is often broken Only when the film falls can we have a chance to understand the law of fairyland and become a real immortal. " "If you stay in qinlizhongzhou all the time, you can only achieve three robberies in your life. We don''t want you to agree now." Several people still don''t understand, so good condition, what reason Ye Feng refused. Qin established Zhongzhou. How many people yearn for the star realm? Of course, they also know that if they want to enter a higher level, they have to enter the star realm. Because they have no background, they can''t enter the star realm. Once they enter, they are likely to be killed. Although the four did not mention these things, how could Ye Feng not know that if everyone could go into the star domain, it would be a mess. No wonder Shenwu was a place of exile. "If I can think about it for a while, if I can live safely to the nine realms of Shenwu, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Ye Feng pondered for a while, thought enough time to have a cup of tea, made a decision, temporarily won''t agree to enter Fu Zong. First, Ye Feng doesn''t know much about Fu Zong, so he can''t promise. Second, he hopes to go back and ask his father, hoping that his father can give him an idea. Third, Ye Feng always thinks that good things are too strange, and gives him a time to digest them. On the whole, Ye Feng makes a careful decision, which can wait until he arrives at Shenwu jiuzhong. "You are very rational and smart. I''m afraid ordinary people have already agreed that you can think so much, but we didn''t think of it. On the contrary, it makes us feel too abrupt. Since you think about it, we don''t demand it. It''s a token of Fuzong. As long as you crush it, we can receive information, but it also proves that you are a disciple of Fuzong."Chen Shifei takes out a crystal clear jade plate, which depicts a lot of runes. It is the token of Fu Zong. "Thank you very much!" This time, Ye Feng did not refuse and took the token. "If you are in any danger and crush the token, we will also receive information and help each other. The result is the same. We won''t explain too much. I hope you will think it over. After all, if you enter Fu Zong, you will have a chance to win the top of martial arts and even the legendary immortal realm." Chen Shifei continued. "I don''t worry, even if I don''t leak any information today." Ye Feng made a promise. After all, today''s affairs are too strange. It''s about some secrets of the talisman Association. Ye Feng should keep his mouth shut. "This is your reward!" Chen Shifei should throw something in the ring. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng did not check, directly put away, with their ability, there is no need to deceive themselves. "You can get the virtual talisman that you will depict in the future to the talisman guild. With this token, we will charge a high price. We don''t need to sell it on behalf of others. If you need any resources in the future, you can get a 50% discount." Since Ye Feng didn''t agree to enter Fu Zong, he would have to pay the corresponding equivalent for purchasing resources, but they would collect all the virtual Fu depicted by Ye Feng. "Boy, thank you so much!" Ye Feng bowed again. Although these four people seemed not much older than themselves, Ye Feng knew that the youngest of them was more than 50 years old. "Just now I saw that you had some conflicts with the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s certainly not safe for you to go out now. If you can, we hope you can swallow the Tiansui pill here. In this way, you can break through the six levels of Shenwu. You are in the same realm. It''s not so easy for them to kill you." Furong see Ye Feng to leave, at this time said. "Thank you for your kindness. It''s getting late. I''ll leave now." Ye Feng still put forward the request to leave. Although Tiansui Dan can be promoted to Shenwu Liuzhong realm, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to take it now. Instead, he will stay until the peak of Shenwu Wuzhong realm and break through the realm with Tiansui Dan. "Now that you''ve made up your mind, we won''t force you any more. I''ll send you out now!" Furong also did not force, four people will Ye Feng sent Qionglou, they did not come out, back to their own residence. "You say, let him go like this, can divulge our Fu Zong''s news?" Gong Yi didn''t speak all the time. He said at this time. "No!" Furong and Chen Shifei said at the same time. "I just don''t understand that we can''t move him with such good conditions. This boy really interests me." Chen Shifei''s face is the smile of the world, a lazy look. "Don''t worry. One day, he will choose to join our Fuzong. Now I''ll send a message to the zongmen and tell them the truth." Furong is a face of trust, that Ye Feng one day, will choose to agree to enter the Fu Zong. Several people did not speak any more. They believed what Furong said. Every word Furong said over the years was effective. Ye Feng returned to the ground above, below has been cleaned up, those stone tables have been cleaned out. "Younger martial brother, I live in the courtyard. If you come out, come to me directly." After Ye Feng fell to the ground, he received a message from Yan Ming. It turned out that he didn''t leave, but went to the place where he lived. Now Murong Delan lives in it. Pick up a good mood, look back at Qionglou, Ye Feng speed up the pace, toward the residence. Qin City is still prosperous. People come and go on the street. Ye Feng shuttles on the street. After a simple change of appearance, no one knows. Soon he arrives at the yard where Yan Ming lives. Looking around, he found that no one was following him. Ye Feng pushed the door open and walked inside. "Whew!" Just as Ye Feng opened the gate of the courtyard, a startling sword came towards Ye Feng. It was fast, urgent and fierce. It contained a terrible intention to kill. This intention was similar to his will to kill. Ye Feng didn''t have time to react. The sword of killing appeared. He swept the sword and resisted the Qi. Then he made a clear sound. "Bang!" The voice is very crisp, very quickly startled the people in the yard, rushed out one after another, Ye Feng also saw who is toward his knife. "It''s you?" Ye Feng''s face is puzzled. The man who just made the knife knows him, but Ye Feng doesn''t know what his name is. At the time of the examination of the talisman Association, there was an unknown boy who also entered the right side. Ye Feng was deeply impressed. The boy had a firewood knife pinned to his waist. At that time, Ye Feng paid attention to it. Unexpectedly, he appeared here.The teenager didn''t seem to think that it was Ye Feng who had just broken into the yard and won the first place in the talisman examination. "Gabon, how can you make an apology to Mr. Ye?" Murong Delan rushed out, with his eyes, of course, to see what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 It turned out that the young man in grey was Gabon. He thought Ye Feng was a bad man and suddenly broke in, so he shot rashly. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng just now, it would be really hard for him to take over. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would get hurt. Murong Delan rushed out of the yard with three or five people, and Yan Ming was among them. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Gabon suddenly took the hand. Murong Delan yelled and asked him to apologize to Ye Feng. Gabon took a look at Yefeng, then at murongdelan, the other side was trying to wink. "Excuse me for being so bold!" It''s not like apologizing, but it''s like Ye Feng owes him. Ye Feng doesn''t care. If such a person''s life is not satisfactory, or his character is very arrogant, Ye Feng likes it very much. "It''s OK. You''re right. You did a good job!" Ye Feng not only does not mean to blame, but thinks that what he has done is right. For people he doesn''t know, it should be like this. Otherwise, someone will break in and don''t know. "Younger martial brother, you are back!" See Ye Feng back, Yan Ming came up, photographed Ye Feng, this trip to Qincheng, each other have harvested what they want. "Go in and talk!" Murong Delan closed the door of the courtyard and invited Ye Feng to the hall. After Murong Delan moved in, there was a lot of popularity in the room, even the old elms in the courtyard were blooming. "Let me introduce you to Mr. Ye Feng. He funded us to set up a small alliance. In the future, Ye Feng will arrange the cultivation resources. We only need to be loyal." Murong Delan stood up and introduced four or five strange faces. "I''ve seen Mr. Ye!" These five people are ordinary people at the bottom of Qincheng''s life, and they have no chance to go further. Murong Delan recruited them all, hoping to follow Ye Feng in the future. "You''re welcome!" Ye Feng waved his hand. These people are a little stiff. After all, it''s the first time to meet each other. "This is Gabon. You''ve seen him just now. His names are Huang Tian, Bai Qiu, Tang Lingfeng and Pei Ji." Ye Feng swept by one by one. Gabon was dressed in gray clothes and wore a firewood knife on his waist. He had a strong sense of the sword. He often fought with monsters at ordinary times, which formed a strong sword spirit. Huang Tian is not tall, but he is short and strong. He exudes a heavy air. He should have cultivated some earth power. Bai Qiu is thin and small, which may have a lot to do with his poor food. He is wearing green clothes, his eyes are shining, and his brain is very smart. He is absolutely good at scheming. Tang Lingfeng is the standard. He holds a long sword and has pride on his face. He seems unwilling to give in. Because of Murong Delan, he can''t say anything. After all, these people, if not for Murong Delan, can''t get together. They even live in slavery now. The last is Pei Ji. Ye Feng can''t say it. He always feels that this person is unusual. He can''t say it again. It seems that there is something hidden in him. "In the future, Mr. Ye will be our master. Today, since Mr. Ye has come, I will announce it. If any of you are willing to quit now, you can leave by yourself. If you want to stay, you should be loyal to Mr. Ye in the future." Murong Delan is worthy of living for decades, from the eyes of several people, of course, we can see that these people seem to be a little unconvinced to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng looks even smaller than them. The second Ye Feng''s realm is not much higher than them. It seems that it''s really difficult for them to convince Ye Feng. Originally, they thought that Ye Feng must be a peerless master. He wanted to develop his strength in Qincheng before he agreed. At this time, it seems that things are not what he expected. The five people looked at each other and seemed to be hesitant. They must have had enough of slavery. But if they want to get rid of slavery and enter another circle, they will still be enslaved. There is no need for them to toss about again. "If you can take me three, Gabon will follow you!" The young man in Gabon has a cold and murderous look on his face. He even wants Ye Feng to take him three times. In terms of realm, they are almost the same. Gabon also has five levels of martial arts. Unfortunately, in Qincheng, there are still a lot of them. They have no backing, they can only be enslaved. Ye Feng took a look at Gabon, and at other people, he found that their eyes were surprisingly unified. "You want to test me?" Ye Feng''s eyes slightly up, the corners of his mouth show a trace of evil smile. "Don''t you dare?" Looking at Ye Feng showing a strange smile, a few people do not understand, Ye Feng in the end is dare or dare not. "This is a world that believes in force. I understand your mind. Since you want to test me, I can give you a chance. If I escape, you can leave, and I will give you a lot of resources. On the contrary, if you can''t bear my sword, you will follow me honestly from now on No two minds. " Ye Feng''s smile is so strong that he has to bear a strike from five people and does not evade his body. If he succeeds, Ye Feng will attack them with a sword. If they follow, from then on, they can only follow Ye Feng and have no two hearts."Good!" Maple leaf is not strong enough to avoid the second level, maple leaf is not so shy. Six people came to the yard, Ye Feng stood in the middle, Gabon and Tang Lingfeng surrounded Ye Feng in the middle, one by one breath suddenly expanded. Murong Delan''s face shows a trace of worry. Ye Feng has saved his life. Of course, he doesn''t want Ye Feng to die. What''s more, he hopes that Ye Feng can really make a breakthrough, so that he can have a chance to revenge. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. It''s OK!" Looking at Murong Delan worried color, Yan Ming light said, for this little younger martial brother, Yan Ming is very confident. "Ready? We''re going to do it! " Gabon even asked Ye Feng before the attack, which made Ye Feng''s favor rise again. At least a few people are not evil people. "Do it!" Ye Feng nodded, and there was no breath fluctuation on his body, just like an ordinary person. He didn''t know that he had to bear a blow from five people. Gabon''s Sabre moves very fast, with an indomitable Sabre spirit. It''s very terrible. How many lives and deaths will it take to cultivate such Sabre spirit. Tang Lingfeng''s sword is very fast. It''s a fast word sword. In the blink of an eye, Tang Lingfeng''s sword is in front of Ye Feng. It''s a pity that their skills are very limited. Their moves are very strong at the beginning. Bai Qiu uses a pen. A little bit of it is like the finishing touch. It''s very fast to point towards Ye Feng''s eyes. Each of them has his own characteristics. Pei Ji uses a short spear, which is different from a long spear. Short spear is more difficult to cultivate. The so-called weapon is one inch long and one inch strong. He takes the initiative to cultivate a short spear, which must have something extraordinary. When the shooting method came out, Ye Feng knew why he chose the short gun, because his arm was very long, so it was suitable to use the short gun. If he used the long gun, it would be a burden. All over the sky is the shadow of martial arts. Ye Feng is firmly controlled in the same place. If Ye Feng doesn''t escape, he will be killed by five people. Although they don''t want to do this, there is no way out. This method is put forward by Ye Feng himself. There were ripples all around, and the strong ripples began to attack all around. Fortunately, Yan Ming had already arranged the array. The yard was several times stronger than when he came last time. Moreover, Yan Ming spent a lot of resources to buy the yard next door. After the opening of the two courtyards, the area doubled, and the courtyard became extremely wide. There was no problem in accommodating five or six people. Just when they thought that Ye Feng would die, Ye Feng''s body suddenly looked like a mirror, reflecting all these martial arts skills. Ye Feng was still standing in the same place, like a mirror. He could see it, but could not touch it. Those martial arts all hit the air, disappeared without a trace, do not know where to go, and Ye Feng is still standing in place, with a faint smile. "It''s impossible!" Tang Lingfeng didn''t understand why Ye Feng didn''t move when he was standing in the same place. All these martial arts skills disappeared and he couldn''t hit his body. Other several people are also puzzled, Ye Feng exactly used what method, can dissolve their attack, this does not conform to the logic. "There''s nothing impossible. It''s a kind of morality. You can change your body''s position in a short time by using the strong light and rules around you, but you can''t see it. So it seems that your attack is invalid. In fact, you are hit into another space-time." Ye Feng explained that this is similar to space blink. At a very fast speed, Ye Feng disappeared and went to another space-time. When the martial arts disappeared, Ye Feng appeared again. It''s very risky to do this. Once the opponent''s strength is really strong, Ye Feng can''t escape at all. In order to subdue them, Ye Feng risked his life to do this. But Ye Feng didn''t explain too much to them, which made it more mysterious. "You''ve already made a move. Are you going to take my sword next?" The smile of a corner of the mouth is more and more strong. Looking at five people, the sword of killing appears in the palm of the hand, and a kind of killing gas appears. This is the sword of killing. Even if ye Feng doesn''t kill, the sword of killing will also emit the gas of killing. "What a murderous atmosphere Gabon is on the verge of death all the year round. He is very sensitive to the murderous gas. He catches it immediately. Ye Feng''s murderous gas is even stronger than him. "Are you ready?" Ye Feng also asked, the sword of killing slowly raised, it is pulling sword. The sword swept away and attacked five people at the same time. Something unexpected happened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Ye Feng asked, the sword of killing slowly raised, it is pulling sword. As soon as the edge of the sword was swept, they attacked five people at the same time. Something unexpected happened. The Qi of the sword was divided into five parts, and they took five people''s heads, but they didn''t know how to resist. Five people can clearly feel a cool neck, and then a wisp of blood flow out, only to stimulate some skin, did not hurt the muscles. "What kind of sword is this?" It''s Tang Lingfeng who talks. He doesn''t understand Ye Feng''s swordsmanship. They''ve met many experts, but they can''t fight back with a sword. Ye Feng is still the first one. "If you follow me wholeheartedly, you may understand this move in the future!" Although the skill of drawing sword is strong, it''s only a sword skill after all. Now, it''s a powerful sword skill. When it comes to the realm of heaven and human, or the level of Sanxian, it may be a chicken''s rib. At that time, it doesn''t matter if they take it out to let them understand, but let them follow themselves more wholeheartedly. "If we lose, we''ll be at your disposal. We''ll never frown, no matter what we do!" Defeated by Ye Feng''s sword, the five are willing to follow Ye Feng. "Well, I''ll make the decision you made today the most correct thing in your life. I don''t like constraints, so I won''t ask too much for you. What was it before and what is it now. But there''s one thing that I have to do when I need you. Can you do it?" Ye Feng''s face suddenly suffused with a fierce air, and his breath completely changed. "I understand!" Including Gabon, they all said in a loud voice that they were completely conquered by the sword just now. "Well, let''s go in and talk!" Ye Feng converges his momentum and walks towards the hall. As for Murong Delan, he has been shocked in the same place for a long time. If Yan Ming didn''t push him, he might not be able to wake up from the sword just now. He also uses a sword, but he is still a master. Unfortunately, compared with Ye Feng''s sword, it''s just one day and one place. They can''t be compared. "I have a general understanding of the strength of the five of you. I have a good foundation. Unfortunately, both the skills and martial arts are inferior. If you want to go further, you should first change yourself. The first step is to re cultivate advanced skills and improve advanced martial arts." They didn''t pay attention to their basic skills just now, so they didn''t have a good martial arts skills. "It''s a pity that we poor families have no more resources to buy better skills. We can''t get into some big families or big families. We can''t meet their criteria for choosing apprentices." Bai Qiu gave a wry smile, and they were too old to be accepted by any sect. After all, their future growth was limited. "Don''t worry, from this moment on, you can practice the best skills, the best martial arts, and get the best resources!" Ye Feng cut gold cut iron said, tone, is also full of a heroic spirit. The five looked at each other as if they saw hope. "Here are five skills and five sets of martial arts. I selected them for you. Have a look for yourself!" Maple leaf out of the ring, they touch some of the main purpose of martial arts. The five people no longer hesitated, and the divine consciousness entered into the martial arts one after another. One by one, their faces were excited, and there was a trace of horror. "Are you sure these martial arts and skills were given to us? Are you not afraid that after we take it, we will leave here and disappear in Qincheng? " Gabon took a deep breath and resisted the temptation of Kung Fu and martial arts. He asked Ye Feng. "If you think you can leave, I will not force you to leave. I can only say that your vision is too short-sighted. A Book of martial arts will make you lose confidence in the pursuit of martial arts. In that way, I will feel happy. At least you are not the people I need to find." Ye Feng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. When five people were shocked, they all seemed to underestimate Ye Feng and overestimate themselves. Ye Feng is right. If they take it away and never return, they will lose their confidence in pursuing martial arts and become a thief. "Well, Gabon will follow you for the rest of my life!" Gabon doesn''t have any tricks. His goal is to strive for the best martial arts, so he decided to follow Ye Feng. When he made this decision, he relaxed all over. "I''ll decide, too!" "I''ll decide, too!" Several other people have said that they will be sincere to Ye Feng in the future. "Well, there are some free rooms here. Go to practice first. I have something to talk about with Murong." Ye Feng waved his hand. In fact, he knew that they would have this idea for a long time. From the first contact, Ye Feng knew that they were not cunning people, otherwise Murong Delan would not invite them to join.There are too many people living at the bottom of Qin City, such as those killed by Ye Feng in the hut. Such people are as many as stars, but Murong Delan only chose five of them. There is definitely a reason. "How do you choose my son ye?" After five people leave, Murong de Lan also relaxed, toward Ye Feng asked. "It''s true that in the future, if there are such forces, I can find more. If the number is controlled at 20, it''s not good. If there are too many, it''s easy to be seen and heard, and it will be hit by some forces in Qincheng. They will definitely not allow any more forces to rise from Qincheng, so that Qincheng''s resources will be divided up again." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and said to Murong Delan. "That''s what I mean. At that time, the Murong family was too ostentatious to bring about the disaster of extermination. Although you can rest assured, I know how to do it." Murong Delan admired Ye Feng very much. He didn''t expect that this young man had such foresight. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng more. "Next, the problem of resources. It''s not enough to support so many people without a lot of resources. I plan to stay here for a while, and then I''ll trouble my little elder martial brother to go out and exchange resources for me." Yan Ming has not left, Ye Feng turned and said to Yan Ming. "Younger martial brother, if you need any help from me, just say it!" Yan Ming can have today, most of it is because ye Feng, hear Ye Feng ask for him, not only not unhappy, but also very happy. "I''m going to portray the virtual talisman here and sell it to the talisman guild in exchange for resources. It''s estimated that one month will be enough for us to spend half a year." The only way to earn resources in front of you is to portray the empty symbol. Ye Feng has no other way. "It''s no problem. I''m not going to leave. I''m going to practice the empty talisman here." Yan Ming also has this idea, two people temporarily decide to live here first. During this period, Ye Feng combed Murong Delan''s wife again, and her physical condition is getting better and better. It is estimated that she will be able to recover in another month. In the next few days, Ye Feng shut himself up in the room. He didn''t know what he was doing, and other people didn''t disturb him. As for the five Gabonese people, they are still in the room, probably practicing new skills. "Kong Yan Zhi, it''s been three days, but I haven''t practiced successfully yet!" Ye Feng holds this set of immortal level martial arts skills obtained from the talisman Association. It turns out that it is a fingering move. He can easily penetrate the sky and destroy the mountain peak with one point of view. Although he didn''t succeed in cultivation, Ye Feng also found some clues. As long as he kept practicing, he would succeed in cultivation sooner or later. Tiansui Danye Maple didn''t use it. I plan to wait until the peak of Shenwu wuchong to take it. The effect is better. Because ye Feng is different from ordinary people, a normal Tiansui pill can completely help promote him to Shenwu Liuzhong, but Ye Feng is nine times more than ordinary people. He is afraid that one Tiansui pill is not enough, so Ye Feng is waiting for the peak to break through, which greatly increases the chance. "Wow!" There is a huge jade slip in Ye Feng''s hand, which depicts a level one to nine virtual talisman, which is also the reward this time. With the integration of divine consciousness into the jade slips, Ye Feng carefully observed and found that a large number of runic figures crisscrossed in his soul sea. Time passed day by day. In a flash, it was five days later. Ye Feng was closed in his room for nearly ten days. He didn''t mean to go through the customs yet. To the tenth day, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes, exhaled a breath, face full of tired color. "It''s a profound way of making empty symbols. It seems that I''m really a frog in the well. I think the empty symbols I portray are very powerful, but they are still very weak compared with the empty symbols here." Ye Feng closes the jade slips and mumbles to himself. It seems that if he wants to achieve something in the field of virtual symbols, it''s not enough to know the art of soul inscriptions alone. He also needs to speed up his depiction. Yefeng clearance, Yan Ming immediately rushed over, these days, Yan Ming basic in Qincheng, also heard a lot of news. "Little younger martial brother, you are finally out of the pass!" Looking at Ye Feng''s tired appearance, Yan Ming didn''t ask much, just asked a question of concern. "What''s going on these days?" Ye Feng rubbed his head and went to practice himself. He didn''t care about things outside. It was this little elder martial brother who was making a fuss. "No big deal, but I got a message!" Qincheng has not changed much. After all, it has been formed for tens of thousands of years and has been deeply rooted. "What''s the news?" Ye Feng''s spirit has almost recovered, and his eyes have regained their luster. "I received the news that Xiao He, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, reported back the news about you in Qincheng. Now he has mobilized his experts to go to Qincheng to attack you secretly. Even on our way back, he has set up a lot of ambushes." Yan Ming will hear the news out. Ye Feng nodded. He should have thought that Xiao He would never give up. He would find the Royal experts of Yuan Dynasty again and deal with himself secretly."In addition, tianyimen seems to have some action. The man who escaped last time brought the news back to tianyimen and started to investigate us." Yan Ming says a message again. "If there are too many lice, they are not afraid of biting. One lice is biting, and a group of lice are biting. I know about this. Just leave it to me. Now you have to find a way to help me get the materials to depict the five level virtual runes. I want to depict the virtual runes in exchange for resources." Maple leaf two families, they will not let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Hearing Ye Feng''s request for five level virtual runes, Yan Ming''s face is not surprised. Ye Feng has given him too many surprises. Even now Ye Feng can depict nine level virtual runes, Yan Ming feels normal. "I''m going to prepare now. I''m familiar with the talisman guild. The materials are much cheaper than outside." Yan Ming''s identity is not enough for the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty to fight. There is no big problem with his safety in Qincheng. In addition, no one knows about his appearance. "You take this, all materials, 50% discount!" Ye Feng takes out the token on his body. It looks simple and ancient. It''s not like the jade plate in Yan Ming''s hand. There are runes on it. "That''s a good thing!" Yan Ming put it in his arms, did not ask, quickly left the yard, toward the talisman Association. Ye Feng takes a look at the other five rooms and finds that the air inside is more and more pure. It seems that after the five people get the skills, their accomplishments have been greatly improved. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, both Yuanshen and Zhenyuan have improved a lot. During this period, several people have come up with martial arts insights, and their overall combat effectiveness has increased a lot. Having nothing to do in the yard, Ye Feng began to study Kong Yan finger. This fingering method makes Ye Feng unable to stop. If he achieves great success in cultivation, his power is no less than that of sword drawing. Zhenyuan condenses a little bit in Yefeng''s Dantian, follows the tendons and veins, enters the orifices and points, and finally turns into a straight line when he comes to his arm, and enters Yefeng''s right index finger. "Hiss!" A gas shot out, in front of the stone table above a finger mark. "Still can''t, the real empty inflammation refers to, should be a finger to press down, all around the space will shake, this can only be regarded as the real Qi outside!" After several experiments, Ye Feng still can''t do it. It seems that the immortal level martial arts are also graded. The level of kongyan finger is very high, even more powerful than the Tang family''s Qianji sword. But an hour, Yan Ming came back in a hurry, followed by a man. "Younger martial brother, I''ve bought everything back!" Yan Ming saw Ye Feng standing in the yard thinking, came in, said a, things to Ye Feng. Ye Feng retreated from his meditation. Just now, he was thinking about the empty burning finger, and finally found out where his problem was. This set of fingering needs to cooperate with the inscription. In other words, if you don''t practice soul inscriptions, you can''t use the empty fire finger. This is the martial art of Fu Zong. There are too many talisman civilizations in it. When you use it, you can''t do without talisman. After figuring out the key point, Ye Feng immediately changed his mind and used the inscription pattern to urge fingering. The effect was immediate and the power was much stronger than just now. As ye Fengming''s soul skill becomes more and more powerful, the power of fingering will become stronger and stronger. "Who is this?" Yan Douli, because the girl wearing a clear face. "My name is Wan''er. I''ve met Mr. Ye!" Hear someone ask, the girl took off the hat, very polite toward Ye Feng Shi a gift. Ye Feng looked at Yan Ming, looking at Wan''er, seems to have realized. "Keke, when I went to the talisman Association just now, I met Miss Wan''er. She had to come back with me. I..." Yan Ming some embarrassed, although here is his yard, but all along, Ye Feng seems to be the master, no Ye Feng, no Yan Ming today. Suddenly bring a stranger in, Yan Ming really should ask Ye Feng''s advice. "It doesn''t matter. Since you are a friend, you are welcome!" Ye Feng know what Yan Ming is worried about, is also very polite said. "Come on, let''s go in and talk!" With that, the three walked into the hall. "Mr. Ye, excuse me for coming here. Please forgive me!" After that, I went into the hall again with an apology. "If you''re polite, don''t say it. You won''t come to see us this time. If you have anything to say, just say it." Ye Feng takes a look at Wan''er. It can be seen from her eyes that she definitely did not encounter Yan Ming by accident. She must have known that Yan Ming would go to the talisman Association, so she was waiting for him there. "Mr. Ye is a smart man. I''m not going to beat around the bush. I''m here to represent the Baiyun royal family. I hope Mr. Ye can appreciate it. We have a banquet in Baiyun royal family tonight. I hope Mr. Ye can come." With that, Wan''er takes out a gold seal and presents it to Ye Feng. "You represent the white cloud royal family? Can I ask, what''s your relationship with Baiyun royal family? " Ye Feng is very curious, this Wan''er not only appears in his sight for the first time, but also appears several times since the auction. What is the relationship between her and Baiyun royal family. "I''m just a servant girl. I''m in charge of delivering messages. It''s better for Mr. ye not to know. If Mr. Ye is interested, he will know in the evening."Wan''er smiles and shows two dimples. Yan Ming sees Wan''er''s appearance and seems to be possessed. "If you don''t tell me, how can I believe you, let alone attend a party I''m not interested in." Ye Feng will worship the post on the table, seems to be in low spirits, not much interest. "On the way, I heard that Mr. Yan said that Mr. Ye was the proud son of heaven. You gave him all his achievements today. It seems that what he said is true. Does Mr. Ye dare not even attend a banquet?" From Yan Ming''s mouth, Wan''er knows a lot about Ye Feng. "You don''t have to use words to motivate me. It''s useless for me. I don''t have any contact with Baiyun royal family. As for any banquet, I don''t dare to attend." Ye Feng doesn''t get salt and oil. He''s not Yan Ming. When Wan''er says something nice, she''ll recruit everything. This Wan''er can know exactly when Yan Ming will go to Fulu guild, and there''s a white cloud royal family behind him. Ye Feng won''t agree to join the banquet if she doesn''t know her identity. What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the banquet is a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den. If the other party puts an invitation for the emperor to enter the urn, Ye Feng will not fall into the trap. "Are you worried that we are going to be bad for you?" Wan''er sees what Ye Feng is worried about, so she wants to know her identity and whether she is qualified to invite him. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. It''s obvious that the white cloud royal family is as famous as the Tang family. How can they invite an inner disciple? In terms of identity, it seems that they don''t match. Ye Feng doesn''t doubt it. "Well, my real identity is with the prince''s little daughter, and my father is a brother to the current Baiyun Royal leader. Can you understand this explanation?" Wan''er turned out to be the little daughter of the famous Prince and the prince. Even Ye Feng was slightly shocked. It is estimated that some people do not know who is the emperor of Baiyun royal family, but no one does not know who is the God of war of Baiyun royal family. It can be imagined that the position of the prince and the prince is so lofty, under one person and above ten thousand people. Even the white cloud emperor wants to give this younger brother three parts of face. "You You are Bai Wan''er. " Yan Ming suddenly jumped up, like stepping on the tail, can''t believe looking at Wan''er, she turned out to be the youngest daughter of the prince, their identity is the difference between heaven and earth. Yan Ming is dreaming about whether it is possible to come together with Wan''er. Both sides have a good feeling for each other. However, the introduction just now makes Yan Mingru fall into the ice and fight a cold war all over her body. "Yes, I''m Bai Wan''er. Few people outside know my identity. Even the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, few people know my true identity." Bai Wan''er stroked her hair at the temples, and she could see that Yan Ming was alienating herself. "In fact, I should have thought that as you, you can''t be unknown in Baiyun royal family, but I didn''t expect to be so high." Yan Ming suddenly became depressed, like a frost hit eggplant. "What''s the matter with your high status? The little princess of the Yuan Dynasty has a high status. She is not forced by me to cultivate people''s mind. If you can''t cultivate your mind, the only difference between you and her is the living environment. There is no difference between high and low." Ye Feng stood up and patted Yan Ming on the shoulder. I''m afraid that this little elder martial brother will never recover again. "Younger martial brother, I know you are doing it for my good, but But... " Yan Ming really suffered a big blow this time. From the first time he saw Wan''er, Yan Ming fell deeply into it. In the talisman Association, they talked a lot. Just on the way, Yan Ming almost knew everything about her. "But what? I''m afraid you don''t deserve her. I tell you, in three years, Baiyun royal family will turn around and beg you. " Ye Feng doesn''t care about Bai Wan''er at all. Yan Ming has the blood of a divine beast. If he doesn''t die young, three years later, he will surely burst into the sky. It''s not sure that Qin Li Zhongzhou can lock him up. But Bai Wan''er is very calm on her face. Knowing that Ye Feng is rejecting herself, she still has a faint smile. "I May I? " Yan Ming is still not confident. "Don''t you even believe my younger martial brother?" Ye Feng firmly patted Yan Ming''s shoulder, let him not have the heart pressure. "Of course I believe in younger martial brother!" Yan Ming said, eyes inside a fire, breath suddenly changed. Bai Wan''er can''t help looking at Ye Feng strangely. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s three or two sentences make Yan Ming regain his self-confidence, and he can''t see through Ye Feng. How can Wan''er not see that Yan Ming has a good feeling for her? It''s a pity that there is a big gap between the two sides. Wan''er has never broken down this relationship, which also leaves a good impression on each other. But she didn''t expect that Yan Ming should be so affectionate. "If you can break through the nine realms of Shenwu in three years, I promise you!"Bai Wan''er gritted her teeth and said firmly that if Yan Mingzhen becomes a strong man within three years, what reason does Bai Wan''er have to refuse. Hear Bai Wan''er give Yan Ming three years, Ye Feng face expression eased a lot, at least Wan''er heart still have Yan Ming, just don''t want to say in such a wide gap. "In three years, I will do it!" With Wan''er''s assurance, the blood in Yan Ming''s body begins to roar, and Sheng Mai wakes up again. "You talk, I went to practice!" Yan Ming finished, directly ran to practice, leaving Ye Feng and Bai Wan''er looking at each other. "This little elder martial brother is really acute!" Ye Feng touched his nose with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 "Can you come to our Baiyun royal banquet now?" Watching Yan Ming leave, Bai Wan''er''s white teeth and star eyes, with charming smile, such as spring lily, make people happy. "Tell me about the origin of this banquet. Why did you invite me? My qualification should not be enough to be a member of Baiyun royal family." Ye Feng sits down and stares at Bai Wan''er, hoping to see some clues from her eyes. Unfortunately, Bai Wan''er has only a smile in her eyes from beginning to end, and can''t see any fluctuation of her expression. "Have you ever heard a word? The enemy of the enemy is his friend. " Bai Wan''er has a smile on her face all the time. Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. How can she have such a wicked little daughter with the prince''s war god. "Do you mean that I have a grudge with the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and become friends with the Baiyun royal family in turn?" Ye Feng had known for a long time that the two royal families were at odds with each other. He also offended the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, and even took the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Both sides were on the same front. "Isn''t it?" Bai Wan''er, holding her fragrant cheek, is very casual here, just like her own home. "I''ll go to the party. Please come back." Ye Feng is not talking about it. There is no need to talk about it. Now he opens the door of truth and has a clear mind. One thing can deduce the development of the whole thing. "I''m looking forward to your coming in the evening!" Bai Wan''er also knows that Ye Feng doesn''t like her. She stands up and leaves. Bai Wan''er was sent out by Murong Delan, and then Murong Delan came in, looked at the worship note on the table, and did not speak. "If you have any opinion, you may as well say it." Just now Murong Delan had been outside. Ye Feng didn''t avoid talking to him. Now he asked for his opinions. "I think you should go. The Baiyun royal family and the yuan royal family are both giants. It''s no harm to have a good relationship with one side." Murongdelan said what he thought. "Go and ask Gabon and white hill to come out, and let the two of them go with me in the evening!" Ye Feng rubbed his head and opened the post. It''s located in Tianji manor in the center of Qincheng. It''s the property of Baiyun royal family, so this banquet is arranged here. But a cup of tea time, Gabon and white hill together came to the hall, saw Ye Feng sitting inside, have stepped into. "See you, young master!" After Ye Feng''s sword, five people follow Ye Feng wholeheartedly. "There''s a party in the evening. You''ll come with me!" Ye Feng just said a word, then stood up. "Here''s the address. I''ll give you an afternoon to get all the information. We''ll leave in the evening!" Ye Feng left the hall and went back to portray the empty symbol. Bai Qiu picked up the post, and the contents were clear at a glance. Welcome Ye Feng to the Baiyun royal banquet, followed by a series of names of the participants. Just now Ye Feng also saw it, but many of them didn''t know each other, so he asked them to inquire about the news. Baiqiu and Gabon left the yard and went out to ask for information. Back in his room, Ye Feng takes out the materials that Yan Ming brought back. These are the materials that depict the five level virtual symbols. They are very precious. It is estimated that they cost a lot of Yan Ming''s resources. If it''s not for the little maple leaf, it''s hard to walk. The difficulty or requirement of depicting the five level virtual runes has been increased several times. Ye Feng is currently in the five level realm of Shenwu. At most, he can only depict the five level virtual runes. No matter how high he is, he can''t depict them. Because of his understanding of the nature of heaven and earth, Ye Feng''s depiction is not too strange. A rune appears quietly and falls on the rune paper. It is lifelike, accompanied by the singing of cranes. As time went by, Ye Feng''s understanding of inscriptions became more and more profound. In particular, the one to nine levels of refining method from Fu Zong inspired Ye Feng too much. The way he saw in the Tang family to refine the empty runes was only the last class. Compared with the runzong''s, there was no comparability at all. However, in one hour, Ye Feng succeeded in depicting ten empty runes. He was so tired that his head was full of sweat. The effect was more accurate and elegant than that depicted in the talisman Association. "Hoo! " Ye Feng breathes out a turbid breath to continuously depict the empty symbols, which is also a great consumption to the body, especially the spirit, which is almost exhausted. But the benefits are self-evident. The more empty symbols Ye Feng portrays, he feels that his spirit is more pure, and a trace of morality and justice appears above the spirit. Put away the empty runes and wait for Yan Ming to go out. Ye Feng asks him to exchange resources. These ten empty runes should be able to exchange a lot of resources, which is enough for him to spend for a while. As time goes on, because ye Feng depicts the relationship between the empty symbol, the empty fire finger finally gets into its door, has been able to release, the power is slightly stronger than Ye Feng thought. It seems that he''s on the right path. He needs to cooperate with the inscription pattern in order to show his empty burning finger.At dusk, when baiqiu came back with Gabon, his face was tired, but there was a little excitement in it. "What''s the matter with the inquirer?" Ye Feng in the yard constantly pondering empty inflammation refers to, see two people back, take back momentum. "That''s about it!" Gabon seems to be very calm when it comes to things. It''s not very calm when it comes to things. "What did you hear?" The three walked into the hall together. Both baiqiu and Gabon stood and did not dare to sit down. "No, I don''t like to talk Ye Feng asked them to sit down. Bai Qiu hesitated and sat down. After all, he couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s temperament. Several people knew each other for only a few decades. "This time, the banquet held by Baiyun royal family is very grand. Many young talents from Qincheng are invited. Even tianyimen and Tang family are invited. They are all the younger generation. The younger generation of Baiyun royal family will also appear. It''s a gathering of wind and cloud." Bai Qiu is not old either. He just lives at the bottom of the society. When he suddenly meets so many talents, he is also a little excited. "What else?" Ye Feng nodded. "The reason why they are arranged in Qincheng is to let more people rest assured. Baiyun royal family just let everyone have more exchanges and promote the development of martial arts. Moreover, these young talents have no chance to get together at ordinary times, so they have the purpose of this gathering." Continued white hill. Qincheng is located in the center of the four forces. The arrangement here also reflects the fairness of the Baiyun royal family, and allows people to participate without scruple. At least they don''t have to worry about the disadvantage of the Baiyun royal family. "I see. You go back and clean up. As soon as it gets dark, we''ll start!" Two people inquired about the whole afternoon, very tired, also need to go back to change into a clean clothes. They immediately got up to leave, went back to their room, washed and changed into a clean suit, but they were still very simple. Gabon still likes to pin the firewood knife on its waist, which is very eye-catching. On the body of the knife, it exudes a murderous air. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng threw his robe and stepped out of the gate of the yard. Bai Qiu and Gabon followed closely, like two followers. Tianji manor is relatively remote, close to the mountains and the sea. It is located in the easternmost side of Qincheng city. Few people set foot here. It is basically the site of Baiyun royal family, and there are few shops. It is very quiet. When Ye Feng arrived at Tianji manor, it was time to turn on the lights. There was a lively scene in the manor. At the gate of the manor, people came and went, and most of them came earlier than Ye Feng. When he came to the gate, Bai Qiu took out the invitation and submitted it. "Welcome Mr. Ye!" Just as the gatekeeper took the post, a young man came out of it, dressed in white. He was regarded as Yushu Lingfeng. He was absolutely a beautiful man. He stretched out his hands and held Ye Feng warmly. Make Ye Feng a Leng, this person also too warm, oneself don''t know him, come up to warm handshake. "My name is Bai Xuehui, Bai Wan''er''s brother. I''ve heard the name of young master Ye. It''s a pleasure to meet you as soon as I see you today." The first half of the youth whispered, the last two said aloud, pulling Ye Feng to go in. It turned out that it was Bai Wan''er''s brother. Ye Feng suddenly realized that Bai Wan''er must have told the white cloud royal family about her own affairs, knowing that she was not strange enough. It''s just that Ye Feng doesn''t understand why Bai Xuehui is so enthusiastic about himself. Just now, Ye Feng glanced at many of the young talents who came here. Many of them have been famous for a long time, but they are unknown. It seems unreasonable. Under the leadership of Bai Xuehui, Ye Feng entered the manor, which is a world of splendor and decoration. It can be said that it is resplendent. The manor is full of a faint aroma of wine. Under the reflection of the light, fifty or sixty young men and women were talking to each other. Some were sitting, some were standing, and some were leaning on the railings, looking at the scenery. However, most of the elite of Qincheng are gathered here. Apart from the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, no matter tianyimen, Tang family, Baiyun royal family, or some local forces in Qincheng, some of the most favored ones are invited to come. "I''ll introduce you to some friends and make sure you''re satisfied!" Bai Xuehui pulls Ye Feng into the depth of the manor. Most people gather here and talk to each other in twos and threes. "Young master Bai, why did you run away suddenly?" When Bai Xuehui pulls Ye Feng in, he is suddenly stopped. "Mr. Zhou, don''t be impatient. I''ll treat a friend first. I''ll talk about the past with Mr. Zhou later." Looking at the person who stopped him, a trace of disgust flashed in Bai Xuehui''s eyes, but he still had a smile on his face. He was very polite. After all, the visitor was a guest. "Oh, I''m very interested in a friend who needs to be welcomed by Mr. Bai himself." The young man named Zhou then looks at Ye Feng, because Bai Xuehui is still carrying Ye Feng''s arm. Obviously, Bai Xuehui is going out to meet Ye Feng."Excuse me, this brother is very strange. May I have your name, please?" The people who can be valued by Bai Xuehui are not ordinary people. Although the young man with the surname of Zhou has a supercilious expression on his face, he speaks more tactfully when he can''t reach the end. "I''d like to introduce you two. This is the famous Duke Zhoufeng of tianyimen, and this is the famous Ye Feng brother of the Tang family." From Bai Xuehui''s words, we can hear that Zhoufeng is called a childe, but Ye Feng is a brother. The relationship between them is immediately clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 From Bai Xuehui''s tone, you can hear the distance of their relationship. If you call Ye Feng brother, you can see that Ye Feng is Bai Xuehui''s guest. "You are Ye Feng?" Maple boat, even heard a face color. "Brother Zhou knows brother ye?" What''s puzzling is that although Bai Xuehui and Ye Feng have made a stir, they are not enough to attract the attention of several major forces. After all, he is just a mole ant. "Someone has done something that steals people and things from behind. It''s no good if you don''t want to let people know. I don''t know what ye brothers remember stealing?" Zhoufeng''s face changed obviously. He thought Ye Feng was a distinguished guest just now. When he learned the identity of the other party, his tone immediately became gloomy. Those who are talking in a low voice, hearing the conversation here, all of them don''t know what happened, but they can feel the hostility of Zhoufeng. "Who is this boy? How can he have a festival with Zhoufeng?" In the distance, a young man frowned, puzzled. "You don''t even know about him. Recently, he was in the limelight. He kidnapped the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and killed a disciple of tianyimen. A few days ago, he got the first place in the assessment of the talisman Association. He also got a Tiansui pill, a set of immortal martial arts, and a complete set of virtual talisman making techniques." The origin of Ye Feng was dug out little by little. Although it was not earth shaking, everyone was surprised by everything. Ye Feng was no more than the five realms of martial arts, and he was able to make such a big noise. As for those gifted disciples, who didn''t have human life in their hands and who didn''t do something magnificent, we have to think deeply when we learn that Ye Feng is still the fourth master of martial arts. "It turned out that he had a festival with tianyimen. No wonder this Zhoufeng showed hostility when he saw each other. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was Bai Xuehui''s guest. He didn''t look at the Buddhist''s face. In tiantianji manor, he had to give his master some face." Another person said that Ye Feng was invited by Bai Xuehui. If Zhoufeng aimed at Ye Feng on the spot, wouldn''t it be aimed at the owner here. Although Zhoufeng didn''t look good, he didn''t do anything to suppress his anger. "Brother Zhou, are you talking to me? I thought it was some clown who jumped out of the window. I''m sorry. What did you say just now? Who stole people''s things? I don''t know what you lost in tianyimen. You might as well say it and let everyone listen to it. " Ye Feng directly ignored Zhoufeng, meaning to tell you that you stand in front of me, suddenly jump out, like a clown, stretch out your face to let Ye Feng fight. "You..." Zhou Feng was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He did come up with it himself, but he didn''t expect that the person Bai Xuehui brought in would be Ye Feng. He thought he wanted to make friends, but he didn''t expect that he was the enemy. Ye Feng specially asks him to say what tianyimen has lost, which makes Zhoufeng very difficult. Only a few people know the key to the secret place. It''s Yang Dan who comes back and calls up some close disciples to investigate Ye Feng''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, Zhoufeng and Yang Dan have an extraordinary relationship. So Yang Dan didn''t hide the key to the secret place. As long as he found Ye Feng and took back the key to the secret place, some seed disciples of tianyimen could enter Jianxian cave. "Tell me what you lost in tianyimen." Some people are very interested in what tianyimen has lost. Zhoufeng is a dumb person who eats Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say what it''s like. The key to the secret place can''t be leaked. Once it''s leaked out, it''s almost impossible for tianyimen to recapture it. It''s sure to attract a lot of people''s eyes. Even Bai Xuehui had a strange look at Ye Feng beside him. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s words would make Zhoufeng shriveled, and now he was speechless. If you go on asking, those people around you will want to know what tianyimen lost. If you don''t go on asking, you can''t help Ye Feng. You can''t do it in public. Where did you put Bai Xuehui? Today he is the master. The son of the God of war, who dares to offend? In the Baiyun royal family, except for a few princes, Bai Xuehui has a very high reputation. Otherwise, today''s banquet will be attended by so many people, which will give Bai Xuehui a face. "Boy, don''t be wild. Elder martial brother Yang Dan will be here soon. I''ll see how you leave Qincheng." Zhoufeng shakes his hand and ignores Ye Feng. He suppresses the anger in his heart. It''s not suitable to be in conflict at the moment, so as not to reveal the key to the secret place. "My legs are on me. I don''t need to worry about when I want to leave." Ye Feng''s tone is not urgent, and there is no expression fluctuation. Gabon, standing behind Yefeng, looks at baiqiu with admiration. Facing tianyimen, Yefeng doesn''t say a word, and he has a reason to advance and retreat. He skillfully slaps the other party in the face and makes him feel miserable. But Ye Feng''s heart turned up a huge wave. When he heard the word Yang Dan, Ye Feng had to be serious. He is a seven level master of Shenwu. With his current ability, if he bumps into Yang Dan, he can hardly escape.Everyone was a little disappointed to hear that Zhoufeng was unwilling to reveal what tianyimen had lost. But one thing is certain that it must be a very precious thing. It is not a common thing that can be seen by the seed disciples. A farce is over like this, Bai Xuehui is still holding Ye Feng, walking towards the manor, see people nod. However, Ye Feng knew more than a dozen people, all of whom were talented people from various forces, including people from the Tang family, others from tianyimen, and people from Baiyun royal family, among whom a prince participated in today''s banquet. There are several forces in Qincheng. Although they are not as powerful as the Tang family, they have a deep foundation. It is almost impossible to uproot them. Many evil disciples also attended the banquet. Keep these names in mind one by one. These people are potential in the future, and they are also competitors. Ye Feng must pay attention to them. Tang Feng''s disciples don''t have a strong sense of strength, but they don''t have a strong sense of Tang Feng''s family. "Brother ye, please feel free. I''ll receive the guests first. I''ll treat brother Ye later. Please forgive me!" After the introduction, Bai Xuehui left and let Ye Feng familiarize himself with the environment. "Young master, just now I felt several murderous thoughts and looked towards us." Gabon is sensitive to the murderous atmosphere. When it came in, it felt several murderous feelings. "You feel it, too?" Ye Feng turned his head and took a look at Gabon. It seemed that he was right and sensitive to the killing intention. "It seems that you have offended many people in Qincheng!" Bai Qiu touched his chin, looking like an expert, thinking about what he had seen and heard just now. "Are you afraid?" Ye Feng took a look at them, but found that there was no change in their eyes, let alone the color of fear. On the contrary, there was a kind of faint madness. They had lived a very plain life for many years, and this kind of life full of excitement was what they wanted. "Young master ye, I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you!" Just as Ye Feng was talking, a young man came to Ye Feng with a wine glass in his hand. His fat body vibrated regularly with his steps. Ye Feng is stunned. He doesn''t seem to know this person. Why does he walk towards him carelessly? The reason why Ye Feng attends this banquet is that he takes advantage of this opportunity to get to know the talented disciples of various forces, and doesn''t want to integrate into it. So I''ve been sitting on one side, drinking quietly, chatting with Gabon and baiqiu. "His name is Jia Wanguan. He is the son of Jia Wanguan, the first businessman in Qincheng. He likes to make friends and doesn''t like to practice, so he develops a lazy heart, but his temperament is not bad." Bai Qiu says quickly in Ye Feng''s ear that he knows something about some celebrities in Qin City, but he can''t touch them at all. "It''s brother Jia. I''ve heard so much about you Ye Feng had to smile, people take the initiative to talk, Ye Feng is not good to give people face. Jia Wanguan seems to be familiar with Ye Feng, and even some of Qin Cheng''s secrets have been told by him. Where the women are the most beautiful, where the food is the best, and where the place is the most interesting, he shakes them out one by one. Ye Feng had to harden his head. Listening to his constant narration, he had a big head, but Bai Qiu told him that there was no harm in meeting Jia Wanguan. If he could, it would be better to have a deep friendship. Most of the training rooms in Qincheng were owned by the Jia family, so it was inevitable to borrow them all the way. In the training room, you can adjust the time and gravity to get twice the result with half the effort. Relying on hundreds of training rooms, the Jia family is forced into the power of Qincheng. What they know most about Jia family is all kinds of mechanisms, arrays and changing the rules of the cultivation room, so no one wants to offend Jia family. "Brother ye, if you have a chance in the future, you might as well go to Jia''s house. I will treat you as a guest. I like to make friends with heroes." Jia Wanguan''s mouth is full of fruit, his speech is not clear, his face is eating, and his lazy body makes him look like a pig. But such a person, Ye Feng felt extraordinary. The more ordinary things, the more extraordinary. Although Jia Wanguan''s mouth was unobstructed, his small eyes were dribbling, and he knew what to say and what not to say. "Sure, sure!" Ye Feng has no choice but to be reconciled, until Bai Xuehui returns and extricates Ye Feng from the sea of suffering without having to face the greasy Jia Wanguan. "Brother Jia is here, too!" Seeing Jia Wanguan chatting with Ye Feng, Bai Xuehui takes a strange look at Ye Feng, as if he has some understanding. "Brother Bai, it''s very kind of you. Go on, and I''ll go and talk to other people!" Seeing that Bai Xuehui came back, Jia Wanguan left with his glass in his hand. His fat body swung and walked towards a young woman."Brother ye, what did Jia Wanguan tell you?" Bai Xuehui asks Ye Feng. "Nothing, just let me have time to visit their Jia family!" Just now, in addition to this sentence, Ye Feng thinks that all the words are nonsense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Just now with Jia Wanguan conversation, Ye Feng just heard this sentence, also only said this sentence, Jia Wanguan seems to give up eating. "Don''t look down on Jia Wanguan. Now he is responsible for most of the Jia family''s businesses. On the surface, he looks relaxed and unruly, but on the inside, he is absolutely dark." Bai Xuehui reminds Ye Feng. "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Feng said gratefully. "Let''s go. The party''s starting. Let''s go to the hall!" When the guests came, Bai Xuehui took Ye Feng to the hall. The men and women standing in the yard went inside one after another. When you enter the main hall, it is already well lit. The hall has thousands of square meters, and hundreds of people are accommodated in it. It doesn''t seem crowded at all. There are many tables on both sides, and some people have already sat down. "Brother ye, this is your position. Please sit down!" Bai Xuehui took Ye Feng to the top of the hall and arranged it in the first row, which made many people feel puzzled. "Who is this boy? What qualification does he have to sit at the top?" A five big and three rough man stood up, seemed to be a little unconvinced, Ye Feng very face, followed by the two guards, dressed in plain green clothes, a look is the bottom people, where come out. "You don''t know that. He''s a noble guest of master Bai." Someone with a sharp tone, it is from below. Hearing the following comments, Ye Feng hesitated, whether to sit or not. Hesitated a breath time, the leaf maple sat down peacefully. When Ye Feng sat down, dozens of eyes were staring at his face, some of them were cold and gloomy, and his killing intention was not hidden at all. He suppressed Ye Feng. "Yang Dan!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk. At the first sight, he saw Yang Dan. He sat opposite him and was also on the top. He was in the same position as Ye Feng. Beside Yang Dan, all of them are geniuses of Shenwu Qizhong. Ye Feng is the same here. Only he is Shenwu Wuzhong, so he attracts a lot of attention. "Just now I heard from younger martial brother Zhou that you also came. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t escape, but also stayed. I was very surprised." After returning from the Shura battlefield, Yang Dan depicted Ye Feng''s appearance. Within three days, he made a clear investigation of Ye Feng''s origin, so Zhoufeng recognized Ye Feng at the first sight. "Why run? Does brother Yang want to kill me? " Ye Feng''s answer is not what he asked, which makes Yang Dan not know how to answer. If yes, what''s Ye Feng''s hatred with you? If not, why do you take the initiative to attract Ye Feng. "My things are not so easy to take, if you are willing to take the initiative to hand them in, I will leave you a whole body, otherwise you know the consequences." Yang Dan didn''t expect that Ye Feng had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In addition, he didn''t dare to reveal the key to the secret place. Ye Feng seized this excuse and let tianyimen have nowhere to go. The interest of those around them was raised again. What did Ye Feng take from Yang Dan that could make tianyimen''s seed disciples fight so fiercely. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng did not continue to talk with Yang Dan, things to their own hands, how can hand over, and hand over is dead, not to hand over is dead, Ye Feng why not gamble. I don''t know whether it was arranged on purpose or just by chance. Sitting next to Ye Feng is a disciple of the Tang family. He is full of breath and has seven great powers. "You are worthy of being a disciple of the Tang family." For Ye Feng sitting at the top, although several disciples of the Tang family didn''t understand, they didn''t show much hostility. There was only one person with great hostility. When Ye Feng came in, they felt it. "Tut, tut, tut, tut, it''s really embarrassing for the parents of the Tang family to have such a character! I don''t know if it''s a long face to slap my brother. " Just beside Ye Feng, the young man said Kung Fu, and a cold voice appeared. It was the Tang family disciple who was hostile to Ye Feng. "Tang Yue, in front of outsiders, are we good at fighting inside?" The young man beside Ye Feng speaks. His name is Tang Qiu, and he is also a core disciple, similar to Tang Yue. "Infighting? Just because he doesn''t have the qualification, let''s see if he can live through tonight. " Tang Yue with a cold smile on his face seems to be very hostile to Ye Feng. Tang Qiu shook his head, did not continue to say, to be honest, he is not optimistic about Ye Feng, although he tried to protect Ye Feng, but offended Yang Dan, is it worth it. In the highest place, Bai Xuehui sat down. This is the master''s position. On his right side, he sat the second prince of today''s Baiyun royal family, Bai Yunfei. The position on the left side is still empty. I don''t know who to leave it for. "Welcome to Tianji manor. First of all, I''d like to thank you for giving me Bai a face and coming to this banquet in his busy schedule. Bai is very grateful. I''d like to offer you a toast with a glass of wine. If there is any place where the hospitality is not good, please forgive me!"Bai Xuehui said the opening remarks. Suddenly, it was quiet all around. Only some servants were constantly adding drinks. "You''re welcome, young master Bai. It''s a rare event for us to have the opportunity to meet with so many talents and exchange martial arts experience. We all benefit a lot from each other." A young man stood up, which was also a polite remark. After all, it is impossible to gather so many talents together without certain weight. "It''s not a waste of my mind that Mr. Jiang can think so. The purpose of calling you here today is to make our generation familiar with each other. The second is also for the exchange of martial arts and Taoism. The third half year is the day when the secret land is opened. It''s the most lively stage of the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. After the day when the secret land is opened, I''m afraid we will never get together again. ¡± Bai Xuehui''s face suddenly became solemn. These people are indeed a generation. Many of them only know their names, but they don''t know their names. They usually admire each other, and they can finally meet today. With the sharing of some martial arts experience, some people really benefit a lot. When it comes to the secret world, there is a strange silence all around. Of course, they know what it means to never meet again after the secret place is opened. Entering the secret world is a near death. It''s opened every 50 years, but how many people can come out alive. "Don''t you know that the opening of the secret place will be accompanied by the birth of a Sword Fairy Cave. This year is exactly 10000 years old, and the Sword Fairy Cave will be born again. I''m afraid that more people will participate in the secret place this year." Another young man stood up and seemed to know a lot about the secret place. "That''s right. I''ve also heard that when the secret place is opened this time, there will be Jianxian cave. There will be countless talented disciples in the whole state of Qinli." There are more and more comments around, and it seems that they are all around this secret place. "It''s a pity that the secret key has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. If you can find the secret key, you can open the sword immortal cave at the first time. That way, you can take the lead and seize more sword immortal treasures." Sitting not far from Ye Feng, a young man with a pitiful tone was slightly sad. Hear the secret key four words, Ye Feng eyes a shrink, and then look at Yang Dan, found that the other side also looked at himself. "I see!" Ye Feng seems to understand that half a year later, it is the day to open the secret place. It happens that Jianxian cave is born, and the key to open Jianxian cave is now on his own. I thought that I had just stimulated Zhoufeng and thought that he didn''t dare to say it. If Zhoufeng lost his mind and said the key to the secret place was on himself, could he still sit here safe and drink now? Ye Feng can''t help but get a cold sweat. The key to the secret place is like a fire guide. These people don''t know it. If they know it, I''m afraid that their closest relatives will be red eyed or even robbed. Everyone is talking about the secret place. After all, it''s about a generation. After the previous generation entered the secret place, they are almost 100 years old now. Can they not be excited. Moreover, the secret place is full of treasures. If you can come out safely, you can definitely become a strong one. Therefore, opening the secret place once every 50 years is absolutely the most solemn thing for Qin to establish Zhongzhou. At that time, it will gather the talents of Qin to establish Zhongzhou. Ding Ling Ling! Just as everyone was talking, there was a sound of Jingling bells. A girl appeared with some bells on her body. It was very pleasant to ring one step. "The little princess is out. We welcome her!" Seeing the visitors, most of them stood up and looked up. Ye Feng was no exception. He turned his head and saw the familiar shadow. It was Bai Wan''er. "Wan''er has seen you boys and sisters!" Wan''er talks like bailing Mingcui, which is very nice. Compared with what she saw in the daytime, she is totally different. To call the following men childe and those girls elder sister is also enough etiquette. "Miss Wan''er is more and more beautiful. It''s a great honor to meet her." Many people directly show their own mentality and have a good feeling for Wan''er. The first family''s status is the daughter of the God of war. The second Wan''er is really a peerless beauty. No wonder Yan Ming is attracted by Wan''er. But Ye Feng, with no change on his face, lowered his head and was thinking about how to leave at night. "Wan''er is late. Let''s wait for a long time. I''ll punish myself for a drink!" Wan''er picks up the wine cup in her hand and drinks it all in one gulp, which can be regarded as an apology. After drinking, Wan''er sits on Bai Xuehui''s left side with a faint smile on her face. Seeing Ye Feng, she nods slightly. This slightly nodded, immediately stimulated some people''s nerves, the seat was Ye Feng sat also just, first in Lian Wan''er to Ye Feng all other eyes add, let some people can''t bear. "Young master Bai, since we are exchanging martial arts and Taoism experience, we can exchange martial arts and Taoism experience with each other. First, we can promote communication, second, we can play an ornamental role, and third, we can see each other''s strengths. Let''s say good or bad."The man stood up again and said carelessly. Although the words were very rough, many people around nodded, thinking that what he said was reasonable. "That''s right. Since it''s an exchange of martial arts and Taoism, we have to learn from each other. In that case, I''ll give you some advice!" There was a large space in the middle of the hall. A young man jumped out and punched around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 The man standing out is a member of the Qin Chenghua family, which is not a big family. This man is a famous core disciple of the Hua family, named Hualuo. Although Huajia has developed and grown, it is still inferior to the four giants. What it lacks is the inside information. The reason why we stand up is that we hope to make use of this opportunity to communicate with the four major forces to make up for our shortcomings. "Just let me meet you!" Looking at Hualuo standing in the middle, another young man jumped out and came to the center of the hall. "Wait!" Just when the two sides were about to fight, Bai Xuehui stopped the two sides, and everyone looked at him. "Today, we are happy to get together and exchange views with each other. I agree with you, but I hope you will value harmony. It''s not as good as this. No matter how we exchange views or how we fight, we''ll stop at once, so as not to hurt each other''s harmony." It turned out that Bai Xuehui was afraid that the exchange of views would produce anger and lead to mutual fighting. He made it clear in advance that the point would stop immediately, so as to avoid casualties. "What Mr. Bai said is very true. Since it''s a contest, of course, the point will stop at once!" Some people agree. Just now, we are still hesitating. We are afraid of casualties. Therefore, no one has made a statement. Since the point is over, it''s good to show it. At least it can make a name for itself. Few of the people present are really famous. Many of them are only second-class among the seed disciples, and they don''t have much fame. Since they have this opportunity, they want to show it well and strive for fame. In the future, they will have a position in both the clan and the family. For example, if ye Feng didn''t take advantage of the little princess of the Yuan Dynasty, no one would know him when he went to the street. Two people held each other a fist, in the central open space to fight, there is no strong momentum, each other is to skillfully fight. The two men fought for dozens of moves, and Hualuo won the match with one skillful move. "I don''t know who else will come up to give advice!" He won without pride. Hua Luo''s eyes swept away, hoping that someone would continue to fight with him and promote the development of martial arts. Yang Dan suddenly gave a sign in his eyes. Zhoufeng stood up and walked towards the center of the field. "Let me see it!" Zhoufeng is full of breath. It has the late stage of Shenwu sixfold, which is very powerful. Hualuo''s realm is also the late stage of Shenwu sixfold. From the realm point of view, they are almost the same, but they can be regarded as rivals. I can''t help but say that Zhoufeng took the hand directly and grasped Hualuo''s shoulder with a pair of palms. It was fast and urgent. Although it had converged, it still made the tables and chairs buzzing around. This Zhoufeng was a master, even above Jiang Hongyan. Hualuo''s face was a little angry. Both sides made it very clear that the boat peak used a bone bruiser. If he was caught in the shoulder, he would definitely have a comminuted fracture. Other people can see it, but the two sides have already fought each other, and outsiders can''t intervene at all. Moreover, it''s none of their business. Many people even begin to coax, happy to see some blood. Hualuo''s body moved horizontally to avoid Zhoufeng''s grasp, but left a gap for his opponent. He grabbed again, this time faster than before. This makes Hualuo even more angry. It seems that Zhoufeng is deliberately so. He wants to make a fool of himself, so he immediately gives up his heart. His hands suddenly change, and his hands burst into flames. There is a trace of anger in his eyes. "Jump!" Two hands hit together, Hualuo forcefully resisted Zhoufeng a grasp. The strong ripples swarmed around. Fortunately, everyone was ready for the impact of the two people and made a good defense. A light shield was formed around to counteract the strength of the two people in the middle. The two stood looking at each other with a cold smile on the corner of Zhoufeng''s mouth. Hualuo didn''t speak, but the anger in his eyes had told everyone that he was angry. Even if it was tianyimen, they were not afraid of Hualuo. "I don''t have time to play with you. Get out of here!" Zhoufeng can''t wait for a moment. He takes his hands again and grabs Chaohua with thunder. Although the Hua family has a strong foundation, their martial arts are relatively inferior to those of the four giants. "Bang bang!" Two people collided once again, high and low immediately separated, Hua falls the corner of the mouth overflows a trace of blood, suffered a lot of damage. "Give in!" A palm shock injury Hua falls, the boat peak does not have any happy color, looks around, finally falls on the leaf maple''s body. "Ye Feng, I want to challenge you. Can you dare to compete with me?" To be outspoken, Zhoufeng directly points to Ye Feng, and he is not polite at all. He doesn''t give directions, but competes. "No interest!" Ye Feng shakes his wine glass, and his tone is very flat. He doesn''t look at Zhoufeng at all. "Don''t you dare?" Zhoufeng did not expect that Ye Feng did not enter the oil and salt market and did not accept his own challenge."I''m not interested in fighting. If you want to die, I can help you." Ye Feng''s voice is still not cold, but Zhoufeng does not think so, or that Ye Feng is afraid of death, so make an excuse. "That''s good. In that case, we might as well fight for life and death. If I die, I''ll think I''m beyond my ability!" Boat peak face a joy, did not expect Ye Feng should say such words. "Who are you? If you want to challenge our childe, we must promise you." Gabon stood forward, a sharp knife gas appeared, ready to move. "Gabon, don''t be impatient. The best way to deal with mad dogs is to let them become dead dogs, so they won''t bite people in the future." Ye Feng will pull Gabon back, with Gabon''s strength, go up to fight with Zhoufeng, is no doubt self death. "Who do you call a mad dog?" Zhoufeng''s face turns purple, and Ye Feng says that he is a mad dog. "Who is mad is a mad dog!" Ye Feng is still sitting in the same place, drinking small wine, don''t look at the boat peak at all. "Pa pa pa..." All of a sudden, Yang Dan clapped his hands with a mocking smile on his face. "It turns out that the Tang family are all cowards. In the face of challenges from their opponents, they only play tricks and dare not fight. Why should they be so noble? If you are willing to kneel down, I can let Zhoufeng give up the challenge to you." The Tang family is famous for their blood, but now their blood is thin, and the blood of the family is disappearing. Yang Dan deliberately talks about it. "Will you do it? You think I''ll do it. " Ye Feng takes a look at Yang Dan, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. It seems that they will never give up the key to the secret place. "Boy, if you are shameful, get out of here. Don''t lose the face of the Tang family. They dare not fight when they are pointed at by the nose. There are no disciples like you in the Tang family." Tang Yue couldn''t help it. Although he was a disciple of Qianshan Mountain, he was still very uncomfortable to be called a coward in front of outsiders. "If you are afraid of being called a coward, you can teach them a lesson." Ye Feng doesn''t care. He takes a look at Tang Yue and says with a smile. "You..." Tang Yue is impatient. Of course, he won''t do it. What others challenge is Ye Feng. What''s he doing. Those people around can only watch the excitement, but did not expect that, in the face of the challenge of Zhoufeng, Ye Feng was calm, delayed, still sitting in the same place, always had an excuse to refute. "You are so timid. I don''t know how the family chose you. It''s a disgrace to the Tang family." Tang Yue took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Elder martial brother Tang Yue, please tell me how to do things." Clay figurines are also three parts of the earth. After being run by Tang Yue, Ye Feng finally shows a trace of anger on his face. "Since you are not timid, why don''t you dare to face the challenge of outsiders and shrink here? It''s not a shame." The more Tang attacked, the colder their tone became. There was a kind of disagreement between them, and they wanted to fight. "That''s right. If someone challenges you, you should fight unless you give up." Some people began to follow the coax, let Ye Feng take the initiative to admit defeat, these people are watching the fun, not afraid of trouble, anyway, they are to see the fun. "Ye Feng, if you dare not fight, you will kneel down in front of me and admit defeat. I will give up the challenge to you." Zhoufeng''s face is full of satisfaction. It seems very happy to strike Ye Feng. "A group of boring people, a master of Shenwu Liuzhong, challenge Shenwu Wuzhong. Do you think you have a good face? In that case, can I challenge Shenwu Sizhong? " They seem to have overlooked a problem. Among the people present, the lowest strength is Shenwu Liuzhong. As for Shenwu Wuzhong, Ye Feng is the only one, so they didn''t think of this problem. "I will make you feel at ease when you lose." Zhoufeng immediately snatched words and suppressed his own realm. "I''m saying again that I practice killing skills. If you insist on fighting me, you must have the consciousness of death." Ye Feng knows that he is hard to avoid. Hundreds of people on the court focus on him. Even Bai Xuehui doesn''t stand up to stop him. It seems that he also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to test himself. "Don''t worry, if I die, I''m not good at learning!" Boat peak some can''t wait, the body''s arrogance is more and more prosperous, on the difference will Ye Feng pulled out. "Be careful, young man!" Maple Leaf slowly stand up, let white leaf immediately. "It''s just a mad dog. There''s no need to make a fuss!" Ye Feng is so angry that it''s not worth his life. If his eyes can kill people, more than a dozen disciples of tianyimen have already killed Ye Feng thousands of times with their eyes."Boy, I will make you well. I will never let you die easily. If you dare to offend tianyimen, you will know that death is also a relief." Watching Ye Feng stand out, the boat peak finally shows its ferocious side, and its momentum suddenly increases. "Is tianyimen great? I remember that I wanted to kill more than ten Tianyi disciples, but that''s all! " Ye Feng spread out his hand. It''s no secret that he killed tianyimen''s disciples, otherwise tianyimen would not trouble himself many times. In addition, the key to the secret place is completely opposite to tianyimen, and both sides will never die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Ye Feng has no taboo about killing a disciple of tianyimen. Besides, the other party has already investigated. At that time, ten people killed nine people and one ran away. After going back, he will certainly investigate his origin. Tang Fengmen''s hunting place is not a chance for him to go to Tang Fengmen''s house. Of course, he can''t miss it. "Tianyimen is not really great, but today you will die in the hands of tianyimen." Without saying a word, Zhoufeng sweeps towards Ye Feng. The so-called realm of suppression is just a joke. It is still the peak of Shenwu. Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with fright. Ye Feng was moved to kill him. It''s just a challenge. Zhoufeng is going to kill himself in public. Ye Feng is already furious. It seems that this banquet is not a good one. In this case, it simply high-profile in the end, thoroughly hit their own reputation, later in the Tang family is also more important. See Ye Feng backhand a little, finger tip condenses out a force of annihilation, directly break the palmprint of boat peak. Then he suddenly took a step forward and faced the boat peak. His eyes were cold, and a bone chilling chill burst out of Ye Feng. Suddenly, a strong and fierce killing intention came out of his body. "Since you want to kill me, today I will completely complete you, kill you, let you tianyimen know, offend me Ye Feng only one end, that is death!" As soon as the word "death" came out, the momentum on the scene suddenly changed. At the next moment, all the people on the scene felt the breath of death. The breath of annihilation filled the whole hall. "Kong Yan Zhi!" Ye Feng used the immortal level martial arts that he got from the talisman Association, and that kind of destructive power was mercilessly released from Ye Feng''s body. "What about Shenwu Liuzhong? Today I will let you know how big the gap between us is!" Just in the middle of the conversation, Ye Feng''s feet suddenly stepped on, the ground began to shake, the hall issued a violent vibration. A stout finger appeared out of thin air and pressed down towards the body of Zhoufeng, which covered the power of the dark earth soul seal. A heavy, sinking, annihilation, the breath of death began to flow. Zhoufeng''s face has changed greatly. Why is Ye Feng''s breath so powerful? His own six powers can''t suppress him. It''s impossible. Everyone was shocked! Just a move, Ye Feng firmly locked the boat peak, so that he can''t move, you can imagine, Ye Feng this finger how terrible. In the face of Ye Feng''s Kong Yan finger, Zhoufeng exerts all his skills, but he can''t do anything about it. Under this finger, any martial arts skills seem so small. This is the real superior immortal martial arts skills, which are several times more powerful than some immortal martial arts skills in qinlizhongzhou. "I don''t agree!" Zhoufeng roared and raised his hands to resist Ye Feng''s finger. The thick breath appeared in his body, which was full of horror. The talented disciples all around him put up their shields to avoid harming themselves. "Since you don''t agree, I''ll make you give in completely today and kneel down for me!" When Ye Feng drinks, his fingers suddenly press down. Zhoufeng''s body can''t bear it. His clothes suddenly burst, and his bones click. The whole person is like a clay figurine, kneeling directly in front of Ye Feng. "Boom!" There is a huge pit on the white jade ground. Zhoufeng kneels firmly three steps away from Ye Feng. The hard white jade ground is like a spider web, with countless cracks extending all around. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Feng''s finger is. "Boy, dare you!" Yang Dan is shocked. He wants to stop Ye Feng from killing Zhoufeng. In the Shura battlefield, five people have been damaged. If the damage continues, his elder martial brother will not be able to explain to the sect. "Elder martial brother Yang Dan, this is a fair competition. If you participate in it, is it unfair?" At the moment of Yang Dan''s hand, Bai Xuehui appears and stops Yang Dan, otherwise Ye Feng will surely bear Yang Dan''s blow. Looking at Bai Xuehui''s hand, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. Just now, in the face of Zhoufeng''s provocation, Bai Xuehui refused to hand, just to test himself. If he was defeated by Zhoufeng, he would die if he died. It certainly had no value. But just now, Bai Xuehui''s eyes lit up. When Yang Dan took the hand, he immediately stood up. Ye Feng is the guest he invited. If he dies in Tianji manor, he can''t tell the Tang family. "Brother Bai, what do you mean? For the sake of an outsider, do you want to turn against me?" Yang Xuehui stopped his gloomy face. "Brother Yang, you are all guests. If someone has an accident with me, I can''t explain it. I think it''s better for both sides to step back. How about the end of this exchange." Bai Xuehui can only play ha ha, although we all know that Bai Xuehui is in baoyefeng, but he didn''t say it. He can only say that this is his own territory. He can''t kill people here."That''s the end?" Yang Dan''s face is ferocious. Looking at the boat peak, he has only one breath left and lies at the foot of Ye Feng. The anger in his heart has already been surging. How can it be over. "If I insist on killing people today, will brother Bai stop me to the end?" Yang Dan takes a deep breath and does not hide his intention to kill. If Bai Xuehui insists on blocking, both sides may have to tear their faces. "Brother Yang, are you threatening me? This is Tianji manor. I want to ensure that every guest can walk out of it safely. If brother Yang wants to leave Tianji manor, I will not interfere. But here, I also ask you to respect yourself. " Bai Xuehui''s face showed a trace of anger. It didn''t seem to be a good stubble. He just showed a kind face. As the host, he should be decent and generous. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dull, making people uncomfortable to breathe. The two great martial arts were deadlocked with each other on the field, and no one would give in. "Today is a good day for us to fight with each other. It''s inevitable that some injuries will occur. Let''s step back. For the injury of Zhoufeng, we Baiyun royal family will spare no effort to rescue him. Let''s step back, brother Yang Dan and brother Bai." At this time, the second prince sitting on the top spoke, but Bai Yunfei didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. At this time, he suddenly stood up, and the meaning was very obvious. He didn''t want the Baiyun royal family to offend tianyimen or the Tang family. He hoped that peace would be valued by both sides. As for the injury of Zhoufeng, they would spare no effort to treat it. "Since the second prince has spoken, how can Yang Dan disobey me?" Yang Dan takes a look at the second prince. Few people know that the real master today is actually the second prince. Bai Xuehui is just a chess piece beside the second prince. There are three princes in Baiyun royal family, who fight for the position of the emperor. The first Prince is strong and resolute, the second prince is gloomy, the city is deep, and the third prince is cowardly. He basically gives up the right to fight for the emperor. Instead, some intentional people secretly control the third prince, hoping to seek some benefits. Yang Dan can not give Bai Xuehui face, but must give the second prince face, because in the future, no one can tell whether the big prince will unify the Baiyun royal family or the second prince, so he dare not offend. Ye Feng quietly looked at all this, took back the momentum, looked at the foot like a dead dog boat peak, Ye Feng spat. "Things like rubbish are eligible for such a party. It''s a shame!" Ye Feng said, back to his seat, provoked a day door people, again cast hate eyes. Shenwu Liuzhong is said to be rubbish by Ye Feng. Isn''t Shenwu Liuzhong all rubbish. Although everyone was dissatisfied, the finger just pointed to it left everyone with a lingering fear. If it was them, could they take the finger? Even though they were scolded by Ye Feng as dead dogs, no one dared to come forward to refute it. Whether it''s tianyimen, Tang family, Baiyun royal family, or some heroes in Qincheng, they are all thinking, and the scene becomes very strange. Zhoufeng was carried down, and none of his bones was complete. If Ye Feng didn''t do it, it would be a killing move. Even if Baiyun royal family tried their best to rescue, they couldn''t make Zhoufeng back to its original peak. After sitting down, he took a look at Tang Yue and found that he was eating with his head down. He did not dare to face his eyes. "Elder martial brother Tang Yue, who did you say was a coward just now?" Ye Feng shows smiling eyes, this kind of eyes make people have a kind of consternation, completely with just killing general Ye Feng can''t be linked together. "This boy has a deep mind, and he is ruthless. He kills people without blinking an eye. He is a character." Someone whispered. Tang Yue stares at Ye Feng, but he doesn''t know what to say. Just now Ye Feng was provoked by Zhoufeng. He says Ye Feng is a coward. Now Ye Feng just slaps Tang Yue in the face when he points out that Zhoufeng is abandoned. "Boy, don''t be happy too early. I hope you can be so arrogant all the time!" Tang Yue is also Shenwu Liuzhong. He thinks he is not sure how to defeat Ye Feng, so he can only say something cruel. "Is elder martial brother Tang Yue going to give me some advice?" Ye Feng stood up and was about to walk towards the field, which made Tang Yue unable to sit down. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would come. He just said something about the scene, but Ye Feng took it seriously. "They are all brothers of the same school. I won''t fight against my younger martial brother!" Tang Yue said something against his will for the first time, which made many people around him look down on him. Just now, he vowed to fight with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng came out to challenge him, but he said something soft. Tang Yue is just a bear. "Shh, Shh, Shh..." Some people despise Tang Yue. At this time, they even act like a turtle with a shrunken head. Tang Yue can only pretend not to hear. It''s better than being shocked by Ye Feng''s finger. If he can''t get it right, he''ll have to lie down for several years and suffer some white eyes. Anyway, he can''t die. Looking at Tang Yue''s appearance, Ye Feng''s mouth is filled with a sneer and more sarcasm. He returns to his seat again, which makes more people look at Ye Feng again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 The scene became very dull and lasted for a long time. Some people had already said goodbye, so it was meaningless to stay any longer. "Second prince, brother Bai, if we have something else to do, we won''t stay here. Let''s leave now!" Yang Dan stood up, gave the second prince a fist, and then walked out the door. With Yang Dan to take the lead, the others stood up one after another, got up to leave, and walked out. In a short time, they walked 7788. "Brother Bai, goodbye!" Ye Feng stood up and went out with Bai Qiu and Gabon. What happened just now made Gabon and baiqiu blood boiling. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so crazy. He pointed out that Zhoufeng had been abandoned and said that Shenwu Liuchong was rubbish. He forced Tang Yue to lower his head and bear the white eyes around him. This is not what ordinary people can do. They are very glad to meet Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would not have seen such a scene, and they would not have been so enthusiastic, and they would not have had the chance to stand out. "Brother ye, wait!" Bai Xuehui stops Ye Feng and gets up and walks down. "What''s the matter with brother Bai?" Ye Feng stopped, with the color of doubt. "Don''t you know that Yang Dan and others are guarding outside. If you go out like this, you will definitely be chased by tianyimen. I have received the news that the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty also has actions, lurking nearby, waiting for you to go out." Bai Xuehui some can''t believe, Ye Feng unexpectedly so swagger out. "Do you want me to hide here for the rest of my life?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a smile. If you let him hide here, it''s better to go out directly. Even if he is dead, Ye Feng doesn''t want to be protected. "If you can, brother Ye of Ji manor can be your home. The second prince and I warmly welcome brother ye to live here. No matter what resources or beauties you have, you can have everything here." Bai Xuehui''s mouth is smiling, but he hopes Ye Feng will live down. "Do you mean it or the second prince?" Ye Feng finally knows the theme of the banquet. It turns out that the second prince is trying to win the hearts of the people. "Brother Bai means what I mean. If brother Ye doesn''t mind, how about giving this manor to brother ye?" Bai Yunfei came down from the top with a smile on his face, but behind the smile, there were too many things in it, which made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. "How can I bear such a big gift from the second prince? I''ll leave now!" Ye Feng is silly again. Ye Feng sees that the second prince wants to accept himself for his use. The purpose of this banquet is to accept some talents and help him win the throne in the future. Ye Feng had no interest in these power struggles, and he didn''t want to get involved in the fight of Baiyun royal family, so he said goodbye immediately. "Since brother Ye is not willing to accept it, I don''t want to ask any more. I hope brother ye will have a chance to come here more. I''ll give you a warm welcome." The corner of Bai Yunfei''s eye jumped. This is the first time that someone has refused him face to face, and the refusal is very simple, and there is almost no room for maneuver. "See you later!" Ye Feng takes a fist and goes outside the gate, leaving Bai Yunfei and Bai Xuehui. "I don''t know!" Looking at Ye Feng''s disappearing figure, the second prince''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold light shot from his eyes. "The second prince calms down. When I have time, I will communicate with Ye Feng slowly. I hope he can help the second prince win the throne." Looking at Bai Yunfei''s angry face, Bai Xuehui immediately lowered his tone, where he looked like just now. Bai Wan''er sighed and left. "Since it can''t be used by me, I can''t be taken by my elder brother. If my elder brother''s people contact him, you should inform me immediately. No one else can get the people I can''t get." Bai Yunfei shakes his sleeves and then leaves. Norda''s hall becomes empty, leaving Bai Xuehui alone. "Young master, did the second prince want to woo us just now?" Out of the hall, white hill asked. "You see that, too?" Simple and honest, Maple Hill nodded to see what belongs to the white spirit. "Say what you think." Looking at Bai Qiu, Ye Feng asked him to talk about his ideas. "Then I''ll be straight." Bai Qiu knew that Ye Feng was not testing him, but asked in an equal tone. "The fight of Baiyun royal family started a few years ago. The eldest prince Bai lie and the second prince Bai Yunfei fought in secret, hoping to inherit the throne of the next generation. Over the years, they have shown their abilities and won over their disciples one after another, hoping to complete their great cause." "The eldest prince is tough and upright, and he has been supported by many people over the years. The second prince is tough and resourceful, and he has attracted some people. Both sides are equal, but this pattern has been broken from a month ago."At this point, white hill suddenly stopped talking. "What pattern?" Ye Feng knows that Bai Qiu is waiting for him to ask. This is his speaking skill. Bai Qiu''s words successfully attract Ye Feng''s curiosity. "Now that the emperor has spoken, who can survive in the secret place and successfully break through to Shenwu jiuzhong will be qualified to inherit the throne of the emperor." Baiqiu did not hide, but told some secrets of Qincheng. Although they were born at the bottom, they had better contact with a lot of news. They often visited some restaurants and teahouses, which was the birthplace of news. "What does that have to do with wooing people? It''s up to you to enter the secret world." Ye Feng asked. "Of course, it''s related. If you enter the secret world, you don''t want to have one more friend or one less enemy. After you enter the secret world, you can form a joint force, which at least greatly increases the chance of survival. If you are all enemies, you don''t even know how to die." Bai Qiu constantly explains that Bai Yunfei''s intention to win over Ye Feng is to enter the secret place and have more friends. In the future, when he competes with the emperor, he will also have more help. "But in my realm, how can I enter his eyes?" Ye Feng can''t understand that he is only in the five realms of Shenwu. How can the second prince take a fancy to himself. "Because you are the first person in the assessment of the talisman Association, the second prince must have received some news, so he will try his best to attract you." White hill brain is more flexible, these days to leaf maple origin, basic all clear. "Very likely!" As they walked, they said that they would soon arrive at the gate of Tianji manor. It was dark outside, and a sense of Xiaosha came out. "Murderous Gabon clenched the firewood knife at his waist and said coldly that he didn''t have much awe for Yefeng and Gabon. It was just a kind of compliance. Yefeng completely conquered him by force. "Young master, put this on!" Looking at the open street, Bai Qiu takes out a cloak and lets Ye Feng put it on. "What is this?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand and asks Bai Qiu. "This is an invisible cloak. It can only last for one cup of tea. After a while, I will draw those people away from Gabon. You can leave quickly in an invisible cloak." Bai Qiu took out two blood clothes similar to Ye Feng and asked Gabon to put them on. He was putting one on himself. "What are you doing?" Ye Feng is confused by Bai Qiu. "To tell you the truth, I thought the party was dangerous in the afternoon. In the afternoon, I borrowed the invisibility cloak and bought two clothes similar to yours. We walked separately, so it was easy to avoid the danger." When Bai Qiu went to inquire about the news in the afternoon, he received a lot of information about Ye Feng, which offended tianyimen. This time, tianyimen had many talents to go, and the royal family of Yuan Dynasty was hidden in the dark. Baiqiu speculated that there would be an assassination, so he prepared ahead of time. "You have a heart, but I won''t leave you two. If we die, we will die together!" Ye Feng is very moved, they know only ten days, white hill can sacrifice himself, let Ye Feng escape, let Ye Feng deeply moved. "Don''t hesitate, young master. Gabon and I grew up here. We are more familiar with the terrain than you. It should be no problem to escape. If we walk separately, our chances of survival will be greatly increased." Bai Qiu is like a military strategist. His head is really flexible. "What Bai Qiu said is right. We are familiar with Qin Cheng. Only those of us in the lower class know many secret ways. Bai Qiu and I can go back to our residence through some secret ways. You put on your invisibility suit and leave here quickly." Gabon nodded in agreement with baiqiu. "Don''t hesitate, young master. They''ll find out later. None of us want to leave!" Bai Qiu urges Ye Feng to put on his invisibility cloak and leave. "Well, I remember your kindness. If anything happens to you, I will let tianyimen bury you with me." Ye Feng''s eyes become decisive. It''s not time to be a mother. The longer you drag on, the more dangerous it will be. Baiqiu and Gabon put on their blood clothes in a hurry, and then quickly flashed to both sides of the street. After a few vertical shots, they disappeared. Looking at the two people willing to take risks for themselves, Ye Feng''s eyes are a little wet. He puts on his invisibility suit and disappears in the dark night. A silent assassination spread in Qincheng, and countless people in black shuttle among them, looking for a person''s shadow. The time of a cup of tea is not long, but it''s not short. It''s enough for Ye Feng to leave here and exert the misty fog to the extreme. It took Ye Feng more than ten breaths to leave Tianji manor and enter the center of Qincheng. As long as we get to the center of Qincheng, there are so many people. Even if tianyimen wants to assassinate, it''s not so easy. Along the way, Ye Feng felt more than a dozen cold murders, all of them were tianyimen masters who were lying in ambush on the road. On a dark street, a young man dressed in blood was stopped by three men in black, almost without any words.The young man in blood took out the firewood knife from his waist and fought with the three men in black. The gas of the knife fell. One man in black was killed by the gas of the knife, and the blood was more than one meter high. ¡­¡­ The effect of the invisibility cloak gradually faded, and Ye Feng also appeared not far from his yard. Originally, half an hour''s journey, Ye Feng arrived in less than a cup of tea. Take off the invisibility coat, Ye Feng back to the yard, found Murong Delan in the yard anxious Du Bu, seems to have found something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Ye Feng pushes open the gate of the courtyard, dodges into the courtyard and sees Murong Delan walking back and forth. "Master ye, you are back at last!" See Ye Feng back, Murong de LAN seized Ye Feng, deeply afraid Ye Feng will never come back. "What happened?" Looking at Murong de LAN anxious color, Ye Feng quickly asked. "This afternoon, some tianyimen strongholds in Qincheng have mobilized people and horses one after another. Chaotianji manor is close to you. It is estimated that it is to deal with you. There are also the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. People appear frequently, which seems to be aimed at you." Although Murong Delan''s family is broken, there are still some contacts. He soon investigated a lot of news. At this time, it''s late at night, and Ye Feng hasn''t come back. Murong Delan thinks Ye Feng has been hit by an accident. "I''m fine, thank you for your concern!" Ye Feng can see that Murong Delan is really concerned about his own safety. "Gabon and baiqiu, why didn''t they come back with you?" Just now Gu talked to Ye Feng and found that only Ye Feng came back. When it comes to Gabon and baiqiu, Ye Feng''s face suddenly darkens. In order to cover their escape, they take the initiative to attract the target. Ye Feng remembers this kindness. "They''ll be back in a minute!" Ye Feng wants to rush out several times to welcome them back, but reason tells Ye Feng that going out now can''t help them, on the contrary, it will drag them down. To Qin Cheng, Ye Feng is not familiar with the two of them, now go out, very likely to disrupt the rhythm of their actions, Ye Feng''s only way in front of him is to wait, wait for them to come back safely. "Younger martial brother, what do you call me?" Ye Feng comes to Yan Ming''s room, wakes him up and stops practicing first. "You take these empty runes and go to the talisman guild immediately to exchange the above materials. If it''s not enough, you can mention that it''s my need. If you can get credit, you can get it back first. When you have enough empty runes, I''m supplying them. I need these materials urgently." Ye Feng in the afternoon portrayed five five level five virtual runes, let Yan Ming quickly get the rune association to exchange them, in exchange for resources. "What are these materials?" Looking at the above dense records of material, Yan Ming did not know what it was. "It''s for array arrangement. Our yard is not safe. I want to buy some materials to guard the yard so as not to be attacked by others." Time is pressing, Ye Feng does not have much time to explain with Yan Ming, let him hurry to do. Looking at Ye Feng''s dignified face, Yan Ming did not dare to stay. He immediately left the yard and rushed to the talisman Association. Although it''s night, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the street. The talisman association is basically open all day. I don''t worry about no one. Tang Lingfeng and Huang Tian also retreated from the cultivation. They felt that the atmosphere was very strange. They didn''t dare to speak and had to walk back and forth in the yard. But half an hour, Yan Ming came back in a hurry, tired and sweating, it seems that there is no stop on the way. "Little younger martial brother, everything is here." Yan Ming will store the ring to Ye Feng, even too late to wipe sweat. Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and finds that the resources are full of what he wants, even higher than what he writes. "I can''t exchange so many things for my five empty runes, can I?" Ye Feng looks at Yan Ming with a strange color. "I''ve just got three empty runes!" Yan Ming touched his head. After Wan''er''s stimulation, he successfully portrayed the five level empty runes. In the afternoon, he portrayed three of them, all of which were wasted just now. "Well, I owe you first. I''ll give it back to you when it''s over." Ye Feng can only express his gratitude and begin to set up the battle. "Younger martial brother, are we still so polite? Mine is yours." Yan Ming a smile, if there is no Ye Feng, he even with Waner confession opportunities are not. "You three go to the streets to meet baiqiu and Gabon. As soon as you have their shadow, bring them back immediately." Ye Fengchao, Tang Lingfeng and Huang Tian, said Peiji. "Good!" No longer hesitating, they left the yard one after another and rushed to the street to hide in the dark. "Younger martial brother, you and Murong are at the door. No one is allowed to come in." Ye Feng was afraid that tianyimen could find this place, so he arranged the array in advance just in case. Moreover, by arranging the array, you can also isolate the outside view. Even if tianyimen passes by, you can''t detect them. After a careful memory in my mind, Ye Feng finally settled on the broken cloud array, which is a set of guarding array, corresponding to the sky, just because the yard is not big enough for Ye Feng to decorate. If the place is too big, with Ye Feng''s current ability, he can''t lay out a real broken cloud array. Each array flag is taken out. Ye Feng uses his body method to insert the array flag into the five elements and arrange the broken cloud array. In fact, it is the traditional version of the five elements array. Using the power of the five elements, he arranges an array. When it is not activated, he can''t detect it. Once it is activated, it will circulate and live forever.The maple leaf array just now needs at least five flags to change. Five level empty Fu is of extraordinary value. Ye Feng''s hand is five. Ye Feng has a deep understanding of the power of the five elements. According to the array tips, Ye Feng starts to arrange the array eyes. Ye Feng sets the location of the array eyes in the hall, so that once something happens, he can rush to the hall at the first time. Crystal stones are shot out one by one and sink into the ground to form a trickle of aura, which begins to nourish the five element array flag. Without aura nourishment, the five element array flag will lose its support. Ye Feng was already short of resources. Now he has another array to maintain. In the future, he needs more time to earn resources. Otherwise, the array won''t last long. Except for those large-scale branches with abundant resources, they only spend countless resources on guarding the battle every day. Ye Feng is very hard to support so many people by his own efforts. As time goes by, the formation has begun to take shape. After constant polishing, it can succeed. At this time, an hour has passed since Ye Feng''s return. Gabon and baiqiu have not heard from each other. Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of worry. Time is like flowing water. In a twinkling of an eye, it took Ye Feng two hours, and the array finally took shape, forming a colorful halo, floating over the yard like a cloud. "Dong Dong Dong!" At the moment when Ye Feng arranged the array, the door of the courtyard was knocked, and the voice was very urgent. Murong Delan looked along the crack of the door, immediately opened the door, found that Huang Tian and others came back, and also helped two blood men. "They''re back!" Murong Delan murmured and immediately closed the door. "Gabon, white hills!" Ye Feng takes a lunge to help Gabon and baiqiu. He finds that they are all injured and can''t recover in a month or two. Gabon''s chest has a two foot long opening, deep visible bone, even the internal organs are clearly visible. Baiqiu was not much better. His right arm was almost broken, leaving only a layer of flesh hanging on it. They were close to coma. "Help them in!" Several people quickly carried Gabon and baiqiu in and put them on the floor of the hall. They lost too much blood and began to faint. Their mind was blurred. "When you come back, you''ll find someone following you." Ye Feng takes out two life-saving pills, puts them into Gabon and baiqiu''s mouth, and asks Huang Tian. "No, we usually have a code. When we were on the street, we received the code from both of them and found that both of them were comatose in an abandoned garbage dump. We brought them back directly. We didn''t find anyone following us." When Huang Tian came back, he checked and found that no one was following him. "Well, you guys go outside and watch. I''ll heal them both." Ye Feng nodded, let three people go out to guard. Looking at their miserable appearance, Ye Feng clenched his fist tightly. If it wasn''t for the two of them, Ye Feng might not be able to survive this evening. "Tianyimen, I''ll make you pay with blood!" Ye Feng gnashing his teeth said, scared Yan Ming in his side hit a shiver. No longer hesitating, Ye Feng quickly helped them bandage the wound, stopped the blood first, and used wood elements to repair the wound. Those seriously injured places healed a little bit. Although the physical body has been repaired, the internal injuries in the body need to be repaired for a long time. ¡­¡­ In the East, there was a touch of fish white in the sky. It began to light up, and the city of Qincheng was calm again. Only some places where the blood had not dried up were very eye-catching. After one night''s treatment, Gabon and baiqiu finally recovered their lives from the gate of hell. They have no worries about their lives for the time being, but they need a long time to rest. First is to arrange the array, but also to help them two heal, Ye Feng''s body has reached the limit, watching two people out of danger, Ye Feng sat down on the ground. "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Feng''s pale face, Yan Ming asked with concern. "I''m fine. Please send them to their rooms and let them have a good rest." Ye Feng is weak all over, so he has to let Yan Ming do it for him. What happened between Gabon and baiqiu was known by Huang Tian and showed his admiration one after another. If they were replaced, they would not be able to do it. They would give up their lives and save Ye Feng. But through this incident, Ye Feng also saw the side of loyalty. The five people Murong Delan chose will definitely be loyal to himself. They are all full of blood. Unfortunately, they have a talent, but they can''t show it. "You all want to have a rest!" Looking at Huang Tian several people care about the color, Ye Feng waved, let them go down to rest, the night time spent in tension, they are also tired. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng begins to meditate and recover. He is also thinking about how to go in the future. Now he is besieged. If Ye Feng can''t resolve the crisis, he may not be able to leave Qincheng alive."Strength, everything is strength, if I have strong strength, how can I be forced to such a share by Yang Dan." Ye Feng heart issued a roar, all from the strength. The coercion of tianyimen and the covetous eyes of the royal family of Yuan Dynasty made Ye Feng fall into a very passive situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Three days have passed since the banquet of Tianji manor. Qin City has begun to recover its peace. In these three days, tianyimen people have been inquiring about Ye Feng''s whereabouts everywhere, but they have not heard from him. The royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, too, mobilized the elite of Qincheng stronghold one after another to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts, but there was still no clue. Qin City is so big, occupying tens of thousands of Li, a large number of complex forces, want to find a person here, is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Are you all right?" Ye Feng stands in front of Gabon and baiqiu. After three days of rest, they both wake up and can go down to the ground for simple activities. It''s just an internal injury in the body. It takes a long time for them to rest. "It''s OK, you can''t die" looking at the array arranged in the yard and the wrapped body, Bai Qiu smiles. This time, he''s right. "You have a good rest. Don''t practice for the time being. I will take revenge for you. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Yang Dan must die!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce murderous spirit. "Young master, what should we do next?" In his eyes, Bai Qiu showed a blazing color, and seemed to like this kind of intense and exciting life. Gabon, too, was boiling again. "I''ve made a plan. You two should concentrate on your rest, and there will be a time for you to show off." Ye Feng comfort said a few words, back to his room, began to depict the virtual symbol. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been in Qincheng for a month. It''s only one month since Tang Shuangzhan''s three-month appointment. Ye Feng is imminent. And Ye Feng also received a news that Tang Shuangzhan had broken through to the beginning of Shenwu Qizhong a few days ago, which was very bad for Ye Feng. If it''s the peak of Shenwu six, Ye Feng can still struggle. Now he has broken through to seven, which makes Ye Feng''s pressure suddenly increase. Even Yan Ming begins to worry about Ye Feng. In this month, Ye Feng is not idle. He depicts a lot of empty symbols and exchanges a lot of materials. Now Ye Feng is not worried about materials. These resources are enough for him to spend half a year. Huang Tian''s several people have been supplied with resources, and their accomplishments have been constantly breaking through. They have reached the top of Shenwu Wuzhong. One step away, they can step into Shenwu Liuzhong. "Little elder martial brother, I''ll go out with them, and your family will be handed over to you. No one is allowed to come in. If you don''t listen, you can open the array directly." With a month later, Ye Feng finally plans to cross the discharge door, this month, tianyimen and Yuan Dynasty Royal search also relaxed. "Young master, where are we going?" Huang Tian follows Ye Feng and asks. "Jia''s chamber of Commerce!" "Do you want to practice with the help of gravity?" It''s no secret that Jia''s chamber of commerce operates gravity chambers in Qincheng. It''s not surprising that Huang Tian can guess. "That''s right, you three are the same. Gabon''s two bodies are not suitable for training for the time being. When they get well, they will also have to accept the gravity chamber training. They will give you half a month to break through the six realms of Shenwu." Ye Feng nodded. This month, Ye Feng''s cultivation met with a bottleneck and could not make a breakthrough. Ye Feng plans to use gravity chamber to see if he can find a breakthrough. "Don''t worry, young master. Half a month is enough time. If we can''t make a breakthrough, we''ll find a piece of tofu to kill ourselves." In this month, the supply of Yefeng resources has opened up. It is estimated that it is a pig, and it is time to break through. After walking for half an hour, I finally came to Jia''s chamber of Commerce. The whole chamber of commerce occupies more than half of the street. It is full of gravity chambers. In each yard, there are dozens of gravity chambers for cultivation, and there are no less than hundreds of such yards. So every year Jia''s income is very considerable. These gravity chambers alone are enough for them to develop into a huge family. Four people stay in front of a huge building. The whole building forms a kind of encircling pattern. It can obviously feel that the rules here have been changed. The four golden characters are very eye-catching. Even if they are several miles apart, they can be seen clearly. This is the stronghold of Jia''s chamber of Commerce, which is responsible for receiving martial arts practitioners who come to borrow the training room. "I''d like to ask some young masters, what can I do for you?" After entering Jia''s chamber of Commerce, someone immediately came up to receive Ye Feng. Ye Feng was received by a young girl, 20 Fanghua, who was very pretty. Although she was not a gorgeous beauty, she was almost there. Just because she used such a gorgeous beauty to receive guests, Ye Feng did not dare to underestimate Jia''s chamber of Commerce. "We need four gravity chambers for half a month." Ye Feng said very politely. "What grade do you need?" The girl led Ye Feng to one side of the table and asked them to sit down first. "Please tell me what kind of level gravity chambers have!"Ye Feng knew little about gravity chamber, so he could only ask. "There are three levels of gravity chambers in our chamber of Commerce. The first is the law of double time, and gravity is also double. The second is the law of five times time, and gravity is also five times. The third is the law of ten times, and gravity is also ten times." With a signboard smile, the girl simply narrated the gravity chamber of Jia''s chamber of Commerce. "Young master, if you start to practice, you''d better choose the double gravity chamber. If you go in suddenly, your body will not be able to bear it." Huang Tian knows something about the gravity chamber, which is more than five times the limit of the human body. This is not what ordinary people can do. If it is twice, the human body is still within the bearing range. As for the ten times gravity chamber, it seems that there are only three chambers in the chamber, and no one cares about it for a year. With ten times gravity, most people go in and are directly crushed into meat sauce. "Give them three, one for each, one for five, and give me one for ten." Ye Feng thought for a while, decided the result. Huang Tian and Tang Lingfeng smile bitterly when they hear that the three of them are five times gravity chambers. Ye Feng plans to burn the boat, so he has to raise them as fast as possible. "You wait a moment. We can arrange the five times gravity chamber. I need to ask for instructions about the ten times gravity chamber. If there is an accident, our chamber of commerce is not responsible. Please wait a moment. I''ll discuss with the boss and give you a reply later." The girl bowed very politely and walked up to the chamber of Commerce. Because there are often warriors who are not afraid of life and death and choose to challenge the tenfold gravity chamber. As a result, they are crushed to death as soon as they enter the chamber. Over the years, the chamber of Commerce has caused a lot of trouble, because many of the dead warriors are gifted disciples of major forces. To this end, the chamber of Commerce decided that if it entered the ten times gravity chamber again, it would first sign a law on the responsibility of life and death. In this way, even if it was crushed to death by gravity, the chamber of Commerce would not bear any responsibility. "Young master, you''d better reconsider. It''s been ten years since the tenfold gravity chamber was challenged successfully. All the people who went in were crushed to death." Huang Tian was a little worried. He hoped that Ye Feng would give up the ten times gravity chamber and the five times gravity chamber, which were enough for them to practice. It was unknown whether they could even bear it. "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more!" Ye Feng waved his hand. Naturally, he knew that his physical body was very strong, which was different from ordinary martial arts. He practiced both physical and Qi, and his physical body was a mess. But a cup of tea time, the girl went back and forth, followed by a fat man, a body of fat, a walk a tremor. "Brother ye, it''s you!" The fat man is no one else. It''s Jia Wanguan. Now most things in the chamber of commerce are handled by him. After seeing Ye Feng, his face shows a trace of consternation. "Xiao Hong, arrange a private room immediately. Don''t let anyone know about Ye''s coming to the chamber of Commerce." Jia Wanguan immediately told the girl around him that this is the hall. There are many people coming and going. It''s inconvenient to speak, and Ye Feng''s identity is very sensitive now. "Yes, boss!" Xiao Hong quickly arranged a private room for Ye Feng. The place is on the second floor. The environment is beautiful. There is no noise here. Ye Feng is invited in. "What brings brother ye here?" Entering the private room, Jia Wanguan regains his cynical appearance, but there is a kind of cunning hidden under it. "Brother Jia, to tell you the truth, I came here to practice in the gravity chamber of your Chamber of Commerce." Said Jia Wanfeng, the kind of attitude has been straightforward. "That''s not a word. As long as brother Ye is willing to come, our chamber of Commerce will give him a warm welcome. I''ll send someone to arrange what kind of gravity chamber brother Ye wants." Jia Wanguan is a little too attentive. Ye Feng doesn''t adapt to his attentiveness. He doesn''t have much to do with him. Why is he so enthusiastic about himself. "I need three quintuple chambers and one tenfold chamber." Ye Feng repeated. "Tenfold chamber?" Jia Wanguan''s face was a bit embarrassed. "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, this ten times gravity chamber has been dusty for ten years and has not been opened yet. If you can, please choose the five times gravity chamber." Jia Wanguan''s face rarely appears solemn color. He has to be careful when he leads him to the tenfold gravity chamber. "Brother Jia, don''t worry. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with your Chamber of Commerce. I will bear all the responsibilities myself." Ye Feng knows Jia Wanguan is a good intention, but since he has decided, he will not change, and only the ten times gravity chamber can help Ye Feng. "Well, in that case, I won''t say any more. If there is any accident, please step back at the first time." When the gravity chamber was designed, the place with the largest gravity was in the middle, the edge, and the gravity was relatively small. If Ye Feng felt uncomfortable, he could retreat at the first time."Thank you for your reminding. I don''t know how many resources these four gravity chambers need." Hearing Jia Wanguan''s promise, Ye Feng was relieved. He was afraid that he would not open the ten times gravity chamber. "You''re welcome, brother Ye. We don''t need any resources. As long as brother Ye is willing, he can practice as long as he wants in the chamber of Commerce." When it comes to resources, Jia Wanguan starts to fly again, spitting stars everywhere. "Brother Jia, I don''t know one thing. We met by chance. Why do we have to do this to me? If brother Jia doesn''t tell me, we don''t want this gravity chamber. We are thinking of other ways." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Ye Feng is very puzzled. He met Jia Wanguan by chance. He just met him at the banquet a month ago. He can''t talk about his deep friendship. Why is he so hospitable. "Brother ye, you''re all my brothers. Don''t be so polite. I''ll arrange someone to open the gravity chamber for you." Jia Wanguan said with no smile. "In that case, let''s leave as if we didn''t come!" Ye Feng said, stand up, toward the outside, ready to leave, he does not want to bear gratuitous gifts, because no one knows, what will be hidden inside. "Brother ye, please stay. Since you want to know, I have to tell you the truth." Jia Wanguan sighed, and his face was a little unnatural. "You three go to the door and wait for me!" Ye Feng waved to Huang Tian and asked them to go out and wait. Jia Wanguan was reluctant to say that there must be something secret. It was not Ye Feng who prevented Huang Tian and others from contacting them. In fact, it was also a means to protect them. "No one, go ahead!" In the private room, only Ye Feng and Jia Wanguan are left. They are very angry and depressed. "To be honest, I''m from the prince." Jia Wanguan made a helpless expression. "Bai lie, the great prince of Baiyun royal family?" Ye Feng''s face shows a funny smile, and the doubts in his heart are finally solved. "That''s right!" Now that it''s said, Jia Wanguan doesn''t hide it any more. In fact, the biggest shareholder of Jia''s business is not the Jia family, but the prince''s business. They just help take care of it. Ye Feng hear brow micro wrinkle, did not expect that the power of Qin City should be so complex. "As long as brother ye can stand on the side of the prince, the gravity chamber can be open to brother ye all the time." Looking at Ye Feng silent, Jia Wanguan voice slightly low. "I understand brother Jia''s kindness. You must know that at the banquet a month ago, I like to be alone and don''t want to participate in any power struggle. I''m not interested in their fight, whether it''s the Grand Prince or the second prince. Please forgive me. If you meet the Grand Prince, please tell him his kindness. As for the capital of gravity chamber, I''ll take it Yuan, you can collect as much as you want. " Ye Feng thought for a while and said slowly. "Since brother Ye insists on doing so, how can I force others into trouble? In this case, I will take brother ye to deal with it." Although Jia Wanguan does not understand why the prince is optimistic about Ye Feng, since it is the prince''s command, Jia Wanguan will do it according to his meaning. "Brother Lao Jia!" Two people stood up, in the second floor also have to deal with the area, are aimed at distinguished guests, Ye Feng also enjoyed a treatment of distinguished guests. "Brother ye, good luck Each person received a token, which is the key to open the gravity chamber. The time is half a month. "Come with me, please Change into another girl, take Ye Feng and others to one of the courtyards. Through the rows of paths, there are hundreds of practice rooms on both sides, occupying most of the street. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the quintuple chamber. You can go in!" This courtyard has dozens of gravity chambers, all five times the gravity, suitable for Huang Tian and others to practice. "After half a month, if you go through the customs, go back directly, don''t wait for me." Ye Feng toward three people said a, three people soon each chose a gravity chamber, face all show excited smile, already can''t wait. "Please follow me, young master!" Arranged three people, the girl took Ye Feng to go deeper, and the more she went, the higher her level was. Pedestrians were also seen in twos and threes on the road. Some people just came in and some came out of the gravity chamber. Through a quiet path, there is no one here, even this place is gloomy, and no one comes all the year round. "What''s that kid going to do? Do you want to go into the tenfold chamber?" Ye Feng has not gone far, and his back is left to everyone. The place he enters now is the ten times gravity chamber which has been dusty for ten years. On this path, moss grows, and no one has been in for ten years. "He is looking for his own death. Ten times the gravity, almost no one in Qincheng can bear it." Some people show a sneer, think that Ye Feng overestimate, this is from the road to death. "It''s too much for me. Another man died under the pressure of gravity." These people have been practicing here recently, and they are very strange to Ye Feng. They don''t know Ye Feng very well. In addition, Ye Feng''s realm is not high, so there is no attraction. So it makes these people sneer and sneer. For those comments behind, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and soon appeared in a yard where weeds were reborn. Ten years!No one has come in or taken care of it for ten years. Three isolated stone gates stand here. "Young master, this is the ten times gravity chamber. You can choose one by yourself!" After the girl led Ye Feng into the yard, she didn''t go in. The air here seemed to be filled with a chill. There were gusts of cold wind around. A gust of autumn wind blew by, and the weeds on the ground swayed back and forth. In some places, weeds are more than one person high, even if one person hides in them, they can''t be found. No wonder no one comes here. "Well, go back!" Looking at the girl is not willing to stay here for a long time, Ye Feng said, he went into the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, a wave of Norda''s gravity appeared. Before he entered the gravity chamber, Ye Feng felt that the law here had become extremely heavy. The three stone gates form a triangle. The yard is very big. Ye Feng guesses that behind each stone gate, there is a hundred square. Maple leaves in front of the stone gate, choose weeds. There are many lines on the stone gate, which is very simple. In addition, no one has stepped on the stone gate for more than ten years, so the stone gate has been covered with moss. On the dark green moss, there were even some small insects swimming. Only the hole where the token was inserted was still visible, and it was covered with dust. Take out the token, Ye Feng inserted into the hole, dun time, the yard began to shake up, it seems that the stone door has not been opened for a long time, issued a click sound. Ye Feng stepped back a few steps, the moss on the stone door fell down one by one, a crack appeared, and the stone door rose slowly. "Click, click, click!" The stone door made a series of clattering noises, getting higher and higher, revealing the scene inside the gravity chamber. Unfortunately, it was dark inside, and nothing could be seen. Only when the stone door was completely opened, could we see it clearly. The news of someone entering the tenfold gravity chamber spread like wildfire, and soon spread out, but everyone just laughed it off, thinking that there was only one more body. The stone gate is getting higher and higher, and soon it is more than one meter high. The moss on it is all gone. But in the blink of an eye, all the stone gates are up, and there is a entrance more than two meters high. When the stone gate rose, the gravity chamber suddenly lit up, as bright as day, like a huge sun hanging inside. Ye Feng walked slowly in the direction of the stone gate. When he got to the stone gate, a strong pressure came from his body. "Click, click!" Ye Feng body suddenly a lazy, almost suppressed down, immediately run body, resist this kind of pressure. In the time of the witch clan, Ye Feng entered the holy land of the sorcery dish, which also suffered strong oppression, even more powerful than now, Ye Feng survived. Stepping, Ye Feng step by step into the gravity chamber, behind the stone door slowly closed. There is no such thing as Jia Wanguan said. If he can''t bear it, he will retreat when the stone gate is not closed. Now Ye Feng has not only not withdrawn, but also entered the gravity chamber. The stone gate has been closed, and Ye Feng has no way to retreat. After entering the gravity chamber, Ye Feng''s eyes swept around, and the basic situation of the gravity chamber was clear. The gravity chamber is round. The maximum pressure is in the middle part, which is ten times of the pressure, while in the edge area, it is only about five times. The rule of time is ten times that of outside. One day outside, ten days inside, Ye Feng applied for 15 days, which is equivalent to 150 days inside. Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. He sat down at the edge. With the pressure, he began to run the mantra. Zhenyuan swam slowly in his body and seemed to be suppressed. "Sure enough, with the gravity chamber, I can better purify Zhenyuan and cultivate martial arts skills!" Because of the gravity, every time Zhenyuan runs one circle, it''s equivalent to ten circles outside. Moreover, practicing martial arts under pressure can bring the power of martial arts into full play. Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng stayed in the gravity chamber for ten days, but it was only an hour outside. "Didn''t he come out?" Jia Wanguan is sitting in a private room with two girls standing beside him. One is the girl who leads Ye Feng into the gravity chamber. The other is very strange. In the center of her eyebrows, there is a beauty mole. "No!" The girl who led maple leaf into the gravity chamber answered respectfully. "It''s interesting. No wonder the prince takes a fancy to this man." Jia Wanguan at this time where there is that kind of cynical look, a pair of sophisticated face, small eyes dribble around. "I see. Go down and pay close attention to this person. Let me know as soon as you have any information." Jia Wanguan waved and let the two girls back out. ¡­¡­ After ten days of adaptation, Ye Feng finally adapted to the pressure at the edge of the gravity chamber. He stood up and walked a few steps in. The pressure on his body came back. When he reached the limit of his body, Ye Feng sat down again with his knees crossed. His body was oppressed and creaked. It was very cruel, and even some bones were deformed.But in order to strength, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and insisted that his body was full of blood. Under constant pressure, the flesh began to crack, and the blood seeped out from the cracks. Ye Feng constantly mobilized wood elements to repair the flesh. In this cycle, Ye Feng found that the quality of the body was getting higher and higher, and some potential impurities were squeezed out alive. And with more and more pressure, Ye Feng''s ability to resist pressure is greatly increased. Even in the face of Shenwu Qizhong, Ye Feng can withstand the other party''s imposing pressure. As time went by, Ye Feng finally felt that his realm was loose. He was only one step away from the peak of Shenwu wuchong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Yuan Dan is refined by Ye Feng. The time in the gravity chamber has passed for nearly 20 days, and Ye Feng finally feels that the realm is loose. In these 20 days, Ye Feng also consumed 100 million yuan Dan, which is very terrible. Stand up, Ye Feng continue to go deep, although feel the opportunity to break through, but now is not the time to break through. These days, Qin City has recovered calm, but under the calm, there is a turbulent undercurrent. Yang Dan and others still stay in Qin City. They will never stop until they find Ye Feng. The Royal Princess of the Yuan Dynasty once again came to Qincheng with five bodyguards, ready to capture Ye Feng. It''s a pity that a month has passed, and Ye Feng has disappeared without a trace. It''s only half a year before the secret place is opened. Four months later, it''s the time to open it. Some gifted disciples go back to the secret place one after another, and take advantage of the last time to improve their strength. Only in this way can they survive in the secret place. So search Ye Feng''s action, can only slow down. At the same time, the Tang family also had a fierce fight. Tang Wu was angry. His son had disappeared for such a long time. No one knew about him. "There are so many rebellious disciples in the Tang family who have offended the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Now they have offended the tianyimen. They have provoked hundreds of tianyimen disciples to search for this person with the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. If tianyimen and the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty are bullied, how can our Tang family face?" The master of Qianshan Mountain looks angry. He also receives the news of Qincheng these days. The people who are pursued by the two families naturally know who it is. "That''s right. Our Tang family has been making good relations with the two families over the years, but now they are disturbed by Gu Jianfeng''s disciples. I suggest that we take this boy back and deal with him by family law!" Li Shuifeng''s peak leader followed suit. Listen to these people one by one to attack their own son. Tang Wu''s face is gloomy and terrible, but he dare not show it. Ye Feng is his son''s business, so he must not let it out. "Is that what you came to me for?" Tang Wu took a deep breath and his expression returned to normal. "Master, don''t you think it''s not serious? If these two families ask us to hand over people, what should we do? We might as well take this boy back first and deal with him directly by family law. " Qianshan Mountain master straight gas strong said, for Tang Wu, not too much respect. "What do you mean?" General Tang Wu looks at other peak owners and wants to hear their opinions. "I think it''s better to bring him back and ask him clearly. Besides, although tianyimen seems to be very harmonious with our Tang family these years, there are a lot of frictions among the disciples. I think it''s good that our Tang family can crack down on tianyimen. Our Tang family has been showing weakness all these years. It''s time to rise." Yue Zhi Feng said, it''s fair. "Master Yuefeng is right. We elders should not have participated in the fight among the disciples. Besides, this time we Tang family did nothing wrong, but there is one thing I don''t understand. Tianyimen and the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty vowed to find someone in Qincheng, but we Tang family are waiting to die. This is a little cold for the disciples." Lei Changfeng agrees with Yue Zhifeng that if the Tang family wants to rise, it should be strong, or it will be suppressed all the time. Gravity chamber, Ye Feng completely unexpected, their own things in Qincheng, has caused the attention of the upper Tang family. The main reason is that this time Qincheng was too noisy, because one person was involved in two major forces, and she was also the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, so it was impossible to attract attention. Who is the little princess of the Yuan Dynasty? It''s the reincarnation of an immortal. Almost every place you go, you will be talked about for a long time. "It''s a joke. To deal with such disciples who only know how to make trouble everywhere, we should strike them, so as not to damage the style of our Tang family." The master of Qianshan Mountain was angry and disagreed with the two masters. "Then tell me what our Tang family''s style is. We should not fight back, scold back, and let others butcher us." Leichangfeng master is also a hot temper. He has long been disgusted with qianshanshan master. Over the years, qianshanshan has developed into the largest mountain. His influence is all over the Tang family, and he seems to be competing with the main peak. "Let''s just say a few words. Before we have made a clear investigation, we are fighting with each other. The decline of the Tang family has a lot to do with our constant fighting." Master Mei Yuefeng is the only woman who interrupts their quarrel by holding a brush in her hand. The other elders were silent. Some were thinking, some were thinking, some were turning a deaf ear. "Elder, what do you mean?" Looking at the chattering quarrel below, Tang Wu''s head is big. He turns around and asks the elder around him. "A group of old people go to the heart of a group of dolls. Alas, when did the Tang family come to such a state?" The elder opened his eyes with a look of pity.There was silence all around. Elder is second only to the head of the family, and even more important than Tang Wu''s words. After all, elder has lived for thousands of years and has seen too many things. "Big elder''s meaning, let''s not interfere and follow its development?" Tang Wu asked tentatively. "The rules of heaven and earth have begun to change. If we Tang family want to develop, we must conform to the trend of heaven. If we are complacent, we are not far from extermination." With that, the elder stood up and left. He seemed tired of such a family meeting. "The elder is right. We are all very old. Why bother young people? No matter what the future development is, as long as we don''t do anything harmful to the Tang family, we should try our best to protect it." Lei Changfeng respected the elder and agreed with him. No matter what''s going on outside, at least the whole Tang family should be united. Over the years, the Tang family has been separated from each other, and it''s not far from splitting up. It''s only a matter of time before they wake up and destroy the family. At this time, Tang''s eyes were not far away. "It''s a pity that the old master can''t afford to be ill. If the old master is here, how can our Tang family be reduced to this position?" With a sigh, master Qian deviated from the topic. "What does the decline of our Tang family have to do with the old master? It''s our own incompetence!" Master Lei Changfeng just can''t get used to the words of master Qian Shanfeng. The Tang family didn''t rely on one person to get their status today. They all worked together to get it. "Isn''t it? Since some people came up, what have they done in recent years? Although our Tang family is now ranked in the top five families, there are many big families in Zhongzhou established by Qin Dynasty, which are no worse than our Tang family. What we occupy is the inside information for a long time. " Thousand mountain peak Lord said sarcastically, then glanced at Tang Wu. "You dare to deny the meaning of the old man." Tang Wu was selected by the old family. As the acting head of the Tang family, although he didn''t make big moves these years, he was also in line with the rules. He didn''t bring great losses to the Tang family, and even was recovering a little bit. "Does Master Qianfeng have a problem with me? If you have any opinions, you may as well say them and let''s discuss them together. " Tang Wu''s eyes shrunk, and he knew that the thousand mountain master and Tang Tianhao had come together. They secretly kept aiming at themselves. Now the Tang family has basically formed two schools. "No, I don''t dare to have an opinion on the owner. I''m just talking about the matter!" The master of Qianshan Mountain avoids the heavy and takes the light. We are not stupid. We can understand what the master of Qianshan Mountain means. "Do you think I''m not worthy to be the master of the Tang family? Who do you think should be the head of the Tang family With a smile on Tang Wu''s face, the fox''s tail finally burst out. "I just said it casually. The owner doesn''t have to care." The master of Qianshan Mountain is playing hard to get and deliberately makes his remarks vague. Let''s guess for ourselves. Tang Wu can''t grasp anything. "Do you know that this casual talk will disturb the whole Tang family. Are you trying to provoke our Tang family?" Tang Wu shows his strong side and suppresses the leader of Qianshan Mountain with a strong momentum. Last time, because of him, his son almost died in gujianfeng, Tang Wu held his breath. Today, he took the initiative to attack Ye Feng. Now he began to question the owner of his family, which made Tang Wu totally intolerable. "It''s a great prestige. When I became the head of the family, my tone became fierce. I put pressure on people casually." It was Tang Tianhao who was sitting not far away that another momentum appeared and defused Tang Wu''s momentum. "Brother, what do you mean? Do you doubt your father''s decision?" Tang Wu turned his head and looked at Tang Tianhao. "The elder brother would not doubt his father''s decision. He just hoped that the second younger brother would remember that our Tang family was virtuous, trustworthy and good at business. Did the second younger brother violate one of the rules just now?" Tang Tianhao''s tone is full of strange, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. "Oh, I wonder, which one did I break?" Tang Wu''s eyes are fixed on Tang Tianhao. It''s no secret that they have been fighting for decades. "Virtue "We in the Tang family pay attention to morality, martial arts morality and heart morality. No matter what happens, we have to convince people with morality. Did the second younger brother go too far just now? The master of Qianshan Mountain just said his point of view. As for the second younger brother''s suppression?" Tang Tianhao is so cruel that he says that Tang Wu is immoral. This is the biggest insult to the owner of his family. He just scolds people and doesn''t spit dirty words. Tang Wu''s face is gloomy and terrible. It seems that today with the help of Ye Feng is secondary, want to attack him is the main. "Brother Tianhao, it''s very important for the master to say that although the Tang family hasn''t made much progress these years, it has stopped declining. The master has done well these years."It''s no secret about the Tang family. Lord Lei Changfeng knows that they are fighting for the position of the head of the family. However, everyone can see what Tang Wu has done in recent years. He has done a very good job. "Yes, what have you done well these years?" Tang Tianhao looks at Lei Changfeng with a smile. The scene fell into silence. Originally, a family meeting had evolved to this point. Some people may think that this chapter is dispensable, but the foreshadowing is always necessary. Otherwise, the contradictions in the later stage will appear too abrupt. I''m sorry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 In the face of Tang Tianhao''s doubt, master Lei Changfeng stands up, although he knows that he and his family are at odds. He has been fighting for the position of master Tang for many years. If not for these two people fighting each other, how could the Tang family be reduced to such a state. "Since the family leader took office, the status of our Tang family has been rising again and again. Whether it''s the business operation or the cultivation of disciples, it''s much higher than in previous years. Even the old family leader can''t solve the problem of mining resources in Huoling mountain range. The family leader has dealt with it all. Isn''t that enough?" Lei Changfeng asked, if these are not included, what has he done in recent years? In addition to disintegrating the Tang family, Tang Tianhao has been constantly winning the hearts of the people over the years. Everyone knows it, but he just doesn''t want to talk. "Let''s not say a word. The elder has already left. It''s meaningless for such a meeting to continue." Master yuezhifeng stood up and left. A family meeting turned into a fight. "I''m gone, too!" Master Mei Yuefeng stood up and left the hall. Some elders left one after another, and the scene became very dull. It seemed that everyone was very dissatisfied with the current situation of Tang''s family. A meeting ended in a debate. Tang Wu sat in the same place. There were still several people in the hall. Lei Changfeng was still there, and there were several elders. "This Tang Tianhao is becoming more and more disrespectful. If it wasn''t for him, how could our Tang family come to such a state." Lei Changfeng is a hot temper, watching everyone leave, began to complain. "It''s not a matter that I can solve in a day and night." Tang Wu waved his hand. Although he is the head of the family, there are several people in the Tang family who can really regard him as the head of the family. Otherwise, how can he contradict himself in the family meeting, or even say he will leave. In the main hall of Norda, only Tang Wu was left. His eyes were gloomy. Looking at the distant sky, his face gradually showed a trace of coldness. "Qianrijie, if you want my son''s life, I''ll take your life. If my son is missing a hair, I''ll let you bury the whole Qianshan Mountain." Tang Wu''s eyes flashed a cold murderous air. Qianrijie is the leader of Qianshan Mountain. As long as he is promoted to the leader of Qianshan Mountain, he will be named after the mountain. ¡­¡­ It has been three days since Ye Feng entered the gravity chamber. In the gravity chamber, it has been 30 days. The violent power is rampant in his body. If he wants to break away from his body, the realm has finally reached its peak, only one step away from the top of Shenwu wuchong. And Yefeng also from the edge of the gravity chamber, into a third of the gravity chamber, from the center, there is still a distance. Now the body almost bears seven times the pressure, and Ye Feng''s spine is bent. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to survive these days. His body is broken again and again, and Ye Feng is repairing again and again. Over and over again, the energy of Zhenmo Dan hidden in Ye Feng''s body is fully exerted, and the physical body makes a breakthrough again, reaching the peak of Shenwu sixth heavy, only one step away from Shenwu seventh heavy. "It''s time to break through!" Ye Feng stood up and took a few steps inside again. With each step, Ye Feng seemed to cross countless mountains. After three consecutive steps, Ye Feng sat down again. A trace of blood essence seeps out of Ye Feng''s pores, forming layer after layer of snow scab, like a layer of red armor, covering Ye Feng''s body, which is very terrible. For more than 30 days, Ye Feng has been unkempt and out of shape. He has been constantly squeezing the potential in his body. If he didn''t have strong willpower, he would have been crushed into meat sauce. The body is constantly being crushed, recovering, crushing, recovering. This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. "Roar, roar!" Feeling the strong pressure, Ye Feng gives out a roar. Zhenyuan in the veins is like an angry flood, constantly pounding one hole after another. Those veins that have not been opened are strongly impacted by Zhenyuan, and the mud in the veins is washed out. There are countless meridians in the body. As the cultivation becomes higher and higher, more and more tendons are opened. It is difficult to cultivate many tiny tendons. This mantra is very strange. It seems to be designed for human body, and every inch of muscle can''t be let go. Before opening, these tendons were full of silt like impurities. Now they have been cleaned, and Ye Feng feels refreshed. These are things that the nine changes can''t do. The nine changes can only strengthen the body. Through the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng can really absorb very little. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Jiuyu magic tripod saves Ye Feng''s time and improves his realm quickly. The disadvantage is that he can''t keep up with the later stage of refining Qi, and his body is prone to stiffness. Just as I said, some small muscles and veins can''t get through, and those places begin to die. There will be only one result. Those places will certainly lose consciousness, and may even be completely numb. In the future, they can only act like puppets.Ye Feng began to wonder why the mysterious old man, in the valley of the gods and demons, wanted to practice the nine changes of the gods and demons. What''s his purpose? Zhenyuan repeated the impact, the potential tendons inside the body were washed away, and finally formed a huge Skynet, which firmly linked Ye Feng''s body together. Muscles and veins are like a net. Without this net, the body will collapse directly and cannot be connected. The tibia is a bridge, with Skynet, plus the bridge, can let the body support up. If the bridge is strong and Skynet is strong, then the body will be strong. Although Ye Feng can''t absorb aura by himself, cultivating the body is absolutely the strongest body between heaven and earth. The nine elixir fields burst out with a violent roar, like the nine seas. Fortunately, the aura of this gravity chamber is very strong. Although it is not as good as the cave of gujianfeng, it is much better than other places. Ye Feng spent 50 million yuan to get the qualification of ten times gravity chamber training in half a month. After depicting a month''s empty talisman, Ye Feng''s resources were almost consumed. "Come on, give me the shock!" Small realm breakthrough is relatively simple. Ye Feng has stayed at the peak of Shenwu Wuzhong for more than a month, and has completely consolidated the realm. Now the breakthrough is a matter of course. Dantian suddenly blew a gust of wind, gravity chamber began to shake up, Reiki suddenly became extremely irritable, unable to bear the power of Ye Feng''s absorption. "Reiki, I need more Reiki!" Ye Feng is crazy. He didn''t expect that he would need a terrible aura just to break through a small realm. However, he sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod and began to nibble at the aura in the void. Maple leaf''s liquid nourishes his body and starts to help him. At this time, a girl ran to a private room in a hurry, pushed the door directly, even had no time to knock. "Ah The girl just went in, saw a very indecent scene, a fat man lying on a girl, constantly squirming, the girl suddenly broke in, let two people stop the action, was pressed in the fat body under the girl, also stopped Jiao. Asthma. "I don''t see anything!" Frightened, the girl quickly backed out and closed the door. "It''s all right, come in!" The voice of dressing came from the private room. The girl quickly opened the door of the private room and found that they were almost dressed, just a simple coat. "You''re so flustered. What happened?" The fat man is Jia Wanguan. He asks the girl who comes in. "That There are some problems in the 10 times gravity chamber. The boss said, "if there are problems, I''ll let you know as soon as possible?" The girl was a little afraid and didn''t dare to look at Jia Wanguan. She closed her feet tightly and held the corner of her clothes in her hands. When she saw the two people''s ecstatic voice just now, she blushed. The smile on Jia Wanguan''s face disappeared when he heard something happened in the tenfold gravity chamber, and a gloomy color appeared. "Is this boy crushed to death by gravity?" Jia Wanguan asked. "No, it''s the nearby aura that has been sucked away by the tenfold gravity chamber. Now many people are complaining that the aura in their gravity chamber has become very thin, and there are signs of depletion." The girl explained quickly. "What Jia Wanguan stood up with a sound of rubbing, and his face looked unbelievable. "You''re sure what you''re saying is true." Jia Wanguan grabs the girl''s shoulder and turns her little eyes. "That''s right, but I didn''t tell anyone else. I immediately informed my boss that I had calmed them down and promised them to practice for three more days, which was compensation for the loss of aura." The girl told me what had just happened. "You''ve done a good job. Don''t let it out. You have to pay close attention to what''s going on in the tenfold chamber." Jia Wanguan nodded, very satisfied with the girl''s way of handling. "Yes, boss!" The girl ran away quickly. She didn''t want to stay in the private room for a moment. It was full of erosion. The longer she stayed, the hotter her face became. "Da Shao, who is in this tenfold gravity chamber that can make you pay so much attention." Wearing a silk shirt, the girl was lying on Jia Wanguan''s fat stomach and asked very coquettishly. "The one the prince likes!" Jia Wanguan trampled the woman on her chest with both hands, and the desire in her heart was ignited again. In the face of Jia Wanguan''s constant abuse on her body, the girl''s face didn''t seem to have the excited expression just now, just symbolically cooperated with a few screams. After some venting, Jia Wanguan lies on the chair and snores. The girl puts on her clothes, gently opens the door of the private room and goes out, leaving Jia alone snoring in the private room."The second prince is right, and the eldest prince is trying to win him over." After the girl left, there was a trace of disgust on her face, and the beauty mole in her eyebrows gave out a bright light. She had been following Jia Wanguan these days, and finally heard some news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Almost liquid aura poured into Ye Feng''s body. Nine elixir fields sent out strong suction and absorbed the aura nearby. The aura of the whole street was exhausted, and some quintuple training rooms opened one after another, one by one showing a puzzled color. Why did the aura suddenly disappear. Soon you saw an incredible scene. A yin-yang fish appeared over the tenfold gravity chamber. The aura was absorbed by the yin-yang fish one after another and merged into the courtyard of the tenfold gravity chamber. "What''s the matter? Why is Reiki integrated into the tenfold chamber?" Some people give out the color of no explanation, and they gather in twos and threes to discuss with each other. "Don''t you know? A few days ago, someone entered the tenfold gravity chamber. I don''t know if he is dead or not. " It is just a few days ago that I saw Ye Feng walk into some of the warriors, and they were shocked. "It''s impossible, tenfold chamber. No one has been in it for a day for many years." Some people don''t believe that something must have happened in the tenfold chamber, leading to the absorption of aura. Even if there are people inside, it''s impossible to absorb all the aura of ten thousand meters around. Something must have happened. "No, we have to go to Jia''s chamber of Commerce to make a theory and compensate us for three days. We don''t even have aura. It''s uncomfortable to practice." Some people began to seek Jia''s theory. There was no aura in the chamber of quintuple gravity, so they could only practice physical body and martial arts. As for meditation, they could not improve their realm. Unless they consume their own resources, it seems that they go to theory and hope that Jia''s chamber of commerce can compensate them for some yuan Dan, and they can use Dan medicine to practice in the gravity chamber. Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on outside, because he''s trying his best to improve to the top of Shenwu wuchong as soon as possible. With the help of Tiansui pill, he helps him to the top of Shenwu Liuchong. The speed of Reiki absorption is getting faster and faster. Soon it reaches the street, and Reiki begins to float over Jia''s chamber of Commerce, which immediately attracts the attention of countless people. "What''s the matter? Why is the aura floating over Jia''s chamber of Commerce?" Some of them stopped to wait and see. They were puzzled and even good people. They rushed to Jia''s chamber of Commerce to ask for information. Jia Wanguan is still sleeping and has no idea of what''s going on outside. By the time he knows, Jia''s chamber of Commerce has been cooking a pot of porridge. Looking at the grasshoppers pouring into Jia''s chamber of Commerce, Jia Wanguan wants to cry without tears. All this is caused by Ye Feng, but he still can''t explain it clearly. He says that a person has absorbed all the aura. No one will believe it, because even he won''t believe it. In addition, Ye Feng is in the tenfold gravity chamber again. No one dares to go in for fear of being crushed to death by pressure. He can only wait in front of his eyes. The law of gravity chamber is very strange. As you change the law of your own state, no matter what state you are, there will be ten times the pressure. If you are Shenwu quintuple, then the rule here is that Shenwu quintuple is ten times the pressure. If it is six times the pressure, naturally it is six times ten times the pressure. Fortunately, this crazy absorption of aura soon ended, the aura of the quintuple gravity chamber gradually recovered, the aura on the street was no longer violent, and it was calming down, and those who came to see the excitement also retreated. "It''s really a nuisance to me. What kind of Freak is this kid? He''s been in the tenfold gravity chamber for nearly five days!" Jia Wanguan is like a ball of meat, lying limply on the sofa. After absorbing the aura from outside, Ye Feng finally broke through to the top of Shenwu wuchong, only one step away from Liuchong. "Well, today I''m going to work hard to break through the six realms of Shenwu!" The sound of the maple room was like the sound of the Dragon outside, but he didn''t know what happened. Open the box gently, and put a white jade like elixir inside. It''s Tiansui elixir. Although it''s not as good as Xiandan, it''s better than the best golden elixir. If the immortal product Dan medicine, at least can the leaf maple body to the divine eight heavy and even higher level. Take a deep breath, Tiansui Dan is swallowed by Ye Feng. A violent energy explodes in his body and turns into pure power of Zhenyuan and a lot of power of law. It begins to break Ye Feng''s bottleneck. "It''s a powerful medicine. There are laws of heaven and earth in it!" Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of shock, and even he could not understand how the pill was refined. Silent mind, Ye Feng dare not careless, big realm breakthrough is very dangerous, must go all out, can not be distracted. Little by little, Ye Feng''s blood is activated. His body is like a real dragon. He can wake up at any time. Once he wakes up, Ye Feng will turn into a real dragon and soar in the sky. The nine elixir fields are stimulated by Tiansui pill, making a clattering sound and expanding constantly, like the endless sea. Those spirits liquefy into sea water, and the tide rises and falls, endless.In the sky of Dantian, countless swords, forks and halberds appeared. There is a golden sword on the golden elixir field, which gives out a dazzling light. The terrible gold element turns into an ocean, and the terrible gold gas bursts out from it. In the fire elixir field, the ocean turns into a sea of fire, burning out a raging fire. A fire red bead appears. It is the fire spirit bead, which emits the power of terrible fire. A huge mountain peak, which is ten thousand feet high, rose up from the earth, and then turned into a huge stone man. The strong earth force spread from inside, and the whole gravity chamber began to shake, unable to bear the force of the earth. Mudantan is even more powerful, and has become an ocean of trees. It is not water, but endless trees. It has become an ocean of trees. In the middle of the ocean, there is a giant tree, which reaches to the clouds. This is like a sacred tree, which can reach the sky directly, even grow infinitely, and spread to the fairyland. It is said that among the three thousand worlds, there is a sacred tree called the wood of the five spirits, which grows in the chaotic world, from the human world to the fairyland. Later, when the gods and Demons fight, the wood of the five spirits is interrupted and disappeared. Then there is Shuidan field. Because shuishensu was not found, there is still a huge sea in Shuidan field, with huge waves. You can''t see the edge at a glance, and you can''t detect how deep the sea is. The Yin and Yang elixir fields began to alternate, forming the two Qi of yin and Yang, and began to transform the life of the universe. Light and darkness, have evolved into day and night, there is a big day cycle, accompanied by the moon, this is a cosmic cycle, a trace of the world''s power from the maple leaf inside the body. One side, one world, one world, one chaos. The world also evolved from chaos. Ye Feng realized the power of the world, but only a little bit, because the world in his body has not yet formed, but it is enough. Ye Feng was completely silent in his own world. In his body, like stars, the power of the five elements began to circulate and continue to grow. Yin and Yang turned into yin and yang fish and nourished everything. With the alternation of sun and moon and the reincarnation of heaven and earth, Ye Feng entered a new world, a world he had never known. A little bit of chaotic force was born from his body. The world on one side is also chaotic force. With the breakthrough of Ye Feng''s realm, the ancient force seems to have awakened in his body. Trees are nourished by the power of yin and Yang. They are divided into yin and Yang and begin to blossom and bear fruit. Unfortunately, these are illusions, not real fruits. When Ye Feng reaches a higher level, the trees in Mu Dan Tian will really bear fruit. The premise is that Ye Feng should understand the real power of the world. Let the body form a universe, I don''t know when it will be, unless it will be in the legendary immortal realm. But the power of the world is also very great for Ye Feng. At least, no one can evolve the rudiment of the world under the heaven and the earth. Yes, Ye Feng''s body is a prototype of the world. Soon, in the ocean, there are two Yin and yang fish, one black and one white, one Yin and one Yang, jumping back and forth in the ocean. The golden sword mountain began to emerge in jindantian, and countless gold elements were born. Ye Feng ''. In the earthen field, a small mountain appears, and around this huge mountain, it is piled up, extending far away. He took out the nine cauldrons of maple field and rushed out of the six porcelain jars. This is a thousand jin spirit liquid. It''s the only resource Ye Feng has left. It''s for use when he''s ready to break through Shenwu Liuzhong. A thousand jin of spirit liquid, Ye Feng spent dozens of five virtual Fu to change back. With the nourishment of spirit liquid, Ye Feng''s realm didn''t stop. He continued to impact, and soon climbed to the peak of Shenwu Liuzhong in the early stage. There was no sign of stopping. In the body, there is a violent explosion, like fried beans. The muscles are more and more dense, and the blood is more pure. It has moved from the pale golden blood to the more pure golden blood. Once it becomes a pure golden blood, Ye Feng can turn into a purple dragon, and Ye Feng will have a place in the blood list. The purple dragon is second only to the green dragon. Its physical strength is amazing. His hands make all kinds of fingerprints and make all kinds of strange postures. This is the introduction in the mantra of Vajra. These postures can communicate with heaven and earth, and make people better fit with heaven and earth. Moreover, with the improvement of the realm, the inscriptions in Ye Feng''s soul sea became clearer and more and more, and gradually evolved into a huge empty symbol. In the past, these inscriptions were in a mess. Ye Feng couldn''t sort them out. He didn''t expect that this breakthrough would bring such an effect. These inscriptions combined themselves and turned into a transparent virtual symbol. Ye Feng didn''t even have time to see what it was. It was very mysterious. There were countless lines on it. Many Ye Feng didn''t touch it at all. "Weng!"There is another wave in Ye Feng''s body, breaking through to the middle of Shenwu six, and the energy of tiansuidan is gradually exhausted, which is absorbed by Ye Feng. Next, it''s up to Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 The efficacy of Tiansui pill disappeared little by little, and was absorbed by Ye Feng. Finally, it helped Ye Feng rush to the middle stage of Shenwu six, and the realm slowed down slowly. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, a little polishing realm, anyway, there are still a hundred days, enough for him to cultivate to the peak of Shenwu six medium-term. At this time, ye Fengyuan god suddenly soared and sent out a golden light. He broke through the Seven Realms of Shenwu, and the golden spear of thunder became more shiny. Yuan Shen''s promotion once again helped Ye Feng to reach a higher level. Finally, he stayed in the middle of Shenwu Liuzhong and was only one step away from the peak of later stage. And Ye Feng has been in the gravity chamber for about a hundred days. Just after ten days outside, Ye Feng''s state is completely stable. "Next, it''s time to practice martial arts!" The seal of five elements sealing heaven is short of shuishensu now. Once you get shuishensu, you can develop the seal of five elements reincarnation, which can suppress everything directly. The seal of five elements reincarnation forms a halo. Ye Feng just guesses, after all, he has not practiced it. At that moment, you can only practice the tianxie sword technique and follow the empty burning finger. With the promotion of Yuanshen, Ye Feng has been able to complete the view of tianxie sword technique, and the five moves sword technique is constantly deduced in Ye Feng''s mind. The empty flame refers to the appearance of a golden virtual symbol in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, which makes some obscure places suddenly clear. Standing up, Ye Feng walked a few steps in again, only a few steps away from the center. Ye Feng almost suffered nine times the pressure. The sword of killing appears, and Ye Feng slowly uses the tianxie sword technique, which is very slow. Because of the pressure, Ye Feng is tired and sweating after every move. And every time you use it, the sword technique is completely out of shape and has no power at all. The more so, Ye Feng forced himself to use it step by step. This is nine times the pressure. It''s too normal for the sword to move. When the sword doesn''t move, it will be the perfect time for the cultivation of tianxie sword. "Heaven evil gold flame chop!" With a slight step, Ye Feng starts over from the beginning. With the skill of drawing sword, the space of sword cutting is creaking. "Hongxia chop!" "Heaven''s evil will kill you!" Although not like, but Ye Feng is still in the tenacious display, the sword of killing swing left and right, unable to stabilize the body. "Heaven evil fire dragon kill!" With the roar of Ye Feng, the fourth form appears, a fire dragon shoots out from the sword of killing, and the whole gravity chamber is ignited, which is very terrible. "What a terrible tianxie sword technique!" Ye Feng was slightly shocked by the fourth move of tianxie sword technique. This is his first time to show it. His power is much stronger than the previous moves. "Tianxie, Luosha!" The fifth form is also the ultimate tianxie sword, just like the appearance of an evil spirit. It is tianxie Luocha that turns into countless swords and shuttles back and forth on the void. "Chi Chi..." Sword Rong flies out, like Rong Hua, stabbing the wall of gravity chamber around. Even if there is nine times the pressure, it can''t lock Ye Feng''s sword Qi. Jianrong is different from Jianqi. It has a petal shape. It has six edges and corners. It is very sharp. No matter which edge is cut in the middle, it can easily break the body. The sword Qi is too single, it can only stab a certain object, but the sword Rong is different, it''s like a hidden weapon, it''s hard to defend. After the display, Ye Feng was as tired as a dead dog. He quickly sat down and began to cross his knees to recover his strength. In the nine times of gravity, the consumption of Zhenyuan is also nine times, Ye Feng even though Dantian Zhenyuan is like a vast sea of smoke, but such a great pressure still makes him feel tired. Restore a cup of tea time, Ye Feng stood up, continue to show, tired to rest, restore to continue to practice. The sword technique was also crooked from the beginning, a little bit of fierce momentum, and the shape also changed. Ye Feng''s step became lighter, which had a lot to do with his adaptation to nine times of gravity. After calculating the time, it should be about 14 days for Ye Feng to come in, only one day to go out, while there are still 10 days left in the gravity chamber. "Tianxie sword technique has been successfully cultivated. Next, we need to cultivate kongyan finger. Take advantage of these last days to cultivate the finger technique successfully." Maple leaf''s sword skill is stronger than that of the sky. Of course, it can''t change its direction. According to the guidelines, Ye Feng transfers Zhenyuan and injects it into his index finger. He finds that the golden virtual symbol in the sea of souls suddenly jumps, and then an incredible scene appears. On the finger of Ye Feng, there is a golden mark, like a huge seal of Fu Tu. The golden light is flashing, and there are a lot of lines floating on it, like the texture of heaven and earth. "Is this the real empty inflammation finger?" Ye Feng''s face flashed a trace of enlightenment. At this moment, he understood the meaning of the empty flame finger and thoroughly understood it. It had an inseparable relationship with the golden virtual symbol of his soul sea. "Click, click!" Every inch of the ground cracked, even if it was ten times the pressure, it could not lock the empty finger, turned into a huge seal, and suppressed it."Boom!" The whole yard was shaken, and those five times gravity chambers vibrated again. Some people came out one after another, looking left and right. They didn''t know what happened and why the ground suddenly shook. In a short period of half a month, there have been several strange events in Jia''s chamber of Commerce, which is really puzzling. Looking at the tortoise pattern formed on the ground, Ye Feng lost his mind for a short time, and seemed to be shocked by the power of Kong Yan''s finger. "Lying trough!" After losing his mind, Ye Feng burst into a rude remark. He didn''t expect that the power of the empty flame finger was still above the tianxie sword technique. According to the classification, the tianxie sword skill is the inferior immortal skill, while the kongyan skill is the superior immortal skill. Although there is little difference between them, there is still a big gap between them. "It seems that Fu Zong really wanted to invite himself to join, otherwise he would not have made such a large amount of money, such as a Tiansui pill, a top-grade immortal martial arts book, and a whole set of eye-catching methods of making empty runes." Ye Feng just knew that Chen Shifei and others really wanted to invite themselves to join Fu Zong. After calculating the time, Ye Feng could stay in the gravity chamber for a few days, so he had to practice his body method. Under the pressure of gravity, Ye Feng''s speed slowed down ten times. In the last few days, Ye Feng finally came to the central area, ten times the pressure pouring down, Ye Feng''s body almost did not move. "It''s time to go out!" Ye Feng is full of confidence in his strong physique, powerful spirit and skillful martial arts. Even if he meets Yang Dan at the moment, Ye Feng is sure of the first battle. In addition, Ye Feng''s body is now clean, leaving less than 10 million yuan of pills. The resources are exhausted, and even the pills previously collected are all used up. "How poor!" Ye Feng pulls out the token in the hole, and the stone gate rises slowly. The ten times gravity chamber, which has been silent for half a month, is shaken again. "Brother ye, congratulations on your exit!" Knowing that today is the day for Ye Feng to leave the pass, Jia Wanguan had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing the stone gate rising slowly, he quickly showed a smiling face and welcomed it. "I''ve seen brother Jia, how dare I bother him to wait here." Looking at the weeds all around, looking at Jia Wanguan, who is all over the place, he can''t get in touch at all. "You''re welcome, brother Ye. It''s my pleasure to wait for him here." Jia Wanguan wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked out of the yard with Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not speak, just a smile, how can not see Jia Wanguan''s mind. "Brother Jia, why are you waiting for me here for no reason? If you have anything to say, please tell me straight away." Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and asked Jia Wanguan. "To tell you the truth, the eldest prince wants to invite brother ye to have a talk. At the moment, the eldest prince is setting up a banquet in the relief Pavilion, waiting for Mr. Ye alone." Jia Wanguan did not dare to hide, said directly. Ye Feng eyebrows a cluster, the fight of the white cloud royal family, really do not have any interest, and his several jin several Liang, he knew in his heart, how can be two princes at the same time Pro gaze. "Brother ye, please look forward to me, otherwise I''m really hard to explain!" Jia Wanguan is almost imploring. If Ye Feng doesn''t go, he is the boss of Jia''s chamber of Commerce. "Lead the way!" Looking at Jia Wanguan''s pleading eyes, Ye Feng doesn''t have any expression fluctuation on his face. Let him lead the way. "Brother ye, please follow me. I''ve got the carriage ready. We''re going to start now!" Hear Ye Feng promise, Jia Wanguan face smile open flower, those fat meat all crowded together. Out of the gravity chamber yard, soon came to the street, saw a luxury carriage ready, enough to hold four or five people, but Jia Wanguan one person into, occupied half of the space. Ye Feng and Jia Wanguan look at each other and sit. "Are you nervous?" Looking at Jia Wanguan sweating, Ye Feng asked with great interest. Jia Wanguan nodded, of course, he was nervous. If Ye Feng didn''t agree to go to Jieyou Pavilion, he would take off his skin even if he didn''t die. "Can you tell me, what did the prince like about me?" Ye Feng wants to know something from Jia Wanguan. "I don''t know." Jia Wanguan''s answer is very straightforward. "Since you don''t know, I won''t go. Get off!" Ye Feng directly ordered the groom to get off the train and didn''t plan to go. "Brother ye, my ancestor, I said, I said." Jia Wanguan looks like a defeated rooster, with a face of dead ash. From the outside, he has boundless scenery, but the real situation is that several people know that he just lives in the shadow of the prince. Ye Feng takes back his steps and looks at Jia Wanguan with a faint smile. "Come on, why does the prince like me?" From the second prince''s banquet to the big prince''s solicitation, Ye Feng has been in the drum."The power behind you." Jia Wanguan didn''t hide it. He could see it in his eyes. "The power behind me?" Ye Feng eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, what power behind him. "Talisman guild." Jia Wanguan points out that it is clear that the power behind Ye Feng is the talisman guild. "You''re kidding me. The talisman guild has nothing to do with me." Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry, but he won the first place in the assessment of the talisman Association, which has nothing to do with it. "As for why I don''t know, but I can tell you one thing. Every year, we Baiyun royal family will offer a lot of resources to the talisman Association. It seems that we hope that the talisman association can open the back door and take care of the Baiyun royal family." Jia Wanguan only knows so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Hearing Jia Wanguan''s narration, Ye Feng is shocked. It seems that the white cloud royal family knows the back and scenery of the talisman Association, and may even know the origin of the talisman sect. "Is it..." Ye Feng did not continue to speculate, all are guessed, only to see the prince, face to face, naturally know clearly. The pavilion is built on the west side of the Lianghe river. It''s a nice quiet place near the mountain and the water. You can see the boats coming and going on the water. On those boats, the song of yingyingyanyan comes. Many young talents stop on the bow of the boat to watch the Lianghe river. Some people even begin to sing poems. The pavilion is built at the west end of Lianghe River, with Lianghe River on the top and tourists on the bottom. There are two kinds of scenes, one is quiet, the other is noisy. It seems that the pavilion is surrounded by a group of people. A table is placed in the middle, and several young men and women sit in it. "Brother ye, here we are!" The carriage stopped. Jia Wanguan squeezed his fat body and came down from the carriage. He opened the curtain and let Ye Feng get off. After getting off the carriage, it''s just the entrance of the pavilion. The pavilion is built in the middle of the Lianghe river. If you want to pass, you naturally have to go through a guardrail. Seeing the people coming, some armored soldiers guarding outside the guardrail immediately gave way to let Jia Wanguan and Ye Feng pass. The moment Ye Feng got out of the carriage, his divine sense was sent out. There were three men and one woman sitting in the relief Pavilion. Ye Feng didn''t know one of them. One of them was dignified with a touch of imperial spirit. He should be the eldest prince. Seeing someone coming, several people sitting on both sides of the table got up one after another and looked at Ye Feng. "I''ve seen the prince, Princess!" Jia Wanguan entered the relief Pavilion, almost bent down, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "No gift!" As soon as the prince waved his hand, it was the young man with light imperial spirit. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He seemed to be wrapped in a layer of flame. The fire attribute was too obvious, and even some hair could feel it. There was a flame beating. "Prince, this is Ye Feng, brother Ye!" Jia Wanguan stood up straight, but he didn''t dare to look up and introduce himself to the prince. "Brother Ye!" Big prince white strong very polite Dynasty leaf Feng embrace a fist. "Brother Bai!" Ye Feng didn''t have Jia Wanguan''s formality. He didn''t even lower his head. He simply gave a fist, which was considered as etiquette. "Presumptuous, brother Bai is your name." As soon as Ye Feng has finished speaking, a young man jumps out beside Bai lie. His face is very gloomy. It seems that Ye Feng is very unhappy to call Bai lie brother Bai. "Well, what do you say I should be called?" Ye Feng took a look at this man, and found that he was only in his twenties, but he had the peak of Shenwu six. It seemed that he had already stepped into Shenwu seven with one foot, and his strength was very good. "Brother Li, forget it. It''s all my own. I think it''s more appropriate to call brother Bai, but it''s closer to him!" Bai lie patted the young man on the shoulder, asking him not to care. Address is just a code, it doesn''t mean anything. "Prince..." The young man wanted to open his mouth, but he was stopped by the prince Bai lie and didn''t let him go on. "I''d like to introduce some of you. This is Li Ke, a famous genius of the Li family in Qincheng. He is also the master of the Li family." Bai lie tells Ye Feng that the young man who just stood up is Li Ke. He is also famous in Qincheng. He doesn''t know how to get together with the prince. Although some forces in Qincheng are powerful, they are still very weak compared with the Baiyun royal family, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. It''s not surprising that Li Ke is behind the Grand Prince. "This is Zhu Rong. He is very speculative with me and has been my behind the scenes military adviser." A young man standing behind Bai lie came out and gave a gift to Ye Feng. "I''ve seen brother Ye!" Zhu Rong''s eyes were sharp. He took a look on Ye Feng''s face, then nodded his head, which was unpredictable. "Good luck, brother!" Ye Feng also said politely. "Come on, you may not know her. She is the only princess of Baiyun royal family, white butterfly." There is also a girl behind the prince, who is the princess of Baiyun royal family. She is the same level as the little princess of Yuan royal family. Saw a leaf maple, not too much expression, just slightly nodded. Ye Feng smile, not much expression, although the white butterfly is peerless beauty, Ye Feng is just a glance. "Come, sit down, everyone!" After introducing each other, Bai lie waves his hand and makes several people sit down. As for Jia Wanguan, he can only stand aside, his hands drooping and his eyes not daring to lift up. At the beginning, Bai lie said a lot of polite words. They were all unimportant things. They were nothing more than Lala''s family routine and jokes. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, drinking wine, since the other side does not say, Ye Feng is also happy to pretend confused, anyway, he does not want to participate in the fight of the white cloud royal family."Brother ye, I heard that you suppressed one of the six peaks of Shenwu at Tianji manor. This incident caused quite a stir in Qincheng. I''d like to propose a toast to you for this!" Bai lie takes up the glass and toasts to Ye Feng. "Brother Bai, if you have anything to say, I have something to do. I can''t wait too long." Ye Feng picks up the wine cup and doesn''t like to listen to these compliments. Another half a month is the day for Tang Shuangzhan to challenge. Ye Feng still has a lot to do. "Cough..." The prince Bailie''s glass was still in his hand, and his face was a little unnatural. For the first time, he was rejected so directly, and his face was somewhat embarrassed. "It''s shameless, isn''t it? The prince''s toast. You dare to interrupt. You really treat yourself as an onion." Li Ke stands up and stares at Ye Feng. "I was not an onion, but some people, now stand up, like an onion." Ye Feng doesn''t smile, even ignores the furious Li Ke. "You..." Li Ke''s body burst out a murderous air, Ye Feng even called him an onion, how unreasonable. "Well, Li Ke, don''t say a word. Today, young master Ye is my guest." Bai lie was angry and put down the cup gently, but he could feel it. His fingertips moved slightly, which was a sign of some mood fluctuations. "Since brother Ye is so happy, I don''t beat around the bush. I''m not an outsider here. I''d like to ask brother ye to do me a favor." Bai lie no longer beat around the Bush, straight to the theme. "Oh, you need my help for something even the prince can''t do?" Ye Feng smiles and plays with the wine cup in his hand. "Only you can help in this matter, no one can." Bai lie doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s casual attitude. "Tell me about it!" Ye Feng put down his glass and looked at the torrent of the Lianghe river. At this time, in winter, the water above the Lianghe river began to rise and make a trickle sound. "Hope..." Just as Bai lie was about to speak, there was a loud noise in front of the guardrail. The guard seemed to be quarreling with some people, and even wanted to make a gesture. "Second prince, I''m sorry we can''t let you pass. The eldest prince is meeting important guests. No one is allowed to come near." At the end of the guardrail, the second prince Bai Yunfei came with several people behind him. One of the girls had a beauty mole in her eyebrow. A pair of Danfeng eyes looked at Jia Wanguan. Seeing the familiar face, Jia Wanguan sat down on the ground. "Jia Wanguan, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Jia Wanguan suddenly sitting on the ground, Bai lie is very unhappy. "No It''s all right Jia Wanguan quickly stood up, but his legs were shaking like chaff, because there was the second prince lurking around him, he didn''t know. "Just a few of you want to hold us." Bai Yunfei''s face was very angry, and he became gloomy in an instant. The guard behind him stood forward, and a strong momentum spread. Those who watched the excitement in the distance left one after another. "I hope the second prince doesn''t embarrass us." These guards don''t want to offend the Grand Prince or the second prince. If they don''t, the Grand Prince will blame them. If they don''t, they will offend the second prince. They are very embarrassed. "Shall I ask you to get out of the way?" The second prince doesn''t care about the life and death of these servants. If he doesn''t get out of the way, he will do it. "The second younger brother is so powerful that he even competes with some servants." The eldest prince Bai lie stood up at this time, and his tone was not very good. "Let them in!" The Imperial Guard said a word. At this time, everyone was relieved. The guards gave way one after another and let the second prince walk into the pavilion. "Brother ye, long time no see!" Entering the worry Pavilion, Bai Yunfei first gives Ye Feng a fist and ignores it to others. "Long time no see!" Ye Feng is also a boxer. It seems that it''s hard to be good today. Both of them are obviously aiming at themselves. If he doesn''t make a decision today, it will be very difficult for him to leave Jieyou Pavilion. Maple leaf is always a young girl with a different smell, she does not know a young girl. "Demons?" Ye Feng frowned, this woman must be a demon, incarnated into a human, lurking in the second prince''s side. "I didn''t expect my sister to come too. I didn''t even tell my brother." Bai Yunfei looks at Bai die with a smile on his lips. "The second brother has a lot of resources every day. Where can I see my sister?" Bai die''s tone is not very good. She seems not very satisfied with the second brother.Bai Yunfei didn''t care. He sat down boldly. Anyway, there was no problem for the pavilion to accommodate 20 people, let alone less than 10 people. Looking at Bai Yunfei sitting down, Bai lie''s eyes show cold murderous air, but so many people are present, it''s not easy to attack, and he forbears. "Don''t big brother welcome my brother?" Looking at the anger on Bai lie''s face, Bai Yunfei poured and drank himself as if he were the master. "Second brother, don''t go too far. Brother Ye is my guest today." Bai lie''s body burst out a trace of flame, with the meaning that he would start if he didn''t agree. "Oh, in that case, go on, I''m just a listener." Bai Yunfei suddenly doesn''t speak any more. He actually acts as a bystander. The atmosphere of the scene becomes extremely strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 The atmosphere on the scene is very strange. The sudden arrival of Bai Yunfei disrupts the rhythm of the great prince Bai lie. He doesn''t even know where to start. But it was not easy to attack, so we had to sit down and no one spoke. "I''m curious. How does the second brother know I''m here?" Bai lie has been puzzled. Today, when Ye Feng is invited here, few people know about it. Almost no one knows about it. Ye Feng has been closed for half a month, and no one knows about it except Jia Wanguan. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Bai Yunfei followed Ye Feng less than a cup of tea. Even if he came from Tianji manor, there was not enough time for a cup of tea. There is only one possibility. Bai Yunfei knew that Ye Feng was going through the customs today, and he arrived here at this time. "It''s time to ask your people?" Bai Yunfei doesn''t care. He plays the wine cup and holds the girl in his arms. Bai lie looks at Li Ke, then at Zhu Rong, and finally fixes his eyes on Jia Wanguan. Seeing the prince looking at him, Jia Wanguan suddenly knelt down with a plop. "The big prince, spare your life. I don''t know that the second prince has placed people around me. The big prince, spare your life!" Jia Wanguan kowtows like garlic. His head is full of bleeding water. He doesn''t feel pain. He is still kowtowing. Where does he look like the boss of Jia''s chamber of Commerce. "How is my kung fu?" The girl lying in Bai Yunfei''s arms suddenly giggles, which is very strange. Especially when she laughs, the beauty mole in the middle of her eyebrows gives off a bright light, which makes people easily lost. All the people present were not fools. It was obvious that they understood the key. The second prince used a beauty trick and arranged for the girl to be with Jia Wanguan, so a lot of information was leaked directly. Bai lie''s face is gloomy and terrible. He can''t tear Jia Wanguan up. In the way of outsiders, Bai lie is not easy to get angry. He stares at Jia Wanguan fiercely. Bai lie takes back his murderous eyes. It''s Jia Wanguan. Otherwise, how can Bai Yunfei come here. "Big brother, why get angry? Since our goals are the same, why don''t we open the window and tell the truth? It''s meaningless to hide." Of course, Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about Jia Wanguan''s life. He even looks at him like a dead dog. "Brother ye, please sit down!" Bai lie doesn''t know what to say. He signals Ye Feng to sit down. Since Bai Yunfei has come, it''s impossible to drive him away. Ye Feng sits down with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the oppressive atmosphere spreads out. "Brother ye, I''m sorry to make you laugh!" Bai lie smiles bitterly. It seems that it''s impossible to talk to Ye Feng alone today. "Brother Bai, if you have something to say, Ye is all ears!" Ye Feng knows, and is not willing to expose the fight between them. He sits here at ease. "Well, you must be very surprised why I suddenly invited you here, and there are many things you don''t know in it. At this point, I don''t want to hide any more." Bai lie opened the conversation. Other people shut up one after another, because it involves some secrets, so it''s hard to interrupt. "You must doubt why the two princes of Baiyun royal family suddenly found you. It would be very difficult for anyone to understand. It is estimated that no one except the second younger brother knows the reason." Bai lie finished, looked at Bai Yunfei, found that he also nodded, indeed, no one knows the real reason. "All of you go down!" Bai lie waved his hand and let Jia Wanguan go down, as well as several accompanying guards. Bai Yunfei also waved his hand, leaving only Bai Xuehui and the girl, and the others withdrew. Jieyou Pavilion suddenly quiets down. The one who can stay is the confidant in his heart. The two princes are absolutely trustworthy. Ye Feng also became solemn. What made the two princes so solemn. "To tell you the truth, we know a little bit about the background of the talisman guild. Brother ye must also know about it, because some of us in Baiyun royal family have entered the talisman guild and even the legendary Star Kingdom." Bai lie didn''t know anything about it, but he knew something about it. He should know that Fu Zong was behind Fu Lu guild. "What does that have to do with me?" Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He has learned from Jia Wanguan that Baiyun royal family pays tribute to Fulu guild every year. It''s normal to know something. "Of course, it does matter, because our ancestors also entered the Qionglou and were taken away by the talisman guild in the next few years." Bai lie is a little excited. It''s a dream for many people to enter the star realm. Ye Feng still doesn''t understand, but he can guess some vaguely. "It started a thousand years ago. At that time, the Fulu association had already been established. It recruited a large number of talents every year, but only a few of them could enter the Fulu Association. A thousand years ago, a genius appeared in our Baiyun royal family. He used the four realms of magic and martial arts to depict five levels of empty runes. As for the content, we don''t know, but one thing is certain. Later, our Baiyun Royal genius entered the star realm and joined the Fu clan. "Fu Zong two words Ye Feng hear again, last time in Qionglou, this time from the big prince Bai lie''s mouth know. "I see. Do you think I''m also favored by the Fulu guild, and I may be a disciple of the Fu sect in the future?" Ye Feng is to hear out, originally the other party is because of this. "Isn''t it? Only Fuzong disciples can enter Qionglou. Even if they get the crystal card, they are not qualified. " With that, the prince took out a token, which was crystal clear. It was the crystal card issued by the talisman Association. The talisman Association issued a total of five tokens. Unexpectedly, the prince had one. Ye Feng was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that the prince was still a genius of Fudao. The crystal card alone proved that he could depict level 7 or even level 8 virtual Fu. "Even if I am a disciple of Fuzong, it''s not worth your soliciting, is it?" Ye Feng did not say that he had not agreed to them, but asked in turn. "To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult for us to enter the star realm unless someone introduces us. So we hope brother ye will join the Fu sect in the future and introduce us. Each Fu sect disciple has three places for introduction. That''s why we are looking for you together." Ye Feng has always suspected that with his own ability, he can''t control the pattern of Baiyun royal family. The two princes fight for the throne of Baiyun royal family. With his own strength, he can''t change the world at all. It turns out that the real reason is that they all want to enter the star realm. As for the throne of Baiyun royal family, it is secondary. For the warrior, of course, he yearns for a higher realm and a higher sky. Only the star realm can he have the chance to step into the legendary realm and break the void. "A thousand years ago, you Baiyun royal family should have introduced three people. You Baiyun royal family will only have more and more people. Why is it like this now?" According to Bai lie, some members of Baiyun royal family have joined Fu Zong. In the past thousand years, three people must have been introduced. Baiyun royal family will definitely become the first of the three royal families. However, this is not the case. Baiyun royal family has rarely moved around the mainland these years. "We The genius of our white cloud royal family has fallen Speaking of this, Bai lie had a gloomy look on his face. Even Ye Feng was stunned, but he was soon relieved that although Xingyu was close to fairyland, the competition was more fierce, even more fierce than that of qinlizhongzhou. Death is normal. "Do you mean that I want to enter Fu Zong and introduce you in the future?" No matter how silly Ye Feng was, he could hear that only the Baiyun royal family knew about the back and scenery of the talisman guild, and no one else knew about it. "That''s right. I hope brother ye can do it." Although Ye Feng''s realm is lower than that of the great prince, the realm of Fu and Dao can''t be compared. Now Bai lie is asking for Ye Feng, because he can''t stir up the influence behind Ye Feng. Bai Yunfei is also a face of eager color, eyes staring at Ye Feng, hoping to get a satisfactory answer. "It''s going to disappoint both of you." Ye Feng saw two people, take a deep breath, spread a hand, helplessly said. Bai lie and Bai Yunfei are shocked one after another. They are very puzzled. Is their sincerity not enough. "Brother ye, as long as you promise to introduce me to Fu Zong, I can even decide to betroth Bai die to you." Bai lie bites his teeth and pushes Bai die out. In the whole Qin City, many young talents want to marry Bai die. Today, Bai lie wants to give Bai die to Ye Feng. Even white butterfly himself is a Leng, didn''t think big brother for his own, will himself all count in. Soon a wisp of killing came out and stabbed Ye Feng. Ye Feng could clearly feel it. It was from Li Ke. But with a quick smile, it seems that Li Ke doesn''t like white butterfly for a day or two. When he learns that Bai lie is going to betroth white butterfly to himself, Li Ke can''t sit still. "Big brother..." Bai die''s face is warm and angry. She is in charge of her own affairs, and no one can interfere. "Younger sister, with brother Ye''s future, if you can follow him, you will have unlimited future!" Bai lie explains that Ye Feng is a disciple of Fu Zong in the future. It is absolutely the right choice for his sister to be with him. Ye Feng has a bitter smile on his face. The two brothers are a pair of best. The second prince has nothing to do with it. The eldest prince does not care about other people''s feelings. He sighs and shakes his head. "Brother ye, I make you laugh!" Looking at Ye Feng shaking his head wry smile, white strong face some unnatural, in front of outsiders will give his sister, really not how glorious. "Nothing!" Maple leaves do not need to put their hands, but they do not want to understand the maple leaf. "Brother ye, if you think I''m not sincere enough, you can put forward conditions, as long as you can help me introduce, as long as I can do it, I can promise you." Looking at Ye Feng''s face without any moving color, Bai lie can''t sit any more."Brother ye, as long as you promise to introduce me to Fu Zong, I can promise you any benefits, such as pills, resources and beauties. I guarantee that you will be promoted to the seventh and eighth level of Shenwu in a very short time." Bai Yunfei talks, the two brothers are very discordant, no one wants to let each other join Fu Zong. "As I said just now, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you, because I didn''t agree to join Fu Zong!" Ye Feng looks helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Ye Feng basically understood the talisman Association. Every 100 years, a group of new people came in, and the old people went back. In this way, Chen Shifei met Ye Feng. After Ye Feng was led into Qionglou, of course, he attracted the close attention of Baiyun royal family, so there was a later scene. Few people in Baiyun royal family knew about these secrets, and the two princes learned from the family classics. Bai lie and Bai Yunfei look at each other. In their eyes, they don''t believe it at all. "Brother ye, are you kidding? You refused to join Fu Zong?" Bai lie swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How could Ye Feng refuse such a good thing? He thought Ye Feng was cheating them and didn''t want to introduce them. "Is there anything strange? I''m a disciple of the Tang family now. Who can predict the future, so I didn''t promise. " Ye Feng told the truth, although he didn''t promise, but later two said that the token of Fu Zong was in his own hands, Ye Feng could choose to join at any time, but Ye Feng didn''t tell them. Because ye Feng''s senses are not very good to the two brothers. For the sake of interests, he can be fraternal. No matter how talented he is, he can''t go for a long time. Looking at Ye Feng''s solemn color, they believe that Ye Feng is not lying. "Oh Ha ha... " Maple strong promise, the result is not a trace of white heart. Bai Yunfei is the same. He is absent-minded, entertains so many geniuses, and even offends Yang Dan. In the end, it''s like this. "I''ve let you down. Goodbye!" Ye Feng looked at a few people, stood up, got up to leave. "Wait!" Ye Feng was about to leave when he was stopped by a sharp drink. A wisp of wind blowing, Ye Feng was stopped in front of the road, it is Li Ke. "What do you think of brother Li?" Ye Feng shows a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth, embracing his chest with both hands and looking at Li Ke. "You have been rude to the prince many times. Today I will cut off your arm as a crime of being rude." Li Keshu drew out his sword, and a cold sense of killing appeared. Ye Feng turns his head to look at Bai lie, and finds that Bai lie is indifferent. Ye Feng understands that he has no use value now, and the other party immediately turns over. "Is that how you treat people?" The smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is more and more thick, the light killing intention gushes out from the body. "I regard you as a guest, but you don''t know what to do. Let''s die!" Li Ke couldn''t help but say that he cut down Ye Feng with one sword. His momentum was incomparable. His sword technique was very fast and incomparable. In addition, the distance between the two people is very close, Ye Feng almost has no chance to dodge, and this is in Jieyou Pavilion, the scope is very small, unless Ye Feng flies out. But how can li ke give him a chance? Jianguang blocks all the way to Ye Feng and takes Ye Feng''s head. "What a cruel means!" Ye Feng was furious, because he didn''t join Fu Zong and couldn''t introduce them, so he killed them. The Baiyun royal family had the same virtue as the yuan royal family. Within a radius of 10 Zhang, the breath is locked by Li Ke. Bai Xuehui and Bai die did not expect the sudden change. The change is so fast that it is too late to stop it. "You don''t have the qualification to kill me yet!" Ye Feng''s smile at the corner of his mouth finally turned into a sense of killing. With a little finger, a terrible breath appeared, covering a radius of several hundred meters. The surrounding space suddenly solidified, as if under great pressure. "Ten times gravity!" Bai Xuehui let out a exclamation, Ye Feng this finger actually contains ten times the gravity in it. "Yes, ten times the gravity!" Ye Feng has been practicing in the gravity chamber these days. He has realized some mysteries of gravity and added gravity to his martial arts skills. Although he can''t make his martial arts more sharp, he can produce powerful suppression in a short time. As soon as the heavy pressure came out, the Qi of the sword broke. All this happened so fast that it was almost like lightning. Just when Li Ke''s sword was about to hit Ye Feng, it was all over. The mark of a golden floating butcher falls down and directly hits Li Ke, just like a terrible torrent of steel, which can crush everything. The air was completely frozen, and all the oppressed people couldn''t breathe. The guardrails around suddenly cracked and twisted inch by inch. "Click, click!" Li Ke''s body suddenly couldn''t bear the pressure of Fu Tu Yin. He made a clattering sound and fell down on his knees. Ye Feng had no pity at all. His fingers pressed down again. "Poof With a little finger, Li Ke''s right arm disappeared and was cut off by Ye Feng''s fingerprints. "You''re going to destroy my arm, that''s the price to pay you back!" As soon as the words were heard, the seal of Fu TU was completely pressed down, and Li Ke''s body turned into a ball of meat. It was so miserable that there was almost no human form, only one last breath left.Dantian is broken and his right arm is cut off. If Dantian is not broken, he can be reborn by breaking his limbs in Shenwu Liuzhong. Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t give him a chance at all and completely cuts off Li Ke''s back road. Ye Feng will never be soft on anyone who wants to kill himself. Everyone was shocked, but in one breath, Li Ke was defeated by Ye Feng. Of course, Bai Yunfei was the most shocked. A month ago, Ye Feng was not so strong. Compared with a month ago, Ye Feng''s strength is more unfathomable, and even they can''t see through what realm Ye Feng is. "Ye Feng, you dare to kill my people." Bai lie couldn''t sit still and burst into flames. "Your people?" Ye Feng sneered. "When your people wanted to kill me just now, why didn''t you stop me? Just because I didn''t join Fu Zong, you turned your face and didn''t recognize people. You just lost the face of Baiyun royal family." Ye Feng sneered, and his killing intention didn''t weaken. "Presumptuous, I''m the Grand Prince of Baiyun royal family. It''s your turn to tell me how to do things!" Bai lie is infuriated by Ye Feng and stands up. His intention to kill emerges. "Why, do you want to do it? Be careful not to die in my hands for no reason. " Ye Feng showed white teeth, with a harmless smile, but under the smile, it was full of murderous. Zhu Rong suddenly came up and said something in the big prince''s ear. Bai lie immediately withdrew his momentum. Ye Feng can guess what Zhu Rong said without thinking. It must be said that they fought hard, and finally Bai Yunfei was cheap. Ye Feng saw through the fight between them. There is another point, white strong and not much assurance can kill Ye Feng, just that a finger, let white strong all have a lingering fear. Ye Feng''s eyes swept across all the faces. Bai Xuehui unconsciously lowered his head. Some of them did not dare to face Ye Feng''s eyes. Bai die doesn''t have much hostility. Ye Feng abandons Li Ke, which makes her feel relieved. Every day Li Ke pesters her, she is tired of it. "Is it all right? If it''s all right, I''ll leave. Thank you for your hospitality. Thank you very much Ye Feng took a look at them and turned to walk outside the pavilion. No one on the road dared to stop them. Bai lie didn''t make a move, because he was afraid of completing Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei didn''t do it, because he was afraid that like Li Ke, the two sides were deadlocked, and finally let Ye Feng leave safely. Walking to the bridge, Ye Feng suddenly turns around and smiles at several people. "I forgot to tell you that if I want to join Fu Zong, it''s a matter of one sentence. Although I refused for the time being, I didn''t say that I would refuse in the future." Ye Feng said, cast body method, completely disappeared, leaving white strong bursts of roar. "Damn, I was fooled by this boy!" As soon as Bai lie''s palm wind sweeps, the huge stone table is broken into pieces and falls into the Lianghe river. Unfortunately, now things have no room for maneuver, completely offended Ye Feng, originally Ye Feng just tried to test them, did not expect that because ye Feng refused for a while, it caused them to kill. Only white butterfly with poor eyes looking at the two brothers, did not speak, got up to leave understanding worry Pavilion. There was only one girl with a strange smile on her face. It was the girl who had been following Bai Yunfei all the time. The beauty mole in the middle of her eyebrows kept flashing. Leave the worry Pavilion, Ye Feng rushed to the yard where he lived. "Tell tianyimen the news of this boy''s exit. Since I can''t succeed, I''ll let him stay in Qincheng forever." Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sense of killing. After that, he also leaves the understanding Pavilion. A new storm is coming again. After a month''s silence, tianyimen and the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty are acting again. They know that Ye Feng has appeared in Qincheng. It took less than half an hour for Ye Feng to go back to the yard and find that Huang Tian''s several people have come back, each with a strong breath, and have broken through to the six levels of Shenwu. In addition, Gabon and baiqiu have fully recovered. This time, they have opened their hearts and improved, which is a good thing. On the front line of life and death, it''s easy to stimulate the potential of the human body. After walking through the gate of death, they realized life and death, so it''s natural for them to break through. Everyone is very happy to see Ye Feng back. Taking advantage of this time, Ye Feng completely cured Mrs. Murong''s injury, and could walk on the ground. "Younger martial brother, when shall we go back to the Tang family?" Come out nearly two months long, Yan Ming Dynasty Ye Feng asked. "We''ll go back tomorrow. I need to get ready!" Ye Feng thought deeply and made a decision. "Well, I''ll go and get ready, too." Yan Ming leaves immediately."You go out quietly to inquire about the news. What''s going on in Qincheng recently?" The leaf maple Dynasty Huang day several people command, they a few are the raw face, go out also won''t be known. A few people left soon and went out to ask for information. Ye Feng is back to his room, continue to depict the virtual Fu, this time Ye Feng to depict six virtual Fu. Now Ye Feng''s resources such as cultivation are almost exhausted except for some materials for depicting virtual symbols. A day passed quickly, Huang Tian several people went out to inquire about the news also came back, but everyone is sad. "Childe, it''s really no good. Let''s stay in Qincheng. Tianyimen has planted countless traps on your way back. As soon as you go back, you will be ambushed." Huang Tian with a tone of comfort. "The royal family of the Yuan Dynasty also mobilized many experts and left the city early this morning." Tang Lingfeng also received the news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Hearing the news they heard, Ye Feng frowned slightly. The Tang family had to go back. Ye Feng couldn''t shrink back even though it was a sea of fire. "I must go back to the Tang family. There is not a lot of time. Let''s start now." Ye Feng has packed up, Yan Ming also packed up, ready to start at any time. Maple leaves want to comfort a few people, there is no need to explain some things. "You five stay and practice hard. I hope to see you again next time." Ye Fengchao five people solemnly said that these five people were almost cultivated by Ye Feng. Ye Feng provided all the resources, martial arts, and Gongfa, and the five people were completely loyal to Ye Feng. Looking at Ye Feng''s disappearing back as he left the gate, the five people looked at each other and saw the same answer from each other''s eyes. "What do you think?" Bai Qiu looked at the others and asked faintly. "What you think, we think!" Huang Tian has understood what he thinks from Bai Qiu''s eyes. These people grew up together and experienced together. Many things have already reached a tacit understanding. "Well, I won''t say any more. I''ll go back and pack up separately." Among the five, baiqiu had the highest IQ. Vaguely, all four of them obeyed baiqiu''s command. However, after dozens of breathing time, all five of them put on a set of strong clothes. "It''s a blessing for us to have today. If we don''t have Mr. Ye, we won''t have us, so Mr. Ye is in trouble now. We can''t muddle along." Bai Qiu''s face was full of a strong air, and he said to the four. "As for Murong, he''s still asking for news. It''s not quiet in Qincheng these days." When Murong came back, there was only one letter on the desk. "Little younger martial brother, are we going back so aboveboard?" Although Yan Ming''s blood awakened, there was still some timidity in his heart. As his cultivation became higher and higher, this timidity was slowly disappearing. Ye Feng nodded, know what Yan Ming want to say, nothing but hope to go on the road at night, so as to avoid some ambush. "Since we are going to leave, we will go back in an open way, and we can go straight. Why do we have to go back secretly?" Ye Feng''s tone contains an irresistible dignity, which makes people have a great sense of worship. "Well, it happens that elder martial brother has drawn a lot of empty symbols recently. Now he can use them." Yan Ming is convinced by Ye Feng''s pride. Since he wants to break through, the two brothers should work together. They soon left the city and walked out of the city. If they wanted to return to the Tang family, they had to go through a mountain range. It was only a day''s journey, not counting flying. If you fly, it is certainly easy to expose the target. Secondly, it is above the void. Once you are encircled, it is not even as convenient as fighting on the ground. If you are surrounded in the air, it is impossible to break through. "Young master, wait for us!" Just as Ye Feng was about to step into the continuous mountains, a sound came from behind, and five shadows came up in a hurry. "You..." Looking at five people put on a strong suit, Ye Feng understand what they mean. "We can have today thanks to you. You are in trouble. We can''t muddle along. I hope you can let us send you back to the Tang family safely." Bai Qiu represents five people. They hope to break through with Ye Feng. If they can''t break through, they will die without regret. If they do, it will be a great experience for them. "Do you know that we are not only faced with many elite disciples of Tianyi sect, but also the experts of the royal family of Yuan Dynasty. If we are careless, we will be doomed." Ye Feng said the scandal in front, they can come, Ye Feng is really moved, after all, they have not come to the point of life and death, just get along with more than a month. "We have decided. Please take us with you. Even if you don''t, we will follow you until you come back to the Tang family safely." There was no hesitation in Bai Qiu''s eyes, which were full of firmness. "Well, I''m not a hypocritical person. If we break through today, we will be brothers, brothers who care for each other sincerely." Can also stand up in the crisis of life and death, such a talent is worthy to be Ye Feng''s brother. "It''s our honor to be behind you!" Five people''s faces show fiery color, Ye Feng''s recent behavior, they all know clearly, and only Ye Feng, can make such a magnificent thing, and only Ye Feng, can make their blood boil, and only Ye Feng, can make them feel the meaning of life. Yan Minggang is still very pessimistic. Now he has five helpers and a smile on his face. Stepping on the steps, a group of seven people set out between the mountains, everyone on guard. "Here are ten six level empty runes. If you lose, you can release them."On the last day, Ye Feng painted a lot of level 6 virtual runes. In order to make this moment, even if he is clean now, Ye Feng is not willing to exchange these virtual runes for resources. Five people hesitated for a moment, but they still held the level 6 virtual talisman in their hands. Of course, they knew the value of the level 6 virtual talisman, which was equivalent to the six peak strokes of Shenwu. But they don''t know that Ye Feng''s imaginary Rune has deviated from his original orbit. The six level imaginary rune is equivalent to the seven strike of Shenwu. As the seven people went deeper, the atmosphere around them began to solidify. They wandered in the mountains as if they had nothing to kill. When they came, there were many monsters on the road, but at this time, it was quiet all around, and there was not even a sound of insects. "Young master, I feel murderous!" Gabon''s reaction to the murderous spirit is even above Ye Feng. He immediately stops and finds that the murderous spirit is approaching. "A member of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty." Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk, and found that there were 30 people approaching him in all directions. The lowest strength was the top of Shenwu Wuzhong, more than 20 people were Shenwu Liuzhong, and one reached Shenwu Qizhong. Send out so many people, is to deal with Ye Feng a person, really is to look up to oneself. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s breakthrough in cultivation, I''m afraid he could easily crush himself just by a Shenwu Qichong. But now Ye Feng''s mouth shows a cold sense of killing. Since these people have come, no one wants to go back alive today. "Boy, we meet again. Last time, if it wasn''t for you, the first place of talisman guild was mine." Xiao He came out with a ferocious look on his face. There were still several people behind him, and Ye Feng was not unfamiliar with them. It was in Fangshi that the bodyguards who Ye Feng forced to kneel down. Ten bodyguards came, and five of them all clenched their fists. Today they want to wash away the humiliation of that day. "Yes, we meet again. I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." The smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. It''s too much to be assessed by the talisman Association. Xiao He''s hard to eat and sleep these days. He wants to kill Ye Feng immediately. Every day is very hard. Now I can finally show a smile, and the anger in my heart is all reflected in my face. "Boy, you insult the little princess. Today, if you are obedient, we will consider leaving you a whole corpse." The bodyguard spoke, his tone was cold and terrible, and his strong breath crisscrossed in the void, trying to completely submerge the seven people. There was only one man in white. From the first moment, Ye Feng''s eyes did not leave the young man in white. His breath was obscure, and he turned out to be Qizhong. But his breath was not very stable, and it was estimated that it was not long before he broke through Qizhong. But Ye Feng''s divine sense was widely spread out, because he didn''t feel tianyimen''s people. Did they give up their assassination? In other words, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty took the lead and stopped here in advance. Tianyimen thought that Ye Feng could not escape the pursuit of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and simply gave up. Anyway, they thought that Ye Feng was a dead man. But Ye Feng will never believe that tianyimen will give up, even if tianyimen gives up, Yang Dan will not give up, because the key to the secret is still on himself. There is only one possibility. Tianyimen is brewing a bigger plot. In other words, the trap set by tianyimen is even more terrible. Once Ye Feng gets rid of the pursuit of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, there will be a bigger trap waiting for him to jump in. "If you want to get respect from others, you have to respect others first. It seems that you still don''t want to give up. Today I will let them stay here completely. Is the royal family of Yuan Dynasty Great?" Ye Feng''s intention to kill is gradually revealed, and Gabon draws out his firewood knife. Others drew out their weapons one after another, knowing that today can not be good, it must be a big war, and it is also a difficult life and death war. Yan Ming clasps a few empty runes in his palm and waits for them to be released at any time. But Ye Feng indicates to them that the empty runes will be used again at the critical moment. Xiao He is also a genius of Fu. He must have some empty runes in his hand, so let them be careful. "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill them and avenge the little princess." Some people can''t bear it. They are eager to try. After all, there are more than 30 people. Even if it''s a pile of people, they can crush Ye Feng to death. What''s more, the strength difference between the two sides is too great. "Yes, kill them and avenge the little princess." In their eyes, the little princess is the immortal, she is immortal, should be respected by thousands of people, thousands of people worship. Unexpectedly, when he was in Fangshi, he was held by Ye Feng and forced the bodyguards to kneel down. This incident has become a disgrace to the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. But because of face, it is impossible for the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty to make trouble with the Tang family. After all, this is a struggle between the younger generation. If the elder comes forward, things will be in trouble. Once the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty sent the elder level experts, the Tang family would not wait to die, because that would break the Libra, and the two sides could not check and balance each other.In their eyes, Ye Feng is an unforgivable person. He wants to eat his meat and drink his blood. More than 30 people are approaching step by step, and the terrible momentum is spreading. Gabonese people are slightly nervous. After all, they are facing so many people''s siege for the first time, but it also thoroughly stimulates their wildness. "Are you afraid?" A smile flashed across Ye Feng''s face and asked several Gabonese people. "Not afraid!" Five people shout, the voice is like thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 The five people''s lofty aspirations were ignited, and their blood was boiling, and the whole body''s killing intention condensed into essence. "Since you are not afraid, then kill them all, trample on their blood, trample on their bones, kill them!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, five people like five hungry wolves, no fear, directly into the crowd, began to wanton killing. Bai Qiu and others have long been full of anger. They have suffered a lot of humiliation over the years. Many of them are disciples of these major sects. They don''t treat them as human beings at all. They can be released once today to bestow all the humiliations on weapons. In the face of jackal like five people, more than 30 people were caught off guard. In terms of realm, besides failing to reach the seventh level of Shenwu, Bai Qiu and others had already reached the sixth level of Shenwu. This time, the cultivation of gravity chamber made Huang Tian and other people''s accomplishments soar. Coupled with the desperate attack, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t respond to it for a moment. They went through such cruel life and death hunting there. Gabon''s Dao is the most terrible. Once the Dao Qi comes out, it turns into a red Dao Gang, which can affect people''s spirit. "Click!" The first body appeared and fell under Gabon''s firewood knife. But soon, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty responded and began to fight back. After all, they had an absolute advantage in the number of people, with an average of six people against one. Even if they could step up the challenge, they could not fight six people in a row. Ye Feng gives his hand. With a little finger, a young royal of the Yuan Dynasty, who is a master of martial arts, turns directly into a pile of broken meat, wriggling on the void. "Kill The terrible killing is intended to spread. Ye Feng''s divine sense always pays attention to the Shenwu Qizhong who hasn''t made a move, so instead of using the sword of killing, he uses the empty burning finger to attack from a distance. Whenever five people are in trouble, a strange finger appears, which can crush the opponent instantly. At the beginning, Bai Qiu and others had some scruples. When they shot, they still wanted to defend. They felt that Ye Feng was guarding them all the time. They had almost no defensive moves, just fighting for their lives. They are also human beings. Of course, they are also afraid of death. In the face of five hungry wolves, there is another Ye Feng to help them. How can they not be afraid? There are more than 30 people, but in just a few breathing time, there are five or six people who died in Ye Feng''s hands. Watching the clansmen fall down one by one, the young man in white can''t bear it any more. The seven breath of Shenwu is released, and a terrible sense of killing is enveloped in Ye Feng. "Are you going to do it at last?" Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, even killing five or six people of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. The man couldn''t help it. "Elder martial brother, help me hold his five breaths!" Ye Feng sends a message to Yan Ming and asks Yan Ming to help him hold the man in white. Five breaths are enough for Ye Feng to do many things. "Good!" Yan Ming also burst out a terrible flame. It was Chongming''s bird breath that aimed at the young man in white with five empty runes in his hand. As long as he took the hand, these empty runes would not greet him. Ye Feng, like a wolf, went into the sheep and began to hunt crazily. With a little finger, a man was crushed into meat sauce. At this moment, all the talented disciples and bodyguards were pigs and dogs. The ground is full of broken meat. Ye Feng broke through to the middle of Shenwu six, with a strong breath. His body is comparable to Shenwu seven, and Yuan Shen has reached the level of seven. He is not afraid of any attack around him. No matter how far the maple leaves are apart, you just need to know. The terrible killing was intended to spread. In the distance, the face of the young man in white was gloomy and terrible. After a few breaths, Ye Feng killed six or seven people again. Just now there were 30 people, but now there are only 13-4 people left. In addition, Bai Qiu and others have the ability to fight against each other by one. The scene fell into a stalemate. "Second prince, come on, we can''t hold on!" A bodyguard finally said, Ye Feng''s means let them completely lose confidence, especially Xiao He, his face has been a white. This young man turned out to be the second prince, the prince of the Yuan Dynasty, and the prince of the Baiyun royal family. He also joined in the siege of Ye Feng. The young man in white didn''t want to fight, but he felt that Yan Ming had a terrible breath. The energy of the five empty runes made him very scared. But don''t move again, these people all want to die in Ye Feng''s hand, Xiao He makes a few empty Fu, all by Ye Feng''s easy dissolve. Xiao He''s five level empty runes are not as powerful as Ye Feng''s four level empty runes, so they are of little use. Can''t wait any longer, white clothes youth body move, toward Ye Feng pounce down, in front of only he can kill Ye Feng. When the young man in white moves, Yan Ming gives his hand, and a virtual amulet is released, blocking the way of the young man in white. "Boom!" Empty Fu burst open, the second prince body back a back, changed the direction, continue to rush toward Ye Feng. Yan Ming did not hesitate, but another empty talisman flew out, once again blocking the way of the second prince of the Yuan Dynasty."Boom!" There was another deafening noise. The second prince was very subdued. He had a lot of soil on his white clothes, which made him angry. Since you can''t kill Ye Feng, you will kill Yan Ming first, change the direction, and rush to Yan Ming. "Elder martial brother, don''t save the empty talisman. Blow him up!" Ye Feng knows that Yan Ming still has a lot of empty symbols. It''s not the time to save. On hearing this, Yan Ming had four or five empty runes in his hand. This time, three of them flew to the second prince. "I %£¤&*£¡¡± The second prince burst out a rude remark. How could he fight? The other side''s empty Fu seemed to want no money and kept throwing it out, which made him very frustrated. Yan Ming''s heart is bleeding. This empty talisman is worth tens of millions of yuan. Every time he throws it out, Yan Ming''s eyes are drawn. But soon, he found that the body is very cool, more and more cool, watching the second prince jump up and down, Yan Ming excited to laugh. How ever did he think that one day he could force Shenwu Qizhong to fight back without any strength? He had forgotten the value of Xufu and let go instead. Yan Ming hardly ever had a fight with anyone, and he didn''t know what it was like to suppress his opponent. At the moment, he experienced something very cool, very cool. Yan Ming was about to laugh happily. "Blow you up, blow you up..." Yan Ming hands a virtual Fu fly out, the second prince left flash right avoid, can''t get close to Yan Ming, the whole person disheartened, white shirt, has become mud color. Ye Feng a black line, he just let Yan Ming contain five breathing time, did not expect Yan Ming addicted, this short ten breathing time, Yan Ming hit out close to 20 virtual Fu. This is equivalent to taking 200 million yuan Dan hit the second prince, such a hand, it is estimated that only Yan Ming can do it. More and more cool, Yan Ming fingers a shake, five empty Fu fly out, the second prince''s predecessor back are blocked, let him can''t escape. "Boom boom..." Several people fighting in the distance were directly shocked out, even Ye Feng was no exception. The powerful explosion force made a mountain collapse in the distance. Only a few of the five remaining members of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty were directly killed by the explosion. Just now, there were only 30. In a flash, there were only less than six or seven left. And these six or seven people are very embarrassed, after Yan Ming''s empty Fu burst, all feel eardrum pain, lost hearing. This is not the most terrible. The second prince, who is in the middle of the empty talisman, has a layer of blood on his face and a broken white shirt on his body, which looks like a rag. Some wounds began to spray blood, and five five level five empty runes made him suffer some wounds. It''s a pity that Yan Ming can only depict the five level empty Fu. If it was the six level empty Fu, he would have smashed the second prince into meat sauce. Looking at the second prince is not dead, Yan Ming stretched out his hand and found nothing in his palm. "No, I''ve run out of empty runes!" This crazy smash, Yan Ming realized a serious problem, the body of the virtual symbol consumption clean. Looking at Yan Ming hand no virtual Fu, the second prince step by step toward Yan Ming close, the expression on the face has been distorted. "A small wuchongjing of Shenwu has forced me to this position!" The second prince stepped on the dilapidated ground, took a lunge and grabbed Yan Ming''s neck. It was extremely fast. Although his body was seriously injured, there was a difference between the two. Close combat itself was not Yan Ming''s strong point. At the moment of the second prince''s hand, a breeze appeared. Ye Feng practiced his body method in the tenfold gravity chamber. Now the gravity disappeared and his speed increased tenfold. "Your opponent is me!" There are six or seven people left over there, and Bai Qiu and others can already deal with them. Even if they can''t be killed, there should be no problem in self-protection. The sword of killing appeared, and a sharp sword cut off the second prince. He wanted to kill himself, not to mention the second prince. Even if the emperor of Yuan Dynasty came, Ye Feng would kill him. "To die!" The second prince could only give up the attack on Yan Ming. With a shake of his hand, his sword turned into a fierce light, and he chopped at Ye Feng. "Is it great to have seven great powers?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth turns into an arc, and the killing intention of the sword increases sharply. The sword Rong spreads out in the void, blocking every inch of the space that the second prince can move. If it was half a month ago, Ye Feng really couldn''t do anything about Qizhong, but now it''s different, because ye Feng''s complete cultivation of tianxie sword technique. "Jianrong, you have reached the perfect state of entering micro!" The second prince showed a trace of horror. Ye Feng actually realized the peak artistic conception of entering micro, and was one step away from entering the spirit realm. The sword meaning is divided into different grades. The common sword meaning is from one to nine, followed by micro, small success to perfection, and then Kailing, so that the sword meaning has spirituality. If we say that the sword spirit can be as tiny as hair, it can almost climb to a peak, but it is a scene to open the soul.No matter the meaning of the sword or in detail, there is a lack of spirituality. Only when the spirit of the sword is opened, can it have spirituality. The spirit of the sword is terrible. Ye Feng guessed that the sword Qi that he felt on the iceberg should be Kailing sword Qi. For thousands of years, it still can''t melt. "You still have some insight!" As soon as the edge of the sword trembled, Ye Feng''s sword increased instead of decreasing, and took over the second prince''s sword. "Sonorous!" The second prince felt his arm numb. The sword in his hand turned into two pieces and was cut off by Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Just a fight, the second prince''s sword was cut off by Ye Feng. The sword of killing has devoured several pieces of immortal tools, which have already reached the level of half immortal tools. Below the immortal tools, they are almost invincible. "You You''ve broken my Banxian The second prince was holding a long sword in his hand. He couldn''t believe it. His sword was also a semi immortal weapon. Unfortunately, compared with Ye Feng''s killing sword, it was the difference between heaven and earth. "What''s the problem?" Ye Feng mouth with a faint evil smile, step by step toward the second prince close, just a move to fight, Ye Feng basic feel clear Shenwu seven heavy bottom line. If the bottom card is played, Ye Feng may also fight with Shenwu Qichong. The second prince suffers from the blow of the empty talisman, and his body consumes a lot of real yuan, so he is shaken back by Ye Feng''s sword. "I don''t believe it. You''re a little Shenwu Liuzhong. I''ll step on you." The second prince once again had a long sword in his hand, which was still a Banxian ware. The royal heritage of the Yuan Dynasty was powerful. It was all Banxian ware that he took out, which made mubai excited. In the impact just now, the spirits in the second prince''s long sword were absorbed by mubai, and the rules in it were all eaten away. "Today, let this little Shenwu liuchongjing send you to see the king of hell." Ye Feng killed his heart together, and no one could stop him. His body moved, and the sword of killing was stirred again. His sword drawing skill combined with tianxie sword technique was almost impeccable. "What kind of sword is this?" The emperor''s eyes had been locked in front of him, and he felt that the second way of death appeared. "The sword to kill you!" Ye Feng sword meaning dead lock the second prince''s neck, the body is like a lightning, directly appeared in front of him. The second prince was shocked. When did he encounter this kind of sword technique? This sword pulling technique was made for killing people. When one sword comes out, people are dead. Every time you draw a sword, you won''t give your opponent any chance. That''s the terrible thing about drawing a sword. Now with the support of tianxie sword technique, Ye Feng''s sword technique has been improved to a very terrible level. At the moment when the second prince hesitated, the sword of killing appeared at the edge of his neck, and a breath of death enveloped his whole body. Originally, Ye Feng can''t attack the second prince so quickly. He has no power to fight back. The main reason is that he was bombed by Yan Ming just now, which made him confused. As soon as Ye Feng makes a move, he breaks his original weapon and loses his mind again. So this time, his sword Qi is firmly locked in his breath. However, Shenwu Qizhong is so powerful. Although he lost his mind twice, he quickly reflected that when the sword of killing was about to touch his neck, he stepped back and avoided. "Click!" Although he evaded the inevitable sword, the edge of the sword was still cut on the second prince''s right arm, one arm was broken. After a while, the blood gushed and dyed the ground red. The second prince let out a shrill roar. The severe pain almost made him lose his mind. There was no time to treat the injury, because ye Feng''s second sword arrived again. Like the sword of death, Ye Feng doesn''t give any chance to his opponent. Even if he is injured, he is very terrible. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be thunderous. The reason why he can cut off the second prince''s arm is that Ye Feng takes advantage of his short-term absence to seize the opportunity. If face-to-face, Ye Feng want to kill the second prince, very difficult, at least to exhaust all the cards can. If it''s in the middle of Shenwu seven, with Ye Feng''s current ability, he can only run. It seems that the second prince has just broken through. Zhenyuan is not very stable. Learning that Ye Feng is going to return to the Tang family, the second prince volunteered to come to supervise the war. He killed Ye Feng himself and took his head back. Who knew it would end like this. Step by step, step by step, the sword of killing is like death. It''s close to the second prince''s neck. It''s only one inch away. The edge of the sword can cut off his head. Those Yuan Dynasty Royal experts in the distance have been scared to death. Even the second prince is not Ye Feng''s opponent, which subverts his cognition. Seeing that Ye Feng killed more than 30 people in all directions, Ye Feng himself killed nearly 20 people. Now even Shenwu Qizhong was forced to fight back by him, and even cut off an arm, which completely stimulated the nerves of Bai Qiu and others. Although they are not easy to kill, they see Ye Feng''s strong means, and a passion for strength is spreading. Five people want to be strong, just like Ye Feng, killing 20 people at a glance. "You can''t hide it!" Ye Feng steps, the body suddenly appeared in front of the second prince, sword forward a send, fit the second prince''s neck. "One more step and I''ll cut your neck!" Ye Feng''s voice seems to have a kind of magic power. The second prince actually doesn''t move. He stands in the same place and looks gloomy and terrible. The second prince of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, Shenwu qichongjing, is held by Ye Feng.Xiao He is still struggling. As for the five bodyguards, there are only two left. The other three are all dead in Ye Feng''s hands, and several others are also struggling. When the second prince was captured alive, everyone''s face changed dramatically, and their arms trembled slightly. They even couldn''t believe it. They were waiting for the second prince to kill Ye Feng and help them again. Now the other way round, the second prince is captured by Ye Feng, which makes them more passive. Bai Qiu and others are more brave in the war. Seeing Ye Feng capture Shenwu Qizhong alive, the momentum changes again, and there is a boundless realm. With each passing day, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty was already demoralized, and the second prince was captured, so they almost gave up to resist. However, Bai Qiu and others, stimulated by Ye Feng, became more and more courageous and killed by Bai Gabon. There were only five members left in the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, equal to that of Bai Qiu and others. In terms of momentum, both sides were two extremes. Mourning soldiers will be defeated. At the moment, it is impossible to use mourning soldiers to describe the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Almost all the momentum was lost by Ye Feng. The ancients said that it''s wrong to win if you mourn. When all the morale disappears and you meet soldiers who are as angry as a rainbow, you can only be crushed. A battle doesn''t mean much. Very few of them can really defeat their opponents. At this time, the five people in baiqiu were as angry as a rainbow and began to crush them. Xiao he retreats step by step, his eyes twinkle with strange light. The second prince is caught. It''s impossible to want Ye Feng, the God of war. The only way is to run away and pray for the chance to kill Ye Feng next time. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to kill the second prince, but looks at the field. The fighting Libra has begun to tilt. It''s another carelessness. A gifted disciple is shocked to death by Huang Tian''s sad palm. Now in terms of the number of people, Bai Qiu and others have the advantage, but the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, only four people are still struggling. Huang Tian cooperated with Gabon and killed one more person, leaving only three members of the royal family in the Yuan Dynasty. Xiao He was so scared that he turned pale. Looking at all the disciples of the same race on the ground, he almost didn''t have a complete body. He wanted to vomit, but he found that he couldn''t vomit anything. Run! There is only one purpose, to escape, to escape as far as possible, far away from Ye Feng, to leave the devil, he is not a man, is simply a devil. Even these people under his command are demons, a group of madmen, who are almost deadly when they fight with each other. Xiao He is not a God. He is afraid of death, and he is very afraid of death. If he can practice to such a degree, which one is not a genius? Since he is a genius, he doesn''t want to die, because they have a higher sky waiting for them. So! Xiao he had no scruples and fled to the distance. He did not care about the second prince or the people of the same race. He fled as far as he could. "This is the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s really sad to run away and ignore even the prince." Looking at Xiao He''s escape, Ye Feng seems to be talking to himself, as well as to the second prince controlled by himself. Watching Xiao he run away, the second prince gnashes his teeth, but now he has nothing to do. He is controlled by Ye Feng. Maybe he will move to the rescue instead of running away. "In my hands, no one can escape!" Just when Xiao He thought he was escaping from Ye Feng''s control, a terrible breath appeared, just like nine days thunder, locking his body. The golden spear of thunder appeared and stopped Xiao He''s way. "No Don''t kill me Feeling the terrible willpower of the golden spear of thunder, Xiao He was afraid, so he knelt down and begged for mercy. "Kneel down!" The golden spear of thunder gave out a thunder, which contained the power of maple with leaves. With a roar, Xiao He fell to his knees. "Please, don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want." Xiao He kowtows to Ye Feng, what is more important than to survive. "Coward!" Ye Feng sneered, and his intention to kill filled the air. Looking at the genius of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty kneeling to the ground, the second prince''s face showed a trace of sadness, knowing that this time the whole army was destroyed. Looking at Xiao He''s crying, Ye Feng looks down on him even more. Such a villain is also worthy of genius. He is a coward, not worthy of being called a warrior. Be scolded by Ye Feng to be a coward, Xiao He can only suffer silently, just hope to survive. Unfortunately, he was wrong, since today dare to defend here besiege Ye Feng, it is doomed to the end of death. Ye Feng won''t let anyone leave, so Xiao He is no exception. He is not a murderous person or a kind person. He always bullies others. The golden spear of thunder directly crushes it down. Xiao He turns it into a pool of meat mud. The storage ring is taken back by Ye Feng. As for the meat mud, it will be eaten up by monsters in half a day. Just now, there were still three people. Without Xiao He, Bai Qiu and others, they killed all the last two people. In the face of more than 30 people, five people not only survived, but also killed all of them. One by one, they roared excitedly and even forgot their pain.Although they killed everyone, baiqiu and others also suffered a lot of injuries. They took out pills one after another to treat the injuries. Looking at the meat everywhere, the second prince closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. "Say what you have to say!" Looking at the second prince, Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. "If you kill me, you will regret it. If you kill them, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty may not be angry, but if you kill me, it will hurt the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid the Tang family can''t protect you." The second prince is telling the truth, but he is the prince, and can''t be compared with Xiao He and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Listening to the narration of the second prince, Ye Feng''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, and his intention to kill remained the same. "In my eyes, you are no different from them. You are all animals in human skin." In Ye Feng''s eyes, what kind of Royal people, what kind of clan''s children, are different from ordinary people. They are just higher than others by their birth status. What prince, or genius, they are human beings, born different, does not mean that their life is higher than others. Scolded by Ye Feng to be a beast, the second prince is as angry as chaff. He keeps shaking, not afraid, but angry by Ye Feng. "Tell me, why didn''t I see tianyimen?" Ye Feng didn''t believe that the royal family of Yuan Dynasty didn''t communicate with tianyimen. The enemy of the enemy was his friend. Their common enemy was Ye Feng, so it was sooner or later that they united. "If I did, would you let me go?" The second prince seems to see some hope. His eyes are full of hope. Survival is the wish of every dying person. Who doesn''t want to get the chance to survive before he dies, and even the desire to survive is stronger than ever. "No!" Ye Feng''s answer is very simple. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble. Moreover, Ye Feng knows that if you kill so many people today, no matter what happens in the future, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty will not let go of themselves. If you kill one more prince, you will earn money. "Then you don''t want to hear anything from me." The second prince simply shut up. "You''ll say it, because you haven''t tasted what it''s like to die instead of being." Ye Feng means a lot, a twist of the arm, the second prince''s left arm was broken, let the second prince issued a shrill scream. "Tell me, what''s your name and where''s tianyimen?" The second prince was in a cold sweat. He was completely shocked by Ye Feng''s method. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would take a hand and wring off an arm. This kind of pain is dozens of times more cruel than cutting off with a sword. Looking at Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, the second prince knows that Ye Feng is not like a liar. If he doesn''t answer honestly, he is not an arm, and he will surely be constantly ravaged. "Kill me!" The second prince was proud and knew that he was doomed today. He would rather die than beg for mercy. "I said, there is a kind of pain, called life is not like death!" Ye Feng''s arm moved again, and the second prince''s thigh disappeared. His body shook, but he stood up straight with one leg. "Give you another chance, if you don''t say it, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!" Ye Feng is angry. Yang Dan has always been a disaster. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, Ye Feng will have trouble sleeping and eating. Moreover, there is no shadow of tianyimen''s disciples here, which makes Ye Feng even more suspicious that there is a conspiracy waiting for him. The second prince was afraid. Although he was arrogant, he had never experienced such a situation. In the past, he was in charge of other people''s life and death by himself. He didn''t expect that today he was like a mole ant, being manipulated at will. Looking at the no expression on the second prince''s face, the sword of killing was raised again. If not, the last thigh would disappear. "My name is Li Xianyang, the second prince of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. The reason why tianyimen disappeared was because there was something more important to do." Looking at Jianfeng, Li Xianyang finally compromise, just want to die soon, don''t want to suffer the torture of Ye Feng. "If I had said it earlier, I would not have suffered so much." Ye Feng with the color of irony. "Where are the people in the same door that day?" Ye Feng then asked. "I don''t know. It seems that I have found a treasure house. Many people have gone." Since Li Xianyang opened his mouth, he simply said it together. "Treasure house?" Ye Feng mumbles to himself that what is called the treasure house must be something left by some elder. Ye Feng is poor now, and of course he also wants to share a share. "Do you know where the treasure house is?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "Barren flame City, I''m afraid now the treasure house has been born, and it''s useless for you to go!" Li Xianyang can''t see what Ye Feng thinks. It''s a pity that the treasure house was born a day ago, so that all the disciples of tianyimen left one after another. Ye Feng nodded, some pity, plus Tang double chop challenge is around the corner, Ye Feng did not have much time to toss back and forth. Huang Tian and others are relieved to learn that all the people in tianyimen have left. If there are so many people again, I''m afraid they can''t stick to it. Yan Ming, in particular, consumes all the empty runes on his body. When he encounters Shenwu Qizhong, he can only be killed. "You know everything, give me a good time!" Li Xianyang wants to die, because his life is not like death. His Dantian is abandoned by Ye Feng. Now he is a dead man. He just wants to suffer less. "Hiss!" With a flash of light, Li Xianyang was killed by Ye Feng.Then Li began to clean the battlefield, 30 people, a full 30 storage rings, Ye Feng all collected, let alone the dead things, Ye Feng will collect anything, who let him now very dome. After everything was cleared up, several people left here and found a clean place to rest. After a great war, everyone''s real yuan consumption was very serious. "Xiaobai, you go to have a look, Li Xianyang''s words are not credible, lest this is a trap." Xiaobai didn''t take part in the battle. Now he was full of fighting spirit. He made a loud noise and went to the depths of the mountains to inquire for information. There''s nothing better to ask for information than monsters, because in the mountains, monsters are the overlord. Ye Feng began to organize things, the smile on his face is more and more strong, 30 storage rings, Ye Feng sorted out a hill of resources. With Yuan Dan alone, there are about one billion yuan Dan, and five thousand jin of spirit liquid. Ye Feng takes part of it, and Bai Qiu and others get one hundred jin, which can help them cultivate. Originally wanted to refuse, but Ye Feng forced into their hands, the stronger their strength, the more they will help Ye Feng in the future. The unknown weapons are piled up like mountains. Mubai has been roaring excitedly for a long time. Ye Feng sorts out some useless weapons with thousands of handles. Mubai quickly gets in and absorbs them. There are also a large number of spirit stones, most of which are top-grade. There are also many top-grade spirit stones, and even spirit crystals in them. Lingshi Yefeng is rarely used. Unless you arrange an array, most of them are absorbed by Xiaobai. So many Lingshi are enough for Xiaobai to absorb for a period of time. As for Lingjing, it''s a good thing. It''s the same as Lingye. It contains pure aura without any impurities. What''s more, it contains a trace of nature. Unfortunately, this kind of crystal is not much, Ye Feng also just found a dozen in Li Xianyang''s storage ring, not even Xiao He and others. There are also a lot of panacea, which are sorted out by Ye Feng. For a while, don''t worry about resources. There are tens of thousands of materials for refining weapons. Unfortunately, none of them can be found for refining the sword of killing. If you want to improve the sword of killing, you need the rule of immortal weapons. But these materials can improve Qiu Sha''s level. Qiu Sha still stays in the best yuan ware, and can be promoted to the half immortal one step away. It''s a pity that Ye Feng lacks the technique of refining the Banxian ware. Even if he has so many materials, he can''t make the Banxian ware. It seems that he needs to ask elder martial brother for help. Ye Feng''s former skill of refining utensils is attributed to soul inscriptions. Now most of the soul inscriptions are used to depict imaginary symbols. The skill of refining utensils has fallen into the inferior class. If Ye Feng wants to refine immortal utensils, he needs to learn more about refining utensils. After all, Qiu Sha is not a sword of killing. Ye Feng needs to refine it himself. The sword of killing only needs to absorb the rules continuously. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about it. At present, the realm of Shura God is similar to that of Ye Feng, but Ye Feng believes that Shura God is still in the stage of growth and will shine brilliantly one day. After a rest for an hour or so, with a large number of pills to recover, a few faces full of vitality, spirit all recovered. And Xiaobai also came back at this time, shrinking his body and sitting beside Ye Feng. "What do you find?" Ye Feng communicates with Xiao Bai. "There are people ambushing in front of us. There are not many people, but there is a terrain I can''t understand." Xiaobai just turned into a weak monster. After checking in front of him, he found some clues. Tianyimen didn''t give up chasing him. Xiaobai soon said what he saw and heard. "Disha killing array!" Hearing Xiaobai''s narration, Ye Feng can be sure that on his way back, he was set up a huge killing array. Once he entered, even he was hard to escape. "What is Disha killing array?" White hill a few people also gathered to come over, hear leaf Feng to mention, hurriedly ask a way. "It''s an evil killing array. It needs ten living people as a guide to communicate the power of Disha. Once it''s started, Shenwu Qizhong can also kill!" Ye Feng also knows a little bit about the array. Although he is not very good at it, he still knows a lot about some arrays. This dishasha array is one of them. "Then what should we do? The way back is blocked. We can''t do it. We fly over the void." Yan Ming stood up at this time, and now he has consumed all the empty runes. If he can''t go back to the Tang family, he really wants to cry. "If you fly over, you will only die faster. Let alone the ground, the Disha killing array is locked in a kilometer radius. If you fly over the air, once you start the array, you will be pulled down immediately. It''s even more delusional to want to fight." Ye Feng with the tone of attack, Yan Ming head down, a decadent face, just killed the Yuan Dynasty Royal excitement disappeared completely. Seeing Ye Feng''s solemn face, Bai Qiu didn''t speak. Because of the large number of people, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty didn''t care to arrange any array, so they were killed by Ye Feng.Maybe most of tianyimen retreated. Relying on the rest of them, they could not kill Ye Feng, so they arranged an array. As long as Ye Feng went in, he would be hanged. "Xiaobai, about how many people are lurking in front." Ye Feng continued to ask. "About six people, and one of them is Shenwu Qizhong, with a strong breath." Xiaobai didn''t come near. He judged it by the wariness of the monster. "There''s a plan for them to break it. I can''t break it myself!" Ye Feng thought for a while and came up with a plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Hearing that Ye Feng had a good plan, several people recovered their spirits one after another, and all their excitement just recovered. Seven people around together, Ye Feng will say his plan carefully again, one by one face are showing strange luster, even with the color of disdain looking at Ye Feng. "Is it unfair for us to do so?" Yan Ming after hearing Ye Feng''s plot, although agree, but do so, really some too dirty. "I don''t think so. If they want to kill me, we should kill them in turn. No matter what means, killing the opponent is the best way." Bai Qiu was active in thinking and soon accepted Ye Feng''s plan. Even the loopholes in several links were filled by Bai Qiu one by one. "Time is running out. We have to act according to the plan. We have to make every link. We can''t make any mistakes." Ye Feng called, seven people on the road again, but the expression is not the same, with just completely earth shaking changes, they face a more schadenfreude expression. "Since they''re going to attack us, now we''re going to attack us back. It''s a tit for tat." Huang Tian rushed to the front, ready to take the lead. After walking for half an hour, everyone stopped and did not move forward. "It''s really Disha killing array!" Seeing the road ahead, Ye Feng can conclude that this is a huge killing array. If you rashly go in, it must be a dead end. Ye Feng''s divine sense and mental power spread around like mercury. Xiaobai was right. As expected, six people were lurking, and another one was full of breath, even above Li Xianyang. "It''s a fatal blow to follow the plan, and if we miss it, we''re very dangerous." Although facing six people, it is more dangerous than facing 30 people of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. After that, the seven separated, hid all the breath and disappeared in the dense forest. They chose a direction and started to implement the plan according to Ye Feng''s description. Although Yan Ming despised this kind of anti sneak attack method, he was determined to carry it out in order to survive. He was vaguely excited. The disgust just disappeared. Time slowly past, an hour later, seven people again together, have played a victory gesture, it seems that Ye Feng has completed the task. "Very good. Next is the game between the hunter and the prey. They set up a killing array. Then we''ll catch turtles in a jar!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of ruthless color, command a, seven people toward the distance close. The six people lurking in the dark are not together, but are distributed in six directions. In order to start the array conveniently, it is not conducive to sneak attack if they are separated. "Take you first!" Seven people stop down, Ye Feng a wave hand, white hill five people occupy good direction, weapons have drawn out. "The sun bow appears!" Ye Feng a low drink, the sun bow appears in the hand, and then take out a virtual symbol, put on the sun arrow, aiming at the target. "Whew!" The arrow flew out and turned into a meteor. "Blow it for me!" With Ye Feng a sharp drink, suddenly a huge explosion appeared, a figure from the trees, was blown out alive, covered with blood. Who would have thought that he was found lurking here, and suddenly came to remember the empty symbol to blow him up directly. Ye Feng''s divine sense has already reached the seventh level of Shenwu. Even if he is ten thousand meters away, he can feel it clearly, so the position of the six people has been checked clearly. "Who is it?" A hollow symbol didn''t blow him up, but there was only half his life left. He was about to leave here with a vertical shot, only to find five cold lights suddenly appeared. "Click!" In order to have time to call for help, the man was torn apart. Several people in baiqiu were hidden not far away. At the moment when the arrow was shot, they quickly approached. When the man flew up, they gave a fatal blow. A series of attacks, a set of this ring, even if not killed by the virtual Fu, will also die in the hands of several people in baiqiu. But the movement here, has caused other people''s attention, know that Ye Feng has guessed that they hide here, have jumped out, so as not to stay in place, Ye Feng''s virtual Fu stabbed. "Boom boom..." When the five shadows suddenly flew up, they were ready to approach other places. There were five huge blasts, and there was another empty symbol explosion around them. Just now the seven people went out and buried the empty talisman nearby. As soon as they got close, they would ignite the empty talisman and hurt them. "Ah, ah Two of them couldn''t escape. They were not far away from Huang Tian and others. They were directly broken by the explosion. Blood flowed and they screamed. There were three other people who were not injured by the explosion, but they were also very embarrassed. No one could have imagined that someone had buried something like Xufu near them. They wanted to blow themselves up."Unfortunately, I dare not bury them too close, or I will have to blow them up." Ye Feng with a pitiful tone, his own six virtual Fu, but can be compared to Shenwu seven hit, because buried far away, can only shock them. But this is enough, Ye Feng and others no longer stay, around a circle, to avoid Shasha array, seems to have found that this is a huge killing array. After the remaining five people were blown up, they soon found that it was Ye Feng who made the ghost. They had quietly lurked in, and even buried more than a dozen empty amulets. "Lead him into the Disha killing array." A young man uttered a gloomy shriek and voiced to several people. He was disheartened and was blown up by the empty symbol. There was no image left. Unfortunately, Ye Feng knew that it was a huge killing array for a long time. He didn''t get close at all, so he went around and set up the sun bow again to aim at another person. Because the six people are widely distributed, they can''t be connected. They all rely on each other to communicate. Now it''s impossible to get close to each other. They set up a huge killing array, waiting for Ye Feng to fall into the trap. Who knows, they were chased by Ye Feng in turn. Another empty amulet flew out and was sent ten thousand meters away by the arrow. Feeling the breath of death, the young man who was aimed at was scared out in a cold sweat. The level 6 virtual talisman was equivalent to his realm. If he was hit, there would be no ashes left. If you want to break Ye Feng and let it explode directly in the air, you can''t fly over. Archery is very flexible, cleverly avoid those weapons, suddenly disappeared in the void, disappeared, hidden in the void. "No!" When the sun arrow appeared again, it had already appeared in front of the young man. He couldn''t believe it. He could only watch the empty symbol explode. "Jump!" It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The young man had no time to scream and was blown to ashes. After several rounds of bombing, the eyes of Disha killing array were also destroyed, and their power was greatly reduced. Even if they went in now, they could not trap Ye Feng. From Ye Feng''s sneak attack to the other party''s discovery, it took only three breathing times before and after. Everything happened too fast. By the time they reacted, two people had already died. The remaining four tried their best to get close to Ye Feng. Since the Disha killing array could not kill Ye Feng, they relied on force. There were not many of them. Relying on their magic power, they were not afraid, but also showed their ferocity. "Encircle!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s arm, Bai Qiu and others scattered around. Instead of gathering together, they formed a situation of encirclement. Instead, they surrounded the remaining four. But in the blink of an eye, four people appeared in front of Ye Feng, each with a ferocious face. I wish I would tear Ye Feng now. I didn''t expect that the array they worked so hard to arrange didn''t work. Ye Feng used the skill of sneak attack to kill them. How could they not be angry. Ye Feng''s eyes sweep, and finds that Yang Dan is not among them. It seems that Yang Dan has gone to rob the treasure house. "Boy, how did you find us?" Among the four, Ye Feng is no stranger. It is the man surnamed Guo who participated in the pursuit of himself in the Shura battlefield at that time. "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself!" Ye Feng cold smile, his Yuanshen already reached Shenwu seven heavy, even if they hide in secret, breath convergence in small, also can''t hide Ye Feng. "Then how do you know it''s an array?" Speaking is that Shenwu seven heavy man, unexpectedly with Yang Dan long a bit like. "You talk so much nonsense!" Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to them one by one. He can''t tell them. It''s Xiaobai who checked in advance and came back to tell him. "Don''t think that if you don''t join the array, we can''t kill you. If you rob my elder brother''s things, I''ll take them back for him today." Yang Yan is the younger brother of Yang Dan. Yang Dan had no time, so he asked his younger brother to kill Ye Feng and seize the key to the secret place. "Just a few of you garbage, also want to kill us, don''t say you, even if your brother came, don''t want to leave here alive today." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank into a slit, and the cold killing intention can even penetrate into the ground. Full of intention to kill, this time released, condensed into a real killing demon. Looking at the white hill a few people step by step close, Ye Feng mouth showed a strange smile, these people want to kill themselves, let them be annihilated today. "Arrogant, little magic six mole ant, I kill you like a dog!" When Yang Yan came, his brother Yang Dan once told himself that Ye Feng should not be taken lightly. He must be careful and arrange the array. As long as Ye Feng enters the array, everything will be easy. Who knows that the array has been seen through by Xiaobai, and now he can only fight head-on. Although Yang Yan has arranged the array according to his brother''s words, he still thinks that he can easily kill Ye Feng in his heart, and arranging the array is unnecessary.Bai Qiu and others are getting closer and closer. They surround Yang Yan in the center. As for Bai Qiu, they have long been ignored by Yang Yan. Although he didn''t know how Ye Feng got away from the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, one thing is certain that Ye Feng also used some tricks. "Do it!" Looking at Yang Yan''s high expression, Ye Feng''s smile at the corner of his mouth finally turns into a murderous spirit. In the hands of the five people in baiqiu, there are two empty runes, which are also six level empty runes depicted by Ye Feng. Five strong lights, suddenly towards the remaining four people package away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Maple leaves are worth so much money, don''t you think it''s worth it? The bombing just now has consumed more than ten empty runes of Ye Feng, and now it is five or six, which makes Yang Yan''s several people fear completely. In many cases, virtual symbols are used to protect lives. After all, not everyone can depict virtual symbols, and the materials they depict are very precious. If you keep one, it''s a consumable. Next time, you need a lot of resources to buy characterization materials. The second is to sell it in exchange for resource cultivation. After all, the virtual talisman is dispensable. One or two empty runes are dispensable, but the number is too large, which is very terrible. Just like Ye Feng, he killed several of them with empty runes. But Ye Feng''s heart has long been dripping blood, and each empty talisman is worth tens of millions of yuan, which is consumed in this way. How can Ye Feng not suffer from flesh pain. It is estimated that only Ye Feng is willing to bomb with so many resources. Looking at the empty runes flying over, the four of them did not dare to hesitate and offered their protective covers one after another. At this time, it was impossible for them to escape. Several people in baiqiu were only a few dozen steps away from them. In addition, they had no time to react. "No!" One of the four screamed bitterly. "Boom boom..." In a flash, countless monsters wake up and flee to deeper mountains. Although it is tens of thousands of miles away from Qincheng, the fierce explosion can even be heard in Qincheng. Five level six empty runes explode together, which is equivalent to eight times of Shenwu''s all-out strike. The terrible degree is conceivable. "My blood Looking at a huge mushroom cloud, Ye Feng''s heart is dripping blood. There are 20 empty runes. Ye Feng has spent countless materials. Just now, he got a lot of resources from the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, which Ye Feng embezzled and depicted more than a dozen. Virtual runes are consumables. One is less than one, and they are not renewable. In addition, the resources are extremely expensive when portraying them. Who can take dozens of them like Ye Feng. This time, even if he killed the royal family of Yuan Dynasty and tianyimen, Ye Feng also suffered a heavy loss. With so many resources, it will take a long time for Ye Feng to earn back. This is not the consumption of Yan Ming, although Yan Ming does not care, but Ye Feng more or less to compensate some to Yan Ming. Taking advantage of the empty block thrown out, Bai Qiu and others had already shown their identity and retreated one after another. Unfortunately, the power of the explosion was too great. Several people in baiqiu were directly shocked out, and even Pei Ji, who was weak, was directly injured, and his arm was almost blown off. Yan Ming stood far away, but it was better. When the empty symbol exploded, he hid behind a huge stone. Ye Feng is basically OK. His misty fog speed is increased by 10 times. At the time of the virtual talisman explosion, he was 10000 meters away. This time, the virtual talisman explosion spread over a distance of tens of thousands of meters. It turned into a wasteland all around. The killing array disappeared long ago. A huge sinkhole appeared. Under the sinkhole, there were several mutilated bodies. Several of them had already lost their breath and were killed by Xufu. Only one of them had breath on his body. It was Yang Yan. Ye Feng appears at the edge of Tiankeng. Looking at the corpse below, he is also shocked. The power of the empty symbol is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. It''s a pity that the description of virtual symbols consumes too much resources. It''s still a level 6 virtual symbol. If you depict level 7 virtual symbols, the materials you need are even more precious. I''m afraid the talisman association can''t make it up. Several people in baiqiu also dragged their injured bodies and approached the edge of Tiankeng. The huge Tiankeng was thousands of meters away and tens of meters deep, and their faces were shocked. The power of the virtual talisman was so powerful that it completely overturned their thinking. They had heard of it before, but it was the first time that they saw it as powerful as it was. "Younger martial brother, are you depicting the seven level empty runes?" Yan Ming is the only one who has studied the virtual talisman. Of course, he knows the power of level 6 virtual talisman. It''s impossible to cause so much damage, and it''s impossible to blow Shenwu seven times unconscious. "Six levels of empty talisman!" Ye Feng touched his head, which may have a lot to do with the golden talisman in his soul sea, and let the power of the empty talisman increase a lot. "Let''s go down. Someone will come to check it later. Clean up the battlefield as soon as possible." Ye Feng took the lead and was the first to sweep down the Tiankeng. There were broken limbs everywhere, even Yang Yan was no exception. His arms were blown away, his legs were incomplete, and he could only breathe in one breath. Looking at Maple Leaf, it''s a pity that Yang didn''t wake up. Yang Yan regrets that he didn''t listen to the elder brother''s advice. If he is more careful, he won''t be trapped by Ye Feng and let him use the empty symbol. At the initial peak of his seven powers, he wanted to kill Ye Feng, but it was not the same as killing an ant. Unfortunately, there was no room for regret."Boy, my brother won''t let you go!" Looking at Ye Feng''s search of his resources, Yang Yan roared. "Well, I''ll let you two get together in a short time." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him, and ends his life in one palm. Six people of tianyimen are completely killed. "Let''s go. Someone''s already here." Ye Feng''s divine sense was very strong. He found that there was a breath coming towards this side, lit a flame, reduced all the stumps to ashes, and took a few people to the depth of the mountains. Shortly after Ye Feng left, more than a dozen shadows appeared, including the people of Qin City and the elders of Tang family. Not only Qin City but also Tang family felt the sound just now. They sent people to drive them, thinking that it was a treasure. "It''s the breath of empty runes and the energy fluctuation of Shenwu Qizhong. Someone''s fighting here." A man in his forties sniffed in the void and guessed a guess. But everyone was shocked by the huge Tiankeng in front of them. Such a big hand, at least it can be done by the eight great powers. With Bai Qiu and others, Ye Feng finds a safe place to relax and take out pills to help people treat their injuries. He also took out some spirit liquid and began to recover Zhenyuan. An hour later, everyone''s spirit all recovered, more is the color of excitement. "I didn''t expect to be so exciting today!" Huang Tian and others are so excited that they are about to jump up. Today is a thrilling day. One step away, they are going to die without a burial place. In the face of the 30 people besieged by the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, they all killed their opponents. The array arranged by tianyimen is not only self defeating, but also skillfully killing six people. It costs almost no real yuan. The five people''s eyes gradually changed when they looked at Ye Feng. It was because ye Feng was not there. Even if there were five more warriors like Bai Qiu, they were killed. "It''s getting late. You five should go back quickly. These are resources. You should go back and practice well. Recently, Qincheng will not be peaceful. You should try your best not to go out. Let Murong Delan find some low-level warriors. You can help them." Ye Feng takes out a storage ring and gives it to Bai Qiu. Among the five people, Bai Qiu has the highest IQ and becomes their leader. "When can you come to Qincheng?" Know to break up, a few people some reluctant to part, with Ye Feng these days, than they have been exciting for decades, of course, do not want to separate. "It may take some time. In recent months, I may not go to Qincheng. If there is something, we can contact you with the messenger." Ye Feng calculated, the recent period of time, will not appear in Qincheng. The first is that there will be a seed disciple selection contest immediately, and there will be a challenge of Tang Shuang chop. In a little half a year, the secret world will open. Ye Feng will take advantage of this time to consolidate his cultivation. "Well, we''ll wait for you in Qincheng!" Bai Qiu is not a hypocritical person. He knows that Ye Feng is ambitious and doesn''t care about time. Five people finish, quickly left, back to Qin City, Ye Feng will be spoils sort out, take out a storage ring to Yan Ming''s hand. "Elder martial brother, this is for you!" Ye Feng is not stingy. Although he got a lot of resources from the royal family of Yuan Dynasty, he could not survive without Yan Ming and Huang Tian. So I divided these resources into several parts, and I left one for them and gave it to Yan Ming. "Younger martial brother, I don''t lack resources. You''d better keep it!" Yan Ming waved his hand to let Ye Feng keep it. "You have it. It''s your own. It''s given to you by my younger martial brother. There''s nothing in it that can''t be seen except some materials for depicting empty symbols. It doesn''t matter if you take it out later." Ye Feng knows what Yan Ming is worried about. After all, it''s all plundered things. It''s hard to see light in the future. For this point, Ye Feng has long thought about it. He has left all the things that can''t be seen. He has given some of the pills to Bai Qiu and others, and the materials for depicting the empty symbols to Yan Ming. Ye Feng left the remaining weapons, refining materials, spirit stone, spirit liquid, spirit medicine and so on. Weapons can be absorbed by mubai, Lingshi Xiaobai needs to use, and Lingye needs to use. Lingyao can be refined into pills to help improve the quality of the body. Looking at Ye Feng''s resolute appearance, Yan Ming accepted it. The main reason is that although he has a lot of resources, there is a real lack of materials to depict the virtual symbol. After everything is sorted out, Ye Feng and Yan Ming make a big circle and rush to the Tang family. As for the Tiankeng, it has become a mystery. Who caused it. It is estimated that only those who have a heart will know! "Brother!" In tianyimen, Yang Dan watched his younger brother''s benmingyuan light go out, and knew that his younger brother was dead, and he was still so scared that he couldn''t even reincarnate."Ye Feng, I want your family to bury my brother with me!" This time in the city of barren flame, Yang Dan obtained several treasures from the treasure house. With these treasures, he can break through the seven peaks of Shenwu. And there is one thing left for his brother. I didn''t expect that his brother had an accident, which made Yang Dan almost run away. The royal family of Yuan Dynasty! In the hall, there was a dead silence. Just after receiving the news, the second prince''s life yuan lamp went out. For thousands of years, the prince of the Yuan Dynasty had not fallen. Today, it appears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 The main hall was as silent as death, the emperor''s face was gloomy, and the ministers below and the heads of the rich families did not dare to breathe. Sitting next to the emperor was the little princess of the Yuan Dynasty. Her face was very ugly. Her ferocious expression had nothing to do with her beautiful face. "Why, I can tell you what happened." Li Xianyang to kill Ye Feng thing, the emperor did not know, but he volunteered, promised his sister, did not expect to stay forever in the barren mountains. "Father King..." The little princess stood up, knelt down in front of the emperor, and lowered her head. This matter arose because of her. Of course, all the responsibilities were borne by her. "Jade, get up!" Watching his little daughter kneel down, the emperor helped her up. Although she was his daughter, the emperor knew that whether the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty could be strong or not depended on whether the little princess could grow up completely. "Father, it''s all my fault. The death of my second brother has a lot to do with me. I will take revenge myself." The little princess admitted that it was her responsibility and told the whole story. "Maple Leaf? People from the Tang family? " In Qincheng, he threatened his little daughter. The emperor also received the news. He didn''t take it for granted. Sometimes proper training is good for them. I never thought that things would come to this stage. My daughter was insulted and my son was killed. Now the emperor could not sit still. "Hum, the Tang family is just a poor family. They dare to kill my prince. I want them to pay for it." When the emperor patted the Dragon chair, a breath of terror came out. ¡­¡­ "Master, I''m going to kill Ye Feng. Please help me!" On a mountain, Yang Dan crawls on the ground. His brother is killed by Ye Feng, which is very exciting to Yang Dan. He plans to go to the Tang family and kill Ye Feng. "Well, in that case, I''ll accompany you, or you''ll never get rid of the demons in your life!" On the lotus platform of the mountain, there is an old man, who is Yang Dan''s master. Yang Dan came here in the hope of getting the support of his master. With his ability, he could not enter the Tang family at all. Only his master could. It took a little half a day for Ye Feng to turn back and finally return to gujianfeng. The first thing I did when I came back, Ye Feng blocked the gate of the cave and began to consolidate his realm. The war just now had a great inspiration for him. There are also sorting resources, so many resources, enough Maple digestion for a period of time. He left some useless weapons to mubai and asked him to absorb the rules. As for the remaining scrap metal, Ye Feng refined it into refined iron and sold it later. Whether it''s a semi immortal weapon or a best weapon, it has the power of law. What mubai lacks now is the law. When the law disappears, the material in the weapon is still very precious, but it lacks the maintenance of the law. Although there are no rules, these materials can also sell a lot of resources. As for yuan Dan, Ye Feng now has more than 500 million pieces of spirit liquid. There are so many refining materials, but Ye Feng lacks refining techniques and can''t improve Qiu Sha''s level. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s cultivation, Shura God has to break through to the edge of Shenwu seven. Qiusha can''t meet the needs of Shura God. There are tens of thousands of elixirs, and there are many in tens of thousands of years. As for the previous years, there are countless, and the lowest grade ingredients are those in a thousand years. "Developed, take advantage of this time, I can refine a few pills to restore the spirit, and help a man and a woman repair the spirit." The top-level elixir Ye Feng can''t be refined, but it''s OK to refine some elixirs to restore divine consciousness. In the past, the lack of materials and the low level of Ye Feng made it impossible to refine. Now we have reached the middle stage of Shenwu six, and some pills can be refined by ourselves. So many elixirs, put in their own hands, is a pile of treasures that can only be seen, but put in the hands of a man and a woman, will become a pile of golden elixirs. Shortly after Ye Feng returned to Gujian peak, several powerful breath appeared, tearing the void directly, stepping on the earth, and appearing over the Tang family. "Old Tang, get out of here!" The sound shook the sky and covered the whole Tang family. Even some closed ancestors were awakened. "Bold, who dares to run wild in the Tang family!" Another powerful aura appeared. It burst out from a deep mountain in the Tang family. As soon as the momentum came out, thunder flashed around, accompanied by the changes of heaven and earth. "Hum, Tang family, we are not far away from exterminating the clan." Suddenly, a cold hum came from the void, and another old man appeared, with the young man behind him. The powerful aura made the Tang family shake up and down. There was even a click on some mountain peaks. Countless disciples came out of the cave and looked into the void.The dazzling aura makes people unable to look directly at it. They can only see a few shadows standing on the void. They can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. "Who should I be? It turns out that he Zhenren, the old immortal of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, and tianyimen, suddenly broke into our Tang family. Do you think our Tang family is easy to bully?" The old man who just appeared from the deep mountain, full of thunder, has been closed for many years. Today, he was suddenly awakened, and his face is very ugly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Lei. I didn''t expect that your cultivation was quite advanced. Today, we''re here to ask the Tang family to hand over someone." The tone of the emperor in the Yuan Dynasty slowed down a lot. Although the Tang family was lonely, it was not time for them to despise the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. The Tang family''s heritage is still there, and those antiques are still there, so no one dares to underestimate the Tang family. "Don''t talk to me about this. You two old people suddenly break into our Tang family. They are arrogant and want to have somebody. You can come and do whatever you want." This thunder elder has a hot temper and doesn''t want to buy the two people''s account at all. He has a strong thunder force and shakes the void into cracks. However, after a few breaths, some elders of the Tang family appeared one after another. While Tang Wu was practicing, he was suddenly awakened and rushed out for the first time. Above the void, there is chaos, and the laws of space are completely distorted. "We are arrogant. There should be no talent in your Tang family. If you don''t hand over the murderer who killed my son today, you don''t want peace in your Tang family!" When the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty stamped his feet, more than a dozen old people appeared again in the void, all of which were the antiques of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "Mr. Li, it seems that you want to cause a big fight between our two families today. In that case, I will accompany you." Looking at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty with more than a dozen elders coming, there is a trace of warm anger on Mr. Lei''s face, ready to start. "Elder Lei, calm down. I see if there is any misunderstanding about this matter." Tang Wu appears to stop elder Lei. Once there is a war, I''m afraid the whole Tang family will be destroyed unless the protection array is opened. For many years, the Tang family has never opened the mountain guard array. "Misunderstanding? I think a few of them are sincere in looking for trouble. They think that the Tang family is good at bullying us. " Lei Changlao is famous for his fiery temper. Because of a small matter, he irritated elder Lei and killed him directly. In front of the patriarch, he pulled out the person who irritated him. "Master Li, immortal crane, what do you mean when you come together today?" Tang Wu knew elder Lei''s temperament, but he didn''t care. Instead, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty asked immortal tianyimen crane. Although you are the emperor''s leader, you are no different from the leader of a clan. Most of the time, you are called the leader of a clan. After all, when it comes to their cultivation, the royal family of the secular Dynasty has long been like a mole ant. Although the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is the royal family, it is no different from a clan. It''s just that the royal family''s resources are controlled by the Li family. Unlike the clan, the clan leader has inherited them from generation to generation. One is inherited by surname, and the other by qualification. The essence of the two is the same. "Master Tang, our purpose is very simple. Hand over the murderer who killed my son, and we will leave immediately." In any case, the tone of Li Zongzhu''s first time to kill his son is not good. The elders behind them were afraid of the danger of the emperor, and they followed them one after another. "What about real crane? Do you come to see the excitement Tang Wu looked at it. "Hand over the murderer who killed my apprentice brother. If you don''t hand over, the Tang family won''t be happy today." He Zhenren''s position in Tianyi sect is second only to the leader of Tianyi sect. Although he came here alone, Tang Wu still didn''t dare to be careless. "This is not a place to talk. Please come to the main peak for a talk. I need to investigate the details before I can reply to you." Tang Wu also heard that someone in the Tang family must have killed the prince of the Yuan Dynasty and the gifted disciple of tianyimen, which made them come to the door. A group of experts standing on the void will affect the whole Tang family. At least those disciples can''t cultivate at ease. It''s also the wisest choice for Tang Wu to invite them to the main peak. "Well, I''d like to see how the Tang family sheltered my son''s murderer today." As soon as Li Zongzhu shook off his hand, he was not afraid of any pitfalls of the Tang family. He fell onto the main peak and restrained his breath one by one. Otherwise, he was afraid that the peak would collapse. There are more than 30 elders in the Tang family. The lowest strength is Shenwu jiuzhong, and there are even Sanxian who have passed a heavy thunder robbery. The main peak is still on the Baiyu platform. At the moment, the surrounding area has been banned. The conversation here can''t penetrate at all. The group of people fall on the Baiyu platform and are still in a stalemate.The seven peak owners of the Tang family arrived one after another, and even some temple owners in charge of the main hall appeared on the platform. They thought that the Tang family had suffered a great enemy and appeared one after another. "What happened in the end, can let Li Zongzhu and he Zhenren fight together." Tang Wu''s face is full of lingran color. As the head of the family, he certainly has extraordinary bearing. He looks very tall. "Master of the Tang family, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Your disciples of the Tang family killed 30 gifted disciples of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Even our second prince died in the hands of the Tang family. What do you say about this account?" It was not the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty who spoke, but an elder who accompanied him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Don''t mention Tang Wu. Even the elders took a breath when they heard such questions. In their eyes, those who can be called genius have the lowest strength above Shenwu Liuzhong, otherwise they are all waste materials. Thirty people were killed at one time, and another was the prince, which did not allow the Tang family to ponder. The people present at the scene of the prince of the Yuan Dynasty were very clear about what kind of evil genius appeared in each other''s families. The second prince was killed in the Seven Realms of Shenwu. "How about one door a day?" Tang Wu Dynasty crane immortal asked. "We tianyimen lost a total of six people. One of them was the peak of Shenwu Qizhong at the beginning. They were all rare talents in a hundred years." He Zhenren shocked his crutches, and the ground made a series of shaking sounds. "Do you have any evidence to prove that these people were killed by our Tang family?" Tang Wu thinks it''s very strange. It''s very difficult for him to kill so many people at one time. Is it the disciple of Shenwu Jiuchong? Zhenzhuan''s disciples are superior and disdain to fight against these ants. Tang Wu soon gets rid of this idea, or the seed disciples have a fight with them. But recently they did not receive the news that a large number of seed disciples went out. Even if so many people were killed, there were at least five seed disciples. Moreover, they did it so cleanly that no one escaped. "Evidence, my apprentice is the best evidence!" The crane real person complexion is warm angry, behind Yang Dan walked out. "Yes, my brother died at the hands of the Tang family." With the support of his master, Yang Dan had no fear in the face of so many strong men. "Who killed your tianyimen gifted disciple in our Tang family?" Master Lei Changfeng couldn''t help but wonder when such a character appeared in the Tang family and could even kill so many people. "Ye Feng!" Yang Dan is almost gnashing his teeth to say it. When Ye Feng came out, Tang Wu''s eyes shrank and his body was slightly shocked. He soon converged, and no one found anything. "What evidence does the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty have that these people were killed by our Tang family?" Tang Wu took a deep breath and asked the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "I am the evidence. Ye Feng killed all the people!" The little princess came out and named them. These people were killed by Ye Feng. "Hiss!" The elders looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe it. Even many people didn''t know who Ye Feng was. "I think you are mistaken. You can kill so many people by one person, and there is no one named Ye Feng in our Tang family, whether they are true disciples or seed disciples." After Tang Wu, an elder came out. He was in charge of some things in the Tang family. He knew a lot about some gifted disciples of the clan. Ye Feng had never heard of it. "He is not a seed disciple, nor a true disciple, but a disciple of gujianfeng of the Tang family." Yang Dan''s investigation of Ye Feng''s origin is very clear. Ye Feng is a disciple of Gujian peak. "Can you make up a better reason, inner disciples, even kill so many people, but also even cut two Shenwu Qichong, you look up to our Tang family too much." Another elder came forward with a scornful tone, thinking that they were looking for trouble. "If not, tell him to ask!" Yang Dan insists that although he didn''t see that his brother was killed by Ye Feng himself, Yang Yan stayed to kill Ye Feng. Now that he is dead, Ye Feng is the most suspect. Tang Wu discussed with several elders around him for a while, and then his eyes were shining. "Well, I can call this disciple. If it turns out that he didn''t kill him, what should I do with this matter today?" The Tang family is not a soft persimmon either. You can come and go as you like. How can the Tang family have a foothold in Qinli Zhongzhou after that. And just now the powerful aura has attracted the attention of many nearby sects. Many experts have come to Qincheng, but they dare not get close to it. They stand in the void and wait and see. "If he didn''t kill me, I''ll make amends to him face to face!" It''s the little princess who talks. He has 10000 reasons to believe that Ye Feng killed people. Tang Wu looks at immortal crane and hopes that tianyimen will give them a guarantee. "If he didn''t kill me, I''ll apologize face to face!" Yang Dan bit his teeth, his face was cold. "Good!" Tang Wu waved, an elder disappeared, it is estimated that he took Ye Feng. Ye Feng is refining pills in Ye Caijing''s cave. He doesn''t know what happened outside the mountain. Although the mountain is shaking, Ye Feng doesn''t care. It is normal for the disciples of the Tang family to fight with each other and cause some vibration. In addition, these mountain peaks are forbidden and reinforced. Even if the Shenwu Jiuchong fight, it is very difficult to destroy them."Younger martial brother Ye Feng, what pills are you refining? Why haven''t I seen them once?" Ye Caijing''s eyes are shining. Since she saw Ye Feng''s Alchemy last time, her alchemy has improved by leaps and bounds. She didn''t expect to see Ye Feng''s Alchemy today. "A kind of elixir for restoring divine consciousness!" Ye Feng did not hide that the grade of this pill was not very high, but the required materials were very harsh. In addition, the prescription had been lost, and ye Caijing did not know it was normal. "Is the younger martial brother Yuanshen damaged?" Ye Caijing''s tone is concerned. "No, younger martial brother is of other use!" Ye Feng did not explain, ye Caijing did not continue to ask, because everyone has their own secret, Ye Feng can tell her what pills, ye Caijing has been very satisfied. "Ye Feng, come out!" All of a sudden, a big drink appeared, echoing on the ancient sword peak of Norda. The elixir in Ye Feng''s hand is almost a step away from success. He is directly discarded by refining with this roar, and a sense of killing comes out of him. Ye Caijing goes out quickly, opens the gate of the cave, and finds an elder in gujianfeng. Her face is not good-looking. Yan Ming and Shi Wei come out of the cave, but Yanchong is no longer. Ye Feng, with a black face, came out of Ye Caijing''s cave. His face was gloomy and terrible. Just now the elixir was scrapped, but it was a few rare elixirs, and he didn''t have many. "Why did the elder call me suddenly?" Take a deep breath, although Ye Feng has anger in his heart, he still suppresses it, because the elder can''t visit suddenly. "Please come over and follow me at once." The elder couldn''t help saying that he grabbed Ye Feng and flew to the main peak. Ye Feng couldn''t escape. It''s like an eagle carrying a chicken. But after more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng came to the main peak again. The first time he came, he joined the Tang family. Through the prohibition, the elder fell down and put Ye Feng down. When Ye Feng fell, a strong sense of killing came over him. "Presumptuous!" With a wave of his hand, Tang Wu resolved all these murderous intentions. Before the matter was clear, they began to ask questions and didn''t pay attention to the Tang family. If these murderous Qi invade Ye Feng''s body, it must be a devastating damage to his foundation. Except for a few younger generation, the lowest strength is in Shenwu Jiuchong. After Ye Feng fell, he felt his hair stand upside down. He didn''t even have time to look around. It was like countless cold needles stabbing at himself. But soon, this feeling disappeared. Looking up, Ye Feng looks around and takes a look on everyone''s face. When they see Yang Dan and the little princess, they attack Ye Feng with their naked killing intention. Ye Feng took a look at the Tang family. It was his father who had just turned his hand into his own crisis. "What happened and why did I come here?" Ye Feng''s eyes soon converged and became innocent. Dongye came to know the truth, and to affirm himself. "Ye Feng, you killed my younger brother. Now you can''t argue. Do you dare to admit it?" Looking at Ye Feng''s innocent appearance, Yang Dan''s lungs are about to explode. "Your brother is dead?" Ye Feng''s eyes were full of confusion, but soon a fierce momentum appeared. "Your brother died, and I have a fart relationship, even ran to the Tang family Ye Feng is different from the innocent appearance just now. He is as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. No one expected that it would be like this. Ye Feng brought it. People didn''t admit it at all, and it was still innocent. "Hum, you think you just don''t admit it. You killed 30 gifted disciples of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, and my second brother. How should we calculate this account?" The little princess spoke and looked at Ye Feng, who didn''t admit it. She also sent out a strong sense of killing. It''s really hard for the elders to open their mouths when they argue with each other. At this time, what happened to the Tang family had already spread to thousands of Li, and even some other sects had been informed. Of course, Tang family disciples are no exception. The family has been invaded by foreigners, and it seems that because of one person, Ye Feng''s name has spread in the Tang family again. "I admit it? What do you want me to admit? When the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty died, they planted things in our Tang family. I really think our Tang family is good at bullying and can''t do it! " Ye Feng a pair of indignant appearance, seems to be for the Tang Jiaming injustice. "That''s right. When your family is dead, you come to the Tang family to have a wild life. I''m tired of living. I''ve been shut up for a hundred years. I''m just itching. Which one of you will fight with me?" Lei Changlao stood up again and didn''t say a word to Ye Feng. He was very satisfied with the convergence when it was time to convergence and the sharpness when it was time to sharpness.In the face of hundreds of nine realms of Shenwu, Ye Feng has a natural look. Instead of a trace of pressure, he talks about it, which shocked many elders. Ye Feng''s heart is so strong that even they feel inferior. For ordinary people, let alone so many strong people, it''s impossible to calm down even in the face of the upper class of the Tang family. Don''t forget, these people are here to fight against Ye Feng. They are not determined and scared to death. "Leichang is a little calm. I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Ye Feng is also here. It''s better for the party concerned to make it clear." Another elder came forward to calm elder Lei''s anger so as not to enlarge the situation. "People have already brought it to us. Now the party concerned doesn''t know about the death of your so-called gifted disciple. Are you going to give us an account?" Tang Wu showed a sharp side and began to put pressure on the Royal tianyimen of the Yuan Dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 In the face of so many strong people, Ye Feng is not humble and silent. His expression is natural. Even Tang Wu is slightly stunned. Those elders can''t understand Ye Feng, don''t Ye Feng really know, otherwise how can be so calm. For example, if you are guilty of something, you will feel guilty when you are questioned. But Ye Feng doesn''t feel guilty at this time. Instead, he says that they came to the Tang family to look for trouble. "Today, I asked if you came back from Fengye city." Yang Dan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. It must be out of time for him to make a move here, and the Tang family can''t allow him to run wild here. "What are you? Why should I answer you?" Ye Feng jumped up directly, and didn''t give Yang Dan face at all. If he wanted to ask questions, it was not his turn. Rao is Yang Dan''s suppression, and his anger will burst out. Seeing his apprentice''s anger going to be possessed, he''s not pretty. All the people in the Tang family are stunned. Ye Feng''s reaction is not as good as theirs. I just don''t admit it. What can you do for me. "If you dare not admit it, you dare say that you didn''t kill my brother." Looking at Ye Feng dare not admit, Yang Dan sent out a grim smile. "Stupid!" Watching Yang Dan jump up and down, Ye Feng scolds him for being stupid. "You scolded me..." Yang Dan did not expect that Ye Feng should scold him for being stupid in front of so many strong people. "You came all the way to our Tang family, didn''t you let me scold you?" Ye Feng was so angry that Yang Dan''s eyes were about to burst out. "Master Tang, it seems that all of you in the Tang family have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. Since you don''t want to come forward, I''ll search for your soul by myself, and all things will come out naturally!" Looking at the expressions of the Tang family watching the good play one by one, immortal crane couldn''t stand. After that, I''m going to grab the maple leaf crane. "Presumptuous, things are not clear yet, Mr. crane. I respect you as the elder, and I don''t want to fight with you. If you fight against the younger generation again and again, don''t blame me for being merciless." As the master of the Tang family, of course, to protect every disciple, Tang Wu stood up without hesitation. "Then why didn''t he dare to admit it? He had to search his soul. This is the last way." Crane immortal of course believe his apprentice''s words, Ye Feng is the murderer. "You are aggressive when you come up. It''s reasonable for Ye Feng to do so. Are you humiliated? Do you have to bear it honestly? Why should our Tang family disciples be insulted by you?" Tang Wu was fierce, and did not give the royal family and heaven any face. Many elders nodded one after another. In recent years, the Tang family has lost the old master, and Tang Wu has almost become the master. But at this moment, many people who hesitated before have strengthened their confidence and supported Tang Wu. Ye Feng took a look at his father, and a strong feeling of protecting the calf flowed all over his body. "Ye Feng, you can tell them what you have done these days!" Tang Wu finish saying, very soft Dynasty leaf Feng asks a way. "Report back to the master. I have been alchemy on the mountain for the past two days. Three days ago, I went back to my family." Ye Feng very clever said, with just like, very different. "Now what else do you have to say? All your disciples died today. Ye Feng hasn''t left the Tang family in three days. It''s obvious that the murderer of tianyimen is not from the Tang family at all." Tang Wu''s face showed a sneer, a strong breath flashing, if you can, don''t mind let tianyimen and the Yuan Dynasty Royal Family suffer. "Lie, you lie. You went out of the city this morning, and we sent someone to follow you. Later, everyone died. It''s not you. Who else is there?" The little princess cried out, looking at Ye Feng''s denial, and her character became extremely violent. "What did the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty want to do? Why did they follow our Tang family disciples? Is there any shady business?" Ye Feng suddenly speak, caught the little princess''s language disease, she sent someone to track Ye Feng is not false, but Ye Feng have done. "That''s right. Why did the royal family of Yuan Dynasty send people to supervise our Tang family disciples? What do you want to do?" From the crusade to the anti Crusade, this time it was the turn of the Tang family. No one could have imagined that because of Ye Feng''s words, the scene immediately turned over, and the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty became the target of the Tang family''s Crusade. "Ye Feng insulted me in Qincheng. It''s normal for me to send someone to follow him." The little princess was wronged, because her words hurt the situation here, which was very unfavorable to her. "Insulted you, what qualifications do you deserve to be insulted by me? Even if I insult a dog, I don''t want to insult you, because you are not as good as a dog." When Ye Feng''s voice fell, the whole white jade ground began to shake, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty burst out a strong sense of killing.Ye Feng scolds his little daughter for not being as good as a dog. It''s a great insult. Her daughter is reincarnated, but she can become an immortal in the future. "Boy, you must die today, insult the royal family of Yuan Dynasty, no one can save you!" With that, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty took a hand, and pressed down Ye Feng with one palm, killing people in public. "I really don''t think we can bully the Tang family!" Tang Wu suddenly put his hand on the seal of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. "Boom!" Two palms butt, the white jade stones on the ground inch by inch split, all around the prohibition suddenly issued a strong light, absorbed all the strength into it. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Tang Wu and the emperor of Yuan Dynasty retreated four or five steps respectively, and the two sides were equally matched. "Want to fight? I''ve been itching for a long time!" Lei Changlao jumps out again and is ready to make a move, but he is pressed by the elders around him. He doesn''t give him a chance to make a move. Once he makes a move, things will become more troublesome. "Everyone is a monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Is it really appropriate to fight for the younger generation? Since everyone is here, why not make it clear one by one." The elder of the Tang family came out with a strong breath. He pulled the twisted rules around him and restored them to their original state. "That''s right, that''s right. Everyone takes a step back. It''s not proper to get angry before we get to know things clearly." Another elder agrees. If it''s really big, it may be out of control and directly lead to a scuffle among the three forces. No one wants to see this result! "Ye Feng, don''t talk. I''ll ask you a question and you''ll answer it!" Big elder walks to leaf maple in front, tone is peaceful. "Elder, please!" Ye Feng''s appearance of humility is totally two extremes. To outsiders, Ye Feng''s momentum is not inferior to anyone else. To his family, he is a disciple at the bottom, showing a very respectful appearance. The more modest the disciples are, the worse they will be. "Did you really return to the Tang family three days ago?" There was silence all around, and the voice of the elder echoed around. "Tell the elder that the disciple came back three days ago. Several elder martial brothers can testify!" Ye Feng said word by word. "Summon Ye Feng immediately!" The elder waved his hand. The elder who brought Ye Feng up just now left again and went to take others. But more than a dozen breathing time, Yan Ming and Shi Wei and ye Caijing were brought up. They didn''t have Ye Feng''s heart. They felt the rolling momentum around them. Their faces were pale, but they soon calmed down. Their expressions were a little unnatural. Those people who would shake their feet in Qin Li Zhongzhou actually appeared here. "I ask you, did Ye Feng return to Gujian peak three days ago?" The elder asked the three. Shi Wei and ye Caijing take a look at Ye Feng and nod firmly. "Yes, younger martial brother ye came back three days ago. We had a little gathering together." Shi Wei is more daring and says aloud. "Lie, you lie, you collude long ago, lie together!" If Yang Dan doesn''t know if ye Feng came back today, the little princess actually received the news from the spies. Ye Feng did come back today. Looking at the anxious little princess, Shi Wei and others with the color of sympathy, even a look at the fool''s expression, think that the little princess must be crazy. "Now you have something to say!" It''s Tang Wu''s turn to come forward and ask these people in a gloomy tone. "Sou Hun, father, if you search his soul, you will know that the second brother was killed by him." Maple leaves to search the soul of her father completely. Don''t say whether it''s feasible to do this. Search the souls of their disciples in front of other people''s owners. If it''s spread out, the Tang family will not have to see anyone in the future. "Master Li, I''ve been forbearing time and again. I think she''s a younger generation and doesn''t care about her. If you dare to say something that disobeys our Tang family, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Break off maple, even when his father is so strong. "Yu''er, don''t be impatient The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty stroked the little princess''s hair and asked her to calm down first. It was obvious that this was a situation. Ye Feng had long expected that such a case would destroy all the evidence. When they go to check, they can''t even see the body. They are basically eaten by monsters. If they don''t destroy it, the scene will not be the same as before. Seeing today''s situation, it''s very bad for you. If you go on fighting, you can''t get any benefits at all. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looks very ugly.Originally thought, relying on their strong breath, Ye Feng could scare everything. But Ye Feng was not afraid. On the contrary, he attacked them and slandered the royal family of Yuan Dynasty, which made things very complicated. Yang Dan had his own set-up. With the example of the little princess, he would not dare to admit that he ordered people to set up a Disha killing array to kill Tang family disciples. If you say it at this time, I''m afraid the crane immortal can''t keep him, so he can only break his teeth and swallow it by himself. It''s taboo to set up a bureau to harm other sect disciples. Yang Dan is not a fool. At this critical moment, of course, he won''t admit it foolishly. But do not admit, certainly can''t Ye Feng, is this thing to be done? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 The scene suddenly turned into a dead silence. The royal family of Yuan Dynasty and tianyimen attacked Ye Feng fiercely. But things are not as simple as they thought. They have no evidence. They come here full of anger. Almost soon after Ye Feng comes back, they tear up the space. Ye Feng sneers at the corner of his mouth. He has thought of it for a long time. After killing so many people, the two families said that they didn''t react. That''s impossible. The death of one or two people is really nothing for such a big family and clan. But if so many people die at the same time, clan will definitely make a thorough investigation and change to the Tang family, they will do the same. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''ve just refined a batch of pills. I''ve been interrupted by you. It''s useless. I''m really depressed!" Ye Feng a face depressed appearance, gas of the presence of people, one by one gnash their teeth, but can not Ye Feng. Now there is no evidence, why frame Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, one day I will personally screw off your head and pay homage to my brother!" The anger in Yang Dan''s heart is to ignite his whole body. Ye Feng takes the key to the secret place and indirectly loses several disciples. Now even his younger brother is dead in Ye Feng''s hands. This revenge must be avenged anyway. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng turns around and coolly kills Yang Dan. He is not afraid of Yang Dan''s threat. Vaguely, there is a contest between the two sides. "Well, it''s clear. It''s time for you to keep your promise and apologize in public!" Tang Wu is still strong. Even Ye Feng, who is about to leave, stops to see how they apologize. "Over?" "It''s not that simple. Even if these people were not killed by this boy, it''s time for him to take the girl in Qincheng." Since there is no evidence, in the argument, it is very bad for him. Now he has changed his direction. A few months ago, Ye Feng''s threat to the little princess has been uncovered. Yuan Dynasty emperor general Ye Feng in Qincheng hijacked his little daughter things out, Tangtang little princess, was hijacked, this is a shame. "You''re right. It can''t be done like this!" Ye Feng is about to leave, suddenly settled the body, everyone is a Leng, people come to the door, now it is like Ye Feng crusade against others. "Boy, what do you mean, you admit that you have taken my daughter." See Ye Feng promise, it is obvious that Ye Feng admitted, eyes become very cold. Tang Wu frowned and didn''t know which one Ye Feng was going to make. Although the elders around heard about it, they knew little about the details. "Elder martial brother Yan Ming, please repeat the scene of that day in front of everyone!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a sneer. What happened that day, Ye Feng has already got the evidence from Bai Wan''er. At that time, when Baiyun royal family was auctioning, the whole process was depicted with memory talisman. During the assessment of the talisman Association, Ye Feng asked Yan Ming to ask Bai Waner. Sure enough, they had records, and Bai Waner gave them to Yan Ming impolitely. Hearing the scene of Ye Feng''s day, the little princess was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s mind was so deep that she could anticipate the enemy''s opportunity in everything, as if she knew everything like the back of her hand. This is the advantage of opening the door of truth. Ye Feng can predict what will happen in the future, so he can always plan ahead. Yan Ming''s big move, a talisman flew to the void above, pause time, a picture appeared, just like Ye Feng''s previous life movie, very strange, this is the memory talisman. Scenes of the day appear one after another. Starting from the first commodity, Bai Waner''s appearance appears in front of everyone. Seeing Bai Wan''er''s appearance, Yan Ming''s eyes are full of fanaticism. These days, not only does not reduce the distance between them, Yan Ming misses each other even more. However, during the tea time, the little princess appeared with ten bodyguards and bought the goods in Bai Wan''er''s hand. Two pieces in a row were bought by her. The third one appeared. The little princess bought it with 100 Jin spirit liquid. Later Yan Ming appeared and began to increase the price! You can see the following scene clearly. When you see someone fighting with you, the bodyguard immediately wants to kill Ye Feng. If you don''t fight back, you will die in the hands of the bodyguard. "Hum, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is really overbearing, because someone is fighting for a false amulet with you and will kill you. It seems that we don''t really pay attention to the Tang family." Don''t mention Tang Wu''s anger, the elders showed their indignation one after another. Yan Ming even in how waste, it is also a disciple of the Tang family, do not allow others to kill at will. But more people are thinking, Ye Feng can escape under the siege of ten bodyguards, and take advantage of the little princess to hold them. This courage, wisdom, not ordinary people can do, almost every link, Ye Feng has taken into account. What is more difficult for them to accept is that Ye Feng was in the four realms of Shenwu at that time, and these bodyguards were all six realms of Shenwu.He can escape from Shenwu Liuzhong and hold the little princess, no matter in courage, wisdom, vision, everything. Looking at the ten bodyguards kneeling down together, everyone was moved. Ye Feng was not only courageous, but also too bold. Ordinary people would have taken the little princess away long ago, but Ye Feng forced the bodyguards to kneel down. If the other party jumped out of the wall and abandoned the little princess, wouldn''t Ye Feng be blasted to pieces by the ten bodyguards. "Li caochun, now I want to ask you, what do you want to do when you hunt our Tang family disciples at will?" At this time, we can see clearly not only these people, but also people outside the void. Ye Feng is obviously protecting himself. If he doesn''t, he will die under the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Wu''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that his son had escaped from death several times during this period of time. As a father, he was too derelict in his duty. Li caochun is also gloomy. If logically speaking, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty does not have an advantage, after all, if you want to kill people, the other party should seek self-protection. However, Ye Feng''s reaction to self-defense was a little too extreme. He directly took the princess, which made the royal family of Yuan Dynasty lose face. The anger of both sides suddenly rose, and Li caochun felt a sense of killing. Few people knew about his daughter''s being kidnapped. Now it''s repeated in public. It''s estimated that the whole state of Qinli Zhongzhou is all aware of it. "Both sides are responsible for this matter. I think it''s better to turn the big thing into the small one. The younger generation''s affairs are left to themselves. In a few months, the secret place will open. If there are any grudges, they can go to the secret place to solve them." The elder of the Tang family stood up at this time. He was in a high position, and his words were quite weighty. "Yes, Mr. Li, if this matter is investigated, you Li family will also be responsible. I think it''s better to step back. It''s against the rules for us, the older generation, to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation." Lord Lei Changfeng also came forward. It''s a great honor for the Tang family not to pursue the yuan royal family. The yuan royal family dare to come to find trouble. "Well, well, I really think the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty can''t bully us. Boy, I hope you live well all the time!" Protected by so many people, Li Cao Chun knows that it is impossible to kill Ye Feng. The loss of 30 geniuses, his son''s death is not clear, this tone Li Cao Chun certainly can not swallow. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, not afraid of Li Cao Chun''s murderous eyes. "You can understand that!" A big one and a small one, their eyes are facing each other, and they collide with a strong flame. What about Shenwu jiuzhong and Sanxian? Ye Feng''s body has the will of the gods, and nothing can shake Ye Feng''s heart. In the eyes of the gods, everything is a mole ant, a trampled pariah. "You will be responsible for what you said today!" Ye Feng suddenly dispersed his momentum and drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. No one could understand it, but someone with a heart could see that Ye Feng killed Li Cao Chun. Few people who can be branded with the mark of death by Ye Feng can survive. Tang Tianhao didn''t speak in the distance. He looked at all this quietly. His eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. "If there''s nothing wrong, we won''t send it!" Tang Wu ordered them to leave. As the head of a family, it''s right to defend one''s own disciple. However, some elders are surprised to defend one''s own disciple like today. Under certain circumstances, some disciples are also the cannon fodder of the family and even the clan. For these cannon fodder, it is impossible to offend those monsters. But today, Tang Wu''s performance is beyond many people''s expectation. Is Tang Wu optimistic about Ye Feng. "Let''s go!" Li Cao Chun gave a cold hum, shook his hand, tore the void and left with the crowd. No one thought that this group of fierce people left. After Yan Ming came up, his palms were in cold sweat. Seeing that everyone had gone, he almost sat on the ground. It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to say that he killed 30 members of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and six members of tianyimen. "Well, you''re all gone, Ye Feng. Come with me!" Tang Wu already has the style of a sect leader. With a wave of his hand, he asks everyone to retreat. He goes to the main peak hall and asks Ye Feng to go in together. Those elders have left, Yan Ming three also went back, as for Ye Feng, can only honestly follow Tang Wu behind. But a few breathing time, the people on the Baiyu platform walked clean. Looking at the huge main peak in front, and the majestic hall, Ye Feng came to the main peak for the first time. After entering the hall, an invisible prohibition appeared, which seemed to be isolated from the outside. Here is an independent space. "Boy, how much trouble have you caused me?"After Ye Feng came in, Tang Wu grabbed Ye Feng and threw him directly into the center of the hall. Looking at his father''s angry appearance, Ye Feng stood up and patted his ass, without any angry appearance, because he saw the deep love from his father''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Looking at his son, Tang Wu felt guilty. For the sake of his family, he owed them too much. "Well, it''s all my responsibility. You''ve been wronged!" Tang Wu blames himself all of a sudden. Ye Feng has been in the Tang family for more than two months. As a father, he doesn''t even know what happened to his son recently. He really neglects his duty. "Father, don''t blame yourself. It''s the child who''s causing you trouble!" Looking at his father''s appearance, Ye Feng converges the smile on his face and becomes very dignified. "There are no outsiders here. Tell me if you killed those people in the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty." Tang Wu knows more about Ye Feng than his father. In southern China, he has made several sensational things. He can strangle the Shenwu kingdom with Xianwu Kingdom, and cross level challenges often occur. "Just a bunch of garbage!" Ye Feng light description said, it is obvious to admit that these people were killed by their own hands. Tang Wu''s heart was shocked. Although he was ready, these people were killed by Ye Feng, it was another scene to say it from Ye Feng''s mouth. If it''s dangerous, it''s a pity that Ye Feng looks like a light cloud. It means to tell Tang Wu that these people are rubbish like people in Ye Feng''s eyes. "Well, well, I''m relieved. I''m worried about your challenge in half a month. It seems that my worry is superfluous." Tang Wu''s face shows a smile. When he learns that Tang Shuangzhan has broken through to Shenwu Qizhong, Tang Wu turns around anxiously, but he can''t find Ye Feng. "Thank you for your worry!" Looking at his father''s love, Ye Feng is very moved, for a long time no such feeling. "If only my mother were here too!" Ye Feng rubs his nose and has been away from southern China for four years. I don''t know what happened to his mother now. Said the mother, Tang Wu a face of guilty color, in the heart is very guilty. "Don''t worry, our family will be together soon." Tang Wu promised. Next, he asks the Tang Jingwu association what happened recently. "I''ve had an impression of Fu Zong you said, but it''s not many. Why do you ask this?" Ye Feng promised Chen Shifei that Fu Zong''s affairs should not be disclosed, so he didn''t tell his father that he was liked by Fu Zong. He just asked about the news of Fu Zong, but didn''t expect that his father really knew something. It''s a pity that Tang Wu only knew about the Fuzong sect, and nothing else. "Feng''er, if you have a chance in the future, I suggest you find a strong backer and enter the star realm. Only there can you understand the realm of legend." In Tang Wu''s eyes, there is a fiery color. He has no chance. He hopes that his son will have a chance to win the top of martial arts. "Isn''t the backer of the Tang family big enough?" Ye Feng looks at his father in doubt. "The Tang family?" Tang Wu smiles. "In Qin Li Zhongzhou, maybe it''s a big family, but in the whole Xingyu, it''s just a small clan. If Xingyu sends an expert, you can destroy the Tang family. You can''t stay in the Tang family all your life." Although the Tang family was big, it was limited to the establishment of Zhongzhou by Qin Dynasty. In the conversation, Ye Feng can conclude that if you want to break the void and enter the fairyland that mubai said, you must go to Xingyu. And want to have a foothold in the star domain, this Fu Zong is a good choice, Ye Feng touched the token in his arms, the corners of his mouth show a smile. After talking with his father for an hour, Ye Feng left the hall. Before he left, Tang wusai gave Ye Feng a ring. Ye Feng didn''t see it, but he could feel it. There must be a lot of resources in it. See Ye Feng back, Yan Ming or Shi Wei and ye Caijing have come out, one by one like a monster looking at Ye Feng. "Thank you for lying for me!" Ye Feng bows to Shi Wei and ye Caijing. Today, thanks to both of them, otherwise they will definitely be torn down. "Our younger martial brother, why are you so polite? It''s your younger martial brother who has taken such a big thing from the little princess. Our younger martial brother doesn''t know it." Shi Wei and ye Caijing haven''t been out recently. They have been busy shutting up and don''t know anything about the outside world. Ye Feng''s kidnapping of the little princess was only known today, so they all showed strange colors. "Why don''t you see elder martial brother?" Ye Feng digs off the topic and doesn''t want to continue to entangle in this matter. "The elder martial brother has gone to do the task. According to reason, the elder martial brother should have come back yesterday. Why don''t he come back today?" Shi Wei frowns. The elder martial brother has been away for five days. He should have come back. Now he has no news. "Isn''t elder martial brother busy refining weapons all the time? How can you do the task? " Ye Feng is at a loss, some don''t understand."Don''t you know, younger martial brother?" Shi Wei looked at Ye Feng confused, it seems really do not know. "Please make it clear, elder martial brother." Ye Feng really doesn''t know. "To be honest, the talent of gujianfeng has withered, and the Tang family has basically given up. Over the years, the family has been constantly suppressing, and the resources distributed by the family are less and less. The main reason is that we can''t complete the tasks assigned by the family. In recent months, even the family has stopped distributing resources to us." Shi Wei explained. Ye Feng nodded, basically understood. The family doesn''t raise waste. If you want to obtain resources, you have to complete tasks for the family. Every month, Gongde hall will issue some tasks to some mountain peaks. Only after completing these tasks can you get rewards from the family. There is nothing wrong with this. If everyone doesn''t do it, the Tang family can''t support such a big family. Ye Feng and they know the truth. Therefore, according to the situation of each peak, the family requires the disciples to complete the assigned tasks. After completing the tasks, they can earn points and exchange resources. "During this time, I''m busy refining mechanism beasts. You and younger martial brother Yan are no longer on the mountain. Elder martial sister Ye is very difficult to go out to do tasks alone. At least hundreds of tasks have not been completed in the Gongde Hall of gujianfeng. If we don''t complete them again, the Tang family will expel us. Elder martial brother, you should know that and volunteer to complete the task for us." Shi Wei is a little ashamed. These tasks are normal. All five of them have their share. Now the elder martial brother takes all of them. Ye Feng should understand that Gu Jianfeng has accumulated too many tasks over the years, which has led to some dissatisfaction of the Tang family. "How long has gujianfeng not finished hundreds of tasks?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, hundreds of tasks, it has been at least a year. "It''s been a whole year, and we have rarely completed gujianfeng!" Before Ye Feng came, their four accomplishments were low. Even if they wanted to go out to do a task, it was difficult to complete it. The more they piled up, the more. "It''s strange why the family has been overstocking for a year, and now they are suddenly investigating?" Ye Feng feels that things are unusual. No one has been in charge of them for a year. Now he suddenly remembers that there is something fishy in it. Listen to Ye Feng ask, Shi Wei and others facial expression is not natural, dare not face Ye Feng, this let Ye Feng more confirm, there must be something hidden from himself. "Elder martial brother, is it because of me?" Looking at the three people''s expressions, Ye Feng can see some clues. "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry. Elder martial brother is sure to finish the task." Looking at Ye Feng, Shi Wei said comfortingly. "If you still regard me as younger martial brother, tell me the whole story." Ye Feng exudes an irresistible momentum. Shi Wei and others can''t breathe. "Well, forget it. Since my younger martial brother wants to know, let''s not hide it." Ye Caijing sighed, and the four sat down with each other. "A month ago, Gongde hall constantly urged us to complete the accumulated task of Gujian peak. If we can''t finish it, we will be expelled. When the elder martial brother learned that, he went to Gongde hall to discuss, and then he knew the whole story." Ye Caijing said slowly. Several people did not interrupt, listening to Ye Caijing continue to say. "The elder who used to be in charge of our gujianfeng mission has a good relationship with the master. Because of his recent breakthrough in cultivation, he has left Gongde hall and is replaced by an elder from Qianshan Mountain, so..." There''s no need to go on. Ye Feng basically understands that it''s another thousand peaks. With this opportunity, he can eradicate gujianfeng. Once they can''t finish the task, they have a good reason to expel themselves. Even if their father is the head of the family, they have no reason to defend. In the family, the higher the status is, the more constraints there are. In such cases, the owner has no right to interfere. In the past, it''s fair to rely on the master to suppress. Now the master is not in the family, and his good friend has left Gongde hall, which just gives Qianshan a chance. "One day I''ll level the whole mountain!" Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of haze, and his cold intention to kill bursts out of his body. Yan Ming''s body shudders. He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother''s intention to kill is so big. "How long does it take to finish the task?" Ye Feng convergence momentum, continue to ask, since the mountain from the new turn over the old account, certainly not so easy to let go of gujianfeng. "There are more than ten days left. If it can''t be finished..." Shi Wei followed Ye Feng''s words with a gloomy look. They have been in the family for three years. If they are expelled, they really don''t know what they can do. They are used to this kind of loose cultivation habit. "More than ten days!" Ye Feng didn''t expect that time was so tight, so he stood up immediately. "I''m going to Gongde hall to see if I can help elder martial brother finish it together!"It''s because of themselves. They are also victims. Ye Feng has to complete these tasks. It doesn''t matter if he is expelled. Anyway, he already knows about his father. But they are innocent and can''t ruin their future because of themselves. "We''ll go too!" Hearing that Ye Feng is going to Gongde hall, several people stand up together and plan to finish the task together. "Forget it, you can stay here. If the elder martial brother comes back, tell him not to go out for the time being. I will finish the task!" With that, Ye Feng turns into a silver thread, leaves gujianfeng and flies to Gongde hall. Located on the west side of the Tang family, Gongde hall is also an independent mountain peak. Ye Feng spent dozens of breathing time, fell on the mountain peak and walked towards Gongde hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Ye Feng strides into Gongde hall and finds many disciples shuttling inside. They are busy doing tasks and collecting resources. Generally, there are two kinds of tasks. One is mandatory. The family will issue some mandatory tasks for the mountain every month. The first is to let the disciples go out for training, and the second is to earn resources for the family. Compulsory tasks, generally not for a few, are basically hunting monsters, the kernel to the family, collecting elixir, there are guards and so on! Another kind of task is given by the family. After it is completed, it can exchange resources equally. Many disciples want to get more resources. The second kind is undoubtedly a shortcut. Ye Feng comes to the fixed task location every month. There are few people here. Most of them are in the second task to find the right task. After finishing, they can return to the sect to exchange task points and resources. Come to the front of the counter, Ye Feng looked at an old man with his legs up, a leisurely look, a pair of eagle eyes with a hook nose, a look at this person is not good stubble. "Give me all the tasks that Gu Jianfeng has been overstocking these years!" Ye Feng knocked on the table. The carefree elder stood up like a fried cockfight. "Are you a disciple of gujianfeng?" A pair of hawk eyes looked at Ye Feng, as if they were very strange to Ye Feng. "Exactly!" Ye Feng already knows the whole story, so he is not very respectful to the elder. "Take out the clan token!" According to the procedure, those who come to collect the task should take out a token to prove their identity. Ye Feng takes out the token and throws it on the counter. "You are Ye Feng!" See the two words of Ye Feng on the token, the elder eagle eyes show a sneer, although very hidden, but how can you hide Ye Feng. "Yes, I am Ye Feng!" The resentment between himself and Qianshan Mountain is no secret. Seeing Ye Feng, the elder''s face changed. "Do you know how many tasks you have left unfinished in gujianfeng?" Although the killing intention flashed in his eyes, the elder quickly hid. Anyway, they would get out of the Tang family before long. "Yes, take them all out!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. He is pressed for time. Half a month later, Tang Shuangzhan will be challenged. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time. The elder took out a lot of jade slips, hundreds of them. It seems that they were all piled up over the years. Ye Feng didn''t look at them, and put them into the storage ring. Looking at the leaf maple to take away together, this elder corner of the eye drew to draw, the sneer on the face is more rich. "I don''t know how to live or die. One person wants to accomplish so many tasks." Although the elder''s voice was very small, ye Fengyuan caught him. "I don''t care about my life or death!" Ye Feng''s face showed a sense of killing. These jade slips didn''t even look at it, and they didn''t know what task it was. Anyway, Ye Feng had to finish it in more than ten days. "Hum, according to the sect rules, if you gujianfeng can''t finish the task in the last ten days, all the disciples will be expelled. You can do it yourself." Eagle nose elder silk does not hide his purpose. If Ye Feng can''t finish it, he will get out of the Tang family. At that time, Qianshan can do whatever he wants. "Ten days, enough time!" Ye Feng said, ready to turn and leave, lazy to see him, time is pressing, although Ye Feng mouth said so, the heart is still bottomless, more than ten days, hundreds of tasks, an average day to complete more than ten. "Wait!" Just when Ye Feng is about to leave, a strange voice appears and comes out from behind the counter. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. Although it''s strange, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng doesn''t know who the other person is. "What do you want me to do?" Ye Feng draws a faint arc at the corner of his mouth. He wants to see why Tang Tianhao wants to stop himself. The man who suddenly appeared was Tang Tianhao, Tang Wu''s brother, who had been fighting with him for the position of head of the family. "Ye Feng, are you interested in coming in?" Tang Tianhao opened the door of the counter and invited Ye Feng to sit in. Even the elder Eagle hook nose was puzzled. "No interest!" Ye Feng''s answer is very direct, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, Ye Feng is not interested. "Don''t rush to refuse, as long as you are willing to join Qianshan Mountain, you don''t have to do these tasks, and I can give you a lot of points. What do you think?" Tang Tianhao invited Ye Feng to join Qianshan Mountain. This is exactly what Ye Feng guessed. The main pulse of Qianshan Mountain is Tang Tianhao''s confidant, secretly attacking the main peak. "Oh, it''s interesting. I have a lot of grudges with Qianshan Mountain. Can you resolve these grudges by yourself?" Ye Feng turns around and looks at Tang Tianhao. He doesn''t expect his father''s opponent to run to him."As long as you agree, these are not problems." Tang Tianhao doesn''t need to introduce himself. No one in the Tang family doesn''t know his status. Although he is not the head of the family, he is not only the son of his hometown, but also the eldest son. In the Tang family, he holds great power, and many mountains even obey his command directly. "Unfortunately, I''m not very interested." Ye Feng flicked his fingers, and there was no expression on his face. "If you are willing to join, I''ll give you a set of semi immortal weapon armor and ten top-quality golden elixirs." Tang Tianhao said, the eagle hook nose elder beside him is trembling all over. How can Ye Feng spend so much resources to win him over. Don''t mention Eagle hook nose elder, Ye Feng is secretly frightened, this Tang Tianhao in the end is optimistic about his what, unexpectedly want to so draw. "It''s very tempting, I admit. I''m very excited, but I have my principles. I''m already a disciple of Gu Jianfeng. Of course, I can''t be treacherous!" Ye Feng is telling the truth. If it wasn''t for the hostile relationship, Ye Feng might really think about it, but now, even if Tang Tianhao gave up his immortal weapon as a temptation, Ye Feng won''t agree. "You are the first to refuse me. Do you know the consequences?" Repeatedly rejected by Ye Feng, Tang Tianhao''s face is not very good-looking, and he is gloomy in an instant. "I''m curious. I''m just a disciple of the inner gate. How can I get into the eyes of the chief manager?" Tang Tianhao is a general manager in the Tang family. He is in charge of many halls and punishment halls. This merit and virtue hall is one of them. As long as he says, Ye Feng doesn''t have to do the task. "Because of your potential in the future!" Tang Tianhao didn''t hide it. When Ye Feng easily took the little princess, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and tianyimen came to kill her. How could ordinary people do that. Although Ye Feng tried his best to hide that he was not a member of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty who was killed by him, some people knew that Ye Feng was so calm that he must have been in love for a long time. When the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty came, Ye Feng didn''t have any doubts and seemed to know what the other party was doing. With this alone, their death has a lot to do with Ye Feng. Tang Tianhao is not a fool. He has long discovered something wrong. If you don''t know what the other party is doing, there will be confusion, at least you don''t know. However, Ye Feng seems to have a solution to the questions raised by the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and tianyimen. Tang Tianhao confirms that Ye Feng is the one who killed them. As a member of the Tang family, he certainly can''t tear them down. This will cause the dissatisfaction of the whole Tang family. "Thank you for your kindness. As I said, I have principles!" Ye Feng said, not to stay, turned to leave, leaving Leng in place Tang Tianhao with Eagle hook nose elder. "How dare you disobey the will of the manager!" Looking at the leaf maple a little disappear, Eagle hook nose long, angry to clap the table. "Why be angry? It''s uncertain whether he will survive more than ten days later. It''s not so easy to finish a hundred tasks. Even if you are a seed disciple, you can''t finish all the tasks in half a month. " Tang Tianhao didn''t care, but in his eyes, there was a flash of murder. "That''s right. Once I can''t finish the task, I can use my clan to rule his crime and get out of the Tang family. We''ll have to handle it then!" The nose of the old man with Eagle hook nose glows, and two cold laughter rings out in the dark of Gongde hall. ¡­¡­ Rain! Great rain! On the street, the sword of killing is slowly put away, and a headless corpse falls to the ground. This is Ye Feng''s twentieth task. He kills a bandit, who is specialized in raping, killing and plundering. Put the head away, Ye Feng jump, disappear in the void, continue to complete the next task. Time goes by day. In a jungle, Ye Feng''s eyes are red. For three consecutive days, Ye Feng never sleeps. Zhenyuan is exhausted, so he relies on the spirit to recover. Fortunately, his body is strong, otherwise Ye Feng would have collapsed in the past three days. "Damn it, this great ape is advanced!" Looking at the introduction in the jade slips, he killed one ape of Shenwu wuchong peak and took the inner elixir to finish the task. Unfortunately, this task was awarded a year ago. Ye Feng couldn''t find the great ape at the top of Shenwu wuchong, so he had to find this one. Time is pressing. Where does Ye Feng have time to find other great apes. At the time of fighting, Dali ape once again reached the highest level of Shenwu, which greatly increased the difficulty of Ye Feng''s hunting. "No, we can only use the cards!" "Xiaobai, God of Shura, you appear!" Ye Feng is too tired. He plans to fight with Shura God. Xiao Bai cooperates and has a rest. He was so sleepy and tired that he was totally supported by his will. As soon as the Shura God came out, the powerful aura immediately subdued the great ape, and the terrible scarlet breath severely suppressed the great ape. Xiaobai bares his teeth and pours at Dali ape. During this time, he devours a large number of spirit stones and wants to break through the seven levels of Shenwu. In recent days, if he does not rely on Xiaobai to tear the void, Ye Feng will not be able to complete these 100 tasks alone.After a cup of tea, Da Li ape is torn alive by Xiao Bai. He holds the inner pill in his mouth and puts it into Ye Feng''s hand. As for the body, it is swallowed directly by Xiao Bai. , "little fellow, you eat like this is wasted. I pass you a method of melting meat balls to absorb the essence of the beast. You absorb it and absorb less than 1/10." Without outsiders, mubai called Xiaobai a little thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Xiao Bai stops eating Da Li ape and looks at Mu Bai with expectation. "Although the flesh is good, there are a lot of impurities in it. If you eat it like this, a lot of impurities will be absorbed. On the contrary, it''s harmful and unprofitable. These impurities are more and more silent, and in the end, they will limit the promotion." Mubai is like an old antique who has lived for tens of thousands of years. The three inch villain is on Ye Feng''s shoulder, and his little hand is constantly tapping on Ye Feng''s shoulder, with an expression of direction. "Don''t dawdle, tell Xiaobai quickly!" Leaf maple body recovery almost, looking at Mu Bai a pair of show off appearance, immediately let him quickly say. "It''s a method of purification. Try it!" Mu white finger a little, a golden light appears, into Xiaobai''s forehead, a lot of memory appears. Pointing out Ye Feng and mubai can''t do it. Ye Feng''s road is different from anyone else. Even he can''t see through it now. Pointing out Xiao Bai is more than enough. Xiao Bai was silent for more than a dozen breathing times. Finally, he gave a loud roar and ejected a flame from his mouth to wrap the body of Da Li ape. "Hoo Hoo The flame is not very strong, but it can burn the ape''s body a little bit, but in the blink of an eye, the ape''s body has shrunk by more than half. There is still no meaning to stop. After a cup of tea, there is only a ball of meat left, which is the size of a fist and a house. After being purified, there is only such a little left. Even Ye Feng is shocked. Looking at the ball of meat floating in the void, the little white saliva drips down. Ye Feng can clearly feel that the ball of meat contains pure savage air, which is the original power of monsters. The inheritance of monsters is even earlier than that of human beings. It has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years from the wild to the wild. There is still a trace of wild power in the body, which is the most original power. if it is not purified, the force will not be revealed. After a series of crushing, the useless impurities and materials will be squeezed out, and the rest is the essence. Looking at the meatball, Xiaobai can''t help but swallow it, which is very attractive to Xiaobai. "Wait!" Ye Feng suddenly stops Xiaobai, reaches for a move, and the meatball falls into his hand. Shenzhi enters to check, and Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of joy. "This meatball is also very helpful to my body. I''ll try it first." Just now, Ye Feng obviously felt the palpitation of his body, and obviously also wanted to nibble at the meat ball. He stretched out his hand and broke it into two parts. Although Xiaobai is worried, he doesn''t dare to disobey Ye Feng. Looking at Ye Feng, he closes his eyes and seems to be intoxicated. His face shows the color of suspicion. Even mubai is the same. The purified meatball is only aimed at monsters. Ye Feng is a human. How can he absorb the original power? It''s not logical. Who knows that Ye Feng cultivates the nine changes of gods and demons, which can devour all things. This original power is also a rare power among all things, which can enhance the physical body and help cultivate the physical body. The stronger the physical body is, the stronger the carrying capacity will be. Now the physical body is stuck in the peak of Shenwu six. If it can break through to Shenwu seven, it can completely rely on the physical strength to compete with Shenwu seven. As for the six heavy weapons, relying on the body, you can blow with one blow. The powerful power of the source exploded in his body, and his body seemed to be stimulated, like the dry ground. In a rain, the withered grass awakened one after another, and these grass were the muscles and particles of maple leaf. These muscles wake up one after another. Where they haven''t been cultivated before, they are all absorbing the power of the source crazily. In the power of the source, there is a sense of desolation. Ye Feng unconsciously shows a sign of returning to the ancient times. After a stick of incense, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and all his body consumption recovered in the past three days. Moreover, his body grew slightly, and his true Qi became more abundant. "Mubai, pass me this set of purification methods." Ye Feng throws the remaining half meat ball to Xiao Bai, but says to Mu Bai. "What a monster! You are human. You can absorb the original power of monsters. You are a monster!" Mubai is speechless by Ye Feng. Since he wakes up, he has seen too many strange things. Rao is that he has come down from the divine world, and many things can''t be understood. In particular, Ye Feng''s ability to fight several levels is even more difficult for him to accept. Fortunately, it''s no surprise now. The stronger Ye Feng is, the happier he is. He is one step closer to his peak state. "Roar!" Xiaobai suddenly gives out a roar, and his fur explodes inch by inch. A terrible force radiates from him. Xiaobai has broken through to the top of Shenwu six. If he takes another step, he can also stride into Shenwu seven. A set of golden characters appeared in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. After absorbing them, Ye Feng nodded. This is indeed a method of purification. It''s very strange, but it can only purify the monster''s body. If human beings purify it, they don''t know what it will look like.Ye Feng was suddenly startled. When did he have such a crazy idea to purify human beings? Wouldn''t it be a meatball? If he swallowed it, it would be disgusting. "I almost forgot the nine domain magic tripod. If we purify human beings and throw them into the nine domain magic trays, we will be able to absorb them." Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. If there are some people who don''t open their eyes, they don''t mind refining the city people''s elixir and directly devouring them to supplement their cultivation. "It''s getting late. Let''s go!" It took a lot of time to hunt the great ape, and he didn''t dare to stay. Ye Feng rode on Xiaobai, tore the space directly, and headed for the next place. On the sea of babula, a shadow of a man turns into a fierce light and cuts down a monster on the sea. It turns out that it is a purple dragon dragon with six lines, the peak of Shenwu Liuchong. It is still an adult and has a dragon vein in its body. "Don''t pester with you, die for me!" The sword of killing slowly cuts down, just like a sword in the sky, directly tearing the void. The terrible sword is raging. It seems that the dragon with six lines smelled the crisis, moved and planned to dive under the water. "It''s too late to leave now!" The sword light suddenly cuts down, and a force of annihilating the sea appears, which firmly binds the six pattern dragon. "Chop!" The light of the sword fell directly, and the dragon made a shrill scream. His body twisted. A lot of blood dyed the Sea red, and he made a roar. Some weak sea animals around him were so scared that they had already sunk into the bottom of the sea. "Refining for me!" Ye Feng hands seal, a flame appears, than Xiaobai spray out of the flame do not know how many times stronger. The flames all over the sky wrapped the Dragon tightly and began to refine. Just now, it was still a huge body. It was shrinking a little and soon turned into a ball of meat. It was wriggling on the void, and it seemed that it was not dead. "Refining!" The magic tripod of nine regions appears and engulfs the dragon dragon with six lines. A pure force of origin appears and continuously rushes into his body. The surging force wants to break Ye Feng''s body and is getting closer and closer to Shenwu Qizhong. Since refining gas can''t break through, it''s still stuck in the middle of Shenwu six. If the physical body breaks through, Ye Feng is more confident in the face of Tang Shuangzhan. "There is a real dragon in it!" Ye Feng felt that his body was rising rapidly, and the purity of his blood was also improved accordingly. The whole six grain dragon dragon came out of the inner elixir, and everything was completely absorbed by Ye Feng. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, the Tang family came to the semiannual seed disciple contest. Every six months, those inner disciples are qualified to be promoted to seed disciples. As long as they get the top four in the competition, they are qualified to be seed disciples and assigned to luochafeng for cultivation. In addition to the true disciples, Luocha peak is the best peak of the Tang family. A large number of caves have been opened up to accommodate the cultivation of seed disciples. However, the competition is particularly fierce. The closer to the center of Luocha peak, the purer the aura of the cave is. This half year seed competition seems to be a little different from previous years, because on the eve of the competition, there is also a remarkable life and death challenge. Tang Shuangzhan challenges Ye Feng, a disciple of gujianfeng. It''s no secret in the Tang family. Now the date is approaching, many people begin to guess who Ye Feng is and dare to challenge Tang Shuangzhan. In a month, Tang Shuangzhan had already broken through to the seventh level of Shenwu, with a strong breath. After a month''s precipitation, it had already stabilized. It is estimated that among the seed disciples, they are also the best. This time, there must be a place for Tang Shuangzhan. During this period of time, the discussion of the Tang family is basically on these topics. The first is the challenge of Tang Shuangzhan, and the second is who is qualified to be a seed disciple. Five days after Ye Feng left, master Gu Jianfeng''s brother Yan rushed back with injuries all over his body. It took more than ten days to complete three tasks. It was impossible to complete all the tasks, even if he was a true disciple. "Elder martial brother, you have come back. If you don''t come back, we will go out to find you." Shi Wei has a caring look on his face. The eldest martial brother only went out to take risks for them. His injuries can be seen. "Alas, elder martial brother is incompetent. It seems that these 100 tasks can''t be completed. We are all going to be expelled from the Tang family." The elder martial brother sat down with a decadent face. His expression was not very natural. As the elder martial brother, he had an unshirkable responsibility. "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother came back a few days ago and took away all the more than 100 tasks. I plan to finish them in the last few days." Ye Caijing did not hide, will Ye Feng get more than 100 tasks said. "What did you say?" The elder martial brother stood up directly with a look of disbelief. "Nonsense, how can he accomplish so many tasks by himself? What have you done? Why don''t you stop him?" Yan Chong yells and thinks that Ye Feng is just a fool. If Ye Feng has any problems, how can they explain to the master.A few people wry smile, they want to pull Ye Feng, but can lazy live? ¡­¡­ "Boy, who on earth are you? After chasing me for an hour, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to kill me?" In a jungle, an evil man kept running, and there was a shadow behind him, always keeping ten steps away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 After running for an hour in a row, the evil man in front of him almost collapsed. He stopped and cheered to the young man who had been hanging behind him. "The man who killed you!" Behind him, the young man showed a strange smile, the sword in his hand gave off a strange red light, and the cold intention of killing came out. "I have nothing against you. Why do you want to kill me?" The man in front of him was very puzzled. He was not familiar with the young man behind him. He didn''t even know who he was. "Batu, the disciple of yinhuizong, practice a kind of evil skill and collect Yin to replenish Yang. There are countless girls who have died in your hands these years." Yinhuizong is just a small clan. Few people know that Ye Feng directly tells the origin of the other party. This is Ye Feng''s 70th task. Ten days later, Ye Feng has been shuttling through Qinli Zhongzhou. In the farthest place, Xiao Bai has been tearing the void for a full day. If it''s a normal flight, it will take at least five days. If it wasn''t for this day''s journey, Ye Feng estimated that he would have finished almost 100 tasks. For more than ten days, Ye Feng''s sword was pure. It seemed that he had touched the spirit of Kailing. During this period, Ye Feng refined a large number of monsters, and those meatballs continuously improved Ye Feng''s physical quality, which was only one step away from Shenwu Qizhong. "I know who you are, and which sect came to kill me!" Someone must have issued a mission to kill himself. "You''re smart enough to die!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. The sword of killing sweeps, and Shenwu six reappears at the peak, which is not enough for Ye Feng to kill with one sword. "Poof!" A huge head flew up and Batu''s body fell down slowly. "Refine it for me!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, a flame appears, instantly refining Batu and turning it into a meatball. The nine domain magic tripod appears and devours him directly. ¡­¡­ Tang family! Gu Jianfeng! There were four people sitting on it, each with a sad face. "Tomorrow is the seed disciple competition. The younger martial brother hasn''t come back yet. Once the seed disciple competition is over, it''s estimated that we will all go away from Gu Jianfeng." Shi Wei is not reconciled, but Yan Ming can accept it. Moreover, he has arranged his own yard in Qincheng. It seems that he has long thought of such a day. The elder martial brother''s face is obviously not very beautiful. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''m sure I can finish the task!" I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from. Ye Caijing believes that Ye Feng will finish it. It can be judged from Ye Feng''s first alchemy. Ye Feng gives people a kind of unfathomable, not as simple as it seems. "Hope!" A few people are sigh, they do not know ye Caijing in comfort them. In less than half a month, I''m afraid the zhenzhuan disciples can''t complete all the 100 tasks. Besides, Ye Feng is still a disciple of the inner sect, and they don''t hope at all. On a thousand peaks, a group of young men and women gathered behind a young man, carrying two long swords on his back. It was Tang Shuangzhan who had just left the pass. "Elder martial brother Tang, you are the only one in this battle for seed disciples!" Behind a young man with a flattering tone, can flatter to a seed disciple, that is a great honor. "That''s right, that''s right. Elder martial brother Tang will definitely take the first place in the seed disciple contest this time." Others agreed, hoping to use the best language in Tang Shuangzhan''s body. "Don''t be careless. Tang Xin of Li Shuifeng, Ge Hai of Wan Hengfeng, Wang Dao of yuezhifeng, Qu Huo of Lei Changfeng and Tang Xue of Mei Yuefeng are all the talents who have risen recently, and they all seem to have broken through the seven levels of Shenwu. Who can become a seed disciple depends on who plays better in the end." Among the seven peaks, Gu Jianfeng has been almost excluded. For many years, no one has become a seed disciple of Gu Jianfeng. On the contrary, the competition among these six peaks is fierce. There are only two seed disciple contests a year, and only four places at a time. You can imagine how fierce the competition is. After hearing the names of these people, these people are silent. Obviously, they are also very afraid of these people, and they are all talents who have just risen recently. "Has that boy got any news?" Although Tang Shuangzhan said that, his eyes were full of pride. It was obvious that although these people were strong, they could not threaten themselves. "This boy has gone to work. Now the elder of Gongde hall is replaced by our people from Qianshan Mountain. Gu Jianfeng has overstocked a lot of tasks in recent years, but he has not finished them. If he can''t finish them this year, everyone will be expelled. This boy has no idea. He takes away all the hundreds of tasks, and takes advantage of the last ten days to finish them all." Behind him, a young man came out and said all the things that happened recently. "Tell Gongde hall that no matter whether he can finish the task or not, he must stay for me. I will beat him inch by inch in front of everyone!"Thinking of his brother being fanned out, Tang Shuangzhan exudes a strong sense of killing. The meaning is very simple. No matter whether Ye Feng can complete the task or not, he will appear in the arena of life and death. The elder of Gongde hall is not allowed to embarrass him because he wants to kill Ye Feng himself. ¡­¡­ Time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the seed disciples to compete. On the main peak, it''s very busy. The white jade arena is full of people. There are four challenge arenas in the middle. The one who can finally stand on the challenge arena is the seed disciples. This is similar to a challenge, you can go up, constantly accept the challenge, and finally stand on the ring, of course, is the champion, is also the seed disciple. At the request of Tang Shuangzhan, this time the arena of life and death was changed here, because most of the family now gather here. Tang Shuangzhan would kill Ye Feng in front of everyone. This time, a hundred disciples of Qianshan Mountain participated in the seed competition. Only a few of them were really qualified. The others just touched the tone, hoping to pick up a cheap one. The seven peaks, except for Gu Jianfeng''s crazy elder, had already arrived and sat on the prepared chair. The upper class of the Tang family also appeared. Tang Wu was in the middle. His face was flickering. In his eyes, he seemed to be thinking about something. "Ye Feng hasn''t arrived yet. It''s almost time for the challenge." This time, he specially asked that after the duel between Tang Shuangzhan and Ye Feng, Ye Feng did not arrive at the seed disciple challenge. In other words, the seed disciple contest could not be held. Many people look around. Ye Feng''s story about Tang Shuangzhan is well known. It''s no secret. Now they are waiting. Who can survive. Tang Shuangzhan has been standing in the middle of the challenge arena, waiting for his opponent, and his fighting spirit is rising a little bit. "Master Qianfeng, it seems that there will be another seed disciple in Qianfeng this year." Li Shuifeng''s main voice is envious. In this year, several disciples of Qianshan have become seed disciples. On the Luocha peak, the disciples of Qianshan account for one third, almost forming a monopoly. Many good caves in Luocha peak are occupied by Qianshan Mountain, such as Meiyue peak. There are few seed disciples. They can only be regarded as the bottom in Luocha peak. The cultivation caves are all close to the edge of Luocha peak, and the disciples of Qianshan Mountain are more and more powerful. In addition to occupying the last place of cultivation and the advantage of the number of people, no one is willing to provoke people from thousand peaks in Luocha peak. "You''re welcome. I think you, Li Shuifeng''s Tang Xin, also have a chance to challenge the status of seed disciple!" With a smile on his face, Qianfeng master was very satisfied with the compliment, and he complimented the other side in his tone. "I think the boy has run away. It''s getting better every day. He doesn''t show up. If he doesn''t show up again, it''s too late!" I''ve been waiting for half an hour, but it''s still quiet around, because the battle of life and death of Tang Shuangzhan hasn''t started yet, which means that the competition for seed disciples has to wait. "Elder, I suggest that Ye Feng be disqualified as a disciple. In the face of the challenge, he can''t get out. In my opinion, he is a coward, a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Some people began to provoke, thinking that Ye Feng was greedy for life and afraid of death, and did not dare to accept the challenge of Tang Shuangzhan. "Yes, such people don''t know how to get into the Tang family." Others echoed. They were all like thousands of mountains, one by one pretending to be filled with righteous indignation. "Don''t you forget who went to that place? Only trash can go there. You don''t have the qualification to go if you want to." Another person jumped up and immediately caused a burst of laughter. Gu Jianfeng has become a joke of the whole Tang family, which is irrefutable. For many years, Gu Jianfeng has been silent. "Even if Gu Jianfeng is rubbish, it''s 1000 times and 10000 times stronger than your rubbish!" Just after these people finished speaking, a terrible momentum came down from the sky, and their blood clothes burst into red light. They fell on the ground, and even could not tell who they were. "Who are you to say we are rubbish?" Because they didn''t know who the other party was, some people who were scolded as garbage stood up and pointed at the young people who had just fallen down. "To call you garbage is to look up to you. In my eyes, you are not as good as garbage, a group of pigs and dogs!" The voice is very cold. It''s like the winter of March 9. In front of so many senior members of the Tang family, they even abuse Qianshan people as pigs and dogs, even worse than pigs and dogs. "Presumptuous, clown from there, let me teach you a lesson!" A sword appeared and jumped out of the crowd. He was also a disciple of Qianshan Mountain and was ready to take part in the seed disciple competition. "I really don''t give up. In that case, I''ll let you know that you are a fool who is inferior to garbage!" Looking at the flying sword, you can see the peak of Shenwu Liuzhong. Even Shenwu Qizhong has to face it carefully. However, this young man just points at the young man and presses down."Boom!" A seal of Fu Tu appeared, which directly suppressed the young man in the original place. The sword in his hand cracked inch by inch, and he could not bear such a powerful finger. "No!" Just now, he was held down by others after only one breath, and his body kept a thousand dive posture. He was directly shocked to lie on the ground and spat blood. His body was like a ball of meat, which was completely crushed into meat sauce. The sudden situation changed everyone''s face. The peak of Shenwu six was suppressed by one finger, and it seemed that the person who made the move was the mid-term peak of Shenwu six, which was even more incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 No one thought that on the eve of the seed disciple competition, someone would suddenly jump out to make trouble. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the man with hair on his head. They only felt that he had a strong breath, especially the power of the body, which sent out terrible energy. Every time I breathe, the space around me trembles. "Breathing like thunder! How can this man''s body be so powerful! " An elder was shocked by the sudden appearance of the man''s body. Some insightful people began to look at which mountain peak this person was a disciple. With one finger''s power, they could suppress a disciple of Shenwu Liuchong. "It''s clear who''s rubbish!" Looking at the dead dog like disciple of Qianshan Mountain, he looks like a young man with a look of disdain. "Bold, who are you? Why did you break into here all of a sudden?" An elder of Qianshan Mountain jumped out and pointed to the man with a haircut. He didn''t know who it was, so he could only ask. "Ha ha..." The man sent out a series of laughs, which made everyone confused. Who is this man? He has such strength that he will never be unknown in the Tang family. "You''ve been waiting for me. Now that I''m here, I don''t even know me." The young man put his hair together and a pretty face appeared. "Ye Feng!" This time, everyone saw it. "No wonder Qianshan insulted gujianfeng just now. He would have such a killing intention." Some people began to whisper to each other. "Now there''s a good play to watch. I think Ye Feng is not simple. It seems that his physical cultivation is not inferior to that of a Banxian weapon." There were some potential masters and even zhenzhuan disciples who paid close attention to them. Tang Wu''s eyes brightened. Just now, he heard someone insulting his son. As the head of the family, of course, he can''t stand up to stop him just because some of his disciples are talking. Now when he sees Ye Feng''s return, he has a happy smile on his face. "Ye Feng, why did you arrive so late?" The elder who is in charge of supervising the seed disciple contest comes out, and Ye Feng has already wasted too much time. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time, because I finished the task of gujianfeng, so I''m a little late." Ye Feng tone is very flat, the last few days, Ye Feng almost sleepless, finally will complete 100 tasks. "Impossible, how can you accomplish more than 100 tasks in just ten days!" It''s the eagle hook nose elder of Gongde Hall who thinks that Ye Feng is lying and deliberately delays time, so he can practice for a while. It''s no secret that gujianfeng has a backlog of 100 tasks. Now the elder of Gongde hall has changed his master. Many people already know that, and even some people are gloating in the dark, hoping that gujianfeng''s disciples will be expelled, so that they can share the resources of gujianfeng again. "This boy is really arrogant. He can accomplish 100 tasks in more than ten days. I''m afraid none of the true disciples can do it!" Some people scoff that Ye Feng is talking big. Around a lot of discussion, basically do not believe, Ye Feng in less than half a month''s time, will complete all the tasks. Those tasks include not only killing people, hunting monsters and animals, but also collecting elixirs, which are dangerous places, but also several tasks, such as hunting the six peaks of Shenwu. Whether Ye Feng can survive from them is unknown. Even Tang Wu''s face was hesitant, but soon turned into a light of firmness. He believed in his son. "Elder, don''t you doubt your ability?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, looking at the eagle hook nose elder. "You are worthy of my doubt. If you can finish a hundred tasks in ten days, I will eat this table!" At this time gather the whole Tang family high-level, thousand peak finally caught the opportunity, want to punish Ye Feng once. Yan Chong, who was sitting in the corner, looked very ugly one by one. These tasks should be completed by them. Now they are all in the hands of the younger martial brother. "Since the elder has such a hobby, how can his disciples not help you? I believe that in front of the whole family, you don''t dare to say what you don''t want to do." Ye Feng even said that eating table was a hobby for the elder, but the elder with Eagle hook nose was angry. "Please also make a witness. What should the elder do if he breaks his promise?" Ye Feng looked at the top of the Tang family. He was a first-class disciple with low status. Once the other side refuted, he really had no way. "Don''t worry, if you really finish this table, I will put it into his stomach myself." The elder talked. Since the last imperial crusade of the Yuan Dynasty, the elder felt that the boy was not simple and had been investigating his news. This investigation made the elder curious about Ye Feng."What if you don''t finish it?" Hearing the elder speak, the elder Eagle hook nose''s face converged and became solemn. The elder is the authority of the family, and even his opinions should be considered by the family owner. "If I don''t finish, I''m at your disposal!" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he made a cool sound around him. Ye Feng was so confident. It seems that these 100 tasks have been completed. "Hum, today I''ll let you taste the clavicular hand I just practiced. It will make your life worse than death!" Eagle hook nose elder show evil smile, seem to see the leaf maple to beg for mercy expression. Tang Wu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. The thousand peaks became more and more presumptuous. He didn''t pay attention to the master of his family at all. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s hand, more than 100 pieces of jade slips appear. These are all tasks accumulated by Gu Jianfeng. "Please check, are these tasks issued by the Tang family?" In order to avoid saying that Ye Feng was a liar, he took out all the jade slips and let the gods around him check them. As for the competition for seed disciples, everyone''s enthusiasm gradually decreased. "Yes, they are all tasks issued by the Tang family, which are engraved with the words" ancient sword peak completed. " As a notary, he supervised the task. There was no problem with the task itself. The jade slips were placed in order, and some of the seed disciples shook their heads secretly, because they asked themselves, how could Ye Feng finish it if they could not finish it in more than ten days. Looking at the thousand mountain peaks, Ye Feng''s smile is even more intense. With one move, more than 100 things fly out and fall on the jade slips. One hundred and seven jade slips, one hundred and seven things, fell down exactly. There is the monster Neidan, which exudes the momentum of terror. There are the killed head, blood stains, and the elixir, which exudes the aura In other words, Ye Feng had to complete each task alone, or even travel thousands of miles. Those divinities began to check again. Starting from the first jade slip, did the task match with the things placed on it. At the beginning, we didn''t care. When we found 50 or 60 jade slips, their faces began to change. There are weird, shocked, shocked, puzzled, confused "It''s impossible. How can you finish it all in ten days?" The first one to jump out is the eagle hook nose elder. The task is awarded by him. Even with his eyes closed, he knows the difficulty of a hundred tasks. "You can only stay out of the sky, but you can''t see anyone else." Ye Feng sneers and stares at the elder who has been making trouble for him. "You must have paid for these resources. Hahaha, that''s right. You must have done something. Otherwise, how can you accomplish so many tasks?" Eagle hook nose elder suddenly laughed, even thought Ye Feng was paid to buy, not their own hunting. "I expected you to say that long ago. Since you haven''t given up, I''ll beat you to pieces today!" With another wave of Ye Feng''s hand, more than 100 memory talismans appeared, each of which recorded the process of Ye Feng''s hunting. As for the process of refining the body and purifying it into a meatball, Ye Feng pinched it off, only the process of hunting. "Hiss!" The whole Baiyu square came a sound of cool air. Ye Feng was so considerate, as if he had expected such a thing. Tang Shuangzhan''s eyes shrunk as he stood in the challenge arena. When Ye Feng was fighting, the power of his body was comparable to Shenwu''s seven strikes. Those so-called gifted disciples bowed their heads one after another. They admitted that they could not complete so many tasks by themselves. How did Ye Feng do it? They could not complete it in more than ten days just by driving. Tang Wu''s nervous expression finally eased down. Just now, he was secretly kneading the sweat for Ye Feng. At this time, a heart slowly fell down. "Perfect fighting skills, almost all of them are killed by one blow, rarely entangled!" Looking at Ye Feng''s sword to end his opponent, they all showed their fright. On the challenge arena, Tang Shuangzhan''s fighting spirit is even stronger, because he feels that Ye Feng gives him an unprecedented pressure. "What kind of monster is this? He can travel through the void. No wonder he can cross so many places in just ten days." Although the task is completed, we are very puzzled about how Ye Feng completes the shuttle. After seeing Xiaobai, we all understand that Ye Feng shortens the distance on the road by relying on a monster that shuttles through the void. "Is there anything else to say now?" The evil smile at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth turns into a general murderous spirit. He stabs the elder Eagle hook nose. It''s obvious that the other side hasn''t reacted yet. Ye Feng has really finished."You..." The elder was short of breath, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. "Why, are you not convinced? I haven''t seen people eating tables yet. Please eat this table as soon as possible. " Ye Feng is harmless to human beings and animals, and his murderous spirit converges a little bit. But in his eyes, the chilling feeling makes many people shudder. Countless eyes gathered on the elder Eagle hook nose. When they arrived at this level, they could not afford to eat a stone, not to mention a table. "If you''re willing to accept defeat, eat it!" The elder sighed with an irresistible tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 The Elder spoke, and the scene was silent. Everyone''s eyes gathered on the elder Eagle hook nose. Some were smiling, some were angry, and all kinds of emotions floated over the main peak. And Ye Feng''s name, also at this moment, resounded throughout the Tang family, even the seed disciples began to pay attention. Eagle hook nose looks at the master of Qianshan Mountain, hoping to say a word for himself. If you really eat the table, you will lose not only his face, but also the face of Qianshan Mountain. "Now that Ye Feng has finished the task, I think it''s over. It''s already wasted so much time, so I''d better start the competition as soon as possible." Thousand mountain peak master stood up, hit a ha ha, hope to prevaricate in the past. "Forget it? You''re nothing. You''re nothing. " Ye Feng''s eyes are red. Naked. He looks at the Lord of Qianshan Mountain naked. He doesn''t care about the other side''s killing eyes. Anyway, if the other side wants to put himself and his death, why worry about some face problems. "How dare you speak to me like that The master of Qianshan Mountain is impatient. He is the master of a great mountain. He is in the top of the Tang family. He is insulted by Ye Feng in public. "You are not the head of the family. Why don''t I dare to speak to you like this? Do you have more power than the head of the family? When the elder has spoken, you jump out. Is it not that the head of the family and the elder have no weight in your eyes and speak like farting?" Ye Feng''s words make everyone around take a breath again. Ye Feng pulls the master of the Tang family into the water with the elder. The elder speaks, and Qianshan mainly stops him. It''s obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to the elder. If ye Feng doesn''t mention it, you may not think about it. Now Ye Feng mentions that even the elder''s face is not good-looking, and his authority seems to have been provoked. "Don''t be so rigid, elder. I hope you don''t have to make things big." Qian Shanfeng realized that something was wrong. Although he had a high position in the family, he didn''t despise everything. "Make a big deal small?" "Hum!" Ye Feng hummed twice. "If I don''t finish my task, will you stand up and stop me? I''m afraid I''ve already been abolished by you. I''ll be thrown out of the Tang family like a dead dog! " Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible. Many people around nod their heads. If Ye Feng doesn''t finish it, will Qianshan Mountain let Ye Feng go? The answer is definitely No. Qianshan Mountain will be desperate to deal with Ye Feng. The master of thousand mountain peaks has nothing to say, because he really thought about how to deal with Ye Feng just now. Now I''m completely in the opposite direction. "The disciples of the Tang family, who are full of purple Tang dragon veins, are very cold hearted. Please make up your mind!" Ye Feng''s voice was very loud and spread for tens of thousands of miles. This roar, however, caused a lot of people''s eardrum pain, which summed up the whole Tang family. The blood of the Tang family, however, contains a trace of purple Tang dragon. Since ancient times, it has been flattering, trusting, virtuous, sincere, and taking care of the family. Now Ye Feng has been denied the foundation of the Tang family by Ye Feng, and countless people''s faces have changed greatly. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a figure appeared directly in front of elder Eagle hook nose. He didn''t react. He clapped his hand directly and dived directly into the table in front of him. "Eat it!" The elder is angry. If it''s spread out, it''s not the face of one person, but the face of the whole Tang family. This is the motto of the Tang family and the foundation of the Tang family. "Click, click..." The huge stone got into the elder''s mouth and made a clattering sound. He was actually eating it. Many people feel a wet back, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, more a color of fear. In a few words, he not only brought the elder and the master into the water, but now he uses the oath of the Tang family to force the elder Eagle hook nose to eat the table. If you don''t eat, what''s the reputation of the Tang family? Although there are all Tang family disciples present, sooner or later, there will be no impermeable wall in the world. Looking at Eagle hook nose elder full mouth stone chip, big elder sharp eyes toward leaf maple saw to come over. "Are you satisfied now?" Although let Eagle hook nose elder eat table, big elder is not happy at all, because he knows, he is also used by Ye Feng. "Satisfied, satisfied, thank you for your care!" How can Ye Feng not know the anger in the elder''s heart? In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t mind adding some firewood to make everyone believe that he is the elder''s caretaker. "Sure enough, this boy has been secretly supported by the elder all the time. He is still safe in the face of the Yuan Dynasty''s imperial Crusade!" This love, let those people around more believe that Ye Feng and the elder''s relationship is not general. At this moment, the elder couldn''t explain clearly, so he went back to his seat with a cold hum. He is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. In a few words, he was pulled to the pit by Ye Feng. He must be uncomfortable."Puff, puff, puff..." Eagle hook nose elder stood up, spit out the stone chips in his mouth, a terrible killing intention toward Ye Feng. In the face of overwhelming murderous, Ye Feng a cold hum, all the murderous disappeared in the invisible, can''t form damage to Ye Feng. Hum, maple leaf completely subverts all the people''s feelings by his presence. "Well, now that you''ve come back, the challenge between you and Tang Shuangcha is now, or do you want to recover Zhenyuan first." The elder in charge of the fight between the two men stood up at this time, so as not to enlarge the situation. "No!" Everyone can see that Ye Feng came back in a hurry. He was in a mess. Maybe he had to catch up with thousands of miles before he came back to the Tang family. "Are you sure you don''t need a break?" The elder learned that Ye Feng was the disciple that the elder liked, so he said that he hoped to give the elder a favor. Anyway, he had wasted so much time, and he didn''t care about the delay. "Thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to work so hard to kill him!" Ye Feng step by step onto the challenge arena, momentum is more and more prosperous, the elder''s good intentions he or heart. "Crazy, today I finally know what is arrogance." Many people put up their thumbs. Ye Feng was crazy enough to force the elder to eat the stone. Now he said such arrogant words. Didn''t he know that Tang Shuangzhan was the Seven Realms of Shenwu? "I think he is looking for death. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. If Zhenyuan is restored, there will still be a battle. It''s obvious that he has consumed a lot of Zhenyuan. If he dares to be so careless, he will be directly killed by elder martial brother Tang." By no means most people think that Ye Feng is seeking his own death. Many people even laugh and see that Ye Feng is cut apart by Tang Shuang. "Three months ago, you broke into gujianfeng. Today, I''m going to tell everyone that not everyone in gujianfeng can handle it at will. Today, I''ll take you to prove the strength of gujianfeng." Ye Feng''s voice is like thunder roaring. Some people close to him quickly cover their ears to avoid being hurt again. "I didn''t expect that the role of mole ant can stand here today. Don''t think that if you have the elder to support you, you can be reckless. Today is a battle of life and death. Even if you are the old master, you can''t save your life!" Tang Shuangjian''s face was gloomy and terrible. On his back, the double swords flew out, and the fierce sword spirit filled the whole challenge arena instantly. "Double chopping sword, I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Tang Shuang chopping sword had reached a great achievement in cultivation, and the meaning of the sword had risen to a great achievement. It''s really a rare talent in a thousand years." Feeling the terrible meaning of the sword, some disciples began to compliment. "This boy is unlucky. He just slapped Qianshan in the face. I''m afraid Tang Shuangzhan won''t let him die easily. He will certainly be tortured for some time." At the moment when the double swords appeared, everyone knew that there was a huge difference in the strength between the two sides. Ye Feng was no more than the middle of the sixth generation of Shenwu. Although he was very rebellious, he was still far away from Tang Shuangzhan. Tang Shuangcha was famous in the Tang family three years ago, but Ye Feng only joined the Tang family for three months. "I don''t need anyone to protect my life. My life is in my own hands. Cut the crap and do it!" Since they all think that they are big elders, Ye Feng simply does not explain, so he undoubtedly has a strong backing. "Draw your sword!" Looking at Ye Feng barehanded, Tang Shuangzhan holds double swords and asks Ye Feng to pull out his sword. "When it''s time to draw the sword, it''s natural to draw it!" Ye Feng didn''t have the consciousness to draw the sword at all. The five elements sealed the seal of heaven, and the empty flame pointed out that none of his martial arts was weaker than the skill of drawing the sword. Sword drawing is a killing technique. Ye Feng must find the right chance to kill with one blow. It''s not good to rush to it. "I''m not ashamed. In that case, I''ll give you no chance to draw your sword!" Tang Shuangzhan is so angry that Ye Feng ignores himself and doesn''t even bother to pull out his sword. "I don''t know if I''ve tried to be a liar." Ye Feng hands a row, on the void appeared a huge mark, it is xuanming earth soul seal. The surrounding space suddenly becomes incomparably solidified, and there is a kind of thunder gathering. "What a strange skill!" Looking at a thunderous mountain above the void, many people''s faces become very thick. Ye Feng is just a freak. He doesn''t seem to see any of the Tang family''s martial arts. "Sword one!" The sword technique practiced by Tang Shuangjian is called Jian Qi. There are seven moves in total. The first move is naturally called Jian Yi. The terrible sword idea envelops the challenge arena. It cuts Ye Feng fiercely. It''s like the pressure of the tide. It''s crazy to crush Ye Feng. "It''s no better than Qizhong!" Ye Feng sneer, the body suddenly burst up, Shenwu Qizhong momentum to him completely useless, can''t suppress him."Suppression!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand, a strong force of repression appeared, and the speed of Tang Shuang chop slowed down obviously. "Break it for me!" With one blow, the whole main peak began to shake. With one blow, Ye Feng went to the sword. "Jump!" Every inch of the surrounding space collapses, and countless swords on the challenge arena collapse endlessly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 With the strength of his body alone, Ye Feng''s double cuts in the Tang Dynasty bombarded the past. With the suppression of the void, Ye Feng did not lose. In the face of Tang Shuang''s terrible sword Qi, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. He reaches out his fist and smashes it down. His strong body glows like a flash of lightning. His body is like a dragon, which turns into pure physical power. "Jump!" An unparalleled light appeared on the challenge arena and spread out endlessly around. Fortunately, this is the main peak, and each challenge arena has corresponding prohibition protection. When these forces touch the forbidden system, they emit bursts of strong light and shine out again. The intense light stabbed many people to close their eyes and couldn''t open them at all. Only the power of terror was flying all over the sky. If it wasn''t for the forbidden guard, I''m afraid the whole arena would be destroyed. "The physical strength of Shenwu Qizhong!" There was a exclamation all around, and many strong people were not disturbed by the strong light at all. They immediately judged that Ye Feng''s body had broken through to the seventh level of Shenwu. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, the physical body has made a real breakthrough, which is comparable to the Seven Realms of Shenwu. That is to say, Ye Feng can fight against Tang Shuangcha by relying on his physical body. "What a terrible body! How did he practice? He practiced both body and Qi. I don''t know that there is no time to practice. It''s equivalent to twice the time to practice both." Another one, with an exclamatory tone, was shocked by Ye Feng''s perseverance. The elder''s eyes suddenly brighten, and the negative emotions just used by Ye Feng disappear. When he sees Ye Feng''s body glowing, his eyes are full of vitality. Tang Shuangjian''s face is more gloomy. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s realm didn''t break through, and his body can compete with him. In ancient times, it was divided into two schools, one was the body refiner, the other was the Qi refiner. They were different, but their power was not up and down. When you reach a great success in physical training, you can break the sky with one punch. You can imagine how terrifying the power of the body is. By absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the Qi refiners can understand all kinds of rules and do everything they can to destroy mountains and rivers, which is also the existence of terror. Now Ye Feng is practicing both, which is incredible. Although physical training is declining, there are still many people in the Tang family practicing it. When they see Ye Feng''s body, those disciples who practice it bow their heads one after another. Compared with Ye Feng, their body is very weak. Every inch of the arena opened, and Tang Shuangzhan and Ye Feng stepped back a few steps, regardless of the top and bottom. No wonder Ye Feng was so domineering that he was invincible just by his body. "Hum, do you think you can defeat me if you have a strong body? It''s just wishful thinking. I''ll break your tortoise shell today." Although Tang Shuangjian was a little shocked, he soon recovered, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his double swords were raised again. "Sword two!" Every move is more powerful than every move. Ye Feng can hardly breathe. For the first time, Ye Feng has a face-to-face fight with Shenwu Qizhong, and many places are still strange. Although he killed Li Xianyang, the second son of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, after all, he had been seriously injured by Xu Fu. As for Yang Yan of tianyimen, who died directly under Xu Fu, Ye Feng didn''t do anything at all. But at present is different, the leaf maple wants to rely on own strength, thoroughly destroys Tang Shuang to chop, tramples on him in the foot. All kinds of fingerprints appeared, and the peaks above the void were more obvious. It seemed that they were about to fall down. The fierce suppression suppressed the speed of Tang Shuang chop again. "It''s a pity that we can''t reincarnate the five elements. Otherwise, we can rely on the five elements to seal the sky and directly kill him!" The five elements seal lacks the element of water, so it can''t form the five elements cycle, which leads to a great reduction in its power. Once the five elements reincarnation millstone is formed, I''m afraid it can kill the seven elements of Shenwu in one move. The terrible physical strength was mobilized again. All over the body, an unparalleled force suddenly gushed out of the opened orifices and gathered on Ye Feng''s arm. "Open it for me!" Ye Feng, with a loud shout, still relies on his physical strength to break through the terrible sword. Tang Shuangzhan is worthy of the talent of kendo. When the light of the sword is broken, the two swords in his hand dance again. The third sword appeared, did not give Ye Feng the opportunity at all, since his physical body is strong, will exhaust all his strength, finally is not to let oneself handle. Tang Shuangjian plans to rely on his own martial arts skills to force Ye Feng to exhaust his physical strength. Although the physical body is powerful, the disadvantage is that he can''t support it for a long time. Unlike the Qi refiners, as long as he has pills, he can continue to recover the true yuan. Ye Feng a sneer, how can not know Tang Shuangjian''s intention, but he underestimated his body. In the past ten days, Ye Feng has done more than 100 tasks. Along the way, there are no less than 100 Shenwu Liuzhong monsters who died in his hands. They are refined and purified by Ye Feng, and finally become meatballs, all of which are absorbed by Ye Feng. Maple leaf has been under the pressure of the energy hidden in the body, and now it can''t be stimulated."Boom!" Ye Feng once again broke his opponent''s sword skills, and his strength became stronger and stronger, just like a god of war, invincible. "Weak, too weak, if you have this ability, you are ready to bear my anger!" Ye Feng suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, saying that Tang Shuangjian was too weak, which made countless disciples lie on the ground directly. "Monster, complete monster, how can we live?" Even some people quietly hide in the corner, hit the wall with their heads, and even the Shenwu Qizhong is weak in Ye Feng''s eyes. Aren''t those inner disciples as weak as a mole ant. Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to counterattack. His body doesn''t retreat but advance. His strength grows stronger and stronger every time. There are dozens of Meatballs lurking in the nine prison magic tripod. One of them hasn''t had time to refine. Ye Feng plans to take this opportunity to completely upgrade the level of the flesh body to the peak of Shenwu seven. to the later stage, Ye Feng''s need for resources is becoming more and more horrible. Hundreds of gods and spirits are the six highest spirits. The stronger the physical body is, the bigger the nine elixir fields are opened up. Ye Feng needs even more terrifying spirit liquid. Ye Feng even suspects that if he wants to break through the Seven Realms of Shenwu, he needs at least 100000 Jin of spirit liquid. This figure completely shocked Ye Feng. Even the Tang family couldn''t take it out at one time. But Ye Feng didn''t regret it. Although it consumed a lot, the effect it brought was extremely powerful. Tang Shuang chop couldn''t afford it just by his body. If you match the sword technique, Ye Feng believes that it is a state of rolling. But at the moment, in front of all the Tang disciples, Ye Feng needs to preserve some strength, or leave some cards. Who knows who else is bad for him. "Sword four!" Tang Shuang chop changed from attack to defense, while Ye Feng changed from defense to attack. Although it seems that there is not much difference, everyone knows how strong it needs to be to reverse the war. "Dong Dong..." Ye Feng stepped on the challenge arena with both feet. Every step was like thunder and Haotian war drum, making a heart throbbing sound. With each beat, many people''s hearts could not bear it. They left the place and ran further away, so as not to be affected by Ye Feng''s momentum. "It''s a pity that this set of swordsmanship is in your hands. It''s so flashy!" Ye Feng directly rolled up, and the terrible physical force made bursts of explosive sound, just like the sound of a dragon. The sword split inch by inch and could not get close to Ye Feng''s body. "Strong, strong, too strong, Ye Feng, you are my idol!" A disciple was attracted by the weather situation of Ye Feng''s Gai, so he stood up and cheered for Ye Feng. Shenwu mainland believes in the strong. Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is enough for these disciples to worship. With the first person to take the lead, many people began to cheer and support Ye Feng. Their strong body gave them a visual impact. The fourth sword can''t stop Ye Feng''s step. Ye Feng moves forward step by step, while Tang Shuangzhan retreats step by step. In this case, not to mention the leader of Qianshan Mountain, even the upper class of Tang family are shocked. "It''s almost one-sided. It''s dangerous for Tang Shuangzhan." When an elder mumbles to himself, he can naturally see the changes in the war situation. "What''s more terrible is that this boy hasn''t released Zhenyuan yet. Once he breaks through the seven levels of Shenwu, I''m afraid he will be invincible again if he is below the eight levels of Shenwu." It was another man with a look of shock. Today, their elders were surprised for countless times. This year, the most important thing for Fengzi to lose his face is to lose his chance. The scene becomes very spectacular, Yan Chong four people hide in a corner, see Ye Feng show great power, have stood up, cheer for Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, kill him, kill him!" Shi Wei''s hot temper comes up. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would all be expelled from the family. They have been ready for a long time. If Ye Feng can''t complete the task, they will leave the Tang family and never drag Ye Feng down. Looking at the four weak shadows, no one dares to laugh or even show envy at the moment. In the past, Gu Jianfeng''s disciples did not even dare to stand up. This kind of competition for seed disciples has been hiding in a corner. But today, they stand out, still standing in the highest place, shouting loudly, cheering for Ye Feng. "Kill Ye Feng stepped on the foot of killing and cutting, and rolled forward again. The momentum of Tang Shuang chop was suppressed again and again, which was not as strong as just now. The so-called decline again and again, three and exhausted, is this truth, again and again by Ye Feng counterattack back, Tang Shuangzhan''s confidence suffered an unprecedented blow. "Is Shenwu Qizhong great? Is Qianshan Mountain awesome? Today all of us have to kneel in front of me!" A wave of heroism burst out from Ye Feng''s body. He stepped again. On his body, there were bursts of purple dragon scales, and the blood in his body was stimulated again."Purple Tang dragon vein!" The scene suddenly burst into boiling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Weng! There was a exclamation all around, and there was a purple dragon scale on Yefeng. Everyone thought that Yefeng inspired the ancestral vein, which was the oldest blood of the Tang family. Even Tang Wudu stood up in excitement. Of course, he knew what the purple Tang dragon vein represented. It''s a pity that they are all wrong. It''s not the purple Tang dragon, but the pure real dragon blood, but Ye Feng is too lazy to explain. Compared with the real dragon blood, it is not a grade, but for the Tang family, it is undoubtedly a big good news. Many disciples didn''t even know what the purple Tang dragon was. They learned from their disciples that Ye Feng inherited the oldest blood of the Tang family. It is said that the oldest ancestor of the Tang family had a love affair with the dragon family, and there was only a trace of dragon in his body. At the moment, see Ye Feng body out of purple dragon scales, mistakenly think Ye Feng awakened purple Tang dragon. "Well, my Tang family is hopeful!" The elder said a good word. For many years, the blood of the Tang family has become thinner and thinner. Today I finally see purple blood. And it''s pure purple. In recent years, there have been several purple blood vessels, but compared with Ye Feng''s purple, it can''t be compared. One is light purple, and the other is deep purple. "Wait until he can grow up, dead genius is not genius!" A strange voice came from Tang Tianhao. "That''s right. He is arrogant and doesn''t know how to be astringent. I''m afraid he will be in trouble in the future. It''s really uncertain whether he can grow up." Some people agree with Tang Tianhao that if ye Feng knows how to restrain himself, concentrate on Cultivation and hide himself, he may grow up safely. Now he has offended Qianshan Mountain, so it''s very difficult for him to get a foothold in the Tang family. Tang Wu''s face looks sad. Ye Feng wakes up to the purple Tang dragon vein. Of course, he is happy, but there must be many people in the family who don''t want him to grow up. They must be attacking him secretly. Thinking of this, Tang Wu clenches his fist tightly. If he is stronger, who dares to do harm to his children? After all, he is not strong enough. If Ye Feng has any weaknesses Tang Wu had a fierce look in his eyes. Obviously, some people don''t want Ye Feng to grow up, such as Qianshan Mountain and lishuifeng. These mountains are at odds with Tang Wu, and Ye Feng has injured many of his disciples. Tang Lei of Li Shuifeng, however, has been recovering since he came back last time, otherwise he can also participate in the seed disciple competition this time. All this is related to Ye Feng. Many people don''t want Ye Feng to be strong. It''s better to die now. At the moment of everyone''s shock, Ye Feng took another step. Tang Shuangzhan had already stepped back dozens of steps, and was about to fall off the challenge arena. It''s a shame to force him to do so just by his flesh. "Sword five!" The fifth form appeared, just like an avalanche, the sky is full of sword meaning, Shenwu Qizhong, has long been beyond heaven and earth, Shenwu realm is divided into three thresholds, as I have said before, which are four, seven and nine! From the first to the third is the small Tianyuan realm, from the fourth to the sixth is the middle Tianyuan realm, and from the seventh to the ninth is the big Tianyuan realm. Tang Shuangcha has entered the big Tianyuan realm, and its combat power has increased dozens of times. In the later stage, it became more and more difficult to step up the level and challenge, even changed Xianyuan, which was not a level at all. Crossing the heaven and the earth, entering a loot of scattered immortals, you can naturally transform the immortal yuan. Every time you cross the loot, the immortal yuan will be pure once. When all the real yuan are transformed into the immortal yuan, you will reach the realm of broken void. Therefore, when Ye Feng suppressed Da Tian Yuan with the concept of Zhong Tian Yuan, it was almost unacceptable, which overturned their understanding of cultivation, and even had to re-examine their cultivation knowledge in the future. Ye Feng face without waves, facing sword five, still don''t retreat but advance, the muscles inside the body violent vibration, every step, latent energy in the body will be refining a point. It''s already the fifth fist. Ye Feng''s strength is stronger and stronger every time. When the fifth fist comes out, it almost transcends the heaven and earth. The space around it splits inch by inch. The sword Qi full of it is directly crushed into powder. "What''s the matter with this boy? Why is the Vietnam war more powerful? Is he using Tang Shuangzhan to improve his level?" Some people saw that the breath of Ye Feng fluctuated greatly. It was obvious that he was refining something, and they immediately guessed. This speculation soon won the approval of many people. Ye Feng is likely to be refining something. With the help of the pressure of Tang Shuangjian, he constantly oppresses the potential in his body. "Chi Chi..." Rao is Ye Feng''s strong body, and those unbridled sword Qi still cuts on Ye Feng''s body. Where the blood robe could not protect, there were some thin openings, and blood came out. But soon, these wounds healed very quickly, but in the blink of an eye, the place just injured by the sword Qi was intact."Hiss!" "It''s a strong recovery ability. What skills did he practice? How can his physical body be so strong? It''s as strong as brother Tang Hua''s moon body." Someone exclaimed that Ye Feng''s body should be compared with Tang Hua, who is one of the top 20 seeds. It is also a kind of strong body cultivation, called Mingyue shenti, which is almost invincible at the same level. To be in the top 20 of the seed disciples is definitely a tough character, but not a tough one. There are nearly a thousand seed disciples, and they can rank in the top 20. You can imagine how fierce the competition is. "How ridiculous Elder martial brother Tang Hua is a divine body. He is only strong by his physical body. Once he reaches the limit, it is difficult to improve. When elder martial brother Tang Hua''s moon divine body is completed, he can at least rank in the top ten of the seed disciples. "I almost forget that elder martial brother Tang Hua is also a disciple of Qianshan Mountain. If this boy wins and enters the seed disciple, there will be no suspense. Then Qianshan Mountain seed disciple..." With that, the young man made a hand cutting gesture. It has been speculated that one third of the seed disciples are from Qianshan Mountain. Ye Feng has become a seed disciple. Many people are not optimistic. Even if you win Tang Shuangzhan, there are more powerful opponents waiting for him. None of the disciples who have offended Qianshan Mountain over the years has come to a good end. Tang Shuangjian''s face changes greatly. Seeing that his sword Qi can''t hurt Ye Feng, he glides in the air and intends to avoid Ye Feng''s fist. "If you want to go, give me a punch first!" Ye Fengquan is a fierce tiger. He roars at the sky. On the ground, a rolling dragon wind blows, and he cuts the Tang Dynasty. "Chop!" Tang Shuang chop didn''t have time to dodge, his hands trembled again, two sword lights appeared, trying to break Ye Feng''s fist strength. "Boom!" Jianguang suddenly collapses, and Tang Shuangzhan''s body flies backwards. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth and dyed his mind red. Although Ye Feng''s fist strength was broken just now, he was still swept by the boxing style. This is the strength of the physical body. In the same level, there are few opponents. Ye Feng''s physical body has reached the seventh level of Shenwu, which is equal to that of Tang Shuangzhan. The only way to cultivate the body of the nine demons is to cultivate the body of the nine demons. Seeing that Tang Shuangzhan was injured by Ye Feng''s fist, this time he was surprisingly calm, and even some people could hear his breath clearly. "Damn, tomorrow I''ll go to practice my body training skill!" One of the inner disciples suddenly made a rude remark, because it gave them too much surprise and shock today. It turns out that physical strength has so many advantages. Among the same level, it is almost invincible. The huge peak on the top of his head disappeared, and Ye Feng removed the pressure, but his breath was even stronger. "Look, he broke through to the peak of Shenwu seven in the early stage!" Feeling the vigorous power from Ye Feng''s blood, someone exclaimed. It was right to guess that Ye Feng was using Tang Shuangjian to stimulate his physical potential. Just now are not opponents, now Ye Feng''s physical strength once again surge, some people began to show sympathy. "Kaka kaka..." Ye Feng shakes his neck and makes a series of clattering sounds. When he pinches his fist, he directly explodes the air and makes a series of blasts. Tang Shuangjian''s face is very ugly. How can he not see that Ye Feng''s strength is twice as strong as just now. "Comfortable!" Ye Feng feels comfortable for a while. He didn''t practice the mantra of reincarnation before. He just relies on the magic tripod of nine prisons to absorb aura, which makes his body very uncomfortable. Now the nine changes of gods and demons are just the cultivation of the body, and the realm of refining Qi has the mantra of Vajra''s death. Now Ye Feng''s body seems to have changed greatly, and there is no sense of bondage any more. "Let''s make the following moves out. Let me see if your sword is strong, or my fist is strong!" Since the physical body can defeat the opponent, the sword technique Ye Feng plans to hide in the snow. Just now he felt a few unkind eyes. If the bottom card, to their absolute disadvantage, the time to hide, it is necessary to hide. Tang Shuangjian''s pride disappeared, and he was replaced by a heavy touch. He felt the pressure, a kind of pressure on his heart, just like a huge stone, which suppressed his heart. The two swords suddenly merged and turned into a long sword. Holding the hilt in both hands, bursts of light flowed on the sword body. At the moment when the two swords merged, they were promoted to the level of semi immortal. "Elder martial brother Tang realized that the two swords are in one and heaven and man are in harmony. Now this boy is in danger." The combination of double swords can more than double the power. It will take a long time and the wind will be strong on the challenge arena. Ye Feng''s face became solemn, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Tang Shuangjian was not an ordinary genius, and his inside information was very powerful. He had been stuck in Shenwu Liuzhong for several years, and suddenly made a breakthrough. As you can imagine, he accumulated a lot of inside information.His hands were raised slowly. On the long sword, there was a brilliant light. On the void, there was a crack. He couldn''t bear the sword of Tang Shuang chop. "Sure enough, there are some ways!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrank and his hands suddenly pinched. A large number of cyclones were generated around him. A trace of heavy force appeared. Ye Feng mobilized Tu yuan''s force, and a heavy mountain like force surged onto Ye Feng''s body. "What a heavy power!" Around many people feel more and more difficult to breathe, was heavy force to suppress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 A strong heavy force appeared, and the surrounding space suddenly became extremely depressed, which made people gasp. Tang Shuangzhan''s sword light became slow immediately, and the rules around him changed. All his strength increased about ten times than before. Ten times the pressure! Ye Feng understood some laws of gravity, and integrated the heavy force into the boxing, so that the surrounding space became extremely solid, which naturally limited the sword light of Tang Shuang chop. In the face of ten times of pressure, the extremely sharp sword light still splits. The broken sword Qi cuts on the forbidden system all around, and even easily tears the forbidden system and shoots outward. "Ah..." Suddenly, a series of screams came from outside. Some people were stabbed by the sword, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. In desperation, several elders raided around the challenge arena and began to reinforce the prohibition system, so as to avoid such a situation again. Those injured disciples had been carried down for treatment. And Ye Feng is surrounded by the sword spirit. The scattered sword Qi still stabs Ye Feng''s body. This time, there is no more blood, but a white seal. "How can this be possible? Elder martial brother Tang Shuangzhan''s sword Qi can easily tear the seven defenses of Shenwu. Why can''t he break the boy''s physical defense?" The scene is boiling again and again. Facing the combination of double swords, Ye Feng steps forward again, as if the world has fallen. "It''s over!" Just like an awakened tiger, Ye Feng''s body burst out directly and turned into a meteor. His fists splashed and rippled like an aperture, absorbing all the sword Qi. "These swords are good. They can temper my body!" Ye Feng takes a big breath, and all the sword Qi that floats on the challenge arena is sucked into the nine prison magic tripod. He uses mubai''s purification technique to purify the sword Qi, turns it into a sharp energy, and begins to nourish the body. Tang Shuangjian''s eyes shrank, and his sword Qi was refined by the other side. It''s incredible. What kind of skill did he practice? It''s so against heaven. "Bang!" There is no sign, Ye Feng a fist hard hit, space is directly exploded, Tang Shuang cut body a brew choke, directly be hit fly out. "Puff, puff, puff..." Tang Shuang chop spouts out a mouthful of blood, and his face is instantly dispirited. Jian six is also mercilessly cracked by Ye Feng, and has no resistance in front of him. Three months ago, Ye Feng was a mole ant that he crushed at will. Unexpectedly, three months later, the situation turned over. It''s very simple. It''s the smashed body boxing. At this level, it can turn the decadent into a legend. The simple smashed body boxing can have such power. "You forced me. Even if I die, I will die with you!" Tang Shuangjian''s face suddenly became ferocious. He was forced to do this by Ye Feng. He used his sword with both hands. A terrible force came out of him. The impact of the past fist strength, inch by inch split, unexpectedly can''t hurt Tang Shuangzhan. "No, elder martial brother Tang wants to use Jian Qi. He wants to use Jian Qi in his present state. Once he can''t hurt his opponent badly, he will be killed." A disciple of Qianshan Mountain stood up with a look of shock. Sword seven is equivalent to the peak of immortal level martial arts. If he tries to exert it in his present state, his muscles will definitely go against the current. It''s a way to lose both sides. "What if he doesn''t use it? He doesn''t have the chance to defeat his opponent. He still has the strength of one fight to use his sword seven. With this move, he will kill his opponent and be attacked. The big deal is that he will gradually cultivate himself." Some people think that Tang Shuangzhan is right. As long as Ye Feng is seriously injured, everything is worth it. Feeling the change of each other''s breath, Ye Feng frowned, and seemed to feel some danger. This sword seven has reached the level of top grade immortal martial arts, almost the same as Kong Yan finger. "What''s the trick?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. He didn''t care at all. He should have finished the battle long ago. Looking at each other''s terrible sword Qi, Ye Feng seems to become very calm. Instead of exerting his fist, he stands quietly in the same place. Tang Shuangjian''s sword spirit became more and more, and instantly condensed into a long sword, which was thousands of feet long. The prohibition couldn''t be locked, so it was broken again. Those disciples retreated quickly, and even many people directly put up their shields. Tang Wu''s face shows a trace of worry. I''m afraid that the eight heavy swords of Shenwu have to face it carefully. Can Ye Feng take it or not. "Boy, I admit you are very strong, you can die in this move, enough pride!" The expression on Tang Shuangjian''s face was almost distorted. This sword drained all the real yuan in his body. He had to be killed. "You want to kill me with this move. You think highly of yourself!" Ye Feng sneers that he doesn''t deny the power of this move, but it seems that it''s not enough to kill himself. At least, any move on Ye Feng''s body is not inferior to this sword."Don''t be ashamed. You''ll kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy later!" Tang Shuangjian''s eyes show great hatred. Even if he wins today, he is not glorious. In the early stage, he was basically suppressed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk to each other, with a faint smile in the corner of his eyes. However, Dacheng''s subtle sword idea is so overbearing. What''s the meaning of Kailing sword? During this period of time, Ye Feng has touched the spirit of Kailing sword. Although he has not fully understood it, even a trace of Kailing mood is enough to kill the same level. This is Ye Feng''s trump card. In such a battle of life and death, it must not be leaked, because there are still many people around. Looking at the condensed sword Gang, Ye Feng turned a blind eye to it. He was still smiling at the corner of his mouth. Even his momentum converged, as if he had become a spectator. "Is this boy stupid? Even if you don''t fight back, can you wait until elder martial brother Tang condenses all the momentum? " Some people don''t understand, looking at Ye Feng standing in the same place, no action, a pair of puzzled appearance. "I think he has given up his resistance. Under Jian 7, everything is in vain. After a while, he will kneel at the feet of elder martial brother Tang Shi and lick his toes, begging for forgiveness!" Qianshan Mountain begins to be lively. Watching Jianqi appear, Ye Feng forgets to resist and begins to gloat one by one. "He must have been stunned by brother Tang''s sword seven before he forgot to move. It''s a miracle that he can survive under it." All kinds of comments emerge in an endless stream. I don''t understand. Just now, Ye Feng was still in a thunderous situation, one punch after another. He didn''t give Tang Shuang the chance to cut his sword. Why don''t you take the initiative to face the seven swords attack instead of standing in the same place. If you take the initiative to attack, you will certainly have an advantage. At least you can''t let Tang Shuang chop his sword Qi to the top and have the power of the first World War. Tang Wu''s face became more and more worried. However, due to the status of the owner, he had no right to interfere. Moreover, it was a battle of life and death, and no one could interfere. The elder frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to understand what he wanted to do. He had an absolute advantage. Why did he give up this advantage? Was it three axes that had been cut? Now I''m too weak to die? One by one questions come out, and no one can understand why Ye Feng gave up resisting at this critical moment. Even if the body is weak, isn''t there a real yuan? There are a lot of martial arts skills that can be taken out to resist for a while. Even if you lose at the seventh sword, you don''t feel ashamed. Ten breaths later, Tang Shuang''s sword will climb to the peak, the sky, red sword Gang, covering every inch of the earth, Ye Feng can''t avoid, has missed the best chance to fight back. "Boy, if you fight with me, you can be distracted. You will die later. You can''t die any more." Looking at Ye Feng''s hands holding his chest, he turned out to be a lively expression, which also angered Tang Shuangzhan. "Can you shut your mouth? It''s a battle of life and death. It''s not a matter of mouth. You can''t do it in a word." Looking at Tang Shuang chop chatter, Ye Feng once again sneer. "Well, well, since you want to die faster, I''ll help you!" The power of the sword finally climbed to the peak. This sword almost drained all the essence and strength of Tang Shuangjian, including his mind, and was silent in this move. "Sword seven, chop!" With the Tang double cut a fierce drink, sword Gang ruthlessly cut down, Ye Feng has no possibility to retreat. Hiding? Funny, sword Gang firmly locked leaf maple body, there is no room to escape. There is a huge crack in the void. It can''t bear the pressure of Jiangang. The merciless dark wind comes out from it. This kind of cold wind makes people shiver. This is the reason why you can''t tear the space. Even if you can tear the space, you can''t bear the horrible dark wind inside. Everyone''s heart is pulled up, Ye Feng is still standing in the same place, Tangwu''s fist pinched to death, the difference roared up, let Ye Feng quickly. Yan Chong several people, all shut up, clenched fists, once Ye Feng encounter unexpected, they will certainly rush up the first time, kill Tang Shuangzhan, revenge for Ye Feng. "Strong, too strong. I''m afraid elder martial brother Tang''s sword can match the peak strike of Shenwu Qichong in the mid-term." Looking at the huge sword Gang falling, the rules all around split inch by inch, some people give out praise. For Ye Feng, many people have treated him as a corpse. Jiangang is only tens of meters away from him. If he falls, he will be blasted to pieces. Tang Shuang cut the corner of his mouth and gave out a grim smile. He took out a lot of pills and swallowed them to replenish his body''s consumption. Looking at Tang Shuangzhan''s grimace, Ye Feng''s eyes show disdain. Then he stretches out his right hand, a finger appears, and gently points to the void. A white seal of Fu Tu appeared, not big or small, like a touch of sword light, also like a touch of rosy clouds, gently touching the sword gang."Click!" Then an incredible scene appeared. Countless people stood up at this moment. Even the elder was not surprised. Tang Wu was even more excited and speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Everyone stood up and looked at the void together, all with incredible color. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" But Tang wants to roar out of his weak voice. As for the disciples around them, they were more fantastic and more shocking. "Click, click..." A white seal appears and directly points on Jiangang, only to see that Jiangang makes a click sound and cracks inch by inch. No one can understand what kind of power it is, as if it has transcended heaven and earth. A thick puzzled mood, instantly spread around, filled everyone''s heart, they ruthlessly scratched the head, think they are dreaming. Some people even slapped themselves in the face, thinking that they were sitting here asleep, and the severe pain hit all over their body, only to know that this was not a dream. There are more and more cracks on the huge sword gang. It''s out of control. Just now, it''s still full of sword Qi. But in the blink of an eye, there are only countless pieces left in the sword gang. Yan Chong several people from grief to surprise, a short breathing time, Ye Feng turned the war against the sky. It turns out that Ye Feng didn''t pretend to be a spectator just now. He didn''t pay attention to Tang Shuang chop completely. He easily cracked sword seven with one finger. Moreover, the white mark did not stop, but turned into a huge seal of Fu Tu, which was suppressed in the Tang Dynasty. "No!" Tang Shuangjian uttered a scream, his body was directly suppressed, his legs knelt down directly, facing Ye Feng, and the blood spurted out of his mouth. "What did you say? Let me kneel at your feet and accept your punishment. " Ye Feng showed a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and walked step by step to Tang Shuangzhan. His body was full of killing spirit, which was released in an instant, just like the real murderous spirit, and directly crushed him. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Tang Shuangzhan wants to get rid of Ye Feng''s shackles and tries to stand up, but he finds that his body is like a huge mountain, which is hard to lift his head. "Stubborn!" Ye Feng''s body swished and disappeared in place. "Pa!" A crisp slap sound appeared, and Tang Shuang''s left face became swollen. "In gujianfeng, I can slap Tang Wei in the face. Today I can slap you in the face. Your brother is not a good thing, so are you." Ye Feng sound like thunder, shock Tang Shuang chop is a mouthful of blood jet out. Red. Naked. Naked face, in front of the top of the Tang family, in front of countless disciples, Ye Feng slapped a solid fan on Tang Shuang Cha''s face. It''s quiet all around. Some people are still remembering Ye Feng''s finger just now. Some people are looking at Ye Feng again. This boy has made a series of sensational things since he came to the Tang family. Now he is safe and sound. Without strong strength, he can''t do it at all. A dark corner, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the challenge arena, very unwilling. "Ye Feng, one day I will screw off your head." Tang Lei gives a low roar. Since he came back last time, he has been hiding in the cave to practice. This time, he doesn''t plan to participate in the seed disciple competition. He just wants to see how Ye Feng died in Tang Shuangzhan''s hands. It''s a pity that things backfired. Tang Shuangzhan didn''t kill Ye Feng, but was suppressed by Ye Feng. "I don''t agree. I''ll kill you!" Tang Shuangzhan suddenly let out a roar, and his body expanded a little bit. He even planned to blow himself up and kill Ye Feng. All around the crowd issued a exclamation, unexpectedly forced Tang Shuang to this share, would rather die than kneel here. "In front of me, you''ve been deprived of your right to explode!" Ye Feng fingers a little, Tang Shuang chopped up the body like a vented ball, suddenly shriveled down, Ye Feng directly abolished his Dantian, a cultivation, in vain. "Damn you, boy!" The master of Qianshan Mountain can''t help it. Tang Shuangzhan was cultivated by him. Now he is abandoned by Ye Feng. How can he be willing to take a step to the challenge arena. All of a sudden, the light is so bright that the master of Qianshan Mountain gives off nine breath of divine force. He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ye Feng. When everyone reacted, it was too late, and the huge palm directly covered Ye Feng. With one palm, Ye Feng was dead and lifeless. "Old man, you attacked a disciple secretly!" Ye Feng is very angry. No one can imagine that the owner of Qianshan Mountain ignores his face and kills Ye Feng on the spot, which makes countless people surprised. Tang Wu''s body burst out a murderous gas, and his body leaped forward. Another huge palm slapped in the air to dissolve this move. Unfortunately, one is in the front and the other is in the back. It''s too late for Tang Wu to save Ye Feng. All of a sudden, everyone was caught off guard. The owner of Qianshan Mountain broke the rules and killed Ye Feng rashly, which was not in line with the rules.It''s a pity that the rules are based on the strong. If Ye Feng dies, who dares to criticize the leader of Qianshan Mountain in the Tang family seems to have thought about it for a long time. Take this opportunity to strike a thunderbolt. A dead genius will never be called a genius. And who will for a dead person, to offend Qianshan peak Lord, think of this, Ye Feng eyes hate is strong. "Seven defenses!" Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, in front of no one can save himself, father can''t, anyone can''t, if you can''t take this palm, certainly can''t die again. Shenwu jiuzhong can easily kill Shenwu Qizhong even if it has ten percent of its strength. Besides, ye Fengcai''s Shenwu Liuzhong has just suffered a battle, and his physical strength has begun to dry up. Qiu Sha appears! "A heavy defense, ruthless type!" The giant palm fell down and hit Qiu Sha hard. Ye Feng''s body flew backwards and was shaken back for tens of meters. The palmprint is still falling. It doesn''t mean to stay. "Double defense, unfeeling style!" When the giant palm falls, Ye Feng performs the second move. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body was shocked to fly again, and it was tens of meters, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. "Triple defense!" A force of sadness appeared and stopped the giant palm again. Unfortunately, it was still like a mantis arm pawning a car. The wound was mercilessly broken, and Ye Feng was impacted, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. His body fell tens of meters away. "Four defenses, hate emotion!" Qiu Sha shows it over and over again. They can''t describe their expression in words. Under the hand of Shenwu jiuzhong, Ye Feng has been the first person to stick to it for such a long time. "Jump, jump!" All the axe marks disappeared, and Ye Feng''s chest was pounded by thunder. This time, he flew more than 20 meters, and his blood dyed the ground red. "Five defenses, tragic!" Qiu Sha raised his head high, and a terrible force appeared. He cut his hand fiercely. "Bang!" It''s like the collapse of heaven and earth. The giant palm is dim and still stagnates. Chao Yefeng continues to take photos. If it is implemented, Yefeng''s body will collapse and turn into a pool of meat mud. "Puff, puff, puff!" Big mouthfuls of blood spouted from Ye Feng''s mouth. "Six defenses, Kong Yan Zhi!" Another finger was on the giant palm, and the Fu Tu seal made a click, which was directly shattered. But the giant palm was dim again, and it was no longer visible. The six defenses have weakened the power of Juzhang by 90%, but the last 10% is enough to kill Ye Feng. "Boom!" Without any movement, ye fengkong''s burning finger was finished, and there was no seven fold defense. His body was severely patted by the giant palm. This time, it was about 1000 meters, and he was directly shocked into the mountain. The palmprint disappeared, and the surrounding area became calm. Tang Wu''s giant palm also fell. Unfortunately, everything seemed very powerless. The thousand mountain master stepped back and avoided Tang Wu''s attack. All around to restore calm, everyone''s breathing has become heavy up, in the end Ye Feng is life or death, no one knows. "Qianrijie, you have the courage to open your hand to a disciple. Do you still pay attention to my master?" Tang Wu''s intention to kill is sharp and his eyes are red. I wish I could go up now and tear the Lord of Qianshan Mountain. "Why should the master be angry? This boy has caused too much trouble to the Tang family. I''m just carrying out the family law!" For Tang Wu, qianrijie is not much afraid, a look of disdain. "Well, well, you''re more and more daring, and you''re starting to ignore the owner!" Tang Wu Qi''s teeth creak and creak. He takes a look at the direction of the mountain and finds that Ye Feng has been embedded in the depth of the stone wall. He doesn''t know his life or death. "The master of the family is serious!" Qianrijie sat back with a smile and killed Ye Feng. It was a bad breath. Sure enough, it''s right to guess with Ye Feng that a dead genius is not a genius. Even if the master of thousand peaks violates the rules, if ye Feng dies, who will offend the master of one peak. Moreover, Qianshan is growing stronger and stronger, and even wants to cover the main peak vaguely. I don''t want anyone to fight against Qianshan, because a large number of seed disciples are from Qianshan. Once you offend Qianshan Mountain, the disciples of Qianshan Mountain will be easily attacked. The atmosphere at the scene was very strange. No one expected that things would go through twists and turns. However, the seed disciple competition had lost its significance. Tang Tianhao looks at Tang Wu with a playful smile. He doesn''t understand why a disciple makes him so nervous. Tang Wu''s expression just now has betrayed him. Even if it shows a little bit of concern and compassion, these people can feel it clearly. Yan Chong a few people completely did not respond to come over, how can things be like this, thousand peak master suddenly hand, Tang family still have legal system to speak of? Even though many people feel uncomfortable, in the face of the powerful Qianri peak, who dares to refute, even the family leader is helpless, not to mention their disciples."Very good. The Tang family has been reduced to such a state. The leader of the peak can kill people in public. You don''t care. Ha ha ha..." Tang Wu burst out laughing. He swore that if ye Feng died, he would not let anyone go. A general sense of killing emanated from him. Seeing the sudden release of such a strong murderous spirit from the master, some of the disciples were so scared that they were not able to participate. "Cough..." Just in the silence, a few coughs came from the mountain in the distance. "Seven defenses, the body of gods and demons!" The sound is not big, but it can spread into everyone''s ears in this silent moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Just as Tang Wu was about to get angry, a cough interrupted him. Countless eyes gathered in the crevice of the stone, and saw a figure staggering out, his chest had been covered with blood, and even every time he coughed, there were internal organs spurting out. "He He didn''t die. " Countless people shocked speechless, in the face of Shenwu nine hit, Ye Feng tenacious survived, just suffered heavy damage. Seeing Ye Feng come out, Tang Wu''s body trembles slightly, his face is excited, but his killing intention doesn''t decrease. "Let the master worry, the disciple is OK!" Ye Feng''s body is very bad. The last defense is the body of gods and demons. If he doesn''t break through to the seventh defense of Shenwu, I''m afraid the first seven defense won''t work. Seeing his father''s intention to kill, Ye Feng knows that his father is angry and is ready to avenge himself. But Ye Feng knows that revenge is not the best time at the moment. The first father is single. Even if he killed the leader of qianshanfeng, he would have to pay a great price. Moreover, as the head of the family, he would act rashly, and those elders would certainly stop him. Second, Ye Feng doesn''t want to let his father fall into a passive position too early, so he says that he''s OK. Tang Wu doesn''t know what Ye Feng thinks in his heart, but also shows concern. At this time, Ye Feng is still thinking about his father. "Old man, I''ve written down today''s revenge. One day, I''ll screw off your head myself!" Ye Feng step by step onto the challenge arena, his whole body is full of blood, this time under the protection of Tang Wu, no one dares to fight. When he was scolded as an old man in public, the main face of Qianshan Mountain was very ugly and puzzled. Under his own palm, Ye Feng could survive. Did his strength regress? "Elder, as a family elder, shouldn''t you say something at this time? Do you want to make all the disciples feel cold? " The peak master rashly killed his disciples. Many disciples have been watching the peak master with vigilance. If he offended the disciples of Qianshan Mountain, would he kill himself. It''s a big question mark. More and more people are skeptical and can kill Ye Feng. They are not sure that they will kill them in the future. Some disciples look at the elder with hope. All the elders gathered around and whispered, as if they were discussing something. As for the elders of each peak, they couldn''t get close at all. They were just practicing and didn''t take charge of family affairs, but they were absolutely the most authoritative people in the family. Only those wastes, who never go to the realm of ascension for life, will be arranged to take care of things in each mountain peak. "Law enforcement hall leader, according to the rules of the Tang family, the peak leader rashly killed a disciple. What crime should he be sentenced to?" Looking around at those eyes, the elder knew that if he didn''t give a statement, it would not be a successful end, even spread out, and the Tang family was a laughing stock. If ye Feng died, it would be OK, but Ye Feng didn''t die, and the party concerned should be held responsible, which is too normal. "According to the clan rules, the master of the peak killed his disciples and punished binglongtan for facing the wall for three months!" The leader of the law enforcement hall shouts loudly that this is the rule of the Tang family. Everyone knows that if the leader of the peak can kill people at will, what rules are there? Are those disciples in danger. The purpose of peer competition is to stimulate better cultivation and speed up the promotion of the realm. And cross generation murder, it is easy to be despised, now some people with disdainful eyes looking at Qianshan peak master, it is leichangfeng master. If it''s an outsider, it''s just that they are all members of the Tang family. It''s hard to say that they should have killed people from different generations. Moreover, the master of Qianshan Mountain still has the element of sneak attack, and some of his disciples are sarcastic. "Binglongtan three months time, I''m afraid Shenwu nine heavy into, come out also want to peel!" Some people are gloating. Binglongtan is located in the back mountain of the Tang family. It''s a natural ice pool. The lowest temperature in it can reach a thousand degrees below zero. Shenwu jiuzhong can''t resist it. "Qianrijie, do you accept the punishment or not?" Looking at qianrijie''s cold face, the law enforcement hall leader gave a sharp drink, and it seemed that he was dissatisfied with what he did today. "I''m willing to be punished!" Qianrijie stares at Ye Feng fiercely. This time, he doesn''t kill Ye Feng, but is punished by his family. On the contrary, the gain is not worth the loss. The scene gradually subsided, Ye Feng''s arm trembled, Tang Shuang''s head flew up, and a shed of blood burst out. "You..." Thousand mountain Lord face angry, Ye Feng this is in provocation him, Tang Shuang cut has been abandoned, Ye Feng or hand to kill him. "One day, I''ll cut off your head, too!" Ye Feng''s eyes are not shy of everyone. He stares at Qian Rijie. Tang Shuangzhan is an example. His head is cut off by Ye Feng. "Well, well, I''ll wait for that day, and let you live three more months first!" Qianrijie suppresses the intention of killing. It''s meaningless to fight."Well, let''s start the competition now!" After a while, many people''s interest declined. In previous years, the competition for disciples was very exciting. This year, because of Ye Feng, it has become dull. Tang Shuangjian''s headless body was carried down. Ye Feng was still standing on the challenge arena, but no one dared to step on the stage. As for the other three challenge arenas, some people went up one after another. This is a challenge. The final ones who stand in the challenge arena will be the seed disciples. There are only four places every six months. It is conceivable that the competition is very fierce. Since no one came up to challenge, Ye Feng simply sat down, took out the spirit liquid, and began to recover. After qianrijie''s slap, all the energy in Ye Feng''s body has been stimulated, and his physical body has already touched the middle of Shenwu seven, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Some of Shenwu wuchong''s disciples have basically given up. Only some of Shenwu Liuchong''s disciples still refuse to give up. There were thousands of people participating in the competition, but now there are only 100 people competing for it. Soon on the right side of the arena silence down, no one to continue to challenge, it is estimated to sit firmly in the seed disciple''s position, it is Li Shuifeng''s Tang Xin. Soon the left arena also subsided, and a young girl stood on the spot. It was Tang Xue, who joined the Tang family with Ye Feng, who also successfully broke through. The challenge ended in the next arena. Qu Huo fought 20 games in a row, defeated all his opponents and won a seed disciple position. As for yuezhifeng''s kingcraft, it''s a pity that he was defeated by Qu Huo and was not able to become a seed disciple. It''s only half a year later. Wan Hengfeng''s Ge Hai, lost in the hands of Tang Xin, also has the potential to impact seed disciples. "Well, this year''s seed disciple competition is over, let''s go back!" After a day of fighting, four places have been created, and Ye Feng''s body has basically recovered. The onlookers left one after another, and the Baiyu platform quickly left. This year, the most talked about is not the competition for seed disciples, but Ye Feng''s survival after the nine strikes of Shenwu. Even after leaving the main peak, many people went straight to the library to look for physical skills. It turns out that physical training can be challenged by leaps and bounds, which makes countless people have the idea of physical training. This strong wind has been blowing in the Tang family for several months, and even some disciples fight each other for the same physical skills. "Congratulations on becoming a seed disciple!" The elder in charge of the chair brought the four together and congratulated. "You are welcome, elder!" Tang Xue shows her white teeth and says with a smile. "Come on, follow me to Luocha peak and choose the cave. Since you are a seed disciple, you can''t practice on the original peak." The elder, Tang Lan, also has a high position in the family. "Yes, elder Tang Lan!" Four people said a sentence together. "You''re very strong, many times stronger than three months ago!" Tang Xue walked side by side with Ye Feng, with a faint smile. Just now she thought that Ye Feng would die. "You''re good, too!" Ye Feng''s face didn''t have much expression and answered coldly. "But you have to be careful. I heard that the seed disciples are a group of perverts. We look very strong in the inner door. Compared with the seed disciples, we are still very weak." Tang Xue doesn''t care. After all, she doesn''t know Ye Feng very well. Ye Feng nodded. He knew something about the seed disciple. The most powerful one was Shenwu Qizhong, and even most of them were Shenwu Bazhong. "You don''t have to worry about it. If you enter luochafeng, you can practice hard. No one will make trouble for you on purpose!" Hearing the conversation, elder Tang Lan said with a smile. But Tang Feng wants to kill a few people, but now he doesn''t want to offend others. With that, Tang Lan also took a meaningful look at Ye Feng, seems to tell Ye Feng, you have a big elder as the back. Taiwan, I''m afraid some people want to weigh against you. Ye Feng gave a wry smile. He knew better than anyone whether he had a backstage. Just now, he only used the elder once, and he was lucky that he didn''t trouble himself. Father can''t always protect himself. For such a big family, there are too many things he needs to worry about every day. Moreover, at this critical moment, once his identity is disclosed, Tang Tianhao will definitely be brought to deal with his family. Ye Feng is not afraid of death, but those families in southern China, once Tang Tianhao knows, will surely send experts to capture them, and become a threat to his father and himself. Rub the head, only strength, if they are strong enough, not afraid of any threat. However, in one incense burning time, five people appeared on the top of the Luocha peak and went directly into the front hall. Every seed disciple came here to get the corresponding cave token. The main hall is not very big, because there are very few things to be responsible for every day, just for the seed disciples, and there are not many people in it."Stop!" When several people stepped into the hall, a big drink appeared, stopped several people of Ye Feng. "Tang Le, why are you blocking the way?" Tang Lan''s face shows the color of slight anger, because the other party is a seed disciple, it''s not good to attack too much. "Elder Tang Lan, I''m really sorry. This boy killed Tang Shuangzhan and forced Qianfeng Lord to bear the punishment of binglongtan. Today, I want this boy to kneel down and accept the punishment!" Tang Le has a murderous look on his face. It seems that he has been waiting here for Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Tang fengle is not as strong as Tang Yewu before he becomes a disciple. Tang Shuangcha just broke through the seven heavy soon, compared with these old seed disciples, there is still a big gap. The other party unexpectedly wants to let oneself kneel down, the leaf maple body sends out a strong murderous gas. "Don''t be ridiculous, Tang le. This is luochafeng. I don''t care about the fight between you, but not now." Tang Lan doesn''t seem willing to offend Tang le. If Ye Feng is under pressure now, he will lose face. After all, he is the one who brings people. "Don''t worry, elder. I''m just punishing him a little. I won''t waste too much time!" Tang Le without saying a word, a palm toward Ye Feng chop, while Tang Lan has not reaction, directly kill Ye Feng. "Crazy enough, cruel enough, dare to kill in front of the elder!" This is Ye Feng''s idea at the moment. In that case, he doesn''t mind making an example, so that no one will make his own idea in the future. "Kill There was a general intention of killing. The sword of killing appeared. Without any sign, a red ray appeared. "Hiss!" Sword Qi into the body, an arm flew up, and then Tang Lan felt his face sticky, this is blood gas. "Hiss Two more voices sounded, another arm and a thigh flew up, and blood flowed down the hall floor. All this happened so fast that Tang Xue and Qu Huo didn''t react at all. When they reacted, Tang Le had only one leg left and lay on the ground to wail. "This..." Even Qu Huo is shocked, but he can reincarnate. He is shocked by Ye Feng''s means. The most shocked is Tang Lan. He is the eight heavy elder of Shenwu. Ye Feng cuts Tang Le''s arm. He doesn''t realize that the sword is too fast. It''s incredible. Is this the real card of Ye Feng. "You let me kneel down. Today I''ll give you two arms and one leg. Next time I touch you, I''ll cut off your head!" Killing sword back, Ye Feng coldly said, pay no attention to lying on the ground howling Tang Yue. Anyway, when it comes to Shenwu Liuzhong, the severed limb can be regenerated, but it''s certainly not as good as the original one. It''s almost impossible to break through the cultivation in the future. "You You...! " Where can Tang Le think of it? He ran over and thought he could kill Ye Feng, but now he was cut off his arm and thigh by Ye Feng''s sword. It''s not a rumor just now that he suffered nine heavy blows from Shenwu, and his body was badly damaged. He didn''t even have the ability to fight back? Tang Yue in the heart secretly cries bitterly, who also can''t imagine, leaf maple recovery so fast. "When I say something, I''ll cut off your head!" A sense of killing pierces Tang Le''s soul sea, which makes him shudder. This is his spiritual power. Ye Feng''s spiritual power is becoming more and more mellow. Tang Lan sighs, ignores Tang Le, takes Ye Feng several people to walk in. There are still several people standing around, one by one showing the color of shock, shocked by Ye Feng''s means. "This boy is really not afraid of heaven and earth. Don''t you know that among the seed disciples, Qianshan Mountain occupies one third of the total. One person can drown him with one mouthful of saliva." Some people with puzzled tone, think Ye Feng is too arrogant. For the discussion behind, Ye Feng has long ignored, follow Tang Lan into the hall, here is responsible for issuing the cave token. "Who hurt Tang Le?" Just as Ye Feng was about to step into the door, a loud drink came from behind, and a terrible momentum rolled over Ye Feng. "Tang Feng, he''s here!" Tang Xin murmurs that the man who exudes terror is Tang Feng. He is also a disciple of Qianshan Mountain. He was promoted three years ago. Now he has at least the strength of Shenwu Qizhong in the later stage, which is very terrible. Ten Tang music can''t beat one Tang style. But in the blink of an eye, Tang Feng appears in front of Ye Feng. A horse''s face is gloomy and can drip water. Tang Le is still lying outside, only half of his body is left. Ye Feng is on guard. Tang Le can kill his sword, but this Tang Feng Ye Feng can''t see the end at a glance. His breath is like a tsunami. Every inch of his body''s aura makes the space buzzing. Tang Lan is also secretly complaining, did not expect this time the seed disciple, unexpectedly caused so many things, a trouble after a trouble. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Tang Feng? Why do you have time to come here? " All of a sudden, a burst of fragrance, a 278 girl came out, dressed in palace clothes, head also with a bunch of white lotus, Qianqian jade hands exposed outside, looking very good. "Tang Rou, I''m here. I need your guidance!" Seeing the visitors, Tang Feng converges his momentum, but with hostile eyes, he stares at Ye Feng tightly, hoping to kill Ye Feng on the spot."Of course, I don''t care where you come from. I''m here to pick up someone. Please let me go!" Tang Rou is not angry either. She always looks smiling. "Sister Tang Rou!" See Tang Rou appear, Tang Xue came out, she is to meet Tang Xue, two people are from Mei Yuefeng, and elders know each other. "The little girl is good, stronger than I think." Tang Rou touches Tang Xue''s head and dotes on her face. Tang Xue has a black thread. In public, Tang Rou touches her head and sniffs. "The atmosphere doesn''t look right!" Tang Rou takes a look at Tang Feng and Ye Feng with a faint smile. "You''ve got it. Now you can go!" Tang Feng''s tone is very cold, so Tang Rou leaves quickly. "Oh, where am I? I need you to tell me if I don''t leave." Tang Rou didn''t mean to leave, and she was inserted between Tang Feng and Ye Feng, so she couldn''t let Tang Feng do it. "What do you mean? Don''t think you can brag in front of me when I lost last time. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Feng is enraged and ready to fight. "Oh, you remember losing in my hands! It seems that you have made great progress in this period of time. Do you still want to fight with me? It happens that I''m ok now, so I''ll play with you. " No one knows. It was Tang Feng who wanted to kill Ye Feng just now. Now it''s Tang Feng and Tang rou. But everyone knows that Tang Rou is helping Ye Feng, deliberately shifting the target. "You want to protect this kid?" Tang Feng is not a fool either. He has already seen that Tang Rou''s meeting with others is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it means that he secretly protected Ye Feng once. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it''s not your turn to interfere in how I do things." Tang Rou is always so soft and weak that she can''t get in touch with the seed disciple at all. It''s such a person that even Ma Lian Tang Feng is afraid of three points. "Well, well, boy, you can hide for a while. See if you can hide for a lifetime. It''s nothing to hide behind a woman." Tang Feng takes back his momentum and stares at Ye Feng. "Oh, don''t you hide behind a man? I heard that Tang Hua likes to throw soap. I don''t know how many pieces you picked up for him." With that, Tang Rou pursed her lips and laughed. Who doesn''t know the seed disciples? Tang Hua likes to throw soap most. Among the seed disciples, no one wants to come near him. "You..." Tang Feng is very angry. He has a special relationship with Tang Hua, but Tang Hua is as good as Longyang. It''s well known that Tang Rou regards him as the same as Tang Hua. How can she not be angry. "I don''t know what I am. Don''t you admit that you still don''t have a chance to pick up soap!" Tang Rou this pair of angry mouth, even Ye Feng are helpless to shake his head, I''m afraid Tang Feng in stay, will be Tang Rou alive angry to death. Tang Xue has been smiling for a long time. She doesn''t seem to understand what it means to pick up soap. "Sister Tang Rou, what is soap picking?" Tang Xue with a face of doubt expression, coupled with the pure eyes, simply can''t pick up soap with three words together. "Cough..." Tang Rou is very embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to explain to this pure little girl. "That''s the one..." Then he pointed to Tang Feng. Tang Rou whispered a few words in Tang Xue''s ear. "Ah, how disgusting!" Tang Xue looks at Tang Feng with pitiful eyes. She already thinks that Tang Feng must have picked up soap. Now Tang Feng can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River. Even a few young people standing next to Tang Feng suddenly jumped out. They all came with Tang Feng. One by one, they looked at Tang Feng with strange eyes. It seemed that they also believed what Tang Rou said. "What are you doing? Do you think I like this?" Looking at a few people are far away from their own, Tang ethos of a fierce drink. Although these people dare not say it, their eyes have betrayed them. They would rather believe it than believe it. Ye Feng glances at Tang Rou from the corner of his eye, and more importantly, he is on guard. This woman is not so simple. A simple remark forces Tang Feng to have no fighting power, and even destroys his reputation. "Tang Rou, I remember today''s events. I think you can guarantee the boy until when." I''m afraid Tang Rou will not be able to stay in the whole family. "That''s my business. It seems you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better go back and pick up the soap." Tang Rou once again said, the gas of Tang Feng a brew choking, almost fell, Ye Feng is also almost a mouth of saliva spray out, this Tang Rou is really a masterpiece."If I don''t give you some color to see, I don''t know how powerful I am!" Watching Tang Feng leave, Tang Rou shows a faint smile. "Thank you, elder martial sister Tang. Thank you very much." Although the other side didn''t help him by name, Ye Feng knew that if Tang Rou didn''t show up today, he would inevitably fight with Tang Feng. As for the winner, Ye Feng was not sure. "Xiaozui is very sweet. In that case, I''ll go in with you and choose a cave together." Tang Rouchao Ye Feng threw a wink, let Ye Feng a black line, this woman is really difficult, I hope there will not be too much intersection in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Tang Rou Dynasty Ye Feng threw a wink, provoked Ye Feng a black line, in front of this woman is absolutely unusual, even Tang Feng is afraid of three points. "Thank you, elder martial sister Tang Ye Feng said gratefully. "Remember you owe me one!" Tang Rou goes in directly. This is the place where he is responsible for issuing the seed disciple''s cave token. As for Tang Lan, he has been hanging out for a long time, and even Ye Feng hasn''t looked him in the eye. Repeatedly provoked, the Tang Lan did not mean to stop, Ye Feng has no good feelings for him. Several people went in. Inside the room was an old man with white beard, who was responsible for issuing tokens. "Your cave has been selected. Take your own token to practice." There are four tokens on the table, which correspond to the four caves. Only the token can open the forbidden cave. All the tokens are engraved with their own names. Tang Xue picks up one, Qu Huo and Tang Xin pick up their own one respectively. Ye Feng is ready to reach for it, but Tang Rou takes Ye Feng''s token first. "Third level area?" When Tang Rou''s mind sweeps, the cave area inside the token is immediately clear. Why Ye Feng is divided into three levels? This is the second cave in Luocha peak. "Sister Tang Rou, what is the third level area?" Tang Xue''s divine sense sweeps and finds that he is a second level area. Qu Huo and Tang Xin sweep it and find that they are also a second level area. Although they are all secondary areas, there are also differences. There are superior secondary areas and inferior secondary areas. Tang Xue''s cave is much better than the two. "Luocha peak is divided into three regions, namely, the first level region, the second level region, and the third level region. Naturally, the number of the first level region is less, and the third level region is the most. According to the classification, the first level region has the most aura, close to the Lingquan of Luocha peak, the third level region is the least, and close to the foot of the peak." Tang Rou simply said it again, but they all heard it clearly. Ye Feng got a very important cave. "Elder, there are many vacant caves in the second level area. Why don''t you take out this cave in the third level area?" Tang Rou throws the token on the table. Her face seems to be angry. Even Ye Feng is stunned. "I''m sorry, the secondary areas have been reserved, only one cave is left." It seems that the old man with white beard doesn''t want to offend Tang Rou, and his tone is a little stiff. "Since there is still one, take it out and replace it with the secondary area." The expression on Tang Rou''s face was very different from that just now. The smile on Tang Feng''s face and the bloodless expression disappeared. Instead, it was a touch of cold. "This..." Elder white beard seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, and his tone was hesitant. "Is the last cave left to Tang Shuangzhan?" Looking at each other''s expression, Tang Rou gathered her hair and seemed to understand something. "Rourou, please don''t embarrass me. You know I can''t provoke those people." The old man with white beard called Tang Rou Rourou. It seems that the relationship is really unusual. "Then I''ll be easy to provoke?" When Tang Rou finished speaking, he got up. The old man with white beard had a helpless look on his face. Tang Rou was famous for being difficult to deal with. If anyone was entangled by her, he might not feel comfortable eating and drinking. "I forgot to tell you that Tang Shuangzhan is dead. There''s no need to leave this cave for him." Tang Rou said, his face returned to smile, let Ye Feng are ashamed, this Tang Rou change fast, it is incredible. "But does he dare to take it?" The elder general with white beard looks at Ye Feng. It''s no secret that Tang Shuangzhan was killed by Ye Feng. It''s spread all over the Tang family. Now the cave in the second level area is occupied by Qianshan Mountain and is ready to be left to Tang Shuangzhan. Now Ye Feng wants to go in, he will be attacked by Qianshan Mountain. "Bring it!" Ye Feng doesn''t have any expression fluctuation. Listening to Tang Rou''s meaning, the third level area is no different from gujianfeng. Only the second level area can be regarded as a good cave. As for the first level cave, it can''t be snatched without strong strength. If you have enough strength, you can naturally challenge the disciples in the first level area, defeat them and capture the other''s cave. These often appear in Luocha peak. Tang Rou didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s answer was so simple, so she said it without thinking. "Anyway, I''ve offended you completely. Are you still afraid of taking a cave?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly that no matter what he did, Qianshan Mountain would not let him go. Why not choose a better cave for himself, so that he could get twice the result with half the effort. "I have guts. I like you!" Tang Rou, with an old look, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, very satisfied. The old man couldn''t say anything, so he had to take out the token, rearrange it, and throw it on the table. Tang Rou picked it up, swept it, and this time nodded with satisfaction."Well, the cave is good. I''m not under this little girl. Go back and practice hard. Tang Feng is not an ordinary person?" Tang yerou is sure that he will not be able to let go of Tang yerou. All or strength, if they are strong enough, still afraid of the threat of Tang Feng? But Tang Rou also said that as long as he was in the Tang family, there would be no danger to his life. Tang Feng did not dare to kill other seed disciples in public. In the Tang family, they were forbidden to kill in private. For example, Ye Feng and Tang Shuangzhan belong to the battle of life and death. They have made an appointment in advance, and the family has no right to interfere. However, if ye Feng leaves the Tang family, the family will have no right to interfere. Tang rougang just means that he hopes Ye Feng will not go out for a while and stay at Luocha peak for cultivation until his strength improves. "Sister Tang Rou, why do you want to help Ye Feng?" On the way back, Tang Xue doesn''t understand. Tang Rou doesn''t seem to know Ye Feng. There is no connection between the two. "Well, my sister owes me a favor. This time, I will take it as paying it back." Tang Rou was originally entrusted by others, but she didn''t take the initiative to help Ye Feng. "Who is it?" Tang Xue''s heart of gossip is rising. Who makes Tang Rou''s sister owe him a favor. "Why do you know so much, you little girl? Go back to practice quickly!" Tang Rou kicks Tang Xue''s little butt and asks her to go back to practice. If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. On the main peak, Tang Wu''s mood could not be calmed down. Although Ye Feng won the seed disciple and killed Tang Shuangzhan, Tang Wu was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was slightly worried. "Tang Rou, I hope you can save feng''er once. I saved your life in those years!" Tang Wu sighed, when, his son''s life in the hands of others. According to the prompt given on the token, Ye Feng goes straight to the top of Luocha peak. When he arrives at Luocha peak, Ye Feng knows that there is such a big gap between the second level area and the third level area. There are more than one thousand disciples scattered in luojiafeng, which is two times as strong as Luofeng. As for the top of the mountain, the aura of the first level area has almost formed its essence, which is five or six times better than that of the second level area. Eyes tightly locked on the first level area, "one day, there will be a cave for me." Finding the location of his cave, Ye Feng takes out a token and inserts it. The prohibition is soon opened, and Ye Feng goes in. The cave is not big, but it''s definitely not small. There are all kinds of facilities in it, whether it''s the alchemy room, the weapon room or the training room. There are also places for practicing martial arts. It''s more than several times better than the cave of gujianfeng. "It''s said that zhenzhuan disciples are practicing in the small world. They don''t know where the small world is. If they have a chance, they can go in and have a try." Zhenzhuan disciples rarely appear in the Tang family. It''s said that they practice in the small world. Unfortunately, many disciples are very strange to the small world and don''t know where the small world is at all. But Ye Feng knows that this small world should be an independent space, which can''t be seen outside. Through a special secret method, it can send people in. Pull out the token, and the forbidden system of the cave will be restored as before. Even if Shenwu jiuzhong attacks outside, he will not be able to break in. This setting is for fear that these disciples will be disturbed when they practice. Simple familiar with the environment, mubai also ran out, fell on Xiaobai''s body, looked around, very satisfied with the cave. "Well, you can play by yourself. I need to practice!" Ye Feng let Xiaobai and mubai play by themselves. The cave is big enough for them to play. Ye Feng comes to the area with the strongest aura, sits down with his knees crossed, and suffers a nine hit from Shenwu. Although he has just recovered for a few hours, it''s a pity that he hasn''t fully recovered. Ye Feng must have a physical examination to avoid any sequelae. The divine sense swept through the body inch by inch. Many places were still in a state of disrepair. Some internal organs were not fully recovered. Ye Feng had to take out the spirit liquid and pour it into the body to nourish the body. After a day''s blink, Ye Feng''s body has basically recovered, but the spirit liquid in the storage ring is almost consumed. As for those weapons, mubai had eaten them clean for a long time, and Lingshi could not maintain Xiaobai''s consumption now. Ye Feng had a headache. The consumption of these two foods is more serious than that of maple leaf. "Last time, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty interrupted the refining of the elixir to restore the soul. It seems that they still need to find some elixirs to restore the soul to help a man and a woman recover. There are a lot of miraculous medicines in the ring. Only they can refine some elixirs, hoping to refine them to help themselves improve their realm." Ye Feng thinks in secret, relying on absorbing energy to improve his realm. With the storage of his nine elixir fields, he doesn''t know when and when, unless he can find natural materials and treasures.Tang Feng certainly won''t let himself go easily. Ye Feng doesn''t have much time. The only way to solve this problem is to hope that a man and a woman can make some good pills. "I almost forgot that I can exchange a lot of points for completing so many tasks of gujianfeng this time. Let''s see if I can exchange two pills to restore the original spirit." I was interrupted by the elder when I was refining the elixir last time. I discarded a lot of materials. There is no more elixir to refine and restore the elixir of Yuanshen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 After staying in the cave for a day, Ye Feng pushes aside the ban, jumps forward and disappears in Luocha peak. But a cup of tea time, Ye Feng back to the ancient sword peak, found several elder martial brothers are in, because ye Feng completed the task, they don''t have to be expelled. "Younger martial brother, why are you back? Shouldn''t you practice in Luocha peak?" Seeing Ye Feng coming back, several martial brothers are very happy. They also have seed disciples in gujianfeng. "I''ve come to see some elder martial brothers. I''m relieved to see that you''re all right!" Ye Feng is still worried that after he leaves, some people who don''t open their eyes will come to trouble again. Several people got together for an hour, and immediately rushed to Gongde hall to exchange 100 tasks for points. Watching Ye Feng disappear, Yan Chong clenched his fists one by one and swore that he would never be delayed by his younger martial brother in the future. They all went back to their cave and tried their best to practice. After six months, they were also qualified to attack seed disciples. Elder Fengye is in charge of exchanging all the points. It''s not a secret task for elder Fengye to exchange all the points. Pick up the token, Ye Feng did not stay, straight to the window for resources, ready to rely on these points, in exchange for two pills to repair the yuan God. "Do you have any pills to restore the original spirit?" Ye Feng asked directly. "There are three kinds of elixirs for restoring the original spirit: Jushen elixir, ronghun elixir and hehun elixir. Which one do you need?" The elder in charge of the exchange task was very polite and said all three kinds of pills. "Three kinds of pills, which one is the best, can restore the spirit in the shortest time." Ye Feng doesn''t have a lot of time, so we must find the elixir to recover Yuanshen as soon as possible. "According to the classification, Jushen pill ranks first, then melts the soul, and finally combines the soul. It depends on what kind of damage the injured person has suffered." The old man took the trouble to explain. "Because of the intense consumption of Yuanshen, I fell into deep sleep. Which one is more suitable for recovery?" Ye Feng is not ashamed to ask questions. It''s about the future of a man and a woman. There''s no room for carelessness. "If the fierce fighting consumes the spirit and leads to deep sleep, it''s better to use Jushen pill to reunite the spirit, which can not only restore the spirit, but also help the spirit upgrade." The elder said without thinking. Ronghundan has a good effect on the treatment of some Yuanshen who are frightened or suffered from external impact, while hehundan has little effect on the treatment of Yuanshen who are damaged and suffered heavy damage. "How many points do I need to exchange for two Jushen pills?" Ye Feng directly decided to exchange for Jushen pill. "A Jushen pill needs 10000 points." The old man burst out a number. Ye Feng was secretly frightened. He had done more than 100 tasks and could only exchange for a Jushen pill. However, he was relieved to think that the other party was the best golden pill. "Then I have a lot of materials here. Please help me see if you can change them into 10000 points." The 10000 points are awarded by the Tang family for Ye Feng''s completion of the task. Those monsters can also be converted into points. Ye Feng takes them all together. The old man simply glanced and shook his head, "you can only exchange 5000 points for these things." Maple leaves have 5000 points, but you can''t use them to change them. The purpose of exchanging for Jushen pill is to help a Nan and a nu recover and refine these elixirs into pills. "Elder martial brother ye, do you want to exchange things, too?" At this time, maple leaf road from behind a familiar voice. "Tang Yueming?" Ye Feng seems to remember this person. Three months ago, he joined the Tang family together. It seems that he was once hit by a mad cow in the library hall. Ye Feng helped to resolve the crisis. In addition, the two branches had a good relationship and knew each other on the way. "Elder martial brother Ye remembers me." Hearing that Ye Feng still remembers himself, Tang Yueming is very happy. After all, Ye Feng is a seed disciple now, and he is in the Tang family. "You want to change things, too?" Looking at Tang Yueming, he has made great progress in the past few months. He has reached the late stage of Shenwu quintuple. No wonder everyone has broken his head and entered the Tang family. Those branches can have Shenwu quintuple. They are all extremely talented. In the Tang family, Shenwu wuchong is at the bottom of the list. Only Shenwu Qichong has a little status. As for Shenwu Liuchong, it can only be regarded as self preservation. "Well, brother ye, have you finished exchanging?" Tang Yueming nodded. He really came to exchange things. Ye Feng said with a bitter smile that he was short of five thousand points. If he couldn''t, he could only exchange for a Jushen pill. He would first recover ah Nan, and then save enough points in exchange for another one."It turns out that elder martial brother Ye is still short of 5000 points. I just have more than 5000 points on me. I have completed many tasks in recent months. I''ll lend it to elder martial brother ye first!" After Tang Yueming finished, he took out his token and lent his 5000 plus points to Ye Feng. In the past few months, he has worked hard to complete many tasks, and finally saved enough points to exchange for a forbidden pill, which can help him break through the six realms of Shenwu. "How can that be? You''d better keep it. I''m trying to find a way." Five thousand points is nothing for Ye Feng, but for Tang Yueming, he risked his life in exchange. "Elder martial brother ye, if you don''t have any books, I''ll be abandoned." Tang Yueming knows how to repay his kindness. If there is no Ye Feng on that day, Kuang Niu will surely abandon Tang Yueming. In other words, Ye Feng has saved his life. Ye Feng hesitated. It''s not that Ye Feng didn''t want to owe him a favor. After all, it''s about Tang Yueming''s future cultivation. "It''s just that I can''t help him to improve his strength." Ye Feng''s idea is very clear, and he soon finds out the truth. Ah Nan and ah Nu have recovered. He can''t get the pill by hand. He just borrows it now. "OK, I''ll borrow the 5000 points first, and I''ll give them back to you in three days." Ye Feng has no affectation, can also see that Tang Yueming is sincere to lend himself. "It''s my honor to help elder martial brother Ye. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Tang Yueming directly gave all the points on the token to Ye Feng. He was very happy, but he was sure to have a pain in his heart. A pill for breaking the ban would at least increase his 50% chance to break through the six realms of Shenwu. "Younger martial brother Tang, this is some spirit liquid. You can take it first. I think you are still a long way from the top of Shenwu wuchong. If you swallow the pill rashly, it will easily lead to instability. Go back first and use the spirit liquid to consolidate the realm completely." Ye Feng took out only a dozen Jin of spirit liquid left on his body. This spirit liquid is not enough for Ye Feng to swallow with one breath, but it is undoubtedly a treasure for Tang Yueming. The external disciples can''t touch the spirit liquid at all. They all rely on the cultivation of pills. Tens of millions of pills can''t hold a hundred jin of spirit liquid. Tang Yueming is also impolite. He just put it away. He never knew that he was still some distance away from the peak. If he hadn''t suffered too much oppression recently, he would not rashly exchange for breaking the ban pill. If the realm is unstable, breaking through the realm will have an indelible influence in the future, and even lead to a lifelong failure in further development. Therefore, Ye Feng rarely uses pills to break through the realm, unless he meets the real natural resources and local treasures, without any side effects. Like the Tiansui pill last time, Ye Feng only swallowed it when he reached the peak of Shenwu quintuple, instead of swallowing it in the middle of Shenwu quintuple. In order to consolidate the foundation. Ye Feng with 20000 points, successfully in exchange for the God of Dan, the next is to go back to help a male a female recovery God. Tang Yueming joined Lei Changfeng and left a way of communication with Ye Feng. After they separated, Ye Feng turned into a meteor, disappeared in the sky and directly entered the Luocha peak. Back in the cave, Ye Feng sits down directly with his knees crossed. His mind enters into the universe. Seeing that a man and a woman are still meditating with their eyes closed, Yuan Shen is much dimmer than before. Because they have no noumenon, the whole form is the evolution of Yuanshen, and now Yuanshen appears and disappears, which is the result of excessive consumption. "Male and female, can you hear me?" Ye Feng uses the divine sense to transmit sound. Although they are closed, the divine sense is not closed. "Big brother, here you are!" Ah Nan woke up, but he was very weak, with a tired look on his face. "Well, I have two Jushen pills here, which should be able to help you recover your original spirit!" Ye Feng took out two pills, which he had just exchanged for. "Oh, it''s Jushen Dan. It can really help us recover!" A man''s eyes brightened. It''s too slow to recover by himself during this period. It''s estimated that it will take another year and a half to recover completely. "Well, swallow it immediately!" Hearing that he can recover, Ye Feng looks very happy. Hear gather God Dan, a female also woke up, the facial expression is similar with a male, all is the color of exhaustion. Two pills were thrown out. A man and a woman took them and swallowed them immediately. They began to sit down with their knees crossed. A faint force of soul came out of them. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness returned to the noumenon and began to meditate with his eyes closed. His realm remained in the middle of Shenwu six. Recently, if there was no external force, he wanted to break through by absorbing aura. Ye Feng conservatively estimated that it would take at least one year. On the one hand, to absorb aura, in the later stage, we still need to feel. Many martial arts like to feel the gap between life and death, and break through the realm in an instant. Time passed day by day. Two days later, it was very peaceful outside. In the universe, two powerful breath appeared. With the help of Jushen Dan, a man and a woman suddenly broke through to the Seven Realms of Shenwu.And the breath is still rising. In the past few months, they have learned a lot. Now they get the Jushen pill as a guide to directly open the shackles and step by step across the realm. Soon climbed to the Shenwu seven heavy medium-term, a little solid body, ye Fengyuan God has already entered the universe. The breakthrough of Shenwu Qizhong will bring a lot of law changes, which will be of great help to Ye Feng. It''s just right to feel the law breath of Shenwu Qizhong in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Ye Feng simply open the universe, let a man and a woman out to break through, this can better understand the changes of Shenwu Qizhong. They flew out directly and landed in the cave. The breath of Shenwu Qizhong appeared and disappeared. It seemed that the realm was not very stable. I want to grasp the opportunity of the seven maple leaves sitting by my side. That kind of feeling, Ye Feng can''t say, as if in front of a layer of white paper, seemingly transparent, but can block the line of sight, can''t see through. Every great leap requires countless accumulation. Ye Feng directly absorbs those seven principles and begins to refine them. The magic flame appeared and began to burn these rules. A little bit of Tianyuan''s power was stripped out and integrated into the body. "Eh, I feel that my realm has been loosened a lot!" Ye Feng''s face is very happy. It turns out that swallowing the seven rules of Shenwu can reduce my time to refine the rules. If there are a lot of seven rules of Shenwu for me to swallow, can I improve my realm quickly. Once this idea appears, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of ruthless color. "I don''t mind refining them and drawing out the laws of the whole body if there are any more It happens that Ye Feng has the purification skill that mubai passed on to him. Since he can refine monsters, he can also refine flesh. For three days, the breath of a man and a woman all calmed down and stabilized in the middle of the seventh stage of Shenwu. "Big brother, we are all recovered!" Ah Nan jumped up excitedly, the spirit recovered and the spirit also recovered, looking energetic. "Tut Tut, two small things in the shape of miraculous medicine. If you swallow them, it''s possible for you to break through the eight levels of Shenwu, not to mention the seven levels of Shenwu." Mubai didn''t know when he appeared, with a greedy expression. If he was a human, he would swallow a man and a woman directly. "Ah, what are you going to do!" A man and a woman are very strange to mubai. They are so scared that they scream. What they fear most is that human beings will swallow them down, so they choose to follow Ye Feng. "Lao Bai, don''t scare them!" Ye Feng interrupts mubai. A man and a woman have helped themselves too much over the years. How can they swallow them down? Moreover, they have accumulated deep feelings along the way, and it is impossible to refine them. "I''m teasing you, but I''m curious that in such a place where there is a lack of aura, the elixir can give birth to the spirit." Mubai is still puzzled. Ye Feng had to tell her how to get a man and a woman, and Mu Bai suddenly realized. "Anan, I have something to trouble you now. I have a lot of elixirs in my hand. If you want to refine them into pills, you can help me to see what kind of pills can be refined, which is helpful to my realm." Ye Feng changed the topic, the most important thing is how to improve the realm. With that, Ye Feng took out all the elixirs. A man and a woman began to sort out and sum up some elixirs. What kind of elixirs are suitable for refining, they all classified. There are tens of thousands of elixirs, all obtained from the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and tianyimen''s disciples, which are enough for Ye Feng to refine several good pills. "Big brother, there are basically three kinds of elixirs that can be refined here. The first is broken Er pill, the second is Qisha pill, the third is Jinyang pill, and there are some auxiliary materials that can be used to refine some healing pills." "I see that when you break through the seven levels of Shenwu, you can make these three kinds of pills. If you want to break through the seven levels of Shenwu, you need at least immortal level pills. These materials are not enough. The only way is to break through the seven levels of Shenwu." After a-nan''s selection, he basically summed up three kinds of pills, which are suitable for tempering the body. "You and I have the same idea. My realm can''t be improved by relying on pills, so the body is the shortest way to improve my strength at present. Just do as you say!" Ye Feng nodded, a man''s idea coincides with his own. "And, by the way, help me refine two forbidden breaking pills." Ye Feng added. "You don''t need to break the forbidden pill in your present state. It''s the pill used when Shenwu wuchong breaks through to Liuchong." A man''s face is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Ye Feng needs this low-grade pill. "I''m useful, just do as I say!" Ye Feng did not explain. Next, a man and a woman began to refine pills. Yuanshen broke through to Shenwu Qizhong, and the refining process was more efficient. Under the control of powerful Yuanshen, pills appeared one by one. It took a day to refine three broken Erdan, five Qisha pills, nine Jinyang pills, dozens of healing pills and two broken forbidden pills. Ten thousand elixirs were also used up, and Ye Feng became clean again. Even the pills were almost consumed. Fortunately, a man and a woman recovered, and qiankunhu could produce 100000 yuan pills every day.Although I can''t use it, I can exchange it for Lingshi in the future to help Xiaobai improve his realm. Continuous refining, a man and a woman consumed a lot of spirit, have to go back to rest. Taking pills, Ye Feng is familiar with the properties of three kinds of pills. The effect of breaking Erdan is similar to breaking forbidden pill. It increases the chance of breaking through. If you reach the peak of Shenwu Qichong, you can swallow breaking Erdan and help you break through. Qi Sha Dan contains a lot of evil Qi, which is most suitable for nourishing the body and enhancing the strength of the body. Jinyangdan is to condense the Qi of pure Yang. The body is strong and the flesh is strong. If the pure Yang is not enough, the body is not strong enough. Without pure Yang Qi, the body is no different from a zombie. Although it is powerful, it is cold. It should not be a big problem to break through the seven heavy medium-term of Shenwu through three ways. He sat down with his knees crossed, took out his soul and swallowed it directly. He first broke through the realm and was fighting his body. A powerful energy burst in the nine prison magic tripod, like a sound of thunder, shaking Ye Feng all over. "It''s a powerful medicine. It''s dozens of times stronger than your own Zhenmo pill!" Zhenmo pill is also the best golden pill. Due to Ye Feng''s lack of realm, its effect is far different from that of po''erdan refined by Anan. Jiuzuo Dantian roars again, and seems to be stimulated. Zhenyuan turns into various forms and evolves a world in Yefeng''s body. The power of the world began to grow again, and began to merge into the physical body. The realm showed signs of loosening. It was only one step away from the mid-term of Shenwu Qichong. "Still not enough!" Ye Feng takes out a broken Erdan and swallows it directly. The terrible energy inside explodes again and turns into a torrent of glycol, which directly breaks through Ye Feng''s bottleneck. "Good!" Ye Feng a big drink, the last broken Erdan also swallowed down, the energy inside can help themselves strengthen the body. "Jump, jump!" Ye Feng''s tendons and veins are like bowstrings. They jump tightly. Every time they jump, they make a strong sound. "Qisha pill, strengthen the body!" The seven evil spirits contain a lot of evil Qi. If they are refined by force, they will not only not strengthen the body, but also be attacked. Ye Feng''s body is strong, but he doesn''t have to be afraid of being attacked. Every seven evil pill is refined, and his muscles make a drum like sound, just like thunder. With the body becoming stronger and stronger, Yang deficiency, the whole body is very stiff, muscles like pieces of cold steel, no temperature. In the end, it seems that many people are not strong enough to break through the body, because they are not strong enough. This is also the reason why many martial arts practitioners are physically strong and like close combat. Their bodies are stiff and their moving speed is not as fast as their opponents. They can only rely on their strong physique to support them. When they encounter martial arts practitioners who cultivate their physical bodies, many people like to fight far away and break their defenses a little bit. Nine Jinyang pills were swallowed by Ye Feng, and the golden energy appeared, which directly turned into pure Yang Qi. Just now, the cold breath disappeared, and the muscles became soft from the rigid state. Physical strength doesn''t mean muscle stiffness. Some martial arts people can''t see from their appearance that they have practiced physical skills, but when they fight, their physical strength is in a mess. Ye Feng is an example of this. It seems that his body is not very big, which can be regarded as a standard figure. However, every inch of his skin hides tens of thousands of pounds of force. The mid-term of Shenwu Qizhong soon stabilized, and directly climbed to the peak of the mid-term of Shenwu Qizhong. There was no action in the realm, and still stayed at the peak of the mid-term of Shenwu Liuzhong. The breakthrough lasted for a full day, the breath slowly stopped, and the momentum of Ye Feng slowly dissipated. Mubai stands by and looks at Ye Feng with shock. "You are so perverted, such a powerful body. Do you know how many resources are needed for each promotion in the future?" Mubai with heartache tone, if ye Feng can''t improve, then he''ll never want to return to the peak in his life. "I know, but I have to do it now. If I don''t improve my physical body, I have no chance to defeat my opponent in the middle or later stage of Shenwu Qizhong." How can Ye Feng not know that he needs ten thousand elixirs to break through now, and he may need more elixirs when he reaches the late stage of Shenwu Qichong. "I''m really a black sheep. If you take out these elixirs, you can at least help a pig to reach the seventh level of Shenwu. You''re just a small level." Mubai is completely speechless. If you take out these elixirs, you don''t have to work hard to cultivate a magic seven. "You''re comparing me to that rubbish!" Ye Feng said contemptuously, ordinary Shenwu Qizhong, ten are not his opponents. Mubai didn''t refute this point. As long as Ye Feng''s physical state is not Shenwu''s eight heavy hand, Shenwu''s seven heavy want to defeat him, it''s really hard. "The past few days!"Ye Feng asked. "It''s been five days since I came back!" Mubai is idle and bored these days, so he constantly instructs Xiaobai to practice. Xiaobai is also making great progress, and there is no breakthrough in his realm, but some attack methods have increased a lot. "Xiaobai stay, you go out with me!" Ye Feng promised to go to Tang Yueming three days later. Now it has been five days. The other party must be impatient. Mu Bai turns into a streamer and gets into Ye Feng''s body, while Xiao Bai lies on the spot to practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Stand up, the whole body issued a series of explosive sound, like fried beans in general, a jade light emitted from Ye Feng. "I''m a step closer to the change of life and death." Ye Feng clenched his fist, and a powerful force burst out of his body. He even wanted to have a fight with someone to test his physique and what extent he could achieve. Open the ban, Ye Feng into a meteor, disappeared in place, toward Leichang peak. The Tang family covers an area of hundreds of thousands of Li and has hundreds of thousands of disciples. It''s like a huge country. If leichangfeng flies away from luochafeng, it will take a long time. Tang Changming''s shadow falls on the top of the communication, which is called a remnant of thunder. It''s a pity that the signal is sent out, there is no sign of communication, and all the information is like a stone sinking into the sea. Don''t you know what happened to Tang Yueming? "Did he go out on a mission? I made an appointment with him for three days. Now it''s five days." Ye Feng muttered to himself that Tang Yueming had gone out to do the task, and there was a distance limit for the communication symbol. If it was not within the specified range, he could not receive the information at all. "There seems to be a fight over there. Let''s go and have a look!" The two disciples didn''t seem to notice Ye Feng. They hurried past Ye Feng and headed for a residential area in leichangfeng. This is the area of the outer disciples, which is very simple. "Two elder martial brothers, do you know Tang Yueming?" Ye Feng stopped two people, smile on the face, very gentle asked. "Are you looking for Tang Yueming?" It seems that they don''t know Ye Feng. After all, many of the outer disciples didn''t see the seed disciple competition, and even most of the inner disciples didn''t show up. "Yes, it''s a little bit of a joke, several elder martial brothers are happy to accept it!" Ye Feng took out tens of thousands of Yuan Dan to two people''s hands, in front of the hand can hold only yuan Dan. Looking at Ye Feng is very sensible, two faces show joy, plus Ye Feng dressed simply, no breath fluctuations, thought that he was also an outside disciple. "He lives there. Go and find him." Two people pointed to a direction, let Ye Feng find him. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng along the direction of the two directions, toward leichangfeng outer door area. "This Tang Yueming seems to be in danger. Wave after wave of people are looking for him. It is estimated that the fight ahead is also him." Watching Ye Feng disappear, they talk to each other. "Who let him find an ancient cave? He refused to say it. Now many people are staring at him. They hope he can tell the exact location of the ancient cave." Another said. "Forget it, let''s go and have a look. With our ability, we can only watch the excitement!" Two people weighed the yuan Dan in the hand for a while, left the spot directly. Along the road, Ye Feng saw a lot of people gathered in the front area, it seems that something happened, many people gathered together, Ye Feng God sense swept, eyes suddenly angry. Body in a flash, Ye Feng disappeared in situ, also appeared in the crowd. "Tell me the address of the ancient cave, or I''ll screw off your head!" In the middle of the crowd, a burly man made a vicious action and yelled loudly, without any scruples about the eyes around him. "Crazy cow, you are more and more promising. You want the address of the ancient cave and where to put our brothers." This burly man turned out to be a mad cow. Last time he was injured by Ye Feng, he went back and got some miraculous medicine treatment. He was almost in good health. This time he appeared again, and his strength improved a lot, reaching the peak of Shenwu Liuzhong. "Three brothers, do you want to get involved?" Seeing the three people coming in, Kuang Niu lets Tang Yueming go and looks at the three disabled people with great fear. It''s a pity that there are three brothers in the Tang family who are willing to offend each other. "It''s not that we want to get involved, it''s this boy we want to take away. Do you have any opinions?" Da can shows a strange smile, his voice is very hoarse, like a broken Gong, making a sound, which is very uncomfortable. Da can lacks an ear, er can lacks an eye, and Xiao can only has a half nose. He looks very ferocious. Kuang Niu''s face turned red. He was very domineering, but he was only on the side of the disciples outside. In front of San can, there was no way. "Give you three breathing times, get out of here!" Two remnant big drink, let crazy cow quickly get out of here. Mad cow is very unwilling, can only back to one side, eyes glare at Tang Yueming, if just told him the address, now already left, with three disabled three brothers will not meet. "Now there is no one. You can tell me the address of the ancient cave. If you don''t tell me, I don''t mind making you look bad."Two remnant hands appear a dagger, in Tang Yue Ming''s face stroke. Tang Yueming was only an outside disciple. He had seen this kind of battle there, but he bit his lips tightly and looked decisive. "I won''t tell you. You can''t get any news from me!" Tang Yueming''s eyes suddenly became firm. The last time he bought a jade slip from Fangshi, he didn''t expect that it recorded the information of a cave. Inadvertently, the information was leaked out. During this period, many people want to share the information of the cave with him. It is estimated that the exchange for breaking the forbidden pill a few days ago is also the same relationship. If the strength is improved, there will be fewer people who threaten him. Thinking about these, Ye Feng looks guilty. In order to help himself, Tang Yueming borrowed the points from him. As a result, in the face of so many people''s threats, he can do nothing. From the sound of talking around, Ye Feng basically understood the whole story. "Blah blah blah blah blah, you three disabled people are really cruel. You''re just a disabled person. You like to cut something off other people''s faces. I don''t know how you got into the Tang family." A sneer appeared, and then a shadow fell down. It turned out to be a seed disciple. "Tang Feilong, you''ve come here too. A seed disciple of yours has come to compete with his inner disciples for resources. It''s shameless!" San can doesn''t seem to be afraid of this man named Tang Feilong. After all, he has only the initial peak of Shenwu Qichong, and San can all have the six peaks of Shenwu. Together, his power is no less than that of Shenwu Qichong. "Your internal resources?" Tang Feilong has a strange smile. "Since ancient times, those who can live in it have come to bully a mole ant generation." Tang Feilong steps on the long sword and falls directly on Tang Yueming''s side, signaling him not to be nervous. "Little brother, as long as you are willing to tell me the location of gudongfu, I will guarantee your safety. You must know my identity, and it''s no problem to protect your life as my seed disciple." No matter who Tang Yueming tells today, he will offend others. Tang Feilong hit the nail on the head and said that if he told sancan, Tang Feilong didn''t mind abolishing Tang Yueming. If you tell Tang Feilong, the three disabled people will not give up. Standing outside, there was a mad bull watching. Although many people wanted to know the location of the ancient cave, due to the presence of Sanchan and Tang Feilong, they all endured it. "Why should I believe you?" Tang Yueming has seen through these people for a long time. At least several waves of people have come here these days. Tang Yueming is hiding in the East, and today he is finally found by them. "You doubt me!" Looking at Tang Yueming''s disbelief in his eyes, Tang Feilong was very unhappy. He was a seed disciple. He wanted to protect an outsider disciple, but it was not easy. "Because you don''t have that qualification!" Ye Feng couldn''t see it any more. He was afraid that Tang Yueming''s persistence would lead to his disobedience and leave a shadow all his life. He was afraid that his cultivation would never be improved. When they heard that someone else had stepped in, they all looked at the source of the voice. A figure slowly came out of the crowd and walked towards Tang Yueming. "Here''s another one who wants a share!" Some people think that Ye Feng also wants to know the location of the ancient cave, so there is this saying. Seeing the visitor, Tang Yueming showed a trace of joy on his face. He seemed to see hope and stood upright. "Who are you to talk to me like that?" Tang Feilong''s face was angry. Looking at the young man coming out, he exuded a fierce and murderous spirit. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you bullied my friends!" Stand out is Ye Feng, tone is very flat, already put Tang Yueming as his friend. "Are you with him?" Tang Feilong was stunned. If he was in the same group, he was no doubt an outside disciple. His face was arrogant. "So it is." Ye Feng nodded and admitted that he was with Tang Yueming. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Now kneel down in front of me and repent, or I''ll make your life worse than death." In front of so many people''s face, being rejected, Tang Feilong can''t face down, unexpectedly want to let Ye Feng kneel down to admit his mistake. "Are you sure you said that?" Ye Feng mouth appeared a smile, but under the smile, hide a cold gas. "Boy, where did you come from? Don''t you kneel down quickly!" Sancan also comes up to make Yefeng kneel down and look at Yefeng''s pretty face. They are very jealous. They are born incomplete. When they meet those who are good-looking, they are very jealous. There are countless beautiful young people who have been destroyed by sancan these years. "Go away!" Ye Feng a fury, three mental force stab three residual soul sea."Ah, ah Three people at the same time issued a scream, immediately seven holes bleeding, his face became more ferocious, just like the devil in hell. Everyone was surprised. With a roar, Ye Feng injured three disabled people. Who is this person? Why is he so familiar? It seems that there is no such person in the outside disciples. There was a lot of discussion all around, most of them were outside disciples, and they didn''t know Ye Feng at all. "Boy, you want to die, you dare to attack us!" Two residual roar, three together toward Ye Feng swept down, draw out weapons, ready to kill Ye Feng on the spot. "It''s beyond my capacity. Today I''ll clean up your fratricidal waste for the Tang family!" Ye Feng has a fierce look in his eyes. When he comes to the seed disciples, he already has some power in his hands. Even if he injures and maims some of the outer disciples or inner disciples, few people in the family pay attention to them. This is power, and a big fist is the truth. As long as no one dies, the family will turn a blind eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 The orphan and disabled three together, blocked all the dead places of Ye Feng, three ferocious daggers, want to make a few cuts in Ye Feng''s face. No matter how ugly maple leaf is, it''s even more ugly for them. These years, the orphans and the disabled have long been psychopathic. As long as you offend them, you will not be killed easily. Instead, you will be tortured a little, which makes you feel miserable. Its cruelty is daunting. Feeling the fierce murderous spirit of the three people, Ye Feng burst out a more powerful murderous intention from his body. With a fist move, he turned into three fierce thunders and fiercely split on the three people''s bodies. "Boom boom!" A lot of blood fell from the sky, like the sound of three stars. "Puff, puff, puff!" A series of blood sprayed on the void, and soon the three fell to the ground, making a dull sound. They smashed three human shaped pits on the ground, but they were defeated by Ye Feng. All this happened so fast that everyone''s thinking couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. It seemed that they still stayed at that moment. Sancan had been shot away. "Who is this man? What a terrible strength!" Some people take a cold breath, but they know the strength of sancan. Together, they are comparable to the peak of Shenwu Qichong at the beginning, and they are beaten by Ye Feng. "Wow..." Three people stagger to stand up, found that the whole body can not make a trace of strength out, in check the body. "Ah..." Three people yell at the same time, their elixir field is broken, the real yuan in the rapid passage, it is estimated that soon, will become a mortal. For the warrior, Dantian means life. After losing Dantian, he can only become a mortal, a mortal who is not as good as the day after tomorrow. "I''ll kill you!" Er can gives out a ferocious roar. Their three brothers have offended countless people in the Tang family. Now their cultivation has been abandoned. We can imagine what kind of fate they will face in the future. "Kill me?" A sense of killing towards the three drowned, and a big mouthful of blood from their mouth spray out. "If I were you, now I should think about how to spend my time in the future, instead of shouting here!" Ye Feng sneers. Some people around show hostility to San can, and even some of the immature disciples who were bullied by San can have come forward. These people are either lack of ears or eyes. They are all the masterpieces of sancan. Dozens of people surround sancan. Looking at those disciples who had been bullied by themselves, they gathered around one after another, and San can''t wait to die. "Elder martial brother, please kill us!" Three remnant unexpectedly knelt down at the same time, hope Ye Feng can give them an end. "The family forbids the disciples to fight with each other. You''d better enjoy the feeling of being insulted." Ye Feng said, ignoring the three residual, had been more than a dozen outside disciples completely submerged, three residual was taken away, do not know how much shame to suffer, can be a little bit tortured to death. This is retribution, the so-called cycle of heaven, retribution is not good, now it works. After solving the problem, Ye Feng looks at Tang Feilong and finds that he is scared. Just now, Ye Feng blows three people, and Tang Feilong thinks he doesn''t have the ability. "Give you three breathing times. Get out of here. Remember, get out of here!" Ye Feng''s voice seems to have a kind of magic, so that those around life can not afford a trace of resistance. "You dare!" Tang Feilong face big change, if leave directly also just, this leaf maple unexpectedly want to let him roll to leave. "Why don''t I dare? If you dare to walk away, sancan is your example!" He stepped back and killed many people. As for Kuang Niu, he had already shrunk his head and hid in the crowd. In the library hall, he was defeated by Ye Feng with one blow. Now Ye Feng is like a sea of breath. How dare he stay. "That''s good. You should talk to a seed disciple like this. If you are dead, I won''t believe it. I want to go. You can keep me." Tang Feilong said something about the scene. He suddenly shot and stepped on the flying sword. He wanted to leave here. No one would have thought that Tang Feilong had just been furious and was scolded by Ye Feng. He chose to escape. Looking at Tang Feilong stepping on the flying sword, his body pulled up, and Ye Feng showed a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth. "I think what I said is Farting!" A terrible pressure came down from Tang Feilong''s sky. Tang Feilong, who just flew up, suddenly lost control and fell down from the void. "I''m saying it again. Get out of here. If you do it again, it''s not to suppress you, but to abolish your Dantian!"An air awn appears on Ye Feng''s finger. If Tang Feilong doesn''t listen, Ye Feng doesn''t mind abandoning one person. Looking at Ye Feng doesn''t look like a joke, Tang Feilong''s face changed, and he didn''t feel proud just now. "Brother, maybe you misunderstood me. I just came here to join in the fun. Since our purpose is the same, please give me a free hand. I''m very grateful!" Tang Feilong has changed his face. If he really rolls out from the ground, he will never face anyone again. And he also thinks that Ye Feng, like them, wants to get the address information of Gudong mansion from Tang Yueming. "One breath!" Ye Feng stretched out a finger, just gave the other side three breathing time. Tang Feilong''s face turned pig liver color. He didn''t expect that the maple oil and salt would not enter. No one was afraid. Tang Yueming has been shocked beyond comparison. He did not expect that Ye Feng was so powerful that even his seed disciples could not threaten him. "Two breaths!" Ye Feng stretched out his second finger, and the air awn became stronger again, which made many people''s skin ache. "It''s crazy and cruel. This boy is worthy of beating Tang Shuangzhan." Among the crowd, someone even knew Ye Feng. His voice was not loud, but it spread to many people''s ears. Tang Feilong''s name is Ye Feng. How can he not know that Tang Shuangzhan died in his hands. He promoted his seed disciple and abandoned Tang Le''s arm. It turned out that this murderer appeared. "Three breaths!" The third finger appeared. When Ye Feng''s voice fell, Qi awn flew out and directed at Tang Feilong''s Qi sea. Once it was broken, the end was the same as that of San can. "I''ll go, I''ll go, please don''t abolish my cultivation!" In the face of Ye Feng''s anger, Tang Feilong didn''t have any resistance. His body was suppressed by a strange energy and couldn''t move at all. Qi mang suddenly disappeared. Just an inch away from Tang Feilong''s Dantian, it disappeared without a trace. Rao was like this. Tang Feilong was still in a cold sweat. "Go away!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s hand, the crowd automatically gave way to a passage. Tang Feilong, with a bitter melon color on his face, rolled up in the same place and rolled down the mountain, disappearing in the sight of the crowd. This burst the pot, the hall of seed disciples, was ordered to roll away, like a gust of wind, once again blowing to every corner. Ye Feng''s name is getting louder and louder, and even some old and unborn Dong begin to pay attention to it. This boy is really not afraid of heaven and earth, not afraid of anyone. Hearing his son forcing his seed disciple to roll away, Tang Wu gave a bitter smile. In addition to taking care of Ye Feng when he was a child, since he joined Tianling college, it seems that Ye Feng is getting farther and farther away from himself. "Who else wants to know the address of the ancient cave?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and the cold and murderous air fell on everyone''s face. The young disciples around them were scattered by birds and beasts, and disappeared in a hurry. "Elder martial brother, you said Ye Feng gave us two yuan pills. Should we give them back to him?" In front of a house, two young men stopped. It was Ye Feng who asked them about the route. "That should not be returned. He asked us about the route and rewarded us." Another person with an uncertain tone, they actually took the things of the seed disciple, and Ye Feng, who is the most famous recently, is afraid that Ye Feng will come back to trouble them. "How about Why don''t we give it back to him? It''s hot to hold it! " They hesitated and did not know whether to return or not. After all, the things of the seed disciple were not so easy to take. "Well, forget it, we''d better give it back!" They discussed something and planned to return it to Ye Feng. Thinking of Ye Feng''s terrible eyes, they could not help shivering. "Elder martial brother ye, thank you for your help!" Tang Yueming gave a bitter smile. This time, if ye Feng didn''t appear, he would have been torn apart by the three disabled and Tang Feilong. "You''re welcome to me. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get Jushen Dan." For this Tang Yueming, Ye Feng thinks that he can get along with each other. At the time of his dilemma, he also helps himself, which is worth communicating with. "It''s my honor to help elder martial brother Ye!" Tang Yueming is very clear, even if he changed to break the ban Dan, can break to Shenwu six heavy is an unknown. Even if he broke through, he still had no strength to fight back in the face of the oppression of the seed disciples. If he had not made a good relationship with Ye Feng five days ago, Ye Feng would not have come to Lei Changfeng today. "Do you want to make up your mind?" Ye Feng eyes a scan, found that there are two people close to them, sharp eyes let close to the two people scared a shiver. "That That Elder martial brother ye, you think so much. We are here to return things. "Two people dry eyes, holding in the hand is the leaf maple reward to them yuan Dan. "Give me something back?" Ye Feng confused, but soon understand, looking at the two hands of their own reward yuan Dan, estimated to be afraid that he will find them trouble in the future. "I thank you for telling me the address of younger martial brother Tang. There''s no reason to take it back. You don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything to you." Ye Feng eased tone, two people such as release heavy load, heavily panted a thick breath. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Ye Two people''s faces are very happy, holding yuan Dan to leave with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Go, go to your cave!" There was no one around. Ye Feng patted Tang Yueming on the shoulder. Tang Yueming took a breath, calmed the tension, and took Ye Feng to his cave. The outer disciples had no independent cave at all, but a courtyard with four or five people gathered together. Seeing Ye Feng coming, the four or five people in the yard immediately stopped talking and came forward one after another. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ye!" These people usually have a good relationship with Tang Yueming. "Yes Ye Feng nodded. Now he is a seed disciple. He has a noble status. It''s hard for these disciples to see seed disciples all their lives, so they are all excited. Come to a simple room, this is where Tang Yueming''s usual practice, almost in addition to a futon, nothing else. "Elder martial brother ye, I''m really sorry. I''m so humble that you have to give in!" Tang Yueming is a little embarrassed. When Ye Feng enters the Tang family, he is a disciple of the inner gate. Like them, from the beginning, only a few people directly become disciples of the inner gate, such as Qu Huo and Tang Xue, who are all poached by various peaks. "It''s OK. I think you have a strong breath. It seems that you have stabilized your realm these days. This is a forbidden breaking pill. If you swallow it, I''ll help you protect the Dharma." Ye Feng took out a broken ban Dan and threw it into Tang Yueming''s hand. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" Tang Yueming on the difference kneel down to thank, Ye Feng did not expect to really after a few days, sent a broken ban Dan. "Break through quickly!" Ye Feng waved his hand and received the kindness of dripping water. When Yongquan reciprocated, Ye Feng understood this truth. At his critical moment, Tang Yueming helped him. Ye Feng was not an ungrateful person. In order to break the ban, Tang Yueming did countless tasks in exchange for 5000 points, and now he can finally get what he wanted. He sat down with his knees crossed and hid in Tibet these days. He also consumed ten jin of spirit liquid by the way. Finally, his realm reached the peak of Shenwu Wuzhong in the later period, only one step away from Shenwu Liuzhong. Tang Yueming''s breath changed as soon as he took the pill. He was climbing, and there was still a distance from the critical point. Breaking the forbidden pill is not omnipotent. It only helps you to break through 50% of the time. If you can help you break through the state smoothly, it is estimated that everyone will change it. It seems that there are many 50% chances, but some people''s qualification is limited, even if they take it, it''s useless. For those gifted disciples, they disdain to take pills at all and make use of their potential to make breakthroughs. Their future achievements will be even greater. Therefore, breaking the ban pill seems very precious, but it is not very precious. For those who have never been able to break through the past, nature is precious. For those who are gifted and evil, nature is the pill of rubbish. If it was not forced by circumstances, Tang Yueming would not easily exchange the pill for breaking the ban. He had no choice but to rush to break the ban. When taking a pill, it didn''t help Tang Yueming break through, but helped him wash his hair. The pill made by Anan is more than ten times better than the Tang family''s. Seeing that his body was covered with a layer of dirt, his realm became more complete, and he still failed to break through the six realms of Shenwu, Tang Yueming showed a look of decadence. "Don''t worry, just for you to change the qualifications, this is the real breaking Dan!" Ye Feng took out another pill to break the ban. Although both of them are collectively referred to as breaking the ban, the effect is different. One is to break the ban on the physical body and wash the marrow. The second is to break the prohibition of Qihai, open Qihai and help break through the realm. Tang Yueming can''t use gratitude to describe it. He doesn''t dare to hesitate. At the moment, the breath hasn''t stopped. Once it stops, he has to start all over again. Taking advantage of the fire to strike iron, the second pill is taken. A powerful torrent directly breaks Tang Yueming''s bottleneck and instantly rushes into the six realms of Shenwu. A strong breath burst out of Tang Yueming''s room, and the young people who were talking in the yard showed strange colors one by one. Some people are envious, others are envious. Of course, they know that the reason why Tang Yueming can make a breakthrough must have a lot to do with Ye Feng. After having seed disciples to take care of him, he is still on his way. Several people are even discussing whether they can get closer to Ye Feng and get some care in the future. "Hold your mind and strive to break through to the middle stage of Shenwu Liuzhong at one stroke!" Ye Feng took out hundreds of thousands of Yuan Dan and crushed them directly. The terrifying aura wrapped Tang Yueming directly. There was a layer of invisible prohibition around him. These auras could not be sent out at all. They all poured into Tang Yueming''s body. However, after a few breaths, Tang Yueming''s realm broke through again. When he stepped into the middle of Shenwu six, his breath slowly stopped and his potential was exhausted. It took a while to accumulate before he could continue to break through. "Not bad!" Watching Tang Yueming''s breath stabilize, Ye Feng is very satisfied. These two pieces not only help him break through the realm, but also transform his physique. After the transformation of Tang Fengming''s talent, it can only break the sixth level, that is to say, it can break the sixth level.How can Tang Yueming not know what''s going on inside his body? Those congested muscles and veins are extremely smooth at the moment. Even his breath has changed and become more mellow. Every breath is accompanied by bursts of thunder. "Elder martial brother ye, please accept my obeisance!" For Tang Yueming, Ye Feng''s reincarnated parents not only saved his life, but also helped to break through the realm and improve his physique. Only close relatives would do so. He and Ye Feng have no relatives and friends. He just borrowed 5000 points from each other and benefited so much. How can Tang Yueming not be grateful. "Well, don''t be shy. If you think I''m a friend, don''t say it later. Now that you have reached the sixth level of Shenwu, you can apply to become an inner disciple. It''s also a great protection for you." Ye Feng waved his hand, Yuan Dan Ye Feng can produce more than 100000 a day, breaking the ban Dan is also those who are left to refine the elixir, for themselves, is a drop in the bucket, can make a friend worthy of trust, worth it. "Elder martial brother ye, it''s not urgent to be promoted to a disciple of the inner gate. There''s something urgent now. Do you remember why they came to me?" On the contrary, Tang Yueming is not in a hurry to promote his inner disciples. Without strength, promotion is futile. With strength, even if he is an outer disciple, no one dares to bully him at will. "Ancient cave?" Ye Feng already knows that the purpose of sancan and Tang Feilong''s coming is to know the detailed address of Tang Yueming''s ancient cave. "Yes, it''s the ancient cave. If I dare, I hope elder martial brother ye can accompany me to explore this cave. I only need 10% of what I get, and the rest belongs to elder martial brother Ye." Tang Yueming plans to give such a good thing to Ye Feng. After all, there is no Ye Feng. He has already died in the hands of San can. Ye Feng''s eyes brighten. He is not interested in the ancient cave. It''s fake. He can''t threaten Tang Yueming like them and ask him to say it. Now the other party takes the initiative to say it, obviously hoping that Ye Feng can take more care of himself in the future. Ye Feng also does not point out that the two sides are mutually beneficial. Tang Yueming shared the ancient cave, not only in exchange for Ye Feng''s friend, but also rely on Ye Feng in the future. The best way is to explore together. Moreover, Tang Yueming divided what he got into 10% by himself, which let ye fenggao have a look. Tang Yueming knew how to choose and chose. For the sake of long-term plan, he would rather give up his immediate interests. "Well, I have nothing in front of me. I can go with you." Ye Feng has encountered a bottleneck recently. He can''t break through the realm of refining gas, and his physical body has reached the limit. Even if he has pills, he can''t improve. Only the realm can keep up. "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" Tang Yueming was very anxious. With that, they came out of the room. Tang Yueming completely changed himself and put on a set of clean clothes. He looked fresh and full of breath. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Tang, you are out of the pass!" See two people come out, a few other people in the yard one by one around, all show the color of flattery. "Elder martial brother ye and I are going out. We won''t come back these days. Go to practice!" Tang Yueming already has a sense of being superior. The six forces of Shenwu have suppressed several people. It seems that these people usually bully Tang Yueming. "Yes, yes Several people''s faces have changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Tang Yueming''s breath has undergone earth shaking changes in just one hour. He has crossed two realms, one of which is still a big realm. What makes them even more surprised is that Tang Yueming seems to have become quite ethereal, that is to say, his qualifications have been improved. Ignoring a few people, Ye Feng and Tang Yueming quickly leave leichangfeng and fly out of the Tang family. In a few blinks, they disappear. "You can''t look at a group of junkies. You don''t know when they leave the Tang family!" On a mountain peak, Tang Feng is furious. Now he receives the news that Ye Feng has left the Tang family and wants to kill people. "Good boy, I''m afraid you won''t come back. As long as you come back, I''ll strip your skin and let you know the consequences of offending Tang Feng." Tang Feng said with gnashing teeth. "Elder martial brother Tang Feng, I heard that this boy is practicing a strong body skill. I''d better wait for elder martial brother Tang Hua to pass the pass. He has practiced the moon body, and can compete with this boy." A young man who was scolded so much came up and said carefully. "Trash, you mean I''m not his opponent?" Tang Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible. He''s only a seed disciple, and Tang Hua has been ranked in the top 20. Once Mingyue''s body is complete, it''s possible to rank in the top 10. But in his present state, it is more than enough to kill Ye Feng. "I That''s not what I mean! " The young man was too scared to speak. "Elder martial brother ye, according to the map, gudongfu is just under the cliff in front of us!" Five days in a row, are on the way, Xiaobai still stay in the Tang family, Ye Feng had to fly with Tang Yueming two people on the way."The cliff is ten thousand li. We can''t look for it inch by inch! Looking at the wanzhang cliff, Ye Feng frowns slightly. Tang Yueming only knows so much information. They need to go down and search for the specific address by themselves. Finish saying, two people flew down, since came, certainly won''t give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 They fell from the void and fell directly under the cliff. The following scene is not as strange and rugged as Ye Feng thought, but a green area with a square of ten thousand li, which looks like a paradise, where all kinds of green trees and vegetation grow. In addition, there is no one coming in all the year round. The aura is very strong, and you can see a lot of century old elixirs. "This is the place where the three realms meet. Few people usually set foot here. No wonder there is no sign of human foot here!" Ye Feng murmured to himself that this place no longer belonged to the Tang family. He entered another part of Qinli Zhongzhou. "It''s a pity that the geological conditions here are not good enough to grow excellent elixirs!" If there were no one here to sigh, I''m afraid it would not have been divided. The environment for the growth of the elixir is extremely harsh. In the Tang family, the cultivation of the elixir also requires the application of Lingfei. Otherwise, the growth of the elixir will be slow and the property of the elixir will not be good. Only in those places with rich aura, the surface exudes aura, which can nourish the elixir, can the elixir with the composition of thousands of years or even thousands of years grow out. The geology here can only grow those common panacea, the value is not very good. The legs of ants are also meat. Ye Feng never let go of it. He collected all the food for hundreds of years. When he went back to refine it into a pill, he could take it back to the southern China and cultivate Ye''s disciples. Two people in this huge plain inside a day, there is no trace of the ancient cave, Ye Feng even doubt, in the end this ancient cave is true or false. "This is the record of the jade slips you bought?" Ye Feng took a look at Tang Yueming and asked. "Yes, it''s true that the jade slips here are in a state of disrepair. I found a little information only after I repaired them." Tang Yueming firmly said that the introduction in the jade slips is absolutely here. "Why don''t we look for it separately, it''ll be faster!" Ye Feng''s divine sense has been checked several times. There is not even a powerful monster here, let alone other things. "Good!" Separate them. If you find anything, signal. Ye Feng uses his body method to move quickly in the jungle. His divine sense is like mercury, constantly extending out, hoping to find some clues. After wandering around for a day, they finally gathered under a waterfall. From the cliff in the distance, the waterfall rushes down and makes a deafening roar. They sat down with their knees crossed and searched for two days in a row. They had no clue. Even Tang Yueming was decadent. Was he really wrong? "Elder martial brother ye, I''m sorry to have bothered you for such a long time, but the ancient cave has no clue." Tang Yueming was apologetic. Ye Feng suddenly stood up and looked at the waterfall. Tang Yueming didn''t listen to what he said. "Elder martial brother ye Elder martial brother ye... " Looking at Ye Feng Lengshen''s appearance, Tang Yueming''s voice slightly increased, don''t understand why Ye Feng lost his mind. "I know where gudongfu is." Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, eyes flashing light, tightly staring at the waterfall. Tang Yueming was surprised. Is the ancient cave behind the waterfall? "If I guess correctly, the entrance to the ancient cave is just behind the waterfall!" Tang Yueming has guessed some, heard Ye Feng said so, also began to pay attention. "The waterfall is so fast, how can the entrance be behind here? With our strength, we can''t cross it at all." The waterfall is hundreds of feet wide in the horizontal direction and tens of thousands of feet high in the vertical direction. It''s like pouring down from the nine sky galaxy. The current is so fast that even Shenwu Bazhong can''t get close to it. If you are really behind the waterfall, you can only look at the ocean and sigh, and you can''t enter at all. "There will always be a way!" Ye Feng of course knows that with their current ability, even if they fly in front of the waterfall, they will be swept away by the current and can''t get in at all. "How can elder martial brother Ye conclude that the entrance to the ancient cave is just behind the waterfall." Although Tang Yueming doubted, he was not sure. Looking at Ye Feng, he seemed to find something. "Have you noticed that the water on both sides of the waterfall makes a violent roaring sound. In the middle, the sound is hollow. Obviously, there is a vent behind the waterfall, otherwise there would not be such a sound." Ye Feng explained. Don''t say don''t know, Tang Yue detailed sound, really not the same, the waterfall on both sides of the sound, with the middle of the sound only slightly different, Ye Feng found. This time, Tang Yueming also believed that whether it was the entrance of gudongfu or not, there must be a cave behind the waterfall. Next time, they sit quietly under the waterfall to practice. Anyway, the aura here is still strong, not as good as that of Luocha peak, but almost as good as that of Gujian peak. Tang Yueming wants to give up several times. Looking at Ye Feng''s calm face, he has to swallow his words and accompany Ye Feng to sit here for three days.Strange to say, three days later, the water flow of the waterfall suddenly became smaller. Although it still made a violent roar, it was many times smaller than that of the previous few days. Many of the waterfalls are smooth and smooth without being impacted by the rapids. "Elder martial brother ye, how do you know that the waterfall will suddenly become smaller?" Tang Yueming looks at Ye Feng as if he were a God. Ye Feng has always had his heart in his heart. Is it possible that the waterfall will become smaller when it arrives. "It''s very simple. In the middle of every month, affected by the tide, whether it''s sea water or river water, it will flow backwards and pour to the other side. Today is just the middle of the month, so the flow of the waterfall will definitely decrease." Ye Feng said the principle, every half a month, geography will change, this is a natural phenomenon. "I see!" Tang Yueming suddenly realized. "Get ready, let''s go in!" In three days, both of them recovered to their peak state and were ready to rush into the waterfall. Tang Yueming''s face was already excited. This ancient cave has been bothering him for more than ten days. Today, it can finally be revealed in front of him. Tang Yueming was in front of him. He flew up to the waterfall in the air. He had to rush over the waterfall in the shortest time, or he would be washed away by the current. Ye Feng follows closely behind. When he flies to half the height of the waterfall, Ye Feng indicates that the entrance is here. If the calculation is wrong, the back of the waterfall is not the entrance. If it''s a stone wall, it will definitely hit his head and blood. Take a deep breath, Tang Yueming body suddenly a sharp shot, toward the waterfall inside the rapid shuttle. When you touch the current, your body suddenly loses control. The impact of the waterfall is very strong, even comparable to Shenwu''s seven strikes. This is still a weakening effect. A few days ago, it was estimated that Shenwu''s eight strikes were powerful. "Get up!" Tang Yueming seems to have been prepared for a long time. His body suddenly burst, withstood the impact of the current, and continued to fly in. However, the situation suddenly changed, the water flow of the waterfall became bigger and bigger, and the sky began to rain heavily. The reason why no one came here was because of the abnormal climate change. Just now, the sky was still clear. In the twinkling of an eye, the clouds were thick and the thunder was thundering. The raindrops the size of broad beans hit the human body, and they felt a dull pain. Affected by the rain, the waterfall makes a violent roar, like an awakened dragon, making a dull roar. As the current speeds up, the pressure increases. Tang Yueming''s body chokes and falls again. If he falls, even if he goes through it, he will hit the wall. The hole is only so big. If he misses it, he can only be washed away along the waterfall. Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. The mist turned into a meteor. Just as Tang Yueming was about to fall, he put his arm on his shoulder. All of a sudden, a huge pressure came from Ye Feng''s shoulder, and the water of the waterfall pounded on his body. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out. As for Tang Yueming, he had already been stunned by the impact of the waterfall. If Ye Feng hadn''t pulled him in time, he would have been washed out of the waterfall thousands of meters away. It may even be broken to pieces. There are huge stones everywhere. Once they fall, they are no less than the eight strikes of Shenwu. Even Ye Feng dare not say that he will retreat. "Drink!" Ye Feng a big drink, the body above the layers of Baoguang, resist the impact of a lot of water, toward the waterfall behind the rapid sweep. From the outside, the waterfall is only a foot thick. When you enter, you will know how terrible the waterfall is. It is tens of meters thick. You can imagine the impact. A mouthful of blood spurted out from Ye Feng''s mouth. Every time he hit, he was resisted by his body, and even cracks appeared in some places. Tang Yueming was lifted by Ye Feng, and most of his strength was borne by Ye Feng. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng sent out a series of roars. His body suddenly accelerated and flew forward. He had already seen the outline of an opening. As long as he went through the waterfall, he would be safe. There is no time to worry about physical injury. Ye Feng''s feet work hard and step on the current. His body suddenly pulls out and shoots forward. A pile of weeds appears in front of him, and a hole slowly appears in front of him. The impact of the waterfall is getting stronger and stronger. It''s raining cats and dogs outside. It seems that the whole sky has turned into darkness. The entrance of the cave is flickering. It just appeared in front of Ye Feng, and it suddenly becomes inaccessible. The body falls again, leaf maple complexion is pale, continuous suffer impact, body a scar. Bursts of vertigo appear, this is the phenomenon of excessive blood loss, continuous gushing of blood, coupled with no time to recover, Ye Feng felt a burst of fatigue throughout the body. And he also carried a person in his left hand. If he had been replaced by himself, Ye Feng would have crossed the waterfall, and now he would bear twice the pressure."Mubai, appear!" Mubai suddenly appears. A sharp sword light cuts down. The waterfall is cut open by mubai. A blank area appears in the middle. The hole in the distance completely leaks in front of Ye Feng. This sword consumed all Ye Feng''s mind. At the moment when the waterfall stopped flowing, Ye Feng turned into a remnant light, disappeared directly in the original place and rushed into the cave. "Hoo With both feet on the ground, Ye Feng lies directly on the ground, gasping for breath, with a feeling of survival. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Ye Feng is like a dead dog lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Fortunately, he was not in danger, and finally crossed the waterfall. Stand up, divine sense check some, the hole is deep, outside the waterfall water more and more big, issued a violent roar. Tang Yueming is still in a coma. Ye Feng has to cross his knees and begin to recover. Last time, the remaining elixirs were refined into healing pills. Now they are just in use. Swallowing three healing pills, the body is recovering at a very fast speed. Although it has not recovered to its heyday, it is almost over. After checking Tang Yueming''s injury, it''s not serious compared with Ye Feng. Crush a pill and put it into his mouth. Soon Tang Yueming wakes up. Open your eyes, Tang Yueming a face of doubt, think here is the hell. "Elder martial brother ye, have we come in?" Looking at the waterfall outside and the dark hole, the cool wind came out from below. Tang Yueming''s face was excited. "Yes Ye Feng nodded. "Thank you for saving your life, elder martial brother Ye. If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I will be your elder martial brother Tang Yueming''s life in the future!" Tang Yueming is not a fool either. He was washed away by the waterfall just now and was in a coma. Now that he can wear in safely, it must be Ye Feng who saved himself. He thanks Ye Feng not only for saving his life, but for other people, who can completely ignore his life and death. Anyway, Dongkou has been found. If one person is less, he will share one more thing. Ye Feng not only saves him, but also risks saving each other. "All right, pack up and let''s go down!" Ye Feng waved his hand. The hole was deep, and he didn''t know what was underneath. Two people immediately lit the fire, along the hole a little bit deeper. "It''s really an ancient cave. The stone walls here are artificially mined, and these murals seem to have passed for many years." On both sides of the stone wall, there are many night pearls inlaid on it. You don''t need fire at all, and you can see it really! Looking at the murals on both sides of the wall, Tang Yue''s heart is about to jump out. This is an ancient cave. I don''t know how many years it has been left behind. Who knows if there are a lot of treasures in it. "We should be careful not to be careless. I always think it''s not so simple!" Ye Feng''s divine sense couldn''t be detected. It seemed that it was covered by a layer of prohibition. As for what was underneath, Ye Feng didn''t know. Hearing what Ye Feng said, Tang Yueming immediately converged and led the way ahead. He walked wider and wider, and soon entered the underground. The sound from the waterfall above was too weak to be heard. Suddenly, a stone gate appeared in front of them and blocked their way. The road in front of them was blocked by the stone gate. It seemed that this was the entrance of gudongfu. "If I guess correctly, this is not an ancient cave, but a tomb!" Looking at the stone gate, Ye Feng frowned tightly. This is not a cave, but a tomb. Tang Yueming was stunned. Ye Feng said that he must believe that if it was a tomb, there would be no treasure? "What shall we do?" Tang Yueming looks at Ye Feng and asks for his opinions. "We should be more careful when we come here." After the death of many great powers, they all put themselves away in some places with rare human traces, and set up some prohibitions to prevent future interference. "You stand back!" Ye Feng asks Tang Yueming to step back. Who knows what''s behind the stone gate? For the sake of safety, Ye Feng plans to check for himself first. Tang Yueming had to step back outside and stand ten meters away. Ye Feng reached out and touched the stone gate. He found that the stone gate was several feet thick and had no mechanism. It was almost impossible to shatter him. Ye Feng looked around. Except for the bare stone wall, he could hardly see where the mechanism was. Was it a dead end? After checking the time of a cup of tea, Ye Feng had no idea. He even slapped the stone gate and was shocked back by a strong rebound force. "Is the mechanism above the stone gate?" Just now, when Ye Feng clapped his high five, he found an anti shock force. This stone gate is strange. If you want to do it, Ye Feng mobilizes his strength again and takes photos on the stone gate. "Boom!" The stone gate didn''t move. A strong anti earthquake force lifted Ye Feng directly and fell to 10 meters away. But this makes Ye Feng sure that the mechanism is above the stone gate. When the strength exceeds the stone gate''s bearing capacity, it will naturally open. Stand up, continue to walk in front of the stone gate, Ye Feng mobilized the power of the three Dantian, terrible power appeared, arm wave, a strong light appeared, direct bombardment on the stone gate. "Jump!" It''s like the earth and the sky are falling apart. It''s shaking all around and the mountain is about to collapse. "It worked!" Ye Feng saw a gap in the stone gate, it seems that the strength is not enough. Wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and Ye Feng continues to walk towards the stone gate. This time, he mobilizes five Dantian Zhenyuan, just like a landslide. Tang Yueming, who is standing in the distance, is too frightened to speak."Brother Tang, what a terrible power!" At the moment when Tang Yueming finished, Ye Feng''s fist hit the stone gate hard. A faint halo appeared, and he pounded around again. "Bang!" Ye Feng was directly shocked to fly, a mouthful of blood from his mouth jet out, the body fell further, directly lying on the ground. "Brother ye, look!" Tang Yueming suddenly yells. Ye Feng stands up and finds that the gap of the stone gate is getting bigger and bigger, with the thickness of his thumb. Meditation calmed the surging sea of Qi, and Ye Feng came to the stone gate again. The seven elixir fields kept flowing, and more terrible forces appeared, which was enough to annihilate the whole cave. Tang Yueming stepped back several steps. "Open it for me!" The fist weathered into a real dragon, whirled back and forth in the void, and finally hit the stone gate. A strong rebound force appeared, and Ye Feng''s body was shaken out again. "Kaka kaka..." Suddenly, there was a clattering sound from the stone gate. Finally, it reached the sum of its strength, and the stone gate opened itself. Ye Feng touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood in the same place. No one knew what was inside. But in the blink of an eye, when the stone gate rose to one person''s height, the situation suddenly changed, and a terrible momentum came out from it. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng''s reaction is timely. He takes Tang Yueming back quickly. Unfortunately, he is still a little late. A huge Unicorn blocks his way. "Unicorn, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng is surprised. It is a unicorn beast that stops him. The dragon head, tiger body, is the size of a house. The four hooves emit bursts of roar, and the whole body emits a light flame. It''s Qilin. "Boy, this is the original soul of a unicorn beast. The body has long disappeared. The real unicorn is ten thousand times more powerful than him. With momentum alone, it will crush you into meat sauce." Mubai appears, but he has seen the real unicorn. The unicorn is just a virtual shadow, which is changed by the original soul of the unicorn. Ye Feng still gives a bitter smile. Even if it''s a wisp of Yuan soul, Ye Feng can''t breathe. Now Qilin blocks his way, and Ye Feng can''t escape. It can''t help saying that Kirin sweeps and pours directly at Ye Feng, trying to kill them. "Chop!" Holding the sword of killing, he cuts down the unicorn fiercely. One man and one beast fight in the cave. Fortunately, it''s very open around, and Ye Feng is not restricted to use it. "Boy, you should be careful not to hurt him. If you can refine his original spirit, I guarantee that your spirit can break through to the middle of Shenwu seven, which will be of great benefit to your future realm." Mubai is afraid that Ye Feng will break the spirit of Qilin yuan, which is not worth the loss. The energy contained in the spirit of a divine beast is terrible enough to make Ye Feng Yuan break through a new realm. Ye Feng can only smile bitterly. It''s a question whether he can subdue it or not. Let''s talk about refining. Let''s resolve the immediate crisis first. "Don''t worry. It seems that the unicorn has been silent for tens of thousands of years. Some memories are lost. You can slowly consume them. When his yuan soul can''t support them, you are taking them in and waiting for time to refine them!" For this, mubai is an experienced man. He immediately teaches it to Ye Feng and lets him dry up now. "It can only be like this, but I can only insist on dozens of breaths. If he doesn''t stop, I''m afraid I''ll be slapped dead by him." Ye Feng dodges from left to right. Qilin''s speed is too fast. In addition, it''s an underground world, and the space is limited. There are very few places Ye Feng can dodge. For several times, it was full of danger, almost killed by Kirin. As for Tang Yueming, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground and watched a huge Unicorn chasing Ye Feng from a distance, but he couldn''t get involved. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng was already out of breath. In this way, he would be crushed into meat sauce by the unicorn beast. "Lao Bai, come to think of a way. If it goes on like this, I will die. You can''t go back to the divine world!" Ye Feng is about to scold. Although he is powerful, he can only be crushed in the face of Unicorn. The opponent''s Yuanhun momentum is too strong, and Ye Feng''s strength is completely suppressed. "If you really can''t hold on, you can only absorb it into the nine prison magic tripod and refine it directly. Anyway, it''s all death." There is a helpless voice from mubai. Even the newly born unicorn has the level of Sanxian. This is an adult unicorn. Although it has consumed one tenth of its strength, it also has the ability of immortal level. Ye Feng is very lucky to be able to support more than ten breathing time. The main reason is that this Unicorn has no divine sense. If he has all the intelligence, Ye Feng will be suppressed by him in one round. "Well, anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight for it!" Ye Feng can''t avoid it. Some places on the bloody robe are cracked, and some of them are stained by the scale fire on Huo Qilin''s body. There is a hissing sound inside the bloody robe, and some arrays are destroyed."Suck it for me!" Ye Feng gambles. It''s a gamble. He directly sacrifices the nine prison magic tripod and devours Huo Qilin. "Nine prison magic tripod, suppress it for me!" When Huo Qilin is absorbed, the inside of Ye Feng''s body explodes, and the terrible energy begins to tear Ye Feng''s body. "Refining, refining, refining!" Ye Feng roars. Although Huo Qilin doesn''t have his own consciousness, his instinct is still there. He knows that Ye Feng wants to refine. He starts to churn in the magic cauldron of nine prisons, and bursts of fire force appear, directly destroying Ye Feng''s noumenon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Ye Feng''s body was terrible. His body was violently impacted. His internal organs were burning like fire. His skin was all red. "Refining, refining, refining!" Ye Feng roars. Only by refining can he escape the fate of being roasted by the fire of Unicorn. There is a crack in the nine prison magic tripod. If the magic tripod collapses, Ye Feng''s realm will fall directly, and even affect the foundation. Ye Feng is on the verge of life and death. A little bit of soul power is pulled out and integrated into yuan Shen. Ye Feng plans to break through yuan Shen realm with the help of the power of Yuan Shen of Qilin. The physical body has reached the mid-term of Shenwu Qichong, and Yuanshen now stays in the early stage of Shenwu Qichong, while the realm is stuck in the mid-term peak of Shenwu Liuchong. What Ye Feng has to do now is to upgrade the level of Yuan Shen. He should not worry about the realm first. If his body is strong, Yuan Shen should also be promoted. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar. The flame came out from his skin. He wanted to turn him into ashes. The Kirin flame was so powerful. This is a contest. Ye Feng has to refine the spirit of Qilin yuan before his body collapses. If it''s too late, his body may be completely destroyed. There are only two ways for Ye Feng to be reborn. The first is to use Shura God, and the second is to seize and give up rebirth. Ye Feng doesn''t want to choose between the two. The only way is to refine the spirit of kylin yuan. Those who were drawn out of the soul, into the spirit, Ye Feng''s soul in the slow growth. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s eyebrows beat, and the eyes of the sorcerer, which had been silent for a long time, actually moved. "Damn it, what happened to you at this time!" This day witch''s eye also want to come out to make trouble, so leaf maple really don''t know how to deal with. The fire of Kirin has not been extinguished yet. Ye Feng is on the verge of collapse. There are more and more cracks in his body. In this way, sooner or later, he will be burned to ashes by Kirin. The frequency of eyebrow beating is faster and faster, and Ye Feng''s body also accelerates the consumption, the viscera is already in tatters, and the veins are red. "Will it fall here today?" Ye Feng wry smile, face expression has been distorted, severe pain, several times want to give up, is a will to support Ye Feng. "Hoo Suddenly, there is a strong suction in the middle of the eyebrow, which absorbs most of the unicorn spirits. Ye Feng''s pressure drops suddenly. "Lying in the trough, the eye of the heavenly wizard also absorbs the spirit of the unicorn yuan!" Ye Feng was surprised. The last time a spirit gathering grass was absorbed by it, now even the spirit of Qilin yuan was absorbed by it. However, this is good, just to resolve the crisis of Ye Feng, Qilin yuan soul less than half, Ye Feng pressure disappeared, began to refine the remaining yuan soul. After swallowing half of the spirit of the unicorn, the eye of the heavenly wizard is silent again. Ye Feng has no time to check it. He uses the power of the yuan God to absorb the spirit of the unicorn and replenish his soul power. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s Yuanshen climbed to the initial peak of Shenwu Qizhong and continued to climb. The body stopped collapsing, and began to heal little by little. After swallowing the pill, some cracks were repaired, even several times stronger than before. After being burned by the fire of Kirin, the body is more tenacious, and there is a sign of breaking through the later stage of Shenwu Qichong. "Buzz, buzz!" Ye Feng''s spirit hummed, only one step away from the breakthrough. Jiuyu magic tripod returns to its normal shape, and the cracks are also repaired, trying to refine the last ghosts. "Break through!" The form of Yuanshen is the same as that of Yefeng. It''s just a miniature version, also known as Yuanying. With one puff, it engulfs all the hot Unicorn spirits. All of a sudden, the breath of Ye Feng has undergone earth shaking changes. Yuanshen has finally broken through to Shenwu Qizhong, which is equivalent to the physical realm. Ye Feng speculates that if the eye of the heavenly wizard had not absorbed half of them, these Unicorn ghosts would have been enough to promote Ye Feng''s yuan Shen to the peak of Shenwu Qizhong. But this time Ye Feng successfully broke through, thanks to the eye of the wizard. If it hadn''t sucked away half of the ghost power in time, Ye Feng would have been burned to ashes by the fire of Kirin. Now not only no matter, Yuan Shen also broke through, Ye Feng is showing a happy look, the eye of the wizard has saved himself several times. The next step is to stabilize the realm. Yuanshen finally stays at the mid-term peak of Shenwu Qizhong and doesn''t improve any more. Ye Feng also slowly opens his eyes, feeling like he''s survived. "Eh, the eye of the heavenly wizard has changed!" Ye Feng''s divine consciousness enters the sea of knowledge, and finds that the eye of the heavenly wizard emits a light golden light, and some golden words appear, directly into Ye Feng''s yuan God. A large number of golden words, Ye Feng can not digest, had to sit in place, slowly digest. An hour passed, the leaf maple mouth corner delimits an arc, the eye suddenly opens, a fine awn explodes shoots out. "Pupil skill, the moon is short! The eye of the sorcerer taught me a set of pupil skills of mental attack powerYe Feng is about to jump up in excitement. After absorbing the ghost of Unicorn, the eye of heavenly wizard awakens some abilities. The first secret method is pupil technique. Using the eye of heavenly wizard can make the opponent lose consciousness for a short time, which is also called spiritual attack. "Well, well, it''s a blessing in disguise!" Just now, Ye Feng almost died under the fire of Kirin. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng''s spirit was promoted and he had another pupil skill. How could he be unhappy. As for Tang Yueming, he sat quietly outside the cave for an hour. When Ye Feng appeared, he recovered from his nervous mood. "Elder martial brother ye, are you not dead?" Tang Yueming saw the unicorn chasing Ye Feng just now. He thought Ye Feng would surely die, so he fled outside the cave and didn''t dare to go in. Now he saw Ye Feng appear with a look of excitement. "It''s OK. Let''s go down!" This time his strength can be improved, Ye Feng also thanks Tang Yueming. If it wasn''t for him, let alone the promotion of Yuanshen, the evolution of the flesh and the cultivation of Tongshu. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, Ye Feng''s strength has more than doubled. Now, as long as he doesn''t meet the eight forces of Shenwu, Ye Feng is confident that he has the ability to protect himself. Shenwu Qizhong can no longer threaten himself. Two people along the original road, and back to the direction of the stone gate, this time there is no terrible breath from inside, two people carefully walked in. Ye Feng guessed right, here is a cave, inside the stone gate, is a huge circular building. In the center of the building, there is a huge coffin like thing, in which the owner of the tomb should lie. On the top of the coffin, there is a platform for offering. On the platform, there is a tripod cauldron. On both sides of the cauldron, there are several jade slips. I don''t know what is recorded inside. They looked at each other with a wry smile. They thought there would be a lot of treasures here, but they didn''t expect it was just a tomb. Ye Feng doesn''t care. He has gained something, but Tang Yueming has a bitter face. "Don''t be discouraged. There are still some jade slips here, which may record some useful things." Looking at Tang Yueming''s disheartened appearance, Ye Feng goes to the altar. "Boy, you need to collect this cauldron for him. I don''t think it''s simple. Although it''s not an immortal vessel, it has become a space of its own. It should be infinite and close to the existence of an immortal vessel." Mubai sends a message to Ye Feng. He is an instrument and has a strong sense of it. Just now, maple tripod couldn''t feel Ye Zun coming in. "I see. The Qilin Yuanhun just now should be the spirit of this cauldron. After a long time, the spirit lost its intelligence and finally broke away from the cauldron. Because the stone gate was forbidden, it couldn''t come out. When you opened the stone gate, you rushed out directly." It''s hard to explain that the cauldron is a relic. "It''s really hard for the master to use the unicorn as a tool." Mubai''s voice of exclamation can subdue Kirin, which is not what ordinary people can do. Ye Feng did not rush forward, in order to avoid any prohibition, with Tang Yueming around to check again. Checked every corner, in addition to for the table, there is no danger, Ye Feng eyes fell on the coffin in the middle. "This is the ancient wood of ancient times. It has gone through thousands of years without decay. In other words, the owner here has been dead for millions of years." Ye Feng himself can''t believe that this tomb has gone through so many years. In ancient times, divine beasts were rampant. Unlike now, there was no shadow of divine beasts in the human world. Even the dragon clan disappeared. "Younger martial brother Tang, let''s collect the above things first. We''ll check the coffin later. What do you think?" This cave was discovered by Tang Yueming. Ye Feng also asked for his opinions. "Elder martial brother Yiye!" Tang Yueming doesn''t have any idea now. He has no treasure. He can only place it on the jade slips. It''s still useful. Ye Feng came to the edge of the altar and found out that the altar was not forbidden to guard. He reached out and picked up the first jade slip, which was a set of martial arts skills. "Ancient war skills!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation. The first jade slip recorded a set of sword skills, which were also ancient combat skills. Picking up the second jade slip, Ye Feng''s divine sense penetrates into it again, and his whole body is shocked again, as if shocked by the records inside. A total of five jade slips, Ye Feng a check, every time the expression on the face is different, sometimes excited, sometimes praise. Seeing the excited color on Ye Feng''s face, Tang Yueming also began to get excited. It seems that there are many powerful things recorded in the jade slips, otherwise elder martial brother ye would not be so happy. All the five jade slips were collected, and finally Ye Feng collected the cauldron as well. "Elder martial brother, what''s the harvest?" Tang Yueming some can''t wait, see Ye Feng will take things back, immediately asked. "We''ll talk about it when we go out. Now let''s see what''s in the coffin."Ye Feng can''t swallow it alone. If he wants to swallow it alone, just kill Tang Yueming, but he doesn''t. Tang Yueming also doesn''t care. Of course, he knows his current situation. If Ye Feng doesn''t kill him, he''s very happy. Where else is he thinking. When the Qin Dynasty established Zhongzhou, there were endless incidents of killing and looting, even among the same race. After checking the coffin, there was almost no gap, and I didn''t know how to do it. "Elder martial brother, come and have a look!" Tang Yueming seems to have found something. Let Ye Feng go and have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Elder martial brother, come and have a look!" Tang Yueming seems to find something, scream, let Ye Feng hurry to have a look. Ye Feng''s body swished and appeared next to Tang Yueming. Looking along his fingers, a small green leaf appeared under the coffin, and the ancient wood began to sprout. "How could that be?" Ye Feng and Tang Yueming show an incredible color together. This coffin is made of ancient wood from ancient times. It has gone through millions of years and can sprout again. Although there are only two green leaves, it seems out of place with the dead grave. "There must be something in the coffin. Otherwise, after millions of years, even the sacred wood will wither." Ye Feng dares to conclude that the ancient wood is extremely strong, but after millions of years of consumption, it has basically lost its vitality and can not be reborn. There is only one possibility. There is something in the coffin that nourishes the coffin and keeps it alive. Now it grows a green leaf. Tang Yueming began to get excited. There must be more than one corpse in such a large coffin. Even if there are ten bodies, they are more than enough. "Let''s follow the crack and see if we can open it!" Two people take out weapons, along the gap, a little bit to pry open the coffin. This time, Tang Yueming did his best to take out the crowbar that he had prepared for a long time. He took out the dagger and pulled out a supporting point that was inserted into the crowbar along the gap. Looking at Tang Yueming''s neat equipment, Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. It seems that Tang Yueming has already made enough preparations to explore the ancient tomb by himself. With the support of the crowbar, the gap became bigger and bigger, and the coffin began to loosen. It was really effective. The ancient wood is very tough, and it''s hard to hurt the sword. Even if it''s cut by the sword of killing, it just leaves a white seal, which can only be pried open along the slit. "Squeak..." The sound of friction came from the crevice. The coffin was very delicate, almost perfect. Even the air could not penetrate into it. "Elder martial brother, come and help. The ancient wood is too heavy!" Tang Yueming is sweating. This ancient wood is heavier than steel. In addition, it has not been opened for millions of years and has grown together. If you want to open it, you can''t rely on Tang Yueming alone. Ye Feng also came over, holding a crowbar, a little bit down pressure, coffin activity more intense, just or slit, soon into cracks. A strong aura emanated from the coffin, and Ye Feng felt comfortable all over. Just now, the physical injury disappeared instantly. "This is This is the land of the earth! " Mubai is scared to jump up, this is the breath of the earth, how can appear in the human world. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Only the divine world has the earth. Even the fairyland doesn''t exist. How can this kind of anti heaven thing appear in the human world?" Mubai didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it. How could there be such a rare thing here. "Don''t make a fuss about it. What is the earth Ye Feng despises Mu Bai, which means that you are from the divine world. When you encounter something, you will make a fuss, even worse than yourself. "Boy, you must have heard of the creation of heaven and earth. This land is the land of chaos. Every grain weighs ten thousand jin. Even if you sprinkle a handful, it can evolve into a continent. What do you say this land is?" "The earth and the earth can only appear in the chaotic period. Now it can''t be found at all. There are still some gods in charge of some old monsters, and ordinary people can''t touch them at all." Mubai''s words are incoherent, but Ye Feng basically hears that the earth is a kind of material when the world is just beginning to open. As long as you sprinkle a little bit, you can turn a part of heaven and earth into a continent. It''s not too much to say that it''s a divine thing. "Then you can talk about the function of the earth and soil." Ye Fengcai doesn''t care if it can evolve into a continent. If it doesn''t work for him, even if it evolves into a planet, it''s a waste! "You don''t know and don''t blame you. The earth is a treasure. Even if it appears in the divine world, it will be robbed by countless people." Mu Bai despised a sentence, a pair of exclusive appearance. "You Ya of say don''t say, don''t say shut up for me!" Ye Feng was angered by him, gave him some color, even pretended to be forced up. "There is a trace of chaotic Qi in the earth. If you refine it, you can absorb the chaotic Qi and understand the most ancient power, which is mysterious. If you refine the weapon, even if you add one grain, it will have unexpected effects. At least this weapon has been upgraded to the level of artifact, and you have your own Shura God. If you integrate into the earth, let alone Shura God, you will grow up It''s not impossible to reach the supreme Shura! " The maple flies to the horizontal Mu leaf white saliva. Ye Feng basically knew that if it was the earth, he would have made a fortune this time. If it was the earth alone, it would be the supreme treasure. The divine world is very rare. You can imagine the human world."But you don''t want to be happy too early. The earth has been gone for hundreds of millions of years. Even here, there won''t be too many. It''s good to have a few." With the tone of attack, mubai said that there was a lot of land for the important things. Relying on this mountain, he couldn''t bear it. Even if Qin established Zhongzhou, he couldn''t accommodate such a huge land. A handful of land deposits can evolve into a continent, and a few grains can also evolve into a city. Therefore, mubai speculates that there are only a few land deposits in it. It is estimated that it is also a chaotic period, and it is here. Ye Feng nodded, but even if it was one, it was enough for her to use. "Eh, no, it''s the breath of the earth. That''s right. Why is there the breath of nature in it?" With the crack getting bigger and bigger, mubai almost jumped out of Yefeng''s body. There were several kinds of breath in the coffin, which were only found in ancient times and even in ancient times. Ye Feng knows that in ancient times, there was no aura, but the Qi of nature. Each strand of Qi had the function of seizing heaven and earth. Later, the Qi of nature became rarer and rarer, and became the vitality, and then evolved into the aura, and the speed of human cultivation became slower and slower. It has a lot to do with the disappearance of the Qi of nature. The last time Ye Feng was in the holy land of wupan, he got the transformation of Wuqi and strengthened his body a lot. Now that group of Wuqi has not been fully refined. This kind of Wuqi was also a kind of gas in ancient times, even older than the Qi of nature. "Since there is the earth, it is not uncommon for the Qi of creation to appear. The two complement each other. Only the most primitive chaotic Qi can nourish the Qi of creation." This time, mubai didn''t have much surprise. Although the Qi of nature is rare here, it''s not surprising that in the fairyland, it''s basically the lowest gas. "Whose grave is this, and how can there be such things as the earth?" Ye Feng began to think that the people who can have the land are not ordinary people, at least they are the supreme existence of the human world. "In my opinion, this is not a real tomb at all. The real owner has risen, leaving only these things." Ye Feng was shocked. Why didn''t he think of it. "It''s not logical. If you really fly up to the fairyland, why don''t you take these things with you? Just now, you said that the earth is rich, and even the divine world is very scarce?" This coffin is like a mystery, Ye Feng made a variety of judgments. "I forgot to tell you that when you fly to the fairyland, you can''t take anything to the fairyland. Except for the original weapon, as soon as you enter the fairyland, you will be crushed by the fairyland rules and beat back to the fairyland." Mubai explained. "I see!" This time, Ye Feng also began to work hard, almost took out the strength to eat milk, after the recovery of the body, there are signs of breakthrough again, increased strength. "Roar, roar!" They let out a roar, the crack is bigger and bigger, a few inches high, and the gas of nature is more and more rich. On his arms, the green tendons swelled one by one, and the terrible power came out of his body. The gap of the coffin lid is getting bigger and bigger, and the spirit of nature is close to the essence. Both of them benefit a lot. They breathe hard to avoid wasting it. He is no longer needed to take out the crowbar. As long as they work together to lift up the coffin lid. Two people control one head, Ye Feng controls the big head in front, and Tang Yueming controls the small head in the back. They take a deep breath, bulging their arms and working hard together. "Get up!" With the coffin lid alone, there were hundreds of thousands of pounds. The two men mobilized almost all the real yuan to lift the coffin lid, and they did not dare to lift it directly, but moved back a little bit. Fairyland! Suddenly, a figure came out of a glazed palace, and suddenly settled down. "What I left was discovered." The speaker is a burly man with a mountain like atmosphere. His eyes seem to penetrate hundreds of millions of miles and look down at the world. Unfortunately, there is an invisible barrier between the immortal world and the mortal world. If the immortal wants to go down to earth, and if the mortal wants to fly up, he has to go through this barrier. When they moved out about one meter wide, they stopped. They were already panting, but they were soon able to recover completely. The breath of nature entered into their bodies, which instantly made them energetic again. "Elder martial brother ye, what kind of gas is this? Why do I feel my realm is loose again? I''m about to break through." Two people tired of sitting on the ground, smell the gas, the recovery is very fast, and the realm also appeared loose. "The Qi of nature!" Ye Feng did not hide, and there is no need to hide. After resting for dozens of breathing time, we stood up from the ground and looked inside the coffin, then an incredible scene appeared. They looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they were seeing. How could it be. "Elder martial brother ye, how could this happen?"Looking at the coffin, Tang Yueming took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions, but his body still began to shake. Ye Feng is the same, eyes light, looking at the coffin, mood for a long time can not be calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 They were surrounded by the coffin, their eyes shining. The things in the coffin excited them and almost jumped up. "Tut Tut, the water of the yellow spring, the immortal fruit of creation, three grains of earth, and a section of divine tree!" Looking at the things in the coffin, mubai exclaimed excitedly. These things, even in the fairyland, are rare. Apart from the fact that the earth lies in the fairyland, other things are not very rare, but it is very rare that they can appear in the fairyland. There was no corpse in the coffin, but it was divided into several areas. In the middle of the coffin, there was a small tree about one foot high, with three fruits on it, which was exactly what mubai said. In the upper part, there are three grains of earth. A heavy force appears from above. Each grain is the size of longan. However, the heavy force from inside makes Ye Feng unable to breathe. As for Tang Yueming, he did not dare to look at the three pieces of earth. It is estimated that even if he was given them, he would not be able to collect them with his present ability. The lower part is a pool of water from the yellow spring. It is said that this kind of water only appears in the Milky way of nine days, which can wash away the lead in the world. If you can drink half a drop of water from the yellow spring, you will not only be reborn, but also have the ability to become an immortal. At that time, the great emperor of the yellow spring broke through the realm of the venerable and entered the divine world by relying on the water of the yellow spring. This is a legend. Later, the yellow spring disappeared. For many years, there was no trace of the water of the yellow spring. There is also a strange section of wood, which exudes a strong vitality. No wonder this ancient wood can germinate. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with the section of wood. "If I guess correctly, this half of the wood should be a branch of chaos tree." Mu Bai''s voice rings out in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "What is the tree of chaos?" It''s the first time Ye Feng has heard of it. "Heaven and earth have three realms, which are human, demon and celestial. These are the three realms. As for the countless small realms, I will not summarize them one by one. This chaotic tree was born in the chaotic period, and it is the first tree in the universe, so it is also called the divine tree. After hundreds of millions of years of growth, this chaotic tree runs through the three realms, like a bridge across the human, demon and celestial realms." Mubai recalled for a while, this is the legend of chaos tree. "Is there any chaos tree now?" Ye Feng did not seem to have heard of chaos tree, and there was no relevant news in the human world. "In ancient times and even longer ago, a great war broke out in the three realms, which almost broke the sky and destroyed the sun and the moon, and human beings and Demons could not coexist. In the past, the three realms were connected, and the human beings, the immortals and the demons were harmonious with each other. After the war between the human beings, the immortals and the demons, they destroyed the divine tree, and the three realms lost the divine tree as a connection, and they were completely separated. From then on, the human beings and the demons went to two extremes. " These are all historical records. There is no way to study them. Since they can be handed down, there must be his reason. "After the sacred tree was cut off, it scattered all over the world, no matter in the fairyland, the human world, the demon world, there were the shadow of the sacred tree. Without the nourishment of the three worlds, the sacred tree was gradually exhausted, and only some severed finger trees were in the three worlds." It''s a pity that it took a long time for the story to come out, just like the flourishing stage of the world, the foundation of Bai Qi disappeared. "Elder martial brother ye Elder martial brother ye... " Tang Yueming poked Ye Feng, found Ye Feng in the side, don''t know what he was thinking. "Cough, just now I was thinking about something. I lost my mind." Ye Feng stops talking with mubai. These things are too far away for Ye Feng to worry about. What he has to do now is to improve his strength so that he can protect himself. "Younger martial brother Tang, this is the water of the yellow spring. One drop can help you to have the constitution of becoming an immortal. This is the fruit of making an immortal." Tang Yueming didn''t know these things at all, let alone him. If it wasn''t for mubai, Ye Feng didn''t know them. "Elder martial brother ye, I said that I only need 10% of what I get, and I won''t take the rest." Tang Yueming is very aware of current affairs, and he is determined to take 10% by himself. Even if 10% is enough, it will be enough for him to practice. Besides, Ye Feng said just now that as long as one drop, he can have the constitution of becoming an immortal. When 10% is about one bowl, it will be enough for him to practice slowly. "Well, let''s pack up our things first. It''s OK for the time being anyway. We''ll practice here for a month and go back." With that, they began to count. Ye Feng found a porcelain bottle and divided the water into two parts. One bottle was given to Tang Yueming, about a bowl. He didn''t rush to pick the fruit. There were still a few days before it was mature. Ye Feng didn''t tell Tang Yueming about the branch of a chaotic tree and put it away. As for the three grains of earth, even if given to Tang Yueming, he could not collect them. Ye Feng spent nine cows and two tigers to collect them into the storage ring. Two people find a clean place, the coffin has been closed, cross knees to sit down, Ye Feng will take out five jade slips. "Younger martial brother Tang, here are five jade slips. There are two sets of martial arts skills, one set of weapon refining skills, one set of array skills and one set of kung fu skills. Please choose for yourself!"Ye Feng takes out five jade slips. Anyway, he has just recorded the information in them. No matter which one Tang Yueming takes, Ye Feng doesn''t care. Tang Yueming was a bit at a loss. Five things were all peerless treasures, which made him at a loss as to what to choose. "Elder martial brother ye, younger martial brother is stupid. Please give me some advice!" Tang Yueming knew that there was only one chance, and if he missed it, there would be no more, so he wanted to ask Ye Feng''s advice. Ye Feng nodded. Tang Yueming didn''t lose his nature in the face of so many treasures. He was still pure and good. For ordinary people, although he didn''t dare to say anything due to Ye Feng''s powerful strength, he would be jealous. Ye Feng occupied so many resources alone. But Tang Yueming''s face is not, completely from the heart to seek Ye Feng''s advice, because he does not want to miss such an opportunity. "You can choose a set of immortal level skills and a set of immortal level martial arts. The two complement each other. Only when you practice can you get twice the result with half the effort." Ye Feng throws out two jade slips for Tang Yueming to practice. According to Tang Yueming''s idea, it''s good to get a jade slip, but Ye Feng took out two. "In a month, remember all the things in it!" Although the jade slips were given to Tang Yueming, Ye Feng would take them back a month later. For Tang Yueming, one month is enough time to digest these things. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" Tang Yueming was about to kneel down and excitedly picked up two jade slips, just like treasures. "Well, seize the time to practice, first wash the lead from your body with the water of the yellow spring!" Ye Feng everywhere a bowl of spring water, Gudong Gudong swallow down, a huge essence from the body inside burst, wash every inch of the body hair. Following Ye Feng''s example, Tang Yueming takes out a bowl of spring water and prepares to swallow it. "Do you want to die?" Ye Feng immediately interrupts Tang Yueming, swallowing a bowl of his own, relying on his physical strength. If he swallows a bowl of his own, he will be directly supported by the yellow spring water. Looking at Ye Feng''s killing eyes, Tang Yueming knows that he is wrong. He just takes out a spoonful of yellow spring water and swallows it. But soon, Tang Yueming roared bitterly on the ground, and his skin cracked inch by inch. A spoonful of it would make him so miserable. If he swallowed a bowl, he would only have a pile of mashed meat now. "Quiet mind, practice according to the skill!" Tang Haoran gave two swords to Yue Siji and one to Yue Siji. The immortal level skill Ye Feng doesn''t have much attraction. The mantra he practiced is a divine level skill. As for the four seasons sword technique, it''s a good sword technique. The immortal level skill is even more powerful than the empty flame finger. There is another set of martial arts. Ye Feng didn''t take it out. After swallowing the water of the spring, he took out this martial arts book. It only records a move of sword, which is known as killing God! It seems that the sword of killing God is still on the top of the sword drawing skill. Only by concentrating all kinds of sword techniques can we perform this move. Moreover, the cultivation of this move must be driven by the murderous spirit. Without the heart of killing, you can''t cultivate this sword at all. On the contrary, you will be attacked by the intention of the sword. "This set of swordsmanship is just made for you. It''s a sword of killing. If you cultivate it for Tang Yueming, it will hurt him!" Ye Feng records all the information in the sword of killing God. He has only one move to concentrate his energy and energy. He will kill people when he hits. If he can''t kill his opponent, he will retreat directly. After several times of simulation, Ye Feng''s face was decadent, but he could not touch the threshold of this sword, and could not condense the terrible momentum of killing God. "It seems that to use this move, we must enrage the heart of killing, or we can''t use it at all." Ye Feng guesses that there is no murderous spirit on his body at the moment, and it has a lot to do with his inability to show it. Putting down the sword, Ye Feng looks at the other two jade slips. One of them is refining. Ye Feng just lacks the refining method. Now he has it, and it''s still immortal refining. That is to say, Ye Feng is enough to refine Qiu Sha to the level of immortal. Unfortunately, the materials are not enough now. The last jade slip is array magic. Ye Feng is not proficient in array, but knows a little bit. With this array magic, he can arrange more powerful array in the future. A bowl of spring water soon disappeared completely. Ye Feng felt that his body had become a lot lighter, and all the hidden diseases of his previous cultivation had disappeared. Every muscle of the whole body radiates crystal clear light. It used to be a little stiff. Now with the nourishment of spring water, the flesh becomes softer and softer. Especially the skin is very delicate. It is estimated that even some women will envy it. "Come again!" Ye Feng took out a bowl of spring water and swallowed it. He found that his internal organs had not been forged. Tang Yueming has come to his senses. He looks at Ye Feng swallowing another bowl. In his eyes, he is shocked. He is just a small spoon, and almost killed himself. Ye Feng swallows one bowl at a time."Brother Ye is so strong!" Tang Yueming was secretly frightened. He didn''t dare to take the spring water easily. Instead, he went to one side to practice the four seasons sword technique. Bowl by bowl, Ye Feng has swallowed five bowls of water, and his body is more and more powerful. Although he has not reached the late stage of Shenwu seven, his strength is comparable to that of Shenwu eight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 "It''s almost over. The physical body can''t be promoted any more, and it has no time to be perfect. There''s no need to worry about the collapse of the physical body in the future." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, very satisfied with his body. After stopping swallowing the yellow spring water, Ye Feng stands up and makes a crackling sound. A terrible momentum comes out of Ye Feng. Tang Yueming, who is practicing in the distance, is scared to death. "Lying trough!" Tang Yueming''s face turned pale with fright. Ye Feng didn''t have any breath fluctuation. He couldn''t lift his head just because of his physical body. Ye Feng waved his fist, and the air was blown up directly. This is not the case of Zhenyuan. "Tang Feng Hey, hey Ye Feng shows a bad smile. Now with one punch alone, Ye Feng can blow up Tang Feng''s magic seven heavy later period. "Boy, the fruit of fortune is about to mature!" Mubai has been paying close attention to the progress of Zaohua Xianguo. Five days later, it is finally about to mature. Ye Feng body in a flash, appeared in front of the coffin, looking at the fruit of nature sent out a strong aroma, Tang Yueming also came. "Elder martial brother ye, is the fruit of fortune immortal maturing?" Tang Yueming asked. "Yes, it''s about to mature. I''ll pick it now!" Ye Feng took out three porcelain vases and picked off three fruits. He was very careful. Every fruit was priceless. Even if Shenwu jiuzhong met it, he would rob it. When the fruit disappeared, the little tree more than a foot high withered and lost its essence and nourishment. "It''s a pity that if you can move it out, you''ll be planted in your family. If you can produce the fruit of fortune, why don''t you worry that the Ye family can''t become the largest family in Zhongzhou?" Looking at the withered fairy tree, Ye Feng felt sorry. "Boy, you can put it on the trunk of the chaos tree and nourish it with the essence of the tree. Maybe there is a chance to survive." The reason why this ancient tree can germinate is closely related to the chaos tree. It is the essence in the chaos tree that nourishes the ancient tree. "Why didn''t I think of it!" Looking at the withered tree, Ye Feng digs it out directly, throws it into the storage ring, and puts it together with the trunk of chaos tree. After all, the coffin was empty and there was no treasure. A natural immortal fruit can make people break through a realm unconditionally without any side effects. Ye Feng''s realm has always been stuck in the middle of Shenwu sixth heavy duty. Now you can take it. "Younger martial brother Tang, with your aptitude, one of them will surely burst your body. In a moment, I will cut the fruit into ten parts, and one will be enough for you to break through." Ye Feng takes out an immortal fruit and cuts it with a knife. Tang Yueming doesn''t dare to be careless to avoid the loss of essence. He swallows it immediately. A violent momentum comes out of him. "Boom!" But in the blink of an eye, Tang Yueming broke through to the top of Shenwu six, and he didn''t mean to stop. Ye Feng did not dare to stay, and swallowed the rest of the fairy fruit. Only a small piece of the whole fruit was missing. A strong energy burst in Ye Feng''s body. The state of silence for a long time has finally come loose and ushered in an opportunity. "Boom boom!" Just like thunder, Ye Feng''s realm broke through in an instant, entered the late stage of Shenwu sixth heavy industry, and continued to climb. He stayed at the peak of Shenwu sixth heavy industry until he slowly stopped. After an hour, Ye Feng completely stabilized his realm, but he didn''t swallow the last two of them, because ye Feng was still useful. One is left to several women to refine into pills, which is enough for them to break through the seven levels of Shenwu, or even better. The other leaf maple is going to leave it to his father. The reason why my father is struggling now has a lot to do with his strength. He can''t act as a deterrent. Since my father is strong, few people dare to disobey him. Even a small leader of Qianshan Mountain dares to be unscrupulous in front of his father. If you swallow it in this way, it''s a terrible thing. If you refine it into a pill, the effect will be much better. It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t afford to wait. When I go back, I''m refining pills to better absorb them. Several girls and their mother, Ye Feng, all want to improve their realm. An immortal fruit made by nature directly promoted Ye Feng to a small level. However, Tang Yueming unexpectedly broke through to the peak of the seventh stage of Shenwu, which even surprised him. "I''m so heavy, elder martial brother Qiye Tang Yueming roared excitedly. He didn''t expect that he would step into Shenwu Qizhong one day. "Don''t be happy too early. Shenwu Qizhong is just starting. When can you reach the level of zhenzhuan disciple, you will have the capital to be proud." Ye Feng has a striking tone. "Elder martial brother ye, no matter what happens in the future, my life is yours. Without you, there would be no Tang Yueming today." Although the realm is higher than that of Ye Feng, Tang Yueming finds that the gap between him and Ye Feng is growing, even several times larger than before.Ye Feng nodded. Tang Yueming''s realm was improved. He was not arrogant and complacent. He still remembered his kindness. It seemed that he knew how to repay his kindness. "We''ve been here for half a month!" Ye Feng asked. "Well, it''s exactly half a month today." Tang Yueming restrained his expression and his excitement faded away. "OK, you go out to practice martial arts, I want to practice a secret skill!" Tang Yuefeng said something that he didn''t want to know. "OK, I''ll go to the cave to practice!" Tang Yueming is very witty and leaves the tomb quickly. There are too many secrets about Ye Feng. Since he doesn''t want to know, there is a reason for him. Watching Tang Yueming leave, Mu Bai jumps out and falls on Ye Feng''s shoulder. "Boy, you are so kind to him. Why don''t you just click? These resources are your own." Mubai makes a click and thinks that Ye Feng should kill Tang Yueming and get all the resources. "Cultivating people and mind, doing things not against the original intention, this is the realm I have been pursuing, if for the purpose, by all means, that is different from animals." Ye Feng looks at mubai with disdain. If you kill Tang Yueming, Ye Feng naturally gets everything, but Ye Feng also loses his heart and direction. What''s more, I''ve got more than 90% of the things in this tomb. If I''m not satisfied, I''m insatiable. Moreover, Tang Yueming is kind to himself. If it wasn''t for his 5000 points, how could he get the Jushen pill. Mubai thought deeply, cultivating people and mind. These four words are like a heavy hammer. They hit his heart hard. Only by cultivating heart can he go further. If the heart is dead, people live but a walking corpse! "Well, I''m going to integrate a grain of earth into Shura God. Help me protect the Dharma." Ye Feng will Shura God sacrifice out, has reached the peak of Shenwu six, his realm has been with Ye Feng go, Ye Feng breakthrough, he will breakthrough. Now Ye Feng wants to integrate the earth into the body of Shura God, to help him improve a realm, and with the earth, he has the potential to become the supreme Shura God in the future. "It''s too extravagant. You don''t have to live in the land to improve your strength, but to cultivate your own talents. I don''t know what you think." Mubai is completely speechless, thinking that Ye Feng will use the earth to improve his physical realm, and directly break through to the eight levels of Shenwu. "I''ve made too many breakthroughs these days. I need to settle down. I''m not suitable to continue to make breakthroughs. After a while, I''m in the land of refining and chemical industry." Ye Feng doesn''t know that it took more than half a month for the body to break through, and half a month for the spirit to break through. Today, Ye Feng breaks through the realm. He doesn''t want to grow up, but needs to settle down for a while. Mubai is silent again. He seems to be in a hurry. He hopes that Ye Feng will grow up quickly. The higher the thickness he has accumulated, the more likely he will break out in the future. Of course, he knows this truth. Maybe he is too eager to return to the divine world. The God of Shura stood by quietly, and the terrible will of Shura came out. Last time, he got a lot of Shura''s essence and blood, and finally recovered him. Ye Feng took out a longan sized Earth polyp, weighing as much as ten thousand jin, and directly integrated it into Shura''s body. Then he began to meditate and refine. , noumenon, like itself, will benefit from the promotion of Shura. A heavy force emanated from the body of Shura God. It seemed that the body could not bear the power of the earth. Even Shura God began to collapse. "Refining!" Ye Feng''s fingerprints help Shura to refine. If his body collapses, Ye Feng will fall short. All kinds of mysterious fingerprints appear. It''s the set of weapon refining techniques recorded in the jade slips. Ye Feng plans to use the technique of weapon refining to refine Shura God and forge him into an unparalleled human weapon. Even Ye Feng has plans to integrate Qiu Sha with Shura God. Isn''t that more powerful. But the dream is good. It''s very difficult to implement it. It''s estimated that no one in the whole human world can make it. Does Ye Feng want to challenge this limit? If people know that separation is a weapon, no one will believe it. Time goes by day. At the entrance of the cave, with the improvement of his realm and the cultivation of immortal level skills, Tang Yueming''s strength can be described as a thousand miles with each passing day. The four seasons sword technique has also taken shape. Now when he meets Tang Feilong, he is estimated to be able to kill him with one sword. In the tomb, the God of Shura has been stabilized, and his body is no longer broken. After continuous building, with the help of the earth, he finally broke through the Seven Realms of Shenwu, and a more terrible Shura will appeared. Tang Yueming, who was practicing, suddenly choked. He was almost crushed by this will and sat on the ground. "Why, what is the power of terror?" Tang Yueming looks down at the ground in horror. During this time, he is deeply impressed by Ye Feng.Half a month later, Ye Feng has been here for a whole month, and the realm of Shura God has been completely consolidated. has gained the essence of the earth. On the body of God, there is a smell of yellowish yellow, and the body has also contracted a lot. It is not so tall, but the momentum is more steady. "Yes, I''m afraid the general Shenwu Qichong later period is not the opponent of Shura God. When I thoroughly refine him into human shaped weapons, I''m afraid it will be 10000 times more terrifying than it is now." Ye Feng is looking forward to the day when the Shura God and Qiu Sha become human weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Ye Feng stood up, has been out for a month, so as not to let his father worry, there is no need to stay here. Moreover, the strength of the ten Tang Feng is not his opponent, in addition to Shenwu eight heavy slightly threat to himself, no one can threaten himself. If the bottom card is out, Shenwu Bazhong will have to drink bitterness on the spot. With the sword of killing the gods, the flesh is comparable to the eight fold sword of Shenwu, and the spirit of Yuan breaks through the middle of the seven fold sword of Shenwu. All of these together, killing the eight fold sword of Shenwu will not take too much effort. There is also a mysterious cauldron, which should be called the Qilin cauldron. Unfortunately, it is less powerful and less flexible than before, but it is sure to be many times more powerful than ordinary Banxian utensils. When I came to Dongkou, I found that Tang Yueming was still practicing. This period of time hit him hard. He knew more about the value of strength. Without strength, he could only be bullied. "Elder martial brother ye, you are out of the pass!" Looking at the appearance of Ye Feng, his breath is rich, like a mountain oppressing himself. Tang Yueming is shocked. There is no breath fluctuation, just by the body, let him so palpitation, if ye Feng in the outbreak of true yuan, not to be able to break the magic eight heavy realm. "Well, it''s been a long time since we came out. It''s time for us to go back!" With their strength improved, they no longer had to be afraid of the impact of the waterfall. They rushed out of the waterfall together and returned to the land, only to find that there were other people here. "Elder martial sister, according to the jade slips, the cave should be behind the waterfall." Under the waterfall, four men and a woman stood, looking at the waterfall, one of them said. "Yes, the entrance is behind the waterfall." The others echoed one after another. Just as their voice fell, two figures suddenly flew out from behind the waterfall. Five people suddenly surprised, how could someone appear from behind the waterfall. Ye Feng did not expect that he was about to fall. He found four men and a woman standing under the waterfall. One of them slipped and fell on the boulder on one side of the waterfall. Tang Yueming fell beside him. Five people look at each other and seem to realize something. "Who are you and why did you rush out of the waterfall?" Five people can''t help but say, directly stopped the leaf maple''s way, voice scold. Ye Feng''s divine sense swept away. Five people were dressed in the clothes of Tianquan Academy. Two of them were Shenwu Bazhong, and the other three were the peak of Shenwu Qizhong. "It''s none of your business who we are!" It''s Tang Yueming who speaks. He knows Ye Feng''s terror, so he won''t pay attention to these people. But they don''t think that Ye Feng is no more than the top of the six levels of Shenwu. Such people are very popular in Tianquan Academy. As for the early stage of Tang Yueming''s seven levels of Shenwu, they are also directly ignored. "Looking for death, it seems that you also know about the ancient cave house behind the waterfall." A man was so angry that Tang Yueming said they farted. Ye Feng and Tang Yueming look at each other. It seems that the owner of this ancient tomb here has more than one jade slip. There may be many. Now they are born together, but Ye Feng is the first. Many great powers will leave some clues before they die, hoping that what they left behind can be discovered by later generations and inherit their own mantle. This kind of clue is vague, and can only be obtained by someone who is predestined. The owner of this tomb probably did the same. He depicted many jade slips and spread them abroad. "What if you know, what if you don''t know!" Ye Feng still did not speak, Tang Yueming tone is not very good, these people are obviously ill intentioned, one by one with hungry wolf eyes staring at him and Ye Feng. "I don''t know. In that case, we''ll kill you, and we''ll know." Five people can''t bear it. They are ready to start. It''s better to start first so that no one will find out here again. "Are you disciples of Tianquan academy?" Ye Feng spoke in a cold voice. He didn''t like Tianquan Academy. From the moment he stepped into Zhongzhou, there were many conflicts with Tianquan Academy. "Boy, you have some vision. We are indeed disciples of Tianquan Academy. Now kneel down in front of us and ask us to spare your life." The man standing in the front is arrogant, with a face of invincible color. It''s true that the realm of Ye Feng and Tang Yueming is normal for them to look down upon. A sense of killing emanates from Ye Feng. It seems that if these people don''t kill them today, they will never give up. When the murderous spirit comes out, the sword of killing God is ready to move. Ye Feng is in the grave. He can''t find the secret of killing God. Now he has a little understanding. It''s a pity that the murderous spirit is not enough. It can''t be condensed into a sword. It needs endless murderous spirit to gather into a sword. "If we say no!" This time, it was Ye Feng who spoke. There was no breath fluctuation. A trace of real yuan could not be leaked out. After being washed by the yellow spring water, Ye Feng had no impurities in his body. "Then die!" Hearing Ye Feng''s refusal, the man standing in front of him blows at Ye Feng. He is ready to end Ye Feng''s life with one blow. After all, he is the peak of Shenwu Qizhong, and even Tang Yueming has to retreat."Hum!" Ye Feng hums coldly. The man''s body is out of control and chokes in the air. Tang Yueming takes advantage of this and wields his sword. It''s the four seasons sword technique. "Full of spring!" A cold light appeared, and the man of Tianquan academy couldn''t escape. He was cut off by Tang Yueming. Everything happened too fast, even faster than people''s thinking. Who knows that this young man suddenly lost his strength, fell in the air and was caught by Tang Yueming. The remaining four changed their faces. They didn''t expect that elder martial brother Dian was killed in one move. How could it be? They didn''t even see why elder martial brother Dian suddenly fell from the air. "Since you know that we are disciples of Tianquan academy, why do you want to start? Don''t you know that offending Tianquan academy is a dead end?" Another person came out with a strong breath, eight levels of magic and martial arts, blood like magma. Every breath was accompanied by bursts of thunder, and the surrounding space was distorted. "Those who kill people will always be killed!" Ye Feng doesn''t care at all, reaches for a suction, and the young man''s storage ring is sucked over. Now Ye Feng does not have many resources except for the spring water, the fairy fruit and the earth. These are treasures that can not be used for the time being. "You..." Looking at Ye Feng in front of everyone''s face, will store the ring away, this is simply naked face. "Give you three breathing time, while I''m in a good mood, quickly leave!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill. If the other party is interested, Ye Feng won''t take the initiative to kill people. Although there are endless murders and looting treasures, Ye Feng hasn''t reached the point of ferocity. "Ridiculous. It''s a big joke to kill our disciples of Tianquan academy and let us leave now. Boy, tell me your name and I''ll let you know what I mean by Li Hu." The young man, Li Hu, was completely angered by Ye Feng, and his terrible intention to kill came out of him. "I don''t know what to do!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of cold awn, since the other party is reluctant to give up, Ye Feng is not a bully, the opportunity has been given to them. "You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. You can die!" Li Hu''s body burst out, and the power of the eight powers of Shenwu came out. It was very terrifying, and Tang Yueming was directly thrown out. In the face of the sudden attack of Shenwu Bazhong, Ye Feng is still standing in the same place, with no expression on his face. He can''t understand the other people in Tianquan Academy in the distance. Only the girl, her eyes shrunk, seemed to realize something was wrong. "Boy, you can die!" A claw toward Ye Feng neck grasp, this Li Hu is really cruel, hand is to kill move. "Is it?" Ye Feng''s voice is like the breeze. He reaches for his right palm and directly breaks through the other party''s cyclonic suppression, as if he is in a state of no one. He grabs Li Hu directly. "How can it be that Li Hu''s momentum has been broken by the other party." In the distance, the three people''s faces changed greatly. Li Hu''s momentum was instantly disintegrated, and they didn''t even have the ability to resist. What''s more, they couldn''t understand it. Ye Feng hasn''t exerted his true yuan so far. Li Hu was even more shocked. When his momentum broke, he naturally knew that the other side was too much higher than himself, otherwise he would not have broken his attack so easily. The body wants to avoid, but finds that Ye Feng''s palm grabs at him, hundreds of times faster than his speed. "Come down here!" A strong pressure appeared. Li Hu''s body was out of control and fell directly from the void towards Ye Feng. Just in front of Li Guanghu, Li Guanghu pinched his hand and fell on his neck. It''s very slow to say. In fact, there is only one breathing time. When the three people in the distance react, Ye Feng''s right hand has been pinched on Li Hu''s neck. "Kaka..." Ye Feng makes a little effort. Li Hu''s body is lifted up and his feet are pushed hard. However, he finds that his whole body can''t exert any strength, and his real yuan is banned. "Release elder martial brother Li Hu quickly!" In the distance, the three quickly rush up. They draw out their weapons and prepare to save Li Hu. Even Shenwu Bazhong is taken down by Ye Feng. They are no longer hiding and ready to fight together. "Let him go?" Ye Feng looks at the three people with a cruel look in his eyes. "Did you ever think about letting us go just now?" A word let three people speechless, they have already to leaf maple under the heart of death, who knows kicked to the iron plate. "I just gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it." Ye Feng shook his head, just let them four people leave, is they want to die, can''t blame Ye Feng. "If you are willing to let elder martial brother Li Hu go, we will leave immediately, and we will never make up your mind again!" It was the girl who was talking about. She was also in the eight realms of Shenwu. She was full of breath and was no longer under Li Hu.Now she doesn''t have a trace of arrogance, even Li Hu is captured by Ye Feng, she can''t avoid such a fate. "It''s late!" Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. He has only one chance. His palm suddenly starts to work. Li Hu''s eyes open angrily, and his eyes are going to protrude. He looks shocked. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please. As long as you can let me go, I''ll do everything for you." Li Hu where still have what demeanor, the difference kneels to Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Li Hu''s plea for mercy makes Ye Feng despise him for a while. He is so powerful that he turns out to be a coward. Looking at Ye Feng''s sudden exertion of strength, the other three people no longer hide their clumsiness. They all give their hands to Ye Feng and are ready to save Li Hu. If Li Hu saves Li Hu and joins hands with the girl, they may have a chance to kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng opened the door of truth, how can we not know their little careful thinking, it is impossible to give them a chance. If the two Shenwu eighties join hands, Ye Feng is not afraid, but more or less in trouble, so he directly rejected their thoughts. "Click!" With a pinch of his big hand, Li Hu''s head droops down and is directly sucked into the nine prison magic cauldron. Ye Feng directly refines him and draws out the whole body rules. The flame burns directly, but in the blink of an eye, Li Hu turns into a ball of meat. The whole body rules are purified, and the rules are extracted by Ye Feng and integrated into his body. These eight fold rules are of great benefit to Ye Feng, and he soon found that in the flesh, the rules became more dense. In the later stage, the more rules, the stronger the strength, depending on who understands more. Just when the three of them took the hand, Tang Yueming also took the hand. The four seasons sword technique was displayed as if the four seasons were changing. However, facing the three of them, it was not enough. Watching Li Hu killed by Ye Feng, the three men''s faces changed greatly. A strong force suppressed Ye Feng and wanted to kill him. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng body movement, a punch toward three people straight bombardment in the past, not too much fancy, only a punch. "Boom boom!" The surrounding space was directly pierced, and even the rules were imprisoned. They were shocked by Ye Feng''s means. "Back up!" The girl yelled, and the three immediately backed away. They did not dare to stay. They had to flee here. Ye Feng was so terrible that he could kill them with one blow. Three people retreat very fast, even leaf maple didn''t expect, unexpectedly a hit not, immediately retreat. "Qilin Ding, suppress it!" With a big wave of Ye Feng''s hand, the Qilin tripod appears. During the half month of refining the earth, Ye Feng refines the Qilin tripod together. Because there is no spirit, refining is very simple. The Kirin tripod flew into the air and suddenly became bigger, like a huge cauldron, directly covering the three people. "Boom!" The ground is dusty. The Qilin cauldron turns into a cauldron the size of a house, which covers the three people firmly. "Bang Dang, bang dang..." The three men are expected to fight back and hit the Qilin tripod. There is a dull sound, and the tripod is unharmed. "It''s a good thing. The weapons left over from ancient times are absolutely comparable to the level of immortal weapons now." The incessant clang makes Ye Feng smile at the corner of his mouth. He pinches the seal with both hands, and a thread of magic formula appears, which goes directly into the Kirin tripod. Soon, the dull clang sound disappeared. Ye Feng reached for a move, and the Kirin cauldron shrank slowly and returned to his own hands. Above the ground, three people froth, and one of them fainted. The girl could be better. After all, she was in the eight fold realm. However, she was suppressed by the Qilin Ding, and her whole body collapsed, so she could not exert any strength. "Elder martial brother ye, leave the rest to me!" Looking at three people lying on the ground, Tang Yueming showed a trace of ruthless color, did not let Ye Feng continue to hand, he walked up. Ye Feng Leng for a while, and then understand, it seems that Tang Yueming completely intend to follow his own, so good, lest ye Feng started. "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!" The man who didn''t faint knelt down and begged Tang Yueming to let him go. "Hiss!" Tang Yueming''s character has changed from crazy bull to sancan, and then to Tang Feilong''s threat again and again. He is no longer the weak one he used to be. With Ye Feng together, his character has changed, become more ruthless, people do not offend me, I do not offend the character. Blood spray, this man is unwilling to die, Ye Feng quietly watching, without any pity, this is Qin Li Zhongzhou, you don''t kill, people will come to kill you, if it''s not for the strength, now it must be him. The man who fainted didn''t know what was going on. His head fell to the ground and she died directly. The girl''s face turned pale and her body stepped back. "You can''t kill me. I''m the daughter of the dean of Tianquan college. If you kill me, you know the consequences." Tang Yueming was stunned for a moment. She was the daughter of the head of Tianquan Academy. She had such a big background. But soon, Tang Yueming showed a trace of ruthless color and cut it directly with his long sword. "Damn you The girl uttered a ferocious cry, then a cold light appeared and flew away from her soul sea. "Boom!" Tang Yueming was blown away, his clothes were broken and his face was covered with blood."Protect life, empty talisman!" Watching the cold awn disappear in the sky, Ye Feng mumbles to himself. The girl died, but she didn''t die either. Her body was blown to death by the empty talisman, but she let yuan Shen escape. She used the empty talisman to shock Tang Yueming back. Taking this opportunity, Yuan Shen came out of the body and escaped from the original place. "Elder martial brother ye, let her run away." Tang Yueming was a little embarrassed and let her escape. It would be a disaster in the future. "Well, if she''s smart, I hope she won''t offend me in the future. If she doesn''t open her eyes, it''s a big deal to kill again." Ye Feng waved his hand. Tang Yueming''s fighting experience was still too little. He didn''t have the ability to defend the other side. "It''s from three people. Please take it in, elder martial brother Ye!" Tang Yueming is very sensible. He pulls out the storage rings on the three people and hands them to Ye Feng. "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I find someone is coming again." Ye Feng pulls Tang Yueming up and shoots him vertically, disappearing in the same place. However, during the tea time, another group of people came here. When they got to the bottom of the waterfall, they looked at the corpses on the ground, one by one showing the color of horror. "We''re still a little late. Gudongfu has been taken first, and everything has been taken away." There were more than a dozen people in the party, looking at the corpse with a look of indignation. After a day''s flight, Ye Feng slowed down and was far away from the area. Tang Yueming also changed his clothes and followed Ye Feng like a servant. This day time, Ye Feng will five people''s storage rings are checked again, the corners of the mouth smile askew, really sleepy, someone sent a pillow. "She is worthy of being the daughter of the head of Tianquan academy, and her wealth is really frightening." All the resources of the other four, together, are not as much as those of the girl. It''s 3000 Jin. There are hundreds of millions of Yuan Dan. There are countless materials for refining weapons, miraculous medicines, and a large number of weapons, miraculous stones. Some useless materials are taken away by mubai. Lingshi is feeding Xiaobai when he goes back. All the refining materials are reserved. Ye Feng plans to refine qiusha when he goes back. Lingye Ye Feng himself left, took out ten million yuan Dan to Tang Yueming, let him go back to good practice. After more than a month, Ye Feng came back to the Tang family again. This time, there was no taboo. He crossed the Tang family and had a strong atmosphere, which many people felt. When Tang Yueming returns to Lei Changfeng, some people immediately find out, especially Kuang Niu. He comes to the door again, but Tang Yueming gives up one arm. It''s incredible to feel Tang Yueming''s powerful spirit. Everyone''s face is appalled. He has risen several levels in a month. "It must be the ancient cave. There is something unique in it!" Some people speculate, but no one dares to hit his attention easily. Other people''s present state can become a seed disciple. Ye Feng returned to the Luocha peak, waved to open the ban, and went directly into the cave. See Ye Feng back, Xiaobai excited to jump up, this period of time closed, unexpectedly also broke through, said to have to thank mubai, without mubai''s guidance, Xiaobai can''t progress so fast. "This is the spirit stone. Take it and continue to practice." Ye Feng throws out a ring and asks Xiaobai to practice by himself. Just after breaking through the seven levels of Shenwu, Xiaobai''s breath is not very stable. On a mountain, a disciple ran up. "Elder martial brother Tang Feng, that The boy is back! " Push open the door of the cave, the young man went in. Soon, Tang Feng came out of his cave. "Good boy, I went out to hide for a month. Today I let him kneel in front of me and lick my toes." After a month, Tang Feng''s hatred did not abate, but became more intense. He also learned that Ye Feng might have gone to explore the ancient cave house with an outside disciple. "Come on, let''s meet this kid!" Tang Feng waved his hand, and soon there were three more people gathered, all of them were seed disciples. A group of five people rushed to the area where Ye Feng was. The huge momentum immediately attracted many people''s attention, and even other mountains felt it, extending the divine consciousness. After feeling the momentum, some of the seed disciples who are closing the gate push aside the forbidden system in the cave one after another, stand on the mountain peak and look at the secondary area. "There''s a good play to see!" A young man touched his chin with a look of schadenfreude. Some people also went to the void one after another, watching Tang Feng and others quickly approach Ye Feng''s cave. In a short moment, more than half of the Tang family knew it. Tang Wu is practicing, his ears suddenly move, and his divine sense extends to Luocha peak. His face can''t help showing anger. But as the master of his family, how can he stop it? He can only leave his divine sense on the void. "Ye Feng, get out of here!"Tang Feng and his party of five fell on the open space in front of Yefeng cave. With a loud drink, cracks appeared on the ground all around, and countless rocks fell. "Which mad dog is barking at my door!" Ye Feng''s voice is not fast, not slow, not urgent, not slow, floating over the Tang family, even insulting Tang Feng is a dog. "Damn it, you call us dogs. Get out of here. If you have the ability, don''t be a turtle!" Tang Feng is very angry. If Ye Feng has been shrinking in the cave, he really can''t help it. Even Shenwu jiuzhong can''t break the ban unless Ye Feng comes out by himself. "You''re not dogs. Why are you yelling at my door?" The ban on Ye Feng''s cave disappears a little bit, and Ye Feng''s figure also appears in front of everyone, with a smile on his face, but under the smile, there are too many things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Clothes flutter in the wind, blowing blood robes hunting sound, Ye Feng showed harmless smile, let everyone is a Leng, do not understand why Ye Feng so confident. "A group of mad dogs came to my door and yelled. I don''t know how your master disciplined you." Ye Feng flicks his finger. In his eyes, Tang Feng is a dog, a dog loyal to Tang Hua. "Ye Feng, I admit that you have angered me successfully. Today I will completely abolish your cultivation in front of everyone, and let you be a watchdog from now on, kneeling in front of me forever and submitting to me." Tang Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible. On his lips, he is far away from Ye Feng. He is trembling with anger after a few words. On the mountain in the distance, Tang Rou gathered her hair and looked at the secondary area. "Sister, I don''t want you to die under Tang Feng''s hands like this. Come on!" Tang Rou looks like a lovely little woman, but when she thinks of her other side, even Tang Xue around her can''t help shivering. "Sister Tang Rou, do you think Ye Feng will be ok?" Tang Xue also some worry, the impression of Ye Feng is not very bad, at least Ye Feng did not take the initiative to provoke anyone. "When did little girl care about other people? Did she fall in love with them?" Tang Rou''s eyes glanced over with a faint bad smile. "Sister Tang Rou, you are dead!" Being teased by Tang Rou, Tang Xue blushes like an apple. She just asks, who knows that Tang Rou always doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which makes her very embarrassed. "Look at her, Tang Feng should be in danger." Tang Rou quickly restrained her smile, with a smile in her mouth. "Is he so powerful? It''s only a month. I can ignore Tang Feng, the peak of Shenwu Qichong. " Tang Xue some don''t believe, remember half a year ago, Ye Feng but Shenwu quadruple realm, in a twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has left her several streets. "Some people are born with bad luck. Maybe this boy is one of them." Tang Rou doesn''t know why. She just believes that Ye Feng has the ability to go against heaven. There are people talking to each other everywhere. Luocha peak, which has been silent for several years, has never been so busy. They have to go out of the pass one after another to see what happened. Listen to Tang Feng want to waste his cultivation, want to make himself a watchdog, the murderous gas from the corner of his eyes almost condensed into the essence. "You''re right. My cave just lacks a watchdog. Today you five will never go anywhere. Just kneel down here and be my watchdog!" Ye Feng is very angry and grabs one of them. As soon as the style of boxing comes out, the surrounding space is directly distorted. Relying on the body, it is easy to break the law of space. "Presumptuous!" The young man standing on the right side of Tang Feng is also in the late stage of Shenwu Qizhong. He is only one step away from the peak. When he sees Ye Feng grabbing at him, he looks angry and gives him a hand. "Kneel down!" Ye Feng arm a turn, a huge fingerprints appeared, directly youth suppression in situ. "Click!" The young man''s body shook and he really knelt down. All this happened so fast that Tang Feng couldn''t react. "To die!" Tang Feng, after all, is an old seed disciple. He immediately reacts to it, and so do the others. Without saying a word, he goes to the drowning of Ye Feng. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Ye Feng''s arm was like a flash of lightning, like a silver snake, whistling, like the essence of the general murderous gas, burst out from Ye Feng''s body, filled every inch of space, astonished. If you look at it carefully, Ye Feng''s body radiates crystal clear light. In some places, it even twinkles with dragon lines. Under its skin, it contains terrifying power. "Bang!" With one punch, another person was shocked to fly out. A large area of chest collapsed and blood stained the ground. A simple punch directly broke the opponent''s defense. It''s simple, direct and rude. His movements are not quick, but he has a kind of invincible power. Where he passes, all things submit to him. A punch is faster than a punch. With a roar, another person is shocked, covering his chest and coughing blood in his big mouth. The eyes around changed from surprise to shock, and then from shock to awe. This technique, this speed, this strength, is this still human? Cruel, fierce, every blow affects the traces of the road, Tang Feng is now suffocating, his momentum was suppressed by Ye Feng, completely not in a level. "I''m not reconciled. How can you be promoted to such a level in just one month." Think of a month ago, he can pinch Ye Feng at will, but was interrupted by Tang Rou, a month later, he in front of Ye Feng, but weak and pitiful.If this means of fighting relying on the body is spread out, it will certainly frighten countless people''s chin. Human beings can cultivate the body to such a degree that they can leap to the next level and challenge by relying on the body. But Ye Feng is still not satisfied. His body is still too weak to blow each other up with one blow. When can he break the sky with one blow. "What a terrible power! When did this boy''s body become so terrible?" Tang Rou patted her high chest, pretending to be afraid. Countless thoughts are intertwined with each other. Looking at Ye Feng''s fist after fist, there are still five people just now, and now Tang Feng is the only one who is struggling to support. "Tang Feng, I didn''t want to provoke you. You''ve been asking me for trouble many times. Today, I''m completely cut off from you. From then on, I can only be my watchdog." Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly soared, just like a god of war, a terrible intention to kill appeared, and then a little finger, empty burning finger appeared, the Tang Dynasty wind suppressed. "Click!" Ye Feng''s realm has broken through to the peak of Shenwu Liuzhong in the later period, which is only one step away from Shenwu Qizhong, and kongyan finger has also been cultivated to a great level. Tang Feng''s chest also collapses, but in the blink of an eye, all five of them are destroyed, and Ye Feng easily destroys them. Shocked! Appalled! Everyone doesn''t know whether Ye Feng is a man or a devil, a demon or an immortal. Relying on one person''s strength, he can easily make five people suffer heavy losses. I''m afraid he can''t do it easily. The five people were covered with blood, just like blood people. Their faces were ferocious and terrible. "Kneel down and confess to me. Maybe I''ll consider letting you live." Ye Feng is very powerful. Today he will build up his power and become famous among the seed disciples. In the future, there will be demons and monsters coming to make trouble. "Boy, stop it. You have to make thousand mountain disciples kneel down. It''s lawless!" All of a sudden, a figure flies from a distance. The powerful breath drowns Ye Feng in an instant, and the Shenwu eight heavy elder takes the hand. An elder of Qianshan Mountain, learning that Tang Feng was injured by Ye Feng''s shock, immediately comes to save Tang Feng. "Boom!" Even can''t help but say, a palm toward Ye Feng shot, want a palm to kill Ye Feng, good cruel means, good cruel heart. In the face of the elder''s huge palm, Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. His fists fight back fiercely. A force of annihilation appears. The rocks begin to slide, and are turned into dust by the endless cyclone. "Bang bang!" Maple Leaf burst back a few steps, the body is not back in the eyes of the elder. The elder was also in a daze. Although he was just a veteran, he also had the initial state of Shenwu Bazhong. Why didn''t he kill Ye Feng with one palm? He was puzzled. "As an elder of the Tang family, I don''t know how to love myself. I forced myself to take part in the fight among the disciples, even indulged the disciples, to harm the Tang family. Now I don''t care about my manners, and I bully the little ones with the big ones. Elder Tang Zong, I think you are really lawless!" Ye Feng''s loud drink was like Huang zhongdalu''s, resounding all over the world. There was an aggressive smell between the lines. Everyone in the room took a cool breath. "Too strong, too domineering!" "It''s just a disciple who just joined the Tang family. Now the spearhead is at Qianshan Mountain, even at the elder. He doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s estimated that he won''t be dead for long." Some people think that Ye Feng is seeking his own death. Although Tang Zong was only a humble elder, he was not trampled by a disciple at will. Ye Feng did it today. Who can imagine that Ye Feng will have such courage! I''m afraid other disciples can only be honest with their tails and bear it. Who dares to be the enemy of the whole thousand mountains? It''s not self death. On the void, elder Tang Zong''s face is gloomy and terrible. His eyes are slightly narrowed, sharp as a knife, and he stares at Ye Feng coldly. No doubt Ye Feng is dead. He is a veteran, but not everyone can trample on him at will. Just now, he just used half of his strength and slowly fell down on the platform in front of Yefeng cave. Today, I was provoked by one of my disciples. If I don''t get angry, I will have a foothold in the future. Elder Tang Feng was relieved at last. Ye Feng looks at the void and finds that many people have a wait-and-see attitude. It seems that they don''t want anyone to offend Qianshan Mountain. Ye Feng sneers. "You will be responsible for today''s stupid ideas." The Tang family is already a mess. If it wasn''t for his father, Ye Feng would not have the slightest nostalgia, but it''s his father''s hard work. Ye Feng endured all the humiliations, and today he will trample all the humiliations under his feet. "Ye Feng, you''re not going to kneel down for me Tang palm tone cold, let Ye Feng in front of everyone, kneel in front of him."Kneel down!" "Kneel down!" Among the seed disciples, one third of them are qianshanshan disciples. Now they come out one after another and ask Ye Feng to kneel down and admit his mistake. The sound wave is like a tide, pointing directly at Ye Feng, one by one, the eyes emit Ning Sha, as if ye Feng is a sinner of all ages, he must kneel down to accept punishment. Ye Feng''s eyes are unshakable, his eyebrows suddenly split a little bit, and a terrible sense of witchcraft appears. Ye Feng is angry, and the will of the gods appears. As soon as he kills the gods, the corpse stretches thousands of miles. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng suddenly cast his pupil skill and stabbed the elder''s soul sea. "Ah No one thought that Tang Zong suddenly uttered a shrill scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly release a terrible mental force, stabbing Tang Zong''s soul sea, which makes him suddenly scream. His body can''t help but kneel to the ground. "As I said, I''m short of a watchdog now. Since you''re looking for your own death, you''ll kneel here today. When can I go back when I''m happy?" A strong pressure appeared. Chaotangfeng was suppressed by several people. Originally, the five people suffered heavy losses. Suddenly, the pressure made them unable to defend themselves. The five people knelt down together. It''s time! Five seed disciples, plus an elder of Qianshan Mountain, knelt in front of Yefeng cave in a neat row, which overturned everyone''s cognition. "Crazy, crazy!" Maple leaf''s arrogance surprised many people. His hands began to seal, and golden marks appeared. He locked the five people in the same place. No matter how they struggled, they could not get rid of the golden marks. This is the set of array that Ye Feng just understood. He set up a big array. No one can break this array except himself. Even if someone wants to save them, they have to weigh it. After solving a few problems, Ye Feng''s eyes swept across the sky, and some of the gods hidden in the void retreated one after another, unwilling to provoke the evil star. Then he lingered on a divine consciousness. Ye Feng felt a familiar breath. It was Tang Wu''s divine consciousness. Sitting on the top of the main peak, Tang Wu''s surprise has not receded. When his son is so powerful, even his father doesn''t know. "While I''m still happy, all of you get out of here, and there''s a divine sense shaking in front of my cave. They''re examples!" The sound of Ye Feng shocked thousands of miles, and some hidden gods retreated one after another. Suddenly, it became extremely quiet all around. Only six people knelt in the same place, and the cold wind blew by. Shame, this is a naked shame. Six people kneel down in the same place, their eyes are full of fierce anger, but they can''t get rid of the golden mark on their bodies. "He''s such a freak that even his sister can''t see through him." Tang Rou takes back her divine sense, with a strange smile on her mouth. It''s only a month since Ye Feng has reached such a stage that she can be called the evil in the evil. "Sister Tang Rou, just now you said that Ye Feng was a little crazy, but there was another Tang Hua behind Tang Feng. Knowing that Tang Feng was bullied and suppressed in the same place, he would not give up!" Tang Xue can''t use shock to describe her mood at the moment. "Tang Hua is in the process of closing the gate to the moon. It''s estimated that he will be out of the gate soon. I hope this boy can bear Tang Hua''s anger." With that, Tang Rou left the mountain and went back to her cave. Ye Feng''s name has started completely. In the battle just now, even zhenzhuan disciples began to pay attention to it. Only when they reach the nine realms of Shenwu, or even higher, can they have the chance to become zhenzhuan disciples. Above the cloud, an old man didn''t know what he was thinking. It was the elder of the Tang family. He saw the scene clearly, but he didn''t stop it. "Looks like I missed something!" The elder said a pity, and then his body disappeared. After closing the forbidden system in the cave, Ye Feng began to practice. He continued to understand the array and the skill of refining weapons. His martial arts met a bottleneck. In addition, he just broke through the realm soon, so the practice of meditation didn''t work. The array has a long history. Ye Feng is deeply attracted to it. In this set of jade slips, there are hundreds of array records, each of which is the creation of heaven and earth. The most powerful array, even can kill immortal, Ye Feng see is secretly frightened. Immortal, what a distant word, Ye Feng can''t even imagine that there are nine kinds of thunder robbers on top of the nine kinds of Shenwu. Only by achieving immortality can Ye Feng have the chance to become an immortal. "It''s a pity that array arrangement consumes too much resources, and it''s terrible!" Ye Feng put away the jade slips of the array, especially the last immortal killing array. It took tens of thousands of immortal crystals to make it. What is immortal crystal and what can immortals cultivate? The human world is very rare. It is estimated that only when the star field is close to the immortal world, can there be immortal crystal. Next comes the skill of refining. Ye Feng''s divine sense is very strong. He absorbs the spirit of Qilin yuan, which makes Ye Feng Yuan more solid. This is a complete set of skills of refining immortal utensils. Unfortunately, it can only be refined to the level of immortal utensils, but the later realm is broken. It seems that the owner of the jade slips can only refine the highest water products to immortal utensils. As time goes by, all the people talk about Ye Feng these days, but no one dares to find Ye Feng''s trouble. As for Tang Zong and Tang Feng, they have been kneeling in front of Ye Feng''s cave for three days and three nights. From the beginning of the humiliation, to now a face of decadent color, the golden mark is like a cage, will they tightly locked in place. "Ye Feng, when I go out, I''ll tear you up!" Tang Zong gave out a shrill roar. Three days ago, he didn''t know how to kneel here. He just felt a pain in his soul and knelt down unconsciously."Damn, where are the family elders? Why didn''t anyone stand up to stop them?" Tang Feng''s eyes are ferocious. When such a big thing happened, all the family elders were silent. Even Qianshan Mountain was the same. No one dared to stand up and let them kneel here for three days. However, three days ago, when they knelt down, Tang Wu spoke. If anyone dares to interfere in the fight between the disciples, he will get out of the Tang family. As an elder, he should fulfill his duty. He even had a fight with his disciples. At last, Tang Wu couldn''t sit still. He summoned seven mountain leaders with the momentum of thunder. Qianshan Mountain was the deputy leader. No one from gujianfeng took part in it. No one dared to refute Tang Wu''s order this time. Because under the leadership of the elder, all the elders support Tang Wu, the elder of Qianshan Mountain. It''s a shame for the Tang family to rush to deal with the seed disciples. It''s never allowed to happen again. No one knows why the elder suddenly turned to support Tang Wu. This time, we are more sure that there must be someone behind Ye Feng. Either Tang Wu or the elder. In the past three days, the Tang family is surprisingly calm. All the disciples are working hard. Ye Feng is a living example. In less than half a year, the disciples from the branches have become the core of seed disciples. As for the Tang family in Huocheng, they have been celebrating for a long time. After learning what Ye Feng did in the Tang family, Tang Yan and Tang He all gave a bitter smile. In Huocheng, this boy made a world shaking stir. Now in the Tang family, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Master, what do you call us for?" Tang Yan, and Tang Xiao, Tang He and others look puzzled, why Tang Tian suddenly called them over. "Good news for you." Tang Tian looks happy and looks at them. So far, they are the top disciples in the branch of Huocheng. "Good news?" Three people are puzzled color, even Tang Xiao is no exception, he is Tang Tian''s son, are not clear. "Because of the branch of fire City, Ye Feng, the evil disciple, has been cultivated. In order to reward our branch of fire City, the Tang family can choose some disciples with good qualifications to join the Tang family." Yesterday, Tang Tian received a written instruction from the elder, saying that the branch of fire City performed well. In order to reward him, he could select some good disciples to enter the Tang family for cultivation. "Is that true?" Tang Yan and others screamed excitedly. They thought there was no chance, and they had to wait for a year. Who knows whether there will be any chance after a year? It''s an unknown number. All of this, because of one person, completely changed. "Of course, it''s true. Hurry back to clean up. We''ll leave tomorrow and go to the Tang family. I''ll see you there myself." Tang Tian is a little proud. He seems to have bet right on Ye Feng. If he doesn''t like Ye Feng, he won''t protect Ye Feng in front of Tang Ding. The three left happily and joined the Tang family. It was a big event, which spread all over the fire city in an instant. Many disciples are very upset. They wish they had time to do it again. They had a good relationship with Ye Feng at that time, but now they are on their own. It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He''s still practicing. He understands the array, understands the weapon refining technique, and has time to understand the pupil technique. He spent part of his time practicing the sword of killing God, and his life was very full. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Feng has been kneeling in front of Ye Feng''s cave for five days. Six people are exhausted and almost lie on the ground. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s mind moved, and a terrible momentum came out of Luocha peak. This momentum and he had a different taste of the same way. "Physical training!" Ye Feng felt the momentum. "Tang Hua?" Ye Feng immediately thought of a person. Among the seed disciples, Tang Hua is the most famous one for practicing physique. He is close to Dacheng by practicing moon body. "Is Tang Hua out of the pass?" Ye Feng stands up. If Tang Hua is really out of the pass, he will not give up when he learns that Tang Feng is suppressed at the entrance of the cave. Soon, Ye Feng''s eyes exude a sense of war. If it''s him, it''s time to test his strength. Is it the moon god or my God. This momentum soon spread to the whole Luocha peak, and many disciples who were closing were shocked one after another. In just a few days, Luocha peak was one thing after another. Tang Rou is practicing. Suddenly she jumps from the corner of her eyes and stands up. She is too familiar with this breath. "Tang Hua is out of the pass!" Tang Rou murmured to himself, it seems that he has already cultivated the moon god body to a great extent. One after another, the caves opened, and the thoughts began to cross. After five days of silence, the Luocha peak was surging again. Feel a terrible momentum, Tang Feng reluctantly opened his eyes, mouth showed a smile."Hahaha, elder martial brother Tang Hua is out of the pass. I want to see how the boy died." Hearing Tang Feng laugh, others recovered a lot. Five days of torture had consumed most of their strength. And kneel here for five days and five nights. This is an indelible humiliation, which can only be washed away by blood. "Ye Feng, get out of here!" A roar appeared, and a mountain rolled down toward Yefeng''s cave, followed by a burly figure standing beside Tang Feng and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Luocha peak, which has been silent for five days, is boiling up again. This time, almost thousands of seed disciples have appeared. Except for those who are still outside, they have gone through the customs one after another. Looking at Tang Feng and others kneeling in front of the cave, Tang Hua''s eyes burst into a fiery flame, and a breath of terror came out, which went down against the golden mark. "Weng!" The golden mark sent out a sound of Weng, and suddenly rebounded back. All the strength of Tang Hua disappeared, but he was shaken back by the anti earthquake force. "Wow, wow..." Tang Feng suddenly spat out blood, and Tang Hua rashly made the golden mark suddenly tighten. Six people felt a sharp stab, stabbing their bodies, which was very uncomfortable, and the pressure of the mark was increasing. Tang Hua''s eyes shrank, and he cracked the mark himself. Not only did he not break it, but he also made several people suffer heavy losses. The killing intention in the corner of his eyes was even more obvious. Ye Feng stood in the cave, did not appear, mouth with a faint smile. "You are not enough to break my ban!" Looking at Tang Feng''s dispirited face, Tang Hua takes another hand and grabs it. He still wants to get rid of the golden mark and rescue them first to punish Ye Feng. When Tang Hua''s big hand touched the mark, Tang Feng screamed again. It was very uncomfortable. Tang Hua''s big hand seemed to tear them apart. "Don''t break the ban, elder martial brother Tang Hua. Kill Ye Feng as soon as possible." Tang Feng can''t bear the pain any more. He roars bitterly. As long as he kills Ye Feng, the prohibition will be broken. Sounds of surprise came from all around. What kind of prohibition did Ye Feng set up? Even the elder of Shenwu Bazhong couldn''t break it. Now Tang Hua appeared, and he couldn''t break the golden mark. It''s so strange. Who is Tang Hua? But in the middle of Shenwu eight Chong period, plus the skill of body refining, even in the later period of Shenwu eight Chong period, it''s hard to meet an opponent. Soon, Tang Hua looks at Ye Feng''s cave and attacks it fiercely. "Boom!" The whole area can''t be broken again, just like the second level rock. "Which dog is barking outside, dare to make trouble!" Ye Feng a fury, the voice spread thousands of miles, call Tang Hua dog, with the last exactly the same. Many people shook their heads, Ye Feng almost merciless, first no matter how, anger each other again. "Ye Feng, if you have the ability, get out of here!" Tang Hua''s killing intention is more and more intense. His body is more than two meters high. Every inch of his body''s muscle gives out a terrible force. The bright moon god body can rank in about 30 in the blood list, no less than the purple Tang dragon. Therefore, what we are most concerned about in this fight is whether the purple Tang dragon of the Tang family is strong or the moon god of the Tang Hua is strong. The collision between the two major physical training techniques is absolutely a great battle. "This is my cave, I love to come out, but you, like a mad dog, roar and bite everywhere." When the forbidden system of the cave was opened, Ye Feng came out step by step. He was full of war. His body seemed to meet his opponent, and he felt ready to move. "Well, you''ll be responsible for everything you say." Seeing Ye Feng appear, Tang Hua no longer says anything, because he wants to crush every inch of Ye Feng''s body to vent his hatred. "We are all adults, so why not say those words without nutrition? If you want to do something, just draw the line!" Ye Feng shows the color of disdain, everyone knows, you Ya''s coming, you must want to waste yourself, also said that those useless nutrition bullshit has what use. "Puff, puff, puff..." A series of puffs came from all around, all amused by Ye Feng''s words. Didn''t he know that Tang Hua would break his neck? What''s even more unacceptable is that Ye Feng is like an elder scolding Tang Hua. He''s an adult. Don''t be like a child. If I don''t kill you and swear not to be a human, I''ll be happy if I want to do it. "This boy, his mouth is not simple!" Tang Rou has been numb, and is beaten by Ye Feng. "Well, well, I look down on you." Tang Hua is not talking. His fist is creaking. Since he doesn''t talk nonsense, he can see the real chapter under his fist. "That''s interesting. It''s said that you like to throw soap. Unfortunately, the soap collector is imprisoned by me. It''s normal for you to get angry." Ye Feng has a harmless smile. "Puff!" Tang rougang restrained his smile and suddenly spat out a mouthful of saliva. This maple leaf is really a masterpiece. At this time, it also stimulates Tang Hua. Sure enough, throwing soap stimulates Tang Hua''s nerves. He likes the art of Longyang. Although everyone knows it, no one dares to say it in front of him. This maple leaf says that he likes throwing soap in front of all the seeds. Some people could not help but began to laugh, bursts of laughter reverberated in the Luocha peak. "The best, this boy is really the best!"Some people have made an evaluation of Ye Feng, absolutely the best of the best. "Ye Feng, I want to challenge you, to fight for life and death!" Tang Hua roars to challenge Ye Feng, and it''s a battle of life and death. He wants to tear Ye Feng, eat his meat and drink his blood in front of everyone. "That''s right!" Ye Feng a pair of so natural appearance, originally Ye Feng infuriate Tang Hua, is to let him completely angry, say the words of life and death war. If you kill him rashly, you will be punished by the family and kill the seed disciple. The family still doesn''t allow it. If both sides make a life and death agreement, the family can''t intervene. "So it is. This boy wants to kill Tang Hua. He constantly uses words to stimulate him. Finally, Tang Hua says the words of life and death." Many people understand Ye Feng''s intention and use words to stimulate Tang Hua. In a few words, Tang Hua loses her sense. The goal has been achieved. Instead of continuing to irritate Tang Hua, Ye Feng is on guard. A docile tiger is absolutely different from an angry tiger. At the moment, Tang Hua is an enraged tiger. His muscles are bulging inch by inch, just like a bright moon, emitting a fierce light. The next moment, he has appeared in front of Ye Feng, a fist toward Ye Feng ruthlessly split, boxing directly tear space, with an unparalleled speed pouring down. "So strong!" Ye Feng was surprised. After Tang Hua was enraged, his whole body potential was tapped out, and he had a lot of anger. "Bang!" Ye Feng is not willing to lag behind, body movement, a hard fight back shock back, the two sides began a hand to hand battle. For the body refiners, their favorite is hand to hand combat. It''s better to fight with the flesh. There was a loud piercing sound in the eardrum, and the blazing light broke out in an instant. The bodies of both sides stepped back a few steps. The two sides were equal in strength, and no one could do anything about it. Tang Hua''s eyes shrink, and his moon god body is resisted, which makes him hard to accept. "Some meaning, unexpectedly resisted Tang Hua''s full strength blow." Many people began to guess who would win the battle. The seven peaks were startled one after another, and the leaders of each peak, the deputy leaders of each peak and some elders paid close attention to them one after another. Tang Wu is no exception. His divine consciousness covers the sky, watching the battle of Luocha peak. "Wow!" Tang Hua''s hand suddenly appeared a string of silver bracelets. When the arm strength broke out, the bracelets made a jingle sound, which can increase the strength. The hand string is snow-white, and the runes on the surface are rolling, just like earthworms swimming around. The atmosphere around him suddenly solidified. Unexpectedly, Tang Hua took out his weapon. It was a pair of snow glass rings and semi immortal weapons. If he hit them, they would be useless. Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk, how can he not see that this set of bracelets with his moon god body is just like a tiger adding wings. Many people begin to worry about Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is barehanded, and Tang Hua has the advantage of xuelihuan. "Boy, today is your day of death!" Snow glass ring issued a series of jingle sound, Tang Hua body disappeared again, a punch toward Ye Feng hard hit. There is no gorgeous move, but to fight with the body. "Is it great to have a snow glass ring? I''ll fight you thoroughly today. You don''t have the power to fight back!" Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. A terrible energy bursts out of his body, just like an awakened real dragon. His whole body emits purple scales. The two men fought each other in an instant. A series of blasts broke out in the void. The space split inch by inch, and there was no real element fluctuation. They both relied on the strong body. "Bang Bang..." Two people in the void, fight no less than a hundred times, a collision, who do not know who can take the upper hand, only to see two people boxing to foot, void inch split. "As expected, Tang Hua has cultivated the moon spirit body to a great extent!" Many people are shocked to see that Tang Hua''s whole body radiates the bright moon. There are only a few people in the Tang family who can cultivate the bright moon to a great extent. Many people are shocked. Under the moon god of Dacheng, how long can Ye Feng last. Kneeling on the ground, Tang Feng wants to crack. I wish Ye Feng could kneel down in front of him and bear his anger. "Boom!" Two fists bombard together, two bodies suddenly separate in the void. "The moon god body is just like this. Next, prepare to bear my anger!" After fighting for hundreds of moves, Ye Feng is trying, and there is no real body of gods and demons. "What, is Ye Feng still hiding?" Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, many people were shocked. "I admit that your body is very strong, but compared with me, it is very weak and pitiful."Tang Hua sniffed that Ye Feng was at the end of the storm, but he was just justifying himself. Ye Feng also doesn''t care. Mingyue shenti is no more than 30. It''s so arrogant and overbearing. His real dragon body ranks fifth in the blood list. Isn''t it to be proud of the sky. All of a sudden! Ye Feng''s momentum began to soar, the breath of terror spread throughout the Luocha peak, just like a real dragon was born. "What a terrible force Many people''s faces have changed greatly. Ye Feng''s power makes them feel suffocated. It''s not human power, but divine power, the power of the great dragon. "Have a good time!" Ye Feng hasn''t been so happy for a long time. If you change into an ordinary person, you can blow your opponent with one punch. Ye Feng has almost no chance to exert all his strength. Today, we can do it without fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng''s whole body strength climbed to the extreme, and he made a series of roars. Every inch of dragon scale in his whole body had the potential of tens of thousands of Jin. "Come on, let me see how powerful the moon is!" The sound of Ye Feng is like thunder, and the explosion space vibrates. Tang Hua''s face changed slightly and felt a wave of repression. His moon god body felt the danger. Was his body still above him. As if the storm was about to calm down, his whole body suddenly roared. The four eyes are opposite and there are countless sparks. The surrounding space seems to be confined. This is not calm, but the space is locked. Someone controls the square to avoid being destroyed by two people. Two people did not stay, like two meteors, hard hit together, this time the power than just dozens of times. "Big annihilation fist!" Tang Hua let out a roar, and used the immortal level martial arts, big annihilation fist, one punch, heaven and earth annihilation, very terrible. With this roar, the void all around collapsed, and the boxing style condensed into a palpitating symbol, which is the great annihilation symbol. The air flow around was annihilated in an instant and completely turned into nothingness. "Bang Bang..." Where the boxing style passes, it makes a violent sound. On the fist, it gives out a bright light. With the support of the snow glass ring, it is enough to shock the world. In the middle stage of Shenwu eight, the strength was even stronger than the peak of Shenwu eight in the later stage, even close to the early stage of Shenwu nine. "Big annihilation fist, it''s amazing." Ye Feng''s body moved, no gorgeous moves, no shadow of martial arts, only one punch, heaven and earth surrender, one punch to break ten thousand methods, heaven and earth make dust. "Click!" Finally, they collided with each other, and a crisp click appeared. I don''t know who sent it out. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Wearing a golden robe, Tang Hua even stepped back a few steps. Her face was uncertain, and her right arm seemed to be shaking. And Ye Feng, from beginning to end, is standing still, never retrogressed a step, just like the mountain peak of ten thousand years, experienced the wind of countless years. "This..." The two men''s fight has gone beyond many people''s understanding. The big annihilation fist, with the snow glass ring and the moon body, is still shaken back by Ye Feng. How can it be. "Freak, this boy must be a freak!" Many people roar that Ye Feng is not a human, but a freak. "As far as I know, a month ago, he was in the middle of Shenwu sixth heavy industry. Now he has become the peak of Shenwu sixth heavy industry. His physical strength has been increased more than ten times." Someone saw Ye Feng a month ago, and he was puzzled. "In a month''s time, you can upgrade your physical body by dozens of times. Are you kidding?" Some people sneer and think that he is joking. Even if he is a demon, how can he be so powerful in a month. But more people believe that such a talent, such a demon''s body refining technique, if it grows up, what kind of terror it will be. This talent alone will make countless people envious. "Under 50% of my strength, you are only retreated. It seems that I underestimated the moon god body!" Ye Feng''s voice seems to have a kind of magic, such as bowstring trembling, making a violent tremor, which makes many people''s eardrums ache. "How can it be, he only used half of his strength!" This let more people can''t accept, fight to now, Ye Feng still didn''t use all his strength. Tang Feng''s face is as pale as death, and he stares at Ye Feng. If Tang Hua is defeated, there will be no one to report their hatred for them. Unless Zhenchuan disciples attack, it is estimated that there are no more than three of the seed disciples who can kill him. Tang Hua''s heart is also secretly frightened, just that fist, seems to have a kind of wild beast''s fist intention, raw tear their own defense, but also shattered a bone in the right arm. "Buzz, buzz!" Tang Hua''s momentum changed again, Zhenyuan mobilized, Shenwu eight medium-term strength burst out, strength more than doubled. "I can''t hold my breath. Are you going to use the real yuan?" Ye Feng showed white teeth, or a harmless smile. "As long as I can kill you, it''s enough!" The injured part of Tang Hua''s right arm recovered instantly. He shook his head and made a clattering sound. With the moon body, Tang Hua''s strength was infinite and close to the peak of Shenwu Bazhong''s later period. Snow glass ring issued a terrible voice of contention, there is a kind of monarchy in the world momentum, this snow glass ring is not simple, even has a kind of imperial spirit hidden in it. Looking at Tang Hua, Ye Feng is still unshakable. There is no expression fluctuation on his face. It seems that everything is insignificant. Inside the body, the power of the world works like a mixed cave world, with nine elixir fields appearing and disappearing, forming the form of all things.Although it is only a form, it has constructed a simple world and produced a little power of the world. "This is..." Several powerful divine senses are hidden in the void. Seeing the power suddenly emanating from Ye Feng''s body, he shows the color of horror, and has the momentum of emperor''s coming into the world. "What is this power? Why is it so powerful? Even I have a trace of palpitation!" The elder showed a look of horror. A generation of elders, under one person and over ten thousand people, would have a fear of a seed disciple. Tang Hua, who is standing opposite, is also surprised. Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his expectation, even beyond his cognition. This is not the power possessed by human beings, but God. "Come on, get ready to take my anger!" Ye Feng waved his hand, his fist moved, and there was a big collapse in front of him. The fist pushed forward little by little, and the boundless divine light burst out. The waves around Ye Feng''s body, like the eye of the storm on the sea, spread endless energy and strangled everything. Standing not far away, Tang Hua''s face finally changed. He didn''t dare to hesitate. His body moved and he was a big annihilation fist. His strength was more than twice as strong as before. Real yuan surging, covering the fist above, snow glass ring issued a drop of smooth rotation, jingle sound, constantly in the ear. "This is morality and justice. This boy has realized a little morality and justice. I know. That''s it!" See Ye Feng whole body breath fluctuation, big elder suddenly exclaimed, originally Ye Feng comprehend a trace of morality in it. What is Tao? This is the goal that human beings have been pursuing. We should understand morality and justice, and then understand morality and justice. We should pursue morality and justice, seek morality and justice, understand morality and justice, and finally achieve the profound meaning. Even if he was in the nine realms of Shenwu, he didn''t realize morality and justice. He didn''t expect that how could the elder not be excited when he saw the existence of morality and justice in a seed disciple today. Although the seed disciples didn''t know what morality was, they felt powerless when they saw Ye Feng''s fist, which was beyond their cognition. The happiest is Tang Wu. He looks at his son growing stronger and stronger, and his smile unfolds little by little. Collapse! Collapse! Collapse! It''s as if two people lost their brilliance when they met the end of the world. Fortunately, someone blocked the surrounding space just now. Otherwise, most of the cave would be destroyed by the two people. "Weak, too weak!" Ye Feng''s voice appears, continue to step forward, dun time, heaven and earth color again. Kaka kaka, a large area of space collapse. "Boom!" A huge black hole appeared, it seems like a gluttonous mouth, can swallow everything, bursts of counter current, want to swallow two people directly. Ye Feng burst out a powerful force again. A beam of light burst out from him, as long as tens of feet, just like a rainbow breaking through the air, and chopped down at Tang Hua. "Jump!" The fist hit Tang Hua''s chest, strong and fierce. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood from Tang Hua''s mouth spray out, the body is like a broken line of the kite, far away was thrown out. "You''re picking me up!" Ye Feng is powerful and unforgiving. Anyway, he wants to completely destroy Tang Hua today, so as not to trouble himself again in the future. If you don''t kill a snake, you will do harm. You must thoroughly suppress Tang Hua''s roaring flame. Tang Hua''s face changed dramatically, and there was no time to adjust it. A long sword appeared, and the sharp sword spirit burst out from the sword, just like a king in the sword, looking down on the world. The sword is like rain. Countless sharp sword Qi are tearing towards Ye Feng and flashing out of the endless void. With the momentum of killing the sun and the moon, they quickly chop down Ye Feng. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ye Feng sneer, a little finger, block in front of his sword light inch crack, unexpectedly can''t bear the force of Ye Feng. Once again, the strength of the fist, like a flame mountain, suddenly erupted, and the strength was enhanced to the extreme, enough to annihilate the world. "Die Ye Feng a violent drink, body a step, unexpectedly is kilometers distance, instantly came to Tang Hua in front of. "Bang!" It''s another blow. It hits Tang Hua solidly. The latter''s body flies out again, and the blood turns the void red. Kneeling on the ground, Tang Feng looks at the void with an unbelievable look on his face. This kind of battle has shocked countless people thoroughly. Even the elders began to weigh their own strength. With Ye Feng''s current strength, they can at least rank in the top five of the seed disciples. Only a few perverts can compete with him. No one is Ye Feng''s opponent unless Zhenchuan disciples fight. The other seed disciples had been frightened for a long time, and they couldn''t breathe when they were oppressed. Their heart was like a huge stone. Although Ye Feng two consecutive boxing, after all, the moon god body protection, did not hurt the root, but Tang Hua''s face is very ugly."Moon god body, no more than you!" Ye Feng reaches out his finger and shakes it. He thinks it will be a full fight. Who knows Tang Hua is so unbearable. Ye Feng has not yet broken out the power of nine elixir fields. Once the power of nine elixir fields breaks out, it can blow him up directly. Many people around the mouth bitter, no one thinks Ye Feng boast, moon god body was broken by Ye Feng, or in this way. "If you want to beat me, you have to pay the price!" Tang Hua is completely crazy, and her body is a little bit higher, which stimulates all her strength. She uses her secret skills to improve her strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Tang Hua was forced to death by Ye Feng, almost no chance to fight back, one punch after another, hit on his God body, chest has appeared cracks. At this time, Tang Hua decided to fight to the death, using a secret method to forcibly promote the moon god body to the stage of great fullness, and the power of terror emanated from him. "Inspire strength?" Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. If the moon god body doesn''t meet his own God and devil body, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome to defeat it. "Today, the moon body will be destroyed, and it will be over." The sword of killing appeared. Hold it high and pull it out. It''s still pulling it out. With Ye Feng''s current intention of killing, it can''t be condensed. Only with the intention of killing God, can the sword of killing God be gathered together. A fierce light appeared. The sword of killing was like a strong wind. Where it passed, the space collapsed and could not stop it. It''s like a flying immortal outside the sky. Everyone is attracted by this sword. It''s beyond heaven and earth, and people can''t figure it out. It''s a sword of death, full of endless breath of death. Tang Hua''s side space inch by inch split, sword Gang directly cut down, almost no stay, only heard the sound of the click, Tang Hua''s arm bone began to crack. Then there was the back. The spine was like an inverted puncture. It came out directly from the back. The blade penetrated his body directly and disintegrated the moon god body. "Bang!" Tang Hua''s body is thrown out again. His body is so miserable that his blood is red on the ground. Soon, Tang Hua falls from the void and falls right in front of Tang Feng. Tang Feng, kneeling on the ground, looks pale. Unexpectedly, even the powerful elder martial brother Tang Hua has been defeated. He has been defeated so miserably that he will almost be a useless man in the future. Ye Feng''s body falls slowly, just in front of Tang Hua, with a sarcastic look on his face. "If you don''t come to me, I will never take the initiative to provoke you. If you want to blame me, I will blame you for being too arrogant and arrogant. Today is the best punishment." Ye Feng is telling the truth. It has been half a year since he joined the Tang family. Ye Feng seldom provokes other people, because they have repeatedly offended themselves. Tang Hua wants to split his canthus. He wants to stand up several times. He finds that his body can''t move. Even if he recovers, he can''t reach his heyday. In the future, his cultivation also wants to develop further. "Ye Feng, you have to die. One day, my brother will avenge me personally!" Tang Hua''s voice is hoarse and makes an angry roar. He even has his brother, Ye Feng, who is stunned. Looking at the leaf maple hair Leng appearance, Tang Feng at this time also continued to say. "I forgot to tell you that elder martial brother Tang Hua''s brother is a true disciple. If you go out, you will be the first to break your head." Tang Feng looks ferocious and seems to see the scene that Ye Feng is torn by Tang Yan. "Well, it''s a pity you don''t have a chance to see it!" Ye Feng fingers a little, Tang Feng fainted in the past, Ye Feng directly abolished his cultivation. Looking at Ye Feng oil and salt does not enter the appearance, Tang Hua is a Leng, this Ye Feng seems to ignore anything. Tang Zong is too scared to speak. These days, he has already thought clearly that the so-called gun hit the head bird. He forced his head out and caused trouble to himself. Now the peak master is not here, and other elders are silent. So he realized what, shut up, hope Ye Feng quickly let them go. At the moment when Ye Feng abandoned Tang Feng, several powerful breath suddenly appeared and fell in front of Ye Feng''s cave. Tang Wu was also in the list. Tang Wu also had several elders. Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, looking at Tang Feng who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and Tang Hua who was not a human, they all shook their heads. "Ye Feng, forget it. They have to forgive others. They have been punished. Let them go!" Tang Wu has spoken. A generation of family leaders are so polite to speak to a disciple, which makes many people around him unpredictable. It seems that Ye Feng''s relationship with Tang Wu is really unusual. "Now that the master has spoken, I will give them a chance. I hope they won''t disturb my cultivation in the future." Ye Feng knows that when things get to this point, the family will not pursue them. If they continue to make trouble, it will be very bad for him and his father, so that no one will take advantage of this opportunity to deal with his father. After that, with a wave of his big hand, the golden mark disappeared, and Tang palm knelt on the ground and directly collapsed. "I''d like to ask the master to be my master. This little beast despised the family rules and made a hand at the elder. I''d like to ask the master to deal with him according to the family rules and drive him out of the family." Although his body was paralyzed and his mouth could still talk, Tang Zong saw that the owner of the house came and immediately began to cry. "Tang Zong, up to now, you still don''t repent. You are the elder of your hall. You should be the one who violates the family rules It''s not Tang Wu who talks, but Lei Changfeng. He has a hot temper. He has long been dissatisfied with Qianshan Mountain. He doesn''t care about family rules when he works these years."Law enforcement hall leader, it''s up to you!" When Tang Wu finished speaking, his body disappeared in the same place and did not stay. According to the family rules, the elder gave his hand to his disciples and would be locked up for half a year. The others left one after another. Before they left, they all took a meaningful look at Ye Feng. "Boy, the owner can only help you so much. The rest depends on you." The law enforcement hall leader takes a look at Ye Feng, reaches for his hand and takes Tang Zong away. Ye Feng ponders, it seems that the law enforcement hall leader and his father are in the same vein, otherwise he would not say so. Tang Feng had already been carried away. Peace was restored in front of the cave, and all the divinities were taken back. It seemed that nothing had happened to Luo chafeng. Back in the cave, Ye Feng continued to observe the weapon refining technique, studying how to integrate Qiu Sha with Shura God and turn them into a humanoid weapon. "Elder martial brother is a genius for refining weapons. It seems that I need to ask elder martial brother''s advice to see if he has any idea!" Ye Feng closes the weapon refining technique and plans to go to gujianfeng to discuss it with the elder martial brother. After a day''s recovery, Ye Feng stood up and flew to gujianfeng. At this time, no one in gujianfeng dared to come up to collect the elixir at will. Even the new disciples were willing to join gujianfeng. It''s a pity that gujianfeng doesn''t accept those useless disciples. If you want to come up, you have to get the consent of crazy elder. At this time, three people successfully joined gujianfeng, because it was introduced by the elder himself. Even if the crazy elder came back, he did not dare to say anything. "I''ve met four elder martial brothers!" The excitement on Tang He''s face hasn''t disappeared yet. He just arrived at the Tang family today, but the elder received them. Then he arranged them to be on the top of Gujian peak and became his inner disciples directly. "Don''t be so polite. Since you are all friends of my younger martial brother, naturally you are our friends!" Shi Wei carelessly said that if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would have been driven out of the Tang family. How could they still be as comfortable as they are now. And since Ye Feng came here, it has helped them a lot. Shi Wei''s mechanism skill, ye Caijing''s medicine refining skill, and Yan Ming''s empty talisman skill have been greatly improved, and even helped Yan Ming stimulate his blood. Several people talk to each other. When it comes to Ye Feng, they all look forward to it. Tang He and others tell Ye Feng''s story in Huocheng once again. Hearing this, my younger martial brother rushed out of his mind when he was a child. Came to the Tang family, or the same, but think of it, Ye Feng is not wrong, are forced to do so. When Tang he heard Ye Feng''s deeds in the Tang family, he was even more surprised. In just half a year, he became a seed disciple and beat Tang Hua, the top ten seed disciple. It''s incredible. On the other side, the elder and Tang Tianze are talking about something. They look here from time to time. "Elder, don''t worry. There''s absolutely no problem with the origin of Ye Feng. When I tested my blood, I noticed that it was the purple Tang dragon vein of our Tang family." Tang Feng is very formal. In front of the elder, he is not even as self-confident as a disciple. "Very good. Huocheng is doing a good job. I will tell the owner of my family truthfully to let the family distribute more resources and train disciples." Elder nodded, in fact, he has confirmed that Ye Feng has purple Tang dragon vein, is the person of the Tang family. After all, Ye Feng is a foreign surname. If it''s not the blood of the Tang family, the Tang family will never let him enter the core. If it''s the blood of the Tang family, it''s another matter. There''s more and more laughter, plus Tang He''s cheerful personality, the seven soon get together, familiar can''t be familiar. "What makes several elder martial brothers so happy?" Suddenly, a figure fell from the void, just above the ancient sword peak. When he saw the seven people gathered around him, he was stunned. "You..." Looking at Tang He and Tang Yan, Ye Feng shows a surprised expression. Aren''t they in the fire city? Why did you come to Gujian peak. "Ye Feng, I didn''t think it was us!" Tang He is closer to Ye Feng. Tang Xiao is the son of Tang Tian, and she has little contact with him at ordinary times. Tang Yan is full of emotion. "Why didn''t you tell me when you came?" Ye Feng and three people came to a bear hug, separated for half a year, Ye Feng also miss them, in Qinli Zhongzhou, Ye Feng does not have many friends, some of them are very close to Ye Feng. "I didn''t have time to tell you." Tang Tian came over and saw Ye Feng coming, with a smile on his face. "I see the master of my family. I''ve met the elder!" Although Ye Feng''s realm is higher than that of Tang Tian, there are still some etiquette. After all, there is no cultivation of Tang Tian, nor is Ye Feng today. See Ye Feng see themselves, or the master of the ceremony, Tang Tian is very moved.Many of the disciples entered the Tang family, and their status improved. Even when they met the former branch owners, they almost looked dismissive. But such as Ye Feng, it''s really rare and valuable. "What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng touches his head and looks naive. He can''t figure out why Tang Tian suddenly comes to visit and is still with the elder. Tang He and others appear in gujianfeng. Now it''s not the day of the annual branch Dabi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Soon Ye Feng understood why they came to gujianfeng all of a sudden. It had something to do with him. Ye Feng takes a meaningful look at the elder. How can he not see that the elder is a candidate. In order to attract himself, he introduces Tang He to the Tang family. Tang He several people follow Yan Chong they enter the cave to practice, only Ye Feng and Tang Tian and big elder three people sit in place. "Elder, I''ve written down the favor of Ye Feng!" Just now, Tang Tian has told the whole story. It turns out that the elder gave him an order to bring some qualified disciples to join the Tang family. Ye Feng is not a fool. There are hundreds of branches in the Tang family. It must have something to do with him why people from Huocheng join the Tang family alone. The only thing Ye Feng doesn''t understand is that the elder has a high status. How can he make an exception for himself and let his branch disciples join the Tang family without going through the martial arts examination. "Boy, can you tell me what happened to the morality when you treated Tang Hua yesterday?" There is only one word difference between morality and Tao. Morality refers to the understanding of martial arts, while Tao refers to the understanding of artistic conception. Just now, when Ye Feng used his martial arts, there was a trace of morality in it, which evolved towards the profound meaning. Only when we get to the heaven and the earth can we understand the meaning of Tao. The elder nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that he was right. As long as Ye Feng wrote down his personal feelings, he had to make the elder flatter Ye Feng. Ye Feng carefully recalled that when he faced Tang Hua, he really had a taste of not being clear about the way. Mubai once told himself that in the later stage of martial arts, it was actually the evolution of morality and morality, and he was no longer confined to moves. It''s not so easy to understand morality and justice. There is no one in ten thousand, even in hundreds of millions. Ye Feng even realized a trace of moral principles in it. "This disciple doesn''t understand either. It''s just that when fighting, the Lingtai is blank, and it seems to blend into heaven and earth." Ye Feng simply said it again, because he could not explain it clearly. The elder nodded. As for Tang Tian, he didn''t know what they were talking about and looked at them foolishly. Next, the more Ye Feng talks with the elder, the more speculative. It''s all knowledge of cultivation. However, the more he talks, the more frightened he is. Ye Feng''s understanding ability is beyond his scope. Ye Feng points out many things to the point. Looking at the elder''s surprised expression, Tang Tian can''t describe his mood in words. After a whole day and night''s talk, Ye Feng also benefited a lot. After all, the elder is the nine realms of Shenwu. Many things help Ye Feng a lot. And the elder saw another thing from Ye Feng, that kind of persistence, the will to pursue martial arts, and the understanding of morality, all made the elder suddenly open up. Time goes by unconsciously. When the next day is bright, the three talents come back from this deep addiction. There is not a trace of fatigue on the three faces, and there is even a faint breath of breaking through the body. Ye Feng feels that his realm has been relaxed a lot. Not long after stepping into the peak of Shenwu sixth heavy industry, Ye Feng has been unable to understand the profound meaning of Shenwu seventh heavy industry. After talking with the elder, Ye Feng understands a lot. The so-called transformation between zhongtianyuan and datianyuan is actually a rule, a virtual thing. Don''t be too persistent. It''s just a matter of course. With Ye Feng''s accumulated knowledge, he will soon be able to break through the Seven Realms of Shenwu, because he has accumulated too many rules. The elder is also like this. Although Ye Feng can''t help him understand the level of Shenwu above jiuzhong, Ye Feng''s theoretical knowledge is very strong. In addition, he has practiced divine level skills. In some obscure places, even the elder is ashamed. "Ye Feng, this is my token. If anyone dares to deal with you rashly in the Tang family, just show me my token." The elder unexpectedly took out his token and gave it to Ye Feng. This conversation made him change too many things. It''s not even shameful to ask. A generation of elders, like a Qianqian student, discuss the cultivation knowledge with Ye Feng. If they spread it, I''m afraid it will startle countless people. Although Ye Feng didn''t reach the height of the elder, his vision was much higher than that of the elder. He even had less knowledge about refining tools than Ye Feng. When it comes to alchemy, it''s a shame to be inferior to others. There''s also empty talisman. The elder can''t use shock to describe his expression. "Thank you, elder." Ye Feng resentfully accept, as for can use another say, anyway, more than one side of the gold medal. With such a token, if anyone wants to deal with himself, he will have to weigh it. However, zhenzhuan disciples may directly ignore it, because zhenzhuan disciples, even the elder, have no right to interfere. They have a high status. In the family, they are almost equal to the elder. "I should thank you very much. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to Zilin Pavilion. I will treat you as a guest." Zilin Pavilion is the place where the elder lives. No one has been there for many years, so he invited Ye Feng to be a guest. If this is spread out, I''m afraid some people will be shocked and unable to speak."If you have a chance, I will go to discuss the cultivation techniques with the elder!" Ye Feng didn''t refuse. It''s absolutely good for his cultivation to be able to give advice. Anyway, what he divulges is something unimportant. Ye Feng didn''t mention the real core thing. For example, the golden spear of thunder, the God of Shura, the sword of killing God, and the eye of witches. These things are too rare. Once they leak out, they will certainly make countless people crazy. After saying goodbye to Ye Feng, there are only Tang Tian and Ye Feng on Gujian peak. Ye Feng can clearly feel that Tang Tian''s expression is not natural. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could the elder talk with a branch patriarch, or even talk about cultivating knowledge together? Tang Tian has self-knowledge. All this is because ye Feng and the status of the Tang family in Huocheng is rising. "Ye Feng, I''m very glad that the fire city has today, thanks to you!" In the Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng bows. Because ye Feng, his son can enter the Tang family to practice. Of course, he knows that Tang Xiao has been lying in bed for more than a year because of Tang Lei. Although he has good qualifications, he has missed the golden age. If you can''t enter the Tang family, you will stay in the fire city all your life. Ye Feng saved his life and changed his fate. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Ye Feng is still modest. Anyway, both sides are mutually beneficial. Tang Tian has helped Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has done nothing. The elder just wants to accept his favor, but there is no harm in it. Why don''t Ye Feng do it. "Well, it''s time for me to go back. I''ll trouble you to take care of the three of them in the future." He has been back to Tang Huo''s home for several days, but now he has no time to apply. "I''ll send the owner out!" Ye Feng personally sent Tang Tian out of the Tang family, watching his back disappear, Ye Feng returned to gujianfeng. Diameter came to master brother Yanchong''s cave, there is no forbidden system in the cave, Ye Feng directly went in, heard the jingling sound, the elder martial brother is still refining. "Younger martial brother, here you are!" See Ye Feng came in, Yan Chong put down the hammer, wiped the whole body sweat. Most people refine utensils by means of techniques and special marks. But Yanchong is different. He still uses the most primitive method. Every piece of material has to be made by hand, in pursuit of the feeling of harmony between man and nature. "Well, I''ll ask the elder martial brother some questions!" They came to the table and sat down with each other. Yan Chong poured a glass of water for Ye Feng, with a strange color on his face. "What do you want to know?" Yan Chong asks a way. "Well, I hope to integrate weapons with my separation. Unfortunately, I don''t have the experience in this field. I''d like to consult my elder martial brother!" Ye Feng didn''t hide much from these four elder martial brothers, and his relationship was naturally unusual. Yan Chong''s face changed a lot. It seemed that he was surprised by Ye Feng. Weapons and separation were integrated together. Almost no one could do it. Even he didn''t dare to think about it. This little younger martial brother really didn''t seem simple. "To tell you the truth, younger martial brother, I did have this idea before. Unfortunately, my weapon refining skills are limited. Many things are theoretical knowledge and can''t be realized." Yan Chong''s skill of refining utensils is absolutely top-notch. Unfortunately, there is no good skill of refining utensils. It''s all worked out by him day after day, year after year. "It doesn''t matter. I have an article about weapon refining. You can have a look at it first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. We just have to study each other to see if we can find a way." Ye Feng took out the jade slip of that refining technique and put it in front of Yan Chong. "Younger martial brother, do you know how much a real weapon is worth? How can you just take it out at will?" Yan Chong can''t react at all. Ye Feng throws it casually. It''s a set of refining techniques, which makes him less responsive. "Nothing. As long as elder martial brother can help me find a way, it will be regarded as the reward for elder martial brother!" Anyway, if you have absorbed all the refining techniques, you''d better be able to refine the immortal tools. The so-called technique has its specialty. If it falls into Yanchong''s hands, it won''t insult this set of refining techniques. "Well, I''m not hypocritical. In that case, let''s study it!" Yan Chong picks up the jade slip, and his face suddenly changes again. It''s a set of immortal weapon refining techniques. Ye Feng even says to send it to himself. For a whole hour, Yan Chong was in shock, and his refining skills were as clear as his chest. His best way of refining utensils is to refine the best utensils. Ye Feng didn''t expect to give him such a big gift. "Younger martial brother, I don''t know what to say. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ve written it down!" Finish saying, Yan Chong Dynasty leaf maple deeply bowed, leaf maple also didn''t care, smile. "What can elder martial brother do?"Ye Feng asked slightly. "You give me three days, and by the way, give me all your parts and weapons, and I''ll give you an answer in three days." Yan Chong is full of confidence. With this set of immortal weapon refining skills, the place where Yan Chong didn''t know how to refine weapons before suddenly becomes clear, and the whole person has changed a lot. "Well, I''ll come back to see elder martial brother in three days!" Ye Feng sacrificed the Shura God and took out Qiu Sha. His terrible Shura will almost sent out Yan Chong Zhen. Fortunately, Ye Feng arranged a layer of prohibition, and the Shura will could not be sent out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 After half a year together, Yan Chong had immunity to what Ye Feng had done, so he sacrificed Shura God. He was only slightly surprised, and his expression soon converged. Seeing off Ye Feng, Yanchong closes the cave and forbids anyone to enter. Ye Feng returned to Luocha peak, crushed a communication symbol, passed a message, and then began to cultivate. "Tang Rou, do you really want to go out for training?" In a cave, a woman in her thirties looks at Tang Rou and asks fondly. "Yes, master Feng, it''s time to open the secret place. I want to take this opportunity to practice the calendar for a period of time in order to break through the cultivation. In this way, I can protect myself in the secret place." Tang Rou doesn''t have so much restraint on master Mei Yuefeng. "Well, you''re right. The secret place will open in more than three months. Now it''s estimated that many people have entered the magic sea and want to sharpen it. I suggest you find a companion so that you can be safe." Mei Yuefeng, a woman in her thirties, nodded her head and continued. The secret realm is opened once every 50 years. This year, it''s just another 50 years. On the eve of each opening, many gifted disciples like to enter the magic sea and increase their accomplishments. The first is that the atmosphere in the magic sea is very similar to the secret place. The second is that the magic sea is definitely a place for cultivation. If you can survive here, you will have a chance to survive in the secret place. "It''s a pity that several elder martial sisters are closing up. Tang Xue is still young for the time being, so she can''t enter the secret place at all. Where can I find a companion?" Tang Rou gives a bitter smile. Mei Yuefeng also has some good disciples. Unfortunately, they are all closing the door and making preparations for the opening of the secret world. Some of the other disciples are either not strong enough or not good enough, and they are also seeking their own death when they enter the magic sea. "I recommend someone to you!" Master Mei Yuefeng seems to have known Tang Rou for a long time. "Who?" Tang Rou is stunned. She would rather go out for training than have a companion. "Ye Feng!" The person Mei Yuefeng recommends to Tang Rou is Ye Feng. "He..." Tang Rou really didn''t want to go out with Ye Feng to experience. "That''s right. When you promoted the seed disciple, you were kind to him. If he agreed to go out with you for training, he would be the best person. Moreover, Ye Feng''s heart is not a villain. Even if he met a treasure, he would not conflict with you or even kill you." Although master Mei Yuefeng doesn''t care about the world, he still knows a lot about many things in the Tang family. "But can he promise?" "Tang Rou says uncertainly, remembering Ye Feng''s pretty face, her face turns red. "Don''t worry. If you invite him, you will certainly agree. Don''t you forget what he did a month ago?" Master Mei Yuefeng knows what Tang Rou is thinking. After all, Ye Feng has surpassed these old seed disciples in just a few months, which must be hard to accept. The origin of Ye Feng has long been investigated. A month ago, Ye Feng and Tang Yueming left the Tang family together. It is said that they were looking for an ancient cave. After he came back, Ye Feng''s realm soared, and this outsider disciple could directly compete with the seed disciple. That is to say, Ye Feng is not the kind of person who kills and grabs treasures. Even if he is an outsider disciple, Ye Feng can share treasures with each other. So what Mei Yuefeng said is reasonable, and Tang Rou is kind to Ye Feng. If you look for a partner, Ye Feng is the best choice. Many disciples of the same clan seem to have a good relationship on the surface. If they encounter treasures, the greedy expression immediately emerges, and even secretly attacks their companions. This is also why Tang Rou would rather go out to experience by herself. But when she heard that, she pondered again. With one more partner, her natural safety would be guaranteed. "Go Mei Yuefeng waved his hand to let Tang Rou leave. With an uneasy heart, Tang Rou leaves Mei Yuefeng, takes a deep breath and flies to Ye Feng''s cave. Fall to Ye Feng cave outside, gently knocked on the door of the cave, Ye Feng consciousness move, immediately stood up. "Why did elder martial sister suddenly come to my younger martial brother''s house?" Looking at Tang Rou, Ye Feng asks suspiciously. "Do you want me to stand outside and talk?" Tang Rou converges her mood and shows her playful smile again. She stares at Ye Feng with a smile. Fortunately, Ye Feng has learned Tang Rou for a long time, and doesn''t care. She is invited to the cave. "Please sit down, elder martial sister!" They sit down together, and Tang Rou looks around. Ye Feng''s cave is almost the most primitive state, and there is no change. It seems that Ye Feng has been busy practicing and has no time to take care of it. "Ye Feng, to be honest, I''m here to discuss something with you."Tang Rou takes back her eyes, and her face becomes solemn. "Please, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng serious answer, Tang Rou find themselves, certainly not a simple thing. "Younger martial brother, do you know that the secret place is opened once every 50 years?" Tang Rou didn''t tell her purpose directly, but asked first. "Younger martial brother, I have heard a little about it!" Ye Feng nodded, and he still had the key to the secret place. How could he not know. "To tell you the truth, I came here to ask my younger martial brother to accompany me to practice the magic sea calendar. I hope to take advantage of the last few months to improve my strength. Moreover, the climate of the magic sea is almost the same as the secret place, so I can get familiar with it in advance." Tang Rou explains her intention and invites Ye Feng to practice the calendar. "I see. My younger martial brother is planning to go out to experience for a while, but I have something to do these days. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a few days. Elder martial sister, can you allow my younger martial brother for a few days?" Molian HaiYe Feng has also heard of it. Now he is stuck in the peak of Shenwu Liuzhong. It must be difficult to break through the closed door. He just plans to go out for training. Just now he sent a message that he wants to ask someone''s advice, but Tang Rou didn''t expect to find it. "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. You''ll be busy with your work first. Come to me after you''ve dealt with everything." Tang Rou''s face is beaming. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would agree so happily. "Good!" Ye Feng nodded, three days later, he also want to refine Qiu Sha, so set in five days later. Two people talk for a while, Tang Rou left, looking at the sky is getting dark, Ye Feng left Luo chafeng, toward the Tang family away. On a remote mountain, Ye Feng stands on it. He looks into the distance. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about. But in the blink of an eye, another shadow falls. "Feng''er, what''s the matter with you looking for your father?" It was Tang Wu who came. In the afternoon, Ye Feng sent a message to Tang Wu. "Well, I have something to give my father." Ye Feng nodded. There was no one here. It was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Tang family. No one knew it. Last time I met here. "Oh, what?" Tang Wu is very interested in what Ye Feng can give him. "It''s ten jin of spring water, and there''s also an immortal fruit of nature, which is enough for you to upgrade to a higher level, so that you can have more status in the family." Ye Feng takes out ten jin of spring water, and he plans to leave the rest to his mother for several daughters. His father''s ten jin is enough for him to cultivate. "This..." Tang Wu was surprised. Of course, he knew these things, and their value was self-evident. Even if he was the owner of the Tang family, he could not find them at will. Things like Zaohua Xianguo were almost extinct in Zhongzhou. As for the yellow spring water, it only appears in Xingyu. Occasionally, it appears in Qinli Zhongzhou. It''s all in the form of auction. It''s almost sky high price. Tang Wu can only look at the ocean and sigh. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to take out ten jin directly. "This is what I got from an ancient tomb. I''ll keep it for my father." Looking at his father shocked, Ye Feng put things into Tang Wu''s hands. "A month ago, it was said that you were going to explore an ancient cave. It seems that it is true. It seems that you have gained a lot this month." Tang Wu knows his son''s every move, but he doesn''t have the right to interfere, so as not to be known by others. He secretly directly kills Ye Feng. "Yes Ye Feng nodded and simply said the ancient tomb cave again. He didn''t mention many other things, such as the unicorn soul, a section of sacred tree trunk, and the earth. Ye Feng is still useful for keeping it. "Feng''er, in a few months, the secret world will open. What''s your plan? Do you want to participate?" It happened that Tang Xiuwu was not suitable for these things. "It''s also the same meaning that I asked my father to come out. I thought about going out for a few days to experience. I''ve already made an appointment with my partner and plan to go to the magic sea. When the secret place opens, I''ll rush back to the Tang family." Ye Feng said his meaning. "En en en, the magic sea is really a place for training. It''s estimated that there are disciples from all the sects and families now. In addition, the climate of the magic sea is similar to the secret place, and it''s vast and suitable for training." Tang Wu nodded. If Ye Feng didn''t go anywhere, Tang Wu would let Ye Feng practice the calendar. Who knows, Ye Feng has already thought about it. "I said you had a partner. Who is it?" Tang Wu with alert tone, his son has a few friends, he knows better than anyone, so asked. "Tang Rou!" Ye Feng straight back. "That girl, I''m relieved now!" Tang Wu showed a knowing smile. When he heard Tang Rou, his nervous mood disappeared. "Does my father know Tang Rou?" You can see Tang Wu''s expression at a glance. You must know Tang rou."Yes, twenty years ago, I had no intention of saving her life. The last time you were promoted to a seed disciple, I was also inspired to hope that he could solve a crisis for you and return the favor." The general of Tang Wu has said the things before. When Tang Rou was four or five years old, he encountered a crisis. It was Tang Wu who helped him to solve it, so he always accepted his favor. "I see!" All things are connected. No wonder Tang Rou suddenly appeared when she was promoted to be a seed disciple. She didn''t even bother to offend Tang Feng. It turned out that she had something to do with her father. They talked a lot again. Tang Wu took out some resources again and handed them to Ye Feng. He hoped that he would practice hard. When it was almost dawn, they left one after another. As everyone knows, shortly after they left, another figure emerged from the void. "The relationship between them is really unusual. They actually meet here secretly." The voice finished, then disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Tang Tianhao is a remote mountain in the Tang family. He has a strange smile on his face and is very dusty. It seems that he has just come back. "Tang Wu, Ye Feng really has a special relationship with you. Although I don''t know what the relationship between you two is, I''m sure the relationship is extraordinary. If I kill this boy, I don''t think you can be happy." Ye Feng had no idea that his meeting with his father would be discovered. Although the specific conversation didn''t leak out, their relationship was discovered. The master of the Tang family, meeting a seed disciple quietly, you can imagine that either a disciple or a lineal relative can''t do it by changing to an outsider. "Is Ye Feng the disciple Tang Wu secretly accepted?" Tang Tianhao is not sure, because he is far away from Tang Wu to avoid being found out. Tang Tianhao can''t hear the conversation between them. However, from the perspective of language and expression, the relationship is not so simple as that between teachers and apprentices. "Master, what can I do for you?" When Tang Tianhao was suspicious, a young man came in from the door. When he saw Tang Tianhao, he called him in awe. "There''s a task for you to do." Tang Tianhao convergence expression, toward youth coldly said. "Say it, master!" At first sight, the young man was Tang Tianhao''s running dog and called him his master. "Kill a man!" With that, Tang Tianhao exudes a strong breath of death. "Who!" The young man didn''t have any expression fluctuation. There were too many people who helped Tang Tianhao kill these years, and he was numb. "This man is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard to kill him with your own strength. If you leave later, you''re gathering several people. Once this man leaves the Tang family, I hope he will never come back." A lot of information just came out of the young man''s eyebrow. "My subordinates understand that they must do things properly and ensure that this boy will never come back." After digesting all the information, the youth spoke with assurance. "Well, go down. After it''s done, you''ll benefit a lot." Tang Tianhao waved his hand to let the youth go down. "Yes, master!" Tang Tianhao left the corner of the youth. "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You are definitely the first, but also the last, who dares to refuse to be recruited by Tang Tianhao." Think of more than a month ago, in Gongde hall was Ye Feng in public refused, Tang Tianhao''s body is full-bodied. In the next few days, Ye Feng is very comfortable. When he has nothing to do, he depicts some empty runes. There are some materials on him. At the critical moment, empty runes can help him to save his life. Three days later, Ye Feng came to gujianfeng, not directly to find Yan Chong, but first to find Yan Ming. "Elder martial brother, please send these resources to Qincheng for me when you have time. Let''s see how they are doing recently and urge them to practice more." Ye Feng takes out a storage ring and hands it to Yan Ming. Ye Feng hopes that Bai Qiu and others will grow up quickly. Ye Feng also has a purpose in doing so. Although the southern China is good, there is still a big gap compared with Qin Lizhong. Ye Feng wants to mobilize a group of good disciples from his family to take root in Qin Lizhong. There is no way to do these things. Bai Qiu and others are the best helpers. They can run their own forces in Qincheng and develop a little bit. When the time comes, the Ye family disciples will come and take root directly. My father certainly can''t go back to the Ye family, so the future fate of the Ye family is in the hands of Ye Feng. In any case, Ye Feng won''t let the Ye family be lonely. It''s his root and his father''s hard work. My father has put too much effort into the Ye family, and Ye Feng''s body is also flowing with the blood of the Ye and Tang families. From which aspect, Ye Feng wants to revitalize the Ye family. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''m planning to go to Qincheng these days to sell some of the imaginary runes." Yan Ming took the ring, with a confident smile, before inferiority and timid expression have disappeared. Ye Feng met Tang He and others again, and several of them have improved. Practicing in the Tang family is hundreds of times better than the branch of Huocheng, so it''s reasonable to improve. By the way, Ye Feng also points out a few people, so that they can go back to continue to practice, hoping to catch up with Ye Feng one day. Maple leaves are not allowed to enter the cave, until maple leaves are closed. See Yan Chong, Ye Feng almost didn''t recognize, because Yan Chong unkempt face, the whole person seems to climb out of the dust, in addition to the eyes, the body is full of a thick fatigue. See Yan Chong so hard, Ye Feng is also a touch, can see, Yan Chong three days, almost all in research, no rest for a quarter of an hour. "Younger martial brother, I''ve lived up to the expectations of the public. I''ve found a way, but it''s dangerous."Yan Chong is in a good mood. He doesn''t know fatigue at all. He takes out a pill and swallows it. The fatigue on his body disappears a lot. "Don''t worry, brother master, take a rest first!" Ye Feng motioned for Yan Chong to have a rest for a while. Now that there is a way, it''s not bad for a while and a half. Yan Chong is really too tired. After half an hour''s rest, he recovers and takes Ye Feng into the refining room. See Ye Feng come in, Shura God body exudes a strong momentum, with Ye Feng very intimate. Qiu kill is the same, issued a buzz, know Ye Feng to upgrade their level. "Elder martial brother, tell me, what''s the way to integrate the two, and in the future, it can not only maintain the noumenon of Shura God, but also evolve into the form of Qiu Sha." Ye Feng asked at this time. "I''ve checked the quality of Shura God and Qiu Sha these three days. It''s very high and has great potential in the future. Both materials are very precious. If you want to integrate them, there will be rejection." Yan Chong said the experience of these days slowly. Ye Feng nodded and agreed with Yan Chong''s point of view. He also thought so. They are compatible, and certainly not, so he found Yan Chong and helped to find a way. "There is a way, that is to find a better material than the two of them, to suppress the two, to achieve the traction effect, otherwise it is difficult to make them compatible." Yan Chong said the way, at present, this is the best way. "Like what kind of material?" Ye Feng asked, he has a lot of resources, but can be comparable to the earth xirang, there are real dragon blood essence, but really not. Shura God is integrated into the earth, while qiusha is integrated into the essence and blood of the real dragon. Both of them are supreme treasures. Where to go to find materials of higher level than the two, Ye Feng sighs decadent. It seems that this method is not feasible. "For example, kuilan Shenshui and Tiannan Shenmu are rare materials, which are most suitable for neutralizing the impact of the two properties and making them integrate with each other." These days checked a lot of data, Yan Chong also did enough homework, slowly said. Ye Feng eyebrow move, seem to think of what. "Let''s see if this piece of wood can combine the two materials!" In terms of refining skills, Ye Feng is not as good as Yanchong, but Ye Feng is absolutely rich in theoretical knowledge. After all, Yanchong is refining tools day and night, and Ye Feng can''t refine them several times a year. "What kind of divine wood is this? Why does it emit such a strong essence of wood?" Yan Chong''s face changed slightly. He had heard of Tiannan Shenmu, but he never had the rich essence of wood in front of him. "I got it by accident. If I could, I would integrate this section of divine wood into Shura God and Qiu Sha." Chaos tree is too long, Ye Feng didn''t mention it with Yanchong. It''s not good for him to say too much. What he has to do is to help Ye Feng and integrate the two together. Such an unprecedented weapon appears. It can not only appear in the form of Shura God, but also turn into Qiu Sha at any time. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Moreover, if the two are combined, their power will be greatly increased. With Shura alone, they can resist the eight realms of Shenwu. "We can try!" Yan Chong is also looking forward to it. With his own strength, it is difficult to succeed. Besides, Shura God and Qiu Sha have the same mind as Ye Feng. Some work must be done by Ye Feng. "Good!" Both of them have the same skill of refining weapons, so they don''t need to talk about many things. They begin to prepare. Ye Feng plans to integrate the two successfully, at least to the level of semi immortal weapons. Ye Feng took out thousands of materials, each of which was extremely precious. They were all obtained from the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, tianyimen, and the daughter of the head of Tianquan Academy who was killed. It seems that they are prepared to keep their own refining weapons, and now they are all cheap, Ye Feng. In the absence of some materials, Ye Feng had to abolish some weapons and deprive them of the materials inside, because he knew that Qiu Sha and Shura consumed a lot of materials, and the materials for refining ten weapons would not be enough for them to absorb. Everything is ready, two people start refining, Ye Feng is responsible for purification, because he has a strong flame, purification speed is very fast. This time, it''s not like refining other weapons. Yanchong also knows that time is urgent, and begins to temper qiusha. A little impurity is forced out. Early work is very cumbersome, one by one material into the maple leaf purification, ready to be integrated into the two, as for fusion, maple leaf is not sure. Time goes by minute by second, and soon a day goes by. All the preliminary work has been basically completed. The next is the critical moment. The two are integrated. It''s easy to say, but it''s absolutely hard to do. This is a new challenge, and if it succeeds, Ye Feng will set a precedent. Two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw a trace of excitement.Ye Feng is looking forward to the improvement of Shura God, while Yan Chong is looking forward to what he can refine this time. Once he succeeds, his weapon refining skill will reach a new height. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng said, the two began to produce fingerprints, the materials all flew up, and began to integrate into the body of the two, first try to get their nature together, in the process of fusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, more than a dozen materials have been integrated into the bodies of Qiu Sha and Shura gods, and their refining techniques are exactly the same. Ye Feng to build Shura God, Yan Chong to build Qiu Sha, both must be carried out at the same time. If ye Feng is refined by himself, it is impossible to combine the two, because it is impossible to have both. In order to integrate the two, Ye Feng prepared tens of thousands of materials. It can be imagined that if the refining is successful, the strength of Shura God will increase dramatically. "Little younger martial brother, it should be almost done. Let''s try to integrate!" Qiu Sha is more and more exquisite. It looks like a curved crescent. It looks good. All the impurities in it are washed out by the fire, and a lot of materials are integrated into it. It''s infinite and close to the level of top-quality. "Good!" Ye Feng also felt that it was almost the same. He was integrated into the earth. Shura God didn''t need to refine at all, and had unlimited space for growth. They immediately manipulated the technique to make Qiu Sha merge with Shura God, which is a very high refining method. If they fail, Qiu Sha and Shura God are likely to be scrapped. A little bit closer, two people carefully control the technique, can''t appear a mistake, soon Qiu Sha and Shura God collided together. The phenomenon of exclusion finally appeared. The two are incompatible with each other. Shura God contains the will of Shura, and qiusha contains the will of real dragon. They are almost opposite. How can they merge together. "It''s up to you!" The trunk of chaos divine tree is taken out by Ye Feng, which floats directly on the void, becoming a guide, like a bridge, bringing the two together. Chaos tree exudes rich essence, quickly dissolves the conflict between the two, and merges together again. Looking at the two slowly close, Ye Feng and Yan Chong look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the shock and excitement, it seems that there is really hope. Just as the two are about to merge, Ye Feng has produced thousands of fingerprints, and has entered into the gods of Qiu Sha and Shura one after another to speed up the pace of integration. Once the essence of the chaos tree is drained, it will still end in failure. The same is true of Yan Chong. He makes his own fingerprints and reinforces the internal array of Qiu Sha and Shura. When you arrive at the immortal weapon, you will arrange a large number of arrays, and even make your own space. The more arrays you have, the more likely you will be to improve in the future. Qiu Sha suddenly turned into a liquid and integrated into the inner body of Shura God, and Shura God is constantly changing, sometimes becoming Qiu Sha''s appearance, sometimes returning to the shape of Shura God. The trunk of chaos tree is like a backbone, which firmly holds up the back of Shura God. Qiu Sha turns into an arm, like two sharp axes, which can split the sky. As long as the fusion is successful, the next step is easy. They continue to integrate materials to help Shura God upgrade to the level of semi immortal. "Buzz, buzz!" Each material has been decomposed and integrated into it, which is enough for tens of thousands of treasures. These things can at least refine dozens of semi immortal utensils. Now they are all integrated into Qiu Sha. Ye Feng is too luxurious. Even Yan Chong is showing a pair of heartache color, these materials, for himself, enough time for him to build a year, but Ye Feng almost consumed a day. And vaguely there is not enough feeling, but under, Ye Feng took out a large number of weapons that are not used, not yet in time to mubai absorption, have decomposition, into the Shura God. "Younger martial brother, it''s not that the more materials there are, the more powerful the weapons will be. We can depict the array and increase the power of weapons, such as attack array and defense array." Looking at countless materials flying into Shura God, Yan Chong reminds us at this time. "Yes, array can also increase the power of weapons!" Ye Feng got a set of array from the ancient tomb cave, and now he just used it. But what kind of array should Ye Feng arrange? If it''s a flying immortal, it''s definitely suitable for arranging acceleration array and defense array, so that it can speed up the escape. It''s similar to the robe in blood. It must be a defensive array. Shura is an alternative. Even if it can be promoted to immortal weapon in the future, it can''t be flying immortal weapon or defending immortal weapon. What would that be? A big problem bothered Ye Feng. He didn''t know what array to arrange for Shura God. "Attack array, yes, attack array!" Ye Feng wants to build Shura God into an unprecedented weapon, and immediately thinks of the attack array. From the array, Ye Feng found several attack arrays, and finally ruled them out one by one. They either consumed too many resources or were too complex. The realm in front of him could not be arranged at all, so he finally chose xiaowuliang array. This is what Ye Feng thought carefully. The role of the small limitless array is to arrange a set of arrays in a small area, which can easily kill the same level of existence. With the improvement of Ye Feng''s accomplishments, you can arrange the great limitless array in the future, so that you don''t have to go back to the furnace in the future.To use this array, you need 5000 top-quality spirit stones, which is also terrible. However, compared with the great Wuliang array, it is still insignificant. But Ye Feng is not so stupid. He uses the spirit stone to maintain the consumption of the array. Ye Feng continues to depict the array. In the Shura God''s body, he depicts a phagocytic array, which evolved from the nine prison magic tripod. Using the aura of swallowing all around, the blessing array is not as powerful as the spirit stone, but it''s almost the same. This saves the consumption of the spirit stone. It''s not so easy to depict the phagocytic array. First, maple leaf needs to understand how phagocytosis is formed. Second, we should make the aura that we swallow into our own use. This is a very rare project. Fortunately, Ye Feng understands the nine prison magic tripod, and is also a vampire. He has a very good understanding of cannibalism, and soon a swallowing array is formed. In fact, it''s very simple. Ye Feng creates an independent space inside the Shura God''s body, and arranges some fan-shaped scales like turbines. When the Shura God wants to devour the aura, the scales rotate themselves, and the turbines start to pressurize and absorb the aura from outside. It''s similar to the form of a blower, but it''s just to inhale in. Through this independent space, the aura can be transported to the four limbs and hundreds of bones of Shura God, and small Wuliang array can be arranged. Looking at Ye Feng''s depiction of the array, Yan Chong is already shocked and doesn''t know what to say. This younger martial brother is really a genius. He wantonly transforms the weapon form and comes up with such a way to let Shura absorb aura. With more and more arrays arranged by Ye Feng, the level of Shura God is also rising rapidly. Yanchong is responsible for auxiliary arrays, such as blessing the body and stability, which need someone to do. As for the core thing, Ye Feng is still making it. After all, it will be his own show. The attack array is formed, and the phagocytosis array is also formed. The next is the defense array. With the earth Xizang as the backing, Ye Feng sets up a TianDun cleft earth array. Once formed, Shura can resist the attack of the eight peaks of Shenwu without damage. With the attack array, the defense array, and the aura absorbing array, Shura God is almost perfect, only one step away from the Banxian weapon, "elder martial brother, are you ready?" Ye Feng stopped depicting the array. The Shura God is perfect. He doesn''t need to depict anything. More doesn''t mean better. Practical is the best. "All right!" Yan Chong is also very much looking forward to his best work is the best Yuanqi. If he succeeds this time, it will be a new height and a leap in his refining career. "Start!" A trace of flame appeared, began to forge Shura God, since let him become a humanoid weapon, Ye Feng will burn with magic flame. The endless flame envelops the God of Shura and receives the burning of the magic flame. The quality of the God of Shura is improved instantly. There is also the spirit of Shura God. In his soul sea, he began to wake up slowly. This is Ye Feng''s second yuan God, and he also successfully broke through to the late stage of Shenwu Qichong. "Success or failure depends on this!" Ye Feng mobilized countless demonic flames to wrap the Shura God completely in an instant. Almost every inch of his body was tempered. Yanchong is responsible for arranging the array, and some omissions have been made up. Suddenly! A terrible will appeared, emanating from the inner body of Shura God. Yanchong was directly shocked out, unable to resist the breath of Shura God. Ye Feng came from the same source with Shura God, but he also felt a palpitation. Shura God seemed to wake up, and a real Shura king was born. "Good, good!" Ye Fenglian said three good words. Relying on Shura''s will alone, he might make Shenwu seven afraid and make him scared. The terrible will burst out, and Yanchong had to retreat to the distance. He couldn''t bear Shura''s will at all, and even felt his soul sea was in pain. "What kind of existence can the younger martial brother refine? Why is it so terrible?" Yan Chong looks at it from a distance. He can''t help now. Shura God has successfully refined it into a Banxian weapon. He doesn''t need to be in the blessing array any more. Shura''s body is more and more concise and constantly changing. Like mercury, he seems to be able to change himself at will. Thousands of materials finally get results. The most important thing is that the trunk of this section of chaos tree has played a decisive role. If it is not for it, it is impossible to combine the two. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a layer of thunder cloud appeared above Ye Feng''s head, and a powerful thunder appeared. Ye Feng was surprised. Generally, only when he arrived at the immortal utensil could he cause thunder. It was similar to Dujie. His Shura God was a semi immortal utensil. How could thunder come. More and more thunder clouds gathered, emitting a terrible atmosphere of thunder, standing in the distance of Yan Chong completely shocked, can not describe the mood at the moment. This is the thunder in the cave, and there is a layer of thunder clouds on the top of gujianfeng. In order to destroy gujianfeng, the terrible smell of thunder immediately attracted the attention of the whole Tang family and appeared in the void one after another."What happened to gujianfeng?" Someone asked. "Is there someone who is going through the immortal robbery?" Another one said that thunder clouds would appear only when they were robbed. "This is a sign of the birth of an immortal instrument!" The elder appeared. He was standing in the void. His voice was not loud, but it could be heard by many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 As soon as the elder''s voice fell, there were bursts of conversation around him, and many people even showed their coveting color, and wanted to go to gujianfeng to find out. This is an immortal weapon! It''s as powerful as an immortal. The whole Tang family is just an immortal weapon, and it''s the lowest level one. "Is it that the waste material of Yanchong has refined the immortal utensil?" Gu Jianfeng''s reputation has long been abroad. His elder brother Yanchong likes refining utensils, Shi Wei likes mechanism skills, ye Caijing likes alchemy, and Yan Ming likes depicting empty symbols. But recently they found that the characters of these people have changed a lot. Last time they went out, Shi Wei was stopped and came back intact. It was said that there was a huge organ beast standing behind him. And Yan Ming, when he went to Qincheng this time, heard that he was attacked by the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, and he used a dummy to scare away his opponent. "Yiyanchong''s skill of refining utensils can''t produce immortal utensils at all. There is only one possibility. Someone is helping him to refine utensils." Another core elder appeared. Since Ye Feng appeared, Gu Jianfeng has been noticed a little. "Is it that boy again?" The elder also doesn''t believe it. If it''s Ye Feng, how many secrets does this boy have? Refining a weapon can cause immortal robbery. It''s a pity that no one dares to approach. Almost all of gujianfeng are wrapped by thunder clouds. Once they approach rashly, they will be hit by the thunder. Even immortals dare not face the thunder directly. What''s more, once they are hit by the thunder, they will die. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. At the moment, he was completely wrapped up by the thunder. On the cave, the thunder crisscrossed, like thunder dragons, perched on the top of Ye Feng''s head. "What did you refine? Why did you encounter thunder when I was a semi immortal? I didn''t have such a strong thunder cloud when I was an immortal." Mubai jumped up and felt the thunder and robbery around him. He couldn''t help showing his panic. "The devil knows!" Ye Feng is not clear at all. It''s reasonable to say that there will be no thunder robbery at all. Even if it does, it won''t be such a thick thunder cloud. Because there is a law of immortality in the half immortal weapon, it will be rejected by the fairyland, plundered and completely destroyed, because no one in the fairyland is allowed to offend his will and refine the fairyland weapon without authorization. But once you get through the disaster, it''s only natural that you can get through the disaster. There are immortal patterns in these thunderbolts, so no one dares to get close to them. One immortal pattern can kill the nine realms of Shenwu. "Boom!" A thunder suddenly appeared and rushed directly into the inner body of Shura God. With a crash, many arrays inside Shura God were directly destroyed and destroyed by the thunder. "Poof!" Ye Feng is also a mouthful of blood spray out, the body will be destroyed, the body will also be injured, both from the same source, complement each other, if the body is destroyed, Ye Feng body may even fall into the realm. Time is urgent. Ye Feng has almost no time to recover. He immediately sets his hand print and begins to recover the Shura God. Once the array fails to recover, the Shura God will soon fall into the realm, and may even split again. Once broken by the thunder, all Ye Feng''s efforts will be wasted. Therefore, there is no way to retreat. Endless fingerprints appear and rush into Shura''s body. The array destroyed by thunder and lightning just now recovers quickly, and Ye Feng''s real yuan is also rapidly consumed. "Boom!" Another thunder and lightning appeared, directly cutting at the body of Shura God. This time, more arrays were destroyed, and the body of Shura God also appeared cracks and even signs of collapse. "God damn it, I''m just refining a semi immortal weapon. As for the thunder disaster." Ye Feng scolded angrily. If it was a real immortal weapon, Ye Feng would certainly have some protection. He knew that it would bring down thunder. But now he had no preparation at all. He had to rely on his instinct to repair the array. Countless fingerprints appeared again. He quickly repaired those arrays. Yanchong in the distance tried to come. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He didn''t want to miss it. Although it''s a semi immortal weapon, the effect is no less than that of a real immortal weapon. Yanchong wants to participate and help Ye Feng repair the array together. Because of the suppression of thunder and lightning, Shura''s will is suppressed. Yanchong can get close to him, and he also begins to form fingerprints to help Ye Feng repair the array. With the help of Yanchong, Ye Feng''s pressure was reduced a lot. He took out some materials to restore the place where Shura God collapsed. "Boom boom!" Feel Shura God recover again, thunder and lightning issued a roaring sound, more powerful lightning appeared, full of bucket thickness, hard hit Shura God. "Poof, poof!" Ye Feng and Yan Chong are both shocked to fly out. Yan Chong''s face is pale. He takes out a pill and swallows it. He recovers quickly. He looks at the thunder cloud over the cave with a look of horror. It seems that it is getting thicker and thicker.Ye Feng almost did not stop. He stood up and came to the edge of Shura God again. He arranged the array to repair his body, and let the lightning invade his body. After these lightning grains and seeds enter Ye Feng''s body, they help Ye Feng to temper his body. Yuan Shen also moves. The golden spear of thunder appears and begins to nibble at the weak lightning. "Well, since God is going to destroy me, I''ll help me break through with your power!" Ye Feng is full of heroism. He plans to use the power of thunder to help his physical body break through to the late stage of Shenwu Qizhong, so that the golden spear of thunder can further develop. Last time, Ye Feng made use of po''erdan to break through the physical body to the middle stage of Shenwu seven. He had no way to improve. He found a chance to temper himself with lightning. The golden spear of thunder has been stagnant. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss it. Let thunder shock Shura God, Ye Feng in the use of lightning energy, temper Shura God, some impurities are forced out. Although this kind of material has been refined in the past, it will definitely be different in the future. Now that Lei Jie has been brought down, Ye Feng uses Lei Jie to purify these ten million kinds of materials and thoroughly integrate them. Ye Feng is crazy. Every time the thunder and lightning falls, he is gushing out a mouthful of blood. He continues to rush up, refining, repairing and tempering. Yanchong can''t help, because he can''t even get into the edge of lightning, let alone in the center of lightning. Those thunder and lightning fell on Ye Feng''s body, and all of a sudden the skin opened and the blood flowed. Ye Feng took out some pills and began to swallow them to help repair the body. He soon climbed to the peak of Shenwu Qizhong in the middle stage, only one step away from the later stage. The God of Shura is even more terrible. After the continuous impact of lightning, the whole God of Shura shrinks a circle and becomes almost the same as Ye Feng, but its precision and strength are more than doubled. Originally, those arrays were not stable, and they were tempered by thunder and lightning. They were completely integrated with Shura God, like an old tree, which was completely rooted in the body of Shura God. The trunk of the chaos tree, which turned into the backbone, began to radiate a new force. It took root and sprouted inside the Shura God''s body, and each fiber penetrated into the Shura God''s body, like a vein, closely linked the whole Shura God. It''s said that before, there was a dead wood attacked by lightning, and finally the dead wood was in spring, and new branches and leaves grew out. It''s really rare. Only a few people know that there is a strong vitality in thunder and lightning. This vitality, even if it is a dead person who is hit by electric current, may suddenly revive. Ye Feng also did not expect that chaos tree has been silent for millions of years, and it can still send out birth machine, which is incredible. A strong vitality emanated from the inside of Shura God. Those places that collapsed recovered quickly were tens of thousands of times faster than Ye Feng''s fingerprints. Ye Feng was close to Shura God, and he was also a direct beneficiary. His body broke through the bottleneck in an instant, and entered the seventh stage of Shenwu. In the later stage, every step of promotion was full of difficulties. Last time, he spent tens of thousands of elixirs to refine paoerdan, and Ye Feng broke through the realm. Relying on the power of thunder and absorbing the essence of Shenshu, Ye Feng broke through to the late stage of Shenwu Qizhong, and his realm was not loose, and he was still stuck in the peak of Shenwu Liuzhong. Yuanshen, too, is still at the peak of Shenwu''s seventh medium-term, unless he can absorb more soul power or find materials to improve it. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s realm can only be improved step by step, and Yuanshen will also be promoted. But Ye Feng has a shortcut in front of him, which is to rely on the power of thunder and lightning to temper the golden spear of thunder, so as to improve the quality of soul power. However, this is very risky. If it fails, Yuan Shen may be completely destroyed by lightning. The power of lightning is the source of destruction. Yuan Shen is very fragile. Ye Feng is not sure whether he can withstand the power of lightning. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you can only take risks. Which genius is not from countless adventures. If you practice at ease, you can only be like a flower in a greenhouse and can''t stand the test of history. Some small thunder and lightning have been scattered. Yuanshen opens his mouth and devours it directly. "Ah Ye Feng suddenly uttered a shrill scream, seven holes all bleeding, miserable, Yuanshen encountered lightning attack, become dim. "Fix, fix!" Ye Feng gives out a roar, quickly repairs the yuan God, and suppresses the power of thunder and lightning. "Crazy, this boy must be crazy!" Looking at Ye Feng devouring thunder and lightning, mubai wants to jump out to stop it. Unfortunately, it''s too late, and thunder and lightning have already got into Yuanshen. Ye Feng''s every move seems to stimulate the power of thunder. More terrible thunder clouds appear, gradually condensing red thunder. Just now, the gray clouds turned red."Red thunder and lightning, crouching trough, this boy has done something outrageous. He has come down with red thunder and lightning. It''s a lightning disaster. Even if it''s a disaster of scattered immortals, it will be wiped out under the attack of red thunder and lightning." Mubai jumps up again, almost jumping out of Yefeng''s body, blaming Yefeng''s crazy behavior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Although Ye Feng was attacked by thunder and lightning, which constantly destroyed his vitality, his will was still sober. A large number of divine trees around him entered into yuan Shen and were also rapidly repairing. "You ya can shut up for me, you hurry to come out for me, with the help of thunder and lightning, temper the sword body!" Ye Feng raises mubai and throws him into the center of lightning. Countless electric arcs flicker on the sword of killing. Mubai grins, but he can only bear it. By the baptism of thunder and lightning, the sword of killing becomes more pure, emitting a strong sense of killing. The red thunder and lightning became more and more intense, and turned into a fierce light, which almost covered the whole cave. The fire was so scared that he ran out directly. If he stayed, he would be destroyed by the thunder and lightning. This is also the meaning of Ye Feng. Just now Ye Feng sent a message to Yanchong and asked him to leave here. The lightning is too strong. If Yanchong still stays here, he is likely to be destroyed directly by lightning. Looking at Yan Chong rushing out of the cave, a lot of divine knowledge outside directly fell on him, showing all kinds of doubts. "Isn''t Yan Chong refining weapons?" Just now, everyone guessed that Yanchong was refining weapons, which caused the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. When Yanchong appeared outside the cave, there was only one possibility. He was not refining weapons, but someone else, just with the help of his refining room. "It must be the boy!" The elder can conclude that it must be Ye Feng who is refining to make so much noise. Is it true that he has refined the immortal? There is a big question mark in everyone''s heart. No one knows whether the immortal ware is born or not. Only when the people inside come out can they know. Several other caves are awakened by lightning. Shi Wei and ye Caijing appear one after another. When Tang He learns that Ye Feng is refining his wares, he is even more surprised and speechless. "The power of thunder and lightning can help me refine mechanism beast!" Shi Wei sacrificed the organ beast, which was also refined in gujianfeng. The thunder and lightning around was not very strong. The really powerful thunder and lightning gathered on the body of Shura God. "I just refined a top-quality golden elixir, which can also be purified by thunder and lightning. Once I succeed, I can swallow this elixir and break through the Seven Realms of Shenwu." Ye Caijing took out a pill and began to use the power of lightning to purify it. Yan Chong is no exception, take out the most proud weapons, began to use the power of lightning forging, issued jingle sound, spread far away. This sudden scene surprised countless people. Inside the cave, they were refining weapons and provoking thunder. They started to temper their own treasures around Gujian peak with the help of those weak lightning. The eyes around are more envious. They are envious of a few people. They have such a good chance. Thunder robbery has never happened in ten thousand years, and immortal tools have not been born for many years. When some powerful people are crossing the robbery, many of them are hidden in the endless void, and no one can get close to them. Such a good opportunity was actually obtained by several wastes of gujianfeng. Most people are envious. They wish they could rush to gujianfeng and temper themselves with the help of thunder and lightning. The red thunder and lightning suddenly comes down. Mubai is scared and screams. He wants to escape. How can Ye Feng let him leave? He can just use the sword of killing to resist some thunder and lighten the pressure of Shura God. "Boom!" Gujianfeng was shocked. There was a lot of damage in Yanchong''s cave, and countless rocks fell. It is estimated that the cave will be scrapped in the future. Only the maple leaf area, almost destroyed by lightning, appeared a large vacuum. "Puff, puff, puff!" Ye Feng continuously ejected a few mouthfuls of blood, and his body flew back directly, pale. Uneasy mood began to spread, leaf maple feel a palpitation, seems to have a stronger will to come. After a red lightning strike, there were a lot of cracks in the Shura God, even a faint sign that the Shura God and Qiu Sha were going to decompose. Dare not hesitate, Ye Feng once again bear fingerprints, let Yuanshen came to severe pain, gritting his teeth in the insistence. But in the blink of an eye, Shura God was repaired again, and his body was more compatible. Those materials were basically integrated into a whole, and all kinds of materials were completely integrated. "Boy, I''m dying. Let me go back!" Mubai is in the center of the thunderstorm. At the moment, Yuanshen is very weak. Just now, he was hit by the thunder, which almost made him lose his soul. "If you want to grow up, you have to stand the test of thunder and lightning. Don''t you want to go back to the divine world and become the supreme artifact?" Ye Feng hums coldly. The sword of killing has always been his weapon. If he can''t bear the thunder, how can he improve again. By Ye Feng a burst of pain scold, Mu Bai is silent, a heroic spirit emanates from his body. "I don''t believe it. A Shura God can bear it. Why can''t I?" Mubai began to absorb the power of thunder and help refine the sword of killing. Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. His body didn''t stop at all. His body was rapidly refining the power of thunder. Yuanshen gradually adapted to it. The spirit of thunder was completely absorbed by Yuanshen, and the golden spear of thunder also soared."Boom boom!" At this time, a whirlpool appeared on the top of Ye Feng''s head, and a huge thunder fortress appeared, like a castle, emitting a terrible atmosphere from it. "Thunder fortress, your weapon makes the Lord of thunder fortress feel it." Mubai screamed. He came down from the divine world. Of course, he knew who the Lord of thunder castle was. "Who is the Lord of thunder castle?" Feeling extremely palpitating fortress, Ye Feng is also surprised, the body feels to be crushed into meat sauce by this momentum. "It''s useless to tell you now. It should be my breath that caused the reaction of the divine world. Just now, I was tempered by thunder and lightning, which revealed a chance. Only when thunder fortress came, I wanted to accept it." Mubai guessed that although he was in a state of decline, his divinity was still there. He revealed a chance, and the divinity felt it. "What should I do?" Ye Feng is also at a loss. "Don''t be afraid. This is the virtual shadow of thunder fortress. The divine world is far away. Even if they are strong, they can''t reach into the mortal world. As long as I hide the divine shadow, he can''t find it at all. Mubai continued. Voice a fall, from thunder fortress, stretched out a big hand, toward mubai grabbed down, want to capture mubai. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng a big drink, the sword of killing is his weapon, unexpectedly was coveted, a strong gas force toward the big hand. "Jump!" As if the sky were falling apart, Ye Feng''s body was lifted again, and the big hand seemed to be motionless, which was not what Ye Feng could fight against. "Boy, use Shura God to deal with him, or we will be destroyed by this big hand!" Mubai exclaimed. If he was taken away by the big hand, he would be directly turned into a ghost and brought into the divine world. But mubai didn''t want to be like this. When he got to the divine world, he would become a slave again. "Shura chop!" Ye Feng does not stop, Shura god suddenly becomes a fierce light, and then becomes Qiu Sha''s appearance, toward the big hand ruthlessly cut down. "Boom boom!" As the earth moves and the mountains shake, gujianfeng begins to shake. Some people in the distance retreat one after another and dare not get close to it, because the thunder and lightning in the void are more and more dense, and they want to completely annihilate it. "Why! The power of Pangu artifact, what''s the matter... " The big hand was cut off suddenly, but there was a strange sound from it. Ye Feng didn''t hear it clearly. Thunder fortress disappeared soon, and the vortex disappeared. A strong thunder and lightning fell, still red, twice as strong as just now. "Break it for me!" This time, Ye Feng took the initiative to attack, with the Shura God and the sword of killing, rushed up and punched the red lightning. Jump! Jump! Jump! Every impact, Ye Feng''s body has to go through the baptism of lightning. Every bombardment, Shura God can improve one point. Every impact, mubai can use the power of lightning to temper the sword. Lightning inch by inch split, Ye Feng physical breakthrough to Shenwu seven heavy late, comparable to King Kong, these lightning has not endangered himself. As the last ray of thunder and lightning disappeared, the thunder cloud on the head disappeared, and the surrounding area became calm. But Ye Feng''s body was so miserable that he took out the elixir and began to repair his body. A whole hundred jin of spirit liquid, into the body, into glycol energy, those damaged places instant repair. The sword of killing turned into a streamer and got into Ye Feng''s body. It began to nourish him. Shura God stood quietly, exuding a terrible will. Ye Feng was afraid that people outside would find out and immediately took back his body. It took half an hour for Ye Feng''s body to recover. The strength of his body is more than several times stronger than that of the day before yesterday. Now when he meets Tang Hua, it''s estimated that one blow will blow him up. "It''s a success at last!" Ye Feng''s divine sense enters into his body and looks at the new Shura God. He laughs with satisfaction. The strike Shura chop just now is comparable to the strike of the eight peaks of Shenwu. "It''s time to go out!" Ye Feng stands up. The cave is in a state of disrepair. He can''t live in it any more. He shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He doesn''t expect that he will refine the weapon and destroy the eldest martial brother''s cave. "Mubai, come out!" Ye Feng holds the sword of killing and walks out of the cave slowly. Ye Feng holds the sword of killing for a reason. If someone dares to snatch, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing directly. Stepping forward, Ye Feng''s shadow soon appeared outside the cave, and countless gods fell one after another, but many people were disappointed. "It''s not a real immortal, but a good half immortal." The elder sighed. He thought Ye Feng had made a real immortal weapon, but when he saw the killing sword, he knew he was wrong. The quality of the sword of killing is very high. It is covered with immortal patterns. Everyone knows that this sword is extraordinary. It will become an immortal tool in the future.After being robbed by thunder and covered by immortal patterns, as long as you have enough materials, you can definitely make a real immortal weapon. Unlike some semi immortal utensils, they have no hope to be promoted to immortal utensils because they are not branded with immortal patterns. They even think that Ye Feng has been refining for such a long time is a sword of killing, which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. Since they think so, Ye Feng doesn''t bother to explain, so it''s not convenient for Shura God to disclose it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Ye Feng looked around, many people are with the color of covet, want to snatch the sword of killing in their hands. But this is the Tang family. Even if many people have this idea, they dare not rush to grab it. Feel those dazzling eyes, Ye Feng sneer repeatedly, if someone really want to be bad for themselves, that had to kill. The fact that Ye Feng made the best semi immortal weapon spread like wildfire. No one in the Tang family knew it, and even some secret information was leaked out secretly. Soon, all the gods retreated one after another. They already knew the reason of the thunder robbery. They were not staying and left gujianfeng. "Ha ha ha, my mechanism beast has finally reached the eight level of Shenwu." Shi Wei burst out laughing, and those who were about to leave stopped again. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the weapon in Yanchong''s hand sent out a strong wave, and he was promoted to the level of semi immortal weapon. The strong breath made him rush several realms directly, climbing to the beginning of Shenwu Qizhong. This is his original Yuanqi, which benefits the noumenon through the promotion of Yuanqi. Soon, a flowing light, ye Caijing hands, a terrible spirit of elixir appeared, emitting colorful glow, half immortal level elixir appeared, infinite and close to the level of elixir. This move shocked countless people! "It seems that gujianfeng is going to rise. The so-called" one person gets the way, the dog rises to heaven, and Ye Feng refines a semi immortal weapon. Everyone benefits from it. " Someone sighed helplessly. Gujianfeng, which has been silent for hundreds of years, has undergone earth shaking changes in just half a year. As for Yan Ming, he is not in gujianfeng at present, but if he awakens Chongming bird''s blood, sooner or later he will fly to the sky. Seeing several senior brothers promoted one after another, Ye Feng was also happy. But this is not the time to be happy. Gu Jianfeng is in a state of devastation, and they need to take care of it again. "Little younger martial brother, thank you so much!" Several people convergence momentum, have come over, toward Ye Feng thanks, even at a bow. "Well, don''t kill me, younger martial brother. Let''s clean up gujianfeng quickly!" Cracks have appeared in many places, and the elixir has been destroyed. If it is not restored in time, the ancient sword summit will gradually dry up. "Just leave these things to us. Younger martial brother, hurry back!" Yan Chong said, it''s up to them to recover the mountain. Ye Feng doesn''t need to participate. In their eyes, Ye Feng''s position has risen to a very high position. "Well, it happens that the younger martial brothers have something else to do, so I''ll trouble them!" Ye Feng and Tang Rou make an appointment to find her after five days. Now six days have passed and they have broken the appointment. Turning into a shadow, Ye Feng leaves gujianfeng and flies to Luocha peak. Now his strength has improved, so he can take the opportunity to go out and experience for a period of time. The secret place opens, but the talents of the whole Qinli Zhongzhou are gathered. It is estimated that Shenwu Qizhong is not qualified to enter. Moreover, those hidden clans and aristocratic families will send people to join in one after another. That is the real gathering of talents. Ye Feng''s skill is not good enough for the whole state of Qin Dynasty. He can kill Ye Feng just by the appearance of a true disciple. Although he can compete with Shenwu jiuzhong, Ye Feng is not despised. Back to his cave, Ye Feng will be small white belt, closed ban, fly to Tang Rou''s cave, intend to go with her to magic sea calendar practice. Tang Rou is in the first level area. It''s reasonable to say that Ye Feng''s current strength can snatch a cave in the first level area. Last time he defeated Tang Hua, a cave came out of the first level area. Unfortunately, Ye Feng will go out again soon, and there is no time to move in. Come to tangrou cave outside, Ye Feng crushed the communication symbol, tangrou quickly came out from inside. "You broke the appointment." Tang Rou makes a witty move. Ye Feng has an appointment with her for five days. Now it''s the sixth day. "I''m sorry, some things can''t be separated, so I''m a day late." Ye Feng touched his head, carefully dealing with this Tang Rou, don''t look at her now a little woman''s appearance, who knows what will become, and even like a scorpion, an instant to give you a bite. "Can you tell me what you''ve been doing these days?" Tang Rou pretends to be pathetic and wants to know what Ye Feng has done. "That I still don''t say that. Don''t you know all about it? " As for Tang fengrou''s disciples, if they don''t know about this, only ye zhenrou''s disciples don''t know. "But they want to say it out of your mouth!" I don''t know if I think Tang Rou is teasing Ye Feng. The voice can be crisp. It goes to the bone. "I''ve been refining weapons for a few days. It''s so simple!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to get entangled with her. He leaves here and goes to the magic sea calendar practice. The reason why he chooses to partner with her is that the other party has experience and has entered the magic sea before.In addition, Ye Feng does not have a suitable partner. Tang Rou takes the initiative to find him and solves the problem of Ye Feng''s own travel. In the past, Ye Feng likes to be alone. Unfortunately, the magic sea is different. There is no map, no guide, and even can''t get out for a lifetime. "Oh, you made the thunder and lightning just now!" Tang Rou looks thoughtful, and soon follows ye Fengfei to leave Luo chafeng and fly away from Tang''s home. Not long after Ye Feng left, four or five shadows left with him. His breath was so obscure that he could hardly be found. "Whoosh!" Just as they are about to leave the Tang family, another shadow falls down and stands in front of Ye Feng and Tang rou. A young man in white appears. "Younger martial sister Tang Rou, where are you going?" The young man in white has a faint breath. Ye Feng can''t detect it. At least there are nine realms of Shenwu. "Brother HONGPU, why are you here?" Tang Rou''s face seems unnatural. Due to the identity of the other party, she asks carefully. "Is younger martial sister Tang Rou going to practice the sea calendar?" The young man named Hong Pu guessed that Tang Rou was going to practice the calendar. "Elder martial brother, if you know, why ask again?" It''s not unusual that countless talents will enter the magic sea every day when the secret realm is opened. "In that case, why don''t we go together? I''ll go to the magic sea as well. By the way, I can be a companion." Regardless of whether Tang Rou agrees or not, HONGPU wants to join Tang Rou in the magic calendar training. As for Ye Feng, he is ignored. After all, he is a true disciple. If he didn''t peep at Tang Rou''s beauty, Hong Pu would not have met his seed disciple. Hong Pu''s pursuit of Tang Rou is not one or two days, but many days. Tang Rou can''t avoid it. Unexpectedly, the other party still blocks him. It seems that he has known for a long time that he is ready to go out for training, so he is waiting here. "I almost forgot. Let me introduce elder martial brother HONGPU. This is younger martial brother ye, who is also a new seed disciple." Tang Rou feels embarrassed. Ye Feng is invited by her. Now she even puts him aside. Tang Rou is a little sorry. Hong Pu glances at her. Her eyes are almost expressionless. She just nods symbolically. Then she ignores Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t even say hello to the other party. The other party doesn''t pay attention to herself at all. Seeing Hong Pu''s arrogance, Tang Rou gave a bitter smile. "Younger martial brother ye, I hope you don''t mind!" Tang Rou sends a message to Ye Feng in case Ye Feng has any idea. "It''s OK. With the escort of zhenzhuan disciples, our safety factor is greatly increased." Ye Feng doesn''t matter. He shows his hand. Several people have no influence on him. "It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Maple leaves are not fast, but not slow. Several times, Hong Pu suddenly speeds up and forces Tang Rou to fly, trying to get rid of Ye Feng. Unfortunately, every time he feels about to get rid of Ye Feng, Ye Feng magically appears not far behind him. HONGPU frowned and sent out a murderous air in her body. It seemed to tell Ye Feng that you are too ignorant of current affairs. For the threat of HONGPU, Ye Feng turns a blind eye, or a expressionless behind, as for what he thinks, only Ye Feng himself is the most clear. After several times of rejection, Hong Pu had to slow down, talk and laugh with Tang Rou all the way, and soon left the Tang family and entered a new world. "The front is sang city. We go down to have a rest for a day. There are too many people entering the magic sea during this time. We don''t need to rush in." Hong Pu seems to be very familiar with this place, and takes Tang Rou to fall down. As for Ye Feng, he has long existed as a shadow. "Younger martial brother ye, sang city is the nearest big city to the magic sea. Many people like to play a leading role here. After a while, we should try not to talk more. This is a gathering place for the talented elites of the whole Qinli Zhongzhou." After all, it is the first time that Ye Feng is so far away from the Tang family. "I see, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng has sensed that even the zhenzhuan disciples of the Tang family have appeared. Some other sects or families will surely have zhenzhuan disciples or Shengzi. Sure enough, at the moment when Ye Feng left sangcheng, countless Taoist spirits flickered here. Walking on the street, the most powerful one had eight levels of Shenwu. As for the seven levels of Shenwu, there were only a few, six levels of Shenwu. There was no such thing as Ye Feng. No wonder from the beginning, HONGPU was ignored by Yefeng. Three people shuttle on the street, see all kinds of people, whether it is taiyipai, or wuqingzong, Tianquan academy, Dan zhengpai, have their figures shaking. They find a restaurant and find a large number of wuzhe sitting in it. They are talking to each other. Hong Pu also finds a table and invites Tang Rou to sit down."Younger martial brother ye, please sit down!" Tang Rouxian grateful toward HONGPU said a word, then toward Ye Feng said. Hong Pu doesn''t know Ye Feng''s strength, which doesn''t mean Tang Rou doesn''t know. Because Hong Pu didn''t know much about the Tang family until he left the pass. Besides, they are true disciples and have a high position. They haven''t seen anything. Hong Pu glares at Ye Feng and doesn''t say anything. After all, they are all Tang family disciples, and it''s not easy to do too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 After the three sat down, they ordered some simple food. They no longer need food in this realm. It''s just a symbolic meaning. Ye Feng''s divine knowledge was sent out, and the comments all around spread. "Do you know that this time there seems to be a miracle in the magic sea. It is said that it is a sign of the birth of ancient treasures." Not far from Ye Feng''s desk, several disciples of Dan zhengpai were discussing in private. Although the voice is very small, many people still hear it. "I''ve also heard that it''s like a magic pool in ancient times. It''s said that there is an old legend that there is a real dragon trapped in this magic pool. This wonder must have something to do with this magic pool." The people on the side began to come up to talk, and the gossip was all around. "Younger martial brother ye, they are right. There was a magic pool in this magic sea. Unfortunately, it disappeared later. There is only endless desert, which is full of all kinds of air currents. Whether it is spirit or magic, this magic sea will appear." Tang Rou takes a sip of tea and explains to Ye Feng. After all, she has heard such a story many times, but Ye Feng is still here for the first time. "Oh, what''s the matter with Shentan?" Ye Feng also came to the interest, what kind of Shentan in the end, can trap the real dragon, this is incredible. "No one knows exactly. It''s all recorded in some ancient books. It seems that there is something hidden in the pool. Therefore, the thing that can trap the real dragon here must be a treasure. This time, so many people gathered together must want to find the location of the pool." Tang Rou has a speculative tone. Ye Feng nodded, can suppress the real dragon, is absolutely not everything, no wonder these people a jubilant discussion, the original is aimed at the pool. "It turns out that my younger martial sister also knew about this Shentan, but it''s a pity that the Shentan has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Who knows where it will appear now?" At this time, Hong Pu interrupts the conversation between Ye Feng and Tang Rou and comes in. "Elder martial brother Hong is right. Our goal is to practice from the origin. We hope we can survive for a long time in the training. It''s better to get the treasure, as long as we come back safely." As for the Tang Dynasty, it is said that the magic sea is half full of danger. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. You won''t be in danger with me!" Hong Pu has a tone of assurance. Tang Rou had goose bumps on her body, but she still had a faint smile on her face. "Thank you, elder martial brother Hong!" Soon Tang Rou began to talk to Ye Feng again. She told many stories about the magic sea, such as killing people and looting treasures. There were also black whirlwinds, such as thunderstorms, all kinds of monsters, and even found some caves left by the ancients. Someone once found a tomb in ancient times. When he got it, his strength increased greatly and he must have found a rare treasure. On the other side is the magic sea, which is windy all year round. The water is not blue, but green. Under the deep sea, there are even many races. For example, swordfish people, tilapia and Manyi people all live on the bottom of the sea. In fact, the real treasures come from the bottom of the sea, because no one goes there. Many treasures have been bred for tens of thousands of years, and they are not known. In addition, the fish people don''t know them, and they are buried under the sea. Ye Feng, like listening to the book of heaven, did not expect that under the sea, there is such a spectacle, even there are countless races breeding below. It seems that there are a lot of things about Qin Li Zhongzhou. Ye Feng is not known at all, and even has many treasures. Ye Feng has never heard of them. If Tang Rou hadn''t mentioned them, Ye Feng would not have known. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is better than Tang Rou''s, compared with her decades of survival experience in qinlizhongzhou, Ye Feng seems pale. After all, Ye Feng came here from the southern region of China, and has been busy with cultivation, rarely to understand the world. "Brother Hong, how did you get here?" Just as they were talking, a voice suddenly rang out between them. Another young man came over and seemed to be very familiar with Hong PU. "Brother Si, I''m sorry. There''s something wrong on the way. It''s delayed for a few days." Hong Pu stood up and gave a fist to the young man. The relationship between the two sides was unusual. Ye Feng frowned slightly when he saw the visitor, because he was passing on the clothes of Tianquan Academy. At first sight, it was the saint son level of Tianquan academy, which was similar to the status of Zhenchuan disciple of the Tang family. "Let me introduce you. This is brother Sinan of Tianquan Academy. This is Tang Rou, the seed disciple of the Tang family." Hong Pu introduced each other, but Ye Feng didn''t, so Sinan went to see Ye Feng and took him as their valet. "It''s younger martial sister Tang rou. I''ve heard a lot about you. Brother Hong often mentions you in front of us! Today, I see that you are just like your name. I think you are a perfect couple This Sinan thinks that Hong Pu is a couple to Tang rou. They come together. In addition, Hong Pu is a few days late. He thinks that he has gone to other places with Tang Rou, which delays his time.Hearing each other''s words, Tang Rou''s face suddenly darkened. She seemed a little unhappy. Because of her face, it was not easy to attack. "Elder martial brother Hong, elder martial brother Si, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Anyway, we''re going to have a day off. I''ll go out with younger martial brother Ye. Let''s talk about the past here." Tang Rou stands up and pulls Ye Feng away from the restaurant, ignoring Hong Pu''s murderous eyes. Watching the two disappear, Hong Pu''s intention to kill is finally too much to bear, and she is released directly. All around her, she is scared. No one is willing to offend them. "Elder martial brother Hong, didn''t you come with her?" Even Sinan didn''t respond. He regarded Ye Feng as Hong Pu''s servant all the time. Who would have thought that he was not. "This kid doesn''t know what to do. I''ll make him look good when he enters the magic sea." Hong Pu said with gnashing teeth, his tone became very cold. Sinan''s eyes twinkle. He seems to understand something. It seems that this boy is Hong Pu''s rival. But looking at that boy''s eyes, he seems to have no love for Tang rou. Is it Tang Rou''s wishful thinking? "Brother ye, I''m sorry to make you laugh!" Tang Rou was a little embarrassed. She used him as a shield and directly offended a true disciple. Tang Rou was a little sorry. "Don''t you think it''s too late to say that? I''ve offended you all!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Besides, Ye Feng couldn''t get used to Hong Pu''s arrogance. From the moment he saw himself, he felt a faint sense of killing. How could Ye Feng not feel it. "Don''t you think it''s worth offending Zhenchuan disciples for me?" Tang Rou shows her weakness and helplessness again. She seems to ask Ye Feng if it''s worth offending a true disciple for her sake. "Cough..." Ye Feng speechless, no longer entangled on this issue, two people soon in sangcheng shopping. Sangcheng is a big city, no less than Qincheng. With the sudden influx of so many people, both inns and shops are overcrowded. "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It seems that someone is fighting for a bottle of water of life in front of us!" A large number of people from Ye Feng and Tang Rou ran quickly, as if there were a lot of people watching in front, it seems that someone had a fight. Ye Feng and Tang Rou have nothing to do. They simply follow the crowd and look around in front of them. Find a high point, two people look down, found that there are two people in the street confrontation, bursts of murderous gas from them. "Crazy sword, Liu Jian!" Tang Rou was stunned. She didn''t expect that these two people also came to the magic sea. "Who are they?" Hearing Tang Rou''s slightly surprised tone, Ye Feng asks. "This crazy Dao is a person of the merciless sect. He was famous long ago. He has never been defeated since his debut. He once broke into the Tianyuan sect by relying on one person and one knife, but he still can retreat from the whole body, so he has a great reputation." Tang Rou explains the origin of Kuangdao. She turns out to be a gifted disciple of wuqingzong. Her Sabre technique has reached the level of uncanny. In addition, her realm has reached the level of divine martial arts, which is extremely terrifying. Even in the face of heaven and man, she has the power of World War I. "This Liu Jian is a disciple of Tianyuan sect. He has a unique sword skill. He has never been defeated since his debut. In those years, he broke into Tianyuan sect to challenge Liu Jian. If they meet each other, they will never die. Who knows they meet again today." Tang Rou tells us their origin and relationship. One with a knife and the other with a sword are all peerless geniuses, and no one will accept. Crazy saber has never lost a hundred battles, and so has Liu Jian. Therefore, both of them are eager to win. As long as they defeat their opponents, they will become more famous. It''s a pity that they have fought each other for dozens of times, and they all ended in a draw. No one can defeat their opponents. Ye Feng can sense out the sword and sword that they send out, which can be described as penetrating the sky. They both understand the spirit of opening, which is very powerful. If one-on-one, Ye Feng is not sure to win, unless he can break through to Shenwu Qichong, it is estimated that he can compete with Shenwu Jiuchong. "Give up the water of life!" Liu Jian''s sword is very cold. Let crazy Dao give up the water of life. "Beat me, the water of life is yours!" Crazy Dao is crazy enough, a body of wild Dao will be sent out wantonly. "Well, as you wish, there are many people here. We might as well choose a quiet place!" With that, they jumped up and disappeared. It seemed that they were really looking for a quiet place to fight. Around the crowd began to disperse, thought there was a war, who knows two people have left the mulberry city. "Elder martial sister Tang Rou, what is the water of life?" Just now, they seem to be arguing about a bottle of water of life. It''s the first time that Ye Feng has heard about this kind of thing. "The water of life can only be produced in Haotian palace. It''s only about one or two a year. As long as one drop, it can make a dying person recover instantly. It can be said that it''s living white meat and coagulating bone. As long as you have a breath, you can live and recover as before without any sequelae."Tang Rou explains to Ye Feng that she doesn''t know how they have water of life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Hearing the value of the water of life, Ye Feng is secretly smacking his tongue. There is such an antidote in the world. It can be said that having a drop of water of life can save one more life. "It''s a pity that this kind of water of life is too rare. Not everyone in Haotian palace can take it. Every drop is extremely precious. As long as you take one drop, you can improve your qualifications. Even if you take it, you can become a genius." Seeing Ye Feng''s surprise, Tang Rou continues to explain. "If we can find a large number of water of life, we can cultivate a large number of talented disciples." Ye Feng secretly expects to have a chance to visit Haotian palace. If he can get something out of it, he can cultivate a group of family disciples. "You think it''s beautiful. Haotian palace only produces one or two drops a year, but it''s only dozens of drops. You think it''s clear water. You need as many as you want. There are more than 100000 disciples in Haotian palace. You say how many people can enjoy it." Tang Roubai took a look at Ye Feng. How can he not know Ye Feng''s careful thinking. "I don''t know where crazy Dao got the water of life. It seems that Liu Jian also needs it very much." Tang Rou murmured to herself that they could get the water of life from Haotian palace, which was not simple in itself. "Alas, for the sake of a generation of beauties, they did not hesitate to offend Haotian palace. What is their heroism?" Just as Ye Feng was talking to Tang Rou, another person appeared beside them. He looked like he was in his forties. At first glance, he looked like he was in his twenties. "What do you mean, master?" Tang Rou looks at the man and asks. "Ten days ago, the holy daughter of zugu was attacked by an evil demon. She was poisoned and was on the verge of death. Only the water of life could cure her. They both admired her, so they went to Haotian palace together, killed a Zhenchuan disciple and took some water of life to cure her." The man knows the whole story. "How did you know that?" This man doesn''t look like he is in his twenties, so it''s normal to call him senior. "Because I am the law enforcer of Haotian palace!" The man said, instantly disappeared in the same place, the original is chasing crazy knife with Liu Jian, or a step late, just fell on Ye Feng side, heard two people talking. Even Ye Feng did not see clearly how the man disappeared, as if directly tearing the void, disappeared out of thin air. "Now crazy Dao and Liu Jian are in danger. They have offended Haotian palace!" Tang Rou did not expect that they would break into Haotian palace for the sake of the same woman and kill one in anger. "Elder martial sister, isn''t Haotian palace all female? How can there be men? " Haotian palace was founded by a woman. Most of the disciples were women. How could the law enforcer be a man just now. "Any sect will change after a long time, and so will Haotian palace. However, Haotian palace is still a women''s sect. More than 90% of them are women, and there are few men." "All the men who can join Haotian Palace are peerless geniuses, otherwise Haotian palace will not charge them at all." Tang Rou explained that just like the man who was 40 or 50 years old, he couldn''t even see through Ye Feng. He was estimated to be infinite and close to the heaven and earth, and began to touch the level of Sanxian. Watching the crowd disperse, they stroll around and return to the inn one after another. They find that Hong Pu is still waiting for them. "Where have you been? Don''t you know that mulberry city is very dangerous?" Seeing Tang Rou and Ye Feng talking and laughing back, Hong Pu looks gloomy and terrible. "Thank you for your concern, elder martial brother Hong. I''m tired. Go back and have a rest first!" Tang Rou is still like that, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, always keeping a certain distance from Hong PU. He grits his teeth in anger. Helplessly, Hong Pu glares at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng ignores it and goes back to rest. Back in the room, Ye Feng meditates with his eyes closed and does not care about things outside. If Hong Pu doesn''t take the initiative to trouble himself, Ye Feng won''t mind. If he dares to kill himself, Ye Feng won''t mind killing Zhenchuan''s disciples. In silence, Ye Feng continues to understand the sword of killing gods. The biggest card in front of him is this sword technique. Once it is used, it can absolutely kill gods and demons. As the night becomes quieter and quieter, more and more warriors rush into sang City, because just yesterday, it was found that the magic sea once again appeared, and every time the Shentan was born, it would be accompanied by a wonder. No words all night! In the early morning of the next day, Ye Feng got up early and found that many of the warriors had left sangcheng and came to the assembly place. He found that Hong Pu had arrived. Besides, there were four or five people standing beside him, all disciples of Tianquan Academy. Just at the moment when Ye Feng came out, Tang Rou also appeared. Today, she changed into a tights and completely revealed her perfect figure. Hong Pu gave Tang Rou a dim look in her eyes. A touch of possessiveness appeared and quickly hid it. As a party, of course, still feel, Tang Rou showed a trace of disgust.Tang Rou and Ye Feng would have entered the magic sea if it wasn''t because they were true disciples. "Everyone is here. Let''s go and enter the magic sea!" Hong Pu simply said that he had made an appointment with Sinan of Tianquan academy to enter the magic sea together, which guaranteed the safety and mutual support. After all, there were too many talents to enter the magic sea this time. Ye Feng and Tang Rou are behind, while the people from Tianquan academy are ahead. As for Hong Pu and Sinan, they are talking constantly on the road. They are all divine voices, and outsiders can''t distinguish them. "Brother Hong, don''t worry. As long as you enter the magic sea, let this boy take the lead in front of you. I''m afraid he won''t be buried here again." Sinan has already felt Hong Pu''s intention to kill him. He secretly sends a message to him. When he enters the magic sea, he lets Ye Feng go ahead. When he encounters danger, he will bear it. After a day''s flight, the endless magic sea appeared. The yellow sand covered the sky, which almost blocked people''s sight. In addition, the cyclone counter current and God''s awareness were easy to be crushed. Ye Feng''s eyebrows open a little bit, and there is a crack. Last time he got the spirit of Qilin yuan, the eye of heavenly wizard can open a little. A layer of earth yellow material appears in front of Ye Feng, and he sees a different world. Ye Feng''s eyes can even penetrate hundreds of millions of void, and directly see the end of the magic sea. "Why, it''s an oasis there!" The eye of the heavenly wizard can see through the illusion. The cyclone here can''t stop Ye Feng''s sight at all. He looks at the magic sea for a rough picture. "Go in!" A group of people stepped into the magic sea. "Ye Feng, your strength is the lowest. You should lead the way in front of you, exercise yourself more and improve your accomplishments. If there is any danger, we will resolve it for you." Like an elder, Hong Pu talks to Ye Feng and goes into the sea of magic. As expected, he shows his ambition to kill himself. Tang Rou is about to stop, walking in the front, is the most dangerous, if you encounter any surprise monster, simply can''t escape, HONGPU unexpectedly want to let Ye Feng walk in the front. "Thank you for your advice, younger martial brother Hong. I''ll lead the way now!" Ye Feng did not refuse, went directly to the front of the team, began to lead the way. Tang Rou stares at Hong Pu fiercely. She runs out and walks with Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother ye, I think they did it on purpose. We have to be careful. Because of the special geology, magic sea can''t fly. We have to be careful." Tang Rou''s face rarely shows a dignified color and sends a message to Ye Feng. "Yes Ye Feng nodded. Of course, he knew these people had bad intentions. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng opens the eyes of tianwu and looks around. There are still many figures shaking in the distance. It seems that a large number of talented disciples have entered the magic sea. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Suddenly, four or five strange things appeared in front of Ye Feng, blocking their way. "Purple demon." Tang Rou immediately recognized these strange things, which were also a kind of demon. They should not appear in the magic sea. Why did they appear here? They also blocked their way. "Chatter, good pure essence, can let us absorb for a period of time." A total of more than ten purple demons, Ye Feng through the eyes of the wizard, can please see through the origin of these demons, it turned out that they are evil demons, not the same as monsters, but also like human essence as food. The disciples of Tianquan academy and Hong Pu behind them all found out. They didn''t expect to meet the purple demon as soon as they entered the magic sea. They were very fast. The people of Tianquan Academy were ready to start, but Sinan stopped them. "Ye Feng, these purple demons will be dealt with by you. As a disciple of the Tang family, you should have more experience to avoid falling into arrogance. This is a rare opportunity to sharpen your temperament, which is conducive to practice." Hong Pu''s tone of serious and sincere is completely like an elder guiding his younger generation, but his eyes are full of banter. "What elder martial brother said is very true. How can you trouble elder martial brother Hong to fight these monsters?" Ye Feng is harmless to human beings and animals, but he has already cursed Hong Pu in his heart. How can Ye Feng not see that Hong Pu is killing people with a knife and wants to kill himself in the magic sea. But now is not the time to turn around. With only one Hong Pu, Ye Feng is not sure to kill him. There is also a Sinan, and there are several good disciples in Tianquan Academy. Their strength is all around Shenwu Bazhong. At this time, it is no doubt that Ye Feng is looking for his own death, so he is perfunctory. As long as he has a chance, he will never let Hong Pu go. The people of Tianquan Academy were surprised. If they didn''t know the inside story, they were really confused. But when they thought of Ye Feng''s forbearance, they all took a look at Ye Feng. "Give you three breathing time, get out of here, or you will bear the consequences!" Ye Feng yelled at the purple demon."Chatter, weak human, do you know who you are talking to? I will slowly enjoy your body later." Purple demon doesn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all, but is afraid of Hong Pu and Sinan. Only these two people can threaten them. And here, their speed will occupy the absolute advantage, although fear, but does not mean fear, kill a few people, just can absorb their essence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 The purple demon doesn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. After all, Ye Feng is in the six realms of magic and martial arts. In this realm, he dares to enter the magic sea, which is undoubtedly a way to die. "Noisy!" Looking at the purple demon with a grim smile, Ye Feng can''t deal with Hong Pu in front of him, so he has to vent his anger on the purple demon. He grabs it and grabs it at the front. "Whoosh!" Purple demon is only half the size of human body. Its whole body is red and has a pair of sharp tusks. It looks like a huge mouse. At the moment when the purple demon disappeared, Ye Feng''s hand also disappeared. Through the void, he directly grasped the purple demon. With a pinch of his big hand, he just grabbed the purple demon''s neck. Everyone is surprised, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, even comparable to the speed of Shenwu jiuzhong. Hong Pu''s eyes shrink, and the hidden intention of killing comes out again. Tang Rou has been pursuing for half a year. No one is allowed to interfere. "Click!" Fingernails came out and directly inserted into the body of the purple demon. The demon''s blood was drawn out, which contained pure evil spirit. It was absorbed by Ye Feng and instantly turned into a demon skin. After that, the purple demons scream one by one and rush to Ye Feng. Tang Rou is about to make a move. She finds that Ye Feng has already made a move. Her fingers are linked and they rely on their bodies to deal with the purple demons. They only rely on their speed. Their real strength is only about eight times of magic force. "Click!" Another click, a purple demon is directly cracked by Ye Feng, and the evil spirit inside is absorbed by Ye Feng. One after another, in a short moment, Ye Feng killed three purple demons. At this time, Tang Rou made a move. Looking at Ye Feng''s vigorous figure, Hong Pu''s killing intention is almost condensed into essence. Ye Feng glances at Hong Pu, and his mouth is also cold. "It seems that Hong Pu can''t bear it any more. She must find an opportunity to leave them immediately." Ye Feng beat back purple demon, brain in rapid operation, must get rid of HONGPU several people, lest they suddenly hit the killer. A few breathing time, the remaining three purple demons fled, Ye Feng did not deliberately catch up, nail back, face back to Gujing. "Elder martial brother, the obstacles have been cleared!" Ye Feng''s expressionless face says to Hong PU. "Well, that''s good. Let''s go on!" Hong Pu''s tone is against her will. The two sides are already fighting secretly. Because they are all disciples of the same race, Hong Pu can''t do it by herself, so as not to be criticized. Unless Ye Feng and Tang Rou are killed. Tang Rou looks at Ye Feng with a trace of apology and shakes her head helplessly. How can she not see that Hong Pu''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. "Elder martial sister, there is a small whirlpool forming thousands of meters ahead. We can just use this whirlpool to get rid of them." Ye Feng sends a message to Tang rou. By using the eye of the wizard, Ye Feng can see everything clearly without being affected by the yellow sand. "Good!" With a smile on her face, Tang Rou wants to get rid of Hong Pu all the time. Unfortunately, she has no chance and doesn''t know why. She just believes in Ye Feng. She can''t see clearly with her current eyesight thousands of meters away. They continue on their way. Ye Feng suddenly changes his direction and goes to the other side. Hong Pu doesn''t care. He is thinking about how to end Ye Feng so as not to get in the way. "Ye Feng, where are you taking us?" Hong Pu found something wrong. The wind direction around him changed, which was much stronger than just now. He felt like a whirlwind. "Look, elder martial brother, there is a figure shaking in front of us. Shall we go and have a look?" The reason why Ye Feng deliberately went around is to confuse Hong PU. If he brings them directly into the whirlpool, once Hong Pu finds out, he will kill himself immediately. Hong Pu looks at Ye Feng with his fingers. There is a figure shaking in front of him. He doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t care about the cyclone that suddenly blows around him. He goes on walking. Even Tang Rou is puzzled. Just now Ye Feng told him that the location of the whirlwind is not here. Why does Ye Feng have to go around in a circle. Holding back her suspicions, Tang Rou doesn''t ask. She follows Ye Feng and walks into a sand dune. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Even Hong Pu finds something wrong. Because the figure just appeared in front disappeared, like a flash in the pan. It should be a kind of projection. Through the refraction of sunlight, the figure in the distance was refracted here. "Elder martial sister, when you get to the place ten meters in front of you, you will go all out to the right side and don''t look back." Ye Feng whispers to Tang Rou and asks her to follow her own route. "Good!" Since I believe Ye Feng, I have to listen to him. As the wind swirled, Hong Pu became impatient. "Ye Feng, where did you lead us?" Hong Pu suddenly a big drink, hand is about to grasp toward Ye Feng, just around the line of sight can distinguish clearly, also in his finish words of Kung Fu, around the line of sight more and more weak."Elder martial sister, let''s go!" Ye Feng suddenly a cold drink, let Tang Rou go quickly, after his break. Tang Rou doesn''t hesitate. She moves forward quickly and disappears. At this time, Hong Pu finds something wrong. Ye Feng estimates that she will lead them into the whirlwind. "Ye Feng, you want to die!" Hong Pu a big drink, body suddenly accelerate, toward Ye Feng mercilessly grasp. "Elder martial brother Hong, you are powerful one by one. Enjoy the whirlwind well!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and he didn''t know how to disappear, and then appeared behind Tang rou. All of a sudden, there was a lot of sand all around, and yellow sand was blowing all over the sky, and the space began to be unstable. The terrain here was very low, and the yellow sand blown from the sand dunes in the distance was crazy and submerged towards them. "Damn, I''m trapped by this boy!" Hong Pu sends out a ferocious roar, and his body pulls out in the air and sweeps upward. If he is buried in the yellow sand, he will not be able to break away from the bottom, even if he is a powerful nine. Looking at Ye Feng from behind to catch up, Tang Rou a heart down. "Let''s go, we can''t stay here long!" Ye Feng doesn''t stay. He pulls Tang Rou to escape quickly to avoid being caught up by Hong PU. If he is with them, Ye Feng will be killed by Hong Pu sooner or later. "I''m going to kill this kid!" Sinan roared, and his voice soon drowned in the yellow sand. He couldn''t distinguish the southeast and northwest, and there were more and more cyclones around him. "Ah A disciple of Tianquan Academy was buried directly by the yellow sand. The others changed their faces and did not dare to stay any longer. They tried their best to avoid the wind and rushed to the sand dune. "Ye Feng, you are dead!" Hong Pu spits out the yellow sand in her mouth. She is very embarrassed and crawls on the yellow sand. After running for an hour in a row, Ye Feng stopped and was panting for breath. "Younger martial brother ye, how did you do that? Let them fall into the whirlwind." Tang Rou looks at Ye Feng with a look of shock. She doesn''t expect that Ye Feng has arranged such a big situation, which is finally thrown away by Hong PU. "Just by chance!" Of course, Ye Feng would not tell him that the eye of the heavenly wizard ignored any rules and discovered the whirlpool long ago, and even calculated the time of the formation of the whirlpool, so he took it to a lower place. At the moment when the wind swirls, Ye Feng asks Tang Rou to leave first, and he takes the opportunity to set up a quicksand array, so that he can trap them for a period of time. Relying on these swirls, it''s hard for Hong Pu to escape. At most, Ye Feng suffers some resistance. It''s not enough for him to escape. So when he''s in a circle, Ye Feng quietly sets up a successful array. Since Ye Feng refused to say, Tang Rou did not continue to ask, now get rid of Hong Pu, in a good mood. "Younger martial brother ye, what shall we do next?" Unconsciously, Tang Rou has taken Ye Feng as the backbone and asked him. "I think it''s unusual for someone to approach there just now. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Feng pointed to the east side of the direction, the eyes of the wizard of heaven flashing, see there are a lot of people flashing. "Good!" With that, they soon disappeared in the same place. As for Hong Pu and others, it took them a long time to escape from the sand dunes. Each of them was hideous. There were seven people in Tianquan Academy. Now there are only four people left, and three people died under the quicksand. "Hong Pu, you have to give me an explanation!" Sinan''s tone was very cold. Tianquan academy damaged the three people, which made him very angry and transferred his anger to Hong PU. "Brother Sinan, you can''t come back to life after death. Things have happened. As long as you catch this boy, I will hand it over to brother Sinan." Hong Pu is not afraid of boiling water. Everyone is dead. It''s none of his business, and it''s not him who killed him. "Who knows if you''re going to work together against our Tianquan Academy." Sinan finished, the remaining three immediately surrounded HONGPU. "Brother Sinan, it''s wrong to say that. Do you doubt the relationship between us?" Looking at the three people encircle themselves, Hong Pu is very unhappy, his face suddenly gloomy. "Well, I believe you for once. If you catch this boy, I''ll make him well!" Sinan waved his hand, several people came back, and the expression on his face also eased a lot. "Younger martial brother ye, I''m afraid you will never give up when you meet Hong Pu when you design to frame him this time. Besides, there is a Tianquan Academy." Tang Rou is worried about Ye Feng. A small quicksand formation can''t kill Hong PU. Once it happens, it won''t spare Ye Feng. "Every step counts. Even if I''m with him, I won''t be spared. Why don''t you let them suffer first?" Ye Feng doesn''t think so. Just be careful. The magic sea is so big, where is it so easy to meet.Moreover, he has the eye of the wizard, and can see dozens of miles away. Once there is any movement, Ye Feng can find it for the first time. Hear Ye Feng say so, Tang Rou also not good at saying what, just feel the whole body more and more cold. "How come it''s so cold all of a sudden!" It''s calm here. Compared with the counter current of the cyclone just now, it''s completely changed. This is the magic sea. Every time the environment is different, and even there will be four seasons. "The breath of the ice spirit tree." Ye Feng said, this is a rare ice tree, a thousand years will grow a trunk, this magic Lian sea actually appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Great changes have taken place in the surrounding space. It is no longer an endless desert, but a world made of ice crystals, with various ice peaks piled up. This is a world of ice. "It''s impossible. The ice spirit tree has disappeared for hundreds of years. How can it suddenly appear? How can we get here?" Tang Rou scratched her head, but she couldn''t accept it. The magic sea is full of endless danger. When Shenwu Jiuchong comes in, he doesn''t dare to retreat, because there are illusions everywhere. He can''t go out without a map. In addition, it is not close to the core yet. In the real magic sea, there are still demons, and a large number of demons occupy here, so it is also an excellent experience Holy Land "where are we now?" Ye Feng looked back, the world behind him disappeared, and seemed to have entered another world. "The magic sea is divided into four worlds, corresponding to four seasons, namely spring, summer, autumn and winter. What we are entering now should be winter, and the mirror image of the four seasons of the magic sea has disappeared for a long time, and has not appeared for many years." This is what Tang Rou doesn''t understand. She was here a few years ago, and the mirror image of the four seasons didn''t appear at all, even for many years. The ice spirit tree is the winter mirror tree. If the human warrior can practice under the tree, he can get twice the result with half the effort. "What''s the matter? Is it because heaven and earth have changed, which leads to the appearance of the mirror image of the four seasons?" Ye Feng once heard his father mention that the rules of heaven and earth in the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty are changing. The treasures that were not born before and some hidden caves will be revealed in troubled times. This is an era of competition for supremacy. Many things, whether hidden in the universe or lurking under the ground, appear one after another. "It''s very likely that the last peak owner also mentioned that not only the heaven and earth of Qin Li Zhongzhou have changed, but also the star region is changing the pattern recently. It seems that there is a huge turbulence coming." Tang Rou remembers that master Mei Yuefeng also mentioned it to her, but she didn''t care about it. At the moment, seeing the appearance of the fourth level mirror which has disappeared for hundreds of years, she had to believe it. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. It seems that many warriors have entered here." Ye Feng opened his eyes to see the mirror image of winter clearly. In the center of the plain, there is an ice tree, which covers about ten thousand li. "Well, since we are here, we can understand it under the ice spirit tree, and we will definitely have a chance to break through the realm." Tang Rou is very happy. If people outside know that the mirror image of the four seasons of the magic sea appears, there will be more people pouring in. While there are not many people, how many benefits can we get. Two people cast body method together, continue to drive toward the center, a huge divine tree gradually appeared in front of them. From a distance, the ice spirit tree is full of all kinds of ice spirit fruits, crystal clear, emitting bursts of precious light. If you can swallow one, it will definitely be of great benefit. "It''s called binglingguo. It''s an excellent material for refining pills. Each one is extremely precious." Tang Rou looks at Bingling fruit and wants to pick it, but she is stopped by Ye Feng. "Look Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and there was an ice corpse hanging on the tree trunk in front of him. At the moment when he touched the ice spirit fruit, it was frozen directly. Looking at his breath, at least there were nine realms of Shenwu, which could not resist the cold air. "That''s close!" Tang Rou''s secret way is breathtaking. If Ye Feng didn''t stop her, she would not hesitate to pick it up. As a result, she would be frozen to death just like that corpse. When you enter the core area, you find that many martial arts practitioners have entered here. They sit down one after another and begin to meditate with their eyes closed. Since Bing Ling can''t get the fruit, it''s a pity to absorb the essence of Bing Ling tree and supplement their cultivation. Seeing that someone is coming again, many people open their eyes with vigilance. When they see Ye Feng''s realm, they close their eyes one after another and continue to practice. "Ye Feng, let''s practice here too!" Ye Feng of Tang Rouchao said that it''s also a rare opportunity for her to practice under the ice spirit tree. She doesn''t want to miss it. "It''s close to the outside. We don''t have enough aura. We''re walking in!" The ice spirit tree has an area of ten thousand square meters. They have just entered the scope of the ice spirit tree, and the real core position has not yet entered. The spirit of the ice spirit tree there is more rich. Tang Rou had no choice but to follow Ye Feng, but after less than ten breaths, Tang Rou couldn''t hold on. The severe cold swept all over her body and made her shiver. "Ye Feng, I can''t stand it any more. I can''t enter any more!" Tang Rou''s lips began to turn white, her whole body trembled and her whole body was cold. Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t feel anything until now. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. The essence of Shenshu entered his body and began to nourish his body. The cold was directly absorbed by Yin Dan Tian. "You''re here to practice. I''ll set up an array. No one will disturb you."Ye Feng takes out the spirit stone and arranges an array to protect Tang Rou and let her practice here. After doing it well, Ye Feng continues to walk in, and the chill is getting stronger and stronger. Not long after Ye Feng came in, more and more warriors swarmed here. When they saw the ice spirit tree, they roared with excitement. Many people reached out to pick the ice spirit fruit directly, and it turned into a corpse. Ye Feng ignored it and continued to move forward. Those powerful people naturally knew that the closer they were to the root of the tree, the stronger the essence was and the deeper they went. When the body can''t bear it, it has to sit down and meditate. Ye Feng had a cup of tea for a long time, and his body felt a little chilly. There were few people here. But soon, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Someone was entering. After a scan of the divine sense, he found that there were more than a dozen people, all in the nine realms of Shenwu, with a strong breath. "Eh, that boy only has six realms of Shenwu, and he can go so far." One of them made a sound of doubt. Ye Feng was only in the six realms of Shenwu, but he could walk so far. Those eight realms of Shenwu outside could not walk into the tree for a hundred steps. "His flesh is strong!" Another said. Although a large number of warriors appeared, there was no fighting with each other, because we all know that such a big ice spirit tree can not be digested by one person, so there is no problem of fighting. In the process of walking, Ye Feng quietly sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod and began to absorb the essence of the divine tree. Although it was not as good as chaos divine tree, the essence in it was very strong. After absorbing only part of it, Ye Feng felt the sign of breakthrough. So again a tea time, behind those people speed obviously slow down, one by one frozen face blue. Less than half an hour after Ye Feng came in, Hong Pu and others entered. It seems that the first mirror image of the magic sea should be the mirror image of winter. A large number of warriors poured in, thousands of them. The magic tree is thousands of miles away. Even if tens of thousands of people come in, they can''t occupy the whole ice spirit tree. More than 90% of the warriors choose to meditate and understand the essence of the ice spirit tree. "That boy must come in here. When I catch him, I''ll make his life worse than death!" Hong Pu guessed and strode to the depths of the ice spirit tree. At this moment, we can see that the more powerful the warrior is, the farther he goes. Those with weak strength can only absorb the essence of the divine tree in the marginal zone, very slowly. Seeing that there was no one behind him, Ye Feng slowed down and directly sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod to swallow a ice spirit fruit on it. "Hoo A ice spirit fruit was swallowed by Ye Feng into the nine prison magic tripod and turned into a white liquid. "Refining!" Ye Feng began to refine, and the rich essence directly poured into his body, directly into the four limbs, Ye Feng felt comfortable all over. In particular, the eye of the heavenly wizard seems to be very interested in this kind of thing left over from ancient times, constantly absorbing the essence inside. Moreover, the flesh body absorbs the essence of Shenshu, and it is also slowly improving. One ice spirit fruit makes his flesh body strong again. "Good thing, there are at least tens of thousands of ice spirits on the tree. If only I could pick them all." Ye Feng kept sacrificing nine prison magic tripod, picking one by one, but in the blink of an eye, he picked hundreds of ice spirit fruit. There''s no hurry to absorb. Store these Bingling fruits and wait for them to refine pills. They can be absorbed better. "Boy, someone''s coming!" Ye Feng is still in the excitement of absorbing binglingguo. He doesn''t know that someone is close to him. His breath is stronger than HONGPU''s. Ye Feng looked back and saw that there were more than a dozen figures advancing rapidly. It seemed that he also wanted to enter the core area of Shenshu. "What''s the matter? All the binglingguo here have disappeared?" One of them stopped and watched the ice spirit fruit on the tree disappear, making a sound of doubt. "Just now I felt a figure shaking in front of me. It must have been picked by that person!" Another one said that they saw Ye Feng''s back just now, so they guessed. "It''s impossible. It took me nine oxen and two tigers to pick one. Who has such great ability to pick hundreds at a time?" The tone of the first voice was suspicious, and some of them didn''t believe it. "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Nothing is impossible. After all, what we have seen is limited to the establishment of Zhongzhou by the Qin Dynasty." More than a dozen people wearing different clothes, it seems that they are all the most talented people in Qinli Zhongzhou. They don''t stay any longer and continue to go deeper. Although the cold air is strong, they are not in danger for the time being. After walking for half an hour, Ye Feng opened the eyes of the witches, and finally he could see the trunk of the tree. There was a house with a diameter of at least 10 meters. The trunk of the tree soars into the sky. No one knows how many years this ice spirit tree has been growing.It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t bear to come here. Unless his strength is improved, he can go further. "The spirit of the sacred tree here is very mellow. Give me one day, I can break through the Seven Realms of Shenwu!" Ye Feng is full of confidence. With the help of the essence of Shenshu, Ye Feng can break through the Seven Realms of Shenwu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 The more you go in, the more glittering and translucent the sacred tree is. There are colorful ice clouds hanging on it. Both the branches and the leaves emit the light of ice green. The essence here is dozens of times stronger than that outside. Every breath can make you feel refreshed. And each leaf above, seems to have its own vein, look carefully, there is a touch of green blood in the flow, like living life. "The tree must have a soul. After so many years of cultivation, it is estimated that it has already become a spirit." Ye Feng secretly guesses that he will soon find a hidden place and prepare to practice. It''s easy to arrange a defensive array to avoid being disturbed when you practice. There are tens of thousands of people gathered here. Who knows if there are enemies, so Ye Feng must be careful. Sitting down on his knees, the nine prison magic tripod began to absorb the spirit of Shenshu crazily and integrate into his body. The six peaks of Shenwu began to loosen. There was no impurity in the spirit of Shenshu, which was pure like a pool of water. Ye Feng points out a wisp of divine consciousness, and visits the inside of the ice spirit tree. He always feels that things are not simple. The divine tree, which has been growing for thousands of years, must have intelligence. Once human beings step on it, they can''t have no reaction and let human beings absorb the essence of the divine tree. Once absorbed too much, it must be a great loss to the tree. These essence are its origin. Because of the witch''s eye, Ye Feng can see every vein of the divine tree. Along the trunk of the divine tree, the divine sense permeates into it. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt the sea of souls suddenly blurred, waiting to open his eyes, he entered a side of the white fog world. In the middle of this white world, floating in this white halo, it looks like a baby, falling asleep. "For thousands of years, I didn''t expect that any human could enter my body." A voice full of vicissitudes appeared, it was from the white halo inside. "Are you the spirit of the tree?" Ye Feng asks tentatively. "Yes, I am the soul of Bingling tree!" The voice continued to ring, but there was a chill in it. There was silence all around. Ye Feng didn''t know what to say. He went inside the tree and communicated with the spirit of the tree. It was incredible. A restless mood emerged in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. He always felt that it was a conspiracy, and he entered too smoothly. "Ah All of a sudden, Ye Feng soul sea issued a scream, a strange energy to occupy Ye Feng''s God. "Chatter, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, in order to be today, to open the mirror image of winter, to find a perfect body, so that I can get rid of the shackles of the divine tree and fly freely in the sky in the future." "You want to be reborn!" Ye Feng immediately sensed that the other party deliberately put himself into the tree, and wanted to occupy his yuan Shen. "Yes, I''ve been trapped in the tree for thousands of years. Every time I open it, I''ll be absorbed by you human beings, and then I''ll re evolve and absorb the origin of nature. I don''t agree with you. I want to capture your original spirit, so that I can get rid of the tree and become a human being." The tree spirit didn''t hide Ye Feng. Because of the shackles of the divine tree, the tree spirit can''t leave. If the divine tree loses the tree spirit, it will slowly dry up. The only way is to find a human and grab his body. The tree spirit can leave with the help of the human body. In this way, the tree will not dry up, it will not hurt the root of the tree soul, and it will leave the tree. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "I still don''t understand why you can''t be transformed into a human being and have to be reborn." Whether it''s a demon or some spirit trees, after a long time, they can cultivate spirit, and finally, with the help of noumenon, they can transform the form thoroughly. Why can''t they transform the form directly. "Boy, you don''t know that. The ice spirit tree is rooted in the three realms of human beings, immortals and demons. If you leave directly, the three realms will be in turmoil. My tree soul will be wiped out by the three realms for the first time, so the tree will always grow here." Maple leaves to know the soul of the soul, want to completely occupy the soul. Ye Feng is in an unprecedented crisis, but the spirit of the tree has lived for thousands of years, and the spirit power is very strong. Ten yuan gods of Ye Feng can''t reach the spirit of the tree, and gradually yuan gods begin to be invaded by the spirit of the tree. "Blah blah blah blah, you think you can enter the ice spirit tree by your garbage. If I didn''t let you in intentionally, I would have been frozen to death by the cold spirit." It turns out that all this is a conspiracy. The mirror image of winter is that the ice spirit tree is deliberately opened to lead these people in and take the flesh. "Among these people, only your Yuanshen is the most special. I finally got the chance!" Tree soul is very excited, sometimes vent, sometimes swear, the reason why let Ye Feng constantly in-depth, is to rob Ye Feng''s body.All understand, Ye Feng came in very smoothly, without a chill, even Shenwu jiuzhong can''t go deep, although his body is strong, it''s not strong enough to surpass Shenwu jiuzhong. There is only one possibility that Bingling tree intentionally let Ye Feng in. Its purpose is to let him get close to the core position. This is the habitat of the tree soul. No one can set foot here, even a Sanxian. "It''s just a tree soul that has lived for a long time, because you want to capture my Yuanshen." Knowing the whole story, Ye Feng exudes a terrible murderous spirit. "Do you think I can resist? My soul power has reached the level of three plundering immortals. Unless a real immortal comes, no one can stop me." The spirit of the tree sends out a grim smile, a little bit nibbling at the yuan God of Ye Feng, and wants to completely occupy it. Dong Lei has not lived through the three robberies in Zhongzhou, which is not the same as his father''s. If you fail in the robbery, you will become an immortal. You can''t go any further in your life. If you succeed once, you will be a step closer to the immortal. When will you become a real immortal after nine times of thunder robbery. How many geniuses, in the experience of thunder robbery, ended in failure, especially after eight times of thunder robbery, the last time of thunder robbery failed, only one step away from fairyland. It''s more difficult to cultivate immortals than to go to heaven! The tree spirit in front of us is equivalent to the soul power of the earth immortals. We can imagine how terrible it is. It is estimated that Shenwu jiuzhong can crush it in an instant. Ye Feng''s face is expressionless, and Yuan Shen is shining. He seems to be waiting, waiting for a decisive blow. He must not let the tree soul lose, so that his soul will be completely erased by him. "What''s the matter? Why is the essence less and less?" Many people who practice outside look up at the ice spirit tree one after another. They find that the essence of the tree is less and less, and they begin to move closer to the core area. Because it is not affected by the sight here, many people go to the middle zone one after another, hoping to absorb more spirit of the divine tree to increase their cultivation. In this half day''s work alone, countless warriors have broken through the realm here. "What a pure soul power. How do you practice it? It''s incredible that the power of Yuan Shen is no less than that of Shen Wu Jiu Chong." The soul of the tree is nibbling at the yuan God of Ye Feng, making a sound of exclamation. Wait! Ye Feng is waiting! There is no expression on his face. His fists are tight. His body is only one step away from Shenwu Qizhong. He can break through at any time, but not now. Yuanshen is also under the control of tree spirit. If you break through it, you will easily have a heart demon. "Boy, why don''t you resist!" The spirit of the tree drives straight in. Some people don''t understand it. If they are taken away by others, they will fight hard to drive out the invading soul. But throughout, Ye Feng is standing in place, no action, seems to give up. "Is it useful for me to resist?" Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, if the resistance, the other party is afraid to be more powerful soul suppression, simply give up. "You are right. It''s useless to resist. If you dare to resist, I will eat away your soul instantly. Since you are so obedient, I will keep a trace of your divine consciousness and let you reincarnate when you go out." Hearing that Ye Feng is so obedient, the spirit of the tree is merciful and intends to keep Ye Feng as a spirit. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it, because I want to wipe you out completely!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light. A strong light came out from his spirit, which was the golden spear of thunder. At this moment, when the spirit of the tree was approaching the deepest part of the yuan God, the golden spear of thunder appeared, with a breath of destruction, absorbed the red lightning, and its power was hundreds of times stronger than before. What is thunder and lightning? It''s the most powerful destructive force in the universe. For things like the soul, which have no form, what they fear most is thunder and lightning. Ye Feng is to paralyze each other, endure the soul of the pain of being eaten, that kind of pain is almost unbearable, Ye Feng live to resist. "What The spirit of the tree was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing hidden in the depths of yefengyuan God. This is the purest thunder and lightning, which contains a purple smell. "Ah, ah, ah!" The soul of the tree was badly hurt and screamed bitterly. Because ye Feng was attacking secretly, he didn''t respond and was directly stabbed by the golden spear of thunder. "Boy, I''ll kill you and destroy you completely!" The tree soul was angry. It was still a pure yuan soul just now. In a flash, it was broken and there were a lot of cracks on it. After being stabbed by the golden spear of thunder, some places could never be recovered. "It should be you, a little demon, who want to capture the spirit of human beings!" The tree is also a kind of demon. The spirit of the tree is the spirit of the demon. But the ice spirit tree has grown for many years, so it is called the spirit tree because of its abundant essence.After the injury, the spirit of the tree is furious and begins to eat the yuan God of Ye Feng crazily. He wants to revenge. The essence of the ice spirit tree constantly flows into its yuan God to supplement the soul consumption. The spirit of the divine tree was less and less, and it was absorbed by the spirit of the tree. The warriors outside had to stand up and look inside. "What happened? Why is the ice spirit tree getting smaller and smaller?" Looking at the shrinking ice spirit tree, countless people are confused and come to it one after another to find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Ye Feng''s spirit is quickly eroded by the tree soul. The golden spear of thunder appears again and stabs the tree soul. This time, it''s obvious that the tree soul is ready. At the moment of the golden spear of thunder, it shrinks into the halo, which weakens the power of the golden spear of thunder. The two sides were so deadlocked that as long as the tree soul appeared, the golden spear of thunder would stab it. But Ye Feng was still at a disadvantage. He just prolonged the time for the tree soul to nibble, and could not completely wipe it out. Moreover, if the golden spear of thunder is cast once, it will also consume the spirit of yuan. The power of thunder and lightning is slowly exhausted and needs a little recovery. That''s the idea of tree soul. "Boy, you surprised me a lot. There is thunder and lightning hidden in the Yuanshen. It''s really unusual. No wonder I feel it as soon as you come in!" The soul of the tree gives out a chattering laugh. Tens of thousands of people come in and choose Ye Feng. Only Ye Feng''s yuan Shen is attractive to it. Ye Feng was helpless. In addition, he was inside the divine tree and was not controlled by himself. Gradually, his consciousness became more and more blurred, and the soul of the tree began to occupy most of Ye Feng''s spirit. "I will never let you give up!" Ye Feng bit the tip of his tongue, a stream of blood essence came out, and his whole body was agitated. Yuan Shen woke up a lot, and began to form a tug of war with the tree soul. "It''s no use. Inside the tree, I''m the God. The essence of the tree is my food. It can supplement the consumption of my spirit. It''s not long before I can completely occupy your spirit." After four or five thousand years of silence, the spirit of the tree can finally get rid of the shackles of the divine tree and travel freely. "Is it?" A flood of force appeared from Ye Feng''s body, and the nine elixir fields of his body began to work. The mixed cave world gave out a strong jumping sound, and a little bit of world force appeared, forming a suction force, trying to pull Ye Feng Yuan God out of the tree. The spirit of the tree can not be separated from the divine tree, as long as ye Fengyuan escaped from it. "It''s the power of the world. You actually understand the small world. Who are you? Is it a reincarnation of some great power?" The spirit of the tree was shocked and felt the power of the world. With its little spirit of the tree, it would be a dead end to fight against one side of the world. Ye Feng was stunned, and the nine elixir fields evolved into various forms, forming a mixed cave world, producing a trace of power. Ye Feng didn''t know what energy it was, but it turned out to be the power of the world. The power of the world is getting stronger and stronger, and the spirit of the tree is getting angry. "Put it down!" Countless branches appeared, bound the body of Ye Feng, completely lost the ability to resist, and the fierce chill instantly eroded into Ye Feng''s body. "Damn it Ye Feng didn''t calculate this, his body is under the ice spirit tree, the other party is the tree soul, can mobilize the power of the tree at any time. When he was attacked by the cold, his body was shivering, and some places began to stiffen. The cold here could not be resisted by Shenwu jiuzhong, not to mention that Ye Feng''s body was only comparable to Shenwu Bazhong. "Are you going to die here today?" Ye Feng is a little sad. Now he has all his abilities, but he can''t use them. No matter his martial arts or his physical body, he seems powerless. Consciousness a little bit dissipated, Ye Feng''s spirit compared with the tree soul, appears extremely weak. Last time, jiuwumo wanted to eat Ye Feng''s Yuanshen, because the two Yuanshen were almost the same, Ye Feng killed jiuwumo. The soul power of tree spirit is more than ten times or even hundreds of times that of Ye Feng. They are not the same level at all. Rao is a golden spear with thunder, and he can''t kill it completely. Just when Ye Feng''s consciousness was about to dissipate completely, his eyebrows suddenly beat, and the eyes of tianwu opened. A vast, majestic, full of endless vicissitudes, and all over the sky witchcraft appeared, heaven and earth fell into a chaotic world, ye Fengyuan God was wrapped by a layer of yellow material, this is witchcraft. The sorcery that lurks in Ye Feng''s body breaks out completely. It comes out of wupansheng. It lurks in his body all the time. Now it finally explodes. "What kind of power is this? Why is it so old?" The spirit of the tree gives a scream and finds that its soul is wrapped in a layer of yellow material, unable to continue to nibble at Ye Feng''s spirit. "Dare to blaspheme the greatest sorcerer, damn you!" A terrible voice appeared and directly suppressed the spirit of the tree. This was the power of the God of witchcraft. In the light ball brought by Ye Feng from the holy land of the sorcery dish, there was a trace of the power of the God of witchcraft. With the eyes of the God of witchcraft open, it broke out completely. "You are the most terrible God of witchcraft Tree soul seems to know the origin of the twelve witches, and immediately feels that this is the power of the Houtu witches. "This man is kind to us. You, a little tree spirit, want to occupy his body in vain. You don''t know how to live or die." Ye Feng was completely confused. He didn''t expect that what the Houtu sorcerer left in his body was an idea. It seemed that he had already calculated that he would have this difficulty. Up to now, Ye Feng is completely convinced of the magic calculation of the witches. At that time, he figured out that he had a problem and used the crane to help him solve it.It''s the same with the Houtu sorcerer. Using this idea, he completely suppressed the spirit of the tree, but the light ball in Yefeng''s body disappeared completely, and the Houtu Sorcerer''s idea disappeared. "Refining for me!" When the spirit of the tree was suppressed, Ye Feng immediately mobilized his soul power, and in turn refined the spirit of the tree. The strong soul power was enough to make Ye Feng break through the eight realms of Shenwu. "No, please, I shouldn''t blaspheme the power of the sorcerer. Please let me go!" The spirit of the tree was afraid and was suppressed by the power of the God of witchcraft. It could not move at all. "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask for mercy now?" Ye Feng won''t be fooled. The power of the God of witchcraft disappears. If the spirit of the tree is released at this time, if he is eating his own God in turn, it''s really the fish on the sticky board and will be slaughtered. Yuan Shen came out of the tree with a whoosh and returned to the noumenon. At this moment, Ye Feng''s realm suddenly broke through and reached the peak of Shenwu Qizhong. At this moment, his body broke away from the shackles and entered the eight fold realm of Shenwu. Yuanshen is also constantly improving. With the nourishment of tree soul, it is just around the corner to break through the eight fold realm of Shenwu. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" Without the spirit of the tree, the ice spirit tree shrinks a little bit, and the essence gradually dissipates. Ye Feng never lets go of such a strong essence, which can be used when breaking through. With each breakthrough, Ye Feng needs a lot of vitality. Qin established Zhongzhou, and the spirit liquid is limited. Where can Ye Feng find so many spirit liquid. In the future, the demand for Ye Feng is more and more terrible. Now, breaking through a small realm is as terrible as Shenwu jiuzhong breaking through a big realm. Tens of thousands of binglingguo are sucked in by Ye Feng, and they are sucked into the magic cauldron of nine prisons together with the essence of the divine tree. The divine tree is getting smaller and smaller, and the movement here has attracted the attention of those martial arts in the distance. "The spirit of the divine tree is moving towards that side!" Along the direction of the essence, everyone''s line of sight towards Ye Feng, found that the essence is sitting above Ye Feng''s head. "It''s the boy!" As soon as Hong Pu''s face changed, he immediately recognized that all the essence hovered over Ye Feng and was absorbed by him. "How can it be, with his own strength, how can he absorb all the spirit of the divine tree?" Hong Pu was not the only one who was shocked. They couldn''t believe that the tree had existed for four or five thousand years. A hundred years ago, human beings came in and absorbed a lot of the spirit of the tree, but they would never wash it away. "Kill him, everyone, and rob the spirit of Shenshu!" Everyone rushed to Ye Feng in a swarm, trying to kill Ye Feng and snatch the essence of Shenshu. Ye Feng''s divine sense swept away, and he had a panoramic view of the situation around him. He swallowed a mouthful of essence and Qi, and his realm was completely consolidated, breaking through to the mid-term peak of Shenwu seven. The physical body is also completely stable at the peak of the initial stage of Shenwu eightfold. After Yuanshen absorbed the spirit of the tree, it also reached the initial stage of Shenwu eightfold. In the future, it is more and more difficult to cross the two levels of the body and the spirit. "Go Ye Feng no longer hesitated, and immediately left the spot. Shenshu lost its soul and began to wither. Moreover, the essence in it disappeared completely. Ye Feng suppressed it in the nine prison magic tripod and used it for future breakthrough. "The boy wants to run away!" See Ye Feng into a streamer, intend to escape, some Shenwu Jiuchong realm, like a strong light, directly toward Ye Feng down. "Go away!" Ye Feng drinks a loud, fist hair a roar, will close several Shenwu nine heavy direct shock fly out. "How could that be?" The faces of several Shenwu jiuzhong who were shocked to fly changed greatly. They were shocked to fly by a mole ant of Shenwu Qizhong. "Boom!" At this time, the mirror image of winter changed, countless cracks appeared, like a huge black hole, extending into the endless universe. "Who opened the three realms of human, immortal and devil?" An ancient sound appeared, passed along the black hole, and then the magic gas rolled. "No, the ice spirit tree connects the three realms of human beings, immortals and demons. Now without the suppression of the tree, the underground demons will come to the world along the passage." Some people have checked the ancient books, and they don''t know how deep the root of the ice spirit tree is. It can even extend to the demon world. If the demon world wants to enter the human world, it has to open several gates. There is one in southern China. Ye Feng also uses Haoran Zhengqi to reinforce the seal. There is also one under the ice spirit tree. Now without the ice spirit tree, the demons can follow this channel to enter the human world and eat away the human spirit. "Let''s go!" No one dares to linger, but they sweep out one after another, leaving the mirror image of winter. Scene a chaos, as for Ye Feng, has long disappeared without a trace. An hour later, the mirror image of winter disappeared completely and became cold and clear. At this time, more than a dozen powerful figures fell."The ice spirit tree has disappeared?" A nine foot man''s voice is like thunder. Looking at the dark cave, he seems puzzled. It is estimated that the turmoil in the three realms will begin. We will seal here soon to prevent the arrival of the demons. If Tang Wu is here, he must know the origin of these people. They are all old monsters who have lived in Zhongzhou for tens of thousands of years. He immediately sensed the change of magic sea and rushed here. More than a dozen of people made all kinds of fingerprints and sealed the Magic Cave completely. This can only delay the time for the demons to enter the human world. Sooner or later, the seal will be worn away by the evil spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 At this time, the magic sea is not calm at all. Because of the appearance of the mirror image of the four seasons, the mirror image of winter is absorbed by one person, and all the spirit of the divine tree is passed from one person to another, and soon spread throughout the whole magic sea. The essence of an immortal tree is enough for a person to cultivate to the heaven and the earth, or even higher. If you change it into a general nine martial arts person, you can at least support the three robberies of the earth immortals. You can imagine how precious the essence of this immortal tree is. "If you kill him, you must take the spirit of Shenshu!" In a desolate desert, some people began to brew, ready to kill and snatch the spirit of Shenshu people, for their own. After Ye Feng leaves the mirror image of winter, he returns to the magic sea again. Tang Rou''s letter to him lights up instantly. The distance between them is not very far. Soon a shadow appears in Ye Feng''s sight. Tang Rou has a strange look on her face. Looking at Ye Feng, she doesn''t seem to understand. "Younger martial brother, many people are eyeing you now. I think we''d better leave the magic sea to avoid being attacked by them." Tang Rou with the tone of comfort, hope Ye Feng leave quickly, the spirit of Shenshu is enough to let them break through a realm. "I want to experience for a period of time. This is the essence of some divine trees, which is enough for the world to break through the nine realms of Shenwu. If you leave first, it will be more convenient for me to move alone." Ye Feng reaches for his hand, and a large group of Shenshu essence is injected into Tang Rou''s body. The latter''s realm breaks through instantly and reaches the nine fold realm of Shenwu. "Elder martial sister, practice hard, and leave the magic sea immediately after the realm is consolidated!" Ye Feng wants to leave. It''s estimated that the exit of the magic sea and the mulberry city have long been blocked. It''s better to be safe in the magic sea if you go out now. Watching Ye Feng leave, Tang Rou gives a bitter smile and immediately closes her eyes to refine the essence of Shenshu. Until Shenwu jiuzhong goes out and stabilizes, Ye Feng has already disappeared. "Kill In a desert, Ye Feng is chased by a group of people. Tens of thousands of people rush here just to search for Ye Feng and capture his spirit. "Boy, I advise you to take out the spirit of Shenshu, otherwise we are not polite!" There are enough dozens of people to besiege Ye Feng. The most powerful one is Shenwu jiuzhong realm, and the second one is Shenwu Bazhong realm. Ye Feng has fought dozens of moves. He has killed three people and injured himself. "When douhuo island and Dan zhengpai got together and started the business of robbing families and houses." Ye Feng sneers. The people who stop them are the disciples of douhuo island and the disciples of Danzheng sect. They want to rob Ye Feng of the spirit of Shenshu. "Since ancient times, you are a mole ant like character, and you want to occupy the essence of the whole tree." Dan zhengpai Lin shuangqian has a cold smile. He should have the essence of Shenshu. If he absorbs it, he is likely to break through to the later stage of Shenwu. In this way, he can survive better in the secret place and seize the Sword Fairy Cave. "It''s true that you can''t leave the whole sea demon''s spirit. If you want to leave the sea demon''s spirit, you can''t leave it." Douhuo island''s Wu Shuang follows, two people are Shenwu jiuzhong, represents two sects. "If you want to rob me of the spirit of the divine tree, why do you speak so high sounding? It depends on whether you have this ability." Ye Feng''s strength has greatly increased, his physical body has broken through the eight fold of Shenwu, and the spirit has reached the eight fold of Shenwu, and his realm has also broken through the mid-term of the seven fold of Shenwu. Now, facing the nine fold of Shenwu, he doesn''t have much pressure, on the contrary, he has a kind of secret joy. If you refine Shenwu jiuzhong, the rules of your body must be of great use to you. Ye Feng is thinking about refining two Shenwu jiuzhong. "Since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t blame us for being rude. Kill him for me!" Wu Shuang let out a big drink, and all of them hit again. There were eight masters in the eight realms, plus Wu Shuang and Lin shuangqian. "Come on, today I''ll use you as my grindstone to climb the peak of martial arts!" Ye Feng''s body is full of killing intention, and the thick killing intention radiates from his body, which is very terrible. "Kong Yan Zhi!" Ye Feng pointed a little, and a terrible mark appeared. He directly crushed the three douhuo Island disciples, and had no power to fight back. He reached the middle stage of Shenwu seven, and opened the realm of Tianyuan. Zhenyuan was more than dozens of times powerful. "Click!" The three figures turned directly into a pile of meat mud, which was very terrible. Ye Feng killed three people with one finger, and even gave Wu Shuang no time to react. "Boy, you dare to kill our people in douhuo Island, you are dead!" Seeing his brother died in Ye Feng''s hand, Wu Shuang roared. "You should die in my hands." Ye Feng a sneer, feel a terrible momentum towards himself, Wu Shuang''s attack. "Chop!" The sword of killing appeared. One sword cut down and directly broke Wu Shuang''s defense."Boom!" For the first time, Ye Feng fought with Shenwu jiuzhong, and the strong air waves swept around. On the desert, there was a strong wind, and Ye Feng withstood the strike of Shenwu jiuzhong. Seeing his attack turn invisible, Wu Shuang''s face is not very good-looking. He is Shenwu jiuzhong. Although he ranks in the middle and lower reaches of zhenzhuan''s disciples, he is also a real Shenwu jiuzhong realm. He can''t kill Shenwu Qizhong realm with one move. "Shenwu jiuzhong is just like that!" Ye Feng adapts to it and finds that his true yuan is not weaker than Shenwu Jiuchong realm. With his powerful martial arts skills, he can fight the first World War. Besides, Ye Feng also has a sword to kill the gods, Shura God, the golden spear of thunder, and Tong Shu, yueque. These are all trumps. Ye Feng doesn''t need to use them for the time being. The second wave of tide soon hit, this time Wu Shuang and Lin Wuqian two people together, two Shenwu nine heavy hand, Ye Feng''s pressure immediately increased, there are five or six Shenwu eight heavy on the side to help. "Boy, tell me what martial arts you have practiced. I can spare your life!" Seeing that Ye Feng is still safe under Wu Shuang''s attack, it all depends on Ye Feng''s powerful martial arts skills. Lin Wuqian has a coveted heart. In the face of these people''s faces, Ye Feng only sneers. They want to kill themselves at all costs, but also use soft words to cover themselves, which is ridiculous. "Shura God, appear!" Ye Feng''s pressure is increasing. Five or six Shenwu eighties alone make Ye Feng fall into a passive position. In addition, two Shenwu nines attack each other. Ye Feng is in danger several times. A terrible Shura will appeared, without any sign. Shura was deified as Qiu Sha, and was cut down by Wu Shuang. It was extremely fast. "What is this?" Wu Shuang was surprised. It was clearly a Shura that appeared just now. Why did it suddenly turn into a huge axe and cut itself down? The momentum was very terrifying. It was like an endless competition, tearing the space apart. "Break it for me!" In the face of Shura''s one chop, Wu Shuang did not dare to be careless. It seemed that this chop was beyond heaven and earth. At least it had the strength of Shenwu''s nine heavy medium-term strike. The two powerful forces came together, and a gust of wind swept up. Those Shenwu Bazhong directly flew out. Ye Feng caught the chance and swept the sword of killing. "Puff, puff, puff!" Ye Feng strangles three people again. Lin shuangqian keeps stamping his feet. Under his own attack, Ye Feng can still kill people calmly. It''s a red, naked and naked face. "Jump!" It seems that the two sides of Qiu''s clothes are cut open, and Wu''s clothes are cut open. "I want you to die!" Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Wu Shuang''s eyes were wide open, and a terrible momentum appeared. He had hidden his strength just now. "You have no chance!" "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and a strange force appeared. Wu Shuang felt a pain in the soul sea and lost consciousness instantly. "The golden spear of thunder, kill me!" Ye Feng appears one after another. By using his pupil technique, the lack of the moon makes Wu Shuang lose consciousness instantly. In this way, the golden spear of thunder appears and directly penetrates into Wu Shuang''s soul sea. "Ah Wu Shuang uttered a shrill scream. Yuan Shen was directly stabbed by the golden spear of thunder. At that moment, Wu Shuang roared shrilly on the ground. Three cards out, Ye Feng finally control Wu Shuang, deathless also almost. In the distance, Lin shuangqian''s face changed greatly, and Ye Feng was able to cross the level of challenge. He also crossed several levels in a row, and could kill the nine realms of Shenwu. There is also the strange energy just now. It seems that the spirit will be absorbed. With the terrible power of thunder and lightning, how can there be so many terrible things on this boy. "Tianluo sword technique!" Lin shuangqian gave a loud drink, and a fierce light appeared. It hit Ye Feng fiercely, just like the roar of the sea. The remaining eight disciples of Shenwu were directly shocked out by the fury and stepped back. As soon as Ye Feng''s face changed, he was almost blown away by Lin shuangqian''s momentum. His strength was still above Wu Shuang''s. with an angry blow, he was extremely powerful. "Boy, take your life!" Lin shuangqian gives out a ferocious roar. His fierce sword Qi tears the space. A dark cave appears. Shenwu jiuzhong has been able to tear the space. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. The sword of killing was slowly raised and the sword drawing skill appeared. At this moment, the pupil skill, the lack of moon, or the golden spear of thunder all lost their meaning. Pupil skill, lack of month, suitable for sneak attack, while the other side unprepared, give a fatal blow. If the other side is ready to perform the pupil technique, the month is short, and if it fails, it is easy to be backfired. Moreover, after one cast, the eye of the heavenly wizard has been closed. If you want to cast it, you need to wait for a while. "Hum, let me see how powerful Shenwu jiuzhong is!"The sword of killing turns into a galaxy competition. His body is like a meteor. He rushes out with a thump. The edge of the sword shakes, and the surrounding space begins to collapse. He can''t bear Ye Feng''s power. "Tianxie, Luosha!" The combination of five moves and the combination of tianxie sword technique and pulling sword technique makes Ye Feng develop the sword technique to the extreme. The whole body''s killing intention is condensed to the top. Ye Feng thinks it''s not enough, and the killing intention is not strong enough. Only a strong killing intention can make the power of sword drawing come into play. "Boom boom!" Two people have not yet fight together, the surrounding space began to spread violent explosion sound, deafening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Ye Feng''s sword edge is covered with a large number of runes, which all depend on the talisman in Ye Feng''s soul sea. When performing martial arts, the inscription can unconsciously increase the power of martial arts. The remaining two Shenwu eight Chong have a look of horror. Ye Feng''s strength can even compete with Shenwu nine Chong realm. How can it be? It''s incredible. The seven disciples are arrogant and arrogant at ordinary times. Today, they can''t control everything. You know, Ye Feng has nine elixir fields. Zhenyuan is nine times as many as ordinary people. In addition, the body of gods and demons is a tough mess, which makes Ye Feng able to challenge beyond the level. Ye Feng''s eyes, shot out a fierce cold, cold eyes, bone chilling chill covering every inch of space, a strong force field appeared, like a great power, body bullying body, a sword cut. "Bang!" There is no fancy action, to their realm, every shot, even a random change, is natural. "Boom!" Ye Feng body a retrogression, was strong strength shock back, Lin shuangqian body is the same, in the desert left a series of footprints. The two were flushed. It seemed that they were afraid of each other just now. Lin shuangqian was the most shocked. He tried his best to beat Ye Feng back, but didn''t hurt him seriously. It''s incredible. "Dong!" Ye Feng took a step, a pure, cold, xiaoshazhiji will burst out, like a killing God from hell, all around the rules are cut by Ye Feng''s killing intention. "What''s that smell?" Lin shuangqian felt the power of death coming from the sword in Ye Feng''s hand. It was palpitating. His heart was beating suddenly, as if he was going to jump out of his chest. Every step out, Ye Feng''s intention to kill is fierce, and the sword of killing in his hand becomes purer, just like the sword evolved from the murderous spirit. Taking steps one after another, Ye Feng''s momentum climbed to the top, just like the God of killing was born, and his terrible intention of killing soared into the sky. Even thousands of miles away, he could feel the terrible killing spirit. And at this moment, the sword of killing moves, carrying the unparalleled light, bursting out endless killing intention, light and rain flying, countless talismans crisscrossing, sword Rong in the void, drawing beautiful pictures. Open the spiritual realm! Ye Feng''s swordsmanship has risen to the realm of spirit. His sword is intentional, but his mind is spiritual. The sword is like a lotus flower. It radiates the color of black jade and spreads around a little bit. However, this kind of power is like Shura hell. The quicksand begins to shake, the ground collapses, and the void is broken. It turns into a matchless sword light and cuts down Lin shuangqian. "A sword to kill the gods!" Ye Feng used a sword to kill the gods, and made use of his powerful killing intention to condense into the rudiment of the sword. Without enough killing intention, he could not condense it. At this moment, as if heard the sound of the dragon and the tiger, as if the music of death, resounding through nine days and ten places, I am the only one. At the foot of Ye Feng, he burst out a boundless light, dragged Ye Feng''s body and continued to move forward. As the sword light fell, all around him fell into chaos. This sword, easily tear the sky! This sword, easy to destroy the earth! This sword, like a bamboo like erosion of every inch of space! This sword Murderous! Almost the essence of the general murderous, Ye Feng finally use endless murderous, urged this sword, nine elixir real yuan, like a flood, by this sword. The surging power, in Ye Feng''s sword, is fully displayed, without any sense of retention. The sword is extremely murderous, which makes Ye Feng become a bloody man and a bloody God. In the face of such terrible murderous spirit, Lin shuangqian retreated step by step. He could not bear such terrible murderous intention, which made his hair stand on end. This is not the martial art used by human beings. It is a God. Only death can use this sword. Every step back, his mouth would spray out a mouthful of blood, which was suppressed by the sword. However, he didn''t have the heart of resistance. What kind of power is this? How great is it. An air of arrogance burst out from Ye Feng. Lin shuangqian finally couldn''t hold back and burst out with a big mouthful of blood. "I don''t agree. I want to fight. I''m Dan zhengpai''s son. How can I lose to you a little mole ant?" Lin shuangqian roared and growled in a low voice, trying to defuse the sword. It''s a pity that everything is so futile. Ye Feng''s sword intention almost blocks every inch of space. It''s like the actual killing intention, which can affect people''s soul and make him doubt life. "Let me show you my true strength!" Ye Feng a big drink, kill intended to cohesion, than just more substantial, almost evolved into a huge kill devil, Chao Lin shuangqian cover up and down. "No, it''s impossible!"Lin shuangqian refuses to accept it, and his body is locked up by the intention of killing. How about Shenwu jiuzhong? In the face of the general intention of killing, it seems insignificant. In front of Zhenyuan, Ye Feng''s nine Dantian erupted, even more than twice as high as his. In the face of martial arts, killing a God with a sword is the highest level immortal martial arts. In fact, some rubbish immortal martial arts in Shenwu mainland can match it. Boom, as if the ancient murderer wakes up, opens his sharp tusks, and pours on Lin shuangqian, who is wrapped up by his intention to kill. It''s the first time for Ye Feng to use the sword to kill the gods. He is not familiar with many places, and he is twice as strong as before after being pushed by the intention of killing. All the forces in the orifices and acupoints were drawn out and integrated into the sword of killing God, which gathered into the sea, just like a sea falling down, completely drowning Lin shuangqian. Hop, Hop! The ground collapses a big piece, fortunately Ye Feng dodges in time, the body one stirs, fell on a piece of high ground, just the fierce battle place, becomes a huge whirlpool. This violent explosion lasted for dozens of breathing time, and then it slowly recovered. Ye Feng stood quietly, numb all over, and could hardly exert any strength. A sword to kill the God drained all the true yuan of Ye Feng. Fortunately, a large amount of divine tree essence was stored in the magic cauldron of nine prisons. Ye Feng grabs a large group of Shenshu essence and directly engulfs it. Dantian sends out a huge flood and instantly recovers about 70%. The rest needs to be recovered slowly. Looking at the sunken sand pit, as for the two remaining Shenwu Bazhong realms, they were blown up directly. Lin shuangqian was lying under the sand pit, and he didn''t know his life or death. Wu Shuang didn''t die in the distance. Looking at Ye Feng with a look of panic, Yuan Shen was abandoned. At this time, he was also a useless man. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng''s big hand moves, Wu Shuang and Lin shuangqian are sucked into the nine prison magic tripod, and the hell evil flame appears. One by one, the rules were taken away from them, and the shrill roar came out of their mouths. But in the blink of an eye, the voice stopped, turned into a ball of essence, and added to Ye Feng''s body. Just now, it''s hard to absorb all the eight rules of Shenwu, especially in the middle stage. Moreover, the nine rules of Shenwu are very helpful to Ye Feng. In this way, Ye Feng can shorten his time of understanding. As long as these rules are completely integrated with himself, he can break through the nine rules of Shenwu in a short time! "The fight here has attracted a lot of people''s attention. It''s time to leave!" Leaf maple into a shadow, disappeared in place. The magic sea is full of crisis all the time. It''s normal to die a few people. Shenwu jiuzhong is not immortal. As long as you step into the magic sea, you may fall. Anyway, the outside was blocked, Ye Feng had to continue in-depth, the more to go, the crisis is also gradually increasing. Once, Ye Feng encountered a monster in the late stage of Shenwu Jiuchong. It took nine oxen and two tigers to escape from it. What makes him speechless is that there are always counter currents and thunderstorms pouring down here. In just a few days, Ye Feng was chased by several groups, but not on a large scale. They were all martial artists who had been trained alone or in twos and threes. As long as there was no middle stage or even later stage of Shenwu Jiuchong, Ye Feng was killed completely. Along the way, the resources obtained were terrible. All the people who came in were from ten big families, and there were also three royal families. All of them were rich, and now they are cheap. Five days later! The mirror image of spring is opened. From a distance, there is a lot of green in the distance. This is the mirror image of spring. A large number of warriors, like locusts, swarm in one after another. The spirit of the sacred tree in the mirror image of winter is plundered by Ye Feng. Now the mirror image of spring appears. Of course, you don''t want to miss it. You must get the treasure inside. Ye Feng simply tidied up and didn''t rush in. Now so many people go in. Once they are found, they will definitely encounter a large-scale siege. So when they enter, Ye Feng slowly enters the mirror image of spring. The mirror image of spring is different from the mirror image of winter. In the mirror image of winter, there is only one sacred tree, while in the mirror image of spring, there is an oasis, countless giant trees in the sky, and even monsters shuttling through it. Mirror image, in fact, is an independent world, attached to the Shenwu continent, sometimes appears, sometimes does not appear once for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years, even a seedling, after hundreds of years of growth, can also become a towering tree. Stepping on the ground, Ye Feng is always on guard. The area here is very large. Even if tens of thousands of people come in, it''s like a drop of water into the ocean, and they go to look for treasures one after another. Ye Feng is no exception, a vertical body shot, disappeared in place, toward the depth of spring mirror swept. All kinds of miraculous fruits cover the ground, and some miraculous medicines are even around a thousand years old. Ye Feng is not polite and collects them one after another. The biggest treasure in the mirror image of spring is chunhuaqiushi, which is a kind of fruit. After swallowing it, Shenwu jiuzhong can be promoted to a higher level. It is estimated that many martial artists are aiming at chunhuaqiushi.Some low-level elixirs, Ye Feng, give up directly and move forward rapidly. If he can collect a spring flower and autumn fruit, Ye Feng can break through to the later stage of Shenwu eight Chong, even if he meets the middle stage of Shenwu nine Chong, he will have the power of the first World War. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Although the mirror image of spring is large, it is only an hour for tens of thousands of people to explore it. They soon determined the specific location of spring and autumn fruits, and countless people went there. Looking at tens of thousands of people running towards the only mountain in the mirror image of spring, Ye Feng knows that it is the appearance of chunhuaqiushi that leads so many people to go together. Ye Feng took out a hat and put it on his head. He hid his breath and swept toward the peak. "Roar!" All of a sudden! The mirror image of spring begins to shake. With the roar of the beast, a large number of cracks appear on the ground. "Monster of heaven and earth level!" Ye Feng was shocked. The strength of this monster was at least the peak of the later stage of Shenwu jiuzhong, and even infinitely close to the heaven and the earth, which was the existence of the so-called face of thunder at any time. After the nine peaks of Shenwu, you can choose not to go through the thunder robbery and cultivate in peace of mind. Once you choose the thunder robbery, you have to bear the anger of the thunder robbery. If you succeed, you will further become the earth immortal and continue to work hard for the next time. If you are injured lightly, you will become a scattered immortal. If you are injured heavily, you will lose your soul. I didn''t expect that in the mirror image of spring, there are monsters guarding the heaven and the earth, presumably guarding the spring and autumn. Demons are no less intelligent than human beings. They also know the value of heaven and earth''s treasures. If they swallow them, they can increase their Tao. spring and autumn, after centuries of nurture, absorb the essence of the sun and moon, which contains the essence of the spirit, no less than the ice spirit tree. Ye Feng conceals his body, keeps approaching, and comes to the bottom of the mountain. At this time, thousands of people gather. There are also a lot of people who think they have no chance to snatch and keep away from them to avoid being attacked by monsters. With a sweep of his divine sense, Ye Feng finds that there are ten major clans and three royal families. He even feels evil and evil mixed into them. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge tree more than ten meters high, on which there are four or five fruits, which are just the fruits of spring and autumn. On the top of the mountain, there is a python hundreds of feet long, with a pair of horns on its head. It has the sign of turning into a dragon, guarding the spring and autumn fruits. The python is like a ribbon, which takes the peak up and makes about three circles. If human beings want to pick the fruits of spring and Autumn on the top of the mountain, they have to pass the pass of Python. Looking at the top of the five or six chunhuaqiushi, many people directly swallow a spit, if you swallow one, you can unconditionally improve a realm. Moreover, the fruits of spring and autumn are getting closer and closer to maturity. If they are not picked in time, they will be swallowed up by the python. "Let''s go together. Although the python has a natural environment, so many of us are afraid that it is a beast. As long as we kill the python, the spring and autumn will be ours." A young man in white came out with a loud voice that could be heard by everyone present. Because you can''t fly here, if you want to go up and pick, you have to go through the body of the python. Only by killing the python can you capture the spring and autumn fruits. "Yue Tanxi, what you said is simple. There are only six in Chunhua and Qiushi. Even if we kill the python, how can we divide so many of us?" The young man who spoke just now is Yue Tanxi, the eldest prince of Heiwu royal family. Unexpectedly, he also came to the magic sea. "That''s right. There are only six of us. It''s not fair." They don''t want to be cannon fodder. They run to kill python, but they don''t get any benefits. After all, there are a lot of them. "In this way, we have to rely on our own abilities. Whoever has the ability will naturally be able to obtain the fruits of spring and autumn!" Yue Tanxi continued that he didn''t know. He just wanted everyone to get together, so that he could kill the python. Relying on one person''s strength, going up would be the act of seeking death. Some Shenwu Bazhong directly shook their heads and withdrew from the fight. They went up and could only be used. After a while, the front retreated for more than half, but they didn''t go far. It seemed that they didn''t give up, hoping that they would make a living and come out to pick up a bargain. "Brother Yue is right. Depending on our abilities, this Python has stopped us. We really need to unite together to strangle the python." Another young man came forward. It was he li of Taiyi sect, who was also a disciple of zhenzhuan. Everyone said a word to me and soon reached an agreement. Those Shenwu jiuzhong came out one after another and planned to join hands to deal with Python. "Whew At this time, two figures appear again. Crazy Dao and Liu Jian also come, and they escape the pursuit of Haotian palace. "Crazy Dao, Liu Jian, you robbed the water of our Haotian palace. How dare you come here?" Haotian Palace''s son, Du Tian Da Sheng, yelled angrily. There were two girls standing beside him, both of them staring at crazy Dao and Liu Jian. "Chen Dutian, don''t talk big. Just because you want to kill me, even your elders can''t kill us when they come. Just shut up." Crazy Dao is really crazy. The whole body of Dao''s meaning is condensed into essence. I''m not afraid of Haotian palace."I''ll learn your swordsmanship today!" Being denounced in public, Du Tianda''s face can''t come down, and his body also burst out with a strong sense of killing. "Don''t be impatient. We''re here for the sake of Chunhua and Qiushi. If there''s any grudge, we''ll get Chunhua and Qiushi first." Yue Tanxi stood up and stopped them from fighting. The ten major clans were not very harmonious. It was normal for them to fight with each other. "Roar!" Listening to the following discussion, the python gave a fierce roar, and the mountain began to shake. The Python''s wisdom had already been opened, and he had a panoramic view of human conversation. His eyes showed disdain. "Whoosh, whoosh!" There are still a lot of people approaching here, and some powerful momentum falls. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, and Hong Pu appears, mixing with Sinan of Tianquan Academy. There are also several people who are from the LAN family and Mo family. It is estimated that the five aristocratic families can''t bear it any more, and there are disciples one after another. However, tea Kung Fu, Zhong family, Yu family, and others have appeared one after another. They are all peerless geniuses. When they appear, they come to the front one by one. "Brother LAN Qiu, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Mo Taian looks at LAN Qiu, and they both laugh a few times. "Brother Mo is here, too." It''s obviously a good relationship with Juan. When the Yu family and the two zhenzhuan disciples of the Zhong family come together, we can see that the layout of Qin''s establishment of Zhongzhou and some of the disciples standing together may have the nature of alliance. Ye Feng hid himself in a big tree. His eyes swept by one by one, and he saw many familiar faces. Soon his eyes shrank, and the eyes of the wizard of heaven beat. "The people of wumozong also appeared!" Ye Feng has dealt with the people of wumozong in the valley of life and death. Just now, all three of them are obviously from wumozong. One of them seems to be WuChao, who is the most potential disciple of wumozong. Usually, these people are in the closed door, which one is the son of heaven, in the family or clan, is absolutely the focus of training object, today all appear together. "Today we are all dignified people. Yue knows that people don''t talk in secret. If you want to get Chunhua Qiushi, you have to pass the python. I hope everyone can contribute. As for Chunhua Qiushi, you have to rely on your means." Yue Tanxi is the next appointed emperor of the black no royal family. His status is absolutely lofty. Even Bai lie, the eldest son of the white cloud royal family, is not as important as him. A lot of people nodded. The treasures must be based on their own abilities. There are only six. There are hundreds of talents on the spot. It is certainly not enough to divide them equally. "Well, in that case, let''s do it!" Yuqiong stretched out her hand and sent out a cold breath. If we say that Qin established Zhongzhou, who has the least shortage of resources, of course, is the jade family. Their shops are almost all over the central state of Qinli. The only son of the current owner of the jade family was killed in the misty sea. Yuqiong is yuruyi''s younger sister. When she learns that her elder brother died in the misty sea, Yuqiong has issued numerous hunting orders, but there is no clue. Although we all know that Yuqiong''s family is rich, and Yuqiong''s country is beautiful. After all these years, no one dares to walk in with her, because Yuqiong has practiced seven emotions and six desires, cut off her love, and when she is with her, she is with a cold corpse. Many people are eager to try. They begin to draw out their weapons and prepare to attack the python. As for Shenwu Bazhong, they have already retreated to a distance to avoid being affected by the storm. "Evil animal, if you leave on your own initiative, we will never embarrass you. If you stop us, we don''t mind killing you directly. I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate. I''ll give you a chance to leave quickly!" Yue Tanxi actually told the python that it would be better to let it retreat. After all, it''s a python in heaven and earth. Once it becomes powerful, it''s absolutely earth shaking. Although there are many of them, none of them can really fight against heaven and earth. "Humble human beings, how dare you blaspheme my dignity and die!" The boa constrictor began to speak, and his voice made everyone''s eardrum ache. Many people even covered their ears directly. Only Shenwu jiuzhong could resist the volume. "I don''t know what to do. In this case, I''ll kill you and capture the fruits of spring and autumn!" Yuetan River didn''t expect the python to get out of the way at all. There was a royal spirit in his hand. It was the Royal weapon, a golden scepter, representing the power of the royal family. In addition to the Jinlong temple, almost all the talents of the younger generation of the whole Qinli Zhongzhou are gathered to fight against the python. "Boom boom!" As soon as the move comes out, the surrounding world begins to collapse, unable to withstand such a dense law change. "Roar!" The python let out a roar, the front of the billow, close to the people directly fly out, unexpectedly can''t get close to the python. "Is this the realm of heaven and man? It''s too powerful to blow Shenwu jiuzhong away in one breath. "Ye Feng hid behind the huge tree, secretly exclaimed that the python did not look so easy to defeat. Dozens of figures rolled back again, all kinds of martial arts brilliant, sword, blade, mysterious seal, all kinds of martial arts entangled together, and chopped down the python. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 The python sweeps dozens of people directly. On this day, the strength of the human world is hundreds of times stronger than Shenwu jiuzhong, which is not a level at all. All of these people here are the best of heaven. They all have secrets and cards. Facing the python in heaven and man, they are not so embarrassed. The second wave of attack soon appears, like a tsunami. Suddenly, dozens of people attack at the same time, and even one immortal has to avoid its edge. Endless brilliance is flashing. "Boom boom!" Every inch of the peak cracked and could not withstand such a powerful attack. Fortunately, the python wrapped the peak and did not let it collapse. Only in this way could the peak be prevented from being pierced, and the spring and autumn fruits would be destroyed. Python tail appears again, toward dozens of people swept away, coupled with the breath of terror, some Shenwu Jiuchong early, even can''t get close. The law began to distort, and the surrounding space was completely disrupted. Those who were so powerful had already retreated far away. Only a few people were still around the edge and refused to retreat. Ye Feng''s eyes pay close attention to the fact that spring and autumn are good things. Each one is extremely precious. Ye Feng is brewing. When is the best time to make a move. "Don''t hide. If we all worry about each other, we can''t defeat this python." It seems that everyone is staring at the fruits of spring and Autumn on the top of the mountain. When they have a chance, they immediately go up to pick them. As for the python, it''s good to take out half of their strength in constant fighting. Seeing the small abacus in everyone''s heart, Yue Tanxi yelled, and the first one rushed up. The scepter in his hand shone brightly, shining thousands of miles. This is the Royal Dragon fighting skill. Even the dragon can cut it off. "I''m going to make up my mind about the beauty of spring and the fruit of autumn." Crazy knife body burst out a breath of terror, a sharp knife Gang appeared, mercilessly toward the python. Ye Feng is secretly frightened. With his present strength, he can''t do anything to fight against shangkuang Dao. With this Dao alone, he can kill himself. It seems that there are too many talents in Zhongzhou. And Ye Feng learned that the real genius did not enter the magic sea calendar practice, and they were all closed. When the secret realm opened, they would go out. These people only represent a part of genius. Relying on this part of people alone, Ye Feng is swept too much, which makes Ye Feng under more and more pressure. If he wants to survive better, he still has strength. Tang Hua''s brother Tang Yan, on the way, Tang Rou told Ye Feng that he was also a hero. In a very short time, he became a disciple of zhenzhuan. Now it is estimated that in the later period of breaking through Shenwu jiuzhong, once he succeeds, he will definitely rank in the top ten among zhenzhuan disciples. All of a sudden, Liu Jian also took out his hand. The long sword in his hand turned into Wan Dao Li Guang. This is the great Shura sword technique. It''s said that it came from Shura a a bi nationality. This sword technique was obtained by Tianyuan sect, reformed and finally passed down. Originally, Tianyuan sect is both good and evil. It''s not too much to say that it''s a demon sect, because many of them are still practicing the skills of the demon clan, but there are also many people who are improving the skills of human beings. This sect is quite special. He Li of Taiyi faction and Du Tian Da Sheng of Haotian Palace are rare talents in a thousand years. They have the ability of leapfrog challenge, and there are five families. These talents have appeared one after another, and soon formed a situation of encirclement and killing. Some people contain the python, and some people attack instantly. "Roar!" Python suddenly issued a roar, body loose for a while, a violent breath appeared, will be close to dozens of people directly fly out. "Puff, puff, puff!" Several low strength warriors were directly thrown out, and big mouthfuls of blood were ejected from their mouths. At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, and found that three shadows suddenly moved and approached the peak. They took advantage of the moment when the python was loose, and just appeared in a vacant position, intending to enter the peak to snatch the spring and autumn fruits. "Presumptuous, while we attack python, someone is going to sneak in." It was soon found that the three shadows had entered the peak, and the speed was very strange. What''s more, the python seemed to be afraid of the three. "They are the people of the Sorcerer''s clan. They have a natural restraint on monsters. Their witchcraft haunts us. While we are dealing with Python, they go up to pick up the fruits of spring and autumn." Some people exclaimed that the Witch and demon sect had been silent for thousands of years, and now they are also alive. "No matter who he is, he will die if he dares to rob us!" Crazy Dao is angry. He shoots at the three people and cuts them down. If chunhuaqiushi is taken away by them, it will be a waste. Liu Jian is not willing to lag behind, but also towards the three people, pause time, a knife a sword, stopped the three people''s steps. "Elder martial brother, go up and pick up the fruits of spring and autumn, and give them back to us." Two people of the wizard sect stopped and said to Chao Wu Chao that he was going to pick the fruit and try to leave. Even if it was heaven and earth, they would be greedy. "Good!" Wu Chao didn''t hesitate. He was very relieved of his two younger martial brothers. Even if he couldn''t kill them, his defense should be enough. The witchcraft of the witchcraft sect would cover the whole world."We have been silent for too many years. Today we should let you know that we are powerful." Wu Qi and Wu Liang burst out laughing. They have been holding on for too many years. Today, they can show it without fear. From then on, there will be a place for the witches and demons in qinlizhongzhou, not Qiyun mountain. As soon as their voices fell, the red gas of witchcraft appeared, full of a lot of evil breath, and their shadows disappeared. The mountains were covered with red gas. Python a little bit to avoid, do not dare to contact these gases, even if it is heaven and earth of python, also had a fear of heart. "In the art of evil incantation of the Witch and demon sect, those who are light in the art will lose their accomplishments, and those who are heavy will die directly!" Yuetan river came up and watched the mountain blocked. Their faces were gloomy and terrible. When they attacked the python, they were found cheap. How could they not be angry. "I don''t believe it, let me break his witchcraft!" Crazy knife, not believing, holding a machete, fiercely chop down the red fog, a matchless knife gas appears, dividing the red fog into two, see a tall man, is about to climb to the peak, with more than a dozen breathing, it is estimated that he can pick the fruits of spring and autumn. "Let''s cut off the red fog together. If we want to pick up the fruits of spring and autumn, we have to bear the siege of all of us!" Yuetanxi gave a loud drink. Every time the red fog was cut off, it dissipated a lot. It won''t take long for it to dissipate completely. As for the python, his eyes were scarlet, he did not dare to get close to him, and his body was far away from him. He hoped that the two groups of them would lose each other. The spirit of the monster is very high. If he is not defeated, he will never die rashly. The python is waiting for the chance. If it is not for the people of wumozong, he will never let the people of yuetanxi. Because of the appearance of the people of the sorcerer clan, the original situation was disrupted. In addition, witchcraft restrained the demon clan and made the python stay away from it. The mountain road was blocked by red fog, and the scene was very chaotic. Even in the distance, some of the eight most powerful men appeared. They wanted to get a piece of the cake. They planned to rush up and grab the fruits of spring and autumn when they had a chance. Ye Feng opens the eyes of the witches. Through the layers of red fog, when Taiwan red fog meets the eyes of the witches, he makes his way. It''s like a mouse sees a cat and doesn''t dare to get close to it. Eyes through the red fog, just see Wu Chao on the mountain fast forward, a few more breathing time, you can pick chunhuaqiushi. "Here comes the chance at last!" Ye Feng has been struggling with the opportunity. If these people kill the python, he can''t even drink the soup. There are only six fruits in spring and autumn, and he will surely make a lot of money. Now, with the participation of the people from the sorcerer clan, Ye Feng is given the opportunity. For these geniuses, the red fog is poison. For Ye Feng, it is tonic, which can supplement the eye of the sorcerer. Body jump, angel wings open, they can''t fly, doesn''t mean Ye Feng can''t, but he has angel wings, here can be unbridled flight. At this time, Ye Feng knew why the magic sea was very similar to the secret place. It was the geographical environment here, because you can''t fly in the secret place. It is estimated that someone has locked up the rules here, or when heaven and earth are formed, it has a repulsive effect. When the true element is surging, the void will form an invisible force to suppress people. Using the power of nature, the angel''s wings fluttered, and Ye Feng flew up, directly into the red fog. The red fog moved away one after another, unable to cause substantial damage to Ye Feng. "Someone''s up again!" See Ye Feng instant into the red fog, someone saw, but did not see the face. This burst the pot, just three people go up, now another one, a total of six fruits, it is estimated that there will be no residue left. They were crazy and tried their best to break through the red fog. However, after a few breathing hours, the red fog began to fade. Wu Liang and Wu Qi, who were guarding the hillside, changed their face greatly. They didn''t expect that they took out all their cards and just stopped them breathing for more than a dozen times. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain, and at this moment, another figure appeared, standing face to face with Ye Feng, in front of them. "It''s you!" The man on the opposite side of Yefeng sends out a surprised color, and even knows Yefeng. "Yes, that''s me!" Ye Feng also recognized this person, it is the witch tide of the wizard sect, when in the valley of life and death, there was a confrontation. "Heaven is right. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. If you break in and hand over the eye of the sorcerer, I can spare your life!" At this moment, it is not important to be prosperous in spring and solid in autumn. As long as you get the eye of the witches, you can become the supreme of the witches and command the whole witches from now on. "If you want my eye, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!" Two people''s momentum instantly climbed up, the eye of the day sorcery slowly opened, toward sorcery tide looked in the past. "How can it be that you have refined the eye of the sorcerer!"Wu Chao was surprised. He didn''t realize that the eye of heavenly witches is the most precious of the witches. It''s only half a year since Ye Feng successfully refined the eye of heavenly witches. It''s incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Wu Chao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was not a witch. How could he successfully refine the eye of heaven witch. In the stock of life and death, Ye Feng is attacked by the wizard Zhou. The eye of the heavenly wizard is the passive protector, and then it emits the golden light. But it seems that the eye of the heavenly wizard and Ye Feng are completely integrated. The eye of heavenly witches is the treasure of the witches. Even the God of witches can''t integrate the eye of heavenly witches with himself in a short period of six months, which makes the tide of witches hard to accept. But he didn''t know that it was the will of the Houtu sorcerer left in Ye Feng''s body that played a role. Together with the spirit gathering grass, it stimulated the eye of the heavenly sorcerer and let Ye Feng completely integrate the eye of the heavenly sorcerer into his body. Wu Chao made a preliminary estimate. Even if ye Feng had the eye of the heavenly wizard, he could not refine without three or five years. So Wu Zun sent Tang Lei to kill Ye Feng, and Wu Chao was very unhappy. Now I meet Ye Feng. When I see that the eye of the heavenly wizard is fully integrated into Ye Feng''s body, the tide of witchcraft finally becomes solemn. The eye of the heavenly wizard can restrain all witchcraft. That is to say, his witchcraft is in vain in front of Ye Feng. "Now what else to say, give you three breathing time, get out of here!" The red fog at the foot of the mountain is getting lighter and lighter, and many people begin to rush up. Ye Feng must make a quick decision to seize the fruits of spring and autumn. "Hum, do you think that refining the eye of the witches can restrain us? Even if we don''t use witchcraft, I can kill you and take back the eye of the witches." Since the eye of the heavenly wizard is refined by Ye Feng, it''s no good to perform witchcraft. There''s only one way to kill Ye Feng by relying on his martial arts ability. "It''s too much for me!" Ye Feng has a look. Wu Chao is just in the middle of the ninth stage of Shenwu. It''s impossible for him to kill him, but it''s not so easy for him to kill himself. There is no unnecessary nonsense. Wu Chao also knows that time is urgent. When those people come up, not to mention the eyes of heavenly witches, I''m afraid they won''t be able to make it. "Kill A strange flag appeared in WuChao''s hand. It swept, and a gust of dark wind appeared. There were countless ghosts in it. They wanted to eat Ye Feng''s soul. "Let me see your sword skill!" The sword drawing skill appeared, and all the ghost Qi disappeared at this moment. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The sword Qi is crisscross, and the attack of witchcraft tide is followed by Ye Feng''s light description, which has no power. Wu Chao''s face is a little bit frightened. He is a great master of magic martial arts. Ye Feng is just a mole ant of magic martial arts. He can fight against himself. It''s incredible. Ye Feng''s hat doesn''t know where it''s blown. It''s an ordinary ornament. When it''s crushed by Zhenyuan, it turns into powder. Ye Feng''s appearance is completely exposed outside. The sound of fighting came from below the mountain peak, and the python swept again. Without the threat of red fog, the python burst out, and four or five people were directly thrown out, and the blood stained the sky. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, and it''s not suitable to fight any more. Yue Tanxi and others are about to come up. It''s only a few breaths away from him. "Jiuyu magic tripod, take it for me!" A dark hole appeared, which swallowed up the six fruits of spring and autumn, and cut them down again, forcing the tide of witchcraft back. "Boy, dare you!" See Chunhua Qiushi disappear, crazy knife issued a roar, the body rushed up, want a knife will Ye Feng cut down. "It''s him, it''s him again. Last time, the mirror image of winter took away the essence of Shenshu." Someone recognized Ye Feng and saw him once in the mirror image of winter. "What, the spirit of Shenshu was taken away by him!" As soon as Liu Jian''s eyebrows stand up, a cold sense of killing appears. Because he and crazy Dao are chased by Haotian palace, they don''t enter the mirror image of winter. But when they learn that Shenshu''s spirit has to go by one person, they don''t know who it is. They didn''t expect that they are coming again now and they have taken away Chunhua and Qiushi. Yue Tanxi was also in a daze. He just came in. Naturally, he entered the magic sea because the mirror of winter was opened. There were several other people who were the same. If he had not opened the mirror of winter, he would never have come in. Because the four seasons mirror images complement each other. Once one appears, the other three are not far away from being born. The purpose of their coming in is for the other three mirrors. As expected, the mirror image of spring appeared, and it was still a rare Chunhua Qiushi. It was about to be found, but it was taken away by someone. Who could not be angry. Seeing that Chunhua Qiushi falls into Yefeng''s pocket, WuChao is also furious. Now that tianwu can''t get it, even Chunhua Qiushi is taken away by Yefeng, and his body moves to suppress Yefeng. "Kong Yan Zhi!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly soared, angel wings appeared, a little finger, the mountain suddenly collapsed, countless people began to retreat, because they can''t fly, can only hide below. "Boom!" With the rapid disintegration of the mountain peak, Ye Feng''s wings shot steeply, and his body appeared a hundred miles away, leaving the mirror image of spring in an instant."Damn it! I''m going to kill him At this time, of course, the most irritated is Hong PU. Ye Feng comes with him. Now Tang Rou has broken through to the nine realms of Shenwu, ignoring Hong Pu''s pursuit. They are in the same starting line. Now, even the mole ant, who looked down upon all the way, has repeatedly got treasures, and his realm has soared to the middle of the seventh stage of Shenwu. All this is due to the spirit of Shenshu. Once he swallows chunhuaqiushi, his realm will break through to the peak of Shenwu Qizhong in the later period. It''s even more difficult to kill him. At the moment, they are in a mess. In order to fight with the python, some people even have serious injuries, but Ye Feng picked up a big bargain and got six chunhuaqiushi. As for the WuChao three, they were besieged by a large number of people, and finally one died before they escaped. If it wasn''t for Wu Chao and others who performed the sorcery, Ye Feng would not have a chance to enter the mountain. In the final analysis, it was the people of the sorcerer clan who gave Ye Feng a chance. "I''ve told you to go down. I''ve blocked the entrance to the magic sea. This boy can''t fly out. As long as he''s still in the magic sea, we''ll have a chance to kill him and take the fruits of spring and autumn." Yuetanxi''s face also became ferocious. The future emperor of the Tang Dynasty could not do without the spirit of killing and cutting. Bai lie grins bitterly. He didn''t expect that this boy has come to this stage. In recent months, he has just reached the beginning of Shenwu jiuzhong and has just been promoted to a higher level. "That''s right. Chunhua Qiushi can only help people to improve their level once, and it''s useless to take it the second time. Even if he swallows one, there are still five left." Crazy knife nodded, as long as it is still in the magic sea, even if the magic sea is boundless, they can find him out. Because in many places, human beings can''t set foot at all, which narrows the distance between them and Ye Feng. Most people begin to disperse. There''s no need to stay in the mirror image of spring. I hope the mirror image of summer and the mirror image of autumn can bring good harvest. Ye Feng''s body slowly falls on a sand dune. After continuous flight, he can''t use Zhenyuan. His body can''t bear it. Once he uses Zhenyuan to fly, it will be suppressed. Ye Feng has been relying on his physical strength to support. Take out the stone, Ye Feng layout a formation, without hesitation, take out a chunhuaqiushi, take it directly. There are enemies everywhere. Ye Feng must improve his strength as soon as possible. Any of these people can kill himself. After killing Lin shuangqian and Wu Shuang, Ye Feng gains a lot of resources. With the maintenance of the spirit of Shenshu, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the lack of vitality after the breakthrough. At the back, the resources Ye Feng needs for every breakthrough can be called terror in terror. Even if he killed several zhenzhuan disciples, his resources are not enough for Ye Feng to make a breakthrough. Chunhua Qiushi is only the size of a normal fruit. Ye Feng swallows it in three mouthfuls. A violent essence explodes in his body. His pores are like a sluice gate, and some of the essence is directly lost along the pores. There''s no way. Who can make Ye Feng''s realm too low? It''s full of spring and autumn. Even if ye Feng takes Shenwu Jiuchong, it can improve his realm. Besides, Ye Feng has Shenwu Qichong, and a lot of essence can''t be absorbed. "Buzz, buzz!" first broke through Ye Feng Yuan Shen, and reached the eight medium-term of Shen Wu. Chunhua Qiushi is the treasure of nature. It absorbs countless essences of sun and moon. There is no trace of impurities, and now it is absorbed by Ye Feng. It''s a pity that there is no movement in the body. That''s why the refining flow has been eliminated in the mainland. In the later stage, refining flow becomes more and more difficult. Even the refining flow can''t be improved because the conditions are too harsh. However, the physical body has also improved a lot, at least to the peak of the initial stage of Shenwu eightfold. As long as the realm breaks through to Shenwu eightfold, it is estimated that the physical body will also be improved accordingly. Violent energy is rampant back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, starting to help him break through the realm. "Boom!" There was a clear roar in Ye Feng''s body, like ten thousand horses galloping, like the roar of the sea, blood churning violently, muscles and veins like bowstring, making a clear clank. The body is more like thunder. Every time the Zhenyuan drum blows, the cyclones around it explode, and a kilometer radius turns into a vacuum. And Ye Feng''s realm instantly climbed to the late stage of Shenwu Qizhong, and he was still gathering. But in the blink of an eye, he climbed to the peak of Shenwu Qizhong, and then slowly stopped. If you are an ordinary person, this piece of spring and autumn fruit, at least several levels, but Ye Feng just broke through a level, you can imagine how terrible Ye Feng''s demand is. After the breakthrough, I feel a burst of emptiness in the nine elixir fields. I need the vitality of sea water to supplement it. There is a lack of spirit in this magic sea. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to find so much vitality. In addition, Ye Feng needs dozens or even hundreds of times. With a big hand, a large group of spirit was swallowed by Ye Feng, which turned into endless energy and began to supplement Ye Feng''s consumption.With devouring the essence of Shenshu, Ye Feng''s true yuan is soaring crazily, and even the signs that the nine elixir fields are beginning to crystallize appear. Dantian crystal, this is the phenomenon of Tianyuan realm, Ye Feng in Shenwu Qizhong, unexpectedly appeared, this is incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 The huge spirit of Shenshu is integrated into Ye Feng''s body, which complements the emptiness brought by the breakthrough of realm. If he doesn''t have a lot of spirit, Ye Feng really has a headache. Even if he has such a miracle, he can''t help himself to break through, because he doesn''t have so many resources. A sacred tree that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years contains so much spirit that it can help Ye Feng cultivate to the nine realms of Shenwu. Nine Dantian, some places began to have signs of crystallization, which overturned Ye Feng''s cognition. "This is the function of the mantra of Vajra. If it can be used in the seven levels of Shenwu, it can produce the crystal of Xianyuan, which makes mubai a little envious." These crystals, known as the crystals of Xianyuan, are the only conditions for the transformation of Xianyuan. Ordinary Zhenyuan can''t be transformed into Xianyuan at all. Only when Zhenyuan is transformed into the crystals of Xianyuan first, can they have the chance to bear the thunder and get more Xianyuan. This is the transition between heaven and human. The more you convert all the real yuan, the higher your future strength will be. Ye Feng has nine elixir fields. It is estimated that it will take a long time to convert them, and whether they can all be successfully converted is an unknown number. For example, the thickness of a door is directly proportional to its strength. As the thickness increases, the weight will naturally increase and the defense will become stronger. However, the materials consumed are also very terrible, and the building time is much longer than that of an ordinary stone door. The thickness of Ye Feng''s body now is close to a kind of unimaginable situation. It is not too much to describe each of the nine elixir fields with incomparable terror. After consuming a lot of spirit of Shenshu, Ye Feng''s realm finally stays at the peak of Shenwu Qizhong in the later stage, and he doesn''t want to improve one step. The energy of spring and autumn is completely absorbed by Ye Feng. In the elixir field, there are colorful rays. These are the crystals of Xianyuan. But compared with the nine elixir fields, this is only a chestnut in the sea. There is still a long way to go before all the transformation. "There''s the boy!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng wakes up with a sharp drink. At this moment, the whole demon Lian sea is chasing a man. This man is Ye Feng, who has captured the essence of Shenshu and the fruits of Chunhua and Qiushi. How many people want to kill Ye Feng and snatch these treasures. Ye Feng body slowly stand up, eyes toward the distance to see, found more than a dozen shadow toward himself. "Five Shenwu realms, five Shenwu eightfold peak in later period!" Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and basically understands their strength. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." As the saying goes, the enemy is very jealous when they meet. It is his enemy standing opposite Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother Hong, long time no see!" Ye Feng holds a fist, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Naturally, Hong Pu and Sinan are the comers, and this time they unite a group of people. Ye Feng doesn''t know them, but from the perspective of clothing decoration, they should be the people of the Zhong family. "I think you are a member of the Tang family. I can spare your life if you hand in everything you have on you." Hong Pu is very happy, happy to jump up, did not expect, but half a day, they first found Ye Feng, all the treasures will be in their bag. Sinan didn''t say anything, with a smile on his face. If Ye Feng really obediently handed over the things, it would not be impossible to let him die, but whether he could leave the magic sea alive or not, I don''t know. After all, there are too many people who want to kill Ye Feng now. "Forgive my younger martial brother for being stupid. I don''t know what elder martial brother Hong is talking about. Don''t elder martial brother care about the suitability of the same clan and want to kill the disciples of the same clan?" Ye Feng pretends to be innocent. Looking at Hong Pu, he talks to each other in the name of his family. "Ye Feng, don''t be shameless. It''s just because I''m thinking of the people of the same race that I want you to hand over something and spare your life, or I''ll kill you directly." Hong Pu couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s oil and salt would not enter. "Then I would like to thank elder martial brother Hong for not killing me." There is a sneer on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. If he didn''t design to escape last time, he might have turned into a pile of dead bones. Ye Feng has a strong sense of killing in his heart, just showing his disdain. Their strength is almost the same as that of Lin shuangqian. Ye Feng was able to kill Lin shuangqian in the middle of Shenwu seventh movement. Today, he can still kill them, only a few more. Moreover, this breakthrough in strength, Shura God also entered the eight fold realm of Shenwu, which is even more powerful. Combined with Qiu Sha, Ye Feng also has the power to protect himself in the face of the nine fold later period of Shenwu. "Hong Pu, see? People don''t care about our benefits at all. It seems that we have to solve it by force." Zhong Nanjia''s smile on his face. This time, he also entered the magic sea because the mirror of winter opened. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky and met Ye Feng. According to their previous division, one of them should be able to get a piece of Chunhua Qiushi, because they believe that after Ye Feng gets it, he will swallow one. They also guessed right that Ye Feng did swallow one. HONGPU face suddenly gloomy down, cold kill meaning toward Ye Feng rolled down, want to immediately hand."Since the boy doesn''t know what to do, I''ll kill him. I''m depriving him of his belongings. I''m pressed for time so that I won''t have too many dreams in case someone finds out here." Another young man came out. It was another holy Son of Tianquan academy, called Balu. He was a tough guy, not a soft hearted person. Can live so long, there is a kind-hearted, hands have not been contaminated with life, a body stretched out, toward Ye Feng stride forward. "Boy, you killed several disciples of our Tianquan Academy. Today I will use your blood to pay homage to the dead disciples." It''s the same breath that he wants to practice Maple boxing. It''s the same breath. It''s really not easy for Balu to reach the initial stage of Shenwu jiuzhong. The boxing style splashes all over the place and blows up the void directly. Several people in the distance are smiling, as if they see Ye Feng being blown up by Balu. "You are not qualified!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to make a quick decision. Once the war here arouses other people''s ideas, he will surely come in droves. At that time, Ye Feng really has no way to heaven and no way to earth. The power of the gods and Demons appears and is placed on the fist. Ye Feng has awakened more than 20 orifices. The terrible power is like a flood of beasts, rushing into his arms and making a terrible roar. The two fists turned into meteors and directly hit each other. A gust of wind swept around like the center of a storm in the sea. "Boom!" Yellow sand all over the sky, blocking everyone''s sight, can not distinguish which is Ye Feng, which is Balu, only a clear sound of bone fragmentation. "Click!" There was a bone fracture sound, followed by a scream, a shadow flew out, blood dyed the sky red. "Die The sword of killing appeared, and a sweep almost happened between lightning and stone. Ye Feng''s speed was very fast, incredibly fast, and hardly gave anyone the chance to react. The light of killing appeared. "Hiss!" A big head flies up. This time, it appears in everyone''s sight. Balu looks at his body with unwilling eyes. Yuanshen suddenly comes out of his body and wants to escape from here. "You have no chance!" Countless swords appeared, and there was no residue left to wipe out the spirit of Balu. In a short breathing time, Ye Feng killed Balu. His speed, strength and martial arts were combined, almost to the top. "This..." All of us didn''t expect that even if Balu was defeated, he would not be killed by one move, and he would lose on the most powerful body refining skill. "This boy is weird. He has also practiced physical training. Let''s go together!" Hong Pu was the first to react. Along the way, he heard a lot of news about Ye Feng. In his family, he picked and killed Tang Shuangjian. Although Tang Shuangjian was nothing in his eyes, Ye Feng was no more than the six realms of martial arts at that time. Not long ago, he suppressed the seed disciple Tang Feng, defeated the elder who came here, and defeated Tang Hua who practiced the moon god. All this shows that Ye Feng is not simple, so he proposed to join hands to suppress Ye Feng. The others didn''t hesitate. The four Shenwu Jiuchong together could destroy the sky, just like a tsunami. Ye Feng felt unprecedented pressure when he was submerged. Maple leaves want to kill all the scarlet burst out of the chest, and the look of death appeared. "Kill Sword pulling, or sword pulling, is the perfect integration of tianxie sword technique. The edge of the sword emits bursts of spirituality. This is the spirit opening situation. Every move, every type, has its own spirituality, and even can make its own changes. The place where the sword edge passed turned into endless dust. The attack of the four men was cut open by Ye Feng''s sword, and they could not break through Ye Feng''s defense. The four of them looked at each other and saw a deep shock from each other''s eyes. Ye Fengcai was at the peak of Shenwu seven. If they broke through Shenwu eight, wouldn''t they be able to kill them in seconds. Thinking of Ye Feng''s terrible talent, they were more willing to kill each other. The five men soon fought together again, fighting in the dark. The sky and earth here were very solid, the space split, and they could recover in an instant. Ye Feng was able to deal with four people by himself, and he was able to use his sword to the extreme. The God of Shura can''t use it unless it''s in a critical moment. Pupil technique is also the same. It can''t be used easily. Pupil technique is suitable for sneak attack. It''s hard to use pupil technique in normal combat. Ye Feng''s only skill in front of him is to pull out the sword and use the tianxie sword technique. As for the five elements seal to heaven, it is lack of shuishensu and can''t be condensed. It seems that we need to speed up the search for shuishensu. The power of a single fingerprint is too small. Only the combination of the five elements can do it. Kongyan finger is not suitable for large-scale combat, but it is suitable for one-on-one combat. Now it is besieged by four people. Relying on kongyan finger can only deal with one of them."Ye Feng, you can''t escape by yourself HONGPU a pair of huge palms a sweep, toward Ye Feng chest printed down, if hit solid, Ye Feng will not die also seriously injured. "I''m afraid younger martial brother will let him down again!" Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly shows a strange evil smile. With a sarcastic tone, the blade shakes and changes the track, just like the sky strikes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Looking at Hong Pu''s huge palm attacking him, Ye Feng doesn''t retreat but advances. He even ignores the attack of the other three people. The sword suddenly cuts in a strange arc towards Hong PU. "What''s this move?" Other several people have been stunned, Ye Feng unexpectedly gave up the good situation, but a single attack HONGPU, other places empty door big dew. Sinan several faces show a smile, think Ye Feng is still too young, in the face of four people attack, but also can distract against HONGPU a person, this is not to seek death is what. "Ye Feng, you want to deal with me, but you will also bear the attack of the other three." How can Hong Pu not understand that Ye Feng gave up the three of them, but all the force hit him. "As long as you die, that''s enough!" Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. The edge of the sword suddenly speeds up and turns into a sharp light. His body suddenly takes a step. He is almost face-to-face with Hong PU. The terrible murderous spirit erupts from the killing sword. "Death Pupil technique, month lack appeared, stab Hong Pu''s soul sea, originally was about to print Ye Feng''s two palms in front of the chest, suddenly fixed in the original place, not a step forward. "Hiss!" The edge of the sword swept Hong Pu''s neck, and his head flew high. Before Yuan Shen came out of his body, he was crushed by the ruthless sword Qi. He didn''t even understand why he suddenly lost consciousness. "Boom boom!" The other three attacks suddenly hit Ye Feng''s body and turned into endless waves, which severely shocked Ye Feng''s body out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Ye Feng''s mouth. His face turns pale. He struggles to get hurt and kills Hong PU. If he has been besieged by four people all the time, Ye Feng is hard to kill one person. In the long run, there will be more people coming. Sinan and Zhong Nanjia are all stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so cruel and hurt. They also want to kill one person. What''s more, they can''t accept that Ye Feng is only hurt when he is hit by three people. "What a powerful body! It''s several times stronger than Balu!" Looking at Balu''s body, Sinan''s mouth showed a trace of horror. Shenwu Qizhong could not die under the attack of Shenwu jiuzhong. In Qinli Zhongzhou, almost no one could do it. "Cough..." Ye Feng coughed a few times and vomited a lot of blood. His face looked much better. "Damn you all!" Ye Feng swallowed some spirit of Shenshu, and the injured place soon recovered. The sword of killing sent out a terrible scarlet smell, and the cold intention of killing inundated the three people. Did not stay, the body is like a shell, toward the three shot in the past, quick, this is the idea of Ye Feng at this time. At their level, the battle will be earth shaking and will certainly attract the attention of thousands of miles. "Kill Without one person, Ye Feng went into the sea like a dragon. The breath of terror suppressed the three people''s deadly and terrible tianxie sword technique. At this moment, the three people were in a cold sweat with every change. Sinan was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Ye Feng''s strength was almost comparable to that of Shenwu in the mid-term. How could this be possible? How did he cultivate it? Why was his evil talent unknown. "Sentimental!" Qiu Sha suddenly appeared, sad type appeared, because ye Feng felt someone close again, must end the battle. "Click!" Zhong Nanjia was killed by Qiu and divided into two parts. A lot of internal organs were sprayed out and dyed the desert ground red. His eyes were full of endless reluctance. "A sword to kill the gods!" Ye Feng uses a sword to kill. Sinan''s reaction is not good. He is directly penetrated by the sword of killing God. Before he dies, the corner of his mouth moves, but nothing comes out. The last Shenwu jiuzhong man was left, showing a look of horror. He stepped back and wanted to run away. "Shura chop!" Qiu Sha suddenly turns into the light of a Shura, and the man is also killed by Ye Feng. Standing in the distance, five young men and women of Shenwu Bazhong were stunned and even forgot to run away. In their eyes, Ye Feng was almost fish on the sticky board and could be killed at any time. Who knows! Ye Feng took just a few dozen breaths to kill five Shenwu jiuzhong masters, which completely overturned their understanding of the whole world and lost their ability to think. Fingers gently, five young men and women directly into the meat sauce, was empty burning finger crush death. Put away all the storage rings, and the five Shenwu Jiuchong''s bodies will be directly sucked into the nine prison magic cauldron and begin to refine. "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the distance came the sound of breaking the air, and more than a dozen figures came close quickly. There was the same Shenwu Jiuchong realm, and even the later Shenwu Jiuchong was mixed in it. "Go Ye Feng no longer hesitates. If he is surrounded by them, ten lives are not enough to kill him. "There he is Crazy knife quickly found the trace of Ye Feng, a knife Gang toward Ye Feng cut down, want to stop Ye Feng''s body.The angel''s wings cut open, and Ye Feng turned into a meteor and disappeared directly in the sky. The dagger gang of crazy knife cut on the desert, leaving a long ditch mark. As for the corpses of more than ten Shinto bodies, only five of them disappeared. "There is the breath of Shenwu jiuzhong. Why is the body missing?" Liu Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that there was Shenwu Jiuchong breath here, but one of the corpses was missing. "It''s very likely that he destroyed the body!" Crazy knife with a cold tone, in the eyes, is full of violent color. "This boy can fly in the magic sea with his wings. If he didn''t have wings, he would have been blocked by us long ago!" Liu Jianqi gritted his teeth. They had no wings, so they had to rely on their body method to get on the road. In this way, they fell into the inferior position and were run away by Ye Feng again and again. In the following days, Ye Feng fell into endless pursuit. Although he could fly in the air, there was also a big drawback, because when he arrived in the air, he directly exposed the target, and even monsters could not fly. Only one person could fly, of course, Ye Feng. Every time there was a shadow in the void, there were countless people on the ground to catch up with him. In addition, Ye Feng did not dare to use Zhenyuan to fly. In an hour, he would fall on the ground. In the fall less than a few breathing time, there are a large number of people to catch up, but under, Ye Feng dare not easily show the wings of the angel. Five days later, Ye Feng had a very difficult life. He suffered more and more physical injuries, and even had no time to recover. Wave after wave of people, and the number of people pouring in gradually increased. Knowing that the mirror of the four seasons has been opened, many talented disciples have poured in, and even some elders have appeared. In a stone cave, Ye Feng is covered with blood. Before burning incense, he encountered another fierce battle. He was besieged by more than a dozen fighters at the same time. Ye Feng almost played all his cards before he killed several people and escaped. "He should be around here. We''ll find him out!" More than a dozen people approached the cave like plaster, following Ye Feng for several days. With a whoosh of his body, he ran out of the cave, and was killed by a sword. "So here you are He Li showed a ferocious smile, these days of pursuit, finally surrounded Ye Feng, this time let him wings also difficult to fly out. "This boy belongs to me. No one can compete with Haotian palace!" Du Tian Da Sheng with several women also slowly appear, like staring at a prey, eyes tightly staring at Ye Feng. "Fart, you Haotian palace is nothing, who has the ability, is whose!" He Li spewed out a dirty word, a spirit tree and five pieces of spring and autumn fruits. Who would like to share such treasures with others. "Yes, it belongs to everyone. Whoever has the ability is his own!" Zugu also appeared, not enough zugu Saint did not appear, only a Shenwu jiuzhong disciple mixed in the crowd. Looking at the evil faces, Ye Feng''s intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger. These days, his escape makes Ye Feng break through the realm of Shenwu Qizhong and stabilize completely. He even feels like breaking through again. "Take your blood today to break through my cultivation!" Ye Feng''s voice was very cold, just like the cold winter of March 9, when the temperature around him suddenly dropped. "Don''t be ashamed He Li''s body moves and grabs Ye Feng with one claw. His speed is extremely fast. He deserves to be the peak of Shenwu jiuzhong in the middle period. His strength is very strong and much higher than that of Hong PU. "Kill The sword of killing bursts out. The fierce sword Qi cuts down toward He Li. The heartless wind, the breath of destruction and endless murderous Qi fill Ye Feng''s chest. These people are all ambitious. It''s an opportunity and an opportunity for them to get these treasures. If they want to kill themselves, they will plunder these resources. Soon, Ye Feng and them fight together. The sky is dark and the ground is dark. There are more and more broken limbs and arms on the ground. Those eight heavy weapons can only be used as cannon fodder. Once they get close to the central area, they will be injured by the sword Qi. Du Tian Da Sheng holds a fan in his hand, which is also a semi immortal weapon. It is very powerful, and its power is no less than Ye Feng''s sword of killing. "Boom boom!" Ye Feng''s body is surrounded by several people, every time they shock back, it seems that they intend to use real yuan, consumption will also consume Ye Feng to death. And this time there are seven Shenwu jiuzhong, and three are in the middle of Shenwu jiuzhong. Ye Feng''s pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and his blood is gushing out again. "Poof, poof!" Two mouthfuls of blood spurted out of Ye Feng''s mouth, and his face turned extremely pale in an instant. "Boy, let''s go, you can''t escape today!" He Li is also secretly frightened. In the face of so many people''s siege, Ye Feng can persist for so long, which makes them some difficult to accept. They are more eager to kill Ye Feng and get his secret."You will die!" The sword of killing points to He Li. Ye Feng has no time to touch the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth, and his body shoots out again. The sword points to He Li, killing one is one, killing two is earning one. Today, no matter whether they hand over the treasure or not, they will kill themselves. Ye Feng has no choice but to see through these people. Even if they take out all the things, will they really let themselves go? After so many experiences, Ye Feng saw clearly and looked down on him. Even if he handed it over, they let him go. There are others. Do they believe it? If you can''t take it out, you will still kill yourself. Ye Feng has no way back, there is only a way of blood in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Blood flying, Ye Feng chest appeared a long cut, was cut with a sword, deep visible bone. "Boom!" Ye Feng makes a hard effort to shake He Li away. He is also hit by Du Tian Da Sheng on his back. The bright red blood sprays on the void and dyes the sky red. Ye Feng''s eyes become scarlet. "Wow He Li one mouthful blood spurts out, he was shocked by the leaf maple one palm to hurt, the terrible physical strength, almost beat him into the meat sauce. There is no one left in Shenwu Bazhong, only seven people are left to trap Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng is like a battle of trapped animals. He is locked in the same place by seven people and can''t leave at all. Du Tian Da Sheng''s face also appeared a trace of horror. In the face of seven people''s siege, Ye Feng was only seriously injured, which was incredible. Looking at Ye Feng, who was about to fall, a trace of grim color flashed in the corner of his eyes. "Kill him while he''s weak. We''re dividing up the treasure!" Du Tian Da Sheng doesn''t dare to say that he has carved up all the treasures of Ye Feng. With his own strength, he can''t kill Ye Feng at all. "Yes, kill him and divide up the treasure!" Others agree, no one dares to do it alone, because ye Feng has reached the point where the beast is still fighting. Once the other party tries his best, it is very likely that both sides will lose, and no one will take the risk easily. Like a good deal, seven people crazy toward Ye Feng approaching, terrible killing, and Shenwu jiuzhong breath, toward Ye Feng rolling down. "A sword to kill the gods!" The killing intention climbed to the top, the light of the sword flickered, shining on the earth, stepping on the misty fog, the momentum was like a rainbow, Ye Feng began to fight, he had no way back. "Boy, please die, we will consider leaving you a whole body!" See Ye Feng began to work hard, this is the third time to use a sword to kill God, Ye Feng''s true yuan was drained again and again, and then the spirit of the divine tree to restore, over and over again, Ye Feng''s true yuan is more and more pure. In the face of seven people''s ridicule, into a strong sense of killing, killing a sword issued a roar, toward He Li mercilessly cut down. Among these people, he Li is the only one who laughs the most and makes people hate him the most. Ye Feng is the first one to kill him. He Li''s face changed greatly in the face of the sword of killing God. He almost died just now under the sword, but his companion saved him from death. Nine elixir fields together into a sword, enough to create a new world, endless rules entangled together, Ye Feng angry, great momentum to kill everything. "Die Like a mad tiger, Ye Feng plunges into the crowd and roars bitterly. He directly holds a long sword and plans to fight with He Li to the end. In the face of crazy tiger Ye Feng, he Li''s eyes show the color of horror. Of course, he doesn''t want to die. Who knows Ye Feng is completely crazy, just aiming at him and ignoring other people''s attacks. "I £¤% & * damn, why only aim at me." He Li burst rude, all the strength of Ye Feng used in him alone, other people naturally have no pressure. "Even if I die, I will be buried with you!" Feeling the coming of the God of death, he Li is crazy. He looks like he is desperate to pull the emperor down even if he is dead. It''s either life or death. Ye Feng has no way back from him. The sword of killing God gathers into endless murderous Qi. It''s like a millstone, rolling in. The great sage of heaven can''t resist it. He is directly shaken by the sword of killing God. "Jin Yao has no shadow sword!" He Li didn''t hide it. He showed his mace. There was no shadow sword. He wanted to stop Ye Feng''s killing God sword. Two people''s sword edge will cut around the fragmented, Ye Feng had been seriously injured, and forced to use a sword to kill God, is more injury. "Bang!" The sword of killing cuts down and directly breaks the shadowless sword. "Click!" He li felt that his sword was split inch by inch. His half immortal weapon was cut off by Ye Feng''s sword. Is the weapon of the other side immortal? "Boom!" He Li''s face changed greatly and he lost his weapon. Facing Ye Feng''s sword, he had to rely on his hands to resist it. "No!" As soon as his hands touched the killing sword, a stab appeared, and his arms were directly crushed into a pile of meat mud. "Bang!" He Li''s body was directly shaken out, his arms disappeared, but he didn''t die, and his mouth was full of blood. "Qilin Ding, kill him!" Ye Feng roars, and the Kirin tripod appears. Before he Li has landed, he sees a huge Kirin tripod fall down and smash it on his body. Poor he Li was killed by a qilin Ding. He didn''t die under the sword of killing God, but died in the hands of Qilin Ding. There''s only a pile of meat sauce left on the ground. He Li can''t even escape. The material of the Kirin tripod is very strange. It''s even above the Banxian utensil, but it''s just lack of spirit.And at this time, the other six people''s attack, together into the top of the head of Ye Feng, want to tear Ye Feng completely. "Hiss!" There was a crack in the bloody robe, which was torn alive by them. A big mouthful of blood sprayed out. Ye Feng''s body flew upside down, and the hot blood dyed his skirt red. After being thrown hundreds of meters, Ye Feng fell to the ground, and his organs were displaced. Zhenyuan was nearly exhausted. Ye Feng suffered an unprecedented crisis. Six people like gangrene attached to bones, soon surrounded Ye Feng again, one by one showing ferocious color. "I''ll give you a chance to hand over the treasure and spare your life. Since you don''t know what to do, you have to be killed." The young man from zugu came out. Now that there is one less man, he will share more treasures. Naturally, it is excellent. "If I don''t die today, I will kill you all!" Ye Feng takes out a few pills to swallow, and how much can he recover from the injury? Unfortunately, the injury is too heavy, and these pills can''t make his body recover quickly. looking at the grimace faces, Ye Feng''s mood is surprisingly calm, because at this moment he has thought about it for a long time. I just didn''t expect that these people usually look respectable, but behind their back they are so mean and dirty. "You have no chance to kill us, because you will die!" See Ye Feng''s eyes, the six people unconsciously shiver, they feel the back cool, Ye Feng''s eyes are too terrible. Six people unified caliber, said together, then no longer hesitated, toward Ye Feng hand. Six torrents, gathered together, toward Ye Feng submerged, Ye Feng has no way back, if you can not resist, only death. "Roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar, the whole body out of an inch of dragon scale, the body was excited to the extreme, at the moment the real yuan consumption is very serious, can only rely on the body. "Boom!" Ye Feng rushed out, in the face of six iron and steel torrent, the sword of killing is like a sword of death. Endless waves appeared, like an aperture, separating the middle zone again, and Ye Feng''s body was lifted away again. This time, the distance was further. "Poof!" Ye Feng kneels on one knee, and the sword of killing supports his body. His face is full of blood, and his injury is more serious. The face of Du Tian Da Sheng and others changed again. In the face of six people''s attack, Ye Feng still didn''t die. A terrible thought began to spread. They were worried that if ye Feng didn''t die today, he would be chased crazily in the future. "Kill Six people did not have any hesitation, like a jackal, toward Ye Feng. The bright light of the road makes Ye Feng have no time to think about it. His body suddenly stands up, and a terrible sense of killing spreads. Ye Feng doesn''t have much strength. He continuously exerts his physical strength, and cracks begin to appear in some places. "Shura chop!" The God of Shura appeared, cut down with one axe, covered the sky and the earth, enveloped the four directions and eight poles, and divided the space into two, blocking the way of six people. Jump! Jump! Jump! The six men''s attack was resisted by the Shura God, and the aftereffect was not over. They swept towards Ye Feng, and their bodies were thrown away again. Just like a ferocious spirit, Shura God evolved again and became Qiu Sha. The tragic style appeared. If he continued to chop, Ye Feng had to make time to rest. Ye Feng almost used a violent way, means emerge in endlessly, six people more surprised Vietnam, Ye Feng''s card is so many. "Break it together!" With a loud drink, the fan in his hand suddenly becomes bigger and sweeps down towards Qiu Sha. So do other people. The terrible martial arts are suppressed madly. "Hiss!" In the face of the repression of the six people, they tore apart their defense and cut off a young man''s arm, spurting blood. "He''s at the end of his rope. All his maces have been used, and now he''s exhausted and his body is collapsing. It''s a good time to kill him." Looking at Qiu Sha turned into a meteor and returned to Ye Feng''s body, Du Tian Da Sheng knew that Ye Feng had exhausted all his cards. The man who had his arm cut off had no time to deal with the injury. He approached Ye Feng step by step. In his eyes, he was full of malice. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Just as the six of them approached him for more than ten steps, a slit appeared in the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows, and the eye of heavenly wizard appeared. A strange energy wave appeared. The man''s divine sense who had his arm cut off suddenly fell into a trance. "The golden spear of thunder, kill me!" Ye Feng is now able to kill one to count one, kill a pair to earn one. "Bang!" Before he could react, the man''s body exploded and turned into a piece of meat mud, which was directly killed by the golden spear of thunder. The remaining five people''s faces changed greatly, and they all rushed to Ye Feng. All kinds of martial arts skills were transferred, and Ye Feng was shocked to fly again. "Boom!" Ye Feng bear a strike of five people, the body directly into the quicksand, coma in the past, the blood inside the body will dry up.Looking at Ye Feng falling to the ground, the remaining five talents slowly relaxed their vigilance. Before they died, they could kill another person, which made them feel sad. "Dead?" Zugu''s young man was not sure and did not dare to move forward. Who knew if ye Feng had any other Assassin''s mace? At this time, no one wanted to be a bird. "Should die, be attacked continuously by us, even if it is the realm of heaven and man, it is estimated that it is not far from death!" Another young man with a positive tone, Ye Feng lying on the ground motionless, must be dead. Only Du Tian Da Sheng frowned slightly, because he felt a lot of cyclones around Ye Feng, and the aura around him was slowly moving closer to Ye Feng''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Ye Feng quietly lying on the sand dunes in the distance, five people looked at each other, but no one dared to step forward. Just now, Ye Feng''s killing God was fresh in my mind, and no one wanted to go up. Once Ye Feng pretended to be dead, he would not die for nothing. "We''re waiting. If ten breaths don''t move, we should be dead!" Ye Feng''s breath is very weak, almost faint and inaudible. They can''t feel Ye Feng''s vitality at all, so they all think Ye Feng is dead, but they are not at ease and plan to wait. All around in a dead silence, Ye Feng''s spirit feel exhausted, countless silver needles shuttle in the body, body pain, pain Ye Feng want to die directly in the past. The flesh was damaged in a large area, the internal organs were damaged, the spirit was nearly exhausted, and there was no more luster, and the soul began to dissipate. Fortunately, in the sea of souls, three portals were opened to continuously deliver soul power, so Ye Feng could avoid the situation that Yuanshen was directly dried up. "I can''t die, I still have too many things to finish, I want to protect my relatives, my parents, never die in the hands of these curfew." Ye Feng wants to roar, but finds that he can''t even move his lips, only a trace of consciousness has not dissipated. If this consciousness dissipates, Ye Feng is a dead man. Click, click At this time, the sound of clattering came from Ye Feng''s body. It seemed to feel Ye Feng''s will to survive, like the sound of an egg breaking shell. The three portals frantically decompose the soul power and merge into the yuan God. The nine prison magic cauldron begins to calcine, and the essence of the divine tree turns into liquid and merges into the nine elixir fields of Ye Feng. Dried up crevices have already appeared in the nearly dried up Dantian, which has been moistened by the rain. The dried up ground is beginning to heal. Little by little, from a small pool to a pond, it is evolving into a river, lake and sea, and finally into a huge ocean. Ye Feng''s consciousness is also slowly waking up. Yuanshen returns to his body. Just now, he feels that he wants Yuanshen to come out of his body. Fortunately, the sea of souls replenishes his soul power in time and drags Ye Feng back from the threshold of death. There was a sudden burst of violence in the surrounding space. Countless auras converged into the sea and swept towards the maple leaf. "No, he broke through!" The maple leaf is on the verge of death, and no one can imagine it. "We''ll kill him before he breaks through completely!" The young man in zugu was afraid. In the late period of Shenwu Qichong, Ye Feng was able to resist their attacks several times and even killed two people. If the breakthrough to Shenwu eight heavy, it is estimated that the situation will be completely reversed, Ye Feng must be killed immediately. Maple leaf, no doubt, gave them a chance to die, even if they were afraid. On top of his head, there was a huge whirlpool, which turned black. It absorbed all the aura of thousands of miles and was absorbed by Ye Feng. After the recovery of divine consciousness, Ye Feng of course knew that he broke through the realm at the moment of his death, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed. The spirit of the divine tree poured into his body crazily. Zhenyuan instantly recovers, the realm begins to loosen, and madly impacts the eight realms of Shenwu. But at this time, all day great saint several people approached, planned to take advantage of the leaf maple has not yet broken through, will kill it. "Xiaobai, God of Shura, give me five breathing time!" Ye Feng has no choice. This is the critical moment to break through. Once disturbed, he will fall short. Therefore, he has to delay time and let himself enter the eight realms of Shenwu. "Roar!" Xiaobai appeared, the God of Shura stepped on the ground, holding Qiu Sha, and turned into a god of Shura war. "Mubai, help them, too!" Ye Feng gives the Qilin tripod to mubai for control. If you can suppress one, you can count it as one. Just delay the time. Three ways together, Xiaobai and mubai, together with Shura God, three shadows rushed up and stopped five people. With Xiaobai''s roar, a spatial fluctuation appeared. In front of the five people, a door appeared, and then a suction sucked the five people in. Space transfer, Xiaobai showed the talent magic power, the five people transferred out, so that Ye Feng can free up more time. Unfortunately, Xiaobai''s strength is limited, so he can only move to ten thousand meters away. However, in the blink of an eye, five people turn back and look at Xiaobai one by one with a look of horror. With the example just now, this time all five people evaded Xiaobai and didn''t give him the chance to show his talent. Mubai, no matter 37 or 21, manipulates the Qilin tripod and smashes it madly at five people. One after another, deep pits appear on the ground. The Shura God uses seven moves to kill the sky, one move after another. Each move can restrain their breathing time and prevent them from approaching Ye Feng. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body gives out a thunderclap, finally breaks through the realm, and enters into the early stage of Shenwu eightfold. Yuan Shen instantly enters into the late stage of Shenwu eightfold, and his body also gives out bursts of sound, and enters into the middle stage of Shenwu eightfold.Shenshu''s essence, one by one, rushes into Ye Feng''s body to supplement his body''s consumption. The place where the body broke was restored at a very fast speed, and the strength of the body soared again, more than several times higher than just now. "Boom!" Xiaobai was hit to fly, blood dyed red white fur, reluctantly stood up, issued a low roar. Mubai doesn''t know how to use his martial arts. The Qilin tripod is almost aimless. At the beginning, he can threaten several people, but they gradually restrain him. Only the God of Shura, in the crazy suppression, has exerted a tragic, violent force to suppress the sky, the ground inch by inch away, quicksand flying wildly, space collapsing, the earth shaking. "Crack the sky fist!" "Light sword technique!" "Amber sword!" "Eternal reincarnation!" "The earth blows away!" The five performed their best and the immortal reincarnation of Du Tian Da Sheng. There was a trace of mystery in it, which was very powerful. "Jump!" Shura God was shocked to fly, and the golden blood sprayed on the void, which was directly broken by five people. Without any hesitation, five people like a whirlwind, toward Ye Feng quickly close, all kinds of martial arts brilliance fall, intend to wipe out Ye Feng. Five people angrily hit, exhausted most of their true yuan, if ye Feng does not die, it should be them. Watching the breath of terror fall, Ye Feng''s eyes are still closed. Above his head, the space is cracking inch by inch. If those martial arts fall, Ye Feng will surely be crushed into powder. "Swallow it up!" The nine prison magic tripod suddenly appeared. Above Ye Feng''s head, a huge black hole appeared. All his martial arts skills were swallowed up. There was a lot of vitality in it, which could supplement himself. "How can it be!" The five were surprised that their martial arts skills were absorbed by Ye Feng, which made them completely dull in the same place and unable to react for a long time. "Brush!" Maple eyes suddenly absorb the light, just like the soul of Ye Baodao. His body slowly stood up, and bursts of violent power came out from him. His body moved slightly, making a sound of explosion. With a pinch of his fist, he squeezed the chips of the surrounding space in his hand. "All of you are going to die!" Ye Feng''s voice is very cold, like nine hell, the space around is going to solidify, so that five people can''t breathe. Step a step, five people mind a shock, the heart almost jumped out of the chest. "It''s very strong. At least it has the strength of Shenwu jiuzhong in the mid-term!" Ye Feng''s breath is comparable to that of Shenwu Jiuchong in the middle stage. If all the cards are played, it is estimated that in the later stage of Shenwu Jiuchong, it will be hard to meet an opponent, unless it meets half step of heaven and earth. "He just broke through soon, the realm is unstable, want to scare us away, while he has not recovered, we will kill him together." Zugu''s youth didn''t want to give up. How could the pigeon let him fly away. "Whew!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of the zugu youth. With a big hand, the youth didn''t react, and his body was lifted up by Ye Feng. "What do you say, when you are dying, you still want to kill me." Ye Feng sneers and pinches his big hand. The young man''s neck is pinched off by Ye Feng, and he can''t die any more. Du Tian Da Sheng and the other three people''s faces changed dramatically. They all stepped back and were scared by Ye Feng''s technique. "Let''s go!" Without saying a word, Dutian Dasheng''s body retreats. Although the treasure is good, he has to have a life to enjoy it. Just now Ye Feng killed zugu, a gifted disciple, with one stroke. Although Dutian Dasheng is arrogant, he is not so arrogant. The other two did not stay at all, but fled to the distance one after another. The farther away they were from Ye Feng, the better. "I said, I will not die, you will all die!" Yefeng voice is very cold, Qiu kill into a streamer, directly fly out. "Click!" Two people were killed again. Their bodies were divided into two parts, and their intestines and internal organs were all over the ground, giving off the smell of stench. Du Tian Da Sheng was even more afraid. He ran forward with all his life, but he couldn''t fly, so he could only use his body method. Just now, the war consumed a lot of real yuan, but his speed was just a little faster than usual. "Hoo Du Tian Da Sheng feels that his ear is cold, and a trace of blood spurts out. One ear disappears, and Ye Feng magically appears in front of him. "Don''t kill me. Please let me go. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t give you an idea!" The great sage was afraid, so he knelt down to beg for mercy for Ye Feng. As long as he didn''t die, everything had a chance to come back. Looking at Du Tian Da Sheng''s face, Ye Feng didn''t have any expression fluctuation, even couldn''t see a trace of emotion, only cold killing intention, full of the whole face."Hiss!" Du Tian Da Sheng died, with endless reluctance, confusion, and more regret. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s pursuit, with his talent, it would be just around the corner to break through the immortals. Unfortunately, there was no if. In the five days of chasing Ye Feng, the mirror of Xia is also opened, so no one is close to Du Tian Da Sheng for one day, because they all go to the mirror of Xia. If it is in the past, as long as someone finds Ye Feng, there must be a lot of them. Refining the corpses of seven people and collecting a lot of treasures, Ye Feng takes out a porcelain vase from the ring of Du Tian Da Sheng''s store, opens it and smells it. A pure aura comes out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Looking at the porcelain bottle in hand, it contains more than ten drops of liquid, which is the treasure of Haotian palace, the water of life. Every drop of water of life symbolizes a life. As long as one drop, even in a serious injury, it can recover instantly. If Ye Feng had water of life in his hand just now, he would not have suffered such a serious injury. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. If Ye Feng takes the water of life, he will not be able to break through the realm. In the end, he will be defeated by both of them. "Good thing, you don''t have to worry about injury in the future!" Even so, no one wants to take risks. If Ye Feng can''t break through, he is already a corpse. Thinking about Ye Feng, he is also afraid. Now with the water of life, the chance of maple leaf survival is greatly increased in the same situation. In the sky, two rounds of big day suddenly appeared. The temperature of the magic sea soared instantly. Ye Feng has been in for more than ten days, and the mirror of summer has also opened. One of the big days is the representative of the mirror of summer. "Whoosh!" Maple leaves disappear in place, toward the mirror of summer away. Maple leaves left soon after the shadow of the dark fall. "This boy has been raised to such a terrible level. We have to inform the master that we can''t kill him with our ability." One of them is waiting for the message. After a dozen breaths, the communication symbol in his hand lights up again, and several other people look at it one after another. "If the master speaks, he will send three experts to help us kill the boy." After saying that, five dark shadows disappeared and continued to hang far behind Ye Feng. An hour later, Ye Feng arrived at the entrance of the mirror image of summer. There was a fierce hot breath inside. The mirror image of summer was desolate. No plant could survive under such a high temperature. On the ground, there are many strange stones protruding, emitting a very high temperature. Coupled with two rounds of sun, the temperature is still rising. The mirror image of winter can freeze people to death, while the mirror image of summer can heat people to death, and even roast them into dried meat. Ye Feng simply changed his face to avoid being recognized by others. No matter how he changed his appearance, he could not hide his own breath. As long as he was familiar with people, he could distinguish them at a glance. However, there are few people who know Ye Feng. Only in the mirror image of spring, a few people catch his breath. As long as they don''t touch him, no one knows him. "Let''s go. It seems that Jiao jinliushi is going to be born, and there are a lot of them. If only we could get some." A few warriors pass by Ye Feng in a hurry, and quickly move forward in the mirror image of summer. "Lao Bai, what''s the name of pyrogallstone?" Ye Feng asked Mu Bai. This is the first time that Jiao jinliushi has heard of it. "You don''t know this. If you want to make an immortal ware, you must have a golden flint. It''s rare that there are immortal ware materials in this ghost place." Mubai said with disdain. Ye Feng doesn''t care, but it''s just a piece of material to make an immortal weapon. If you want to make a real immortal weapon, you need terrible materials. If you can have a large amount of pyromellite, even if you can''t use it, you can sell it. Ye Feng can''t collect all the materials for the fairyland for the time being, which doesn''t mean others don''t have it. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. If we can get better, if we can''t, let''s join in the fun." With the early examples, Ye Feng will never take risks. Even if he can''t get it, he won''t be the target of public criticism. Now he has more talents, and his strength is stronger than before. With the intention of joining in the fun, Ye Feng goes a little deeper into the mirror image of Xia, and sees that thousands of people are no longer moving forward. It turns out that the temperature inside is extremely high, stopping about half of them. Ye Feng squeezed in and found that there was a plain like a stove in front of him. At the other end of the plain, some stones were raised, and the pyromellite was stored underground. But it''s not time to excavate, many people appear on this hot plain, endure the danger of being roasted, waiting for the emergence of the pyromellite. At the entrance of the plain, on the ground lay a few mummies, which were roasted to death by the intense heat and turned into dried meat. A plain, like a natural moat, blocks more than half of the people. They can''t enter it, they can only stay outside. Only a few hundred people succeeded in crossing, standing on the other side of the plain, waiting for Jiao jinliushi, one by one showing excitement. Standing on the edge of tanyue River, the sword and a piece of stone. Ye Feng did not rashly go in, but wait in the same place, found that someone was ready to move, stepped into the plain, quickly ran back by the heat, some parts of the body quickly shriveled down. Looking at a few people who escaped back, Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. Fortunately, he has a fire elixir field. The heat here is not too dangerous for him.The lowest strength to enter the plain is Shenwu jiuzhong. As for Shenwu Bazhong, as long as you step into it for ten steps, you will become dried meat. Ye Feng is a powerful eight, of course, will not rashly go in, once in, will certainly cause other people''s suspicion, so can only stand outside to watch. But there are also some very strong generation, using some treasures, reluctantly stepped into the plain, also waiting on the side, waiting for the emergence of jiaojinliushi. "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, a series of shaking came from the ground, and many cracks opened in the plain. One of the dozens of young men and women who were close to the ground didn''t respond well. They were directly burned by the heat wave coming up from the ground and made a shrill scream. "Back up!" Thousands of people frantically retreated to avoid the plain from being swept by the jet. As for the center of the plain, it was even more terrifying. Deep cracks appeared, and endless flames emerged from below. "Ah, ah There was a terrible cry from the plain. More than a dozen of them were devoured by the fire and disappeared without a trace. There are more and more cracks, and some people have begun to give up. It is only under the high temperature that the pyromellite can be formed. Now it''s going to be born, and it''s coming out with those ground fires. Just now, hundreds of people entered the plain, but in the blink of an eye, about half of them escaped, and the other half could not bear to give up, ready to snatch Jiao jinliushi. "Click, click, click!" There was a creaking noise from the plain ground. Gold stones appeared and came out of the ground. They were the materials for making immortal utensils. "This is mine. Get out of here!" There was a big drink, and a young man nearby thought that the statue was his own. Such a big one was enough to make several immortal utensils. He left some for himself, and the rest could be exchanged for a lot of resources. "Everyone has a share in the birth of the treasure. Why is it yours?" There was a terrible smell around the young man. He swept him away with one hand and grabbed Jiao jinliushi, ready to put it into the storage ring. Dozens of pieces of tourmaline were sprayed out, and several people competed for one on average. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, the retreating crowd, swept out a few strong breath, even lurking in the crowd, is waiting for Jiao Jin Liu Shi to appear, just suddenly shot. Ye Feng did not worry, or quietly stay in place, so many people, their own up, it is estimated that even the soup can not drink. "Click, click..." More and more gold flint appeared, and those who retreated began to be unwilling to take risks. They rushed in again and took part in the looting. Some of them were eager to try. They found that the temperature around them was much lower, and they planned to make a breakthrough. "Boom!" After this eruption, dozens of pieces of gold were swept away and buried. On the plain, a huge gap suddenly opened. The gap became bigger and bigger, like the big mouth of a gluttonous beast. The strong ground fire spurted out, like fire dragons. But in the blink of an eye, dozens of lives were swept away. The ground began to shake, and some people could be swept away by the ground fire at any time. The endless fire dragon began to rage. In just a few decades of breathing time, hundreds of lives had been swept away. The black hole became bigger and bigger, and a red golden light came out from the ground, which made many people unable to open their eyes. "This is the king of Jiaojin Liushi. How can it be?" Some people say that it should be the king of pyrogallstones. If you use it to make weapons, it will be the king of weapons in the future, because it contains a trace of King spirit, which is countless times more noble than the small pyrogallstones just ejected. Crazy knife''s eyes shrunk. Just now, he grabbed a small piece and put it into the storage ring. He looked at the dark hole and was planning to rob the king of Jiaojin Liushi. "Boy, you have to get this Jiao Jin Liu Shi. Only when you join the king of Jiao Jin Liu Shi can the sword of killing become an artifact. Otherwise, the end can only grow to the point of Taoist artifact at most." Feel the smell of King Jiao jinliushi, mubai also can''t bear it, let Ye Feng get it. "You''re asking me to die!" Looking at hundreds of people covetous, Ye Feng is hesitating, whether to take risks or not. If he succeeds, it''s good. If he fails, he is sure to die. "You will not die so easily because you have a good fortune and a good life." Mu Bai''s saliva is about to flow out, of course, he wants to devour the king of scorched gold. "You''re doing it for yourself. Once I''m dead, you can''t be promoted." Ye Feng can''t see that mubai is tempting himself. To put it bluntly, it''s for his own sake to let Ye Feng take risks. But Ye Feng really heart, a piece of gold and stone king, estimated that even the immortals see, will rob, let alone these people.In the crowd, there have been several old men. Their strength is at the peak of Shenwu Jiuchong''s later period. They are very powerful. Even the smell of crazy Dao is slightly inferior to them. This time, there are so many treasures in the magic sea, which nobody thought. The four seasons mirror one after another, and the treasures are born the same after the same. "Boom!" A huge ball of light was ejected from the ground, and the king of jiaojinliushi finally appeared and was ejected directly into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 In the early stage, the big ones were only about the size of a hundred jin monster, while the small ones were only about the size of fists. Most of them were about four or five meters high, and the highest was more than ten meters. Although they can''t fly, they can''t be defeated at an altitude of more than ten meters. They jump up one after another to snatch Jiao jinliushi. And the king of Jiaojin Liushi was the size of a house, and he shot directly into the sky, ten thousand meters high. All the people below are ready to move, waiting for the king to fall down and rob. "It''s heaven''s help, and I''m not alone!" Ye Feng suddenly jumped into the sky, the angel''s wings spread out, swept toward the sky, turned into a meteor. "It''s that boy again. Stop him Seeing a figure suddenly appear on the void, many people shout, Ye Feng appears, and still runs to the king of Jiao Jin Liu Shi. Crazy knife rage, in the hands of a machete cut, a powerful knife Gang along the space, toward Ye Feng cut. At that moment, all kinds of martial arts appeared and attacked Ye Feng one after another, ready to shoot him down from the void. "Boom boom..." There is a loud roar from the void. These martial arts can only be extended to a height of 1000 meters at most. If they go up, they will be blocked by an invisible prohibition. "I''m so angry. It''s this boy again. Let me catch him. I''ve got to pick him up and draw his tendons." Looking at Dao Gang to the edge of Ye Feng''s butt, he disappeared without a trace, and a strong flame came out of his body. "Hoo At this time, another shadow flew up. There were wings on the body. They quickly swept towards the void. Some people had wings. "Demon wings!" There was an exclamation. "It''s amazing that someone refined the wings of the monster to help him fly." What just flew up should be refining the demon wings. With the help of it, you can also fly freely in the void, but the degree of fit can''t be compared with Ye Feng''s angel wings. Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps and finds a figure behind him. He also spreads his wings and flies towards himself. Coke is still rising, trying to escape the mirror of summer. "Boy, this king of jiaojinliushi belongs to me. Get out of here Flying up is a 40 or so middle-aged man, a fierce color, soon caught up with Ye Feng. "What are you!" Ye Feng cold hum a, ignore, the body rises rapidly, snatch the king of Jiaojin Liushi, anyway has exposed, if not, it is not worth the loss. "Bold, dare to talk to me like this, you are still the first one." The middle-aged man turned out to be the king of two winged bats. It''s said that he was famous a hundred years ago. Now at least he''s around the world. He''s also coming to the magic sea to fight for treasures. Just now, he''s been lurking in the crowd, and no one has found out. "The treasure has no owner, everyone can get it, everyone depends on their ability." Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. Fortunately, Zhenyuan could not be used in the void. Otherwise, the two winged bat king would be desperate to shoot himself. Once the true yuan is used, the body will be suppressed by the invisible prohibition. Both of them rely on their physical strength to fly. "Wheeze!" The angel''s wings flutter, and Ye Feng''s body speeds up suddenly. Because the king of Jiao jinliushi begins to fall, Ye Feng must collect it first, so as not to be preempted by the other party. Looking at Ye Feng ignoring his threat, the two winged bat king showed a terrible intention to kill him. If he could show his true yuan, he would have killed Ye Feng at the moment. Hate gnashing teeth, the body of the bat king a burst, also accelerated the speed, the two began to compete speed. In terms of skills, Ye Feng is not as good as the bat king. After all, he is an old strong man. The two wings have been running in with him for hundreds of years, and they have already reached the point of human body integration. And Ye Feng''s angel wings rely on lightness. Every time he moves, he can easily fly hundreds of meters. Above the ground, the jet of the pyromellite has stopped, and they look into the void one after another to see who will be the king of pyromellite. "Even the old master like bat king has appeared. It seems that the magic sea will not be calm this time." Yue Tanxi was a little bit depressed. He just got a not too big and not too small piece of coke, but it was enough to refine an immortal weapon. He was not very depressed. However, some people who didn''t get Jiao jinliushi focused their eyes on Ye Feng, because ye Feng has so many treasures, none of which is worse than Jiao jinliushi. "Boy, if you are willing to give up the king of jiaojinliushi, I can promise you a condition." Since can''t move, double wing bat King unexpectedly gave leaf maple promise next benefit, can promise him a condition. "Really?" The speed of the two people is almost equal, and they are getting closer and closer to the king of Jiaojin Liushi."Of course!" Hearing that Ye Feng is very successful, the bat King''s face shows a trace of joy. Over the years, he has collected countless materials, but he still lacks a few materials to refine immortal utensils. This is one of them. "Then you''ll give up coke, that''s my condition!" Ye Feng finish saying, the corner of the mouth draws an arc, how can you not see the murderous air on the corner of the double winged bat King''s mouth? As long as you return to the ground, you will definitely kill yourself at all costs. Just use the advantage to deceive oneself, give up to snatch the king of jiaojinliushi. "You''re kidding me!" The two winged bat King yells. Ye Feng even plays with him. He doesn''t plan to give up robbing Jiao jinliushi king at all. Ye Feng no longer pays attention to each other, his body accelerates again, and Jiao jinliushi gets closer and closer. He is only a hundred meters away from them, that is, in the blink of an eye. The two winged bat king and Ye Feng are getting closer and closer. They are almost three or five meters away. They sacrifice their storage rings one after another to collect them. "The two winged bat king!" Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, two wing bat Dynasty Ye Feng seems, four eyes relative. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng suddenly exerts his pupil skill. In the absence of the moon, the two winged bat King feels a pain in his spirit and recovers in an instant. He doesn''t lose his mind for a while like others. After all, he has the strength of heaven and earth. And this short moment, enough for Ye Feng to collect the king of coke. "Hoo Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. When the two winged bat King woke up, Ye Feng had already collected the king of Jiao Jin Liu Shi into the magic tripod of the nine prisons and flew away from here. "Damn it The two winged bat King yelled. Just now, he just felt a pain in his soul. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng got the king of Jiaojin Liushi. "Sure enough, this boy got it. He was able to snatch the treasure from the bat king. This boy is not simple." Just now we all see the scene in the eyes, just don''t understand, why the bat king suddenly stopped, for a moment, to Ye Feng vacate the opportunity to collect. If the maple king has a chance to fall on the ground again, it may not be able to breathe at all. It''s like a mystery. No one knows what magic Ye Feng used. After a short pause, he snatched away the king. As soon as his wings spread, Ye Feng flew thousands of meters away. The bat king also turned into a meteor. He followed Ye Feng closely and would never let him escape. "Let''s go and see if we can catch up with this boy!" The mirror image of Xia doesn''t need to stay. They follow the direction of the two winged bat king to catch up quickly, hoping to find Ye Feng, kill him and snatch the treasure. "Xiaobai, can you tear up the space here?" Depending on the angel''s wings, it''s hard to get rid of the bat king. The best way is to tear up the space and see if you can get rid of him. In the realm of heaven and man, you can tear space and fly. Unfortunately, the space here is imprisoned, and the realm of heaven and man can''t tear space. "I''ll try!" Xiaobai is not sure. He appears in the void and shows his talent. There is a passage in front of him. Ye Feng does not hesitate to get in. Soon Ye Feng disappeared, and at this time, he caught up with Ye Feng and found that Ye Feng disappeared without a trace. "How could it be that he could tear space and escape." The two winged bat king is hard to accept. He has tried the space here. He can''t tear it open at all. Once he enters the space, he will be crushed to death. "Is he a fairy?" The two winged bat king was startled and thought that Ye Feng was a fairyland, deliberately hiding his accomplishments. "Hoo Ye Feng appeared dozens of miles away and came out of the void. Xiaobai could only transmit dozens of kilometers at most once. If he changed to the outside, he could transmit tens of thousands of miles at least. "Big brother, this is my limit. I can only transmit dozens of miles at a time." Xiaobai shakes his head helplessly. The space here is really strange, but it is very sensitive to space. In addition, he is also a space beast, which can tear up the space. And this distance is not very far, dozens of miles is the limit. "Enough!" It''s only a blink of an eye in the distance of tens of miles outside, but it takes a long time for us to fly here, because we can''t fly here. A Jixiang time, maple leaf enough to do a lot of things. The body no longer stays, looking for a direction, rapid plunder, no moment to stay. Shortly after Ye Feng left yijixiang, the bat King appeared, smelled the smell and continued to catch up with Ye Feng. "Xiaobai, are you ready?" Ye Feng while flying, but also caught several small monsters, controlled by white. "All right, big brother!"Xiaobai and these monsters had a communication, and reached a consensus. "Good!" Ye Feng divided six breath, respectively injected into the body of these monsters, Xiaobai immediately let them go, divided into six directions. "It depends on how you chase me now!" After Ye Feng had done everything well, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a breath, the bat king could feel it even at a distance of thousands of miles. Now inject your own breath into the monster, you can confuse the bat king, so that he can''t be sure which one is his real body. Not surprisingly, half an hour later, the two winged bat king looked at the monster in his hand, gritted his teeth, quickly moved his body and chased him in another direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 After catching six monsters in a row, there was a breath of maple in his body. The two winged bat king was completely angry, and his killing intention could be condensed into essence. Because he couldn''t feel the breath of Ye Feng, he completely disappeared in the magic sea. Ye Feng finds a hidden place and arranges a hidden array to isolate his breath. No one can find it. Ye Feng takes advantage of these days to have a good rest. All the way, Ye Feng feels very tired. He needs to rest for a few days to consolidate his cultivation and see if he can move forward. "Boy, what are you doing?" Mu Bai appeared, looking at Ye Feng to take out a grain of earth, toward Ye Feng asked. "Know it, ask it!" Leaf maple white one eye, prepare to refine the earth. "Do you want to use the power of the earth to help you improve your physical realm?" Mubai with a guessing tone, the earth Xizang Ye Feng has not refining, in front of the enemy, Ye Feng to enhance all the strength as far as possible. "That''s right. I can''t improve my realm for a moment, unless I encounter a treasure against heaven. The only thing I can improve is my body." The realm has been stuck in the peak of the initial stage of Shenwu eightfold, Yuanshen has reached the late stage of Shenwu eightfold, Shura has reached the late stage of Shenwu eightfold, and he keeps pace with Yefeng''s Yuanshen. Since the realm can''t be broken, the only way is to cultivate physical skills and improve the physical body, which can also improve the strength. "That''s the only way in front of us." Mubai sighs helplessly. It''s Jiao jinliushi who let Ye Feng take part in the fight. He didn''t expect to offend a heaven and earth expert. If he wants to escape safely from him, Ye Feng must do everything possible to improve his realm. It''s impossible to defeat tianrenjing, but it''s OK to improve your strength and increase the chance of escape. Unless Ye Feng can reach Shenwu jiuchongjing, he can fight against the strong in tianrenjing. It''s less than two months before the secret realm is opened. Ye Feng can''t be promoted to Shenwu jiuzhong realm in two months, but it''s not a big problem to be promoted to Shenwu 8zhong realm in the middle or later period. In the secret place, there are more treasures, and even the sword immortal cave is born. The reason why these gifted disciples choose the magic sea calendar practice is largely due to the sword immortal cave. Silent mind, Ye Feng began to refine the earth, because with the last example, Ye Feng refining very fast, a trace of the power of the earth, into his body. The earth is the product of the chaotic period, which contains a lot of chaotic Qi, as well as the Qi of nature, and even the legendary immortal Qi. However, there is very little immortal spirit in it, which is almost inaudible. But even a wisp of it is enough for Ye Feng to absorb. If it is too much, it will burst Ye Feng''s body. A grain of land is equivalent to a big city. Ye Feng is not refining a piece of land, but refining a big city. Mellow energy, like the tide, swarmed in. Ye Feng''s body suddenly swelled into a ball. His whole body was round, and the huge chaos was brewing in his body. The nine changes of gods and Demons began to work, and the body absorbed the energy crazily. The stagnant body began to climb, and its power was rising rapidly. If ye Feng now relies on his physical body to produce the power of ten real dragons, then every time he breathes, he can enhance the power of one real dragon. In the later stage, physical cultivation will become more and more difficult. Many martial arts practitioners choose to give up in the later stage because it is time-consuming and laborious. If they can''t keep up with the resources, they will slowly consume their life. Ye Feng also felt that the physical ascension was in a slow stage, and each ascension consumed much more resources than Qi refining. But the physical strength, the benefits, it is absolutely self-evident, the reason why Ye Feng can constantly leapfrog challenge, with the strong physical, has an inseparable relationship. Only the strong body can support the explosion of the nine Dantian Zhenyuan. Replace it with the ordinary body, and the nine Dantian Zhenyuan can directly support the explosion. In any case, refining Ye Feng has to go on, there is no way out. more and more chaos is pouring into the body, and the earth is shrinking. The essence of it is like a tidal spray. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng sent out a series of roars, feeling that his body was going to burst, and his face was already distorted. In his body, there are countless small mice shuttling back and forth in his body, very uncomfortable, these are chaotic airflow. "Refining for me!" Ye Feng gives out a low roar. If he can''t refine, he will surely be bloated to death by chaos Qi. The small world began to exert its power, and some virtual shadows gradually evolved. They used to be virtual shadows, and gradually developed towards the essence. The nine elixir fields formed a world cycle, and the power of the world became more and more. It used to be able to break down one, but now it has become three, like fish, wandering in Ye Feng''s body. Nine prison magic tripod crazy operation, the flame began to calcine, with the continuous improvement of strength, at this time the flame is more powerful, Shenwu Jiuchong throw in, almost a breathing time, can all refining.This evil flame is filled with a breath of hell, which is very terrible. Moreover, the breath of hell nourishes Ye Feng''s body continuously. As long as it absorbs the breath of hell continuously, Ye Feng''s body will grow slowly. After the burning of the devil''s flame, the Qi of chaos softened a lot and made time for the flesh to absorb it. Every inch of bone, flesh, muscle, and blood in the whole body is absorbing the power of chaos. Nine elixir fields, on which the vast starry sky begins to appear, with faint light spots, and the rudiment of a world is gradually forming. There are more and more crystals of Xianyuan. Jiuzuo Dantian began to temper Zhenyuan by himself. With each tempering, the purity of Zhenyuan will increase and several more crystals will come out. "Dong!" Ye Feng has opened 30 orifices. It is said that there are 365 orifices in the human body. If all of them can be opened, the body will be a great success, which is equivalent to the immortal level. Since ancient times, it seems that only a few people have become immortals through their bodies and opened 365 orifices. None of them are powerful. As soon as the orifices were opened, Ye Feng felt comfortable all over, and the numbness around the orifices disappeared, making the body fit better. "Dong!" Another orifices is opened, and Ye Feng''s physical strength is constantly rising. These orifices can store a lot of chaotic Qi, which can burst out instantly when used. Time goes by day. It took Ye Feng half a month to refine the Earth last time. With the example of last time, it is estimated that it will take less than half a month, but it is definitely not something that can be refined in one or two days. In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, countless people are looking for the trace of Ye Feng, as if ye Feng disappeared out of thin air, never appeared. No one knows. Ye Feng set up a huge array to hide himself here. This is an ancient array, which has been lost for a long time, and few people can find it. Just five days later, the mirror of the four seasons, the last mirror of autumn, opened. Countless warriors poured in crazily. This time, they would never lose the treasure. Once they lost it, there would be no chance. "Jump, jump!" Ye Feng''s body is like thunder. He takes a big breath, just like a whale sucks a cow''s drink. A lot of spirit liquid is integrated into the body. The abdomen began to shrink, and Ye Feng was slowly returning to normal shape from a circle. After five days of refining, 90% of the strength of the earth was absorbed by Ye Feng. And the realm of the physical body has been promoted to the late stage of Shenwu eightfold, which is only one step away from Shenwu ninfold. Unfortunately, there is still a trace of immortal Qi in the earth, which is also absorbed by Ye Feng. It turns into an immortal Qi and lingers in Ye Feng''s body. Every time he swims, Ye Feng feels that his breath becomes stronger. It''s a pity that this immortal Qi can''t be refined at all. It can only be put in the body first. With the continuous improvement of strength, the immortal Qi will slowly decompose and integrate into the body. "Strong, too strong!" Ye Feng stood up and let out a series of blasts all over his body. Every inch of bone, especially the blood, was developing towards pure gold. The body of the real dragon was getting closer and closer. "If only I could find more dragon blood, I would be able to completely evolve into a dragon body. It''s not impossible for my body to break through the nine levels of Shenwu." Ye Feng is looking forward to finding the real dragon blood and breaking through Shenwu jiuzhong with the help of dragon blood. And after five days of precipitation, Ye Feng realm gradually loose, it will not take long, can break through to Shenwu eight heavy medium. "Lao Bai, what''s going on outside now!" When Ye Feng breaks through, let Mu Bai patrol outside and protect the Dharma for him. At this time, he asks. "The mirror of autumn has been opened. Now most people have entered the mirror of autumn." Mubai briefly said what happened in recent days. Some people found this place, but there was no shadow of Ye Feng and left soon. "Well, let''s go too. I''m not afraid of the nine realms of Shenwu now. As long as I don''t encounter the siege, I should have the power to protect myself. As for the realm of heaven and man, if we encounter it, we will retreat." Maple leaf is also very difficult to attack a few hundred people, unless the five maple leaf is also full of confidence. Ye Feng is not sure about the nature and human environment. If he can escape safely, it''s the best result. He doesn''t expect to defeat him. "Boy, your breath has leaked a lot. I suggest that you don''t show up and be replaced by Shura." Looking at Ye Feng to leave, Mu Bai reminds me at this time. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? " Ye Feng claps his thigh and takes a look at Mu Bai with admiration. He is really crafty. The God of Shura was sacrificed and simplified as a young man. The ordinary one can''t be found in the crowd. Ye Feng''s noumenon, on the other hand, is in the nine prison magic cauldron. Like his noumenon, Shura God keeps pace with noumenon in any action or consciousness.Nine prison magic tripod flew into Shura God''s body, ye Fengyuan God directly came to Shura God''s soul sea, sitting in it, Ye Feng changed a body. Remove the array, and Ye Feng will sweep away the mirror image of autumn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 After leaving here, Ye Feng no longer has to hide himself and feel the autumn around him. In a distant place, there is a huge door, which is the mirror image of autumn. In twos and threes, there are many warriors coming from far away, in order to enter the mirror image of autumn and get some treasures. Ye Feng is no exception. Walking into the mirror image of autumn, there is gold all around. Even the grass is gold, but there is no aura fluctuation. They are all ordinary plants. "What a strong sense of Tao!" Mubai jumps out and comes to the soul sea of Shura God to look at the mirror image of autumn with Ye Feng. Ye Feng also felt that there seems to be a kind of unclear place, this feeling is very uncomfortable, you can''t see, you can''t touch, and it really exists. "What is Tao Yi?" This question was explained by mubai to Ye Feng once before. Ye Feng''s realm is too low and his perception is not very deep. Now he asks again. "I told you last time that in the later period, what we practice is Tao Yi, which is also mysterious. There are countless avenues in the world, and the most famous one is 3000 avenues. If we want to understand Tao Yi, we must first understand Tao Yi." Mubai constantly explains that for these, he is also a teacher, and can guide Ye Feng, but how to understand, he can''t interfere and see Ye Feng''s nature. Ye Feng nodded, not knowing. "Then I don''t have nine kinds of Tao." Ye Feng has nine elixir fields, which should be nine kinds of Taoist ideas. "Not necessarily. The five elements can only be regarded as one. You have to understand everything by yourself. The more you understand, the greater your future achievements will be." This thing, mubai also dare not assert, everyone''s road is not the same, the understanding of the Tao is naturally not the same. With the deepening of Ye Feng, the feeling of Dao Yi becomes more and more strong. Some people even sit down with their knees crossed and begin to understand. With Dao Yi alone, people can find the opportunity to break through. What treasures are there in the mirror image of autumn. "Let''s go. It''s said that autumn Daoguo was found in it, and it''s grade five." A rustle came, and many people quickened their pace. It turned out that in the mirror image of autumn, there was a kind of autumn fruit, which could help ginseng understand the meaning of Taoism. If some people who have never broken through the realm in their whole life can swallow a fruit of autumn, they are very likely to let them understand the new realm again and help them go further. I''ve heard of the maple in autumn. It can be divided into nine levels. The first level is the lowest. Many clans in Qinli Zhongzhou have planted it. The Ninth level is the highest. It''s estimated that only fairyland has it. Most of them are about level 2 and level 3. As for the appearance of level 4 autumn Daoguo, it will cause crazy chasing. As for the five grades of autumn Daoguo, it is even less. It has not appeared for many years since Qin established Zhongzhou. "Boy, if you can get an autumn Taoist fruit and break through the mid-term of Shenwu eight, it''s not a big problem. With your comprehension ability, it''s not difficult to understand the Taoist meaning." It''s almost the same as Qiuguo, but it''s not the same as Chunguo. If you are a pure cow, you can only chew a pig. If you understand the inner meaning of Tao, it is the supreme treasure. It can help you to refine the meaning of Tao, and even break through the realm. These are the two extremes. How much you can understand varies from person to person. Some people can understand one point, while others can understand very much. Ye Feng is ready to move. The effect of autumn Daoguo is so good. Who doesn''t want to get the treasure? Moreover, Ye Feng is in danger, so he needs the treasure to improve his strength. "Let''s go in, too!" With Shura God as a shelter, Ye Feng is not afraid of being recognized. He goes in just to try his luck. The fruits of autumn are very precious. They will not be all over the street. Ye Feng guessed right, autumn Daoguo is very precious, precious even to see the sky and people will be greedy, so it will not be so easy to get. At this time, the mirror image of autumn is in chaos, because someone has found the fruit of autumn, but can''t get it, and has been surrounded by hundreds of people. And more than one was found, many places have found, but not everyone can pick, autumn Daoguo around, was caged with a layer of fog like barrier. A total of three autumn Taoist fruits have been found, but no one can pick them, even the heaven and the earth. "Autumn rhyme, unexpectedly formed autumn rhyme, no wonder these people can only see, can''t pick up." Looking at these people, Mu Bai seems to understand that the mirror of autumn has been open for more than a day, and the fruit of autumn has already appeared. Up to now, no one has picked it. It turns out that there is the protection of autumn charm. "What is autumn charm?" Ye Feng asked blankly. "The charm of autumn is this layer of puzzle. It is sent out by the Daoguo of autumn. Only by understanding a trace of the charm in the Daoguo of autumn can we enter it and pick it." Mubai explained. "I see!"As soon as these people enter the charm of autumn, they will be bounced out by an invisible force, and they can''t get in at all. The two winged bat King''s facial expression is very bad, and even very angry. Dozens of people died in his hands along the way. Because of no offense, they were all killed by him. Chase Ye Feng for an hour, and finally just find six goblins, how can not angry. Now I met Qiuyi Daoguo. His face looked better, but he tried several times, and he was bounced out. In a moment, he was gloomy again. Qiuyun is a kind of natural force. Even if the earth immortal comes, if he can''t understand it, he can''t pick the fruit of Qiuyi Dao. If he breaks it by force, the fruit of Qiuyi Dao will be destroyed and disappear together with Qiuyun. This is also the reason why everyone has been waiting here. There are still some people who do not give up and want to go in, but the results are the same and they are bounced out. "I''ll try!" A young man came out. He was wearing a white gown. He should not be unknown. "Ouyang Jian, I didn''t expect him to come." Someone recognized this man as Ouyang Jian. He was called Yumian Lang Jun. Bai Baijing was also pretty. "He''s in the top ten of Dan zhengpai''s saints at least! Unexpectedly also came to the magic Lian sea. " It turned out that he was a disciple of Danzheng sect, and his status was not low. If he could be ranked in the top ten of Shengzi, no one was a general one. Ye Feng did not rashly go up, but wait in the same place, looking at Ouyang sword toward Qiuyun walked in the past. There was a ripple all around. Ouyang Jian went in and squeezed into the charm of autumn. However, it was still three steps away from the Daoguo of autumn. "It worked!" Some people exclaimed, did not expect Ouyang Jian really into the autumn. "Not necessarily. It''s a success if you can pick it. Many people have made the first step forward!" Some people with the tone of attack, although Ouyang Jian is powerful, but the talent of many people on the scene is not weaker than him, they did not succeed. Carefully prepared to take the second step, suddenly a wave of autumn rhyme, Ouyang Jian was thrown out, a face of embarrassed color. "Sure enough, it didn''t succeed!" Ye Feng stands in the crowd, almost no one can find him, Shenwu eight heavy realm, here can only be regarded as the existence of the bottom, coupled with the appearance of ordinary, it is no attention. There are people trying all the time, and the results are the same. Some people begin to show their decadence when they are played by Qiuyun. The treasure is in front of them, but they can''t pick it. What''s the mood. "Boy, go and have a try, too!" Mubai hopes that Ye Feng can improve his strength as soon as possible and reach the immortal level as soon as possible. Let Ye Feng have a try. "You''re asking me to die. Once you succeed, won''t you become the target of public criticism? So many experts can kill me with one blow." Ye Feng is not a fool. If he doesn''t succeed, he will die. Get chunhuaqiushi and jiaojinliushi, that is coincidental, if again, Ye Feng may not have a chance. This autumn way fruit in full view, Ye Feng want to take away, almost impossible. Mu Bai pondered for a while, the small eye bead drops the smooth turn. "I have a plan. If you succeed, you will naturally get an autumn fruit. If you fail, it will be a try, but it is still dangerous." Mubai is resourceful and gives Ye Feng an idea. "You are looking for the skin of a tiger! If you fail, you will die without residue. " Ye Feng has to admire mubai''s strategy, but it''s too risky. Ye Feng is still hesitating. "What are you afraid of? If you can succeed or not, you don''t want to improve your state quickly. With your current ability, entering the secret realm is to seek your own death. Whether you can leave the magic sea is a problem." Mubai with the tone of attack, Ye Feng already know that the exit of magic sea is blocked, if the strength can''t be improved, go out is looking for death. Unless you can find another exit, but there is only one exit in the magic sea. If there are others, they will be found long ago. "Well, I''ll take a chance. If I can''t succeed, we''ll leave the mirror image of autumn immediately." If he can''t succeed, Ye Feng doesn''t have to stay. He will leave directly and continue to experience. It shouldn''t be difficult to go out. If the Shura God is the main body, Ye Feng can leave safely even if thousands of troops are deployed at the exit. With that, Ye Feng came out of the crowd and went to one of the autumn Daoguo. "Who is this boy? He also wants to come and get a piece of the cake. Even if he gets it, he will make wedding clothes for others." Some people sneer at him. Let''s not say whether Ye Feng can succeed or not. Even if he succeeds, can he keep it if he gets it. Most people are with the expression of schadenfreude, want to see the excitement, to see how Ye Feng is ejected by Qiuyun. Ignoring the scorn and sarcastic eyes around, Ye Feng quietly walks to Qiuyun. Instead of rushing in, he closes his eyes and feels Qiuyun carefully.The two winged bat King stares at Ye Feng and frowns tightly. He finds that Ye Feng is different. He seems to have some familiar feelings, but he is not sure. All of a sudden, Ye Feng opened his eyes and walked towards the charm of autumn. Flowers bloom and fall, spring goes and autumn comes. The charm of autumn contains the changes of four seasons. Only by understanding the four seasons can we understand the artistic conception of autumn. Ye Feng once came into contact with the four seasons sword technique. He didn''t have a deep understanding of the four seasons. Now he played a role. Step directly into the rhyme of autumn, successfully take the first step, all around the eyeballs fell to the ground, Shenwu Bazhong even can go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 A lot of people wipe their eyes. Some can''t believe that Shenwu Bazhong can even walk into Qiuyun. This is incredible. Doesn''t it mean that these people also have a chance? But one by one, they all failed. They were shot tens of meters away and fell black and blue. Step out as if there is a golden door, open in front of Ye Feng, a golden light out, into Ye Feng eyebrow. The way of heaven is also the way of nature. The way of heaven does not exist alone. The way of heaven is fifty, and the way of heaven is forty-nine. There are imperfections in any way of heaven and earth. So is the way of cultivating people and mind. There are several people who can complete their mind. What Ye Feng wants to do is not to perfect the road, but to perfect the road. What is the road? He is the road. Only when he realizes it, he will naturally see his own road. This golden door conveys a lot of information to Ye Feng, a lot of information about Daoyi. It''s like a person who has been locked up in a dark cage for a long time and doesn''t know the outside world. Suddenly someone opens a window for him. Only when the outside world presents, can he know that it is so colorful. However, how powerful you are and how high your realm is, you will eventually grow old and die. The higher your realm is, the longer your life will be. Cultivation is to go against heaven and take life from heaven. If the mind is not firm enough and the Tao is not concise enough, sooner or later, it will fade out of this world and turn into a pile of loess. Therefore, most of the practitioners are racing against time and heaven and earth. Who can run ahead will naturally gain more life span, or even live as long as heaven. But there are a few people who can understand the realm and seek the way of life and death, and they will be stuck in a realm in the end, watching themselves grow old, and finally become a pile of dead bones. As long as they don''t become immortals, they are mortals and can never escape the law of life. If you can understand the meaning of Tao in it, you are very likely to break the shackles and enter the next realm, and your life will soar again, and you can continue to take your life from heaven. For example, the two winged bat king was heaven and man a hundred years ago, but it''s still the same now. If he can''t be promoted all his life, he will die sooner or later. So even if he has lived for hundreds of years, he will enter the magic sea and compete with some younger generation for treasures, because he doesn''t want to die. There are tens of thousands of warriors like the bat king who can''t be promoted for hundreds of years. They all have something in common. They have encountered bottlenecks and can only end up hating each other. Ye Feng''s body is surrounded by a layer of light Tao meaning. It''s not clear. The Tao is not clear. It''s like a barrier, and it''s like a layer of ripples. Sometimes it appears, sometimes it melts into the body. Dao Yi itself is a kind of vague concept. It can''t be explained in words. It can only be understood. Even in the later stage, cultivation can only rely on one''s own. Dao belongs to one''s own, and no one can direct it. Unknowingly, Ye Feng''s realm has broken through to the middle of Shenwu eightfold. He has no consciousness and is still silent in his perception of Tao. "He has broken through!" See Ye Feng body appear breath fluctuation, someone issued a exclamation, Ye Feng unexpectedly in autumn rhyme inside breakthrough realm, it seems that he understood some Tao meaning. "Who is this kid? Why don''t you have an impression?" Some people are guessing and asking about each other. Unfortunately, they all shake their heads. At the moment, there are ten big families, five big families and three big royal families. If they are their people, they will not be strange. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s appearance is not ordinary. No one knows him at all. The Daoyi on the fruit of autumn is decreasing, and it''s all in Ye Feng''s body. The Daoyi on the fruit is also disappearing. After a long time, the Daoyi disappears. It just becomes an ordinary fruit. If you swallow it, you can only increase some essence. For a whole hour, Ye Feng was closed, but he didn''t know that it was boiling outside, because the meaning of Tao in this autumn Taoist fruit disappeared. Even if he got it, it was an ordinary fruit, and it didn''t have much effect. the essence of autumn fruit is the meaning of Tao, which helps to understand the essence of life and to understand life and death. The maple leaves slowly open the ring, and it''s just that the light meaning of the ring disappears. Looking around, I found that many people were looking at themselves, and even some people were ready. As soon as Ye Feng came out, he was subdued immediately, and Ye Feng was used to collect the other two autumn Daoguo. The whole scene becomes very strange, and countless eyes gather on Ye Feng. "Boy, get out quickly and help our zugu collect a fruit of autumn. I can give you endless benefits." Someone talked first, and planned to use Ye Feng to collect autumn Daoguo. "Don''t listen to him, young master. If you can help us to collect a autumn Daoguo, we Taiyi sect can promise a condition that is enough for your heart." Taiyi sent someone to talk, scrambling to win over Ye Feng."Brother, I''m the eldest son of Heiwu royal family, Yue Tanxi. If you can help me collect a autumn Daoguo, I can promise that no one here can dare to threaten you, or even I can keep you safe." Yue Tanxi''s tone is very soft. Of course, he knows Ye Feng''s current situation. No matter who he agrees, he will offend others. If he doesn''t, he will be torn to pieces. In the face of questions and threats around, Ye Feng turns a blind eye, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Ten large families, and three royal families, all throw out olive branches, hoping Ye Feng can help them collect autumn fruits, and even some people use a beauty trick. "Little brother, as long as you can help us Haotian palace to collect an autumn Daoguo, I will be your man tonight." The great sage of Haotian palace is dead. This young girl is also the true disciple of Haotian palace. She is not so weak. She even wants to give up her moral integrity for an autumn fruit. Tianyimen, wuqingzong, tianyuanjiao, douhuodao, Yuan Dynasty Royal family, Baiyun royal family, Heiwu royal family, and five families, danzhengpai And so on, with all kinds of coercion and inducement, want to let Ye Feng help capture autumn fruit. "Boy, don''t be shameless. If you don''t promise tianyimen, I''ll let you die today." A young man of tianyimen stood up and was very angry. Just now, he said so much to Ye Feng with a kind face, but Ye Feng turned a blind face and completely angered them. "Bat king, do you want to make a deal with me?" Ye Feng suddenly with a strange smile, toward the two winged bat king looked in the past, simply ignore those people around. The two winged bat King smiles and seems to understand Ye Feng''s intention. "Come on, you and I need to make a deal." From the beginning to the end, the king didn''t speak. Now he spoke, and all around him fell into a dead silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 "It''s very simple. I''ll help you pick an autumn Daoguo. You can keep me safe. That''s it." Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but it can spread to everyone''s ears. This is what mubai said. "Good!" Without any hesitation, the two winged bat king agreed to Ye Feng''s terms. "But I''m more careful. I hope you can swear by your soul and promise to keep me away. Only then can I help you to pick up an autumn fruit." Ye Feng''s voice is not urgent and slow, and he flicks his fingers. It doesn''t matter. "Boy, do you know who you are talking to? Believe it or not, I will kill you now." Swearing by the soul is a very vicious oath. Once swearing, you can''t change it. If you break it, you will be punished by heaven. When you reach the level of heaven and man, you naturally know the horror of swearing by the soul. Once promised Ye Feng, you can''t violate it, you have to do it. "If the two winged bat king doesn''t agree, then I can''t help it. I remember that the bat king has been stuck in heaven and earth for more than 100 years. If he can''t break through the realm, I don''t know how many years the bat king can live." Facing the threat of the bat king, Ye Feng didn''t have any expression fluctuation at all. Just now, the bat king really planned to wait for Ye Feng to come out and directly suppress it. He asked Ye Feng to help him collect an autumn Taoist fruit. Who knows that Ye Feng mentioned it on his own initiative, but he was in a passive position. "If I don''t promise!" The double winged bat King''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. If he agrees, it proves that he is used by Ye Feng. "Then I can only agree to other people''s conditions. I believe the bat king will not be so stupid. There are so many talents here, you can''t kill them all. As long as I agree to any force, you can leave here safely." Ye Feng or a pair of indifferent color, he is gambling, if bet right, naturally can safely leave here. There was silence all around, and so was the king of bat. If Ye Feng didn''t help him collect a fruit of autumn, he would come to the magic sea in vain this time. Many people began to gasp violently, and the scene became extremely strange. If the two winged bat king really agreed to Ye Feng, one of the autumn Daoguo must be the bat king''s. "Since bat King won''t agree, forget it. I''m looking for other partners." Ye Feng said, eyes toward the black no royal looked in the past. In his eyes, the bat king kept struggling and seemed to be engaged in a psychological struggle, suddenly sighing. "Well, I can promise you, as long as you are willing to help me collect a autumn fruit." There is a trace of old on the face of the bat king. He has been staying in the heaven and human world for too many years. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he will run out of life. In the face of life and death, any face and dignity is insignificant. "Bat king Shuangkuai, please swear with your soul, I promise you to help you collect an autumn Daoguo." Heard the bat king agreed, Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, just nervous to death, the back unconsciously all wet a big piece. "I swear by my soul, as long as you can help me pick a fruit of autumn, I promise to send you out of the mirror of autumn safely." The two winged bat king said very simply that he would send Ye Feng out of the mirror image of autumn safely. After going out, it was another matter. If he met him, he would kill Ye Feng at all costs. Unexpectedly, he was used by a mole ant today, and he could not refute it. "Master bat king, don''t listen to his threat. Let''s catch him together. We''re afraid that he won''t yield obediently." The young man who just jumped out of tianyimen jumped out again. It seems that he still doesn''t want to give up. Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of murder and stabbed the young man. "Master bat king, I don''t allow anyone to disturb me when I understand the meaning of Tao. This man jumps up and down many times, and asks the bat king to ambush him." Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. He plans to use the bat King''s hand to kill tianyimen''s disciples. "Boy, you dare!" The people of tianyimen never thought that Ye Feng Used Bat king to deal with them. The two winged bat king didn''t have any hesitation. This autumn Taoist fruit is related to his life. Without hesitation, he clapped the man who just spoke into meat sauce. "If anyone dares to make trouble, he will be the consequence!" When the bat King''s eyes swept, many people directly lowered their heads and did not dare to look him in the eyes. Now that he has agreed, the bat King simply gives up. For the sake of autumn, it''s worth it. "Cheery, now it''s clean at last!" Ye Feng walks up to the second autumn Daoguo and steps into the autumn rhyme. Within a breath, Ye Feng picks the second autumn Daoguo. This is the attack of red, naked and naked. They spent nine cows and two tigers, and they couldn''t go in to pick it. It took only a few breathing time for Ye Feng to pick one. "Master bat king, this is your autumn fruit." Ye Feng is very respectful of the Autumn Road fruit to bat King''s hand, face even with a respectful color, because ye Feng now small life is still in his hands, once he suddenly turn over, ignore the soul swear, Ye Feng is not white death.The two winged bat King carefully put the autumn Daoguo away and looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. "Master bat king, I had to do this just now. Please forgive me!" Ye Feng''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and the king of bat seemed to see something, because his eyes were too familiar. Hear Ye Feng say so, double wing bat King mood is much better, at least the other party is still afraid of themselves, not deliberately use, is also forced by the situation. "Don''t worry, since I promise your safety, I will do it naturally!" The two winged bat King coldly said that although he was very annoyed, since he agreed, he would do it. Now that he got the autumn fruit, his mood is gradually getting better. "Brother, may I have your name?" Yue Tanxi came over with no arrogance in his tone, and even spoke in an equal way. "Feng Ye!" Ye Feng reversed his name, so as not to reveal his identity. "If you can, I hope brother Feng can help us to pick an autumn fruit." There is only one fruit left in autumn. Ye Feng is the only one who can pick it. Of course, Yue Tanxi doesn''t want to give up. "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t want to offend others. If he agrees to Yue Tanxi, he will offend others. He uses the bat king himself. These people dare not say anything. If he agrees to Yue Tanxi, other sects will not give up. And Ye Feng also has a heavy meaning, because he wants to leave immediately, leaving an autumn fruit, let them fight for each other, just to make time for themselves. Being rejected directly by Ye Feng, Yue Tanxi''s face is not good-looking. Because of the two winged bat king, it''s not easy to attack. He can turn away with anger and continue to think of a way to go. "Sir, I''ll leave now!" Ye Feng turns to leave directly and flies to the outside of the mirror image of autumn. Many people silently watch Ye Feng disappear. In the mirror image of autumn, there is a two winged bat King escorting him. It''s worthless to go out and kill him. Most people are still waiting here to snatch the last autumn fruit. The two winged bat king came out and left the mirror image of autumn. After coming out, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly used his body method and fled to the distance. "Boy, where to go!" As soon as the mirror image of autumn comes out, the bat King turns over. He just vowed that Ye Feng would be safe in the mirror image of autumn. After coming out, he didn''t mention it. "Boom!" If you pat a maple leaf in the mud, you can make a maple palm. "The body of gods and demons!" Ye Feng body sent out a treasure light, offset a lot of strength, dare not turn back, the body quickly forward. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Feng''s face was pale. Even if the space between heaven and human was tens of thousands of meters, he could beat Shenwu eight times to death with one palm. "Sure enough Ye Feng had thought of it for a long time, so after he came out, he didn''t even say hello. He used his body method directly, but he didn''t give the bat king a chance. "Not dead?" The two winged bat king didn''t seem to think that he didn''t shock Ye Feng to death with all his strength. The demon''s wings suddenly stretch out and chase Ye Feng. With the demon''s wings, the speed of the bat King increases greatly. "Angel wings!" Shura God disappeared directly, and Ye Feng appeared. He spread his angel wings and fled to the distance. "It''s you. Give me the coke." The face of the bat King changed greatly. No wonder he first saw that Ye Feng was very familiar with him. It turned out that Ye Feng was disguised, but he didn''t understand why Ye Feng''s breath had completely changed. Thinking of himself being teased by Ye Feng, he chased him for an hour and fell into his trap. The king of bat with two wings was full-bodied. Ye Feng uses six monsters to release his own breath in order to confuse the bat king and make time for himself to escape. There are dozens of people at the entrance of the mirror image of autumn. They all give up the idea of autumn. As soon as they come out, they just see this scene. Two shadows are chasing in the sky. "It turned out that he was the same kid. He got all the treasures in the four mirrors." One pass ten, ten pass hundred, soon spread to crazy knife and others'' ears, just now Ye Feng disguised himself and robbed Qiu Yi Daoguo, which completely angered everyone. Even many people give up the Autumn Road fruit, began to go out, to kill Ye Feng. "Boy, if you hand over Jiao jinliushi, I can save your life." The two winged bat king is very angry and follows Ye Feng closely. This time, he will kill Ye Feng anyway, otherwise he will be a devil all his life. "Hum, you don''t know how to repay your kindness. If it wasn''t for me, would you get the fruits of autumn?" Ye Feng cold hum a, this two winged bat King unexpectedly don''t speak morality and justice, immediately change face."Boy, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed already in the mirror image of autumn. This autumn Taoist fruit can be regarded as a reward, but you robbed Jiao jinliushi. I have to kill you." The two winged bat King silk didn''t hide his murderous spirit. They quickly crossed the sky and disappeared in the sky. They didn''t know how far they had flown. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng still uses Xiaobai to tear up the space and escape, leaving the bat King behind. In the same way, Ye Feng used it again and again. After many trials, when the two winged bat King arrived, he found the breath of Ye Feng again. He didn''t know where to go. "I''m so angry. If I have a compass, I can find you even in heaven and earth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 In the face of such inferior means, he has no way, because the magic sea is vast, who knows which direction Ye Feng is going. If you keep chasing, you will definitely chase Ye Feng and kill him. Speechless, Ye Feng can tear up the space. If he is outside, the bat king can capture Ye Feng almost instantly as long as he tears the space. In the magic sea, he can only fly on his wings, but Ye Feng can tear the space, which makes Ye Feng escape again and again. "Boy, I remember you. As long as you leave the magic sea, I will take your dog''s head." With that, the two winged bat King left and flew to the exit of the magic sea. It seemed that he was going to go out to understand the autumn Daoguo. One day later, Yue Tanxi got the last Taoist fruit of autumn in the mirror image of autumn. At the critical moment, he broke through the realm, understood a trace of Taoist meaning, and successfully picked it. Due to the identity of the other party, no one dares to fight. Moreover, there are several people in the black no royal family, and no one dares to tear his face easily. After Yue Tanxi got Qiuyi Daoguo, he immediately summoned all the people to encircle Ye Feng. This is the first person who dares to disobey him. On the other hand, everyone knows what he means and is still thinking about Shenshu spirit and Chunhua Qiushi. What''s more, it''s a golden stone king, which makes countless people crazy and want to carve up Ye Feng completely. Outside of the magic sea, the king of bat has left and found a perfect place to understand the Tao of autumn. This is a mountain that no one can find. "Finally, I can understand the next realm!" Looking at the autumn fruit in the palm of his hand, the bat King''s eyes show a trace of yearning, which has troubled the realm for a hundred years. Today, he can finally get rid of the shackles. The reason why he chose here is that he was afraid of thunder and let people know. When crossing the robbery, we should not be disturbed. Moreover, we succeed in crossing the robbery, and we are very weak. Many people succeed in crossing the robbery, but they die in the hands of some scoundrels. They seize the opportunity to snatch the body and devour the essence. Most of the time when the great powers were able to survive the robbery, they either chose the place with few people, or they were in the zongmen, which was protected by people. The king of the bat was only a mediocre monk. There was no school, and he had to choose Wuliang Mountain. Feeling very excited, I sat down with my knees crossed, and began to feel the charm of autumn Daoguo. But after feeling for a long time, there is no Tao meaning. Autumn meaning Tao fruit has no movement. It seems that it has been forbidden? "Boy, I''ll kill you!" The two winged bat king suddenly let out a roar of surprise. Unexpectedly, a layer of prohibition was placed on the Qiuyi Daoguo that Ye Feng gave him. Moreover, the Daoyi in the Qiuyi Daoguo seems to be passing away a little bit. How can the two winged bat king not be angry. "Bang!" Autumn fruit suddenly burst open, into a spirit, disappeared in the world, the bat King dementia looking at the hands of a pile of liquid, some difficult to accept. "If you don''t want to kill me, it won''t inspire prohibition. You can''t violate the law of heaven and you can''t live if you do it yourself." After the explosion of autumn Daoguo, there is a sound left on the void, which is the idea left by Ye Feng. If the mirror image of autumn comes out, the two winged bat king does not chase Ye Feng, then Ye Feng will give it to the other party. Unexpectedly, the king of bat came out of the mirror image of autumn and came to kill himself, so Ye Feng started the ban when he ran away. As soon as he absorbed it, the ban would explode, frying the autumn Daoguo into meat sauce. Things to return to a day ago, Ye Feng agreed to collect autumn fruit, but Ye Feng in the collection, quietly arranged a ban, just in case, did not expect that the two winged bat king really have the intention to kill himself. Since the other side is not benevolent, Ye Feng is not a bully, so there is just a scene. "Kill, I''ll kill you!" The two winged bat King almost attracted the demons. The whole person became crazy and wanted to kill Ye Feng immediately. In a remote cave, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. "If you want to get a treasure from me, heaven and man can''t either." Ye Feng takes back his mind. Just now, when the king of bat was refining the fruit of autumn, Ye Feng felt it. "Knowing that it''s his own hands and feet, the two winged bat king will definitely not give up. Maybe he will go to the magic sea again and kill himself. It seems that he has to go deeper." After a day''s rest, Ye Feng left again and continued to march towards the depths of the magic sea. When he came in, Ye Feng saw an oasis. It was just a flash in the pan at that time. Ye Feng believed that this was a mirage. There must be this place in the magic sea. If ye Feng is right, that''s where the Shentan is, where it''s rumored to suppress the dragon. Alone, Ye Feng shuttles over the magic sea, letting the wind and rain drench him. Whether it''s a cyclone or a thunderstorm, Ye Feng''s magic body has reached the late stage of Shenwu eightfold. It''s only one step away from the peak, and he can''t threaten himself at all. In the twinkling of an eye, and in the past three days, Ye Feng suddenly stopped, feeling like a grain on his back, as if someone had been staring at him."Is it an illusion?" Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps again. It''s quiet all around. There''s no one at all. But this kind of feeling is that someone is following him. "Come out. I know you''ve been with me for more than 20 days." Entering the magic sea for more than 20 days, this feeling has been there all the time, but it''s not as strong as it is now. Before Ye Feng has been hunted, no time to pay attention to, these days alone, this fierce killing more and more obvious, lurking in his side. "Whoosh, whoosh..." As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, eight people appeared at the same time and surrounded Ye Feng directly. Among the eight people, Ye Feng saw a familiar face. "Are you from the Tang family?" Ye Feng is not only familiar with each other, but also knows each other''s identity. There are five seed disciples, and the other three Ye Feng doesn''t know. They should also be disciples of the Tang family. They are probably true disciples. "Ye Feng, today is your death." The speaker is Tang Jie. The seed disciple ranks first. He has unlimited strength and is close to the nine realms of Shenwu. Ye Feng has seen him once, but there is no intersection. "I don''t understand. I''m a disciple of the Tang family. Why do you want to kill me? Is it for my treasure?" Looking at eight people, Ye Feng some don''t understand, they are the same as other people, all think about their treasure. "The dead don''t have to know that much." Tang Jie tone is very cold, Ye Feng body treasure naturally want to get. "If I''m not wrong, who ordered you to kill me?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a faint arc, the door of truth opened, the idea of access, soon thought of some things. "You don''t have to guess. I''ll tell you before you die." Tang Jie didn''t talk to Ye Feng. Eight people formed an array. Along the way, he saw Ye Feng kill countless talents. So when they did it, it was an array. It seemed that they had been ready for a long time. "Well, since you won''t say it, I''ll have to search your souls for the answer." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. The top three seed disciples, plus three zhenzhuan disciples, who can mobilize so many talented disciples? Ye Feng doesn''t have to guess. There are only a few in the Tang family. "I know you are very strong. You can jump the level to challenge and kill Shenwu Jiuchong, but today you don''t have any chance. Even in the later stage of Shenwu Jiuchong, this set of seven bird sword array can kill you. In order to kill you, we practiced for ten days." Tang Jie didn''t hide it. This array is the long lost seven bird array. It should be evolved by seven people. In case, they sent eight people and another one to wait for the opportunity. Looking at the seven birds array arranged by them, Ye Feng''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. If he didn''t get that array jade slip from the ancient tomb cave, he would be helpless in the face of this array. This time and that time, Ye Feng''s way of array, has already reached the point of unpredictable, not to mention the seven bird array, even if it is ten days and nine earth array, Ye Feng can break it. The seven birds array evolved from animals. It is said that a fierce animal intruded into the folk in that year, and human beings could not resist it. At last, it rushed into the captive animal circle and was besieged by seven kinds of animals. Finally, relying on these seven kinds of animals to defeat the intruding beasts, the seven bird array has been handed down from then on, and its power has gradually revealed through later generations'' transformation. Seven people occupy seven positions, corresponding to the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, but one place is empty door, which is the peculiarity of the seven bird array. The less one is actually the dead one. If you break in, you will die nine times without life. Ye Feng can see the magic of the seven birds array at a glance. "Kill him!" At the command of Tang Jie, the seven people moved. Even the zhenzhuan disciples had to obey Tang Jie. Who was Tang Jie and could control the zhenzhuan disciples. Seven people move at the same time, the scene around immediately changed, Ye Feng seems to fall into the endless quicksand, the body can''t extricate itself, and the seven people''s offensive, fierce sword gas want to cut Ye Feng to pieces. "Whoosh!" In the face of a blow from seven people, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappears in the same place. The array can''t control Ye Feng''s steps. Tang Jie''s eyes shrink. They have practiced this array together for more than ten days. They have already reached the stage of perfection. How can Ye Feng get rid of the array easily. "Change Tang Jie holds the flag and constantly commands the array. Every time he changes the array, he can force Ye Feng to the center of the eye of the array and bear the attack of the seven birds array. It''s like thunder. It''s like a strong wind. Sometimes it''s raging. All kinds of forms appear around Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng''s body appear on a lonely sea. It can be swallowed by thunder at any time. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. His body moves frequently, shuttling through all kinds of lightning, like a wisp of wind. As long as these attacks reach Ye Feng, they disappear. Tang Jie''s face is getting more and more ugly. The array has been started for such a long time, and even Ye Feng hasn''t hurt his hair. It has made him a little impatient."Shrink!" As soon as the array flag changes, the seven people suddenly close and narrow the array. In this way, the space for Ye Feng to move will be reduced, and the power of the seven birds array will gradually increase. "Yes, I can practice the seven birds array together in more than ten days. It''s a pity that you met me." The sword of killing appeared. After adapting to it, Ye Feng stopped pestering and tianxie sword appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 The sword of killing appeared, and a violent killing intention was sent out from Ye Feng''s body wantonly. It turned into a fierce sword Qi and cut down one of them. In the early days of Shenwu eight Chong, Ye Feng could easily kill the middle of Shenwu nine Chong. Now he has reached the middle of Shenwu eight Chong, and his physical body has reached the peak of the late period of Shenwu eight Chong. His strength has more than doubled. If the seven birds array can trap Ye Feng, it''s a pity that in Ye Feng''s eyes, the seven birds array is a group of clowns waving swords, which has no effect on him. "Click!" Sword light cut, blood flow, a person was killed in the air, the body is divided into two. The array was in a sudden chaos, losing one person, and the array broke itself. At this moment, Tang jiesou made up for the vacancy, and the seven birds array continued to operate, and its power was even stronger than just now. The array is getting faster and faster, and Ye Feng''s speed is also accelerating. He sees a shadow shuttling through the array. The sword of killing turns into a god of death, blowing the horn of the God of death and continuing to reap life. "Die As soon as the edge of the sword shakes, endless sword Rong appears and drowns seven people. Ye Feng''s body directly gets rid of the array control and appears outside the array. Without the restraint of the array, Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast, just like lightning. Once the sword is swept, another person is reaped. From eight to six, it all became too fast. Almost in those breathing time, the seven bird array disappeared, and six people could not form a complete array. "Tick, tick..." The blood drips down the sword of the killing, and the six of them freeze in the same place, looking at Ye Feng with a look of horror, which is hard to accept. "How can you ignore the seven birds array?" It''s like asking and mumbling. Tang Jie can''t figure out how Ye Feng can get rid of the attack of the seven birds array and even kill two people. "You said the dead don''t have to know that much." Ye Feng coldly said, to deal with people who want to kill themselves, he will never have a trace of pity, even the people of the same race. The remaining six people, with a trace of fear on their faces, knew what Ye Feng had done all the way. Of course, they knew Ye Feng''s horror, but they had to follow the orders. "Tell me who ordered you, and I''ll consider letting you go." Ye Feng''s voice is very cold. He looks directly at Tang Jie, hoping to get the answer from him. "Even if it''s death, you don''t want to know!" Tang Jie says hello. They know that if ye Feng can''t be killed, they will die when they go back, so they try their best. Six people hit, gathered endless torrent, Chao Ye Feng ruthlessly suppressed down, three Shenwu realm, and one of them is Shenwu nine heavy late, extremely powerful. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is not what he used to be. His strength has greatly increased, and it''s hard for Shenwu jiuzhong to threaten himself. "Stubborn!" Opportunity to each other, they do not know how to cherish, Ye Feng had to kill. It''s terrible to kill them. Ye Feng disdains to use the sword of killing God. His sword pulling skill is enough to make his body disappear in the same place and turn into a shadow. "Death Dead word export, a person fell, the body had no time to twitch, was Ye Feng harvest the soul. If the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth, the power gap is so big. They are afraid. Even if they have orders, they will be afraid of death. If ye Feng wants to kill them, one move is enough. "Say, who told you to kill me." Ye Feng''s voice is like the sound of the nine hell, which makes people feel cold and courageous. The remaining five people shudder, and their body method is sluggish. Their speed has weakened a lot, but they all shut up and don''t want to reveal it. "Don''t be so cruel The sword of killing was shining brightly. On the edge of the sword, there was a cold air, and the five of them stepped back involuntarily. "Sentimental!" Li Guang turns into a tide, wrapping nobody directly. The sword technique evolves and integrates the seven forms of killing heaven into it, which is powerful. "Boom boom!" Five people are directly lifted to fly out, a mouthful of blood spurts out from their mouth, the facial expression is instantly dispirited. There is no stop, body bullying body, sword edge a shake, is a person was finished, only four people. "Say, who sent you!" Ye Feng sword edge frame in one of the neck, cold kill intention straight stab his soul sea. "Even if it''s dead, you don''t want to know." The youth showed a trace of ferocity. "Hiss!" Sword swept, youth unwilling to die, Ye Feng no nonsense, only three people, sword again against youth neck. "I hope you don''t let me down." Ye Feng asked coldly. "Ye Feng, you have to die!"He spoke angrily at the young man. "Hiss!" His head flew up, and Ye Feng killed another one. On the ground, there was only Tang Jie and another true disciple. His eyes were filled with horror, and his body was shaking like chaff. "My patience is limited. If not, they are role models." Ye Feng looked at the last two, patience has been exhausted. "If you let us go, can you?" The zhenzhuan disciple spoke and looked decadent. He wavered and did not want to die. Even if he left the Tang family in the future, it would be better to die. "No!" Ye Feng''s answer is very simple. Even if he says it now, he won''t let them go. "Because you wake up too late, opportunities to you several times, you do not know how to cherish." The edge of the sword was around his neck. He could go further at any time. "If you are willing to speak out, I can give you a happy, otherwise..." Ye Feng directly cut off one of his arms, severe pain all over the body, the youth roared with pain. "Say it Ye Feng was angry, and the young man trembled with fright. He did not expect that his true disciples would fall to such a situation. "It''s Tang Tianhao. He sent us." The young man can''t bear it any more. He looks at Ye Feng like a demon. Now he just wants to die and get rid of the pain so as not to suffer more humiliation. "Hiss!" The sword Qi enters the body, the youth is dead, the eyeball son stares of rolling round, a face of unwilling color. "Tang Jie, do you have any last words to say?" On the ground, only Tang Jie was left, and Ye Feng walked slowly. "Ye Feng, you have to die. I have informed the master that when you return to your family, it will be your death." Tang Jie suddenly laughs. With a clap of his right hand, he hits his forehead and his brain splashes. Tang Jie commits suicide. "You''re smart!" Watching Tang Jie commit suicide, Ye Feng takes back his sword, cleans up the battlefield, and puts away their storage ring. Ye Feng goes on. But along the way, Ye Feng''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. Why Tang Tianhao wants to kill himself suddenly makes Ye Feng very puzzled. He just refused to join Qianshan Mountain. According to reason, he would never be so angry that he sent Zhenchuan disciples to kill him. "Did my relationship with my father leak out?" Ye Feng suddenly felt a shock and stopped. "It''s impossible. My father and I have seen each other alone. They are deserted places. How can Tang Tianhao know?" Ye Feng shook his head and thought it was impossible. "Tang Tianhao, no matter what your purpose is, if you want to kill me, be ready to bear my anger." Since you can''t guess, Ye Feng doesn''t bother to guess. He has already torn his skin, so he will fight to the end to see who will win. Ye Feng is like a lone monk. He travels in the magic sea constantly. He encounters several monster attacks. With his strong strength, Ye Feng kills several monsters in the later stage of Shenwu jiuzhong. During this period of time, continuous breakthroughs are easy to cause instability to Ye Feng''s foundation, so Ye Feng needs experience to consolidate his foundation and digest all the breakthroughs during this period. "Boom!" Ye Feng punches through the chest of a leopard, blood flowing. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you." Ye Feng didn''t draw the rule of panther, but gave it to Xiaobai to refine it into meatballs and improve the realm. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a vision appeared in the sky. An oasis floated on the void, reflecting the colorful glass. Countless talented disciples who were practicing noticed and looked at the void together. "Heaven has a vision, there must be a treasure." A young man looked up at the sky for four or five days. There was no trace of Ye Feng, so he had to practice in the magic sea calendar. At the moment, he saw a vision, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. After four or five days of silence, the magic sea became lively again. I don''t know what treasure was born, but it could create a vision. "This is the birth of Shentan." An old man said that he was also looking for treasures in the magic sea and muttered to himself. When Shentan was born, it was like a whirlwind, which immediately spread all over the magic sea, and rushed to the place of vision. Looking at the oasis in the sky, Ye Feng is calculating something, which seems to be the distance and direction. "Xiaobai, are you ready?" Ye Feng takes back his eyes and asks Xiaobai. But in the blink of an eye, Xiaobai turned the leopard into a ball of meat and swallowed it directly. These days, Xiaobai is constantly devouring demons and beasts. He has also broken through the eight realms of Shenwu. His strength has increased greatly. He can use his talent to transmit people to a hundred miles away. If it''s outside, it''s supposed to be thousands of miles away.With Xiaobai''s strength getting higher and higher, it''s possible for him to transmit a person to another star field by using his talent in the future. "All right!" Xiao Bai burps and lets Ye Feng ride up to get ready for the road. Four hooves gallop, according to the direction of Ye Feng''s guidance, Xiao Bai''s rapid progress is much faster than Ye Feng''s own flight. In just one day, countless people swarmed into the place where the vision appeared. It was the oasis. It was estimated that Shentan was here. The two winged bat king, with a ferocious face, once again stepped into the magic sea. His killing intention formed its essence, and the last autumn fruit was refined by yuetanxi. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Yue Tanxi will be refined soon after he gets the fruits of autumn. It''s almost impossible to find such a treasure. Turn all anger into murderous anger. There is only one person in his eyes. In the sea of souls, he tears this figure thousands of times. It''s a pity that it''s an illusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 The oasis scene above the void lasted for an hour, and the direction was basically recognized. One day later, Ye Feng entered a piece of sand. The sand here is different from that outside. The sand here is dark green, and the temperature is gradually decreasing. "This is Shentan?" Ye Feng looks puzzled, some can''t accept it. In Ye Feng''s impression, at least Shentan is also very tall, even with numerous waves, possibly accompanied by gusts and thunderstorms. But in front of me is an island, as if suddenly out of the ground in general, no wonder rumors, Shentan has not been born, but hidden in the ground. Ye Feng stopped, is stepping into the island, or waiting for other people to come. Shentan is in the middle of the island. The dark green light and shadow come from the Shentan and dye the sand all around into dark green. Thousands of miles around, in addition to the endless desert, this island is the only one. There are many strange rocks on it, and many plants that Ye Feng doesn''t know. They are all covered with vegetation, so Ye Feng can''t see the situation in the middle of the island. With his wings outstretched, Ye Feng flew into the air, overlooking the ground, so that he could have a panoramic view of the isolated island. "What''s the matter? Why is it fogging?" The maple leaves just blocked the air, but they couldn''t see clearly. "What a strange island!" Ye Feng is on guard. This island is not simple. Even if there is a treasure, you have to have your life to take it. While no one came, Ye Feng retreated a hundred miles away, and did not rush in. Suddenly, the rising white fog made Ye Feng feel frightened. It seemed that there was an ancient Warcraft lurking in this isolated island. Within half a day, there were five or six thousand people around the island. They did not rush in and were waiting for something. "Boom!" The isolated island rises again and covers more and more area. The people standing on the periphery have to retreat. After several breaths, the island calmed down. It covered thousands of miles and was very large. "Yes, this is really the place where the Shentan is, where it is said to suppress the dragon." as like as two peas, the map depicted on the map is exactly the same as this isolated island. After thousands of years, the people who enter the isolated island die and disappear. No one knows what is on the isolated island. After thousands of years, if they appear again, will there be a bloodbath again. I remember thousands of years ago, an isolated island once appeared, which attracted countless warriors to rush in. In the end, less than 10% of those who survived died in it. Those who survived would not fade out of people''s sight, and some of them chose to shut up directly. From then on, they seldom walked on the mainland and were unwilling to talk about things on the isolated island. Some old people began to tell the history of that year. As for what happened, no one knew. Shentan is like a mystery. It has not appeared for thousands of years, but now it appears. No one can explain it clearly. The only way to solve this mystery is to step into it personally. "Who wants to go in!" Crazy Dao yells, and plans to go in for a break. Even if it''s a dragon''s den, now that it''s here, it''s sure to find out. "Go, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth, and I''m afraid of this island!" Another man came out with a big knife and planned to go in to find out. Some people take the lead, and many people agree. They plan to go in and have a look. If they don''t go in and just turn around and leave, it is estimated that few people can do it. But it''s human nature to have a strong curiosity. It''s not a good thing in the universe. Under the leadership of Kuangdao, many people followed and entered in several directions. People in the four regions of southeast, northwest and North began to go in. Ye Feng mingled with the crowd and didn''t worry. He planned to wait for them to go in and make plans. However, about 90% of the time spent on the island, and there are 5000 or 6000 people in 90% of the time. Only a small number of people give up, turn around and leave, and are unwilling to take risks. "Xiaobai, let''s go in and have a look." Ye Feng decided to go in and have a look, because he felt that there was a primitive desire to be aroused, and he was very eager to go in. Riding Xiaobai, Ye Feng also enters the isolated island. In front of him is a large oasis. Instead of walking with others, Ye Feng walks alone. "These vegetation are left over from ancient times. Many of them have disappeared. There are so many here." Ye Feng looked at the plants around and murmured to himself. "Sword tree, there are still sword trees here!" In front of Ye Feng, the sword tree is straight, as high as 100 Zhang, and its hardness is no less than that of a top-quality weapon. If you use the sword tree to make a long sword, it is very sharp. Unfortunately, there is no time to collect the sword tree, and the tree is too big to cut off.Walking carefully, through the layers of plants, it seems to be wrapped by the green ocean, even can not distinguish the southeast and northwest. "Roar, roar!" Xiaobai suddenly gets restless and gives out a low roar. Ye Feng suddenly becomes alert. His divine sense extends forward and finds that there are many dark green eyes in the distance. "Qiang Qiang..." Just at this time, there was the sound of weapons hitting in the distance, and the sound of human shouting. I don''t know what happened. "No, go back!" Ye Feng realized the bad, immediately with white back, ready to leave the island. But Ye Feng retreated for a whole time. He couldn''t find the edge of the island. He lost his way. "How can it be? When I came in just now, I left marks all the way. Why did the marks disappear?" Ye Feng feels a burst of panic, all the marks have disappeared, as if the world left him alone. "Boy, if I''m not wrong, this should be a magic field." Mubai jumped out, still three inches high, standing on Ye Feng''s shoulder, frowning tightly together. "What is the magic realm?" Ye Feng is also at the moment, lost direction, means unable to get out of this island. "There are many wonderful things between heaven and earth. Magic realm is one of them. It floats between heaven and earth, and no one knows when it will appear. Most of them appear in places with rare human traces. After they appear, they just stay for a period of time and disappear again." Mubai explained. In fact, the unreal realm is also a world, but this world is quite special. It lives in no fixed place, floats between heaven and earth, and has no clue. It is estimated that it appeared in the magic sea thousands of years ago, and now it appears again. "Then how can we get out of here?" No matter what it is, the most important thing for Ye Feng is to leave here quickly. If he can''t get out all the time, he can only stay in the fantasy domain all his life. "You can''t leave here unless you can find the heart of the unreal realm." Mubai continued. "The heart of the unreal realm?" Ye Feng murmured to himself, these things he a blank, don''t know what, where to find the heart of the magic domain. "As long as you have a chance to find the magic realm of the dragon pool, you can find the true heart." Mubai constantly reminds Ye Feng that these experiences are too important. If he didn''t live for tens of thousands of years, he didn''t understand them at all. "That''s all we can do now." After that, Ye Feng quickly calmed down his emotions, identified the direction, and continued to move forward. It seems that the maple leaf is more independent than the imaginary world. Xiaobai began to roar restlessly again, and his fur exploded inch by inch. It seemed that he was in danger. "Xiaobai, what happened." Ye Feng patted Xiaobai gently to make him not nervous. "Big brother, I feel a terrible breath coming towards us." Xiaobai is a monster, and his perception ability is stronger than that of human beings. If he feels danger, it is certainly not ordinary danger. "Let''s go and try to get out of this area." It was surrounded by high vegetation, and its sight was blocked. Several times, Ye Feng wanted to fly with his wings, but he found that the white fog was getting thicker and thicker. When his wings came into contact with the white fog, Ye Feng felt as if he had been electrocuted and directly hit down. A man and a beast move forward quickly, stepping on the ground, making a rustling sound. "Roar!" Xiaobai suddenly let out a roar. The surrounding vegetation was directly shaken away, and a vacuum channel appeared. At the end of the channel, there was a row of strange things, revealing dark green eyes. "Magic rhinoceros!" Mubai knew the origin of the monster in front of him for the first time. It was a rare monster. Qin lizhongzhou had already disappeared. Even Ye Feng knew their identity. Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and found that at least hundreds of magic LAN rhinoceros blocked their way. The body of Huanlan rhinoceros is not big, only the size of a jackal. It has a pair of dark green eyes. Its body is half upright. It looks like a human being, not a human being, not a demon. Behind it is a pair of undeveloped wings, and its front chest is covered with green fur. It looks terrible. Their claws are very sharp, and these magic LAN rhinoceros don''t know how long they have existed. They are estimated to be very deep, but Ye Feng can''t feel their realm. "Boy, you have to be careful. Magic LAN rhinoceros are not so simple on the surface. Some of their natural powers are very powerful." Mubai reminds Ye Feng to be careful. Just now came the sound of weapons, it is estimated that someone also met the magic LAN rhinoceros, and began to fight."Xiaobai, you go back to the storage ring, you are not the opponent of these magic LAN rhinoceros." Ye Feng put Xiaobai away to avoid injury. Xiaobai is very obedient, know at this time can''t give Ye Feng delay, directly into the storage ring inside. Mu Bai turns into a sword of killing, which exudes fierce killing spirit. "Boy, the weakness of Huanlan rhinoceros is their eyes. If you blind them, you can kill them." Ye Feng did not see the magic LAN rhinoceros, do not know where their weaknesses, mubai immediately remind. "Kill Before and after all around by magic LAN rhinoceros occupy, Ye Feng no retreat, body move, forward, ready to open a blood out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help it, because the magic LAN rhinoceros is out. He approaches Ye Feng quickly and reaches out his claws to tear Ye Feng apart. "Boy, there are magic orchid beads in the body of magic orchid rhinoceros. This is a kind of rare material, which contains the spirit of magic God. After absorption, it is of great benefit to the body." "It''s also a good choice to make weapons. The biggest magical effect is to refine into pills, which can thoroughly absorb the spirit of the illusory gods inside." Although it turns into a sword of killing, mubai''s idea is still in constant communication with Ye Feng. Just as mubai finished, the magic LAN rhinoceros rushed in front of Ye Feng. Their speed was very fast, like a strong wind, which blew Ye Feng out directly. "Boom!" Ye Feng didn''t even have time to fight, so he flew out upside down, leaving four or five claw marks on his chest, and some cracks on his bloody robe. "Good speed, good strong attack." Ye Feng is secretly frightened. If his body is not strong enough, ten lives are not enough for them to kill just now. The blood robe counteracts part of the power, and the body of gods and Demons counteracts part of the power. Ye Feng still feels a dull pain in his chest, and his eyes show a strong sense of killing. "Kill Ye Feng suddenly catapulted, his body turned into a meteor, and the sword of killing swept away. His speed was even faster than that of Huanlan rhinoceros. "Hiss!" The nearest rhinoceros was blinded by Ye Feng''s stab. It suddenly lost its direction and ran back and forth, like a headless fly, directly bumping into its companion. With the sword cutting, the body of the magic rhinoceros is divided into two parts, and a dark green bead appears. It flies into the air and wants to escape from here. "Take it for me!" Ye Feng reaches for a move, a force of suction appears, and draws the magic Lanzhu into the palm of his hand. "Refining!" Ye Feng throws the magic Lanzhu into the nine prison magic tripod and begins to refine it. He wants to know what''s strange about the magic Lanzhu. "Eh!" Ye Feng suddenly looks surprised. There is a trace of chaotic Qi in the magic LAN bead. These magic LAN rhinoceros are all monsters left over from ancient times. They absorb a lot of chaotic Qi and have been stored in their bodies. Even after decades or even hundreds of generations of reproduction, the chaotic Qi in the body has always existed. "It''s really a good thing." Swallowing one, Ye Feng''s body has increased a lot. No wonder there was a primitive desire to come in just now. It was the magic domain that attracted him. This suddenly stimulates Ye Feng''s nerves. The magic LAN bead in the magic LAN rhinoceros body contains a trace of chaotic Qi. The more it absorbs, the stronger the body will be. When the sword of killing is wielded to the extreme, the eyes of a magic rhinoceros are blinded by Ye Feng''s stab. As long as they lack eyes, they will run around and even fight among their companions. However, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to hunt for a long time. Although the magic LAN rhinoceros is good, it is full of crisis all the time. Whether he can go out is a problem. Ye Feng must find the heart of the magic realm. After killing a path of blood, Ye Feng immediately explored deeper and threw away the illusory rhinoceros behind him. The huge vegetation gradually decreased, but a desert island appeared. Leaving the surrounding area, Ye Feng enters the center of the island and sees that there is only a huge desert island in the center. In the middle of the desert island, there is a very large lake, which is supposed to be a magic pool. "Boy, give up the spring and autumn fruits." Just after Ye Feng came out, but in the blink of an eye, three or five men and women surrounded Ye Feng, who also came in. Ye Feng took a look, in the eyes, murderous. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng let out a roar. These people are all disciples of douhuo island. Now as long as they don''t meet the peak of Shenwu Jiuchong, or heaven and man, they can''t threaten themselves at all. "Arrogant, I have been escaped by you several times. Today, God helps me to meet you here." Douhuo island of a few people are showing excited color, all the way to chase, were Ye Feng ran, did not expect to meet on the island. Three men and two women, Ye Feng tightly around in the original place, even without any words, direct hand, so as not to be known by others. "Well, it''s a dead thing." Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill more people, but these people come up to seek death by themselves, so they can''t blame him. "Death The sword of killing sweeps, and the terrible sword Qi lifts the five people out directly. "Puff, puff, puff..." They five people, the strength highest also but Shenwu nine heavy medium-term, the lowest just nine heavy initial stage, where is Ye Feng opponent. "Qilin Ding, suppress it!" With a big wave of Ye Feng''s hand, the Qilin cauldron appeared. He took them into the cauldron and began to refine them. "Ah..." The five screamed bitterly, but after a breath, they were crushed by Ye Feng. It''s incredible. The five were in the Qilin cauldron, showing their astonishment."Please, don''t kill us." The five began to beg for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng would get away with it. "Everyone knows the ambition of a wolf!" Ye Feng ignored, continue refining, refining them into meatballs, directly destroy the body. "Please, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can serve you all my life." The two girls said with a cry, hoping Ye Feng could forgive them once. "It''s late!" When the evil flame appeared, the five people immediately turned to ashes, leaving only a ball of meat, which was lost in the nine prison evil cauldron and absorbed the rules. After solving the five people, Ye Feng didn''t stay and swept towards the Shentan. According to mubai, the heart of the magic realm should be under the Shentan. For the sake of safety, Ye Feng returns to Shura God. Shura God changes his appearance again. He looks like a graceful young man in white. No one knows his breath except the bat king. As long as he doesn''t meet the bat king, no one can identify him. In all directions, many warriors come out and fight their way out of the surrounding vegetation. They enter the desert island and look at the huge Shentan in the center. There are 5000 people coming in, but now there are only about 3000 people. Many people are dead in the hands of Huanlan rhinoceros. No wonder thousands of years ago, there were so many people coming in, only one adult went out alive, either crazy or unwilling to come out again. Is there anything terrible here? Let those people be silent, not willing to mention things here. Shentan is in front of us. No one goes down rashly, because no one knows if there is any danger below. "You go down!" Crazy Sabre sent out a terrible killing atmosphere. He pointed to several young people around him and asked them to go down to test whether there was something strange under the pool. "I won''t go down!" A few people quickly hid far away. The reason why he was called crazy Dao was that he was too arrogant and offended many people. Because of his strength, no one dared to do anything to him. "Then die!" When the knife was cut, a young man was cut off by the knife gas and died directly. The others were pale with fright. "Go down!" Crazy knife a body kill idea, toward other several people shout a way. Several people''s eyes hate can''t kill crazy knife, in the heart almost cursed him thousands of times, feel crazy knife that murderous eyes, helplessly toward the edge of the pool. There is no one to stop the masterpiece of crazy sword. Even Liu Jian gives a thumbs up. In this world, the strong are respected, and the weak are obedient. Only some people hate it very much. These so-called geniuses, relying on their own strength, do whatever they want, and force those weak warriors to act as substitutes for them. Ye Feng shakes his head. Although he feels aggrieved for several people, this is the reality. There are more powerful people than crazy Dao. Unfortunately, no one stands up and even acquiesces in crazy Dao''s practice. The remaining three had no choice but to jump into the pool and dive to see what was underneath. Thousands of people are breathing, waiting for their news. After waiting for a long time, the three came out of the water, and they were all excited. "Next There''s a huge palace down there The three men just went down and saw a huge palace below. They came up and informed everyone. "Go At that moment, the warriors could not bear it any more. They jumped into the pool and dived into the water to look for the palace. But in the blink of an eye, there was little left on the island. They all went into the pool to look for the treasure. In particular, I don''t know how many years it has been. What''s the secret? No one knows. "Let''s go down, too!" Even if the Shura God jumped into the pool, a sharp chill came. The water in the pool was very cold. Fortunately, the Shura God was strong, and this chill was nothing. A little bit of body diving, the water quality of Shentan clear, but also does not block the line of sight, looking at the underwater world, Ye Feng brow slightly wrinkled. "Why is there not a living creature in such a big pool?" Ye Feng didn''t understand why the Shentan had existed for such a long time, and why there was not even a living creature in the Shentan, which was not normal. Looking at those people in front of them, like fish, sinking into the water one after another, a huge entrance to the palace appeared, where the water seemed to stop, unable to enter the palace. "Forbidden in ancient times!" Ye Feng immediately sensed that the entrance of the palace was covered with a layer of prohibition, which kept the water away from the outside. As long as he passed through the prohibition, he could enter. Strangely enough, this prohibition can resist the flow of water, but it can''t resist human beings. Soon someone passed through the prohibition, entered the palace and began to look for treasures.One after another, one by one, disappeared into the palace. Seeing that they had almost gone in, Ye Feng also floated in and fell into the huge palace. When his feet fell to the ground, Ye Feng felt a heavy air coming towards him. The desire inside the body is more serious. Ye Feng wants to bite hard, as if he is hungry. With a glance, the palace appeared. The entrance is a passage, with countless columns carved on both sides to support the hall. The passage does not know where it extends, and these people enter the passage one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Ye Feng''s divine sense penetrated a little bit, and his brows wrinkled deeper and deeper, because ye Feng could not feel the breath of those people, and seemed to disappear out of thin air. "There''s something strange here! It seems to be able to shield people''s divine consciousness. " Ye Feng can only think so, along the channel, go inside. It''s not very dark on both sides of the passage, because the color of the palace is glass. The light from the Shentan can shine in. It''s like a transparent palace, and you can even see the water flow outside. "Click!" Ye Feng carefully forward, suddenly came a click from the sole of his foot, Ye Feng looked down, originally stepped on a bone. Squatting down, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to examine the bones, and found that these bones had been weathered, at least for tens of thousands of years. For ordinary warriors, even after thousands of years, the bones will not be weathered. It seems that this magic realm has existed for too many years. And every time he appears, a large number of people come in. Even if there is a treasure, it is estimated that it will be taken almost. Ye Feng is not interested in the treasure. Now he wants to find the heart of the magic realm and leave here quickly. Stand up, Ye Feng continue to move forward, sometimes stop, sometimes continue to move forward, sometimes frown, sometimes stretch, here is too quiet, quiet people a little uncomfortable. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole palace began to shake, as if there had been an earthquake. "No!" Ye Feng body a retrogression, intend to return along the original road, found that the exit was blocked, a huge monster appeared, like dragon, like a dragon, like a dragon. From the entrance, a huge monster came in, almost blocked the way out, and could only go in. The monster''s eyes are the size of a basketball, its whole body is covered with scales, its back has wings, and it has four hooves. It can not only fly, but also run fast on the ground. With a pair of long tusks, it is very terrible. "Heluo beast!" Mubai was surprised that there was a Heluo beast here. Why didn''t he find it when he came in just now. "What is Heluo?" Since the exit is blocked by Heluo beast, Ye Feng has to continue to move forward, while communicating with mubai. "Heluo beast is a rare beast in heaven and earth. It does not have the blood of the beast in its body, but its living conditions are extremely harsh. It must rely on Dragon Qi to survive, so it looks like a dragon, but it is not." "It absorbs dragon Qi all the year round, evolves blood, and has some divine power. In addition, it likes to live in the river, so it has the name of Heluo beast." Mubai explained quickly. "What do you mean, there is dragon Qi here, otherwise Heluo beast would not appear here." Ye Feng seems to understand something. "It''s very likely that this Heluo beast has at least three abilities of robbing the immortals. It''s estimated that it has lived for about 10000 years, and you''re not an opponent if you have a hundred. Hurry to find a way to escape." Mubai with the tone of attack, let Ye Feng quickly find a way to escape, Heluo beast lived here for ten thousand years, the most annoying is someone to disturb. Every thousand years, people come in, but most of them are buried in the mouth of Heluo beast. Ye Feng now understands why there are so many warriors coming in, but few of them go out, and even those who go out are reluctant to mention it, because they don''t know what kind of monster it is and how to talk to people. If it''s not for mubai, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of monster it is. Even if he goes out, he is at a loss. He can only say that he has been attacked by a monster. If you really explain it like this, who will believe that you must be lying, so the people who go out alive choose to keep silent together. Since they don''t know, they simply don''t say anything. Ye Feng showed his body method to the extreme, and soon disappeared into the hall. But soon, Ye Feng stopped, because there was another huge palace in front of him, and many people stayed here. The ground is full of broken bones, which may have been left by former people. Ye Feng did not stay, continue to move forward, causing a lot of people a white eye. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge roar appeared, and then everyone reacted. Unfortunately, it was too late. Heluo beast rushed into the crowd directly, and a fierce fight appeared. "Ah..." In just half a breath, dozens of people died in the mouth of Heluo beast. "What kind of monster is this?" Just now, there were still hundreds of people in the hall. In the blink of an eye, they lost a lot of time. The rest of them began to run around and wanted to escape here. Ye Feng hiding in the dark, in fact did not leave, hiding all the breath, looking at Heluo beast open mouth, a breath, is dozens of people were sucked into its belly, eyes, full of horror. "This is the strength of the three robbers. With one breath, you can kill dozens of Shenwu jiuzhong masters."Yefeng heart seems to have stopped beating, quietly looking at Heluo beast killing. However, after more than a dozen breathing times, only a few of the hundreds of people just escaped and left along other channels. See no one, Heluo beast continue to swim, toward the depths of the hall. "Boy, follow up quickly. Only when you follow the Heluo beast can you have a chance to find the heart of the magic realm." Mubai has guessed that there may be a real dragon here, otherwise it is impossible to breed Heluo beast. Carefully follow behind, so as not to be known by Heluo beast, separated by hundreds of meters, so Ye Feng even if escape, also have enough time. In the past, as long as they were alone, they were swallowed up by Heluo beasts. Ye Feng was numb. Less than a cup of tea, hundreds of them died. The palace is empty. Even if tens of thousands of people come in, it doesn''t seem crowded. Almost all of them are scattered. After so many years, even if there are treasures, they are almost plundered. "I''m so angry. There''s nothing here." Mad Dao was very angry. The palace was almost turned upside down. No treasure was found. It was empty everywhere. Even a hair could not be found. "Run away, everyone. There are monsters coming!" The more you go inside, the warriors begin to gather together and enter a huge space, like a spherical building, which can accommodate thousands of people. "Shut up, whatever you yell for!" Because he didn''t get any treasure, he was in a bad mood. Seeing these people coming in, he yelled and scolded immediately. "Brother Kuangdao, there are really monsters coming in. Thousands of people have died." Someone said with a cry, just escaped from the mouth of Heluo beast, where there is a trace of pride in the whole body. Just as a few people finished, Heluo beast appeared, and a breath of terror rolled towards them. "How could that be?" Countless people were surprised and sacrificed their weapons one after another. They all felt the danger. Ye Feng hiding in the distance, looking at Heluo beast into, eyes toward the inside. "So many geniuses, even the bat king is in it." Ye Feng is also a burst of panic, all the way to catch up, will force a lot of genius here, Heluo beast ready to pot. "The monster of the earth immortal level!" The eyes of the two winged bat King were startled. I''m afraid he was the only one with the highest strength in heaven and man, but he was still very weak in front of the demons and beasts in the fairyland. "Don''t panic, we so many people, even if we can''t kill it, as long as we rush through a channel, we can escape." Yuetan river is still a high-ranking look, refining the Autumn Road fruit, one foot has entered the heaven and human realm, specifically, it should be half step heaven and human realm. "Yes, we should work together." Now, what can we do? We haven''t got the treasure, and we have been chased by monsters, gnashing our teeth one by one. Heluo beast has the eyes as big as a basketball. It looks at everyone with disdain. It seems to tell you that no one wants to go out when they come in. "Roar!" The Heluo beast roared and rushed into the crowd and began to hunt recklessly. It''s time! People die all the time. The whole spherical building is like purgatory. "Let''s go first!" Ye Feng did not stay, directly retreated and found a hidden place to hide his body. If someone escapes, he will definitely meet himself, so Ye Feng takes advantage of their fighting and hides first. "Let''s go!" Many people gave up their resistance and rushed to the exit. As long as they left the underwater palace and returned to the ground, they would be safe. Ye Feng secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, he is the last one to come down. He just sees the Heluo beast come in. He dodges for the first time and then skilfully goes around behind him. "What are you doing? Let me go!" A warrior started to cry and was picked up as a human shield. With the help of the human shield, a young man ran out of the passage and escaped without death. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. After having some examples, some people followed suit and reached out to the weak warriors. The poor eight warriors and some low-level nine warriors were directly buried in the mouth of Heluo beasts. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the Heluo beast''s tail swept, and the two winged bat king who was about to escape was directly thrown out, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out. The scene is very spectacular, what heaven and man, in front of Heluo beast, weak and pitiful. But the underground palace, under such a strong attack, did not waver. It was like a mystery where and how it was formed.One after another, someone managed to escape, followed the passage, returned to the pool, ran to the land, and did not dare to go down. The battle lasted for a long time. Thousands of people were killed by Heluo beast, and only about 100 people fled here safely. Ye Feng saw a crazy massacre. More than 5000 people came in, and now there are only about 100 people alive. This magic realm is terrible. The palace was full of endless blood. Heluo beast couldn''t see a figure in his eyes. He wagged his tail and began to swim outside. "Hoo The soldiers who escaped directly sat on the ground, gasping for breath, and even retching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 In just half an hour, too many things happened. Just now there were only three or four thousand people, but now only one hundred people have survived. The huge underground palace is empty. Heluo beasts are swimming around. It seems that they are inspecting. No one is allowed to enter here. At first, some people were lurking in the dark, trying to see what happened. When they saw that Heluo beast began to patrol, they were scared to leave. In the palace, they walked clean. Ye Feng takes the Shura God away, opens the concealment array, and hides Ye Feng''s breath in the robe of blood, but it won''t last long. The palace is very dilapidated. With the constant fighting, many places on the walls have turned purple. These are the blood spurting up. It''s too old to form the current color. Ye Feng didn''t dare to collect the weapons that fell on the ground, some of which turned into powder and died, so as not to disturb the Heluo beast. "We''ve been cheated. It''s not a magic pool at all. Now there are so many people damaged that we can''t even find the way out. Are we going to spend our whole life here?" On the shore, some people began to complain, whether they were fellow teachers, brothers or family members. This time, it was a failure. The damage was too serious. Yue Tanxi''s face is not very good-looking. This time, more than a dozen top disciples came to Heiwu royal family, and now only he survived. "Shut up Listen to the whine around. The king of two winged bat yelled. His whole body was covered with blood. He was almost swept by the tail of Heluo beast just now. If he didn''t escape in time, he would have died below. Everyone took a wary look and stopped talking one after another. People are in the realm of heaven and man. Anyone who dares to provoke him can only shut up. "Master bat king, it seems that this is not the place of Shentan. In my opinion, it should be an independent space. We came in by mistake, so we can''t go out." Yue Tanxi is not afraid. After all, he has stepped into heaven and earth with one foot and said to the bat king. The two winged bat King nodded, now there is no shelf, can live out is a problem. We continued to talk, but the voice lowered a lot. Some injured people began to deal with the wound, far away from the Shentan, so as to avoid the sudden rush out of Heluo. Looking at the Heluo beast disappearing at the end of the passage, Ye Feng finally breathes a sigh of relief. The concealment array also has time limit. If the Heluo beast doesn''t leave again, Ye Feng estimates that it will leak. "Let''s go in and have a look, but there are many good things in it." Ye Feng went in the opposite direction and put away the weapons of those people who had been killed just now. Going out can exchange a lot of resources. If you take out thousands of weapons at one time, it will definitely shock countless people. "Boy, have you found out that this Heluo beast seems to be guarding something. As long as human beings escape, they will not chase. If they enter here, they will hunt crazily." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that the rest of the people should be able to kill if the Heluo beast really starts killing and rushes directly into the pool. Heluo beast didn''t do that. He watched the crowd leave and continued to patrol. "I also guessed that this should be an outer hall, and the real Shentan should not be here." Ye Feng also thought, this palace is very simple, only a passage, plus a few giant halls, nothing, outside an entrance, now also blocked by Heluo beast. Put away the weapons on the ground one by one, and the brain is also running at a high speed. If the heart of the magic realm is no longer here, Ye Feng really wants to cry. The exit is blocked. It''s impossible to get out. Just now, Ye Feng has a chance to escape, but for the sake of the heart of the unreal realm, Ye Feng resolutely stays. "Click!" Ye Feng at the foot of a sudden click, stepped on a broken bone. "No!" Ye Feng''s body disappeared immediately and went directly into the magic tripod of nine prisons. He floated in the void and became a small black spot. Just at the moment when the sound appeared, the Heluo beast appeared, and even if it was separated by a hundred Li, a weak and inaudible sound could be sensed. Ye Feng hides in the magic tripod of nine prisons and looks at the Heluo beast. Unconsciously, he is all wet. "It''s close. It almost found out." Fortunately, there is nine prison magic tripod, otherwise Ye Feng really has no way to heaven and no way to earth. There is no hidden place in this palace, and as long as there is a breath, Heluo beast can find it. All of a sudden, a strong sense of God swept by. Every inch of land, even every grain of dust, could not escape the sense of Heluo beast. When passing through the nine prison magic tripod, the Heluo beast seemed to stop for a while, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. Ye Feng''s heart was lifted up and his fists were clenched. "Was it discovered?" Ye Feng is not sure. If he is found, the end is almost the same as them.Shaking his head, Heluo turned and left. He didn''t find anything, but he thought it was different. "Scared the hell out of me!" Rao is Ye Feng''s heart is strong, and he is in a cold sweat unconsciously. "At last Ye Feng breathed heavily, and his body came out of the nine prison magic cauldron. He quickly left the place and went out. Just walk a few steps, Ye Feng again complain, Heluo god beast unexpectedly return, no way, and shrink into the nine prison magic tripod, extremely depressed. But after coming in, Heluo god beast did not check again, but walked to the right side of the spherical building. Strange things happened. The star building was changing its shape, and soon a passage appeared. "So it is Ye Feng''s eyes brightened and he understood what was going on. The real Shentan was under the palace, and the entrance was here. Only Heluo beast knew it. The entrance is not very big. It can accommodate Heluo beast itself. Watching Heluo beast disappear, Ye Feng controls the nine prison magic tripod and turns it into a meteor. When the passage is closed, he also enters. He didn''t come out rashly, but his divine consciousness was sent out, and he was startled by the scene in front of him. "This is the real palace!" Ye Feng was surprised that he could put a big duck egg in his mouth. Heluo beast disappeared, Ye Feng came out of the nine prison magic tripod, his feet fell on the ground, looking at the whole building, unable to react. "This is the Dragon Palace, the real dragon palace!" Mubai also came up and looked around to make sure that this was the Dragon Palace. "It''s impossible. Shouldn''t the Dragon Palace be among the dragon people? How could it be here?" Ye Feng retorts that mubai is wrong. "You ask me, I don''t know, but I dare affirm that this is the Dragon Palace." As for why he was here, I don''t know, but mubai had seen the real dragon palace, so he guessed that it was also a dragon palace, even more luxurious and spectacular than what he had seen before. Four dragon pillars are carved into the sky. They are vividly carved with teeth and claws. The huge dragon Qi is rolling towards Ye Feng, and the essence and blood in the body seem to be boiling. This is just the entrance to the Dragon Palace. I don''t know what it is. Stepping into the Dragon Palace, there is a huge dragon in front of him, which exudes the momentum of dominating the world. Ye Feng is almost shocked to fly out by this momentum, which is Longwei. In the palace, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, everything is glittering. Amber wine, Jasper cup, Golden Foot bottle, jade plate, food like painting, wine like spring, guqin Cen, bell Ding Dong. The hall is decorated with inverted bell like flowers with white calyx and translucent luster like bone china. The top of the petals is a circle of lavender with different shades, which seems to be dyed like nature. There is not even a drop of gold in the bottle. "Where is the Heluo beast?" Ye Feng did not rashly go in, Heluo beast should also be in it, if he found himself in, he would certainly kill himself at all costs. He retreated to the outside and continued to hide himself in the nine prison magic tripod. After waiting for a cup of tea, the Heluo beast came out of the huge palace. Looking around, I didn''t find anything unusual. At this time, I went to the entrance, opened the prohibition, went out, and closed it slowly. It seems that the Heluo beast just now came down to check to see if there was any loss. When he saw that there was no loss, he left at ease. The huge palace stands here, emitting dazzling light. Ye Feng can''t calm down for a long time. The Dragon Palace is a legendary existence. Today, I''m lucky to see it. Entering the hall, the dragon power is vast. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body is full of blood essence of the real dragon. Otherwise, in the face of this vast dragon power, he will be crushed to death. "Let''s go in!" There must be something in Heluo just now, otherwise Heluo would not have paid so much attention to it. Through the hall, behind is a palace, here is the place where the Dragon inhabits, each palace has the size of ten thousand feet, very huge. I don''t know how the Dragon Palace ran to the magic realm and sank into the pool. There were people outside who set up prohibitions and didn''t want to be discovered. "What a strong dragon spirit!" Ye Feng suddenly smelled a pure dragon Qi, not far away from here, should be in the temple in the distance. In front is the main hall, behind in addition to the bedroom, there are many temples, each of which is resplendent, emitting a touch of dragon. "That''s the main hall. It should be where the Dragon King lives." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that there is only one main hall in the Dragon Palace, which represents the Dragon King. Other dragon people can only live outside. In a flash of his body, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. Except for the palace, there were no plants, only pure dragon Qi.Entering the main hall, Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps and finds that there is no danger, so he steps in. "Weng!" When Ye Feng is about to enter the main hall, a strong dragon will appear, and directly fly Ye Feng out. "Poof!" Ye Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned red. "What a pure dragon power!" Ye Feng stood up and looked at the main hall with panic. The dragon power in it was 1000 times and 10000 times stronger than that in the main hall just now. That kind of arrogance made Ye Feng feel very small. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Ye Feng difficult to get up from the ground, there are various expressions on his face, one excited, one alert, one like a child, cheering. "There must be a dragon hidden here. I feel the breath of the dragon, and my blood will boil." Ye Feng also has real dragon essence and blood in his body. He seems to have the feeling that the Dragon returns to the sea. He can''t wait to get in and absorb the spirit of the dragon. Maple leaves to take a deep breath. This time the exclusion is much smaller, there is a kind of dragon in the sea, Ye Feng desperate to go in. Although the body offset a lot, but the power of the dragon is vast, evolved into various forms, want to drive Ye Feng out, here is the location of the Dragon King, no one can enter. Even the Heluo beast can only absorb dragon Qi from outside, and can''t enter at all. Although Ye Feng has real dragon essence and blood in his body, he has never seen a real dragon. It should be said that the Dragon veins in his body still have some shortcomings and can''t be turned into a real dragon. After entering the main hall, Ye Feng was shocked again. A huge keel was placed in front of him. The mighty dragon power flowed from the keel. "This This is the body of the Dragon King Looking at the dragon, Ye Feng can''t calm down for a long time. He is directly in the same place. "Yes, this should be the body of the Dragon King." Mubai also came out, looked at the huge keel, made a judgment. "It''s a pity that time has changed, and the rules of the keel facade have disappeared. Only the vast dragon power, even if I refine it, can''t play much role." Ye Feng with a pitiful tone, time passed too long, the Dragon rule disappeared completely, even refining, also can''t absorb the Dragon rule. "No, no, even if the Dragon dies for hundreds of millions of years, the Dragon rule will not disappear. It is very likely that the dragon was killed and the rule was taken away." Mubai shakes his head. Even after hundreds of millions of years, the dragon''s law will not disappear. There is only one possibility. The dragon''s law has been removed, leaving only one skeleton. "Who has such great ability to kill the Dragon King and take away the Dragon law?" Ye Feng''s eyes once again show the color of horror, the dragon is supreme, ranking the first race, immortal, who can kill the dragon, or a dragon king. "I don''t know about that!" Mubai spread out his hand. He didn''t know who had such great ability to kill a dragon king. The palace is very big. Ye Feng starts to look around to see if there is anything else. The dragon spirit here is so strong that it can''t be sent out by a keel. "Gudong, Gudong..." On the other side of the palace, there was a sound like the sound of boiling water. Ye Feng darted directly to the pool. There was a huge pool. It was as high as one person. Ye Feng couldn''t see it clearly, so he had to move a stool and stand up to see the situation inside. "Dragon blood, this is dragon blood!" Ye Feng roared excitedly. The pool was full of dragon blood. The real dragon blood was golden yellow, and every drop of it was full of dragon spirit. And this dragon''s blood, the rule did not disappear, dragon''s blood temperature is very high, enough to Baidu, like boiling water, constantly bubbling. "With these dragon blood, I can temper my body to be invulnerable. I can even ascend to the nine realms of Shenwu, and directly awaken the body of the dragon. From then on, in addition to the four beasts, my body will be the most powerful." Ye Feng came down and began to meditate. There are Heluo beasts guarding outside. I can''t go out, but I haven''t found the heart of the magic realm. It''s better to practice here and improve the realm. Eyes toward the inside of the palace to see, it seems that there are more terrible breath in it, Ye Feng give up the desire to go in to see. Now the hall is full of horror, which makes Ye Feng feel very uncomfortable. If he enters it rashly, he will be crushed into meat sauce. This is the outer hall, four square, in addition to the huge keel, is the blood pool. There is also a palace inside, which exudes a more terrifying atmosphere. In Ye Feng''s present state, let alone entering, it is estimated that he can''t even touch the threshold. To enter the outer hall, it depends entirely on the blood relationship of the body, not excluded by Longwei, and the body still bears great pressure. "Boy, what are you doing?" Ye Feng suddenly takes off his clothes, leaving only small underpants and walking around the outer hall. Mubai shows his disdain and doesn''t understand what Ye Feng wants to do. "Of course it''s refining dragon blood. What do you want me to do?" Leaf maple white one eye, at present only dragon blood, can help oneself to promote realm. "Refining dragon blood, why do you take off your clothes?" Mubai still don''t understand, although are men, how much heart or some exclusion, looking at the leaf maple white body, mubai constantly despise."Go in and refine!" With that, Ye Feng went to the stool and planned to jump into the evolution blood pool to absorb the dragon''s essence directly. "Boy, you are looking for your own death! I don''t care if you want to die. Don''t bother me Looking at Ye Feng to enter the dragon''s blood, Mu Bai sends out a shrill scream, thinking that Ye Feng is seeking his own death. "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng stops and looks at Mu Bai with strange color. "The energy in dragon''s blood is so great. If you go in, you can blow up your body directly. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. If you don''t want to die, roll down quickly." Even if it contains millions of years of blood, it is also the energy of the dragon. Ye Feng made a disdainful action, the body directly into the pool of blood, even the head did not enter. Looking at Ye Feng directly into the dragon''s blood, Mu Bai lost his mind and stood in the same place with a blank mind. "Heaven, earth, how can I have such a miserable life? I had a chance to be reborn, and I was ruined by this boy alive." Mubai beat his chest and feet, and even rolled on the ground. "Shut up, or I''ll die." Ye Feng suddenly came out, and the expression on his face was distorted. He drank a word to Mu Bai. "You''re not dead yet?" Mu Bai jumps up and looks at Ye Feng with strange eyes, thinking that Ye Feng is turned into a pool of blood. "Do you want me to die?" Ye Feng looked contemptuously, then sank into the pool of blood, and continued to refine the dragon''s blood. Left a face shocked Mu Bai standing in place, completely can''t believe, Ye Feng can bear the oppression of dragon blood. But Ye Feng is really close to death. His whole body seems to be pierced by thousands of silver needles, and even his soul is no exception. His body, especially, seems to have a knife, scraping skin and bone a little bit. If ye Feng could roar, he would have roared out for a long time. At the moment, he was silent and tried his best to refine the dragon''s blood. dragon blood contains the essence of Dragon King''s life. It contains countless energy. It''s a small eight sacred environment that can be refined. There is a reason why Ye Feng jumps into the dragon blood, because he feels that his body of gods and Demons has a kind of fit with the dragon blood. It turns out that this desire is not the chaotic air in the magic LAN rhinoceros, but the dragon blood. The intense pain makes Ye Feng painful. His body shrinks in the blood pool and becomes a ball. The dragon blood enters his body and begins to merge with Ye Feng. "Gudong, Gudong!" Dragon blood began to boil violently, trying to crush Ye Feng. "Refining, refining..." Ye Feng''s heart sent out a roar, nine prison magic tripod to join them, help refining together, absorb the huge energy of dragon blood. "Pain! Pain! It hurts Ye Feng shouts out countless painful words, and his body is completely torn by dragon blood. Countless wounds appear, and dragon blood is directly poured into Ye Feng''s body. Dragon''s blood contains a huge amount of essence. I don''t know how many times purer it is than Shenshu''s. it directly infuses Ye Feng''s four limbs and nine elixir fields, like nine monsters, and absorbs all the essence. In the body, like the roar of crane, like the chant of dragon, like the roar of tiger, like the nirvana of Phoenix A variety of different scenes formed in his body, the blood has developed towards golden color, and Ye Feng is getting closer and closer to the dragon''s body. There are thousands of races in the universe. The dragon is the beast of heaven and earth. It dominates many worlds and is an indelible race. There is a kind of sacred energy in their blood, that is, divine power, the greatest power in heaven and earth, which was born only in ancient times. From the moment when heaven and earth were born, divine power was born. Unfortunately, with the change of times, the divine power has long disappeared, and the divine beast is extinct. This is an unchangeable reality. According to mubai, there is no divine beast in the divine world. Before I knew it, a day passed. Outside the Shentan, the remaining hundred or ten people formed a group and went outside. But there was no way out. They were forced back several times by Huanlan rhinoceros. Helpless, had to return to the desert island, far away from the pool, a face is showing the color of depression. "Can''t we really get out?" Some people doubt, tone, with extreme self-confidence. "There must be a way out. Thousands of years ago, many people escaped. I don''t believe it. We will be stuck here all our lives." Liu Jian doesn''t believe that since someone escaped thousands of years ago, there must be a way out, but they didn''t find it. Liu Jian''s words are like a kind of heart tonic. Everyone gets up and starts to rest, because it''s about to enter the night. Who knows if the night here is dangerous.Ye Feng has been numb all over, the kind of intense pain disappeared a little bit, until he opened his eyes when a big jump. His body disappeared, is really disappeared, he can''t see his body, this let Ye Fengru by lightning. "Am I dead?" Ye Feng has only one idea. He doesn''t know anything. He has no body and spirit, but he really feels the pain. Where is my body. Ye Feng confused, only a can read, and can read, severe pain is still constant impact, can faint at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Ye Feng''s consciousness seems to be rising, constantly rising, and the surrounding scenes gradually appear in front of him. The main hall, the keel, and mubai lying on the keel are all living beings. But he can''t see his body. What''s the matter. Mubai, who was lying on the keel, suddenly jumped up, as if he had been stabbed by something and looked at the void. "Yuanshen is out of the body. You can get Yuanshen out of the body." Mubai looked at a shadow on the void, and his mouth was about to fall to the ground. In general, in order to escape from physical destruction, Yuan Shen would choose to go out of the body. However, the time should not be too long. Either he would be reborn or he would become a yuan baby all his life. He has no attack power. If the body does not die and the spirit comes out of the body, it will be impossible to come back. We can only give up and lose the fit. At the moment, Ye Feng''s body is not the same as that of the yuan God. The yuan God can leave the body. Only the earth immortal can do it. Ye Feng can actually get the yuan God out of the body. Hearing mubai''s roar, the shadow on the void looked down. Sure enough, the body was still sitting in the blood pool, frowning and suffering. "Whoosh!" A huge pulling force appeared, and the spirit returned to the noumenon. Intense pain came, and the body was constantly torn, transformed, torn, transformed, and the blood had completely become golden. Ye Feng is manipulating yuan Shen, trying out yuan Shen''s orifices, but it doesn''t work. Just now, he didn''t know how yuan Shen came out of orifices. The essence of dragon blood is too large. If there is no real dragon blood in Ye Feng''s body, there is nothing to exclude between them. If it is replaced by a normal person, even if it is a fairyland, what can enter the dragon blood can only be supported by dragon blood. This is the return of the dragon to the sea. Ye Feng is a real dragon. He returns to the matrix and begins to breed, germinate and transform. Cell tissue after constant tearing, in the restructuring, in the tearing, in the restructuring, over and over again, Ye Feng is also very painful. This kind of pain lasted for three days, and then slowly stopped. The dragon blood in the dragon blood pool was almost consumed, and it was all integrated into Ye Feng''s body. "High!" A clear sound of the Dragon comes out from the inside of his body. The terrible meaning of the Dragon suppresses the dragon power around him. Ye Feng''s body suddenly shoots up and turns into a dragon wandering in the void. It quickly becomes a body and falls to the ground. "Unfortunately, it can only evolve into a breathing time!" After falling, Ye Feng still has some ideas, and finally evolved into a real dragon blood. He can even incarnate into a dragon. Unfortunately, he can only keep breathing for one time. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s realm, the time to transform the dragon will gradually increase in the future. Sitting on his knees, Ye Feng begins to check his realm. He finds that the physical body has broken through to the peak of Shenwu jiuzhong in the early stage, and the realm has broken through to the peak of Shenwu Bazhong in the late stage. Yuanshen also breaks through, and promotes to Shenwu jiuzhong with the physical body. What makes Ye Feng even more happy is that in the sea of souls, the fourth portal is flickering. It is estimated that it is not far from opening. It is estimated that if we can break through another realm, the fourth portal will be completely revealed. The front three portals brought too many surprises to Ye Feng. I don''t know what unexpected effects this fourth portal will bring. With the improvement of the realm, Ye Feng can also display the sixth form. The power of Pathetique is even more powerful than that of banbu tianrenjing. There are also nine changes of gods and demons. Ye Feng feels that the nine prison magic tripod is not far away from a breakthrough. The fifth change is life and death. Ye Feng is very looking forward to seeing what kind of changes he can bring. Pinching his body, Ye Feng feels that his body has been strengthened more than ten times. Now, with his body alone, he can blow up Shenwu jiuzhong with one punch. With Zhenyuan, it is estimated that it will be able to compete with the natural and human environment. Mubai with extremely shocked eyes looking at Ye Feng, a face of incredible. "You You actually refined and successfully evolved the body of the real dragon. " Mubai jumped up and fell on Ye Feng''s shoulder, dancing hand and foot. "You said just now that I don''t know how to live or die. Now, my body is comparable to heaven and man. Even if I suffer a blow from heaven and man, I can''t break my body." Ye Feng looked at mubai with disdain and walked towards huaxue pool. When he absorbed it just now, Ye Feng found that there was a strange wave of energy in huaxue pool. Coming to the pool, Ye Feng sees a bead the size of a goose egg, shining with endless dragon rules. He can even see the Golden Dragon walking upstream of the bead. "This is the dragon ball, the Pearl of the Dragon King!" Mubai exclaimed, the dragon ball is still there, and the Dragon King rule is taken away, which is full of too many mysteries. If the Dragon law is taken away, why not take away the Dragon essence and blood, and the dragon ball, just take away the Dragon law. "Boy, you make a lot of money. With this dragon ball, you can really incarnate Jackie Chan."Mubai jumped down and said around the dragon ball. "the energy in this dragon ball is too terrible. It brings together the essence of the Dragon King''s life. With my current ability, if he refins himself, he can only find himself dead." Ye Feng felt the energy in the dragon ball, with an alert tone. "You have a little self-knowledge. I''m afraid that even the immortal will be greedy to see the energy in the dragon ball." Mu Bai nodded, Ye Feng was right. "Whoosh!" The dragon ball was collected by Ye Feng. At present, it can''t be refined. One day, Ye Feng can completely evolve into a dragon form with the help of the dragon ball. What has just evolved is the virtual shadow, which is slightly different from the real dragon. The real dragon, the vast power of the dragon, is enough to dominate the world. The virtual shadow is inspired by its own blood, without the arrogance. With the strength rising, the Longwei has been unable to suppress Ye Feng, and the situation is completely reversed. On the contrary, these Longwei are helping Ye Feng to temper his body. "Next, we''ll collect the keel. Although it doesn''t help me much, we can refine Qiu Sha in the future." Ye Feng plans to put the keel away. Qiu Sha contains the blood of the real dragon. Without the support of the keel, his future promotion is limited. Therefore, Ye Feng plans to integrate the keel into Qiu Sha. Came to the keel, looking at the long keel, Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. If the Dragon King is still alive, flying in the sky, it will definitely block out the sun. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" ''s long keel makes a clicking sound. It is dragged into the nine prison magic spot by a little bit of leaves. After that, it is slowly refining and extracting the essence of the keel. "Boom!" The ground began to shake up, the long keel, more than hundreds of millions of pounds, Ye Feng forced drag in, will certainly cause great movement. Ye Feng is extremely careful and tries to keep his voice down to the lowest level. Once the Heluo beast returns, Ye Feng can only be swallowed by it. Fortunately, that layer of prohibition can isolate everything. The movement here did not attract the attention of Heluo beast. Ye Feng accelerated the speed of dragging. It took a long time for Ye Feng to drag the huge keel into the nine prison magic cauldron. "Weng!" The dragon''s bones occupy a small part of the nine prison magic tripod. It seems that the nine prison magic tripod is about to break through. If we don''t make a breakthrough, the space will not become bigger, and it will restrict the development of maple leaf in the future. Doing everything well, Ye Feng goes to the back of the hall. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. I always feel that the heart of the unreal realm is the treasure of suppressing the Dragon King." Ye Feng guessed that he took mubai to walk inside. The terrible power of suppression seemed to be a huge stone in Ye Feng''s heart. "It''s very likely that you can suppress the Dragon King, at least at the level of artifact. You won''t be so lucky that you can get an artifact directly." Mubai''s tone is sour. If it''s really an artifact, it''s estimated that Ye Feng will slowly give up the sword of killing. Of course, mubai doesn''t want to end this. He has to return to the divine world and return to the peak. "Don''t worry. Even if it''s an artifact, I won''t give up on you. No matter what happens in the future, I will use my best ability to help you recover to the peak." Ye Feng can hear the meaning of Mu vernacular, many people get a higher level of weapons, will give up the previous. And Ye Feng can''t, whether it''s Qiu Sha or the sword of killing, Ye Feng won''t give up. They help themselves too much in their most difficult time. Moreover, even if ye Feng was given an artifact now, he could not drive it with his current ability. Across the door of the palace, Ye Feng walked back, and the terrible force of repression became more and more strong. "How can there be a Buddhist voice here?" Ye Feng is confused and enters the back of the palace. Although the power of repression is strong and the crisis is less than Ye Feng''s, there are bursts of Buddhist voices in these four weeks, which makes Ye Feng completely confused. Mubai was also at a loss. They looked at each other. Then they went inside, getting closer and closer to the inner temple, and the Buddhist voice gradually became larger. Listening to the sound of Buddhism, Ye Feng''s body and mind seem to have been washed, very pure. "Miluo Buddha sound, is there a treasure of Buddha here?" Mubai''s small eyes are rapidly turning, thinking about this kind of Buddha sound, and quickly gives an answer. This is the purest Miluo Buddha sound of Buddha, which can only be sung by the supreme Buddha. It is said that this kind of Miluo Buddha''s voice can help people''s soul, and even transcend the other side. Even if the evil people hear this kind of Miluo Buddha''s voice, they will be able to slaughter their swords and become Buddhists immediately. With curiosity, Ye Feng takes three steps and two steps to quickly walk towards the palace, intending to find out what the dragon king died of. What is suppressed here? What is the origin of the Buddha''s voice? What is the relationship between it and the heart of the unreal realm? All these are like a huge mystery.More importantly, Ye Feng wants to leave here with the help of the heart of the unreal realm. He still has too many things to do. If he can''t leave, his father will be worried. His mother is still waiting for him to go back, and his relatives, friends and Ye Feng can''t give up. Soon came to the entrance of the temple, eyes look inside, surrounded by Buddhist sound, and even bursts of Buddhist patterns flowing, here is a world of Buddha. In the center of the hall, there is a one person high octagonal pagoda, from which all the Buddhist sounds are emitted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Ye Feng was stunned at the entrance of the temple, looking at the light of Buddha, the sound of Buddha, and the patterns of Buddha. I can''t believe that there is such a scene in the world. "That''s right, it''s really Miluo Buddha''s voice!" Mubai thought for a moment and asserted. "What is Miluo Buddha sound?" Ye Feng asked. At the moment, he didn''t know how there was Buddha here and how he got involved with the Dragon King. "It''s the fifth highest Buddha in the world. It''s even the fifth highest Buddha in the world." "Every time Miluo Buddha''s voice appears, the Buddhist world will be accompanied by a shock. It has been tens of thousands of years, and there has never been Miluo Buddha''s voice in the Buddhist world. I didn''t expect that I heard it here." In fact, mubai doesn''t know much about it. It''s all one-sided news. After all, he''s just an instrument and doesn''t touch many things. "But I don''t think there''s anything strange about the Miluo Buddhist sound. It''s just a little more pleasant at most." Ye Feng didn''t think there was anything strange about the supreme note of Buddhism. He just calmed his mind a lot. "You''re not satisfied. Don''t you think your demons are getting smaller and smaller?" Mubai despised one eye, can hear Miluo Buddha sound, this is ten thousand year rare opportunity, unexpectedly met by them. "You''re right. When I broke through the realm just now, I was still a little restless. Some places were obscure. After hearing the Buddha''s voice, my restlessness disappeared." Ye Feng was silent for a while, and he did find that he had some changes. "Let''s go in. This octagonal pagoda should be a treasure!" Ye Feng then said, toward the inside. "Treasure?" Ye Feng jumps on Ye Feng''s head and messes up Ye Feng''s hair, which is almost crazy. "What are you doing? Am I wrong?" Ye Feng pulls Mu Bai up and puts it in the palm of his hand, showing a trace of anger on his face. "This is the most precious treasure of the Buddha, the eight treasure floating Tu, whose rank is even higher than mine. It is said that the eight treasure floating Tu is a holy instrument, which is many times higher than I don''t know." Mubai constantly jumps in the palm of Yefeng''s hand, explaining to Yefeng that this is the treasure of the Buddha, the eight treasures of the floating Tu. "Ah Ye Feng was also surprised, this is actually a holy weapon, how can it fall here. "Then why doesn''t it look so awesome?" Ye Feng soon recovered. Apart from some Buddhist sounds and the power of suppression, there was nothing strange about this babaofutu. The power of suppression could not even be suppressed by himself. Moreover, if it was a sacred vessel, the world would not be able to accommodate people of a higher level. "It''s really the eight treasures of the Buddha kingdom. I don''t know why it''s like this. I guess it''s the same as me. I''ve been knocked out of my realm and become an ordinary magic weapon." Mubai could only explain this, because he didn''t know how babaofutu became like this. It seemed that he was just a little higher than himself. "Do you think that the eight treasures of putu is the heart of the illusory realm? During the war with the Dragon King, it suffered great damage, so the realm fell and became an ordinary magic weapon." Ye Feng speculated. "It''s very possible that the Dragon King''s law was suppressed by babaofutu. At last, the two died together. When the dragon king died, babaofutu was destroyed. This world should have been formed and floated in the universe." Mubai also nodded. The truth comes to the surface little by little. It is very likely that the Dragon King fought with babaofutu and broke the void. Finally, the void gradually formed an independent world, shuttling through the universe and appearing from time to time. Ye Feng can imagine how powerful it takes to smash one side of the world. The magic field has a radius of thousands of miles. Like a country, it is just a space debris. After they came in, the Buddha''s voice seemed to disappear a little bit and merged into babaofutu. Babaofutu also lost its luster and became ordinary, but the powerful force of repression still existed. "Boy, if we take away the eight treasures, the world will collapse immediately. Are you ready?" Mu Bai asked Ye Feng, want to go out, just the only way. "Good!" Ye Feng put away mubai and went to the eight treasure Fu Tu, with a solemn look on his face. This is the treasure of the Buddha family, and now he is in his own hands. If there are enough materials that can be refined slowly and restored to the peak state, it''s a holy instrument. Even the gods of heaven will be greedy to see it. Although the rules in babaofutu are almost destroyed, the tower is still there. The materials in it are extremely precious. Even the fairyland can''t be found. There are eight levels in babaofutu, which correspond to the eight levels of Buddhism. Buddhists are also the lowest existence of Buddhists, followed by Buddhists, followed by Buddhists, Wuxiang, perception, Buddha Zun, Buddha saint and Miluo Buddha.Only the achievement of Miluo Buddha is the highest state of Buddhism. Looking at the Babao pagoda, Ye Feng reaches out his hands and is ready to touch it. When Ye Feng touches the pagoda with his hands, the Babao pagoda is slowly shrinking into an exquisite pagoda about one foot high. "Eh!" Ye Feng also didn''t expect that the eight treasure Fu Tu seemed to take the initiative to recognize the Lord, and fell into Ye Feng''s hands. Mubai has been completely speechless, simply no longer speak. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the hall began to shake, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. The whole void split. Ye Feng was unstable and almost fell. For three days, Yue Tanxi and others had been trapped on the isolated island. They rushed into the vegetation several times and were all attacked by the magic rhinoceros, showing their decadence. All of a sudden, the earth shakes, the island begins to crack, and countless cracks appear in the void. The world is going to be destroyed. "What''s the matter? Is this place going to be destroyed?" Some people let out a exclamation, they don''t want to die, some people even cry. "Roar!" At this time, a terrible sense of killing came to Ye Feng, and the Heluo beast appeared. At the moment when the local moving mountain appeared, the Heluo beast rushed into the Dragon Palace for the first time. When he found that the keel and dragon blood were gone, he rushed in immediately. "No, let''s go!" Ye Feng stretched out the angel''s wings and flew up. At this time, a large number of cracks appeared on the Dragon Palace. Along the cracks, Ye Feng flew out. Heluo beast stretched out its wings and chased Ye Feng. A force appeared, and Heluo beast made a move. "Boom!" The terrible force flew Ye Fengzhen out directly. There were cracks in some parts of his body, which absorbed the essence of the dragon. Unexpectedly, he could not bear the attack of the immortal. Ye Feng is very depressed, his strength is in the same level, almost invincible existence, but met three robbers to the immortal Heluo beast. A big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. Without any stay, his body turned into a strong light and went straight through the crack to return to the pool. When Ye Feng flew out of the pool, all the people who stayed on the island saw it and focused their eyes on Ye Feng alone. "It''s him, it''s him. Damn it, it seems that he has got all the treasures under the pool." Crazy knife roars, in the eyes reveals the violent killing intention, want Ye Feng to kill thoroughly. "Roar, roar!" Heluo beast appeared, flew into the air, and bit Ye Feng. If the bite hit, Ye Feng''s ten lives were not enough for him to eat. "Hurry up, hurry up Ye Feng''s heart is pulled up, Heluo beast''s mouth is going to bite his ass, just one step away, can be eaten by Heluo beast. "Click, click!" At this critical juncture, the wings of the angel seemed to have evolved and stretched more than twice. Suddenly, a whirlwind blew up, and Ye Feng''s body speeded up abruptly. "Click!" Heluo god beast''s mouth bit in the space, about to bite, Ye Feng disappeared, Heluo god beast gas wow straight call. Because he is a Heluo beast, he naturally likes water. After flying into the air, he soon returns to the Shentan and watches Ye Feng disappear in the sky. "Boom boom!" The magic domain began to shake, and there were more and more cracks. A large number of cracks appeared in the sky. Ye Feng''s body directly crossed an arc, entered one of the cracks, and was ready to leave the magic domain. "Let''s go, too. The world is going to collapse!" Yue Tanxi responded quickly and immediately followed Ye Feng and swept toward the crack. At this time, the whole magic field was in a state of damage, the ground began to crack, and the earth began to collapse and sink. The powerful space squeeze appeared, and Ye Feng''s body seemed to be imprisoned. It was very difficult to fly. In the fantasy domain, the crystal wall of space was stronger than that of Qin Li Zhongzhou. Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last very long. Ye Feng could clearly feel that the space on both sides began to collapse, and a large number of debris fell towards him. On the ground, Yuetan river is running fast. This space is about to collapse. If you don''t escape in time, you will be crushed to death by the space. "Whoosh, whoosh!" One by one, the body method has been applied to the extreme. There is a light in front. The exit is around the corner. As long as you leave here, you can return to the magic sea. Ye Feng didn''t expect that at this critical moment of life and death, the wings of the angel have evolved. Just now, he just felt that the heat wave came from his back. It is estimated that he was stimulated by dragon blood, and the wings of the angel have been promoted together, but Ye Feng didn''t find it. "Hoo Suddenly a heat wave hit, magic sea appeared in front of Ye Feng, and finally flew out of the magic field. At this moment, the isolated island began to sink into the ground a little bit, which has attracted many warriors. They began to gather here. When they saw a human figure flashing from the void, many people immediately recognized it.On the ground, Yue Tanxi and others soon fled from the cracks. Soon after they escaped, the island completely disappeared, and they didn''t even know how to disappear. It is estimated that they will disappear between heaven and earth from then on. "Get that kid!" Crazy knife a big drink, the first catch up, although can''t fly, but the speed is very fast, tightly hanging in Ye Feng behind. Especially the two winged bat king, the killing intention in his eyes can almost converge into the sea, and the frightening killing intention is hitting Ye Feng fiercely, stretching out his wings and starting to chase him. This time in any case, will not give Ye Feng the chance to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 What Ye Feng did in the magic sea was discovered, and the four mirror treasures were collected by Ye Feng. Now even the treasure in the Shentan is estimated to fall into Ye Feng''s hands. How can it not make people greedy. Countless strong men, like locusts, followed Ye Feng one after another. On the void, there are several light spots. Unexpectedly, someone can fly here, directly blocking Ye Feng''s way. "Stay with me!" A fierce drink appeared, and another heaven and earth master appeared. There were two wings behind him, which also refined the demon wings. Before there is resistance, after there are pursuers, Ye Feng is in trouble. In the voice of a fall, a huge palm toward Ye Feng shot, directly stopped Ye Feng''s way. "Chop!" The sword of killing was chopped in the air, and the giant palm was divided into two parts on the void. Although Ye Feng was not shot, he successfully blocked his escape route. "Come on, boy The two winged bat King behind him catches up and sends out a terrible sense of killing. When he gets the autumn Daoguo, he is banned by Ye Feng. Now it''s nothing. How can he not be angry. With that, the two winged bat King chopped down Ye Feng with his palm. He had great strength and sent out a huge flame, which could even submerge the whole void. It can be imagined that the anger in the two winged bat King''s heart was like the water of three rivers, and he wanted to devour Ye Feng completely. But under, leaf maple body suddenly a glide, fell on the ground, crazy knife they just arrived. "Boy, hand over the treasure and spare you from death!" Crazy knife without saying a word, a knife toward Ye Feng cut down, where there is meaning to forgive Ye Feng. "Get out of here, dead dog like thing, dare to touch my treasure!" Ye Feng is very angry. It''s just that he is chased by the heaven and the earth. Even they are surrounded by dead dogs. When he first came in, Ye Feng really couldn''t help it, but he is not what he used to be, not what he used to be. His strength has changed dramatically. A roar appeared, accompanied by bursts of thunder, a fist toward crazy knife mercilessly split. "Jump!" As if heaven and earth were falling apart, there was a vacuum channel on the ground, and the knife Gang split inch by inch. It couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s blow. The remaining power is not only powerful, but also powerful. The strength of the fist turns into the roar of the wind. It directly sweeps away towards the crazy sword again, and some people close to it are directly thrown out. "Boom!" The fist force directly broke the defense of crazy knife and hit him on the chest. The latter''s body was like a kite with broken line, which was severely shocked out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from the mouth of crazy knife, but with one move, it is shocked by Ye Feng, and it also suffers heavy damage. Yue Tanxi''s eyes shrunk. Ye Feng''s strength just now can even compare with that of banbutian. How can the boy''s strength be improved so terrifying. I remember that half a month ago, he was only at the beginning of the eighth division of Shenwu. It was only half a month ago, and his strength almost doubled. Shocked by Ye Feng, the crazy knife plunges into the yellow sand and faints directly. If it''s a close shot, Ye Feng can blow the crazy knife with one punch. Liu Jian''s strength is almost the same as that of Kuangdao. Even Kuangdao is not an opponent. If he makes a rash move, it will be the same result. "Let''s go up together, kill him and divide up the treasure!" Before the end of heaven and man, these gifted disciples took action one after another. It was Yu Qiong, the gifted disciple of the Yu family, who just spoke with no emotion. Hundreds of people besieged Ye Feng together. Even though Ye Feng was strong, he could attack one on one as long as he didn''t encounter heaven and man. Facing hundreds of people, Ye Feng could only escape. "Pathetic An axe chop, directly cut in the crowd, send out a startling roar, this ax almost drained Ye Feng half of the real yuan. "Boom boom!" The space explodes directly, and some weak warriors explode out of thin air, turning into a pile of blood. "What a powerful martial art!" The two winged bat king, who was about to fall, showed a look of horror in his eyes. Even he had some palpitations with this axe. Put away Qiu Sha, Ye Feng into a shadow, no stay, directly left the place, toward the distance to escape. "Come on, don''t let him run away!" Jade Qiong also ignores own image, body a longitudinal shot, toward leaf maple chase up. "To die!" Ye Feng angry, these people really do not know life or death, let Ye Feng very angry. "A sword to kill the gods!" In the face of Yuqiong''s pursuit, Ye Feng directly uses a sword to kill God. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing several people. An extremely fierce sword Qi appeared, just like a huge God of death. When his strength was promoted, the power of killing God sword was finally revealed.On the sky, a red sword Gang appeared. That kind of fierce sword light can tear the sky. It is a kind of palpitating sword that all things submit to. Ye Feng''s heart is full of endless intention to kill. This sword of killing God evolved, condensed all the martial arts skills, and gathered into one move. The God of death, the God of death, played the music of death. At this moment, Yuqiong felt afraid, and her body could not help retreating. Looking at Yuqiong, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of indifference and ruthlessness, but there is a strong sense of killing. The sense of killing contains the atmosphere of ignoring life and death. It seems that someone disobeys him and will be punished by death. "What a terrible look Yue Tanxi is very glad that he doesn''t have "Tian Jia Bao Yi!" Yuqiong''s body is shining again. She is wearing treasure clothes, and her level is very high. In the face of Ye Feng''s sword, Yuqiong takes out almost all her cards. Because she did not expect, these people all with indifferent eyes, no one worried about her life and death, even no one for her, let her alone bear Ye Feng''s anger. "Let me waste your precious clothes, and let your dirty soul completely leak in the sight of the public." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. Jiangang cuts it off instantly and falls on Yuqiong''s body. Baoyi suddenly shines brightly and resists Ye Feng''s sword. "Click, click!" After a long breath, Baoyi split into pieces and disappeared in the world. Yuqiong''s body leaked directly in front of countless people. "Ah Yuqiong let out a shrill scream. The men''s eyes, like wild animals, were red, naked and naked, staring at her body. Some people even showed evil directly. "I''ll kill you!" Yuqiong is crazy and finds a dress to put on her body. She rushes up to die with Yefeng. In front of thousands of people, Yuqiong is stripped naked by Ye Feng. She stands naked in front of these people. She looks like a work of art and is appreciated inch by inch. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. How ever has she suffered such insults. Unfortunately, Ye Feng disappeared long ago. Xiao Bai tore the void, and Ye Feng appeared dozens of miles away. Yuqiong''s attack fell on the open field, splashing countless dust, eyes suddenly become empty. Her anger, endless anger in the burning, the proud girl of the jade family, was split Tianjia Baoyi, a trace. Standing in front of the public, the beautiful body, let countless men crazy, and even someone quietly picked up the memory talisman, portrayed her. It is estimated that these talismans will not take long to spread to the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. How many men have something to relieve their worries and loneliness at night. The person who portrayed this memory talisman was later blocked by the whole jade family, and even the family members were not spared and all died. This is a later story. Yuqiong stood in the same place, trembling all over, biting her lips tightly together, and her blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She didn''t feel any pain at all. The pain in her body was acceptable, but I''m afraid it''s hard to heal the hurt in her heart all her life. "I promise Yuqiong that I will not kill you in this life, I promise not to be a human being!" Yuqiong made a startling oath. At the moment when she swore, lightning and thunder flashed in the void. It seemed that even heaven had witnessed her oath. "Thunder oath, her oath was recorded by all the days." Yue Tanxi shows an incredible color. Is Yuqiong a reincarnation of a great man? Dozens of miles away, Ye Feng is very embarrassed to drill out from the void, and soon several powerful breath towards him. "It''s haunting Ye Feng has no time to rest and continues to flee. There are four or five experts in heaven and earth chasing him. Especially the two winged bat king, that kind of red and naked killing intention, like a sharp sword, can pierce into Ye Feng''s body all the time. The angel''s wings stretch out, and Ye Feng continues to fly. Fortunately, the angel''s wings have evolved. Otherwise, Ye Feng really has no way to face the pursuit of heaven and earth. At least now the speed of Ye Feng is not weaker than them, forming a stalemate. Bear in mind that the maple devil has found out that many people who want to leave this period of time have not passed the message. And magic Lian sea, also staged a chase, Ye Feng was chased by three or four people for three days and three nights, they still refused to give up. "Since you''ve been catching up, come with me!" The boundless sea appeared in front of Ye Feng. It was on the other side of the magic sea. The magic sea was green, like a green sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 The magic sea is desert on one side and magic sea on the other. This is the origin of the magic sea. Ye Feng flew for three days and entered the edge of the magic sea. Without any stay, he plunged into the vast magic sea. The ice cold sea water hit all over the body, and Ye Feng entered the sea floor, folded up the wings of the angel, swam like a fish, and soon sank into the endless sea floor. At the moment when Ye Feng sank to the bottom of the sea, four figures fell from the void, and the sky and the human world were the same. The eyes of the bat King were still scarlet, staring at the sea. "It''s the same with you guys. We''re all trying to figure out what''s in your mind now." This is the famous master of Baiwu mansion. Although the master of Baiwu mansion is not as good as the ten major branches, the inside information should not be underestimated. This time, even the master of Baiwu mansion was shocked. The other two are water people in Yongning Pavilion, dressed in green clothes and holding a gourd in hand. Another one is actually a woman. Mrs. Hua in Qingshui garden, the fourth one is the bat king of course. "Yes, this boy not only got Bingling tree, but also got chunhuaqiushi, and jiaojinliushi king, and even got an autumn fruit. This time in the pool, he probably got some treasure, which caused the space collapse." The man on the water nodded, and he had investigated Ye Feng''s affairs clearly. When it comes to Qiuyi Daoguo, the killing intention of the two winged bat king is gradually revealed. In front of them, they are all famous experts. Although they haven''t met each other, they have long been famous. They are afraid of each other. "What should we do, according to the water people?" Mrs. Hua''s face is charming. It''s said that her purpose of training many women in Qingshuiyuan is to sell meat and body. Many martial arts people like to go to Qingshuiyuan for pleasure. It''s not easy for Mrs. Hua to gain a firm foothold in qinlizhongzhou. "He is now sinking into the sea of demons. First, we catch up with him. Second, we wait here. The bottom of the sea is full of endless crises. Even if we go down, we may not be able to retreat. In my opinion, we might as well wait for another day. Maybe he can''t bear the attack of the monsters on the bottom of the sea, and he will come out. We just have to wait for him." The water people express their own views. There are countless races in the magic sea. Some of them are powerful, and they are not even under them, so they don''t go on rashly. "The opinion of the people on the water is good. It''s very dangerous under the magic sea. It''s estimated that the boy will float up by himself soon." The master of Baiwu mansion agrees with the people on the water. They are waiting here for a day. The others nodded and agreed one after another. As for the treasure, they had discussed it for a long time. They got it and shared it equally. Four people occupy four directions. As soon as Ye Feng comes out, he can immediately find that he is blocked by four people for tens of thousands of miles. Ye Feng can''t fly this time. Maple continued to see the water below, no clear line of sight. Many fish swam around him. When they saw human beings, they were scared to flee. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Through the sea, Ye Feng could feel that there must be someone waiting for him. Now, it''s undoubtedly a trap. Since he couldn''t get up, Ye Feng kept diving, staying at the bottom for a few days, waiting for them to go up. It''s a pity that things go against our wishes. However, during the tea time, Ye Feng is surrounded by a group of fishermen. "Who are you and why are you trespassing on our tilapia territory?" They are half fish and half human. The upper part of their body is human. The lower part of their body is Fishman. Their tails are swinging back and forth in the water. They hold forks and show their ferocity one by one. "My Lord, this man must be a spy sent by Manyi people. Let''s kill him quickly." The first one to talk to Ye Feng should be a commander. At this time, the one who talks is a luomanyu bodyguard. Holding a fork, he is ready to kill Ye Feng. "You Fishman brothers, I''m not a spy. I was forced to dive underwater. Please learn from me!" Ye Feng complained incessantly. As soon as he got rid of their pursuit, he fell into the hands of the mermaids. The strength of the Mermaids was not weak at all. They were all powerful about seven or eight times. " If Ye Feng is on the shore, he doesn''t care much about it. Unfortunately, it''s in the water, and Ye Feng''s strength is greatly reduced. In addition, it''s someone else''s territory. Who knows if there is a powerful Mermaid guarding here. "Cut the crap. I think you are the spy sent by Manyi people. Take advantage of your unprepared situation to inquire about the news of our luomanyu people." This luomanyu identified, Ye Feng is a spy, or to capture Ye Feng. "Who are you and why are you here?" That fish clan commander spoke, tone still calculate polite, Dynasty leaf Feng asked a way. "To tell you the truth, I was practicing in the magic sea calendar. When I was chased by enemies, I had no choice but to escape into the water."Ye Feng wry smile, hand pointed to the above, meaning to tell them, don''t believe, you can go up to have a look. As soon as the commander waved his hand, three Roman fishermen immediately swam up. When they came to the surface of the water, four powerful divine senses immediately swept over and scared several Roman fishermen into the water. After the three fishermen came down, they immediately swam to the commander and whispered something. "Who are you and how can you provoke four strong human beings? If you don''t tell us, don''t blame us for being rude." The leader of the piranhas is a little angry. It''s the day of the big Congress of the piranhas, and no one can destroy it. At this time, someone suddenly intrudes into the romance. It must be the spy sent by other piranhas. The commander yelled at Ye Feng in an unfriendly tone. "You misunderstood me. I''ll stay here for a few days and then I''ll leave. It won''t do you any harm." No matter how Ye Feng explains, the other side just doesn''t listen. The mermaid begins to attack like Ye Feng. Ye Feng is very depressed, depressed to the extreme, this is the sea, the pressure is huge, his punch out, the strength was weakened by 90%, 10% of the strength, hit out like cotton, no strength to speak of. However, after several battles, Ye Feng was captured alive and brutalized by the mermaid. He was beaten black and blue. Fortunately, his body was strong, and all of them were skin injuries. "Take him down and let the patriarch do it!" A group of fishermen set Ye Feng up, continued to dive, and soon entered another world, where countless fishermen swam around. Under the sea, they even built palaces, just like a human world. Ye Feng is also an eye opener. There is such a scene under the bottom of the sea. No wonder the four people who chased him dare not come down to avoid angering the monsters under the sea. "Waste, you are all waste. What kind of music are you playing? It''s worse than noise!" In a hall, the head of the tilapia clan roars angrily. Under him, there are a group of Tilapia on their knees. No matter how they play music, the head of the tilapia clan is not satisfied and roars angrily. "Again, if this year''s romance fish clan can''t get back canglan Shenzhu, you will all be buried with me." The voice of the Roman fish patriarch contains a sense of killing, which makes the Mermaids tremble. They pick up the instruments in their hands and play them again. The wonderful music appears again. "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a sharp voice interrupted the music, and a tilapia quickly rushed into the hall and knelt down in front of the tilapia patriarch. "What''s going on? Why are you yelling?" Almost no mermaid is in a bad mood. "The iron head commander caught a celebrity clan. It''s supposed to be a spy sent by Manyi clan. Now he''s outside." The fishman said quickly. "Bring him in!" With a wave of the head of the Romanian Mermaid, those who played the music retreated to both sides and were immediately announced. Soon, Ye Feng was escorted to the main hall by a group of fishermen. He couldn''t move. His eyes looked up, just as a pair of sharp eyes looked at him. "See patriarch, this man sneaked up in our luomanyu area and was caught by us. Please patriarch decide." The commander, named tie tou, simply told the story of catching Ye Feng. He said that Ye Feng was furtive and angry. However, he had to bow his head under the eaves and couldn''t help them. The head of the Romanian fish tribe looks at Ye Feng, who is almost out of breath because of the terrible pressure. It turns out that Ye Feng is also in the realm of heaven and man, and his breath is still above the bat king. No wonder those people dare not come down, the strength of the mermaid is no longer under the human. In addition, the strength of human beings is greatly reduced. In the same level, they are not rivals at all. Ye Feng is an example. Even Shenwu Bazhong couldn''t help but was caught alive by the fisherman. "Say, who are you in the end, why appear in our luomanyu clan." The head of the Yuren clan drank fiercely, and the terrible waves rolled towards Ye Feng. The water waves on both sides are directly separated and a channel appears. But under, Ye Feng had to say the whole story again, some places are obscure pass by, his body to get a lot of treasure, must not leak out. Only when he said that he had been chased by people, he had no choice but to hide in the sea of demons. After listening to Ye Feng''s narration, there is no change on the head of the Yuren clan. It seems that he is listening to a very common thing. "Take it down and kill it, and feed it to the fish!" As soon as the Yuren clan leader''s voice falls, Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of killing intention. They can''t help but tell each other that they are going to kill themselves. Ye Feng was about to retort when tietou spoke. "If we can get more information from Manchu, we can get more information from Manchu first."Tietou even wants to use Ye Feng. If he is really a spy, he must have the value of using it. "Just do as you say, take it down and play music!" With that, the head of the Yuren clan asked tietou to take Ye Feng down to the main hall and play the music again. It''s very beautiful. Unfortunately, there are too many noises in the wonderful sound, which is very hard to hear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Ye Feng was led down by the iron head, and the music in the hall sounded again, accompanied by the angry roar of the head of the Roman fish clan. "Brother tietou, thank you for pleading for me. I''m not really a spy of Manyi clan. Please help me plead with the clan leader." They can''t beat each other, and they are on the other''s territory. Ye Feng only asks them to make a living. "To be honest, if you don''t, it won''t be. Besides, our Mermaid assembly will start soon. No one who is suspicious is allowed to let it go." The iron head pushes Ye Feng and continues to walk outside. It is estimated that he will be taken to the Yuren prison. "You Mermaid assembly? What''s that for? " Ye Feng''s face is foggy. What kind of meeting does the mermaid have? If it''s not deep in Huwei, it''s estimated that they will laugh. "Whether you really don''t know or don''t know, didn''t the Manyi people tell you?" Tietou insists that Ye Feng is a spy of the Manyi tribe, and naturally knows the news of the mermaid conference. "Brother tietou, do you think I''m lying like this?" Ye Feng can feel that tietou doesn''t mean to kill himself. Otherwise, he won''t plead for himself just now. If he wants to kill someone, he can feel it in his eyes and expression. There is no murderous spirit in tietou''s eyes. Iron head vigilantly looked at Ye Feng, then sighed. "Is it about the survival of your people Ye Feng opened the door of truth, relying on the iron head a look, has guessed some things. "That''s right. If we can''t snatch canglan Shenzhu in this ichthyosan meeting, we Roman ichthyosan will move to this place, even the race will be extinct." Iron head with helpless tone, unconsciously, even with the tone of Ye Feng, will fish Terran some things out. "What is canglan Shenzhu, and how can it affect the fate of your romance people?" Ye Feng completely did not understand, a race, how can rely on something to survive. "Canglan Shenzhu is the treasure of our Yuren. There is a lot about Yuren''s inheritance. We Luoman Yuren have not contacted canglan Shenzhu for nearly a hundred years, and there has been a phenomenon that the old and the young are not the same, so we can''t inherit Yuren''s inheritance. In this way, the period of extinction is very close." It turns out that the Yuren are different from human beings. Human beings can pass on their martial arts, martial arts, dictation and records from generation to generation. But the mermaid is different. Their inheritance depends on canglan Shenzhu. The mermaid understands their own talents from it, and finally cultivates. Because each mermaid''s talents are different, they can''t rely on oral inheritance. It''s not even useful to record words, because each fish man is different. What you have is not necessarily suitable for him, and what he has is not necessarily suitable for you. Only by understanding from canglan Shenzhu can we find our own inheritance. "Since it''s all about your survival, your patriarch still wants to listen to music!" Ye Feng curled his mouth, things to this point, they are still listening to music, it is unreasonable. "You really don''t know?" Since he has said so much to Ye Feng, tietou doesn''t care. Anyway, in his eyes, Ye Feng is a dead man. As soon as the fishman meeting is over, he kills Ye Feng. "I really don''t know!" Ye Feng said almost word by word. "If you want to wake up canglan Shenzhu, only music can do it! Whose music can move canglan Shenzhu, this year''s canglan Shenzhu belongs to which race, the next year and so on Tietou explained. Ye Feng has a black line. It turns out that this is what happened. He uses music to wake up canglan Shenzhu. Whoever can wake up with music will naturally win. This race is qualified to understand canglan Shenzhu. "It''s a pity that we romanyuren don''t have musical talent. Every year, let alone wake up canglan Shenzhu, we can''t even get in the threshold. We are directly bounced out and become the laughing stock of the mermaid." Tietou says helplessly that some other Mermaid races, more or less, have been in contact with canglan Shenzhu in recent years, and can even enter the inner core, while the Romanian Mermaid race almost has no one to enter the threshold. Two people soon into a prison, iron head also no longer speak, it is estimated that it is too long, Ye Feng as a listening person. "Go in!" The conversation all the way, from Ye Feng''s speech and behavior, we can see that Ye Feng is not the most vicious generation, iron head just said so much. "Brother tie, can I make a deal with you?" Ye Feng did not enter the prison, but toward the iron head asked. "You are now a prisoner of our Roman mermaids. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Iron head some not happy, ready to start to force Ye Feng shut in. "Brother tie, don''t be impatient. Anyway, I''m here and I can''t run. Just listen to me. It''s good for you, but it''s not bad for you.""Come on, I''m going on patrol!" Tietou allows Ye Feng to go on. "The music played in the hall just now should be used to wake up canglan Shenzhu?" Ye Feng asked. Tietou nodded dully. This set of music has been practiced together for a long time, but there is no progress. It''s not even a complete set of music score at all. "With all due respect, this set of music, not to mention arousing canglan Shenzhu, even we feel uncomfortable listening to it. Brother tie doesn''t deny what I said." Ye Feng sound as if with magic, iron head nodded again, this set of music is really not flattering. "The conditions I said are very simple. I''ll help you capture canglan Shenzhu. You just let me go. What do you think?" Ye Feng finally got to the point. This is the only way to go. The so-called "all glory and all loss". If the tilapia can''t get the magic pearl of canglan, he will surely die without a place to bury himself. "Joke, you a human how can help us capture canglan God bead, and canglan God bead deep in the sea, heaven and earth level down, will be squeezed to death by deep water pressure, don''t say you a small human, even I''m not as good, delusion to capture canglan God bead." Tietou completely lost interest in Ye Feng. Just now, if he was attracted by Ye Feng''s talk temperament, now he is a little rejected. He thinks Ye Feng is too arrogant and arrogant. This is just a fantasy. "I don''t mean that I''m going to rob canglan Shenzhu, but that I''m going to help you build a perfect set of music scores to ensure that you Romanians can get canglan Shenzhu." Ye Feng quickly explained again, let him to rob, it is undoubtedly from the road to death. "Can you play music?" There is a strange color on the iron head face. What the Romanians lack most now is people who know music. A hundred years ago, there was one, but it has already fallen. "I know a little bit. Brother tietou can think about it. Anyway, it''s not bad for you. It''s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor." Ye Feng has the music score of Tianle, plus Tianyin Qin, which should help them wake up canglan Shenzhu. "There''s no reason for me to believe you. Besides, your identity is still uncertain. If you are the spy of Manyi nationality, we will not be trapped by you." Iron head this just wake up, almost in the leaf maple trap. "Since brother tie doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it. I have a fart to do with the survival of the mermaid. I''m kind to help you, but you don''t appreciate me." Ye Feng said, into the prison, no longer pay attention to the iron head, originally thought he would be very interesting, turned out to be an elm pimple, dead brain. "Wow!" There is a huge chain hanging on the prison door, and this is the bottom of the sea. Ye Feng''s strength is completely suppressed. With a bitter smile, Ye Feng has to sit down and practice with his eyes closed. Tietou left. He must have gone to make a job. Time passed like this. In a flash, another day passed. The four people on the sea seemed to be a little impatient. For a day, Ye Feng didn''t appear. "It seems that the boy is dead!" The four soon joined up. "We can''t wait here. We''d better go down and find out." The master of Baiwu mansion is impatient and plans to go down to find out. "OK, let''s go down!" The two winged bat King naturally has no opinion. He is the first one who wants to kill Ye Feng. The other two didn''t have any opinions. The four of them went directly into the water and began to dive. The divine sense sent out to look for the trace of Ye Feng. "You dare to intrude on us." One day later, iron head was on duty, and someone happened to invade them. "We didn''t mean any harm, but we just came down to ask if a man of about twenty came down yesterday and asked him to show us a clear way." The water man is an old slick, very polite to iron head asked. "I don''t know. This is the territory of the fishermen. If we don''t leave, we won''t be polite." Tietou was very upset. Just now, the clan leader gave an order. The whole clan was called over as long as they knew the music. Finally, they were severely reprimanded by the clan leader. They were in a bad mood. There was a hint of killing on the water. If it wasn''t for being in the water, he would have killed them. "Why talk so much nonsense with them? Just arrest them and torture them. I don''t believe they can''t come out." Without saying a word, the two winged bat King directly captured several mermaids. "Bold!" Tietou yells, and his harpoon sweeps toward the double winged bat king. Although tietou has only Shenwu Jiuchong realm, in the water, the strength of the double winged bat king is suppressed, which is equivalent to Shenwu Jiuchong realm. This side of the war soon startled the mermaid, dun time, countless heads of Roman Mermaid swarmed to the four people firmly surrounded."Who''s offending the Romans?" The head of the Yuren clan was still scolding him. Suddenly, he felt a few strong breath. He drank fiercely, and his body soon showed up. The iron head is fighting with the bat king. When he hears the clan leader''s sharp drink, his fighting power is greatly increased, and his crazy attack seems to vent his depression during this period. "Gulong, Gulong..." There are a series of bubbles under the water, and many mermaids appear. Men hold steel forks, while women hold flower baskets. There are many hidden weapons made by mermaids, such as fish arrows. If they are hit, they will not feel good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 As soon as the head of the Roman Mermaid clan appeared, the faces of the people on the water changed. In the water, the four of them together were not the opponents of the head of the mermaid clan, so they were reluctant to come down. Unless you have water repellents, you can''t limit your strength under the water, just like on land. Unfortunately, there''s no such thing as water repellents on the four of you. Only in the mermaid''s body can there be water escape beads, which are rare in a thousand years. "Who are you, dare to offend us, mermaid!" The head of the Yuren clan waved his hand and asked tietou to step down. Of course, he knew that the strength of the four men was terrible. Instead of rushing, he asked. "Yuren clan leader, please forgive me for the offense. We are tracking down a man. If you Yuren see him, please hand him over. We are very grateful." The water people stand up, of course, do not want to quarrel with the mermaid, which is very bad for them. "We don''t have anyone you''re looking for. Get out of here!" With anger on his face, the head of the Yuren clan asked the four to leave quickly. There were still many things to deal with and there was no time to entangle with them. On the water, there was a hint of killing on his face. If he was not in the sea, it was estimated that the four would not hesitate to fight together to suppress the ichthyosan leader. "Don''t think we can''t help you in the sea. Since you won''t hand it in, we''ll go down and look for it ourselves." The two winged bat king is also thinking about the things on Ye Feng''s body. He dives down directly and is ready to search by force. "Presumptuous!" The mermaid grew angry and moved. A ripple appeared and swept away towards the bat king. "Dong Dong Dong!" The bottom of the water splashed with countless waves, and the water began to spin, forming a huge vortex, which wrapped the bat king in. "Open it for me!" The two winged bat king gave a loud shout, shook the whirlpool away with one punch, and escaped from it. However, his face was not good-looking. In the water, he was not the opponent of the ichthyosan patriarch. "Set up a big array of fishermen and kill them!" The head of the Yuren clan has ordered that countless Yuren begin to set up an array. This is the big array of Yuren. Once it is started, it is estimated that they will even have to avoid robbing the immortals. "Let''s go!" People on the water have a lot of knowledge. They immediately go up and don''t stay any longer. It''s a suicide to fight with the mermaid in the deep sea, unless their strength is too much higher than that of the other side. The master of Baiwu mansion and Mrs. Hua left one after another. The two winged bat King watched them leave. With a cold hum, he had to go up. The four flew above the sea with a sigh of relief. "Damn, if it''s on land, I''ll tear them all apart." The two winged bat King roared angrily. "It seems that this boy is dead. The fishman has always been at odds with us. When we see people, we will kill them directly. It''s unnecessary for us to wait any longer." The water people helplessly said, ready to leave, waiting for a day in vain. The head of Baiwu mansion was also angry and turned to leave. Mrs. Hua giggled a few times, and her body shook and disappeared in the same place. There was only one man left, the bat king. Watching the three people leave, his eyes were full of horror. "They believe you''re dead. I don''t believe it. I''ll wait for you here. I don''t believe you won''t come out." The two winged bat king did not leave, still waiting at the edge of the magic sea. When the mermaid calmed down, the mermaid chief continued to rehearse, hoping to play a perfect movement. Tietou soon handed over his duties, sank to the bottom of the water and went straight to the prison. This time, he believed that Ye Feng was not a spy of Manyi tribe, otherwise human beings would not chase him. After a day''s silence, tietou steps here again and finds that Ye Feng is still practicing with his eyes closed. He is also convinced by Ye Feng''s nature. For ordinary people, if they are in prison, they will be restless, even in a restless mood. How can they calm down and practice. But Ye Feng is not the same, it seems that nothing can affect his mind, even if the sea of fire, Ye Feng can calm down, silent cultivation, do not let go any time. "Have you figured it out?" To see someone coming, Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw the iron head go to the prison door. "Do you really know the music?" Iron head with a tone of uncertainty, there will be three days is the mermaid assembly, if you can not form a complete set of music, the Romanian Mermaid will really be in a hopeless situation. "Do you have a choice now? If you believe me, let me out and talk to your clan leader about terms, or you''ll be killed by other fishermen. " Ye Feng said, closed his eyes, ignored, must seize the initiative, now they beg for themselves, not for them, must make it clear, if you can''t hold it at this time, will certainly be at the mercy of the mermaid. Looking at Ye Feng closed his eyes and ignored himself, how could iron head not know what Ye Feng thought in his heart, and shut him in the cell, who would be disgusted in his heart."I can take you to the patriarch. If you lie, you know the consequences." Iron head also don''t care with Ye Feng, open the prison door, to take Ye Feng to the fishman hall. In the main hall, the head of the fishman clan sits high above. Below, an old Fishman with a baton in his hand guides the fishman to play music. "Stop, stop, stop!" The fishman patriarch waved them to stop. "I want music, not noise, never!" After the mermaid patriarch interrupts, let them start over. "Father, it''s really no good. We''re thinking about other ways. Relying on this set of songs, we can''t wake up canglan Shenzhu." A young man came up. It was Yuxiong, the eldest son of the head of the Yuman clan. He had a strong physique and bulging muscles. He was not much weaker or even more powerful than human beings. He had formed a human appearance and walked on his feet. "Well, we Yuren are naturally insensitive to music. Why don''t we know about being a father?" The mermaid chief sighed. "It''s better for children to go to the dolphin and fish clan to catch one and let them write down the music score and help us rehearse." The fish bear is so loud that he plans to go to the dolphin fish tribe to catch people. Among all the mermaids, only the dolphin mermaids are the most proficient in music, which is beyond the reach of other mermaids. "No, once known by the sea king, it''s estimated that it can directly wipe out our whole romanyuren." The head of the Roman Mermaid tribe directly stops it. Even if he succeeds, he will be able to recognize it in front of many Mermaid races. It''s from the dolphin Mermaid tribe, but it''s not worth the loss, which will affect the whole Roman Mermaid tribe. "It can''t be, it can''t be, can''t it be that we''ve been eaten away by other races?" The roar of the fish and bear made the water lines spread out all around. "Father, we really can''t. can we turn to human beings? After all, human beings are more proficient than us." A young Fishman girl swam over, wearing a bunch of wreaths on her head. The upper part is the body of the fish, and the lower part is the tail of the fish. The typical beautiful woman, coupled with her very beautiful appearance, attracted many Fishman men to compete with each other. "Kor, why are you here?" It''s the princess of romanyuren, yuke''er. Seeing that her father is worried about the Yuren, she is also distressed, so she comes to have a look. "I''ve come to see my father. My mother is afraid that if you overwork, it''s easy for old wounds to recur." Ke''er falls beside the Yuren patriarch. His voice is very pleasant. He seems to have a good voice. By his voice alone, he makes countless Yuren men crazy. "I''m all right. Just now you said where to look for human beings. Moreover, there are very few human beings in the magic sea. If we go too far, we will suffocate and can''t get out of the magic sea." Yuren patriarch sighed, although the daughter''s proposal is good, it''s a pity that the conditions are extremely strict. "Newspaper!" A Yuren bodyguard went into the hall and knelt down in front of the Yuren patriarch. He had something to report and interrupted their conversation. "What''s the matter?" Fishman patriarch voice light ask a way. "Tie Tong, wearing a human man, said he had something important to discuss with the patriarch." The bodyguard answered truthfully. "Let them in!" The patriarch was a little bit dispirited, so that the music stopped. Fish bear and fish Keren stood on both sides, especially fish Keren. She had never seen what human beings looked like. In her memory, human is a blank, at this time to hear a human foot, the face showed a strange look. Iron head soon took Ye Feng into the hall. On both sides of the hall, there were rows of Yuren guards. At the moment, their eyes were focused on Ye Feng. "Iron head, what did you bring him for? He was put into death row." The head of the Yuren clan saw the man coming. His eyes were a little angry and he cheered to tietou. "The patriarch should stop his anger and listen to tietou first." Iron head knelt down and crawled to the ground. "Say it!" The clan leader waved his hand and gave tietou a chance. "This man is proficient in rhythms, so we can bring him over." Tietou quickly explained the process. "Isn''t he the spy of Manyi nationality? How can we listen to his nonsense?" It''s the fish bear who was talking. Yesterday, he caught a human. Because he was not there, he also received news that he had been executed. He didn''t expect that he was still here. "When we are about to exterminate the clan, we still wonder if I am a spy of the Manyi clan. I''m really anxious for your intelligence. Even you know that extermination is not far away. How can the Manyi clan spend their time and mind to send any spy to deal with you? It''s unnecessary." Ye Feng cold hum a, then coldly said. "Then how can you prove that you are not the spy of Manyi people?" Yuxiong still doesn''t believe it. Although Ye Feng''s words are reasonable, they all know that they can''t survive this year. There''s no need to beat Shuigou at this time. On the contrary, they have a bad reputation."I can''t prove it. If you believe it, I can help you. If you don''t believe it, I don''t say anything." Ye Feng a pair of indifferent appearance, how can be constrained by each other. "In that case, I''ll kill you and feed the fish." The fish bear is very angry. He is the prince of the Roman Mermaid tribe. He was refuted by a little human again and again. He is not happy in his heart. "Wait!" Seeing that the fish bear was about to fight, Yu Ke''er spoke at this time. "Father, since he keeps saying that he can help us, let''s see if he can tune. If not, it''s not too late for us to kill him." Fish can son finish saying, saw a leaf maple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Yu Ke''er''s words made the head of the Yuren clan nod. "Since you keep saying that you are proficient in music, I will give you a chance. As long as you can surpass them, I can save you from death." Yuren patriarch said, the middle of those Yuren are back to leave a space for Ye Feng. Someone moved the stool and the table. Ye Feng took out the Tianyin Qin and put it on the table. The strings clattered themselves. It seemed that they had been silent for a long time, and some of them were unwilling to be lonely. Yu Ke''er''s eyes brighten, and he can make his own piano sound. It seems that this handsome man is really proficient in music. The music score of Tianle comes out slowly, and Ye Feng plays the first note. When the notes come out, it suddenly becomes extremely quiet, like spring in June, snow in October, as ethereal as sounds, as ethereal as fog. One by one notes floated out, into every mermaid''s ears, in their hearts, someone intoxicated. Some people cry, others laugh Some people even sit on the ground and ponder. At this time, there is no difference between monarch and emperor, between ministers and children. They are all silent in the music, such as mountains, such as water, such as the warbler cry, such as the spring breeze of the beautiful soft sound, people are intoxicated. "When you are intimate with your children, you will feel gratitude and resentment." "Definitely become Xuanang, warriors go to the enemy field." "Floating clouds and catkins have no roots, and the sky and the earth are wide and far away." "The sound of birds, suddenly see the lonely Phoenix." "You can''t go up in proportion, you can''t go down." "I have two ears, but I don''t want to listen to Sihuang." "When I heard Yingshi playing, I got up and sat aside." "Push the hand to stop it suddenly, wet clothes and tears are pouring." "Yinghu''er is really capable of it. I can''t use ice to set my intestines!" The sound of the zither is like pearls and jade falling on the plate, and the sound is sad and hateful. It creates a scene of a warrior going to war, and his wife sending him out. It touches the heart and soul. The sound of the piano goes through the bronze door rings outside the door, through the layers of sea water, through countless schools of fireflies, and into countless homes. The quiet sound of the piano is leisurely All of a sudden! The sound of the piano changed. Such as mountains and rivers, such as the roar of the earth, such as the galloping horse, such as the sea tide anger. In these seconds, their hearts bear the impact again and again, sometimes sobbing, sometimes excited. The sound of the piano is like the afterglow of the setting sun, shining on everyone''s face, like the cold wind in autumn and winter. It makes people feel tight, as if they are in the winter of March 9. The sound of the piano soon changed again and became very soft, as if someone were gently stroking their cheeks. The clear and clear sound of the piano is flowing. It''s like coming from deep valleys and mountains. Quietly flowing, flowing through the folds of life, flowing through the years, flowing through the blind eyes of old artists, flowing quietly. When the last note disappears, everyone has not recovered and is unwilling to wake up from the sound. "Dang!" Ye Feng gently dial a string, like a heavy hammer, we just wake up, and even some people with saliva. "Ladies and gentlemen, is the sound of Qin still in your ears?" Ye Feng put away the Tianyin Qin and asked the head of the Yuren clan with a smile. "Wonderful, wonderful, there are so many wonderful things in the world!" The head of the Yuren clan smiles, hoping to hug Ye Feng. "Thank you, patriarch!" Ye Feng bowed, since the other side said OK, at least his life is temporarily saved. "It''s up to you to represent us in the meeting. If you help us get canglan Shenzhu, I will not only not kill you, but also betroth Ke''er to you." Yuren patriarch made a speech, and even promised Ye Feng such a big promise. "Father..." Yu Ke''er didn''t expect that her father would betroth her to the human in front of her. She didn''t have the chance to react. "No, just remember your promise. Help you get canglan Shenzhu and let me go." Ye Feng doesn''t have much interest in the mermaid. In the eyes of a beautiful woman, Ye Feng also has a red skull. Moreover, he doesn''t want to have any contact with the mermaid at all. If he is not forced to be trapped here, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the Mermaid. "Well, well, as long as you can help me get canglan Shenzhu, everything is easy to discuss." Just now, the Yuren patriarch wanted to use his daughter to keep Ye Feng and work for the Yuren. It seems that Ye Feng has seen through his mind. The most important thing in front of him is to wake up canglan Shenzhu. In order to avoid extraneous things, the Yuren patriarch can no longer threaten Ye Feng. Yuren patriarch guess is right, Ye Feng really guessed his mind, want to use his daughter to restrain himself, later can work for them Yuren. "Father, the origin of this man is unknown. We can''t believe him!" Fish bear also want to stop, think Ye Feng has other ambitions. "I have my own discretion!"The Yuren clan leader waved his hand to make him calm. Being scolded by his father, Yuxiong is in a bad mood and glares at Yefeng. Remove all the people. In the hall, only the head of the Yuren clan, brother and sister Yuxiong, and Ye Feng are left. Ye Feng is also seated. A large number of deep-sea treasures are placed in front of him, and each one is a treasure. "Young master ye, please!" The head of the Yuren clan toasted Ye Feng, and his tone was also polite. "You''re welcome, patriarch!" Ye Feng agrees, not out of the crisis, Ye Feng must be careful to deal with, who knows if they will turn over. "Don''t worry, young master Ye. In three days, you can help us to get canglan Shenzhu. I promise I won''t embarrass you. I can even give you a lot of treasures." Yuren patriarch is very crafty. Of course, he knows what Ye Feng is worried about and points out directly. "Thank you, patriarch." Ye Feng said politely. Several people exchanged greetings for an hour. Ye Feng wanted to go back to rest for the reason that he was tired. He was unwilling to continue talking. Seeing off Ye Feng, there are only three of them left in the hall. "Father, did you really decide that he was going to represent us The fish bears are still hard to accept. Humans and the Mermaids are naturally hostile. If it''s not for profit, there will be no intersection at all. "Do you have a better way?" The Yuman clan leader also sighed. If it wasn''t a last resort, how could he use human beings to help them. Fish bear dumb, he really has no way, but let the whole race repose in a human body, the heart can not accept. "Father, I''m tired. Let''s talk!" Looking at their conversation, Yu Ke''er stood up, moved his tail and swam out. "Father, is that true? If you succeed, you should betroth your sister to this human boy. " Watching his sister leave, fish bear asked. "It''s just a way to appease. If this person can be used by the mermaid in the future, are you worried that canglan Shenzhu can''t be awakened?" The fish and the bear have a deep sense. "But can my sister promise?" The fish bear loves his sister the most. Of course, he doesn''t want her to be wronged. "It''s her honor to sacrifice one person for the benefit of the whole race for the sake of the Roman fish." Fish man patriarch said, not talking, these days too tired, simply lying on the chair began to rest. Ye Feng was arranged in a gorgeous courtyard, where he could isolate the current, just like on land, but it was on the bottom of the sea, and countless fish swam around overhead. "It''s really good that there is such a world on the bottom of the sea. The aura is not weaker than that of the land, but the resources on the bottom of the sea are more fertile and seem to be inexhaustible." Ye Feng murmured to himself, if you can, really want to loot here, that he is not lack of resources in recent years. Just think about it. At the bottom of the sea, his strength is suppressed by 90%. Even a commander can''t beat him. Besides, there are countless masters underwater. "Mr. Ye, may I come in?" Outside the yard, a clear voice appeared. Yuke''er swam over. Without Yefeng''s permission, she would not come in. Yuren know the etiquette very well. "Come in!" Ye Feng took a look, people are coming, can''t resist thousands of miles away. As if through a wave, the fish can pass through the forbidden layer and enter Ye Feng''s yard. The tail changes a little and soon becomes human. It seems that it is not suitable to step on the ground with both feet. "I don''t know if there''s any advice for Princess Fishman." Ye Feng looks at her with a smile. She is very beautiful. It''s a pity that she is facing Ye Feng. Her mind doesn''t fluctuate. She just says something. "It seems that young master Ye is a little far away." Looking at Ye Feng''s indifferent appearance, Yu Ke''er''s face is still smiling. "Princess fish is joking. This is the fishman tribe. I''m just a prisoner. The princess didn''t come here just to discuss this with me." Ye Feng tone eased a lot, two people sat in the yard. "Young master ye, I heard that you escaped here because you were chased and killed?" Fish can person drag sweet cheek, ask a way toward leaf maple. "Yes Ye Feng nodded, this is not a secret, the entire Mermaid almost know. "Can you tell me the outside world?" Fishman princess a pair of yearning color, she does not know what the outside world is like, so she came to Yefeng yard. "You don''t know?" Ye Feng''s face is a little confused. Although the mermaid live in the deep sea, they can also jump out of the water and walk in human shape. The outside world should be no stranger."To tell you the truth, I''m a princess of the Roman Mermaid tribe. I''m not a common princess, so I grew up in the deep sea, and I don''t know anything about the outside world." Yukeren has a sad look in his eyes. This is the sorrow of the Yuren, especially the princess of the Yuren. There are water drops in their bodies. Once they are found, they will be chased and robbed. Looking at the appearance of the mermaid princess, Ye Feng is a little sad for her, but more sympathy. Ye Feng had no choice but to describe the outside world a little bit, most of which are beautiful things, human geography, delicious food, one by one presented in front of the mermaid princess. As for killing people and stealing goods, Ye Feng didn''t mention anything, mainly to leave her a good impression, at least there are good things in the world. Yu Ke''er is fascinated by the human world. He seems to be in it and become a human being. He can marry and have children with his beloved man and live a happy life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Looking at the simple Fishman princess in front of her, Ye Feng can''t bear to tell her that the human world is the most cruel, intriguing, endless tricks, and power struggle. In the mermaid race, there is no sign of competition among them except for the fighting among races. Maple leaf is also a good thing for her not to leave a stain on it. After chatting for more than an hour, Princess Yuren left. In the next few days, Princess Yuren would take time to talk with Ye Feng. Until three days later, the meeting of the Yuren is about to begin, and Ye Feng also walks out of the yard. In these three days of cultivation, Ye Feng seems to feel that he is only one step away from the nine realms of Shenwu. As long as there is an opportunity, you can open this window and enter the final realm of Shenwu jiuzhong. Now that the physical body and Yuanshen have reached the realm, it''s just a difference. "Young master ye, let''s go!" Luomanyu patriarch changed a new dress today, the whole person''s spirit has changed, to Ye Feng that is 100% polite. Ye Feng is not affectable either. The future safety of the whole romanfish race is in his own hands. He should be polite. If Ye Feng can''t capture canglan Shenzhu, what''s the result. Yuxiong and yuke''er were all with them. They also selected dozens of elite Romanian fish people. Because tietou had made great contributions, he was also on the list this time and was promoted to the presidency. Iron head now see Ye Feng, it is also a hundred respectful, deeply afraid of a sentence angered Ye Feng. Under the sea, there is a magnificent scene, a huge demon fish, 100 Zhang long, in it, build a small palace, Ye Feng they are arranged here. This demon fish swims towards the middle of the deep sea to attend the fish clan meeting. After swimming for about a day, the demon fish finally stopped. The scene in front of him really shocked Ye Feng once again. This undersea world is exactly the same as the human world. There are also big cities, undersea mountains, and all kinds of ichthyosaurs shuttling among them, which is equivalent to all kinds of human races. "This is the Sea King City, which is the King City of our sea area. The sea king is in charge of the sea area of a million miles, and we, the Roman Mermaid, belong to this sea area. Looking at the city under the sea, the Yuren patriarch explained to Ye Feng. These days, Ye Feng also learned about the distribution of mermaid from Yu Ke''er''s mouth. There are more than ten kinds of Yuren in this million mile sea area, which are ruled by the sea king. Every year, all races have to give gifts to the sea king in exchange for peace. Canglan Shenzhu is a sacred thing in this sea area, recording the inheritance of countless fishermen, which will be opened once a year and awakened by various fishermen races. Who can wake up canglan Shenzhu, canglan Shenzhu will follow them back for a year. The whole Yuren can understand the inheritance inside. Those who can''t wake up can only look forward to the coming year. However, the Roman mermaids, who have not been awakened successfully for a hundred years, have become a special case of the mermaids and are almost the laughing stock of the whole mermaids. The old Mermaid gradually died, and the new Mermaid did not inherit, which led to the phenomenon of the yellow and the blue, so the Roman Mermaid race, faced with the point of death. The crowd came down from the demon fish and went to the Sea King City. The demon fish was not allowed to enter. Haiwang city is very big. It''s too big to be true. In the bottom of the sea, countless court lofts are built. Many beautiful fish swim around in it, and there are groups of fish on patrol. The head of the Roman fish clan shows his token before he can enter. He is led in by a group of fishermen. When he sees Ye Feng, he shows a trace of disdain. Over the years, there have been other mermaids who want to wake up canglan Shenzhu with the help of human power, but they have all failed. So this time, many people think that the Roman mermaids also want to use human power. "Yo, isn''t this the Roman mermaid? How did you get here? You''re not afraid to come, are you! it''s ironic that the mermaid is not the mermaid, but the mermaid. At the sight of them, the head of the tilapia clan looks gloomy. Although there is no peace between the swordman and the tilapia, there has been constant friction over the years. The main problem is that the prince of the swordman has taken a fancy to the princess of the tilapia. Many times, Yu Ke''er refused to propose marriage, which led to the disharmony between the two families, and even hit each other secretly. "Pang Zhang, when will we arrive? It has nothing to do with you. Get away from me now." The swordman man who spoke just now is called Fu Zhang. It''s the prince of swordman. The fish bear counterattacks back with an extremely disgusting tone. "Yuxiong, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. I have a good temper. It seems that you are going to win the romance! Otherwise, how can it be so arrogant? In previous years, it should be right to be a talent with a tail between your legs. No, it should be a fish with a tail between your legs. "When he finished, a group of Swordmen behind him burst out laughing. Fish bear gas''s complexion is iron blue, just want to hand, the head of the Romanian Mermaid tribe stopped him. "Father, I''m going to teach this boy a lesson. He''s offended me many times, the Roman Mermaid." Fish bear a face of intention to kill, want to start here. Other mermaids are on the alert one after another, and there is a sense of imminent war between the two sides. "This is the city of the sea king. Once it reaches the sea king, it''s very bad for us." The head of the Roman Mermaid tribe is not angry, but it''s not the time to fight with them at all. The most important thing in front of them is to wake up canglan Shenzhu. "Tut Tut, Ke''er, long time no see, you are beautiful again!" When he saw that the fish and bear didn''t speak, he looked at Yu Ke''er with a squint in his face. Among the more than ten kinds of Yuren, yuke''er''s appearance is definitely in line with yuke''er''s eyes. He also looked at them, but did not expect that there was another human here. "So it is. You luomanyu know that there is no way to wake canglan Shenzhu. You even want to use the power of human beings. It''s ridiculous. Weak human beings will be conquered by our Yuren one day." Fu Zhang looks at Ye Feng with provocative eyes, full of a strong hostility, because Yu Ke''er seems to have a kind of dependence in his eyes, which makes Fu Zhang very unhappy. Ye Feng''s eyes slightly angry, he is now just a soy sauce, this chapter even toward himself revealed the intention to kill, which makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. "Human beings are really cruel and weak. In this case, Prince pangzhang dares to make a bet with me Ye Feng showed smiling eyes, very obscure in his waist at a glance, unexpectedly saw a bead to avoid water. Ye Feng had a flash of inspiration. If he had a water escape, he would be no different on the sea floor than on the land. In that case, it would be impossible for the Roman Mermaid Terran to threaten himself. If heaven and earth want to kill themselves, they should also weigh it over. Other fish people are a Leng, did not expect Ye Feng to speak, but also with a provocative tone. "Since you are so elegant, how can I not play with you? I don''t know what you want to bet." Being provoked by a human, how could he be restrained? In the corner of his eye, he showed a trace of killing intention. "It''s very simple. We''ll make a bet to wake up canglan Shenzhu. If I win, the water escape bead on your waist is mine. If I lose, this life is yours. You can bet." Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but it can be heard by everyone present. The presence of not only the Roman mermaids and the sword mermaids, but also other mermaids, all stopped to wait and see. "Well, that''s what you said." The corners of his mouth show a smile and avoid water drops. For human beings, it''s a treasure that can be on the bottom of the sea, such as land, without restriction. But for the ichthyosan, it''s not so precious. It will produce one in hundreds of years. "In that case, let''s set up a document. I''m not very sure about some bitches." Ye Feng deliberately bites the word "slut" very seriously. The angry Swordmen show their anger. If they are not in the Sea King City, it is estimated that they have no scruples. "Very good, you a weak human dare to talk to me like this. I admire you very much. Tomorrow I will see if you can be happy. I will cut your body inch by inch." Fu Zhang can''t be fake either. He takes out the Fishman''s fish skin, and the two sign an agreement on it. At last, he leaves the seal of soul power, which can''t be fake any more. Maple leaves not to stop the mermaid, but with a smile. In the past, the Romanians were worried that Ye Feng would not work hard, but now they don''t have to worry because ye Feng gambled his own life. Ye Feng so choose, that is also a reason, consider a lot, just decided. At the bottom of the sea, you can''t beat it. You can''t escape unless you have a bead of water in your hand. The only way is to win the water drop, and now the only chance for him to win Fu Zhang is to wake up canglan Shenzhu. If he can''t wake up, let alone Fu Zhang, he will be killed by the romanfish Terran, so Ye Feng is forced to Liangshan and only has a single wooden bridge to go. But there is a water escape bead hanging around his waist. The water can''t get close to his clothes. This makes Ye Feng move his mind and win the water escape bead with stratagem, but Ye Feng also bears the risk of life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Ye Feng risks his life and signs a contract with Peng Zhang. This is Ye Feng''s best stratagem at present. He can only succeed, but not fail. If he can''t wake up canglan Shenzhu, the tilapia can''t spare himself. It''s better to be crazy. If you win the bet, you can not only get rid of the threat of the tilapia, but also get the treasure of avoiding water drops. Later, you can go to the bottom of the sea to look for the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Fu Zhang stares at Ye Feng fiercely and leaves with all the fishermen. Other fishermen also leave one after another. "Boy, although I reject you, I admire you very much today. If you win, I''ll treat you to the most famous Xianer wine of Roman fishermen." The fish bear patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. All along, he rejected Ye Feng, but what Ye Feng did today greatly improved the fish bear''s sense of him. "You''re welcome, brother fish!" Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, and his heart was already filled with cold hum, "if I can''t wake up canglan Shenzhu, I guess it''s not to invite me to drink Xianer wine, but to feed it to the fish." In the heart although think so, leaf maple also didn''t show, still is a pair of Gujing bubo appearance. They soon entered the Sea King City and the prepared post station. They were not provoked any more. They were finally quiet. Ye Feng was assigned to a clean yard, no one came to disturb, just arranged for two Mermaid girls to serve Ye Feng. And it''s all-round service. Although the two Mermaid girls are not as good as Yu Ke''er, they are absolutely beautiful. Exquisite figure, with a pair of lubricated fish tail, absolutely do not have a style, gently help Ye Feng massage. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not interested in them, so he sends them away. Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed and does not miss any chance to practice. "Brother ye, are you interested in gambling?" The fish bear comes in and interrupts Ye Feng''s rest. Tomorrow is the fishman meeting. It''s boring to be idle. The fish bear comes to find Ye Feng and invites Ye Feng to gamble. "No interest!" Ye Feng said two words coldly. "Don''t refuse. We Mermaid gamble, but we are different from you humans. We gamble on natural resources and local treasures. We have to take out equivalent materials when we lose. Unlike you humans, we basically can''t bring out any good things except those." The fish bear went on to say that there is no elixir for the mermaid. There is a kind of thing on the bottom of the sea called Taibai Lingmao, which is the food of the mermaid. It is also a rare aura, and its purity is even higher than that of human''s aura. There are countless treasures on the sea floor, such as deep-sea cold iron, dragon grass, black gold, and all kinds of spiritual fruits that can only grow on the sea floor, which can''t be obtained by human beings. In addition, they don''t have any sense of snatching, because they don''t lack this kind of resources at all, so most of the gambling is based on things, which is relatively simple and direct. Ye Feng eyebrows move, eyes slowly open, hear the introduction of fish bear, seems to arouse some interest. To tell you the truth, Qu Baohai killed a lot of things in the heaven. He really killed a lot of things in the heaven. Other treasures, in addition to the spirit liquid, are some refining materials and some miraculous drugs. There is no shortage of Ye Feng, which is also a rare material. It is used to refine immortal utensils. As for the semi immortal utensils, Ye Feng is not needed at all. Ye Feng is short of spirit liquid for the time being. Most of the refining materials have completed mubai. The spirit stone is almost enough for Xiaobai to eat. Besides some peerless treasures, Ye Feng is left with spirit liquid and medicine. Hearing the treasure, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, which really aroused his desire. After all, ordinary materials can''t satisfy Ye Feng any more. This sea floor is rich in treasure. There are even many treasures that are no less valuable than the fruits of spring and autumn. Once you get them, you can''t use them, but your family and friends need them very much. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng stood up, a cool look. Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Yuxiong smiles. They quickly walk out of the post station and toward the center of Haiwang city. On both sides of the street, there are no shops. Unlike human beings, the ichthyosaurs seldom trade, so there are few shops, but there are also. However, many of the things sold inside are from the human world, which are taken to the deep sea for trading. Ye Feng''s strength was suppressed by the sea water, but yuan Shen was not limited and could visit freely. I didn''t expect that human things were taken to the bottom of the sea, and the price increased dozens of times. Ye Feng even wanted to take out his own things and let them sell them in exchange for more materials. It''s an extremely common household ornament for human beings. When you get it here, you can exchange it with a treasure of a hundred years old, which makes Ye Feng smack his tongue secretly. For human beings, this is the most common thing, but for the ichthyosan, it is a treasure. Because the two worlds are different, their views are naturally different. This is the truth of the so-called "rarity is the most precious thing". The most important thing in the sea is treasure. What they lack is things on land."In front is the biggest gambling city in Haiwang city. Let''s go in." It seems that Yuxiong is not the first time to come here. He is familiar with the way. He soon goes through the formalities and follows Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng has just experienced where the idiom "fish in" comes from. It''s a line of fish swimming together. Facing us is a huge gambling city, which is more than ten thousand square meters in size. All kinds of gambling tables are well equipped, but they are different from human gambling. Humans just gamble on some card skills, dice and other things, but Fishman people gamble on guessing. This kind of guessing makes you have no clue. Whoever guesses closer is the winner. After the fish bear came in, he immediately turned into a human, walked towards a huge table, directly drove the two mermaids away, and swaggered to sit on it. Ye Feng is not polite. He sits down directly. There is a box on the gambling table. No one knows what it is inside. Everyone closes their eyes and is probably guessing. There is no difference between a banker and an idle one. You can guess together or by yourself. "Who''s going to bet with who in this round!" The fish bear asked the white pike beside him. "In this round, the red eye fish and the Merlion are gambling on what''s in the box." The white pike took a look at the fish bear and said their bets again. Ye Feng is very curious. He wants to see what''s in the box and is interested in it. When the divine sense came close to the box, it was blocked by an invisible force and could not penetrate into it. No wonder the Merlion and the red eyed fish closed their eyes one after another. They were sensing whether they could guess. This kind of gambling method is the first time that Ye Feng meets. The dealer is only responsible for putting things into the box. Sometimes it''s an ordinary item, and there''s nothing in it. It''s very exciting to gamble like this. Since the divine sense is not good, Ye Feng quietly opens the eye of the heavenly wizard, and the spiritual power penetrates out. The invisible barrier disappears. The eye of the heavenly wizard can see through the vanity, and nothing can stop it. There was a hairy little thing in the box. It was estimated that it was also a kind of ordinary monster, and I didn''t know where they got it. "I guess it''s a dead thing here." The Merlion opened his eyes and yelled out his answer. "Living creatures, I guess!" White Marlin also opened his eyes, although there are still 18000 miles away from the answer, but who is close to the bet, naturally even if who wins. One guesses the dead and the other the living. There must be one person who is right. This table, which is the largest one, has gathered 50 or 60 people. It is estimated that all the people sitting here are dignified people, and they are basically the people of different fish races. No wonder just now the fish bear threw out the two fishmen, and the other side left without saying a word, because the fish bear is the prince of the Roman Mermaid race and has an unusual status. "Well, both of you have given the answers. Let''s see who has the closest answer to the right one is the winner." The dealer is a dolphin ichthyosan. In this sea area, the dolphin is the most powerful and has the most voice. However, they are relatively fair and will never be biased. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the box in the middle of the table, trying to see what was inside. The Merlion, however, has made a lot of money. He only gambled with him when he was optimistic about the white Marlin''s chips. If he lost, he would lose all his money. "Go The box opened slowly, and a hairy little thing climbed out of it. Although I don''t know what kind of monster it is, I can confirm that it is a living creature. "Hahaha, lion king, this seven kinds of Dao Yi fruit is mine." The white Marlin impolitely put away the bets on the table. It turned out to be a rare fruit of seven kinds of Taoist ideas. It contains seven kinds of Taoist ideas. If you swallow it, you can increase your cultivation of Taoist ideas. It''s a treasure, even above the fruit of autumn. Autumn meaning Tao fruit is just for you to understand Tao meaning, and Tao meaning God fruit is pure Tao meaning. The more it contains, the more you will understand in the future. Ye Feng checked these seven kinds of Tao, and found that there were five elements in them. Two of them were very obscure, but Ye Feng didn''t detect them. "It''s really a good thing!" Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, if not in the Sea King City, estimate can''t help but to grab. And the resource that the white pike takes out is a piece of material that Ye Feng can''t understand. It''s glittering with gold. It seems that the lion Mermaid needs it very much. "Boy, if you can find a lot of Daoyi and Shenguo, it''s just around the corner to break through the fairyland!" Mubai had a clear perception of the outside world, with a feeling tone. He didn''t expect that there were so many treasures here, which one was the supreme treasure. If ye Feng gets it, let alone heaven and earth, he doesn''t have to worry about fairyland. "I''m so angry. I''ve been driving three times and I''m still alive!"The Merlion roars angrily. It seems that he is not willing to lose. If he loses, he will lose. There is no feeling here. If he wants to continue gambling, he has to take out resources. "I need a black lotus fruit. Who has it in his hand? I''ll bet with him. It''s a skeleton of fairyland. We all know its function." The white Marlin took out the golden bone just now. It turned out that he needed the Black Lotus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 The white Marlin won three games in a row. He was in high spirits and wanted to continue to gamble. "I''ll give you a piece of chaotic divine wood to gamble on your broken bone." Another man spoke. The Lion King estimated that he didn''t have much to hold. He sat in the distance and didn''t go on. He became a spectator. "Manyi shaohuang, how can your divine wood be lighter than my bones in fairyland?" The White Spear fish looks at the man who is talking. It turns out that he is the new young emperor of Manyi nationality. After the big prince is abandoned by the romanfish, he has another prince, who is also here at the moment. "Do you know what kind of wood this is?" The young emperor of Manyi nationality showed his disdain and his eyes were full of irony. "What wood?" The pike really doesn''t know. It''s just a piece of rotten wood. How can it be compared with its own bones in fairyland. "This is the trunk above the chaos tree. It fell into the section of Manyi clan. Now I''ll take it as a bet." Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk. Just now, he doubted whether it was the trunk of chaos tree. Sure enough, it was chaos tree. Shura God is in great need of this chaotic tree now. The more he gains, the more space he will grow in the future. "But it''s of little use to me. Since Manyi shaohuang has brought it out, how can I be a wet blanket and gamble?" The Whitehead hesitated for a moment, but he gambled. "Count me in. This is a sharmangneidan. It''s as valuable as several of you." The fish bear even joined in and took out a shark mang pill. It is said that in the deep sea, there is a kind of terrifying monster. It is this kind of shark mang. The adult shark mang has at least the power of the earth immortal. It is very terrifying. Where did the fish bear get it. "Fish and bear, I didn''t expect you to come too. Haven''t you been extinct yet?" Manyi shaohuang sent out sarcastic laughter, and bursts of laughter came from all around. The Roman mermaids are on the verge of life and death, and they still want to join in gambling. "Don''t worry, you will be wiped out, and we will not be wiped out." In the corner of the fish bear''s eye, there is also a faint intention to kill. It seems that the romance fish people and the Manyi people are really incompatible. No wonder Ye Feng is regarded as the spy of Manyi by the romanyuren as soon as he enters the sea. "It''s really interesting. I heard in the morning that you Romanians have found a human to help. I didn''t believe it. It seems to be true. When did you Romanians come down to this stage?" Manyi shaohuang takes a look at Ye Feng beside the fish bear. The corners of his mouth show a trace of lethality. He even counts Ye Feng in. "Why, don''t you dare to gamble?" It''s also a last resort to ask human beings to help. It''s easy to be ridiculed by the fishman people. The fish bear doesn''t want to get entangled in this matter. "Bet, of course. Why don''t I take the things that come to my door?" Manyi shaohuang shows a cold smile, and even makes a neck wiping action directly at Ye Feng, which means to kill Ye Feng. If he dares to help the romance Terran, he is against Manyi. The threat of nakedness soon turned into one-sided ridicule, and many fishermen laughed back and forth. It''s no secret that the tilapia is in danger of extermination. No one cares about the fish and bear, not to mention the people around them. In the face of all kinds of ridicule around, Ye Feng''s expression is still, without any waves, for the fool, Ye Feng has always been ignored. "Since it''s so fun, I''ll take a bet too!" Ye Feng took out a chunhuaqiushi and put it on the table. Unexpectedly, he also took part in it. "It''s a little interesting. Although the chunhuaqiushi is much cheaper than my Shenmu, I accept it. If I win, you just kowtow to me and get out of here." Manyi shaohuang is going to let Ye Feng lose and kowtow to him. The laughter around him is even bigger. Even many fishermen gather in the distance. The Mermaids who swim around are constantly adding wine to these fishermen. Ye Feng eyes, across a trace of murderous, did not hide anyone, is murderous. "I don''t know if you dare to bet big. If you lose, you can cut off one hand!" This has touched the bottom line of Ye Feng, he did not find trouble with him, the other party repeatedly disrespectful to himself, and even show red. Naked killing intention, although deep in the Huwei, does not mean that Ye Feng has no blood. "Have seed, don''t know you take what thing to gamble with me!" It''s very popular on the scene. This kind of gambling is interesting. Hand cutting has not appeared for many years. "It''s a bottle of water of life. I don''t have to say its value. If I win, it''s yours. I will kneel down and kowtow to you. If I win, I just need your arm." Ye Feng took out the water of life and made a bet. "Well, well, this is your way to death, then I''ll help you!"Manyi shaohuang accepted Ye Feng''s bet, a section of Shenmu, plus an arm. "I bet, too!" Another Fishman is involved. It seems that the temptation of the water of life is great. "I bet on blackheads, too!" The blackhead fish takes out a treasure, which turns out to be a dragon gathering grass. It''s very rare. After swallowing it, it can turn into a dragon fish. At that time, dozens of people took part, and a large number of treasures were placed on the table. If anyone won, the thing would be one person''s. It''s been a long time since all of these people came here! Looking at the treasure on the table, Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He didn''t expect that his fight with Manyi shaohuang caused so many fishermen to participate. Ye Feng can''t wait for it. Their treasure, Ye Feng, is coveted. They have no chance to get it. This kind of occasion can help them. "Hum, I bet ten games today, nine wins and one draw. Boy, you''re dead!" Manyi shaohuang has already gambled ten games and has such a high chance of winning. It seems that he has extraordinary experience in gambling. At least he must have cheated. Even Ye Feng is secretly frightened, in such a bet, can win nine games in a row, absolutely not simple. However, he has the eye of witchcraft. Unless the other side has the same thing as himself, it is almost impossible to win himself. "Buy it and leave it!" Seeing so many people gambling together, the banker also came to be interested and asked everyone to go back and prepare for gambling. The box just disappeared, and a new box rose slowly from the middle of the giant round table. It was the same. An invisible layer of prohibition shielded everyone''s divine consciousness. "Well, it''s time to guess what''s inside and who''s closer to the winner." This time, more than 20 people attended. They all closed their eyes and began to feel, hoping to guess the answer. This time, treasures are piled up all over the table. If anyone wins, he will make a lot of money. Ye Feng symbolically closed his eyes, then quietly opened the eyes of the wizard, looking inside the box. All of a sudden! The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows a faint arc. It seems that the dealer really participated in the trick. He soon closed his eyes to avoid being found. All around into a very quiet, some of the mermaid atmosphere dare not breathe, so as not to interrupt the speculation between them. After burning incense, the blackhead fish opened his eyes, looked at the box, and then said slowly. "I guess it''s dead, but it''s only three inches long and seven inches wide." Blackhead fish gave an answer, who do not know accurate, can only wait until the box opened to know. "I guess it''s a living creature, a herbivore!" The red eye fish is still a living creature, so it is determined that this road is open. "I guess it''s a pair of tusks. It''s the size of a pair of tusks." The little master of the northern goby said. All of you say a word, I guess, the final answer can only wait until the last. "I guess it''s dead. It''s the size of a palm. It should be round." Fish and bear also gave the answer, guess is dead, but also round. The answer comes out one after another. The mermaid and the mermaid begin to have their own swords. There were only a few people left on the field who didn''t say the answer, and even some people said it was empty and nothing, anyway, there were all kinds of answers. Ye Feng has not spoken, once again opened the eyes of the wizard, toward the box to see in the past, the corner of the mouth smile is rich. After a cup of tea, only Ye Feng and the young emperor of the Manchurian minority have not yet said the answer. They look at each other. "Hoo, I guess!" The young emperor of Manyi nationality breathed out a foul breath and opened his eyes. His eyes were full of confidence. He seemed to know everything in the box like the back of his hand. "Brother Manyi, what do you guess?" Some people began to ask, to see if their guess is close to Manyi shaohuang. "There are three things in it, a jade slip, a living creature and a comb!" Manyi shaohuang said three things in a row, which surprised many people around him. Even if they guessed right, they had no chance to get the treasure. After all, they were wrong in quantity. "Boy, I''ve already said these things. If you also say these three things, I''ll win." This is the rule. If you say the answer first, you will say it in the same way. Isn''t it a draw, so the winner is the one who says it first. Therefore, no matter Manyi shaohuang''s answer is right or not, Ye Feng can''t be the same as the other party. If it''s the same, Ye Feng still loses. "Don''t worry, it must be different from you." Ye Feng''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. "Well, I''ll see what kind of answers you can give."Manyi shaohuang cocked up his tail, put a mermaid in his arms and began to knead it. "A dead object, two broken combs, a broken jade slip, which records a set of joyous arts." Ye Feng also said the answer, with Manyi little emperor although almost, but listen carefully, and a lot of gap. Because ye Feng is talking about dead things, Manyi shaohuang is talking about living things, and the two people''s answers have gone astray. What Ye Feng guessed was two combs. What Manyi shaohuang said was a comb, and the answer was different. According to the quantity, Ye Feng said four. Fish bear with strange eyes to see a leaf maple, some don''t understand the boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng''s body, because he is human, does he also know how to fish people gambling? "Go ahead!" In the face of the eyes around, Ye Feng took a cup of mermaid wine and took a sip of it. It''s really good. If you drink it, it can add some vitality. Under the attention of the fish, the middle box was slowly opened. Many fishermen even craned their necks to have a look. The most anxious thing is Yu Xiong. If Ye Feng loses, he will kowtow to Manyi shaohuang in public. He may even take the opportunity to attack the romanyuren. Now the hope of the whole romanyuren race lies in Ye Feng. Once he dies, the romanyuren will not be far away. Unconsciously, the fish bear began to worry about Ye Feng. "Brother ye, are you sure?" It doesn''t matter if you lose a sharmangneidan, but Ye Feng can''t. "I''ll know soon!" On Ye Feng''s face, a harmless smile appeared, but under the smile, there was a trace of lethality in it. "Go The box was completely opened, and all the things inside were displayed. It was not the same thing, so those who guessed the same thing basically lost. "A jade slip!" The dealer is a girl from the dolphin fish tribe. She takes out a jade slip from the box, but the jade slip is in a state of disrepair. It looks like someone cut it open. What''s more, it does record a set of Hehuan skills. "Two combs!" Dolphin fish Terran girl mouth smoke smoke, some do not believe, why the comb into two. Of course, the most shocked was the young emperor of Manyi nationality. When he saw two combs, his face suddenly became very gloomy. He even glared at the girl on the table and thought that she was the one who made the ghost. "It''s really a jade slip and two combs. He guessed it accurately." Someone exclaimed, how can Ye Feng guess so accurately? He can even guess the broken jade slips and two combs. It''s incredible. There must be something fishy in it. Many fish you a word I a language, all in Hu guess, think Ye Feng has the suspicion of cheating. "Look, the third thing is coming out." There is another thing in the box, a furry little guy. It looks like a goblin. "Boy, although you have guessed four things, you may not be able to win. This is a living creature. You are sure to lose." Manyi shaohuang gives out a grim smile. According to the closest answer, if the monster is a living creature, Ye Feng loses. Although there are some differences in quantity, at least Manyi shaohuang guessed that combs, jade slips and living creatures are 90% similar, which can be said to be the perfect answer. Although Ye Feng guessed the specific number, but Ye Feng guessed that it was dead, which was a little different from the answer. "It''s too early to be happy. Who says it''s a living thing?" Ye Feng a face don''t care of say, the corner of the mouth smile more and more rich. We are all at a loss. There has never been a precedent of putting dead monsters in the box. Did the dealer change his way this time and put dead monsters in the box? "Ha ha ha, if you lose, you will lose. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me, I can forgive you for your disrespect." Manyi shaohuang thinks that Ye Feng has lost and is unwilling to admit it, so he continues to laugh. "Idiot!" Looking at the little emperor''s face, Ye Feng said two words directly. "What do you say? You call me an idiot." Manyi shaohuang stands up with a sound of rubbing. If he doesn''t agree, he has to start. "Is it wrong to say that you are an idiot? This is a dead monster. Do you have eyes on your head?" Ye Feng said, four weeks with the voice of fury, because the eyes of the fishermen really long in the head, Ye Feng poked to their pain. Hearing that it was a dead monster, he worried about what Ye Feng said. He sacrificed his divine sense one after another and looked inside the box. "This..." Inside the box, there was no breath of life. Was it really a dead monster. Manyi shaohuang didn''t believe it. He went up and took out the monster in the box. He checked it carefully and found that it was indeed a dead monster, and the time of death was no more than one incense stick. "What''s the matter? Why is it a dead monster?" Red eye fish some can''t believe, with a very surprised tone said. Of course, the happiest is the fish bear. Although he lost, he is happier than he won. Because ye Feng won, Manyi shaohuang lost, so simple. "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s a living monster." Manyi shaohuang is a little crazy. He looks at the banker with his eyes. The girl shivers and doesn''t dare to speak. "What''s the impossibility? Do you suspect that it''s a dead monster deliberately released by the dealer, which makes you guess wrong?"There is something in Ye Feng''s words. Just now, it was full of Shao Huang''s eyes looking at the banker. We all had a panoramic view. Many people showed the color of thinking, and even a sense of sudden realization. No wonder Manyi shaohuang won nine games in a row. It is estimated that he has a close relationship with the dealer. He must have united with the dealer, and many people began to whisper. "Fart, how do I know what the dealer put out? I guess it." Manyi shaohuang immediately clarified that once suspected, the consequences would be unimaginable. "No one says you know what the dealer put in it! It''s you who are guilty of being a thief. You have to admit it in a hurry. " Ye Feng light said, meaning to tell you, you are here without silver 300 Liang, since you don''t know what the banker put, you explain what to do, but more and more black. With the tacit understanding of the makers just now, they must have followed each other. Otherwise can guess so accurate, even a few things all know, also know is jade Jane with comb. Ye Feng did not point out, but the people on the scene are not fools, a look, a word, it will be clear. Full of shaohuang Qi, he shivers all over. Now he is speechless. No one will believe how to explain it, because only he wins the most. You can''t guess what happened every time. "Sorry, these things are mine!" Ye Feng did not continue to stimulate, a big hand, all the treasures into their own storage ring, those Fishman that heartache! If the fish man wins, the heart will hurt faster. So many treasures have been won by a human. "Manyi shaohuang, I remember the promise between us. If we lose, we should cut off one arm." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, since the other party wants to kill himself, Ye Feng will not be polite. "You dare!" Manyi shaohuang''s eyes showed a fierce color, and a sense of killing broke out. A group of guards behind him immediately protected him. "Why don''t I dare!" Ye Feng is not afraid of heaven, not afraid of earth, and has a fearless heart. It is not easy to cultivate immortals, even more difficult to cultivate heart. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" The power could not be exerted, but the spirit was out of control. The pupil technique appeared, and the little emperor felt a shock in his mind, and then lost consciousness. "Ah No one can see clearly. Just now, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he returned to his seat, a shrill scream appeared. A shark fin appears in Ye Feng''s hand. It''s an arm of Manyi shaohuang. After cutting it off, it turns into a section of shark fin. "Kill him for me!" Manyi shaohuang turns into a ferocious Manyi fish and roars angrily. The guards behind him surround Ye Feng one after another. "This is the Sea King City. Do you Manyi people dare to kill people here?" Facing the encirclement of these people, Ye Feng is indifferent, and there is no fear on his face. "Ning, you dare to do it in the Sea King City, when we romances are afraid of you." Zaning is the name of the young emperor of the Manyi nationality. The fish bear stood up and said hello. The tilapia came close to each other, and the two sides began to deadlock. "We all say less. Peace is the most important thing. We fight in the city of the sea king, and when it comes to the sea king, no one can afford to go. Let''s take a step back." At this time, the young emperor of the northern tiger fish tribe stood up and intended to resolve the enmity between the two sides. Once the fish man died, no one could escape the relationship. "Yes, there''s no need for us to live or die." Barracuda and Mermaid also stood up, even with a trace of schadenfreude, because just now he lost a lot of things to Chen Ning, and he was very uncomfortable. "It''s really boring. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. It turns out that Manyi people are all right and wrong people. They dare not admit defeat. It''s a shame for Yuren people." Ye Feng suddenly with a cold tone, seems to be mocking, think Ning can''t afford to lose, just when gambling said very clearly, he lost, is an arm. "Yes, I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. Even if it comes to the sea king, we''re also reasonable." Fish bear didn''t think of this layer, immediately yelled, many fish people nodded. Since you lose, you have to admit defeat. Why can you only win other people''s things. He won nine consecutive games just now, but he didn''t win less. Most of the fishermen were on Ye Feng''s side. He was very comfortable to see that he had suffered a lot. Who let him win so much just now. People usually have such a common problem. When they lose, they don''t want others to feel better. I didn''t expect that fish people are the same. When they lose something, they are in a bad mood. When they see Chen Ning lose an arm, they are happy. At least they lose more. "Good, good!" Chen Ning''s eyes swept over the other Fishman''s face, showing a vicious color. He turned into a human again and sat down. Another arm grew out, but his action was certainly not as good as the original one.A farce subsided, only a few people do not understand, Ye Feng how can in the moment of Kung Fu, cut off the arm of Ning, many people do not understand. When human beings enter the sea, their strength is greatly reduced. Ye Feng''s speed is not slow at all, and his strength is not low. Don''t others know how to avoid him by cutting his arm? It''s like a mystery. It''s estimated that after waiting for a hundred years, no one can figure it out. Ye Feng uses the eye of the heavenly wizard to make Chen Ning lose consciousness in a short time. This is the power of Tong Shu. "Lao Sha, can you see how he did it just now? You can see the contents of the box clearly. " On the second floor, there is also a room, which can clearly see the whole gambling city on the first floor. The scene just happened can''t escape their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 On the second floor, there is a private room with two old fishermen standing in it. One of them asked. "The body method is very fast. The only thing I don''t understand is how he can make Chen Ning willingly be cut off his arm. It seems that when his arm disappears, he will react. This human is not simple." Lao Sha is a sardine man, respectfully, said to the old man. "Well, I think so, too. It''s estimated that he used some magic to make Ning lose consciousness. Send someone to pay more attention to this boy, so as not to bring any disaster to the mermaid. If something is wrong, kill him immediately." The old man''s tone suddenly became extremely cold. He sent someone to stare at Ye Feng. As for the origin and purpose of Ye Feng, Haiwang city had already investigated it. The immediate concern is whether this human will bring disaster to the mermaid. If the crisis comes to the mermaid, they will kill Ye Feng at all costs. Below, the gambling fight continued, and the noise filled the hall. "I''ll gamble with you. If you lose, I''ll cut off your arms." Chen Ning doesn''t give up and plans to gamble with Ye Feng. "Stay with me to the end!" This is what Ye Feng said. She has won a lot of treasures just now. Ye Feng is trying to figure out how to win things. Now the other party mentioned it on his own initiative, which is in Ye Feng''s heart. "But what if you lose? I''ve cut off one of your arms. If I cut you off, I won''t have it." Ye Feng half leans the body, smile of ask a way. "I won''t lose!" There was a sense of killing on Ning''s face. She could never lose this round. "Don''t talk too much, but I''m kind. Since you lack an arm, I don''t want your arm this round. As long as you take out the treasure, I''ll gamble with you." See Ning some hook, Ye Feng put forward each other can take treasure out with his bet. "Well, it''s a deep-sea pearl, a piece of black gold and cold iron, OK!" She took out two things and put them on the table. "Well, I didn''t expect that the grand arm of overflowing shaohuang was worth something like that. Forget it. Continue to bet on your arm and a leg." Looking at the things on the table, Ye Feng''s mouth took out, and the other side took out some innocuous treasures. They were really good things, and they were not willing to take them out. "Yes, if you want people to have two arms, you have to come out with something equivalent. You treat us as idiots. You bet people''s two arms on your two rotten things." The fish bear laughed, and his mind was torn down. The expression on his face was very unnatural. "I''m adding a fruit of seven kinds of Taoist ideas. That''s enough!" Chen Ning took out another fruit of Tao, which was also seven kinds of Tao, and put it on the table. Instead, he just showed it to everyone. He had to win this round. "That''s about the same." Ye Feng nodded his head, but he didn''t want to be quick. It''s impossible to win all the things on him at one time. Chen Ning is not a fool. He takes out so many things to gamble with himself at one time, and takes out three things. It''s already the limit. "Let''s go!" She took a look at the dealer, even with a hint of threat in her eyes. "Would you like to join us?" Ye Feng looks at the other mermaids. After all, these mermaids are very rich. This is a good opportunity. He has the eye of witchcraft. He can see the things in the box clearly. "I''m not interested in your arm!" Red eye fish light said, don''t want to participate, won Ye Feng''s arm, can''t eat, can''t drink, want him to do. "If you are interested, I can also take out the treasure. If you win, it will be yours." Ye Feng took out a lot of things. There were four or five of them. They were all won just now. Now everyone was crazy. If they won, what they lost just now would not only turn over the money, but also make a lot of money. "Well, I bet!" Just now that segment of the earth immortal skeleton was taken away by Ye Feng, the red eye fish was very uncomfortable. This time, he took out the seven kinds of Taoist ideas that won the lion king and pressed them on the table. Ye Feng looks at the other mermaids and hopes they can join in gambling. There are too many treasures here. Ye Feng really wants to rob them. "Bet!" With the red eye fish taking the lead, several mermaids joined in, but not as many as just that time. Only four or five mermaids took part. We all learned very well and didn''t want to be fooled. See almost, Ye Feng also no longer say what, these things enough for their own consumption for a long time, and most of them are refining immortal materials, Ye Feng how can not be jealous. If ye Feng can win two in this round, he can understand 14 kinds of Tao. Everyone immediately held their breath and looked at the middle of the table together. A box rose slowly. You can continue to guess.Ye Feng worships the eyes of the heavenly wizard, draws an arc at the corner of his mouth again, closes his eyes and quietly waits for the result. After burning incense, everyone opened their eyes one after another. It seems that they all have the answer in their hearts. "Living creatures, and two!" Red eye fish always has the style of being the first to say the answer. Several other fishermen have said that the answers are different. Some of them have guessed dead things, others have guessed several things, and even the specific shape and things have been guessed. "It''s your turn, Manyi shaohuang." Ye Feng is not worried, let him say first. "A living creature, a pill, a knife." With a confident expression on her face, she still had three things. It seemed that her heart was full of success. After that, she began to be dishonest with the mermaid in her arms. Only Ye Feng didn''t speak. Everyone looked at Ye Feng to see what kind of answer he would give. "A dead thing, a short knife!" Ye Feng light said, only two things, but also dead. Hear Ye Feng finish the answer, Ning face smile, with the banker inadvertently touched one eye, Ning is more unbridled laugh. "What''s the matter, you laugh!" See Ning laugh, Ye Feng did not forget to hit a, angry Ning voice mute and stop, even those people around are one by one with a look at the clown''s expression looking at Ning. I want to tell you, the result hasn''t come out yet, you laugh fart! Repeatedly by Ye Feng gas speechless, Ning body and burst out violent murderous gas, had to put away a smile, quietly looking at the box. "Go ahead!" Ye Feng waved his hand, let the dealer open the box, the answer can be revealed naturally. Everyone''s heart is pulled up, especially the fish bear. If Ye Feng''s arms are cut off, he can''t play music. Isn''t canglan Shenzhu without a chance. The box was opened slowly. All the fishmen craned their necks and looked inside. It was a hairy little thing with a knife in it. "How can they guess so well?" Looking at things, many fishermen began to doubt whether they had special functions and could sense things inside. The thing was taken out. The hairy little thing didn''t move. There was no breath on his body. He was dead again. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s dead again!" Looking at the dead monster, she jumped up in anger, which was hard to accept. "What an idiot. Can you be honest?" Looking at Ning jumping up and down, Ye Feng let out a loud drink, which made many fishermen around come to see. Who dare to be so bold and denounce the young emperor of Manyi nationality. "Well, even if it''s dead, I guess three things, and you guess two things. We can only be considered a draw." If it''s dead, I guess three, Ye Feng is two, the answer is biased, can end with a draw. "Who said three things, but two? You think you''re a fool at home, don''t you? " Ye Feng said contemptuously, there are two things on the table, where there are three. "No way, there must be one in the box." Huang Ning stood up and poured the box upside down. It was empty. There was nothing else in it. There was no pill he had guessed. "Where''s the pill? It must be your ghost. Yes, it''s your ghost!" He sat down on the chair, with a rich expression on his face, which was hard to accept. Don''t mention him, others are all at a loss. How can Ye Feng guess so accurately? Two things are two things. Dead things are dead things. There is no deviation, as if ye Feng put them in himself. "Then I''m not welcome!" Ye Feng big hand swept, all things were put into the storage ring inside, provoked the fish people around a white eye. The corner of the fish bear''s eye took out. Ye Feng was brought by him. He didn''t expect to make so many treasures. "I''m sorry you lost the game again, but I''m not interested in it." Ye Feng in the heart all laughed to open a flower, didn''t think that the eye of the day sorcery still had such function, directly swallowed up a Dan medicine in the box. Chen Ning''s eyes had no taboo to look at the dealer, this time in the eyes, full of endless killing. "I''m going to change tables, change dealers, and I''m going to close this place. No one is allowed to come near." Chen Ning was dizzy with anger, but she was still a little sober. She planned to change the table and the people. The others were not allowed to get close. Since she wanted to gamble, she and Ye Feng were the only two. "Well, that''s what I mean!" Ye Feng agreed without hesitation. Someone in the gambling house cleared the place and set up a new table with a layer of prohibition. All the fishermen who didn''t participate in gambling retreated outside. The table is not very big, only Ye Feng and Chen Ning are opposite each other. There are sparks in their eyes.Other gambling tables have stopped, have stood outside the prohibition, watching the two gambling. "This time, I will be the banker for you This time, the dealer turned out to be an old man, and slowly appeared in front of the table. "Old catfish, he showed up." Many fishermen exclaim that they are not unfamiliar with the old man. It is the owner of the casino, old catfish, because he has another identity. He is the housekeeper of Haiwang and helps to take care of Haiwang city. "Young man, do you mind?" The old catfish looked at Ye Feng with a light smile on his lips. "You''re welcome. How can you care?" Ye Feng was on guard, but his expression didn''t fluctuate, because the old man''s strength was infinite and close to the point of robbing the immortals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 This time, the banker was replaced by the old catfish, which surprised everyone. This gambling game attracted the attention of the owners of the gambling house, and even managed the gambling for them. "Bet, please!" They can make two bets. "I''ll still bet on his arms!" As a young emperor of Manyi nationality, he is not short of resources, so he is not interested in Ye Feng''s resources. Now he wants to cut off Ye Feng''s arms. "I accept it!" Ye Feng light said, accept his bet. "I have four treasures to show fairness!" Chen Ning took out four treasures. Ye Feng took them out of the corner of his eyes. Each one was good enough to digest for a while. With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Feng''s demand for resources has reached a terrible level. For normal people, so many treasures can be closed for several years. But for Ye Feng, with nine elixir fields and a strong body of gods and demons, the consumption of resources is more than ten times that of ordinary people, even higher. There are three big consumers, Xiaobai, mubai and Shura God. Ye Feng has a headache when he thinks about it. It seems that there are a lot of resources, but there are not many left when they are really allocated. Besides, there are several women waiting for him to help them improve their strength. The catfish always looks at the things on the table, and its eyes are also slightly stunned. The stone of extreme Yin, huntian dragon pill, is a fake dragon pill, but it also contains a dragon Qi and six Yang herbs, which is infinite and close to the level of fairy medicine. There is also a mysterious iron block, which is worth a lot. The four eyes are opposite, and there are bursts of sparks. They are not only in a game of guessing, but also in a contest between the Yuren and human beings. Two games have passed, Ye Feng is basically a complete victory over opponents, let the mermaid heart is very unhappy. "Is that all right?" The old catfish asked them together. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng said in unison with Ning. A box rose slowly in the middle of the table. It was about the same size as the one just now, but there were more patterns on it. In other words, there were more prohibitions on it, which could isolate the divine consciousness of two people. Because one day, Ye Feng must be careful, quietly open the eyes of the witches, and the divine sense looks into the box. When the divine sense touched the box, the old catfish''s arm moved slightly, and Ye Feng''s divine sense was bounced back, and the eye of witchcraft could not penetrate into it. Ye Feng frowned slightly, and did not dare to try it easily. It seems that the catfish always found his secret, so he took the hand to isolate his eyes. "What a strange power, almost let him penetrate." Catfish old mouth is also showing a strange smile, just the spirit of fluctuations, it is obvious that he sensed, and successfully resolved. They closed their eyes and meditated. For a long time, no one spoke. The hall was silent. "It''s time for you to answer each other." Guess the longest time generally not more than a incense time, now the time has come. Chen Ning''s face was dignified. It was obvious that he was not sure about it. He had checked it several times just now, but he didn''t have a clue. "Which one of you will speak first?" The old catfish asked them. "It''s better for brother Zhen to come first." Ye Feng still let him come first. After all, he must have the advantage, so that the latter can''t guess the same answer as himself. Ye Feng gave the advantage to Chen Ning. "It''s supposed to be a dead object inside. It''s a commodity. It''s not big. It''s only the size of a fist." Chen Ning thought for a moment and said it slowly, but he was not sure. Even if he had used the secret method of Manyi clan just now, he could only see the figure, which was like something the size of a fist. Sure enough, it''s not so easy for Chen Ning to win nine games in a row. He must have a secret method. Just now he used this secret method to test the box. However, it can''t penetrate. It''s just a virtual shadow. What''s more, it''s not true. Old catfish nodded, did not speak, but toward the leaf maple looked in the past, now the leaf maple guess. "Old catfish, don''t make fun of me. There''s nothing in it." Ye Feng smile, the answer is nothing, how can it be, that is to say, the box is empty. "Tell me how you guessed it!" The old catfish opened the box. It was empty. There was nothing in it. It was an empty box. Chen Ning sat on the chair powerlessly, with an unwilling look on his face. Why did he see the shadow of a group of fists. "Guess!" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. Of course, he won''t tell him that although tianwu''s eye doesn''t see what''s inside, tianwu''s eye can feel vanity. At that moment, Ye Feng is blank, that is to say, there is nothing in the box. If there is something, the eye of witches will definitely feedback back, even if it can''t see the specific appearance, it can also feel some simple appearance."It''s impossible. I saw a fist shadow in it just now." Chen Ning doesn''t believe anyone now. It means that old catfish also participated in cheating. There was something in the box just now. Why did it suddenly disappear. As soon as the old catfish''s eyes swept, she trembled and almost fell down. How could the old catfish not recognize the meaning of her words. "I suspect you''re cheating?" The old catfish''s voice was so cold that she could not say a word. Ye Feng took a sympathetic look and collected all the four things on the table. "Catfish always calm down. I''m in a hurry. How can I suspect you of cheating?" She hates Ye Feng to death. Now she not only loses something, but also offends old catfish. It''s not worth the loss. "I don''t even know the truth. I really don''t know how the Manyi people chose you to be the emperor." The old catfish was very angry, and was suspected by his own race. He was very upset. He shook his hand and turned to leave. But he gave Ye Feng a dim look, as if warning. How can Ye Feng not see the meaning of the old catfish? The other party is obviously warning himself that he will take it when it''s good. This is the ichthyosaur, and it''s not human''s turn to be wild. "Thank you for your generosity. I won''t say thank you. I''ll leave now!" Ye Feng did take it when it was good, and followed the fish bear to leave here soon, so as not to cause trouble. "Brother ye, it''s so cool to let that son of a bitch lose his fortune." Along the way, the fish bear was as excited as a child. For many years, he has never been so angry. Today, he is completely angry. Ye Feng has a black thread. He originally intended to return the sharmang inner pill to Yuxiong. Let''s forget it. They are all so rich that they seldom have a chance to kill them. Two people quickly returned to the post station, Ye Feng as if nothing had happened, returned to his residence, into the room, Ye Feng arranged a formation, began to laugh. "Ha ha ha, it''s made. It''s really made." At this time, Ye Feng''s true feelings came out. Looking at the treasures everywhere, he laughed in his heart. "Two seven kinds of Taoist spirits, one sacred tree, one earth immortal skeleton, one julongcao, one huntianlongdan, one liuyangcao, one deep sea pearl, one black iron, one mysterious iron..." Ye Feng counting side, the corners of the mouth are crooked. "Well, well, with these resources, I can improve my strength again. First of all, I can upgrade my realm to the level of Shenwu jiuzhong, which also adds a layer of self-protection." It is estimated that it will take some time to improve the physical body, and it is very slow. Ye Feng plans to break through the realm first. Ye Feng took out a piece of seven kinds of Taoist ideas and swallowed it. All kinds of Taoist ideas were intended to flow in Ye Feng''s body, and the most significant one was the five element Taoist ideas. Ye Feng felt that the power of the five elements flowed in his body, and it seemed to form a cycle. There are also other Taoist ideas, such as the breeze and the tide, which are the Taoist ideas of the wind. Moreover, the spirit fruit contains a lot of essence, which directly pushes Ye Feng''s realm away and strides into the initial stage of Shenwu jiuzhong. Instant! The essence of the divine tree turns into liquid and flows into Ye Feng''s body. After the breakthrough of the realm, the mixed cave world inside the body becomes more clear, forming a small world. "Buzz, buzz!" Ye Feng''s momentum is climbing. Fortunately, this is the bottom of the sea, which suppresses his momentum. "Huntian dragon pill, refining!" This is an angry dragon in the deep sea. There is a little dragon power in its body, which is pulled out by Ye Feng and integrated into itself. "High!" Ye Feng''s body gives out a clear sound of dragon chanting, and his breath becomes stronger and stronger, and soon climbs to the peak of Shenwu jiuzhong. The power of the five elements has multiplied. Only shuishensu is still in a weak position. Ye Feng can understand the first kind of Tao. The five elements, the five roads of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, Ye Feng savors them carefully and wants to find some opportunities. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. If there is shuishensu, I can condense the true five elements, and its power can easily destroy heaven and man." Ye Feng is very angry, where to find the water god. Abandoning the five elements, Ye Feng began to understand other moral principles. The second seven kinds of Taoist spirit fruit was swallowed. There was wind and thunder in it. There is also a very obscure, seems to be filled with a smell of death, is it the meaning of death. "Boy, with the help of wind, you can understand your body method, thunder and lightning can understand the golden spear of thunder, and death can understand the way of killing." Mubai and Ye Feng are interlinked. He immediately reminds Ye Feng that they are both teachers and friends. In practice, mubai can instruct Ye Feng with many things. Ye Feng immediately with one mind three uses, respectively comprehend these three kinds of Tao meaning.The first is the meaning of the wind. What is the wind? It is invisible, but it really exists. There is no fire without wind. Therefore, the wind must exist, and it is one of the terrible natural forces in nature. Misty fog is a kind of wind. He can change his shape at will with the help of the wind. The wings of the angel also have something to do with the wind. Ye Feng savors the profound meaning of the wind carefully. Another divine consciousness began to comprehend thunder and lightning. In this divine fruit of Tao, seven kinds of Tao meanings were absorbed. It''s so rare. What is thunder and lightning? It is also the power of nature and the source of destruction. What Ye Feng wants to understand is the will to destroy. Finally, there is the meaning of death. Ye Feng wants to understand the sword of killing God and integrate the meaning of death into it. In this way, the power of the sword of killing God will become more and more powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 As time goes by, Ye Feng is still in the Tao, savoring all kinds of Tao. The solution falls three autumn leaves, can open the February flower, crosses the river thousand feet wave, enters the bamboo ten thousand pole slants! This poem really describes the artistic conception of the wind, the wind blowing three autumn leaves, can bloom in February, the wind over a thousand feet of waves, can pressure bamboo. There are both softness and hardness in the wind. The so-called combination of hardness and softness is the way of wind. Unknowingly, Ye Feng''s body floated gently, just like a boneless body, floating at will. This is the artistic conception of the wind. Ye Feng understands the meaning of the wind. As the realm gets higher and deeper, the meaning of Tao will only become stronger and stronger. In the end, Ye Feng can even turn into a breeze and wander on the whole continent. Once the ice and snow are gone, the wind shakes the sky and the thunder comes out of the sky, and the good talk is like spring. This is to describe the power of thunder and lightning. When winter comes and spring comes, when the spring thunder blows, everything revives, carrying the nine Heavenly God thunder to make the breath of the earth instantly wake up. Lightning is not only the source of destruction, but also the source of nature. It can be reborn. At this moment, the golden spear of thunder has changed, just like a thunderbolt. It is estimated that it will reappear again. It is not an ordinary golden spear of thunder, but a god thunder all over the sky. Maple Road, a ray of the last road to understand the meaning of death. Death, bereavement, death, violent death, death, death, death, sudden death, death, non life, death, death. These are all death. The meaning of death is liberation, which enables people to get rid of pain and seek the other side, so as to achieve the goal of liberation. But there is another meaning of death, that is to end, to end everything, to destroy everything completely, which is endless killing. Imperceptibly, the sky is about to light, one night, Ye Feng is understanding three kinds of Tao, feeling that he has gained countless knowledge. It''s no wonder that in the later stage, it''s not relying on absorbing aura to break through the realm, but more on feeling. If you can''t feel it, you won''t be able to improve a realm in your whole life. The two winged bat king is an example. In order to get an autumn Daoguo, Wanli chased Ye Feng and even tried to protect Ye Feng. He wanted to get an autumn Daoguo and understand the Daoyi in it. In the later stage, the importance of Tao and meaning is so important that each point of understanding will make it almost further in the future. Looking at the time, Ye Feng stopped practicing. He kept these treasures for the time being, and continued to swallow them after the realm became stable. Liuyangcao, shamangneidan, these things can at least increase Ye Feng''s strength even if they can''t help him to improve a realm. "Well, the pressure of the sea can only suppress me about 30%. My strength has increased so much." Ye Feng stood up and simply tested it. The pressure of the sea water reduced a lot. It is estimated that it has something to do with his understanding of the Tao and the world. And the realm has broken through to the nine realms of Shenwu, and ye fengzhenyuan is even more terrible, even stronger than the realm of heaven and man. In addition to the meaning of thunder, Ye Feng is not afraid of heaven and earth. If he encounters it, he can kill it completely. "Young master ye, it''s almost time. Are you ready?" Outside, the iron head knocked on the door, did not dare to disturb Ye Feng. "All right, I''ll be right there!" Today is the day of the fishman meeting. It''s very grand. It''s said that the sea king will also take part in it. In the deep sea, he will wake up canglan Shenzhu. Ye Feng tidied up his clothes and walked out of the gate of the yard. He found the respectful color on his face. When he saw Ye Feng, he didn''t dare to breathe. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous?" Ye Feng looks at the iron head strangely, which is not his style. "Brother ye, I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me. We all know about you in the casino yesterday." Tietou said respectfully. Yefeng won three games in a row in the casino yesterday, but more than nine games in a row, and he also cut off one arm, which made a sensation in Haiwang city. "Oh Ye Feng just lightly said a word, did not care. "Brother ye, you have offended the Manyi clan. I''m afraid they will attack you secretly. So the clan leader sent me to follow you all the time, so as to avoid your misfortune." Iron head carefully said, now became a leaf maple follower. Ye Feng mouth slightly up, but in the heart is a cold hum, "send someone to follow me, is afraid that I die, no one for you luomanyuren play." Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, iron head heart clapping, think Ye Feng found something, dare not speak more. "Let''s go!" Now that Ye Feng''s strength has risen greatly, he doesn''t want to have the same insight with him. Since he has promised the romance, Ye Feng is going to try. If he can''t succeed, he is trying to get away. Two people quickly out of the post station, luomanyuren are ready, Yuxiong stand outside the gate, see Ye Feng appear, immediately take the initiative to greet. "Brother ye, pleaseQuickly will Ye Feng let into the car, even fish can son is a Leng, his brother but rebellious, when to people so polite. "You''re welcome, brother fish!" Ye Feng is not polite. He directly sits in the car. It''s just a car pulled by a horse. It''s a big fish. He pulls a car that only has the characteristics of the sea. He is not oppressed by the sea. He advances quickly and goes deep into the Sea King City. Ten races, one after another, rushed to the place where canglan Shenzhu was awakened. Something important happened to the Manyi people yesterday, that is, Naning was abolished and replaced by another. For this reason, Chen Ning was not less punished. Although he was punished, it did not reduce the anger of Manyi people. Even worse, today he threatened to kill Ye Feng in public. Dare to provoke them Manyi clan, Ye Feng this is from the road to death, dozens of Manyi clan with bursts of killing, together disappeared in the post station. The further you go, the pressure of the current is gradually increasing. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s strength is improved. Otherwise, it''s really hard to bear to enter such a deep ocean. It''s no wonder that human beings rarely come down. The main reason is that it''s too dangerous here. When human beings come down, their strength is weakened by more than half. Ye Feng''s strength depends on his physical strength, and he understands several kinds of Tao, all of which are suppressed by about 30%. "Not far ahead is the place where canglan Shenzhu sleeps. We''re almost there." Fish can point to the front, tell Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked up and found a huge whirlpool in front of him. In the depth of the whirlpool, he couldn''t see to the end. No one knew what was under the whirlpool. It was like a huge beast that could devour everything. "This is the place where the sea emperor''s heart is located. Canglan Shenzhu lurks in the sea emperor''s heart. Only music can wake it up." Yu Keren constantly introduces Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness wants to enter the center of the whirlpool. He finds that as soon as he enters the whirlpool, he is mercilessly crushed and disappears without a trace. It is estimated that even if he is in the realm of heaven and man, he can only be crushed by the whirlpool. "What a terrible whirlpool force!" Ye Feng a burst of panic, secretly said. Around the whirlpool, it is calm, there is no waves, many fishermen wandering around, looking for their own place. Here is the deep sea. The light from the sea is not very strong, but you can also see the surrounding scene. The sea here is not very cold. Swimming in it, there is a kind of light warmth. "Are you surprised that the sea here is not very cold?" Yu Ke''er looks at Ye Feng with a faint smile on his face, which makes the fishermen around envious. They don''t understand why a fisherman should be so polite to human beings. This is a shame to the fishermen. If it wasn''t for the beauty of the fisherman, many people would be furious on the spot. Ye Feng nodded, really curious. "Because there is a pure Yang earth vein under it, and there is a lot of pure Yang Qi stored under it. Unfortunately, we Yuren don''t know how to exploit it and can''t bring it into full play." Yukeren also does not avoid Ye Feng. Under the sea, there is a huge earth vein or pure Yang earth vein, which makes Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly round. This is a treasure mountain! Ye Feng really wants to contract this place and mine it by himself. Unfortunately, he can only think about it. Even if the earth immortal is robbed, he can only be crushed by the whirlpool. If he comes down by himself, he may not even have any residue left, let alone get Chunyang mountain. The other mermaids arrived one after another and gathered around. Many hostile eyes fell on Ye Feng and soon saw a familiar shadow. "Boy, I heard about yesterday. Today I''m going to make you kneel in front of me and kowtow to me. It''s really good to accept a human as a watchdog." Pang Zhang stood up. Yesterday, he didn''t go to the gambling city. The news has been received that the young emperor of Manyi ethnic group was cut off by Ye Feng. He lost a lot of resources and was finally abandoned. This news in the mermaid shock is very big, those who have not seen Ye Feng Mermaid, have cast curious eyes. "If you don''t want to die, get away from me." Ye Feng''s eyes were angry, and a strong spiritual force ran over him. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Fu Zhang''s body unconsciously retreated three steps, unable to bear Ye Feng''s eyes. "God, what''s that look in my eyes? I seem to see a sea of blood." A mermaid also saw Ye Feng''s eyes, such as falling into an ice cave. His whole body was cold, and he couldn''t extricate himself. Some Mermaid even shrunk their neck in fright, and didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng again. "Boy, you wait. I''ll see if you lose. I''ll see if you can be so arrogant." Pang Zhang walked away immediately. He did feel the threat of death just now. The palpitating power could not be expelled from his mind. With more and more powerful, the function of the eye of the heavenly wizard is gradually developed, which can control people''s mind and make the other party tremble. "Weng!" A wave surging, Manyi tribe appeared, with a raging flame, as soon as it appeared, endless murderous gas came to cover up the side of the tilapia.The former Emperor was injured because he robbed the Romanian fish princess. Now he is a loser. The current emperor is defeated by Ye Feng in three games in a row in the casino. He still has a lot of resources. This is a disgrace to the Manchurian people, so as soon as they appear, they start to make trouble. "You dare to make trouble here." The head of the Roman Mermaid tribe stood up and stopped the Manyi tribe. The two sides formed a stalemate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 There is a stalemate between the romance and the overflow. Other mermaids look up one after another, but they all look like watching the crowd. Without one race, they will have more resources. Therefore, no mermaids are willing to intervene in the fight between the mermaids. "Mr. Roman, give that boy over. I don''t want to pursue you. If you don''t, none of you will leave here today." Overflowing fish man clan leader a fierce drink, eyes tightly staring at Ye Feng, want to tear Ye Feng completely. "You Manyi people are becoming more and more domineering. Don''t you even pay attention to the sea king? This is the Sea King City. It''s time to wake up canglan Shenzhu. If you disturb canglan Shenzhu, then you and I can''t bear the responsibility." Now will Ye Feng hand over, that luomanyuren completely no chance to wake up canglan Shenzhu, this is the last chance, luomanyuren must gamble. Once the call does not wake up, in making plans, Ye Feng is dead or alive, it is estimated that the Roman Mermaid Terran will not interfere. "Yes, we don''t care if you want to fight or kill, but if it affects the awakening of canglan Shenzhu, it won''t work." The head of the white pike Terran has a strict tone. The annual meeting of the fish Terran can''t tolerate any mistakes. Several other Fishman races agree with each other one after another, which means that if you want to fight, you can leave here without affecting them. If there is no race competition, their chances will be greatly increased. "Here comes the sea king!" Just when the two sides argued, the king of the sea appeared, countless fish in front of the road, a huge fish demon dragging a magnificent palace, money came. Countless fish''s eyes are looking over there, the sea king from the palace, slowly out, into a human shape, step and come. A strong breath came to his face. The sea king turned out to be a fairyland, and it was more than a disaster. When the divine sense swept Ye Feng, the breath made Ye Feng cold. "I''ve kept you waiting!" The sea king sat on the prepared chair and said hello with a smile. "I wish the king of the sea a long life and the same heaven The fish began to kneel, only one exception, that is Ye Feng, still standing in place. "Well, well, let''s all get up. The fishman meeting is about to start. Let''s get ready." As soon as the sea king waved his hand, the fish stood up, because the pressure of the vortex was increasing. This was the most serious time of the tide every year. On the sea surface, there was a strong wind and waves. "What''s the matter? Why is there such a big hurricane and such a terrible wave?" The two winged bat king still did not leave, waiting at the edge of the magic sea, this life does not kill Ye Feng, he vowed not to be human. Seeing that the whirlpool suddenly becomes faster, all the races begin to move, find their own positions, and sit down one after another. The pianists or musicians who come here are ready one after another. Ye Feng also sat down, things are already ready, around by the Roman fish man guard, so as not to be disturbed, Yu Ke''er stood behind Ye Feng, the Roman fish man clan leader and other clan leaders stood beside the sea king, constantly respectful. "Roman, it seems true that you romanfish have found a human as a musician this year." The Sea King opened his eyelids slightly and asked the head of the tilapia tribe around him. "Huihai king, it''s true. We mermaids used to ask humans for help before. I just follow the example of our predecessors." The head of the Roman Mermaid replied cautiously. "If you want to follow the example of your predecessors, I think it''s the doomsday of you, the day is going to destroy you, and you still want to find a human to help you wake up canglan Shenzhu." Manyi patriarch with a strike tone. The other Mermaid patriarchs don''t speak either. They quietly watch the two Mermaid patriarchs fighting. Instead, they are watching jokes. "You are right. Our predecessors did have human beings joining in, but they all failed. Do you think about the consequences of failure?" Haiwang ignored Manyi clan leader. His identity would never be influenced by other people''s words. The top ten mermaids are all his people, and they pay tribute every year. Therefore, on the surface, the sea king is basically the same to any race, and does not show much partiality. "I know!" If ye Feng fails, it''s not far from the end of the family. The loss of heritage means that they will become ordinary fish, which can only be eaten by those demon fish outside, and captured by human beings. "The conference has begun. Let''s wait and see!" The sea king didn''t say much. Of course, he didn''t want his people to die out. But now that it''s over, it''s not up to someone or the sea king to stop it. Let it be. The top ten mermaids, occupying ten directions, just surround the huge whirlpool and form a circle. Whoever can wake up will naturally appear in front of him.In the blackhead camp, there are seven musicians playing various musical instruments. There are four or five musicians over there playing different movements. The swordman has only one musician. He can play the piano, and his skill is very high. The dolphins rely on their oral skills. They can make wonderful music from their mouths, and dozens of them whistle. North tiger fish is a big drum, the sound is very explosive, but in this explosive power, there is a trace of softness in it. Red eye fish is the most common flute of human beings, played by three people. Barracuda is pipa, five beautiful women each holding a pipa, leisurely sounded. The Merlion is even more strange. Their musical instruments are like wooden fish, beating gently. Strangely, the sound is very rhythmic, as if they were in an ethereal world. The Manyi people are even more powerful. There are 20 musicians and special conductors. Bursts of musical symbols appear and penetrate into the vortex. There are only the Roman mermaids and Ye Feng alone. In terms of momentum, Ye Feng is at a disadvantage. Although Jian mermaid is also a zither player, there are musicians to accompany him to increase the beauty of the music. Listen to them one by one blow music Fu, Ye Feng closed his eyes, not anxious, quietly sitting in place. Fish bear in his side urgent round turn, but helpless, others have started, why Ye Feng did not start. "Brother, please be quiet. Don''t disturb brother Ye!" Yu Keren watched the fish bear move back and forth to avoid disturbing Ye Feng. "Can I not worry, they all started, and he is still sitting here." If they didn''t see Ye Feng playing the piano with their own eyes, they must think that Ye Feng is making a mystery, but they heard the music played by Ye Feng in the hall. "Hahaha, Roman, I don''t think you''re going to find someone to make up the number. It''s time to sit in the same place." Manyi clan leader looks around the whirlpool, and every race has started. Only on the side of the Roman fisherman, Ye Feng is still thinking. "Winning or losing is important. Is it important who comes first and who comes second?" Luomanyuren clan long counterattack a, although the heart has no bottom, but at this time, momentum can''t lose to Manyi clan. "I''ll see how you can laugh later." Looking at the long face of the Roman Mermaid with a smile, overflowing with the intention of killing the patriarch lingran, as long as the mermaid conference is over, Ye Feng will be killed. When they played half of a song, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and put his hands on the strings, like the tinkling of spring water, like the flowing water of mountains, like the lakeside of streams, like the spring breeze, like the summer heat, like the autumn wind, like the winter cold Ye Feng played the four seasons of flowers, the world is cool, but also played the true feelings of the world, all evil, this music, there are sorrow, there are joy, there are sorrow, there are joy. The sound of the zither is like a joyful musical symbol, beating on the void, and finally falling into the whirlpool. What''s more, the sound around seems to be gone, covered by the sound of Ye Feng''s zither. "What wonderful music!" The long face of the blackhead Mermaid clan flickered a bit of surprise, and was obviously attracted by Ye Feng''s piano sound. Other Yuren patriarchs are the same, looking at Ye Feng with astonishment. "Roman picked up the treasure, and the boy played such a wonderful movement. This time, he really had a chance to wake up canglan Shenzhu. Once the boy was imprisoned by Roman, he would wake up canglan Shenzhu every year." Red eyed Mermaid patriarch guesses, with jealous eyes. Hearing the sound of praise and jealousy around, the smile on the long face of the Roman mermaid is more intense, and I am thinking about how to keep Ye Feng forever, so that the Roman Mermaid can even become the largest race in the future. It may even replace the sea king and become a new generation of sea king. Just when the head of the Roman Mermaid tribe imagines something wrong, Ye Feng''s music changes again and becomes Xiao Sha. Because ye Feng felt the murderous spirit, the music also changed. It was like ten thousand horses galloping, like a flood of water and beasts, like the arrival of gods and demons. "It''s not easy for him to play the piano." Standing beside the sea king, the old catfish''s eyes jumped slightly and said in a low voice. "Why do you spend your heart with the piano?" The sea king turned his face and looked at the old catfish. "We can rely on the sound of the piano to disturb people''s mind. We can also rely on the sound of the piano to change people''s beliefs. We can even use the sound of the piano to change a person''s destiny." Catfish old slowly said, tone, it seems that some do not believe, Ye Feng''s piano sound from what he said there is a distance, with his strength continues to improve, in the future with piano degree heart will be far away? "So amazing?" Other Yuren patriarchs have heard that the world can really change a person''s mind by relying on notes, which is incredible. Ye Feng doesn''t know what it means to spend his heart with Qin. At the moment, he is completely silent in his own Qin sound and expresses his emotions.It is like the trickling sound of a river, the roaring sound of the sea, the rustling sound of the spring breeze, and the roaring sound of the thunder Just when everyone was silent in the mood, the vortex changed. A blue bead appeared little by little and rose from the vortex. "Cang LAN Shen Zhu appears!" A fisherman let out a scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 In the middle of the vortex, a blue bead appeared, the size of an egg, floating on the vortex, listening to the wonderful music from all around. Seeing the appearance of canglan Shenzhu, the musicians worked hard one after another, hoping that canglan Shenzhu could fall in front of them. Ye Feng is not anxious or slow, and even does not look at canglan Shenzhu. Instead, he relies on what he thinks and understands in his heart, and Tianyin Qinpu is discovered little by little. Canglan Shenzhu floats quietly on the whirlpool, seems to be moving, and doesn''t know which way to fall. This makes the music around more intense, and they want to express themselves and attract canglan Shenzhu. "Whoosh!" When the music on the other side of the black head fish reached the climax, canglan Shenzhu suddenly flew to the black fish camp, which made the black fish very happy and began to play hard. Unfortunately, after a breathing time, canglan Shenzhu flew to the white spearfish area again, stayed for a breathing time, and disappeared again. In this way, they stayed in the dolphin fish area for three breathing times. It seems that the music of the dolphin fish people is more attractive to canglan Shenzhu. The swordman area stayed for two breathing times, and soon arrived at the Manyi side, and also stayed for three breathing times. The bead moves again and falls to the area of the tilapia. It floats on the void and doesn''t move. It seems that it is attracted by Ye Feng''s piano sound. "For many years, canglan Shenzhu hasn''t appeared on the side of romanfish." The Mermaids marvel. Every year when they come here, canglan Shenzhu will not enter the area of romanfish at all. Instead, he will jump over and become a laughing stock. But this year, canglan Shenzhu came and stayed for several breathing times. "Whoosh!" The music on the other side of the swordman changed suddenly, and canglan Shenzhu disappeared. Entering the swordman area, the dolphins were unwilling to fall behind, and the music began to change. Canglan Shenzhu soon fell in the direction of the dolphins. The scene has entered a very stalemate. Everyone wants to attract canglan Shenzhu, but Ye Feng is not in a hurry. The Qin sound has not been specially created. With the melodious Qin sound, canglan Shenzhu flies back from the dolphin family. This makes the romance happy again, proving that Ye Feng has a chance to wake up canglan Shenzhu. However, after a few breaths, he flew to Manyi and began to stop. As time went by, canglan Shenzhu basically locked in four areas, namely swordman, dolphin, overflow and Roman. Always moving back and forth in the four regions, other regions basically gave up, but under the helpless, other regions stopped playing, knowing that there was little hope. A cup of tea time canglan God beads do not choose them, there is no chance, so sit down and watch. Pang Zhang was very nervous at the moment. He didn''t expect that the romanfish Terran could hold on until now, and canglan Shenzhu spent more and more time with the romanfish every time. "You don''t want to keep it any more, do your best!" Suddenly, a divine sense came out of Fu Zhang and fell into the ears of the musicians. At that moment, the swordman''s situation suddenly changed, and the sound of music became louder and louder, which seemed to surpass other sounds. "Take out your cards, too!" The Manchurians and the dolphins changed their tactics one after another, and the music was loud. As for Ye Feng''s piano music, it seemed that they were not limited in their music. Canglan Shenzhu''s spirituality wakes up a little bit and is looking for the final belonging. I don''t know how many times I have stayed in the four directions, but I have been unable to make a choice. The scene fell into a sticky state, and canglan Shenzhu is about to wake up. If he can no longer take the initiative, he will lose the opportunity. The dolphins are still Swordmen, and the Manyi are basically desperate. The musicians are bleeding from the corners of their mouths. It seems that their bodies have reached the limit. "Poof!" Suddenly, there was no blood coming back. The swordman was eliminated and lost the qualification to wake up canglan Shenzhu. There are only three sides left in the contest, the dolphin, the Manyi, and the Roman Mermaid. Over the past 100 years, the dolphins have accounted for almost half of the population, so every time the dolphins can basically support to the end. The second is Manyi and swordman. Other races are behind. As for romanfish, they haven''t awakened in a hundred years. "What''s the matter? In previous years, the winner and loser had already been decided at this time. Why has canglan Shenzhu not made a good choice so far this year?" The dolphin fish patriarch made a sound of doubt, which lasted for half an hour. These musicians could not hold on. "Yes! This time is too long. I''m afraid there will be an accident! " The head of the northern tiger fish clan is also worried. This year, they have no chance for the northern tiger fish. "Dang!" Ye Feng''s piano sound suddenly changes and makes a clear sound. A Manyi musician''s heart suddenly fails, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Canglan Shenzhu gives up Manyi."He really did it with the piano." Catfish old issued a exclamation, to his realm, even can be absent-minded, this is some incredible. "This boy is deceiving us. He deceives us with the music. I beg to punish him." Manyi people grow up angry. It''s obvious that Ye Feng''s music disturbed their musicians just now. "Joke, in the past years, did you manchui people seldom do such things? What did we say?" The smile on the long face of the Roman Mermaid race is getting stronger and stronger, and the Manyi race has been eliminated. Now only the dolphin race and the Roman Mermaid race are left. They are getting closer and closer to success. They must not be interrupted. The sea king did not speak, very interested in looking at Ye Feng, can attack with the piano sound, this let the sea king in front of a bright. Looking at the sea king did not respond, overflowing patriarch fiercely staring at Ye Feng, hoping that he quickly lost, canglan Shenzhu was got by the dolphin. The field suddenly quieted down, the dolphin''s whistle became weaker and weaker, and Ye Feng''s piano sound was also changing. Instead of the killing spirit just now, it was more soft. As if a soft hand, gently touch canglan God bead, let him quietly float to the leaf maple in front of. Watching canglan Shenzhu stay in front of Ye Feng for ten breaths, the dolphins give up. They know that there is no meaning in the fight. Canglan Shenzhu has already awakened, but they just don''t want to retreat from the music and listen quietly. All the fishermen show their wonderful colors. The dolphin tribe quits. Why does canglan Shenzhu still have no choice but to float in front of Ye Feng all the time? It seems that he is a faithful listener. Ye Feng is not worried, now the whole sea, only he is playing the piano, the fish began to jump happily, as if infected by Ye Feng''s music. The tilapia began to sing and dance, jumping back and forth around Ye Feng, creating an extremely harmonious picture. The happiest one is the head of the Roman Mermaid tribe, so he laughs. Finally, the Roman Mermaid tribe can get rid of the fate of extermination. As we enter the end, Ye Feng''s piano sound is getting smaller and smaller, even weak and inaudible, and gradually disappears a little bit. At the end of a song, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. Just now, he played the piano with his heart, not his eyes, not his hands. The piano comes from his heart. Looking at the canglan Shenzhu floating in front of him, Ye Feng felt the power of the sea, as if the canglan Shenzhu was dormant in the sea. Ye Feng wants to reach for it, but something strange happens at this time. "Whoosh!" Canglan God bead disappeared, directly into the leaf maple body inside. "This..." This lets innumerable Fishman be surprised, Cang LAN God bead how to drill into leaf maple''s body inside, this some inconceivable. "Boy, dare to peep at the treasure of our fish clan, and swallow up the canglan God bead." The first one to stand out is Manyi clan leader, who thinks that Ye Feng came to Yuren on purpose to steal canglan Shenzhu. Although other Yuren clan leaders are not sure, canglan god pearl is missing, which is related to the future fate of Yuren. They have to stand up and surround Ye Feng. "Don''t be impatient. There must be something strange about it. Let''s listen to what he says." The romains have come forward to stop everyone''s excesses. "What else can we say now? This human is brought in by you, the Roman mermaids. Now even canglan beads have been stolen. Roman, you are the public enemy of all the mermaids." Manyi people want to take advantage of the opportunity to eradicate the Roman Mermaid people, shouting. "That''s right, hand over canglan Shenzhu quickly." Other Yuren have agreed, want to let Ye Feng hand over canglan Shenzhu. Luomanyu Terran long at this time, who knows things will appear such a change, canglan Shenzhu into Ye Feng''s body. It seems that Ye Feng didn''t collect it on purpose. It seems that canglan Shenzhu went in by himself, but now it''s useless to explain. They can''t listen at all. "Let''s calm down and let''s give him a chance to talk." In the face of the aggressive force of other mermaids, the head of the Romanian mermaids has nothing to do but ask them to give Ye Feng a chance to speak. "Up to now, there''s something else to say. Kill him, open your chest, break the hall, and take out the canglan Shenzhu." Sword Mermaid with clamor, to break Ye Feng''s stomach, will canglan God bead out. People''s words are very fierce, step by step close, in the face of so many Fishman oppression, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of coldness. "Keke, I didn''t steal canglan Shenzhu, and it''s in my body. I can take it out at any time." Ye Feng coughed a few times, interrupted the voice of those people around. "Really?" Asked the head of the Roman fish. "Of course it''s true!" Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart. At this critical moment, he hopes that canglan Shenzhu will not give himself any trouble and immediately mobilize his divine consciousness to communicate with canglan Shenzhu.Ye Feng''s divine consciousness enters into his body and finds that canglan Shenzhu is perched on the water elixir field. From there, there is a terrible wave. This is shuishensu. Pure shuishensu is integrated into Ye Feng''s elixir field. "What a pure water spirit." Ye Feng is secretly frightened. Shenzhi immediately communicates with canglan Shenzhu and asks him to stop sending out shuishensu and come out with him. At least he has an account for those Yuren. Fortunately, canglan Shenzhu is very obedient, along with Ye Feng''s divine sense, a little bit appeared on the palm of the hand, emitting a brilliant blue, very eye-catching. "You see, canglan Shenzhu is here, now you can rest assured!" Luoman fish patriarch relieved, as long as canglan God bead is still on the line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Canglan Shenzhu just stayed for a breathing time, and returned to Ye Feng''s body again, emitting a terrible wave. The five elements elixir field, only the water elixir field, has not absorbed the water spirit element. Although the aura turns into liquid and fills the water elixir field, without the meaning of the water way, it always lacks something. The power of the five elements was running slowly. Originally Ye Feng understood the meaning of the five elements. Now he was all awakened, and the big fingerprints of the five elements formed unconsciously. The five elements seal to heaven was finally perfected and evolved into the five elements Taoist meaning. Once it was put into practice, it would be the five elements big handprint, forming a five element cycle, and five handprints crisscross. Ye Feng even can''t help but show it now. Unfortunately, countless fish people surround him at this time. Ye Feng has to find a way to leave here first. "Yes, stay away from the water!" Ye Feng, Ye Feng, looked at him. When they came to Haiwang City, they made a bet. Pang Zhang was about to slip away when he was stopped by Ye Feng. His face was very ugly. He soon dug out the bet between them. Pang Zhang is very clear in his heart that Chen Ning is defeated by Ye Feng. Even the identity of shaohuang has been abandoned. In front of him, the boy gets canglan Shenzhu. He just wants to leave him far away. Who knows, he is still stopped. "That''s right, boy pangzhang. Remember the bet between you and Ye Feng yesterday. It''s time to cash it." Now, the Mantang people are all looking like a mermaid. "That, that..." Pang Zhang''s eyes twinkle. Although avoiding water beads is not a treasure, if he loses, he will be punished by the chieftain. "Why, are you willing to gamble? You dare to do something against the mermaid in front of the sea king. " The fish bear actually takes the sea king to say something. The fishman is the most faithful. If he disobeys, he will be ridiculed by other fishmen. "Who said I won''t admit defeat? It''s a drop in the water. Take it away!" Looking at the head of the swordman clan, he looks at himself with a murderous look on his face. Pang Zhang directly picks up the water escape bead, throws it to Ye Feng, and leaves here like a runaway. Ye Feng reached out to take the bead and immediately refined it. He felt that the pressure of the surrounding sea water had disappeared. Now he was a fish, not limited by the sea water. He was in a good mood. Lost strength all came back, leaf maple how can not be happy, at least now and more a layer of self-protection. "Back to the Sea King City!" A big drink, the sea king returned to the palace, back to the Sea King City. The other mermaids followed them back. It was a celebration that they could stay in Haiwang city for two days. Ye Feng was offered up like an ancestor, and even the romance fish people ordered Yu Ke''er to serve Ye Feng himself, and no one was allowed to get close to him. Dozens of fishermen guard Ye Feng tightly and forbid other races to get close to him. "Brother ye, how can canglan Shenzhu get into your body?" Yu Ke''er was dragging her gills, and there was a faint expression in her big eyes. "I don''t know!" Ye Feng where clear, it is estimated that water Dantian attracted in, his body inside the five elements lack of one, just attracted canglan Shenzhu, Ye Feng can only explain to himself. Silent mind, Ye Feng began to refine these water gods, the five elements of the force is more and more strong, Ye Feng''s breath began to suppress, the violent force wants to vent. "Refining, refining, refining!" Along the way, Ye Feng''s crazy refining, completely refining the water spirit element into the body, canglan God beads become ordinary, and send out dribbling rotation. "Brother ye, can you teach me how to play the piano?" Fish Keren suddenly put forward a request, let Ye Feng teach her to play. "Yes!" Ye Feng reaches for his hand a little, and a golden light enters the sea of yukeren''s soul. The playing method of Tianyin Qinpu is depicted in yukeren''s mind. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Yu Keren didn''t expect that Ye Feng would pass the complete score to himself and jumped up happily. Ye Feng''s sense of fish Keren is not very bad. It''s just like a piece of white paper. He passed it to her in the hope that she can carry forward the score and pursue martial arts. He can''t delay his steps because of other things. Ye Feng nodded, and then closed his eyes to practice, doing everything possible to improve the realm. Inside Ye Feng''s body, the five elixir fields began to roar, and finally gathered together to form a huge fingerprint. He wanted to break away from Ye Feng''s body and roar out. "Five elements, Tao and meaning!" Mubai screams, and Ye Feng finally understands the five elements, which is even more powerful than Lei''s and Feng''s. "Very good. I feel like I''ve reached the peak of my strength. I can beat the nine peaks of Shenwu with one palm." Ye Feng opens his eyes, and a cold light is projected from his body. Yu Ke''er looks at Ye Feng with his eyes wide open. In a short time, the breath of Ye Feng has changed dramatically.More and more interested in this human in front of you, Yu Ke''er cocks his head and stares at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is embarrassed. Soon back to the Sea King City, they were invited to the sea king hall, and received by the sea king himself. The top ten Yuren patriarchs took their seats one after another. The young emperors and princesses all sat behind them, while Ye Feng was arranged to stay with the patriarchs in the same position. "To celebrate the success of the mermaid congress!" The sea king took the cup in his hand and said with a tone of celebration. Other fishermen stand up one after another, which is considered as etiquette. Ye Feng owes his body symbolically and drinks the fish wine in the cup. "Since the Roman mermaids have got canglan Shenzhu, do you want to take it out and let us pay more attention to it?" Manyi patriarch put down the cup and said to the head of the tilapia. Canglan God bead always feels uncomfortable when it is placed in a human body. The other mermaids also agreed, but they were not at ease. The head of the tilapian tribe looks at Ye Feng and asks for his advice. "Yes, this is canglan Shenzhu. Give it back to the Roman Mermaid." Canglan Shenzhu comes out of Ye Feng''s body and falls into Ye Feng''s palm. Ye Feng stands up and gives it to the head of the Roman fish tribe. After taking the canglan Shenzhu, a cold artistic conception is integrated into the body, and many Fishman runes appear. This is indeed the treasure of the fishman people, canglan Shenzhu. "Everybody, there''s something else to say!" Take the pride of man and the sea fish away. Looking at the head of the Roman fish Terran put canglan Shenzhu away, Ye Feng was relieved. It seems that they didn''t find any changes in canglan Shenzhu. The essence of water in it has been absorbed by itself. The luster of the beads is obviously not as good as just now. Even the spirituality in it has been integrated into the water elixir field. Now it''s just a dead bead, which records a lot of Yuren heritage. The banquet lasted for an hour before the end, Ye Feng returned to his yard, while the sky is not dark, Ye Feng put forward his resignation, ready to leave. Hearing that Ye Feng was going to leave, the head of the Roman Mermaid tribe came first. In his eyes, there was a complex color. "Nephew Ye Xian, as long as you are willing to stay, I can promise you that your status is no lower than mine. I can even betroth Kor to you. If it''s not enough, you can choose the beauties of the Roman Mermaid race at will. As for the resources, you don''t have to worry." Take a deep breath, the head of the tilapia clan knows that if you use strong, you can''t trap Ye Feng, because he feels that Ye Feng''s breath is even above himself, so he plans to use temptation to keep him. "Thank you for your kindness. I still have a lot of important things to do, and I have passed the score to Ke''er. After more practice, I can also wake up canglan Shenzhu." See the other side put away the killing idea, Ye Feng nodded, if the other side really trapped himself with force, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing. "Really?" The patriarch looks at Ke''er and nods his head. His eyes are a little sad because ye Feng is leaving. After four or five days together, Ke''er is a little emotional. "Well, well, it shouldn''t be difficult with Keer''s talent. We are expected to return to the peak." The clan leader is in a good mood and gives a lot of resources to Ye Feng, which is a kind of thanks. Ye Feng didn''t refuse either. The Yuren are so rich that they have a lot of resources on the sea floor. "I''ll leave at this point!" Ye Feng''s body moved, not restrained by the sea, and understood the meaning of the wind, directly disappeared in place. "Father, did you really let him go like this?" Fish bear some don''t understand, father how so easy to talk, why don''t he forced to stay, later for the Roman fish people drive. "Jiaolong will never be trapped in the sea. Sooner or later, it will fly into the sky." It seems that the head of the Roman Mermaid clan is getting old all of a sudden. How did Ye Feng disappear just now? Even he didn''t feel it. If he forced his hand, it would certainly bring a devastating disaster to the Roman Mermaid clan. "Is he really that strong?" The fish bear still doesn''t believe it. "It''s very strong. The pressure of sea water can''t trap him, and he can still escape under the pursuit of four heaven and people. It''s not easy. Don''t you find that he has broken through the nine realms of Shenwu?" After that, the head of the romance Terran is not talking. In fact, he knows very well that he just made use of Ye Feng. Now that his goal has been achieved, how can he expect Ye Feng to stay. It turns out that from the beginning, the head of the tilapia tribe felt that Ye Feng was not simple, but he didn''t say it all the time. Now he showed his mood. Thinking of the scenes Ye Feng has done in recent days, Yu Xiong nods. It seems simple. In fact, Ye Feng seems to have calculated every step. It''s not what ordinary people can do. It seems that Ye Feng has more secrets. "Patriarch, the boy left the Sea King City and went upstream."A Manyi spy reported that he had been in charge of monitoring Ye Feng and immediately came back to report. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Ye Feng''s body is like a fish, swimming happily in the water. After meeting himself in the surrounding water, he takes the initiative to avoid, which is the power of avoiding water drops. All of a sudden! Ye Feng eyebrows move, the sea began to roll up violently, above the sea, seems to be blocked by a layer of prohibition, Ye Feng can''t get out. "Boy, take your life!" Manyi clan leader appeared, followed Ye Feng closely. "I don''t know what to do. Since you''re here, I''ll kill you all!" Ye Feng''s body moves. Instead of flying over the sea, he swims farther away. If he wants to kill them, he can''t disturb the sea king. Once the sea king intervenes, Ye Feng will be in trouble. "Look where you''re going to escape. I''ve blocked the area for thousands of miles. You can''t get out at all." Seeing Ye Feng swimming deeper into the sea, the Manyi people lead the army of the fish people, closely following behind. Body a vertical shot, Ye Feng is 100 meters away, the body is more and more relaxed, the pressure of the sea all disappeared, like walking on the ground. It''s more and more far away from Haiwang City, which is tens of thousands of miles away. Even if there is a war, Haiwang can''t find it, and has entered another sea area. Ye Feng suddenly stopped his body, looking at the army of Manyi people blocking himself, the corner of his mouth showed a cold intention to kill. "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going." The chieftain of Manyi clan was so fierce that he turned into a giant fish. It was ten feet long and huge. "Who said I was going to run away." Ye Feng mouth showed a smile, he never thought to escape, just lead them here. "Boy, I dare to be tough when I die. If you hand in the score, I can give you a good time." Manyi clan leader even thought about Ye Feng''s music score. It is estimated that he wants to wake up canglan Shenzhu next year. "If you want my score, it depends on whether you have taken this life." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become angry, and the terrible intention of killing comes out. The fishman close to him is killed directly. "I dare to kill our Manyi people Manyi people grow up angry. With a wave of their hands, countless fishermen appear and flock to Ye Feng. There are thousands of Manyi fishermen, holding steel forks and rolling waves. "Just to test my way of thunder!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a sense of killing, just like a god of killing, a beam of lightning appears, exploding in the sea, splashing waves. "Boom boom!" The sea seems to boil and turn into boiling water. The water can conduct electricity. Under the bottom of the water, countless fish turn up their white bellies and are directly electrocuted by lightning. Lightning has not stopped, far away, covering thousands of miles, all the low-level fish were wiped out in an instant. Ye Feng felt that the sea of souls was empty, drained most of the power of Yuan Shen, and his eyes swept around, revealing the color of shock. "That''s the meaning of the terrorist attack, right?" Looking at the death of thousands of Manyi fishermen, Ye Feng was shocked by his own means. Because this is the bottom of the sea, water can conduct electricity, so the power of lightning attack is dozens of times more powerful than that on land. Looking at his descendants killed by Ye Feng, Manyi clan leader roared angrily. Only a few Manyi clan survived, and all the low-level fishmen died. "Don''t blame me for being ruthless, since you''re looking for your own death!" The sword of killing God appeared. Under the sea floor, it was unrestricted. With a movement of body, the sword light swept out, and the terrible killing intention piled up together. Ye Feng was insulted these days, just like a terrible wave. It''s going forward. The sword of killing God at the peak level, Ye Feng understands the way of destruction, which contains the power of destruction and the source of the end. "Bang bang!" Several overflowing fishermen burst directly and turned into a pile of blood. The surrounding water changed from green to red, all of which were the blood of the fishermen. Bodies piled up like mountains, floating under the sea, the scene is too terrible. Just now, the thousands of Manyi people who were chasing Ye Feng were left with only the head of Manyi clan alone, floating in front of Ye Feng alone. A deep sense of fear appeared. "I didn''t want to kill you, but you are aggressive. Today is your day to die!" Ye Feng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and his breathing time is rising to such a level, which is different from that just now. Ye Feng shows all kinds of martial arts and mysteries one by one, which makes the patriarch feel that he is not facing a person, but a God, a real God. The sea water flushes out endless bloody gas, disgusting, all kinds of corpses flutter back and forth, overflowing clan leader''s eyes red. "Boy, I want you to die and bury us with Manyi people!" Manyi clan leader turns into a fish. After a huff and puff, the sea water around Ye Feng surges, and the strong suction wants to swallow Ye Feng. "It''s no use. Is the realm of heaven and man great? Today I will kill it to prove the truth.Put away the sword of killing, Ye Feng''s arm slowly raised, and the five elements fingerprints appeared. You can''t kill Manyi clan leader with the sword of killing God. Only the big hand seal of the five elements has a chance. At this time, it seems that Ye Feng is a humanoid machine, constantly rolling, covering the sea with a big seal covering the sky. After learning the meaning of Tao, Ye Feng feels that the whole person is in harmony with the heaven and the earth. Between his actions, the heaven and the earth come in an endless stream. In a word, Ye Feng is not what he used to be. He is dozens of times stronger than before he entered the magic sea. No matter he is Zhenyuan or his body, he can compete with heaven and man. In addition to swallowing a large number of treasures, Ye Feng is to an incredible point, accumulated too much information, Ye Feng needs a period of time to digest, now through the fight, is the best way to digest. Boom! At the moment when the fingerprints were formed, there was a roaring sound, which was enough to spread for tens of thousands of miles. The rest of the fish people in Haiwang city felt a palpitation. "What happened? Why is the sea so violent?" Looking at the distance, the red eyed fish patriarch found that the sea water in the distance rolled back and forth, as if a huge tide was brewing. "Where is Manyi clan leader?" The Sea King appeared, his eyes swept, and asked the people present. "I don''t know. I''m not going to chase that boy!" Some people answered that the news of Ye Feng''s departure has spread like wildfire. Everyone guessed that the Manyi clan might have gone after Ye Feng. "No!" The sea king''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place and swept toward the place where the sea was surging. The other mermaids followed behind, and approached Ye Feng''s battle area. The terrible fingerprints appeared to block out the sun, shatter the Yin and Yang, darken the sky and the earth, and plunge the sea into chaos. In this chaos, Ye Feng is heaven and dominates heaven and earth. It''s no wonder that in the later stage of martial arts, it is morality and justice. Only when you find your own artistic conception can you go further. Moreover, in the later stage, martial arts skills have been eliminated. The more people understand the meaning of Tao, the more power of nature can be mobilized. Ye Feng now is to mobilize the force of nature, five elements cycle, toward the overflowing patriarch ruthless suppression. Kill! At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart has only one word, that is to kill. These fishmen constantly ridicule themselves, and even want to imprison themselves. How can Ye Feng tolerate it? At this moment, Ye Feng is a god of killing. If there is no strength to improve, I''m afraid today''s death is himself, in order to survive, Ye Feng has no choice. When the word "Sha" comes out, it is like a dragon coming out of the abyss and looking down at it. It integrates all the power of the five elements into the big fingerprints of the five elements. The purpose of "Sha" is to vent the anger of the five elements. It is almost overwhelming. The sea water separated itself and turned into two. It was directly torn by Ye Feng''s big fingerprints. Where it passed, the bodies of the fishermen exploded directly and turned into a pile of blood. Corpses and stumps, blood shower! Looking at the five elements fingerprints, a trace of regret flashed on the patriarch''s face, and he was soon overwhelmed by anger. "Broken!" Manyi clan leader issued a roar, rolling waves appear, want to resolve this suppression. "Boom!" The sea water splashed, and a column of water rushed into the sky, which was ten thousand feet high. The king of bat, who was standing on the edge of the magic sea, was startled. "What''s the matter these days? The magic sea is not calm." The two winged bat King murmured to himself. For a moment, the big handprint was suppressed again, but Manyi clan leader didn''t break it. This is a cycle of the five elements. It will live forever unless the cycle of the five elements is cut off. "Die The fingerprints were suddenly pressed down, and some cracks appeared in the patriarch''s body. He was beaten and had no power to fight back. His momentum and arrogance were all eliminated at the moment. Crazy, too crazy, Ye Feng feel crazy. "Shuang, it''s so fuckin ''Shuang. That''s the real power. I''m going to destroy the heaven and man today!" Ye Feng let out a roar, strength suddenly increased, fingerprints instant shot. "Jump, jump!" It''s like a heaven and earth collapse, with countless cracks on the sea floor, underground magma ejecting, and the surrounding sea water getting hotter. "Poof!" Manyi clan leader was shocked to fly out, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out, which dyed the Sea red. "A sword to kill the gods!" Ye Feng''s body bullied him. He did not retreat, but advanced. With a sweep of his sword, he stabbed the clan leader''s dead hole like death. The five elements'' big fingerprints can only be used once. Ye Feng feels that the five elements'' elixir fields have been drained. It seems that they can''t be used easily in the future. The sword of killing God is a kind of seven moves of killing heaven. It is powerful and no less powerful than the five elements'' fingerprints. It''s just that the attack power is not as terrible as the five elements'' big fingerprints. The huge palm that blocks the sky and the sun is too palpitating."Don''t kill me!" Manyi clan leader begged for mercy. Now he didn''t want to die. When he died, everything was gone. Even Manyi clan was in danger of extermination. "Have you ever thought of sparing me?" Ye Feng didn''t stop. His body moved. The sword of killing appeared in front of Manyi clan. The breath of death enveloped his whole body. "Chop!" The sword of killing is directly cut down, and the head of Manyi clan leader is cut down. If it hits, Manyi clan leader declares death. "Stop it!" At this moment, a shadow appeared in the distance. It was the sea king who felt the fluctuation and came quickly. Seeing the sea king coming, the head of the clan looks happy. At least he doesn''t have to die. "You are the king of the sea in the water, and I am the king on the land!" Looking at the figure of the sea king, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a faint evil smile, and the sword suddenly cuts off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Looking at the sea king, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention, and the sword of killing was cut down directly. "Click!" The head of Manyi clan leader fell down, blood sprayed, and his whole body began to twist. Without his head, he could not die for a moment. If he did not live, he could not live. "Take it for me!" With a big hand, Ye Feng absorbed the inner elixir of the clan leader and collected his treasure. Then his body turned into a streamer and appeared on the sea. Just at the moment when Ye Feng left, the sea king arrived, looking at the clan leader Manyi who had lost his head, and looking at the disappearing Ye Feng, he let out an angry roar. Endless waves appear, set off layers of huge waves, toward Ye Feng package and down, to prevent him from leaving here. "Kong Yan Zhi!" Looking at the waves wrapped around him, Ye Feng pointed a little, like a big mountain, suppressing the surging waves. With a swish of his body, he flew out of the water and finally smelled the fresh air. "Damn, let him run away!" Looking at Ye Feng breaking his own Chao Lang roll, the sea king looks gloomy and terrible, and is killed by a human, a fish clan leader. This is the shame of the Sea King City. The head of the luomanyu clan looks pale with fright. Ye Feng is the one who brought him. That is to say, the death of the head of Manyi clan has a lot to do with him. Although he very much hopes that the Manyi clan will perish, he is the same fish clan and is killed by human beings. It''s a kind of tragedy. And just now he wanted to crack down on Ye Feng. If he did, it would be him who died. Thinking of the scene just now, the head of luomanyu was in a cold sweat. Yuxiong and yuke''er grow up with their mouths. They can''t believe that Ye Feng just killed Manyi clan leader with one sword. I can''t imagine that Ye Feng can kill heaven and man by relying on his magic power jiuzhong. It''s incredible. "Roman, should you give me a statement?" The sea king spoke, and the head of the tilapia clan clapped in his heart. It was time to come. "Haiwang, I brought this son. Yes, but he didn''t do anything wrong to the fishman. If it wasn''t for Manyi, he would not be buried here." Roman pushed the responsibility completely, but his heart was secretly happy, overflowing to death, and the crisis of Roman fish was relieved, but his face still showed a look of pain. "What do you think in your heart? I know better than anyone that this matter is in danger to our Mermaid. We are ordered to go on, and be under martial law immediately. If any human invades, we will be killed." The sea king took a meaningful look at the head of the tilapia clan. I tell you, don''t think I don''t know what you think. At this time, I lost a head of the tilapia clan. It''s a blow to the whole tilapia clan. The head of the tilapia tribe breathed a sigh of relief. The sea king just gave a warning and didn''t investigate. At least the tilapia were safe for the time being. "Hoo Ye Feng sprang out of the water, stretched out the angel''s wings, identified the direction, flew to the magic sea, and was ready to leave here. Another month was the day when the secret land opened. Unexpectedly, it took two months to come to the magic sea this time. Now Yuanshen is still the realm and the body. Ye Feng has all been promoted to the peak of Shenwu jiuzhong. Besides, there are many treasures on his body. Before the heaven and the earth, Ye Feng is not lack of resources. In addition, there are many refining materials. He can refine the eight treasures as a real Assassin''s mace. On the void, Ye Feng let out a long cry, a vertical shot, turned into a small black spot, disappeared on the sea, very fast. This time, it''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that Manyi clan leader has so many treasures. The ten thousand jin Taibai Lingmao alone is enough for Ye Feng to absorb for a long time. "Boy, take your life!" As soon as Ye Feng got out of the magic sea, he heard a sharp drink. A figure directly blocked his way. The two winged bat king had been waiting for more than ten days, but he had not left. "Boy, you are not dead!" The two winged bat king was very tired. He had been in the magic sea for more than ten days. You can imagine how much wind and rain he suffered. "You''re still waiting for me here." Ye Feng''s eyes showed a cold color, and he almost died in the hands of the bat King several times. Since the other side didn''t leave, he immediately condensed his intention to kill. "I didn''t expect that you stayed under the water for more than ten days, not only you didn''t die, but also your strength improved a lot. If you hand over your treasure, I can spare your life, or I won''t be polite." The two winged bat King seems to be a little wary. The breath of Ye Feng is as thick as a mountain. He can''t get a clue. At that time, he gave up. It''s impossible. He''s been waiting for more than ten days. How can he come back empty handed. "Two winged bat king, I didn''t want to be your enemy. In the mirror image of autumn, you already got Chunhua Qiushi. It was you who wanted to kill me that caused Chunhua Qiushi to explode. Later, you chased me again and again. Today, even if you let me go, I won''t let you go. The people who wanted to kill me are dead, and you are no exception."Ye Feng said, the whole body of the killing gas is like substance, the rolling tide of killing will gather into a blood sword, even can submerge thousands of miles of magic sea. Feeling the breath of Ye Feng, the two winged bat King''s eyes shrunk. He seemed to have some disbelief. He saw Ye Feng''s strength improved, but he didn''t expect that he was promoted to such a terrible level. And Ye Feng''s body has a way to flow, which is even more incredible. When the intention of killing comes out, the sky trembles and the sand dunes around collapse inch by inch. That way seems to blend into the heaven and earth. The rules around begin to twist and turn into a five element halo, covering the two winged bat King''s cage like a huge cage. Since Ye Feng wants to kill him, he will never give him a chance to escape. "Sure enough, there are some tricks. It seems that I underestimate you!" Feeling that the surrounding space seems to be locked up, the two winged bat king has a thick color on his face. He slowly raises his arm and takes a picture of Ye Feng with one palm. Although he has been stuck in the heaven and human world for a hundred years, he has not understood his own morality, but his martial arts have been involved for hundreds of years. He has already reached the stage of perfection, and there is a trace of morality in it. Looking at the overwhelming waves, Ye Feng shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He stands upright with his sword and hunts in his clothes. In the face of heaven and man, Ye Feng does not change his face. With a shake of his arm and a sweep of his sword, he breaks all kinds of methods with one sword, and his palmprint disappears. He does not threaten Ye Feng at all. Looking at his momentum cut by Ye Feng''s light sword, the bat King''s eyes finally showed a touch of moving color. "Is that all you can do?" Ye Feng sneered, and a sword of killing God appeared. He took nine steps against the chaos, and his killing intention burst out, disturbing Yin and Yang, overturning the five elements. The infinite pure killing intention converged into the sea, like a sharp blade, sweeping away, as if to crush the whole world. The sound of sword is like thunder and war drum, and it''s like a myriad of demons coming out of hell. Even the nine sky god thunder was turned into a sharp blade, which sent out gorgeous fire light and cut down the bat king. With the improvement of strength, the power of the sword of killing God is fully revealed, just like the arrival of death, which can destroy the world and plunge into a roar all around. The endless air flow is wanton and violent, and its power is extremely powerful. Boom! Without the suppression of the sea, Ye Feng also needs a fierce battle to release his emotions. Just now, he fought with Manyi clan leader, but Ye Feng was not satisfied. Although he had to avoid water drops and was not limited by the sea, he was more or less uncomfortable. However, at this moment, the sense of uneasiness disappeared, which made the surrounding land shake, the mountains tremble, and the rivers and mountains were filled with the smell of death. It can be imagined how much killing meaning was contained in the sword. The two winged bat king moves his arms to resist Ye Feng''s sword. With this sword alone, he can smell the breath of death. Ye Feng is so powerful that he can despise the heaven and the human world. The frightening sword Qi appeared, as if it could easily tear the Milky way, cut off the sky, and form purple thunder and lightning, petal arc, which surrounded the void and sent out the sword meaning of incomparable palpitation. If someone is present, he will be attracted by Ye Feng''s sword. Unfortunately, few people have set foot in the magic sea since the mirror images of the four seasons are over. The treasures of the four mirror images have disappeared, and the magic pool has disappeared. In the future, they can only die in vain. The shape is like an ancient giant god, Ye Feng''s foot on seven stars, every step, the bat King''s face is embarrassed, that kind of suffocating sword Qi, can end his life at any time. "Chop!" Like a spring thunder, Ye Feng roared. Where the sword light passed, it was dark, as if he had fallen into an endless hell. How did the two winged bat King ever think that Ye Feng''s strength has reached such a level that if time can go back, he will leave with the Baiwu mansion leader. "I don''t agree. Open it for me!" The two winged bat king can''t be compared with Manyi clan leader. He has lived for hundreds of years, stuck in the heaven and human realm for more than 100 years, and the realm hasn''t broken through, but the accumulated inside information is very powerful. The terrible true yuan erupts, and even the earth immortal realm has to be weighed. The fire and thunder are tyrannical, the sword light is disorderly, and they collide with each other. It''s like a disaster from heaven. It''s like another robbery. The whole magic sea falls into the sound of demons, lightning and thunder. "Good, that''s interesting!" If you kill the bat king with one sword, Ye Feng feels meaningless and loses the qualification to practice with him. Recently, Ye Feng''s strength has improved too fast. He needs a big fight to stabilize his realm so as not to leave sequelae. "Hiss!" The two winged bat King dodged in time and broke the sword of killing God. However, the sword wound still appeared on his chest and back. He was swept by the sword and was immediately bleeding. Looking at the wound on his body, the bat king can''t believe it. Today, he was hurt by a character who used to be a mole ant. Think of half a month ago, he kept chasing Ye Feng, now this man appeared in front of him, in turn, a sword hurt his body, such a result, can''t let the two winged bat King accept. This is the reality, he can not tolerate a trace of refutation, either he died, or Ye Feng died."Pick me up!" Put away the sword of killing. Ye Feng''s fingers are light. He''s changing his tactics. He''s using up his killing intention. It''s impossible to gather the sword of killing God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Kill God a sword, almost let two wing bat King die, looking at Ye Feng volley a, the mind is startled, mobilized the remaining strength, want to dissolve this finger. As soon as the fingerprint came out, the void roared like a mountain, which was severely suppressed by the two winged bat king. The momentum was like a mountain falling apart, like a sword coming out of its sheath. In order to destroy everything, the fingerprints glowed and were covered with dense runes. Boom! When the fingerprints formed at that moment, the surrounding space inch by inch split, unable to bear the force of Ye Feng. In addition, Zhenyuan has transformed a lot of crystals of Xianyuan. Its essence is no less than that of Zhenyuan in fairyland. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have much pressure in the face of heaven and man. "It''s over!" Ye Feng''s eyes are not sad or happy, even without any emotional color in it, looking at a very common thing. Looking at the falling fingerprints, the bat king even gave up to resist, because he knew that everything was futile. Looking at the fingerprints, he felt powerless and even at a loss. Is this still common sense? Shenwu jiuzhong can surpass the level of challenge and defeat the realm of heaven and man. With a roar, the blood drizzled. With the fingerprints falling, the bat king was covered with blood. He knelt down on the ground and could not bear the finger of Ye Feng. His face was decadent. Just now, the whole person seemed to have been caught by a wild beast. He was almost crushed. It was almost the same as death. "King bat, you''ve lived so long. You should know that heaven can''t do evil and you can''t live by yourself. You''ve asked for all this. Let''s end it!" With a little finger, the head of the bat King explodes directly, and the infernal flame appears. It begins to burn the body of the bat king. In the body, all the rules are stripped out by Ye Feng and integrated into his own body. "Very good. The law of heaven and earth is useful to me. The more I absorb, the greater my achievements will be in the future." After absorbing the law of the two winged bat king, Ye Feng feels that his body is lighter. This is the law of heaven and man, which is dozens of times stronger than Shenwu nine. Deal with everything, leaf maple into a shadow, directly disappeared in place, toward the outside of the magic sea. Half a month later, the magic sea has returned to calm, and the people of lianyue Tanxi sect have begun to withdraw here. No one knows whether Ye Feng is alive or dead, and they leave one after another. However, a few scattered people still stay here to try their luck, chatting with each other in the nearby restaurant, which is basically what happened in the magic sea this time. This time tens of thousands of people entered, only a few hundred people survived, which has caused a sensation in the whole qinlizhou. "You say, in the end, the boy named Ye Feng is dead or alive. He is the biggest winner of the magic sea harvest this time. It''s said that he is still in the Shentan and has obtained the supreme treasure, maybe even an immortal weapon." In the restaurant, some soldiers are talking to each other. "After such a long time, I think he died long ago. He was chased by four people. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could not escape the pursuit." Another said that Ye Feng was dead. It''s been half a month. There''s no news. It''s almost impossible for him to survive. Just as they were talking, a young figure appeared. He went straight to the restaurant and stayed at the bottom of the sea for more than ten days. Ye Feng was tired of it. He planned to have a rest and go back to the Tang family. When they saw the figures coming up, everyone looked at them one after another. Some even stood up and even the table flew away. "It''s him!" A man drinks loudly, it seems to know Ye Feng. "Who?" There are also people who just come to the magic sea, don''t know Ye Feng, and show the color of surprise one after another. "He is Ye Feng, the one who captures the four seasons mirror treasure in the magic sea." The man who spoke just now was shocked and said that seeing Ye Feng was like seeing a ghost. Just now, he said that Ye Feng was dead. It was only a few breathing times before Ye Feng appeared in front of them. "It''s a great thing. I''ve been waiting here for three days. I''ve been waiting for you. You''re not dead, brothers. There are so many of us and so many treasures on him. It''s just that they can take advantage of us." A burly man stood up with a loud voice, which spread all over the restaurant. There were 40 or 50 people gathered here, with the lowest strength, eight peaks of Shenwu, and most of them were nine peaks of Shenwu. "Yes, kill him, and we''ll share the treasure!" It is a person to agree again, the purpose that they defend here is to wait for leaf maple, did not expect to wait really, how can they not be excited. "Roar, roar!" One by one, they roared excitedly, and forty or fifty people surrounded Ye Feng together, murderous. Looking at these people''s faces, Ye Feng is very calm, even calm can''t see that he has a ripple, as if looking at an unimportant thing, even this thing has nothing to do with himself. "Are you sure you want to do it?" Looking around, men and women, young and old, have a panoramic view of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not a killer, but for his part, even if the gods come, Ye Feng will kill the gods and demons."Boy, don''t put on airs. Call out the things on your body. We can give you a good time." An old man in his fifties seems to be a little impatient. There is an old lady standing beside him. The relationship between them is unusual. It is estimated that they are also lovers. The ugly men and the ugly women make people dare not look directly at each other. "If you want it, come up and get it." Ye Feng stretched out his hand, let him come up, and even showed a harmless smile on his face. The old man was obedient and walked towards Ye Feng, but his face was still alert. Who knows if ye Feng lied to him. Looking at the old man walking step by step, many people began to regret. Why they didn''t speak just now? They all thought that Ye Feng must be afraid and took the initiative to hand over the things. Who would speak first, and they had the advantage. "Boy, I think you''re sensible. I''ve handed over the things. I can promise to spare your life!" The thin old man walked five steps away from Ye Feng, stretched out his palm and asked for the treasure. Even Dayi lingran said that he would let Ye Feng go. "Thank you, then Ye Feng said, his body exudes a fierce momentum, and then a golden light appears, followed by a spray of blood. "Click!" A palm appeared, the old man issued a shrill scream, just out of the palm was Ye Feng sword cut down, still beating on the ground. "I asked you to come up and get it. You really came up. You really didn''t know what to do." The maple''s cold voice ignored Ye Lao''s roar. "Who else is going to come up and get it?" Ye Feng''s eyes become extremely sharp, swept on everyone''s face, and even some people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes, this is a pair of what kind of eyes, even let people see the breath of death. "Don''t be frightened by him. He is making an example to us. We are so many people who are afraid of him alone. We will fight him together and share the treasure." The burly man began to fan, but it really worked. That''s what it means. Forty or fifty people can kill Ye Feng even if they use sea of people tactics. "Wealth in danger, fight!" A lot of people are stuck in a realm and can''t break through all their lives. That''s why they have to run into luck. How can those gifted students do these boring things unless they also encounter a bottleneck. There is no absolute genius in the world, but who can go further, even God, will encounter his own bottleneck, eventually one day, cultivation is not moving forward. Everyone drew out their weapons one after another, and the strong murderous spirit bloomed in the restaurant, making a clattering sound. The restaurant could hardly bear the murderous spirit of these people. "Good. I''ll give you a chance. Since you want my treasure, come on!" Ye Feng stands up on the spot. Anyway, all the way out is blocked, so he can only move passively. The sword of killing sends out excited hiss, and the God of Shura. With Ye Feng''s breakthrough, both the God of Shura and Qiu Sha are promoted, and they have reached the Ninth level of Shenwu. Now Shura God and Qiu Sha are one. They can be switched at will. Even Shura God can hold Qiu Sha and perform the seven ways of killing heaven. "The boy is obviously procrastinating. Let''s kill and divide up the treasure!" Some people can''t bear it, and start to do it. Forty or fifty people gather to form a torrent and roll towards Ye Feng. The restaurant turns to ashes in an instant. A group of people appear on the street, Ye Feng is still surrounded in the center, looking at these people rushing over, from Ye Feng''s chest, burst out a blast of killing. "Damn you all!" A killing happened. Ye Feng''s eyes exuded scarlet color, which activated the blood of killing God in his body. From beginning to end, Ye Feng''s physique has not yet been clarified. This bloodthirsty mentality is different from that of a vampire. When his wild nature is aroused by anger, he will release the most primitive bloodthirsty desire. Sword light swept, four or five heads fly up, they are just a group of mobs, all with the idea of Ye Feng body things, and even some people quietly hide behind, intend to stab the knife in the dark. "Puff, puff, puff..." Blood spilled on the street. The bluestone on the ground was covered with blood. In a short move, Ye Feng killed four or five people, which was very cruel. This sword really shocked some people and made them step back and feel a little timid. It''s a pity that Ye Feng kills his heart together. Only by killing can he calm down this primitive desire. His bloodthirsty eyes, like a demon, come to Ye Feng. "Kill, we''re going to kill him!" At this moment, everyone was shocked and did not want to hide their lives together. If they can''t make a breakthrough again, they won''t live long. In order to go further, they can even give up their lives.Looking at the rushing crowd, Ye Feng slowly raises the sword of killing. In the middle of his eyebrows, he splits a gap. Everyone''s speed seems to be slowed down dozens of times, like a snail, and moves closer to Ye Feng step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Opened the eyes of the wizard, the speed of these people in Ye Feng''s eyes slowed down more than ten times, like a movie in playback. Ye Feng moves his hand, turns his body into a shadow, and understands the meaning of the wind. He looks very light, just like a wisp of wind, shuttling among them. Every time the sword of killing moves, he will take away a fresh life. At this moment, time seemed to be still, even the earth began to silence, mourning for them, the sky became gloomy, like a giant stone, oppressed in everyone''s heart. They want to hide, but they can''t hide Ye Feng''s sword. It seems that Ye Feng can figure out the change of their moves. When they are about to hit Ye Feng, they find that they lose consciousness immediately. Death is going on all the time. There is a large body lying on the ground, and there is a river of blood. Men and women, old and young, as long as it''s toward Ye Feng, it''s the enemy. Since it''s the enemy, either you die or I live. "Run away!" Someone gave a scream and was afraid. They were really afraid. After a few breaths, more than 30 people died. The rest of them were trembling with fear. They walked away and fled to a distance. "He is a devil, a complete devil. He is not a human being. Let''s go!" This is what they say after they retreat. They don''t even care about their companions and relatives. They just want to run away, leave this place far away, and don''t even see Ye Feng for a lifetime. "If you want to go, none of you can go today!" Looking at the more than a dozen people who escaped, Ye Feng''s expression is indifferent, like a god of killing. A strong lightning appears, which is the golden spear of thunder. However, it has evolved into Dao Yi. Once it appears, it turns into thunder all over the sky, directly blocking their way. "No!" More than a dozen people screamed bitterly, and some even turned to ashes directly. Under the attack of thunder and lightning, there were no corpses. None of the 40 or 50 people who had just besieged Ye Feng died. In the distance of the street, many eyes came over. When they saw Ye Feng''s eyes, they left one after another and didn''t want to stay here any more. Fortunately, they didn''t eat in this restaurant just now, or they would have died. Looking at the corpses everywhere, Ye Feng''s eyes return to their original state, almost without any feelings. He walks out with his feet, and doesn''t even collect the storage ring on the ground, or even stay for a moment. He numb, kill numb, in the end it is worth it, Ye Feng fell into a confused situation. At the bottom of the sea, they have killed tens of thousands of Manyi fishermen and the bat king. Now they have killed so many people. They also have relatives and family members. Their hands are stained with so much blood. Why is it that they have to kill to solve everything? With a big question mark, Ye Feng rushes to the Tang family, and the question mark gets deeper and deeper. Ye Feng even wants to get into it. Once he can''t get out, Ye Feng will have a heart demon, and no one can help him. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Mu Bai sighed. "It seems that during this period of time, the promotion is too fast, and finally a heart demon has emerged." Mubai can see it clearly, but no one can help him with this kind of thing. Only Ye Feng can cut off the devil himself, otherwise he will go out of a dead circle and even become a killing machine. Stop and go, the breath of Ye Feng is getting colder and colder. Even if someone stands beside him, he can freeze into an ice stick. "Boy, you need to get out of your mind as soon as possible! Otherwise, you will lose your consciousness Mubai began to worry. Ye Feng''s strong mind is an advantage, but it is also a disadvantage. The stronger his mind is, the harder it is to get out of his mind. Along the way, Ye Feng didn''t even ride Xiaobai, just like a machine. He had little communication with mubai, and seemed to forget them. He was the only one left in the world. After several times of communication, mubai was coldly bounced back by Ye Feng, with no emotion in his tone. Mubai and Xiaobai a man and a woman get together and start to worry about Ye Feng. "What''s the matter with big brother? Why don''t you pay attention to us? There''s not even a trace of emotion in it." Ah Nan''s voice was choked and asked Mu Bai. "It may have something to do with his rapid promotion in this period of time. Many of the people who killed along the way were innocent, which made him doubt his cultivation path. If he was wrong, he would be wrong. If he was right, he would kill all the time. This is a dilemma. It depends on his choice, If the choice is wrong, life can only be like this, cold Mubai sighed and said helplessly. No matter how Ye Feng chooses, he may become a killing machine in the future, because he doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong in doing so. If he thinks it''s right, what should innocent people do? If it''s wrong, isn''t it the wrong way that he has been practicing for so long? Three days later, Ye Feng went back to the Tang family. When he came back, he startled the whole Tang family. At the moment, Ye Feng was already a great genius in Qinli Zhongzhou.When Tang Rou learns that Ye Feng has come back, she comes here the first time to thank Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, she would not be able to break through the nine realms of Shenwu in the magic sea. Opening the gate of the cave, Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. When he sees Tang Rou, he doesn''t even move his mouth. He doesn''t know that he thinks it''s an organ beast, and his whole body exudes a cold breath. "Younger martial brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Are you ill?" Looking at Ye Feng like this, Tang Rou is very worried and asks in a caring tone. "I''m ok. If elder martial sister is OK, I''ll go to practice!" Ye Feng tone is very cold, Tang Rou even some doubt, this is the previous Ye Feng? How suddenly become like this, so cold, as if a millennium iceberg. After that, she ignored Tang Rou and walked into the cave. It was almost mechanical, without any emotion. Ye Feng wants to express his feelings, but all the feelings seem to be sealed, trapped in a cage, unable to come out, unless he opens the shackles, to get out of the predicament. Looking at Ye Feng''s indifferent back, Tang Rou stands in the same place for a full cup of tea before she recovers. I can''t believe that Ye Feng has changed and seems to have become another person. Learning that Ye Feng has come back, Tang Wu takes the opportunity to see Ye Feng. Seeing that his son has become like this, Tang Wu is very distressed. His son used to talk to him about everything. Now when he sees him, he says a few words, except calling his father, that is, EN "Feng''er, what''s the matter with you and why you''ve become like this? It''s all my father''s fault." Seeing off Ye Feng, Tang Wu blames himself very much and thinks that Ye Feng has a great relationship with him today. In this way, two days later, Ye Feng kept practicing. It seemed that he was totally numb except for practicing. He gained a lot of resources at the bottom of the sea, which was enough for Ye Feng to practice. In a few days, Ye Feng''s strength improved again. Apart from the coldness of people, there is no change in other things. There should be hatred. When I came back, I saw Tang Tianhao at the main peak of Yefeng, and the naked intention of killing burst out from Yefeng. Because in the family, Ye Feng has no way to fight, otherwise he will be restrained by the whole family. Ye Feng tolerates the anger. The anger of killing stimulates Ye Feng''s heart. The heart of killing is becoming more and more serious. It seems that the whole heart will turn into a sword. People who are close to Ye Feng feel very sad to see him like this. Some of the disciples who were suppressed by Ye Feng are laughing. Even the Tang family begins to rumor that Ye Feng has lost his intelligence because of some magic tricks. It is also said that Ye Feng has been possessed by the devil because of his forced promotion of cultivation. In just two months, Ye Feng has been promoted from Shenwu six to Shenwu nine, which is incredible. Some people even suspect that the reason why Ye Feng has become like this is that he has practiced some magic skills. Now it has appeared and asked his family to expel Ye Feng. There was a lot of discussion, but the elder said that Ye Feng was always a disciple of the Tang family, and no one could turn him out, so that things would calm down a little bit. As for the treasures Ye Feng got in the magic sea, some people secretly made up their minds, and even stopped them halfway. However, Ye Feng directly abolished his cultivation. Three days later, Ye Feng leaves the Tang family and goes to Qincheng. Although he has no feelings, he looks cold and all his thoughts are completely normal. The things he planned before are running in an orderly way. The first thing I do when I come to Qincheng is to go to Yanming''s yard. I don''t know what happened to them recently. Open the yard, there are five or six people inside talking to each other, and even anxious color, Murong Delan back and forth, a face of anxiety. See someone come in, all people have looked over, see a face without any emotional color, Ye Feng no expression came in. "What happened." Ye Feng''s voice is like the cold winter of March 9. He asks Murong Delan. "I''ve been arrested by a couple of people in Gabon. I''ve been arrested by a couple of people in Gabon. I''ve been arrested by the Song family for a few days. I''ve been arrested by the Song family Murongdelan simply said it all over again. It turns out that the day before yesterday, Murong Delan and Gabon had several other people going out to do business. When they met the Song family, they took a girl away by force. Murong Delan didn''t want to be fussy and was about to leave with Gabon. However, Gabon grew up in extremely difficult environment, and the arrested girls were similar to their living environment. They had seen each other several times before, and Gabon was angry and took action. Although the Song family is not a big family, they have a place in Qincheng. There are many masters of Shenwu jiuzhong in the family. Although they have reached the level of Shenwu Qizhong in recent months, they are still too young compared with Shenwu jiuzhong. Knowing the beginning and end of the matter, Ye Feng exudes a fierce murderous spirit."Let''s go to the Song family!" Ye Feng coldly said, even ignore the yard there are a few strange shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Ye Feng turns to leave directly and asks Murong Delan to lead the way to the Song family. "Young master, wait a minute. Do we have to make a plan to save them? I''m afraid..." Murong Delan''s meaning is very simple. Although they have recruited a few people now, they are still too weak compared with the Song family. Now, it''s no doubt that the egg hits the stone. "Mr. Murong is right, young master. We need to take a long-term view." At this time, they said that they should go to Qianqiu instead of Bai. "Are you afraid that we will all be destroyed by the Song family?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept over everyone. Everyone felt that they were electrocuted. They couldn''t look directly into Ye Feng''s eyes. It was as if they saw a deep pool. It was like a giant beast lurking in it. "They don''t mean to save Gabon." White hill don''t understand why, Ye Feng this time back, why change so much, he didn''t dare to see Ye Feng''s eyes, whispered. "Needless to say, come with me, who dares to touch Gabon''s hair, I will let them bury their whole family!" Maple cold, and even the presence of a few chilly face, let a leaf with a cold. "Well, since the young master has decided, we''ll go now. It''s a big deal to fight with the Song family!" Murong Delan went out, and the Song family had a grudge against him. This time, whether he lived or died, at least he had a clear conscience. Under the leadership of Murong Delan, Ye Feng and his party rushed to the Song family. "Young master, I''d like to introduce you. These are the people I just recruited. They are ancient copper, Qinghu, Phalaenopsis, Basuo and maliqian." Murong Delan introduces five people to Ye Feng. Last time Ye Feng told him that the number of people is controlled between ten and twenty. Now only these people can be found. Now the ten people are all first-class and loyal. If you change into ordinary people, Murong Delan will never come in. In addition to Phalaenopsis is a woman, the rest are men, Qinghu long more beautiful, good at poison, this is let Ye Feng did not expect, can also recruit such talent. "I think you already know the rules. I don''t limit your freedom, or even command you as the master. When I need it, I must appear. That''s all. As for the cultivation resources, I will open up the supply. You people are only driven by me. Do you understand?" Ye Feng''s voice is still cold, even without a trace of emotion. The five people have a look at each other, and they seem to have some doubts about Ye Feng. The first Ye Feng is very young, and the second Ye Feng seems to have no emotion, so it can''t be a heresy. Five people''s eyes Ye Feng naturally see in the eye, also don''t speak, sooner or later they will think, follow behind oneself, is how wise choice, if dare to have two hearts, Ye Feng also don''t mind directly kill. The Song family is not far away from Ye Feng''s yard. After walking for more than an hour, I soon saw a large mansion. This is where the Song family is located, covering tens of thousands of mu. "Yes, here I am!" After a look at the Song family''s mansion, Ye Feng shows an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. This kind of smile is creepy. Even Murong Delan standing beside him can''t understand Ye Feng. Is Ye Feng going to destroy the whole song family. Although the Song family is not big, it has a population of more than four or five thousand people. Ye Feng alone can''t kill all of them. Besides, there are the ancestors of heaven and earth. Ye Feng always has a headache. How to move the Ye family from southern China to qinlizhongzhou? The Song family''s territory makes Ye Feng''s mind active. He can mobilize a group of Ye family''s disciples to come here first, take root and reproduce slowly. Looking at Ye Feng and his group of seven or eight people coming, some of the disciples outside the gate of the Song family find that they immediately surround Ye Feng and others. "Who are you? Why did you break into our song family?" Because I can''t understand the depth, the gatekeeper''s tone is polite. After all, Qin City is a place full of hidden dragons and tigers. Some of them, the Song family, have to give up and even treat them with care. "Those who stop me will die!" Ye Feng''s whole body is more and more cold, and even has no expression. Mubai shakes his head. It seems that Ye Feng is sinking deeper and deeper, and slowly enters a world of killing. There is only killing in his eyes, and there is no emotional factor. What he is doing now is arranged before. When the soul sea, before the arrangement of those things are done, Ye Feng will completely lose his consciousness, become a murderer, mubai is very worried. Feeling Ye Feng''s cold intention to kill, the disciples of the Song family changed their faces greatly. They immediately drew out their weapons and sent out a signal that someone broke into the Song family. "Why are you hesitating?" Ye Feng glanced at them. Why don''t they start? Do you want to wait for your hand. Bai Qiu doesn''t hesitate, but he has witnessed Ye Feng''s killing Shenwu qichongjing. On the way back to the Tang family, Ye Feng even killed the prince of the Yuan Dynasty and tianyimen''s genius."Kill In recent months, Bai Qiu and others have been very diligent in their cultivation, and their accomplishments are very good. They have reached the eight levels of Shenwu. It''s enough to deal with these gatekeepers. When Gu Tong and others saw Bai Qiu''s hand, they also sent out one after another. However, they obviously left their hand, as if there was room for them to retreat. They didn''t want to die with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s side eight people, Murong Delan also by the way to deal with these gatekeepers, but three or five breathing time, all killed, blood dyed red outside the gate of the Song family. "Look, what happened to the Song family? Why did someone kill the Song family''s disciples in public?" The Song family is close to the street, and the fighting on this side soon attracts many people''s attention. One after another, the four or five guards of the Song family are completely killed by Bai Qiu and others. Qinghu used a bucket of poisonous needles to kill one person easily, baiqiu killed one person, Murong Delan killed one person, and the rest was killed by Phalaenopsis and others. Without stopping, Ye Feng continues to walk to the Song family. You can hear it outside. Inside the Song family, there are bursts of roars. It seems that you already know that someone has broken into their family. Ye Feng directly stepped into the front yard of the Song family, but did not move forward because there were hundreds of people in front of him, who surrounded them tightly, glared at them one by one, and the murderous spirit was boiling. Gu Tong and others are a little nervous. After all, when they first encounter such a battle, they have no bottom in their hearts. Can the eight of them withdraw from the Song family? They began to play the retreat. "Murong Delan, it''s you. You''re not dead yet. Today, you''re looking for your own way to die." A young man appeared. It was the eldest son of the Song family, Song Xia, who recognized Murong Delan at a glance. They were old acquaintances. As soon as they met, there was a strong spark, and the killing intention was ignited. "Song Xia, hand over Gabon and others quickly, or we won''t be rude." Murong Delan yelled. Although he had no bottom in his heart, he couldn''t lose his momentum to the Song family. Even if he died, he had to pull a few people on his back today. "Ha ha..." Hearing Murong Delan come to ask for Gabon and others, Song Xia laughs, and the disciples around him also laugh. They dare to break into the Song family by themselves, and they are just looking for their own death. "Enough laughter?" Ye Feng has not spoken, from the birth of the devil, Ye Feng''s words are less and less, and even become silent. "Very good, I''ve been looking for you. Since you''ve brought it up, please leave it for me today." Song Xia suddenly becomes a face, cold intention to kill from him burst out, a wave, enough hundreds of people tightly trapped Ye Feng and others, ready to move at any time. "If I kill one person, I will reward ten jin of spirit liquid. If I''m killed, I don''t deserve to follow me!" Ye Feng''s indifference towards Chao baiqiu and others said that if you kill one person, you will be rewarded with ten jin of spirit liquid. For them, this is a very rich reward. If you kill ten people, you will be rewarded with one hundred jin, which is equivalent to tens of millions of Yuan Dan! Gu Tong and others are obviously stimulated, but they are not fools. They are still hesitating. Ye Feng will take their eyes, also don''t speak, face began with a sneer, dare someone step back, Ye Feng don''t mind on the spot. "Kill them for me!" Song Xia is angry first. Ye Feng dares to kill his family in front of him. As a reward, it''s a red, naked and naked insult. His face is full of killing intention. He wants to kill them and others immediately. Now we can''t tolerate the hesitation of Bai Qiu and others. If they don''t fight, they will be killed by the people of the Song family. They raise their weapons one after another and begin to fight back. What''s the scene of hundreds of people dealing with seven people? Besides, the strength of the Song family is not low. For the first time, there are six kinds of Shenwu. As for seven kinds of Shenwu, there are even eight kinds of Shenwu in the crowd. Bai Qiu and others fell into a bitter battle, but strange things happened. Whenever they fell into a crisis of life and death, their opponents would die inexplicably and found that their necks were cut off with a sword. "Let''s do it quickly, young master, protect us secretly, don''t defend us!" When Bai Qiu saw Ye Feng this time, he couldn''t understand the depth of Ye Feng. In Shenwu Liuchong, he could defeat Shenwu Qichong. Now, his breath is at least Shenwu Jiuchong. Even if he can''t defeat heaven and human, it''s not a big problem for him to retreat safely. Bai Qiu''s mind is active, and soon the key points are the same. Gu Tong and others soon found out that they were chased by dozens of people on average. Whenever they were in danger, there would always be people who died inexplicably. It seems that Ye Feng really did it. But let them not understand, Ye Feng how to hand, from beginning to end, Ye Feng is standing in place, even can''t see he has a trace of movement. Since there is no worries, seven people crazy impact, just a dozen breathing time, lying on the ground a layer of corpses, this is who never thought, what happened in the end. Why dozens of people besieged one, but could not kill the other, this is simply incredible, Song Xia''s face seems to be solidified, can''t figure out the key.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Ye Feng is still standing in place, no one close, because close to the people are dead, unable to step into Ye Feng within three steps. As the killing went on, Song Xia finally realized the seriousness of the matter. With a whistle, a hundred people directly retreated, leaving a layer of body on the ground. Just now, there were more than 300 people. In just one cup of tea, more than 200 people died. Bai Qiu and others only killed dozens of people, that is to say, hundreds of other people died in Ye Feng''s hands. The strong intention of killing came out of Ye Feng''s body. It seemed that the blood was ignited again, and the bloodthirsty mood was spreading. "Who are you and why do you want to fight against the Song family?" Song Xia finally faces up and looks at Ye Feng. Of course, he knows that Ye Feng is their master. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s the Song family who arrested me, so you all have to pay for your stupid behavior." Ye Feng said the most words after he came in. In his voice, there was a feeling that he could not disobey. He could even dominate anyone''s life and death. "Just a few of you, since you don''t say it, no one can leave here today!" Song Xia is not a soft persimmon either. With a little finger, a beam of light shoots out. It seems to inform the upper class of the family that they have gone. After a few breaths, some hidden caves of the Song family are opened one after another. Many people come out and receive the family signal. This is a special signal. It can only be released when the family encounters a crisis of life and death. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! There are more than a dozen figures flying out of the dark, all of them are the nine realms of Shenwu, and the breath is very strong. These talents are the real cards of the Song family. They are closed all the year round, and they will never come out. "Ha''er, what happened." It was song Tianli, the contemporary master of the Song family, who was also the father of Song Xia. Looking at the corpses everywhere, he asked Song Xia. "They broke into our song family and started to kill people when they didn''t agree with each other. These disciples were all killed by them." Song Xia simply said it all over again. "Wanton, who are you? You dare to break into our song family and kill people blatantly. You don''t pay attention to our song family." Song Tianli''s eyes burst with a strong sense of killing. Although these disciples are ordinary people, they are also the hope of the Song family''s future. Now that hundreds of people have died, how can they not feel sad. "Song Tianli, today is the day of your song family''s extermination. The way of heaven circulates, one report for another. How many immoral things your song family has done over the years and how many small families have been exterminated. Today is your song family''s turn." Looking at the corpses everywhere, Murong Delan has never been so happy. He has been living in remorse all these years and can finally vent his anger. The Song family also has today. Song Tianli takes a look at Murong Delan''s body, and finally fixes his eyes on Ye Feng. It''s obvious that Ye Feng''s breath is the most obscure in front of him. Even he can''t feel it, and even smell the smell of death. "Young master, I don''t know what our song family has done to apologize for you. If you want to kill so much, please explain." Song Tianli even lowered his tone, which made Song Xia''s face start to look ferocious. What happened to his father? He was so polite to the ants. "You want to know?" Ye Feng''s eyes are full of banter. His bloodthirsty mood is still spreading, and he begins to integrate into Ye Feng''s soul sea. Song Tianli nodded, of course, want to know. "It''s very simple, because the Song family has offended people they shouldn''t have offended. It''s so simple. Hand over Gabon and others, and then get out of here. You can spare your life!" Speaking of the back, Ye Feng''s tone suddenly becomes extremely cold, let them hand over Gabon and others, in moving out here, Ye Feng may consider letting them off once. "How dare you fool us Song Tianli was very angry. He thought Ye Feng was a disciple of a big family, and he didn''t dare to offend him, so he asked carefully. But since the other party was coming to destroy the family, how could song Tianli wait to die. "What if I play with you!" Ye Feng mouth or with evil smile, the opportunity to give them, if you don''t know the current affairs, then all stay here, a kind of violent killing from Ye Feng chest burst out. "Boom!" Like a blast of thunder, some low-level disciples could not bear Ye Feng''s fierce killing intention. They were directly stabbed into the sea of souls by the killing intention. They turned into a soulless walking corpse and began to run around. "What a strong sense of killing! What happened to the Song family?" On the street, there were many people standing outside the Song family, who did not dare to get close to them. However, the strong sense of killing could spread thousands of miles away and spread all over Qin City. Many strong people have been attracted to come over, even in the void, hiding a few powerful breath, but did not show up. "It''s him?" Chen Shifei was surprised to see the familiar shadow. "I didn''t expect that he had grown up to such a level in just three months since the last talisman Association."Wu Yuanshan didn''t expect that. He seems to remember the events three months ago. It''s incredible to connect them with the present. "His eyes are not right. It seems that there is a devil in his heart!" Furong eyes straight looking at Ye Feng, see some of the gateways come out, they these people, one by one well-informed, a glance to see Ye Feng heart produced demons. "What magic skill did he practice?" Gong Yi is puzzled. How can a good heart demon come into being? Is it because there is something wrong with cultivation that leads to the breeding of heart demons. "It seems that his demons are not simple. They are rare killing demons. Once they can''t wake up, they will be a terrible killing machine." Furong shakes her head. She seems to be worried about Ye Feng. Once she can''t get out of killing demons, she can only become a inhuman killing machine. "What should we do? Let his demons grow. Once they are rooted in his heart, it''s hard to eradicate them. Even in the star realm, I''m afraid no one can cure the demons born by killing." Chen Shifei frowned. Killing demons is the most powerful of all demons. Unlike some demons, it just makes you lose consciousness and become mediocre at most. But killing demons like Ye Feng is very rare. "There''s no way. No one can help him unless he can get out of the cage himself." Furong with a pitiful tone, if a generation of talisman genius, so the end of their future, it is too bad. Once Ye Feng becomes a demon killer, he will kill him at all costs. Even they will kill Ye Feng, so several people begin to worry about Ye Feng. Some other Qin City masters have noticed that Ye Feng seems to be too strange, almost strangers do not know. After all, it''s only half a year since Ye Feng arrived at the Tang family, and there are too few people to contact with. Although his fame has risen recently, few people know about it, and the time is still too short. And some people only know their names, not their people. See Ye Feng played himself, song Tianli also can''t help, the body is shrouded in killing. "Set up an array and kill them all!" Ten elders of the Song family fight. They are all in the nine realms of martial arts. They even want to deal with Ye Feng and set up the Song family''s killing array. Even in the realm of heaven and man, it''s hard to get out of it. "Be careful, young man!" See Ye Feng trapped among them, Murong Delan with the color of worry, began to worry about Ye Feng. "You continue to kill me, don''t stay, kill everyone!" In the face of the siege of ten people, Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. He asks Bai Qiu and others to continue to kill and kill everyone. Ye Feng''s demons are ready to move. At any time, he has to rush out of his body and turn into a huge demon. Dong Dong! The ground began to shake. Once ten elders of the Song family made a move, it would be enough to shake the sky and destroy the earth. The buildings around would shake and collapse at any time. A supreme array appeared, will Ye Feng tightly trapped in them, want a move to kill. "Kill him for me!" The battle has become a big battle. Song Tianli shouts loudly. Ten elders join hands to suppress Ye Feng with thunder. Everyone grows up to see if ye Feng can resist this siege. Many people even shake their heads in secret. Although Ye Feng looks very powerful, he has to face the ten great martial arts and the blessing of the great array. This is his own way to die. Why is he young enough to fight against the Song family. "Weak, too weak!" Feeling the momentum of ten people, Ye Feng stood in the center of the array, but he didn''t feel any pressure. His body moved, and a pair of meat fists appeared. His body was like an empty place. This array was useless to Ye Feng. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s fists appear strangely, just in front of an elder of the Song family. With one blow, he makes a bang. The latter''s body explodes directly and turns into a pile of blood. Yuan Shen squirms back and forth on the void, and is soon swallowed up by Ye Feng. "Hiss!" With Ye Feng''s one blow exploding a Shenwu jiuzhong, there is a sound of cool air on the void. How can it be that one blow can explode one person? Is this still a human being? Is this boy a fairyland. There is no fairyland in the Qin City, except for the Tang family, tianyimen, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and the Baiyun royal family. Ye Feng is only in his twenties. Although in the later stage, cultivation can rejuvenate, but the skeleton is unchanged, from which we can see the real age. Ye Feng didn''t cheat, he was really in his twenties. "There is no clue as to who this person is." Qin City Lord a pair of big eyes closely staring at Ye Feng, want to know who he is. When Ye Feng''s fist fell, although it hit the elder of the Song family, it was no doubt the same as hitting song Tianli''s chest. This fist is too terrible. It''s like a beast. Ye Feng steps on seven stars, and his body disappears in the same place again. When he appears in front of another person, it''s still a fist. Ye Feng doesn''t even use real yuan to fight on the flesh."Boom!" Another person''s body was blown up and turned into a pile of meat sauce. He could not die any more. In a short breathing time, Ye Feng killed two Shenwu jiuchongjing, which completely overturned the cognition of Bai Qiu and others. They didn''t hesitate to attack other disciples of the Song family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 In a short moment, Ye Feng once again smashed a Shenwu jiuchongjing, which made all the people present look frightened, which completely overturned their cognition. Under the control of the array, one person can kill people calmly, and it''s still with terrible physical strength. How can this be possible? Today, it''s actually happening. On Yefeng''s body, the killing intention seems to gather into the sea. With the cold breath, it''s like a god of death. Every time you step out, it''s like stepping on the music of death, so that the killing will never happen again. Seeing that Ye Feng was so powerful, Bai Qiu and others were completely relieved this time and began to kill wantonly. With Ye Feng''s protection, there was no problem of death. What''s more, they ran back and forth recklessly. After a few breaths, a pile of corpses were lying on the ground. In Song Tianli''s eyes, there is a look of horror. It''s still human. It''s the earth immortal. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to kill two family elders. Song Xia was even more shocked and opened his mouth. The Song family has been standing in Qincheng for hundreds of years. How ever did such a thing happen? One person easily swept the whole family. Blood gushes wildly, unable to stop Ye Feng''s steps. Every time he steps out, Ye Feng''s killing intention will condense, and the demon killer is also slowly condensing, eroding Ye Feng''s soul and wanting to occupy it for himself. "It''s terrible to kill demons. Does this boy have the heart of killing, which leads to the birth of demons?" Chen Shifei feels Ye Feng''s killing intention with a trace of shock. "The Song family is in danger!" Wu Yuanshan sighed. The ten elders, for Ye Feng now, are not rivals at all. "Bang bang!" With three punches in a row, Ye Feng smashed three elders of the Song family. In addition to the two just now, Ye Feng has cut five people in a row, and there are pieces of meat everywhere. "Stop it, stop it for me!" Song Tianli screams out and immediately pours at Ye Feng. The family loses five elders, which is a great blow. Even if the Song family has survived the disaster, it will not be able to continue its glory, and it will be eroded by other forces. "Stop it?" Ye Feng sneer, showing white teeth, face also with a harmless smile, no one knows, this smile, including how much killing. His body moved again and turned into a meteor. He rushed to the rest of the people, such as a tiger into the sheep, and began to harvest life. The remaining five elders'' faces have changed greatly. Where is Ye Feng''s opponent? He is so powerful that he is scared to hide in the distance by Ye Feng, which makes countless people lose their eyes. Strong! It''s so fuckin ''powerful! Someone in the distance made a sound of admiration, and was deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s killing spirit. "The way of thunder!" Ye Feng did not stop, a huge strong lightning appeared, directly toward the five people submerged, into endless current, completely submerged the five people''s bodies in the current. "Daoyi, how can he understand Daoyi?" Even Furong, who was always cautious, let out a cry of surprise. Ye Feng understood the meaning of Tao. How could this be possible? Only when he arrived at the heaven and the earth, he slowly began to understand the meaning of Tao, understood the road of heaven and earth, attracted thunder and became the ancestor of the earth immortal. Chen Shifei, too, can put a duck''s egg in his mouth. Of course, these star talents know the value of Dao Yi. This happened to Ye Feng, and they are still in the nine realms of Shenwu, so they understand Dao Yi. "Boom..." There was a series of rumbles in the distance, and the five remaining elders of Shenwu jiuchongjing were killed by Ye Feng''s roar, which made Murong Delan, baiqiu and others startled. "When did you become so powerful?" White hill some don''t believe, this just three months time, Ye Feng strength almost earth shaking change. But the stronger Ye Feng''s strength is, the happier they are. The so-called "win and lose", Ye Feng is strong and will naturally cultivate them slowly. Looking at the ashes of the five elders, song Tianli even dull, standing in the same place, completely absent-minded, unable to accept such a reality. Just about to pounce on Ye Feng, but find Ye Feng disappeared, directly kill five elders, completely ignore him. Song Xia was so scared that he shivered and stepped back involuntarily. "Wake up your ancestors, the family is in trouble!" Song Tianli crushed the only jade talisman in his hand. He could not crush it unless he had to, because the family''s ancestors were shutting down and could not be interrupted. Once interrupted, the consequences would be unimaginable. For the benefit of the family, song Tianli has no scruples. If Ye Feng is not killed, the Song family will be completely destroyed. All of a sudden! From the core area of the Song family, a figure of Wei''an appeared, followed by a roar. "Who dares to deal with the Song family?" As soon as the voice fell, Wei An''s figure fell directly. Standing on the spot, his eyes swept and he looked at the corpses everywhere. There was also song Tianli and Song Jiang, who were decadent and angry."What happened!" Song Jiang first looks at Song Tianli, then looks at Ye Feng, and a terrible pressure sweeps towards Ye Feng. "Jump!" The pressure of the heaven and the human world makes Bai Qiu and others almost collapse, but when they get to Ye Feng''s side, with a wave, all the momentum disappears. "Laozu, that''s the boy. He took people to kill our song family and asked Laozu to kill him." Song Tianli admits that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and says to Song Jiang in a tearful tone. Song Jiang, the only surviving ancestor of the Song family, has been trapped in the realm of heaven and human for a hundred years and has been unable to break through. Once the breakthrough is made, the Song family will be promoted in an instant and become a first-class force. It has the ancestor of Dixian, and is absolutely the overlord in the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. Song Jiang stares at Ye Feng tightly, trying to see through the depth of Ye Feng, but his eyes sweep Ye Feng, but he can''t feel a hint of Ye Feng, as if this person is a cold corpse, without emotion. Even killed ten people, Ye Feng''s intention to kill is strong, seems to turn into the essence of general. "Boy, who are you? Why are you targeting our song family?" Song Jiang didn''t rush to kill ten Shenwu Jiuchong by one person, which is not simple and can''t tolerate Song Jiang''s carelessness. "I said, kill your song people, hand over my people, abolish cultivation, get out of here, I can spare you not to die." Ye Feng''s voice is like the cold winter of March 9, with bursts of ice. "Wanton, our song family has been operating here for hundreds of years, how can we give up here." Song Jiang was very angry. He thought that he could turn the big things into the small ones so as not to offend the people he shouldn''t offend. These second rate families, like them, must be careful. Otherwise, how can we survive in Qincheng for hundreds of years? In many cases, face is not important. "Then die!" Ye Feng''s voice suddenly changed, and the surrounding space suddenly became solidified. Even on the void, a layer of dark clouds appeared, as if affected by Ye Feng''s killing intention. "Good, I don''t care who you are, who killed the man I sent home, I''ll stay with you today!" Song Jiang knows that today''s things are hard to do well. Only by killing Ye Feng and others can the crisis of the Song family be resolved. With that, Song Jiang exudes a terrible momentum, directly toward Ye Feng swept, heaven and human realm shot. This makes white hill and other people instantly pull up, in the end, whether Ye Feng can resist the attack of heaven and earth, this is an unknown number. "Is the heaven and the earth amazing? I''ll sacrifice your sword today and let the sword of killing have more killing spirit." Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of killing, a sweep, all over the sky is the gas of killing, with Ye Feng''s general intention of killing, this is the real God of killing. A giant giant giant hand shot at Ye Feng fiercely, Song Jiang is worthy of the old brand of heaven and man. In Qincheng, there are still many people who fear his existence, which makes the Song family develop safely for hundreds of years. "You step aside!" Looking at the huge palm all over the sky, Ye Feng waved his hand and let Bai Qiu and others retreat to the outside first. Such a battle, even if it''s a afterwave, can easily destroy them. "Be careful, young man!" Bai Qiu and others have no affectation. Because of their powerful momentum, they can''t lift their heads. But Ye Feng doesn''t speak. They will never leave. Even if they die, they will fight with Ye Feng. Looking at the giant palm, Ye Feng stood still, even indifferent. "Shoot him, shoot him, dare to go to our song family for trouble." Song Xia began to hop up and watch his father appear, and his heart gradually relaxed. As long as he took the hand, he would certainly solve everything. Only song Tianli, in his eyes, is still worried, because he can''t see the depth of Ye Feng, as if he has endless potential. Even if the earth immortal''s ancestors come, he can''t help it. The only remaining disciples of the Song family around them also began to echo and shout for their ancestors. The voice is very loud, through the void, can spread a long distance. In the face of heaven and man, Ye Feng shows an arc at the corner of his mouth. The sword of killing in his hand dances without wind, making a hissing sound, easily cutting the shackles of space. The palmprint became bigger and bigger, directly covering all of Ye Feng''s body, and even his body was covered by the palmprint. And Ye Feng''s body is standing in the center of this giant palm, bearing endless storms. As soon as the palmprint comes out, the ground is split inch by inch. It seems that he can''t bear the pressure of palmprint. "What''s the boy doing? Why don''t you wait for the palmprint to be taken directly?" Chen Shifei is puzzled. Of course, he doesn''t want Ye Feng to die, but he hopes to introduce Ye Feng into Fu Zong. Such talents are few and far between. "Don''t worry, let''s wait and see what happens!" Hibiscus calmed down. She didn''t seem so shocked. Sometimes, something incredible happened to genius."Die for me!" With a roar and a movement of his arm, Song Jiang suddenly turns his palmprint into a giant beast. He grabs Ye Feng fiercely. If he is caught, he will only turn into a pile of mashed meat. But what he is facing is Ye Feng. Looking at the falling giant palm, the sword of killing moves. "A sword to kill the gods!" As soon as the light of the sword sweeps, you can hear a click, and a stream of blood spurts out, reddening the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Where the sword light passes, the space splits inch by inch, and the earth begins to sink. There is no light in the sun and the moon. Even many people are blinded by the glaring sword light. "Click, click!" There was a click in the void, and a huge crack appeared in the middle of the giant palm. A large amount of blood burst out along the crack, and there was a bloody rain in the sky. "My hand!" Song Jiang suddenly gave a loud drink and a scream. His palm was split in two and cut open by Ye Feng''s sword. What''s more unacceptable is that the giant palm could not heal and gradually became smaller. Looking at Song Jiang''s right hand, a deep visible bone wound appeared. The blood flowed across the body and could not heal. What kind of power could it be that could destroy people''s foundation. In the realm of heaven and man, as long as the body is not completely destroyed, it can basically recover in an instant. Small wounds can not crisis them at all. And Song Jiang''s palm, the wound is not very big, but it can make it bleeding, can''t stop, so Song Jiang issued a roar. The essence of ''s body is passing quickly, and it is ejected along blood. What does Ye Feng''s sword contain? It can destroy the human world. Song Tianli''s face was startled. He looked at the blood spray on his hand. His face was pale, and his body could not help but step back. No one was clear at the scene. There was a touch of emotion in the eyes of the Lord of Qin City, even a trace of fear. "Dao Yi, it''s Dao Yi again. He understands the way of killing!" Only when song Furong''s intention to kill is clear, can he be numb. "Freak, what a freak!" Chen Shifei is also numb. Ye Feng gives him too much surprise and shock. From talisman to martial arts, they all show their extraordinary side. It''s a pity Thinking of this, Chen Shifei and others sigh together. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has a heart demon. If he can''t get rid of it, he can only become a walking corpse all his life. "Boy, who are you?" Song Jiang roared and tried his best, but he still couldn''t stop the blood spraying, which made the disciples of the Song family look at Ye Feng one by one with a look of panic. Even the ancestors suffered a loss. "It''s stupid, I said, to kill your people!" Ye Feng''s voice became colder and colder. Stimulated by the blood, he walked towards Song Jiang step by step. With each step, Song Jiang felt a shock in his mind, like a drum of death, beating in his body. "Song Tianli, what happened? How could the family provoke such powerful people?" Song Jiang didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he cheered to song Tianli, wanting to know what happened. Song Tianli is very depressed at the moment, because he doesn''t know that the Song family has been developing smoothly all these years, and most of the things are managed by his eldest son Song Xia, who is also at a loss. "Song Xia, tell me what happened." Song Tianli with angry eyes, looking at his eldest son, is he provoked to the enemy. Song Xia heard his father drink, scared a shiver, the body back a step. "My father, these people, regardless of their merits, are attacking the Song family. They must be harbouring evil intentions. I think they are planning on the property of the Song family." Song Xia takes a deep breath and says in a loud voice that Ye Feng is ambitious and wants to plan their song family''s industry. "Song Xia, up to now, you are still sophisticating. It''s only a matter of time before you, a scum of the Song family, appear and exterminate the clan. Let me talk about the crimes of the Song family." Murong Delan stood up, hissing and struggling, as if the scenes of three years ago appeared in his mind. The whole person stood there, gathered into endless anger, and released the three-year resentment in his heart at this moment. Everyone''s eyes gathered on Murong Delan, trying to see what happened to the Song family these years. Although we all know that if a family wants to gain a firm foothold, there will be a lot of shady things. In general, everyone turns a blind eye. It''s just like every major department, which has never done the same thing. "Three years ago, Song Xia invaded a young girl. Because a disciple of a small family insisted on justice, one day later, she was completely exterminated by the Song family." Murong Delan shed blood and tears. Three years ago, because of his just words, he caused the disaster of extermination. "Three years ago, in the autumn, Song Xia forced the Wu family to give up their family property, but the Wu family refused. The next day, the Wu family was removed from Qincheng." Murong Delan, like a letter from his family, has been dug out one by one. People have already begun to investigate. It turns out that there is a Wu family in Qincheng. Overnight, it disappeared completely. It turns out that it was the Song family who killed the family. "Last spring, in the Houshan mine, the Song family killed all the old and young of the family and destroyed their bodies, including many of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled."Murong Delan''s voice was loud, and everything seemed like a crime, which fell on the head of the Song family. "You may ask, it''s the most normal thing to fight for resources." Murong Delan looked around at the void. In order to scramble for resources, he fought and even killed the family. Many people nodded after hearing this. "But you don''t know. In fact, the vein is empty. It has been mined for several years, but a group of mortals live in the vein. That''s because when one of them walks, he takes a look at Songxia and kills all the people, including 15 children, 20 old people, 19 women, and 10 girls People, all first. Rape and then kill. " At this point, countless people look at Song Xia with hatred in their eyes. Their song family has done such a thing of mutual indignation. In the past three years, the only thing Murong Delan did was to investigate the evil deeds of the Song family. Everything was recorded by him, and now he was exposed to broad daylight. Song Tianli trembled all over. He didn''t think that his son had done so many things over the years. Although the Song family was a bit overbearing, it didn''t reach the point of mutual indignation. In front of this matter, it is obvious that it offended the public anger, and countless hate eyes fell on the Song family. "Last summer, by the river, Song Xia forced a girl into the river. I won''t talk about the process. The girl is still physically disabled. Song Xia ruined her youth and wasted her hands and feet. Do you know that the girl has to support her family, because your evil behavior has made a family fall into death." Murong Delan wiped away his tears and hated the injustice of heaven. Why could such a bad man live so long. "Last winter, Song Xia went out to hunt animals. In Liuyang mountains, he met the whole family. He didn''t ask the reason, but fought with them directly. The reason was that he fell in love with Miss Qi. Because she was resisted by the Qi family, she died in vain. But three days later, Song Xia led someone to break into the Qi family and destroy them all. Miss Qi killed herself in order to keep her chastity ¡£¡± Song Xia''s face turned pale when he said everything. Unexpectedly, what he had done in recent years was recorded. "This summer, when Song Xia was visiting the garden, because a mortal soldier blocked your sight when he was visiting the garden, you let people walk in the street and show them to the public, and at last you were cut apart." "A month ago, because of an unimportant word, Song Xia sent people to burn down five houses and 30 people died." "Three days ago, Song Xia robbed people''s women in the street. We met them. Several of us stopped them and were injured by several guards of Song Xia. Now they are still in the Song family." With these words, Murong Delan''s killing intention could not be covered up, and even covered everyone''s body. All kinds of evil deeds of the Song family were revealed at this moment. Those who had been bullied by the Song family and threatened by the Song family are now looking at each other with hatred. They wish the Song family would be destroyed. Because of the strength of the Song family, they dare to be angry, but today, the Song family finally encountered the disaster of extermination, and it is in front of us. There was a dead silence all around, even the Song family was silent, because everything Murong Delan said, they had experienced and indeed happened. "Song Tianli, are these crimes enough? I won''t give you many examples one by one. What you song family have done can be said to be the common indignation of people and gods. Today is the day for you song family to repay the blood debt." Murong Delan called to song Tianli, and he made him step back. It''s incredible that he forced Shenwu jiuzhong to step back with his powerful momentum and psychological offensive. Song Jiang''s face is very blue. He has been in seclusion all these years. He doesn''t know what the Song family is doing. He didn''t expect that Song Xia''s generation would be like this. "Kill these old dogs of the Song family!" Among the crowd, there was a shout. The streets were already full of people. Every word murongdelan said just now could be heard by everyone. "Kill these old dogs of the Song family!" Just now it was one person, now it''s a group of people. The voice is so loud that it resounds through the whole Qin City. Listening to the incessant Crusades, everyone in the Song family looks pale. Many people look at Song Xia. In the final analysis, he is the culprit. "Evil son, it''s all you. If you didn''t act recklessly, how could you provoke such a powerful enemy?" Song Tianli slaps Song Xia, and Song Xia is directly patted. A mouthful of blood spurts out. I don''t know how many bones are broken. "Young master, the whole thing was caused by the evil Animal Song Xia. Now I''ve hurt him. I won''t let him go, and some of your friends who were imprisoned. I''ll let them out immediately. Do you think that''s ok?" Song Tianli with the tone of prayer, even in the plea for the forgiveness of leaf Feng, can let them go of Song family. Sometimes, song nengqi didn''t even learn to show his appreciation."Let them out of Gabon first!" Ye Feng''s voice is very cold, without a trace of emotion, but just Murong Delan''s words, still let Ye Feng''s heart slightly touched, the expression on his face eased a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Hearing Ye Feng''s words, song Tianli immediately waved his hand. Someone hurriedly left, presumably to release Ye Feng''s friend. But the shouting outside continues. Killing the Song family''s old dogs has offended the public anger and can''t be stopped. In the face of the Crusade around, song Tianli chose to be silent. He can only bow his head and admit his mistake now. If he angers everyone, he will surely level the whole song family. However, during the tea time, a group of four people were dressed in rags and had a large amount of blood on their bodies. It seems that they have been beaten severely these days, leaving only one last breath. "Gabon, Lingfeng, Peiji, Huangtian!" Bai Qiu took the bronze and helped the four of them. He immediately took out the pills to cure their injuries. Seeing the four people who are no longer human, Ye Feng has a strong sense of killing. Let them step aside and sweep the whole song family with their eyes. Many people can''t breathe because of the strong sense of killing. But a few breathing time, Gabon and others slowly wake up, some do not believe, even left the prison, also saw the familiar shadow. "You finally wake up. It''s the young master who has rescued you." White hill quickly said things simple once again, Gabon and others although seriously injured, but consciousness gradually sober. "Young master, please help others in the dungeon. Thousands of people are imprisoned here. Many women are insulted by the Song family every day." Gabon suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed to Yefeng. This scene moved countless people and made them cry. "Young master, Gabon is right. We will die without regret. Please save those innocent people." Tang Lingfeng and Huang Tian, Pei Ji, kneel to the ground together. Even if the wound on his body collapses, he has to kneel down and pray for Ye Feng to save those trapped underground. "Daughter! Please let my daughter go At this moment, a group of people rushed in from the gate of the Song family and began to cry, asking the Song family to release their families and relatives. However, in the blink of an eye, there were more and more people, and thousands of people began to collect debts from the door and asked the Song family to release them. This made song Tianli''s scalp numb. He didn''t expect that there were still thousands of people trapped in the Song family dungeon, most of them young girls. They were insulted by the Song family disciples, and some people who offended the Song family were imprisoned. Moreover, more and more people poured in from the outside. It can be imagined how many people the Song family plundered in recent years and became their prisoners, or even their prisoners to vent their anger. Many people in the void were moved and angry. "Whoosh!" A figure suddenly fell, with a cold face, stabbing song Tianli. It turns out that the visitor is the Lord of Qin City. When he hears Murong Delan''s story, together with Gabon''s impassioned speech and other people''s speeches, as well as people pouring in from the outside, he will be aroused with anger. "Whoosh, whoosh!" There are several figures falling down again. They are all dignified people in Qincheng, and they are the heads of various families, which are almost the same as the Song family. "Song Tianli, your song family has done such a thing that people and gods are angry with each other. I think you are also from Qincheng. Please kill yourself!" The Jiang family''s master said that he was also in the realm of heaven and man, and his strength was just lower than that of the Song family''s ancestors. "Yes, commit suicide!" These people began to bully, even want to let all the Song family commit suicide, this is the best outcome, also can calm everyone''s anger. "You are bullied by dogs when the tiger is down and the sun is down. You are usually very respectable. How many dirty things have you done secretly?" Looking at these people''s faces, song Tianli uttered a scream, and the wall fell down. It seems that these people are all trying to carve up the Song family''s property and take advantage of it to exterminate the Song family. "Up to now, you are still sophisticating that everything that you song family do is not inferior to animals. People and gods are angry." The white master spoke with a tone of crusade. "Suicide, suicide..." All around the roar, whether it is to watch the excitement, or come to ask for their relatives, together with the slogan, hoping that all the Song family to die. Ye Feng''s eyes swept an eye, the thing unexpectedly evolved to this kind of situation, estimate at the moment don''t need his hand, the Song family will also be destroyed by them these people. "How can you be regarded as something? Today, even if you are dead, you have to pull a few people on your back." Song Jiang''s face became extremely gloomy. The wound on his palm had not healed yet, but the speed of blood spraying slowed down because he closed the acupoint on his right arm to prevent the blood from spraying out. The scene became oppressive again. Those ordinary disciples, trembling, knew the end was coming, and sat on the ground one by one decadent. "Song Jiang, since you don''t know what to do, I''m not polite!" The leader of Qin City attacks Song Jiang with one hand. Several other masters attack song Tianli and his ordinary disciples one after another.It''s time! Screams spread all over the corner, a large number of song disciples died in their hands, just a few breathing time, and hundreds of people died. The people of the Song family who didn''t come here had already been scared out of their wits and fled to the outside. At the moment, there was no concept of family. They just wanted to escape. Unfortunately, they ignored one thing. The Song family had been surrounded by people for a long time. As soon as they were about to leave the Song family, they were killed by the people outside. No one could escape safely. Looking at the death of the family''s disciples and the waste of them, Song Jiang''s face is ferocious. He starts to kill several people. Ye Feng turned out to be an idle man, standing quietly, watching a killing staged in front of him. For these people''s thoughts, Ye Feng has a panoramic view. They are doing it for themselves. Qin Cheng has such a genius that they want to win over. In other words, they are also changing to carve up the Song family''s industry. There are many industries of the Song family all over Qincheng. If the Song family falls down, they can take the opportunity to collect and merge! "I''m not reconciled!" Song Tianli uttered a scream, and his body was cut off by the white family. Song Xia, lying on the ground, fainted when he saw his father''s death. A sword falls and is ready to kill Song Xia. Suddenly, a force of energy appears and directly counteracts the sword. Someone saves Song Xia. "No one is allowed to move his life!" Ye Feng said coldly, regardless of each other''s identity. "Cough, since the young master has spoken, I will give him a favor!" The head of the Jiang family is not angry. He controls Song Xia with prohibition and kicks Ye Feng at his feet. Ye Feng took a look at Murong Delan, who immediately understood. "Thank you, young master!" Murong Delan was on the verge of kneeling. His greatest wish was to blade the enemy with his hand. Today, the enemy is lying at his feet. Ye Feng nodded and continued to look into the field. Song Tianli was dead, and the disciples were almost dead. Only Song Jiang was still insisting on fighting with the leader of Qincheng. "Let''s fight together to suppress Song Jiang!" Bai''s family leader gave a big drink and helped Qin City leader to suppress Song Jiang. With a few more people attacking, Song Jiang was in danger. With the loss of his right arm, his combat power was reduced by a third. A Qin City leader made him hard up. With a few other people, he was immediately in a bad position. "Jump!" Song Jiang was hit by a palm, and his body flew out directly. A mouthful of blood sprayed out and fell on the top of the wall. Looking at the broken yard and the corpses everywhere, Song Jiang looks up to the sky and roars. "You have to die!" Song Jiang''s voice is heartrending, and his foundation for hundreds of years is destroyed today. The sound reverberated over Qincheng for a long time. It contained too much hatred and turned directly into a torrent, rushing down towards Yefeng. The terrible hatred turned into a torrential flood, like a mark on Ye Feng, which is immortal. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the Song family would not have fallen into today''s situation. "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum, pounce on the air wave directly disappear, even Ye Feng ten steps are not close. "I will come back to avenge myself today With that, Song Jiang moves and wants to run away. He leaves Qincheng first, and then his family is destroyed. As long as he is still there, he can open branches and scatter leaves, and create a new family for hundreds of years. Looking at Song Jiang turned into a remnant, many people looked at each other and didn''t seem to react. It''s really hard to run away from heaven and man, but it''s hard to catch up with them in the same realm. Looking at Song Jiang''s body getting smaller and smaller, it soon turned into a small black spot, and the scene was dead. "Five elements big handprint, suppress it for me!" Suddenly! In the distance, a huge handprint appeared on the void. Compared with this handprint, the one Song Jiang had just displayed was very weak, and they were not the same concept. This handprint covers an area of 100 Li and directly covers the body of Song Jiang. The five elements are endless and never intermittently circulating. "Boom!" The space in the distance collapses directly, and an endless dark space appears. That place becomes a counter current, and the space disappears. There is only a dark hole, covering a hundred miles away. From a distance, it looks like a huge monster mouth, emitting a terrifying atmosphere, and even people dare not face it. What ferocious beast is hidden in the black hole. Everyone looked at the dark hole in horror. No one knew what happened, why the space suddenly collapsed, and what happened to the huge palm just now. No one saw Ye Feng''s hand, as if the palm existed there. When Song Jiang arrived, it directly emerged."Ah! Ah! Ah! I''m not reconciled From the black hole, there are bursts of screams. It''s Song Jiang''s voice. All kinds of reluctance and anger are transmitted from a distance. The sound lasted a few breaths, stopped suddenly, and seemed to disappear completely. The black hole closed slowly and everything was calm, but everyone''s heart was not calm. They looked at Ye Feng one by one with the same look as the monster. This huge palm is not used by Ye Feng, but it has a great relationship with Ye Feng. With this palm alone, you can easily kill heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 The Song family was completely destroyed and Song Jiang died. Everything before, has become history, submerged in the dust of time. The prisoners in the dungeon were rescued. There were thousands of them, all in rags. Many women, who had not seen the sun for a long time, suddenly came out and wept with joy. Some of these people were taken away by their relatives, and some left the Song family numbly. Their eyes were empty, and they had been numb for a year or several months. Some people even chose to commit suicide after they came out. They didn''t have the courage to live. Dozens of people chose to end their lives. Looking at this scene, many people secretly wipe tears, how much mental trauma they have suffered, would rather choose suicide, the so-called mole ants still live secretly, they would rather die than suffer the devastation of the soul. But for a long time, the Song family walked clean, and only a few people stayed here, staring around. "What''s your name, young master?" Ye Feng''s face is very fresh. The Lord of Qin City comes up and asks. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. Please leave. This is my territory in the future!" There is an irresistible expression in Ye Feng''s voice, and his whole body is full of killing intention. Although the Song family is destroyed, the killing of demons is more and more serious, which seems to erode Ye Feng''s soul sea. Qin City Master eat shriveled, white hill a few people are a Leng, although Ye Feng is powerful, but not to despise the existence of the whole Qin City. "Don''t mind, Lord. Our childe is just like this. Please leave first. I''ll thank you for today''s business." Bai Qiu is good at social intercourse, and soon makes it over for Ye Feng. In fact, everyone knows that even if they don''t fight today, Ye Feng alone can wipe out the Song family. They are just icing on the cake. Several other family owners see that the city master of Qincheng is flat, and it''s not easy to ask. As long as you go back and inquire slowly, you can definitely find out the origin of Ye Feng. Although they want to carve up the Song family, Ye Feng just said that this is his territory. Now openly carve up it will certainly cause Ye Feng''s hostility. Even the heaven and the earth are all killed by him. No one wants to be killed at this time. Moreover, Ye Feng''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he doesn''t recognize his relatives. "I''ll leave at this point!" Several people left one after another, and the onlookers on the void also left one by one. Among them, there are many experts. Qin Cheng has always been a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the four forces have experts stationed here. "You guys, go and clear out all the irrelevant personnel. I''ll set up a big array!" Watching the crowd leave, Ye Feng''s killing intention eases, and says to Bai Qiu and others. Soon the Song family was cleaned up, and the old women, instead of being killed, were directly expelled from the Song family, instead of being killed. It''s only a dozen hours before they can completely overturn their dream. Some of them still have time to accept it. "Young master, there are no outsiders here." Bai Qiu respectfully said to Ye Feng. As for Murong Delan, he was kneeling down in the family cemetery with his head in his hand and crying. Now most of the things are arranged by Bai Qiu. "You go down!" Ye Feng waved and let them all go down. Although there are too many words to say in several people''s hearts, since Ye Feng has spoken, it''s not good to say anything and leave one after another. "Elder brother Bai, what''s the matter with you? Why did you become so cold? Is this still the old man?" Gabon did not have to help him walk, and he was almost cured. "I don''t know. It seems that the young master has experienced something and suffered a blow, which makes his heart change greatly. Let''s not be suspicious. As long as the young master is here, he won''t treat us badly." White hill also can''t say up, as long as follow in leaf maple behind can. Ye Feng took a look at the Song family and began to take out a large number of spirit stones and materials for the array. With the strength of these people, it''s hard to keep the foundation of the Song family. The only way is to set up an array. With a big array to guard them, they can''t break in at all. There is no shortage of resources in front of me. I just killed Song Jiang and got a lot of resources from him. Song Tianli, the head of the family, is in charge of the whole family. You can imagine how many resources I have. Now these resources are used to arrange the array. Some common resources are useless to Ye Feng. They are directly decomposed and integrated into the array. Moreover, Ye Feng strengthened the whole building by using soul inscriptions. Even in the face of war, it was not easy to destroy. One day later, a huge array appeared, covering the whole song family. Even if the earth immortal ancestors came, they could not break the trapped immortal array. Ye Feng even arranged an immortal killing array. Even if the earth immortal comes, he can''t break the array. Once he breaks the array, he will be attacked by the array.This array alone consumes Ye Feng''s countless resources. The resources obtained by the Song family are not enough to arrange this array. Since Ye Feng has to plan for the future of the Ye family, he will not be stingy. At the moment when the array rose, the whole Qin City felt that many antiques had gone through the customs one after another. They felt a breath of palpitation, and collectively looked at the Song family area. After all, every time you open an array, you need countless resources. Even the Tang family guarding mountain array is not as powerful as Ye Feng''s immortal killing array. The whole song family has taken on a new look. The previous architectural pattern has completely changed, even the dilapidated buildings have been completely restored, and the gate has also been replaced by a leaf character. When Bai Qiu and others were called in, Murong Delan''s whole temperament changed. A fierce sword spirit came out of him, untied his heart knot and broke through to the realm. "Plop!" See Ye Feng, Murong Delan directly kneel to the ground. "Young master, your great kindness is deeply remembered by Murong Delan. From now on, Murong Delan will follow you all his life. If he has two hearts, he will die hard." Murong Delan even vowed that he would follow Ye Feng all his life. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, his revenge would not have been avenged. I''m afraid he would have been killed by some curfew. Ye Feng nodded, let him up. "From now on, this is our new address. In the future, you will be responsible for taking care of it. Don''t let your accomplishments fall behind. You should seize the time to take over some industries of the Song family and use them for future development." Ye Fengchao said to more than a dozen people. Several people look at each other, do not understand what Ye Feng means. Ye Feng doesn''t need to explain. If the Ye family wants to develop, they have to move to qinlizhong. In southern China, it''s hard to go any further. "Young master, there are many people outside who want to join the Ye family!" Copper came in, he has been guarding outside, after coming in, toward Ye Feng very respectful said. "Tell them we don''t recruit people!" Ye Feng is not a founder. He doesn''t need to gather too many people and raise too many people. Ye Feng doesn''t have so many resources. People are more refined than more. "Yes, sir!" Get Ye Feng reply, copper went out, it is estimated that they went out to reply. "These are some pills that are suitable for your cultivation. You need to use the fastest time to reach the Ninth level of Shenwu. As for the process, I don''t want to interfere. What I want is the result. If you can''t reach it in a month, don''t tell me and leave directly." Ye Feng each threw out a porcelain vase, according to their respective physique, Ye Feng has already made a plan. "Don''t worry, we will do our best to improve our strength and open up a new frontier for you." Baiqiu has smelled Ye Feng''s ambition. If you want to get a firm foothold in Qincheng, it''s not enough to rely on Ye Feng alone. "Well, I''m going to leave for a period of time. Only Murong and baiqiu can make decisions on major events. If they can''t make decisions, please let me know." It''s time for them to leave Tang Fengcheng, and now it''s time for them to deal with it. After everything is arranged, Ye Feng leaves Qincheng. As for his origin, someone has investigated it out. It turns out that Ye Feng came back from the magic sea. Ye Feng''s story about the magic sea has spread all over the central state of Qin Dynasty. Many people only know his name, but they don''t know who he is. They didn''t expect that he was from the Tang family. Looking at Norda''s Ye family, Murong Delan began to discuss with you. Although Ye Feng said that he would not recruit other martial artists, he did not say that he would recruit some servants to take care of the courtyard to avoid weeds. Recruited dozens of servant girls and servants, usually only responsible for cleaning, as for the other, nothing to contact. The Song family industry in Qincheng was taken over by Murong and baiqiu one after another. Every day, a large number of resources poured in. They did not use them. They set up a name bill and handed it to Ye Feng when Ye Feng came. And before Ye Feng left, he left them a lot of resources and didn''t worry about cultivation at all. Just a bottle of pills for each person is priceless. An hour later, Ye Feng tears the space and returns to the Tang family and his cave. It seems that the whole person has become more chilly. "Ye Feng, you''ve come back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" At the moment when Ye Feng falls, a figure directly stops Ye Feng, accompanied by bursts of angry sound. "Who are you?" Ye Feng turned around and looked at the man standing on the void. In his eyes, there was still a breath of death. "I ask you, is Tang Hua injured by you?" With this sound, the seed disciple area was boiling, because they saw the shadow of the true disciple. Most of the time, zhenzhuan disciples practice in the small world, and rarely appear in everyone''s sight. Unexpectedly, there is one person today. "Are you Tang Yan?" Yefeng Gujing no wave, no expression fluctuations, it seems to think of something."Yes, I''m Tang Yan. If you hurt my brother, we should settle this account." Tang Yan''s body exudes a strong sense of killing. He is half a step away from heaven and has been promoted to zhenzhuan disciples for several years. Even among zhenzhuan disciples, he can rank in the top ten. In the whole Tang family, there are no more than 100 zhenzhuan disciples, who can be ranked in the top ten. It is conceivable that there is no one in ten thousand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 More than 90% of the seed disciples chose to go out and gathered around Yefeng cave. The whole secondary area was covered by human shadow. Even some elders of the Tang family have appeared one after another, but no one has stopped them. Zhenzhuan disciples are in the same position as the elders of the family. Even the elder can only persuade and can''t stop them. "Straight down the road, I don''t have time!" Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there are many treasures on his body, there is no time to refine, do not want to delay too much time. In the secret place, always full of danger, Ye Feng must make every effort to improve his strength. "I really don''t know what to do. I heard that you refined a Banxian weapon some time ago and gained a lot of resources in the magic sea. If you hand it in voluntarily, I can let bygones be bygones when you hurt my brother!" Tang Yan takes a look at Ye Feng. He wants Ye Feng to hand over the sword of killing. He is handing over the treasure obtained by the magic sea. Ye Feng got a lot of treasures, which is no secret, but in the family, those seed disciples knew they were not Ye Feng''s opponents, and no one dared to act rashly. But zhenzhuan disciples are different. They have the lowest strength. Now they have the later stage of Shenwu jiuzhong. Even a few geniuses have already broken through to the state of heaven and man. Hear Tang Yan blatantly ask for the treasure on his body, the cold killing intention bursts out from Ye Feng. "You want my treasure too?" Ye Feng showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Coupled with his cold intention to kill, he was full of evil, like an evil god. "It''s not that I want it, but that you don''t deserve to have it. If you give it up, I''ll take it as if nothing happened before, and you''ve made another Zhenchuan disciple. Why don''t you do it?" Tang Yan seems to be eating Ye Feng. Fortunately, he is the first one to see Ye Feng. If other zhenzhuan disciples know about it, he will certainly come to ask for something from Ye Feng. Now they can get rid of all the treasures and wait until they know it''s too late. "It''s not up to you to worry about whether I''m worthy or not. If you want something from me, take out your skills!" Ye Feng is not willing to say more, but is willing to kill. The atmosphere of the scene solidified instantly, with a strong sense of killing. The momentum of the scene was on the verge of attack, and the four eyes were facing each other, with bursts of sparks. In the distance, Tang Hua stands quietly on a mountain peak, not close to it. He looks at Ye Feng with sinister eyes. The last time I was injured by Ye Feng, I had already been hurt to the root, and it was difficult to improve my cultivation all my life. In recent months, I had nightmares every day, hoping to swallow Ye Feng alive. Today I finally got the chance. Many of the seed disciples are gloating, only Tang Rou is worried. Although he knows Ye Feng is powerful, Tang Yan is a true disciple. He has already stepped into heaven and earth with one foot. His strength is very strong. Even if ten seed disciples are tied together, he is not his opponent. "Tang Yan, you are a true disciple. Are you too rogue to deal with the seed disciple?" Four figures came from afar. They were Yanchong, Shiwei, Yanming and ye Caijing. They were promoted to seed disciples one after another. When they learned that Ye Feng was intercepted by zhenzhuan disciples, they came here at the first time. Looking at the elder martial brother and elder martial sister, Ye Feng is slightly moved. The corner of his mouth moves. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. "A group of wastes are all gathered together. It''s OK. Today, I will destroy your gujianfeng completely. There is no one left!" Tang Yan naturally knows these people. Gu Jianfeng is a group of rubbish. Nobody in the Tang family knows it. Four people immediately opened posture, ready to move, don''t let Tang Yan hurt Ye Feng. "Elder martial brothers, it''s my private business. I appreciate your kindness, and I''ll step aside first." Ye Feng light said, tone, there is no emotion fluctuation in it, is completely the soul of the sea before the residual emotional factors. "Younger martial brother, since we are brothers of the same school, how can we let you die alone." Yan Chong says aloud, many people are moved one after another, be infected by the affection of the division brother between them. Although the Tang family is a big family, how many people know each other by heart, and how many people care for each other heart and soul and depend on each other for life and death. Even if we go to Rongfeng today, we will die together. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come up to die on your own initiative. People don''t appreciate it. It''s ridiculous!" Tang Yan laughs, looking at Ye Feng to let them leave, can''t help but sneer. "You leave!" Ye Feng drinks loudly, and his tone is cold. If he doesn''t leave again, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing them, so as not to stop him. "Younger martial brother, you..." Yan Chong a few people some difficult to accept, Ye Feng how changed, become so inhumane, even without a trace of emotion in them, six relatives do not recognize, this is still before with them laughing and fighting Ye Feng? "Go away!"Ye Feng gave a big drink and a palm fell to the four people. The four people were shocked and flew out, and a big mouthful of blood came out of the four people''s mouth. A lot of people''s faces have changed. They think Ye Feng is crazy. But Yan Chong and others are brothers. They have been together for more than half a year. How can they suddenly shake off the four people. Looking at the four people who were lifted, Ye Feng had no expression, as if he had done something ordinary, which made countless people unable to understand Ye Feng. "I''m stunned. This boy must be possessed. He doesn''t recognize his relatives. Even his closest friends will do it." Some people think that Ye Feng is possessed and has lost his sense. Yan Chong several people''s complexion is pale, wipe off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, unexpectedly continue to rush up. "Maple leaf is crazy, they don''t know." Some people say that Yanchong and others are crazy, but they know in their hearts that without Ye Feng, there would be no them. Today, if ye Feng was killed by Tang Yan, they would not muddle along. "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. If you don''t get out of my way, I will kill you!" Looking at the four people close, Ye Feng waved his hand again, and the four of them were shocked further and the injury was more serious. "Cough..." Four people vomit blood, was helped down, it is Tang He three people. "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother ye must have something to hide. Since he doesn''t want us to participate, let''s wait and see what happens." Tang Yan took a look at Ye Feng. In her eyes, she also showed the color of pain. The sudden episode is really hard for many people to accept. Ye Feng''s attack on his fellow martial brothers, who are still the closest ones, makes many people doubt that this is the same Ye Feng before? "Now there''s no one. Tell me what you want, fight or kill, and mark it down together!" Will Yan Chong and others shock fly, leaf maple cold Dynasty Tang Yan said. "Cruel enough, it seems that I belittle you. Today I''ll give up your arm, even if it''s revenge for my brother!" Tang Yan has to admit that Ye Feng is cruel enough and his eyes are moved. "You can do it." Ye Feng was impatient, and his intention to kill formed a substance, which turned into a huge demon, and occupied behind him. "What a terrible killing intention!" Looking at the killing demons formed behind Ye Feng, those seed disciples were in a panic. Tang Yan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that he has never seen such a terrible intention to kill. A person can send out demons. Only killing gods can do it. Is Ye Feng killed countless people, foot dead sea of blood, just created such a strong sense of killing. Tang Yan just frowned slightly. After all, he is a true disciple. He has seen a lot of the world. How could he be shocked by Ye Feng''s killing intention. "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you!" Tang Yan directly takes action, regardless of the family rules. Rules are used to restrain the weak, but they can''t restrain the strong. They can trample on the rules. Even if ye Feng is killed, the family doesn''t dare to pursue anything. There are no true disciples in the world. It''s easy to cultivate a seed disciple, but it takes a lot of years and resources to cultivate a true disciple. Each one is the hope of the family. A powerful Qi awn roars down towards Ye Feng. Zhenzhuan''s disciples, with a random hand, are thunderous, giving off a violent roar and shaking the sky. Two people stand up in the void, Tang Yan shot, a simple punch, but contains endless Avenue in it. Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk. It seems that the true disciple is even stronger than he imagined. What kind of existence is the small world? It can produce a trace of Tao. "Zhenzhuan disciple, I will take your place today!" Ye Feng sneers and even plans to take the place of Tang Yan. With Ye Feng''s present state, he can be promoted to a true disciple. Ye Feng has been busy and has no time. Today, we can defeat Tang Yan and replace him. Ye Feng killed several people in tianrenjing, not to mention a half step tianrenjing. Feeling the terrible meaning of the fist, Ye Feng''s body moves, just like a leopard in a hurry. It is also a fist. The space is directly exploded, and the physical force is mercilessly revealed. "Boom!" When the fists and fists collided, Tang Yan also cultivated the moon body, even above Tang Hua, and reached the stage of full circle. His terrible physical strength was almost invincible in the same level. It''s said that a few days ago, Tang Yan went out for training and killed a heaven and earth expert. He relied on his strong body and could leap to the next level. A strong wave of air appeared, two people body each step back, leaf maple face expressionless, Tang Yan face appeared a flush of color. "Why is your body so powerful?" Tang Yan some don''t believe, oneself but half step sky human realm, Ye Feng at best also Shenwu nine heavy initial stage, two differ several realms. The realm of heaven and man can be divided into the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. The more they understand, the stronger their strength will be.It''s the same with the earth immortals. Who can understand the meaning of Tao directly affects their strength. "Long winded!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. This time, Ye Feng takes the initiative to attack. His body turns into a remnant light, which can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye. How did Ye Feng disappear. "Bang!" When Ye Feng appears, a blow blows on Tang Yan''s body and makes a dull sound. "Click!" The sound of broken bones came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 No one can see how Ye Feng shot, his speed seems to exceed the speed of light, in a moment, Ye Feng appeared in front of Tang Yan, a blow out, void directly collapsed. Then, with a click, Tang Yan''s body was shaken out, and his chest was punched with a big hole by Ye Feng, but there was no blood flowing out. The big hole no longer erodes Tang Yan''s soul all the time, and the severe pain spreads all over his body, making a shrill scream. "What a fast speed, what a powerful force, this boy is not simple!" In the distant clouds, a door appeared, which was the entrance of Tang family''s small world. At this time, several people gathered, all of them were true disciples. The secret realm is about to open, and those true disciples are going out one after another, ready to enter the secret realm. "Elder martial brother long thinks highly of him. It''s obvious that it was his sneak attack just now. It''s only because of his speed." Another one said, looking at the young man in white around him with a respectful look on his face. "Look down and you''ll see!" Elder martial brother long didn''t care. He looked at the seed disciple area with smiling eyes. He could see it clearly even at a distance of thousands of miles. "Ye Feng, I''m going to kill you!" Tang Yan sent out an angry roar, and his body sent out a strong flame. It seems that he also understood the meaning of fire. One fire crow appeared, then two, three More and more, like a flock of ravens. "Elder martial brother Tang Yan is so powerful that he can understand the meaning of fire and refine the rare form of fire crow. Now Ye Feng is in danger." Some people with a tone of admiration, Dao Yi and martial arts, a thousand miles away, understand the Dao Yi, can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, is not human can resist. Even among the zhenzhuan disciples, there are some who show fear. Not everyone among the zhenzhuan disciples can understand their own meaning. Looking at the fire crow all over the sky, Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, even a bit dull, but his eyes contained endless killing intention. Killing demons became more and more fierce, and the rage was spreading. Ye Feng longed for blood. He had never wanted to tear the man in front of him and eat his body. Tang Yan''s expression is ferocious, his eyes are scarlet, and his terrifying intention to kill Ye Feng rolls in. The firecrow forms a fireball and wraps it directly towards Ye Feng. "Fire crows take off!" This is the Tao meaning of Tang Yan, just like a huge fire crow, rising slowly, covering the four fields, trying to burn Ye Feng. Looking at the flame wrapping himself up, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it and lets the flame strike, which makes many people surprised. In the face of the fire, Ye Feng gives up to resist. Looking at Ye Feng wrapped by the fire, Tang Yan gives out a ferocious laugh. "Hahaha, boy, let you taste the burning of the flame!" Ye Feng''s body is out of sight, and he becomes a fire man. The meaning of fire is comparable to that of any fire in the world. The temperature is at least 1000 degrees, or even higher. Even some people understand the meaning of fire and the law of samadhi''s true fire, which is extremely terrible. Almost everything can''t be ignited, even space can be ignited. "Ignorance!" From the flame, slowly out of a shadow, Ye Feng intact came out, big hand a suction, around those flames were very obedient, all Ye Feng sucked into the body. "the essence of my fire!" Tang Yan was furious, and the essence of his fire was absorbed by Ye Feng, and he was completely unable to feel it. It seemed as if he had completely disappeared. "the essence of these fires can be given to me as a supplement!" After absorbed the essence of fire, Ye Feng felt that his way of fire was more refined. This situation, let a lot of people surprise, Ye Feng unexpectedly easily broke Tang Yan''s fire way meaning, also absorb it, how is this possible. In the small world, there are dozens of eyes, most of them are shocked. They can also solve this move, but they think they can''t do such a light description as Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother long, is this boy really that terrible?" Some of the young people who spoke just now believed it. "It''s not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that he hasn''t really done it yet." Dragon sky Tuotuo chin, meaningful said. Although he seems to frown, he is not happy because of the loss of his son. Just now, he hit Tang Wu in the chest with one hand. Today, he doesn''t recognize his elder martial brothers, and one day, he won''t recognize his father. "If you have any other skills, let''s use them together." Leaf maple step by step Tang Yan walk past, each step out, on the void, left a big footprint, can''t bear leaf maple a step force. With each step, Ye Feng''s momentum rose by one point. Just now, Tang Yan suppressed Ye Feng. It was only a few breathing times, and the situation directly reversed.Like a huge mountain, it appeared on the top of Tang Yan''s head, even made him a little breathless. "Prisoner of fire!" Tang Yan didn''t dare to wait. Just now he took a look at Ye Feng''s eyes, which almost made him lose his mind. It was as if he saw a wild beast. He opened his tusks and could swallow him at any time. It is also a kind of morality and justice that a huge cage appears and wants to keep Ye Feng in the same place. Making use of the law of heaven and earth to create a cage, if it evolves into a real Avenue, it is the great imprisonment technique. Morality and justice are the path, while mystery is the road. There are three thousand roads in the universe. Even if one of them is comprehended, there will be unlimited achievements in the future. From small to large, this Tang Yan is not simple. He can understand the meaning of fire. With the gradual improvement of his strength, he may understand the road of fire and become an immortal in the future. Unfortunately, he met Ye Feng today. If he didn''t take the initiative, Ye Feng would not provoke him, but it was too late. The flame prisoner can''t trap Ye Feng at all. As soon as he tears his big hand, the cage breaks. Ye Feng''s body shakes and appears in front of Tang Yan. "Click, click!" Without any sign, Ye Feng''s big hand pinches Tang Yan''s neck, and all the momentum disappears at this moment. The heaven and earth are clear again, and the flame disappears. "Zhenzhuan disciple, but I''m so disappointed!" Ye Feng shook his head, tone, it seems that some lonely, there is a kind of lonely feeling. Tang Yan''s face rose to the color of a pig''s liver. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He was a true disciple, and his position was so high that he was held in his hand like a dead dog by Ye Feng. He couldn''t exert any strength. In the distance, Tang Hua was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. He thought that his brother could help him out today, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Ye Feng. Big hand suddenly hard, pinch Tang Yan neck quack, the latter issued a series of screams. "Ye Feng, please, don''t kill me!" Endure humiliation, Tang Yan even begged for mercy, let Ye Feng let him go, mole ants still live secretly, of course, he does not want to die, can climb to this height, who is willing to die. "Please?" Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth, which can''t hide the murderous spirit on his body. "If you ask me, kneel down!" Ye Feng loosened Tang Yan''s neck, let him kneel down and beg for mercy. "Hiss!" There''s a sound of cool breath coming from all around. Ye Feng wants Zhenchuan''s disciples to kneel down and beg for mercy face to face. Even if Tang Yan survives today, he has no face to see anyone. Lingyan killed, but don''t dare to stand on the spot. "Give you three breathing time. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, you will die!" Ye Feng''s dead words are very heavy, like a sharp sword, which directly penetrates Tang Yan''s body and makes him shiver. "I beg for mercy, please let go of a way to live!" Tang Yan hesitated for three breathing times, and knelt down slowly. At this moment, what dignity and faith are not worth mentioning. Several elders who came shook their heads. They were about to stop them when they found that Tang Yan had knelt down. "Alas The elder sighed that Tang Yan was basically useless. Even if he didn''t die, he would be a waste in the future. The most important thing for a warrior is his will of martial arts. If he loses his will of martial arts, he will be a walking corpse. He will lose his soul and dignity. "What a wet blanket!" Ye Feng some disappointed, did not expect Tang Yan really kneel down to beg for mercy, thought that can kill each other, since the other kneel down, Ye Feng is not good to continue to move. "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin can''t be escaped. Your identity is not worthy of being a zhenzhuan disciple. Today I will abolish your identity as a zhenzhuan disciple." Ye Feng grabs it, and a token flies out of Tang Yan''s body and falls into Ye Feng''s hand. Shen Zhi sweeps it and erases Tang Yan''s mark. "Ah Tang Yan suddenly cries out in pain, and his divine sense is badly damaged. Ye Feng damages Tang Yan''s soul sea through the token mark, which is more painful than killing him. He has to bear the pain of soul sea all his life. After erasing each other''s mark, Ye Feng left his own divine consciousness on it and replaced each other''s position. "Elders, do you mind if I do this? With my ability now, I can completely replace him." Ye Feng looked at the elder and said with a smile. "Cough..." The three elders were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Ye Fengqiang was happy with nature, but he damaged a true disciple and also damaged the Tang family. One drink and one Peck is even. "Ye Feng, we have seen your strength. Of course, you have the qualification to become a disciple of zhenzhuan. Now that you have got the token, I will not issue you a single one. You can enter the small world to practice in the future." The elder responded quickly. According to the normal procedure, Ye Feng needs to apply to the Gongde hall and be examined by his family before he can become a true disciple.There is no one like Ye Feng who forcibly touches the token mark of other seed disciples, takes it for himself, and becomes a true disciple, which probably sets a precedent. "Thank you, elder." Although Ye Feng with thanks, but no thanks on the face of the color, as if the whole person is an eternal iceberg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Do all this, Ye Feng as if nothing happened, did not pay any attention to those shocked eyes around. "Ye Feng, you have to die! Let me beg for mercy, but also waste my soul sea Tang Yan suddenly stands up, like a madman, and pours at Ye Feng. The soul sea is damaged, and it''s hard to improve one step of his cultivation. "To die!" Ye Feng is very angry. A sword light appears without any sign. When the elder reacts, Tang Yan''s body is divided into two and killed by Ye Feng. All of a sudden, beat everyone unprepared, Ye Feng killed Tang Yan, but also so clean, effortless, a sword, a very simple sword, tore Tang Yan''s body. The elder was very embarrassed and killed the zhenzhuan disciple, which violated the rules of the Tang family. It was forbidden to fight inside the family. Even if you fight, there will be no death. Today, not only did it happen, but also the death of zhenzhuan disciple happened, which made the three people in a dilemma. If ye Feng is punished at this time, it will certainly be a great loss to the Tang family. Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to all, and there is absolutely hope that he will become the realm of heaven and man, or even higher. And the secret realm is about to open. Once Ye Feng is in the secret realm, he will win some road fragments, and the Tang family will be prosperous. If not, how to calm down the anger of other disciples? Who will follow the family rules in the future. "The elder is in a dilemma. I killed the Zhenchuan disciple and violated the clan rules!" Ye Feng looked at the elder and saw through what they thought. "Ye Feng, since you know it, you still have to commit it knowingly!" The elder sighed, but he was optimistic about Ye Feng. Of course, he didn''t want Ye Feng to deviate from the track. He said earnestly. "Look at this and you''ll see!" With a wave of his big hand, Ye Feng flies out a jade slip from Tang Yan''s storage ring, which records a lot of things. "How can Tang Yan collude with tianyimen to murder several of our seed disciples?" After seeing the things recorded in the jade slips, the elder''s face changed greatly. "Do you still hold me responsible for killing him?" Ye Feng sneers. Just now he has penetrated the sea of Tang Yan''s soul. Naturally, he sees through all his memories. Unexpectedly, he learns that Tang Yan and Tang Tianhao are in a gang. What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t think that Tang Yan and Tian Yimen have colluded with each other and killed Tang family disciples. "Ye Feng, let us handle this matter. Now you can go to the small world to practice. With your token, you can go in and out of the small world freely!" The elder''s face was gloomy and terrible. Looking at the two corpses floating in the void, his tone was not very good. "Then the disciple will leave!" Ye Feng did not stay, at the moment the small world opened, Ye Feng had already seen, the body into a meteor, appeared directly at the entrance of the small world. See Ye Feng come, standing at the entrance of the small world, a few people have to get out of the way, and even some people with the color of fear. Ye Feng didn''t even say hello. He went directly into the small world. He had a strong aura. It was like a fairyland. As Ye Feng enters, the entrance to the small world slowly closes and disappears between heaven and earth. Only Zhenchuan disciples can find the entrance. Many disciples don''t understand that when Ye Feng killed Tang Yan, the family didn''t even care. Many seed disciples began to question. When the elder announced a piece of news, everyone was silent. Tang Yan colluded with outsiders to harm his fellow disciples, which should be punished. Ye Feng just cleaned up the door, which should be meritorious. In addition, the information recorded in the jade slips is so convincing that no one can question it. No one mentions Ye Feng''s killing Tang Yan, and Ye Feng''s name has long been rooted in the hearts of every disciple of the Tang family. On the ancient sword peak, Yan Chong and others are full of bitterness. Ye Fengqiang is happy with nature, but Ye Feng seems to be more and more far away from them. When you step into the small world, you will be surrounded by dense clouds. The Qi of nature here is very rich, and the pure Qi of Jinyang is the most difficult one in the cultivation world, which is ten times more than the pure Qi of Lingqi. It''s not a big world, but it''s not small. It''s thousands of miles away. There are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions built in it. Hundreds of zhenzhuan disciples practice here, and some supreme elders also lurk in the small world. They don''t care about the world, and they practice all the time. In the middle of the small world, there is a spring that emits a lot of aura. Ye Feng felt that every inch of his body''s cells had been opened, and began to greedily absorb the aura, the Qi of nature, to supplement his body''s consumption. "Congratulations brother ye on becoming a true disciple!" Several figures come to Ye Feng. They are very polite. It seems that they are all true disciples who are practicing in the small world. Ye Feng looked at a few people, light said: "polite!" During this time, Ye Feng felt cool in her body, and even yuan Shen developed from crystal clear color to black color, which led to a great change in Ye Feng''s temperament and made her extremely cold.In the end, whether his cultivation is right or wrong, this problem bothers Ye Feng more and more deeply, feeling that he is trapped in a prison, unable to extricate himself. If you want to kill someone, ye Fengning can give up cultivation. If you don''t kill someone, you will be killed. This is a dilemma. The stronger the will is, the stronger the demons will be. This is complementary. If the will is not firm, it is difficult for such people to go far in martial arts, so there will be no demons. "Brother ye, my name is dragon sky. This is Tang Ping, Tang Lei!" Dragon sky, the top three of zhenzhuan disciples, greets Ye Feng politely. Many zhenzhuan disciples look at Ye Feng one after another and pay extra attention to Ye Feng. What''s so strange about Ye Feng that they can attract so many people''s attention. "I''ve met several elder martial brothers!" Ye Feng''s tone is still cold. Tang Ping and Tang Lei are not happy, and their faces are not natural. After all, they are all old zhenzhuan disciples. When Ye Feng sees himself, not only does he not take the initiative to salute, but now he is still cold, which is obviously uncomfortable. Due to the Dragon sky, and bad attack, had to stand aside, no longer speak. Dragon sky expression is not natural, but soon recovered, since ancient times, which genius, no independent character. "Since brother Ye is also a true disciple, as a senior brother, I will take you to the cultivation pavilion and choose a place for cultivation." Dragon sky seems to take himself as the host, to take the initiative to cultivate Ye Feng Pavilion. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Ye Feng tone slightly eased some, or hard. Through the small bridge and flowing water, there is a cultivation pavilion in front of us. They are all independent, with hundreds of them. Most of the time, zhenzhuan disciples practice here. "Brother ye, the red light on the pavilion proves that someone is practicing in it. If the green light is on, you can choose one." Dragon sky explains for Ye Feng. Because they are in the same small world, there is not much difference between the pavilions. However, we can see some clues from the detailed division. In the pavilions near the center of the small world, the atmosphere of nature is much stronger inside than outside. "Thank you, brother long!" Ye Feng politely holds a fist, and then finds a pavilion. He jumps into the pavilion and inserts a token. A layer of prohibition appears on the pavilion, so that outsiders can''t come in. Standing on top of the pavilion, Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps and finds that the pavilion is very big. It has five layers, each of which is thousands of square meters in size. Moreover, the rules here are very strong, and it seems that they have been blessed. The first layer is suitable for refining utensils and absorbing heavenly fire from the void. This small world should have a huge array in operation, absorbing the Qi of creation from the void all the time. The second layer is suitable for alchemy. A huge Dan array is arranged here. In the later stage, the fire is not necessary for alchemy. Relying on Zhenyuan, the ingredients of the elixir can be purified and the alchemy can be melted directly. However, it is tens of times more difficult than flame refining, which is hard for ordinary people to do. In the second layer, Ye Feng can speed up the refining of Yuanyuan pills, directly sacrifice the heaven and earth, absorb the aura, and a large number of Yuanyuan pills appear. The third layer is suitable for cultivating martial arts skills. The walls here are made of steel. They are very hard. Ye Feng tries his best to use a sword, but leaves a white seal, which can''t hurt the walls. The fourth layer is suitable for cultivating the spirit. After special treatment, the pressure here is hundreds of times higher than that outside, especially the spirit. Once in, the strong sense of oppression almost made Ye Feng quit. The fifth layer is the place where the closed door is located. The light and dense air floats around. With a big breath, the air of nature melts into the body. Every month, the Tang family would distribute a lot of resources to maintain the cultivation of seed disciples. Ye Feng used very little of the resources distributed by the family. First, it''s not suitable for you. Second, you need a lot of money. It''s not enough to plug your teeth. Fortunately, he has no lack of resources now, and can practice here for more than half a month. Another month will be the day when the secret land opens. The establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty will be very lively, and those talents who are not born will appear one after another. The weapon Ye Feng doesn''t need refining for the time being. Put the keel on the first layer and let the Shura God refine it by himself to integrate the keel into his body. There is also a section of chaos tree, Ye Feng took it out and integrated it into Shura. Mubai and Xiaobai are thrown into the fourth floor. Ye Feng wants to temper their spirit. Entering the fourth floor, mubai screams bitterly and wants to protest. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is indifferent and has no feelings. But Xiaobai, very honest, quietly lies on the fourth level of cultivation. Sitting on his knees, Ye Feng sorts out the resources, refining shamangnei pill, liuyangcao pill and pseudo dragon pill. All the treasures are integrated into his body by Ye Feng. As soon as he took a big breath, he gasified and melted into the nine elixir fields. Ye Feng''s realm soon became loose and began to climb, and developed towards the middle stage of Shenwu jiuzhong. As time goes by, Ye Feng''s affairs gradually subside, and Qin Li Zhongzhou also becomes extremely quiet. Some talents who have experienced in foreign regions return one after another.Three days later, with the help of a large number of treasures, Ye Feng successfully entered the middle stage of Shenwu nine, absorbing a full ten thousand jin of spirit liquid, and a thousand jin of Taibai spirit Mao, a large group of spirit. Only then can his realm be completely stabilized, which is the middle stage of Shenwu jiuzhong. Once he breaks through to the later stage, he doesn''t know how many resources he needs. It''s a headache for Ye Feng to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Spent five days time, the realm is completely stable down, Ye Feng opened his eyes, a gas awn burst out from the body. With the breakthrough of the realm, the physical body is also accompanied by the mid-term of Shenwu, and the Yuanshen is more powerful. Every breath is accompanied by the sound of thunder. Ye Feng consumed about half of the resources he obtained at the bottom of the sea. He had no time to feel sorry for them. Ye Feng sacrificed eight treasures to the butcher, and a strong force of repression appeared. With the sound of the Buddha, echoing in the pavilion, Ye Feng''s mood suddenly becomes quiet when he hears the faint sound of the Buddha, but soon he is very upset. I hate this kind of Buddhist sound. When the Buddhist sound enters Ye Feng''s mind, Ye Feng feels that the demons begin to haunt him. This makes Ye Feng more uncomfortable and directly closes the Babao futu. After sacrificing the Qilin tripod, Ye Feng plans to sacrifice eight treasures to become his second weapon. It''s a holy weapon, and the material inside, even if the immortal sees it, will be very greedy. "Qilin Ding, refine it for me!" The Qilin tripod is also a real immortal vessel. It lacks spirit and has a long history, so only materials are left. Ye Feng plans to refine it and integrate it into the eight treasures floating Tu. Use the materials in the Qilin tripod to repair the damaged area of babaofutu, hoping to restore the babaofutu to the top one day. A trace of magic flame was drawn out and began to calcine the Kirin cauldron. When the flame touched the Kirin cauldron, it made a hissing sound, and a layer of dark fog came out of the cauldron. The magic flame combined with soul inscriptions and Ye Feng''s forging skills began to peel the materials inside the Kirin tripod. Some black materials turned into black water and flowed out. Ye Feng pointed a little and these materials entered the eight treasures'' floating butcher. In the nine elixir fields, there are a lot of crystals. These are the crystals of Xianyuan, and the purity is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary Zhenyuan. Refining is the most consumption of true yuan, but Ye Feng refining three days and three nights, did not know fatigue, true yuan such as torrential floods, frantically into the babaofutu. The Qilin tripod disappears completely. Ye Feng decomposes a lot of precious materials and wins several mysterious refining materials from Manyi shaohuang. They are all rare meteorites in the sky. Only the star field can appear. When the meteorite lands on the bottom of the sea, it will be obtained by the mermaid. Now Ye Feng is cheap, and all of them are used to build eight treasure Fu Tu. A light golden light appeared on the surface of babaofutu, flowing countless lines. These are all Buddha patterns, which have always existed in babaofutu. What Ye Feng has to do is to repair them. It took Kirin tripod and hundreds of semi immortal artifacts. Ye Feng only repaired an area the size of his fingernail. It''s a long way to go to complete restoration. Even if it is a place the size of a nail, it also exudes a terrible smell. Babao futu rises slowly, floats in front of Ye Feng, and enlarges a little bit, and soon becomes the size of a house. "Suppression!" With a little finger, babaofutu suddenly suppressed. The whole pavilion shook and the ground began to shake. "What''s going on, what''s going on in the small world!" Others felt it. Some of the disciples who were closing their doors opened their eyes one after another, most of them with anger in their eyes. They were in a critical moment and were suddenly interrupted. It''s conceivable that they were in a mood. Before the shaking was over, the small world began to shake. The pavilion was shaking from side to side, as if it was going to collapse. "Boom!" From the babaofutu, it radiates a golden light, shining thousands of miles, covering the whole pavilion. The huge pressure is like a small world. This suppression is worth hundreds of millions of pounds. When the pavilions were opened, the true disciples appeared one after another and stopped to see where the shaking came from. The most obvious shaking is Ye Feng''s pavilion. The Dragon sky smiles bitterly. "It''s only ten days. The quiet little world has been broken. What happened to you?" Dragon sky murmurs to himself that the small world has existed for thousands of years, and nothing like this has ever happened. Ye Feng has only been here for ten days, and it makes the small world shake. Is there something more powerful on him than the small world? "Who is that pavilion? No one has used it for decades. When did someone go in?" These zhenzhuan disciples stand in their own Pavilion and communicate with each other. "I don''t know. I think I''m a new disciple who has just been promoted." Some people come back, they have been closed, for several years did not appear, outside things do not know much. "His name is Ye Feng. Ten days ago, he defeated Tang Yan and took his place to become a true disciple!" Some people have made an explanation, Ye Feng into the small world, not only a few people know dragon sky, many people have seen. "Maple Leaf?" "Why can''t I remember when such a genius appeared in the Tang family?" Tang Xin''s face looks puzzled. Although he hasn''t passed the test for two years, he has heard a little about the genius in the last two years, but Ye Feng is too strange."Fortunately, elder martial brother doesn''t know that it''s normal for him to join the Tang family for more than half a year. He has been promoted for a long time. Recently, he doesn''t know what kind of luck he has taken. He has acquired four seasons mirror treasure in the magic sea. In two months, his strength has soared from the sixth level of Shenwu to the Ninth level of Shenwu." At the moment Ye Feng killed Tang Yan, many zhenzhuan disciples investigated Ye Feng''s origin and explained it at this time. "It''s impossible!" Many people directly question which one of them has not been cultivated for more than ten years to achieve today''s achievements. Ye Feng has just overtaken them in half a year, which is hard to accept. "Nothing is impossible, reality is in front of us!" Tang Shuiqun didn''t believe it at the beginning, but the fact is in front of him. The news shows that Ye Feng has achieved what he has achieved in half a year. "It is said that two months ago, he was refining a weapon, which led to a rare thunder robbery. Is he refining weapons, which led to a thunder robbery, so that the small world shakes?" It was another person who questioned that Ye Feng was refining his wares, which made such a big move. "The Banxian ware leads to thunder robbery. This..." There are dozens of people looking at each other, which is even more difficult to accept. That is to say, Ye Feng has enough materials to upgrade the semi immortal to quasi immortal. Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He quietly looks at babaofutu, and the power of repression slowly disappears. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to continue to use it, so as not to collapse the small world. "Take it for me!" After refining, Ye Feng was connected with babaofutu''s mind. He could control babaofutu only by his mind. It turned into a streamer and fell on Ye Feng''s palm. It was only the size of a finger, emitting a golden light. The shaking of the small world stopped, but everyone''s heart couldn''t calm down. Ye Feng got the level 4 scenery treasure, and it was said that there was king Jiao jinliushi, which made many zhenzhuan disciples envious. I don''t know if I want a piece of it. Jiaojinliushi Wang Yefeng used it on babaofutu. He cut half of it by force, and left the rest half with the sword of refining and killing. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quickly. Mubai''s sword body became more concise after being tempered by the spirit. Some impurities in it were excluded and the edge was more powerful. Xiaobai has also been successfully promoted to the beginning of Shenwu jiuzhong. Now he can spread people thousands of miles away with his talent, which is very terrible. Shura God also lived up to the expectations of the public. He refined the dragon''s keel and integrated it with Qiu Sha. The terrible breath emanated from Shura''s body, and his strength was no less than the noumenon. Taking everything back, Ye Feng checks it. In the past half a month, Qian Kun Hu has refined billions of Yuan Dan, which is enough for Ye Feng to exchange for a lot of spirit liquid. Taking out the token, Ye Feng is ready to leave geyu and go out to get some air. There are many places in the small world, which are full of fairy Qi. It is suitable to temper the mood after breaking through. When the prohibition disappears, Ye Feng flies down and falls on the ground. Suddenly he stops and finds himself blocked. Four or five people stopped in front of Ye Feng, each with a faint smile, like a hunter to see satisfied prey. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" When Ye Feng''s heart demon was refining the eight treasures of Fu Tu, he was washed by the Buddha''s voice for a while and became conscious. But whether he can get rid of the heart demon depends on Ye Feng himself. The external force is the external force after all, and it can''t cure the internal things. "You are Ye Feng?" A man in the middle asked with a smile, holding his chest in both hands and looking up and down at Ye Feng. "That''s right!" Ye Feng seems to be aware of something. His eyes are very calm. He has swept over everyone. Among the five people, he has the highest strength just now, heaven and man. The other four people are half step in heaven and man, and their strength is equal to that of Tang Yan. "It''s said that you''ve got a lot of treasures in the mirror image of the four seasons. We came here to ask you to borrow some things and ask younger martial brother ye to take out some things. Later, elder martial brother will give them back in double." Tang Xin tone is very gentle, as if to say a very common thing, very generous ask Ye Feng for things, also so high sounding. "What if I don''t borrow it?" Ye Feng is also hands embrace chest, a pair of indifferent appearance, this let Tang Xin face instant ugly down. Originally thought, he and Ye Feng borrow things, the other party will certainly obediently take out, a new zhenzhuan disciple, take something to honor the elder, this is the small world has always been the rule. Over the years, every time Tang Xin asked his new disciple for something, the other side honestly took it out. Ye Feng was the first one. He not only refused, but also laughed. "I''m afraid it''s not up to you!" Tang Xin''s face finally changed and became gloomy in an instant. Since Ye Feng didn''t know his interest, he didn''t mind taking it directly from Ye Feng. "It''s really overbearing. If you want to rob me, I''m afraid you''ll die to take it!" Ye Feng glances at other directions from the corner of his eye. There are many people lurking around in the dark. It seems that they are all with the same idea, but Tang Xinjie is the first to board."Look, elder martial Sister Rose is out of the pass!" Everyone''s attention was soon attracted away by another Pavilion. Rose, who had been closed for a year, was the first disciple of zhenzhuan. It was said that one foot had already stepped into the fairyland, which was much stronger than heaven and man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Forty or fifty people''s eyes gathered in the front of the pavilion. This pavilion is closest to the center of the small world. It is a good place for cultivation with firm rules and aura. The prohibition of geyu was removed slowly, and a beautiful shadow appeared. The long skirt was as white as rosy clouds, the hair was as beautiful as waterfalls, and the skin was as white as a fairy in the world. "It''s so beautiful. Elder martial Sister Rose is more beautiful than before!" Someone is crazy, looking at the rose, saliva can''t help flowing down, this is still true disciple? Ye Feng glances at her. Her eyes don''t fluctuate. The rose is very beautiful. It''s not worse than the girls Ye Feng knows, or even better. It has a lot to do with cultivation. The higher the realm, the better the temperament. If they can reach this height, their temperament will not be weaker than rose. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has no feelings in his body. No matter who the other party is, in his opinion, it''s just a person. Tang Xin''s eyes are very obscure to see a rose, Adam''s apple unconsciously moved, mouth full of saliva swallowed down, but not like other people, the performance of so direct. Rose stood on the pavilion, her eyes swept, fell on everyone, and finally fell on Ye Feng''s side. When she saw Tang Xin''s several people blocking Ye Feng''s way, her eyes slightly stopped on Ye Feng and quickly moved away. "Congratulations, elder martial Sister Rose Some people began to congratulate her. Among the disciples of zhenzhuan, elder martial Sister Rosa ranked first. Only Tang Jie could match her. Tang Jie was still in seclusion. It was estimated that she was not long away from seclusion. Rose''s steps moved lightly, and she came down from the pavilion. There was no nature. She went to a fairy forest in the center of the small world and sat down. It seemed that she was meditating. After sitting down, a layer of aura appeared around. Those zhenzhuan disciples who wanted to get close could not walk into the ten steps of rose, but were excluded by an invisible prohibition. Those who want to flatter zhenzhuan disciples, had no choice but to leave, shook his head, admit that they are not worthy of rose elder martial sister. "Don''t be paranoid. Elder martial brother Tang Jie has spoken. He is the only one in the Tang family who is qualified to be elder martial Sister Rose." Looking at those indomitable disciples, someone laughed and said. Tang Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Rose didn''t seem to be interested in the things between them, so it was easy to do. If rose gets involved, it''s really troublesome. Looking at Ye Feng, Tang Xin seems to be going to make a quick decision to snatch the things from Ye Feng and refine them in the last period of time. "Ye Feng, since you don''t know what''s interesting, don''t blame elder martial brother for being rude!" Tang Xin waved his hand, and the other four surrounded Ye Feng. There was a big disagreement, and he was about to start. "Oh, how can elder martial brother Tang be rude?" Ye Feng evil smile, the corners of the mouth show a strange smile, but other people seem, this smile, there is a strong murderous hidden among them. "Do it for me, subdue him, and find something!" Tang Xin, in order to avoid long night dream, and then someone appears, directly let the four hands, will Ye Feng down. Without any hesitation, the four of them fight against Ye Feng. As for killing, they dare not. The purpose is very simple, as long as Ye Feng gets the treasure from the mirror image of the four seasons. The four, like wolves and tigers, pounce on Ye Feng. They are so powerful that they form a huge cage. They want to imprison Ye Feng here. Ye Feng''s face did not change. He watched the four fall suddenly. On his whole body, the runes were burning and the clouds were rolling. He stretched out his hand and grabbed one of them. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng''s voice is like thunder, which makes the whole small world sound like thunder. All the roses sitting in the fairy forest turn their heads and look at Ye Feng. There is a trace of thinking in their eyes. Although it was just a sentence, it made many people feel eardrum pain, even covered their heads, unable to recover their consciousness. By the mid-term of Shenwu jiuzhong, Ye Feng''s strength has not only doubled, it can be said that it has increased by more than ten times. In the realm of heaven and man, one blow can explode. WOW! Just like the galaxy competition, Ye Feng''s body burst out a strong light, his face was fierce, and his killing intention was sharp. He stretched out a fist and swept towards another person. Momentum invincible, all this happened too fast, fast incredible, even fast people do not even blink time. "Bang!" The second person was shocked to fly out, scarlet blood, dyed the void of the small world red, like a broken kite, fell on a gravel, splashing blood on the ground. The frightening momentum did not stop. Ye Feng looked like a murderer. He just raised his hand and grabbed the neck of the third person. In his eyes, he looked like a vast river of stars, sending out endless runes. If the clouds were hanging down from the sky, he suppressed them directly. "Go away!" It''s another thunderclap. The third person is thrown out by Ye Feng and falls to the ground. He doesn''t know his life or death, and his bones are broken. The last one didn''t have time to escape. He was grabbed by Ye Feng''s right arm and twisted it hard. The whole arm was twisted into a twist by Ye Feng, and the blood burst out."Ah A shrill scream appeared, and the whole arm was twisted down by Ye Feng. It was so miserable that the veins were still connected to it, making a creaking sound. Bang! With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, the last one was also blown out by Ye Feng, lying on the ground, constantly wailing. How can it be! It''s like a big question mark, hanging on everyone''s head, even the brain temporarily lost consciousness, unable to recover. "How could he be so terrible!" In the distance, a true disciple, with a palpitating tone, shivered involuntarily, shocked by Ye Feng''s means. The four people lying on the ground kept twitching. They were all spasmodic with pain. Their faces were pale and their tears were streaming. They were silent for several years. Why did they suffer such suffering. Compared with the physical pain, the spiritual pain is fatal. They are the true disciples. They are defeated in one move, which is unacceptable to the soul. "Ye Feng, you are so brave that you hurt Zhenchuan''s disciples. What''s your crime?" Tang Xin gives a big drink, and unexpectedly says that Ye Feng hurts zhenzhuan''s disciples. According to family rules, he should be expelled from the Tang family. "Can you be shameless, don''t let me look down on you!" Ye Feng sneered, and said that Tang Xin''s face was blue and white for a while, and some of them were difficult to ride a tiger. Just now, Ye Feng, with the power of thunder, instantly knocked down the four people on his side, which made Tang Xin feel like a huge wave, which was hard to accept. "Very good, you even ignore the clan rules. In that case, I''m not polite. I''ll clean you up." Tang Xin has no way out. At the moment, dozens of people are eyeing him. If he retreats now, his reputation will be ruined. Those people in the distance, one by one with the expression of schadenfreude, many people are secretly congratulated, fortunately did not rashly come out. Rose a pair of beautiful eyes in leaf maple body look, seems to have some accident, and leaf maple face is very strange, unexpectedly did not have any impression. "Today, even if God comes, it can''t stop me from abolishing you!" Don''t mention the Tang family. Even if the gods are here, Ye Feng has no taboo. A little Tang Xin wants to stop himself, and he also wants to get his treasure. It''s unreasonable. "You You... " Tang Xinqi trembled violently, his face twisted, and a breath of death appeared. The realm of heaven and man was also divided into three, six and nine grades. Tang Xinqi definitely belonged to the top class. "What do you want? Let me learn from elder martial brother Tang Xin''s tricks!" Ye Feng''s body moved, and a chill came out. The temperature of the whole small world dropped instantly, and the ice atmosphere was accompanied by a strong sense of killing. As soon as the real Qi of cold ice came out, Tang Xinru fell into the ice cave, and a wave of uneasiness came out of his heart. This was his fear. Just now, Ye Feng was like a demon. He easily tore apart four half step heaven and earth disciples, leaving a strong shadow. Before, he also ridiculed Ye Feng and wanted to get his treasure, but now he felt the breath of death, which left Tang Xin in a dilemma. Should he retreat. Seeing Ye Feng''s hand, Tang Xin didn''t hesitate. After all, he was an old zhenzhuan disciple. He soon adjusted his mind. The power of death eroded towards Ye Feng. His thick palm gave off the smell of unearthed yellow. "Death is just what I need!" Ye Feng intends to forcibly seize the Tao in him and comprehend the will of death. "Presumptuous, with you, also want to peep my way idea!" Tang Xin was very angry. His body moved and his palmprint fell down on Ye Feng. With the scene of dusk and the decline of heaven and man, the meaning of death is a very terrible artistic conception. Once deep in, directly into death, even into reincarnation opportunities are not. "It''s up to me!" Ye Feng''s body is like a butterfly. He directly passes through Tang Xin''s death palm and appears in front of him. He slaps it hard. "Pa!" A loud slap sound, Tang Xin was slapped by Ye Feng to fan fly, the body far fly up, draw an arc. Tang Xinru was struck by lightning, and his whole body seemed to have been electrocuted. He was slapped in the face by Ye Feng. It was a shame, a shame of red, naked and naked. Tang Xinru was angry and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The body doesn''t retreat but advance. Ye Feng bullies the body again and slaps him hard on Tang Xin''s left cheek. For a while, his left and right cheek are swollen like a pig''s head. "Do you want what I have?" Ye Feng said, crackling, and a series of slapping, Tang Xin estimated to be confused, completely do not know what happened, feel cheek burning pain. Maple leaves face up to those disciples, and they are afraid to look around. Every palm is vigorous and powerful, and the skeleton of heaven and man is strong. If you change it into an ordinary person, even if you let him fight, it will not hurt the root. But Ye Feng is not the same, every slap is the power of law, slapping, a mouthful of blood from Tang Xin''s mouth."Let me go, let me go, I''m a true disciple!" Tang Xin instinctively yells, and his feet struggle back and forth on the void, trying to get rid of Ye Feng''s shackles. "True disciple?" "Is it great?" Ye FengSi doesn''t pay any attention to it. He fans his hands fiercely. Tang Xin faints directly. He is injured all over his body. The four people lying on the ground can''t get up and pretend to be dead together because they are lucky compared with Tang Xin. "Get out of here!" With Ye Feng''s big kick, Tang Xin''s body flies and is kicked away by Ye Feng. The law of death in his body is stripped out by Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Tang Xin is lying on the ground like a dead dog. His realm falls directly and becomes the nine realms of Shenwu. Ye Feng deprives him of all his laws, especially the law of death. The evil flame began to refine, and the breath of death spread. Ye Feng understood the meaning of the wind and the five elements, plus the meaning of killing. It took a few breathing time to refine the meaning of death. The so-called death, in fact, is a cycle of meaning, endless, with their own killing meaning, complement each other, after getting the death meaning, Ye Feng feels that killing meaning is more perfect. With a glance in his eyes, those people lurking in the dark all around retracted their necks, returned to their own Pavilion and began to practice. The scene just now really shocked everyone. It is estimated that among the whole zhenzhuan disciples, only the top three have a chance to defeat Ye Feng. Ignoring a few people on the ground, Ye Feng also walked into the fairy forest, which is suitable for understanding the meaning of Taoism. There are a lot of rules here. After breaking through, he is easy to feel unstable. He can use the power of nature to stabilize his state. Find a suitable place for sitting, Ye Feng directly sit down, did not know, there is a beauty has been looking at himself. "Enough of that?" Ye Feng sat down for a cup of tea. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked ahead. Rose''s eyes were still on her body. It seemed that she wanted to see through Ye Feng. How did he do it? He deprived Tang Xin of the rules and refined them. "My name is rose. How do you call me, younger martial brother?" Rose first self introduction, in fact, no introduction, just someone said her name, just out of courtesy, very polite introduction again. "Do we know each other well?" Ye Feng absorbed the law of death, and his whole body became cold again. The demons kept pestering him, as if there was a voice constantly persuading him to go on the road of death. Rose a Leng, even some reaction can''t come over, this is the first time someone talked to her so, it''s not disrespectful, just don''t understand, in front of this man, no seven emotions and six desires, or he really don''t get into his eyes, rose for the first time to doubt his appearance. It''s just a flash. When they reach this level, it''s normal for them to control the seven emotions and six desires. Some people even cut off the seven emotions and six desires in order to pursue the road. This also makes rose more interested in maple leaf, big eyes flicker, body, send out bursts of aura, with the surrounding world seems to fit together, it seems that the rumor is true, rose has a foot into the fairyland. "I''m just curious. It seems that there are no outstanding disciples in the past year. If it''s inconvenient for me to tell you, I won''t ask any more questions!" Rose is still some self-knowledge, since Ye Feng does not want to say, she will not go to force, take back her eyes, quietly feeling around the law of heaven and earth. Ye Feng continued to close his eyes, still feeling realm, just break through Shenwu nine heavy medium soon, need a good precipitation. As time went by, many true disciples appeared in the small world. They saw Ye Feng and rose sitting in the fairy forest, only ten steps away, one by one staring at each other, some of them couldn''t believe it. "It''s incredible that someone can sit next to elder martial Sister Rosa!" Some people began to wait and see, over the years, how many people want to get close to the rose, but they can''t get close at all. She is like a beautiful rose, which can be seen but can''t be picked. As long as you are close, your hands will be full of blood. Therefore, among the disciples of zhenzhuan, rose is like a saint, holding her high, like the stars holding the moon. Today, the people sitting in front of her don''t even look at her. They just close their eyes and practice, which makes many people completely speechless. "Who is that boy? Dare to sit with elder martial Sister Rosa? Don''t you know that elder martial Sister Rosa belongs to elder martial brother Tang Jie?" Another one said, it is estimated that he has just passed the customs. He doesn''t know Ye Feng and doesn''t know about Ye Feng''s defeat of Tang Xin. All around the conversation fell into Ye Feng''s ear, naturally also fell into Rose''s ear, hear Tang Jie two words, rose can''t help but frown slightly. There are more and more disciples going out of the pass, because it''s only about ten days before the secret realm is opened. Everyone begins to make preparations. There are countless pieces of Boulevard in the secret realm. If you get one, you can understand the law of Boulevard. It is even said that there are three thousand roads in the legend, which are all left over from the ancient times. Once you get them, you can understand the ancient roads. There are also various treasures, which are opened once every 50 years. In addition, this time I heard that Jianxian cave was born, it attracted countless talents. If you can get an immortal weapon, it is estimated that you can walk horizontally in Qinli Zhongzhou. Listening to the noise around, Ye Feng frowned slightly, opened his eyes, could not precipitate the mind, simply left here. "Younger martial brother, please stay!" See Ye Feng to leave, rose also stood up, unexpectedly took the initiative to stop Ye Feng. "What''s the matter?" In Ye Feng''s eyes, there is no emotion, looking at the rose coldly."Younger martial brother, do you want to take part in the trip to the secret place? If you can, can we get together? In this way, we can survive better in the secret place." Rose asked Ye Feng to go with her, which surprised dozens of people in the distance. "Heaven! Earth! I''m not wrong. Elder martial Sister Rosa invited someone to be her companion Some people cry out and hate the injustice of heaven. Why didn''t elder martial Sister Rosa take a fancy to them? Ye Feng, however, was in the middle of Shenwu jiuzhong period. Among the zhenzhuan disciples, she could only be regarded as the last. "Don''t hurry to refuse me. The secret place is full of crisis all the time. Although your strength is very strong, looking at the whole qinlizhongzhou, it''s still a chestnut in the sea. Even I dare not say that I can survive safely in the secret place, so we need to form a group, and the chance of survival is greatly increased." Maple Leaf said hesitantly, see the appearance of rose. "I don''t understand why you should choose me because there is such a big gap between you and me. Aren''t you afraid that I will become a drag bottle?" Ye Feng with a playful smile, a few pounds of his own two very clear, although can kill heaven and earth, but encounter half step to fairyland, there is still a lot of difficulty. In the later stage, even half of the gap is huge, and it is still the difference between heaven and earth. Ye Feng also received the news that many disciples forced to suppress the realm and kept it in the half step fairyland, just to enter the secret realm. Once they entered, they immediately broke through the realm and entered the fairyland. There is a magic law in the secret land. When you reach the fairyland, you can''t enter it at all. You can only enter it below the fairyland. "Don''t belittle yourself. If you promise, we''ll set out together in ten days and go to Hanlin City, waiting for the secret place to open." Rose smile, can a boxing defeat heaven, Ye Feng''s strength at least half a step to fairyland, even if it is her own, also not completely sure to defeat Ye Feng. "Good!" Ye Feng hesitated and agreed. Among the disciples of zhenzhuan, Ye Feng didn''t know anyone. Since this rose invited herself, Ye Feng considered that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages, so he agreed. What''s more, I''m not as familiar with the secret place of Qin Li Zhongzhou as rose. It''s very helpful for me to have a living map. After reaching the agreement, Ye Feng went back to the pavilion and continued to practice for a little time. Just a few days before the secret place was opened, there was an avalanche in the seed area, and a scarlet cloud appeared, perched on one of the caves, forming a blood cloud. "Ha ha ha, I have finally reached the third level of sorcery cultivation!" In the cave, Tang Lei''s body exudes scarlet breath. He looks like a monster. He is very ferocious and soon returns to human form. However, in his eyes, he is full of evil. "You didn''t expect that I would practice blood sorcery to the third level. When I come out of the secret place, I''ll screw off your head myself. I''ll be the master of blood sorcery." Tang Lei is ferocious and says that the witch blood skill given to him by the witch devil Zhou is actually using him. Moreover, the witch blood skill is very evil. The practitioners are neither human nor ghost. How can Tang Lei not hate it? This time he was beheaded by Ye Feng and realized the third level. His strength suddenly soared to the level of heaven and man. It''s terrible. The ancient witches, a powerful and mysterious race, once ruled the whole star region. It can be imagined how powerful their witchcraft is. This witchcraft is one of them, but it is evil witchcraft. "Ye Feng, I will swallow your blood one by one, and eat your flesh and blood one by one. Your relatives and family can''t escape and become your food." Tang Lei licked his scarlet lips. His eyes were full of malice. "To say that, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have broken and stood up and understood the third level of sorcery. In order to thank you, I will keep your divine consciousness and temper you day and night, making your life worse than death." Tang Lei is almost crazy. Around the cave, he is surrounded by a layer of scarlet gas. Some of the caves close to him are suppressed by a strong stream of Qi and blood. In the Qiyun mountain range, the Witch and devil Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of uneasiness appeared. Just now, he suddenly felt uneasy, but he didn''t know what had happened. "WuChao, they don''t know what''s going on. This time the secret place is opened. I hope they can get something." With that, he closed his eyes, and the uneasiness soon disappeared. In the pavilion, Ye Feng suddenly opens his eyes, because he just felt that the eye of tianwu in his eyebrows was not calm. He wanted to rush out. He might have met some strong enemy and wanted to fight for supremacy. "Is it Tang Lei?" It''s estimated that Tang Lei is the only one who can arouse the eyes of the witches, but no one else can. Not to think too much, Ye Feng is still improving cultivation, although very slow, but better than nothing. In the twinkling of an eye, the zhenzhuan disciples have basically passed the pass. This time, about half of the zhenzhuan disciples of the Tang family will go to the secret place.There are also many people who give up directly. In the past years, they have entered the secret world, and there are only ten people who go in, and only one person comes out alive. Although the treasure is good, if they die to take it out, it''s better to practice outside. But people have different ideas. Some people think that wealth is in danger, so they plan to take a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Ten days later, in twos and threes, some people came out of the zhenzhuan disciple area. It seems that they all have their own companions. Ye Feng came out long ago. Before he left, he planned to meet his father. Although the demons were in trouble and wanted to occupy Ye Feng''s yuan God, their nature remained unchanged. That kind of kinship was rooted in the sea of souls, and could not be driven away by a single demons. "Do you really want to go into the secret?" Looking at his son, Tang Wu''s eyes are full of love. Last time, with the help of Ye Feng''s fortune fairy fruit and yellow spring water, he successfully entered the second robber earth immortal, and his status in the family rose instantly. Tang Tianhao can''t sit still any more. He''s just robbing the immortals. Now Tang Wu has surpassed him, and he''s constantly acting in secret. In addition, thousands of mountain masters have been released. These days, almost everything he does is aimed at Tang Wu. "Yes Ye Feng doesn''t talk much, but nods. The secret place is inevitable. Besides, he also has the key to the secret place. Only the key to the secret place can he have the chance to open Jianxian cave. "Be careful. This time, all the talents of the whole Qinli Zhongzhou are gathered. Those immortals appear one after another. I know you are very powerful, but you should be careful in everything. It''s important to come out alive." Time suddenly seems to pull to a few years ago, Ye Feng just began to leave the Ye family, father and mother''s instructions, Ye Feng mind move, seems to think of something. This kind of feeling is fleeting. If you catch this feeling, you will certainly be able to disintegrate the demons. Unfortunately, this kind of artistic conception is too elusive. Ye Feng can''t say exactly what it is. The heart demon is like a sharp sword, hanging in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, eating him a little bit. If he can''t get out of the cage, Ye Feng will lose consciousness sooner or later. Yuan Shen inside, a reduced version of Ye Feng sitting inside, frowning tight, seems to be thinking, expression is very confused. Outside the yuan God, there is a Ye Feng, but it''s dark. It looks like a demon. It infiltrates in a little bit and finally eats away Ye Feng''s soul. Everyone has an evil side, just lurking in the body, unknown, perhaps in anger, the devil is like the devil, rush out of the body, let you lose your mind, make impulsive things out. "I know!" Ye Feng said coldly. "Oh, go ahead, be careful!" Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Tang Wu seems to be getting old all of a sudden. There is a trace of white hair at the temples of his two wings. Ye Feng''s mind seems to be touched, and the soul trapped in the cage trembles. Everything seems like a movie playing back. Ye Feng seems to have gone back more than ten years ago. His father broke his heart and turned white for himself. Ye Feng suddenly shivered. "Cluck, cluck!" The heart demon suddenly gives out a grim smile and releases an evil spirit in the soul sea. He immediately suppresses Ye Feng''s emotion and doesn''t let him wake up. Maple leaves the house, and Tang leaves the house alone. Watching Ye Feng leave, Tang Wu sighs. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, how could Maple become what it is today." Tang Wu blamed himself and even regretted that it would be better if he lived in seclusion with his family. Unfortunately, time can''t go back. "Rose, you wait for me, why don''t you wait for me to leave?" In the small world, rose was about to leave when she was stopped by a young man. "Elder martial brother Tang, I don''t need your permission where I want to go." Rose tone is very flat, there is no antipathy to Tang Jie, but there is no favor, is the ordinary relationship between teachers and brothers. "Of course, I''m just a little worried. The secret place is just around the corner. I''m afraid you''ll be on your way alone. Now that we''re all out of the pass, we''ll go to Hanlin city and wait for the secret place to open." Tang Jie gave a bitter smile. He pursued rose for three years. The other side ignored her all the time and didn''t give a clear answer. Tang Jie couldn''t understand what rose thought. "I''ve got a date!" Rose light said, did not hide. "Oh, I''m more interested in who can be so honored. Since I have a companion, I''m not alone." Tang Jie said with great interest. "Let''s go!" Rose know, want to get rid of Tangjie certainly can''t, and more than one companion, the chance of survival is also greatly increased, rose is not good to refuse. They left the small world together and flew out. Ye Feng stood on the top of the mountain, dressed and hunting, looking into the distance, just that kind of emotion in the heart can not erase. Family? love? relatives? lover? friend? Confidant? Ye Feng''s heart is filled with the shadow of many people. His mind suddenly shakes, and his body shakes. He wants to catch the connection. If he wants to break his head, Ye Feng can''t find a clue. On the contrary, he makes his mind more and more powerful, and sends out a dark flame."Whoosh!" Suddenly two shadows fall from the sky and fall in front of Ye Feng. It''s Rosa and Tang Jie. Ye Feng convergence mind, eyes toward two people to see. "Let me introduce you. This is younger martial brother Ye Feng!" Rose introduced Ye Feng to Tang Jie. "This is elder martial brother Tang Jie!" They nodded to each other. It was a greeting. "It''s getting late. Let''s start as soon as possible." Rose spoke, and the three soon left here, disappeared on the mountain, and flew into the endless void. The entrance to the secret place is located in jiuning mountain, arched by nine peaks. When the rainbow appears, it is the entrance that opens. It took three days and three nights for the three men to catch up with half of the journey. They walked and stopped all the way. Tang Jie tried Ye Feng several times. Unfortunately, Ye Feng spoke very little. Every time he had to deal with it in a few words, which made Tang Jie very uncomfortable. Due to the presence of rose, and bad attack, but Ye Feng received a message, is Tang Jie like rose, no one is allowed to interfere. For things between men and women, Ye Feng has no interest, his purpose is to enter the secret realm, strive to obtain treasures, enhance the realm, other regardless. Along the way, Tang Jie also pays attention to Ye Feng. Along the way, Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to rose, which makes him feel relieved and proves that Ye Feng has self-knowledge. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that you would be a true disciple in just one year!" Tang Jie tentatively asked, want to touch the bottom of Ye Feng. "Coincidence Ye Feng only has four words to answer him. Just now Tang Jie asked, and rose also came to know Ye Feng''s past. Who knows that Ye Feng''s four words explain everything, and she doesn''t want to mention too many things about herself. Tang Jie''s expression was frozen, and he was a little uncomfortable. Among the disciples of zhenzhuan, he was no different from rose. In the family, he had a high status. When other disciples saw which one was not respectful, Ye Feng was always cold, which made Tang Jie feel a little repelled. The purpose of this trip was to enter a secret place. Tang Jie had to endure it. He didn''t have an attack and didn''t ask any more questions. Five days later, I finally arrived at Hanlin City, which is a huge city. In the middle, it is a magnificent palace. Those talented disciples who come here will rest in the palace and communicate with each other. "Ahead is Hanlin City, we try to keep a low profile." Rose said to them. Tang Jie nodded. The pride on his face disappeared and replaced it with a heavy touch. However, as a top disciple of the Tang family, he was definitely a top figure in Qinli Zhongzhou, but he was a little bit restrained. Fall down the body, enter Hanlin City, a strong aura. Aura, seems to be accompanied by bursts of ancient Qi, as if back to ancient times. "Younger martial brother ye, you may not know that this Hanlin city is not simple. There used to be a huge tree here. It''s said that a section of the trunk of the chaos tree fell down here, rooted and sprouted. Finally, it attracted countless warriors, which formed the appearance of Hanlin city." Rose looked at the leaf maple a face at a loss of appearance, speak out to explain a way. "The tree of chaos?" Ye Feng pretends to be confused. He has already got two sections of the trunk, but he didn''t expect that another trunk fell to Hanlin city. What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t expect that it took root and sprouted. "Yes, it''s the chaos tree. It''s said that the three realms were connected before, and chaos tree was a bridge. Later, the three realms were in turmoil, and chaos tree was cut off, turned into countless branches, disappeared between heaven and earth, and fell into the three realms. There was a section in Hanlin city." Rose slowly explained, in her opinion, Ye Feng is estimated to encounter what adventure, only today''s achievements, but in terms of knowledge, certainly not as good as them. "Then why don''t you see the shadow of chaos tree?" Ye Feng wanted to see what the chaos tree looked like. All he got were branches, and there was nothing else except strong vitality. "In the pavilion of Qionglou!" Rose pointed to the huge palace in front of her. It was Qionglou Pavilion, Qin Li Zhongzhou, ten major gates, three royal families, and five worlds that all wanted to occupy here. In the end, there was a big war, which almost affected the chaos tree. Finally, an agreement was negotiated to build a temple here, which was controlled by these forces. Every year, they shared the leaves of the tree equally, which calmed down the matter and continued to this day. Even if it is a leaf of chaos tree, it is extremely precious. Unfortunately, chaos tree has gradually withered in recent years, which seems to be related to the changes of heaven and earth. "But it''s a pity that the chaos tree is not as good as it is every year. In recent years, it can''t grow a few new leaves every year." Rose sighed, who do not know why chaos tree dried up phenomenon. "Younger martial sister, you may not know that the chaos tree is rumored to contain the spirit of the tree. It was the spirit of the tree that made it survive in those years that it opened its branches and scattered its leaves."Tang Jie interrupted their conversation and added. "I''ve also heard that the spirit of the chaos tree is scattered in all directions, which turns into innumerable spirits scattered in the heaven and earth. In front of this chaos tree, there is a ghost in it." Rose will talk box and then over, listen to leaf maple cloud in the fog, spirit tree spirit was hit scattered, scattered between heaven and earth, how much spirit power can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 The three soon entered Qionglou Pavilion, and the area inside even overturned Ye Feng''s thinking. It occupies hundreds of miles, and countless temples are located in it, just like a small world. The various forces have built their own buildings here. The geniuses who come here find their own areas and wait for the secret to open. In the middle of Qionglou Pavilion, there is a huge open space, where the chaos tree is rooted. Many people have already sat under the tree and understood the law of the tree, hoping to understand some ancient and even longer laws. Stepping into the Qionglou Pavilion, with a glance, hundreds of people gathered here, and each breath was very strong. When they saw someone coming in, they all looked on. "Let''s go, too!" The three stepped into the hall and found an open space with ready-made tables. Tang Jie, one of the most outstanding disciples of the Tang family, is absolutely famous in Zhongzhou. There is also rose, the peerless beauty, but Ye Feng was directly ignored and became the existence of support. In the main hall, a group of powerful people arrived, and it became more and more hot and noisy. There were ten major gates, three royal families, five families, and even the magic gate. The demon family was mixed with the spirits, and there were also some powerful people of the ancient family. At the moment, these people gathered together, and the breath of their bodies alone was enough to shock some weak people into disordered breath. It seems to be a harmonious scene, but the atmosphere is not so harmonious. These geniuses come from different regions of Qinli Zhongzhou, and some of them are hostile forces. It''s a good thing that they are in the same hall now and don''t fight each other. Fortunately, the secret has not been opened, otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been a river of blood. After all, whether they are enemies or friends, their goals are the same. They want to get the fragments of the road in the secret place and the mysterious Sword Fairy Cave. However, once you enter the secret world, no matter what your previous relationship is, you will become competitors. At that time, you may kill each other for a treasure. "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, I''m going to practice under the divine tree. You can talk slowly!" Ye Feng has been sitting here peacefully. It''s better to feel the divine tree law. "Go ahead!" Tang Jie is worried about how to get rid of Ye Feng, can be alone with rose together, did not expect Ye Feng initiative mentioned, why not. Rose is not easy to stop, this tree before she came, feel nothing, so this time did not go again, but quietly sat on one side. Of course, Rose''s appearance attracted a lot of eyes. What''s more, she took the initiative to chat up, but they were scared away by Tang Jie''s cannibal eyes. "You see, the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is here. It is said that she is reincarnated." Just then, someone whispered and looked eagerly. WOW! The little princess, who was praised by all the stars, went into the hall and attracted countless eyes. In addition, she was no less beautiful than rose, which once again attracted a large number of people. Not long after he left, Ye Feng suddenly settled down and looked up. He saw that the beautiful girl in the gorgeous Phoenix robe was the Royal Princess of the Yuan Dynasty, who had been held hostage by herself. When she entered the hall, the little princess''s eyes swept away, and a pair of beautiful eyes turned blue, which added a sense of monstrosity. It seems that the little princess has practiced some powerful skills recently, which led to the change of her body. In the face of many eager eyes, the little princess calmly smile, very natural, found a space, also sat down, this time the Yuan Dynasty Royal family with more than a dozen people, strength is not low. Ye Feng doesn''t stay and continues to walk towards the chaos tree. If the other party doesn''t provoke him, Ye Feng may not take the initiative to find trouble. Once they don''t know what''s interesting, he doesn''t mind killing a corpse. "Little princess, I heard that you have awakened most of the fairy memory. It seems that the rumor is true." Someone came up with a flattering tone. Who doesn''t want to talk about such a beautiful woman? After all, not everyone here is a top talent. What is terrible is not the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, but the previous life of the little princess. Many people hope to get some advice from her, which is great glory. "That''s right!" The little princess''s answer was very simple. Not long after the little princess sat down, the hall caused a sensation again. Yue Tanxi, the future leader of Heiwu royal family, appeared. It was said that he got a fruit of autumn in the magic sea. After refining, he stepped into the realm of heaven and human. After a month of steady cultivation, he had stepped into the realm of immortals with one foot. Wearing a spirit crown and climbing boots, the whole person looks very outstanding. Yushulinfeng and his identity can definitely cause many girls to scream. Sure enough, seeing the appearance of Heiwu Royal Yuetan River, a large number of girls stood up, with little stars in front of them, trying to get up. When he came in, he saw his acquaintances and said hello one after another. He quickly swept through the Tang family and found that there were only Tang Jie and rose. In his eyes, he could not help feeling disappointed that the person he wanted to see was not here."Ha ha ha, I''m here A burst of laughter from the outside, the voice is very rude, just like a thunder, shock many people eardrum pain, a burly body into the hall, strong momentum sent out. "Yinyou demon sect, they have been extinct for a long time? How can you be here? " Someone exclaimed that Yinyou demon sect was good at assassination. It was an evil sect. It practiced magic arts and rarely appeared in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it did not disappear. Yinyou demon sect is one of the six major branches of the demon sect. Among them, the only remaining witch sect, huangquan sect disappeared, the black sect disappeared, and the Yan sect and Yinxie sect disappeared in the dust of history. But today, the people of Yinyou demon sect appear. Are other demon sects still in the world, just unknown. "Jiutianyou, you are late!" A cold voice came out from a corner, and everyone looked at it. "King of blood, he''s here anyway." The battlefield of blood devil is always opposite to Qin Li Zhongzhou. This time, the king of blood devil appeared, and he knew jiutianyou. "Chatter, you are only allowed to participate, but you are not allowed to participate. The secret place belongs to everyone, and everyone is qualified." Jiutianyou sat down with his eyes swept. Many people directly lowered their heads, but they didn''t dare to face it. What kind of power is this. Tang Jie frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that this time the secret world opened, it attracted so many talents. Those who were not born, or even hidden families, all appeared here. What''s more terrible is the Yin You demon sect. Their assassination skills are first-class. If they are targeted, it''s hard to escape. There is also the blood devil king, whose strength is no less than half step fairyland. In the same level, they occupy a great advantage. "It''s just a group of heresies. If you have a chance to eliminate them at the same time!" Yue Tanxi suddenly spoke, with a light tone, the atmosphere of the scene instantly became tense. As soon as the words came out, the discussion all around stopped immediately. Yue Tanxi is the future emperor of Heiwu royal family. He has a high status and will not care about the identity of the other party. "Boy, when I came out to hang out, you were not born. Do you know how to write the word" death " Jiutianyou''s voice is very cold, and the strong murderous air appears, which means that you have to start a fight if you don''t agree. "Joke, when is the cultivation world divided by age?" Yue Tanxi also sneered and didn''t care at all. His words immediately aroused the admiration of many people. Since ancient times, the right devil has not been able to do anything. Yue Tanxi now represents the right way. "Good boy, I remember you!" Nine days you endure to go down, but in the eyes, kill an idea Ling ran, even if have anger, also can keep to the secret place. There are ten major sects gathered here. Most of them are upright. He is the only one who comes to Yinyou demon sect. The blood demon king is probably single. The witch demon sect hasn''t seen it yet. Other demons have long disappeared. "It seems that I''m not late!" Outside the main hall, another group of people came in, crazy sword appeared, followed by Liu Jian, and a young girl, qianmeixue, the holy daughter of zugu. Her beauty was almost the same as that of rose, but if you look carefully, Rose''s temperament was more outstanding. No wonder it attracted crazy sword and Liu Jian to pursue together. Crazy Dao is still careless. He flatters Qian Meixue, and Liu Jian is also proud. It seems that during this period, they have all improved their strength with the help of the treasures obtained by the magic sea. "Amitabha!" Soon after several people came in, someone outside announced a Buddha''s name. A bald man of about 20 came in with a string of Buddhist beads hanging around his neck. He was a disciple of Jinlong temple. If ye Feng sees it, he must know this man. It''s Wen Zhu who met in southern China. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but now he is in his twenties. In retrospect, Ye Feng was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Several years passed in a flash. Ye Feng didn''t have much interest in the visitors from outside. He came to the chaos tree and looked at the chaos tree ten feet high. There were only dozens of leaves and patterns on it, which seemed to wither. "Why do I feel the cry of chaos tree?" Ye Feng frowned tightly. Suddenly, there was a feeling in his heart. Chaos tree was whining, as if it was asking for help. "Boy, you can quickly communicate with the chaos tree. The spirit here is so thin that it can''t nourish the chaos tree at all, leading to the exhaustion of the tree. There must be spirit hidden in the tree. If you can absorb it, integrate it into the Shura body, and deposit it in the tree trunk, you can nourish it slowly, and you may have a chance to grow into a real chaos tree in the future." Mubai speaks to Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s character has changed, it doesn''t mean that mubai has two hearts. During this period, mubai constantly explains the past to Ye Feng every day, hoping that Ye Feng can get out of the demons as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed, and his divine sense penetrates into the chaos tree. At this time, a series of footsteps suddenly break Ye Feng. "Get out of here, I''ve got a crush on it!" A group of four people came directly to Ye Feng, because there were people all around the chaos tree. Only Ye Feng had some idle places. Once Ye Feng sat down, he could not accommodate other people. ''s leaf as like as two peas, looked up at the four people who came over. The four people looked the same, twins. "Zhemohai, four brothers of sharks!" Some people recognized their identities. They came from the sea and were not in qinlizhongzhou. They also rushed here to enter the secret place. When it comes to the Zhemo sea, there are bursts of amazement around. The four people in front of us are the evolution of four sharks. After they have been cultivated into human form, they have become extremely fierce one by one. They are quite famous fierce characters in the Zhemo sea. In addition, the sea area is rich in resources, which makes many mermaids have more cultivation talents than human beings, but they disdain to set foot on the mainland. Today, there are four mermaids, and they are also the most terrible shark. In the ancient times, the sea area was the most prosperous area. Countless strong people, even many human beings, like to set foot in the sea area and look for opportunities. Back to the ancient times, a sea king appeared, who understood the power of the sea and became a real immortal. Looking all over the ancient and modern times, the sea area is a mysterious place. Human rarely set foot on it. There lurks all kinds of strange monsters and fishmen. They are very terrible. It seems to four people that they often set foot on the human world, so they are soon known. Ye Feng has also heard of the Zhemo sea, which is far away and even wider than Qinli Zhongzhou. It''s absolutely not easy to be famous in such a vast sea area. With a sweep of the divine sense, the strength of the four people is very good. They are all in the same heaven and human environment. With their strong physical body, it is very difficult for human beings to defeat their opponents at the same level in the case of one-on-one. It''s also a matter of pride to hear that some people around know that their four brothers, each of them showing his pride, can make a name in qinlizhongzhou, and are recognized by the powerful forces. "My friend, this is what I like first. If you want to practice here, go to the outside." Ye Feng light said. All around the sound of discussion Ye Feng of course also listen in the ear, however, want to let Ye Feng out of here, there is no door. The four of them, entering here, came straight to themselves. Obviously, they thought that they were the one with the lowest strength of all. They were only in the middle of Shenwu nine. Among the people present, those with the lowest strength are Shenwu jiuzhong, whose peak is full in the later period, and the realm of heaven and man is everywhere. Most of them are about half step to fairyland, with strong breath. In addition, Ye Feng''s face is fresh, and few people have seen it before. The four shark brothers plan to start from Ye Feng and seize the territory. They can practice under the chaos tree. In normal times, they can''t enter the hall at all. This is a rare opportunity. Unlike the ten major sects, the five aristocratic families and the three royal families, they have occupied the hall for a long time. The ordinary gifted disciples can come to practice and absorb the spirit of chaos. "Don Jie, Daoyou, didn''t that boy come in with you just now? Are you not from the Tang family? " Some people asked Tang Jie about his great name. Almost no one knew that he was in Zhongzhou in the Qin Dynasty. At the age of 13, he reached the seven levels of Shenwu, which made a great sensation. "Yes, I am a member of the Tang family and a new disciple of zhenzhuan. However, young people are arrogant and arrogant. It''s also a good training to let them see some talents of various kinds, which will help them to practice in the future." Tang Jie is not smiling. He heard that Ye Feng hit Tang Xin with a fist. Seeing is believing. Tang Jie doesn''t believe it. Today we can see if ye Feng is as powerful as the legend. "Oh, it turns out that Tang Jie and Daoyou have plans for a long time." The youth around him is a disciple of Dan zhengpai. Ouyang Jian and Tang Jie are old acquaintances. The conversation over there is not very loud, but Ye Feng can get into Ye Feng''s ears. Tang Jie''s words just now make Ye Feng angry, but the four shark brothers stand in front of him, and Ye Feng can''t spare time to argue with Tang Jie. Ye Feng knows Tang Jie''s mind. First, he wants to test his strength. Second, he can ask for help when Ye Feng is severely humiliated by the four shark brothers. In this way, he can tell others that Tang Jie is the first person in the Tang family, and both goals have been achieved. At that time, Tang Jie stood up and severely punished the four brothers. He also had face in front of his younger martial brother and made a name in front of everyone. He killed three birds with one stone, so he sat in the same place and looked on coldly. It is rose, show eyebrow a cluster, want to say what, still endure to go on, she but know Ye Feng strength, so pour not how worry. Maple leaves roll up and down like four big sharks. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame our brothers for being rude!" Shark with a cold tone, with the powerful momentum of the four, into the general heaven and man, has been scared out of courage."I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I can let bygones be bygones, or I will bear the consequences!" Ye Feng glanced at the four brothers of shark, and then drew back his eyes, ready to continue to comprehend the tree of chaos. He looked natural, and was not affected by the four brothers of Shark at all. Everyone was surprised that other people sitting under the tree of chaos opened their eyes one after another. It seemed that Ye Feng, who looked thin, could say such kind of words, which made people not believe it. With this calm demeanor, why not despise the four shark brothers? Tang Jie is a Leng, immediately shook his head, wry smile unceasingly, if shark four brothers one person, Ye Feng may also be able to deal with, the other party is four people, even if it is oneself, also dare not say hand can kill it. The main hall is very big. It''s just a couple. There are people talking to each other in the distance. They are not interested in such a fight at all. There are fights in several other areas, and even people fight. "Good boy, take my words as fart. In that case, we will tear your body and throw you out." Looking at Ye Feng''s contemptuous attitude, the four shark brothers were enraged. "Noise, slap!" Ye Feng''s body moves. As soon as the calm and indifferent voice rings out, Ye Feng suddenly moves his hand, just like a flash of lightning, directly buckles on the great shark''s pulse gate, and his right hand pokes out at the same time, directly slapping the shark''s face. "Pa Pa!" The sound was loud and crisp. The shark''s body was thrown out and fell directly onto the ground. Everyone was stunned. An ordinary man with a strange appearance was so strong that he slapped the four shark brothers in the face. "He just shot, why the body method is so strange, it seems that there is a trace of Tao in it." Some people said with admiration that Ye Feng had just integrated the Tao meaning of the wind, so no one could see how he did it. In addition, by surprise, he cracked the universe. Naturally, he was able to catch one by one, and the shark couldn''t avoid it at all. "You I want to die Several other people''s bodies move and pounce on Ye Feng one after another. As for the shark, his whole body trembles. "Pa!" When two sharks were swept out, it was also a loud slap in the face. With the palm of his hand, he grasped old four''s wrist. The palm of his hand was linked, and there was a clear slap sound. He was full of strength. Old four was directly beaten out and flew out of the hall, and the slap was particularly loud. Everyone in the hall took a breath. Who is this guy? If it''s luck to subdue the shark, it''s not luck to fly the opponent for the second and third time. The rest of the old three Leng in place, issued a roar: "looking for death, Terran boy, this time you die." Old three body, burst out a terrible breath, began to work hard. Rage, directly to the leaf maple in front of. "You are not a good man. You can accompany your brother!" The result is no exception, the third was Ye Feng fly, the clean means, exquisite body method, only to see the hall everyone a heart. No one thought that Ye Feng, a lonely man, was actually a hidden master. In the light description, he combed the four shark brothers. You know, the four brothers have been famous for a long time, and they are not famous. They are easily swept away by the four. Most of them dare not guarantee to win easily. "Tao Yi, he understands a trace of wind''s Tao Yi!" It''s jiutianyou who talks. In his eyes, he bursts out a strong sense of war. His breath suddenly becomes strong. He stares at Ye Feng and shows a strange color. It''s really rare that he can understand the meaning of Tao in Shenwu jiuzhong. "No! You Tang family have a good disciple. " Ouyang Jian''s eyes were burning, and he said to Tang Jie. As one of the ten major schools, Dan zhengpai has a unique vision. At a glance, he can see that Ye Feng is extraordinary. That''s why he has such a view. Tang Jie''s mouth is bitter. He thought Ye Feng would be trampled by the four shark brothers. He is waiting to ask for help. Who knows "This..." When you hear Ouyang Jian talking about it, it''s hard for Tang Jie to say something. Just now he said that Ye Feng is young and needs to go through some training. Who would have thought that four loud slaps seemed to be on Tang Jie''s face. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come too. Hand over the treasure in the pool. I''ll spare you from death!" A startling Dao idea appears, and the crazy Dao moves. At a glance, he recognizes Ye Feng and plans to kill Ye Feng in public to get the treasure. "Shentan? Treasure Hearing the mention of crazy Dao, many people looked at each other and seemed to think of something. "He is Ye Feng, the man who gets a lot of treasures in the magic sea." The name of Ye Feng has spread all over the central state of Qin Dynasty. Many people have heard of Ye Feng, but they don''t know him. Today I see him. "You deserve it!" Feeling the sharp meaning of the sword, Ye Feng has no wave in his eyes. With a shake of his arm, a strong dragon appears and grabs it."Click!" Dao Yi is crushed directly by Ye Feng and has no power, which makes everyone look silly. "Good boy, it''s so powerful!" Many people are secretly frightened. It''s inconceivable that they can take a mad knife with one move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Jiutianyou exudes a strong sense of war and is seduced by Ye Feng''s momentum. The little princess''s eyes sent out a cold killing, Ye Feng, this is a shame, deeply engraved in her mind, lingering. Her biggest wish in this life is to kill Ye Feng, to prove her way with him, and to enter a fairyland. Other geniuses are also curious. The rise of Ye Feng is like a whirlwind, which suddenly blows all over the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. These talents, which one is not accumulated step by step, rely on their own strength, break their own name. Ye Feng, however, is famous for his magic of the sea. He is even flattered by countless talents. In addition, he gains a lot of treasures and becomes the target of attack. "Elder martial brother Tang Jie, the disciples of the Tang family have been bullied. As the first disciple of zhenzhuan, do you just want to stand by and watch the fun?" Ye Feng''s voice is very loud and spreads to every corner. Tang Jie was going to have a good look at Ye Feng''s ability. Suddenly, he was shocked and felt bad. Everyone looks at Tang Jie. Ye Feng is right. He is a disciple of the Tang family. As the first disciple of zhenzhuan, other disciples are bullied. If you don''t stand up, how long will you wait. "Crazy Dao, how can you do that? Dare to attack the people of the Tang family. If you still have Tangjie in your eyes, younger martial brother ye will step down for the time being." Tang Jie hesitated again and again, but he made a move. If he didn''t make a move, he would leave something behind. Besides, it''s time for him to gather countless talents. He is worthy of being the first genius disciple of the Tang family. When he makes a move, he will be thunderous and instantly suppress the crazy sword. Fortunately, numerous prohibitions have been placed around the hall, and even the battle of the earth immortal ancestors can not affect the surrounding buildings. In addition, the Qiong pavilion has been standing for countless years and can be preserved completely, which is not comparable to other places. For example, the surrounding area of the main hall is covered by dense prohibitions, which can counteract the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting. The violent killing intention and terrible strength are all counteracted by the prohibitions. "Tang Jie, this is between me and him. I advise you not to interfere, lest you lose your reputation!" Crazy Dao seems to be afraid of Tang Jie. After all, both of them are peerless geniuses. It''s very difficult to tell the difference immediately. The secret is about to open. Crazy Dao wants to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible to get the treasure. "Joke, how can you bully our Tang family disciples at will, thinking that our Tang family is afraid that you will not succeed." With a big wave of his hand, Tang Jie''s killing intention soared to the sky, making the whole hall shake, and the momentum was extremely amazing. "What elder martial brother Tang said is right. What''s the big deal of your Wuqing sect? If you dare to be so disrespectful to the Tang family, elder martial brother Tang will soon abolish him." Ye Feng clapped his hands and said happily. Just now, his face was still in a heavy color. He changed into another appearance in an instant, which made many people can''t understand. There''s a fight. He''s cheering and dancing here. What''s going on. Tang Jie almost spits out a mouthful of blood. He is on a par with crazy Dao. Ye Feng even says that he should kill crazy Dao. Isn''t that very embarrassing for Tang Jie. Besides, Kuangdao is the genius of wuqingzong. Although Tang Jie is not afraid, if he kills other people''s talents, wuqingzong will not give up. Moreover, there are many talents of wuqingzong here. Damn it! It''s so hateful. I''ve been tricked by this boy. Looking at Ye Feng''s cheering bird dance, Tang Jie knows that he has fallen into the trap. Ye Feng can entangle with crazy Dao, but he pulls himself into the water. This boy has a deep plan. He took a deep breath and gathered up all kinds of emotions. His face changed and he suddenly quickened his gestures. He was already riding a tiger. The attack of crazy knife was like a tide. Tang Jie had no chance to retreat. The next moment, Tang Jie''s body is like a dragon. He steps on the void and directly takes it to the crazy sword. His momentum is extremely shocking. Ye Feng is surprised that Tang Jie is so powerful. Seeing that Tang Jie is so powerful, Ye Feng continues to clap his hands and cheer for him, which makes rose smile bitterly. Tang Jie is very subdued. He feels that he has been teased. If Ye Feng is not a disciple of the Tang family, he will turn the gun and shoot Ye Feng. " because he got a lot of treasures in the magic sea, he has become a scapegoat now. He really wants to slap Ye Feng to death. As a top disciple of the Tang family, when was he used as an outsider? Just now, I could refuse. Why did I suddenly agree with him? I should let him fight with crazy Dao and lose both sides. Tang Jie is very puzzled, he does not understand, his IQ is not low, why he agreed to move, as if agreed to let it be. I''m afraid only Ye Feng knows about all this, because just now when he was fighting with crazy Dao, Ye Feng quietly used his pupil skill. Yueque controlled Tang Jie''s mind. Although it was only in a moment, it was enough. As long as Tang Jie agreed to do it, it was enough. The more he fights, the more annoyed he gets. Tang Jie feels that he has been treated as a free thug. If he repels crazy Dao, there must be a second crazy Dao. Their purpose is the same. They want to get the treasure from Ye Feng.The evil fire of Tang Jie''s Qi rises, and he can only vent his anger on crazy sword. After all, he is half in Wonderland, while Kuangdao has just been promoted to heaven. There is still a gap between them. If you hit it with one hand, it will shatter the sun and the moon and tear the universe apart. Crazy Dao is also very subdued. Ye Feng is no more than nine realms of martial arts. He is completely sure to kill the opponent. However, Tang Jie is half in Wonderland. Crazy Dao still has a gap. It''s almost impossible to defeat Tang Jie. As soon as you clap it, the crazy knife retreats, and suddenly falls into the downwind. Tang Jie suppresses the attack, and the momentum is suppressed. In desperation, crazy Dao had to fight. In his hand, Dao Gang raised a huge wave, just like superposition, and rushed towards Tang Jie crazily. "Presumptuous!" Feeling the powerful meaning of crazy Dao, Tang Jie was also hit with real fire. A huge mark appeared in his palm, and he suppressed it fiercely. "Boom!" The knife Gang breaks, and Tang Jie lifts the crazy knife with one palm, and his body flies backwards. After fighting off the crazy sword, Tang Jie doesn''t continue to fight. Instead, he takes a cold look around and finally falls on Ye Feng. He finds that Ye Feng is chatting with rose and doesn''t look at them at all. He seems to be an outsider. The strong intention of killing comes out from Tang Jie. He is about to attack. Seeing Ye Feng looking at him, he smiles innocently. "Elder martial brother Tang is really powerful, which can''t be compared with those cats and dogs!" Ye Feng wore a big hat in the past, Tang Jie just want to attack, was Ye Feng a word dissolve in invisible, gas face has become blue. Those who were ready to fight had to stop. With Tang Jie on the spot, they couldn''t do anything to Ye Feng. They had to enter the secret place. When they separated, they were trying to kill Ye Feng. For the hostility around, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, still go his own way, came to the chaos tree, this time no one dares to disturb. A little bit deeper into the divine tree, Ye Feng seems to have entered a strange world. In the divine tree, there is a vast starry sky, as if endless. Ye Feng lost his mind in a moment. He didn''t know how to look for the spirit of the tree. It''s boundless here. Looking for the remaining spirit is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. "Boy, you can release the spirit of the chaos tree, so that you can attract the spirit, absorb it, and integrate it into the chaos tree. As the spirit nourishment, the Shura God may grow into a real God tree in the future, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than you as a weapon." Mubai sends a message to Ye Feng, asking him to try to mobilize the spirit of the chaotic tree. As a guide, he may be able to attract the spirit of the tree. Ye Feng nodded. Shura God is his second God. The trunk of his body is made of chaos tree. Once it is integrated into the spirit of the tree, it can take root and sprout slowly. Maybe one day, the tree will run through the three realms again. Ye Feng is the master of the tree, and may even lead the three realms. A trace of the spirit of the divine tree emanates from Ye Feng''s body and melts into the vast void. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea and can''t spread to every corner at all. Ye Feng doesn''t worry. His divine sense floats in the inner space of the divine tree and wanders back and forth. He finds that there are faint starlight in the divine tree, which is very beautiful. These are incomplete laws, but they are too broken to be absorbed. If they are completed laws, it would be good to understand the laws of ancient times, which is of great help to you. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s eyebrows moved, and the eyes of tianwu suddenly opened. Looking deep, he found a mass of white liquid floating on the void, wriggling back and forth, and a lot of essence was slowly disappearing. "Holy tree spirit!" Ye Feng spirit, Shenshu spirit really here, and fell into a deep sleep, because the age is long, Shenshu lost essence nourishment, slowly into exhaustion. At that time, the spirit of the three realms was so strong that the chaos tree was born. Now the Qin Dynasty is established in Zhongzhou, and the spirit of the three realms is so poor that it can not maintain the growth of the tree. Exhaustion, it''s a matter of time. But Ye Feng is different. He can integrate the spirit of the tree into the Shura God and absorb the aura all the time, because there are array blessings inside the Shura God''s body. More importantly, Ye Feng has the essence of the ice spirit tree, which can also nourish the spirit of the chaos tree and make it wake up slowly. "Boy, don''t accept it rashly. You must let the spirit of Shenshu recognize you. Once you fail to accept it and enter the vast starry sky, you can''t capture it any more." Looking at the white halo in the distance, mubai reminds Ye Feng that although the spirit of Shenshu falls into deep sleep, his consciousness is still there, and he must get his approval. In desperation, Ye Feng had to speed up the release of Shenshu breath, like a mother, to attract their children, let Shenshu spirit, a little closer. "Sure enough, it worked!" It seems that the spirit of the divine tree is really attracted by the spirit of the divine tree. It''s a kind of breath of the same goal. It seems that the child sees his mother and wants to get intimate.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Ye Feng has two branches, not very big, but definitely not small. From Manyi shaohuang, Ye Feng gets a trunk, which is not comparable to the branches. This section of the tree trunk, Ye Feng into the Shura God body, as the backbone, support the whole body. The endless spirit of Shenshu comes out and surrounds Ye Feng. He wants to attract the spirit of Shenshu. "Don''t worry, follow me, I will make you return to the glory of the past and make you reach the top of the three worlds again." Ye Fengchun good lure said, since Shenshu spirit consciousness is still, you should be able to hear Ye Feng speak. The white halo hesitated and seemed to be a little afraid. For many years, human beings came in and wanted to absorb it. Every time they were about to absorb it, the spirit fled and entered the endless void. Even if the earth immortal came, they had nothing to do. This time, he was completely attracted by the spirit of the divine tree, but he still had a sense of vigilance and some fear. "Don''t be afraid, I will let you find a new mother, nourish you with essence every day, and let you grow up slowly." The trunk of this sacred tree is not suitable for the growth of the spirit of the sacred tree. Without a lot of essence nourishment, it will wither sooner or later, and the spirit of the sacred tree will disappear a little bit. Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to find a new mother for it, the spirit of Shenshu trembled for a moment, and seemed to have some expectation. When he was more than ten steps away from Ye Feng, he stopped. "You see, this is your new matrix. There is a huge amount of essence nourishment in it, which can make you wake up in a short time." Ye Feng opened the sea of soul, the God of Shura appeared, a huge trunk appeared, and a huge essence was nourishing all the time. The more powerful the tree is, the more essence it will feed back in the future will nourish maple. This is complementary. When the tree is still young, Ye Feng takes it in. When it grows into a giant tree, Ye Feng can absorb the essence of the tree and feed it back to himself every day. This is called long-term fishing. It can also be regarded as mutual utilization. The sacred tree can absorb the breath of the three realms. At that time, Ye Feng can know the situation of the three realms as long as he takes the sacred tree. See the huge trunk, rich essence, white halo again close to a point, if there is not a lot of essence nourishment, Shenshu spirit can not support for a few years. "Come on, come on..." Ye Feng gently waved, releasing an innocent smile, watching the spirit of Shenshu step by step close, his face showed a trace of excitement. Finally, the spirit of the sacred tree can''t resist the temptation, and gets into the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. Ye Feng is not stingy. He grabs the essence of the ice spirit tree and lets it absorb a little bit. When he opened his eyes, Ye Feng''s divine sense retreated from the chaos tree and found that there was a lot of noise around him. The practitioners who had just sat beside him stood up one after another. "What''s the matter? Why is chaos tree exhausted?" Leaves fell from the tree, and many people gathered around, including the top talents, with a look of shock. The sudden situation immediately attracted the earth immortal ancestors of the major forces. They immediately appeared to see why the tree suddenly dried up. As the culprit, Ye Feng has long disappeared and disappeared. He enters the Tang family area to find a place to rest. Many people looked at it and found nothing wrong. When the divine consciousness entered the chaos tree, his face changed greatly, and the space inside the chaos tree collapsed inch by inch, that is to say, the spirit of the tree disappeared. "Who stole the spirit of Shenshu?" One of the immortals in Tianquan academy roared. Although the disciples were allowed to practice here and understand the tree rules, the spirit of the tree was taboo. Even they could not enter the chaos tree and absorb the spirit of the tree. Those gifted disciples looked at each other, some confused, especially those who didn''t practice under the tree. "All the people who practiced under the tree just now stand up to me!" The ancestors of Dan zhengpai were also angry. Every year, the tree would bear some leaves, and each sect would get one to understand the laws of ancient times. Only among the leaves can there be a complete law, otherwise these sects would not send their ancestors to guard here. It can be imagined how precious a divine tree leaf is. Now the spirit of the divine tree has disappeared, and the divine tree has dried up directly. Those leaves that are not mature have withered to the ground, turned into a ball of vitality, and disappeared. The scene was immediately divided into two areas. The disciples who did not practice under the tree stepped aside. The disciples who had just practiced in the tree were controlled by the earth immortal and asked one by one. In front of the earth immortal, even if it is half step to the fairyland, it can only honestly answer, can''t bear their murderous eyes. Just now, there were only twenty or thirty people practicing here, but in just a dozen breathing time, they finished the inspection. They didn''t have the breath of spirit."Who else did you practice under the tree just now?" The ancestor of Tianquan academy glanced at everyone. "There is another man, his name is Ye Feng. I think he left anxiously just now." A disciple of Tianquan academy came out. Just now, he watched Ye Feng leave anxiously. "Maple Leaf? Who is he? Find him for me quickly The old ancestor gave a big drink and began to look for the shadow of Ye Feng. The hall was empty, where was Ye Feng''s shadow. "Tell Laozu that this boy is a member of the Tang family. Some time ago, he got a lot of treasures in the magic sea. I wonder if there is something in him that can attract treasures. The disappearance of the spirit of the tree has a lot to do with him." Ye Feng got a lot of treasures, which made many people feel uncomfortable. At this time, he stood up and accused him. If it was really him, he could take the opportunity to strike and let Ye Feng never turn over. "You guys, go to the Tang area and find him for me!" Several ancestors wave their hands and ask four or five gifted disciples to look for Ye Feng and quickly find him. "Let''s go. We are also Tang''s disciples." Rose stood up, other people go, easy to cause conflict, by their presence, can be better. "OK, you go and come back quickly!" Tang Jie and rose leave soon and walk towards the hall built by the Tang family. Most of the Tang family''s disciples come here to have a rest. When you enter the hall of the Tang family, you see Ye Feng coming back. You find a clean room and close your eyes to practice. "Younger martial brother ye, are you in there?" Just now asked others, found Ye Feng into this room, rose very polite asked. "Come in!" Ye Feng''s voice sounded faintly in the room. Rose pushed open the door of the room and went in. She saw Ye Feng sitting on the futon with his knees crossed. She was very quiet and didn''t understand why Ye Feng was so talented. Thinking of his rise in just one year, he was soon relieved to think that these geniuses were a little lazy compared with Ye Feng. See Ye Feng, Tang Jie''s face is not good-looking, also don''t speak, quietly stand aside. "Younger martial brother ye, the spirit of the chaotic tree in the hall has disappeared. Do you know?" Rose asked tentatively. Ye Feng raised his head and shook his head. "In the hall, there is chaos now, and all the ancestors have appeared. I hope that those who have just practiced under the tree will go to cross examine, and ask younger martial brother ye to have a look, so as not to fall into the trap." Rose to leaf maple or very polite, the reason why she came, is afraid of other people secretly planted frame. Leaf maple how can not see, rose is good, lest leaf maple be framed, so let him to explain. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng is very happy, stand up, follow rose and Tang Jie went out. The three soon came to the hall, and now they were all mixed up. Many talented disciples gathered together to talk about the disappearance of Shenshu spirit. It''s something from ancient times. If anyone can get it, he can understand the laws of ancient times. Even if he can understand some of them, it''s a great help. More importantly, the spirit of the tree contains the source of the road, which is the most precious. Who stole the spirit of the tree. See three people back, the crowd automatically get out of the way, more than a dozen earth immortal ancestors, eyes together gathered in Ye Feng, began to check up. The ancestor of the Tang family frowned. If Ye Feng really got it, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is a disciple of the Tang family. If not, the disciples of the Tang family are checked by so many ancestors together, where are they placed in the Tang family. In the face of the eyes of many immortals, Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, even without a trace of expression fluctuation. His face was very natural, and even showed a trace of irony in his eyes. Shura God has long been taken into the magic tripod of nine prisons by him. Even if he is the ancestor of the earth immortal, he can''t find a clue. The divine consciousness has checked many times, and there is no breath of the spirit of the divine tree. Is it that the spirit of the divine tree has disappeared. "Have you finished?" Ye Feng sneered and turned to leave. "Wait!" A cold voice appeared, let Ye Feng and so on leave. The jade family''s ancestor, one of the five aristocratic families, sends out a cold sense of killing from him, pointing directly at Ye Feng. "I don''t know if there is anything else for me to do?" In the face of the eyes of Dixian Laozu, Ye Feng is calm and calm, without any pressure. "In the magic sea, because of you, let Yuqiong into an embarrassing situation, our jade family issued a chase order, did not expect to let you run away, today is your death." The jade patriarch said naked, in the magic sea, Ye Feng let jade Qiong naked. The body of the leakage in front of you. This is a great shame. Up to now, Yuqiong hasn''t appeared. I don''t know if she will enter the secret place."Don''t you worry about your identity? An immortal is going to attack a younger generation." Ye Feng said coldly that the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. The old ancestor of the earth immortal was high above the others. Only a few people could reach each sect. It was also a rare existence in Zhongzhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 The scene instantly tense up, rose also secretly for Ye Feng a sweat, eyes toward the Tang family ancestors looked in the past. I found that the ancestor of the Tang family frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. "As long as I kill you, I don''t care who I am!" Step by step, the jade family''s ancestors approach Ye Feng. The powerful earth immortal momentum can tear the sky. The rules of the scene seem to be imprisoned, and Ye Feng''s body can''t move. This is the fairyland, a powerful mess, even if ye Feng can easily kill heaven and earth, in front of the fairyland, no fight back. Maple Leaf hall, and then to kill a strong pressure to maple leaf. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body is directly shocked to fly out, and a mouthful of blood is sprayed out. The earth immortal''s ancestors, with a random blow, let Ye Feng suffer a heavy blow. "Younger martial brother ye, are you ok?" Rose moment to hold Ye Feng, Tang Jie is no exception, standing on one side, although the relationship between the two is not good, but at the critical moment, they are all Tang disciples, should work together. Within the family, that''s a small contradiction, but it involves the interests of the whole family. That''s great justice. Tang Jie knows it very well. Ye Feng gratefully looked at them and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "No, thank you very much." Ye Feng stood up straight, a vast sense of war emanated from him, very terrible, even rose and Tang Jie do not consciously step back, can not bear the breath of Ye Feng. Death breath, this is the taste of death, Ye Feng understood the meaning of death, the whole person looks like a god of death. "Boy, you can only suffer some heavy losses under my 10% attack. Some of them are not simple." There was a look of consternation on the face of the jade family''s ancestor. Although the blow just now seemed simple, it actually contained a law of the road. If you take it by surprise, it can directly destroy the heaven and the earth. But Ye Feng is no more than a mole ant of Shenwu jiuzhong, not only not dead, but also suffered some trauma, which is hard to accept. "Dixian Laozu, what a great prestige. In my opinion, it''s no better than you!" Ye Feng sneered and drew out the sword of killing. He would rather die than give in. Sooner or later, the earth immortal will be trampled under his feet. "Ancestor Tang Bing, Ye Feng is a genius of our Tang family for thousands of years. Do you watch him killed?" Rose looked at a frown of the Tang ancestors, is a middle-aged woman, said aloud. She is thinking about whether it is worth offending Yu''s ancestors for a disciple. Now rose is crying out, putting her in a dilemma. If she doesn''t stand up, isn''t it to tell the world that Tang''s disciples have been bullied? As Tang''s ancestors, she just stands by and watches. "Tang Bing, I advise you not to be fussy. This boy has taken away the spirit of Shenshu, so he should be killed." Yu''s grandfather''s brow is also wrinkled. If Tang Bing blocks it, it''s really troublesome to kill Ye Feng. "Yuape, our Tang family disciples, when is your turn to decide life and death? What''s your explanation for slandering our Tang family disciples for stealing the spirit of Shenshu?" If yu''s ancestors don''t say it, it''s all right. This mention obviously makes Tang Bing can''t ignore it. If you really ignore it and fall to the family side, it will be hard to explain. If a family disciple is killed in front of her, how can you explain to the family at that time. Ye Feng has noticed Tang Bing for a long time, but he has not spoken. When he comes to their realm, he has a lot of scruples and can be excused. "Tang Bing, you really want to protect this boy." Seeing Tang Bing standing in front of Ye Feng and others, Yu ape''s face is gloomy and terrible. Both of them are immortals. Even if they fight for ten days and nights, they can''t tell the difference. The atmosphere on the field became awkward, and other immortals tried to dissuade them, hoping that the big thing would turn into a small one. The thing in front of them was to find the spirit of the tree first. "Yuape, the secret is about to open. I''d better let him solve the problems of the younger generation. Let''s go to Shenshu spirit." Dan zhengpai is still familiar with the Tang family. Lao Zu stands up and wants to resolve their enmity. "Hum, this boy must die!" Jade ape cold hum a, the slightest don''t buy Dan decent ancestor''s face, the momentum on the body more and more prosperous. "I''ll see how you kill him today!" Tang Bing releases a strong cold air. It seems to be frozen all around him. All kinds of laws of heaven and earth are intertwined. This is a rare encounter between the earth immortals and their ancestors. Many talented people stare at him and don''t want to miss it. It seems that they are going to fight here. The scene is very tense. Once they fight, those talents around will be affected. Once they do, many people will be directly shocked to death by the breath released by them. Ye Feng turned into a person who had nothing to do. He stood quietly and watched the two people froze with each other. "Everyone step back. If you have anything to do, wait until you find the spirit of the tree." The ancestor of Heiwu royal family spoke. Among the people present, he was the only one who was the immortal of two robbers. He had a high status and spoke with great weight.In addition to other ancestors have dissuaded, two talent slowly back momentum, but jade ape''s eyes fiercely staring at Ye Feng, seems to tell him, a chance, I will kill you. In the face of the threat of fairyland, Ye Feng reaches out his finger and shakes in front of him, which means that he takes it. Fairyland will become his stepping stone sooner or later. More than a dozen earth immortal ancestors continue to search for the spirit of Shenshu. Ye Feng, rose and Tang Jie return to their residence, waiting for the secret place to open. The secret place opens once every 50 years. It takes a few days before and after. No one knows which day it is. Only when there are nine kinds of rainbows in jiuning mountain can the entrance be opened. Three people all the way speechless, quickly returned to the residence, Tang Jie himself went back to practice, left Ye Feng and rose two people. "Younger martial brother ye, does the spirit of Shenshu really have nothing to do with you?" No one around, rose a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Ye Feng, want to see through his mind. "It really doesn''t matter!" Ye Feng stood up and said helplessly that even if he was pro Laozi, Ye Feng could not tell that nearly twenty earth immortal ancestors were here. If he knew that he had taken away the spirit of the tree, he would not be able to swallow him alive. "In that case, I''m relieved. We''ll all wait for two days. It should be in these days when the secret world opens." Rose is not easy to ask, back to his residence, quiet and other secret open. Looking at the disappearance of Rose''s back, Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and entered his room. After entering the room, Ye Feng''s momentum immediately changed, and the whole person became extremely gloomy, just like a sword, ready to come out at any time. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Ye Feng''s mouth, and his face instantly withered. "Jade ape, I will take revenge." Wipe off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, Ye Feng says coldly. Just now in the main hall, Ye Feng had already spewed out a mouthful of blood and forced the injury down. When he returned to his residence, the secret disease hit again. Even if it was 10% powerful, Ye Feng could not resist it now. Pour out a drop of water of life, and Ye Feng takes it. He feels that his mouth is full of saliva, sending out bursts of sweetness, as if it were Xiangan Yulu. It turns into infinite energy and begins to repair the injury in Ye Feng''s body. "Good thing!" After a few breaths, Ye Feng felt that all the injuries had recovered, and even some of the dark injuries that had not recovered before had all recovered. The water of life was so magical. Because there are only four or five drops, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take it every time he is injured. The secret place is about to open, and countless talents gather in it. In addition, when you know that you have obtained many treasures from the magic sea, you may be hunted endlessly if you enter the secret place. Ye Feng takes advantage of the last period of time to return to the best condition. One day later, the matter of Shenshu spirit is not settled. No one knows where Shenshu spirit is, as if it is a mystery. Among Qiong''s pavilions, there are more and more talents from all over the world, no matter they are demons, demons, Terrans and so on. There are four or five thousand people gathered together, including major sects, aristocratic families, sanxiu, ghosts and ghosts, and the number is still increasing. In the Yujia area, a cool girl appeared. It was Yuqiong who arrived today. Her breath seemed to have changed. The whole person was hazy. The ancestors of the Yujia family actually received her in person. "Miss, that boy is also here. If Tang Bing hadn''t stopped me, I would have avenged miss." Jade ape with hate tone, almost can kill Ye Feng, was Tang Bing horizontal inserted a foot. "I said, his life is mine, no one is allowed to rob me, you are the same!" Yuqiong''s tone is very gloomy. Even if she is the ancestor of Dixian, she has no scruples. "Yes, with Miss''s ability, it must be easy to kill him. This time, Miss entered the forbidden area of the family and successfully accepted the inheritance of her ancestors. Later, she will become an immortal. It''s just around the corner." Jade ape respectful answer, where is like the immortal ancestor. "Well, I''m tired. Give me a room!" Yuqiong did not continue to say, Ye Feng''s revenge, she wants to own to revenge. "Yes, miss, the room has been arranged!" They soon disappeared. Haotian palace, Jinlong temple, Taiyi sect, LAN family, you family, Zhong family, douhuo island One after another, some talented disciples came in, one by one with stronger breath, and fairyland almost occupied the mainstream. If ye Feng saw it and finally realized what his father said, your talent is very good, but if you put it in the whole Qinli Zhongzhou, it would be Canghai Yili. Since ancient times, genius is like the Qing of crossing the river, but few of them can survive. "Boom!" The ground began to shake, as if experiencing a huge earthquake. Everyone came out of the hall, looked at jiuning mountain, and found a huge rainbow, nine colors, falling on the nine peaks."The entrance to the secret land finally appears!" Some people have raised a loud voice. In the secret place, there are treasures left over from ancient times, especially the fragments of the avenue. In addition, the Jianxian cave has attracted countless people. Ten thousand people gathered outside the main hall, looking at the huge rainbow, feeling surging. Ye Feng also came out of the room and found that Tang Jie and rose all came over. "Let''s go out and have a look, too!" The three went out and saw the scene outside. The rainbow appeared and the entrance to the secret place opened. "Let''s not worry. Although the entrance is open, the space-time countercurrent still exists. If we enter now, it is likely to be swept away by the countercurrent." Looking at someone can''t wait, Tang jiechao Ye Feng said with rose. It''s over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 The huge rainbow hanging on jiuning mountain, many people began to rub their hands, ready to enter, go first, certainly occupy a certain advantage. "Jiuning mountain has nine entrances, each of which is full of endless crisis. There are time and space countercurrent, space hurricane, and star magnetic storm. Even if the earth immortal went in and was hit by the star magnetic storm, he would be dead." Tang Jie frowned slightly, looked at the void, and said to Ye Feng and rose. "Brother Tang is right. Every one of the nine entrances is the same. It''s very dangerous. We should be careful." Rose agreed, although did not enter the secret, but so many years, those seniors into, is no secret. The maple clouds roll back and forth, and a large number of magnetic storms blow into the space. Take back the eyes of the sorcerer, Ye Feng frowns tightly. If it''s really like this, I''m afraid it''s not in the secret realm, and it will damage a small half of the people. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''m sure you''ll be safe with me!" Tang Jie patted his chest with assurance. Space time countercurrent, space hurricane, or star magnetic storm, for ordinary people, it is a dangerous place, but for the strong, it will not produce any threat. In fact, since the strength of the Tang rose is not funny. Some people can''t bear it. They fly to the void one after another. They fly towards the rainbow of nine colors, looking for the entrance. "Ah As soon as someone flew in, there was a terrible cry. A time-space counter current appeared, which directly crushed the people who flew in and turned them into a pile of mashed meat. The sudden situation made some people who were about to fly pause and begin to hesitate. "A bunch of cowards!" With a loud shout, his body suddenly flew up. He chose one of the entrances and directly went in. His feet repeatedly stepped on the void to avoid the space countercurrent again and again, as well as the star magnetic storm, and smoothly entered the secret place. Seeing that someone succeeded, these people began to press the button again. They flew out again. A group of people chose the entrance and began to enter. "Ah, ah There were all kinds of screams. Some of them succeeded in entering, while others were crushed by the star magnetic storm. They died miserably. Just a few dozen people went up, and several people were crushed, which made many people flinch. "Forget it, I won''t go in!" Some people beat the retreat drum and left here directly. They don''t plan to enter the secret place. "Coward!" Someone scolded that although there were deaths, these people seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken, and they were still pouring into the secret place. After all, there were endless opportunities in the secret place. As long as they grasped one point, they would have a chance to win the title of qinlizhongzhou in the future. In a flash! All kinds of genius, thousands of colorful escape light flying toward the nine color rainbow, because jiuning mountain is huge, stretching hundreds of thousands of miles, thousands of people fly up, like a group of ants, into the nature. "Let''s go up, too. Be careful!" Tang Jie said a word, and then the three men jumped up, swept over the void and found an entrance, surrounded by counter current. In the sky, innumerable people''s shadows roared like a torrent of light, and the momentum was amazing. Some people even just passed by Ye Feng, which disturbed the surrounding breath. It was a powerful breath. Tang Jie''s choice of entrance is in the middle. It''s not too partial. The star magnetic storm is peaceful, but it can easily kill the fairyland. The road of cultivating immortals is very difficult. They have to fight against heaven, earth, even themselves, and other monks. It''s cruel and fierce. Just like thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge, everyone wants to reach the other side and enter the legendary fairyland, but only when they really embark on this road can they know how hard it is. Once they set foot on it, they will never stop until the end of their life. If you want to live, you need not only courage, but also countless bloodbath and fierce fighting to win the king and defeat the enemy! "Elder martial Sister Rose, it''s just a secret place. As for attracting so many people?" Looking at the talents like locusts entering the secret place one after another, Ye Feng is puzzled. Is it really to find the legendary sword fairy cave. Qin established Zhongzhou. It''s so vast that human beings rarely set foot in many places. There should be countless treasures. How can we enter the secret place to take risks and bear the risk of being swept away by the star magnetic storm at any time. Hear Ye Feng asked, rose smile, seems to have expected Ye Feng will have this question, gently open red lips, exhale like orchid, three people close to each other, Rose Body sent out a faint aroma, take people''s heart. "If it''s just for the fragments of the road, it won''t cause so many talents. The key is the sword immortal cave. It''s rumored that there are immortal utensils hidden in it, and even the dew of Xianlin. If you swallow a drop, you can become an immortal and ascend to the sky at one step." Rose explained that the Jianxian cave had appeared when it was opened last time, but no one could get in successfully. It is estimated that it will be opened again this time. In addition, the key to the secret place will appear. It will be sooner or later that Jianxian cave will be born.In addition, the secret place is left over from ancient times. The rules inside are different from those outside. After entering, there may be new discoveries, which will be of great benefit to cultivation. Rose one by one explained for maple leaf. Otherwise, how could it attract so many people? It''s just for the sake of some fragments of the main road. It''s not worth those genius''s adventure. The real treasure is this sword fairy cave. "Jianxian cave is one of them. In the secret place, there is also a dangerous area, which seems to be the inheritance place of the demons. When the demons were suppressed, there is a real artifact hidden in it. Anyone who gets it can understand the way of nature." Tang Jie tells a shocking secret. Even rose doesn''t know about it. Tang Jie knows it. Looking at their surprised expression, Tang Jie gave a bitter smile. "I didn''t know about this until before I started. It''s said that this time the secret land was opened, and some people from outside the territory appeared. It seems that they are demons from outside the territory." Tang Jie explained. "Foreign demons?" Ye Feng and rose looked at each other, as if they had never heard of it, and there were demons outside the country. "The reason why they are called the demons outside China is that they have been trying to invade our land. Many years ago, there was a turmoil in the three realms. The demons outside China were driven out and rarely stepped into our area." What Tang Jie knows is only one-sided. There are so many news. Whether it is true or not remains to be verified. Three people fly while chatting, soon enter the entrance of the secret place, looking at the chaotic space, three people are frowning. From a distance, there is a vast sea of clouds in the distance. The entrance is just above the sea of clouds. It seems that there are many stars hidden in the sea of clouds, which emit a strong magnetic field and can absorb people. Once the magnetic field is formed, it will form a counter current, and it is easy for human beings to get into it. There are also violent hurricanes, which turn up clouds above the sea of clouds. It seems that it is not so easy to enter the secret place safely. What makes Ye Feng speechless is that above the clouds, there are still flames rolling and ice whistling, which seems to be a chaotic world. Only through this world can he enter the secret place safely. The flames filled three thousand li, ice covered a large area, and star magnetic storms. The three walked on thin ice and moved forward cautiously. "Ah Suddenly, there was a scream. In front of Ye Feng, a genius of heaven and earth, a careless one, was swept by the fire and directly turned into ashes. The temperature of the fire here was so high. Sky fire, cold ice, time and space, these are the forces of nature. In ancient times, those great powers were able to master the forces of heaven and earth, and even hold up their hands to store all things. This nature is really magical. Looking at the power of nature, human beings are so small that they can''t resist it. Even Ye Feng feels palpitation. "The power of heaven is beyond human power. We should be more careful!" Looking at the ashes of the youth, Tang Jie also began to be nervous, carefully leading the way in front. Whoosh, whoosh! Some people can''t wait to fly by the three people and rush directly into the sea of clouds. However, something frightening happens. The void seems to open a huge black hole and swallow these people directly. Then the two planets began to crush, squeezing the bodies of these people into meat sauce, turning them into a pile of blood, scattering into the void. Seeing this scene, the people who just followed behind all froze and stopped in horror, slowing down their pace. It''s terrible! "Those people are looking for their own death. If they are careful, they will not be buried here." Some people sigh, still can''t wait, think to go first, occupy the first opportunity. "A group of idiots, it''s not so easy to enter the secret place. Get out of my way!" A burly figure appeared, every step out, the sky is in a flash, I saw him three steps at the same time, soon surpassed Ye Feng, into the deep sea of clouds, disappeared. "He''s a descendant of Taurus, iron bull. I didn''t expect him to come too. He''s in the top 20 in the blood list, and his strength is very strong." Someone recognized him as a rare descendant of Taurus. Just now, tie Niu walked by Ye Feng. He felt a strong blood force. No wonder he was so powerful. He was a descendant of Jinniu people in ancient times. After several catapults, the iron ox disappeared quickly and entered the deepest layer. It was estimated that it was not far from the secret place. In a flash, several people rushed by, avoiding those star magnetic storms and entering the secret place. Ye Feng opened the eyes of the witches and carefully watched the stars and magnetic storms around him. He found that they all had their own operating rules. As long as they mastered the rules, they could safely enter the secret place. Due to Tang Jie leading the way in front, Ye Feng is not easy to talk, as long as there is no danger on the line, not when to go in. All of a sudden! Ye Feng eyebrows move, feel a crisis close, as if someone is staring at them in the dark, this kind of feeling, such as a sword, hanging on the top of Ye Feng''s head, can cut off all the time."Be careful, everyone. The front passage is narrow and small. It can only accommodate one person at a time. Younger martial Sister Rose will go first, and I''ll cut off later." In the front, the two stars are squeezed together, and there is only a narrow entrance, which can only accommodate one person at a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 In front of the two stars blocked the way, only a narrow channel, on both sides of the channel, is endless sky fire, only this narrow entrance can pass. Rose also saw, three people stopped the body, the stars are always changing, once the entrance is blocked, it is difficult to enter. Ye Feng''s eyes swept around. He wanted to know where the murderous spirit came from. He looked at it and looked behind the stars. If someone hides behind the stars, isn''t one man in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it. If one person goes by and kills another, he can''t fight back. After discussion, rose went first, followed by Ye Feng and Tang Jie. "Elder martial brother Tang, you are in the front, and I''ll be in the back." After Ye Feng decides to go to the palace, this kind of murderous spirit seems to come towards him. Ye Feng must be careful. In this endless space and time, who wants to kill him is still lurking here. Tang Jie took a look at Ye Feng, then nodded, there is no refusal, three people just side by side, soon lined up in a straight line, rose body jump, into the crevice between the two stars. Feel a strong tearing force appeared, the body was almost swept away by the star magnetic storm, fortunately safely through the past. Maple leaves behind, I''m afraid he also found a crack in the past, if he didn''t hurry into the entrance. That kind of biting killing idea is more and more strong, Ye Feng looked at Tang Jie, he didn''t seem to feel, that this killing idea is aimed at himself. All of a sudden! A sword light appeared, directly cut down, stopped Ye Feng''s body. The dazzling sword light appeared without any sign, just like a lotus flower blooming. Just for a moment, the vision was full of white, blocked by the sword light, and nothing could be seen. A dangerous breath from the bottom of my heart came to Ye Feng''s eyebrows and locked his neck. Ye Feng almost smelled the smell of death. Next, Ye Feng instinctively stepped back. At this time, the star storm appeared, and Tang Jie''s body in front of him was about to be swept away by the storm. "Bang!" Ye Feng kicks Tang Jie''s ass, and the latter flies directly to avoid the star magnetic storm. However, Ye Feng''s body turns upside down and is forced to come back. The sword is like a ghost, staring at himself all the time. Sneak attack! Some people even ambush behind the stars just to attack themselves. It happens to be in the middle of the slit. There is no room to escape. If they do, they can hardly avoid it. "Bold!" Ye Feng is very angry. As soon as he turns his hand over, he is ready. He claps the sword with one hand and makes a loud roar. "Jump!" The two stars completely rubbed and blocked Ye Feng''s way. Just now, the narrow passage disappeared, but it was replaced by a star magnetic storm. "Jiutianyou, I hope you don''t meet me." Ye Feng stood in place, looking at the stars and magnetic storms, coldly said. Just opened the eyes of the celestial wizard, Ye Feng saw a shadow, which flashed past behind the stars. It was jiutianyou. Why did he want to move towards himself. The pattern all around is changing all the time. In a short moment, Ye Feng doesn''t know where he is. It seems that he has to look for other entrances. Tang Jie stood up from the void and felt a dull pain in his buttock. "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Tang Jie was so angry that he was kicked by Ye Feng and fell in front of his beloved. "Younger martial brother Ye didn''t come here. It seems that someone was going to kill us just now. Younger martial brother ye saved your life!" Just now scene, rose see in the eye, toward Tang Jie explained, did not mock Tang Jie meaning, a face of heavy color. "I see. It doesn''t mean that Ye Feng saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been involved in the star magnetic storm." Tang Jie quickly recalled that there was a sudden fluctuation in the surrounding space. His body was out of control, and he was suddenly kicked by Ye Feng. It turned out that Ye Feng had saved his life. Rose did not speak, but look to the rear, was covered by a thick layer of sky fire, there is no leaf maple shadow. "How can it be that someone is lying in ambush here. If there is something wrong with younger martial brother ye, I will let his whole family bury him with me!" Tang Jie learned that Ye Feng saved his life, and greatly changed Ye Feng''s senses, even with a trace of gratitude. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, I''m afraid he would be a corpse now. "Younger martial brother Ye is very lucky and has a big life. There should be nothing wrong. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible, lest the killer just left." Rose thought for a moment, since the entrance was broken by the star stone, Ye Feng will certainly look for other entrance, in thinking of ways to enter the secret. Two people reluctantly left here, the mood is more heavy, just three people, just a few breathing time, Ye Feng disappeared. Tang Jie''s heart is the heaviest. Along the way, he gnashes his teeth, hoping to find out the people hiding in the dark.Within an hour, they entered the secret place smoothly. Ye Feng is aimless at the moment, looking for a new entrance in the clouds, opening the eyes of the wizard, sweeping around, looking for most of the time, and finally finding a crack. Stretched out the wings of the angel, on the vast sea of clouds, a rainbow flickered, extremely fast, disappeared in an instant. "Elder martial brother Tang and elder martial Sister Rose are supposed to have entered a secret place, and they don''t know what''s going on now." The leaf maple side flies, murmurs to oneself says. Angel wing was promoted, flying faster than the speed of light, and soon found the slit, which can only accommodate one person, and a little fatter can''t enter. Ye Feng''s physical body is strong, and he is not afraid of the star magnetic storms around him. He takes up the wings of the angel, turns into a breeze, and goes through. "Why does jiutianyou want to assassinate himself? I have no injustice or hatred with him. Is he also for my treasure?" A burst of anger rose in Ye Feng''s heart, and now everyone wants to get rid of himself, so how can Ye Feng be in a good mood. Fortunately, Ye Feng was ready for the sword just now. If it wasn''t for the eye of the wizard, he would have been stabbed by the sword. This was the most embarrassing time in Ye Feng''s history. He almost lost his life. "If I see him, I have to let him taste the taste of death." Ye Feng made up his mind. If he met jiutianyou, he would never let him go. In the secret place, jiutianyou quietly looks up at the sky. It seems that he doesn''t understand. He has a peerless sword, but Ye Feng has evaded it. Has he found my existence long ago. Following the breath from the secret place, Ye Feng quickly steps into the secret place. The next moment, he sees a gray space. ¡­¡­ On the earth, every tree is thousands of feet high. In the distance, mountains are piled up, and the earth is crisscrossed and ravines are piled up, and the depth is tens of thousands of miles. This is an ancient world, as if it had not been reclaimed, full of ancient flavor, is a pair of the most primitive state, just like the birth of heaven and earth. This is a red area. The soil on the ground seems to be beating like a flame, whether it''s trees, boulders or the earth The smell of fire was everywhere. Even if you easily grab a handful of soil, you will feel burned. There is pure flame here. When the wind blows, the flame on the ground begins to rise, just like a thousand knives, penetrating into Ye Feng''s body. Where the fire passed, the trees seemed to have been lit, making a crackling sound, which was very terrible. In addition, there are very few rocks around. Every step of the way, Ye Feng has a burning feeling. In addition, he can''t fly in this secret place unless he uses the wings of an angel. Maple leaves are not intended to be used as backup for safety. Here, it is almost difficult to find a very small vegetation. The smallest trees are all 100 feet high. From a distance, they look like a giant giant tree. And the tree trunk is like refined iron. Ye Feng takes out his sword and cuts it two times. He can''t cut the trees. The trees here are harder than immortal tools, which makes Ye Feng even more shocked. "It''s a pure flame. If I practice here, the power of my five elements fingerprints will be stronger and stronger." Ye Feng murmured to himself, what kind of existence is this secret place, with such a powerful fire essence. It''s very desolate everywhere. After walking more than 100 Li, Ye Feng didn''t meet a single person, but there were some monsters shuttling among them. Unexpectedly, there were monsters in the secret place. Gusts of wind blowing, with those flames, to the leaf maple face, such as a knife cutting general, very uncomfortable. Bare stones, isolated giant trees, ravines of the ground, walking on it, that is what kind of scenery. Turning the eye of the heavenly wizard, Ye Feng looks into the distance and finds that there is someone flying over the clouds, riding on a very tall monster and flying over here. A huge monster is a hundred miles away in an instant. It''s free to shuttle here. Someone brings flying monster in. Depending on the monster storage bag, you can bring flying monster in. It''s many times faster than normal. The monster body, sitting seven or eight shadow, see Ye Feng alone standing on the ground, seem very surprised, turn is to make a laugh. "This guy has no brain. He went into the secret place alone. Isn''t he looking for his own death?" "Ha ha..." After saying that, the above seven or eight people laugh together. When they see Ye Feng''s cultivation, they laugh recklessly. "It must be an idiot who broke in by mistake. With his ability, he can''t step into those star magnetic storms at all." Another person pointed out that Ye Feng had broken in by mistake, and it was a piece of bad luck. "Why don''t we? Anyway, he is also a dying man. We can''t go out of the land of fire by himself. Let''s collect his treasure and collect his corpse by the way." The third person began to make an idea, killed Ye Feng, snatched the treasure, collected the corpse for Ye Feng.Ye Feng looks at the void, just like staring at a group of idiots who are dying. He doesn''t know which clan these people belong to. Ye Feng doesn''t know them. "Forget it, we are still in a hurry. The fragments of the road of fire will appear soon. Don''t delay our time." Someone urged the way, that there is no need to see Ye Feng. "I''m in a hurry. I''ll meet such an interesting idiot. Maybe I can get some treasures from him." Voice a fall, the body suddenly fell, suddenly toward Ye Feng hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 The young man on the fierce bird couldn''t help saying that he swept down directly and shot at Ye Feng in an instant. The powerful momentum shook out cracks in the already broken ground. It''s the height of heaven and man. No wonder Ye Feng laughs at it. Ferocious smile, shameful expression, however, just when he was about to hit Ye Feng, his laughter suddenly stopped, his throat seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, like a sheep''s madness, his body twitched back and forth in the void. "Come down here!" All the momentum disappeared, Ye Feng a big drink, youth was directly dragged down by him, plop, fell a dog eat excrement. On the sky, several other young men looked at each other with a look of shock. They did not expect that this boy was so terrible. He turned out to be a pig and a tiger, and he was very powerful. Just now toward Ye Feng hand of youth, at this time lie on the ground, pain of show teeth, twitch unceasingly, in front of him, Ye Feng mouth show cold evil smile. To see this scene, how can the youth not see that Ye Feng must have hidden his strength, otherwise he would not walk alone in the land of fire. "Tell me, where is this? I can spare you once." Ye Feng low Mou, looking at the youth on the ground, light ask a way. "You..." The young man opened his mouth and wanted to get angry, but when he saw Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, he swallowed them back alive, and his body couldn''t help being smart. It''s terrible. What kind of look is that. His eyes were full of indifference and calmness, but he had a sense of killing, the color of death, and even indifferent to life and death. It seemed that if he disobeyed him, he would be punished by heaven, which made the youth deeply afraid. Only with these eyes, let the youth know that he met the people he shouldn''t have met, the terrible enemy. He is not an idiot at all, but a real killer, and he is the kind of existence that kills people without blinking an eye. Only experienced countless blood and fire, can have such sharp eyes, ordinary people, want to imitate, can''t imitate. At the thought of this, the young man looked at Ye Feng in awe and sighed helplessly. "Stop your anger, young Xia. This is the place of fire in the secret place. It is speculated that in the secret place, there are countless kinds of road fragments broken, forming various kinds of territory. This place of fire is one of them." The young man returned respectfully. As for the other people on the fierce bird, they wanted to help each other. Seeing the man below answer truthfully, they know that this person can''t be offended. They all stop at the same place, hoping to leave here as soon as possible. See him so cooperate, Ye Feng put away the gas of killing. "What did you do when you came to this land of fire?" Ye Feng continued to ask. Compared with just now, Ye Feng at the moment is like a docile sheep. It seems that people and animals are harmless, which makes the young people even doubt that he is proficient in all kinds of illusions? "To tell you the truth, we are here for the fragments of the road of fire." Now that he has said it, the youth will no longer hide it, and will tell everything he knows. In those days, the gods fought against each other, forming countless pieces of space. Over a long period of time, they gradually formed their own independent space. This secret place is one of them. Like the magic realm is one of them, the secret is almost the same. After the battle of the gods, those broken laws fell into the universe and also into the depths of this secret place. The land of fire fell into a broken fragment of the road of fire. They came here just to find this fragment and go back to understand the road of fire. Ye Feng nodded, basically understand the beginning and end of things, it seems that this secret place, there must be more than this, other places there must be road fragments. "Do you know that there are other fragments in this secret place?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "Yes, in addition to the flame territory, there are also the land of sharp gold, the land of sunflower water, the land of sacred wood, the land of thick earth, the land of sacred thunder, and the land of death." The young people said one by one that they had already understood the secret. "However, when the land of shenlei was opened last time, the fragments of shenlei Avenue were obtained. Now there is only the land of five elements, and the fragments still exist. They are too powerful. The talented disciples who came in in the past years have repeatedly failed to collect them. After 50 years of growth, the fragments of shenlei avenue have become more perfect. I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to collect them this time." The young man simply said everything he knew, hoping to exchange for a life. "And the land of death?" There is also a place of death that the youth does not seem to mention. "Since it''s called the land of death, it means death of course. No one who goes in can come out alive for many years. No one knows what''s in the land of death, but I''ve heard rumors that the land of death, suppressing an alien demon clan, is true or false." For the place of death, it''s taboo, and no one wants to set foot in it."Do you know where Jianxian cave is?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "I don''t know. Jianxian cave is just a legend, and whether it can appear or not is unknown. As for the specific address, it seems to be on a mountain not far from the place of death." The young man sighed. The purpose of their trip is to get a piece of the road. As for Jianxian cave, they are very satisfied to get a share. "When you come to the road, you can see the disciples of the Tang family." Ye Feng is concerned about Tang Jie and rose. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. "Tell me, young Xia, we haven''t met anyone from the Tang family all the way here." The young man took a deep breath, as if he had thought of something. Since he mentioned the Tang family, was this man the lunatic rumored by the outside world. "Oh." Ye Feng some disappointment, and asked a few words, the youth will be released, the other party left a thousand thanks. After some inquiry, Ye Feng basically understood some things existing in the secret place. These fragments of the five elements Avenue alone are the supreme treasures, and everyone will participate in the fight. There is also an important point. At night, in this secret place, there will be a star magnetic storm. If you can''t avoid it, you will be torn by the star magnetic storm, which is very cruel. The fierce bird in the void has already flown away. Ye Feng ponders for a moment, and decides to go to see the fragments of the road of fire first. If he can grab them, it will be better. He can understand the five elements'' fingerprints and strive to refine the road. In front of me, it''s just a path. It''s a virtual shadow. Once the real five elements Avenue is put into action, it''s absolutely terrifying. It is said that these fragments of the Boulevard are all inherited from the divine world by the laws of heaven. Each fragment of the Boulevard contains different meanings of heaven and earth. If a warrior gets one, he can master a breath of the divine world by thoroughly refining it. He can even cultivate one of the great ways and profound meanings to a great level, and then he can be promoted to a fairyland. This kind of road fragment is still different from the Dao Yi fruit. The Dao Yi fruit is the natural formation of heaven and earth. It contains some Dao Yi, which can help you understand your own Dao Yi, but can not make your Dao Yi more perfect. In front of us, there is a fragment of the road of fire. There are five places like this in the secret place, which are expected to attract countless talents. Ye Feng stretched out his angel''s wings and flew for about a cup of tea. At last, he saw that in the distance, deep in the fire, there was a mountain top, where the fragments of the road of fire fell. Looking from a distance, some powerful experts seem to have already rushed here, waiting for the birth of the fragments of the road of fire. The last time I was born, it was 50 years ago. Unfortunately, no one could collect it. When I came across the smell of fire, it burned and damaged countless talents. After 50 years, Qin lizhongzhou changed again, and more talented people poured out. Their strength was stronger than that of their predecessors. Even many people had already made enough preparations. Once the fragments of the road of fire were born, they would take them directly. Seeing that he is also close to the fragments of the road of fire, Ye Feng is inexplicably excited, and the fire elixir field begins to be restless. It seems that he wants to rush out of his body and absorb the meaning of fire in heaven and earth. In the fragments of the road, there are countless meanings of fire, which can perfect Ye Feng''s meaning of fire. If ye Feng can fully absorb the meaning of fire, he is sure that he can double his fighting power again. If he meets half step fairyland, he may have the power of the first World War. After flying a hundred miles further, Ye Feng fell to the ground and smelled the blood. Before the fragments of the avenue were born, some people began to fight and fight. There were also some magic weapon fragments and broken limbs scattered everywhere. Arriving here, Ye Feng became more cautious. Facing a half step fairyland, he can escape easily, but when he meets two or three people, or even more, he can only be trapped in a deep encirclement, so Ye Feng must be more careful. When the eyes of the heavenly wizard opened, Ye Feng looked far away and found that there were hundreds of people around the top of the mountain. They all came for the fragments of the road of fire and quietly waited for the fragments of the road of fire to be born. Before long, the mountain top rose with the air of flames, and the temperature suddenly increased, making the whole void turn into a bright red color. What''s particularly frightening is that the central position of the mountain top is like a lake of fire. Even if you enter the fairyland, you will be destroyed by the fire. When the flame comes out, the rules of space around are disturbed, making a hissing sound, unable to withstand the burning of the flame. A little closer, feel the skin is burned, even the soul is no exception, as if to be evaporated, this is the road of fire fragments, with endless sky fire in it. At this time, there are many people standing on the top of the mountain. It seems that the fragments of the road of fire will be born soon. These people are ready to snatch at any time. "The fragments of the road of fire are finally coming out. I don''t know who has such a chance this time." Someone did not dare to close, with a light color said. "I''m afraid that this time, countless people will be lost in the secret place. Just relying on the fragments of the five elements Avenue, countless people will be able to fight against each other."Another sigh. Since ancient times, how many geniuses can survive. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Just as he was talking, the void was suddenly ignited by something, and a piece of ancient bronze, which was as big as a palm, flew out of the ground. It was the fragment of the road of fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 The fragments of the road of fire are finally born. Each time they are born, they only last for one cup of tea. If they can''t be snatched, they will sink into the ground again, and it will take another 50 years. Whoa! There are cracks in the void. In the dazzling flame, it seems that an ancient fierce animal is awakening. The fierce flame is so fierce that it releases the extremely violent and terrible flame, which almost disrupts the world. Everyone''s face was startled, and they retreated repeatedly by this terrible breath. The momentum was too terrible. Once it was affected, the consequences would be unimaginable. Under the gaze of , a large piece of ancient bronze fragments slowly emerged, and the flames suddenly contracted and absorbed by the debris of the fire. These are the essence of fire. The bronze fragments, like a millstone, are resplendent, branded with dense and mysterious veins and textures. They are suspended in the air like a hot sun, releasing the surging breath of fire. What is particularly shocking is that the breath of fire, the reproduction of a small flame, beating in the void, around the fire road debris cheering bird dance, up and down. "This is the fragment of the road of fire!" Someone wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, his breath became heavier, and his eyes became red. It seemed that he saw a peerless beauty unfolding her shirt, revealing the perfect body of that race that made countless people salivate. The secret world opened, attracting countless talents, gathering all the talents of Zhongzhou in Qinli, including demons, demons, evil families, rumors and foreign demons. Almost all of them came for the fragments of the road. If you can get one, it is undoubtedly a big chance, enough to let anyone, in a short period of time, understand their own road, enter the fairyland, soar to the sky, and make a big splash. Now, the birth of such a treasure, immediately sensational, attracted countless hot eyes. Ye Feng is naturally excited. With his demonic comprehension ability and his understanding of the five elements, if he gets the fragments of the path of fire, he will easily refine and comprehend them, reducing the time to rely on the accumulation of the sun and the moon. After all, not everyone can understand the main road. If you want to master its profound meaning, this fragment of the main road is the best shortcut. Some people are afraid that they will live a very poor life and can''t touch their own way. This shortcut will let many people participate in the competition regardless of life and death. That''s why every time the secret land is opened, so many strong people will be attracted. This is a shortcut to the fairyland. It''s a heaven given opportunity, and Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to miss it. "Go Finally, someone rushed to the fragment of the road of fire. There are few people now. I''m afraid there will be more people coming soon. If there are more people, the competition will be more intense. Everyone knows this, so at this moment, all the people present participate in it. All kinds of magic weapons emit brilliant light, and sacrifice their prepared treasures one after another, trying to put away the fragments of the road of fire. Ye Feng ready to start, the day of the witch''s eye swept an eye, immediately settled the body. Because ye Feng can see that there is a violent atmosphere all around the fragments of the road of fire. Even if the fairyland is near, it is hard to break. That kind of violent atmosphere is no less terrible than the star magnetic storm. Sure enough, as soon as those who came near first were about to collect the fragments of the road of fire, there was a scream. The magic weapon broke and their bodies were burned. As a result, they had to go back. This group of people failed, and some people were still unwilling. The second wave of people tried their best to get the fragments of the road of fire. They had only one cup of tea time, missed it and never had another chance. "Click!" Blood splashed, near the road of fire debris, directly by the ruthless ground, into a sky of broken meat, died on the spot. "Damn it, it''s so hard to subdue the road!" Someone cursed and watched someone die, and finally stopped many people. "To test one''s mind and nature, only those with firm mind can have the opportunity to collect them." Some people said darkly that if the road has spirit, they will also choose good trees to live on. If the mind is not firm, they can''t collect the fragments of the road at all. They have been silent for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, and they already have spirituality. How can ordinary people accept them. For a moment, everyone hesitated, scattered around and occupied the favorable terrain. Time passed by in a minute. If we don''t collect it again, I''m afraid there will be no chance. "The fragments of the great way are the rupture of heaven and earth in ancient times and the fall from the divine world. If they are forcibly collected, they will surely be eaten back. Only by understanding can they be subdued. The second way is to have a powerful magic weapon to forcibly collect them and fight against them. On the one hand, they can understand and on the other hand, they can be subdued." Soon, some people came to the conclusion that it was impossible to force the collection by relying on their own strength. If they could, they could understand the law, so that they could subdue the fragmentation of the road. The second is to have a powerful magic weapon, which can put the fragments of the avenue into it without being cracked. Naturally, it can also be collected. Either way, it''s extremely dangerous. If you fail, you will lose both.There are still some people who don''t give up and sacrifice the half immortal artifacts near the fragments of the main road, but they all fail. The fragments of the main road are full of endless counter current, which is too terrible. Unless there are real immortal artifacts, they can''t compete with them. Ye Feng watched for a moment, and decided to take action, because there were several strong breath in the distance. Obviously, many strong people rushed to this side. The more people there were, the more trouble it was. The fragments of the Boulevard are born. As long as they are predestined, they will feel it, so they rush here one after another. Shua! Ye Feng soared into the sky, crossed four or five people, and was close to the fragments of the road. Relying on his strong physical body, and having understood some of the meaning of fire for a long time, he propagated the five elements, which were born to restrain each other. The meaning of water just restrained the fragments of the road of fire. Click, click! Every inch of the surrounding space is split, and the powerful law of fire wants to crush the maple leaf, so that no one can be contaminated with its breath. Time and space seem to be torn, blasted and scattered, unable to bear the powerful law of fire. And Ye Feng''s body, slowly forward, step by step close to the road debris, which makes countless people open their eyes, some unbelievable. "Yes? It''s the kid from the Tang family. He''ll be there any time. " See is Ye Feng, someone issued a exclamation, in the magic sea, Ye Feng get many treasures, do he want to participate in the fight for the road fragments? "Damn it, it won''t fall into his hands." Someone angrily scolds a, one after another unwilling, toward Ye Feng hand, want to stop him to collect the fire of the road fragments. "What are you hesitating to do? Let''s fight together to stop him from collecting the fragments of the main road. There must be some treasure on him. He can restrain the fragments of the main road and snatch them while he hasn''t collected them." A young man''s eyes, showing a vicious color, not only intend to snatch the road fragments, but also snatch the treasure of Ye Feng. Just about to collect, Ye Feng was interrupted, an endless murderous gas burst out from Ye Feng. "Boy, hand over the treasure quickly. I will spare you from death!" As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light shot at Ye Feng. It was very terrible. It shot directly at the back of Ye Feng''s head. It was faster than lightning. It carried a terrible penetrating force, and the momentum was amazing. Ye Feng''s back seemed to have eyes. He didn''t look back. He waved his arm and smashed the streamer. It turned out to be a streamer shuttle. It was very vicious. "It''s funny. I can''t resist my attack!" With the sound, a burly figure appeared, holding the shuttle that had been shaken back. This man, on his body, bloomed a faint smell of flame. He was born with a flame body, naked upper body. On his chest, there was a lifelike flame. "It seems that the people of the fire dragon clan came to capture the fragments of the road of fire." Some people recognized this man as the famous fire dragon clan in Qinli Zhongzhou. They were born with the spirit of fire, which has been handed down to this day. They have a natural sense of fit with fire. "Boy, get out of the way. This road fragment belongs to our fire dragon clan." This person is extremely arrogant, did not put Ye Feng in the eye at all, body a shock, ten thousand Zhang flames soar out of thin air, with the avenue fragment interaction corresponding. Everyone was shocked. This man''s strength was at least half a step to fairyland. With the flames, he had a great advantage in fighting here. "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Feng shows a strange smile and moves his body. He really gives up to the strong man of the fire dragon clan. No one can understand it. He is confused. Ye Feng is obviously about to succeed in collecting it. He takes the initiative to give up. What''s the reason. "Boy, you are wise!" Originally, the youth of the Huolong nationality wanted to kill Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng was so sensible, he had to take his momentum and take a big step to capture the fragments of the road. It''s time! A surprising scene appeared, the road debris began to struggle, emitting a huge flame, want to break free from the shackles, unwilling to be driven. Even Ye Feng is secretly frightened. His strength is unfathomable. At least he can be equal to Tang Jie. He is an opponent. But Ye Feng is just shocked. If the bottom card is played, it won''t be too hard to kill him. Unless fairyland appears, no one can help himself. "Hurry up, everyone!" Seeing that the youth of the fire dragon clan was about to collect the fragments of the main road, someone suddenly yelled. In a flash, dozens of people rushed to collect them. They were about to succeed in collecting them, and they were directly scattered. The youth of the fire dragon clan roared angrily. "You want to die!" The young man of the fire dragon nationality has a terrible murderous look on his face. With one blow, he can''t get close to his body. The fragments of the avenue get rid of the shackles of the Huolong youth and continue to float in the space, but their breath seems to have weakened a lot. It seems that they are preparing to sink into the ground, and the time from a cup of tea is getting shorter and shorter. All of them fought their lives and began to attack the fire dragon youth, because the fragments of the road were still in front of him. Only by defeating the fire dragon youth could they have the chance to seize the fragments of the fire road.On the scene, only one person is the most calm, that is Ye Feng, standing quietly, as if watching a good play, his eyes full of drama. "Angel wings!" Ye Feng feel almost, the body suddenly disappeared in place, a wave, the fire of the road fragments, unexpectedly Ye Feng to absorb, disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 This sudden situation was unexpected to everyone. Even the youth of the fire dragon clan didn''t expect it. He worked hard to suppress the fire by using the family secret method, but now he is cheap. It turns out that he just deliberately gave it to himself so that he could bear the siege of the people. Now everyone''s goal is on him. In this way, Ye Feng has a chance to collect the fragments of the road of fire. "I''m so angry!" The young people of the fire dragon tribe let out an angry roar, and burst out a terrible force of fire all over their body, shaking several people around them out directly. "Boy, take your life!" A giant palm toward Ye Feng mercilessly grasps, wants to leave Ye Feng''s body. Although the angel wing can fly, the restriction here is much stronger than that of the magic sea, because it has the divine law and is extremely strong. Every flight costs a lot of strength. The giant palm turns into a fire dragon, and the fierce fire rises slowly. The mouth is a sea of fire, and Ye Feng will be swallowed up completely. Other people next to him are unwilling to fall behind. They take out their weapons and shoot towards Ye Feng. They lose the debris of the road. There is no longer that kind of violent scene in the surrounding space, and they become very calm. "Kill the boy and leave the fragments of the road!" People roar, dozens of people together, the goal is only one, that is Ye Feng. Looking at the crowd, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his heart is full of endless killing. If Ye Feng doesn''t fight back, he will be shocked into meat sauce. Among dozens of people, at least four or five have half step fairyland. If they work together, their power can shake the sky, which is bound to produce a huge crisis to Ye Feng, and may even cause heavy damage to Ye Feng. What''s more important is that they are about to be able to get the fragments of the road, but they are missed by Ye Feng. How can they not be angry? Ye Feng has become the target of public criticism, and everyone has to chase him. If ye Feng escape, in want to find the road debris, it is impossible, so take advantage of Ye Feng has not left, immediately kill. In the face of the overwhelming attack, Ye Feng did not hesitate, without any hesitation. His body moved, and a huge palm appeared. It was the five elements fingerprint. Bang! With an earth shaking sound, the low-level warrior was directly thrown out, and there was a lot of blood. Even the youth of the fire dragon clan was no exception. Their bodies were shaken back four or five steps. As for the realm of heaven and man, there are also Shenwu jiuzhong, which is like meat mud. They are shocked out, and some people even go into a coma. However, at this time, in all directions, and out of countless strong, had been waiting for a long time, cut through the void, directly rushed to Ye Feng. Want to take advantage of Ye Feng old force just lost, new force is not born, suddenly shot, its heart is to blame. "You are looking for death!" Ye Feng is very angry. In his eyes, he shoots out endless gas of killing. The demon seems to wake up again and want to break through the shackles of Ye Feng''s body. For the sake of the fragments of the road, these people are crazy and rush up to snatch the fragments of the road of fire. Murder, robbery, looting, mercilessly released at this moment, rather than the able, no matter who you are, you have to hand over the treasure. Boom! All of a sudden, the world fell into chaos, magic weapons flying, shadows gathering, Taoism rampant, martial arts crisscross. The glow of the sun splashed everywhere, and from time to time there was a scream. Those who were weak were directly impacted by the aftershocks and could not get close at all. This is the cultivation world. It''s cruel and bloody. Everyone can gamble on his own life and kill madly for the treasure he has been dreaming of. However, in the face of such temptations, some people keep calm, retreat one after another, stand outside the battlefield and watch coldly, intending to stage a good scene of Mantis attacking cicada and yellow sparrow behind. "We''ll do our best. This boy is only one of our own. He''s weak. Kill him and we''ll share the treasure." Some people drink, and Ye Feng hears it. His voice is very familiar. When he turns around, he sees that it''s the young man he captured from the fierce bird. At the moment, his face is ferocious, and Ye Feng gets the fragments of the road of fire, which makes him very uncomfortable. Start instigating people to kill Ye Feng together. "You can''t blame me for your own death!" Ye Feng''s eyes were angry, and a golden spear of thunder appeared. There was no sign. The young man didn''t react yet. He felt cool in front of his chest and was directly pierced by the golden spear of thunder. "Ah Under the siege of the crowd, Ye Feng can still kill people calmly. His courage and courage make many people''s backs wet. The battle started on the top of the mountain, and the sound of fighting resounded through the sky. Wave after wave of people rushed to Ye Feng. Each wave rushed up, and they were mercilessly killed. The sword of killing God was like a death strike, and several people fell at Ye Feng''s feet. This time, those strong people around were a little afraid. In their eyes, they showed scarlet color, just like a beast, trying to tear Ye Feng.Whoosh, whoosh There are also people coming this way, more and more together, once the formation of encirclement, Ye Feng is really no door to heaven, no way down. These broken air sound like a life-threatening sign, Ye Feng heart a tight, Qiu kill appeared, into an infinite Li light, mercilessly cut down, pathetic feeling! The merciless axe seal, tearing the sky, shaking the earth, tearing out a live exit, even half step to fairyland, also can''t be spared, by Ye Feng directly shock fly four or five steps. "Go No longer hesitating, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place, showing the wind''s way of meaning, a sweep, that is, kilometers away, plus the wings of the angel, is a quick mess. "Son of a bitch! He ran away Some people beat their chests and feet, watching Ye Feng run away, Leng in situ, at a loss. "What''s the matter, the fragments of the road have been taken away?" Those who came later still didn''t understand that as soon as the fragments of the main road appeared, they were robbed. Who had such great ability. Of course, the most depressing is the youth of the fire dragon clan. With a mouthful of blood, he would collect the fragments of the road. Ye Feng uses his angel wings to snatch the fragments of the road. What makes him even more angry is that he spent a lot of secret methods to suppress the fury on the fragments of the road, which was picked up by Ye Feng. "Asshole, I''m going to kill this asshole!" The roar of the fire dragon youth made many people feel eardrum pain. He is the existence of infinite and close fairyland, and his law is extremely powerful. "Huoqiu, what happened? Who robbed the fragments of the avenue?" Someone asked the young Huolong, who seemed to know him. "Ye Feng, the damned disciple of the Tang family, snatched the fragments of the avenue while I was unprepared." Huoqiu already knows the origin of Ye Feng. He is a disciple of the Tang family and specializes in robbing treasures. In recent months, he has robbed many things that people can''t get in their life. How can he make people not greedy. "Him again?" The others showed strange colors one after another. How could this boy be found everywhere. "That boy has been guarding the side, taking advantage of our war, suddenly took away the fragments of the road, hateful to the extreme." The fire Qiu mood slowly subsides down, still some don''t understand, although the road fragment was suppressed by him some flame essence, but also not ordinary people can collect, does Ye Feng really have the equipment to collect treasure? Others are also suspicious. What''s the secret of Ye Feng? He can get treasure many times. "We chase, the secret place is so big, I don''t believe he can''t hide in the dark." It is suggested that if ye Feng is killed, the fragments of the road can not be refined in one or two days. Whether Ye Feng can subdue the essence of the fire is a problem. When others heard the words, they were all spirited up, turned grief and anger into motivation, and joined the pursuit team. These people, from different forces, even killed each other before, just like enemies of life and death. Now, they are united, but because ye Feng is alone, they have changed all their beliefs. It can be seen that for the sake of a treasure, people can give up their dignity and do some absurd things. Hula! These people gathered together, represented by Huoqiu, frantically followed the direction of Ye Feng''s escape, catching up, like a grasshopper, mighty, with 50 or 60 people. Along the way, some lonely friars fled, wondering what had happened. ¡­¡­ In the sky, a shadow of a man turned into a meteor. After a few breaths, it disappeared in the sky. "Unexpectedly, there is such a complete meaning of fire in the fragments of the road." While flying, Ye Feng was still feeling the rules in the fragments of the road of fire, and his face was excited. Ye Feng repeatedly exclaimed that if I could refine all of them, I would probably break through to the later stage of Shenwu jiuzhong. By that time, my combat power would double again. When I met Huoqiu, I could kill them directly. "Find a safe place to hide in front of you, and refine the fragments of the road of fire." While flying, Ye Feng inspected and soon found an area where the space was very sharp, like a sharp sword that could cut space. Ye Feng immediately gave up flying. This kind of strength could easily tear his angel wings. "The land of Ruijin, is this the land of Ruijin?" Ye Feng looked around and found that the whole space was full of sharp gold, and his gold Dantian began to move. "Good mellow sharp gold power." Ye Feng secretly praise, looking around filled with a golden sharp, dazzling stabbing people can''t open their eyes of the power of gold, issued a shock. Even in the air, there was a sharp air. The strong wind was like a thousand knives cutting back and forth on Ye Feng''s face. The surface of the nearby mountains was blown with shocking cracks. After the wind and sand blowing, those cracks seemed to be left by people with swords. There are no plants around, as if they are extinct, this is a desolate world, lifeless.When Ye Feng fell, the mountain rolled up a sharp golden air and cut out a hole in the bloody robe. Even the immortal weapon could not resist the sharp golden force. If ordinary people come here, I''m afraid that the sharp golden Qi here can directly tear apart the human body. I''m afraid that they will be killed before they have time to react. Looking at the dead stones around, Ye Feng finds a place where he can hide. He throws the fragments of the avenue into the nine prison magic tripod and begins to refine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 First of all, Fengye plans to find a place to protect himself from the fire. Although he is very strong now and can ignore half step fairyland, he is still too weak in the face of many people''s siege. Just now, three or five half step fairyland almost let him die here. If you meet ten or dozens of people, you can only be slaughtered. After the fragments of the road melted into the nine prison magic tripod, it was not as difficult to refine as they said. It was as if the Dragon returned to the sea and began to decompose the law of fire into Ye Feng''s body. "Just fit in?" Ye Feng can''t believe it. It''s so strange that every fragment of the road has to be formed over countless years. If you want to refine it, you can''t do it for a year or so. It takes a few months for the earth immortal to understand the law of Dao in ancient times with a leaf of chaos tree, not to mention a complete ancient law of Dao. Ye Feng felt it and found that there was a layer of red mark on the flame Dantian, which was much clearer than before. These marks are the traces of the road. Although there is still a long way to go from the perfect realm, it seems that Ye Feng has reached the perfect stage. At the moment when the brand was formed, a small sun shone in Ye Feng''s body, shining thousands of miles, lighting up the whole mixed cave world. The flowers, plants, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars were completely awakened. The speed is amazing, and the five elements are endless. Ye Feng estimates that it will take three or five days for him to refine. Unexpectedly, this is only a cup of tea time, and he will thoroughly refine the fragments of the road of fire. It''s incredible. Ye Feng is sure that it has a lot to do with the five elements in his body, which shortens the refining time. In this case, Ye Feng is more happy, shorten their refining time, can better breakthrough cultivation, grab more treasures. Hand a little, in front of a huge stone is dissolved, this is the pure power of fire, easy to melt the sharp gold stone, if it is the human body, I am afraid it has already turned into a pile of ashes. Refining the fragments of the road of fire, the benefits are far more than that. After the fire elixir field is stimulated, it immediately affects other elixir fields, and it runs crazily. It just breaks through the state soon, and it loosens again. "Take this opportunity to break through the nine changes of gods and demons to the change of life and death, and open the fourth door to the sea of souls." Ye Feng is ready to break through to the late stage of Shenwu jiuzhong, and go straight to the heaven and human realm. Accumulated too much information, in the magic sea, Ye Feng obtains a lot of resources, takes out the bones of the ancestors of fairyland, Ye Feng begins to refine, deprives them of the law, and integrates into himself. Buzz, buzz! Ye Feng''s body is like countless horses galloping. His blood is like the magma of the earth sea, whistling fiercely. His muscles and veins are like bowstrings, making a bouncing sound. Blood is like blood, breath is like sea! In addition to mastering the law of fire, Ye Feng''s power is still supernatural, which is several times stronger than before. This is the benefit brought by a piece of road fragment, which improves Ye Feng''s strength as a whole. The benefits of this great road mark are not limited to this. As the cultivation deepens, Ye Feng can gradually understand it. It''s like a key to open Ye Feng''s door to find immortals. It''s not that this fragment of the avenue is so precious or how many treasures it contains. It''s just a medium, a key to the fairyland. That''s the key. Boom! The crystal wall of the realm is suddenly broken, and is opened by Ye Feng. A strong breath bursts out of him. In the sea of souls, the fourth door is finally revealed. Then, nine prison magic tripod began to change, infinite amplification, finally broke through to life and death change, increased dozens of times, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness can not see the edge. The hell flame, formed a sea of fire, estimated to release, even the fairyland, can refine it. The skeleton of fairyland in his hand is reduced inch by inch, and all the rules inside are taken away by Ye Feng. Each rule has the thickness of his arm. Although there is only one section, it is enough for Ye Feng to break through to the peak of Shenwu jiuzhong. The momentum is rising, and the thick Zhenyuan roars inside Ye Feng''s body. In the nine elixir fields, Zhenyuan begins to crystallize, just like a golden gem. This is the crystal of Xianyuan, which is the only condition to transform into Xianyuan. Ye Feng has not arrived at the fairyland yet, and the crystal of Xianyuan has already surpassed the ordinary one. The essence of a large group of shenbingling Shenshu was captured. After continuous breakthrough, Ye Feng consumed a lot of Shenshu essence. Now there is little left. He still needs to nourish the chaotic Shenshu. It seems that he will think of another way to make the next breakthrough. There are a lot of Yuan Dan in the body, which is hard to meet Ye Feng''s needs. Only a higher level of vitality can do it. Taibai Lingmao in the magic sea is a good thing, but Ye Feng doesn''t have much left. Throughout the day, Ye Feng was breaking through, and his breath gradually stabilized. Open your eyes, a terrible air awn appeared, stabbing void a burst of chaos, all around the sharp gold of the air, can''t bear Ye Feng in the eyes of the spirit, have chaos to avoid."Good, now I meet Huoqiu, I can fight him!" Ye Feng is full of self-confidence. The fragment of the avenue is really a good thing. It imprints the avenue of heaven and earth, as if the whole person is integrated with heaven and earth. Especially the element of fire. Ye Feng grabs it from the void, and a flame appears in his hand. This is the element of fire, hidden in the void. After checking the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng is even more frightened. With every breath, the nine prison magic tripod can devour a large amount of general vitality, which is very terrible. The nine elixir fields cost a lot. With the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng''s absorption time was shortened, and his body refining skill was promoted to the later stage of Shenwu jiuzhong. After arriving at the sea of souls, Ye Feng stands tall and looks at a huge portal. This is the fourth one. I don''t know what it will bring to Ye Feng. Mobilize soul power, Ye Feng began to impact, the soul of the sea of doors, one by one powerful, to the fourth, I''m afraid it needs the power of the whole soul sea, to open it. The sea of souls condensed into a huge fist, and hit the fourth door fiercely, making a startling sound. "Boom!" Ye Feng felt his head shocked, his whole body cracked, his ears were deaf, his mouth was bleeding, and his face was pale. The fourth portal is still, as if it stands in a place of eternal antiquity, full of endless vicissitudes, with all kinds of road marks on it, which is not what the human world can have. These lines seem to come from the fairyland, very ancient, very simple, the door above, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, do not know how many years, as if already exist between heaven and earth. Ye Feng even doubted that these portals were real. What he saw now was nothing but their shadows. One day, these portals will be completely revealed and can suppress the heavens. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng mobilize soul power, this time gathered into a larger wolf boxing, gathered into the sea, soul sea, began to blow gusts of wind, into the wolf boxing. "Open it for me!" Ye Feng issued a loud drink, wolf fist into a meteor, toward the fourth door hard hit in the past. A door is stronger than a door. It is bigger and thicker than a door. It is full of endless desolation. It seems that it has been silent between heaven and earth for a long time, and even for a long time, it will be forgotten. "Jump!" It''s another big bang. The wolf fist hits the fourth door fiercely. The strong anti shock force makes Ye Feng fly backwards and smash on the boulder, directly smashing a human shaped deep hole. "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood sprayed out, Ye Feng''s face became extremely dispirited, and his eyes were full of unwilling color. "If I don''t believe it, I can''t knock you away today!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said that the other three portals quickly decomposed a lot of soul power to repair Ye Feng''s spiritual consumption. With each impact, Ye Feng finds that his soul power becomes more pure. It is not brown, but pure lacquer black, black as ink, with faint starlight. Ye Feng''s soul sea can be called evil. "Come again!" There is no choice. If we can''t break through, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. While the portal is still in a loose state, we must work hard. When the portal is completely stable, we need ten times the strength to attack it next time. "Boom boom!" One punch after another, one after another, the blood spurted out. I don''t know how many times, the door finally appeared a ray of light, and Ye Feng''s soul sea was already broken. Erasing the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ye Feng looks fiercely, swallows some pills, and restores all the damage caused by his body. The sea of souls is like a tide, making a trickling sound. The soul power turns into a liquid, and turns into a huge fist, which gives out tremendous magic. "Open it for me!" With the roar of Ye Feng falling, his fist turned into a meteor and smashed on the door. Then, Ye Feng directly fainted in the past, don''t know what happened, just hit, took out Ye Feng all yuan Shen. After a cup of tea time, Ye Feng wakes up. He feels that there are thousands of silver needles in his head. The painful Ye Feng wants to faint again. Covering his head with both hands, he sat up a little bit. The pain lasted for a few breathing time, and then he slowly stopped. Ye Feng began to check his body. The physical body doesn''t matter. When it breaks through to the late stage of Shenwu Jiuchong, even if it''s a blow from the immortal ancestor, it doesn''t necessarily break. Since the physical body is not damaged, Ye Feng is also relieved. He enters the sea of souls a little bit and checks it. He doesn''t know whether the fourth door has been opened. If it hasn''t been opened, Ye Feng really wants to cry. With his present soul power, he can''t form a fist at all. He can only wait until the next time. He needs more soul power. When you enter the sea of souls, you find the faint starlight from the power of souls floating in the sea of souls. Your eyes look directly into the sea of souls. A clear door appears and opens slowly. "The door to heaven!" Ye Feng murmured to himself. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know what the door of stealing heaven was, but he soon understood. A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Ye Feng''s eyes through the door, see a new time, this is a magical world, crane crowing, yaochi golden spring, immortal take-off, tree blossom The whole world is shrouded in a dense layer. The light dense fog curls around the sky. The golden light shines on the blue waves. Several golden carp carve the water surface. On each scale, it seems to be branded with the flavor of fairyland. If that day is gorgeous, the gold court, the jade pillars and the runes under the eaves are like red thunder and lightning, which completely fit with the surrounding heaven and earth. This is the law of fairyland. Fairy clouds are dim, fairy sounds are in bursts, dancing with the crane, just like a fairyland in the world, here is the fairyland, Ye Feng saw the fairyland. When Ye Feng grabs the law of fairyland, he integrates it into himself. It''s no worse than the fragments of the road of fire, or even more pure. It''s just the fragment of the road of fire, which is the pure meaning of fire, and the law of fairyland, simple is the law. If you want to become an immortal, you must understand the law of fairyland. "It turns out that this is the power of stealing heaven. If you open the door of stealing heaven, you can steal the law of fairyland." Ye Feng laughs wildly, but he doesn''t dare to steal too much every time, so as not to be found by fairyland. It''s not worth the loss. After closing the door of stealing the sky, Ye Feng is still in the happiness. The law of fairyland, even a little, is stronger than the law of human world. When the law of fairyland was integrated into his body, Ye Feng felt that the whole person''s spirit and spirit had changed, especially Zhenyuan, as if he had been branded with the immortal mark. At this moment, there was a strong feeling in Ye Feng''s heart that the power of Taoism, magic power and martial arts was more than twice as powerful as before. Mastering the road of fire and stealing a little rule of fairyland, together with the improvement of strength, this is a complementary result. If there are no fragments of the road of fire, we will not be able to open the fourth door, let alone break through the peak of Shenwu jiuzhong. "The meaning of the five elements Road, since the fragments of the road of fire appear, the fragments of other roads will appear one after another soon." Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle. If you can, Ye Feng doesn''t mind grabbing all the road fragments. Only the strength of the five elements can be fully exerted. Once you get all of them and understand the mystery of the five elements, it means that you can break through to the realm of heaven and man, or even higher, with the help of other fragments. After pondering for a while, Ye Feng throws away the thoughts in his mind, and then turns them into a streamer. He quickly leaves the spot and rushes to the core area of Ruijin. In the land of sharp gold, a group of warriors are well prepared and greedy. There are hundreds of people around them on the desolate Gobi hills, just like a group of fierce wolves staring at their prey. Each of them is ready to fight bravely. In front of them, is a barren Gobi desert, the ground is pockmarked, this is the years blowing, leaving traces. This area covers an area of hundreds of mu. In the ditch, there is magma rolling. It is bright red and translucent. It evaporates thick fog. When the prestige blows, it emits sharp spirit. This is the power of gold, even if it is hidden in a piece of land. Boom! All of a sudden, the underground magma began to erupt. Suddenly, someone got close to him and was directly swept away by the magma, making a shrill scream. The flesh and blood dried up quickly and turned into a corpse. Even the yuan Shen could not escape. It was extremely shocking. However, these people did not mean to retreat, and no one paid attention to those who died. Their eyes were fixed on the center of the magma, and a palm sized bronze fragment appeared. Rising slowly, it emits a terrible force of gold, and many people''s skin appears cracks. On the fragments, the whole body is golden, crystal clear, engraved with a large number of venation pictures, casting hundreds of millions of light, and even reproducing their own Tao. Obviously, this is the fragment of the Golden Road, which depicts the golden rune. Seeing it, everyone was boiling, breathing quickly, eyes red, restless, rushed up one after another for the first time, and Huoqiu was naturally among them. He lost the fragment of fire Avenue and didn''t want to lose the fragment of gold Avenue. When he learned that the second fragment of fire Avenue was going to be born, he immediately gave up chasing Ye Feng and came to wait. "Go Some people roared and began to snatch. The fragments of the golden road were different from the fragments of the fire road. It sent out a sharp force of gold, stabbed the body and made a hissing sound. As long as there is a magic weapon to protect the body, it can also bear to live, so these people are crazy and start to snatch. "Get out of here, this road fragment is mine!" Fire Qiu a big drink, the people around directly shock fly, grab the road fragments. "Hum, the heaven descends the strange treasure, has the predestined relationship person to obtain it, do not think your actual strength is formidable, is remarkable." Some people don''t care about Huoqiu, others who are stronger than him on the scene join in the scramble one after another."If you want to die, who will attack me, die for me." Another strong man, just about to touch the debris of the road, was attacked secretly and almost died. "Damn, who poked me!" A warrior roared angrily, and his chrysanthemum was stabbed, which made him feel pain. All of a sudden, all around into a chaos, Golden Avenue debris, quietly floating in space. And Ye Feng, standing far above the hill, watching the fighting below, blood filled the four fields, like a human purgatory, for treasure, what family, friendship, at this moment, how fragile. Before the end of the battle, more and more people poured in, as if they had been attacked by evil. Their purpose was to get a piece of road debris. As long as someone wants to get involved, they will be attacked by others. Up to now, no one dares to snatch the fragments of the avenue easily. All of a sudden, everyone stops. No one dares to snatch. If one person snatches, he will be attacked by dozens of powerful martial arts. Even half step fairyland can''t bear it. The scene is very strange. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the fragments of the road, but they are alert to each other, so as to avoid someone''s sudden attack. At the moment when everyone stopped, the fragments of the road suddenly turned into a streamer, disappeared in the same place and shot into the distance. "What''s the matter? The road fragments can escape by themselves." All of them were surprised. Looking along the fragments of the avenue, they found a figure standing on the hill. The fragments of the Golden Avenue just fell into this person''s hands. "Damn it, it''s that boy again. How can the fragments of the road fall into his hands? He must have something to attract treasure." Someone yelled, but in fact, he didn''t have to. Everyone saw the tall and straight figure, waving his hand, and the fragments of the road fell into his hands. "I''m so angry. It''s him again!" Fire Qiu sent out a shriek, body a burst, appear in front of Ye Feng directly, can''t help but say, start to move. "Bold, dare to snatch the fragments of the road with me, come on, boy!" Another young man in white appeared. His strength was very good. He was thunderous. "Kill, kill this boy quickly, snatch the road fragment." Everyone began to kill in the past, since Ye Feng appeared, the fragments of the fire road must also be in his hands, and snatched together by the way. The treasure that is easy to get is taken away by Ye Feng. How can they not be angry? Just now, in order to snatch it, dozens of people died, but Ye Feng picked it up, which completely angered their nerves. "If you want to die, you can''t help me!" Looking at the fire Qiu, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a strong murderous air, and a huge palm appeared, emitting a terrible smell of fire. "Die for me!" With one hand, there was a violent roar from the ground. Huoqiu''s body was fixed in the same place, and then it crackled as if it had been ignited by the sky fire. "Ah Huoqiu uttered a scream. He was a fire dragon. He was born with divine fire in his body. At the moment, he was burned by the fire and uttered a shrill scream. Is it called playing with fire all one''s life and being burned to death? Many people immediately stopped walking and did not dare to step forward. Even Huoqiu was under control. Those who went up in the heaven and human world were undoubtedly seeking their own death. "I''m not reconciled!" With the last scream, Huoqiu''s body turned into a pile of ashes, disappeared completely, and remained in the secret forever. Looking at the people who are holding their bodies, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. The angel''s wings unfold and turn into a meteor, disappearing in the sky. "Damn it, he ran away. Two pieces of road fragments have been stolen by one person." Some people beat their chests and feet, especially those who are strong, are even more unacceptable. Their strength is above Ye Feng, but they have no choice but to fail again and again. It''s self-evident that the value of a piece of Avenue is self-evident. Ye Feng only owns two pieces, which makes many people crazy. Ye Feng''s name is getting louder and louder in the secret place. The two pieces of Avenue soon become the target of people''s pursuit. One pass ten, ten pass hundred, soon spread throughout the secret, is in other areas of treasure seekers, have joined the ranks of the pursuit of Ye Feng. In addition to the fragments of the main road, there are many treasures of heaven and earth in the secret place, such as the rare geocentric gold, which is also a kind of supreme treasure. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, five days had passed, which was the longest five days, because ye Feng had snatched four pieces of road debris. Gold, fire, water, wood, now on the road of earth, the fragments have not been robbed by Ye Feng, because they have not been born. In these five days, more than 1000 people were injured in the secret place, and hundreds of them died in Ye Feng''s hands. After constant killing, the killing became more and more serious. Ye Feng''s face was always wearing a cold smile."Damn it, this boy has got four, and the fifth one will not give up. I suggest that we call all the people together, ambush in the debris of the Fifth Avenue and kill him together." It was suggested that Ye Feng should be besieged. "No, just now I received the news that there are still two people with this boy. Now they are under control. If he doesn''t hand over the fragments of the road, he will kill his martial brother." These people have contact with each other, unexpectedly learned that Ye Feng and his peers, ready to start from them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 All the heroes were furious and cruised around, one by one, staring at each other, not letting go of any place, which made Ye Feng feel the pressure. He didn''t even have a place to hide, shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He never thought that he had just plundered four pieces of the main road and was chased and killed by more than 10000 people, which made him dare not stay in the same place for more than one hour. However, at this time, Ye Feng is not idle, constantly refining other pieces of the road, the strength is rapid growth, although there is no divine tree spirit, exhausted Taibai Lingmao. But Ye Feng can steal immortal Qi from the fairyland, which is mellow than any aura. For the time being, it is enough for Ye Feng to devour it. With the breakthrough of strength, the demand is growing, and I''m afraid he dare not steal a lot of immortal Qi. Taking advantage of the current strength is still weak, Ye Feng steal a little, fairyland is difficult to find. The five elements'' elixir field, except the earth elixir field, has no mark of the road. The other elixir fields have their own marks on them. If the five elements'' big hand prints are used, even if it''s a half step fairyland, it can be killed with one hand. As for Yuanli, Ye Feng has only four words to describe it, which is unfathomable. Now, in his body, the cave world has formed hills and lakes, flowers and trees, birds and stars, sun and moon and stars It''s full of vigor, and it''s full of light. In addition to the meaning of thunder, there are lightning flashes in the mixed cave world, forming an independent world, giving birth to a powerful world power, nourishing Ye Feng. The only thing missing is the power of thick soil. The mixed cave world gives people a sense of emptiness and lacks a strong force of repression. Until this time, Ye Feng has a kind of dream, just five days, opened the door to steal the sky, captured four pieces of Avenue, the strength is soaring in a mess. ¡­¡­ "It''s been three days. Why hasn''t that boy been found? He won''t leave the secret place, will he?" Thousands of people gathered in the thick soil, waiting for Ye Feng to come. "Leave? Hum, now every sect has found out that his thief is a disciple of the Tang family. We have controlled his two elder martial brothers and sisters, unless he leaves alone, regardless of the feelings of his fellow martial brothers. " Someone took a look at the distant hill. A man and a woman were controlled by the supreme array. Their faces were gloomy. "The fragment of the thick earth road is about to appear. Why doesn''t this boy appear? Are you really afraid?" There are so many people here. If Ye Feng is smart, he will not come. So some people begin to waver. Is it worth it for so many people to unite. "Hehe, no matter whether he comes or not, the thick soil fragments will be robbed. If he comes, it will be better. If he doesn''t come, we won''t suffer." A good play was staged, thousands of people lurking around, waiting for Ye Feng to jump into the huge net. This time, however, there are countless talents, among which the fairyland is mixed. Many talented disciples enter the secret realm, break through the realm one after another, and enter the fairyland. Therefore, this time Ye Feng is difficult to fly, many people plan to, how to distribute Ye Feng''s things. In the thick soil area, the yellow sand is all over the sky, the earth is muddy, and there is rampant sand everywhere. Walking in it is like carrying a mountain on your shoulder. There is a strange gravitational field here, which makes people feel a kind of depression. When ordinary people come in, they are afraid that they will be crushed in an instant. The Qi orifices will bleed and burst to death. The so-called Kun is a man of great virtue. A gentleman should constantly strive for self-improvement. The way of earth is the model of the emperor. It is also the heaviest of the five elements. If the five elements lack the power of thick soil, they will lack the atmosphere. When they are used, they will not have the power of suppression, and their power is not very strong. Once you have the power of thick soil, you can form a five element cycle. That breath of thick soil road is extremely heavy, even if only one strand is enough to crush the ridge. In front of us, this area is full of terrifying atmosphere of earthy road, which makes people dare not approach easily, for fear of being crushed by the heavy force. At this time, on the heavy mountain, a lot of warriors, group after group, were gathered around the mountain. They were in important places. They were ready to go, and they seemed to be waiting for something. And from a distance, there are many strong people coming, lurking around, waiting for the opportunity, which is not full of some powerful breath, with a trace of the law of immortals, a look is the fairyland, successfully spent a disaster of immortals. "Damn, how could there be so many people!" Ye Feng stopped and looked at the warriors around him. In his eyes, he showed a fierce color, and his killing intention was all over the sky. At this time, just a warrior came from a distance, and it seemed that he was also entering the thick soil area. Ye Feng grabbed it with his big hand. Before the man could react, he was picked up by Ye Feng''s eagle like a chicken. "Tell me what''s going on here and why so many people are lurking here." Ye Feng''s face is expressionless, and the whole person seems to have no emotion in it, only the cold intention to kill. "You You You are Ye FengThe young man looked at Ye Feng and began to shiver with fear. "That''s right. I''m Ye Feng. Tell me, I won''t let you die." Ye Feng big hand pinch, young arm issued a cackle sound, if you dare not listen, Ye Feng directly crush his body. "Is Don''t you know? " The young man took a deep breath, his fear faded away and asked. "Know what." Ye Feng''s big hand pinched, and the young man screamed. "Because you''ve got four pieces of road debris, so many warriors plan to set up an ambush circle here. When you come, they will kill you at one stroke." Young people dare not hide, said quickly. "That''s ridiculous!" A sense of killing burst out from Ye Feng''s chest, which was very terrible. "Do they believe that I will come? If I don''t, it''s a waste of time." Ye Feng some don''t understand, what they believe, they will appear. "Because they caught your elder martial brothers and sisters. If you don''t show up, kill them." The young man told all he knew, and his legs began to tremble. As expected, maple leaf fell to the young man''s body, as if he was shocked by the cold war. Kill intention, red. Naked kill intention, diffuse all around! With scarlet eyes and cold intention of killing, Ye Feng stands in the wind, and his terrible intention of killing gathers little by little. The killing demon is like a gluttonous beast, slowly awakening and occupying all the yuan gods of Ye Feng. Little by little, the cold wind blows in the thick soil, and the temperature drops suddenly. "It''s time. This kid hasn''t arrived yet. I''m really patient. The fragment of the road of earth is about to be born, but there''s still no shadow of him." Someone got a little impatient and started complaining. "Don''t worry, he will come for sure!" Someone said confidently. "Yes, I don''t believe that he will give up his brother''s life. If he really dares to do so, how can he explain to the Tang family?" "Hehe, that''s the best. It''s cheap. If you can kill the pretty girl, it''s good." An evil practitioner, with scarlet teeth, looked at the trapped rose on the mountain, and his eyes were lustful and filthy. In that direction, there was only a lonely man and a woman. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was as beautiful as heaven, and her temperament was ethereal and clear. It''s Tang Jie and rose. Surrounded by so many people and forcibly captured by others, they look dignified, especially when they hear the comments coming from all around. They are just unscrupulous. They don''t pay attention to them at all, which makes them angry. So far, they have never been treated like this and imprisoned like prisoners. "I wish I could kill all these bastards. I dare to treat us like this. After I get out of trouble, I will kill them one by one. I dare to use us to threaten younger martial brother Ye." Tang Jie''s sense of Ye Feng has greatly changed. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would have died at the entrance of the secret place. Now he is threatened by someone as a handle, which arouses endless anger in his heart. As a top disciple of the Tang family, where he used to go was not the focus of attention. He even said that he wanted wind and rain, but now he is a prisoner. He was coerced, even criticized and trampled on his dignity. This strong contrast made him want to kill immediately. "What''s the use of saying this at this time? The people present, who are not inferior to us, are all dignified people in Zhongzhou. In order to capture younger martial brother ye, they have already treated us as dead people." Rose shook her head and a bitter smile appeared on her lips. Referring to Ye Feng, Tang Jie also smiles bitterly. In less than ten days, Ye Feng turns the secret world upside down and gets four pieces of the road. "In the past, I thought younger martial brother Ye was just lucky, but today, he can get four pieces of the road in the secret place, and he is still safe. He has attracted countless talents to besiege him. I admire him. I totally admire him. I don''t think he can do it." Tang Jie completely convinced Ye Feng, not a trace of jealousy, but complacent, because ye Feng is a member of the Tang family. It looks like self mockery, but there is a touch of admiration in his voice. He looks proud of Ye Feng. It can be seen that Tang Jie has completely accepted Ye Feng without any bad feelings. "Younger martial brother Ye is very unusual. His luck is very strange." Rose deeply thought that, from the first sight to see Ye Feng, it felt that this person was not simple. In an instant, Rose''s face showed a firm color and looked at Tang Jie: "elder martial brother Tang, this time we are trapped, it is all those guys who use us as bait to lure Ye Feng, trying to wait for the rabbit, and let younger martial brother Ye throw himself into the net. If this happens, don''t mention younger martial brother ye, even you and I are dead.""What do you think we should do?" Asked Tang Jie. "Before younger martial brother Ye comes, let''s join hands and rush out. Even if we die, we can''t hurt younger martial brother Ye. We will die anyway." Rose is silent for a while, in the eye son, shoot out a chilly kill idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Hearing the opinion of rose, Tang Jie was shocked. He didn''t expect that the delicate rose had such a fierce side. "Well, that''s it. I''ll take the lead. I''ll fight with all my strength. Even if I die, I''ll die. I can''t implicate younger martial brother Ye." Tang Jie said word by word, exuding a surge of momentum. "Younger martial sister, if you have a chance, you should run away immediately and join younger martial brother Ye." After that, Tang Jie looks at Rose with painful eyes, and plans to use his own life to help rose escape. "Elder martial brother Tang, you..." Rose a Zheng, did not expect, before dying, Tang Jie also for their own, would rather fight to the death of the impact, but also for their own to break out a way of life, rose is very moved. Tang Jie said with a free and easy smile: "younger martial sister, you know my mind. No matter what happens today, I will protect you. This is not only for you, but also for younger martial brother ye, but also for the whole Tang family. With you, the Tang family will have a day to carry forward." The fierce voice of the Tang Dynasty. "For myself? For the Tang family? " Rose was shocked. How many of them came to the secret place for the sake of the family, for the sake of the clan, which one was not selfish. But Tang Jie''s words deeply touched her. Maybe they didn''t agree with each other. Over the years, rose didn''t accept Tang Jie. But at this moment, the corner of Rose''s eye is a little wet, everyone has his own blood side in his heart, just unknown, even for the so-called false name, to earn life and death. At this moment, we can realize that they are all disciples of the Tang family. They are both proud of each other and lose each other. They should fight for the family. "Thank you, elder martial brother Tang." Rose bowed respectfully to Tang Jie. Today, she only knows that she has gone into a misunderstanding, that is, Tang Jie wakes herself up. "For the sake of the Tang family, we have to fight!" Seeing Rose''s expression, Tang Jie seemed to be full of endless strength on his body, ready to rush out of the bondage and kill. "Well, I''m going to do my best!" Just then, a cold laugh appeared, which immediately interrupted their thoughts. Looking up, they saw a young man in white, standing in the void, coming towards them step by step. He is a handsome man with dark eyes and long hair. "After seven?" Tang Jie''s face flickered with a look of consternation. He knew that he was also famous in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty. He was the most powerful son of Tianquan Academy. His breath seemed to have broken through the fairyland. Rumor has it that the real name of zhuomingqi is not this. As long as the person who is targeted by him will never live more than seven days, this is the origin of zhuomingqi. "You Have you broken through to fairyland Tang Jie didn''t believe it. His fame was not equal to that of the seven spirits. At this time, it was obvious that the law of immortality was fluctuating in the seven spirits. "That''s right. I''ve been promoted to fairyland. For the sake of being a disciple of the Tang family, I''ll stay here honestly. Maybe I''ll spare your life and dare to break out and destroy my good deeds. Don''t blame me for being merciless." With that, the soul of seven hit a handprint, four array flag appeared, respectively, hold the southeast and northwest, will Tangjie and rose trapped in the array. "Stay here honestly, kill Ye Feng, maybe you will be let go!" After seven souls, they float away, leaving behind two people who have not yet reflected. Tang Jie, in particular, is hard to accept. Although he is also a half step into the fairyland, he is still a long way from the real one. Soul seven fame with him quite, did not expect to walk in front of him, plus soul seven belligerent temperament, ruthless character, Ye Feng this time really dangerous. Among the famous madmen of Heyuan academy, there are a few madmen of Heyuan sect, and a few madmen of Heyuan sect. In contrast, the first two are just belligerent. Maybe they will defeat their opponents and not kill them. So far, none of his opponents has survived. They are all dead. There are more than 1000 people and countless talents. Now there is a fairyland to live in. Tang Jie shakes his head helplessly and looks decadent. " "Damn, I''ll pick this beauty before this boy comes." An evil spirit can''t help but want to attack rose. "Dare to touch her hair, I will make you regret coming to this world!" Just as the demon was about to start, a cold voice interrupted the silent space. Time seems to fall into a static, cold autumn wind blowing, a burst of yellow sand on the ground, a shadow from the yellow sand, a little emerged. In the distance, the sound set off a gust of wind, blowing the yellow sand all over the place, with the only intention of killing.The sound is like thunder, shaking nine days and ten earth, ringing in everyone''s ears. Immediately, in the sight of the people, the straight figure was getting closer and closer, with a thin face, long hair flying, bloody clothes hunting, temperament floating out of the dust, that is, the face was lifeless, as if it was a god of death. It''s Ye Feng! "How could this guy be so stupid, knowing it was a trap and coming here alone?" Tang Jie scolded angrily. He was moved in his heart and worried on his face. "What''s the difference between that and death." Rose also shook her head, which is no doubt a hit with an egg. Although both of them are complaining, their eyes are deeply moved. Different from the two of them, when other people saw Ye Feng coming alone, they were just as excited as they saw a huge cornucopia. "Ha ha ha, this boy is here at last!" Crazy Dao laughs excitedly and goes into the secret world. Crazy Dao also gains several treasures. His strength soars to the point of half step to fairyland. "I didn''t expect that! This boy has a little conscience. He didn''t give up his fellow disciples and come to help. " Some people admire Ye Feng''s courage. "Bah, what a piece of conscience. I think he came for the debris of the road of earth." Some people scoff. What''s more, how could Ye Feng save them both? There was a fairyland at the scene. All of a sudden, because of the arrival of Ye Feng, the whole surrounding thoroughly boiling, everyone did not hide their greed and murder. Ye Feng''s eyes are still calm. His eyes sweep from everyone''s body, watching them excited and greedy. In his heart, the hot killing intention is like the underground magma, which is completely stimulated. In order to capture and kill himself, he took his companion as a threat, and used all kinds of means. Even the demons were inferior to him. He was so mean. "Ye Feng, last time you robbed the fragments of my water road, give them to me quickly!" A young man steps, appears in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is like a thief. When they are about to collect the fragments, Ye Feng appears and waves. The fragments fall into his hands. Yes, that''s stealing. Ye Feng opens the door of stealing heaven. He can steal not only the law of fairyland, but also the law of great way. "Go away!" Ye Feng''s eyes are like cold knives, and his whole body is entangled with Taoist ideas, like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring, and his runes rolling. He suddenly steps forward, like a king coming into the world. Weng! The space shakes for a while, and Ye Feng jumps out with one punch. It seems simple, but it gushes out an indescribable aura, which contains the meaning of death, and locks the young people who rush in. Young people''s body seems to be imprisoned by an invisible restraint, unable to move, suspended in place, unable to move. It''s like the prey stuck in the spider web. No matter how you struggle, you can''t get rid of Ye Feng''s imprisonment. The situation is extremely strange. Then, Ye Feng looks up, his eyes are like electricity, and his tongue is like spring thunder. "Death This word alone stirred up the storm, as if the gods were angry, and the young man was hit by a heavy hammer, his bones were split inch by inch, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his body was directly exploded into a pile of meat mud. All of them were surprised. What kind of Taoist art and martial arts are they? They are beyond their perception. With one word, they kill a half step fairyland. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "Fight With a roar, the void trembled, and Ye Feng released his breath endlessly. Since he wanted to fight, he simply fought to the end. With bursts of thunder, many people with low strength were shocked to eardrum pain and made a shrill scream. "Ah -" the weak and talented disciples, lying on the ground like chaff, looked at Ye Feng with a look of fear, and their fighting spirit collapsed like ghosts. "Let''s go together and kill him, then we can snatch the fragments of the road!" Crazy knife stand out, kill Yi Ling ran, from the magic Lian sea, to the secret place, constantly jump, want to as for Ye Feng in death. At the moment, still a pair of arrogant color, in the eyes, violent and cruel. "Kill As if maple leaves have been deluded into the front of the flood, like a crazy attack. In an instant! The sky and the earth are dark. It seems that they are infected by the momentum. All around, they become chaotic. Ye Feng''s shadow is flickering, but it can''t stop the sight of the strong. The sword of killing God appeared, like the sickle of death, and began to reap one life after another. This scene, shocked the hearts of all people, spilled blood, dyed the earth red, and even trickled along the ditch. The first wave, the second wave, the third wave, each wave has dozens of people rushing up, but the result is that the head moves, and the whole body is sucked up by the sword of the murderer."I can''t imagine that this guy has grown to such a stage in just ten days." Crazy knife standing in the distance, canthus jump, there is a kind of light uneasiness. The scene is like a Shura battlefield, like human purgatory, blood spilling, limbs flying In the distance, another figure was approaching. Unfortunately, it was a step too late, and the war had already begun. "Brother LAN, please help brother Ye!" A clear and beautiful shadow appears. It turns out that it''s LAN LAN. After her illness has been relieved, she enters her home. Her strength has been rapidly improved. She even enters the secret world. When she learns that Ye Feng has been surrounded and killed, she comes here for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Looking at the young people who were driven by the blue sky, the blue sky was red. "Younger martial sister LAN, it''s not that I don''t save him, it''s that I can''t save him by myself!" Looking at the battlefield, the young man sighed. Over the past few days, the most widely spread secret place is Ye Feng. Of course, LAN Xuebo also wants to see Ye Feng, but he is still a little late. Between turning hands, Ye Feng has killed nearly 100 people. Whether it''s half step fairyland, or heaven and man, it''s not Ye Feng''s enemy. The scene was shocked and scared, and was shocked by Ye Feng''s murderous temperament. "He even broke through to the heaven and human realm, or the peak, and began to touch the threshold of fairyland." The four fragments of the road make Ye Feng''s realm reach the peak of heaven and man. Of course, we can''t give up this last one. Only the strength of the earth can make the five elements complete. "Come on, everyone. You can''t miss such an opportunity. Once you miss it, it''s almost impossible to kill him, unless you go to fairyland. Before he grows up, he should be eradicated completely, or the consequences will be unimaginable. " Someone was fanning the flames, and there were four pieces of road debris on his body, which made the crowd hot again. Because no one believed that in just ten days, Ye Feng refined all the four fragments of the avenue. "Fellow friends, Ye Feng is like a locust. He takes advantage of the fire and takes away our treasures. He is a heinous and lawless man. Now, he is alone. It''s a good chance to eradicate him. If you don''t do anything now, when will you wait?" Crazy Dao can really stir up people''s hearts. With these words, everyone began to live. People were stunned, and then they realized that there was only one thief. Even if he was strong, he could not resist thousands of people, and there were more and more people pouring in. "If you kill this thief, you can kill him even if it costs money!" Greed blinded his eyes, only desire in his heart, and everyone''s breath began to rush up, ready to move, and besieged again. And if you kill Ye Feng, you can divide up the four pieces of road debris on him. It''s said that he got a lot of treasures in the magic sea. The more you think about it, the more excited people are. On the contrary, Ye Feng became more calm, calm like a pool of water, with no emotion on his face. Looking at the noisy crowd, he only sneered in his eyes. He really didn''t know what to do. "Kill, kill the thief!" Crazy knife rushed out, led everyone, began to attack Ye Feng, in the voice of a fall, Ye Feng shot, a huge palm. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Although it lacks the power of thick earth, the five elements fingerprints have been integrated into the four laws, and they are extremely powerful. Even in fairyland, we have to weigh them. "Boom!" All kinds of laws and supernatural powers piled up together, and evolved into all kinds of terrible Taoist ideas, just like the ancient giant God. Ye Feng boldly shot and rushed forward all the way. The whole body radiates the light of gods, and the whole person is like Shenxia, holding heaven and earth in hand, stepping on the sun and moon, and the wings of angels flapping repeatedly. At the next moment, he has rushed into the crowd and killed directly. Whoa, whoa, whoa! A series of visible wounds appeared, blood flowed across the river, palm prints were like heavy overlapping waves, and where they passed, bodies piled up into mountains, which was a cruel killing. The five elements fingerprints completely overturned their cognition. They were not immortal martial arts, at least they were mysterious. It''s like a vast ocean, covering all the people. It''s like a lamb in the middle of the sea, and leaves Ye Feng to slaughter. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ten strong men who rushed forward were directly smashed by the terrible force of their palms. They didn''t even have any bones left. They turned into dregs. Their bodies turned into a pile of flesh and blood. They immediately died in the air and fell to the ground. Once he started, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. When the king came, he showed all kinds of magic methods. All kinds of Taoist ideas emerged one after another. The five elements are the general principles of the Tao, which can evolve many mysteries. With the rolling of the road, Ye Feng dashed through a blood Road, a road paved with blood. Countless flesh and blood, tibia, scattered on the ground, in a flash, dozens of strong people were killed by Ye Feng one by one. If you look down from above, you will find that on the void, there is a bloody rain all the time, thick, bloody, violent, mixed with the cry of pain, the crack of magic weapon, the sound of the body being crushed, amazing, even the air has become extremely fishy. This is Ye Feng, the murderer. His power has subverted everyone''s thinking. In just ten days, he is so powerful that if he grows up, I''m afraid no one can suppress him in the whole Qin state. He is a humanoid machine, rolling all the way. With the cooperation of the eye of the sorcerer, everyone''s movement is extremely slow. What Ye Feng wants to do is to kill them, cut off their necks and suck their blood. In short, today''s Ye Feng, only killing, eyes, full of endless killing. Looking at the ten major sects, the three royal families, the five aristocratic families, and the people in the demon clan, Ye Feng, a rare and incomparable God killer, has almost disappeared.Boom! The terrible battle wave fills the whole heaven and earth, disturbs the wind and clouds, shatters the Yin and Yang, eclipses the heaven and earth, and plunges into a huge catastrophe, just like purgatory on earth. In this chaotic catastrophe, Ye Feng pointed to the sky and hit the ground. His body was as ethereal as a rainbow. Every time he moved, it seemed to be a blink. The overwhelming momentum appeared on the other side. All the places we passed were covered with blood, and the bodies piled up like mountains. In just a few breathing time, the ground had been filled with countless bodies. Some of the strong are unprepared. Before their weapons are used, they are attacked by Ye Feng with one blow and reaped by the sword of killing. They are so scared that they retreat one after another. Only half a step to fairyland, can be able to resist, as for heaven and earth, Shenwu nine realms, can only be used as cannon fodder, one to kill one, one pair, one pair, three to kill a group. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have to pay attention to anyone, doesn''t have to pay attention to anything, he has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill, kill, kill all the people, those extremely small people, hypocrites, demons. If a few days ago, Ye Feng''s strength did not improve, I''m afraid it would be him lying here today. In the face of this scene, Ye Feng is numb. His whole body is like a machine, waving weapons and killing again and again. "Kill Ye Feng''s body, burst out of a dark fog, the whole person seems to be possessed, a huge demon appeared, eyes, emitting a dark color, like the most evil devil in hell. With a loud shout, he was born like a dragon. He used all the skills he had learned to kill people. His anger gathered into his killing intention, and he let it out. What he wanted was overwhelming. It was almost overwhelming. For a moment, there was blood everywhere, broken limbs fell, screams and cries spread all over the world. It was shocking and unbelievable. "He''s so powerful, almost terrifying." Looking at the sky, it was like a place without people, with a pair of wings, and now it was dark. At the moment, Ye Feng seemed to have become another person, a murderer. "Strong, too strong!" In the distance, jiutianyou touched his nose and gave out a wry smile. But in his eyes, he didn''t regret it. He jumped up and disappeared in the same place and rushed to the place of death. "The golden spear of thunder!" Ye Feng yells and looks at the people who are fleeing everywhere. A strong lightning appears and flies all over the sky. It''s like a flying dragon covered with endless runes. This is the meaning of thunder. "I gave up, don''t kill me..." Before the voice was finished, it was hit by lightning and turned into a pile of fly ash. It''s too terrible to destroy the withered and decayed. Those who escape slowly are swept by thunder and lightning, and those who die can''t die any more. That''s the main road. That''s why they use their lives to snatch a fragment of the main road. Boom! Lightning hit a mountain peak and made a loud noise. The mountain peak was divided into two parts. Many people stood on it and fled in fear. This is a terrible killing. The blood light is like a torrential flood, rolling on the ground. With Ye Feng''s endless killing intention, the land of thick soil has become a sea of blood. Blood light of the gas, straight into the sky, Ye Feng proud on the spot, around him, no one has long been dead, escaped. Just now, a thousand people besieged him. In just a few decades of breathing time, all the attacks were resolved by Ye Feng alone, and the rest of them showed their fear. "To kill, he has mastered the way of killing." Looking at Ye Feng''s evil spirit, he is a devil, and seems to be demonized. From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng killed all sides, invincible and powerful. For a moment, no one dared to step forward. He was more honest and shut up. "This guy, what a surprise." Tang Jie had no idea that Ye Feng was so powerful that he killed 500 or 600 people. "Indeed, except for fairyland, it is estimated that no one is his opponent!" The maple leaf nodded, and the rose did not threaten the fairyland at all. "Hold on, everyone. We can''t retreat. This thief has consumed a lot of physical strength so far. We must not give him a chance to supplement. Otherwise, all his previous efforts will be in vain." Crazy knife take a deep breath, continue to fan, the matter has been so far, there is no way back. Looking at Ye Feng''s great power, the people who killed him were losing. He couldn''t sit still and continued to mobilize his morale. Don''t say, crazy knife words, some people are moved, the so-called wealth in danger, if you give up, it is equal to give up a big chance, there is no reason in the world that there is no pay back. Now, the opportunity is in front of us. How can we let it go. "Whoosh!"At the moment when crazy Dao finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared and fell in front of him, emitting a rolling evil spirit. Looking at Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of him, crazy knife face unexpectedly showed a trace of startled color, the body can''t help shivering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Very strange, Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of crazy knife. Pop! Ye Feng looks cold, an invisible big hand appears, directly arranged a heaven and earth cage, will crazy knife control in it, unexpectedly can''t move. All over the sky, the runes were rolling, as if they were in essence, emitting a hot light, and then evolved into a slap, which severely fanned crazy Dao''s face. It was clear and loud. The body of Kuangdao was taken away, and the sky was red with blood. The machete in his hand was split inch by inch, and the nose was still eyes, and the blood gushed wildly. As for the bones on his body, I don''t know how many of them were broken, like a dead dog, twitching on the ground. After all, in the magic sea, Ye Feng was able to kill Kuangdao. At that time, the two winged bat King pursued Kuangdao and let go of Kuangdao. Today, Ye Feng''s strength has reached the same level as Kuangdao. In addition, Ye Feng has understood the meaning of the five elements and nine elixir fields. With a slap, he can take Kuangdao away. How is that possible? Countless people were stunned. The strength of crazy knife was obvious to all, and Ye Feng also took it away. He even didn''t know his life or death. Lying on the ground, his head was buzzing and his eyes were full of stars. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. His eyes looked around and he was struck by lightning. Those gifted disciples of various forces around them are pointing out one after another, and even many people are scared to retreat into the distance. The little popularity just gathered has disappeared completely. Were Ye Feng that incomparably strong momentum, completely destroyed the will, unexpectedly no one dare to come forward. Even if they didn''t leave, they still stood in the same place far away. They didn''t dare to fight like they did just now. After all, Ye Feng''s fighting power is too terrible. How dare they continue to work hard. "You bastards are a mob." After a look around, the crazy sword gave out a rage. Not to mention these people, even Liu Jian of Tianyuan sect and the holy daughter of zugu all avoided and did not dare to step forward. His eyes are splitting and his heart is dying. Unfortunately, he forgot that he is a demagogue, but he is not a leader, just a villain who stirs up the flames. What''s more, these people come from various forces and talents in Qinli Zhongzhou. Which one is not rebellious and has his own mind, and will not listen to crazy knife. It''s ridiculous to blame others now. Looking at crazy knife hoarse appearance, Ye Feng step by step close, mouth with a sneer, as if watching a big joke in general. "Ye Feng, you can''t kill me. I''m a gifted disciple of the unfeeling sect. If you kill me, you will certainly be pursued and killed by the unfeeling sect, and even cause the two sects to fight against each other." Crazy knife afraid, to this point, who want to die, but Ye Feng will spare him? "Go to war?" "You look down on yourself too much. You''re something that can cause wuqingzong to go to war with the Tang family." Ye Feng step out, heaven and earth sink, the surrounding space inch by inch split. See Ye Feng step and come, crazy knife scared whole body a shiver, repeatedly hiss to shout. "Soul chasing seven, if you don''t do it again, I will die here." Crazy knife angry shout, originally this time of behind the scenes master, unexpectedly is pursue soul seven. "Boy, put the crazy knife, I can keep your whole body!" The spirit of seven slowly came out, a body of earth immortal breath sent out, shock the void buzzing, this is a demonstration, tell Ye Feng, I am the land of fairyland, enough pressure you a realm, even if you are strong, also can''t resist the earth immortal strike. "What are you? If you dare to stop me, you will die!" Ye Feng''s eyes are very cold. He takes a look at soul seven, and a breath of death appears. The body of crazy knife explodes directly, turns into a pile of meat mud, and dies completely. "You..." This is the ignorance of chiguoguo. Ye Feng directly ignores the words of soul chasing seven. He has already stood up. Ye Feng still kills people, even does not leave the whole body. The crazy knife has already turned into a pile of blood. "I''ll fight whatever I want!" Ye Feng''s long hair is flying, his eyes are like electricity, and his majestic physique is like a burning sun, which is wantonly publicized and dominating. "Very good. So far, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I will torture you for this sentence." Soul chasing seven was obviously angered by Ye Feng, and a surge of fighting spirit came out of him. He was worthy of madness and bloodthirsty. It was said that when he started fighting, it was almost a deadly rhythm. In qinlizhongzhou, no one is willing to be the enemy of suihunqi, because he is a complete lunatic. The only way to offend him is to die. Most importantly, over the years, he has accumulated too much combat experience, which is extremely rich. He has gone through countless battles to get to the point where he is today. Looking at the soul chasing seven in fairyland, many people secretly marvel that his success is by no means accidental. It''s only through countless bones that he has come to this day, and many people think they can''t do it. The two men watched each other, and the war was kindled in that moment.In the array, Tang Jie and rose frown slightly, and they are deeply worried about Ye Feng. Soul chasing seven casually makes a few fingerprints, which will trap the four of them. It''s not hard to imagine that the strength of soul chasing seven is beyond their prediction. In addition, he is bloodthirsty, and he is also a fairyland. Among his peers, there is almost no defeat. Once Ye Feng is against him, it''s hard to know whether he will win or lose. After all, Ye Feng had been fighting for a long time and consumed a lot of physical strength, while soul seven had been waiting for work with ease. Compared with each other, whether it was true yuan or state, they were not at the same level. Think so, Tang Jie and rose frown deeper. "Take my fellow students as a threat, you are a despicable villain." Ye Feng looks calm, can''t see the signs of consumption after the war, as if the power in his body is endless. "The war of life and death is extremely necessary, and the means are just one of them." Seven do not know what is despicable, kill opponents, their own survival, is the best proof. The yellow sand appeared in bursts, and a golden fragment appeared. At this time, the fragment of Houtu Avenue was born, and it floated between Ye Feng and zhuizhun. Quietly floating in the void, no one dares to close, Ye Feng did not move, soul seven did not move, eyes together gathered on the debris of the road. "You''re dead, the road fragment is mine!" The whole body of soul chasing seven was full of fighting spirit, and the momentum suddenly became stronger. "Each other!" With a sneer, Ye Feng''s body moved, and the sword of killing God appeared. A simple sword set off a wave of blood sea. The rolling killing rune, if the waves hit the shore, was mighty, and the blood light dyed the sky red. At this moment, you don''t need too much language. Ye Feng tells you that even if it''s fairyland, if you dare to stop and count yourself, you should be ready to be killed at any time. "Well come!" The soul of seven one loud drink, if nine days thunder, a piece of fire appears, stabbing people in the eyes, a big hand out, horizontal push out. The big hand is very delicate. At first sight, it is well maintained. If the general warrior uses weapons for a long time, a thick cocoon will appear on the palm of his hand. The palm of soul chasing seven is as smooth as jade and crystal clear. There are countless runes in it. You can even see the innumerable creatures hidden in it. It''s mysterious and thrilling. This is the land of fairyland. It has already been reborn. In his body, he has changed a little bit of Xianyuan. Every calamity will make Zhenyuan change one point. It is not until nine times of thunder calamity that Zhenyuan can be transformed successfully and become an immortal. "Xianyuan?" Ye Feng sneers. He opens the door to steal heaven. He has already stolen the law of the fairyland. At the moment, there are many places in his elixir field where crystals have been formed. It''s Xianyuan that hasn''t been used. "In the palm of your hand!" Soul seven one loud drink, a palm, all around is his field, firmly control Ye Feng, cultivation so far, Ye Feng rarely use field. The first is to attack in the field. If you don''t have enough strength, you can easily blow up the field. Moreover, limited by the rules, the distance between the fields is not very big. But when the seven spirits are used, the palm area can cover 100 meters, which is very powerful. Many people take a breath of cool air. What kind of power is this? It is by no means possible for the heaven and the earth to exert it. Only the earth immortals can exert their own field. Tang Ma even shook her head. At this moment, they couldn''t resist jet. Boom! The big palm falls down, crushing Ye Feng''s sword light. The sword of killing God is disintegrated mercilessly. The palmprint continues to extend and grabs Ye Feng''s chest. In addition, the rune rolls in the palmprint. Once hit, Ye Feng will be beaten into meat sauce. Facing the merciless big palm, Ye Feng stands up with his sword. The angel''s wing moves back. The sword light appears again, directly splits the heaven and earth, and cuts to the merciless big hand. "Want to hide, in my field, you have no possibility to escape!" With a cold drink and a sound from Weng, the space around him began to shudder. His five fingers suddenly soared, each of which was entangled with countless rules, like chains, breathing thousands of miraculous lights. He squeezed down and closed slowly, trying to imprison Ye Feng. This is the fairyland of the earth. Martial arts are not limited to one pattern. They change at will. Every change involves the traces of the main road. Every change is like the nature of heaven and earth. Ye Feng repeatedly dodges, never let him control his body, the sword of killing shoots out a sense of killing, just like a killing demon awakening. "Chop!" The light of the sword was blazing, and it made a scorching sound. It made many people close their eyes. This kind of battle was too fierce for them to bear. At the same time, Ye Feng split it with one hand, and it was also covered with countless divine texts, just like the purest lines in the world. This is soul inscription, which was integrated into the palmprint.The palm suddenly turns the palm into a finger, and integrates the force between the five fingers into one finger. This is a five layer superposition. "Kong Yan Zhi!" A huge finger appeared, directly projected down from the endless sky, wantonly emitting a startling momentum, like a real dragon, penetrating the clouds and reaching the ground. "Boom!" The palmprint on the void appears a crack, and it is still extending. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Jingtian one finger intercepts the palmprint of soul chasing seven, stays on the void, and doesn''t move forward. The finger turns into a bird that startles the sky and gives out a clear and beautiful cry. The palm print gives out a roar. It is pecked by the bird and lashes around at a very fast speed. This kind of scene is so terrible that no one has ever seen it before. Ye Feng has evolved into a divine bird, which has broken the palm field of soul chasing seven. His Taoism has reached the level of perfection, no less than soul chasing seven. Boom! There were countless deep pits on the ground, and the fury went up into the sky, tearing the sky. They stepped back a few steps. Ye Feng''s Blood Sword soars into the sky, bursting into endless murderous opportunities. The sword''s meaning flows away and turns into innumerable characters in runes. He wants to break the world. Soul seven palm shaking, just his palm field was broken by Ye Feng, the face is more gloomy and terrible. There was a roar of maple leaves, and a roar of fire appeared again. The palms have been invaded for decades. Today, they are broken by Ye Feng. There is too much anger in the heart of soul chasing seven. The palms roll and continue to impact. With a violent drink, the whole body of the rune explodes like a God. Between the five fingers, a terrible force erupts, like limitless fire, trying to turn Ye Feng into ashes. People are terrified, not to mention anything else, just with this huge flame, we can kill heaven and man. The way of heaven is merciless. This is the real way of heaven. When you touch the fairyland, you can already master the power of the way of heaven. That big hand seems to control life and death. Once you take a picture, Ye Feng may not even have any residue left. As soon as the momentum came out, Ye Feng was immediately suppressed, and his body was gradually defeated. The wings of the angel flapped repeatedly, and he had retreated dozens of steps. To everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng, who had been invincible before and killed all sides like a murderer, was shocked back and forth when he fought with soul chasing seven. This is the gap between strength. Looking at Ye Feng repeatedly retreated, trapped in the array of Tang Jie and rose, the heart is pulled up, wish to rush out to help Ye Feng. The huge palmprint is getting closer and closer, and the corners of the soul chasing seven mouths show a ferocious color. Just when everyone thinks that Ye Feng will be suppressed in the same place, the situation suddenly changes. "Five elements big fingerprints!" With a loud drink, a more powerful fingerprint appeared, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, with Ye Feng as the center, spreading out all around. "Boom!" Bursts of loud noise, shaking the world, light and rain flying, void boiling, soul seven''s big hand began to tremble, unable to bear Ye Feng''s five elements. The crowd saw that Ye Feng''s face did not change. He stepped forward again and turned his momentum, even more powerful. The blood drinking sword appeared and directly chopped down. One sword followed another, rolling endlessly, directly chopped down the big hand formed by the seven talents of soul chasing. "I''m so angry!" Soul chasing seven sends out a series of angry shouts and a big drink, and the palm changes again. It''s not long since he broke through the fairyland. He''s not very familiar with the application of the rules, which also gives Ye Feng a chance. The momentum of his hand changed dramatically, and the flames were raging. In the center of his hand, a cauldron appeared, and the light of the fire soared into the sky. A big swallow absorbed the maple leaf. "This is It''s a magic weapon for pursuing soul seven. It''s said that it''s infinite and close to the immortal vessel. Ye Feng is in danger now. " When someone saw the tripod, he was shocked. The sky trembled, and the void was twisted by the high temperature. A bronze cauldron appeared, carved with sun, moon, stars, flowers, insects, fish and grass, as well as all kinds of Avenue atmosphere. On the top of the cauldron, there can be a pattern of immortal sacrifice, mysterious and heavy. Inside the cauldron, the fire is blazing, and Ye Feng is being refined. "Ha ha ha, that''s all!" Looking at Ye Feng is taken in by his magic weapon, soul seven gives out a laugh, and his face shows the extreme arrogance. "Go There was a loud and earth shaking sound. People just heard a loud and deafening sound. The whole cauldron shook violently and cracks appeared. "How can it be!" At last, the color of shock appeared on the seven faces. "Give me the flame In the cauldron, Ye Feng''s eyes are red, just like a peerless devil. His body suddenly enlarges, and the body of gods and demons is stimulated. This is the nine changes of gods and demons, which is both gods and demons. The cauldron made a clattering sound, and the more ferocious magic flame came out from inside. Ye Feng''s body suddenly burst out and rushed into the sky. "Click!" Zhenhun Ding is broken into pieces, which are broken by Ye Feng. The best Banxian ware is discarded. On the ground, there are deep pits one after another. The fragments of the cauldron smash down, and the fire starts to burn the ground. "Bastard, I''ve ruined you Soul chasing seven roars. It''s his own magic weapon. It''s damaged, and the body also takes some attacks.Ye Feng, on the other hand, still stands up with his sword and hunts in his clothes. From the appearance, he has not been hurt at all in zhenhun Ding. How did he do that? He not only got out of trouble, but also shattered zhenhun Ding, which pursues soul seven. They were amazed. They were deeply attracted by the two men''s fighting. They were more impressed by Ye Feng''s talent, which could not be measured according to common sense. For others, they had already been reduced to ashes. "Die Ye Feng yelled. Instead of retreating, he took nine steps against the current. His intention of killing broke out, disrupting Yin and Yang, cutting five elements. His infinite pure intention of killing turned into a sword like substance and swept away. It seemed that he wanted to completely crush the world. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ye Feng takes the initiative to attack. He looks calm and has no sorrow or joy. On his body, there is only endless killing intention. His body is surrounded by a thick layer of black magic Qi. In his eyes, it seems that he can''t see Ye Feng''s shadow. There is only an evil devil sitting in it. Every step out, like the gods sounded the war drum, like thousands of demons out of hell, murderous gas through the rainbow, startling the storm. The seven eyes of soul chasing were fierce, the fire burst out, and their hands glided again, triggering the nine sky god thunder, which turned into gorgeous lightning and chopped down. "Thunder in the palm!" Soul seven is a master. Every change can easily involve the heaven and earth. Although Ye Feng has mastered the five elements Road, killing gods, death and the meaning of the wind, he can''t do it just like soul seven. There are bursts of startling voices coming from nearby, and the body keeps retreating, so as not to be swept by the thunder. That kind of strong, domineering, wanton emission is extremely powerful. Boom! The thunder flashed, like the intention of killing against the current, burst out a hot electric arc, shaking the heaven and earth, shaking, and the mountains and rivers of 90000 Li were filled with a breath of death. It seems that he plans to kill Ye Feng with one move. It''s like gusts of wind and rain. All the thunder and lightning rush to Ye Feng. "Chop!" Ye Feng a light drink, figure a shock, the sword of killing across the sky, you hear a boom, above the sky, there is a huge gap, like a curtain, falling down, thousands of golden thunder, thick as arms, like the Milky way, blocking the sky. What is particularly shocking is that every thunder and lightning actually condenses the sword spirit. It is infected by Ye Feng''s sword spirit. After falling, it shoots back to the soul chasing seven, which is extremely fast. every ray of thunder is the essence of thunder. For thunder and lightning, no one knows better than Ye Feng. Jian Feng swept away, those petals Lei Mang, the arc twinkled, and made a palpitation of light. "How could that be?" Many people don''t understand. It''s clear that soul seven has the upper hand. Ye Feng can easily resolve every powerful attack, which is unacceptable. However, people all know that only a strong strength can be achieved. If Ye Feng is not strong enough, he will have died in the palm of the soul chasing seven. "In the end, what is the sacred leaf maple, even the fairyland can not help him!" Some people praise when such evil disciples appeared in the Tang family. They didn''t know it. They suddenly rose from the magic sea. It took only a few months to grow to such a stage. "If he does not die today, he will shock the whole world!" If you can survive in the fairyland, you will be shocked by the whole state. In the past, he fought alone among the heroes, bloody and invincible. Now, he is fighting against the seven. Even as the battle becomes more and more fierce, Ye Feng begins to gain the upper hand. Is such a genius a thing in the pool? The flames are raging, the lightning is flashing, the two collide, the soul is chasing 70 minutes, and the nine sky god thunder he brings is attacking himself, so how can he not be angry. As soon as you turn your hand, the thunder and lightning will fly out directly, forming a vacuum around the soul chasing seven. Those thunder and lightning can''t get close to you. The thunder and lightning, like a torrent of flood, will fly around directly, making a palpitating roar. "Such a fight is interesting!" Ye Feng''s eyes are getting colder and colder. With the intention of killing, his cards are out. For a long time, he hasn''t had such a good fight. All of a sudden, the eyebrows split a little bit, and the eye of the heavenly wizard appeared. Every movement of soul seven, Ye Feng saw very clearly. Even if he was as fast as lightning, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he was just like a snail. "You can force me to this, I admit underestimating you, you must die today." The sound of soul chasing seven is like the cold winter of March 9. On the palm of his hand, something appears again, like a ball, not a ball. It emits a cold breath, which is very terrible. "Lethal Pearl!" Looking at the ball like beads, it seems to be filled with a layer of mercury, flowing slowly, emitting all kinds of brilliance, like a dream. This is a rare life-threatening pearl, and it is also the biggest card of soul chasing seven. Once hit by the life-threatening pearl, even in fairyland, there will be no life or death. Ye Feng frowned slightly. Of course, he also knew that the terrifying energy contained in this bead, once released, could spread thousands of miles.Therefore, Ye Feng won''t give him a chance. He jumps up, and the strength of the nine elixir fields appears, just like a rolling flood. Ye Feng''s momentum rises dozens of times, and the surrounding space is directly collapsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Maple soul in front of the seven days, a little bit of flesh and blood, opened his eyes With the improvement of strength, the eye of the heavenly wizard is more and more terrible, and can see through the soul of people. In this moment, Ye Feng has appeared in front of the soul chasing seven. A sword cut down, earth shaking, directly imprisoned around, looking at ye Fengtao weather flame, scalp numb, this is still heaven and man? All kinds of Taoist ideas, together with the omnipotent sword of killing God, shocked countless eyes. Every dance can involve the rhythm of the road, as if ye Feng controlled countless kinds of roads, enough to make those who boast of genius and shame themselves. Boom! No matter how shocked people are, at this moment, Ye Feng is like a killing God. He appears in front of soul seven, holding the sword of killing. The light of thousands of Swords is like a galaxy competition, more like a big sun, emitting a blazing light in the air. Where the sword light passes, there is a buzzing sound, shaking the eight wastelands and six harmonies, illuminating the world in ten directions. It''s definitely a sword of heaven and man, and it''s also a world war. Looking at the whole Qin state, we haven''t seen a world war like this for many years. It''s a rare one in a thousand years. Who can be better and who will be defeated? One is the most powerful son of Tianquan academy, with a high reputation. A rising star, like a rising star, is out of control. It''s like Mars hitting the earth. All kinds of shocking Taoist methods spread out on the sword of killing. They roll violently and fight bravely. Further, Ye Feng appears in front of soul seven. "Click!" Soul seven want to avoid, but found that no matter how they move, Ye Feng will appear in front of him wonderfully, like to see a ghost. The sound of his right arm shooting out from his shoulder was like a flood of blood. "Ah A scream appeared, the right arm of soul seven disappeared, the war situation tilted instantly, and earth shaking changes took place. "Take it!" The lethal Pearl was collected by Ye Feng. As for the broken wall, it had been crushed by Qi Jin and turned into a pile of meat. It all happened so fast, so fast it was almost incredible, so fast it was dazzling. In the distance, there are people who can stand on the void and fly freely in the secret place. Who are they? Are they not affected by the law of the secret place? "I can''t imagine that there are such talented disciples in the human world. It''s rare that they can defeat the fairyland in heaven and man." There are two men standing in the void. Their faces are gloomy and they look like human beings, but there seems to be another breath in their bodies, which is different from human beings. Moreover, the figure is much higher than that of human beings. The eyes are scarlet. It''s not like human beings. It''s not human. "It''s just a group of aborigines. When we save our ancestors, we Shengxuan people can sweep the Terrans again and wipe out these poor aborigines." Another young man''s voice was very cold, and he was not a human. "Shengkui, we can''t be careless. Although the Terran is not as good as our Shengxuan, we can''t be careless. Besides, we only have two people. Once the Terran finds out, it''s a problem to save our ancestors and escape." Space inch by inch split, soul seven''s body step by step back, each step back, the blood will spray out a mouthful, scarlet blood, has dyed his skirt red. It''s clear that just now the enemy is still close. Why did the lethal pearl appear and the war situation immediately changed? Did Ye Feng hide his strength from the beginning. People can''t guess what''s hidden in Ye Feng''s body. He can burst out so strong power in a short time. "Boy, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better!" By Ye Feng successive shock retreat, soul seven face ferocious, body suddenly soared, real yuan began to rage. "Well, you don''t have a chance to fight with me!" How can Ye Feng give him a chance to blow himself up? Since he wants to kill him, he has to kill him thoroughly. Moreover, Ye Feng also wants to refine his body and deprive the law of immortals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Soul seven was forced to this share. Unexpectedly, all of us used the way of self explosion to die with Ye Feng. Is this still a fairyland? Ye Feng''s eyes are full of endless dark light, as if the whole person is completely reduced to a demon, and the rich evil spirit is sent out from him. The light of the sword is like the light of the sword. "Chop!" The ruthless momentum tore all the sky, just like the power of the mountain collapse and tsunami, ruthlessly suppressed the seven Spirits in the original place, but could not move. This power surpassed the earth immortal, just like a real immortal coming. The body was suppressed in the same place, unable to move, unable to exert any strength all over. The eyes were cold. Since the body could not explode, the spirit would explode. If the body explodes, the spirit can escape, and can be reborn. Once the spirit explodes, there is no soul left. a diminished version of soul searching seven flew out of his soul sea. This is the yuan God, also known as Yuan baby. It is the essence of seven life. "Blow it for me!" The terrible flame appeared. The original spirit exploded by himself, and its power was no less than that of the body. A terrible force rolled around and flooded Ye Feng. Just now, the sword was still in the sky, and there were many cracks. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth sank. The ground was already in a state of disrepair. No one could see clearly what happened to them. They were completely submerged by the merciless torrent. "Click!" A clear click appeared. The body of soul chasing seven was divided into two parts. It lost its original spirit and turned into a body, which was cut out in an instant. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" On the void, there is a shrill voice. It is the spirit of pursuing seven. After the yuan God explodes, there is a trace of idea left to curse Ye Feng. "Die The endless sword Qi is twisted in anger, and the remaining gods are twisted to pieces. The soul chasing seven is dead completely, and the immortal is robbed. In this way, it will fall. If you can get out alive, you will have boundless scenery and even boundless potential. All of these are no longer disappeared, fairyland, is not immortal body, unless promoted immortal, can have a long life. When the dust falls, Ye Feng stands up on the spot, and his blood coat breaks. There are a lot of cracks on it. Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t refine all the arrays. His power can only be regarded as a semi immortal weapon. After suffering the self explosion of the earth immortal, there are a lot of cracks on his blood coat. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Ye Feng''s mouth. The sword was white, and his eyes swept around. Finally, it fell on the debris of the road of earth. With a wave, the fragments of the earth road fall into Ye Feng''s hands and directly into the storage ring. "We''re going to kill him. He''s exhausted. We can''t do it again!" Liu Jian suddenly drinks wildly and rushes out. At this time, he suddenly takes out his hand. Looking at Ye Feng, he knows that he is at the end of his tether. "That''s right. Let''s go up together, kill him and take the debris." Now that there is no fairyland, they are even more happy. If Ye Feng is killed by Zhui Hun Qi, they may not even drink the soup. Now the soul seven is dead, and Ye Feng''s body is badly damaged. It''s a good time to kill him. Hundreds of people rushed to Ye Feng at the same time. They saw Ye Feng collect the debris. How could Ye Feng collect such a treasure. "Kill These people swarm toward Ye Feng to submerge to come over, the genius of various forces, which strength is not weak, only a few people stand in the same place and do not move. Looking at Ye Feng fall into crisis again, Tang Jie and rose face cold, constantly impact array, intend to rush out to help Ye Feng. Because the soul chasing seven died, the array didn''t have his mark and began to weaken. They attacked madly. Bursts of shouts towards Ye Feng surrounded, looking at a face, Ye Feng eyes sent out a murderous. "If I am not possessed, who is possessed? Since you are all going to die, you can be regarded as the stepping stone for me to enter the evil way." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely scarlet, as if a demon is waking up. "Boy, don''t! Don''t be obsessed with yourself, or you won''t wake up for the rest of your life. " Mubai is surprised that Ye Feng is going to be possessed. It is estimated that he is stimulated by these people. He hunts and kills again and again, so that ye Fengning can be possessed and don''t die in their hands. Just now, after draining nine red fields, Ye Feng did reach the point where the lamp ran out of oil. In addition, he suffered from the self explosion of the spirit of pursuing seven yuan God, and Ye Feng''s body was devastated. These people seize this opportunity and are ready to kill Ye Feng at one stroke. Depending on their present body, they will definitely be torn apart and die completely. The only way is to be possessed. The pure vitality in the elixir field disappears and is replaced by the strong magic Qi. Ye Feng''s strength instantly recovers.But the whole person looks extremely evil and strange, no longer as elegant as before. Devil! Completely reduced to a demon, heart demon open, Ye Feng no longer any memory, any fetters, in addition to kill, or kill. But the maple leaf can''t do anything to catch her eyes. She wants to stand in the distance. Tang Jie and rose are also stunned in the same place, looking at Ye Feng to be possessed, in the eyes, showing the color of regret, more is anger. These people are very ambitious. If it wasn''t for them, how could Ye Feng choose to be possessed and become a devil. Now that Ye Feng is possessed, he almost loses consciousness. In the sea of souls, there is only one idea, that is to kill all the people, all the people who want to kill him. "Kill him, he''s a demon now!" The people who rushed over did not dare to come near, and they roared, and the sound of Crusade rang through the sky. Without stopping, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the same place, and the merciless killing began. The sword of killing radiated the light of the gods. One sweep, several figures fell down, and Ye Feng drained all his blood to replenish himself. Kill! Kill! Kill! Ye Feng is crazy. He rushes into the crowd and kills wildly. No matter what his martial arts are, he doesn''t have to use it very much. The five elements fingerprints, the meaning of thunder and the sword of killing God are reflected one after another. Each impact will take away a life. On the body, it has already been covered with blood. This is the blood of the enemy. It''s dyed red, and it''s beginning to heal slowly. It seems that the evil spirit is endless. Every time it is about to dry up, the rolling evil flame rushes into Ye Feng''s body, replenishing his physical strength and constantly fighting. Time in a minute and a second in the past, the ground has been lying on a layer of bodies, there are hundreds of people died in the hands of Ye Feng. It''s terrible! They are afraid, but the attraction of the treasure makes them lose their will and continue to rush, because they believe that Ye Feng is about to dry up, and will soon fall to the ground. But each time, Ye Feng''s momentum didn''t show any sign of weakening. Instead, it became more and more powerful. The evil Qi began to nourish Ye Feng''s body and make his body more powerful. One after another, like cutting leeks, on the sky, the blood formed clouds, red and evil. On the ground, blood flow, plus Ye Feng came to kill the batch, there are five or six hundred people died in Ye Feng''s hands. The killing of demons became more and more serious, flooding Ye Feng''s whole soul sea. With his body moving, he rushed into the crowd and appeared directly in front of Liu Jian. Looking at Ye Feng rushing towards him, Liu Jian is shocked, but he knows how crazy Dao died, and his body shoots back. How can Ye Feng spare him? Just now, it was he who fanned the flames. In his consciousness, he had been branded dead. Even if ye Feng lost consciousness, he also locked his body. Ruthless sword light, locked Liu Jian''s body, no matter how he retreated, Ye Feng can force in front of him, let him be shocked. "Autumn snow, let''s join hands!" Behind Liu Jian, there is a young girl, who is the granddaughter of zugu. When she dies, Liu Jian stands by her side. Now Liu Jian is locked by Ye Feng, as well as the granddaughter of zugu. As for others, some weak people have taken advantage of this opportunity to escape completely. Compared with their lives, their treasures and resources are not worth mentioning. In the face of death, people recognize the gap between them. Sometimes, the sea of people tactics do not necessarily work. They just give each other more time to kill. Seeing Liu Jian''s retreat, the granddaughter of zugu hesitates for a moment. She stabs Liu Jian in the opposite direction. The sword runs through her body. Liu Jian turns her head and looks puzzled. "You Why do you want to kill me? " Liu Jian doesn''t understand. For the sake of this woman, he gave up too much. He even broke into Haotian palace to steal the water of life. Today, the woman gave him a sword on the back and hit the dead spot. "Kill you, I''ll have a chance to escape!" A show foot appeared, directly kicked in the body of Liu Jian, the latter body directly flew up, hit Ye Feng, this can delay time. Cruel enough, spicy enough, ruthless enough This is the voice of all people, what love, family, are bullshit, in order to survive, even the family can give up, not to mention the pursuit of their own people. Zugu saint will be merciless together, red fruit in front of the public, is so cruel, cold, and even heartless. Liu Jian''s body turns into a straight line and bumps into Ye Feng. The virgin of zugu doesn''t stay any longer. She jumps out of the battle circle and wants to escape here. The sacrifice of Liu Jian, in order to escape, let many people directly show the color of grief and indignation, although they are greedy, but not to the point of ruthlessness. "Click!" Liu Jian''s body is divided into two parts by the sword of killing. It is completely dead, and there is silence all around. Only the hunting sound of the holy daughter of zugu fleeing from her clothes will soon escape from here.Looking at the back of the escape, Ye Feng''s eyes are old and clear, even without a trace of emotional factors. With a little finger, Kong Yan''s finger appears, just like a big mountain, suddenly appears on the head of zugu saint. "Please, don''t kill me, I can serve you like a bull and a horse!" The granddaughter of zugu has a high status. With her unique talent, many men are attracted by her. Crazy Dao and Liu Jian are such people. But at this moment, countless people disgusted, and even spit a mouthful of saliva, such a woman, too cruel to die. Ye Feng has no expression, and points directly with his fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 The goddess of zugu died and turned into a pile of mashed meat, which was crushed directly by Kong Yan. A generation of Tianjiao died completely. No one sympathizes, no one sympathizes, even though she has a peerless appearance, but the snake heart makes many people show the color of evil cold. There was silence all around, and there were thousands of people here. Now there are only a hundred people left, all of them were killed by Ye Feng mercilessly. Tang Jie and rose rush out of the array and rush to Ye Feng for the first time. "Whew Two sword Qi appeared, rose and Tang Jie are not close, two terrible sword Qi appeared, directly pierced their bodies. "How could that be?" Tang Jie some don''t understand, Ye Feng even they all kill, if not far away, now I''m afraid is also a corpse. "He has been possessed by the devil and lost consciousness. Even if the closest person is in front of him, he will do it without scruple." Someone told them to leave quickly. Ye Feng was possessed by the devil and became a devil. From then on, he could only be like a body without soul and no feelings. "Don''t you even know younger martial brother ye?" Tang Jie with the color of pain, Ye Feng has a life-saving grace for him, if ye Feng is possessed, his heart is not good. Ye Feng is indifferent and has no feelings. As long as someone comes near and kills him directly, he turns a deaf ear to Tang Jie''s cry. Rose is also so, the expression on the face is very painful, Ye Feng came for them, but now it has fallen to this point, the heart seems to have a sword into, very heartache. In the face of two people how to shout, Ye Feng indifferent, quietly standing in place, only rolling magic gas. "Brother LAN, please, save brother Ye. I don''t want him to enter the evil way!" Lan Lan shouts and cries out to the man around him, hoping that he can help Ye Feng. "It''s useless. He has a deep heart. Even if the earth immortal comes, he can''t wake up his will." The youth around him shook his head helplessly, looking at the generation of Tianjiao, reduced to such a point, also sighed. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe brother ye will lose consciousness. I want to wake him up!" Lan Lan wants to get rid of the shackles of youth and run to Ye Feng. Unfortunately, the young man''s big hand, like a tight hoop, held Lan Lan tightly and would never let her go. "Brother Xuebo, I''m sorry!" Blue blue eyes show the color of refusal, in the hand of the sword directly toward his arm cut down, would rather cut off his arm, also want to wake up Ye Feng. "No!" LAN Xuebo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lan Lan was so stubborn. He would rather kill himself than get rid of his own bondage. But under, blue snow wave loose blue blue arm, the latter body a jump, directly rushed out, toward Ye Feng ran. Under hundreds of eyes, Lan Lan quickly approaches Ye Feng. Even Tang Jie and rose are in a daze. Is there anyone who is not afraid of death? "Brother ye, I''m Lan''er. Do you remember me?" Blue orchid step by step close, distance leaf maple closer and closer, strong kill idea, force her every step is very difficult. But for the sake of Ye Feng, she can even give up her life, not to mention the small killing. Looking at Lan Lan towards him, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of pain, but soon recovered calm, is still killing lingran. "Brother ye, wake up, Lan''er is in good health. It won''t drag you down. Please wake up quickly." Lan Lan walks and cries. Her voice is full of endless love. It really makes the listener cry and the listener sad. The color of pain on Ye Feng''s face became more and more serious. It seemed that he remembered something, and his body was shocked violently. "Don''t you come here!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly restore a trace of clarity, a big drink, but soon return to the original state, is still cold killing. "Brother ye, look at me. I''m Lan''er. Have you forgotten our scenes..." Lan''er approaches step by step. Everyone is sweating for her. Ye Feng can kill her with a sword at any time. LAN Xuebo sighs in the distance. Now it''s impossible to stop her. Looking at Lan Lan close to himself, Ye Feng''s body trembles, hands holding his head, seems to be thinking about something, but found that what can''t remember, all the memory seems to have disappeared. "Even if I die with you, I won''t let you down." Lan Lan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and stepped on a corpse, choking one by one, getting closer and closer to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surrounded by corpses. There are thousands of corpses. They are stacked layer upon layer, and they can''t fly. LAN LAN can only walk from the dead. The sword of killing makes a sound of contention, which seems to remind Ye Feng to wake up together. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is indifferent. Looking at Lan Lan getting closer and closer, many people have pinched a sweat for her. Ye Feng''s terrible, but they have a deep understanding. No matter men and women, old and young, as long as they are close, they will be killed by him.The sword of killing is slowly raised, and the intention of killing converges into the sea. Ye Feng is ready to fight. Lan Lan is only ten steps away from him, and Ye Feng can be killed with one blow. But there is a trace of pain in Ye Feng''s eyes. He seems to be hesitating. He grabs his head and wants to remember the person in front of him. There are only some vague fragments to stimulate Ye Feng''s nerves. "Roar!" Ye Feng suddenly gives out a roar, and his whole body emits a strong evil spirit. The whole person looks extremely evil. "Go, go as far as you can!" Ye Feng''s heartrending roar. Just now, his eyes recover a little clear, and he remembers some things. But soon, the devil is more powerful. He wants to completely occupy Ye Feng''s God, and doesn''t give him any chance. The strong air wave will fly out of LAN Zhen, but the afterwave will still hurt LAN Zhen, a trace of blood from her mouth. With a sad smile, Lan Lan touches the blood on the corner of her mouth, still walking, with firm eyes and no retreat, and continues to approach Ye Feng. "Brother ye, no matter what you will do in the future, Lan Lan''s heart will not change." Lan Lan took a deep breath and began to move. With each step, everyone''s heart was seized, holding a sweat for this infatuated woman. In order to love crazy people, the love of heaven and earth is only love, the word of love, how many people can''t see through, see through, or even look through the autumn without looking back, it can be seen that the word of love is too profound, too unforgettable. The atmosphere at the scene is very depressing. Tang Jie and rose stand not far away, worried about LAN LAN. If they can, they hope to save Lan Lan while Ye Feng takes the hand. The distance was getting closer and closer. They were only five steps away. Ten steps away, Ye Feng was in a vacuum. The body was crushed by the cyclone and was covered with blood. "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you even know Lan''er?" Blue blue tears once again slide, the color of a face of pain, unexpectedly still toward Ye Feng close. The cold intention of killing appears. The sword of killing is slowly raised. Ye Feng''s eyes are painful and complex, sometimes clear and sometimes evil. It seems that he is doing a huge psychological struggle. Time seems to be still. Lan Lan stands three steps away from Ye Feng, her eyes facing each other. Lan Lan bursts into tears. Looking at Ye Feng''s thin face, she is hunted down these days. Ye Feng is hiding in Tibet, and her body is much thinner. Now he''s obsessed with his body. There''s no emotion in his eyes, which makes Lan Lan feel even worse. The sword of killing is shaking, and Ye Feng''s arm begins to shake. Among the yuan gods, a dark shadow is chattering. "Kill her, kill her, you will be the real devil. From then on, you will be the unique devil." The voice contains a kind of magic, which makes Ye Feng unable to stop. His arm suddenly moves, and the sword of killing moves. "No!" Tang Jie and rose let out a scream, but it was too late. The sword of killing stabbed into Lan Lan''s body, and a trace of blood spurted out. There was no color of pain. Lan Lan''s face was calm. She watched the sword stab her body, and it was still approaching step by step. The tip of the sword came out little by little along her back. "Brother ye, wake up quickly. If my blood can wake you up, Lan''er will die without regret." Lan Lan gently caresses Ye Feng''s cheek, tears can''t help flowing out again, can''t feel the pain of the body. Looking at the person lying in his arms, Ye Feng''s whole body is like sieve chaff. He begins to shake and feel very painful. He wants to roar, but he finds that his voice can''t make any sound. He feels that his body is getting colder and colder in his arms. Ye Feng is indifferent and confused, and there is a fierce fight in his eyes. "Ah Ye Feng suddenly screamed and roared up to the sky. Bursts of roar came from the sky. The ground split inch by inch, with a radius of 100 meters. All the bodies were reduced to ashes. "Why, why, why!" Ye Feng roared and asked the sky three times. No one could give him an answer. The sky was quiet, and his voice was sad and bitter. Ye Feng covered his head like a wild animal and gave a low roar. Looking at the man in his arms, tears came out. Looking at Ye Feng''s painful appearance, Lan Lan''s face shows a happy smile, which proves that Ye Feng still remembers himself, and there is no trace of regret on his face. "Brother ye, wake up quickly. You have family, you have friends. Don''t sink. There are many people waiting for you, waiting for you to pick them up, waiting for you to guard them..." Lan Lan''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, but those present can hear it clearly. Even the devil, he also has a trace of kindness, Ye Feng pain, confused, a trace of dust laden memory seems to wake up. What is Tao, what is human, what is emotion Ye Feng is asking himself, coming out of the magic sea, Ye Feng is in confusion. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so, but at this moment, he seems to understand. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng hugs Lan Lan tightly, suddenly raises the sky to laugh, the tears of laughter all flowed out, who also can''t understand, can''t realize, Ye Feng''s mood at the moment."How stupid I am, how stupid I am, killing just to protect my relatives, my family, my friends, I have a clear conscience, I have a clear conscience, I have a clear conscience..." Bursts of sound resounded through the sky, Ye Feng a clear conscience, and finally opened the knot. To be a man and to do things, it is enough to have a clear conscience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 The whole void is resounding with four words of clear conscience, Elegy and weeping! Sound pain and tear, as if from the bottom of my heart, release, Ye Feng raise the sky roar, all the recent knot from the bottom of my heart. "Why the devil?" "The heart has no magic, the God has soul, the heart has magic, the God has no soul." Leaf maple grass Seton open, Yuanshen suddenly burst out a strong light, like a golden seed, rooted and germinated from his Yuanshen, little by little grow green leaves, open branches and scattered leaves. If there is no magic in the heart, God naturally has a soul. If there is magic in the heart, God naturally has no soul. Ye Feng unties the devil and knows what he is pursuing. What he is pursuing is to protect his relatives. So simple, so straightforward, so vulnerable, Ye Feng is not broken. The evil spirit in Yuan Shen seems to be afraid of this golden seed. This is the seed of faith, the power of nature, pure and powerful, without any impurities. This is Ye Feng''s will, his life will, and what he pursues all his life. The evil spirit retreats from Ye Feng''s body. Suddenly, all the nine elixir fields open and absorb endless aura. The dead warriors all around turn into a lot of rules and aura after they die. They are all around and rush into Ye Feng''s body crazily. After roaring, Ye Feng looks at the person in his arms and tears flow out again. Who said that men have tears, but not to sad. LAN LAN for him, give up his life, also want to wake up Ye Feng, this kindness, this righteousness, this spirit of sacrifice, such as ten thousand jin mountain, repressed in Ye Feng''s heart. "Lan Er, LAN er..." Ye Feng gently calls, reaches out his hand to touch Lan Lan''s pale face, and feels the rapid loss of her vitality. Ye Feng tightly holds her in his arms, and tears constantly flow out. "Brother ye, you are well." Lan Lan smiles and is very happy, like a brilliant rose, gorgeous and colorful. She wants to touch Ye Feng''s cheek and finds that her hands can''t exert any strength. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. You''ll be OK. I won''t let you die." Ye Feng said softly. "Brother ye, don''t be sad. I don''t regret dying in your hands. I really don''t regret it." Blue orchid as always, or with a brilliant smile, blood from her mouth a little bit overflow, complexion more and more pale. "Lan''er, don''t leave me!" Ye Feng is crazy, looking at Lan Lan who is about to fall into a deep sleep, shaking up crazily. Lan Lan closed her eyes tightly, couldn''t hear Ye Feng''s cry, and lay quietly in Ye Feng''s arms. "Younger martial brother ye, don''t shake any more, think of a way quickly!" Tang Jie pours on him and reminds him that Ye Feng has just come out of his mind. His memory is not completely restored, so he is at a loss. "To save her, never to me." Ye Feng puts LAN LAN on the ground, takes out the storage ring, and a large number of treasures appear. What pills and spirit grass are refined directly and integrated into Lan Lan''s body. "Younger martial brother ye, you will kill her like this!" Looking at Ye Feng not fatally put all kinds of pills into Lan Lan''s body, rose stopped it, which would only speed up the time of Lan Lan''s death. Ye Feng stabs Lan Lan''s heart with a sword. Relying on these pills, LAN LAN can''t recover at all. A lot of drugs enter the body, which makes Lan Lan die faster. Looking at blue orchid only left last breath, leaf maple flustered, don''t know how to save people. "Younger martial brother ye, do you think you have the elixir to bring the dying back to life?" Tang Jie and rose are worried about Ye Feng. They also have a lot of pills. They can even grow bones and meat, but they can''t bring back a dying man. A sword pierces the heart. It''s hard for Da Luo immortal to bring Lan Lan back, unless there''s a panacea. "Water of life, I remember. I still have water of life on me." Ye Feng pats his head and remembers that he still has a few drops of life water on his body. As for where to put it, Ye Feng can''t remember. "Look for it!" Ye Feng desperately in the resource pile to find the water of life, Tang Jie and rose join in the search, blue orchid will die soon, in can''t find the water of life, blue orchid will completely lose consciousness. "Younger martial brother ye, is that right?" Rose hands suddenly appeared a porcelain bottle, open a smell, which sent out a strong life essence. "Yes, that''s it!" Ye Feng grabs the vase, kneels down, pours a drop into his mouth and feeds it to Lan Lan''s mouth. But the blue body gradually stopped, the blue breath of life. Although he was stabbed by Ye Feng''s sword, his heart was still intact. It seems that mubai deliberately deviated from the track and did not hit the dead spot. Instead, he was close to the edge of his heart, but it was also fatal."Lan''er, you can''t die, you can''t die." Ye Feng hands pressed Lan Lan''s heart, began to press up, no one can understand, and even many people think Ye Feng in obscene Lan Lan, after death also don''t let her innocent. "Ye Feng, what are you doing? Lan''er has been killed by you for your sake. Even if you die, you will blaspheme her." Blue snow wave rushed to come over, looking at the Leaf Maple Press blue blue blue blue chest, send out angry. Although he knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, he was still furious at Ye Feng''s blasphemy against LAN LAN. Although there is no distinction between men and women, such as Ye Feng is rare. In the face of LAN Xuebo''s rebuke, Ye Feng is indifferent, his hands are still pressing, blowing air from mouth to mouth to Lan Lan''s mouth. "Presumptuous, you rogue!" Blue snow wave can''t bear to go on, direct hand, want to grab back blue blue. "Brother LAN, don''t be impatient. Ye Feng is not rude!" Tang Jie and rose stopped blue snow wave, let him wait, Ye Feng certainly won''t do such dirty things out, certainly have what purpose. Pressed dozens of times, Lan Lan still did not breathe, Ye Feng directly with his fist, desperately hammering Lan Lan''s chest, while hammering, still shouting, help to blow air into her mouth. Qi in the side of the blue snow wave color iron green, due to Tang Jie and rose block in front, and can''t hand, can only gnash teeth. "Ye Feng, you killed our talented disciple of the LAN family. Our LAN family will never give up this hatred." Blue snow wave stands on one side, glaring, hate can''t go up to tear leaf maple. "Lan''er, wake up, I can''t live without you!" In the face of LAN Xuebo''s threat, Ye Feng has long ignored it. His fist increases his strength and hammers at Lan Lan''s heart. His lips are about to touch Lan Lan''s mouth. When he blows into her mouth, he finds that Lan Lan''s mouth moves and wants to say something. Ye Feng immediately felt, stop pressing, toward her body inside delivery true yuan, repair the injured place. With the nourishment of the water of life, those broken places are healing very quickly, and the water of life, even if the last breath is left, can also save people. Looking at Ye Feng stop pressing, LAN Xuebo no longer curse, eyes toward Lan Lan, found that Lan Lan''s chest began to rise and fall again. "Alive?" Tang rose Jie saw each other''s eyes and was shocked. LAN LAN is dead. Just now they all sensed that Lan Lan''s life was cut off and he stopped breathing. Why is he alive now. Even if you take a lot of water, it can''t save people''s lives. LAN Xuebo was shocked, and those warriors in the distance were shocked. It''s incredible. Why is Ye Feng able to save people by pressing on her chest when she is dead? What kind of magic does Ye Feng have. "Lan''er, don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Ye Feng holds Lan Lan up, finds a clean place and hugs her quietly. A cup of tea time passed, Lan Lan actually opened her eyes, saw a face so familiar, showing a lovely smile. "Brother ye, I didn''t expect to see you when I died." Lan Lan thinks she''s dead. All of this is dreaming. She can see Ye Feng. "Silly girl, you''re not dead, and I won''t let you die." Ye Feng scraped her small nose, with a doting tone, LAN LAN is a silly girl, from Ye Feng first see her, is this title. "I''m not dead?" Lan Lan didn''t believe it. She was stabbed in the heart with a sword and didn''t die. "You''re not dead!" Ye Feng firmly said, waved, Tang Jie, and rose, LAN Xuebo came. "Brother lan..." Lan Lan looks at LAN Xuebo and knows that she is not dead. Blue snow wave nodded, just now he but almost with Ye Feng fight, face or some not good-looking, difficult squeeze a wisp of smile out. "Silly girl, do you know how dangerous it was just now? If I can''t get rid of my demons, you will die in vain." Ye Feng holds Lan Lan, with the tone of blame, he remembers clearly let Lan Lan leave, why she still appears in front of him. "If brother ye can''t wake up, what''s the point of my life?" Lan Lan doesn''t regret it. Even if ye Feng can''t wake up, she doesn''t regret it. Ye Feng is very moved, hands tightly holding Lan Lan, two people so quietly sitting in place, until sunset dusk, just slowly release. Stand up, found that those around the martial arts have left, Ye Feng, whether it is enchanted, or sober, they are not opponents, in stay, no doubt ask for no fun, have left. "I''m going to the land of death, you guys, don''t follow me." After standing up, Ye Feng says an arrangement that is hard for everyone to accept. He wants to go to the place of death and let them experience by themselves."Brother ye, are you going to the land of death?" Lan Lan was surprised. The place of death has always been the most dangerous place in the secret place. No one who went in succeeded in coming out and died in it. "Yes, I have to go to the place of death. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine." Ye Feng wants to go to the land of death and strive to get the fragments of the road of death, so that he can improve the meaning of the road of death. "No, it''s too dangerous." Tang Jie and rose all stand up to stop, Ye Feng finally get out of danger, come out from the devil, how can go to risk again, into the land of death. "I''ve decided that you don''t persuade me. I said that I will come out safely and you don''t have to worry." Ye Feng has decided that he must understand the meaning of death, which is related to his future cultivation path. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 They want to stop Ye Feng, but they also know that Ye Feng''s character has always been unconstrained, and no one can change what they decide. Stay in place of four people, Tang Jie has not rose, two people smile bitterly, Tang family can appear Ye Feng this disciple, Tang family rise is expected. "Let''s go. Some people have heard that Jianxian cave will be born this time. Let''s join in the fun and hope to get a share." When LAN Xuebo enters the secret place, he only gets a few Daoyi fruits, but he doesn''t get any treasures. Most of them go to Jianxian cave. "When I came in, I also heard that Jianxian cave seems to be showing signs of the world." Tang Jie nodded. Now, where there are treasures in the secret place, almost everyone has set foot. Five pieces of the avenue fall into Ye Feng''s hands. What''s left is nothing but Daoyi Shenguo, some rare materials. As for the place of death, no one dares to go. In previous years, it would be nice to have thousands of people come in, but this time it''s very different. It''s because of Jianxian cave that it attracts tens of thousands of people. The land of death! There are layers of black air on the ground. This is not a hard ground, but an endless marsh. On the marsh, there are white bubbles from time to time. Even if the fairyland is stained with the sewage from the marsh, it may be melted. Looking at the evil place of death, Ye Feng frowned. It seemed that there was something hidden in the place of death. Ye Feng just felt it. He didn''t know what it was. "Boy, congratulations on getting rid of your demons." Seeing that Ye Feng''s consciousness has all recovered, Mu Bai is very happy. Along the way, he talks and laughs with Ye Feng. "Well, I''ve wronged you these days." Ye Feng can feel that they are deeply involved in the demons. During this time, they have never given up on themselves, and constantly wake up, trying to wake themselves up. "Boy, when you were fighting just now, I seemed to smell the breath of people from other countries. You should be careful." Mu Bai suddenly said cautiously, just Ye Feng and soul seven war, there were two mysterious breath appeared, Mu Bai immediately felt. "Extraterritorial people?" Ye Feng is at a loss as to what is an outsider. "Of course, people outside the territory are not people within the three realms. They do not belong to the three realms of human beings, immortals and demons." Mubai explained. Ye Feng is even more confused. Among the three realms, there are human realm, immortal realm and demon realm. Among the three realms, there are dragon realm, Buddha realm, utensil realm, ghost realm and so on. But they can''t be called extraterritorial people. They are all creatures within the three realms. "How can you be sure that they are foreigners?" Ye Feng''s thoughts have been restored. He can hear that the so-called extraterritorial people are different from human beings. "Breath, they exude a unique breath, the human world rarely appears, I do not know why, how can appear here." Mubai was particularly sensitive because he had participated in foreign wars and had contact with foreign people. "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us, just do our own thing well." Ye Feng quickly relieved, think too much, if they are not aimed at their own, then he does not need to provoke each other. Mubai nodded, which is what he meant. People from other countries are very powerful, because their race relationship is many times stronger than that of human beings. Let Ye Feng be careful. Since ancient times, the biggest enemy of mankind is not the demons, but the outside world. In another space and time, they always want to occupy the three realms and often have wars. "Let''s go! " Ye Feng stretched out his angel wings and flew into the endless swamp. This is a land of death. No one knows where the debris of the road of death will appear. Ye Feng can only hit the chance. Bursts of corrosive gas into the leaf maple nose, dare not fly too high, there are rules above limit, can only fly low. Not long after Ye Feng flew in, several figures appeared, also standing at the entrance of the land of death. "Elder martial brother, shall we go in?" Four men in witch costumes show up. It''s Wu Chao and others. Last time they were in the magic sea, they almost got Chunhua Qiushi. They were robbed by Ye Feng and damaged one of them. Now they are united and enter the secret world. "If you go in, the place of death will restrain other people. It doesn''t have much effect on us witches and demons. The fragments of the road in it must be obtained. It''s said that there is a treasure hidden in it. It''s absolutely earth shaking. If you get it, it''s no less than the treasure in Jianxian cave." Wu Chao confidently said that his strength was improved, and the place of death didn''t have much restraint on them, so he planned to take a chance. "Elder martial brother is right. If we can get this treasure, we can be proud of it." The other three joined in, stepping on the flying sword and going into the swamp to find the fragments of the main road and the legendary treasure. But tea time, is a person appeared, the corner of the mouth up, the body is full of evil breath, as if to go where, the void is followed by a layer of blood cloud."Ha ha ha, the land of death, I, Tang Lei, will surely get the treasure." Tang Lei also entered the secret place smoothly, and his purpose was to find the treasures in the land of death. One after another, many people poured into the place of death. At risk, Ye Feng got the five elements Avenue. They could only focus on the debris of the avenue. Some people are not reconciled, in the secret, killing and looting, staged scenes of fierce fighting. After killing so many people, Ye Feng just got the storage ring of soul chasing seven. Other people''s Ye Feng didn''t have time to collect it. At that time, he was obsessed with his body and had no soul, which was a killing machine. So he didn''t think about so much. When he thought about it, Ye Feng was a burst of chagrin. "There''s an island ahead. Let''s go!" In the middle of the swamp, there is an isolated island. You can see at a glance that it is the heart of death, the core area of the death zone. It is estimated that the debris of the death Avenue will appear there. The angel''s wing shakes several times. Ye Feng appears on the island and falls into a quiet place. The divine consciousness spreads out and finds that the island is very mysterious. The divine consciousness can''t penetrate far away. It seems that there is a kind of magical energy fluctuation that limits the divine consciousness. "It''s the breath of artifact. It''s really hidden here." Mubai felt a familiar smell, and there was the breath of artifact here. "Are you sure?" Ye Fengzhi doubts that the artifact is very important. He gets a incomplete eight treasure Fu Tu, which is the supreme treasure. He doesn''t dare to reveal it easily, so as not to be known. If it is a real artifact, how much sensation will it cause. "I''m sure, but the breath of this artifact is very weak. It should exist for a long time." Mubai is sure to say that there is a kind of mysterious connection between them. Of course, mubai can feel it. "The breath of artifact comes from the underground. There should be an entrance here to enter the underground of the isolated island." Mubai felt again and pointed to the ground. The breath released by the artifact came from the ground. "Can you sense where the entrance is?" The island is not big, but it''s not small. It''s very troublesome to find the entrance. Mubai should be able to sense it. "Yes, we''ll go west." Mubai''s voice was transmitted to Ye Feng, and his breath came from the West. Walking in the scattered dense forest, Ye Feng is careful, and soon sees a piece of dilapidated land in front of him. It seems that someone has come in in previous years. "The front should be the entrance to the underground. You should be careful. Someone should have come in. I feel that people from other countries are also here." Mubai''s meaning is that he still wants Ye Feng to leave on his own initiative. People from other countries are definitely not what Ye Feng can deal with now. Since they can cross the crystal wall and enter the human world, their strength is at least several times as strong as that of the immortals, so that they can bear the pain brought by the squeeze of crystal wall. "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" Ye Feng walked very carefully, and soon saw a dark hole appeared, and directly suspended in the air, deep dark, with a palpitating luster, like a door to the mysterious unknown. Looking at the dark hole, he hesitated for a moment. Why is the door so evil? It seems that there is a huge demon in it. He wants to open his mouth to devour the people who enter. The divine sense enters along the dark hole and finds that there are bursts of coolness in it. It turns out that there is a huge void inside, and Ye Feng''s divine sense can''t reach the edge at all. In addition, the silence inside, because it is too quiet, but let Ye Feng some worry. In desperation, Ye Feng opens the eye of witchcraft and looks inside the black hole. The scene inside leaks in front of Ye Feng. Inside the dark hole, there is a world. It is estimated that it is also a legacy of the war. However, this world is not very big. There are other breath in it. It is estimated that it is all inherited from ancient times. "Eh, there is a figure hiding at the entrance, ready for someone to go in and kill directly." The eye of the heavenly wizard penetrates into the dark hole and finds that after someone enters, he doesn''t go deep. Instead, he lurks at the entrance and is ready to kill and seize the treasure. "It''s a cruel means. There is only one entrance. If the person who goes in is not careful, it''s easy to be attacked." Ye Feng''s mouth showed a trace of murderous, soon showed a strange smile, seems to know the people lurking in the dark. After staying for more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng enters the dark hole, and the sword of killing appears. The divine sense tightly locks on the man in the dark. It was dark and long at the entrance of the cave. Ye Feng walked for about a dozen breaths before he saw the end of the passage. Almost at the same time, just at the moment when Ye Feng was about to step out of the passage, a sword light appeared and directly hit him. It was extremely fast. The attack was like electricity and thunder, obviously intended to kill. In an instant, all sides, the sky and the earth, were full of fierce sword Qi and terrible killing intention. It was like a net between heaven and earth, completely blocking Ye Feng''s way forward or backward.For others, in the face of this sudden scene, they are afraid that they have already been stunned and can only wait to die. Finally, they will be assassinated to death, and their treasures will also be ransacked. But what he is facing is Ye Feng, even the soul of the fairyland seven are killed by Ye Feng, not to mention a villain in heaven and earth ambush in the dark, how can Ye Feng spare him. "Jiutianyou, I know it''s you. Die for me!" Ye Feng judged from the breath who was ambushing in the dark. He gave a loud shout and cut down the sword of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 When entering the secret place, Ye Feng was attacked by Jiu Tianyou once and almost died. I didn''t expect that jiutianyou would appear again. As long as someone came in, he would attack secretly. It can be said that his heart is to blame. Nine days you also didn''t expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly early found him, even ready, in the moment of his hand, Ye Feng took the lead. His voice is like the thunder of jiutianyou. The eardrum of jiutianyou is painful, which can dissolve all his sword Qi. "Boom!" They collided with each other, just like a hurricane with Ye Feng as the center, pounding all around, shaking the world, turning some waste floating in the void into ashes. Jiutianyou''s whole body was struck by lightning, and his bones were split inch by inch. In a short move, his mouth was shocked to spurt blood, and he was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Ye Feng''s strength is more than dozens of times higher than when he came in. In addition to refining five pieces of Avenue, his strength is infinite and close to the wonderland. Just now, I was ready in advance and mobilized all the real yuan. Jiutianyou is no more than half a step away from fairyland. Is it the enemy. Instead of killing him, Ye Feng walks to jiutianyou with cold eyes and unties his heart knot. Ye Feng knows what road he is going to take, protects his relatives and seeks the peak of martial arts. It''s simple, but it''s reasonable. "Why do you want to assassinate me again and again?" Ye Feng tone through a cold, the nine days from the moment you appear, it seems to be aimed at themselves, there is no contradiction between the two sides. "Chatter, boy, if you want to kill or cut, don''t ask so many questions." Nine days you a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the expression of boiling water, since Ye Feng hurt, certainly did not intend to live out. "If you want to die, it''s not that cheap." How can Ye Feng let him die happily? He immediately uses his secret method to make jiutianyou feel miserable. He lies on the ground and roars in pain. "Boy, you''re going to kill me. Even if you torture me, you won''t tell me." Jiutianyou is covered with blood, making a shrill scream, and his muscles and veins are split inch by inch. This kind of pain is very unbearable. "Tell me why you assassinated me so many times, and I will consider sparing your life." Ye Feng''s tone is still very cold. For those who want to kill themselves, Ye Feng has no pity. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, he would have died in the hands of jiutianyou. Looking at Ye Feng''s indifferent expression, jiutianyou is silent. Now he really lives worse than death. If you tell Ye Feng, there is still a chance to survive. "Say it or not!" Ye Feng step on, nine days you a leg into meat mud, pain nine days you tears fall down. "Well, I said, I said, you let me go." Jiutianyou compromised. This kind of pain is worse than death. Remove the ban on him, Ye Feng will take jiutianyou to a quiet place, because ye Feng feels that someone has come in again. "Now you can say it!" Nine days you will be thrown on the ground, Ye Feng coldly looking at him, if you don''t tell the truth, Ye Feng doesn''t mind direct soul search. "It''s a long story to start with six months ago." Jiutianyou sighed, and the whole person was decadent. Ye Feng is also a Leng, half a year ago? Did jiutianyou want to assassinate himself half a year ago? Without interrupting, he motioned to continue. "Over the years, we have been trying to get rid of the cage and regain the glory of our Yinyou sect. The only way is to find a way to return to the star realm, save our ancestors and revive our Yinyou sect." Nine days you said some irrelevant words, but Ye Feng can hear, this thing must have something to do with himself. "What does that have to do with me?" Ye Feng still asked. "Of course, it''s related. We disciples can''t enter the star realm at all. The only way is to get the qualification of the star realm. You have the qualification. Once you are killed, you can directly refine the puppet. In the future, you will be at our mercy, and you can also use your strength to unseal the ancestor." Nine days you saw a leaf maple, solemnly said. "Me?" "You mean Fu Zong?" Ye Feng seems to think of something. The talisman guild once invited him to join the Fu clan. It''s also a super leader in the Star Kingdom. How do you know? "Yes, it''s Fu Zong. If you are controlled by us, you can join Fu Zong with your identity. It will be much more convenient for us then." Jiutianyou didn''t hide it. Their purpose is to use Ye Feng''s identity to enter the star realm. "How did you know I was qualified, and where did you know that?" Ye Feng is very curious, his father did not even mention this matter, nine days you from where to know."Remember the girl beside Bai Yunfei?" The corner of the mouth of nine days you peeps out a trace of evil smile, the center of the eyebrow place emerges a red mark, the leaf maple suddenly remembered what. "The girl beside Bai Yunfei was arranged by you. She is also a member of the demon clan. She was arranged by Jia Wanguan''s side intentionally, just to get close to me, isn''t she?" Ye Feng remembers that there is a girl beside Bai Yunfei. There is a beauty mole in the center of her eyebrow. She looks strange. Ye Feng always suspects that this person is not a human race. Because she broke up with the white cloud royal family at that time, she was too lazy to pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that this matter involved so much that I was thought about by the demons half a year ago. "Yes, Xiaohong is a chess piece that I arranged beside Baiyun royal family. We have countless pieces like this." Jiutianyou didn''t lie. That girl was really arranged by him. In order to obtain the qualification of the star field, and even sell the hue, all kinds of means emerge one after another. "What happened to your ancestors?" Ye Feng has a basic understanding of the whole story. The devil wants to use his own identity to enter the Fu clan and try to rescue the ancestor of the devil clan. "At that time, our ancestors were suppressed by three top powers. Up to now, they are still trapped in Zhenmo mountain in the galaxy. Among them, the ancestors of Yanmo and huangquan were suppressed. Without their ancestors, we had a great purge. Those disciples fled and died. Only a few of them stayed. The goal is to save our ancestors." Jiutianyou said everything. "Everyone will be punished for their ambition. If you don''t want to repent, you also want to save the ancestors." Ye Feng sneers. The demons have always been cruel and violent. They are despised by the right way. "It''s all nonsense. What''s the matter with us demons? We don''t kill people or do evil things, but the skill of repair is different from you. You give us the name of demons. We are human beings, too. What''s the difference? You so-called righteous people are the real wolf ambition. In order to get the treasure of our demons, you deliberately design We deceived our ancestors to the Galactic region, suddenly attacked and suppressed him. " Jiutianyou roars and roars angrily. Their Yinyou demon sect didn''t do anything to threaten the human race. It was because they got a treasure from the fairyland that they were missed and suffered the disaster of extermination. Ye Feng is silent, and the past is vividly remembered. Just like one day ago, those so-called righteous people besieged again and again for the sake of their own road fragments. What''s the difference between them and the demons. There has been no demons in the cultivation world, only the struggle for interests. "Sophistry, since you answer truthfully, I''ll spare your life. I hope you can do it yourself." Ye Feng said, turned to leave, leaving jiutianyou alone, although spared him, but can live out, it depends on his nature. Not long after Ye Feng left, a group of terrible scorpions appeared. Jiutianyou dragged his incomplete body. As soon as he was about to leave, he let out a shrill scream, and his body was drowned by a group of scorpions. ¡­¡­ As the stars change, Ye Feng goes into the endless black hole, and the whole person can''t help but move forward, as if he has a strong traction force. In front of his eyes, all kinds of floating creatures float in the void, just like passing through a strange world. When he comes back, the next moment, he comes to a strange area. The sky here is like a blood dome, and the red clouds are endless, shining on the earth. This vast, vast and desolate area is full of scarlet color. It''s like the blood of the gods scattered on the earth, and it''s like the ancient battlefield formed after endless bitter battles. The air is filled with the smell of ancient spirit, bloody and killing. If you are not determined, you may be aroused by the bloody atmosphere here, lose control of your emotions, turn into a bloodthirsty madman, and become the same evil as Ye Feng before. You only know how to kill people. "Boy, you should pay attention to that this is a battlefield left over from the war of gods in ancient times. It seems that a huge demon was suppressed here." Mubai with a cautious tone, here is actually the battlefield of ancient times. Ye Feng looked around him as he kept the platform free from the influence of Taoism. Soon, he realized that there was a chaotic area in the distance, and there were still people fighting. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng disappeared in the original place, turned into a rainbow, and approached the chaotic area. "Kill The roar of fighting appeared, stirring up the storm, like the cry of death. "Kill There are also various magic weapons rushing about, bursting out the piercing light, resounding through nine days and ten places. "Kill A Taoist shadow rushes in. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng is not the only one who enters the land of death. There are human beings, demons, demons, and powerful creatures in the blood list. They are all fighting hard and running forward.In front of us, this scene is like a replay of the ancient battlefield. The blood is flying, the magic weapon is flying, and the terrifying Taoism is destroying the sky and the earth. When Ye Feng arrived, he just saw this scene and felt the fierce breath. His heart was filled with awe. His nerves were all tense and he didn''t dare to relax. "This is a scorpion that ate gods in ancient times. Even if it was a God, it could be killed." Mu Bai took a look, with a very startled tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "A lot of scorpions, what a terrible scorpion!" When you see the crabs crawling on the ground and fighting with the warriors, Ye Feng''s eyes are shocked. In the battlefield, those crabs are like bronze casting. Each one is one meter long, with red eyes. Four of them are powerful, especially a pair of big pincers. When one of them is waved, the air is blown up. Every time they fall, there is a shaking on the ground, just like a mountain moving, the power is very terrible. What''s more amazing is that these magic weapons can''t break the defense of the scorpions when they chop on the scorpions. Moreover, these scorpions emit a boundless sword spirit, which points to the sky and the earth, and the sword Qi soars to the sky. They are extremely fierce, as if they can split the void and the Milky way. In that case, every scorpion is a peerless Jian Xiu. He fights with these warriors. He is ferocious and domineering. He is not afraid of death. What kind of existence is this! The strength of each scorpion is no less than that of heaven and earth. There are so many, like locusts, pounding back and forth. Dozens of corpses have been lying on the ground. If it''s one or two, these hundreds of people will surely be able to kill them. There are five or six hundred scorpions all over the ground. In addition, they emit a strong sense of sword. Each one is extremely powerful. At any time, some of them will die. So many scorpions, even if the earth immortal''s ancestors enter, I''m afraid they will be gnawed so much that there is no residue left. This is the scene in front of us. Fortunately, there are several earth immortal ancestors mixed in. Ye Feng even saw the familiar shadow. Yuetan River, which is black without royal family, also mixed in, even broke through the realm and entered the earth fairyland. Ye Feng has a chance to meet Dan zhengpai''s Ouyang sword. Ye Feng is surprised to see the golden bead of Jinlong temple. There are a few people let leaf maple eyes a shrink, unexpectedly is the person of the sorcerer, also enter here. "Boy, this must be the mysterious space left by the war in ancient times. These scorpions have been here all the time. These people rashly entered and directly led them out." Mubai tone is still with shock, so many scorpions, too terrible. "It must be these people who received the news that there was a treasure in it. They did not hesitate to take risks and forced their way in." Ye Feng guessed that deep in the chaos area, there seems to be a high platform. I don''t know what''s on it, but I can feel it. It emits a terrible smell, which is the artifact energy. For the sake of the artifact, these warriors are constantly pounding. Although there are deaths, the distance from the high platform is gradually shortened, and the fierce blood is full-bodied to the extreme. Those who were killed, after they fell to the ground, were soon eaten up by the scorpion, and there was no bones left. But even so, no one retreated. Instead, they all tried their best to rush forward. The attraction of artifact made them irresistible. With the bloody gas, they were weak in willpower, fighting like crazy, even ignoring their lives. "Let''s go in, too!" Ye Feng opens the eyes of the wizard of heaven. Through the chaotic space, he finds that there are already people on the distant platform, but someone arrives, which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. "Boy, you have to be careful of these scorpions. In ancient times, they came and went in groups. Even when God met them, they had to avoid them. Once they dominated for a while, each one could destroy the mountain and cut off the mountain. Although they were trapped here, their strength was less than one in a billion, but they should not be underestimated." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that he has seen a group of scorpions gnawing at a notorious sect. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Although these scorpions are powerful, they don''t threaten me." Ye Feng knows Mu Bai''s good intentions, and steps into the chaotic area. Immediately, several scorpions are approaching him. Yuan Shen is ready to move, as if the devil is about to recover. Ye Feng is suppressed immediately. The golden seed is sending out the will to make Ye Feng clear all the time. "Chop!" These scorpions can be used to practice their sword skills. If they are cut down with one sword, one Scorpion will be divided into two parts. From their bodies, a golden bead will pop up, which is exactly the God eating pill. Reach out to grasp, Ye Feng directly mobilize nine prison magic tripod, began to absorb, found that there is mellow vitality, and divine law, although incomplete, but better than nothing. "What a powerful force of law. No wonder their bodies are comparable to refined steel." Ye Feng secretly praised that the strength of the scorpions is closely related to the divine law in their bodies. It is the divine law that supports their bodies. This broken law of the divine world alone makes the scorpion so powerful. If we can refine more laws of the divine world, can we not directly promote the divine world? But Ye Feng just thought that it''s OK to absorb some broken rules. If it''s a complete divine law, Ye Feng will be directly burst. Even if it''s a celestial law, Ye Feng is hard to refine. Every step, there is a scorpion near, Ye Feng is not polite, repeatedly kill, one after another of the pill appeared in the hand, directly refining, into the law, filled with the mixed cave world.As the mixed cave world becomes more and more powerful and breeds a large number of world forces, Ye Feng''s Yuanli purity has reached an unimaginable level. "Who is that and why is it so powerful?" See Ye Feng a move to kill a scorpion, someone saw it, for fairyland, scorpion is not a threat, but for heaven and man, it is difficult to fight. Like Ye Feng, it''s easy and comfortable to kill one, only Dixian Laozu can do it. Ignoring the surrounding eyes, Ye Feng seized the time to get close to the huge platform as soon as possible. Vaguely, he could see that it was as high as a hundred feet, huge as a tower to suppress evil spirits. All the way forward, Ye Feng just blinked of an eye, stepped out a hundred meters away and killed dozens of scorpions. These scorpions also know that they are afraid of death. Seeing that Ye Feng is extremely powerful, they retreat one after another to attack other warriors. In this way, Ye Feng became very relaxed and accelerated the pace of progress. In a short time, he saw the shadow of the tower and found two figures shaking. He didn''t know what to do. "Shengkui, please come and help me. Those Terrans are coming in. We must blow up the Tianta before they come in." Holy star is very anxious, the whole tower above, poured a layer of strange red liquid, emitting bursts of evil gas. After the tower is eroded by the red liquid, it makes a hissing sound. The law on it gradually weakens and seems to collapse. "Damned human beings, I will kill all of them one by one when we save our ancestors." He poured the liquid into his hand and licked his lips faster and faster. Eroded by the red liquid, the tower creaks and even begins to shake, bursting out a golden light from inside, trying to clean up the red liquid. "Taling woke up. Let''s speed up." The holy star is surprised. The Tianta of the town has existed for hundreds of millions of years. After years of invasion, the spirit of the tower should have been eroded. There is even a trace of memory. "Hum, even if there is still a trace of memory, what''s the use of it? Shengzu speculated that it is the only chance to save Laozu. At that time, our Shengxuan clan will continue its glory, and directly level the divine world and occupy the whole heaven." Shengkui snorts coldly. The Zhentian pagoda has suppressed the ancestors for hundreds of millions of years. Before, the taling has been there all the time, and the Shengxuan people can''t get close to it. As time goes on, the Zhentian pagoda has been eroded and the taling has fallen asleep. The golden light is more and more prosperous, the red liquid begins to flow out, and the tower body appears again. Shengkui and Shengxing had to continue to smear the liquid on the tower body, and the tower body clattered more violently. All this Ye Feng see in the eyes, swept out of the chaos, Ye Feng find a hidden place, just saw two people. "Sure enough, the Shengxuan clan?" Mubai uttered a exclamation, and finally determined who the people outside the territory were. They turned out to be Shengxuan people. "What are they going to do?" Ye Feng see confused, looking to the town tower, found that two people are constantly busy. "It is said that in ancient times, there was a great war between the divine world and the Shengxuan people. The ancestor of Shengxuan was suppressed in a mysterious place by Zhentian pagoda. In that war, the Shengxuan people lost, and the divine world began to prosper." Mubai explained. "Do you mean to suppress a saint xuanlao Zu under the Tianta of this town?" Ye Feng is to hear out, these two extraterritorial people, is to rescue Saint xuanlaozu? "It''s very likely that we must stop it. Once emperor Shengxuan is born, the first one to deal with must be the human race. At that time, the whole human world, the fairyland and the divine world will be affected." Mubai was terrified. The Shengxuan people were very powerful. In the war, the divine world was broken. It took hundreds of millions of years to recover. Once emperor Shengxuan comes again, I''m afraid that the divine world will encounter disaster again. "You''re kidding, aren''t you? How can I stop them both in my power?" Ye Feng said contemptuously, although it is related to the human crisis, Ye Feng''s strength alone can not stop them. Mubai is silent. Ye Feng is right. Since people from other countries can resist the squeeze of crystal wall, even if they use some magic weapon against heaven, they have the strength of robbing the immortals at least. "Then what should we do? We must not let them save the Saint xuanlaozu." Mu Bai turns around anxiously. He has more feelings for the divine world. He doesn''t want to be beaten back before he returns to the divine world. He even has no room to live in the future. "Let''s wait and see what happens!" Ye Feng quietly stay in the original place, eyes sweeping, found that the town tower above, also hanging a lot of treasures, each one is the world''s treasure. Unfortunately, now they are smeared with red liquid, the treasures hiss, and the law is rapidly disappearing. Looking at the pain of Ye Feng''s flesh, it seems that these Shengxuan people intend to completely destroy the place, not to steal the treasure at all.All of a sudden, a fragment of the Boulevard appeared. It was the fragment of the death boulevard that floated on the edge of the tower. The fragment of the Boulevard appeared just at this time, which made Shengkui and Shengxing look at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 The sudden appearance of the fragments of the road of death really disrupted the original rhythm. The warriors seemed to be crazy and began to attack. After a few breaths, dozens of people rushed up. They were stunned when they saw Shengkui or Shengxing. They were looking at the huge tower, emitting incomparable breath. This rule is impossible for the human world. "Immortal, this tower must be immortal." Some people exclaim that the Zhentian pagoda is an immortal vessel. After all, they have not seen what the real immortal vessel looks like, but the energy fluctuation emitted by the Zhentian pagoda is absolutely beyond that of the Banxian vessel. "Get out of here, this Zhentian pagoda is mine." A man in armor appeared. I don''t know where he came from. When I was with the scorpion, I didn''t find him. It seems that he doesn''t belong to qinlizhongzhou. People began to scramble. They started to grab the Zhentian tower, and others began to attack the debris of the road of death. "To die!" Sheng Kui''s face showed a strong murderous air, and he swept down from the Zhentian tower. A terrible smell appeared. Ye Feng guessed that it was the three robbers. The overwhelming momentum was suppressed by several people who rushed in. The three robberies of the earth immortals were absolutely top-notch in Qinli Zhongzhou. At the moment, there were two people, which greatly changed everyone''s face. "Death In one hand, three or four people died on the spot and were patted into meat sauce by Shengkui. The scene was very terrible. Ye Feng is also secretly surprised to see that the strength of the Shengxuan clan is so strong. It seems that what they cultivate is not Zhenyuan, and the burst out power is more pure. No wonder the divine world is almost destroyed by the Shengxuan clan. Although Shengkui is strong, there are more and more Terrans, with hundreds of people pouring in. In addition, there are many treasures on Zhentian tower, and some people have begun to plunder them. In desperation, Shengxing gave up painting red liquid and took part in the hunting. Only those fairylands could barely escape. As for heaven and earth, they could only be killed. "Who are you? Why are you so terrible? Fairyland can''t enter the secret place at all." With a cold drink from Yuetan River, they are even more powerful than their father and king. At least they have three immortals. How can Yuetan river not be shocked? They all rely on entering the fairyland to break through the realm. "Terran mole ants, you don''t need to know so much. You are going to die here today." Sheng Kui killed his red eyes and ran rampant. There were more than ten warriors who died in his hands. "Shengkui, taling is waking up gradually. We don''t have much time. If we don''t blow it up, all previous achievements will be wasted this time." Shengxing yells to stop Shengkui from killing people. "OK, I''ll blow up Zhentian tower. Help me hold these people. After blowing up, we''ll kill them all together." Shengkui didn''t hesitate. He took out a lot of red liquid and covered it on Zhentian tower. Shengxing shocked these people every time. His strength was very terrible. Ye Feng hiding in the distance, quietly looking at all this, hand a move, death Avenue fragments fly over, someone is about to collect, but found that the death Avenue fragments themselves disappeared. "Who is it?" With a loud shout, the scene was extremely chaotic. Some people robbed the treasures above the Zhentian tower, while others were waiting for an opportunity to collect the fragments of the avenue. However, some people took the fragments of the avenue of death first. Ye Feng''s shadow immediately burst out, and some people began to rush over. When they found that it was Ye Feng, they all showed strange colors. "Ye Feng, it''s you." Yue Tanxi doesn''t look good. He and Ye Feng have some grudges. Last time, in the mirror image of autumn, he asked Ye Feng to help him collect the fruits of autumn, but Ye Feng refused. They are also married. "Brother Yue, what can I do for you?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a smile and looks at Yuetan river. "I don''t dare to give advice. I saw this fragment of the meaning of death first. Please give it to brother Ye." Yue Tanxi said very directly, let Ye Feng hand over the debris of death Avenue. "I''m sorry, the treasure can be collected by me. Of course, it''s mine. Besides, I''ve been here a long time. According to the time, the fragments of the road of death should belong to me." Ye Feng said with a smile that he was not afraid of the earth immortal. The seven spirits were all dead in his own hands. The smell of yuetanxi was almost the same as that of the seven spirits. If the cards were played, Ye Feng could kill him. "Since brother Ye doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I''ll have to take it myself." Yue Tanxi is really impolite. He directly takes the pieces of death Avenue. The scene is a mess, with each other, and most of the pressure quickly transferred to Ye Feng, because ye Feng robbed the fragments of the road of death. "Boy, hand over the fragments of the road, or you will be broken to pieces." Another one. He''s also an immortal. He''s very strong. It''s Wang Tao from zugu who has just been promoted. A Dixian ancestor Ye Feng can deal with it, but in the face of two, Ye Feng appears to be under more pressure."Boy, find a way to go to Zhentian tower, so that you can use the people of Shengxuan to contain them." Mubai sends a message to Ye Feng. In the face of two earth immortal ancestors, Ye Feng can only be killed, which is hard to resist. "Good!" Ye Feng uses his angel''s wings to fly to Zhentian tower, avoiding the pursuit of Yue Tanxi and Wang Tao, which also stimulates the two members of Shengxuan clan. Their goal is to blow up the Zhentian pagoda and rescue Shengxuan Laozu. Now Ye Feng comes up and cleans up all the red liquid. The holy sunflower of Qi cries. In fact, Ye Feng did it on purpose. Since Shengxuan people are in danger of human beings, Ye Feng doesn''t mind doing some small damage secretly. Without the red liquid, he can''t destroy Zhentian tower. "Holy star, there''s no liquid for killing gods. What shall we do?" After being destroyed for many times, Shengkui was extremely angry, and all the liquor he brought was consumed, which was not enough to destroy Zhentian pagoda. "Shengkui, if we Shengxuan can recover, we will never fail." Sheng Xing''s eyes suddenly become extremely calm, his hands begin to seal, and strange marks appear. Different from the Terran, Ye Feng is also at a loss. "Holy star, don''t..." See holy star knot strange fingerprints, holy sunflower even words to stop. "It''s too late. We have to blow up a gap before taling wakes up." Holy star looks calm, seems to be doing a very common thing. "Holy sacrifice, this boy is going to use his body to sacrifice and blow up the Zhentian tower. They are crazy. They are completely crazy." Mubai jumped up. They must have a high position in Shengxuan clan. They knew the art of holy sacrifice and used their own huge energy to blow up Zhentian pagoda. "What shall we do?" Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do. He climbs the Zhentian pagoda and avoids the pursuit of Yue Tanxi and Wang Tao. Once the Zhentian pagoda explodes, he will also be affected. "Pull yuetanxi and the boy up. If they want to kill you, they also need to pull a few into the water to make a cushion." Mubai shows a bad smile and wants to pull yuetanxi and Wang Tao into the water. "Good idea!" Ye Feng nodded, non-toxic not husband, they want to kill themselves, Ye Feng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t have to take the initiative to provoke them. They have already caught up with each other and swept up the Zhentian pagoda one after another. Three people soon swim up, Ye Feng did not deliberately attack two people, played hide and seek game. Shengkui looks at the three people, his face is very angry, especially Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have destroyed all the spirit killing liquid, leading to Shengxing''s body sacrifice. Shengkui''s killing intention is condensed into essence. At this time, the maple tower almost fell into the sky, and the key moment was that the palm of the maple tower began to tremble. "Boy, after ten breaths, get out of here." Mubai said this time very dignified, Ye Feng did not dare to be careless, began to calculate the time. On the ground, the holy star''s body glowed violently, which blinded the warriors around. They didn''t know what had happened. Only a few people have to avoid to open, feel a bad. Time in the rapid passage of time, Ye Feng back and forth to avoid, gas Yuetan River whoa straight call, but Ye Feng. "Go After ten breaths, Ye Feng stretched out his angel''s wings and suddenly disappeared in the same place, falling towards the distance. At this time, the body of the holy star sent out a strong light and shot into the Zhentian tower. At that time, the ground began to shake. "No, let''s go!" It''s too late for everyone to find out. There are tears in Shengkui''s eyes. A pull makes Zhentian tower shake violently, and Shengkui''s body shoots and leaves the place. "Boom boom!" Zhentian tower made a series of roars, and the tower, which was 100 feet high, collapsed with a huge gap. There was chaos all around, and the fierce impact began to spread around. Those who did not escape were directly scattered by the force, most of them turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Shengxing, you won''t die in vain. You are the greatest hero of our Shengxuan family to save our ancestors." Shengkui watched the light dissipate and gave out a shrill roar. Shengxing used his body to successfully blow up a gap in Zhentian tower. At the moment of the explosion, Yue Tanxi and Wang Tao feel bad. Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappears, which makes them realize the danger. They want to escape and find that it''s too late. The strong impact will shock two people to fly out, coincidentally, just fell on Ye Feng side, two people were shocked Zhenyuan collapse, not far from death. The grandiose earth immortal, even under the explosion of Zhentian tower, directly smashed the Dantian and became a useless man."Ye Feng, help me!" Yuetanxi difficult raised his head, even pray for Ye Feng, hope Ye Feng can save him. "Hum, wolf ambition!" Ye Feng ignores the two and jumps. Ye Feng plans to leave here. Anyway, the fragments of death have been got. But soon, Ye Feng was stopped, it seems that some people are not reconciled. "Wu Chao, you escaped last time, but you didn''t know what to do. Since you want to die, I will help you." This time, it''s the people of wumozong who stop Ye Feng. The fragments of the meaning of death, the tide of sorcery, can cultivate the meaning of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 The strength of WuChao is very good. Although it doesn''t break through to the fairyland, it is also infinitely close to the fairyland. Coupled with the endless stream of witchcraft, ordinary fairyland is not an opponent. Unfortunately, what he is facing now is Ye Feng. Any witchcraft will be exposed under the eye of the heavenly wizard. He can''t hide it. There is no threat to Ye Feng at all. On the other side, the Zhentian pagoda was opened with a gap. Shengkui''s body shot vertically and fell into the gap. It seemed that he was going to save Shengxuan. Those warriors surrounded Ye Feng tightly. Now Zhentian pagoda has been blown to pieces. Most of the treasures on it have lost their luster and are basically a scrap. But on Ye Feng''s body, there are real fragments of the road of death, which must be seized. "Boy, hand over the fragments of the road, and you will not die." The gifted disciples of various forces gathered together, and tianyimen occupied a lot of people. However, he didn''t see Yang Dan. Didn''t he enter the secret place? "Spare me not to die?" Ye Feng sneers. After he opens his heart knot, he doesn''t have any scruples. Killing people is to survive better and protect his relatives. If they don''t provoke themselves, that''s all. Hum Ye Feng sneers two times, a terrible killing intention bursts out from the body. "Kill Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly kills into the crowd. The sword of killing is like the scythe of death, frantically harvesting life. Ye Feng must leave quickly before holy sunflower appears. Just now, he destroyed the liquid of Tu Shen, and the evil holy star sacrificed himself with his body. Holy sunflower will not let him go. Ye Feng wants to make a quick decision. One by one, they fell down, and even the fairyland was not Ye Feng''s opponent. Besides, these fairyland were a group of mobs, and they were soon scattered. Ye Feng''s death bite Wu Chao and others, they are the people of the wizard, Ye Feng must be killed, in order to avoid future trouble. But maple leaf sorcery to the point of no effect, he did not rely on his face back. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng locks Wu Chao and other four people, and a huge fingerprint appears, blocking them, like a cage of heaven and earth. It refines the fragments of the road of earth. The five elements seal is complete and powerful. It can be killed in fairyland, not to mention in heaven and man. "No!" Wu Chao and others finally know Ye Feng''s terror, but it''s too late, watching the huge palmprint fall, unwilling to close their eyes. "Boom!" WuChao four people were patted into meat sauce, dead can''t die again, even storage rings were broken by Ye Feng, all resources into a pile of debris. This surprised Ye Feng. After the five elements gathered together, the seal was so powerful. Seeing that Wu Chao and others were killed by Ye Feng''s clap, those ordinary warriors were scared to step back and didn''t dare to get close. Just a few breathing time, Ye Feng killed dozens of people, just like a God, killing when he saw people, but this time, Ye Feng''s sense of God is very clear. It''s the best way to end a fight, or they''ll always aim at themselves. With a glance in their eyes, those warriors step back one after another and dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes. What kind of eyes are these? They are uneasy. "Go away!" Ye Feng a cold drink, such as rolling thunder, shock people eardrum pain, those who immediately fled. And at this time, a strange figure appeared, quietly appeared behind Ye Feng, as if hiding in the void. "Whew!" A blade of death appeared, there is no sign of the emergence, strange, too strange, strange let Ye Feng can''t react, unexpectedly there are people hiding behind him, but did not find out. "Dragon Ye Feng drinks softly, and his body suddenly turns into a real dragon. He swims and avoids the attack of the death blade. Because ye Feng has no other way, the other party is obviously well prepared to give a fatal blow when he doesn''t pay attention. What a cruel means, what a cruel stratagem, all of which seem to have been calculated for a long time. Ye Feng''s body has become a real dragon, flying in the sky, which makes those martial arts completely stupid. Who is Ye Feng, how can he have the blood of a real dragon in his body, and even become Jackie Chan. "Bang!" Even if ye Feng turns into a dragon and escapes a disaster, the blade of death still cuts on Ye Feng''s body, making a clear and sonorous sound. The real dragon lasted two breathing times. Ye Feng turned into the body and fell onto the ground. He found a huge cut in his back, with blood flowing across. In front of Ye Feng, a blood red strange figure appeared, seems to be able to twist at will, soon become a person''s appearance. "Ye Feng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The voice is very familiar. It is full of evil. It seems to be accumulated with blood."Tang Lei, it''s really you!" Ye Feng just had a kind of feeling like a grain of grass on his back. It turned out that someone had been lurking in the dark. When he relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly attacked. "If you don''t get the third level of sorcery, I won''t appreciate it." Although tanglei''s strength is extremely fierce, it can''t even change the appearance of emptiness. "I''ll kill you today!" Ye Feng mobilizes all his divine consciousness to lock Tang Lei tightly. This time, he will never let him leave. Tang Lei has always been a disaster. He always wants to kill himself, but it is a potential threat to keep him. "Each other, each other, I did not expect that in these short months, you have grown to such a point." In Tang Lei''s eyes, there is a bit of shock. In just a few months, Ye Feng has reached the peak of heaven and earth. This talent is rare for Qin to establish Zhongzhou. "Cut the crap and do it!" Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing, sweeps it and cuts it to Tang Lei. The sword light is sharp, turning into a strong light, sweeping through the space, but something strange happens. Tang Lei''s body can be twisted at will. The sword light shoots directly against his body, and does not attack his body at all. Those warriors are about to retreat. Seeing Tang Lei appear, they come back one after another. They want to see who will win this fight. Seeing Tang Lei''s strange body, he was shocked. Tang Lei was completely divorced from human cognition. The human body could change its shape at will, like a pile of mercury, but distorted at will. This kind of means has already subverted the scope of normal cultivation. Unless Tang Lei is thoroughly refined, as long as there is a drop of blood left, Tang Lei can revive. This is the horror of sorcery. "You can''t kill me!" Tang Lei''s body appears on the other side of Ye Feng, as if it can be moved directly. Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, although Tang Lei looks just heaven, but this strange body, let him very headache. "A sword to kill the gods!" Ye Feng locks Tang Lei''s breath and uses a sword to kill the God. The sword light is extremely fast and sends out bursts of fire light. Tang Lei doesn''t dare to be careless when he feels the sword of killing God. The blade of death in his palm appears. A rung grabs the sword of killing God and makes a violent roar. Boom! Boom! Boom! Two people contact each other once, Ye Feng''s true yuan obviously has the upper hand, Tang Lei''s body is shocked to fly out, in the void, Tang Lei changes all kinds of forms, falls to the ground, again into a human form. "I said, you can''t kill me, I''m immortal." Tang Lei laughs strangely. With the appearance of evil breath, his body becomes bigger and bigger. He becomes a huge blood man and oppresses Ye Feng. "There is no immortal in the world, so are you!" Ye Feng''s divine sense still locks Tang Lei tightly so that he doesn''t disappear suddenly. The big five element fingerprint appears. "Put it down!" With a loud drink, people just hear a violent explosion, deafening. The five elements'' big hand print is like a hell oven, which envelops Tang Lei. Facing the five elements fingerprints, Tang Lei''s face flashed a trace of fear. He was obviously afraid of this palm. "The art of blood spirit!" Tang Lei sacrificed the blade of death, and his fingers were connected. A bloody light curtain appeared on the void, which covered him firmly. The five elements fingerprints were directly patted on the blood curtain. "Jump!" The sky and the earth are falling apart, the blood curtain is cracking, Tang Lei''s body is shaken out, and the five elements fingerprints destroy the sky and the earth, and Tang Lei is no exception. The chaotic area became more chaotic, especially the Zhentian tower, which was shaking violently, as if a huge demon was about to wake up and send out torrential flames. "Come on, this tower is going to explode!" Those warriors are so scared that they run away and dare not stay. They only leave Ye Feng and Tang Lei standing in the same place. Ye Feng, standing with a sword, is as powerful as a dragon, and his face is so gloomy and terrible. Tang Lei is so weird. He can''t kill him with a sword to kill the gods and the five elements seal. Now, besides the golden spear of thunder, he is the eight treasure floating butcher. "Cough..." Tang Lei suffered a blow from the five elements'' fingerprints. He suffered some physical trauma, coughed a few times, and his face became scarlet. The blade of death in his hand danced, and his body disappeared in the same place. It seemed that he was going to attack again. Ye Feng feels numb on his scalp. What he hates most is sneak attack. He has encountered several sneak attacks since he entered the secret place. But this time, Tang Lei''s sneak attack, he can''t find the other party''s trace, can''t always incarnate Jackie Chan. "The eye of the sorcerer, open it all for me!" For a long time, Ye Feng has opened a trace of the eyes of the heavenly wizard to avoid being found. But this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows slowly opened, just like the third eye, the eyes of the heavenly wizard all opened.From the center of the eyebrow, a golden light shines on the sky, lighting up the void all around. Ye Feng sees a different world. Countless particles wander in the void, with elements of five elements, law fluctuations, the power of heaven and earth, and the rolling aura of heaven and earth One by one presented in front of Ye Feng. Every time I sweep a place, even if it''s a piece of dust, there''s no escape, let alone a human body. Suddenly, Ye Feng saw a blood cell wriggling, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The way of thunder!" Ye Feng directly shows the meaning of thunder, and the sky is full of thunder, wrapping the blood cells. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 The eye of heavenly witches is the most precious of the witches. It can restrain all kinds of witchcraft. The blood witchcraft is also a kind of witchcraft, but it is too evil. It belongs to a rare kind of witchcraft. It was invented by a sorcerer in that year. Under the examination of the most precious treasure of the witch family, a little treasure light appeared in front of Ye Feng, and lightning was the source of destruction, restraining all evil things in the world. Of course, this sorcery blood skill was also in it. With rolling thunder and lightning, red lightning bursts out from the blood red sky, such as lightning and thunder. Jiutian shenlei is led to the ground by Ye Feng, trapping Tang Lei''s body. Hiding in the void, Tang Lei is surprised that his third level of sorcery is still unable to avoid the trial of the eye of the sorcerer. His sorcery blood skill has been improved, and Ye Feng''s eye of heaven sorcery is constantly evolving, even faster than his understanding of sorcery blood skill. Feeling the terrible power of thunder and lightning, Tang Lei didn''t dare to hide. His body moved, and he stepped back from the darkness, emitting endless bloody power, forming bloody worms. It''s not the dragon, but the worms, one by one with several heads. Every insect has four or five heads on average. Evil gas is emitted from the corner of his mouth. Everywhere he passes, the space is melted. This is the witch insect. It is Tang Lei''s body after his rebirth. With the strength becoming stronger and stronger, the number of insects increases rapidly. If we can understand more deeply, and even decompose thousands of insects, we will melt all the places we pass. Looking at dozens of huge insects, Ye Feng is also surprised, but not afraid, just did not expect that this insect should have such a strong corrosive force. When the thunder and lightning hit the insects, it made a hissing sound. The ferocious insects began to wriggle in the void. Each one was more than ten feet long, making a shrill scream. Ye Feng hands out a move, more thunder and lightning shrouded down, traction of thunder and lightning force, this time must destroy Tang Lei, never give him the chance of rebirth. Boom! Boom! Boom! Nine days God thunder, issued a violent roar, chaos area, already a mess, those scorpions who eat God fled without a trace, seems to feel what danger, have left. The terrible insects are constantly twisted in the air, like a crawling Hydra, shooting dark green liquid to corrode the maple. "Chop!" A sword of killing God appeared and cut it on the nearest evil insect. Five heads exploded directly and turned into a pile of broken meat. The first insect was killed by Ye Feng. Looking at his noumenon being cut open by Ye Feng, Tang Lei roars angrily and controls the insects to attack Ye Feng crazily. It''s a completely deadly way to play. As long as there was blood, he could be reborn. He didn''t care how many insects were damaged. One by one, dozens of insects were born soon, which surrounded Ye Feng tightly. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Under the anger of Ye Feng, he once again shows his five elements big fingerprints, claps them with one hand, and the sound of explosion appears. The insects begin to wriggle in the void, and they don''t die. "Boy, try to use the eye of the sorcerer to see if you can control the Sorcerer''s blood skill." Mubai sends a message to Ye Feng. Relying on ordinary martial arts, he can''t kill the witches at all. The only way to restrain him is the eye of heavenly witches. "Do you think I don''t want to? The eye of the heavenly wizard has no other functions except pupil technique and moon deficiency." Ye Feng has long thought that these insects have no intelligence. They are only controlled by Tang Lei. Pupil skill and lack of moon are useless. "If you think about it, the witch culture has a long history, and there can never be only one kind of pupil technique." Mubai once encountered pupil technique, which was very powerful. He even opened his eyes, could see through the illusions, and even direct the soul. Some people were born with heavenly eyes, which could spray out flames and burn thousands of miles. Ye Feng resists the insects, and his brain turns quickly. He can find a way to control the sorcery. "I understand, soul attack, since sorcery can''t attack his noumenon, I will attack his soul." Ye Feng suddenly thinks of something. Tang Lei''s body changes at will. As long as there is a drop of blood, he can be reborn. If you attack his soul and kill him directly, it will be very difficult to be reborn. Only by penetrating into the void and finding Tang Lei''s noumenon can he perform the art of soul. Through the layers of space, Ye Feng sees Tang Lei hiding in the dark, manipulating the witch insect, constantly impacting himself. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" The eye of the heavenly wizard suddenly shoots a golden light and directly shoots at Tang Lei''s body. It''s extremely fast. Tang Lei has no possibility to react. "Ah Tang Lei suddenly let out a scream. The insects around him were affected immediately and began to wriggle and roar in pain. "My soul!" His head turned into a huge red, and his body began to crack. Looking at Tang Lei''s twisted body, Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of natural color. He really guesses right."Chop!" The killing God sword appears, and Tang Lei cuts it down. "Damn it Tang Lei let out a roar, body a shake, toward deeper place to escape, soul suffered heavy damage, now is not Ye Feng opponent. "If you want to go, take my sword!" The sword light penetrates layers of void and cuts directly on Tang Lei''s body. "Bang!" Tang Lei''s body suddenly split, and the insects around him all burst open one by one, turning into countless pieces of evil meat. "I''m not reconciled. I''ll find you again." Tang Lei abandons his noumenon and turns it into a blood light. He rushes into the endless void, leaving only a remnant. He runs away. "Run away by him again?" Ye Feng is a little at a loss. He didn''t expect that the sorcery blood skill is so strange that he can escape from his own hands many times. Once he reaches the fourth level of sorcery blood skill, he doesn''t know what it will look like. "Boy, you have to be careful. I feel that this man is not simple, especially the weird magic. It''s impossible to prevent." Mubai also looks sad. He thinks that he can kill Tang Lei completely this time, so as to avoid future trouble. But he runs away again. "Don''t worry. When you leave the secret land and return to the Tang family, I''ll go directly to find him and kill him thoroughly." Ye Feng very domineering said, Tang Lei must die, even if fled to the ends of the earth, also want to kill him. Mubai didn''t say anything, but he felt that things were not as simple as he thought. "Jump!" Just at the moment when they landed, a huge noise appeared, and Zhentian tower exploded directly. Under Zhentian tower, there was a huge dark hole, emitting torrential weather, just like a God was suppressed below. "The breath of the holy ancestor, what is suppressed below is really the holy ancestor of the Shengxuan people." Mubai was shocked, felt the shivering breath, and began to shiver. Tangtang artifact spirit, are so afraid, this let Ye Feng had to solemnly up. "Let''s go, we can''t stay here long!" Ye Feng quickly made a choice and left here immediately. No matter what Shengxuan clan he was, it was important to keep his life first. "Boy, where to go!" A figure appears and blocks Ye Feng''s way. It''s Shengkui. At the moment, Shengkui looks very tired. When he entered the Zhentian pagoda just now, he must have broken the prohibition. He spent most of his strength to break the first layer of prohibition. The rest of the prohibition can only wait for Laozu to figure out his own way. Looking at Shengkui, Ye Feng''s whole body is tense. Even if the other party loses most of his strength in order to break the ban, he also has the strength of two robbers. It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to kill him. "Boy, if it wasn''t for you, Shengxing didn''t have to die at all. Do you know that Shengxing treated me like a brother. We grew up together, played together, practiced together, and never separated. Today, because of you, Shengxing sacrificed with his own body, it''s not a pity for you to die!" Speaking of Shengxing, Shengkui''s face is full of pain. If it wasn''t for saving his ancestors, Shengxing won''t die. Now all his anger is transferred to Ye Feng. Because the culprit is Ye Feng. If he didn''t go up to the Zhentian pagoda and clean up the liquid, the holy star would not have died at all. "You Shengxuan wolf ambition, has been invading our Terran, kill one person is not enough to calm the anger and resentment of the Terran." Ye Feng firmly holds the sword of killing and is ready to make a move. This battle is about his life. Ye Feng can''t tolerate carelessness. "Ridiculous, among the heavens, you are the last race, and we, the Shengxuan, are the gods of the heavens and command all the races." Sheng Kui sneered. Among the heavens, the human race ranked the last and the second. For example, the Sheng Xuan race, even the born children, had the power of immortals. It was not like the human race, which had such a barren world. "It''s ridiculous. It''s not up to you, a saint Xuan mole ant, to decide where the Terran ranks. Our Terran spirit is broad and profound. How can you understand it?" Ye Feng didn''t know about race, but from the standpoint of the human race, Shengxuan was the opposite. "Very well, in that case, let you see the power of our Shengxuan people." Shengkui doesn''t bother to talk to him. There is still some time for Laozu to get out of trouble. He can kill Ye Feng and avenge Shengxing. As soon as the voice fell, a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of Shengkui''s mouth. On his lips, he exuded a bloodthirsty force, as if he could nibble at human essence and blood. Ye Feng''s mind is shocked, and he seems to think of vampires. Do the Shengxuan people also like bloodthirsty? At the moment, Ye Feng is full of doubts and doesn''t understand at all. If Shengxuan really sucks blood, what is he? Is there Shengxuan blood in his body? No one can tell him, because Shengkui''s attack has arrived. With a light palm, Chao Yefeng takes a hard shot of the three robbers of the earth immortals. Even if the seal has been broken just now and a lot of essence has been lost, there are two robbers of the earth immortals.Looking at the huge palm, Ye Feng felt a burst of palpitation, and the power of death poured towards him, and the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned. "Open it for me!" Nine Dantian Zhenyuan burst out, like a flood of beasts, the space around the confinement was opened. "Boom!" A palm on the void, there is a huge black hole, leaf maple body like a touch of wind, disappeared in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Yefeng just standing place, there is a huge pit, if not to avoid in time, I''m afraid it has turned into a pile of meat mud. The strength of the two robbers is much stronger than that of the one. Ye Feng''s eyes show a dignified color. Although he evades the attack, only he knows that he can''t avoid it if he breathes a little later. Obviously, maple leaf Enron can''t believe that he didn''t have a stroke. "Boy, I have some abilities. From the first time I saw you, I thought you were unusual. Today, it seems that I''m going to kill a talent of human race." When Ye Feng fought with soul chasing seven, Shengkui once appeared. Due to the time constraint, he didn''t stay. At that time, he was very impressed with Ye Feng. "It''s not known who will win!" Ye Feng''s eyes are filled with bursts of cold, and the palm of his hand is unconsciously buckled with something. "The trapped beast is still fighting." Sheng Kui''s body moves again. He steps on the seven stars, and his intention of killing bursts out, directly disrupting Yin and Yang. The cutting space clatters. The infinite pure intention of killing turns into a sharp blade like substance, which seems to crush the world. The strength of the two robberies is dozens of times stronger than that of the one. In addition, he has understood the three robberies'' law and can mobilize more power of heaven and earth to besiege Ye Feng. Feeling the terrible flame, Ye Feng takes the initiative to attack, looks calm, even in the face of powerful experts, Ye Feng has always maintained a peaceful state of mind. The whole body is surrounded by a thick layer of Avenue atmosphere, which turns into an armor aura, just like a god ring, blazing and shining. Sheng Kui''s eyes radiated a ray of light, which turned into a fierce tiger. He moved his hands and aroused the power of the world around him. It turned into a series of terrible handprints and sealed Ye Feng''s body tightly. Human power can''t surpass the sky. Ye Feng''s power of heaven and earth is very different from that of Shengkui. As soon as the handprint is printed, the world will shake, the mountains will tremble, and the rivers and mountains will be filled with the smell of death. "So strong!" Ye Feng was secretly frightened, and his body was suppressed. Even his action was very difficult. If his body was not strong enough, he would have been suppressed by this violent force. "Go Ye Feng roared. On his body, layers of scales grew out, and his power increased greatly. He directly broke the shackles of palmprint, and constantly approached the pilgrim sunflower. What did Ye Feng want to do? "Little mole ant, it''s just out of measure!" Looking at Ye Feng, he wants to be close to himself. He is looking for his own way. "Kaka kaka..." Ye Feng body, issued a series of clattering sound, this is the bone suffered a strong suppression, issued a cracking sound. Some parts of the body start to break down, and they can''t bear the internal pressure. "Poof!" Leaf maple every step, a mouthful of blood to spray out, from Holy sunflower there are dozens of steps away. Looking at Ye Feng with blood all over his body, Sheng Kui shows a touch of moving color. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng is so tenacious and can come step by step under his own unique suppression. "Thousand water seal!" Shengkui suddenly drank and began to seal. He planned to seal Ye Feng in the distance, so he couldn''t move. "Wow..." A big mouthful of blood spurts out, and Ye Feng stops in the same place and can''t move. This thousand water seal is a powerful secret of the Shengxuan clan. This Shengkui knows it. Once it''s used, it seems that he has been imprisoned for hundreds of miles. "Dragon Ye Feng a big drink, the body suddenly burst up, if you can''t leave this area, sooner or later will be Shengkui killed. His body turned into a real dragon. As soon as his face changed, all the fingerprints around him disappeared. Ye Feng rushed out of the cage and soared to the sky. He made a dive and hit him down. "It''s a little interesting. He has dragon blood in his body." We can see that the maple leaf dragon Kui people respect the dragon, but we are not surprised. With a roar, there was a thunder in the sky. The sky was covered with red blood clouds. With the dragon''s big breath, those blood clouds were absorbed. One puff, like a milky way, turned into a lightning with arm thickness. The pilgrim sunflower attacked. What is particularly shocking is that there is a will to die in the thunder and lightning. Ye Feng takes this opportunity to refine the fragments of death Avenue. The terrible will to die fills every inch of space. Ye Feng has no sorrow or joy. He seems to realize the essence of death. Death is also rebirth. There are two kinds of wills in Tao meaning, corresponding to life and death. Ye Feng just broke through the nine changes of gods and demons, and broke through the change of life and death, just corresponding to the death and the new life. The nine prison magic tripod seems to feel this kind of artistic conception, burst out a new force, and frantically poured into the mixed cave world. "The power of the world, break it for me!" With the rapid operation of the mixed cave world, a surging force of the world appeared and poured into Ye Feng''s body, as if he had been protected by the gods. Ye Feng''s body burst out a strong light, which made Shengkui unable to open his eyes."Boom boom!" Bursts of roar came from all around, and the palmprint broke, unable to resist Ye Feng''s momentum. Incarnating Jackie Chan, Ye Feng''s strength more than doubled. "Jump!" Body hard impact on the body of Saint Kwai, the two came to a close contact. It''s a pity that the distance between maple and sunflower is only one step. "Kill pearl, blow it for me!" Ye Feng''s palm is holding the life-threatening pearl. He got it from the soul chasing seven. Now it''s just useful. Even if he can''t blow Shengkui to death, he can only hurt him enough. Shengkui was hit by the dragon, and he got seven meat and eight vegetables. The power of the dragon was comparable to that of the gods. Originally, he had lost too many rules. Now he was hit by the dragon, and his face became very pale. "Boy, it''s so hateful. If it wasn''t for helping the old ancestor break the ban, I could crush you with one finger." When did Shengkui suffer from such an experience, he was forced to do it by a little mole ant. As soon as his voice fell, a golden bead flew over, and there was no response. It was so strange that they were so close that the lethal bead fell in front of Shengkui in the blink of an eye. "Jump!" There is a big bang. Centered on Shengkui, a terrible mushroom cloud appears. The lethal pearl is made of rare earth core. It contains Lei Huangsu. Once detonated, it has infinite power. At the moment when the lethal pearl flies out, Ye Feng has already run away to avoid being affected by himself. Looking at the mushroom cloud rising in the middle area, Ye Feng was shocked in the same place. He didn''t expect that this small lethal Pearl was so powerful. In the fight with soul seven, fortunately he suppressed the other side, otherwise he would not be here safely now. It became foggy all around, blocking the sight, especially where the lethal pearl exploded. It was a mess. Several wandering scorpions were blown away and turned into a pile of broken meat. The dust falls slowly. Ye Feng looks towards the central area and sees a vague shadow. "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Shengkui roared. He didn''t die under the explosion of the lethal pearl, but he was seriously injured. As the dust fell, the shadow of Shengkui appeared, his clothes were in tatters, and blood was still flowing from the corners of his mouth. There were several shocking wounds, and the blood spurted out from inside. "The three robbers are really powerful. The body can survive such a powerful explosion." Ye Feng murmured to himself that if he had been killed by the explosion of the Pearl, there would be no bones left. With heavy steps, Shengkui approached Ye Feng step by step. From him, he exuded a palpitating power. "Burning essence and blood is also a kind of holy sacrifice, but it will not die, it only consumes part of its strength." Mubai knew something about the Shengxuan clan and immediately sent a message to Ye Feng. "Terran mole ant, you are very good, even hurt me, I want to screw off your head, drink your blood, eat your meat." The holy sunflower is about to split. They are the Holy Xuans, who are the absolute top race among the heavens. Naturally, they have developed a lofty character. But today, by a small mortal, heavily hurt himself, how can you be reconciled. "Stubborn, today I will kill you completely." Ye Feng''s expression is unshakable and ready. "Just because you want to kill me, in the heyday, I can blow you to death in one breath. Damn the human world, crystal wall is so powerful that it costs me a holy weapon, so that I can drain 90% of the law." Shengkui is very angry. When he enters the human world from Shengxuan world, he needs to shuttle through a space crystal wall. Shengkui uses a peerless holy weapon to open a channel, but the space crystal wall also absorbs 90% of his rules. If it is the period of total victory, he is at least above the realm of immortals. Unfortunately, when he comes to the human world, he has fallen into the realm of three immortals. Although Ye Feng has no expression on his face, there is a huge wave in his heart. It turns out that Shengkui is so unwilling because he has gone through the crystal wall of space, leading to his strength drop. With his superior position, he will be arrogant. How can he put mole ants like Ye Feng in his eyes. With each step, Shengkui''s momentum soared, which seemed to stimulate some power in his body. Immortal, even if the law was drained, there were residual immortal laws in his body. "Babaofutu, show up Ye Feng has no choice. He can''t suppress Shengkui by relying on his martial arts skills. His only card is babaofutu. A golden light from the palm of Ye Feng''s hand turned into a huge tower and fell directly on the top of Sheng Kui''s head. Babaofutu is a real holy vessel. Although it has fallen into the realm, its material is still holy vessel level. After Ye Feng''s restoration, it has recovered some energy.It''s like a huge mountain. It''s getting bigger and bigger. It''s as big as a hundred feet. It directly presses the holy sunflower under it. "Boom!" Shengkui''s body is out of sight, and is directly under the babaofutu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 In the chaotic area, babaofutu emits bursts of golden light. Although it is not as powerful as Zhentian pagoda, it is absolutely very powerful. It is 100 Zhang high and emits the power of the heavens. Ye Feng''s divine sense enters into the babaofutu, and sees that Shengkui''s body is pressed under the babaofutu, and his whole body is covered with blood. Just now, he suffered from the impact of the lethal pearl, and now he suffered from the suppression of babaofutu, so that he completely lost his resistance. "Terran boy, I''m not reconciled! How can you have Buddha''s holy instrument on you? " Sheng Kui roared. He couldn''t figure out how the Buddha kingdom could be found in such a barren world. Besides, it was still a broken holy instrument. Although the law is broken, the material is very hard, and it is more than enough to suppress a three robber earth immortal. If it was in its heyday, Babao futu could not be suppressed. Shengkui first went to help Shengxuan Laozu open the ban, which cost more than half of his strength and law. He was robbed of half his life by the lethal pearl. The remaining half of his life was directly suppressed by babaofutu. Ye Feng was afraid to think about it. "I am indeed a Terran mole ant, but you are going to die in the hands of Terran mole ants today!" Ye Feng has no pity color, holding the sword of killing, a sword cut off the holy sunflower''s neck, the latter sprayed a lot of blood, unwilling to die. After getting rid of Shengkui, Ye Feng finally breathes a sigh of relief and reaches for a move. Babao futu returns to the palm of his hand and becomes the size of a finger. He can''t see any fluctuation at all. "Good thing! In the future, you don''t have to be afraid when you encounter two robbers. As long as you don''t encounter several, you should be able to kill them with complete confidence. " Ye Feng put away the eight treasures and collected the storage ring of Shengkui. There must be many treasures in it. Boom! Not long after Ye Feng killed Sheng Kui, a violent shaking came from the dark hole under the Zhentian tower. With the whole ground shaking, the world seemed to collapse. "No, the emperor Shengxuan is going to get out of trouble!" Ye Feng surprised, no longer hesitated, body swish sound, disappeared in place, toward the exit quickly. "Chatter, Yuwen old man, you can''t imagine that I will get out of trouble one day." From the black hole, there was a palpitating sound, and then a terrible figure appeared. From a distance, Ye Feng saw a figure three feet high floating in the void. The breath, a random breath, feels that the heaven and the earth are shaking. It is absolutely the real strong one, the God of the heavens. "Whew!" At this time, from the remains of Zhentian tower, a golden light shot straight at Shengxuan Laozu, who even had no chance to respond. "You have suppressed me for 100 million years. You have exhausted all your energy. With your remaining thoughts, you want to hurt me seriously." Saint xuanlaozu showed a trace of irony, a little finger, that ray of golden light imprisoned in place. But! Sudden change! From the golden light, a long golden sword was shot out and cut directly on the body of Shengxuan. It was extremely fast. This time, Shengxuan didn''t react well and his body was cut directly. "Damn it Sheng Xuan''s body radiated a ray of light, which counteracted a lot of sword Qi, but still hurt him. Soon, the golden light disappeared, and the spirit of Zhentian pagoda disappeared completely between heaven and earth, and the holy vessels could not escape for a long time. "Where is my Shengxuan generation?" Shengxuan Laozu''s divine sense sweeps and finds that the holy sunflower who rescued him is gone. His eyes show a trace of gloomy color. Ye Feng is running away when he suddenly finds a terrible divine sense sweeping towards him. His body can''t help shivering. It''s too terrible. A divine sense alone can make him fall into the ice cave. "Terran boy?" Emperor Shengxuan showed a trace of doubt. "Hum, if you want to escape, come back to me!" A terrible big hand appeared, toward the leaf maple directly grabbed to come over, extend ten thousand li. "Run, run!" Ye Feng felt the breath of death, the wind of the road to the extreme, a vertical shot, is hundreds of miles. Don''t look back, Ye Feng can feel out, behind the space inch by inch split, began to collapse, can''t bear the huge palm. The breath of death is getting heavier and heavier, and Ye Feng feels it''s difficult to breathe. What kind of power is this? With a giant palm alone, Ye Feng can''t resist it. "The body of gods and demons!" Ye Feng directly cast the magic body, escape is not the way, the speed of the palm exceeds the wind speed, instantly catch up with Ye Feng. "Dragon Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to turn into a dragon again. Even if he drained the vitality of his body, he wanted to escape. The exit is getting closer and closer, and Ye Feng has reached the place where he was killed in the dark for nine days. All of a sudden! The giant palm suddenly falls and makes a loud crash. The space around Ye Feng collapses. Ye Feng has no way to escape, and the exit inch in front of him is broken."High!" A clear dragon song appeared, the golden blood dyed the sky red, and the giant palm directly patted on Ye Feng''s body. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s body is like a kite with broken line, and his palm is shot into the endless void, directly playing the space-time. "Poof!" Ye Feng''s body turned into noumenon, his body split, and a large number of cracks appeared. It was terrible. The blood almost dyed his whole body red, and the blood robe turned into countless pieces and disappeared. How terrible the power was, even the blood robe was broken. If it had not been for the blood robe to offset most of the power, Ye Feng would have become a pile of meat. "Plop!" Ye Feng returned to the island, fell into a dense jungle, directly passed out, lost the perception of the outside world. But in the chaotic time, the Saint xuanlaozu looks puzzled, as if some do not believe. "A little mole ant can escape from my palm. Even if it has only one in a billion power, it can kill a real immortal." Shengxuan Laozu can''t believe it. The void began to shake. It was estimated that the heaven and earth could not bear the power of Shengxuan Laozu and split one after another. Shengxuan looked up at the sky, and there was a terrible smell in his eyes. "When all my strength is restored, it''s time to destroy the divine world!" With that, Shengxuan''s body disappeared in the original place, tearing the crystal wall of the space, it is estimated that he returned to the Shengxuan realm. After hundreds of millions of years of repression, it is estimated that the power of xuanzu will not be restored if he does not live in the heyday. Little by little, Ye Feng seems to be dead. Mubai and Xiaobai appear to guard Ye Feng to avoid danger. One day later, Ye Feng gradually regained his consciousness. Fortunately, most of the warriors left the place of death. Once someone left, Ye Feng was very dangerous. "Yes Open your eyes, a dazzling sun shines on Ye Feng''s face, Ye Feng has a long lost feeling, as if from the gate of hell. "That''s close. I almost died!" Ye Feng a little bit to restore consciousness, check the body, showing a smile. Looking at Xiaobai and mubai waiting by his side, Ye Feng feels warm in his heart. Ye Feng in a coma at that moment, want to sacrifice Shura God, but it''s too late. "Boy, you wake up at last. If you survive, you will be blessed!" Mubai has been sitting on Xiaobai''s head, watching Ye Feng wake up, the tense mood on his face is finally relieved, and his eyebrows stretch out. "Blessing?" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and his body was in a state of damage. It took a long time for him to recover. Now he was clean, absorbed six pieces of road fragments, and broke through the realm of heaven and human beings. The spirit liquid, the spirit of Shenshu, and Taibai Lingmao were all consumed clean. If you rely on the absorption of aura recovery, it is estimated to take a month, unless there is a peerless elixir. "Water of life!" Ye Feng thought of the water of life at the first moment. He mobilized his divine consciousness and looked for it in the storage ring. When the divine sense enters the storage ring, Ye Feng''s face changes greatly and his body begins to shake. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ye Feng''s face became extremely pale, Mu Bai also felt that something was wrong. When Shen Zhi entered the storage ring, his face also changed greatly. "What a powerful attack. It can smash the void." Looking at the things in the storage ring turning into powder, mubai sighs. Ye Feng is really poor now. Besides him, he also has Xiaobai, and he and a man and a woman are struggling to find a dress. Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately checked the nine prison magic tripod. Fortunately, some precious items are still there. Ye Feng hid the king of Jiao jinliushi and the key to the secret place in the magic tripod of the nine prisons all the time, so that he could escape the disaster. "If I don''t believe it, I can''t recover resources!" Ye Feng endure severe pain, the body slowly sat up, the whole body bone fracture almost, the body is countless cracks. Body slowly sit up, Ye Feng pain grin, fortunately determined, this pain is nothing, just can temper Ye Feng''s willpower. Looking at Ye Feng''s painful appearance, Mu Bai and Xiao Bai have to go to one side. They can''t bear to see Ye Feng''s appearance and patrol around. "Click, click!" Xiaobai suddenly stepped on a small stone, very diaphragmatic foot, raised a foot to see, turned out to be a storage ring. "What is this?" Mubai jumps down, reaches out his hand to pick it up, and his face looks happy. "Hahaha, boy, you can be saved!" Mu Bai jumps and comes to Ye Feng. If he relies on absorbing aura, Ye Feng needs a month, and he can''t recover completely.Outside are all enemies, Ye Feng so out, must be dead without burial place, unless a lifetime hiding here. Looking at the Mu Bai that jumps over, the leaf maple one face doubts of color, oneself have saved? Did mubai find something strange? "You see, what''s this?" Mu Bai takes out a storage ring and gives it to Ye Feng. "This is St. Kwai''s storage ring." Ye Feng took a look, it seems to recognize, in the collection of Shengkui storage ring, Ye Feng directly put into his arms, no time to check, it was Shengxuan ancestor attack. Unfortunately, this storage ring fell from Ye Feng''s arms when Ye Feng was attacked. It just landed on the ground, and then escaped. With a nervous mood, Shenzhi enters the storage ring a little bit, and Ye Feng finally shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Well, well, my body is expected to recover, even further!" Ye Feng is only one step away from fairyland, but how many people are stopped by this step. With these resources, Ye Feng can''t break through the fairyland, but his wounds can be basically cured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Ye Feng took out all the things in the Shengkui storage ring, although not many, but every one is a peerless treasure. There are a lot of things in it that Ye Feng doesn''t know at all. Fortunately, with mubai, an old antique, Ye Feng recognizes them one by one. "Tai Yi Bao Dan, Tian Xian Zi Yu Dan, Xian Jiang Yu Guo, Hong Meng Sheng Yi, Chi Luo Zhao, Sun Moon Yan!" Shengkui''s estimation also knows that this trip to the human world is full of crisis, and he didn''t bring too many things. These things are insignificant in the Shengxuan clan, but in the human world, they are the supreme treasures. "Boy, I suggest you swallow Xianjiang Yuguo, recover your body first, and refine Taiyi Baodan to increase your physical strength. You can''t use the rest later." Mubai allocates the resources to prevent Ye Feng from taking it indiscriminately. Instead, he can''t help it and is directly supported by the treasure. "What is this fairy Ziyu pill?" Ye Feng picked up a purple pill and asked Mu Bai. "This is the elixir, the real elixir. When you have accumulated enough information, you can break through the fairyland with the help of Tianxian Ziyu elixir and lay a solid foundation thoroughly." Mubai said that it is very difficult for the real elixir to appear in the world. Unless each star field can get the reward of the elixir, it may get one or two elixirs, but such as Ye Feng will never appear. "This Hongmeng holy robe is no less than your blood robe. When you break through to the fairyland and refine it all, you will not be able to break it even if you are hit by an immortal." Since Ye Feng doesn''t understand, mubai acts as a teacher and explains to Ye Feng one by one. "The red claw is a rare demon claw. It''s an excellent material for refining weapons. It can be absorbed by me. Even if I can''t be promoted to an immortal weapon, it''s almost the same. When I encounter a real immortal weapon, I can also fight for it." Looking at the red claw, Mu Bai showed his excitement. "In the end, the sun and moon are also a rare thing of yin and Yang. Breaking through the fairyland, you can refine and understand the power of yin and Yang, and see if you can understand a kind of morality. Your five elements fingerprints are too single. The more you understand the meaning of Tao, the more powerful you will be in the future." After the introduction, mubai sat on the ground, looking at many treasures, his eyes also glowed. Before rebirth, mubai couldn''t even look at these things, but now, it''s like a treasure. This is the fate of life. After finishing, Ye Feng takes out Xianjiang Yuguo. This is a fruit, crystal clear. This is Xianguo, which contains pure energy. Ye Feng does not dare to swallow it, but divides it into three parts. After eating one third of it, a violent force explodes in Ye Feng''s body, and the law of immortality appears. Fortunately, Ye Feng has been in touch with the law of immortality, but he is also proficient. "Nine prison magic tripod, give me refining!" After the nine prison magic tripod broke through the change of life and death, the magic flame was even more monstrous. These immortal rules went in and began to be calcined, decomposed into endless immortal Qi, and began to repair Ye Feng''s body. What''s more strange is that ye fengzhenyuan began to convert to Xianyuan, which is very fast. This sudden change, scared Ye Feng a big jump, only to the fairyland, bear the thunder, can a little bit of conversion Xianyuan, he is still heaven and man, unexpectedly began to change. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t like it. Xianyuan and Zhenyuan are the difference between heaven and earth. They are afraid that the body can''t bear it. The body is a container. If the contents exceed the capacity of the body, they will explode naturally. Fortunately, there is taiyibaodan, which can be refined in a short time to promote the body to the peak of heaven and earth. A thick law of immortals into the mixed cave world inside, Ye Feng feel unprecedented comfortable, the body in the rapid recovery. Those split wounds, and then very fast recovery, even scars have not been left, recovery as before. "Is that the power of Xianguo?" What Ye Feng saw was that he was secretly frightened. If this immortal fruit was put to the outside world, wouldn''t it break his head, but it was used by himself to repair the injury, which was a great waste. Silent mind, full refining, by the way opened the door to steal heaven, Ye Feng steal immortal aura, nourish themselves, transform more immortal yuan. The divine consciousness came to the fairyland again to feel the law, the immortal spirit and the faint sound. Ye Feng''s mind opened up and Yuan Shen entered a strange world. When Ye Feng opens his eyes again, Yuan Shen breaks through to the peak of heaven and earth. With one step, he can break through the fairyland. Next, swallow the second part and turn it into pure energy to help Ye Feng repair his body. In addition to his soul and a little consciousness, Ye Feng''s body is basically scrapped. If there is no elixir to recover, it may take a year to recover to its heyday. Ye Feng can''t afford to wait. Besides, he is still in a secret place. He is always in danger. If he is careless, he will never be able to recover. After getting the second nourishment of Xianjiang jade fruit, the body recovered more than half, and there were many crystals in the nine realms of Dantian, which were the crystals of Xianyuan. Little by little, the secret place at this moment has already fallen out.First, Ye Feng captured six pieces of road debris, which caused a lot of sensation. Many warriors are looking for the trace of Ye Feng, hoping to snatch the fragments of the road. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has no news and seems to have disappeared. The second is Jianxian cave. It is a mountain not far from the place of death, and many people are gathered at the moment. "Damn it, if the key of the secret place is still in our hands, we don''t have to wait here at all. We can enter the Jianxian cave first with the help of the key of the secret place." After Yang He is not allowed to break through the sky, he is not allowed to go back. After several months of closed door, Yang Dan almost died. Under the support of a large number of resources, he finally broke through to heaven and earth. In order to break through the secret place, Yang Dan gives a reward to Hengtian to help him get more. "Elder martial brother Yang, it seems that there is a shadow of Ye Feng everywhere. In the magic sea, because he has robbed too many treasures, and in the secret place, he has robbed six pieces of Avenue. It''s unreasonable." Jiang Hongyan also came this time, and her strength reached tianrenjing, which was very good. "As long as I kill him myself, I will take what belongs to him." Yang Dan broke through the fairyland, full of self-confidence and proud of the world. There were many fairyland shadows on the scene. It seems that these talented disciples were ready when they came in. On the other side of the mountain, many people of the jade family are surrounded by a young girl. It''s Yuqiong, with a gloomy face. Ye Feng is like a fishbone, stuck in her throat all the time, unable to swallow or spit out. There are tens of thousands of gifted disciples from various forces, thousands of them died in Ye Feng''s hands, and most of them killed each other. Now only half of them are left. "I don''t know how to find so many people now, younger martial brother Ye." Tang Jie doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s still possible for Ye Feng to deal with a robber. There are at least five robber. Once Ye Feng appears, he will be besieged. "Brother ye will be fine!" Blue blue with self-confidence color, believe Ye Feng must be OK. Rose is also show eyebrow micro Cu, come into the secret, she thought with Ye Feng quite, but come in, just found that they with Ye Feng distance more and more far, even to the point of looking up. Life experience, just 20 days, has undergone earth shaking changes. "Don''t worry about the sword once you are out of the cave." LAN Xuebo gathered some of the LAN family''s disciples together, which greatly increased the chance of survival. Tang Jie is the same. He unites many Tang family disciples to avoid repeating the same mistake last time. These people use them to threaten Ye Feng again. One day later, Ye Feng refined all the Xianjiang jade fruits, recovered all the flesh, and Yuan Shen was no exception. Although the realm did not break through, Ye Feng felt that his strength had undergone earth shaking changes. "Zhenyuan, my Zhenyuan is more pure. It''s more powerful than Xianyuan before." Ye Feng checked it and found out the reason, that is, Zhenyuan has changed. It is more pure and shows up, and there is a law of immortality in it. For example, it used to be wooden boxing, but now it has increased Xianyuan, which is steel boxing. Its strength and rules have been increased several times. The next step is refining Taiyi Baodan to help Ye Feng temper his body and strive to break through to the peak of heaven and earth, so that he can bear the pressure of Xianyuan. "Boy, there may be some pain in the process. You have to hold back!" The reason why body refining disappeared was that the process was so painful that many martial arts practitioners could not bear it at last, so they gave up and changed to Qi refining. "I''m not afraid of death, and I''m afraid of this pain!" Hum, maple leaf just now has no pain. Mu Bai nodded, Ye Feng''s will is indeed beyond his imagination, the future achievement is not simple. How far a warrior can go depends on his determination and will. If you don''t have a firm will, you will be lost in the pursuit of martial arts, and finally become ordinary. But Ye Feng is different. He breeds the seeds of will and takes root in his soul sea. No matter how much wind and rain he experiences, he will not waver. No one can change Ye Feng''s pace of pursuing martial arts. Swallowing taiyibaodan, a violent energy fills Ye Feng''s whole body, like countless knives. He starts to search Ye Feng''s body and clean up some impurities inside. Although the body has recovered, it has just suffered huge damage. There are still congestion in many places, forming impurities. If it is not cleaned up, it will definitely be an obstacle in the future. So Mu Bai asked Ye Feng to cultivate his body first, and he was swallowing Tai Yi Bao Dan."Ah Ye Feng suddenly let out a scream, severe pain let him finally can''t help, hands holding the chest, the body rolling up on the ground. Among the trees, a group of frightened birds flew out. They were frightened by the breath of maple leaves and left the island. "It hurts, it hurts so much..." This kind of pain makes Ye Feng prefer to die, which is tens of times more painful than the physical collapse just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Fierce pain, let Ye Feng pain of life and death, rolling on the ground. This is the elixir, which can not be refined by ordinary people. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body is extremely powerful, so he can bear the power of the elixir. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t even absorb one tenth of the efficacy of taiyibaodan, but this one tenth can also completely transform Ye Feng''s constitution. A trace of black impurities from the maple leaf inside the body exclusion out, emitting bursts of smell. Just now or white as jade skin, covered with a thick layer of blood scab, these are just injured, those stored in the leaf maple body inside the congestion. These congestion in the body, generally can not be found, they are in the capillaries, to the late, will hinder the cultivation of Ye Feng. A taiyibaodan can not only remove the latent crisis, but also improve the quality of the body. An hour later, the pain is gradually diminishing, most of the efficacy is stored up by Ye Feng, keep after refining, a elixir, he simply can''t eat. Sitting down with his knees crossed, Ye Feng began to practice with his eyes closed. Zhenyuan ran over and over again in his body, making a violent thunder. Ye Feng''s bones, like fried beans, crackled. It took a long time for Ye Feng to open his eyes, shake his body and shake off the scabs, revealing his white skin. It''s as smooth as jade. It''s even more transparent and thinner than before. The whole person looks more like a sharp sword. A little bit of his momentum, Ye Feng temperament also changed, the whole person looks very elegant, do not know that is a Qianqian students, where is like a God. With a fist wave, there was a violent explosion all around, which exploded the space. "So strong!" Ye Feng some can''t believe, own flesh body unexpectedly so strong, estimate a fist can hit to fly a rob earth immortal. "Lao Bai, what''s the point of my body?" Ye Feng is not sure, in the end his body, to what state. "It should be comparable to the Dixian." Mubai touched his smooth chin and nodded. Although it was a waste of taiyibaodan, it was very good to receive such an effect. "Do you mean that I can defeat the earth immortal with my body?" Ye Feng is excited. "In theory, we can say that fairyland has a lot of means. It can''t be defeated by brute force, unless your strength completely crush your opponent and you can reduce your strength by 10." Mubai went on to say that according to the calculation of strength, Ye Feng can defeat the earth immortal, but this is only a theory, the actual battle, there are too many other factors. "It''s been a few days since I was in a coma!" Ye Feng convergence mood, asked. "Three days!" In these three days, mubai basically stayed by Ye Feng''s side to avoid any accident. "Well, it''s time for us to go out. Just now I felt that the key of the secret place was beating. It was estimated that Jianxian cave would be born." Putting on Hongmeng''s holy clothes, Ye Feng stood up, and his eyes shot Taoist essence. The key to the secret place is collected by Ye Feng in the magic tripod of nine prisons. Because the storage ring can''t hold it, just now it suddenly jumps. Ye Feng guesses that it is likely that Jianxian cave will be born. Mu Bai turns into a streamer and gets into Ye Feng''s body. Xiao Bai is the same. He goes back to sleep. Ye Feng''s strength now, they can really help very little. But Ye Feng is not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. Xiaobai has saved himself twice. Ye Feng also has to find a way to help Xiaobai improve his strength. Stretching out the angel''s wings, Ye Feng flies out of the land of death and towards the outside. "Boom!" In the distance, the ground began to shake, and Ye Feng''s body moved, turning into a shadow and disappearing in place. The strength has been improved and the speed has doubled. "Ha ha, the sword is finally born On the top of the mountain in the distance, someone roared excitedly. The mountain suddenly split and a golden light burst out from it. Then a huge stone gate appeared. After that, four gateways appeared one after another in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and no one knew what was behind the gateways, as if they had fallen from the sky. It''s said that there''s only a small entrance to the cave, so who wants to enter the cave. Four doors, standing in front of everyone, have also stopped countless people. These four doors are full of prohibitions and cannot be opened at all. Even if it takes a lot of time to open. "Give it to me!" Some people can''t bear it. They rush up one after another and want to open the door by force. "Boom boom!" From above the door, there came a series of violent waves, which shocked the people who were near.Sudden changes, let everyone stop, can only wait and see its change. "Don''t worry, everyone. Jianxian cave has just been born. It won''t take long for the rules to adapt. When the waves disappear, it''s not too late for us to enter." Someone yelled to them not to worry. Ye Feng flew out of the place of death, just saw this scene, Sword Fairy Cave was born, it was the right time to come out. The divine sense immediately communicates with the key to the secret place. Ye Feng feels that there is more than one entrance, and there are other entrances. "Go Ye Feng turned into an aurora and fled to the distance. It was on the other side of the mountain. It was a cliff, deep and dark. At this time, a figure suddenly swoops down and falls towards the cliff. Only Ye Feng has angel wings can he dare to fly so recklessly. Maple leaves soon disappeared into the thick clouds. In the nine prison magic tripod, the key of the secret place is beating more and more seriously. Ye Feng follows the guidance of the key of the secret place and quickly finds a cave. "Is this also the entrance to Jianxian cave?" Ye Feng frowned. It seemed that no one had been in the cave for thousands of years. It was very hard to get in because of the weeds. With a big hand, he cleaned up all the weeds at the entrance of the cave. Ye Feng''s body fell on the platform. With a sweep of Shenzhi, he found that the cave was very safe and nothing was lurking. As Ye Feng falls, the key of the secret place beats more and more frequently, and wants to rush out of Ye Feng''s body. Open the eyes of the sorcerer, Ye Feng quickly into, lest he can''t suppress, the key of the secret land fly out. After walking dozens of steps, Ye Feng suddenly stops. In front of him, a huge golden gate appears, which depicts countless lines. Ye Feng can''t understand it at all. It''s more advanced than the door above. In the middle of the golden portal, there is a huge keyhole, which should be the key to the secret place. Ye Feng opens the nine prison magic tripod, takes out the key of the secret place, and directly aims at the hole. The key of the huge secret place directly enters. After the insertion, Ye Feng''s body retreated suddenly, and he only stood firm dozens of steps away from the golden portal. "Kaka..." From behind the golden door, there was a clattering sound, and the whole mountain was shaking. Huge stones fell from the top, and Ye Feng dodged back and forth. He saw the golden door rising a little, and soon revealed a gap. The shaking stopped for a moment, and there was only a click. The golden stone door opened slowly, revealing a dark passage, which could not be seen at a glance. Looking at the dark channel, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation. He went in directly. With his current strength, even in the dark environment, he could not block his sight. There are hard stone walls on both sides of the passage, and many lines are carved on them. Although they are not clear, they can be seen clearly. On the stone wall, there are many birds singing and flowers fragrant, immortals walking, cranes singing, unicorns, auspicious animals and dragons flying Ye Feng''s heart is beating. It''s a real sword immortal cave. I don''t know what treasures there will be. It''s rumored that there are real immortal artifacts here. So far, Ye Feng hasn''t seen a complete one. Although babaofutu is a sacred vessel, it takes too many years to repair, not overnight. If you can get a real immortal, it''s definitely a huge card. Immediately, Ye Feng shakes his head again. With his current strength, even if he is given an immortal weapon, it can''t be used. The immortal weapon needs to be driven by Xianyuan. The poor Xianyuan in Ye Feng''s Dantian is not enough to drive the immortal weapon. For example, the ten major gates all have immortal tools to suppress the mountain gate. It takes countless resources and even dozens of people to control it once. It''s still quiet outside the mountain. Those people can''t wait to get in. If they want to get in first, they will have a better chance to get the treasure. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt a stab coming and was attacked. "Machine beast?" Ye Feng immediately sensed that there was an organ beast in Jianxian cave. Draw out the sword of killing and sweep it. A huge mechanism beast is killed by Ye Feng and turns into a pile of scrap metal. The more you go in, there are all kinds of strange things. Fortunately, Ye Feng has a strong strength, but he has no danger. He walks through this passage safely. At the end of the passage, there is another heaven and earth. It is a huge patio. Above the patio, the golden light shines clearly. Ye Feng''s eyes swept, patio has four directions, each patio above are carved a few characters. "Shudian, wudian, dandian, Qidian!" Ye Feng hesitated, four directions, equivalent to the opposite, unless Ye Feng can be divided into four people. "Mubai, come up with an idea, which direction shall we go first?"Ye Feng doesn''t know where to start. There must be countless experiences recorded in the book Hall, as well as many ancient secret skills. The martial arts hall must be martial arts. There must be all kinds of martial arts in it. Dan palace is naturally Dan medicine. I don''t know how much Dan medicine will be stored in it. Ye Feng is excited to think about it. Finally, there is the hall of utensils. It is very likely that the immortal utensils will be stored here. Ye Feng has long been excited and has been resisting his emotions. Mu Bai took a look, pondered for a while, and soon said to Ye Feng. "I suggest you go to the book Hall first, then to the Dan Hall, then to the Wu hall, and finally to the Qi hall." Mubai thought for a while and gave a reasonable suggestion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Ye Feng thinks for a moment, thinks what mubai says is reasonable, and plunges into the passage of the book Hall. See Ye Feng listen to their own opinions, Mu Bai nodded, it seems that Ye Feng also figured out the key. "You''re right. The book Hall records all kinds of experience. It doesn''t seem very precious, but it''s actually the most precious thing. It will be of great help to the future cultivation." Ye Feng communicates with mubai while walking. "Yes, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish." Mubai appreciates it very much. When the resources of a moment are always useful, the experience of a lifetime is the most precious. "With experience, what you need is resources, and the Dan Hall is particularly important, so your second destination is the Dan Hall." Mubai continued that there was a reason why he chose. Ye Feng nods and understands the key. "The reason why we put the hall of utensils at the end is that it has a spirit. Even after countless years, the spirit of utensils disappears, just like the Qilin tripod, but it is not accepted by ordinary people. If we go to the hall of utensils at the first pass, it will certainly take a lot of time." Mubai constantly explained that he was a spirit, and naturally knew the difficulty of accepting a weapon. Once Ye Feng chooses the temple first, it will certainly delay a lot of time. At that time, people from outside will rush in and rob other temples, but Ye Feng will get nothing. Through the layers of channels, Ye Feng soon saw a huge palace with many bookshelves and tens of thousands of books on it. "A lot of books." Ye Feng is secretly frightened. In the later stage, cultivation is to cultivate the mind. What he cultivates is the realm, not the force. These books can just help Ye Feng cultivate the mind. If you want to enter the fairyland, you need to constantly comprehend, feel the power of nature, experience the experience, and even some martial arts practitioners, go into the mortal world, experience the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and maybe at that moment, you can untie your heart knot and make a breakthrough. Pick up a pamphlet, which says heart warming, is just an ordinary book, the text inside, but let Ye Feng can''t stop, every text in the book, as if it is a story, let Ye Feng deeply into it. No longer hesitating, Ye Feng waved his big hand, and the bookshelves around made a clattering sound. He began to be moved into the storage ring by Ye Feng. When he went out, he was slowly digesting. They can''t wait, especially when there was a shaking on the mountain just now. Several earth immortals broke the ban on the stone gate one after another. At this time, everyone poured in from the four gates. Tang Jie and others found the door to the West. They were very careful. They were all in groups to avoid people calculating secretly. The channel they entered was different from that Ye Feng entered. It was very broad, and the channel was not so dark. It emitted a dark light and was very cautious. Three or four thousand people, divided into four directions, did not appear crowded after entering the passageway, because the passageway was very wide, and there was a stench on the wall. Many people covered their noses directly. "Boom boom!" There was a violent roar in front of me. It seemed that someone was fighting. I don''t know what happened. "There are monsters and mechanism beasts here!" There was a scream in front of me. I met a monster. How could it be. Jianxian cave has existed for thousands of years. Even if there are monsters, they have been trapped for thousands of years, and they are still safe. It''s incredible. Tang Jie and others also changed their faces. They stopped moving forward, and their divine consciousness swept out. They found that there was a lot of light in front of them, and someone began to fight. "Jump!" All of a sudden, there was a violent roar, and the fairyland made a move, shaking the virtual shadow of a monster out. "Don''t panic, this is not a real monster, but a sealed spirit." Zhong Shi has brown hair. At first glance, he is a character like crazy fighting. He is a gifted disciple of the Zhong family. He came in late and missed the fight for the road. With fairyland, we gradually calm down and move on. However, in the blink of an eye, several other channels were attacked by monsters one after another, causing heavy casualties. "Damn, if you have the key to the secret place, you can avoid these damned monsters and shorten the time to get in." Yang Dan smashed a beast spirit with one blow, and made a ferocious roar. Only when you are attacked by other animals, can you enter the spirit realm smoothly. These animal spirits, when they live here, are pulled out alive and integrated into a bead. When someone enters, the bead breaks and the animal spirits have been trapped for thousands of years. They have long had a violent heart and killed people. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. That boy may not be here. Even if he has the key to the secret place, he may not be ahead of us." Jiang Hongyan with a tone of comfort, so far, has not seen the shadow of Ye Feng, estimated not here. "I hope so!" Yang Dan was like a killing machine. He vented his anger on the beast spirits. In a few breath time, he killed several beast spirits, each of which had a disaster.In another passage, Yu Qiong is in the front, leading the Yu family''s disciples to rush into the depth of the passage step by step. He must not walk behind others. Once he falls behind, the chance of seizing the treasure will be slim. On the other side, Jinzhu, holding a Buddha''s staff, sweeps and kills an animal spirit. There are four passages, all of which are located in fairyland, and kill to the depth of Jianxian cave. Looking back at Ye Feng, after collecting the book Hall, he returns to the courtyard again, finds the entrance of Dan Hall, and his body disappears in the same place. This time, you need a cup of tea as soon as possible. When you come in from outside, it''s only half an hour at most. There''s not much time left for Ye Feng. Through the layers of channels, Ye Feng came to the entrance of the Dan Hall, opened the huge door, a golden light came out, Ye Feng smelled a breath of comfort. "Immortal Qi, there is immortal Qi here!" Mubai exclaimed. He didn''t know what it was, but the spirit was real. Ye Feng didn''t lose himself. He quickly stepped into the Dan Hall and looked at the pills. In the middle area, there was a lotus stand, which was full of immortal patterns and filled with dark green liquid. The rich immortal Qi was emitted from it. "Xianlin Yulu!" Mubai exclaimed. There was such a treasure here. His tongue almost fell to the ground. "Make a fuss, get out of the way first, and I''ll take them all." Ye Feng throws Mu Bai aside and sweeps away the golden elixir all around. It''s pure nature elixir. Even the earth immortal''s ancestors are greedy to see it. The Qi of nature is scarce and rarely appears. There are hundreds of millions of nature pills here, which are enough for Ye Feng to absorb for a long time. Plus the Xianlin Yulu in this pool, it''s definitely a treasure! Ye Feng is like a greedy thief, who divides up the Dan palace completely. It seems that he still has a lot to say. "Shuang, it''s so fuckin ''Shuang. Let''s go to the martial arts hall!" Time is pressing, Ye Feng did not have time to sigh, the body immediately disappeared in place, into a breeze, directly rushed out. When the wind reaches its peak, and no one can see, Ye Feng leaves the Dan Hall and rushes towards the exit to the Wu hall. The battle in the four channels is becoming more and more intense. The deeper the battle goes, the more powerful the spirits are. Even these spirits have their own Taoist ideas. They can display their own ideas, such as wind, rain, thunder and lightning. "Damn it, damn it, don''t let anyone else take the lead!" After Yang Dan lost his secret key, his temperament changed greatly, especially his younger brother, who died in Ye Feng''s hand. This revenge has not been avenged, which makes him sleep and eat uneasily. Death happens all the time. The 3000 or 4000 people who came in just now have lost half of their lives. I don''t know how many people can enter Jianxian cave alive. For the sake of treasure, for the sake of resources, they are crazy and almost lose their senses. In the face of chance, few people can resist the temptation. Leaving the entrance of Dan Hall, Ye Feng looks at the gate of Wu hall, turns his body into a strong light, disappears in the same place, and goes in directly. This continuous flight, Ye Feng already tired of sweating, but the mood is cool explosion. All the resources on him have been destroyed by Shengxuan Laozu. Now that he has obtained so many resources, they are all in use. These resources are enough for Ye Feng to cultivate for several times. In this way, Qin established Zhongzhou, which is absolutely the existence of the overlord. After dozens of breaths, Ye Feng came to the gate of the hall of martial arts, pushed the gate of the hall, and saw countless jade slips floating in the void. Each jade slip represented a set of martial arts skills and even skills. Ye Feng directly sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod and absorbed all his martial arts skills in one puff. There are dozens of immortal martial arts, and there are countless other martial arts. In the later stage, the power of martial arts gradually reduced, so we can only understand the Taoism, but these martial arts can be left to the family. Ye Feng is strong, of course, to make his family strong. A few breathing time, these martial arts were collected completely by Ye Feng, and there was no time to breathe. Ye Feng disappeared in the same place and rushed to Tianjing. "Boom!" A huge mechanism beast was killed, and a group of people finally rushed in and just walked into the hall of martial arts. "Grab it!" A group of people rushed into the hall of martial arts. The entrance they came in was not from the patio. The four doors outside should correspond to the four halls. After they came in, they directly stepped into the hall. Hundreds of people rushed into the hall of martial arts, and then stood in the same place one by one, like a fool. "Nothing?" Someone murmured to himself, some difficult to accept. All the way to the Sword Fairy Cave, they were left with an empty hall. "No, there are still air fluctuations here. Some people will leave soon."Someone smelled it and felt something was wrong. Someone just went out from here. "Did anyone get there first?" Everyone immediately realized that someone must have taken everything away in front of them. "Who, who took my treasure." On the other side, in the book Hall, the bell lion is like a raging lion, roaring angrily. The hall is empty. "Elder martial brother Zhong, there are other people''s breath in the air here. Someone must be ahead of us." A disciple of the Zhong family came forward and said carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 The hall was empty, and the bell lion''s face was gloomy. When he heard the disciple say, his face was full of murders. "Let''s go. There are four gateways here, and there should be other halls. Let''s go quickly." Zhong Shi is also a decisive person. Since there is no book Hall, he immediately turns around and goes to the courtyard along the passage. In the hall of martial arts, Yuqiong steps in and looks at the empty hall. Without saying a word, Yuqiong turns around and goes to the courtyard. In the hall of utensils, Ye Feng is out of breath. Along the way, Ye Feng hardly stops. Even though he is physically strong, he can''t stand such a high-intensity operation. Stepping into the hall of utensils, a surge of breath came, and Ye Feng was almost bounced out. "What a powerful law wave!" Ye Feng was secretly frightened and looked into the hall. In the center of the hall, there was a huge golden palace, which was like a jade Pavilion of Qionglou. In the jade Pavilion, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. There are even monsters walking around. There is also the trickle of water. Each spiritual vein covers it, forming an independent world. On the pavilion, countless immortal patterns are covered, crisscrossing and forming patterns. Ye Feng was shocked in the original place. Only when he arrived at the immortal ware, could he form an independent space. Moreover, he did not know how many years this immortal ware had existed. It already had its own rules, which was equivalent to one side of the world. "Immortal weapon, this is really immortal weapon!" It''s mubai who speaks. He knows Xianqi. Ye Feng has never touched it, but at the moment, it can be concluded that this is Xianqi. There are thousands of weapons, swords, forks and halberds floating around the immortal ware. There are many, but the best one is only the semi immortal one. Only this jade Pavilion in Qionglou is a real immortal one. "Boy, collect the immortal ware quickly. Everything else is rubbish. As long as you get this immortal ware, it''s enough." Mubai sends a message to Ye Feng, asking him to seize the time to collect the immortal utensils. "You think I don''t want to! I can''t get close at all Every step forward, Ye Feng is very difficult. The law of immortal tools is like an invisible barrier to prevent people from approaching. In the patio area, Zhong Shi was the first to rush out, and then Yang Dan and Yu Qiong appeared one after another. They all looked at each other, and it seemed that they all saw the same answer from each other''s eyes. Looking up at the four directions, it was clear that Zhong Shi entered the Shu hall, Yu Qiong entered the Wu hall, and Yang Dan entered the Dan Hall. after mutual verification, everyone got the same answer. Someone was more advanced than them and robbed everything. "The people in the hall didn''t come out. The things should still be there. Let''s go in quickly." I can''t help but say that Yang Dan and others are the first to rush in. Now no one appears in the hall of utensils. It''s estimated that they are still fighting inside. Thousands of people rushed into the passage and rushed to Chaoqi hall. In the hall of utensils, Ye Feng approached the immortal utensils step by step. It was only ten steps away. It cost Ye Feng a lot of real yuan to take ten steps. The rule of immortal utensils is so powerful. "Boy, someone''s coming!" Mubai has been in the wind, suddenly to Yefeng sound, someone came in. Unfortunately, the hall is empty and there is no place to escape. If a large number of people pour in, Ye Feng will surely be besieged. "Up there!" Ye Feng looked up and saw that there was a crossbeam on the main hall, which was just to avoid. It was impossible to collect immortal utensils before they came in. They had to act according to the circumstances. Stretching the angel''s wings, Ye Feng''s body swished and fell on the top of the hall. Soon a group of people rushed in. It turned out that the leader was Jinzhu. I didn''t expect that this Toutuo was so powerful. He rushed all the way to take people into the hall. "A lot of weapons. These are mine!" Some people drank and began to scramble. Only a few people looked at the Qiong Pavilion floating in the middle. It was a real immortal. "No one is allowed to rob me here!" From outside the hall, there was a roar, and Zhong Shi appeared. Then Yang Dan and Yu Qiong appeared one after another. Thousands of people gathered in the same hall. More eyes gathered on the immortal utensils in the middle, showing the color of greed one by one. "You''ve got other treasures. Are you going to share with us?" Jinzhu was a little unhappy. They should have come from other directions and got the treasure. They found the hall first. "Fart, we didn''t find anything along the way. There are still things in this hall. I wonder if you have divided up everything." Although Zhong Shi is big and thick, his brain is not stupid at all. The four main halls, Shu hall, Wu hall and Dan Hall are all empty. Only the Qi hall is intact. It is very likely that Jin Zhu brought people in and robbed all the things in other areas."You talk nonsense. We just came in less than three breaths, and you came in. We haven''t even had time to collect the treasure." Another man jumped out and went into the hall with Jinzhu. Now, of course, he was on Jinzhu''s side. "We talk nonsense. Where are the things in the Shu hall, Wu hall and Dan Hall? We dare to quibble. I''m going to decide who dares to rob me of this immortal weapon." Zhong Shi''s arrogant expression. The purpose of their coming is to get the immortal ware. The others are secondary. The immortal ware is still in front of them. Who wants to give up. "Zhong Shi, what are you? How can you say that the fairy ware is yours?" It was Yang Dan who was speaking. As soon as his voice fell, all the disciples of Yimen stood behind Yang Dan. "Yang Dan, no one can rob me of what Zhong Shi likes." There were also 50 or 60 people in the Zhong family, and the two sides began to fight each other. As for those who are left alone or not in large numbers, they look like watching the crowd. They seem to want to fish in troubled waters. "Didn''t younger martial brother Ye really come in?" In the distance, Tang Jie and others didn''t get close. If they were involved in their strength, they would be dead or lifeless. They just stood outside and waited. "It''s very possible that younger martial brother Ye is still in a secret place and has not entered Jianxian cave." Rose also began to suspect that Ye Feng didn''t come in at all. If she came in, they would definitely meet. "That''s strange. Who collected the things in the other halls?" LAN Xuebo looks suspicious. Of course, he knows that Zhong Shi and Yang Dan didn''t lie. Seeing Jin Zhu, they don''t look like bullshit. Where is that thing? It''s like a mystery. "Let''s not quarrel. We have so many people. There is only one artifact. I don''t think it''s as good as this. Whoever has the ability to collect it, even if it belongs to him, what do you think?" Another young man came forward. It was mo Tai''an, a disciple of the Mo family, who had been silent all the time. He also came into fairyland with Jinzhu. On hearing this, those who are in the state of heaven and man look happy, which means that they also have a chance. "With all this rubbish, I want to get my hands on the fairies. Get away from me!" The lion''s eyes are close to the heaven, hoping that they can get a chance to look around. "That''s right. These mole ants only deserve those ordinary weapons. Get out of my way." Yang Dan is on the same line with Zhong Shi. They are not afraid of anyone except fairyland. Yuqiong didn''t say anything, and obviously agreed with them. There were only five fairylands on the scene. If they really fight, the five of them are the most promising. As soon as they see that there is no drama left, they rush to those semi immortal tools and get more. It''s also a good choice. If they really get immortal tools, they don''t think they can hold them. The fairyland of wumingdi will definitely not let them go and rob them directly, so they will take the ordinary weapons next. But Zhong Shi and others didn''t stop them. They all went to the middle fairy ware. The huge fluctuation of the law restricted their progress. When five people move forward together, it depends on who has more ability. The law of the immortals, like water lines, keeps blocking their steps. "Break it for me!" The bell lion blows out, smashes the immortal pattern, and takes another step. It''s very strong. The others are not willing to lag behind. They break the immortal pattern one after another to enter the core area of the immortal ware and collect it. Ye Feng lying on the beam, see clearly, the corners of the mouth show a trace of evil smile. "It''s really good that they can help me break the ban on immortal patterns. As long as the ban is removed, I can collect immortal utensils." Ye Feng in the mind is making an abacus, these immortal lines, if change into a person, at least need more than half a day to break open. There are five fairylands in front of us. They are very powerful and close to each other step by step. In the twinkling of an eye, they are only four or five steps away. The more you go in, the more intense the immortal patterns are. It seems that you don''t want to be approached and start to shake. "Zhong Liu Quan!" Zhong Shi mobilized all his strength, and his strength more than doubled. He took another two steps to lead the others. Almost all the ordinary weapons around have been collected. Thousands of warriors focus on the central area to see who can spend the immortal weapon. Immortal ware, what a tempting word. For many years, no immortal ware has been born in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty. These people are all the proud children of a generation. If they get an immortal ware, it will definitely bring a qualitative leap to their clan or family. Yuqiong is not willing to lag behind. Her body radiates a ray of light and takes two steps. Jinzhu, Yang Dan and Mo Taian are all the same. It seems that they all hide their strength. The three men were only three steps away from the immortal ware. They were very close. Zhong Shi''s face looked excited, as if the immortal ware was his own.At this moment, the situation suddenly changed. From outside the hall, another person came in and approached the immortal vessel at a very fast speed. "You mortals also want to touch the fairy ware!" The voice is very clear, you can see a slim figure appeared, directly in front of the immortal, only one step away, the immortal is easy to get. "Little princess?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "Little princess?" Several other people were surprised. During this period of time, they didn''t see the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. It turned out that she had been hidden in the dark. When everyone found the fairy ware, she suddenly appeared. The little princess was an immortal in her previous life. All the time, she despised these people. She came to the secret world just for the sake of immortal utensils. She despised everything else. She is immortal reincarnation, and records a lot of things in her mind, but the immortal tools are exactly what she lacks. As for the fragments of the road, they are not scarce at all, because the memory of the previous life begins to wake up. In her previous life, she didn''t know how many avenues she had learned, so the fragments of the five elements Avenue and the meaning of death didn''t participate in the struggle at all. Her goal is very clear, which is the immortal vessel in front of her. Watching the little princess take a step ahead of them, Zhong Shi and others can''t bear it. They want to squeeze in and don''t give the little princess a chance. Looking at several people struggling to resist the law of immortality, the little princess showed a disdainful smile. No one knew the law of immortality better than her. She directly stretched out her white jade hand and grabbed it. Yang Dan, as well as Zhong Shi, have changed their faces. If they are taken by the little princess, they can only capture her unless they kill her. However, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty has been lurking in the dark. This time, we have made enough preparations. There are hundreds of people coming here, and there is a fairyland lurking in it. It seems that the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty had been planning for a long time to get immortal utensils. They had been raising money and storing up talents. In order to get the chance at this moment, they finally got the chance. The smile on the little princess''s face became more and more intense when she saw the fairy ware at hand. With the fairy ware, she was even closer to her peak strength. At this point, the situation mutates again. Another big hand appeared. Just as the little princess was about to touch the immortal ware, an invisible big hand covered the sky and the sun from the top, and lost the immortal pattern. The immortal ware became ordinary. As long as it was refined, it could play its power. "Click, click!" There was a wave in the space. When the little princess was about to touch it, the invisible hand directly covered the fairy ware. As soon as the big hand lifted it, the space made a clattering sound, and the fairy ware flew. "Whoosh!" The immortal utensils take off. People follow the immortal utensils and gather their eyes on the beam of the main hall. They find that there is another person on it. "Ye Feng, it''s Ye Feng. He''s been lurking here." Someone yelled and saw that Ye Feng had taken away the immortal utensils. There was a feeling of madness. The mantis jumped at the cicada and the Yellow sparrow was behind. Ye Feng had been guarding the hall for a long time. "He must have robbed the other things in the hall." Yang Dan is quite clear that the key to the secret place is obtained by Ye Feng. He must use the key to the secret place and come in ahead of time. The immortal ware is extremely heavy. Ye Feng spent nine yuan on it. He picked it up and put it into the nine prison magic tripod. When he went out, he was refining it slowly. Dayton time, Ye Feng became the enemy of all. "I''m so angry. The things in Jianxian cave were searched by him alone." Zhong Shi is so angry that he is going to go crazy. All of them are supreme treasures. How can he not be mad when he is got by one person. He was not the only one who was mad at the scene. All of them started to be mad and tried to kill Ye Feng. The little princess''s face is very blue. Ye Feng and she have a grudge against each other. The immortal weapon is about to be found. Ye Feng takes it away and the little princess is about to go away. All hands together, into endless torrent, toward Ye Feng mercilessly impact in the past. The sword immortal cave, lost the immortal suppression, began to shake up, it seems to collapse, and everyone was shocked. All the people on the scene sent out murderous gas, but compared with Yuqiong, it was not worth mentioning. Yuqiong vowed that she would not kill Yefeng in this life, and that she would not be a human being. At this time, she saw that the great killing intention gathered into the sea, forming an endless gale, sweeping Yefeng fiercely. In the face of so many people attacking together, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. In a flash, he appeared outside the hall. All those people''s attacks failed and hit the void. "Let''s go!" Tang Jie''s reaction is quick, so he immediately evacuates to prevent these people from going crazy. He is using them to threaten Ye Feng. Before Zhong Shi and others react, he retreats into the passage and rushes out. Jianxian cave collapses quickly, and the huge stones are smashed down one after another. Some warriors can''t escape and are directly killed. Ye Feng left quickly along the passage. Behind him, there were six or seven shadows approaching quickly. The air of earthly immortals was enough to destroy heaven and earth. "Boom!" However, after more than a dozen breaths, the whole mountain collapsed, and the first people to withdraw safely were buried in the ground a little later. Ye Feng shoots vertically, appears in the secret place, and leaves Jianxian cave. At the moment when Ye Feng appeared, several shadows appeared behind him, which surrounded Ye Feng tightly.Around the mountain peak, many warriors were disheartened. There were three or four thousand people going in, but only one thousand people came out alive. It seems that this trip to the secret land is a huge blow to the establishment of Zhongzhou by Qin. The number of talented disciples who have lost one of them is certainly a great loss to the major schools. See Ye Feng was surrounded by seven people, those who are not willing to fall behind, keep around, lest ye Feng escape. "Ye Feng, hand over the immortal weapon, I can spare your life!" Hand over the maple and let the bell ring. "What if I say no?" Ye Feng smilingly swept in the faces of the people, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile. Especially see yangdan and little princess, Ye Feng face smile more thick. Finally fell on Yuqiong, the other side''s fiery eyes, as if to pierce Ye Feng''s soul. "Ye Feng, I guess it''s true. You used the key of the secret place to enter the Jianxian cave first." When he thought of it, Yang Dan would not breathe. "Thank you very much, then!" Ye Feng is not shy, anyway, at the moment they already know. "As long as you are willing to hand over the immortal tools, I yangdan can let bygones be bygones, even if you kill my brother, I can give up this grudge." Yang Dan knows that there are seven of them, and Ye Feng is hard to fly. It depends on whom ye Feng takes the initiative to hand over the immortal ware to, so everyone doesn''t rush to hand it over. I hope Ye Feng takes the initiative to hand it over. "I''d like to thank you more, but I still want to say that you should take revenge. Your brother was killed by me." Ye Feng stands up. Last time, he Zhenren forced himself into the Tang family to avenge his brother. At that time, he didn''t have any evidence and ended up with nothing. But today, Ye Feng takes the initiative to admit it. "You..." Yang Dan gas of the whole body burst out a real general murderous gas, he has put down the body, Ye Feng unexpectedly or ungrateful. "Ye Feng, there were some misunderstandings between us before, and you can see the situation today. If you can give the fairy ware to us for safekeeping, I can guarantee that you can go out safely." The little princess showed a pair of small tiger teeth, a pair of weak appearance, even used the beauty trick. This temptation is bigger. No matter Ye Feng gives it to any party, others will not let him go. Only the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty has two fairylands, and their strength takes the initiative. "I appreciate the kindness of the little princess, but I don''t like to be protected. I still put the fairy ware on myself." Ye Feng''s tone is not urgent and slow, and the angry little princess''s face immediately changes. She puts away the little tiger''s teeth, and her killing intention becomes more intense. Mo Taian didn''t say anything. The Mo family has always stood aloof from the world. If they can get better, they won''t be forced. "Boy, I heard that when you were in the city of fire, you had a lot of trouble with the Zhong family. If you can hand over the immortal tools, I can persuade the family that you and the Zhong family can get rid of their grudges." Zhong Shi learned from some of his disciples that Ye Feng had a grudge with the Zhong family long ago. "With your word, the Zhong family will give up their pursuit of me?" Ye Feng sneers. The Zhong family employs the killer of the God of death organization. If it''s not for something inside the organization, how can they grow up safely. Several people, no matter threat or inducement, have no effect on Ye Feng. In fact, Ye Feng has long understood that these people are afraid of each other, otherwise they would have done it, but once they are in a hurry, they will surely kill themselves and share the treasure. "Little Buddha, do you want a share? Buddhists say that there is no desire and no demand. You, as a Buddhist, are also involved in the fight. " Ye Feng looked at Jinzhu in the past, and they were old acquaintances. "In just a few years, I didn''t expect that brother ye would grow up to such a stage that I would withdraw from Jinzhu!" Jinzhu quit unexpectedly, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Is it really because of the Buddhist saying that there is no desire and no desire? Only Ye Feng and Jinzhu know that Ye Feng is from southern China, and only Jinzhu knows that. Just now Ye Feng sent a message to Jinzhu, hoping not to expose his identity. Jinzhu agreed, and Ye Feng promised that if he could leave safely today, he would take out the treasure of Buddhism and let Jinzhu understand for a day. That''s why Jinzhu quit. In addition, both of them are from southern China. They cherish each other. Moreover, Jinzhu''s heart is not bad. That''s why they quit. Just now, there were seven people. In a flash, there were only six people left. They were Zhong Shi, Yang Dan, Yu Qiong, little princess, Mo Tai''an, and a master of fairyland from the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. "It''s said that the Mo family has nothing to do with the world. It doesn''t live up to its name. Is brother Mo going to rob my treasure with them?" Ye Feng looks at Mo Tai''an. If he is retreating one person, Ye Feng is confident that he is sure to defeat wumingdi fairyland. As long as he kills two people by surprise, the remaining few people are not worrying. "Brother Ye''s words make me very embarrassed. We Mo family really don''t like fighting. Since brother ye said so, I Mo Tai''an quit, hoping to make friends with brother Ye."Mo Taian actually quit, which made everyone unexpected again. "Well, if I don''t die today, I''ll make brother Mo a friend." Mo Taian''s magnanimity has convinced many people that he can give up on his own initiative under the temptation of immortal tools. It seems that the Mo family really has no intention to fight. Mo Tai''an''s withdrawal, not only did not let Yang Dan and others feel that they had lost a helper to kill Ye Feng, but secretly congratulated themselves. This is better. Without a fight, they have a greater chance to get immortal weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 The remaining five people have a deep hatred with Ye Feng. Even if there is no immortal, they will never die when they see Ye Feng. The atmosphere on the scene is very strange, with bursts of depression, which makes people breathless. Five people no longer speak, eyes have told everything, killed Ye Feng, divide up his things, that''s all. "Old four, go to kill him and take back the things." Laosi is another fairyland of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. He is the most mysterious guard of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. This time, in order to protect the little princess secretly, he went into the fairyland together. "Yes, Princess!" Old four came out and grabbed Ye Feng. His hand was thunderous. With the roar, the space collapsed inch by inch, and a vacuum appeared in the middle area. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc, which is exactly what he wants. If five people go up together, he is really unprepared. If one-on-one, Ye Feng is completely sure to kill. The reason why they didn''t join hands was that they were not a group of people. They were suspicious of each other. Now that the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty had made a move, Yang Dan was ready to make a move. If Ye Feng died, he would snatch it immediately. Zhong Shi is the same, secretly store power, as long as the old four kill Ye Feng, he will snatch Ye Feng''s body. Only Yuqiong stood aside quietly, all over, emitting a terrible murderous atmosphere. In the face of the old four''s palm, Ye Feng''s body does not retreat but advances. His arms are slowly raised, and the five elements fingerprints appear. There are immortal elements in it, entangle countless immortal patterns, form a big hand to cover the sky, and suddenly appear. "Boom!" Who would have thought that Ye Feng would not retreat but advance. Facing the fairyland, he would make a bold move, and his move would be thunderous. He would not give his opponent any chance to fight back. At this moment, it was not only the scene of heaven and earth being broken through, but also completely overturned other people''s cognition. Ye Feng''s palm, even above the old four, was more powerful, like the palm of collapsing heaven, drowning the sky. It''s like a palm demon coming, dark clouds rolling, releasing boundless breath, that kind of pressure and great power, it''s really palpitating. Ye Feng hit, like a volcano suddenly erupted, sound moving heaven and earth, five fingers big fingerprints, crisscross, forming a huge network, toward the old four grasp. With a pinch, hundreds of millions of rosy clouds burst out, and the aftershocks swept all over the world. The void could not bear the force of Ye Feng''s grasp. There were rocks and trees all around, which turned into powder directly. The warriors all around were frightened and retreated one after another. "Since you want my treasure, I''m afraid you don''t have the life to take it!" Ye Feng''s heroic spirit suddenly grows, the palm suddenly tightens, the old four''s body is controlled, unexpectedly can''t move, this is what kind of great force. Yang Dan is shocked, Zhong Shi is shocked, and the little princess is shocked. Yu Qiong shows her disbelief All kinds of expressions show, can''t accept, Ye Feng a palm to control a fairyland, this is too strange. "Die With the surging weather flame, Ye Feng''s palm sends out a roaring hurricane, directly sweeping the world. Lao Si''s body is like a section of straw, which can be crushed by Ye Feng at any time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Old four''s body burst out of the air, blood and flesh flying, blood light burst out, directly crushed by the terrible palm force, body split, blood and flesh blurred, immediately died in the void, into countless pieces of meat, fell on the ground. Once started, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. Between raising his hand, he killed a fairyland, which was too powerful and shocked everyone''s heart. I''m afraid they can''t believe that the seven maple leaf fairyland attack is beyond their opponent''s ability. A simple move, full of many mysteries, the whole person is like a sword, can penetrate the enemy''s chest. This kind of power is just like that Ye Feng was besieged by the seven spirits when he entered the secret place. It''s like a great demon God who began to reap his life. Yang Dan and Zhong Shi look at each other. After looking at the little princess and Yu Qiong, they nodded and reached a tacit understanding. Four people can''t help but say, together shot, their purpose is very simple, together shot to kill Ye Feng. In Jianxian cave, Ye Feng raided four main halls. They had a discussion just now. Four of them joined hands to kill Ye Feng, and one of them took one. This is more fair. The four men besieged, which can be said to destroy heaven and earth. The momentum was strong enough to shock the sky. In particular, the four men were all peerless geniuses. They all understood a lot of Taoist ideas and put them into action. Like a storm, Ye Feng immediately fell into trouble. In the face of a fairyland, Ye Feng can completely crush, but in the face of four people, Ye Feng is the first time, but never afraid. There is a sword to kill the God. It sweeps and intercepts the momentum of the four people. Where the sword passes, the space is directly divided into two parts. Boom! There are terrible fighting waves all over the world. Those who are in the heaven and the earth do not dare to approach even a hundred miles away. Five people fight each other, such as thunderstorms, which shatter the Yin and Yang, stir up the storm, and make the heaven and the earth pale.All around in a chaos, Ye Feng pointed to the sky and hit the ground, in the hands of the sword, such as Jiaolong out to sea, every attack, such as tianwaifeixian. With the cooperation of the angel''s wings, Ye Feng''s wings are even more powerful. Every time he blinks, he dodges the overwhelming attack. Only where he passed, leaving a shadow, Ye Feng''s speed reached the acme, people appear on the right side, there are virtual shadow left in place, how fast this is. "Kill! Kill all you shameless people. " "Kill! Kill all you despicable people. " "Kill! Kill all you dirty little people. " Since ancient times, the treasure can occupy, they can not help but say, together, issued a thunderous attack, how can Ye Feng not angry. If you put it a few days ago, Ye Feng would have been killed by four people. Hate! Ye Feng''s hatred turns into a monstrous killing intention, rolling in. The sword of killing sweeps and pushes Yang Dan back. He can''t get close to Ye Feng at all. Body a turn, a palm clap, the little princess immediately avoid, dare not with Ye Feng face-to-face confrontation. At this time, Yuqiong''s attack, in the hand of yuruyi a sweep, a dark green light appears, Ye Feng action speed immediately slowed down, this thing can restrain people''s speed. "Kong Yan Zhi!" Ye Feng fingers a little, a terrible force of repression appears, Yuqiong''s body back a step, Ye Feng speed again, avoid the bell lion. This kind of fighting makes countless people crazy. Today, whether Ye Feng dies or not, he is vigorous. A warrior in heaven and earth can resist the hand of four immortals. This talent, this talent, shocked everyone''s heart. "Chop!" Qiu Sha slowly raised, and a more terrible force appeared. With a big drink, potential such as dragon born, vertical and horizontal Bi Li, kill day seven appeared. "Merciless!" All of what I''ve learned recently are integrated into the merciless style. It''s full of endless killing intention. It''s almost overwhelming. "Boom!" Yang Dan was shocked to fly out, and was thrown away by the sky killing seven moves. "Heartless!" With the improvement of the strength, the power of the seven forms of killing heaven gradually revealed, and each form was stronger than the other, forming a superposition form. This time, we dealt with the bell lion, feeling the breath of death. The body of the bell lion escaped from him, and a huge light cut down from him. On the ground, there was a gully thousands of miles long. "Injury type!" The power of sadness, integrated into the will of the gods, sent out a torrent of flame, Qiu Sha cut down again, this time the goal is Yuqiong. Feeling locked, Yuqiong is also surprised. She makes her fingerprints. Yuruyi flies in her hand and turns into a dark green light. She plans to fight with Yefeng. "Jump!" Like a landslide and tsunami, a merciless wave, like a rolling flood, turns into endless strength and constant impact. It has already turned into a flat land for thousands of miles. Ye Feng doesn''t feel anything. Qiu Sha is constantly evolving, but Yu Qiong''s body is directly shaken out for hundreds of miles before she can stand firm. "Hate emotion!" Qiu Sha stirred and changed his direction. This time, he made a move to the little princess. It was endless, as if ye Feng had endless power. Seeing Ye Feng''s hand towards her, the little princess made a seal with her hands. In front of him, a golden lotus appeared, blooming with colorful rays. This is the lotus platform, and it is also a top-quality semi immortal tool, which is infinite and close to the immortal tool. "Boom!" Qiu kill down, the power of destruction is like a shock wave, but also foil Ye Feng, such as killing God general, all over the sky momentum, also can''t stop Ye Feng''s steps. It''s crazy that four people will fly by the force of one person. "Sentimental!" Ye Feng is crazy. The seven forms of killing heaven are thoroughly excavated and their strength is improved. Many places that he doesn''t understand are suddenly enlightened. What''s more, they can give full play to the spirit of the seven forms of killing heaven. This is a divine skill, which can''t be understood by ordinary people. Every time he uses it, Ye Feng feels that the elixir field is like a flood. Four people also seem to feel the fear of Ye Feng, no longer hide, have come up with the most powerful force, hit is the black sky mixed with the ground, around already lost glory, heaven and earth into the sink. Boom! Boom! Boom! The four people''s bodies were shaken back again. They couldn''t get close to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was like a God. He stood firmly in the same place and let the four people attack, but he couldn''t shake a cent. There is no light in the sun and the moon, yin and yang are reversed, and the five elements are in chaos. This is a counter current boundary. I''m afraid that the ordinary warrior in heaven and man will be directly crushed once he enters. "Pathetique Ye Feng shows the ultimate meaning, in addition to the final version can not show, the front six Ye Feng can show.The last one is the sum of the first six forms. Once it is used, it is absolutely earth shaking. They couldn''t understand that Ye Feng was just a little heaven and man. How could he have such powerful martial arts skills to surpass the true element of the earth fairyland. This makes them puzzled, but no one will explain to them. Ye Feng won''t, and others won''t. Turning into an endless torrent, Pathetique completely locked the four people''s breath, so that they could not avoid, only to resist, unless they ran away. Immortal tools are still on Ye Feng. Can they give up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 The terrible pathetic emotion, like the anger of the gods, can sweep thousands of miles and suppress the four people''s bodies firmly in the same place. The most shocking thing is the little princess. She is an immortal and has never seen any martial arts. However, such terrible martial arts as Ye Feng are rare, even in the fairyland. The will of the gods plays the music of death. Yang Dan''s face is ferocious. He spent half a year practicing in the valley of death, which is rarely seen. In order to be today, he did not expect that Ye Feng''s growth exceeded his cognition. Zhong Shi''s body suddenly soared. In his blood, there was a breath of ancient times in it. He wanted to resist the will of Ye Feng''s gods. Even the immortals, in front of God, are weak and pitiful, not to mention they are all mortals. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four people''s bodies were shocked and their blood dyed the sky red. Ye Feng felt that the elixir field was exhausted for a while. He continuously performed six moves to kill the sky and drained most of Ye Feng''s real yuan. There was no sign of the angel of killing, and the God of death appeared in front of him. "Yang Dan, you''ve tried to kill me many times, but you didn''t expect that today! " Ye Feng''s eyes are unshakable, and his whole body exudes a strong sense of killing. A sword of killing God appears. Yang dangang is injured by the earthquake, but before he can react, he is killed by Ye Feng. Another one died in fairyland. In tianyimen area, there were forty or fifty disciples. When they saw Yang Dan''s death, they showed fear one by one. A generation of heroes, so disappear, collect each other''s storage ring, angel wing a shake, Ye Feng appeared in front of the bell lion, killing all over, like a flood, shaking the bell lion''s body constantly shaking. "Boy, even if it''s dead, I''ll pull you to do the back cushion." All of a sudden, the whole body of the bell lion surges and its blood expands. This is the power of blood. This bell lion is not simple. "Well, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng big hand a, five elements seal appeared, like a cage, the bell lion in place. "Die With a pinch of the big hand, the bell lion was kneaded into meat sauce, and could not die any more. All this happened so fast that people can''t keep up with it. In just two breath time, two people have died in fairyland. Yuqiong and the little princess''s face has changed greatly. They are not Ye Feng''s rivals. The two of them are not left to be slaughtered by Ye Feng. With a glance, she fell on Yuqiong and the little princess, with endless murderous spirit. "You two, I have nothing to do with you, but I have to die with you. You never thought that you would die at my hands today." Two wings flutter, appear in front of two people, watching Zhong Shi and Yang Dan are killed, two people immediately close, so there is a chance to fight. "Ye Feng, although I am reincarnated and reborn, my real body is still in the fairyland, leaving a trace of thought. You can''t kill me, but if I am in the fairyland, I can be reborn again." The little princess''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, hoping that Ye Feng could be afraid. "Is it?" Ye Feng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about fairyland or divine world. If he dares to kill himself, he will bear his anger. "If you are willing to give me the immortal utensils today, I can guarantee that you will be given a place in the fairyland and promoted to the fairyland with your qualifications. It will be sooner or later. If you have no support, you will find your own way to die when you enter the fairyland." Little princess Chunchun good lure, hope Ye Feng can know advance and retreat, his identity in the fairyland although not strong, but also has a certain position. Ye Feng frowned, in the rapid thinking, he will go up sooner or later, if not up, offend an immortal, really some worthless. "Ye Feng, the fairyland is not as simple as you think. For example, when a mortal is promoted, he will be interrogated. Once his origin is unknown, he will be killed. Fairyland will never allow you to exist, so you think it over. I can promise you that I can keep you safe in fairyland." Seeing Ye Feng meditating, the little princess smiles. It seems that her inducement has worked. The crowd has already exploded. How far away the fairyland is, the little princess easily agrees to give Ye Feng an identity, and even allows him to be safe. Many people dream of entering the fairyland. "I want to know, since you still have your real body in the fairyland, and you can be reborn in the fairyland, why do you want to reborn from the beginning?" Ye Feng some don''t understand, the little princess this is not full of it. "Since you have experienced three disasters, I can only tell you how to avoid them now." The little princess did not hide that she had a strange fate and had to go through three robberies. It turned out that this rebirth was to avoid the three robberies and change her fate. "I''ve told you all. Now I can hand over the artifact. I can promise you!" The little princess stretched out her hand and continued to ask for the fairy ware."Do you think I''ll be blinded by your words? Your heart is like a snake and a scorpion. If I give you the immortal weapon, you will let me go. Do you think I''m a three-year-old Ye Feng sneers, how can be blinded by the little princess''s words. "You..." Little princess impatient, did not think that he said so much, Ye Feng did not believe it at all. "Whatever I am, you are going to die today. I don''t care what position you have in the fairyland, but now, you are going to be dead." Babao Fu Tu appeared and fell directly on the top of the little princess and Yuqiong''s head, emitting bursts of Buddhist light. Their bodies were directly suppressed in the same place. "Ye Feng, you can''t die well. I''ll wait for you in the fairyland to let you know that life is not like death!" Before her death, the little princess screamed bitterly. Her body turned into a golden light and disappeared in the sky. She went through the sky and returned to the fairyland. This is her idea. The body died, and the idea is still there. Immortal''s will is not so easy to destroy, unless Ye Feng also reaches the immortal''s level, can suppress immortal''s will. Looking at the golden light and Buddha''s voice, Jinzhu kneels to the ground with a devout face. Just now Ye Feng promised him that he could borrow a Buddha''s treasure to let him understand one day. Is it the eight treasures floating butcher? Holding the sword of killing, Ye Feng goes to Yuqiong. All of a sudden! A fierce sword Qi appears, which prevents Ye Feng from killing Yu Qiong. Ye Feng has no response, the body can only avoid, a figure suddenly appears, Yuqiong from babaofutu inside saved. "It''s you!" Ye Feng retreats and dodges the sword. A clear figure appears in front of Ye Feng. "You can''t kill her!" Yuqiong was rescued by a young man. Everyone at the scene was puzzled. This man was so powerful that he didn''t show up until Yuqiong was about to be killed by Ye Feng. "Why not kill her?" Ye Feng asked, looking at the young man, he was in the mood of war. "You have no right to know, because you are going to die today!" The long sword in Shangguan Xiaoxue''s hand clanks. It turns out that Shangguan Xiaoxue, who has disappeared for several years, also appears now. "Yes? You couldn''t kill me three years ago. Are you sure you can kill me today? " Maple Leaf killed himself from the last time, don''t understand. "I''m not sure, but I''ll still kill you!" The conversation between them made everyone around confused, even Yuqiong didn''t know, because she didn''t know Shangguan Xiaoxue at all. "Can you tell me why?" Ye Feng want to know the reason, the other side will not kill themselves for no reason. "There''s no reason. My purpose in life is to kill you." Given a reason that is not a reason, his purpose of living is to kill Ye Feng. Who did Ye Feng offend? He would send such a powerful opponent to pursue and kill himself all the time. "It seems that only when I kill you can I find out who is behind the scenes." Ye Feng face suddenly cold down, in the end who has been chasing himself in the dark. Want to break the head, Ye Feng can''t think of it, Tang Tianhao? Impossible. Shangguan Xiao Xue began to assassinate himself three years ago. At that time, Tang Tianhao didn''t know who he was. Who else? Only by killing Shangguan Xiao Xue can the mystery be solved. "I hope you have this ability!" The atmosphere of the scene cools down instantly. Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed on the young man. His eyes are clear and his face is thin. He doesn''t look like a cult figure or a killer. Who is he. "Do it!" Ye Feng looks calm, and the sword of killing emits endless light. At this moment, the sense of war is ignited. Although Ye Feng is subdued, the potential threat must be eliminated. The Shangguan Xiao Xue has been hiding in the dark and will appear at any time. "Kill Both of them are sword masters, and soon they fight together. The strength of Shangguan Xiao Xue is even better than that of Ye Feng, "when did such a genius appear in qinlizhongzhou?" Those martial arts around all show puzzled color, Ye Feng suddenly rise, they received some news, but Shangguan Xiao Xue who, they know nothing, as if out of thin air. They are both in the realm of heaven and man, but their power is stronger than that of fairyland. The void is pierced inch by inch, and they fight from the ground to the void. The rules here have no restraint on Shangguan Xiao Xue. He can fly freely. All kinds of gorgeous martial arts show off colorful brilliance and light up the void. Neither of them can help the other. They are equal. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Huge fingerprints appeared, and they were directly suppressed by Shangguan Xiao Xue."Riyao XingKong!" A huge sun appeared, directly irradiating thousands of Li, Ye Feng felt his palm hissing, fierce temperature, even want to melt him. "What''s the meaning of this?" Ye Feng was surprised, and his five elements fingerprints were instantly disintegrated, which was incredible. "I know your strength very well. You can''t kill me with these martial arts." Shangguan Xiao Xue''s long sword turns into a silver snake and takes Ye Feng''s head. It''s tricky and poisonous. "Kong Yan Zhi!" Ye Feng doesn''t believe that all kinds of martial arts are intertwined. He has killed several people in the fairyland, but he can''t kill one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 With the improvement of the realm, the power of Kong Yanzhi is enormous, like a mountain, which is suppressed by Xiao Xue. It''s a huge golden mark, which exudes the brilliance of the gods. It''s also an immortal level martial art with incomparable power. "A small skill of carving insects!" Shangguan Xiaoxue seems to have known for a long time. With a little finger, the golden mark on the void cracked inch by inch, and the extremely powerful empty burning finger was broken. "Kill this boy and take revenge for us!" Seeing that Shangguan Xiao Xue has restrained Ye Feng, a warrior who has a grudge against Ye Feng begins to clamor, hoping to kill Ye Feng. "Kill him, kill him..." In addition to the Tang family, it is estimated that they are hostile to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has gained too many treasures. Even if there is no hatred, he is jealous. But all around the shouts, Shangguan Xiaoxue indifferent, he will not be moved by others, also won''t change the original intention because of others, his only purpose is to kill Ye Feng. Two people almost fight to the white hot stage, Ye Feng no matter what attack, Shangguan Xiao Xue seems to be able to anticipate, make a judgment, the first time to resolve it. An hour later, they had already hit the clouds. From the ground, there were black holes everywhere, and the sky was full of holes. "A sword to kill the gods!" A sword of killing gods appeared. The light of the sword was like electricity. It carried the power of ghosts and gods and turned into endless training. It chopped the superior officer Xiao Xue. The essence, Qi and spirit are all in one. The momentum is as fierce as a beast. It''s powerful and powerful. It''s as fast as thunder. It''s full of the air of killing. This sword has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, stepping on the power of heaven and earth. Where the sword edge passes, the space begins to collapse inch by inch. "Lead the Dragon seven swords!" As soon as Shangguan Xiao Xue''s sword technique changes, he appears like a real dragon. Seven flying dragons appear, which instantly disintegrate Ye Feng''s momentum. What kind of martial art is this? Even Ye Feng''s eyebrows are wrinkled, which makes him at a loss. Qin Li Zhongzhou certainly won''t have such martial arts skills. In the end, what is the origin of Shangguan Xiao Xue? Every change makes Ye Feng tied up. "Eight treasures floating butcher!" Ye Feng''s last card, martial arts, or Dao Yi, was broken by Shangguan Xiao Xue. The only card is Babao Fu Tu. Noumenon is not his opponent, so it is useless to sacrifice Shura. Seeing the appearance of babaofutu, Shangguan Xiao Xue''s body moved slightly and seemed to be a little scared. A golden energy floated in her palm, and then stretched out in the wind. "Lotus seed!" The golden bead bumps into the eight treasure pagoda, which is the battle of magic weapons. "Jump!" It''s like the sky is falling apart. A huge mushroom cloud appears. Babaofutu has always been powerful. But at this moment, he was shocked out. What''s in his hand? Is it a real immortal? "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Ye Feng''s mouth, and the eight treasures are turned into a golden light, which falls into Ye Feng''s hand. There is a crack on it, which makes Ye Feng''s heart bleed. The lotus seed returned to the Shangguan Xiao Xue''s hand, there was a crack on it, there was no heartache color, stopped fighting. "In just three years, you have grown up to such a stage that it seems that I have miscalculated. If there is nothing important, how can you live comfortably for three years?" Shangguan Xiaoxue didn''t think, because of something, leave for a while, Ye Feng grew up to this point. "You''re not bad. In three years, you''ve reached this height." Ye Feng''s achievements today are due to his nine prison magic tripod, his cultivation of God level martial arts, and his mantra of passing on life. With the accumulation of countless treasures, Ye Feng has reached the peak step by step. But Shangguan Xiao Xue has no origin. How could he grow up to this point in just three years. "It seems that it''s impossible to kill you today, but today I''m here to save her. When things are done, I''ll find you again." After fighting for thousands of moves, neither of them can help the other. Shangguan Xiao Xue knows that it''s almost impossible to kill Ye Feng today. The purpose of this time is to save Yuqiong. Now the purpose has been achieved. "Let''s go!" Shangguan Xiaoxue leads Yuqiong to fly up and disappear in the sky. The rules here can''t limit him at all. On the void, Yu Qiong''s blank face didn''t completely recover from the situation just now. The person who is clearly dying, suddenly someone rescued her, and she did not know this person. "You Who are you and why did you save me? " Yuqiong is worthy of being a gifted disciple. She has a firm mind. She soon calms down and takes a deep breath. She asks the superior officer Xiao Xue. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. I won''t let you die anyway." Shangguan Xiaoxue cold answer, no reason. "Where are you taking me?" Yuqiong didn''t continue to ask, but asked him where he was going to take her."Go to a place where there is no one. Your strength now, I don''t know how many years it will take to grow up and enter the fairyland." Although Yuqiong''s realm is higher than Shangguan Xiaoxue''s, the other party is a look at the tone, which makes Yuqiong very uncomfortable. Just now he saw the scene, Shangguan Xiaoxue wanted to kill her, without any effort. "Thank you for saving my life, but I''m going home." Yuqiong began to struggle. The other side neither explained the origin nor told her the reason. What''s the matter? Is it because he saved his life that he was at his disposal. "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down!" Looking at Yuqiong struggling, Shangguan Xiaoxue is angry. "You drop it. I''d rather die than go with you unless you tell me why." Yuqiong even threatened to die. We should know why. "Because you have taken a thunder oath and are recorded by the heaven, only you can restrain Ye Feng in this life, so you can''t die." Shangguan Xiaoxue sees that Yuqiong doesn''t look like a joke. He doesn''t hide it and tells a big secret. "You How do you know about the heavens? " Yu Qiong''s mouth grew up, and she did swear. At that time, it caused thunder, but she didn''t expect to be recorded by all the days. "You already know, don''t ask again, just do your own thing well, remember your oath, this life don''t kill Ye Feng, swear not to be human." Shangguan Xiaoxue said, no longer speak, two people disappeared in the sky, completely disappeared, did not return to Qinli Zhongzhou. Looking at two people disappear, Ye Feng fell to the ground, Tang Jie and others immediately surrounded. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, LAN LAN with the color of concern. "Nothing!" Ye Feng touched Lan Lan''s head, showing a smile, leaving behind some unhappy things. "Younger martial brother ye, who was that Shangguan Xiao Xue just now?" Tang Jie is also with the tone of concern, toward Ye Feng asked. "I don''t know!" Ye Feng shook his head, he really did not know, it seems to come out of thin air, just for himself. Watching Ye Feng kill Yang Dan and others, Mo Tai''an''s back is wet, and he is a little nervous. "Brother ye, congratulations on becoming the biggest winner of the secret world!" Mo Tai''an gives a fist. It''s a compliment. He can kill so many fairylands by himself. It''s estimated that Ye Feng''s name will ring through the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. "You''re welcome, brother mo. thank you for quitting. I''ll visit you if I have a chance in the future." Although Ye Feng is not afraid of their siege, but he can take the initiative to quit, Ye Feng is more grateful. "It''s a deal. I''ll welcome you with my bed." Mo Tai''an is very happy. In front of him, Ye Feng is the most popular person in Zhongzhou. It''s absolutely right to have a good relationship with him. Just now those who clamor leave one after another, lest leaf maple will be angry flame burn to them. Now I can control Ye Feng''s death and escape. The rest of these people are not enough for Ye Feng to kill. "Younger martial brother ye, we should have opened the entrance for a month Tang Jie calculated the time. It''s usually a month to open the secret place. Today is just a month. You can leave. "Get out!" In a month, Ye Feng has undergone earth shaking changes, refining six pieces of Avenue, and obtaining a complete Jianxian cave. These things are enough for Ye Feng not to worry about resources in a short time. They arrived at the entrance of the secret place and were ready to leave. Hanlin City, as always calm, but today, it is lively. Because it''s the last day to open the secret world once every 50 years, I don''t know which genius will fly into the sky in the secret world. More than a dozen earth immortals chatted one after another, looking at the entrance of the secret place. Jiuning mountain rainbow has not disappeared, from the direction of the entrance, there is a shadow shaking. A figure flies out from the inside, falls on the ground, enters Hanlin City, and stands behind his family or the ancestor of zongmen, telling what happened in the secret place. Looking at the tens of thousands of people entering, only a thousand people came out, and more than a dozen of the earth immortal ancestors were shocked. It''s time! Dozens of eyes gathered on Ye Feng''s body, that kind of monstrous killing intention, without hiding. "Boy, if you kill my Yu family disciple, even Yu Qiong will disappear. Hand over the immortal weapon, I can spare you from death." Jade ape a big drink, can''t help but say, magnificent fairyland, directly toward a junior hand. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng is very angry. He has already made preparations. What he does in the secret place must be opposite to the whole qinlizhongzhou, but Ye Feng doesn''t regret it. The overwhelming momentum completely submerges Ye Feng. The jade ape is fierce enough to kill and snatch the immortal weapon."Five elements big fingerprints!" On the void, a huge palm appeared, and he grabbed the jade ape. It was extremely fast and powerful. He suppressed all the momentum of the jade ape. "Die If you want to kill more than ten members of the royal family, you have to make an example. Therefore, the only way is to kill one person with the power of thunder, which will make other people afraid and dare not do it easily. "Boom!" With the fall of Ye Feng''s giant palm, jade ape feels despair. What kind of power is this? It''s still on the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Who ever thought that Ye Feng was just a little place of heaven and man. Many people regretted that they didn''t seize the chance to seize the immortal tools. Just when everyone was lamenting, the five elements big fingerprints appeared, directly crushed the jade ape in place, turned it into a pile of meat mud, and was directly killed. Moreover, the yuan Shen didn''t even have the chance to explode himself. Powerful, powerful, unscrupulous, the earth immortal ancestor, said to kill. "Who else wants the fairy ware?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and fell on every ancestor''s body. Although there were more than ten immortal ancestors on the scene, no one dared to come forward. First, they are not monolithic, so as not to be manipulated secretly. Second, there is an old ancestor of the Tang family. Tang Bing has been famous for many years and his strength can not be underestimated. At ordinary times, these sects are all intriguing. Now the interests are in front of them, and it is impossible to share them with others. They are all making their own calculations. Seeing that they dare not fight, Ye Feng converges, but his intention to kill is still pervasive. If someone doesn''t mind looking for death, he''s killing several people. Anyway, he''s already on the opposite side of these sects. Killing one more person will reduce the threat. "In the secret place, since ancient times, it has been inhabited by those who are capable of treasures. Since our Tang family has acquired the treasures, we should have them. Please respect yourself." Tang Bing really stood up and protected Ye Feng behind him. No one was allowed to have another chance to do it. The scene is like this. If Ye Feng leaves, they will not be reconciled. Once Ye Feng returns to the Tang family, it is almost impossible for him to get immortal utensils, unless he can unite with other sects to attack the Tang family. People''s mind Ye Feng already see in the eye, face sneer repeatedly, if dare to hit his family''s body, Ye Feng don''t mind with the whole world for the enemy. Seeing that everyone was no longer talking, he took all the disciples of the Tang family, left the place and returned to Hanlin city. As soon as he left, the old ancestors of the earth immortals began to get active, and one after another sent a message to the clan or the clan. This message was too important. Ye Feng got an immortal weapon, which would break the pattern of Qin establishing Zhongzhou. Back home, Tang Bing''s face is still dignified, knowing what the Tang family will face next. "You guys, I''ll send you back to your family through secret method. Now Hanlin city must be sealed up. They will never let you leave." Tang Bing''s divine sense feels for a moment that the Tang family''s residence is already surrounded. It seems that these people intend to trap Ye Feng until reinforcements arrive. "Thank you very much, then." Ye Feng is not hypocritical. It''s very dangerous to stay in Hanlin city. If he returns to his family, the safety factor will be greatly increased. During this period, Ye Feng needs a quiet environment. As long as he breaks through the fairyland, he has no fear of how many people come. If you can, Ye Feng doesn''t mind completely eradicating the ten major gates. "Well, go back to the family, practice with peace of mind, and strive to refine the immortal utensils as soon as possible." Tang Bing said earnestly, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, is no longer a pair of elders, but an equal existence. Tang Bing''s attitude has changed with Ye Feng''s hand alone. Ye Feng is no longer an ordinary disciple, but a demon who can kill the earth immortal. "Come in with me!" After that, Tang Bing takes Ye Feng and others into a strange place, which seems to be out of place with the outside world, as if it is an independent space. "This is a teleportation array. It was built by the Tang family in recent years, but it can''t teleport far away, but it''s enough to let you leave here." Tang Bing explained that this is a simple teleportation array, which can teleport people hundreds of thousands of miles away, so as to make time for Ye Feng and them. "Thank you, Lao Zu!" Tang Jie and others thank each other. It''s really dangerous to stay in Hanlin city. Once their reinforcements arrive, they will surely capture here, and no one will want to leave at that time. "It''s urgent. You''ll leave at once in case they find anything." With the tone of command, Tang Bing and his party of more than 20 people entered the transmission array one after another. A flash of brilliance flashed. Tang Bing spent a lot of excellent spirit stones, but Ye Feng and others disappeared. In a desolate area, Ye Feng and others appear together. They are pale. It seems that not everyone can afford this simple transmission array. The pressure inside is several times stronger than the normal transmission array. Fortunately, the people present are all top experts. The general Shenwu jiuzhong is really unbearable and has long been squeezed by the pressure of space. "Time is pressing, let''s go!" With a wave of Tang Jie''s hand, all of them set out quickly and rushed to the Tang family. At this moment, the Tang family has also received news that the secret place of Tang Wu, Tang Tianhao, and all the peaks of the Tang family is over. The news is like scraps of paper, spreading everywhere. An undercurrent appeared in the Tang family. Something happened in the Tang family that shocked the whole Qin state. The old master of the Tang family died suddenly, and his condition finally worsened. The whole Tang family seemed to have lost the backbone. After a while, many people began to lose heart.When the house leaks, it rains at night. The Tang family''s affairs are far from simple. On the day after the old master died, Tang Tianhao, together with four mountain peaks and 20 elders, trapped Tang Wu and forced him to give way. This incident, like a whirlwind, immediately made the whole Tang family panic. Tang Hao''s eyes are too low to face up to the sky. "From today on, general Tang is no longer the head of the Tang family. Do you have any opinions?" Tang Tianhao is very domineering. He doesn''t need any reason. You can choose to surrender or become a prisoner like Tang Wu. "Tang Wu has done nothing for himself these years. We can''t see any more of the peaks. I support Tang Tianhao and become the new owner of the Tang family, which will surely lead our Tang family to a more brilliant future." Qianrijie''s three-month punishment has come to an end. Now he is radiant and full of energy, standing in the hall, giving directions. "We also support Li Shuifeng!" "Wanhengfeng support!" "Yuezhifeng support!" Four of the seven peaks have been supported by 20 elders. This situation is unprecedented. In addition to Mei Yuefeng''s unwillingness to participate, only Leichang peak and Gujian peak are left. "Tang Tianhao, you''re so mean. You''ve lost the face of the Tang family. For the sake of being the head of the family, you''ve made the whole Tang family divorced. Now the disciples are already lax. Even if you become the head of the family, our status of the Tang family will be in a slump." Lei Changfeng came out, still a hot temper. "Brother Lei, don''t you agree with me?" Tang Tianhao looks at Lei Changfeng with a smile. He has always been Tang Wu''s confidant. It''s impossible for him to surrender at this moment. Tang Tianhao has thought of it for a long time. "But it''s like you don''t agree with me. I''m just using some despicable means." Lei Changfeng''s master has long thought that it''s a big deal to be a prisoner with the master, and he doesn''t want to see the faces of these people. "In this case, I will not force you to hand over Lei Changfeng''s seal, and I can give you an elder''s position!" It''s really hegemonic. Those who refuse to accept it are either under house arrest or with all their strength. Tang Tianhao has been planning for decades, and today he finally gets what he wants. "You..." Lei Changfeng did not expect that Tang Tianhao should be so naked, for the purpose of unscrupulous. "Tang Tianhao, the Tang family is in the hands of villains like you. Sooner or later, they will bring the whole family into a place of eternal doom." Lei Changfeng was very angry and his eyes flashed cold. "Don''t worry about it. I don''t know if the Tang family will decline. But I''m sure that within three days, the Tang family will only become stronger and become the largest force in the Qin Dynasty." Tang Tianhao very confident said. People don''t understand that the Tang family has suffered a lot from this internal change, and it will take at least several decades to recover. Why does Tang Tianhao say that in three days, the Tang family will become the largest family in Zhongzhou? Is there any secret hidden in the Tang family? All the people present are the core of the Tang family. They know more about the secrets of the Tang family than anyone else. "You must have known that our disciples of the Tang family got an immortal weapon in a secret place. As long as this disciple comes back, our status of the Tang family will naturally become the first in the Qin Dynasty." Thousands of mountain master continue to stand out, Ye Feng get fairy news, as expected, has spread to everyone''s ears. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention shifted. They were thinking about how the Tang family would grow in the future. As for who was in charge of the family, it really didn''t matter. As long as there are resources, it''s OK to go further. Who is the owner of the family is basically the same. Many people have begun to be active, and even want to woo Tang Tianhao, hoping to take care of him more in the future. "Do you want to rob Ye Feng of his immortal weapon?" Elder has been sitting on one side, looking at Tang Tianhao, his face is not very good-looking. "Some of them can choose to be my successor in the future." Tang Tianhao is very confident, Tang Wu can give Ye Feng, he Tang Tianhao can give. "Tang Tianhao, I advise you to stop as soon as possible. I have informed the supreme elder that there is a change in the family. If such a thing happens, you can be elected only with the authorization of the supreme elder." Although the elder doesn''t occupy any side, the elder also feels heartache when such a big thing happens in the Tang family. For the sake of power, the elder brothers do harm to each other. Hearing the elder, Tang Tianhao''s face finally changed. There are five Taishang elders in the Tang family, all of whom are the ancestors of the earth immortals. Besides Tang Bing, there are four other people who have been practicing in the small world. They have to agree three times. Tang Tianhao is the real master of the family. "Don''t worry, the supreme elder has never asked about the world and won''t interfere in the family''s internal affairs. As long as he doesn''t crisis the family, he won''t interfere in anything."The master of Qianshan Mountain continued that the supreme elder was only responsible for cultivation. Unless the Tang family encountered a major crisis, it would appear. Normally, it was quiet cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 The internal changes of the Tang family lasted for a day and finally subsided. Some of Tang Wu''s confidants were suppressed one after another. The elders who secretly supported Tang Wu also began to build up their strength. A clean-up is going on quietly. The dungeon of the Tang family is already overcrowded and hundreds of people have been detained. Tang Tianhao''s means can be described as violent. For the sake of rights, they tried every means to get rid of dissidents, and even resorted to lynching. Three days later, thousands of people rushed to Hanlin city. They found that the people of the Tang family had gone completely, and even Tang Bing had disappeared. In the past, it was because of the chaos tree that guarded Hanlin city. Now the tree has disappeared and there is no need to stay. "I''m so angry that they ran away!" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came in person and led dozens of people in the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty. Among them, there were three earth immortal ancestors, plus himself, and one Guardian of Hanlin City, a total of five earth immortal ancestors. This almost brought most of the elite, and the remaining several earth immortal ancestors guarded the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty to avoid sneak attack. The other families are still clans, and they are almost the same. This time, 70% of the absolute top experts in Qinli Zhongzhou are gathered together. This is a rare scene in ten thousand years. Three days later, Ye Feng finally returned to the Tang family. As soon as he entered, he found that the atmosphere was not right. Many disciples looked at them and showed strange colors. Learning that Ye Feng and Tang Tianhao had come back, he immediately summoned all the leaders to the main hall and began to talk about major events. "Elder martial brother ye, I''d like to invite you to the main hall." A true disciple appeared, stopped Ye Feng and others, asked them to go to the main hall. Ye Feng takes a look at Tang Jie and others. In their eyes, they are all confused, because the atmosphere of the Tang family is not right, but they can''t say it again. "Younger martial brother ye, let''s go with you!" In the face of interests, even father and son, brothers, can kill each other, Ye Feng get a fairy, it is difficult to ensure that someone secretly, after all, the family is not monolithic. Ye Feng, of course, knows Tang Jie and others'' good intentions. He is still afraid of his danger, so he will go with him and take responsibility for anything. "Thank you, elder martial brother Tang!" At the moment, maple leaf seems not to say the same thing, he did not happen. Finish saying, a group of people quickly toward the main hall, Ye Feng heart that kind of nervous mood more and more serious, it seems that there is a potential crisis in the near. "Father?" It must be what happened to my father. Did Tang Tianhao know the relationship between me and my father? Ye Feng quickened his pace. After a stick of incense, he appeared on the main peak. The core people of the Tang family were all here. The seven peak owners and some elders were sitting in the main hall. Stepping into the hall, hundreds of eyes gather on Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng''s eyes sweep, and suddenly a sense of killing comes out from the bottom of his heart. Because at the top of the main hall, the head of the family is not his father, but his opponent Tang Tianhao. At that time, his father took the initiative to give up and even stay away from Qin Li Zhongzhou. Tang Wu was forced to come back because of his bad illness and accepted the family inheritance, so he had today''s status. It was a very painful thing for the family owner to inherit. Relying on the strength of the territory, Tang Wu accepted the inheritance. In addition, they can force their bodies to be sealed up, and even leave a trace of their own strength in the family. This is similar to the magical skill of wedding clothes. Many families are still sects, and they all have such practices. Although they are evil, they have to do it for the sake of the family, in order to preserve the strength of the family. The reason why Tang Wu was able to reach the fairyland in just a few years was that he accepted the inheritance of an old ancestor of the Tang family and instilled his strength into it. Only in this way can he achieve today''s success. Now, sitting on the head of the family is not the father, which makes Ye Feng immediately think of some things. Don''t mention Ye Feng, even Tang Jie and others are at a loss, it seems that they don''t know what happened. "Welcome back!" Tang Tianhao stands up from his position, smiles and makes a very friendly gesture to welcome Ye Feng and others back. "What happened? Where''s the owner?" Ye Feng does not know the truth of the matter, suppress the anger, light asked. "It''s a long story. Sit down and talk first!" Although Tang Jie and others are still true disciples, their strength has greatly increased and they have become the first-class family. They can even compete with the main peak owners. Tang Tianhao has to pay attention to them. "Make it clear first!" Ye Feng stood in place, motionless, in the eyes, intended to spread, and finally know where the uneasy things appear.If his father encounters misfortune, he doesn''t mind slaughtering the whole Tang family, so everyone should be buried with his father. In the Tang family, Ye Feng doesn''t have much sense of belonging. He is a member of the Ye family. He came to the Tang family only because of his father. If his father is gone, is it necessary for Ye Feng to stay? "Boy, the owner of the house gave you a seat in person, but you didn''t appreciate it. Thank the new owner as soon as possible." Thousand mountain peak master stand out, he and Ye Feng have been hostile relations, now the tone is not very good. "New owner?" Ye Feng Heart Deng, it seems that the development of things, beyond their imagination. "I want to know, where is the old man?" Ye Feng''s tone became colder and colder, and his intention to kill began to permeate the whole hall. "Ye Feng, don''t be impatient for a while. We all know what''s going on in the secret place this time. If you get an immortal weapon, it''s a great contribution of the family. In order to reward you, I can take you as my own disciple and train you as the next generation of family leader." Tang Tianhao still said earnestly, hope Ye Feng can take the initiative to hand over the immortal. "Take me as a disciple. You are nothing." Ye Feng''s temper finally burst out, and the strong flame bloomed from behind him. "Bold, you dare to talk to the master like this, don''t you want to betray the Tang family?" The master of Qianshan Mountain can''t bear it. He doesn''t recommend Tang Tianhao to keep Ye Feng. After he comes back, he directly kills him and seizes the immortal weapon. Seeing that Ye Feng refuses again and again, he finally can''t help it. "Betrayal? I think it''s you who betray me. Tell me where the owner is Ye Feng naked asked, a sense of killing directly rushed to Qianshan peak master, not polite. "He has been imprisoned by us. Tang Wu doesn''t know what to do. If he takes the initiative to abdicate the throne, he won''t fall into today''s situation. It''s all his fault. Ye Feng, if you know the current affairs and hand over the immortal tools, we can write off the previous gratitude and resentment. If not Hum The last two grunts of qianrijie represent a lot of meanings. Obviously, if ye Feng doesn''t hand over the immortal weapon, they won''t let him leave. Tang Jie and others did not expect that such a big thing had happened to the Tang family, and what was waiting for them was an impeachment. If they did not agree, the consequences could be imagined. Hearing that his father is still alive, he is just under house arrest. Ye Feng''s heart is also released. "That''s good. You''ve done a good job. For the sake of being the head of the family, you can kill each other. For the sake of immortals, you can plunder from ordinary disciples. It''s really an eye opener." Ye Feng smile, smile is very brilliant, he completely to Tang family. Now that you''ve given up, you don''t have to be tied up in doing things. "If you want to be immortal, just step on me!" Maple leaf to hand over their father''s threat, once his father will not use their relationship. "I don''t know. In that case, I''ll kill you today." The owner of Qianshan Mountain hates Ye Feng to the bone. It is because of him that he has been imprisoned for three months. He has long hated Tang Wu and Ye Feng. Today, there is such an opportunity to eradicate them. "No!" Just at this moment, a streamer appeared. It turned out that Tang Bing, who was guarding Hanlin City, followed closely and returned to his family. "Welcome back to the family Tang Tianhao is very flattering. There are only five supreme elders in the whole Tang family. In addition, he and Tang Wu have only seven earthly immortals. If they can get more support from earthly immortals, Tang Tianhao''s status will be greatly increased. "Hum, what have you done? Why do you want to attack Ye Feng?" Tang Bing is very angry, he let Ye Feng come back, is hoping to get the protection of the family, did not expect, even the family have played Ye Feng''s idea, how can Tang Bing not angry. "When Tang Bing came back from a long way, he didn''t know the whole story. He asked him to have a rest first. When the matter was finished, we were welcoming him." The master of Qianshan Mountain is very polite to Tang bingzu. After all, he is in a fairyland, but he is only half in a fairyland. "Ancestor Tang Bing, I hope to solve today''s problems through my own strength. No one is allowed to interfere, and anyone who interferes will die." Ye Feng said, do not hide their intention to kill, meaning to tell Tang Bing, your kindness I understand, if you dare to stop, he does not mind killing together. Tang Bing is shocked. How can he not hear Ye Feng''s meaning? It seems that the Tang family has hurt Ye Feng so much that they are so angry. Alas! Tang Bing knows Ye Feng''s horror. Seeing Ye Feng''s determination, she doesn''t know what to say. Relying on these people is not enough to kill Ye Feng alone. If they are all killed, the Tang family will become a second rate family. "Laozu, you can see that this man is innocent and dare to contradict Laozu. He should be punished!" Thousand mountain master stood out again, fanning the flames, hoping Tang Bing can kill Ye Feng."Noisy!" Tang Bing is so angry that he goes out with a palm fan. Qianrijie''s body is directly shocked. A mouthful of blood comes out. Without Ye Feng''s hand, Tang Bing dismisses qianshanfeng. This sudden change caught other peak owners unprepared. Even Tang Tianhao was very surprised. Why did Lao Zu come back suddenly and help Ye Feng. It is estimated that only Tang Jie and others are aware of the scene. Tang Bing''s grandfather only wants to save the Tang family. If Ye Feng takes the hand, it may be that there are many corpses everywhere, so he takes the hand first to resolve a killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 It can be said that there are many twists and turns. I thought that when elder Tang Bing came back, he would not interfere in the internal affairs of the Tang family. Who knows, he suddenly took the hand to abolish the leader of Qianshan Mountain. "You dead woman, dare to abolish my cultivation, I will not let you go, my father will certainly come out for me." Qianrijie roars. Who would have thought that qianrijie''s father, who is also the supreme elder, has been practicing in the small world. It is estimated that at this time, several other earth immortal ancestors have received the news and have to go out. "Your father gave birth to you scum. It''s a shame on the Tang family!" When it comes to qianrijie''s father, Tang Bingsi is not afraid. They are all the ancestors of the earth immortals, and no one can help them. "My son is a scum, so what are you?" As soon as Tang Bing''s voice fell, four shadows fell from the void. They were the other four elders of the Tang family. "Father, help the child!" The master of Qianshan Mountain called himself a child, which made many people at the scene feel goose bumps. The father of qianshanzhu, known as Tianxing Zun, became famous thousands of years ago. He has a very high status in the family and is also an old-fashioned fairyland. It is said that he has reached two levels of immortals. Tang Tianhao won''t succeed in the next robbery because Tang tianwu didn''t support him. After a check, the expression on the face of Tianxing is getting colder and colder. Tang Bing mercilessly abolishes all the tendons and veins of Qianshan Mountain Lord. Even if it''s the second robber, it''s impossible to repair it. Unless there are three robbers, but the whole qinlizhou, also can''t find three robbers, unless enter the star domain. "Tang Bing, you''re so cruel. What''s the hatred between my son and you? Why do you want to deal with a younger generation?" "Master Tianxing, please respect yourself. If I don''t do it, he will die even worse!" Tang Bing is telling the truth. If Ye Feng makes a move, the master of Qianshan Mountain is already a corpse, rather than his accomplishments being abandoned. In this way, he can at least survive. "Thank you so much?" Master Tianxing stands up with a ferocious look on his face. Qianrijie is his only son. Now he''s abandoned and he''s cut off the incense. How can he not be angry. The atmosphere of the scene is very awkward. No one wants to see such a thing happen in the Tang family. Now it is divorced. Once the elder is in disagreement, it will be a fatal blow to the whole Tang family. "Father, kill that boy quickly, it''s all him, and he still has an immortal weapon. Father, you must get it." Thousand mountain master took the healing pill, and his body recovered, but his state fell completely. With a ferocious tone, he pointed to Ye Feng and said that Ye Feng had immortal things. "Fairy ware?" The scene was boiling, and the four fairylands that came out of the small world were surprised. They didn''t seem to have received any news. "Boy, do you really have immortal tools on you?" It seems that master Tianxing has moved his mind when he comes to Ye Feng. They are in charge of the family''s immortal tools. They will not use them unless they encounter foreign enemies. If there is one more thing or someone in charge of it, it will become the supreme existence of qinlizhongzhou. "Do you also want to snatch the immortal tools from ordinary disciples?" Ye Feng is on guard. Although he is powerful, he is not afraid. He can kill Shengkui in the place of confusion. Now he is not what he used to be. His strength has been improved several times. "With your strength, I don''t deserve to use the immortal weapon. Even if I give it to you, I can''t urge you. If you hand it in, I can let bygones be bygones." As expected, Tianxing revealed his face and asked Ye Feng to hand over the immortal tools. "What if I don''t?" Although Ye Feng mouth with a smile, but the body''s intention to kill, but enveloped the entire hall. Tang Jie and others have retreated to a distance, which is inspired by Ye Feng. In case of a war, Ye Feng''s eyes sweep around the hall. They are all Tang Tianhao''s confidants. Even if they are all killed, it is not enough to calm Ye Feng''s anger. "No? Do you have any choice As the saying goes, they are not a family. It seems that they are really a nest of snakes and mice. "Of course, there is a choice. I can kill you. Is that a choice?" Fortunately, the maple leaf temple was no longer suppressed by the tsunami. "Very good. You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I think you are a disciple of the Tang family. I can save your life." When the Heavenly Master finished, he burst out laughing. He was the ancestor of the earthly immortal. How could he not be angry when Ye Feng replied like this. "Thank you for not killing me?" Ye Feng sneers, and the sword of killing appears. The fierce sword spirit sends out from the front of the sword, which stings many people''s skin."Ye Feng..." Tang Bing shouts to Ye Feng. Just in the middle of the sentence, Ye Feng stares back with cold eyes. If Tang Bing dares to stop her again, Ye Feng will even kill her. "I hope you will be merciful for the sake of the Tang family''s cultivation." Tang Bing sighs, no longer pay attention to, unexpectedly want to let Ye Feng merciful, this makes many people more confused. He does not cross heaven and earth. Even if he is strong, where can he be strong? In front of the earth immortal, he is a mole ant. "I''m lenient? They have been lenient. " Ye Feng still sneers, to deal with the enemy, Ye Feng will not be kind, because if you do not kill them, they will kill you, so to be kind to them is to be cruel to themselves. Tang Bing turned her head, tears streaming down, standing for thousands of years of the Tang family, even reduced to this point, she was sad, but also helpless. "Boy, don''t put on airs. If you don''t want to take it out, I have to do it myself." Tianxing''s words are true and he strides towards Ye Feng. The other three earth immortal ancestors behind him all shut up and didn''t help Tianxing Zun, and no one helped Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng see through their group of people, a group of villains. "If you want to fight, come with me!" Ye Feng jumps up, disappears in the same place, and appears over the Tang family. Since he wants to fight, he has to fight earth shaking. The main peak is too small to open. At first, everyone thought that Ye Feng wanted to escape. Who knew that Ye Feng flew out of the hall and didn''t leave. Instead, he stepped on the void and stood proudly. Tianxing master flies high in the sky, and a breath of terror appears. Two robberies of earth immortals are tens of times more powerful than one. But in Ye Feng''s opinion, it''s just like this. It''s not as good as Shengkui. It''s quite different. Ye Feng steals the law of fairyland and successfully transforms many immortals. Even the purity of the immortals reaches the level of three robbing the earth immortals. In addition, his body is comparable to two robbing the earth immortals. Therefore, Ye Feng has no choice but to kill the Celestial Master. Thousands of years ago, Tianxing Zun was famous in Zhongtian. In Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty, he was absolutely the top strong man and paid a lot for the Tang family. However, because of his rebellious character, he was out of tune with other people in the Tang family and offended many people. In the end, the old master gave him an order to be a supreme elder. For this, he was very unwilling and resentful to the old master. This time, there was his shadow in many places. If it wasn''t for his secret support and relying on Tang Tianhao alone, it couldn''t have been completed. Others jumped into the air and stood in the distance to watch the battle. "Boy, since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being merciless." Face still has to be pretended. "I think it''s you who don''t know what''s going on. I think you''ve lived for thousands of years. Let''s do it first, so that I won''t bully the big or the old." Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. He even said that he bullied the big with the small. Since ancient times, he bullied the small with the big. He turned the other way. He must have the advantage first. Ye Feng gave up this advantage. "Well, well, today I see what arrogance is. Since you want to die, I can''t help you." Heaven line venerable big drink, the body moves, a claw Dynasty leaf maple mercilessly grasps, strange fast incomparable. "Come well, today I''ll let the world know the consequences of offending me, Ye Feng!" Ye Feng does not need a name, but at the moment, he needs to prove what is the consequence of offending him. In the face of Tianxing''s giant palm, Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. The blade flashes, sending out a sense of killing. It is like the water of the Milky way, and it can not wash Ye Feng''s anger. It is like the sickle of death, ready to harvest life. Bursts of roaring sound, from the void above, enough to shake out thousands of miles away. "Click, click!" The giant palm is stabbed directly by Ye Feng''s sword, which can''t threaten Ye Feng. All the momentum of Tianxing Zun disappears at this moment, and it is broken gently by Ye Feng''s sword. "Dixian, but you let me down!" Ye Feng stands with a sword, and the corners of his mouth show the color of ridicule. Just now, the blow has made countless people drop their eyes. I can''t believe that Ye Feng can still fight back calmly in front of the two robbers, which is incredible. Many people look at Tang Bing one after another, hoping to see some clues from her eyes. Tang Tianhao saw that Ye Feng''s sword broke Tianxing''s palm print, and there was a huge wave in his heart. When was Ye Feng so powerful that he could fight against the fairyland. "Boy, just now I''m only 30% of my strength, and then I''ll kill you!" Tianxing doesn''t care. Just now, he was trying to attack, 30% of them attacked, and then he was normal. "Yes? If I tell you that I just used 10% of my strength, do you believe it? " Ye Feng is more sarcastic, which makes more people begin to doubt whether Ye Feng is hiding himself. "Ridiculous, if you want to provoke me, you are not qualified enough to die!"This time, the two immortals continued to move their power. "You look up to yourself too much. In front of me, you are a dead dog and a piece of rubbish." Ye Feng said, a more violent atmosphere appeared, enough to shock the sky, Ye Feng around the space inch by inch split, enough to shake the sky. "How can it be!" Many people are shocked. Ye Feng''s strength is no less than that of the earth immortal, or even higher. Looking at the momentum, Ye Feng is still climbing. Is Ye Feng really able to compete with the earth immortal? Many people seem to understand what Tang Bing did just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Just now, Tang Bing suddenly gave a hand to the master of thousand mountain peaks. Instead of facing Ye Feng, he gave a hand to save thousand day hero. With Ye Feng''s strength at the moment, he can be crushed or even killed on the spot. Although qianrijie''s accomplishments have disappeared, his eyesight is still there. Looking at Ye Feng, who shows great power in the void, his eyes become more vicious. He hopes that his father will quickly twist Ye Feng''s head off. The sky is pierced inch by inch, and the two fight dozens of moves. Tianxing Zun can''t help Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s momentum is still rising. Every time he makes a move, there is a great force, like mountains rolling down from the stars. The speed of Tianxing is limited, and even retreats. Every time Ye Feng moves, he drags a long shadow behind him. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s speed is so fast that he can''t keep up with Ye Feng''s pace even when he robs the immortals. Ye Feng means that even if ye Feng can''t kill Tianxing Zun, it''s very difficult for the other party to kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s speed and momentum alone can''t do it. Boom! At this time, the two collided with each other, Ye Feng five fingers such as hook, mercilessly chaotianxing venerable grasp, a large piece of flesh and blood, was Ye Feng alive tear down. This blow, Ye Feng mobilized nine Dantian Zhenyuan, extremely terrible, even if Tianxing Zun is the second robber Dixian, the body is not as strong as Ye Feng, soon broke his defense. This scene completely shocked countless people. They couldn''t believe that the immortal ancestor was so vulnerable in front of Ye Feng. Looking at the wound on his right arm, Tianxing''s face was very ugly. His fierce intention of killing came out from him. It was a shame. "Boy, you really have a good hand, but today, you still can''t escape death!" There is a long gun in Tianxing''s hand. It''s shining and full of lines. It''s absolutely the best semi immortal, infinite and close to immortal. However, Banxian ware is Banxian ware. It can''t be compared with xianware. Because it didn''t absorb Xianwen when refining, it will have limited achievements in the future. Reaching the best Banxian ware is the limit. "It''s more than one hand. Do you think you can kill me if you take out your weapon? It''s ridiculous. " Ye Feng doesn''t want to get entangled. It''s important to save his father first. If he delays one point, his father will be in danger. He plans to make a quick decision so as not to cause trouble. And he killed so many geniuses, other sects certainly will not give up, Ye Feng plans to save his father, to discuss with him, making plans. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A giant giant giant palm appeared, and it turned into endless energy, such as a landslide and tsunami, and the void split inch by inch, unable to bear the power of the five elements'' fingerprints. "How can it be!" At this moment, several other earth immortal ancestors were shocked, and were shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum. Three people look at each other, it seems to have reached a tacit understanding, if Tianxing Zun is defeated, they will work together to suppress Ye Feng. "We advise you to watch the fun honestly. Seven fairylands besieged him and killed him. If you don''t want to die, go up and have a try." See three people facial expression, Tang Bing coldly says. The other three earth immortal ancestors have a good relationship with Tianxing. Of course, they don''t want Tianxing to die. However, hearing Tang Bing''s tone, they are like falling into an ice cave. Seven fairyland siege, Ye Feng all kill, this is what strength, unexpectedly so terrible. Tang Bing doesn''t want to save them. It''s the Tang family that can''t afford to be hurt. In the lost Wonderland, they will definitely become a second rate family. The three quickly stand together with Tang Bing and ask about Ye Feng. Tang Bing has just indirectly voiced to them. If it''s true, Tang Bing has saved their lives. "If you want to know, you''ll see." In the face of three people''s inquiry, Tang Bing did not mention, but let them continue to see. The five elements'' fingerprints are becoming more and more powerful, and even interweave with various rules, even the immortal rules, which form countless chains and completely suppress the heavenly king in the distance. Tianxing''s face was dignified. Ye Feng''s power was beyond heaven and earth. At least, Qin''s rule of establishing Zhongzhou could not bear his power. "Eight gate limitless gun!" After all, Tianxing Zun is not the immortal ancestor who has just been promoted. He has been famous for thousands of years. He must have a lot of cards in his hand. These eight Wuji guns are a rare shooting skill, which can accommodate countless rules and is very powerful. As soon as the shooting is done, a real dragon will be formed. He will stab the five elements'' big fingerprints horizontally, intending to break Ye Feng''s fingerprints with one shot. Just when everyone thought that master Tianxing broke the five elements'' fingerprints with one shot, an amazing scene appeared. To everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in the same place, and his body quickly approached and rushed directly in front of master Tianxing. Tearing the space, Ye Feng is indifferent to the eight Wuji guns, grabbing at the void with both hands. A large piece of space-time debris appears, and the body of Tianxing is sluggish, much slower.This is far beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Feng''s strength has reached such a level that he has to crush Tianxing''s master in both martial arts and physical body. After all, the speed of the angel''s wings is incredible. Ye Feng is not afraid that they know, the bottom card out, the five elements big fingerprints suddenly force, mercilessly pat on the eight gate Wuji gun head, send out a huge roar. Boom! Boom! Boom! Even if they fight at high altitude, the aftereffect will affect the Tang family. There are a lot of cracks on some mountain peaks. Many disciples still don''t know what happened, thinking that the family has encountered a strong enemy. Learning that Ye Feng is back, he is fighting with the elder. He is shocked one after another. "It''s over!" Ye Feng pointed a little, and the pressure of Kong Yan''s finger slowed down the speed of Tianxing once again. At this time, Babao futu appeared. "Put it down!" The golden awn, shining thousands of miles, is just like an immortal instrument. All its momentum has been offset, and it can''t bear the power of the eight treasures. "Immortal tools, he really owns them." Many people know that Ye Feng has immortal ware. They all mistakenly think that this is immortal ware. The golden awn blooms and the immortal pattern stirs up. This is immortal ware. "A group of local buns, this is not immortal, but another magic weapon in Ye Feng''s hand." Tang Jie and others are quite clear. They also see the real immortal utensils. They are not immortal utensils at all. The real immortal utensils can''t even get close to the fairyland just by their immortal patterns. "What! It''s not a fairy weapon Even the three immortals were shocked. How many treasures did Ye Feng acquire? He casually took out a magic weapon. They were all shocking things. In the face of the suppression of babaofutu, the speed of Tianxing was completely suppressed. It felt that a huge mountain appeared above his head, and the eight gate limitless gun could not be used. "Go in!" With Ye Feng''s big hand, the venerable Tianxing was taken into the eight treasures of the pagoda. He began to refine, suppress and scream. On the ground, qianrijie suddenly sits on the ground, his father is taken into the magic weapon by Ye Feng, how can it be. The magic flame begins to burn, and Ye Feng takes out the rules in the body of the heavenly master one by one. In a few breath time, the Heavenly Master becomes an ordinary person, and the whole body rules and the true yuan are deprived by Ye Feng. "Get out of here!" A human figure flew out of the eight treasures floating butcher. It was Tianxing Zun who fell directly on the ground, just in front of qianrijie. Both father and son have the same ending, and their cultivation is abandoned. All of a sudden, it''s completely chaotic. Tang Tianhao''s scalp is numb, and he doesn''t know how to end. Ye Feng falls on the ground, looks at Tang Bing and others, and finds that the other Taishang are not good-looking, and they all shut up. "Is there anyone else who has any idea about me?" Ye Feng looked around and found that no one dared to speak. "Ye Feng, just now it was I who wronged you. Fortunately, you took the initiative to abolish Tianxing. In the future, you will be the new elder of the Tang family." Tang Tianhao made a 180 degree turn and granted Ye Feng the title of supreme elder. With Ye Feng''s current strength, he can be competent, but it can be said. "What are you, and what qualifications do you have to represent the Tang family?" Ye Feng doesn''t give Tang Tianhao face at all, and scolds him frankly. "You..." Tang Tianhao is scolded by Ye Feng, but he doesn''t know what to say. With Ye Feng''s strength, the Tang family can''t hold him anymore. If he wants to leave, no one can leave him. "Ye Feng, everyone is a disciple of the Tang family. Let''s take a step back. In the Tang family, no one can give you immortal ideas." Tang Bing quickly stands up to be a peacemaker, hoping that things will subside quickly and damage an immortal ancestor. If the damage continues, the Tang family is really not far away from extermination. "Each step back?" Ye Feng''s face showed bursts of sneer. "You can teach me how to take a step back. They want to abolish their old masters and seek power. Such people are also worthy of being the masters of the Tang family." Ye Feng questions Tang Bing. Tang Bing has been living in Hanlin city and doesn''t know much about the Tang family. But Ye Feng mentioned that the Tang family seems to have changed a lot recently. "Who told me what happened?" Tang Bing''s temper is also quite hot. He grabs a peak leader and asks directly. "That That... " The master of Qianshan Mountain was abandoned. This time, it was master Li Shuifeng, who was too scared to speak. "Let me do it!" Lei Changfeng came out, and his face was very happy. Unexpectedly, the appearance of Ye Feng completely changed the pattern, and Tang Tianhao''s dream was suddenly shattered. Lei Changfeng said all these days. It turns out that Tang Tianhao, together with the venerable Tianxing and five other mountains, secretly controlled Tang Wu and constantly suppressed Tang Wu. The Tang family was already full of complaints.Unfortunately, in front of the real power, they either choose silence or resistance. After listening to Lei Changfeng''s narration, the other ancestors of the earth immortals turned red. They also took part in this matter. Although they didn''t take part in it, they secretly supported Tang Tianhao. "It''s very good that you ancestors turned a blind eye to such a big event in the Tang family. How can you be worthy of your ancestors?" Tang Bing throws Li Shuifeng''s master out. He falls into a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Now that Tang Bing knows about it, he can''t let it go. Moreover, Ye Feng''s purpose is very simple. He let Tang Wu go. Although Ye Feng didn''t say it clearly, the signal was very clear, otherwise he would not be so aggressive, forcing Tang Tianhao to lose face again and again. "Go and let Tang Wu go. Bring out all the prisoners!" Tang Bing made a speech. When his father was angry, many people were silent and did not dare to speak. Tang Tianhao looks at the other three earth immortal ancestors and finds that they don''t look at him at all. Instead, they have nostrils in the sky. They don''t want to participate in this matter and even support Tang Bing. If Tang Bing hadn''t reminded them just now, they would have been the same as Tianxing. If Ye Feng had abandoned their cultivation, how could they stand here safely. In the face of absolute power, they chose silence, and even said that they stood on Tang Bing''s side. Looking at the people who support themselves one by one start to fall to Tang Bing, Tang Tianhao looks very ugly. Looking at the other peaks, I found that they all shrunk their necks and did not dare to speak. Even the elders who usually supported themselves looked like they were watching. Ye Feng will see all this in the eyes, as long as the Tang family is stable, those who have been against his father, all do not stay, one by one are abandoned. Within a cup of tea time, Tang Wu and others were brought up. A total of 50 or 60 people were the core of the Tang family, including the elder. "Tang Tianhao, what do you want to do again, you despicable villain? It turned out that your father was poisoned by you, so he was ill. Before his death, he told me the secret." As soon as Tang Wu appeared, he told such a shocking secret. Before his father died, he suddenly woke up. At that time, Tang Wu was present, and his father told him the secret. Before he had time to attack Tang Tianhao, and because of the lack of evidence, Tang Wu didn''t launch an attack. Unexpectedly, the next day, Tang Tianhao launched an attack first and controlled him. Now the scene is more chaotic. The old master of the Tang family, who was famous, led the Tang family to a glorious period of time. Since the master of his hometown got a bad disease, the Tang family fell into a precipitous decline and was replaced by Tang Wu. It turns out that the culprit is Tang Tianhao, which is unexpected. In people''s minds, the status of the old master is like a God. He died in his own son''s hands, which is unacceptable to many people. "You''re talking nonsense!" Tang Tianhao is also a big drink, said Tang Wu nonsense. If it is carried out, it will be deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, killing fathers and seizing the throne, which will last forever. "I''m talking nonsense? I have made a clear investigation of what poison my father had in the end, and I have also collected evidence. Who knows, you conspired to control me temporarily. Today, since all the ancestors are here, I will announce your evil deeds to the world. " In the past, Tang Wu was concerned about his brother''s feelings. After learning that his father was Tang Tianhao, Tang Wu was so disappointed that he even wanted to leave the Tang family. This time, not to mention the disciples, even the other peak owners looked at Tang Tianhao with suspicious eyes. If he was such a person, today, they also became accomplices. "I''ll see what evidence you can come up with." Tang Tianhao would never admit it. Moreover, it was not the poison he had personally poisoned at that time. All the people who participated in it died, leaving no trace. "Do you think you did it perfectly? You may not think of it. You think that all the people involved were killed by you, but one of them survived. " Tang Wu sneered. After years of investigation, Tang Wu finally found out. "No way. I killed everyone myself." Tang Tianhao was so angry that he drank again. But he soon found that it was not right. He found that everyone around him had changed his eyes. "I don''t mean that. I mean that everyone''s death has nothing to do with me." The more confused Tang Tianhao''s explanation is, the more black his description is. Tang Tianhao fell into the trap of Tang Wu. Although he didn''t admit it, what he said just now is enough to prove that Tang Tianhao has a lot to do with the death of his hometown owner. "Tang Tianhao, you are so brave. What should you do to murder the master of the family?" Tang Bing is really angry this time. If what he did just now is to keep the Tang family, but at this moment, Tang Bing''s personal emotions are aroused. The old master has taken care of her since she was a child. She is like an elder. Without the old master and without her, Tang Bing is today. In her heart, the old master is her elder, or even her father. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I just made a slip of the tongue. I didn''t frame my father at all." Tang Tianhao was a little scared. "Father?" Tang Wu sneered. "A father doesn''t have a son like you. You don''t deserve it!" Tang Wu was furious. He blamed himself. If he had not left qinlizhongzhou, his father would not have died. When Tang Wu knew about it, he felt even more guilty."Take him down for me!" Tang Bing is ready to take Tang Tianhao. "Hahaha, you were blinded by his one-sided words. Even if I killed him, he has been the head of the family for many years and refused to let him out. If he doesn''t die, I won''t have a chance. Over the years, how much I have done for the family? Have you ever complained? And he, He De, how can he go to the southern China and take over the family when he comes back Tell me, why should he Tang Tianhao is crazy. He has worked for his family for decades, but he can''t get anything. No matter what he does, his father favors Tang Wu, which makes Tang Tianhao very unwilling. Even if Tang Tianhao poisoned and controlled the old master, who knows, before the old master was in a coma, he passed the title of the master to Tang Wu, which made Tang Tianhao almost run away, and then a series of things happened. "Brute, you are brute!" Several other earth immortal ancestors are very sad. If the old owner is still there, he will be angry to death. Even if he dies, he will die in his own eyes. "Yes, I am a beast, aren''t you? I promised some benefits, but you also promised to help me win the title of head of the family. " Tang Tianhao sneered, who is not the accomplice among the people present. "In the past, we were blinded by the interests, but today, we have to clean up the door and avenge the old owners." In order to avoid the three immortals of Tang escaping, they should surround him. "What are you doing?" Seeing them fighting together, Tang Tianhao looks ferocious. "If you give up now, I can ask the owner to let you live." One of them sighed, hoping that Tang Tianhao would take the initiative to get rid of them. "Not to be caught? What you said is too simple. Even if you die today, I will not make you feel better. " Tang Tianhao knew that the general situation had gone and the people''s hearts had dispersed. No one could help them. "Tang Tianhao, you still don''t know how to repent. There are so many of us here. You alone want to escape!" Another cheered, hoping that Tang Tianhao would take the initiative to plead guilty and be lenient. "No, I want to go. None of you can stop me!" Tang Tianhao drinks fiercely and shoots himself. He wants to run away. The Tang family can''t hold him any more. It''s a dead end to stay. Sure enough, Tang Tianhao suddenly ran away, and the three immortals did not respond. But one person responded. At the moment when Tang Tianhao disappeared, another shadow also disappeared. "Master, are you ok?" Lei Changfeng''s main general Tang Wu and others untied, untied the prohibition inside his body, and restored all his strength. "What''s the matter? Why is the cultivation of Tianxing abandoned?" Tang Wu looked around and asked. Leichangfeng will just say things out, that is Ye Feng back, Tang Wu face showing excited color. "Master, we are wrong. Please give us a chance!" Those who impeached Tang Wu and the elders knelt down one after another, praying that Tang Wu would forgive them. At present, Tang Wu is the only one in the Tang family. It''s easy to kill them. Tang Wu hesitated. Killing them would relieve his Qi, but after killing them, the Tang family would lose their vitality. Without a hundred years, they would not be able to cultivate and recuperate. "Master, they are guilty, but the culprit is Tang Tianhao. I don''t think it''s as good as this. They should be relieved of all their duties and cultivate in peace of mind. If they really repent, they can be reused in the future." Tang Bing still cares about his family and gives Tang Wu a suggestion. "The death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t be escaped. It leaves a brand on each of them. Who dares to rebel again? There is no amnesty for killing them!" Tang Wu also shows a vigorous and resolute side. Everyone has left the mark of life and death. If there is a different heart, Tang Wu can kill everyone with the mark. "Thank you for not killing me!" The crimes they committed, even if they were killed, would not be enough to quell them. But the family was in a precarious state and could not afford to suffer any more. Tang Wu did not know that even if he was angry, he could only bear it. His father is gone. If the family is in decline, what face does Tang Wu have? He will go to see his ancestors again. Tang family change, because ye Feng''s return, completely calm down, the hall to restore calm, began to clean the battlefield. "Whoosh!" A figure suddenly fell down with a dying man in his hand. It was Tang Tianhao who fled. "Plop!" Ye Feng throws Tang Tianhao in front of Tang Wu, like a dead dog. All his accomplishments are abandoned by Ye Feng. See father safe and sound, leaf maple a heart finally put down, toward Tang Wu smile. "Well, today''s matter has come to an end, everyone go down, remember what you said today, dare to disobey again, die!"Tang Wu waves his hand. As for Tang Tianhao, he has been taken down and is ready to accept the punishment of his family. In the main hall, only Ye Feng and Tang Wu were left, and they were all gone. "Feng''er, this time the Tang family is in great trouble. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my father..." Tang Wu didn''t know what to say. "Father, why don''t you kill them all." Ye Feng doesn''t have a sense of belonging to the Tang family. Even if he kills them all, Ye Feng doesn''t get rid of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Seeing that Ye Feng is no longer cold, Tang Wu is very happy. As for the others, Tang Wu doesn''t care at all. "Feng''er, I understand your mind. Killing them is a way to get rid of hatred, but what about the Tang family?" Tang Wu language center of gravity long said. "We can''t build a big leaf family with our ability to go back home now." Ye Feng really doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the Tang family. To come to the Tang family, he just looks for his father. Now things are basically over, and Ye Feng wants to leave. "Well, feng''er, do you think father doesn''t want to leave? But how many generations did the Tang family have to go through to achieve its present achievements? Your grandfather''s greatest hope is to carry forward the Tang family. If it is destroyed by me, how can I face your grandfather in the future. " Tang Wu has a feeling that he can''t help himself. If he didn''t come from his family, he would never come back. Maybe he is still in southern China. He is the head of a small family and lives a plain life. That''s what he needs in his heart. Ye Feng is silent, no longer say anything, maybe the father is right, maybe Ye Feng is right, all have their own reasons, since the father decided, Ye Feng does not want to say anything. What''s more, his father left a mark of life and death on them. If he had a second heart, he would kill them directly. "Feng''er, did you really get an immortal weapon?" Tang Wu''s voice changed with concern. "Yes, father, I did get an immortal weapon, but I can''t refine it now." Ye Feng did not hide, and even took out the immortal. "Take good care of it. When you get to the fairyland, you can refine the fairyland and use one tenth of its power." Tang Wulian said that his son is now the top genius in Qinli Zhongzhou, and he is in the ascendant. Of course, the father is also happy. "Father, I''ve let other sects know that I got the immortal ware. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before I call. So I want to leave the Tang family and I don''t want to involve you." Since his father decided to lead the Tang family well, Ye Feng no longer insisted. Just now, Ye Feng planned to leave with his father and return to southern China, but Tang Wu decided to let go slowly after the Tang family got on the right track, which is worthy of the ancestors. "You''re leaving?" Hear Ye Feng want to leave, Tang Wu a Leng. "It''s very dangerous for you to leave now. You''d better stay in the Tang family. Even if they come, they won''t do anything to you." Tang Wu showed a trace of ruthlessness, and his love for protecting the calf was beyond expression. "Father, staying in the Tang family will only limit my development. I know that the Tang family has a card, but in the face of the siege of the whole Qinli Zhongzhou, the Tang family''s doing so is like beating the stone with the egg, so I leave, which is the best choice." Ye Feng cut gold cut iron said. What Ye Feng said is right. The Tang family really has a card to play. If it''s too big to open the defense array, it can resist for a period of time, but it''s not a long-term solution after all. Generally speaking, they don''t use immortal weapons. Once they are used, other sects will also use them. Relying on their own strength, they can''t resist the combination of the ten major sects. Tang Wu is silent, but let Ye Feng leave, Tang Wu must feel uncomfortable. Once Ye Feng is pushed out, he will surely face the pursuit of the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. "Father, I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to leave tomorrow. I have something urgent to do. I''ll leave first." "Besides, the relationship between us is not yet announced." Ye Feng has made up his mind and can''t be changed. There are many reasons to leave. First, he doesn''t want to implicate the Tang family. After all, many people are innocent. Second, only when he leaves the Tang family, can Ye Feng work better. The reason why they don''t disclose their relationship is that Ye Feng is afraid that some people will use his father to threaten him. Watching Ye Feng disappear, Tang Wu sighs. After Ye Feng leaves the main hall, his first goal is to find Tang Lei, but after searching the whole seed disciple area and zhenzhuan disciple area, he gets a message that Tang Lei has not returned to Tang''s home at all. Standing on the isolated mountain peak, Ye Feng''s divine sense spreads out and covers every inch of the corner. Tang Lei is no longer the Tang family. Where did he go? In the Qiyun mountains, an earth shaking event also happened at the moment. The old ancestor of wumozong and wumozhou were killed, while the new old ancestor was replaced by another person, Tang Lei, who was even unknown in wumozong. This news soon spread, but the wizard began to walk in the Qin Li Zhongzhou, no longer bound. One day later, a group of thousands of people came to the Tang family. They were all experts, and the lowest strength was fairyland. Most of them are the earth immortals of one disaster, not many of them are the earth immortals of two disasters, but there are also several people. This group of people just went to Hanlin City, found that Ye Feng left, and turned to the Tang family, hoping Ye Feng was still in the Tang family.The terrible momentum spread over the whole Tang family in an instant, like the coming of doomsday. "Listen to all the people in the Tang family, give Ye Feng to me, or the whole Tang family will be leveled today." It''s Li caochun. The little princess was killed by Ye Feng, which made the hatred of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty burst out to the extreme. She was reincarnated as an immortal. If she became an immortal in the future, the whole royal family of the Yuan Dynasty would be promoted to heaven, and everyone would benefit from it. And now? The little princess was killed by Ye Feng in a secret place. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty led several local immortals to kill Ye Feng. Other sects also show their anger. Their family is still the top genius of the sect. They are all killed by Ye Feng. Even if they come out alive, they are all rubbish, and their potential is basically exhausted. It''s very difficult for a clan to cultivate a fairyland. This trip to the fairyland was killed by Ye Feng. The whole Tang family was shocked by the arrival of these people. Sooner or later, those who should come will come. All of them are ready to fight. Even if they die, they have to save their family. Tang Wu stands up in the void and looks at the fairyland with hundreds of people. These people can completely raze the Tang family, but his face is very calm. "It''s really magnificent. Qin established ten major clans, five aristocratic families, and three royal families in Zhongzhou. They all joined together. What do they want to do for our Tang family?" Tang Wu''s voice was very loud and spread to every corner. "Don''t pretend to be confused, Tang Wu. Give Ye Feng in a hurry." This time, it''s the leader of tianyimen. This time, immortal crane also comes. When he learns that Yang Dan is dead, immortal crane almost takes a breath. "There''s no need to shout. I''m here. You people are all ambitious. In the secret place, they unite together to snatch my treasure. The little one is dead. Now it''s the old one''s turn." Ye Feng appeared, standing on the spot, the atmosphere around changed suddenly. "What you are looking for is me. It has nothing to do with the Tang family. From this moment on, I am no longer a disciple of the Tang family. If you want to kill me and get treasure, come with me!" Ye Feng''s voice is very loud. At this moment, he says something about leaving the Tang family. None of the following Tang family disciples hated it. Since ancient times, when they left the family, they would be ridiculed or even beaten. At the moment, we all know that Ye Feng left the Tang family in order to save the family. He didn''t want to implicate them. All of them burst into tears and roared. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice falls, the angel''s wings appear, and a flutter disappears thousands of miles away, leaving the Tang family soon. "Chase A group of people quickly chase Ye Feng and destroy the Tang family. It''s very simple for them, but then Ye Feng will escape without a trace. It''s impossible to find him at that time. As a result, they had hardly any stay and went straight after them. Looking at Ye Feng disappear a little, Tang Wu eyes, flashing tears. "Feng''er, if anything happens to you, I will not let them all go!" Tang Wu is very sad and indignant. As a father, he can''t protect his son. It''s dereliction of duty. As the head of the Tang family, if he leaves, it''s unjust. In front of loyalty, Tang Wu chooses righteousness. For the sake of the Tang family, he has to endure the pain and watch his son being chased and killed by so many experts, but he can''t help it. A mighty pursuit appeared, and the places it passed were earth shaking. Although Ye Feng is only in heaven and earth, his speed is no slower than that of fairyland. Along the way, Ye Feng walks and stops, not deliberately getting rid of their pursuit, but seems to depict something along the way. "You old people, if you want to kill me, you have to bear my anger." After flying for three days and nights, Ye Feng was about to leave the area of Qinli Zhongzhou and head for the misty sea. When he came, Ye Feng crossed the misty sea and arrived in qinlizhongzhou. "When you enter the misty sea, it is the place where you are buried!" The geographical location of misty sea is very strange. Once the fog appears, many people will not fly with empty ships, so they will easily lose their direction and their sight will be greatly blocked. Ye Feng is planning to use the natural geographical environment of misty sea to carry out an assassination here. Qin Li Zhongzhou is calm again, and the Tang family is still in an orderly operation, but everyone knows that their comfort today is the result of Ye Feng''s life. Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, in the past five days, misty sea finally appeared in front of Ye Feng. Along the way, many things have been completed. If there is no angel wings, such a long flight, it is really difficult to support. "I''m so angry. How can this boy be so fast?" The owner of douhuo Island roared angrily. As soon as he chased after him, he ate the ashes all the time. He couldn''t even catch up with Ye Feng''s hair. "Even if we go to the ends of the earth, we will find him."The head of Tianquan academy also has a ferocious look on his face. The Academy managed to cultivate a soul chasing seven, but he died in the hands of Ye Feng. Of course, the most angry is the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and the jade family. I wish I could tear Ye Feng now. "Ladies and gentlemen, our Mo family and Ye Feng don''t have much hatred. We don''t want to participate in it any more." When we got to the misty sea, the Mo family suddenly quit. "Our LAN family doesn''t have much hatred with him, so we''ll leave. As for Xianqi, we''ll give up." The blue family gave up, then the Baiyun royal family gave up, the Taiyi sect gave up, and the Jinlong Temple gave up, leaving only eight sects, two royal families, three families, and seven or eight hundred people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 As for the abandonment of the blue family, the Taiyi sect, the Jinlong temple, the Baiyun royal family, and the Mo family, the other sects are not only not stopped, but more happy. One less group can get more share. Why not. Ye Feng can''t cross the heaven and the earth, even if he can kill the earth immortals, but there are hundreds of people in the heaven and the earth. Even if he meets the earth immortals, he will have to turn around and go. Besides, Ye Feng is a mole ant in the heaven and the earth. After maple leaves have left, the rest of them go straight into the sea. This is a place full of fog, only tens of thousands of meters can be seen, and the divine consciousness is also limited, like a white world. Ye Feng once came to know the coordinates, a flash, disappeared in the same place, suddenly a trace of evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and flew to the distance. One day later, Ye Feng flew into the no man''s land. This is the forbidden area, the forbidden area of the misty sea. No one can get out of here alive. "Yin Shuitan, this is the burial place for all of you!" Ye Feng, with a smile, leads them to Yin Shuitan. When Ye Feng entered the misty sea, he was chased by 18 point pirates. He successfully killed Meng Xiang and others in Yin and Shuitan. With the help of the power of ice devil crow, and more importantly, there should be a terrible angry dragon in Yin and Shuitan. In that year, he killed a male one. It is estimated that the strength of this female one is even more terrible. The last time I woke up, I was interrupted by Ye Feng. After several years of cultivation, I am now in a terrible state. Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s smile is even more intense. Relying on Ye Feng himself, it''s impossible to kill hundreds of earth immortal ancestors. Even if ye Feng is powerful, he doesn''t dare to confront them head-on. He can only use external forces. No one in the misty sea knows the terrain better than Ye Feng. Last time he was chased by the 18 point pirates, Ye Feng was basically hiding in the East. He has been to many deep mountains and rivers. The whole misty sea, the most dangerous place, of course, is this shady pool. In the distant sky, a group of small black spots came. In the air, there was an air of Xiaosha, like dark clouds, sweeping up. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth exudes a trace of coldness. For this moment, Ye Feng has carefully prepared for a long time along the way. At the moment, he is looking at the magnificent seven or eight hundred people behind him. "If you want to treat me as a prey, you are too far away. Let''s play a game of hunting and being killed." Ye Feng said, his body sent out endless killing, without any thoughts in his heart. He was extremely calm. After flying for six days, he finally got the best time. In the sky, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and others suddenly stopped, they felt a crisis approaching. With the limitation of divine consciousness, it is difficult to penetrate far away, so they are all cautious. Moreover, the water pool is like a natural moat. You can''t see the situation inside. There are cliffs on both sides. There is no grass in it. There are chills in it. "Why did you stop and this boy escaped? Don''t we chase him?" The master of Tianyi sect asked in a puzzled tone. He didn''t understand why everyone stopped. "It''s not simple here. I feel the pure intention of killing all over the sky. Don''t you feel that there are no creatures close to this place for thousands of miles?" Li caochun really saw it. He was an immortal of the earth. He had a strong sense of God. He soon found the difference here. "What are you afraid of? So many of us, almost all of the top experts in Qinli Zhongzhou, are scared to move forward by a dangerous place. Do you want to watch him escape?" The leader of douhuo Island roars. Ye Feng has immortal tools on him. No matter who gets them, they may jump to the top power of qinlizhongzhou. "That''s right. Once the boy runs away, it''s very difficult for us to catch up with him!" Tianyuan sect leader agrees that Liu Jian also died in Ye Feng''s hands. If there is no accident, Liu Jian can definitely break through to the fairyland in the secret land. With your words and my words, everyone began to enter the Yin and water pool and shuttle between the two natural moats. Ye Feng quietly hiding in the depths, watching them come in, the corner of the mouth smile is more rich. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to Xiao Bai. Is he going to do the same thing again? Use the ice crow to attack these people. Although the number of cold ice devil crows is huge, the quality is not good. The highest level is about five or six levels of Shenwu. In the face of heaven and earth fairyland, it can not form a threat at all. But Ye Feng has his own idea. His purpose is to restrain these people''s steps, fish in troubled waters and attack secretly. Since he can''t resist it head-on, it''s not a good way to attack secretly. Xiaobai turned into a meteor, flew into the ice crows and began to communicate. But after a few breaths, groups of ice crows flew towards the entrance, with hundreds of thousands of them. And from the depths, there are more and more ice crows flying over, more and more, blocking the sky and the sun, almost filling every inch of space.Looking at Xiaobai back, Ye Feng motioned it back to the storage ring. Ye Feng turned into a meteor, hidden in the ice devil crow, and swam close to the cliff all the time. Seven or eight hundred people soon passed through the moat and entered the entrance of Yin Shuitan. Suddenly they found that something was wrong, and a terrible momentum came towards them. "No, there are monsters here!" Some people drink, see the ice crow, feel scalp numb. Although not afraid, but so many numbers, even if kill all kill arm numb, and once they contain the speed, Ye Feng certainly run away. "Force out a channel, we will concentrate our strength together." Li caochun seems to have become a leader. Only by rushing through a channel can he pass quickly. "Good!" Others joined in, forming a straight line. One of the ice crows in front of them was killed, and the sky was red with blood. This also stimulates the evil nature of the ice devil crow. The temperature drops suddenly all around. The ice devil crow''s body contains pure air of ice, which is their trump card. In just a few breaths, these people killed thousands of ice crows, leading to a vacuum in front of them. "Hum, if you want to rush through, don''t even think about it!" Ye Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. They gathered together. It was very difficult for the ice devil crow to break through their defense, but the effect was absolutely different after they broke away. Three empty runes are clasped in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Along the way, Ye Feng depicts a large number of empty runes. From the little princess, Yang Dan, Zhong Shi and others, Ye Feng obtains many treasures, but there are a lot of materials for depicting empty runes. In Ye Feng''s present state, every empty Rune portrayed has the power of the earth immortal, which is very terrible. Seeing the gap in front of him, three empty runes flew out directly and turned into three meteors, which exploded in the crowd. "Boom boom!" There were three great sounds, just like the thunder of the world. Originally there was a vacuum, but now it''s OK. It''s nothing. One empty talisman is equivalent to the self explosion of one earth immortal, and three empty talismans are equivalent to the self explosion of three earth immortals. This kind of power is comparable to destroying heaven and earth. The whole entrance became extremely fierce, groups of ice devil crows died, and there were bursts of screams in the void. The three immortals of three robberies blew themselves up. Even the immortals of two robberies had to avoid it, and there was no sign. They didn''t react at all, and they were unprepared. The huge black hole, like a beast devouring the endless sky, can''t heal for a long time. We can imagine how powerful the energy fluctuation caused by the self explosion just now. "My hand..." A cry of surprise came from a distance. A robber''s two arms were blown off. He lay on the void and wailed. He was about to take out pills to recover. He found that his neck was cold and then he lost consciousness. "My legs My leg... " All kinds of sad cries, as for the heaven and the earth, had been blown away. Originally, they were very close to each other, and they were directly fried into meat sauce. Three or four people were killed in the explosion, and dozens of people were disabled. They roared angrily. Ye Feng is like a ghost, they just got together, and now they are all blowing up everywhere. Ye Feng''s opportunity has come to sneak attack. Those intact leaf maple absolutely don''t touch, specially kill those who lose resistance ability, absolutely don''t give them the opportunity to recover. "Ye Feng, get out of here!" Li caochun screamed, and the space began to crack. This time, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty damaged an immortal ancestor. How could he not be angry. It''s a pity that Ye Feng disappeared long ago, and went deeper, leaving a figure behind to let them follow him all the time. Looking at the corpses everywhere, many people took a breath. Seven or eight hundred of them were attacked by a mole ant like little man and killed more than 20 people. How could this be possible. As for tianrenjing, there were about 800 people who died just now, but now there are only more than 200 people left. Those who were injured by the explosion were directly killed by the ice devil crow. Terrible! It''s terrible! Ye Feng''s method made them feel cool in the back. There were a large number of them, and they had an absolute advantage. This was the first time they had a fight. This hurt so many people that many people began to retreat. We all know that although so many people have been damaged, they are all oil tankers. The real elite has not been damaged much. "I''m going to cut this kid alive!" Douhuo island also damaged an immortal ancestor. The voice of the island owner, full of endless anger, rushed in and prepared to kill Ye Feng. "Go Although everyone was shocked by Ye Feng''s means, they didn''t stop. They didn''t believe that Ye Feng still had this precious thing. They all agreed that Ye Feng was obtained from the secret land.So the quantity is not very large, use one less one. Watching them continue to catch up, Ye Feng''s smile reappears again. I''m afraid they won''t catch up. With a leap in depth, Ye Feng appears above the pool of yin and water, and the bow of shooting the sun appears. Ye Feng finds a hidden place, holds the bow of shooting the sun, and shoots out one by one. No one can understand what Ye Feng is doing. Every time these empty runes fall, they disappear into the void. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng shoots out hundreds of empty runes. The number of them is so terrible that Ye Feng smacks his tongue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 In more than a dozen breathing time, Ye Feng did everything, quietly lurking in the dark, dare not disturb Yin. The horror of the deep pool. So many people were killed by Ye Feng. They were completely angry and rushed in regardless of everything. When they flew over the Yinshui lake, they felt a thrill. The temperature of the Yinshui lake could even freeze in the fairyland. "Where''s the boy?" Ye Feng hid his breath completely. They couldn''t feel it. They floated over the pool one by one. In the dark, the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. "Get in, get in..." Ye Feng murmured in his heart, hoping that they could enter their own ambush circle, even if they could not catch them all at once, it would definitely hurt their vitality and even frustrate them. Hundreds of people, began to spread, a little bit close to the center of the Yin and water pool, pure fairyland, such a battle, unprecedented. "Ye Feng, I know you are hiding here. Get out of here!" Before no way, here is sealed, Ye Feng must hide in the dark, the exit is blocked, Ye Feng can''t fly. Around only bursts of echo, no leaf maple any trace, as if the sea. "Hey, hey, the show is about to start!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place and ran away towards the distance. "There he is, chase me!" Ye Feng suddenly appeared, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, have to chase him. At this point, the situation suddenly changed. Jump and jump The avalanches appeared, just like thunderbolts burst out of the void. The power of each explosion was no less than that of a fairyland. The whole pool was boiling, and the water burst out a hundred feet high. Just for a moment, countless pieces of meat spilled, blood stained the sky, the surrounding stone walls inch by inch split, become full of holes, like a hornet nest, full of damage. The scene is frightening. Even the ancestor of the earth immortal is stunned. So many empty symbols explode at the same time, which is as powerful as the self explosion of the five robber earth immortal. Even if there are hundreds of people, one five robber earth immortal can kill them all. Li caochun and others were stunned. No one knew what had happened. They even lost their hearing because of the powerful explosion. There is also a strong impact, like a flood of beasts, easy to tear their bodies, very cruel. It was like a volcanic eruption. Hundreds of empty symbols exploded together, covering thousands of miles. The walls began to collapse. Tens of thousands of Jin of stones fell from high altitude and directly hit those fleeing warriors. The vast and terrifying power surged all over the country, shattering the clouds and breaking the void. The whole Yin and Shui Tan was covered, even the ants could not escape. The strong air flow and dazzling brilliance caused by the explosion have eclipsed the sky and the earth, and the whole void has disappeared without any space debris. "Ha ha ha, let you chase me, you will all die here today!" Looking at the huge space collapse, Ye Feng''s eyes have no pity, full of endless indifference. In order to make this move, Ye Feng used up a lot of materials, portrayed hundreds of empty runes, used them all, and arranged a "rootless and boundless" array. It seems that Ye Feng ran into the void at random, but in fact he ran according to the array. Once it explodes, it can block every inch of space. As long as the person trapped in the array has no space to escape, he can only bear the explosion of empty symbol. Ye Feng can only get these things. If he can depict more empty symbols, he can set up a bigger array, which can blow everyone to death at one time. "I''m not reconciled!" The leader of Tianquan academy made a voice of reluctance. Just now, two empty runes exploded around him, which directly blew his body away. Only a wisp of spirit was left, which was quickly absorbed by the cold of yin and Shuitan, and died completely. And death appeared all the time, one body fell down, fell into the pool heart, and was directly frozen to death by the cold pool water. The afterwave has not disappeared, the sky, a chaos, all kinds of broken limbs, flying around, almost can not find a complete body. "Roar!" Just at this time, a roaring roar came out. From the deep of the pool, a huge monster with dragon scales came out. It had a pair of eyes, the size of a water tank. Body a vertical cross, appear on the water, a pair of giant claws to grasp the void, looking for aggression against their territory. The earth immortal ancestors who had not yet reflected were caught by the giant claws sticking out of the water and eaten by Nu Jiao. Although the strength of jiaodu was so close to immortal land after several years of cultivation. In addition, this is his territory, and it is even more powerful. In a few breathing time, it has captured dozens of people and swallowed them all. At this moment, he was completely flustered. He was killed and injured by the virtual symbol explosion. Just now, there were more than 200 people. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half of them were damaged. Now there is such a big guy. Many people want to cry and hate Ye Feng."Boom!" Another giant palm appeared and patted on Nu Jiao''s body. The water splashed high again. Nu Jiao ate the pain, and let out a roar. From his mouth, he shot innumerable water sprays, and hissed at those earth immortal ancestors in the void. A large area of space was frozen, those who were not killed by the explosion, suddenly feel a cold body, quickly lose consciousness, fell toward the water. Ye Feng stood in the distance, quietly watching the scene, the heart of the killing did not reduce, this is a slaughter, either he died, or his opponent died. Nu Jiao was angry. He opened his scarlet eyes, and his body soared again. His claws stirred, and a large area of the earth immortal ancestor was swept away. Originally, his body was badly damaged, and there was no time to recover. Now he was swept away by Nu Jiao, and he can''t die any more. This is definitely a fierce bird. Even Ye Feng is scared. If it wasn''t for nu Jiao, the success rate of Ye Feng''s plan would be only half. Now with Nu Jiao''s help, Ye Feng''s plan has become 70%. "How can this happen? I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to die!" A roar of anger, accompanied by the sound of cursing, resounded over the pool of yin and water. Ye Feng''s divine sense sent out, and found that only less than 20 people were still pestering, trying to get rid of Nu Jiao''s attack. Even if the remaining 20 people, Ye Feng is not able to deal with, but also to find a way. The remaining 20 people, at least five of them, suffered from earthquake damage. Their bodies were not attacked by terrorism, and they soon repelled the attack of Nu Jiao. After getting rid of Nu Jiao, the remaining dozens of people took a look at each other and saw a thick fear in each other''s eyes. "There''s the boy. Let''s get him!" The remaining dozens of people, who were all the patriarchs and senior elders, saw Ye Feng standing at the entrance, and they even had the heart to eat Ye Feng alive. These people who died are the absolute cards of the family or the clan. Now that they are damaged, it must be a great blow to the family or the clan, and even it is difficult to recover for a thousand years. "You''re stubborn and dying. You don''t know how to repent. If you don''t pursue me, how can so many people die?" Ye Feng sneer, like looking at the dead, looking at dozens of people rushing over. "Kill Ye Feng doesn''t run away and continues to fight. With the cooperation of Nu Jiao, Ye Feng is like a fish in water. In addition, there are more and more ice devil crows coming in. Ye Feng has been fighting all the time. He can kill one person by sneak attack. "Damn it, if there is no angry dragon and ice devil crow, we can trap him in the same place." Whenever they are about to form a siege, the ice crows will collide back and forth to disperse their formation. And there is a terrible anger Jiao, let them tired to deal with, really to Ye Feng hand few people. "Shura, it''s your turn to show up!" Ye Feng worships Shura God, and a terrible Shura will appears, which is no less than Ye Feng''s strength. Now it is equivalent to the existence of two maple leaves, and there is Xiaobai guarding on the side, which is even more powerful. "Boy, take your life!" Douhuo island Master crazy, directly rushed to Ye Feng in front of, intend to palm Ye Feng dead. "Xiaobai!" Ye Feng a low drink, Xiaobai immediately ran to Ye Feng in front of, open huge mouth, issued a roar, strange things appear, douhuo island Master''s attack was absorbed by a door, and Ye Feng miraculously appeared in front of him. "Death But Ye Feng didn''t know how many of them were killed. I''m afraid the owner of douhuo Island didn''t even understand why his attack suddenly disappeared, as if he had been sent to a very distant place. "Boom!" In the misty sea, a very distant island, suddenly came a shock, a giant hand suddenly shot, a large number of buildings smashed. At that time, the people on the island fled everywhere. I''m afraid they didn''t understand why a giant palm appeared out of thin air and almost destroyed the island. "Good!" Ye Feng secretly applauded, with the cooperation of Xiaobai, Ye Feng killed more happily, don''t worry about their attack will hurt themselves. Unless you meet a real master and ignore the method of space, you can understand the power of space by the time you get to the three robbers. It''s very difficult to sneak attack. Shura God is even more terrifying. At the same time, he is fighting with four fairylands. The battle is dark and mixed with the earth. The momentum of Shura God is rising, and the fighting is more courageous. There is no sign of defeat. Now there are less than 16 of the 20 odd people left, and some of them are restrained by Nu Jiao, Shura God and ice devil crow. The remaining four or five attacked Ye Feng. Four or five people for Ye Feng, the pressure is not great, just can take advantage of this opportunity, a net. "Babaofutu, suppress it!" Ye Feng directly offered a sacrifice to babaofutu. Before the four or five people rushed over, they were absorbed by babaofutu and directly suppressed at the bottom of the tower."Shuang, it''s so fuckin ''Shuang. I''m going to take all of you. Breaking through the Wonderland just needs countless rules. You''re all covered with treasure, which can just meet my embarrassment of lacking rules after breaking through." After suppressing five people, Ye Feng jumps up, disappears in the same place and attacks others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Suppress five people, Ye Feng''s pressure immediately weakened a lot, toward the other several people rushed in the past, Ye Feng specially pick those who rob the immortal hand. Encounter two robbers, Ye Feng to avoid, never face to face. Although he has the ability to kill Erjie Dixian, it''s more troublesome. Once he''s delayed and two Erjie Dixian siege, Ye Feng is hard to escape. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A giant giant giant palm appears, and the five elements seal is photographed by the other two. It is the heartless patriarch and zugu Valley leader who are directly killed by Ye Feng''s giant palm, and Ye Feng pulls out all the rules. Just two breathing time, just 16 people, now only nine people, Ye Feng was killed seven people. Now more than 800 people are crazy. There are only nine people left to hunt down one mole ant. What''s the concept? It''s equivalent to Ye Feng alone, facing the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. Li caochun''s face was ferocious and terrible. He repeatedly took out his hand. Ye Feng was as slippery as a loach. He kept away from him and didn''t fight with him. He was angry and yelled. An elder of Haotian palace is a middle-aged woman. She is also a Dixian. She is very scared. Ye Feng skilfully avoids it. When she finds something wrong, she immediately withdraws and fights over the Yin and Shuitan. The remaining three earth immortals are the master of the jade family, the master of the black emperor, and an old ancestor of the Danzheng sect. They are in good condition for the time being, but their clothes are broken and have not been attacked. "Ye Feng, if you have the ability, you can fight with me and avoid back and forth. What kind of ability is that?" The master of the jade family is in a better mood when he learns that Yuqiong is not dead. The purpose of this visit is to make immortal utensils. "What are you? If you want to fight me, I''ll fight you!" Ye Feng won''t be inspired by him. He constantly uses the ice devil crow to restrain their speed and prevent them from encircling. The remaining four earth immortal ancestors have been completely suppressed by Shura God. Once the seven killing heaven moves are performed, some people can''t bear it and are killed directly. The seven forms of killing heaven can be fully reflected in the Shura God. The majestic momentum and the power of sweeping the world can be displayed at a glance. "Bouncing..." Pathetique appeared and directly flew the four people. Unfortunately, two of them just fell over Nu Jiao. With a big breath, they were directly killed by Nu Jiao. The remaining two people, heartbroken, can not help but say, even have fled towards the exit, no longer stay. Looking at the remaining two people escape, the remaining five earth immortal ancestors didn''t stop them. It was also a burden for them to stay. Once they robbed the earth immortal, they could no longer endanger Ye Feng. Looking at the people in the void, nu Jiao roared, and slowly fell into the bottom of the water. He knew that he could not deal with the people in front of him. The cold ice devil crow suffered great damage and flew away one after another. There were only six or seven shadows left over the pool. Five people immediately formed a circle and trapped Ye Feng and Shura in the middle. "That''s good. We can have an unbridled war!" Ye Feng didn''t flinch this time. Facing five two robbers, Ye Feng certainly has no chance of winning, but he has Shura God, which is equivalent to two Ye Feng. With one against two, Ye Feng is very confident. Shura only needs to contain the other three. "Boy, I have to admit that you are a rare genius, but today, you have to die." Black no emperor Lord also had to admire Ye Feng''s talent, so many people around to kill, he was a person to kill seven scattered, only a few people left. If you look at the whole continent, you can''t find one of them. "I''m flattered!" Ye Feng said very humbly. "Ye Feng, if you are willing to hand over the immortal tools, I can let bygones be bygones. As long as you are willing to join our jade family, you can enjoy countless resources in the future." The owner of the jade family throws out the olive branch, and Ye Feng leaves the Tang family. The whole Qinli Zhongzhou knows about it. When he throws out the olive branch at this time, it''s obvious that there''s an element of wooing. "I''ve killed several ancestors of your jade family. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll join the jade family to hide my evil intentions?" Ye Feng sneers, how can they not know what they think and cheat the immortal tools out first. "Don''t worry, you are nothing compared with them!" The master of the jade family doesn''t care at all. It''s nothing if he can get Ye Feng''s loyalty and die several ancestors of the earth immortals. "If I told you that Yu Ruyi was also killed by me, would you invite me to join?" The smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is even more intense. In the misty sea, Ye Feng''s killing Yu Ruyi has always been like a mystery. Today, it is finally revealed to the world. "You killed my son!" Yujiazhu''s face really changed. I remember that a year ago, yuruyi suddenly ran to the misty sea. Since then, he lost the news and was killed. He couldn''t even find any clues. It turned out that he was killed by Ye Feng. "That''s right!" Ye Feng has no need to hide. In the past, he didn''t have enough strength to hide. Now he has ignored anyone. Of course, he doesn''t need to continue to hide."Well, in that case, I''ll kill you today and avenge my son." The master of the jade family immediately changed his face. It was not the way he had just drawn in. As for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Dan zhengpai and Haotian palace didn''t say anything. Their goal was to make immortal utensils. As for Ye Feng, they had to kill him. "Ye Feng, did my little daughter die at your hands?" Although Cao Fengye wants to listen to Princess Li''s words, she still wants to hear it. "Yes, these are some of her things, you should not feel strange!" Ye Feng took out some things from the little princess and threw them out. Li Cao Chun''s face changed. "Well, do you know what the cost is for you to offend a real immortal? Although my daughter died, she can be reborn in the fairyland, but you must die today." Get Ye Feng personally confirmed that Li Cao Chun has no chance, the little princess died completely, can only be placed in the fairy world rebirth. "Do you think I care?" Ye Feng said contemptuously, no matter who wants to kill himself, he should be ready to bear his anger at any time. "What are you talking to him about? Kill him and share the treasure!" They all received the news that Ye Feng not only got immortal tools from Jianxian cave, but also got many other treasures, each of which is no less than immortal tools, so he planned to divide them up at one stroke. "Yes, kill him and avenge the dead disciple and the elder!" Dan zhengpai is also a face lingran color, intend to move, both sides to this point, there is no room for maneuver. "That''s what I''m talking about!" Ye Feng smile, smile is very brilliant. Voice a fall, leaf maple body burst out a breath of extreme terror, directly rushed out, can''t help but say, brazenly shot. The sword of killing is merciless. With the five elements fingerprints, Ye Feng has the upper hand. He is against the black emperor and the ancestor of Haotian palace. The other three, Ye Feng let Shura God and Xiaobai contain, the main purpose is not to kill them, as long as the containment can. Every time they are about to hit Shura God, Xiaobai magically appears, dissolving their attack into invisibility, which makes the three people very headache. Leave Ye Feng time is not much, three people once get away, Ye Feng is very dangerous. "Five elements big fingerprints!" "A sword to kill the gods!" "Eight treasures floating butcher!" "Kong Yan Zhi!" "The way of thunder!" Ye Feng is the best player, and all kinds of martial arts emerge one after another, including the black emperor and the ancestor of Haotian palace. In particular, the five elements'' fingerprints and the eight treasures'' Fu Tu can suppress them. Now there''s the way of thunder, and it''s even more amazing. It''s so intertwined that people can''t react to it. Ye Feng is to surprise, directly kill two people, the remaining three people, it is not enough for suffering. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void was pierced again, and the angry dragon in the Yin pool just stretched out his head and drew back. He did not dare to show his head. He was shocked to the bottom by the powerful momentum and never appeared again. The thunder dragons entangled the two people''s bodies directly and couldn''t move. Babaofutu suppressed them and brought them in directly and suppressed them at the bottom of the tower. After solving the two, the three over there also broke through the Shura God''s defense, and were about to come to encircle. They found that Ye Feng had finished the battle, almost in a breathing time. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, as well as the ancestors of the Danzheng school, and the master of the jade family, were all shocked. Three people in this hesitant Kung Fu, Ye Feng is like a killing God, directly rushed in the past, today no one can live to leave. The remaining three finally had regret, in the heart, this chase, who knows will fall to such a point, in turn, Ye Feng one by one cut. "You don''t think it will end like this!" Looking at the three, Ye Feng sneers. This is a bumper harvest. Ye Feng has obtained countless materials to kill so many people, which can make the Ye family into a huge family, and also make the Tianling college go further. Ye Feng is not a man who forgets his roots. There is no Tianling college, and there is no today for him. Each of them has his own mind. The desire for immortals is fading away. Whether they can leave alive today is unknown. "Come on, let''s have a good fight!" Just now, Ye Feng used all kinds of maces repeatedly, and his real yuan was also consumed seriously. The next battle will be more difficult. Rao is so, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is not reduced, but increased, and his breath is more violent, like a flood waiting for the outbreak, which can break the dam and sweep the earth at any time. Fierce momentum directly towards the three, can be said to be invincible, see Ye Feng fighting here, there is such a fierce fighting capacity, three faces again slightly changed."Continuous fighting, his physical strength should be almost exhausted, and we will consume him to death!" Dan zhengpai''s ancestors really think that ye fengzhenyuan should be consumed rapidly. It won''t be long before he can consume it completely. It''s not a good way to get rid of it. Ye Feng is too lazy to explain. He has a lot of nature pills. If you swallow one of them, you can recover part of the true yuan. He can have hundreds of millions of them. There''s no need to worry about the exhaustion of Zhenyuan. Since they want to play, Ye Feng will play with them to the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Now it doesn''t need any tactics, and Ye Feng doesn''t need any more skills. Relying on his own strength, he can completely destroy the three. Shura God against the master of the jade family, and Ye Feng one person, against Li caochun and Dan zhengpai ancestors, in the face of two people, Ye Feng has no pressure. The Libra of the war began to tilt, and Ye Feng became more and more brave. With an irresistible momentum, they were defeated and soon forced to the corner of the wall. For the time being, the Shura God also suppressed the master of the jade family. He killed the heaven in seven ways, and he could not resist. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng shows it again. Now Zhenyuan is powerful. He can show it several times in a row without worrying about the exhaustion of Zhenyuan. "Huanglong Zhenqi boxing!" Li Cao Chun showed his royal boxing, just like a real yellow dragon, soaring in the sky, resisting Ye Feng''s five elements. It''s a pity that he is wrong. The five elements'' fingerprints are endless. The power of the five elements'' circulation will only grow bigger and bigger, not smaller and smaller, unless the five elements'' power can be broken with absolute power. This is a form of superposition. Water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes gold, and gold makes earth. The faster the cycle is, the more powerful the five elements are. "Haoran Chengtian palm!" As soon as the hand of the founder of Dan zhengpai changed, he was also a giant hand. He took a picture of the five elements'' fingerprints and combined them with each other. His power was no less than that of the five elements'' fingerprints. "Boom!" Every inch of space began to collapse, like a giant monster, devouring the void here. On the void, there were silver snakes. This is the competition between several people''s true elements. Three people move at the same time, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. A sword of killing God appears. He takes the head of the founder of Dan zhengpai. The meaning of the wind is displayed endlessly. Ye Feng easily breaks through the resistance of space. Terrible speed, weird attack! Ye Feng''s way of attack makes Dan zhengpai''s face twinkle with horror. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents. She is not against Ye Feng alone. At this time, Li Cao Chun appeared, he can''t let Dan zhengpai ancestor die, if she died, the rest of a person, is more difficult to fight against Ye Feng. "Well, you want to save her? There''s no chance! " Ye Feng sneers, and his body moves again. The eight treasures appear and are directly suppressed on the top of Li Cao Chun''s head. "No!" What he has always been afraid of is the eight treasures floating butcher. Now that Ye Feng is sacrificed again, Li caochun finally feels scared and wants to escape. Once he is suppressed, it''s hard to escape. "If you want to go, come back to me!" The babaofutu suddenly became larger and covered the whole pool of yin and water. Li caochun''s body was fixed in the same place and could not move. The light of babaofutu was more and more powerful, just like a blazing light, shining thousands of miles. Ye Feng immediately vacates the opportunity and stabs Dan zhengpai''s ancestor with a sword. The latter has almost no chance to react. He moves and plans to escape. "Want to escape?" How can Ye Feng let her run away? With a loud drink, her speed doubled. The sword light stirred up and blocked every inch of space. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" After a great war, Ye Feng''s understanding of martial arts reached a new level, which was much more proficient than coming out of the secret world. When I first came out, I was still tied up with my hands and feet to the two robbers. Every attack is like the pattern of heaven and earth imprinted on the meaning of Tao. The blade of the sword is like a sharp claw. It crushed the mountains and the earth, and twisted the body of the old ancestor of Danzheng sect into flesh mud. He can''t die any more. Poop, poop! The broken meat turned into blood rain, scattered in the void, fell into the pool of yin and water, and dyed the surface of the pool red. Seeing the death of Dan zhengpai''s ancestor, Li caochun''s face finally changed from calm to horror. There are more than 800 people, and now only two of them die in the hands of this unknown boy. Even in their eyes, this is a mole ant, which should be able to crush to death. Today, it is such a mole ant that makes them experience what human purgatory is. The whole Yin and water pool is filled with the smell of blood red. This is the blood fog. More than 800 people have died, and countless evil spirits have occupied it. It is estimated that no one will set foot here for hundreds of years. Once they set foot, they will be killed by evil spirits. Seeing that the situation had gone, Li caochun gritted her teeth and stopped staying. She broke the rules and forced a passage to leave. "Hum!" See Li Cao chun to escape, Ye Feng a cold hum, palm again appeared a virtual symbol, this is the last one. "Blow it for me!" The empty symbol appeared directly in front of Li caochun and exploded directly, like a flood of anger, which blew Li caochun''s body as high as 100 Zhang. "Put it down!" Ba Bao Fu Tu took the opportunity to completely suppress Li Cao Chun in the original place, put him in the tower, and could not escape any more.The master of the jade family, who is fighting with the Shura God, saw the death of Li caochun and the old ancestor of Danzheng sect. He was suppressed and his face changed greatly. He played a magic formula. After the Shura God retreated, he turned into a streamer and fled from here. Empty Fu has been used up, Ye Feng in want to keep him, very difficult. "The way of thunder!" Ye Feng shows the meaning of thunder, and God thunder appears all over the sky, directly bombarding the body of the owner of the jade family. "Jump!" In the blink of an eye, his body was almost painless, and his blood disappeared from his mouth. "You ran away." Maple Leaf mumbles to himself. "But it doesn''t matter. You''ve been hit by mine. It''s hard to improve your cultivation all your life. You can''t live three years without my treatment." Ye Feng was soon relieved. Although he didn''t kill the master of the jade family just now, the meaning of Lei''s Tao has already eroded into his body. It will erode his soul and body all the time. It can last for three years at most. A vigorous pursuit, and finally come to an end, Ye Feng long sigh, although won, but Ye Feng paid how much, his own heart is the most clear. This time, Ye Feng consumed countless treasures and even a lot of resources, all of which were obtained from Jianxian cave. It can be imagined that Ye Feng paid a great price to kill these people. The next two start to clean the battlefield. Ye Feng collects four or five hundred storage rings. The resources inside are piled up like mountains. Although he can''t use them, the Ye family absolutely needs them. Ye Feng wants to build a huge Ye family. These resources are enough for ye family to develop for hundreds of years. "It''s time to leave!" Ye Feng looked around, jumped up and disappeared in the same place. Instead of returning to qinlizhongzhou, he flew to the South China. In the past, I had low strength and needed to take a ship in the void. Now I don''t need it at all. I understand the meaning of the wind and the speed is faster than the ship in the void. Ten days later, Ye Feng finally entered southern China. The first thing for Ye Feng is to go to the elves. Xiaoling should still be in the elves. When she comes back this time, Ye Feng plans to move her family to qinlizhongzhou. Seeing Ye Feng coming back, Xiao Ling thinks she is still dreaming and feels the warmth from Ye Feng''s arms. Then she knows that all this is true. The elves received Ye Feng with the highest courtesy, including Boer, Kak and Aya. Because Xiaoling''s return brought back a large number of long lost magic, and the status of the whole elves, rising again and again, has become the master of this mountain. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the elves would have been eaten away by the cat people. How could they have today''s glory. After staying in the elves for a day, Ye Feng leaves and takes Xiaoling to the South China. Before he left, Ye Feng came under the Holy tree and got a lot of Holy tree essence. Although it didn''t help Ye Feng much, the Holy tree essence was of great benefit to chaos Holy tree. With the nourishment of the spirit of the Holy tree, the spirit of the Holy tree shows signs of awakening. It has been sitting in the body of the Shura God, and Ye Feng nourishes it all the time. The two of them are flying in the sky, but there is still not much change in southern China. Unconsciously, it has been three years since Ye Feng left. I don''t know what happened to his mother. The closer to Huangcheng, the more homesick Ye Feng is. After three years of development, Huangcheng is no longer what it used to be, but a prosperous scene. It''s the same with Tianling college, which has become the largest gate in southern China with the alliance of Ye family. But we all know that all this has something to do with one person, that is Ye Feng. This person is like a myth. Whether old or new disciples of Tianling college, they will go to the martial arts platform to see a statue. It''s Ye Feng. Go to worship ye Feng''s former style, hoping to be the second one. The huge statues are hundreds of feet high and lifelike. Many disciples come to worship every day, which has become a habit. Many new students are aiming at Ye Feng. In recent years, Tianling college has indeed poured out a lot of amazing talents, but there is still a slight gap compared with Ye Feng. Two figures appear over the Yellow City, looking at the bustling streets, standing in the middle of the Yellow City, Ye Feng is very pleased. "Come on, let''s go down. This is our home!" Xiaoling is the first time to come here, to see the place where Ye Feng was born, the heart is not calm, more importantly, to see Ye Feng''s mother. After three years of development, the Ye family has begun to take shape, and has been supported by Tianling college. It has reached the level of a second rate family. The family even has the flavor of fairyland. Looking at the vigorous development of the family, Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc, and his body slowly falls down. Ye Feng doesn''t intend to disturb anyone, but is ready to enter the Ye family quietly. By the way, does the Ye family seem so harmonious on the surface.In the main hall of the Ye family, it seems that there is a meeting. Some powerful people in the family are here. They don''t know what happened. Ye Feng''s mother stood out in the column, canthus some moist, do not know why things sad. "What are you doing? Brother Ye Wu has done so much for the Ye family that he has made the achievements of the Ye family today. You are going to arrange the Ye Feng family to pianyuan. What do you want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Ye bin looks at the following people with anger on his face. The height of the Ye family today depends on Ye Feng''s family. Without Ye Wu''s foundation and Ye Feng''s status, Ye''s family is also unknown in southern China. In three years, the Ye family has cultivated a large number of gifted disciples. Their strength is very good. Coupled with their lofty status, these people are full of confidence and have long forgotten the deeds of the Ye family. For three years, ye Wu has not been heard from, and Ye Feng''s life and death are unknown, leading to the emergence of several factions in the Ye family. Yebin is Yewu, before leaving, arrange to take his place, yebin these years also can be regarded as conscientious, take care of the Ye family in good order. Unfortunately, in recent years, he has been busy managing his family and neglecting cultivation. Other factions of the Ye family seize the opportunity to seize the power crazily and intend to abandon Ye bin and take home the position of Lord. Because of the expansion of the Ye family and the limited internal space, ye Mu occupied a large yard alone. Many people began to raise objections, asking Ye Mu to move out and make more space for those gifted disciples. Ye bin strongly opposes, but other factions are aggressive, and even force Ye bin to become a monk and let others take charge of the Ye family. "Stop arguing, I''ll move!" Ye Mu''s eyes are red. It doesn''t matter where she lives. The key is that there are so many memories there that she can''t bear to move away. "No way, without my consent, who dares to disturb Mrs. ye, I will not spare him." Ye binyi said that no one was allowed to mention this matter. "Ouch, what a prestige. You''re just an agent. What right do you have to decide what we want to do?" A strange voice appeared. It was the descendant of the second elder. After several years of dormancy, he began to get up. The hall is almost divided into two factions. One side supports Ye bin and is also the confidant of Ye Wu''s cultivation in recent years. Ye Wu is no longer there, and now supports Ye bin. On the other side is the remnant Party of the second elder Ye Wen in those years. In recent years, the family has grown stronger and stronger, and they have become more active. There are several talented disciples who play an important role in the family. Yeh HSI Wen, who spoke just now, also has the strength of Xianwu realm. He is even above Yeh bin. The whole Yeh family is no more than a dozen Xianwu realms. He has reached Xianwu realm at a young age. It''s not easy. What happened in the main hall, Ye Feng''s perception is very clear, and a murderous air is sent out from him. However, Ye Feng didn''t rush in. This is also an opportunity. Ye Feng plans to lead the Ye family into qinlizhongzhou. Some black sheep can take advantage of this opportunity to kick out completely and let them die on their own. "I''m the head of the family. No one is allowed to drive Mrs. ye out without my permission." Ye Bin''s momentum is like a rainbow. If Ye Feng''s mother and son can''t keep it, how can he face to see ye Wu again. "As I said, you are a surrogate master. We can decide by voting. Now the Ye family is booming and there is not enough space. She occupies such a large area by herself. What do other disciples think?" Ye Xiwen began to stir up the flames, and many people began to agree to let Ye Mu move away to make room. "Ye Xiwen, you''ve had enough. How can it be? Without Ye Wu or Ye Feng, our Ye family is still a low class family. You don''t know how to be grateful. Now you still bully a weak woman. What are you?" It''s elder eight who talks. He has a good relationship with Ye Wu. He directly scolds Ye Xiwen. "Elder eight, you can''t say that. They have made contributions to the Ye family, but it doesn''t mean they will occupy the resources of the Ye family forever, do you? Besides, their father and son have been missing for three years. Life and death are unknown. We can''t stop the development of the whole family for the sake of one dead man. " The purpose of Ye Xiwen''s strong words is to attack Ye Wu. "Don''t talk about it. I''ve decided to move out!" Ye Mu watched everyone arguing with each other. She gave a cold drink and then turned to leave. Watching Ye Mu leave, ye Xiwen shows a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth, a successful appearance. Just about to step out of the hall, I found two figures coming from the outside of the hall, a man and a woman, handsome men and handsome women. Looking at the two people who came in suddenly, many people were stunned. The main hall of the Ye family had no permission, and no one was allowed to enter. Now the two people came in with dignity. Looking at the middle-aged woman with white hair, the young man suddenly fell on his knees and slapped himself in the face. Girls around do not understand, also followed by kneeling down, looking at Ye Feng himself slap in the face, tears also gush out. Looking at the young man suddenly appeared in front of her, ye Mu was struck by lightning. She was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "It''s all children who are unfilial and make their mother suffer!" Ye Feng side fan slap, but also with a tone of remorse. "Maple, is that you?" After three years, Ye Feng has already faded the green and astringent feeling of that year and turned into a young man. He is also tall and strong. Although there is no big change in his appearance, the overall change is not small."Well, feng''er came back to see you!" Ye Feng also burst into tears. Who said there was gold under the man''s knee? Who said the man had tears but didn''t flick lightly? At this moment, it''s all bullshit. Ye Feng is sad. From his mother''s face, he can see that mother''s life has been very difficult in the past three years. "Feng''er, get up quickly!" Ye''s mother quickly helps Ye Feng up. Mother and son embrace each other quickly. Ye''s mother holds Ye Feng tightly for fear that he will leave from her side. "Mother, let you be wronged, the child promised you, will never let you be wronged." Although Ye Feng held his mother, his eyes swept everyone in the hall. Where his eyes passed, many people fell into the ice cave, beating a spirit all over. "Ye Feng, is it really you?" At this time, maple leaf bin suddenly came back. "I''ve seen Uncle Ye. I''m back!" Just now the scene Ye Feng see in the eyes, ye bin has been defending his mother, Ye Feng is also deeply moved. "Just come back, just come back!" Ye bin some incoherent, as long as Ye Feng back good, the rest is not important. There are a group of people, some difficult to accept, Ye Feng how at this time suddenly came back, as if from the sky. "Brother ye, congratulations on your return to the family!" Ye Xiwen came over and said hello to Ye Feng politely. Ye Feng released her mother, touched the tears from the corner of her eyes, and restored Gujing''s expression on her face. "I''m afraid some people will be upset when I come back, won''t they?" Ye Feng said coldly. "Brother Ye is joking. You should be happy when you come back." Ye Xiwen quickly changed his face. Three years ago, Ye Feng was able to kill the gods. Now when he comes back, his breath is like an abyss, and everyone in the room can''t look up. "Feng''er, where''s your father?" At this time, ye Mu interrupts the conversation between them. She knows Ye Feng''s temper so as not to make things stiff. Other people hear ye Mu ask, they all look at Ye Feng and want to know where ye Wu is. "Don''t worry, mother. My father is very good. It''s also very famous in Qinli Zhongzhou. This time I come back, I''ll pick up my mother and my father." Ye Feng said the matter briefly, many people are shocked, ye Wu is actually Qin Li Zhongzhou people, and has become the head of a family, like the sun. "Ye Feng just came back. I''m sure I''m tired. Let''s leave. A welcome banquet will be held in the evening to welcome Ye Feng back to Ye''s home." See Ye Feng a pair of disgusted eyes, ye bin quickly said, arrange Ye Feng with Ye mother and Xiaoling back to rest. Ye Feng is really disgusted and unwilling to stand with these people. Except for some of his father''s confidants, the family has gone bad. Back in the yard, looking at the familiar environment, ye Fenggang took a deep breath and sat down with his mother. "Mother, this is linger!" Ye Feng leads Xiaoling to Ye Mu and introduces her politely. "I''ve seen Mrs. Ye!" Xiao Ling bowed. Looking at Xiaoling, Ye''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. When her son grew up, she had a few confidants around her, which was normal. "Mother, didn''t ya''er come back to see you?" Ye Feng frowned, ya''er had already come back. With ya''er''s ability, how could her mother be excluded by the family. "I came back a few months ago, but I didn''t disturb others. I saw me quietly and left with the other two soon." Ye Mu said it simply. Ye Feng nodded. It is estimated that ya''er didn''t want to cause too much sensation. She returned to southern China with a low profile, mainly with a heavy heart. She came back to remember her grandfather. "Don''t worry, this time I come back, no one will dare to do anything to you." Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and a cruel expression appears at the corner of his mouth. If someone doesn''t open his eyes, even if he is of the same race, Ye Feng can kill him. "Feng''er, when are you going to leave when you come back this time?" Ye Mu was still caring. "It''s going to take a while. I still have a lot to do." Ye Feng calculated for a while, probably need a month time, can all handle properly. In the evening, the Ye family held a grand welcome ceremony. Ye Feng sat at the top, and even ye bin sat under him. For such a ceremony, Ye Feng was not interested at all. He went back to his yard and began to plan. Night is deep, a few shadows quietly into Yefeng yard, but dare not enter, standing outside the door. "Come in, everyone!" Ye Feng''s divine sense is transmitted, and four or five figures step into Ye Feng''s yard. "See you, young master!"It''s Ye bin, ye Qiu, eight elders, four elders and others who come in. They are all ye Wu''s confidants. Now they are summoned by Ye Feng. "Don''t be polite. I asked you to come here. I have something important to discuss with you." Ye Feng let them sit down, to say a series of recent plans. A few people have some restraint, although Ye Feng is not old, but already beyond them too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 One night, ye bin, the elders and ye Qiu, who grew up with Ye Feng, left one after another before dawn. Everyone''s face before leaving, with excited color, a secret cleaning in action. The next day, after Ye Feng washed her mother''s hair, her mother suddenly became younger. Ye Feng went directly to Tianling college. Maple leaf is the place to cultivate him. When he learned that Ye Feng had come back, Sima Wushang went out of the gate to meet him. The scene can be described as magnificent. A large number of disciples came down the mountain to welcome them. Elder Kun Dong, real Hunyuan Especially Kou Chenlong and others, they have witnessed all the miracles of Ye Feng. Now the Nine Star Alliance is a legend in the Academy. The position of the leader of the alliance has always been empty, and no one can replace it. No matter the elder, or the master of the peak and the tutor, they gather together. As long as they meet with Ye Feng, they also come to wait and see. Those new disciples who have just joined want to see for themselves what this legendary figure looks like. Do they really have three heads and six arms? The master of Xuanyuan, the master of other mountain peaks, and the enlightening tutor all said hello to Ye Feng one by one. When they learned that Ye Feng had arrived at the heaven and the earth, they were full of awe. In Tianling college, Ye Feng meets lengbing. During this time, she has been staying in the college, and has not gone anywhere. She practices quietly, waiting for Ye Feng. Qi Rumei is in the family for the time being. She has received news and is on her way. After a day in the college, Ye Feng left a lot of resources, enough for the development of Tianling College for hundreds of years. These things, for Ye Feng, do not matter, but for the college, it is the supreme treasure. "Ye Feng, do you really want to leave southern China?" Hearing Ye Feng''s future plans, Sima Wushang had some regrets. Looking at the young man who went out of Tianling college, he also looked sad. "Back to the master, the disciples are ready to lead the family into Qinli Zhongzhou. If they can, the master can also transfer some elite disciples to Qinli Zhongzhou as a reserve force." Ye Feng proposed. After all, the Ye family is a small family. Although they have grown up a lot in recent years, they are still small compared with Tianling college. Ye Feng doesn''t want the Ye family to take root in Qinli Zhongzhou in a year or two. Therefore, he plans to integrate. The Tang family inspires Ye Feng that if a family wants to be strong, it is not enough to rely on its own blood. It is necessary to attract other blood. What Ye Feng means is that he hopes that the Ye family will integrate with Tianling college, and that many elites will be transferred to take root in Qinli Zhongzhou. After a long time, they can move slowly. "That''s a good suggestion. I''ll talk to other peak owners and see how to transfer some good disciples. They must be loyal." Sima Wushang is very happy and very satisfied with Ye Feng''s arrangement, so that Tianling college can develop better. "This is what a disciple should do." In the hall, only Ye Feng and Sima Wushang were left. One day later, Ye Feng left Tianling college with lengbing and Qi ruomei and returned to Ye''s home. A message spread out, Hai''er also received the message, is toward the Ye family. Zixinlan is still in the snow plain of the northern region, and Ye Feng has also sent her a message. It is estimated that before long, she will also rush to the southern China. After everything is arranged, Ye Feng goes to Tianya Haige. He has an important person to see, which is related to his promise. "Gao HUFA, long time no see!" In the Tianya Haige, Gao HUFA sighs. I can''t believe it. In only three years, Ye Feng has reached this height. He is both happy and shocked. "Young master, are you going to enter the Hailan star realm when you come to find Lao Jiu?" Ye Feng doesn''t know how to get to Xingyu. Gao HUFA has been staying in southern China for the purpose of waiting for Ye Feng. "Well, I still have a lot of things to arrange recently. You should also prepare. In a month, I will leave southern China. Then you can go with me." The past is fresh in my mind. Although only a few years have passed, it seems that decades have passed, and things have changed. "Yes, sir!" With a long sigh, Gao HUFA can finally leave here and return to his hometown. After the Ye family came back from Ye Feng, earth shaking changes took place. Ye bin called a lot of people and secretly informed them to go on. Many industries were sold off and sold off. "Xiwen, what the hell is Ye Feng doing? Why do you want to sell Ye''s family property? Do you want to move the family?" An elder of the Ye family, looking at Ye Xiwen, anxiously asked. "I don''t know, but we haven''t received any news. It''s not clear what he''s doing for the moment." Ye Xiwen also frowned. Before Ye Feng came back, his status might be very high, but now After Ye Feng, there is Tianling college, which is very powerful. He is almost a god like figure in his family. No one dares not to follow what he orders."I can''t. let''s ask." Seven elder press can''t bear, plan to let Ye Xiwen to ask. "Well, tomorrow I''ll ask him what he''s going to do!" Ye Xiwen pondered for a while, and decided to ask tomorrow to inquire about Ye Feng''s words. The next day, ye Xiwen came. Unfortunately, he was shut. Qi ruomei didn''t give him a good face. He told him that Ye Feng was closed and no one was allowed to disturb him. Ye Xiwen had no choice but to leave bitterly. Qi Rumei didn''t lie. She was really closing the door and making a full impact on fairyland. Only when you hit the fairyland can you be regarded as a real cultivator. Now you can only be regarded as a warrior or a mortal. Moreover, only in the fairyland can we refine the immortal utensils. With the immortal utensils as the bottom card, Ye Feng is more sure to enter the star realm. In the chamber of secrets, the first thing Ye Feng should do is to improve the strength of several girls and their mothers. He has obtained countless resources, which can help them to improve together. They use Xianlin Yulu to help them get rid of all the impurities in their bodies. They are using Zaohua pill to catalyze their true yuan. Ye Feng is extracting the rules from babaofutu and integrating them into their bodies. In just a few days, several women have broken through to the top of Shenwu Jiuchong and started to attack tianrenjing. It''s terrible. Ye Feng''s mother, in just a few days, has undergone earth shaking changes. She is dozens of years younger, standing with several girls, just like a sister. After everything is done, Ye Feng also begins to understand, but Ye Feng is not in a hurry to break through, but to read first. From Jianxian cave, Ye Feng obtained numerous books. He planned to acquire knowledge first, and then to accumulate to a certain extent. He chose to make a breakthrough. At that time, it might be a natural thing. All kinds of martial arts experience, anecdotes, magic weapons, human geography, Ye Feng never let go. These things don''t seem to be of great use, but in fact they are of great use. They can fill in the blank of maple leaf. Many things look very strange, but it''s not unreasonable. They take the edge of the sword and even don''t play cards according to the common sense. In this way, they can often surprise and produce miraculous effects. As time goes by, Ye''s industry is almost sold off. Ye Feng has been back for nearly half a month. This period of time is very quiet. Anyone who comes to meet Ye Feng is rejected. The breath of several women is like a vast sea of smoke. They just release some breath and live in those small towns. No one dares to get close to them. Tianling college is also very busy. This time, Sima Wushang took out more than 100 people, each of whom is a genius. When he learned that he was going to practice in Qinli Zhongzhou with Ye Feng, he was excited for half a month. Only when Qin established Zhongzhou did they have a chance to go further. If they rashly passed, it would be very difficult for them to survive. Now they have such an opportunity, of course, they don''t want to give up. Kou Chenlong and others, because they are most familiar with Ye Feng, are also impressed this time. This is specially arranged by Sima Wushang. It took Ye Feng half a month to read all the tens of thousands of books. Ye Feng feels that he is now extremely full and has never had a sense of reality, as if his body is filled with countless treasures. As for those martial arts, Ye Feng didn''t go to see them. Even if he did, he was just looking at them. Now Ye Feng needs to understand the meaning of Tao. "Boy, you got a fragment of the road of death last time. You can understand the meaning of the road of death. Its power is no weaker than your sword of killing God." Taking advantage of this half a month, the sword of killing refined the red claw to the level of the best semi immortal, even comparable to the level of the immortal. "Do you think I don''t want to? It''s not so easy to understand Tao Yi." Ye Feng said contemptuously, if Dao Yi is so easy to understand, is it not that the street is full of Dao Yi. "Don''t lose heart. First break through the fairyland. Then you can understand it. Only when you get to the fairyland can you get in touch with the laws of heaven and earth. If you can, you can understand the sun and moon together to see if you can understand the power of yin and Yang." Mubai went on practicing. Ye Feng nodded, what Mu Bai said is right. Now he has accumulated enough, and it''s time to make a breakthrough. In the past half a month, Ye Feng constantly washed his body with Xianlin Yulu. His body had already reached the peak of the three robberies, even comparable to the four robberies. And the law of the whole body, even when the two robbers meet, they must be envied. Each one has the thickness of the arm, which is very pure. In addition, Zhenyuan transforms a lot of crystals from Xianyuan, which is enough to bear Ye Feng''s breakthrough in fairyland. The only point is that breaking through the fairyland may have to bear the thunder. If the body is not strong enough, the soul may be destroyed. After everything is done, a purple elixir appears in Ye Feng''s palm. It''s Tianxian Ziyu pill that helps Ye Feng break through the fairyland. This is a stepping stone to help Ye Feng knock on the gate of fairyland and absorb the law of fairyland. Every time you pass a thunderstorm, the door of the fairyland will open. With the thunderstorm, countless fairyland rules will be lowered to help refine the body and transform the fairyland.Ye Feng has opened the door of stealing heaven, stealing the law of fairyland all the time, but the real thunder robbery has not been experienced yet. After reading countless books, Ye Feng basically understood some of the requirements of the robbery. The more powerful he is, the stronger the thunderbolt will be. With his current strength, I don''t know what kind of thunderbolt will appear. A vertical shot, Ye Feng disappeared in place, left the Yellow City, into a mountain range, breaking through the fairyland, thunder disaster is very terrible, if you do not leave, it is likely to raze the Yellow City to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Find a nobody''s mountain range, Ye Feng directly drilled in, the terrible smell, will clean up the monster, all scared to escape. On the top of the mountain, a shadow of a man perched on a flat boulder. His whole body exuded a strong breath and fierce momentum, as if he could penetrate the sky and turn the world upside down. Without hesitation, he swallowed Tianxian Ziyu pill, and a violent energy burst directly in his body, which almost burst Ye Feng''s body. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body reached the level of four immortals. Otherwise, he could not bear the power of Tianxian Ziyu pill. This is the reason why mubai wants Ye Feng to break through the fairyland and take Tianxian Ziyu pill. First, he uses Xianlin Yulu to boil his body and elevate his body to a terrible level to resist thunder. If the body is not strong enough, if thunder is robbed, it is likely that it will be directly fried into meat mud. When the body is robbed, body refining will take the advantage, and it is absolutely superior. Every inch of the body muscles, every inch of the muscles, are in a frenzy of vibration, absorb the energy of the fairy ziyudan, began to wash the body. What''s more, ziyudan is a real elixir, which contains a very terrible law of fairyland. It began to merge with the law of Yefeng. If divided according to the level, Ye Feng''s law of fairyland in his body now, I''m afraid he even envies the five robbers, because the quantity and purity of his law have reached about five robbers. This is still the result of no breakthrough in fairyland. Once the breakthrough in fairyland, I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying. The laws, like chains, will firmly lock Ye Feng''s body. Even if he bears the thunder, he can''t shake his body. "Almost. It''s time to start thunder robbery!" Ye Feng feels that he has accumulated enough and is ready to start the thunder robbery. He opens a fairyland portal. When he drops the thunder robbery, he will also be baptized by the fairyland. Looking up, Ye Feng''s eyes pass through hundreds of millions of void, and soon sees a strange world. It''s the crystal wall that opens the door of stealing heaven. This is the crystal wall of fairyland. Only when we touch the fairyland, can we see the crystal wall. Even in the powerful heaven and man, we can''t touch the shadow of fairyland. "Open it for me!" Ye Feng hit the crystal wall of fairyland fiercely. The bigger the gap is, the more fairyland rules will come down, but the thunder disaster will be more fierce. "Boom!" Ye Feng feels that he blows his fist on the incomparably strong wall. There is no reaction. The crystal wall of fairyland is so strong. Mobilize more true yuan, mixed with the law of fairyland in which, is also a giant fist, hard towards the fairyland crystal wall hit in the past. "Jump!" The crystal wall of fairyland finally shakes. A huge gate is placed in front of Ye Feng, which is 100 feet wide. This is the largest gate opened by the human race in history. Ye Feng is also shocked. He has absorbed countless knowledge. Of course, he knows some important links in the process of robbing. Opening the door of fairyland is one of them. Normal people open the door of fairyland, which is no different from ordinary doors. They are a little more talented, and the door they open is a little bigger than normal. Even in the genius of evil, it''s just the size of two ordinary doors. And he, the fairyland portal in front of him, is dozens of times the size of an ordinary portal. What''s the concept? It''s equivalent to dozens of heaven and man''s realms, crossing the robbery together. The stronger the maple leaf is, the more powerful the natural portal is. Once unable to open it, Ye Feng may lose the hope of this robbery, and even have no chance in the future. He will become an immortal and get stuck in the fairyland. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng will not be knocked down by this door, mobilize more strength, form the five elements fingerprints, and directly pat the huge door up in the air. This time, the power mobilized is about ten times that of just now. "Boom boom!" The sky seems to have been pierced. Only Ye Feng knows this feeling. No one else can see it. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood ejects from Ye Feng''s mouth. The stronger the attack is, the stronger the anti shock force will be. Ye Feng suffers some counter attack. There was no time to think about it. One hand after another, one mouthful of blood sprayed out. Ye Feng had bombarded dozens of hands in succession, and the firm gate of fairyland finally cracked. When the gap opens, the fairyland suddenly shakes, as if experiencing something important. "Someone is robbing again. How could it be so terrible and cause the whole fairyland to shake?" An immortal stands aloof in the void, frowning, some can''t believe it. Generally, there are people who rob the fairyland. It''s very difficult to sense the fairyland. They think that ordinary robbing is just the law of robbing the fairyland. For such a big fairyland, it''s dispensable. But this scene seems to want to plunder all the fairyland rules. It''s so terrible. Although it''s false, people''s hearts seem to be pressing a huge stone. Shaking is just a moment, soon subsided, fairyland again calm.Looking at the door of fairyland, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a smile, which is more than ten times that of ordinary people. Doesn''t it mean that if I can open it completely, it is equivalent to absorbing the fairyland rules of more than ten people. It''s not as simple as doubling a person''s strength by ten. A fierce drink, Ye Feng mobilized nine Dantian Zhenyuan, gathered into the sea, condensed into a towering power, directly to the gate of fairyland which has split a door. "Boom!" The gate of fairyland was blown away, and a golden light was projected from the void, like a golden curtain. This is the immortal light, shining on Ye Feng''s body. Bathed in the immortal light, Ye Feng felt comfortable. The injured body recovered instantly. Bursts of fairy music sounded, accompanied by the crane crowing, fairy sound misty, Ye Feng intoxicated, countless root law crazy influx of Ye Feng''s body. With the quiet mind and spirit, these rules are integrated into the body, and the mixed cave world begins to work, just like a real world, which is also accompanied by bursts of fairy sounds. Countless cranes take off. Rivers, lakes and seas are all formed. The five elements and red fields form a complete world. Yin and Yang turn into the alternation of sun and moon. Light and darkness form day and night. This is a complete world, although it is the evolution of the law, but it can really decompose the power of the world. Ye Feng even doubted that in the later stage, the mixed cave world could evolve into a real world. If he cultivated his body to the level of immortal, he would not become a world of his own, and the mixed cave world would turn from fantasy to reality. However, it is also an imagination of how difficult it is to cultivate the body to the level of immortal. Even if you become an immortal, you may not be able to make the body into an immortal. The golden brilliance lasted for a cup of tea time. Ye Feng absorbed countless laws. His realm had already reached the peak of the earth immortals, and his whole body laws had already exceeded the five earth immortals. Guanghua disappeared and was replaced by thunder. Golden lightning came down from the gate of fairyland and directly bombarded Ye Feng''s body. "Boom!" A bucket of thick lightning hit Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng indifferent, ordinary lightning threat to Ye Feng is not big, does not play any role. This is the beginning. There are more and more thunder and lightning, and the thickness and density are increasing crazily. The epithelium of Ye Feng''s shoulder is opening. Every time he is attacked by thunder and lightning, Ye Feng uses the law to repair his body. Lightning has also changed from gold to purple, lightning is also graded. Ordinary lightning is reddish gold, that is, silver lightning. In advanced level, it is gold lightning. Up there, it is purple lightning. Above purple, it is brown and black. Purple lightning appeared, Ye Feng frowned, when the purple lightning fell, Ye Feng body in a flash, the body appeared numerous cracks, blood gushing. "Damn it Just condensed into the law is broken, Ye Feng angry, looking at the fairyland door down more thunder robbery, Ye Feng angry. The body stood up, proud of the sky. "If heaven wants to destroy me, I will destroy heaven. Come on, let me see if you can destroy me!" Ye Feng''s provocation, completely angered the sky, a terrible purple lightning appeared, one after another, no matter how Ye Feng avoid, can hit his body. Thunder robbery can not be avoided, only bear, if the failure, either death, is reduced to immortals. These two kinds of maple leaves will not choose, there is only one way to kill a bloody road. "Jump, jump!" There are hundreds of thunder and lightning appeared, and they hit Ye Feng''s body together. Ye Feng''s blood vomited wildly, and the bones on his shoulder were exposed, which was very terrible. Enjoy ten times the fairyland rule of ordinary people, naturally also have to bear ten times the lightning attack of ordinary people. If ye Feng had not been strong enough, he would have been destroyed by thunder. "Don''t be silly, boy. As soon as the thunder robbery has passed one third, you start to use the celestial law to repair your body. It''s not suitable. You can use magic weapons to resist the thunder robbery." Mubai looks at Ye Feng''s stupidity, and always uses his body to resist the thunder. But he has no choice but to remind him. There are advantages and disadvantages in using the body to resist the thunder. The advantage is to temper the body. The disadvantage is that it is easy to cause permanent damage to the body, unless your body is strong enough to ignore the thunder. "Hum, it''s just a thunder robbery. I want to avoid it. It''s impossible!" Ye Feng roared. There were countless rules flying out of the eight treasures floating butcher. They were all taken away from the body of the earth immortal ancestors. Now they can be used. Every injury, these rules to repair the wound, Ye Feng feel every cell, are branded with the law of fairyland, this is Ye Feng did not expect. In other words, Ye Feng''s whole body, every inch of skin, are full of endless rules, the whole body has been a powerful baptism. This kind of scene, let Mu Bai speechless, Ye Feng is not human, not ordinary people, change into normal people, have long been killed by thunder.He is good, not only does not evade, but also uses thunder to temper the body, which almost subverts the common sense of cultivation. Strength is like a flood. Ye Feng feels that his strength is improving at a very fast speed, and his whole body''s fairyland law is also improving rapidly. The more you suffer from thunder, the stronger the fit will be, which is also recognized by fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 The number of thunder robbers is more and more fierce, from purple to black. The power of thunder and lightning increases at a very fast speed, and Ye Feng''s blood flows across the body. There are hundreds of fairyland rules drawn from babaofutu, but it takes more than half of the breathing time. In the middle of the thunder disaster, Ye Feng''s body was like steel pouring, with a golden luster and a terrible smell, like a rolling tsunami, extending all around. Thousands of miles around, has long become nothing, are destroyed by lightning, forming a vacuum. A water tank thick and thin lightning appeared, terrible like a beast, open huge fangs, to swallow Ye Feng into. "Break it for me!" In the face of the terrible thunder and lightning, Ye Feng''s body slowly rises, a fist bombards the thunder and lightning, and a black aperture extends endlessly around. Ye Feng''s body was also hit by lightning, directly fell to the ground, hit a huge pit, his whole body has been covered with blood, forming a thick layer of blood scab. Every time he is attacked by thunder and lightning, Ye Feng feels that his physical body is strong. He swallows them one by one and turns them into sweet springs of immortals, making the injured place instantly recover. Every cell is full of the laws of the fairyland, even in the hair, there are laws surging, and they can stand on their own. On the void, like thunder dragons, thunderbolts gather together, intending to strike the last blow, because the gate of fairyland is closing slowly. There is a time limit for every robbery. Once it''s over, the gate of fairyland will close and the thunder robbery will end. "Boy, you should pay attention to this. It''s Panlong robbery, also known as robbery in robbery, which contains a trace of destructive power. If you can''t cross it, you will fall the seal of death. It''s hard to go further in the future." Mubai sends a message to Ye Feng. It''s a rare Panlong robbery. It''s very rare. How can it appear on Ye Feng. "Destruction is death, and death is destruction. With the help of the power of destruction, I can understand the meaning of death." Ye Feng was full of pride, and he stood up slowly. He had been injured just now, and he had recovered completely. His breath was like a vast sea of clouds, and he couldn''t see how far Ye Feng was. Maple leaves are wrapped in a dragon, like a giant maple leaf thunder. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng sent out a roar, even if it is Panlong, also can''t stop his immortal steps, one punch after another, hard hit on the Thunder Dragon. Those thunder and lightning, directly penetrate into Ye Feng''s body, want to destroy his body, in entering Ye Feng''s soul sea, want to disintegrate his will. Thunder and lightning will enter the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. The golden spear of thunder is immediately mobilized to form a light curtain. This is the meaning of thunder and begins to absorb the power of thunder and lightning. And the power of destruction, directly into Ye Feng''s body, began to destroy his body, at this time, the road of death debris appeared, began to absorb the power of destruction, into it, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. "Sickle of death, appear!" A sickle appeared. It was extremely black. It was full of the smell of death. This was the meaning of death. Ye Feng realized his way of attack. When the sickle of death appears, the power of destruction is fully integrated into it. Ye Feng reaches out his right hand, holds the sickle, and makes a stroke in the void. Those thunderdragons are directly cut, and there is no resistance. "Well, the sickle of death is no less powerful than the five elements fingerprint." Ye Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Besides the five elements'' fingerprints, the only way to attack now is to kill the gods. As for the power of the empty fire finger, it is gradually decreasing. Now there are more death sickles. Ye Feng is very happy to see the Thunder Dragon slowly disappear and the golden spear of thunder appear. He absorbs all the thunder around him, and even has some destructive power. Thunder and lightning is the source of destruction. This Thunder Dragon contains pure power of destruction. Now it is absorbed by the golden spear of thunder. Ye Feng has another attack method. The magic weapon now has eight treasures, a sword of killing, and an immortal weapon that hasn''t been refined. Ye Feng is confident that when he meets the three robbers, he should be able to fight in the first World War. Even if the bottom card is out, the three robbers can also kill it. The only one that can threaten Ye Feng is the four robbers. When the time comes, maple leaf''s strength will not be able to rise again. Next, it''s very simple. Ye Feng begins to consolidate his realm, understand the law of immortality, and transform the immortal yuan. Sitting quietly on the top of the mountain, the twinkling of an eye is a few days later, Ye Feng opened his eyes, eyes can see through thousands of miles, see through the vanity. "Very good, this breakthrough has yielded too much." Compared with the initial breakthrough, Ye Feng''s strength is still steadily improving. In particular, when all kinds of Taoist ideas did not break through the fairyland, Ye Feng put his hands and feet together and reached the fairyland. Ye Feng could even see the existence of the law, which was the difference between the immortal and the mortal.The sun and moon inflammation appears in Ye Feng''s hand, and he plans to refine it to see if he can understand the power of yin and Yang, which is also a great help to Ye Feng. If you change to the past, Ye Feng never dare to say that he can understand his own laws, but he has absorbed countless books and knowledge of Jianxian cave. Ye Feng''s knowledge reserve has already reached the immortal level. As like as two peas, found a kind of morality from yvfeng and various books, which is called the Yin and Yang, which is the power of the sun and the moon. It shows that two people exist, and are exactly the same as the body, forming Yin and Yang. The sun and moon inflammation came out. This is a strange kind of stone. On one side, it emits pure Yang, while on the other side, it emits cold air. It is said that this kind of stone only appears in the place where Yin and Yang alternate. It is close to the place of extreme Yang on one side and to the place of extreme Yin on the other. Ye Feng immediately thought of the flame mountain range and Wanli glacier, which are at the junction of the two places, and should also produce this kind of Sun Moon inflammation. The divine consciousness was mobilized, penetrated into the sun and moon, and began to refine and absorb the sun and moon rules to see if they could understand the separation of yin and Yang. In the fairyland, it''s easier to control the rules. Ye Feng quickly captures the power of yin and Yang, draws out and integrates into the Yin and Yang elixir field. Next, it''s relatively simple. If you understand the meaning of yin and Yang, you can form the separation of yin and Yang. As time goes by, Huangcheng is still running in an orderly way, but there is a signal that the Ye family has sold off their industries in a large area, and there seems to be signs of migration. During this period of time, the threshold of the Ye family has almost been broken. How many people want to join the Ye family, even if they are servants. There are also many familiar people who have met Ye Feng before. For example, Lord Bing of Huangshan sect came to visit Ye Feng with his family. The heads of all the branches, the whole family and so on, even the remote Persian Emperor came in person. When Ye Feng came back, he sent Hai''er back in person. The whole Yellow City is very busy. Some people are happy and others are worried. Of course, ye Xiwen and others are the most worried. These days, they are like ants on a hot pot. Ye Feng did not show up, and the Ye family is now basically controlled by Ye bin and others, as for what happened, no one knows. For visitors, ye bin is courteous, so big Ye family already overcrowded, but there is a steady stream of people to come, finally helpless, had to set up their own tents outside, just want to see Ye Feng side. In these days, zixinlan and ya''er come back together. In these months, they have been accompanying their grandfather in guwangfeng. Ye Feng had already left Xianlin Yulu. When they came back, they immediately closed the door and began to impact the realm. There are only a few days left before Ye Feng''s one month period. Under the leadership of Sima Wushang, more than 100 people from Tianling college come together to prepare to enter Qinli Zhongzhou. On the top of the mountain, Ye Feng frowned tightly, unable to separate Yin and Yang, and getting closer to time, Ye Feng was more anxious. Yin and Yang, Yang and Yin, the alternation of yin and Yang, the samsara of sun and moon, a big Tai Chi appeared in Ye Feng''s mind, like two Yin and yang fish swimming back and forth. "So it is!" Ye Feng suddenly realized that the power of yin and Yang is to separate Yin and Yang and form two ontologies. Soon, Ye Feng stood up and showed an arc at the corner of his mouth. "Points!" Another leaf maple came out of his body, but there was no expression, cold. Two Ye Feng looked at each other, just like a person, Ye Feng raised his right hand, split body also raised his right hand, kicking the left foot, split body also kicks the left foot, it''s completely a mold. "Good, fight with me!" Ye Feng looks at Fenshen and draws out the sword of killing. Fenshen also draws out the sword of killing. They start to fight on the top of the mountain. not much difference between Ye Feng as like as two peas, but no matter how much skill Ye Feng can play, he can imitate it almost the same. "The sickle of death!" A sickle appears in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. The dark sickle goes to harvest separately. as like as two peas in the hands of the dead, the speed and strength of the attack are almost the same. "Boom!" A force of death spread endlessly around. The whole mountain peak turned into a piece of vermilion powder and disappeared without a trace. There was only a huge deep pit. Ye Feng stopped, convergence momentum, the arc of the mouth more and more thick. "God of Shura, show up Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to Shura God, and found that Shura God was promoted along with him, and his strength was around fairyland. "Well, I may leave Qinli Zhongzhou. Shura God can guard the family. As long as I ascend, Shura God will ascend with me." Ye Feng is well prepared. After a month''s consumption, Ye Feng consumed a lot of resources, especially the resources obtained from Jianxian cave. There were few Xianlin Yulu left and a lot of Zaohua pills left."There''s one last thing to do, alchemy!" What should be done is basically done. Hongmeng''s holy clothes have been refined. They can at least withstand three attacks from the earth immortals. It''s almost that the immortal vessel has not been refined. Sacrificing an immortal vessel and floating in front of Ye Feng, the terrible law of immortality nearly broke up the surrounding space and destroyed the southern China. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 At this time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the immortal. This is a palace, rather like a palace, which is divided into three layers. The first layer is very common, with a radius of thousands of miles. There is a spiritual vein rooted in it. It''s a place of cultivation. The second floor is an authentic palace. There are dozens of large and small palaces, each of which is independent. In other words, there are dozens of people living in it at the same time, so it doesn''t seem crowded. The third floor is more like a viewing platform. It is surrounded by rules. It has a kind of artistic conception of picking stars by hand. It is suitable for people to understand mental Dharma and Tao in ordinary times. At the top of the palace, three characters are carved, which is exactly the origin of this immortal vessel. "White rainbow hall!" According to mubai''s conjecture, Baihong hall should be a low-grade artifact. Its level is not very good. This sword immortal cave is also a little immortal. How can it be a real great immortal. At present, even if it is a inferior immortal, it is enough for Ye Feng to use. White rainbow Palace floating in the void above, Ye Feng began to make road fingerprints, began to refine. Ye Feng needs to understand every inch of the rules and internal structure in order to really master the power of the immortal utensils. Only Xianyuan can activate the immortal utensils. Ye Feng has experienced the thunder disaster, absorbed countless immortal rules, and refined a lot of Xianyuan. Now in the Dantian, Xianyuan is like a waterfall, flooding into the Baihong hall. It''s a ownerless thing, and it doesn''t even have a spirit. This is exactly what Ye Feng wants. Ye Feng directly peels off the chaos tree and plants it in the white rainbow hall. With the spiritual nourishment, the chaos tree can grow better. Using the chaos tree as a tool, Ye Feng can really think of it. It''s the creation of seizing heaven and earth. At present is also helpless move, always can''t separate a wisp of consciousness, slowly cultivate, leaf maple can''t wait. It took a whole day for Ye Feng to thoroughly refine the Baihong hall and directly turn it into a palace the size of a finger, which fell to the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. "Well, well, with the immortal tools, even in the face of the four robberies, I don''t have to be afraid, unless the other party also has the immortal tools." Ye Feng laughed, never so happy, until today, Ye Feng is climbing to the peak of Shenwu mainland. After refining, Baihong hall is connected with Ye Feng''s mind and spirit, and Ye Feng''s body enters the immortal vessel to check the environment here. Looking from the first floor, there are green plants outside. Many trees have grown for tens of thousands of years and are very dense. With the nourishment of aura, some of these trees will become spiritual. The second level is the bedroom. Ye Feng has a brief look at it, and then comes the third level. As Ye Feng expected, it is suitable for understanding the Taoist Dharma. The third level seems to have a strange prohibition, which can communicate with heaven and earth, and is more suitable for meditation. "Male and female, you can practice here in the future." Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to heaven and earth, so that a man and a woman could practice here in the future, instead of staying in heaven and earth all the time. "Thank you, big brother!" A man and a woman jump up happily and stay in heaven and earth all the time. They are tired of it and can''t touch the outside world. Even if they come out, it''s time for no one. Now it can come out. Although it''s in the immortal utensils, the area is definitely thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times, larger than the qiankunhu. "Xiaobai, go in and find a place to practice yourself." Ye Feng throws Xiaobai in and asks him to find a place to practice quietly and strive for an early breakthrough to the level of divine beast, which is equivalent to fairyland. Having done everything well, Ye Feng looks far away, jumps and disappears in the same place. It''s time to leave. There''s nothing to miss in southern China. The only thing that worries Ye Feng is her mother and her family. Now her mother and her family are well arranged, and Ye Feng of Tianling college has managed to settle down there and let some old antiques that can''t be broken through pass. Southern China is responsible for recruiting talents. Good talents are transported to qinlizhongzhou, forming a cycle, so that they can gain a firm foothold in qinlizhongzhou. After all, the distribution of resources in qinlizhong prefecture has been stable. Suddenly, a force has taken root, and it is sure to seize other people''s resources. When Ye Feng appeared in Ye''s family, the whole Ye family was a sensation. Ye Feng had no airs. When he saw people saying hello one after another, those familiar people even hugged each other. For three days in a row, Huang Cheng began to calm down, and people left one after another. Finally, they met the legendary characters, which was not in vain. ¡­¡­ The main hall of the Ye family gathers the elites of the whole Ye family. Ye bin vacates the master''s position, and Ye Feng sits on it. "Today I want to announce an important thing!" Ye Feng''s eyes swept a circle, the hall instantly quieted down, all eyes focused on Ye Feng. They hold their breath and don''t want to miss a word. Ye Feng''s return this time is not as simple as taking his mother. Otherwise, he won''t sell 90% of the Ye family''s property, leaving only some unimportant property."From today on, the Ye family wants to say goodbye to the past. If the family wants to develop better, it must find another way out. So I decided to lead the family into qinlizhongzhou for new development." Ye Feng slowly said, although we doubt, but now from his mouth, the effect is certainly not the same. Many people are homesick. When they leave suddenly, they must feel uncomfortable. After all, they have lived here for hundreds of years. Looking at everyone''s comments, Ye Feng was not worried. After they finished talking, Ye Feng continued: "although it''s the move of Ju nationality, I will ask for your opinions. I''m willing to stay. I will never force it. I can continue to develop. I welcome those who are willing to go with me. " Ye Feng still said that he was unwilling to leave. He would never force him to follow. He must be loyal to the Ye family. "We will!" A large number of Ye''s disciples raise their arms one after another. They are willing to leave. Only when they enter qinlizhongzhou can they have a better development and reach the peak of martial arts. Only Ye Xiwen''s side is cold and quiet. Of course, they can see that Ye Feng has ignored them. Even this time, he didn''t ask for his advice on such a big move. "I''ll go to Qinzhou with you, Uncle Ye. I''ll wait for you to come to Zhongcheng with me." Ye Feng waved his hand. From their eyes, Ye Feng saw the desire to pursue martial arts, which is exactly what he wanted. "Well, everyone, come with me. Those who haven''t received any news, please wait in place." It''s very interesting that ye bin is not qualified to leave the house with a few words. At that time, the hall was completely gone, and only a few people stayed, because they didn''t receive any news. "Ye Feng, what does this mean and why we haven''t received any news." Ye Xiwen finally can''t help it. Standing in the hall, he feels a little fooled. He asks Ye Feng. "What''s the problem?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smile. "You''ve always wanted to occupy resources. Now I''ve made room for ye family. Such a large space is enough for you. Are there any other problems?" The reason why Ye Feng has been enduring it is that he thinks about the feelings of his family and doesn''t attack them. Moreover, both of them are no longer on the same level. If Ye Feng blows, he can shock them to death and kill them. Ye Feng feels that it is an insult to himself. "But if you''ve all gone, or even taken away all the resources, how can we survive in the future?" Looking at the rest of the people, they are this vein, ye Xiwen seems to want to understand, Ye Feng has already made plans. "Whether you have resources has anything to do with me. If you want to be strong, you have to work hard." Ye Feng sneers. It''s not that he''s ruthless, it''s that they are too unjust. If they didn''t have themselves, the Ye family would have been exterminated. How can they cultivate comfortably. They don''t know how to repay their kindness. In turn, they force their mother to leave and don''t kill them, which is the biggest mercy to them. Ye Xiwen is speechless. Ye Feng is right. You don''t have the resources to have anything to do with him. Ye Feng is of the same generation as you, and has no obligation to take out the resources to cultivate you unconditionally. "Young Lord, we know we are wrong. We shouldn''t do this to my wife. For the sake of the same race, please take us away." Seven elders see the sign is wrong, immediately changed the name, carefully said, leave them these people, no Ye Feng support, no Tianling college help, they will soon be eaten away. "For the sake of the family?" Ye Feng laughs, the seven elders and others blush. "You and I will share family feelings. Then tell me what you have done over the years, and it will be worth letting me take you away." Ye Feng questioned, these days, Ye Feng inquired about the past few years, they secretly do how many small hands and feet, Ye Feng does not pursue, is already the biggest gift, unexpectedly also does not appreciate. "But..." Seven elder some not reconciled, stay here, affirmation lifetime like this. "No, but if you do it yourself, you have to bear the consequences." Ye Feng waved and didn''t give him a chance to continue. "Seven elder, don''t tell him, he just rely on his strength, do whatever he wants, and can control the family at will. He has no family affection for a long time." Ye Xiwen''s face was full of anger and his tone was not very good. "Do you think I''ll be kind enough to take you away?" Looking at Ye Xiwen''s provocation, Ye Feng is indifferent. "I tell you, from the moment I came back, I would have killed you. If you were not my elders, you would have become a corpse."Ye Feng said that, a terrible sense of killing emanated from him. There were only dozens of people left in the main hall, but they could not bear it and almost crawled to the ground. Just a touch of breath, let them bear, if ye Feng shot, even if thousands of people piled here, it is not enough for Ye Feng to fight. The Ye family has gone completely. There are less than 40 or 50 people standing in the yard quietly, looking at the empty Ye family. They want to cry without tears. This is to move a stone to smash his own feet. Heaven does evil, and you can''t violate it. You can''t live by yourself. They don''t have family affection, and Ye Feng doesn''t have family righteousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Looking at Ye Xiwen and others, Ye Feng sneers. Tianling college is no longer a cooperative relationship with the Ye family, but an alliance. As for the rest of the Ye family, they can only survive and die on their own. In fact, we all know that Ye Feng is cleaning up the family''s borers when he comes back from Ye Feng. This time, the family will move and drive out all these borers. Ignoring the rest of the Ye family, Ye Feng shakes his hand and disappears in the same place. It is estimated that everyone is almost ready to go to Qinli Zhongzhou together. At the entrance of Huangcheng, countless warriors stop to wait and see. For many years, no one has set foot in qinlizhou, let alone the whole family. Ye Feng is the first person to create a new miracle. Sima Wushang, kundong elder, Hunyuan immortal, and other forces all came to see him off. In the future, they will gradually shift their focus to qinlizhongzhou. Only there can we develop better and further. How many warriors have a heart to seek the peak of martial arts, but they are annihilated at the end of their life and can''t move forward. Now they have this opportunity to climb to a higher level, and even touch the realm of legend. Looking at the thousands of Ye family members, and the more than 100 people selected by Tianling college, Kou Chenlong, meixiaoyao, huolongfeng and Liang Xinyu are among them. Even the cold snow of Dan Hall appeared, and Sima Wushang did so, which obviously made Ye Feng have an illusion that he was still in Tianling college, because most of them had met Ye Feng. Ye Feng also does not point to break, he never does not nostalgic, just practice endless, forcing him to continue to move forward, can only put those comfortable mood, forget. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Ye Feng has no way to retreat. Once you relax, you will be eliminated by reality. "See you, young master!" Ye family and others, see Ye Feng appear, salute one after another, the scene is very spectacular. It''s the same with Tianling college, "see elder Tai!" Ye Feng has another identity, that is, the supreme elder of Tianling college, whose status is even above Sima Wushang. "Let''s go!" With a big wave of Ye Feng''s hand, a huge empty boat appeared, which was enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. It was just a few thousand people, which seemed empty. Those warriors in the distance were stunned. How ever did they see such a powerful void ship that could transport tens of thousands of people at a time? It was such a shocking scene that all the spectators roared excitedly. They all felt that it was worth the trip. When Ye Feng came back, he went to refine a void ship, just to load them. If he flew all the way, he didn''t know how long it would take, and he couldn''t wait. The crowd went up one after another in an orderly way. There was no scramble. It was very calm. Many people took a silent look behind them and kept this land firmly in mind. Looking at everyone''s lost mood, the scene atmosphere was a little heavy. "If you want to be a strong man, you have to give up a lot of things. As long as you are strong enough to come back from qinlizhongzhou, it will only be a few days. If you can''t put down this emotion, you don''t deserve to leave with me." Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but it can spread into everyone''s ears, and everyone''s heart is shocked. Ye Feng is right. As long as you can be a strong man, distance is not a problem. Besides, there are empty ships, which can take you to the mainland. It''s only a short distance. At that moment, the scene atmosphere immediately changed, and people were in high spirits. They threw away all their negative emotions and strode on the empty boat. After everything is done, Ye Feng greets Sima Wushang and others, boardes the empty boat, enters the cabin, and soon turns into a meteor. The empty boat disappears, leaving behind the people who are still standing in the same place. It seems like a dream. In a short month, they had been dreaming. Ye Feng came and went in a hurry, but it was a permanent myth for southern China. In the empty boat, several women are closed, Ye Feng is also rare leisure, most of the time, are talking with his mother. "Young Lord, are you looking for me?" Ye Feng''s cabin door stood a person, very respectful asked. "Gaohufa, don''t be restrained. Come in!" Ye Feng is very casual, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Recalling all kinds of past events, Ye Feng remembers that when he bought the incomplete jade slips, he was chased by Guo Zifei, and later by a blood butcher. At that time, Ye Feng felt that there were still people lurking around. Suddenly they disappeared. Ye Feng guessed that someone had secretly saved himself. At that time, this person was Gao HUFA. Before Ye Feng did not know, but now Ye Feng has reached the fairyland, which can be calculated directly from the breath or fate. Say, high Dharma protection of Ye Feng and help grace, Ye Feng has not had time to thank. "Sit down!" After Gao HUFA came in, Ye Feng motioned him to sit down and talk. After sitting down, Gao HUFA relaxes his mood. After all, watching Ye Feng grow up step by step, he also sighs."Young master asked me to come here, do you want to understand the generalization of Hailan star field?" Gao HUFA asked tentatively. "It''s easy to deal with smart people. Let''s talk about it." Ye Feng nodded, high Dharma can take care of a huge Tianya Haige, absolutely not simple, at least intelligence this, Superman one chip. "I had sorted it out when you came to me last time, but after several years, I don''t know if the pattern has changed." It turns out that Gao HUFA knew that Ye Feng would find him. A month ago, all the information was sorted out. Taking over the jade slips handed over by Gao HUFA, Ye Feng puts them on the table. Instead of looking at them, he looks at Gao HUFA. "Gaohufa, tell me about it. With my ability now, I can enter the Hailan star field and save the red moon." Ye Feng wants to hear from Gao HUFA. "Young master, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Gao HUFA didn''t understand why Ye Feng asked. "The truth!" Ye Feng does not like to listen to lies, even if the truth is very ugly, he also want to know the result, at least have a number in mind. "Hard, very hard!" Gao HUFA frowns. Ye Feng may have reached the peak in Qinli Zhongzhou, but looking at the whole star area, it''s really nothing, even the bottom. "Where is the difficulty?" Ye Feng continues to ask. "I''ll understand when you go." Gaohufa didn''t explain the reason. Everything will be clear when it comes to Hailan Xingyu. They are talking about a lot of other news. Ye Feng sends Gao HUFA away. Looking at the jade slips on the table, he frowns slightly. Of course, he knows what Gao HUFA says is difficult. "Strength, it seems, is strength." The star field is close to the fairyland. Those geniuses have enjoyed a lot of resources since they were born, and they are often baptized by fairyland light. Naturally, their strength is countless times stronger than that of the infertile land of Shenwu. When Ye Feng picks up the jade slip, he can see it. In it, he depicts a complete map of the star field. The record is very detailed. It seems that Gao HUFA has been busy all this month. This map can''t be finished in a day or two. A huge star field appeared, surrounded in front of him is a block of stars, thousands of, here is close to the celestial realm of star field, a planet, equivalent to the size of an earth, on which live a lot of human beings. There are also some planets that are very scarce and few human beings have set foot on. These are abandoned planets. There is a springboard between all kinds of planets, which is equivalent to the teleportation array. The warrior can shuttle back and forth. There are also many mysterious areas and all kinds of space-time countercurrent in the star domain. Only you can''t imagine that there are basically everything in the star domain. I don''t know how many times larger than the Shenwu continent. Moreover, the huge star field seems to be divided into four regions, but the four regions are far apart, and there are springboards between them. It seems that the star field is not monolithic. First of all, from the right side, Gao HUFA has made detailed marks in the jade slips, which is clear to Ye Feng. The right side is called Hailan Xingyu. There are countless people. The biggest forces in charge of Hailan Xingyu are Hongyue family, situ family and tianwu mansion. On the left side is the blue star region, with a population of hundreds of millions. It is governed by Fuzong, Feilong temple and zarijiao, and there are countless other small forces, just like locusts. If the introduction of maple leaf sect is too strong, it will not be confused. In the middle is the Milky Way star field, which covers a wide area. It is composed of crape myrtle tower, xingluomen and zhaotian college. The population is also countless, but most of them are attached to these giants. As for the farthest star field, it''s filled with demons. It turns out that it''s Tianmo star field. There are two main groups stationed in it, namely the huangquan demon sect and the Jiuyou demon sect. This is the basic situation of Xingyu. Although Ye Feng has been ready for a long time, he was deeply shocked to learn that. With his ability of robbing the immortals, entering the star domain is also the existence of the bottom. However, Ye Feng''s strength is not as simple as it seems. Although he is a robber, he has enough strength to kill three robbers. Even in the face of four robberies, Ye Feng is not afraid. Before you know it, the empty boat passes through the misty sea. No matter Ye''s disciples or people from Tianling college, they come out one after another to enjoy the rare beauty. Ye Feng brings several women back to their hometown, which makes her feel as if she is separated from the rest of the world. I remember three years ago, Ye Feng almost died before entering qinlizhongzhou. Now, under the protection of Ye Feng, they can directly enter the land they dream of. "Brother ye, how do you plan to let so many people rush into qinlizhongzhou? Will other forces allow us to establish a sect?" Leng Bing is still worried. It has been tens of thousands of years since the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty, but it is suddenly broken. Other forces will certainly stand up to stop it, and resources will not be shared with others."Don''t worry, I''ve been ready for a long time!" Ye Feng confidently said that he didn''t talk to them about killing hundreds of earth immortals. He didn''t want them to worry about it. Hear Ye Feng say so, a few people are not good in questioning, Ye Feng work, always plan and then move, never do anything uncertain. As everyone knows, at this moment, there has been a huge wave in Qinli Zhongzhou, chasing thousands of Ye Feng. In addition to the abandoned blue family, only two people came out alive, which completely made Qinli Zhongzhou boiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 During this period, great changes have taken place in the pattern of establishing Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. Ten large families gathered their disciples to practice outside one after another and narrowed down the circle. The three royal families, except Baiyun royal family, seemed to have undergone dramatic changes. All kinds of plots are on stage. Some fight for power, some fight against each other for status, and some fight against each other for a woman. Anyway, this month, Qin Li Zhongzhou has fallen out. But we all know that the reason for the uproar has something to do with one person, who controlled the pattern of Qin''s establishment of Zhongzhou. Thousands of people killed him, except for the blue family, Mo family, Baiyun royal family and Jinlong temple, the rest of them died. Only two of them escaped and came back. As for the owner of the jade family, he was forgotten for a long time, because after he came back, he went crazy and could not remember what happened at that time. The two people who escaped back are still unable to accept it. How could one person kill so many people? The news is that they came back, so there will be no fake. It''s been a month. If none of the people who chased Ye Feng didn''t come back, they must be dead. Of course, the happiest is the Tang family. With Ye Feng as a genius, the Tang family has become the most powerful family in Qinli Zhongzhou. But Tang Wu is not happy, because ye Feng has no news, in the end is life or death, he does not know, this month he had a very difficult, almost every day in guilt. For the sake of his family, he couldn''t even stand up for his son being hunted down, which made Tang Wu nearly collapse several times. Three days later, another great event happened in qinlizhongzhou. Ye Feng returned and led thousands of people back to Qincheng. When he learned that the young master had come back, Murong Delan got up early and began to meet him. In fact, he should have thought that the reason why Ye Feng arranged like this was to make plans for today. The Song family is completely occupied by Ye Feng. It doesn''t seem crowded to accommodate thousands of people. Next, Ye Feng has a lot to do. With the arrangement of Murong, Delan, baiqiu and others, all these people were arranged smoothly in one day. Night! Ye Feng gathered some key figures and selected five from Ye Feng of Tianling college. As the representative of Tianling college, ye bin and ye Qiu were the only representatives of Ye family. Murong Delan was basically present. With him, they were still 11. However, their strength changed dramatically. "To call you here today is an important announcement." Ye Feng took a look, and everyone was looking forward to it, especially Bai Qiu and others. They were very happy to see that Ye Feng was no longer cold. "Say it, young master!" Murong Delan stood up, a little excited. "As you can see, there are a lot of people now. If there is no perfect system, there will be problems in the future. So tonight I will work out a plan to discuss with you." Ye Feng didn''t hide that Tianling college, the Ye family and the rest of Qin Cheng didn''t know each other. If they were mixed together, sooner or later there would be conflicts. "What''s your plan?" Murong Delan is also worried about this. Although they are loyal to Ye Feng, it doesn''t mean they are loyal to the Ye family. They are only loyal to Ye Feng. "I want to set up an alliance to bring everyone together and make corresponding rules in the future, just like zongmen. What do you think?" Ye Feng asked for your opinions. Of course, there''s no problem with Tianling college. They were worried when they came. They thought Ye Feng was going to merge them into Ye''s family. That''s not what they thought. Only Ye bin and ye Qiu frown at the scene. Once an alliance is formed, there will be no Ye family in the future. "Little Lord, what will ye family do in the future?" Ye bin stood up, his family concept is particularly heavy, of course, do not want to see the destruction of the Ye family. "Uncle Ye, I know what you are worried about. I''m afraid that after the merger, the Ye family will disappear. Is that what you mean?" Ye Feng looked at Ye bin and asked. Ye bin did not speak, but his eyes told Ye Feng that although the Ye family is a small family, it must not give up what it should be because it is a small family. "Little Lord, with all due respect, even if it''s merged, it may not be monolithic." Ye Qiu stands up and thinks that it''s hard to merge after all. After all, all the talents who come here are geniuses. It''s easy to cause conflicts. Let Tianling college sum up the Ye family, they will certainly have an idea, let the Ye family disappear, ye bin they will not agree, so there is a meeting tonight. "I''ve already thought of what you think in your mind. To call you here tonight is to tell you the specific arrangement. After you go back, you can arrange it yourself." Maple leaf, they want to ask questions. "Say it, young master!" Murong Delan believes that Ye Feng will have a proper way to deal with it.¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. Everyone left Ye Feng''s room with an excited smile. Even ye bin was smiling. It seems that Ye Feng''s opinion has been adopted by everyone. "The master of the family, the young master is really a genius. I can think of such a way." The envious color on Ye Qiu''s face admires Ye Feng''s intelligence. "You are such a pimple, who is the young master? Naturally, you can think of such a way to have the best of both worlds. Now you have saved the Ye family and solved the problem in front of you. More importantly, after Qin established Zhongzhou, there will be another NINE-STAR alliance." Ye bin pats Ye Qiu''s head and laughs. It turns out that Ye Feng asked Ye bin to divide his family into two groups. Ye Qiu was the head of the family and continued to expand the family. Some people were transferred to join the Nine Star Alliance to form four Tangkou, Yejia alliance, Tianxing alliance, Beishi alliance and Chihu alliance. More importantly, Ye Feng also formed a supreme League, which is responsible for supervising the four leagues. Once someone betrays the Nine Star League, he will unite with other leagues to kill them. Ye Feng is in charge of supervising the supreme League. The supreme League has the power of life and death, and is held by the people respected by the four leagues. It must have a high status. Ye''s family is naturally Ye''s League. There are not many people, only a few hundred. Tianxing League is Tianling college. The northern lion League is led by Murong Delan, and can be responsible for recruiting troops. The red fox League is led by Bai Qiu. Zhuns are responsible for training some military strategists and so on, studying eight trigrams, array skills, weapons, Dan skills and so on! A brand new nine Star Alliance has emerged, and the candidates for the supreme alliance have also been elected. Ye bin is elected by the Ye family, Kou Chenlong is elected by the Tianling college, Gabon is elected by the north lion alliance, and Qinghu is elected by the red fox alliance. They are supervised by each other. In the future, the Nine Star Alliance will continue to grow, and the supreme alliance will also integrate more people into it. They will not participate in the fight or power struggle, but only be responsible for supervision, so as not to make small moves. This is like a law enforcement agency, only dispatched by Ye Feng. No one objected to Ye Feng''s arrangement, and he was even very happy. Only when there was competition can there be pressure, and only when there was pressure can there be motivation. Ye Feng wanted the four leagues to compete with each other to push them forward. Ye Feng naturally became the leader of the alliance. Although the current nine star alliance is very weak, it is estimated that it will not be long before the Nine Star Alliance will resound through the whole Qinli Zhongzhou. "Lao mu, what''s the matter with you?" The next day, Ye Feng called Murong Delan and asked. "Huishaozhu, it has been arranged. There are ten large families, three royal families, and five families, all of which are sent by special people." Murong Delan said very respectfully. "Well, three days later, those who didn''t come here, please record for me." Ye Feng nodded and looked into the distance. Qinli Zhongzhou was boiling, and suddenly a nine Star Alliance appeared, and it was set up three days later. All the clans of Qinli Zhongzhou were invited to attend. The five families and the three royal families were informed. All of a sudden, the Nine Star Alliance suddenly appeared. When I saw the two characters of Ye Feng, everyone chose to be silent and didn''t know what they were thinking. As time goes by, Tang Wu has been on tenterhooks for a long time. In the Nine Star Alliance, Ye Feng is still the leader of the alliance, which means that Ye Feng has come to Qinli Zhongzhou. What about Ye Su Su? Is it coming too. Ye Su Su is Ye Feng''s mother, and is seldom called by people. Learning that the Nine Star Alliance is recruiting, the leader of the alliance is Ye Feng. In just three days, thousands of people have joined the alliance. The hands and feet of the people who have been busy these days are soreness. However, there are few people who can join the alliance, because their choice is too demanding. First, you are not allowed to have any backwardness. For example, you are already a disciple of a sect. Second, you have good qualifications. You are not allowed to be more than 20 years old. Third, if there are things you can''t see before, you will never accept them. All the harsh conditions have stopped countless people. Three days later, the NINE-STAR alliance was full of lights. In just three days, under the leadership of Murong Delan, the NINE-STAR alliance has already seized a lot of resources. It''s not because of how powerful they are, it''s because the person behind them, who knows it''s the Nine Star Alliance, has taken the initiative to let them out. It''s impossible for someone without resources. In recent days, the most serious encroachment is of course the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and tianyimen. Most of the resources are occupied by the Nine Star Alliance. With the rapid development of the alliance, all kinds of resources pour in one after another. It is arranged by the supreme alliance. If you want to get resources, you have to pay. Three days, Gongde hall, library hall, Wuji hall, Daoyi hall, Dan Yao hall, Qi Hall They set up one after another, and some people took charge. The leader of Dan Hall is lengxue. She is a genius of alchemy, and she is also popular. After doing everything well, everyone put down their work one after another, because today is the day of the establishment of the Nine Star Alliance. There will be countless guests here to celebrate the establishment of the Nine Star Alliance.However, we are not optimistic. After all, their nine star alliance is too weak. Only when they arrive at qinlizhongzhou, they know that the warriors here are terrible. Ye Qiu leads more than 1000 people to leave Qincheng. Ye Feng has found an area where the Ye family can develop quietly. It is estimated that in a few years, the Ye family will also flourish. Three days later, the NINE-STAR alliance was filled with endless joy. "Brother ye, Congratulations Baiyun royal family is the closest. Bailie is the first one to come. He starts congratulating from a long distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Bai lie''s trip to the secret place is a good harvest. What makes him most happy is that he didn''t choose to go against Ye Feng. This also has a lot to do with the banquet. Ye Feng has reached this point in just half a year, which makes Bai lie and Bai Yunfei have to reconsider. "Welcome, welcome, brother Bai, please The visitor is the guest. Ye Feng begins to say hello, and soon someone leads Bai lie in. Time is still early, some close to the small clan, or small families have come, and even many uninvited. Ye Feng sent out only ten posts, three royal families and five aristocratic families. As for those small clans, a post was not sent out. Since they came here on their own initiative, Ye Feng was not easy to drive people away. Moreover, today is the day when the Nine Star Alliance was officially established, which also needs to be witnessed. After all, we should be familiar with all aspects of the alliance. In these three days, even though the NINE-STAR alliance has made enough preparations, it seems that it is too hard to get busy at first. Even if all the members of the Ye family are transferred, it is still insufficient. One hundred thousand miles outside Qincheng, Ye Feng found an area and planted a spiritual vein to let Ye Qiu build his own house and cultivate his disciples. Today is a good day for the establishment of the nine star alliance with the Ye family. Ye Qiu brought people here yesterday to help them. "Alliance leader, we are short of manpower. The number of people coming here today exceeds our budget." Murong Delan looks sad, but in his eyes, there is endless excitement. There are only a few thousand of them, and there are few to maintain order. Ye Feng is also worried. At the beginning of the NINE-STAR alliance, many things need to be familiar with. Coupled with the lack of personnel, many guests are not entertained. "I know. You''ll have to wait for today." Ye Feng frowned. It seems that he underestimated his position in Qinli Zhongzhou. He thought it would be nice to have hundreds of people. Who knows Qin established Zhongzhou. There were countless clans, large and small. The middle-sized clans were like the Qing of the river. In just one hour, thousands of people came, and a large number of people kept coming. All kinds of gifts were carried into the NINE-STAR League one by one. The tired arms of the recording disciples were about to be broken, but their faces were full of excited smiles. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such a position in qinlizhongzhou. Just establishing an alliance attracted so many people to congratulate him. "Newspaper, the master of the Tang family is here!" Outside again gongs and drums noisy, the people of the Tang family came, Ye Feng a swing sleeve, step a step, issued the sound of step, soon went out to meet. Out of the gate, Ye Feng saw thousands of people in front of and behind the Tang family, in perfect order. The leader was Tang Wu, dressed in formal clothes and in high spirits, followed by the elder and the leaders of various peaks. "I''ve seen the master!" Although Ye Feng said that he would leave the Tang family, we all know that Ye Feng did it to save the Tang family. He didn''t hate him. On the contrary, he made them feel that Ye Feng was the real hero. "Don''t be so polite. I know that the Nine Star Alliance is established today. I have more than 1000 people. They are very experienced in dealing with such things. Just give them a hand." Tang Wu patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and sighed. Unexpectedly, his son is on an equal footing with him now. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng''s sad face swept away, immediately summoned Murong Delan and left with more than 1000 people. With more than 1000 people, it''s easy to solve the problem of shortage of manpower in an instant. Other people came up to congratulate him one after another, and Ye Feng gave back one by one. Only Ye Feng and Tang Wu were left at the scene. "Feng''er, is your mother here?" Tang Wu''s expression is a little unnatural. He owes them too much. He doesn''t know how to face Ye Su Su. "Well, mother is here. Today I''ll announce our relationship. It''s time for you to meet mother." Ye Feng nodded. He knew what his father was worried about. At that time, he left without saying goodbye, which was a great blow to his mother. Tang Wu was afraid that Ye Feng''s mother would not forgive him, so he learned that Ye Feng had come back to qinlizhongzhou and had not come here for three days. He was afraid, so he waited until today. Hearing Ye Feng''s arrangement, Tang Wu''s sad face gradually dissipated. He stood outside the gate and welcomed the guests with Ye Feng. "The leader of Taiyi sect is here!" "Merciless patriarch is old enough!" "The leader of Dan zhengpai is here!" "Master zugu is here!" ¡­¡­ The sound of the news outside came one after another, and the people of the ten major departments came one after another. Although Ye Feng was not natural, his face was as cool as possible."Feng''er, are you really the one who killed all the people in the joint pursuit of the ten major sects?" Looking at the arrival of the ten gates, Tang Wu asked in a low voice. "They just want to protect themselves." Up to now, Ye Feng has no need to hide. It is estimated that the whole state of Qin Lizhong is clear. Even if he doesn''t admit it, two people escaped back then. "It''s reasonable to say that you''ve killed so many earthly immortals. The ten major sects should hate you. By the way, why should they come to congratulate you?" Tang Wu is puzzled. Ye Feng has killed so many people. There are ten major families, and they should be hostile to Ye Feng. Why do they come here. "They dare not come!" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. There are so many things in his smile that Tang Wu can''t understand his son. Looking at his father''s puzzled face, Ye Feng continued: "I just said in the post that if you don''t come, you can get rid of the name in qinlizhongzhou." The handwriting is very simple, but it is full of endless domineering. Ye Feng''s simple words make the ten major families dare not gamble. Once they lose the bet, the whole clan will be buried with them. This time, in order to kill Ye Feng, many sects even temporarily changed their leader, the leader and the elder. They also suffered a lot. Ye Feng can kill so many people by himself. If he deals with one clan alone, he will be razed to the ground overnight. In order to save themselves, they would rather compromise and come to the founding ceremony of the Nine Star Alliance. "The blue family is here!" Outside, another group of people came in, and the owner of the blue family came. "Brother Ye!" A beautiful figure quickly jumped out of the crowd. It was LAN LAN. As soon as she came out, she got into Ye Feng''s arms and made many people around laugh. "Silly girl, your sisters are all here. Go in, they are talking about you too!" Ye Feng touched Lan Lan''s head and let her go in quickly. LAN Peng is a bit unnatural behind him. In the city of fire, Ye Feng was no more than a mole ant. Today, he wants to overlook each other. However, seeing the relationship between his daughter and Ye Feng, LAN Peng smiles. Five or six dozen people came to the LAN family and the branches. Under the leadership of the owners, the owners of the branches came to congratulate them. "Ye Feng, Congratulations, I''m late!" At the moment, Liang Yun and others are also familiar with the spirit of Tang Dynasty. It is the master of Tang Dynasty who comes here to show up again. "I''ve seen the master!" Ye Feng is still polite. "Ye Feng, you''re still so polite. Now I''m not the head of the branch of Huocheng. I''m back at home and now I''m an elder. It''s still up to you." Tang Tian laughs and hugs Ye Feng. More and more people gathered at the gate. People from the Zhong family, the Yu family and the Mo family came one after another. Ye Feng has been receiving guests all morning. In the past three days, the NINE-STAR alliance has circled the Song family in the past. Now it seems that they are not big enough. "Here comes the master of Haotian palace!" A group of women appeared, one by one dressed in white gauze and green clothes, carrying a giant baby. On the baby sat a young woman in her thirties, who was the head of Haotian palace. "She came in person, but she hasn''t been around the mainland for hundreds of years." The master of the blue family frowned slightly. The master of Haotian palace was the most mysterious. He had never appeared in hundreds of years. Today he came here in person. Ye Feng did not dare to neglect, immediately came forward to meet. "Welcome to the palace master. If you lose something, please accept it. Make atonement and forgive me!" Ye Feng still wants to say something polite. "It''s not easy, it''s not easy, it''s not easy, it''s not easy to stand on your own when you are so young." With that, the master of Haotian palace came down from jiaozi, her face covered with a layer of gauze, and no one found her true face. "You''re welcome, master. Please hurry up!" Soon someone led them in. Ye Feng was also at a loss. Just now the palace master looked at him in the eyes, which made him feel confused. It seemed that he wanted to convey something. But there are so many people here that Ye Feng is not easy to ask. He can only ask after he is busy. After a long period of time, there were fewer and fewer people. Four or five thousand people came to celebrate and gathered the top figures of qinlizhongzhou. It''s a pity that only one person came to each sect of the earth immortal ancestor, and the total number is only dozens. After all, the sect still needs to be guarded. We all know that this time more than 800 people have been damaged. They are all the top forces of each clan, so we can only send tianrenjing to participate. Like the jade family, this time even the owner of the family fell into the misty sea, accompanied by several ancestors, which is a great blow to the family, and even difficult to recover for hundreds of years. "The time difference is good. Let''s go in!"Seeing that no one is coming, Ye Feng and others walk in. In the huge hall, thousands of people gathered at the moment, all of them were representatives of various families, and others arranged in the side hall one after another. Although thousands of people gathered, they were all arranged by the disciples of the Tang family. One after another, they took their seats. At the top of the hall, there stood a huge chair, covered with a thick layer of plush animal skin, which sent out the torrential weather. It turned out to be a monster in the fairyland, which makes heaven and man gasp for breath. "On behalf of the Nine Star Alliance, I welcome you all." Ye Feng stood up, toward the public embrace a punch, very polite said. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Ji, the mainland is qinlizhongzhou. We''ll be there soon." It seems that the four people in Qinzhou are not huge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 A group of five people, the breath is very rich, shuttle down from the distant star sky, emitting a torrential weather flame. "I didn''t expect that there would be immortal utensils in the small Shenwu continent!" Elder martial brother Jie''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. Even in the star realm, immortal tools are very rare. Only those who are the best in heaven can get them, acquire the rules of the immortal world, and refine them by themselves. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Jie. This time we are here to get the immortal ware. We can''t get the other immortal ware from other major schools. We are bound to get this immortal ware." It''s another person who agrees. ¡­¡­ Qin City is now enveloped by a layer of joy, people have come up to propose a toast, Ye Feng who come, one by one greeting. "Let''s be quiet. Today, in addition to the establishment of the Nine Star Alliance and the Ye family, there is another major event to be announced." Murong Delan is the host of this time. After clearing his throat, the scene immediately quieted down. Looking up at Ye Feng, he thought that he knew what else to announce. The scene is silent. Ye Feng stands up, looks into the field, and finally falls on Tang Wu. "Cough..." Ye Feng coughed first and moistened his throat. "Everyone knows that I am a disciple of the Tang family. I''m afraid no one knows how to enter the Tang family, but if I tell you a story, you will understand." Ye Feng takes a deep breath and tells his story slowly. Even Murong Delan, who is standing on one side, looks shocked. He seems to have no idea about these things. All of them looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng came from southern China. This time, so many people were from southern China. Although they thought about it, they couldn''t connect with each other. "The reason why I came to qinlizhongzhou, I have already said, is to find my father, for him, my mother worried white head, almost cry blind." "Fortunately, the emperor has been able to live up to the person who has a heart. I have gone through hardships and finally found him, but I can''t admit it. Have you ever thought about what it''s like not seeing my father for several years, but suddenly seeing him, but I can''t recognize him?" At this point, many people began to sob. For the sake of their father, they stepped into qinlizhongzhou for hundreds of millions of miles. Moreover, Ye Feng was still in Xianwu state at that time, not even Shenwu. A person who is weaker than mole ants has become a strong man admired by thousands of people in just a few years. He even stood at the peak of the whole qinlizhongzhou and looked up to the common people. This talent, no one can, look at the whole Qinli Zhongzhou, no one can do. "Lord Ye, now that you have found it, you should be able to recognize each other in your present position." Below someone asked aloud, want to know, who gave birth to such a demon son. "This man was also at the scene. He was afraid that my mother would not forgive him. During this period, he was very remorseful. When he learned that I came back, he did not dare to come to recognize me. He was afraid that he would be sorry for our mother and son." "But today I can tell him that our mother and son don''t blame him. We just hope he can come back to us soon." Ye Feng said here, has tears in his eyes, how many years, father this word, for a long time did not cry out from Ye Feng''s mouth, even a strange feeling. All the people at the scene looked at each other and wanted to know who it was? "Come out, mother!" At the back of the hall, a young girl helped a young woman in her thirties, followed by five or six gorgeous beauties. With the help of ya''er, Qi ruomei and others follow behind and enter the hall. The eyes of the people below suddenly shine. The Hall fell into a strange calm, especially when I saw several women and young men. Ye Feng was not only powerful, but also had so many confidants, which made many people envious. A figure slowly came out of the crowd. It was Tang Wu. After seeing ye Su Su, two drops of tears came out unconsciously. Seeing the figure coming out, Ye Su Su shivered all over. I''ve been thinking about it all these years. Isn''t it this man. Tens of meters apart, every step of Tang Wu was as heavy as a kilo. With remorse and guilt, he went to Ye Su Su step by step. "Su Su, I''m sorry!" Tang Wu stood three steps away from Ye Su Su, praying for her forgiveness with a guilty tone. "You''re not sorry for me. Feng''er told me that you decided to leave just to save Ye''s family. I don''t blame you." Ye Mu''s tears also flowed out. The atmosphere of the scene infected everyone, and even many people turned their faces and wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes. Looking at each other, they both broke into tears and laughed. "Today is maple''s big day. Let''s stop crying." Mother Ye wiped away her tears. Today is the day when Ye Feng founded the Nine Star Alliance and the Ye family. The story between them is just an episode. The atmosphere eased quickly. Mother ye took Tang Wu''s hand and began to greet the crowd. Of course, the happiest thing is the Tang family. I didn''t expect that there is such a relationship between them. That is to say, Tang Wu is in charge of the Tang family, and Ye Feng is in charge of the Ye family and the Nine Star Alliance. In the future, the three families will be able to dominate the whole Qinli Zhongzhou.Although some people are happy, others are worried. This time, the Tang family did not suffer any loss in their pursuit of Ye Feng. Their strength has surpassed that of other clans. Now there is another Ye Feng and another Ye family that is about to rise. In the future, the name of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty will not be ye. Ye Feng stood in the same place, suddenly a burst of fragrance hit, Haotian palace master came. "Congratulations, young master Ye. He not only found his father, but also founded an alliance to support his family. He is a model of our generation." The master of Haotian palace has a soft voice, like a little woman, but Ye Feng dare not look down on her. At a young age, she founded Haotian palace, which is not ordinary. "The palace master is joking. Compared with the palace master, I just did something I should do, which is not worth mentioning." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. When he came in just now, Ye Feng felt that the master of Haotian palace had something to talk to him. "Can ye Meng master take a step to speak?" There are so many people here. Even if we use divine sense to transmit sound, it will inevitably leak out. "Palace master, please follow me!" Ye Feng left the main hall and came to the back of the main hall with the master of Haotian palace. This is an independent garden. There are few people inside. The guard is strict, and ordinary people can''t enter. After checking the divine sense, no one is following. Ye Feng signals the master of Haotian palace to sit down and talk. "I don''t know what the palace master wants to say to me alone?" Ye Feng is very curious. He doesn''t know why the Lord of Baihao heaven palace wants to see him alone. "It''s a big thing, and it''s also about the life and death of the leader." Haotian Palace''s subject Qi has changed, no longer a little woman''s look. "Oh?" "Qin Li Zhongzhou, the person who can kill me Ye Feng, probably does not exist!" Ye Feng is telling the truth. He can''t be threatened when he is in heaven and earth. Now he is breaking through the fairyland and reaching an unprecedented height. "I know that the leader of Ye alliance is powerful, but there are people outside the people, and there is heaven outside the world. This ideal must be known by the leader of Ye alliance." Haotian palace master also don''t care, Qin Li Zhongzhou can threaten Ye Feng is really very few. "Then I''d like to ask the master of the palace to give me some advice." Ye Feng holds a fist, can feel out, Haotian palace Lord is not joking, she said the person, there must be. "I hope you can promise me a condition before I Tell ye Mengzhu!" The master of Haotian palace has additional conditions. "What if I say no?" The last thing Ye Feng likes is being threatened. If she takes the initiative to say it, maybe she will be grateful, but in the form of conditions, Ye Feng''s face is suddenly gloomy. "Don''t be angry, leader Ye. First listen to what I said and make a decision." Haotian palace master is not angry, continue to say. "Say it!" Ye Feng tone eased some, or cold. "I know that with ye Mengzhu''s talent, Qin lizhongzhou certainly can''t bind you. Xingyu is your battlefield. So please promise me one thing. Go into Xingyu and help me bring something up." With that, the master of Haotian palace was praying. "That''s it?" Ye Feng did not deny, and so deal with the Nine Star Alliance, he will definitely leave Qinli Zhongzhou, into the star domain. "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to say." Haotian palace master did not explain, as long as things to bring, as for how to send, it is Ye Feng''s business. "Well, I can promise you that I will do my best to deliver things to you. Now you can talk about who can threaten my life." Ye Feng agreed. "Thank you, Mr. Ye Meng!" Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, the master of Haotian palace smiles. Ye Feng can clearly see that this woman is also a peerless beauty. Ye Feng nodded and motioned her to get to the point. "I have received news that there will be several groups of people who will make trouble when you set up the Nine Star Alliance, or even kill you." The master of Haotian Palace said a shocking thing. Someone was going to make trouble today. "Who!" Ye Feng''s eyes immediately became cold. He felt that he would not be calm today, but the person who could threaten him no longer existed. But if he could tell from the master of Haotian palace, it would be extraordinary. And listen to her meaning, there are several groups of people, which is even more unusual. "You know Tang Lei." The master of Haotian palace asked. Ye Feng nodded. When he came back last time, he intended to kill Tang Lei. Who knows that he didn''t return to Tang''s home and disappeared. "He is the new leader of the sorcerer clan, and I have received news that he has realized the fourth level of sorcery." The master of Haotian palace has another news. "You mean he will come today?" Ye Feng asked. "It''s not just him who''s coming back, it''s someone who''s coming back."Haotian palace master glances at Ye Feng and finds that there are not many mood swings on his face. He is a little disappointed. "Say it together!" Ye Feng face is still no change, no matter in the face of anything, are without waves. "The ten major branches, the three royal families, and the five major families have been colluded with each other, and they have produced a lot of huge resources to place a big order for the God of death." Haotian palace master''s voice is still so beautiful, but when it comes to Ye Feng''s ears, it''s cold. "It seems that they still want to kill themselves." Ye Feng sneers. "Do the ten gates include your Haotian palace?" Ye Feng asked. "I refuse!" Haotian palace master is very decisive way back, he refused this invitation, no longer participate in the fight. "However, with ye Mengzhu''s talent, this is not a threat. The real threat to you is not Tang Lei or death organization, but..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Maple palace sent someone to kill him, but he didn''t even think about it. Originally in the excitement of Ye Feng, the moment silence down, it seems that today will not be calm. First of all, Tang Lei is expected to take the opportunity to make trouble. There are still people in the ten major families who are not willing to give up. They unite with the three royal families and the five families to secretly take out resources and ask the God of death to organize the hunt. Thinking of these, Ye Feng''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. Originally thought, break through to the fairyland, Ye Feng intends to restrain his killing intention, it seems impossible, to kill, is the best way. Came to the hall, Ye Feng toward Murong Delan waved, the latter soon understand, toward Ye Feng came. Ye Feng whispered a few words, Murong de LAN immediately left the hall, do not know what to do. In the main hall, Tang Wu seems to have become the protagonist. He receives congratulations from the people around him, mainly because he has given birth to a good son. "Brother ye, long time no see!" A few young people came over without so much restraint. "Brother Zhan, brother Jin, brother Mo, brother LAN!" Ye Feng embraces his fists one by one. The dream and snow chopping of Taiyi school are all here. Jinzhu, Mo Taian and LAN Xuebo are all the geniuses of different sects or families. They are close to Ye Feng. "Brother ye, I didn''t expect that you would give us such a surprise. At such an age, we are independent." LAN Xuebo couldn''t believe it. He came out of the secret place only a month later, and another detached force appeared in Qin Li Zhongzhou. "We all appreciate it. Please take care of it in the future." To have a good relationship with these gifted disciples is of great benefit to the future development of the Nine Star Alliance. "Brother Ye is too polite. We should rely on you to take care of us in the future." Mo Taian is telling the truth, although they are fairyland, but compared with Ye Feng, they are too different. "Brother Jin, when these days are over, I will borrow the Buddha''s treasure to give you a day to understand." Ye Feng remembered that last time in the secret place, he agreed to Jinzhu, and gave him a day to understand by borrowing the Buddha''s treasure. The purpose was to let him get out of the competition of immortal utensils. "Brother Ye is not in a hurry. I don''t plan to leave immediately this time. I plan to talk with you more and discuss some cultivation experience." Jinzhu finish, several other people have nodded, in Qinli Zhongzhou, Ye Feng on such a few friends. "Younger martial brother ye, we finally found you." Just as they were talking, Yan Ming, Yanchong and others came up, Tang He, Tang Yan, Tang Xiao and others came over one after another to greet Ye Feng. These people are the same age as Ye Feng and don''t have so much restraint. It''s Tang Rou, a little uncomfortable. Half a year ago, Ye Feng offended Tang Shuangzhan and Tang Hua. At that time, Tang Rou was worried about whether Ye Feng could survive. It''s only how long ago that Ye Feng has become the top figure in Qinli Zhongzhou, which has changed a lot. A group of young people are having a good time together. The atmosphere is very harmonious, which makes many people show envy. They hate that they didn''t have a good relationship with Ye Feng before. All of a sudden! Ye Feng frowned, the expression on his face immediately gloomy down, a few people feel that the temperature around Ye Feng suddenly dropped. "Younger martial brother ye, what happened?" Several people are puzzled, why leaf maple suddenly changed. "It''s OK, you go on, I''ll go out!" With comforting eyes, Ye Feng motioned them to continue to talk here. He quickly left the hall and walked towards the outside of the league. Ye Feng leaves, and soon from outside the hall, a small group of people quietly follow up. These are the elites selected by Ye Feng from the Nine Star Alliance, forming a secret team. Outside the league, murongdelan has appeared, with an unnatural expression on his face. "Childe, you really expect things to be as good as God. Someone is going to take advantage of today''s good day to attack us." Just now in the main hall, Ye Feng sent Murong Delan out to inquire about the news. As expected, a group of people rushed to Qincheng. "I know. You''ll order me to go down immediately. I''ll give you my command later. If you don''t fight, you''ll open the immortal killing array immediately." Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Now he has rich resources. Even if he opens the immortal killing array, it can last for a long time. "My subordinates take orders!" Murong Delan down to prepare, see Ye Feng nervous expression, see who is not good. Ye Feng stood in the void, looked up at the distance, and found a layer of red blood cloud approaching this side, which covered the sky and dyed the whole sky red. As soon as the blood cloud came out, it was accompanied by a strong smell of blood. The whole sky of Qin City seemed to smell the terrible smell of blood. The people who were drinking and talking in the main hall felt it one after another. They immediately put down their glasses and looked at the sky one after another. They saw a large blood cloud over Qin City."Chatter, Ye Feng, today is your death." On the void, an extremely evil voice came. A layer of blood cloud pressed down, and then a blood red figure came out. It was Tang Lei. "Tang Lei?" Many people in the Tang family immediately recognized him as a disciple of the Tang family. "Tang Lei, I didn''t kill you last time. Now that you''re looking for it, I''ll kill you in front of everyone." Ye Feng''s tone is very calm. Tang Lei''s immortality has always been a disaster. He must be killed. "Kill me?" Hearing that Ye Feng wants to kill himself, Tang Lei laughs. His whole body is like blood. It''s like a thick layer of blood wrapping him up. It''s very evil. He even reaches the fairyland. "You can''t kill me in the secret place. Now I''ve broken through to the fourth level of sorcery. Tang Lei is even more terrible. Before Ye Feng gets close, he feels that there are layers of sorcery prohibition all around him. "Very good, I will sacrifice you today and become the first victim of the establishment of our nine Star Alliance!" The sword of killing appeared, Ye Feng dressed in hunting clothes, and Hongmeng holy clothes exuded the brilliance of the gods. Although it was not an attacking immortal weapon, there were endless immortal rules in it. "I''m wrong. I should kill you, and I can become the king of qinlizhongzhou!" Tang Lei waves his hand, and there is endless blood gas behind him. After him, he brings tens of thousands of wizard disciples. It seems that he is going to fight to the death. "Come on, let me see what''s strange about witchcraft." In the secret place, Ye Feng uses the eye of the heavenly wizard to almost kill Tang Lei. Without any hesitation, the eye of the heavenly wizard slowly opens. Breaking through to the fairyland, the eye of the heavenly wizard can already shine golden light. The pupil skill and the moon lack can easily control the fairyland spirit. That day, the witch''s eyes opened, and the red liquid in front of him showed up in front of Ye Feng without reservation. Ye Feng frowned slightly, as if he saw something different. "Chatter, I''m sorry, I also refined a witch''s eye. Although it''s an imitation, it has half the power of witch''s eye." Tang Lei as like as two peas, slowly opened, and appeared a similar eye to Ye Feng, the witch''s eye. Although it is an imitation, it is also a legacy of the first generation of witches and demons. After being polished by the ancestors of all ages, it has some functions of the eye of witches. So when Ye Feng opened the eyes of the witches, he felt strange. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Several figures fly into the air. Tang Wu, Tang Bing and another elder Taishang fly up. It seems that they plan to join hands with Ye Feng. "Do you think I''m afraid of you because there are so many people?" Tang Lei said that, from behind him also flew out a few figures, it is the only three old sorcerers, also is the fairyland. "Father, you take people down, today is my own grudge, I want to solve it by myself!" Ye Feng said to Tang Wu, let him go down, his grudge with Tang Lei has been for several years, it should be an end. "Feng''er, I know you are powerful, but since the other party dares to come, we must be prepared. We must be careful." Tang Wu doesn''t want to let Ye Feng take risks by himself. It''s hard for his family to get together. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes. "I have my own sense of propriety, just because they want to hurt me?" With a big wave of Ye Feng''s hand, Tang Wu and others were sent directly to the ground. Tang Wu is a local immortal. He can''t bear the gentle brush of Ye Feng, which makes many people''s faces change greatly. Ye Feng is so strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Ye Feng''s light description of a brush, let Tang Wu and other three people fall to the ground, this makes many people once again shocked, Ye Feng strength unexpectedly to such a terrible degree. In the distance, Tang Lei''s eyes also shrunk. He thought he was strong enough to understand the fourth level of sorcery and break through to the fairyland. Who knows Ye Feng in a short period of one month, also smoothly break through to the fairyland, the strength is more powerful than before dozens of times. On the void, the two people opposed each other, and the terrible breath came out from them. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. Witchcraft is an evil art. What''s terrible is not how powerful he is, but that he can''t be killed. Without any hesitation, the sword of killing God appeared. No matter any skill or magic, it had its flaws. Ye Feng tried to find out where the flaw of sorcery blood was and seek a fatal blow when fighting. In Tang Lei''s hands, strange blood red flags appear, forming a strange array to wrap Ye Feng. As soon as the array came out, Ye Feng felt that the sky around him was suddenly dark. He was wrapped in a layer of invisible red material and turned into a blood red insect, tearing at Ye Feng. This is dozens of times more powerful than the insects in the secret place. Each head is extremely ferocious. It opens its terrible fangs and even bites the space. "Chop!" The maple demon''s sword was hard to kill. There are more and more insects, and the speed of the flag around is also speeding up. The whole void is covered with blood red, which is extremely evil. "Chatter..." Tang Lei gave a ferocious laugh. "My sorcery blood array, even if it''s three robbers, will be drowned by my blood soul skill. Ye Feng, accept your life!" Tang Lei''s voice explodes in Ye Feng''s ear and turns into a blood red skull, trying to disturb Ye Feng''s nerves. "Small array, also want to trap me!" Ye Feng shuttles among the skeletons. As soon as he turns his hand, the five elements fingerprints appear, and he takes a hard photo of a demon insect approaching. "Click!" The demon insects split into pieces, splashing blood and flesh, and turned into an evil blood devil, sweeping towards Ye Feng again. "Chatter, I said, I''m immortal, you can''t kill me." These demon insects are Tang Lei''s souls. His thoughts are transformed, and he can''t kill them at all. The big fingerprints of the five elements kept flying, and a demon insect was killed. But soon, it turned into a demon insect form and continued to eat maple leaf, even if it was consumed. The scene fell into a stalemate, Ye Feng was surrounded by a layer of demon insects control, want to rush out is impossible, fell into a sticky state. Looking at Ye Feng wrapped by the demon insect, Tang Wu and others are very worried and want to fight, but they know that even Ye Feng can''t kill the demon insect. They are looking for their own way to die when they go up. "The golden spear of thunder!" The meaning of thunder appears. The whole void is full of thunder and lightning. It turns into thunder dragons, which drown the demon insects and make a crackling sound. "Boom boom!" Thunder and lightning fall on the demon insects, and directly blow them into piles of meat mud. It''s terrible. There are endless pieces of meat in the void, which makes many people feel sick. Strange things happened. These insects, which were fried into meat mud, soon healed and became a bigger one. They continued to rush towards maple leaf, and the number was increasing. One after another, Ye Feng not only failed to kill the demon insects, but also made them more powerful, which made Ye Feng''s eyebrows deeper and deeper. "As I said, I can''t die. You can''t kill me." Looking at Ye Feng trying to rush out of the demon insects, Tang Lei gives a grim smile. "For the sake of being a disciple of the Tang family, as long as you are willing to submit to me, I can spare your life!" See Ye Feng back and forth impact, Tang Lei''s laughter is bigger and bigger, is unscrupulous. On the ground, there are many people showing a faint evil smile, and even holding the wine cup in their hands, celebrating in secret. Ye Feng''s death can be regarded as revenge. "Spare me?" Ye Feng sneered, and a sickle of death appeared. The dark sickle was full of the evil spirit of death. When the evil spirit came out, many people directly shivered. The scythe is covered with layers of lines of destruction. This is the power of death, the power of destruction. All things in heaven and earth can''t get rid of the erosion of death. Nothing can survive without death. So is witchcraft blood. "The sickle of death!" As if death came, holding the scythe to harvest life, he cut down the rushing insects, and his scarlet head flew up, spurting out endless blood. Strange things happened. The demon insect failed to heal and twisted in the void. It was the power of destruction, the power of death, which contained the law of death and directly eroded his soul. Looking at the twisting demon insect, Tang Lei''s face changed, and he felt a pain in his nerves. Cutting on the demon insect''s body is just like cutting on his body. His noumenon is the demon insect."Witch blood is everywhere!" Tang Lei bears strange fingerprints. Layers of blood clouds cover the whole city of Qin, and even a blood rain. The monster with his head cut off is baptized by the blood rain and begins to heal slowly. Looking at the healing demon insect, Ye Feng opens the eyes of the witch, layers of red liquid are flowing, and the blood rain is repairing the law of death. Although the sickle of death is powerful, it can''t be used endlessly. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He didn''t expect that witchcraft is so evil. On the ground, the Tang family and the members of the alliance are all in a hurry. Today is the big day for the establishment of the alliance. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. The opponent is so difficult to deal with. More and more demon insects gathered around. With the coming of the blood rain, those demon insects roared like chicken blood, stretched out their scarlet tongue, puffed and puffed, and rolled towards the maple leaf. The demon insect''s tongue is tens of meters long, so Ye Feng has to escape back and forth. With the flag control array around, Ye Feng is very difficult to rush out. "Whoosh!" At this time, a spark was drawn on the void in the distance, and then a shadow of human fell, holding a huge gourd. "Ha ha ha, my disciple is very happy today. Someone has come to make trouble!" A crazy voice appeared. The crazy elder who had disappeared for a year came back and took Ye Feng into the Tang family. At last, he disappeared without a trace. Now he appears. Looking at his apprentice trapped in the array, he drank a mouthful of wine. Instead of swallowing it, he spewed out directly and turned it into a shower of wine, which scattered on the sky. Strange things happened. The wine fell on the monster insect and made a hissing sound. The monster insect began to wriggle and scream. "Boy, the witch insect is not immortal, it''s because you haven''t found a way to control it. All things in the world live and conquer each other. This wine is the biggest killer of the witch insect!" The crazy elder looked at the twisted monster insect and laughed. In the distance, Tang Lei sees the monster insect''s shrill scream, and his body shakes. It''s like seeing a ghost, which is hard to accept. "Bring the wine!" Ye Feng a big drink, Tang Wu already ready, in the hall, ready to countless wine, now all put to use. The three picked up dozens of jars of wine and threw them into the air. With a sweep of Ye Feng''s sword, the wine jar burst open and turned into a shower of wine, which scattered on the demon insects. "Chi Chi..." The demon insect began to rot, and when it touched the wine, it quickly festered, and soon became a pile of flesh and blood, which could no longer be healed. Getting rid of the attack of the demon insect, Ye Feng jumps up and disappears in the same place. Holding several wine jars, he sweeps toward Tang Lei. Seeing that Ye Feng has broken his sorcery, Tang Lei has no time to react. With a sharp shot from the ghost flag in his hand, he stabs Ye Feng. "Hum, if you lose the sorcery, I''ll see what you''re going to do with me!" Ye Feng''s intention to kill is overwhelming. He takes a picture of the ghost flag, and the ghost flag flies out. Then he blocks Tang Lei''s way with a sword. Today, he must be killed. Without witchcraft, Tang Lei shows his true colors very quickly. He''s just robbing the immortals. His own strength is not good. Relying on his evil witchcraft, he is so confident that he comes to challenge Ye Feng. "Click!" Tang Lei''s head was easily cut off by Ye Feng, but something strange happened. Another head came out of his neck and failed to kill it. "Boy, you can kill him completely by splashing him with wine and burning him with flame!" The crazy old man sends a message to Ye Feng. He uses wine to restrain himself. When he is burning with fire, he can kill the Sorcerer''s blood. "Good!" Ye Feng is also ready. The eye of the heavenly wizard locks Tang Lei and directly uses the five elements fingerprint to suppress Tang Lei in place. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" Feeling that his body has been suppressed, Tang Lei roars. Last time he got out of danger, this time Ye Feng has learned to be good at it. It''s thundering. He won''t get rid of it. "I have to die?" "You should be the one who should die today. You have tried to kill me many times and even cheated my master and destroyed my ancestors. Today is the day of your death!" Ye Feng is merciless. He drinks all over the sky. According to the array arrangement, he seals Tang Lei''s way. A lot of wine falls on his body and makes a shrill roar. "The sickle of death!" Ye Feng once again uses the death sickle to cut Tang Lei''s body into pieces. He is dead but not stiff, twisting in the void. However, he has lost the ability to resist, coupled with the constant erosion of his soul, his body, scream, hoarse. "Ye Feng, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me!" Tang Lei began to beg for mercy. It''s better to live than to die. He broke through to the fairyland. Who would like to die? He also ruled a huge Witch and demon sect. He wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. If he died, everything would disappear. Just now those people who gloat, quickly convergence expression, lest ye Feng see.Just a cup of tea time, the situation has changed dramatically. Just now Tang Lei has been attacking Ye Feng, but now it''s the other way around. After being sprayed with a meal of wine, Tang Lei has no power to fight back, and he''s beaten to pieces. In the face of Tang Lei''s begging for mercy, Ye Feng is indifferent. Today, he will never be given a chance. The hell evil flame appears, and Ye Feng is ready to ignite it. He burns Tang Lei to death directly, and the sorcery blood skill no longer exists. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 It''s an important thing, because TieMa has made a mistake in the chapter. I''ve made up for the missing 1148 and 1149. I''m sure you can''t connect them. Please forgive me. If you look forward to the two chapters, it''s right. Mobilize all over the sky hell fire, like a raging fire, will Tang Lei wrapped up. "Chi Chi..." The flesh and blood wriggling in the void has been soaked by wine, and it will burn when it meets fire. It makes bursts of hissing sound, as if the oil has been blown out, which is very disgusting. Drop by drop of blood spilled, fortunately, the people below had already prepared to prop up the protective cover. Before the blood fell, it was evaporated. In the roar of Tang Lei, the fire became fiercer and fiercer, even the sky was lit. This is the hell fire, which is no less powerful than the spirit fire, even stronger than samadhi fire. Looking at the wriggling body, Ye Feng has no pity. The eye of tianwu opens and directly sees through the falsehood. He finds that another eye appears, which is the eye of the fake tianwu refined by Tang Lei. "Deprive me!" From the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows, a golden light was emitted, directly shining on the eye of the false witch, and began to deprive the witchcraft inside. Although it was refined by the ancestors of witches and demons, many of the witchcraft rules in it were very useful to Ye Feng, so he directly deprived them and integrated them into his own eyes. With the integration of the law, Ye Feng feels that his eyes of the heavenly wizard begin to evolve slowly, and a trace of fire appears, just like the sky fire. Later, the golden eye also developed deeper. It seems to be a heavenly eye, which has been separated from the category of the heavenly witch eye. Pupillary skill, which is promoted instantly by the lack of moon, is no longer limited to a short distance. Even at an interval of tens of thousands of meters, Ye Feng can control other people''s souls. The premise must be that the soul of the other party is weaker than itself. Once it is stronger than itself, it is easy to be backfired. "Tianwu fire, burn!" From the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows, a flame suddenly shoots out, which turns out to be tianwu fire. It is the purest fire on Huowu zhurong''s body. Zhu Rong, the nine witches, is in charge of the God of fire. He is full of fire, haunted by gods, and even surpasses samadhi''s true fire. He is the purest fire in heaven and earth. This kind of fire is called tianwu fire. Even if the immortal is infected with it, it will turn into ashes. It can be imagined how powerful the fire is. Tang Lei, who was still screaming, looked at the fire coming from the sky and let out a shriek. His body twisted quickly and wanted to struggle. Unfortunately, tianwuhuo specially restrains the sorcerers. It will take some time for Hellfire to kill Tang Lei, and it may even make him come back. On that day, as soon as the witch fire came out, the heaven and the earth changed and became gloomy. It seemed that it could not bear the power of the witch fire. "Ah, ah Tang Lei screams bitterly. His body shrinks rapidly, turns into a pile of ashes, and disappears completely between heaven and earth. A generation of witches and Demons disappear from then on. Ye Feng''s body shakes, feeling that this day''s sorcery fire has drained all his spirits, and even the sorcery law of his whole body has been drained. This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to use the magic fire any more. Although it was powerful, the side effect was too big. If he was careless, he would fall into it. Fortunately, just now I extracted too many rules from the eyes of the false witches, and then I awakened the fire of zhurong and helped Ye Feng cast a fire of witches. Looking at Tang Lei''s death, the disciples and elders of wumozong in the distance have changed dramatically. They immediately turn around and run away. They dare not stay any longer. Ye Feng''s terror is beyond their imagination. In particular, the fire of the heavenly witch just now made their hearts have a great fear. This is natural restraint, and the eye of the heavenly witch restrains thousands of witches. The sky gradually returns to calm, watching the people of wumozong escape, Ye Feng does not catch up, lost Tang Lei, wumozong will not appear for hundreds of years, killing or not doesn''t matter. Moreover, most of them are innocent. Ye Feng is not a killer. Now that he has killed the mastermind, it''s time for the matter to come to an end. Ye Feng quickly recovers the spirit, so as not to leave sequelae. Yuanshen is not like Zhenyuan. It can be recovered by pills. It takes a lot of time for Yuanshen to be damaged. It''s very slow to repair. Just as Ye Feng swept toward the ground, a strange shadow appeared, and it was not a shadow. All of a sudden, more than a dozen shadows appeared at the same time, as if they had been calculated for a long time. This is a killer, a very terrible killer. No command, everything is so orderly, ten people attack, almost blocked every inch of Ye Feng can move space. In the face of fairyland killer''s angry blow, ordinary people will be beaten into a sieve in an instant. "Damn it Ye Feng''s anger, anger to the extreme, just killed Tang Lei, death organization killer appeared. However, Ye Feng has been ready for a long time, which also thanks the master of Haotian palace. If she hadn''t leaked the news in advance, Ye Feng would have been caught off guard. Ten death killers all have the strength to rob the immortals twice. With the sudden attack, even if they are robbing the immortals three times, they have to drink bitterness on the spot.In addition, it has been arranged for a long time. Just waiting for Ye Feng to fall into the net, it is like ten huge and ferocious beasts. Each long sword, sharp as a knife, sweeps across the void. He wants to cut Ye Feng from the waist, even to pieces. The moment of death will happen, they are too fast, fast incredible, Ye Feng has no way to retreat, plus ten people formed an array, powerful. "Dragon Ye Feng had no other way. In front of him, all kinds of martial arts and many Taoist ideas seemed so pale and helpless. "High!" A clear dragon song appeared. A golden dragon, a hundred feet long, soared in the sky. A sweeping, close ten killers directly flew out. All this, such as between lightning, all people are unexpected. Just now someone on the ground almost cheered up, as long as Ye Feng died, they will mercilessly destroy the Nine Star Alliance. But Tang Wu and others, palms already sweating, watching Ye Feng being attacked by ten killers at the same time, he had already been beaten into a honeycomb. Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng would die, Ye Feng changed and became a golden dragon. The vast power of the dragon was enough to suppress everything. Those weak warriors began to shiver, unable to withstand the suppression of Longwei. Although Ye Feng got rid of the mortal body, he was not immortal. Once he was stabbed by a killer, he would also die. Helpless, had to reveal their cards, incarnation Jackie Chan. "Bouncing..." The other five dragon''s blood shot out of the dragon''s mouth. Getting rid of the siege, Ye Feng''s body swam and landed on top of the ten killers. Overlooking the ground, he shot endless killing intention in longan. "Death organization, you are so cruel. It seems that you have been lurking here for a long time!" Bursts of Longyin from Yefeng mouth, shock many people eardrum pain, and even some people cover their ears, can not bear. Ten people looked at each other and seemed to see a bit of shock. The message they received was that Ye Feng did not turn into a dragon at all, which also led to the failure of the assassination and Ye Feng fled. If you can''t transform the dragon, just ten people hit, Ye Feng already died. No longer hesitating, ten killers continue to attack, without any words, body movement, Ye Feng again surrounded in the middle, each person''s attack, extremely tricky, extremely fierce, they experienced how much fighting, in order to form the supreme killer. "Roar!" Ye Feng roared. His incomparable destructive power converged from all directions, like a mountain collapse and a tsunami. His momentum was extremely terrifying. Almost in an instant, the whole void was cracked. With the artistic conception of crushing and destroying, he hit ten people fiercely. Completely angered Ye Feng, eyes swept the following ten large door, someone saw Ye Feng eyes, even dodgy, dare not face. "Die for me!" He opened his mouth and spat out a flame. The killer who rushed in front of him didn''t have the right consciousness. He moved and hid to the side. "Yin and yang are separated!" Strange things happened. Just as the killer dodged, another leaf maple appeared, just like the body, holding the death sickle. "Click!" The killer couldn''t even think about his death. Why did Ye Feng come out again? This is not a separate person, but a real Ye Feng, completely real. If it is a part decomposed by secret arts, it can be judged, and its strength is not as strong as the noumenon. Just a breath time, Ye Feng killed a killer organized by the God of death, while Long Wei, with a sharp body shot, directly hit other killers. In the flesh, Ye Feng chance to crush any of them, Ye Feng in the most brutal way, all the attacks into invisible. "Bang Bang..." There was a dull explosion in the void, and the dark holes appeared. They were all smashed by Ye Feng. Smoke filled, refused to leave for a long time, strong fog blocked everyone''s sight. The killers of the God of death organization didn''t expect or guess that they had miscalculated. The people who would have died would now hunt them instead. The separation soon disappeared, and Ye Feng also turned into a noumenon. The continuous Longhua consumed a lot of real yuan. There are only nine death killers left in the void, one by one with cold faces, staring at Ye Feng. From their eyes, they see a trace of fear. "Tell me, who asked you to kill me, I can save your life!" Ye Feng coldly said, now they lost the chance of sneak attack, in want to kill themselves, very difficult. "We''re only responsible for killing people, we don''t know anything else!" Ye Feng is in front of the killer is very cold back road, without a trace of emotion. "It seems that you are not afraid of death. When I catch you alive, I won''t believe you and won''t say anything."Ye Feng is not afraid that they will not say that he has countless kinds of torture waiting for them, and will find out who is behind the scenes. Ye Feng didn''t know who was involved in the top ten, the top five worlds and the top three royal families. Only from their mouths could he know. "Babaofutu, suppress it!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly sacrificed the eight treasures of futu, suppressed the nine people and broke through the fairyland. Ye Feng once again refined the eight treasures of futu, which was even more powerful. It could be said that it was an invincible existence under the immortal ware. The nine people''s faces changed greatly and felt the light of the Buddha. They did not dare to neglect. They moved and disappeared into the void again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 As soon as the eight treasures were slaughtered, several Dharma protectors of Jinlong temple were shocked. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. This is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. How could Ye Feng be exiled. The huge force of repression limits the speed of nine people. Ye Feng doesn''t need to shock them to death directly, as long as he limits their speed enough. Ye Feng wants to play a cat and mouse game to completely destroy the confidence of these people. Can you kill yourself by employing the killers of death? The sword of killing appeared and swept towards the nearest killer. The strength of the other side was more than doubled under the suppression of babaofutu. This is the strength of the magic weapon, unless the other side also has a magic weapon, in order to restrain the eight treasures. Like Shangguan Xiaoxue''s lotus seed, it''s a rare magic weapon. It almost smashed the eight treasures. These killers, usually only responsible for killing, are generally assassins, and rarely fight openly like this. Seeing the slow speed, without hesitation, ten people directly disappeared into the void and hid again. "Xiaobai, find them out for me!" Ye Feng releases Xiaobai and plunges directly into the void. With a roar, the law of space begins to twist, and ten figures are squeezed out directly. "Death While they haven''t reacted yet, Ye Feng takes the lead and starts to reap life. "Click!" Another death killer died. He was directly absorbed by babaofutu. Later, he extracted the rules and integrated them into babaofutu, striving to make babaofutu a real immortal. Like a god of death, with a sword of killing in one hand and a sickle of death in the other, he began to reap life. Kill, die, be born all the time. "It''s terrible!" Some people on the ground murmured to themselves, I can''t believe that in the face of ten two robbers, Ye Feng calmly killed people, which is incredible, almost one-sided crush. No wonder seven or eight hundred people went after him, and the whole army was destroyed. They were all killed by Ye Feng. This is the top existence of Qin Li Zhongzhou. Now in the face of ten killers organized by the God of death, Ye Feng ignores them and starts to fight back. Looking at the broken limbs and arms, many people feel that their back bones are beginning to cool. The sense of war is full of vitality, which affects everyone''s nerves. Especially the Nine Star Alliance and the Ye family, they have never seen such powerful martial arts skills, which is almost beyond their understanding. In southern China, shenwujing rarely makes moves, let alone fairyland. They are excited, crazy and start to roar. As long as they follow Ye Feng, one day, they will reach the peak. "Kill them, kill them all!" The members of the alliance made a loud noise to stimulate everyone''s ears. Their hearts were boiling. Ye Feng brought them to Qinli Zhongzhou for only three days. But today, it brings them too much impact and makes them more sure that it is not impossible to seek the peak of martial arts. Later joined the red fox and others, already tearful, they are very glad, at that time made a correct decision, did not leave Ye Feng. Once they leave, they will miss a great opportunity and even become mediocre all their lives. All the people of the Tang family are ignited by their blood and begin to cheer for Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body is full of the blood of the Tang family. The strength of the alliance is also the strength of the Tang family. Tianyimen, as well as one of the ancestors of the Heiwu royal family, was bitter, with his head down and didn''t dare to look around. This time, they spent countless resources to ask the God of death to organize the top ten killers, all of which were top-notch. In a short moment, the three were killed directly by Ye Feng, and their bodies were thrown into babaofutu, which began to suppress. In the blink of an eye, there were only five people left in the air. Ye Feng was almost in the way of rolling, and the five people could not breathe. With Xiaobai guarding, they can''t escape. As long as they are in the void, Xiaobai will squeeze them out. This kind of battle is almost meaningless. When it comes to heaven and earth, it can kill Erjie Dixian. Now it breaks through to Yijie Dixian. Erjie Dixian has no pressure. It''s a second kill. "Say, who sent you to kill me!" Ye Feng looked at the remaining five people, tone cold, without a trace of emotion in them. Five people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the color of determination. Without any hesitation, the five people pounce on Ye Feng and die together. They intend to end their life with Ye Feng by self explosion. "What a cruel means!" Ye Feng did not expect that the five two robbers would explode themselves. Once they appeared, it was estimated that half of Qin City would disappear and be destroyed. "White rainbow hall, suppress it!" But under, leaf maple used the power of the fairy, a golden palace appeared, fairy light around. Everyone knows that Ye Feng got an immortal weapon, but no one knows what it is.But today, with the appearance of fairy ware, countless people are looking at the void, fairy ware, how far away there is. Moreover, the immortal utensils of all the major sects are in strict charge, and they are rarely used unless they are in the time of extermination. Ye Feng had no scruples and directly used the immortal weapon. As soon as the immortal ware came out, the surrounding space began to collapse, and even the surface of Qincheng was sinking, unable to bear the suppression of the immortal ware. As soon as the artifact came out, the five people were fixed in the same place, unable to move, and their faces were shocked. "Take it for me!" Babaofutu suddenly turns into a golden light, and takes five people in directly. However, the white rainbow hall flashes away and disappears into Yefeng''s body. Before and after the appearance, but in a flash, even many people did not see, the fairy disappeared. The specific situation, it is estimated that only Ye Feng himself is clear, just mobilized the immortal power, drained Ye Feng all immortal yuan, just urged that one thousandth of a second. In the world of heaven and man, there is no way to motivate them. With more and more Xianyuan, the use of Xianqi will be easy. Generally speaking, the earth immortals can''t move the immortals at all. Unless three people work together, they can move the immortals. When Ye Feng moves the immortals alone, many people are shocked. They look at Ye Feng one after another, and fear appears in his eyes. At the end of the battle, it was thought that the five two robber immortals would explode themselves, which was enough to blow Ye Feng to ashes. Unfortunately, this did not happen. Ye Feng sacrificed his immortals and ended the battle ahead of time. This makes many people feel paralyzed and sit on the chair with a pale face. The war finally stopped, the sky returned to calm, the blood cloud disappeared, the killing intention dispersed, everything became so harmonious. But Ye Feng''s killing intention didn''t disappear. He slowly fell to the ground and strode into the league. His eyes swept around. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. Some people were staring at him and felt uncomfortable. All return to calm, Qin City sky, also began to heal, but Ye Feng big kill four scenes, let everyone a lifetime unforgettable. First of all, he killed Tang Lei, who was practicing sorcery and blood, and then killed the killers of the God of death organization. He killed five people and imprisoned five people. I''m afraid that the whole qinlizhou will not disappear. "Turn on the defensive array. No one is allowed to leave today!" Ye Feng returns to the main hall. His eyes are full of endless killing intention. With a wave of his hand, Murong Delan immediately takes orders and opens the immortal killing array. No one can leave the alliance without Ye Feng''s command. "Mr. Ye, what do you mean? We also attended the banquet. We should congratulate you. It''s late. We should leave now." An old ancestor of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty stood up and was ready to leave with the color of doubt. "When it''s time to let you go, it''s time to let you go, but it''s not the time yet." Ye Feng sneer, make all people confused, don''t know what happened, even don''t know Tang Wu. "Ye Meng Lord, although you are very powerful, you can''t keep us by such means. Besides, we are here to congratulate you. As the master, you want to detain us. What do you want to do?" The suzerain''s master also stood up, the tone is not very good. "What do you want to do?" "I''d like to know what you want to do." "Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll invite you to see a good play. It will be clear soon!" Ye Feng sneers and looks at people''s faces. If the master of Haotian palace doesn''t tell him, he''s still in the dark. "Feng''er, what happened?" Seeing that Ye Feng has trapped everyone, Tang Wu is also worried. The rise of the Tang family is imminent. It''s not suitable to form a feud with everyone. It will be extremely detrimental to the future development. "Father, I have my own sense of propriety. Just stand by and watch first!" Ye Feng asks Tang Wu to stand aside first. Today, he must find out everything and thoroughly suppress everyone, so as not to kill anyone again. "Please don''t be impatient. Let''s listen to our leader carefully." Looking at everyone''s indignant expression, Murong Delan stood out and asked everyone to calm down and listen to what Ye Feng said. Those who don''t know why, all sit down quietly, Ye Feng won''t leave them for no reason, there must be something. Only the people with the most clear idea, why Ye Feng left them. "You all come out!" Babaofutu appears. Five Taoist images are like dead dogs, lying on the ground. They have been controlled by Ye Feng. They are the five killers organized by the God of death. "Tell me, who asked you to kill me? In your position, it''s impossible not to know the employer. Tell me, I can spare your life." Ye Feng''s words are like a magic thorn. Many people at the scene have a contraction of heart. If so, Ye Feng guesses that the God of death will never assassinate him for no reason.What''s more, it''s impossible for one clan to recruit ten immortals to rob the earth. No wonder Ye Feng doubts it. Maple Leaf shivers, and now all of them want to commit suicide. "Don''t force me to search your souls. You can''t survive or die at that time." Ye Feng''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made five people shiver. They are killers, and they are also afraid of death, especially after being caught alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Looking at Ye Feng interrogating five top killers of the God of death organization, many people are scared, only those who have a ghost in their heart can''t sit still at the moment. Looking at five people silent, Ye Feng sneer, a true yuan into their body, dun time, five people began to scream. Zhenyuan in their bodies, back and forth disorderly string, like a knife in general, constantly cutting their veins, it is almost unbearable. This is not the end, Ye Feng began to search their soul, want to know who they serve. Ye Feng didn''t want to do this, only from their own mouth, the most convincing. Maple leaf had no choice but to know a lot of information, and now maple leaf God has revealed good intentions. Looking at the five people lying on the ground wailing, Ye Feng withdraws the real yuan, and the five people sit on the ground limply. "I already know the answer. I''m giving you a chance to say it. I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I will let you die a little bit, or even eradicate the death organization. Now I know where your helm is. If you take the initiative to admit it, I can no longer pursue it." This threat is fierce enough. Once Ye Feng eradicates the death organization, I''m afraid the whole qinlizhongzhou can''t find a killer. After hearing this, the five people tremble. It''s not terrible for them to die, but it''s unforgivable to disclose the secret rudder organized by the God of death. "If we say it, will you really let death go?" One of them sat up straight. They didn''t plan to leave alive. As long as Ye Feng let go of death, he could tell Ye Feng who sent them to kill him. "Do you think I would lie in front of so many people?" Ye Feng coldly said that the God of death organization has no threat to itself, and this time killing so many top killers, without hundreds of years, the God of death organization can''t recover, even if it recovers, it can''t reach the present situation. After hundreds of years of development for the Nine Star Alliance and the Ye family, they will certainly develop into super first-class forces. They will not be afraid of anyone at that time. "Well, I tell you, I hope you can give us a good time too!" It''s only when a man''s face is exposed all the year round that he knows it''s a real face. "Say it!" Ye Feng flicked his fingers, indicating that they could speak. Hearing that several killers organized by the God of death wanted to divulge the secret, the hall was boiling, and some people unconsciously stood up with a nervous look on their face. "Lord of heaven, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t today''s drink to your taste? " Looking at the day a door master stand up, leaf maple mouth show evil smile, smile asked. "No, no, leader Ye is joking." The Tianyi sect leader smiles awkwardly. Under the siege of ten second robbers, Ye Feng can kill people calmly. I''m afraid that the whole Qinli Zhongzhou can''t find anyone who can deal with Ye Feng any more. "If not, sit down and watch the play together." Ye Feng motioned him to sit down, and a good play was about to be staged. It seems that all the people want to hear that Tang Xianwu is not a fool. Being able to control so many people in death''s organization is by no means what ordinary people can do. Does Ye Feng know who is behind the scenes? "Now you can tell me who sent you to kill me." Ye Feng corner of the eye a cold, with just smile of the appearance is very different. "Well, you know it all. Why ask again." The man sighed, his soul was searched by Ye Feng clearly, Ye Feng why to do anything more. "Cut the crap, I want it out of your mouth!" Ye Feng angry, a naked kill idea appeared, the man hit a shiver, direct shiver. "This matter starts from a month ago. A month ago, our God of death organization received a big order, a very big order, which is beyond your imagination. There are ten transcendent forces united together and mobilized resources that can''t make us move. The purpose is to kill a person." The man slowly said, at this time we all know that someone hired them to kill Ye Feng. "I''m the one who killed?" Ye Feng pointed to himself. The man nodded numbly, without saying it himself, others understood. "How many resources have been mobilized." Ye Feng did not ask which ten transcendent forces were, but what resources they had. The man simply narrated it, and many people at the scene took a breath. So many resources are enough to cultivate a detached force, which subverts many people''s imagination. "That''s good. I didn''t expect that my life was worth so many resources." Hearing all kinds of rare resources, and even some of them have disappeared, Ye Feng laughs. He didn''t expect his life to be so valuable."Well, if I could, I would like to kill myself and get so many resources." Ye Feng gives a wry smile, which makes many people turn a blind eye. What Ye Feng says is the truth. So many resources are enough to make the Nine Star Alliance a super power, and the Ye family become the largest family. How can Ye Feng not be moved. "Now let''s talk about the ten transcendent forces!" Ye Feng convergence expression, indifferent asked. The atmosphere of the scene solidified instantly. Once the news leaked out, it would be no less than another earthquake. Qin established Zhongzhou. There were no more than 20 transcendent forces in total, and even more than a dozen of them took part in it. We can imagine what a terrible thing it was. "Tianyimen, Yujia, Zhongjia, Heiwu royal family, Yuan royal family, wuqingzong, Tianquan academy, tianyuanjiao, zugu, douhuodao!" The man said ten names in one breath, all of them were super forces of Qinli Zhongzhou, and each one was not inferior to the Tang family. Just shake it, Qinli Zhongzhou would shake it, and they united together to deal with Ye Feng. The voice is not big. It has spread all over the corner. Tang Wu''s face is not good-looking, and his whole body exudes a sense of killing. These people are not chasing Ye Feng. Now they are still United. They use countless resources to hire so many killers. Their purpose is to eradicate Ye Feng. They can be killed. "Everybody heard that. What do you think?" Ye Feng ordered people to take the five people down. He looked down and swept around. He found that some people didn''t dare to face their eyes. It was the ten transcendent forces that had just been called. The white cloud emperor secretly congratulated that he had listened to the advice of his two sons and did not take part in it, otherwise the white cloud royal family would have suffered a heavy loss. "Lord Ye, this is a misunderstanding. It must be their nonsense that set us up!" Tianyimen master stood up again and said it was a misunderstanding. "Misunderstanding?" Ye Feng sneers. "You mean they lied, so why don''t they talk about other people and choose your ten." Ye Feng asked, saying that the Tianyi sect master has nothing to say. If they lie and the God of death organization has no injustice or hatred against you, why do they slander you. What''s more, Ye Feng has already searched their soul. Whether it''s true or false, Ye Feng already knows. "Cough, ye Mengzhu, this is really a misunderstanding. We did have this idea. At that time, we were angry and made such a crazy move. But later, we all regretted it. We wanted to withdraw the order to kill you several times, but once the death organization received the order, it couldn''t be eliminated. You know that." It''s zugu''s new Valley master who doesn''t have much hatred for Ye Feng. At this time, he also stands up with a helpless tone. Ye Feng takes a look at the head of zugu valley. What he says is true. He really wants to withdraw the pursuit in the middle of the way. Once the God of death takes the order, it must be completed. This is the rule. "I believe what you said is true. If not, do you think you can still sit here safely?" Ye Feng admits that what zugu Master said is the truth. "Also ask leader ye to make clear that we are wrong, and give us a chance to forgive." Tianyuan sect has also put down its position. Now it has launched the immortal extermination array. Ye Feng wants to kill them, just like killing dogs, without any effort. It''s a mistake to come this time, but if you don''t come, maybe the mistake will be more serious. "The leader of Tianyuan said that I, Ye Feng, am not a killer. Of course, I can give you the chance. It depends on how you behave." Just now everyone pinched a sweat, thought Ye Feng know, will open a big kill, ten big door people are killed. Listening to Ye Feng''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t intend to kill them. He doesn''t know what Ye Feng means. "Also ask ye Mengzhu''s advice, we will obey it!" Black no emperor Lord also don''t face, nothing is more important than to survive, once Ye Feng angry, no one can escape alive. "I''d like to ask, you are all the top people in the major families. I don''t know how much your life is worth?" Ye Feng smiles innocently. His life is worth so much. I don''t know how much their life is worth. This problem makes a lot of people embarrassed, it is obvious to hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. "You are all famous people, and your life is certainly more expensive than that of little people like me. If you don''t damage it here, it''s no fun. Your clan will be eaten up by other forces in a short time." Looking at everyone''s embarrassment, Ye Feng adds oil and vinegar and says that he is like a bad teacher who lures children to commit crimes. Ye Feng''s words are very clear, if you do not give a reasonable answer, Ye Feng will also kill people. "Don''t beat around the Bush, master Ye. Please say it directly." Douhuo island new owner is also a hot temper, directly stand up, asked aloud, is life or death, Ye Feng to a happy words."Well, I like the straightforward style of the island Master!" Ye Feng clapped his hands. He didn''t know that they were playing the oboe. Many people were gnashing their teeth, but they didn''t dare to say anything. "Since you can take out so many resources in exchange for my life, it''s very simple. You can take out equal resources in exchange for your life, and you can''t do anything less." Ye Feng''s eyes are cold at last. Killing them is not the end, but it''s not the end. In Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just like ants. It doesn''t matter whether they kill or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 It doesn''t matter whether we kill these people or not. Even if we give them a thousand years, we can''t get back to the original level. If all of them are killed, Ye Feng will fall into the title of a murderous maniac. It''s better to use them in exchange for more resources. If the alliance and the Ye family want to develop, it is not enough to rely on him alone. We must make everyone strong and have their own position in Qin Li Zhongzhou. "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. We''ve already put out so many resources that it''s hard to put them out." The despairing patriarch is in a dilemma. This time, in order to kill Ye Feng, they have put out a lot of resources. If they do, they will empty the whole mountain gate. It is estimated that it will take thousands of years for each clan, family and royal family to go back. "Can''t take it out..." Ye Feng is in a dilemma. "In this case, you all stay here and be slaves of the Nine Star Alliance forever. I have to go to your family to collect interest a little bit." Ye Feng pretends to be difficult, and even worries about them, which makes many people despise Ye Feng fiercely. He clearly has the upper hand and pretends to be innocent. He can''t help biting him. But for those who didn''t offend Ye Feng, there was a faint smile on his face. The more you ask for, the more the ten transcendent forces will fall quickly. Those second rate sects and families will have a chance to rise and even surpass them. This is exactly what they want to see. That''s what Ye Feng meant. Qin established Zhongzhou in silence for tens of thousands of years. It''s time to change, so that these sects can''t reappear their glory in their lifetime. And those who are equal to tianyimen, heiwuroyal family, this is also an opportunity to surpass. In the future, Qin lizhongzhou will definitely be the overlord. Of course, it can''t offend Ye Feng. "Lord Ye, we understand what you mean basically. Please give us time to go back and raise money. What do you think?" The owner of Tianyi said in a low voice that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now they realize that life is not like death. "No problem!" Ye Feng''s answer is very simple. Tianyimen master is relieved at last. As long as he goes back and takes it or not, that''s what he says. It''s a big deal to open the defense array and fight with Ye Feng. And tianyimen also has immortal tools, Ye Feng went, also can''t get benefits, at that time, ten big door together, can always fight. "But I''m afraid we''ll have to aggrieve the Tianmen master for a period of time. There are five of you. I can let one of you leave and go back to raise resources. If you can''t make it all together in ten days, I''m sorry. All of you will be slaves all your life." Ye Feng looked at people''s faces and continued to say. "You..." Tian Yi''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t dare to get angry. "If you have any suggestions from the Lord of heaven, you may as well put forward them together and discuss them with us." Ye Feng still kept a harmless smile, as if to discuss something with you, and could not see any threat at all. At this time, everyone reflected that Ye Feng didn''t intend to let them go at all. He could let one go and go back to prepare resources. The others were all imprisoned. "Ten days is too little. We can''t make it up at all!" Douhuo Island owners also show anger. They can''t gather enough resources in ten days. "It has nothing to do with me if I can get enough. It''s your business. Well, I''m too lazy to talk about it. I''ve left my mark on each of you. I dare to resist. You know the consequences." Ye Feng''s interest was low, and he didn''t bother to entangle with them. Unconsciously, he banned them. This is the power of stealing heaven. People''s faces were shocked, and they checked one after another. Some people relaxed quickly because there was nothing wrong with the check. Of course, these people had no grudge with Ye Feng. But want to kill Ye Feng''s ten transcendent forces, one by one gloomy can drip water, this inspection, immediately face big change. When Ye Feng did something to them, they didn''t know. They looked at Ye Feng again. In their eyes, they were even more afraid. Ye Feng wanted to kill them, just like killing an ant. "First of all, I''ve wronged you. It''s just that I''ve left a lot of vacant rooms in the league. I''ll stay here for ten days at ease." Yefeng a wave, dozens of people came out, it is Yefeng secret training dozens of people, take these people away, unexpectedly no one resist. Many people were shocked by this method. They were taken away by the patriarchs of the ten major branches of Zhongzhou in the Qin Dynasty, as well as the leaders of the family and the emperor. "I''m sorry to make you laugh!" After seeing them taken away, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly eased down, and Ye Feng''s tone gradually became flat. Those who did not participate in the clan have shown the color of joy, once again congratulation, congratulation Ye Feng set up a NINE-STAR alliance, and successfully disintegrated a killing. No one sympathizes with the weak. In the cruel cultivation world, if you are careless, you will be doomed."Boom!" All of a sudden, the ground shakes, and the whole city of Qin shakes. "Ye Feng, get out of here!" There was thunder on the void. Someone attacked the immortal killing array just now. They were surprised again. They just killed Tang Lei, blocked the death organization, and hit the ten major sects. Now who came to the door? Too many things happened in this day. Between Ye Feng''s eyebrows, there was a gloomy chill. Of course, he knew who it was. He learned from the master of Haotian palace that this time someone from the star realm would come to rob his immortal weapon. "Brother ye, let''s go out to fight. Who is it? It''s time and again to come and challenge." LAN Xuebo can''t help it and plans to do it. Yanchong, Tang He and Zhanmeng all agree with each other. They regard Ye Feng as a brother. "I appreciate your kindness. I''m not sure who came here this time. If I can''t survive this disaster, everything will be in the past." Looking at everyone''s passionate expression, Ye Feng is very moved. Ye Feng needs friends and doesn''t need hypocritical flatterers. When they are in trouble, they can stand up to show their love for Ye Feng. "Don''t open the immortal killing array without my command Ye Feng turns around and tells Murong Delan that the man is not like the killer of the God of death. The purpose is to kill him alone. People from Xingyu, no matter how young, old or young, may be killed, because the master of Haotian Palace said that in the eyes of Xingyu, Shenwu land is a slave land, which can be slaughtered at will, even like killing chickens and dogs. "Yes, sir!" Murong Delan used to call Ye Feng as his son and immediately took orders to guard the battle. Everyone came out to look at the starry sky and saw that five young men and women, four men and one woman, were standing on the void. Their breath was very strong. At least Qin Lizhong could not feel such a strong breath. "People of the star realm?" Tang Wu exclaimed that only Heiwu, the old emperor of the state of Qin, had reached the level of "three robberies of the immortals". Unfortunately, he had already been shut down, and it was not clear whether he was alive or not. The five people in front of them are very young, and they are only in their twenties. They have reached the level of three immortals. They are obviously from the star realm. Other people are shocked, did not expect Ye Feng to get immortal things, has attracted the attention of the star domain. And we all know very well that there are many plates like Shenwu in the star domain. For them, this is a barren land, or even a land of exile. They usually don''t come here. Now it''s not only coming, but also threatening. If it can''t be done well, I''m afraid it will endanger the safety of the whole state. "Who are you and why are you shouting here?" Ye Feng flew out of the big array, also a cold drink, the tone is not very good. "You are Ye Feng?" A young man looks puzzled. He thinks that Ye Feng is an old man, but he is younger than them. It''s rare to be able to reach the fairyland in Zhongzhou of Qin Dynasty, except for the genius. This time in the secret place, there are many, but they are almost killed by Ye Feng. "I don''t know how many maple teachers are there!" Ye Feng''s propriety before his troops, and it''s not clear what their purpose is, and it''s not easy to tear their face directly. "My name is Li Yan, a disciple of Feilong temple. I heard that you have got an immortal weapon. I specially came down to have a look. This barren land is not suitable for using immortal weapon. If you take the initiative to hand it in, I can promise you a condition, or even introduce you to Feilong temple." The speaker is Li Yan. He tells Ye Feng that he is from the flying dragon temple in the blue star region. If you change into an ordinary person, it will be difficult for you to enter the star realm all your life, unless you can reach the level of "three robbers of the earth immortal" and enter the star realm, you will be able to protect yourself. Introduce Ye Feng into Xingyu. It''s tempting, but Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. "How do you know I''ve got an immortal weapon?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, did not refuse, also did not agree. "You don''t have to worry about it. Hand it in as soon as possible. I can give you a promise that you will definitely have a good identity in the future." Li Yan is a little impatient. It seems that talking to Ye Feng is a kind of charity, as if talking to mole ants. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng or smilingly asked, secretly already ready, the so-called bad comer does not come, they are obviously prepared. "If you don''t, we''ll take it by ourselves, and you''ll regret your decision. Don''t think that setting up a big array can resist US. In our eyes, this big array is nothing but empty. If you don''t take it out, don''t blame us for being merciless and directly flattening this place." Li Yan''s tone suddenly cools down. If Ye Feng doesn''t hand it in, he wants to completely eradicate all the people here. His heart is so vicious that everyone will take a cold breath."It''s really overbearing. In your eyes, we are all like pigs and dogs, and we''ll be slaughtered by you, right?" Ye Feng also angry, but there are his family, friends, relatives, this has violated Ye Feng''s scale, even if the immortal came, dare to move his family a hair, Ye Feng will never stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Hearing that the people in Xingyu wanted to kill all the people in the whole Qin City, the people below were all angry and criticized one by one. "Whoosh, whoosh..." There are more than ten figures flying out, including Tang Wu, Tang Bing and other elders, the blue family leader and other elders, the Mo family leader, the Baiyun emperor leader, the leader of Danzheng sect, the abbot of Jinlong temple and the leader of Taiyi sect. In addition to Tang Wu, the abbot of Jinlong temple is also the second robber. The leader of Taiyi sect is also the second robber. All the others are the first robber. The master of Haotian palace stood aside, and his breath was very obscure. It was estimated that there was more than one disaster. Looking at so many people coming up, there was no change on the face of the flying dragon temple. On the contrary, it aroused a strong sense of killing. "Do you think it''s OK to have more people? In our eyes, no matter how many people you come, it''s a group of rubbish. It''s not enough for us to kill. I advise you to hand over the fairy ware obediently, otherwise we can wipe out the whole Qinli Zhongzhou." Li Yan was enraged, looking at more than a dozen people rushing out, his killing intention broke out instantly. "How can you be so overbearing? Although Shenwu is a place of exile, Xingyu can''t intervene. We have already reached an agreement that Xingyu can''t interfere in anything in Shenwu. You dare to break the agreement." It''s Dan zhengpai, who has lived for thousands of years and knows some secrets. A long time ago, the Astral regions united and made rules that they were not allowed to take part in the struggles of different continents, so as not to break the balance. That''s why the Shenwu continent was able to cultivate and develop slowly. If the star domain blindly interferes, Shenwu will not be able to develop at all. "You''re right. There is such an agreement between star domains, but who will know if I kill you." Li Yan gives out a grim smile. It seems that he is going to kill everyone. As long as he kills all the people in Qin City, who knows they killed him. And the star field is so big, where can he find someone. What a cruel heart, what a cruel means! There are at least hundreds of millions of people in Qincheng. In their eyes, they are just like pigs and dogs. It''s a common indignation of people and gods to say that if there is no slaughter, there will be no slaughter. If these people were afraid just now, I hope Ye Feng will hand over the immortal tools, so that they can calm down. Listen to Li Yan''s tone, they have been ready for a long time. Once they get the immortal weapon, they will kill all the people, so no matter whether Ye Feng pays or not, they will kill them. "What do you mean, if we kill you all, Xingyu doesn''t know?" Ye Feng mouth show evil smile, it seems that five people are hiding the star domain down, is afraid of people know. If the Feilong Temple knew, they would die in Zhongzhou of Qinli. At that time, the Feilong temple would not be willing to give up. With Ye Feng''s current ability, they could not fight against the Feilong temple. There were real immortals there. "Kill us?" Five people laugh together, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world. It''s like a child with a stick saying that he wants to hunt a fierce beast. "Is that funny?" Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s funny. Only by killing them can Qin Cheng be saved from disaster, and his family be saved, and Feilong temple can''t know. Therefore, Ye Feng must kill them all. "Boy, I''m really amused by you. Don''t you know that in your present state, even if I give you immortal tools, you can''t move them. It''s better to hand them over. Maybe we''ll consider sparing your life." Li Fengyan was amused by the innocent idea. "Yes? Who said that if you rob the immortals, you can''t activate the immortals. " Ye Feng doesn''t think so. Theoretically speaking, one robbing the immortals can''t activate the immortals. But Ye Feng owns nine elixir fields. When he was in heaven and earth, he stole the law of the immortals. Now he doesn''t steal the immortals all the time. The immortals in the nine elixir fields are no less than four robbing the immortals. "Elder martial brother Ji, I think we''d better kill them directly and leave this desolate place with immortal tools." Another man can''t help it. He doesn''t want to talk to Ye Feng. It seems that the elder martial brother is their leader and has never spoken. "Younger martial brother Wan, go to kill him, get the immortal weapon, and clean up here!" Elder martial brother Jie said coldly and said to a young man beside him. It''s very calm. In their eyes, the lives of hundreds of millions of people are no doubt like pigs and dogs. In a word, they are going to kill everyone. "Yes, elder martial brother Ji!" The man, surnamed Wan, came out with a strange smile, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, as if a hunter saw his prey. "Feng''er, be careful!" Tang Wu secretly worried about Ye Feng, but the other side is three robbers, can easily kill a robber, even if two robbers meet, is also the second share. Don''t worry, the person who can kill children is not born yet! " with a sneer, Ye Feng directly sacrificed the sword of killing. He just warmed up to the ten killers who robbed the two immortals. Now it''s the real fight."Boy, let go of the fight. Now the star field is not stable. They just take the opportunity to kill them. The star field won''t find out." The crazy man is always drinking wine. It seems that he just came back from Xingyu and knows a series of things that happened recently in Xingyu. "Yes, master!" Ye Feng was ordered, no worries, can let go of hand and foot war, as long as the dragon temple does not know on the line. Once the news that he killed the disciples of Feilong temple is leaked, it is not good news for him. At least when he has not fully grown up, he must not disclose it. So today, Ye Feng announced the death penalty to five of them. "I''m not ashamed of myself. I''ve seen arrogant people. I''ve never seen you so crazy. How dare a little mole ant shake a tree?" Wanxing youth with a grim smile, foot void, step by step toward Ye Feng close. On the ground, ye Mu and Qi ruomei and others gather together nervously. They are all worried about Ye Feng. "Although small, they can also shake giant trees, and the light of fireflies can compete with the sun and the moon!" Ye Feng is too lazy to argue about such things. Since he wants to fight, he has to fight fast. If he can kill one person in an instant, Ye Feng will have an absolute advantage. Just when the man surnamed Wan rushed over, Ye Feng suddenly moved, and it was not a Ye Feng. Suddenly two people appeared. "A sword to kill the gods!" "The sickle of death!" Ye Feng uses Yin and yang to divide his body. Two Ye Feng attack each other at the same time. The man surnamed Wan can''t think of it at all. He is making a hand at Ye Feng. Suddenly, he finds a chill behind him. When he reacts, it''s too late. All this happened so fast, almost so fast, that the sickle of death had been waved down, like a huge butcher''s knife, directly cutting off the head of a man surnamed Wan. And all his energy and spirit are attracted by Ye Feng, and he is not prepared for the separation. This separation of yin and Yang is really a good helper for killing and sneaking attack. "Open it for me!" The young man with the surname Wan is worthy of being the immortal of the three robberies. His strength is immeasurable. He immediately makes a judgment, entangles himself with the law of Tao, and wants to resist the sickle of death. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" This is a chance to kill, Ye Feng will never give the opponent a chance to breathe, pupil technique, lack of month appeared, Wanxing youth suddenly feel a trance, as if into an endless abyss. "Ah At the moment when he was in a trance, the sickle of death had fallen and a huge head flew up, which was directly suppressed by babaofutu. But before and after the lightning, Ye Feng successfully killed a three robber immortal, even he did not expect, all kinds of means to do, with perfect. Li Yan and elder martial brother Ji were shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe it. In a short move, Ye Feng killed a three robber earth immortal, which was incredible. This all of a sudden a sensation, many league members began to roar up, Ye Feng''s powerful, has stimulated their numbness. "Boy, you are a pig eating a tiger!" Li Yan is very angry. Although younger martial brother Wan ranks in the middle of them, he is also the immortal of the earth. He is easily killed by Ye Feng, so they have to pay attention to him. "Be a pig and eat a tiger?" "Ridiculous, in my eyes, you are a group of rubbish. It''s insulting to say tiger." Ye Feng sneer, in his eyes, they are rubbish. A word, completely stimulated their fragile nerve, in see ten thousand younger martial brother''s corpse are all taken away by Ye Feng, more is gas of whole body shiver. "Boy, it seems that we underestimated you. Even if you can kill younger martial brother Wan, you will die today!" Li Yan''s face was ferocious, and his killing intention was enough to submerge the sky. "Go up together and kill him!" Elder martial brother Jie gave a sharp drink, and the three people behind him stood out together. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. As soon as they appeared, he found that their strength was high and low. This elder martial brother was the most powerful, and the others were almost the same as the disciples of the surname Wan. "Father, you lead three people and help me entangle one." "Master Haotian palace, I know you have hidden a lot of things. If you can help me entangle one person, I will be very grateful. I will unconditionally agree to your terms." Ye Feng said again to the master of Haotian palace. "Good!" Tang Wu agreed without hesitation and led Tang Bing and others to prepare for the battle immediately. He hesitated and made a decision. "I can promise you, but I''m only in charge of containment!" The master of Haotian Palace said slowly. "Yes, as long as you help me contain one person." Ye Feng doesn''t expect her to kill people. If Ye Feng doesn''t guess wrong, the head of Haotian Palace should also be a member of the Star Kingdom. He doesn''t seem willing to offend several people in front of him. Elder martial brother Jie frowns when he hears Ye Feng''s arrangement. It seems that he is not happy. Although the ants are small, they are also irritable when they are too many, and it will hurt when they bite.There are so many earth immortals and two earth immortals. If they fight for their lives, they won''t have an advantage. "Whoosh!" Elder martial brother Jie throws his hand at Ye Feng. There is also a girl who joins hands with elder martial brother Jie to deal with Ye Feng. Their main goal is Ye Feng. And Li Yan has another person, is to jump at others, ready to kill at one stroke. "Kill, otherwise still really bully us, Qin Li Zhongzhou nobody." It was not Tang Wu who spoke, but the leader of the Taiyi sect, who took the lead, and then Tang Wu and others took the lead. And the head of Haotian palace goes up to Li Yan. As he says to her, she is only in charge of containment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 The battle between Li Yan and the master of Haotian palace is the simplest. Every time Li Yan attacks, the master of Haotian palace dissolves it very easily and can''t form a threat at all. But Tang Wu and others, seven or eight people face a three robber Dixian, but they are hard up, tired to deal with, and there is no danger for the time being. "Are you also a star Li Yan was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. The attack means of Haotian palace master were not possessed by Qin lizhongzhou. Many techniques came from the star domain. "You have no right to know!" Because the main face of Haotian palace is covered with gauze, Li Yan can''t see his face clearly. He just guesses from the tactics of fighting. Li Yan tried to get rid of him several times and took the initiative to attack Tang Wu and others, but he was blocked by him. They fell into a stalemate. The most dangerous moment is Ye Feng. Facing two people alone, there are many dangers. Moreover, this elder martial brother is the most powerful, which can''t be compared with others. As the fighting became more and more fierce, elder martial brother Ji and others were also deeply shocked. They did not expect how fierce the warriors were in this desolate place. It seems that they underestimated Qin''s establishment of Zhongzhou this time. After tens of thousands of years of development, they have become the climate. "Yin and yang are separated!" "Shura God, come out!" It''s hard for him to deal with elder martial brother Ji and the girl alone. Ye Feng has a chance only when he sacrifices the Shura God to restrain one person. He used the spirit of separation and Shura to attack them. Soon the war situation changed. The God of Shura used the seven ways of killing the heaven to firmly restrain elder martial brother Ji. With the restriction of separation, the war became equally successful for the time being. Ye Feng himself, however, attacked the girl with the force of thunder. He made a quick decision, killed one person and reduced the threat by one point. "Eight treasures floating butcher!" "Five elements big fingerprints!" "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" "A sword to kill the gods!" "The sickle of death!" Ye Feng''s trump card came out. Countless brilliance poured in and blocked the sky and the moon. Endless cyclones appeared. The law broke, the void broke, the mountain collapsed, the mountain and river broke The girl''s face changed greatly. She had never seen it before. There was so much Taoism in one person. It was too late to fight back. Every attack was no less than that of the three robbers. She didn''t know how Ye Feng was cultivated. Elder martial brother Jie''s face also changed greatly. He tried hard to get rid of Shura God and save the girl. It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t give him a chance at all. The seven ways of killing heaven have been used to the Pathetique style, which is very powerful, especially in the fairyland. In the distance, Li Yan''s eyes show a deep color of horror. He knows that the death of younger martial brother Wan is not a coincidence, but Ye Feng''s strength is too strong, and the three robbers are not his opponent. The girl''s intention of killing was like a sword. The sickle of death reaps her soul, and her pupil skill and lack of moon make her unconscious. At last, she is suppressed by babaofutu, and the battle ends in an instant. A breath, Ye Feng in kill a person, just now or five people, in the twinkling of an eye only three people. "Boom!" Elder martial brother Jie blows Shura God away with one fist, and one palm shakes Yin and Yang back. He shoots at Ye Feng with one vertical shot. "Boy, you want to die!" Looking at the girl being suppressed by Ye Feng, it is estimated that she is not far away from death. Elder martial brother Jie is like a mad dog and is seriously stimulated. "Boy, let go of younger martial sister Wan!" Elder martial brother Ji yells, slaps one after another, and attacks Ye Feng fiercely. It seems that his relationship with younger martial sister Wan is unusual. It is likely to be a relationship between lovers. Otherwise, he would not attach so much importance to it. "Let her go?" "You''ll go down with her later!" Ye Feng sneers. Yin and yang are separated. With Shura God and noumenon, he is tied with elder martial brother Jie. Only with a long sword and a huge axe, he can control elder martial brother Jie. "Shura God, you go to help your father and end the battle as soon as possible!" Father''s side, more and more dangerous, although a large number of people, but also a group of scattered soldiers, unable to gather the real strength, we all have ghosts, once Ye Feng is defeated, they will run away in an instant. With the help of Shura God, the war situation immediately reverses. Tang Wu is the second robber. With Tang Bing and the owner of the blue family, he begins to fight back madly. It''s also a challenge for them to be able to kill a three robber earth immortal, which is of great help to their later cultivation. Feng palace hesitates, and the two masters start to kill each other. "You are from Ziwei building!" Li Yan screams and finds a little information from the master of Haotian palace. It turns out that it''s Ziwei Lou. "Now that you know it, you''ll die!" The main face of Haotian palace was like frost, and his hands began to fly. Countless flying flowers appeared, completely wrapping Li Yan''s body.It looks like petals, but it''s extremely sharp. It cuts into Li Yan''s body, makes a hissing sound, and spurts out wisps of blood. A terrible breath emanates from the master of Haotian palace, which makes Ye Feng smile. What he guesses is right. The master of Haotian palace is really from the star domain. Tang Wu and others are also secretly frightened. The power of the master of Haotian palace is even more terrifying than that of Li Yan. Although he has not reached the level of four robbers, the same three robbers are many times more powerful than that of Li Yan. In the fairyland of Houdi, what you fight for is the law. The more you understand the meaning of Tao, the stronger your strength will be. "You smelly woman, I know who you are. For a smelly man, I hid in Qinli Zhongzhou." Li Yan''s swearing is even more exciting to the master of Haotian palace. In a flash, Li Yan''s blood is surging, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker. "You can die!" The voice of the master of Haotian palace is like the cold winter of March 9, which is different from that just now. The cold breath completely drowns Li Yan. After several struggles, Li Yan can''t get rid of the rules of the master of Haotian palace, and can only watch his head be twisted off. Li Yan is dead. There are only two of the five star experts left. After killing Li Yan, the master of Haotian palace is very calm, but his eyes are full of endless pain. Without Li Yan, elder martial brother Ji is shocked and moves slowly. Ye Feng catches the chance and attacks him crazily. One move after another, he performs the seven actions of killing the heaven, the sword of killing the God and the sickle of death. The combination of two makes elder martial brother Jie move more and more slowly, which is restrained by Ye Feng. When they saw Li Yan come to fight with him, they were shocked to see if he was the one who wanted to kill him. Tang Wu and others became more and more brave, and gradually gained the upper hand. The young people were defeated by the attack, and it was impossible to escape. Shura blocked his retreat. Seeing that the war situation is stable, Ye Feng''s heart is also down. He tries his best to do it, and no longer hides it. All kinds of magic weapons cooperate with infinite Dao Yi, which makes the void roar. "The way of thunder!" Thunder, the main attack, is the most fierce, and its attack power is also the most fierce. With the help of other Taoist ideas, lightning flashes around, and the wings of the angel keep rolling. Every time he moves, Ye Feng is as fast as lightning. With a little finger, the sword of killing goes straight in and stabs elder martial brother Jie''s chest. It''s incredibly fast. "Presumptuous, really think I can''t help you!" By Ye Feng repeatedly suppress, stimulate the nerve of elder martial brother, plus dead three people, is set off endless anger. "Bang!" The sword stabbed elder martial brother Ji, but there was no blood splashing. It made a clear clang sound. On the other side''s body, there was a layer of precious armor, which was glittering. "Baojia gold clothes!" Although the maple is not a disaster, if it is not a good thing to wear, ye Xian will not be hurt. Otherwise just a sword, Ye Feng has already opened the chest to break the belly, pierce the elder martial brother''s chest. "Wu Yue Ding, appear!" Elder martial brother Jie drinks again, and a huge five mountain tripod appears in the palm of his hand. It flutters in the wind and shoots at Ye Feng. It''s also the best semi immortal weapon with infinite power. If there are enough materials, they can become real immortal utensils. It seems that immortal patterns are everywhere in the star field. It''s not like the Qin Dynasty established Zhongzhou. They can''t feel the existence of immortal patterns at all. If the sword of killing is not led into thunder robbery and branded with immortal pattern, it will not be promoted to the level of immortal weapon in the future. The babaofutu itself is a sacred vessel, which contains a lot of immortal patterns, but it is seriously damaged and needs to be repaired slowly. At the moment when Wuyue Ding appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be confined, and Ye Feng''s speed was greatly damaged, which was restrained by Wuyue Ding. "Do you think you''re the only one with the banxianware?" Ye Feng sneered, and the eight treasures of Fu Tu flew out. It was also magnified in the wind. It was the size of a mountain, blooming with golden light. Looking at babaofutu, elder martial brother Ji''s face is not good-looking. Some people don''t understand why there are so many treasures in this barren land, and they are still on one person. "Go With a cold drink from elder martial brother Jie, the five mountain tripod in his hand flies out and is severely suppressed by Chao Ye Feng. Once it is crushed, it is estimated that it will turn into blood instantly. "Heaven and earth are limitless!" Ye Feng hands seal, eight treasure Fu Tu also flew out, resist each other''s may Ding, don''t give him any chance, this is a magic weapon contest. As a last resort, Ye Feng would never use the immortal tools, because every time it was too dangerous, he would drain all his immortal yuan. "Jump!" It was like a vacuum cyclone formed by the collapse of heaven and the earth. It hit all around fiercely. Tang Wu and others were directly thrown away, and even the young man suffered heavy damage. Shura God caught the chance and split him with an axe.Then Tang Wu and others seized the opportunity to kill the youth completely, and another one died. With Ye Feng as the center, a faint halo extends all around, thousands of miles away. This is a collision of the best semi immortal ware, no less than the self explosion of more than a dozen two robbers. Fortunately, the immortal extermination array was opened, which did not affect the Nine Star Alliance. Other buildings collapsed one after another. It is estimated that it will take some time to repair them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosion continued, and the void was cracked. Babao Fu Tu returned to Ye Feng''s hand, undamaged, and the golden light above was even stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 On the void, only Ye Feng was fighting with this lonely elder martial brother. Others stood in the distance, watching quietly, and couldn''t get in at all. Seeing that his companions are all dead, elder martial brother Ji''s face is gloomy and terrible. It''s obviously impossible to kill Ye Feng now. Besides, there is a master of Haotian palace sweeping the array, and more than a dozen people are eyeing the fairyland. Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. He controls babaofutu and continues to attack. In the way of rolling, he bumps into wuyueding. "Bang!" It''s another shocking crash. The eight treasures'' floating Tu has the upper hand. After all, it''s a sacred vessel, and its material is many times more powerful than that of the Banxian vessel. Looking at his wuyueding invincible, elder martial brother Ji''s face changed several times. He reached for a move. Wuyueding came back to his palm and found that there was a crack on it. He yelled angrily. "What other cards are there to play at the same time Ye Feng sneers and looks at elder martial brother Jie who is almost furious. His smile is getting stronger and stronger. Just now, Ye Feng got a lot of treasures from the people he killed. These treasures are enough for him to digest for a period of time. It''s just that he needs a lot of resources to break through the second disaster. Xianlin jade dew is too rare to use once, and the demand for Zaohua Danye maple is also very terrible. These people carry tens of millions of pieces, and each one is very rich. There are also many magic weapons and materials for refining immortal utensils. It seems that Ye Feng is cheaper. "Boy, do you know that you have committed a terrible crime? We are the disciples of Feilong temple. Once the punishment is given, everyone will die." Elder martial brother Jie with a threatening tone, spread to the ears of the Dragon Temple, certainly will not give up. "I''m still stubborn when I''m dying. Remember what you said. If I kill you, who will know!" Ye Feng showed a bad smile, they secretly down, even if killed, no one knows. "Well, you think you can kill me by yourself." With that, elder martial brother Jie disappeared in the same place and wanted to leave. Now it''s unnecessary to entangle him. When he goes back, more people can be moved. "If you want to run, there is no door!" Ye Feng body a vertical shot, also disappeared in situ, how can he escape, once back to the star domain, will definitely make a comeback, when the time is affected by the Tang family and nine Star Alliance. The angel''s wings were born to the extreme and turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with elder martial brother Jie. They were only tens of meters away. Two people played the chase battle, in a short moment, they flew out of Qinli Zhongzhou and headed for the farther star field. The three robbers were chased and killed by a one robber, which almost subverted the order of the cultivation world. Elder martial brother Ji is full of bitterness. Up to now, he still can''t believe it. His four brothers died like this. After chasing for an hour, Ye Feng''s eyes show a fierce color. If he continues to chase like this, he will escape sooner or later. The speed of the three robbers has already exceeded the speed of light. It''s extremely fast. It''s very difficult to chase and kill. "White rainbow hall, suppression!" In desperation, Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to Baihong hall. A flash of golden light, fairy sounds and fairy utensils surrounded the room. "How can it be? You can activate the fairy weapon!" Elder martial brother Ji was surprised and his face was full of disbelief. "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Feng didn''t want to talk to him. The sword of killing God appeared, directly penetrated his body, and put it into the eight treasures floating butcher. Then the immortal weapon disappeared, and it was only a breath time before and after. Because ye Feng''s true yuan, can urge a breathing time, is already the limit. Kill the last one, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned back to Qinli Zhongzhou. At this time, Qin Cheng is very restless. When the tianyimen leader and others, who have just been controlled, see the people coming from Xingyu, they roar excitedly and think that Ye Feng will die. When he saw Ye Feng''s killing one after another, he was frightened one by one, especially when an hour later, Ye Feng returned to Qincheng, with no blood on his face. "How about feng''er?" Tang Wu was concerned. "Kill Ye Feng knows what everyone is worried about, that is, he is afraid that the people in Xingyu will make a comeback again. Now he will kill them all, but Xingyu can''t find them at all. "Master ye, although the news will not spread to the star domain for the time being, I advise you to be careful. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Sooner or later, you will find some clues. You can do it yourself." Haotian palace Master said, take out a burden, give Ye Feng, and then leave Qincheng. Other people have to leave, there is no need to stay, Ye Feng also no longer retain, it is estimated that they are also afraid of fire, just far away from. Seeing everyone off, Qin Cheng recovers his peace, and only a dozen people who have a good relationship with Ye Feng stay. As for tianyimen, Heiwu royal family and others, they were imprisoned, and each sect sent one person back to prepare resources and then change people. Ye Feng also fulfilled his promise and took out the eight treasures to let Jinzhu understand one day. Other people exchanged with Ye Feng to discuss their experience.The Nine Star Alliance was completely established. After all kinds of things happened on the day of its establishment, it produced a strong cohesive force and began to operate in an orderly way. Now Ye Feng is not worried about the resource problem, and starts to make drastic reforms and constantly recruit people. Soon, the Nine Star Alliance has reached tens of thousands of people. However, the real core is controlled by these people brought by Ye Feng. If spies appear, they will be eliminated immediately. During this period, they are very busy. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and ten large families took countless resources in exchange for their suzerain, emperor and patriarch. After this time, it is estimated that these ten major branches will go back thousands of years. In addition, they have damaged several of the ancestors of the earth immortals, which has consumed countless resources and almost hollowed out the family. No one sympathizes with them. It''s their own fault. If it wasn''t for the killers hired by the God of death, they wouldn''t be in today''s situation. With these resources, Ye Feng plans again. Some of them are given to the Ye family, some stay in the Nine Star Alliance, and a very small part is given to the Tang family. The Tang family has nurtured Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t be ungrateful, and now he is a family. The Nine Star Alliance is booming. With these resources, it has developed very rapidly. Many of the talents brought by Tianling college have broken through to the magical realm. Their qualifications are good, but they are limited by resources. Ye Feng plans to cultivate a group of pyramid members so as to suppress the NINE-STAR alliance. Ye Feng focuses on cultivating the students who are absolutely loyal. He hopes that they can grow up as soon as possible and the league can be taken care of by them in the future. As time went by, Ye Feng was enjoying the happiness of his family, and he didn''t give up his cultivation. From Li Yan and others, he obtained a lot of treasures. In one month, Ye Feng successfully broke through to the second land immortal, and his breath was as thick as a mountain. Even Tang Wudu began to look up to Ye Feng. He couldn''t see how strong Ye Feng was. Anyway, standing beside Ye Feng, there was a strong pressure. After a month''s reform, the establishment of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty also changed quietly. Tianyimen began to close down. The Heiwu royal family, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty, Wuqing sect, tianyuanjiao and so on contracted one after another. All the ordinary disciples were dismissed, and the sect soon became second rate. During this period of time, the strength of qitianmen was not weaker than that of the first-class sect, and Tianheng sect rose one after another, replacing each other''s position. In addition, these rising clans have been courting Ye Feng again and again, and now the largest clans in Qinli Zhongzhou should still be the Nine Star Alliance. Tang Wu also promised Ye Feng to give him three years to stabilize the Tang family and return to Ye''s home, which can be regarded as an end to Ye Feng''s mind. In the silent night, Ye Feng, accompanied by several girls, enjoys the beautiful night sky, drinks and food. They have suffered a lot with themselves over the years, and finally have a rest. "Brother ye, are you going to leave again?" See Ye Feng looking up at the stars, know Ye Feng to leave. Red moon Nalan things Ye Feng did not hide a few people, all told one by one. "Well, this trip to Xingyu has a dangerous future. I wanted to take you with me. For the sake of safety, you''d better stay in qinlizhongzhou and work hard to cultivate. I''ve built a small world myself. Then you can cultivate in peace and wait for me to come back." This month, Ye Feng paid too much, and even opened up a small world. Only those who are absolutely close have the opportunity to enter the small world for cultivation. Ye Feng spent hundreds of millions of natural elixirs to form a natural lake. In the small world, the Qi of natural elixir is very strong and the law is firm, which is especially suitable for the cultivation of heaven and human. Moreover, Ye Feng left the Shura God in the small world. As long as the noumenon is promoted, the Shura God will also be promoted. Just in case, he will stay in Qinli Zhongzhou. "Don''t worry, brother Ye. We will practice well. When you come back, you should be careful. Don''t try to be brave." Qi ruomei choked a little. She had just been reunited for a month, and she had to leave again. "Don''t go on making trouble outside!" Hai''er mercilessly pinches Ye Feng''s soft waist. The painful Ye Feng grins, and she stares at Ye Feng fiercely. "Don''t worry, I''m very satisfied with you. How dare I expect too much." Ye Feng will hold a few people in his arms, very tender said. The night passed quickly. As soon as it gets light, two figures quietly leave Qin City and disappear in the sky. Ye Feng doesn''t disturb anyone. The news of his leaving is still closed for the time being. Announced to the public, Ye Feng closed, temporarily inconvenient to show up, for true or false, no one knows. "Young master, I didn''t expect that you could kill the three immortals in one robbery. It''s an eye opener for me. I''m relieved to enter the star realm in this way." Gao HUFA flies in front and leads Ye Feng into the star domain. If there is no star domain map, it''s easy to get lost and you can''t find the star domain entrance at all. "Don''t be so polite with me. You''d better call me Ye Feng in the future. Don''t be my husband."Gao HUFA has saved Ye Feng''s life. Ye Feng is always grateful. "No, if you let the young lady know, you can''t kill me. I''d better call you childe." High Dharma repeatedly waved his hand, he already knew the relationship between Ye Feng and Hongyue, how dare he make mistakes. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile, but it was not easy to say anything. He had to follow him and fly to the endless void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Shenwu mainland became smaller and smaller, and soon became a small black spot and disappeared in Ye Feng''s sight. "Young master, the entrance to the star field is in front of you!" After flying for more than ten days, I finally saw the entrance of the star domain, like wormholes. I don''t know where it extends. Across the starry sky, if you don''t have the strength of fairyland, you can''t spend it at all, unless you have fairyland. I remember that red moon went back with the family''s immortal utensils. Although Ye Feng can activate the immortal utensils now, it''s a pity that time can only last for a few breaths, which is not suitable for driving. "Young master, there are dozens of wormholes here. There are no more than three wormholes that can really enter the star domain. Once you enter the other wormholes, it is very likely that you will enter the endless space-time and never come back." Gao HUFA explains to Ye Feng that it''s no wonder that the ordinary warrior doesn''t dare to enter the star realm without being introduced. If you can''t find a real entrance, you are likely to enter the endless space-time, get lost and find no way back. When the divine consciousness enters the wormhole, Ye Feng is shocked. The spirit seems to be swallowed by some magical energy, and all the divine consciousness disappears. "Young master, did you use your Divine sense to check the wormhole of time and space?" Looking at Ye Feng''s pale face, Gao HUFA asks in a hurry. Ye Feng nodded. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t have time to tell you that this wormhole leads to all kinds of time and space. It''s full of endless countercurrent. If God knows it, it will be crushed immediately. The light one is OK. At most, it will lose some yuan Shen. If it''s heavy, it may directly crush yuan Shen and die in the endless void." High Dharma said with lingering fear. Ye Feng secretly said that it was dangerous. Fortunately, his divine sense was strong, and he was saved from disaster. "Come on, young master, let''s go in!" For decades, Gao HUFA was finally able to return to his hometown, feeling a little excited. For practitioners, decades are not very long, but they are not short. For martial arts practitioners, it''s just a time of seclusion, but for ordinary people, it''s half a life. Find the entrance to the star domain, Gao HUFA goes in first, followed by Ye Feng. This is a dark passage. After Ye Feng enters, he sees the stars all over the sky. Although the passage is black, you can see the outside world, as if entering a colorful universe, surrounded by various planets. The big day here is even more huge, and there is more than one, which can reach hundreds of millions of miles. A star in front of Ye Feng quickly across, even had no time to watch, two people''s bodies have disappeared in the sky. A huge Milky way appeared, as if it could cross the whole interstellar. On the Milky way, it seemed to float a lot of things, because it was too far apart for Ye Feng to see clearly. In addition, in the wormhole, Ye Feng can''t talk to Gao HUFA, so he can only use his own eyes to look at the brilliant world. This is an independent star field, which has nothing to do with Shenwu continent, just like another universe. And there are so many stars here, blue, yellow, red And so on, they are different, and the properties of proving planets are also different. After shuttling for an hour, Ye Feng felt that his body was light, that tearing force disappeared, and his body entered another world, floating in the void. At his feet, covered with a thick layer of crystal wall, here is the legendary star field, near the fairyland nearest place. "Young master, through this crystal wall, we can enter the Hailan star domain!" Gao HUFA''s expression of excitement is beyond expression, and even his body shakes slightly. Looking at the endless star field, Ye Feng is also shocked. At a glance, there are stars in the distance, big and small. Most of them are dead. It is estimated that there are no creatures. The crystal wall at the foot is the Hailan star region. Just by looking at the crystal wall that can''t see the end, you can see that the Hailan star region is extremely huge, and it is composed of thousands of stars at least. Tearing the crystal wall, they fell down quickly. It was an independent star field. The sky was light blue, which was the origin of Hailan star field. There are hundreds of planets, and there are countless human beings living on each planet. "Young master, our Nalan family is in the East. If it''s a planet jump, we need a day to fly. It''s estimated to be a month long." Gaohufa points to the distant planet, where is the Naran family. "Let''s find a foothold first, with the help of the planet springboard!" Flying in this long universe, the first is not safe, the second is too long. "That''s what I think. The planet in front of me should be called Sirius. Because it''s near the outer side of the star field, the people who live there are not very strong, and they are more comfortable at ordinary times. Unless there is a tidal wave in the sky, many warriors will gather here." Gao HUFA points to the planet below and explains to Ye Feng."What is startide?" Ye Feng did not understand, had to ask. "The four star regions are close to fairyland. As you already know, every few years, there will be a star tide. At that time, fairyland will open a channel and eject a lot of fairyland objects from it. They are very precious. It''s easier to contact the stars outside the star region, because the Star tide explosion is no less than a big explosion. Many stars will be swept away a few years later And a new planet will be formed. " Gao HUFA took the trouble to introduce Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng needs to know a lot of information if he wants to survive in the star domain. "Is there anything else like that?" Ye Feng''s face flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. No wonder the star realm is so powerful. It turns out that the fairyland will split a few years apart, and many fairy rules will blow into the star realm. They soon landed on Sirius, in a desolate mountain, just won''t attract the attention of others. Ye Feng had a brief look, because it was close to the fairyland, and the law was very strong. He was a second robber, and he did not dare to say that he had unlimited flight. The firmness of the space here was dozens of times that of Zhongzhou in Qin Dynasty. What''s more, the aura here is very rich and luxurious. Ye Feng wants to move the whole family here. In the void, he can even capture the incomplete law of fairyland. Although it''s very small, in Ye Feng''s opinion, it''s also a treasure. It''s unbelievable that this kind of land is not less than the land. Looking up at the sky, I found how small I was. A distant star even gave off a faint light. On its surface, it was covered with a strange material, like a protective film. "Young master, let''s go and find the occupied area as soon as possible, otherwise we will be very dangerous." High Dharma check some, found no danger, let Ye Feng with himself to leave here. "Danger?" Ye Feng is at a loss. Sirius looks very calm. How can it be dangerous. "I don''t know. Sirius is occupied by Yuxing and Youchuan. We are from outside. If we are treated as spies by both sides, we can''t get any benefits." Gao HUFA knows all about this place. Although he hasn''t come back for decades, these two races should still exist. For the sake of safety, he left here quietly to find the springboard of the planet. Two people convergence momentum, find the right direction, toward the outside of the barren forest quickly. After shuttling for an hour, I got rid of the dense forest and finally saw the shadow of the city, and even the human figure shaking. "Kill Just when they relaxed their vigilance, a small group of people appeared and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng turns around and finds a figure running towards him. He wants to escape to the city. More than a dozen people are chasing him. "Yuxing people!" Gao HUFA can tell from his clothes that the young man who is fleeing is a member of the Yuxing clan. The people who pursued and killed them were the Youchuan people. Each of them was very tough, wearing animal skin clothes and holding spears. The thick breath came from them. "No, they will treat us as companions for sure!" Gao HUFA said secretly that the Youchuan people are brave and good at fighting. They have been fighting all the year round. Many warriors have entered Sirius. The last thing they want to face is the Youchuan people. They make a living by hunting. Sirius is short of resources and many things are plundered. The Yuchuan people are plundering constantly and have grown into the largest race on Sirius. The man who rushes over is getting closer and closer. Ye Feng thinks that it''s impossible to escape. The young man of the feather star clan has blood on his face and a small wound on his head. The blood flows down from above and turns his white face red. At first glance, the young man is very feminine, rather like a woman, dressed in men''s clothing. After seeing Ye Feng and the other two, the man of the Yuxing clan rushes over, his eyes show the color of asking for help. Seeing that he is out of breath, his physical strength is obviously going to be exhausted. "Chatter, little lady, we''ve been run away again. I didn''t expect that we met the daughter of Yuxing clan leader. It''s really rare!" The youths soon surrounded the young man, including Ye Feng and Gao HUFA. "The daughter of Yuxing clan leader?" Ye Feng and Gao HUFA look at each other, revealing the color of surprise, did not expect that this humble young man, is a girl, or the daughter of Yuxing patriarch. "You Youchuan people are becoming more and more domineering. It''s really hateful for you to reach our Yuxing people''s territory." The girl''s voice is like an Oriole in the empty valley. It''s very nice. Her strength is also a disaster. It''s a pity that these men of Youchuan nationality are very brave, and their strength is around the earth immortal. They are very brave, and their bodies are one head higher than ordinary people. Ye Feng stands in front of them, obviously shorter. "Little lady, before long, the whole planet of Sirius will be under the control of our Youchuan people. You just follow us back and present it to our king, and promise to make you popular and spicy."A man of the Youchuan nationality is very disgusting. He is naked and has a large tuft of chest hair. His whole body looks like a wild animal, and his eyes are scarlet. When he looks at their blood, he is still different from normal human beings. "Young master, there is a trace of Youlang blood in the body of the Youchuan people. This is the origin of the Youchuan people. They belong to the cross between human beings and beasts. After ten thousand years of reproduction, they have separated from the characteristics of the demon family, but there are still some beasts in their bones." Gao HUFA explained to Ye Feng in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 It turns out that there is a trace of animal blood in the body of the Youchuan people, so they look very fierce. They have human body and monster temperament, and they are quite irritable. as for Ye Feng and Gao HUFA, they have been ignored, because ye Feng is astringent and looks like an ordinary person. At most, they are about Shenwu realm, because the rules here are firm, the aura is strong, and the Shenwu realm is estimated It''s all over the place. As for Gao HUFA, he has just arrived at Shenwu Sanzhong, and his strength is very small. When he was in his twenties, he was sent to southern China. He didn''t enjoy the best resources or even have much time to practice. He had been thrown far away by his companions. This time, I want to return to my family and enjoy the cultivation of resources. Unfortunately, my age is no longer allowed and I have passed the golden age. Being identified, the daughter of the Yuxing clan leader shivers and moves closer to Ye Feng. Maybe it''s a natural reaction. "Gentlemen, we are just passing by. Please get out of the way and let us pass!" Ye Feng gives Youchuan and others a fist. He doesn''t want to be fussy. He is not familiar with his life and doesn''t want to participate in the fight between them. Ye Feng doesn''t have a sense of justice. He won''t offend any party until he makes it clear. Besides, Ye Feng has something important to do. He doesn''t want to waste too much time. Sirius is the territory of Youchuan and Yuxing. Ye Feng also has to weigh his own skills. "Passing by?" "Boy, do you think we are fools? How can this little lady stop running when she sees you? If she wants to cheat us to leave, don''t think about it!" Bare chested man issued a chatter of laughter, whether Ye Feng is a passer-by or not, since met, do not want to leave alive, so as not to divulge information. "You Chuan brothers, we are really passing by. Please forgive us. We just want to enter the planet springboard and leave Sirius." Gao HUFA said politely to Youchuan and others, even explaining their meaning. He just wanted to use the springboard of the planet and would leave here soon. "Planet springboard? So where are you from and why are you on Sirius The man''s breath is more powerful, and it seems that the atmosphere is more wrong. Hearing the words "planet springboard", you Chuan and others are more willing to kill. Ye Feng also feels that the atmosphere is suddenly tense. What''s wrong? "Are you really going to use the planet springboard?" At this time, the girl of the feather star clan who is beside Ye Feng asks in a low voice, it seems that she is also showing the color of doubt. "Yes, we''re going to tianzhe." Ye Feng truthfully answers that tianzhe planet is the site of Nalan family, and it is also the place Ye Feng wants to go. "You really don''t know that the springboard of our planet Sirius has been damaged for many years. Almost everyone in the Highlands knows that if you want to enter Sirius, you have to cross the universe." Girl, this explains the reason. The springboard of Sirius has been damaged for many years. Ye Feng is here for the first time, but Gao HUFA hasn''t come back for decades. He doesn''t know that the planet springboard is broken. So the Youchuan people think Ye Feng is lying, and it''s the lowest level lie. Now Ye Feng can''t explain it clearly. He comes from the outside world. Ye Feng doesn''t want people to know about it. Even if he tells them, these Youchuan people won''t believe it. "Boy, I think you are two spies. If you want to sneak into Sirius, you should stay here today and accept the interrogation." Youchuan and others began to narrow the battle circle and surrounded Ye Feng and others tightly. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and he is regarded as a spy. He is very uncomfortable. "Arrest them all and take them back to let the king be angry!" The leader of the Youchuan tribe gave a fierce drink, and three or five people rushed to Yefeng together, trying to capture them alive. The girl of the feather star clan was so exhausted that she couldn''t resist. She was so scared that she turned pale and trembled. "Young master..." High Dharma protector of course knows Ye Feng''s strength, want to know how Ye Feng plans. "Not one!" Ye Feng moved, must be killed, lest the news leak out. The sword of killing is like a remnant of light. It rushes directly into the crowd and begins to reap life. Those Youchuan people who are not close to it feel cold in their neck and then lose consciousness. In a short moment, there was a layer of corpses lying on the ground. With a big move, all the corpses were collected into the eight treasures floating butcher and began to refine. Standing in the same place, the young girl of Yuxing clan was stunned. She covered her mouth with her little hand. Some couldn''t believe it. This young looking man was so powerful that she killed all the people of Youchuan clan in one breath. Turning around, Ye Feng didn''t put away the sword of killing, but walked towards the girl of Yuxing clan. "You What are you doing Looking at Ye Feng coming, the girl screamed. "You know very well that we don''t want to cut corners, so you''re going to die, too."Ye Feng coldly said, since killed, must all kill, one does not stay, in order to avoid future trouble. "You Don''t you want to leave Sirius? I have a way. I can send you out as fast as I can. I don''t have to suffer from crossing the universe. " The girl said with fear. It''s very dangerous to cross the universe. In the depth of the universe, there are endless cyclones, counter currents, stars and magnetic storms. Even if the five immortals enter, they are likely to fall. "Just now you said that the planet springboard had been damaged. What would you take us away?" Ye Feng is more murderous, and the girl is obviously procrastinating. "I''m not lying to you. The planet springboard is broken, but I can help you jump to the nearby planet. In the process of jumping, I can help you directly reach tianzhe star." The girl said quickly, because ye Feng''s sword was getting closer and closer to her, and the breath of death was all around. "How can I believe that what you said is true? Once you deceive us and lure us to the feather star clan, it''s not a sheep into the tiger''s mouth." The sword edge is on the girl''s Pink neck. The cool breath makes the girl''s body shake. As long as Ye Feng gives it away, the girl will die. "It''s absolutely true. If it''s false, you can plant a ban on me, and it''s not up to you then." The girl saw Ye Feng''s cold face, how dare she cheat Ye Feng? She can let Ye Feng set a ban. If she lies, Ye Feng can also take his life. "Well, I believe you, when can we leave Sirius as soon as possible?" Ye Feng takes back his sword, and the cold intention of killing disappears. Unconsciously, even Gao HUFA''s back is drenched. He thinks Ye Feng really wants to kill the girl. "It will take three days at the fastest, and it depends on your ability. I''m only responsible for guiding you." Seeing that the killing intention disappeared, the girl''s face softened down and said with a smile, which was different from just now. The three soon left the spot. Along the way, the girl finally explained clearly. Now Sirius has changed. It is no longer the rule of Youchuan and Yuxing. Now there is another Hulei. It''s amazing that they are rising so fast that they seem to rise overnight. Over the past ten years, we have been constantly opening up our territory to compete with the Youchuan and the Yuxing people. In addition, the Yuxing people have been constantly lonely. Now they are at the bottom of the three families. A small planet springboard was set up among the Hulei people. It was this springboard that they jumped from other planets to occupy one third of the resources of Sirius. Therefore, if ye Feng wants to avoid the pain of crossing the universe, he has to use the Hulei''s planet springboard to jump to a nearby planet, and then use the big springboard to directly enter tianzhe star. While it was just getting dark, the three entered the huge city in front of them. This was the junction. They did not belong to the Yuxing, Youchuan, or Hulei. After all, Sirius had more than three races. Those small races are also gathered here, but they are not as strong as the three races, and each has its own territory. There are also some warriors from other planets who come to Sirius to do business, earn the crystal of the planet and resell resources. Ye Feng also heard about a new resource, which is the crystal of the planet. Sirius is rich in it. That''s why the Hulei people occupy it. The crystal of the planet mined every year is transported out by the planet springboard. "Since the planet springboard belongs to the Hulei nationality, why do they serve other warriors?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand. Listening to Bai Yu''s tone, it seems that Hu lie''s springboard can be used. Bai Yu is the name of a girl from the Yuxing clan. Ye Feng also knows it. "It''s not easy to take advantage of the Hurie''s springboard. First, it needs a lot of resources. Second, it needs the token issued by the Hurie. Otherwise, even if you have the resources and don''t have their special token, you can''t take advantage of the planet springboard." Bai Yu explained that it seems that there are powerful forces behind the Hulei nationality, whose purpose is to search for resources and collect the crystal of the planet. The biggest use of the crystal of the planet is to refine weapons, which is the best material for refining immortal weapons. However, there is another substance in the crystal of the planet, called the light of the planet. After absorption, it is very good for the warrior, and can understand the power of the stars. The so-called power of the stars is the power of nature. The more you understand, the more you can understand other Tao meanings. In the universe, there are thousands of Tao meanings, which are hidden in the star field. It depends on how you understand them. Each crystal of the planet is extremely precious. Sirius has been blown by celestial magnetic storms all the year round, which makes the ground material here different from other planets. Therefore, a large number of crystal of the planet are produced, which contains celestial rules. Whether it is refining or enlightenment, it is a good thing. Gao HUFA was also secretly shocked. He did not expect that such a big change had taken place in Hailan star domain only a few decades ago. Just now, he inquired from the side that tianzhe star was not calm recently. It seems that Nalan family is also experiencing a crisis. Before they knew it, the three of them walked into the big city, and the sky was completely dark. The sunshine here was one hour longer than that of Shenwu mainland, and the night was the same, which was equivalent to 14 hours a day."It''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest for one night and continue to drive tomorrow. It''s not suitable to drive at night. Sirius is not only human beings, but also demons everywhere. At night, it will often appear." Bai Yu suggested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Entering the big city, Bai Yu is familiar with it. In order to thank Ye Feng for saving his life, he finds the Best Inn to let them stay. For the sake of safety, Ye Feng and Bai Yu are inseparable. They live in the same room, but they are apartments inside and outside. Night fell. Ye fengduan sat on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated. Suddenly, a bell came out, and out came a young girl, who was white feather. Put on women''s clothes, the whole person looks very beautiful, slim body, buttocks slightly warped, such as waterfall like hair, a pair of deep eyes, with pure eyes, and a pair of long eyelashes, out of the dust. Keren''s appearance, blowing can break the skin, is absolutely a beauty. Slowly opened his eyes, leaf maple eyes expressionless, looked at one eye, continue to close his eyes, began to practice. "It''s a piece of wood. Don''t you go out to eat?" Bai Yu stamped his feet. When many men saw his beauty, they would lose their mind for a short time, and even many people showed strong possessiveness. But Ye Feng only had a brief glance, and his eyes were very calm. This made Bai Yu very angry, so he stamped his feet and proposed to go out for dinner. "The cultivator, born of Qi, takes spiritual Qi for food. After the night, he takes me to the Hulei clan." Ye Feng said coldly. "If you don''t eat, I''ll eat!" With that, Bai Yu goes out and ignores Ye Feng. His practice all day is too boring. "Don''t go out!" Ye Feng drinks a low voice. He is not familiar with the place. Who knows if there is danger outside. If he goes out rashly, he is easy to meet the people of Youchuan nationality. Once he meets the Yuxing nationality, they can''t say clearly. To avoid this kind of situation, Ye Feng lets several people stay in the room. "I''ll go out unless you kill me." Bai Yu also has a temper. Just now, he was ignored by Ye Feng. He was in a bad mood. Women love beauty. It''s their nature to be ignored. This kind of feeling can be imagined. If women look at their faces, it''s strange that they are suspicious of their faces. As soon as he shakes his hand, Bai Yu pushes open the door and goes out, ignoring Ye Feng''s murderous eyes. Looking at Bai Yu''s back, Ye Feng calms down, stands up and goes out with him. Although he is forbidden, once the other party really runs away, it''s really troublesome. He has to find someone else to take him to the Hulei clan. But under, the leaf maple stands up the body, closes the door, also followed to go downstairs together. Watching Ye Feng come out together, Bai Yu shows a successful smile. The inn is very busy. Because it''s just dark, many people don''t have a rest. They drink and chat here. A Ding bell appeared, and Bai Yu came into the hall. Because he was wearing clothes, there were several bells hanging on them. Every step he took would shake and make a clear bell sound. Many people looked sideways, immediately attracted by Bai Yu''s appearance, and even many people were crazy. "What a beautiful man." Some people expressed their admiration. Bai Yu dressed up meticulously. With this silk shirt, it really has a unique flavor. "What a curse Ye Feng follows behind and mumbles, because ye Feng feels a few unkind eyes and looks at Bai Yu one after another. Maple Leaf gnaws his teeth and shows a pair of white teeth. "Believe it or not, I can kill you now." Feeling the hostile eyes around, Ye Feng whispered and had to sit down. "If you kill me, why wait until now? You can kill me outside the city." Maple leaf will not kill himself, but she is not very soft to protect himself. "I can change my mind. I''m looking for someone else to take me to Hulei." Yefeng tone is very cold, really moved the murderer, a trace of cool air from him, white feather face slightly changed, know Yefeng is not joking, also convergence expression. "I''m just hungry. I want something to eat. When I finish, I''ll go up." Bai Yu spat out his tongue. He looked very hungry. He even begged. His voice was not loud, but it could spread to many people nearby. Dayton time, many people cast hostile eyes, that Ye Feng mistreated girls around, those with murderous eyes swept Ye Feng naked. "You are cruel enough!" Bai Yu successfully stimulates the sympathy of those people around him, and transfers the hatred to Ye Feng, but he amuses himself and orders food with Xiao er. "Well, we''ll go up after eating. Don''t stretch your face any more." See Ye Feng really angry, white feather like a little woman, shook Ye Feng arm, don''t know think or a pair of little lovers.Ye Feng this just spread to kill idea, the facial expression on the face also eases down. "Brother ye, why do you want to go to tianzhe?" Bai Yu asked in a low voice. Along the way, she knew little about Ye Feng''s information. She was very curious. She was so young, and her strength was very strong. And why they came to Sirius is even more curious. "You don''t have to know, just be yourself!" It''s nice to have a plate of animal meat, a couple of delicate dishes and a pot of wine. This time in Hailan star, Ye Feng doesn''t want to be known, and he is an outsider, so he is easily rejected. "Well, if you don''t talk about pulling down." Bai Yu no longer asked, picked up the wine pot on the table, poured a glass of wine directly and drank it. "Cough..." At the entrance of the liquor, Bai Yu coughed. On his face, a layer of blush immediately appeared, making him more charming, like a drunk beauty. The animals around are more unscrupulous, eyes constantly shooting white feather, and even some people unconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, hoping to take off white feather''s clothes. "Good Good wine Put down the wine cup, Bai Yu grabbed the meat on the table and began to eat it. It was very rude, but it had a different flavor. With the wine, it was even different. Ye Feng shook his head and began to drink from himself. He didn''t pay attention to her, but his brows were tightly wrinkled. He regretted that he should have trapped Bai Yu in the room just now and shouldn''t let her out. "Pour me a drink!" See Ye Feng from pour from drink, white feather come to grab the wine pot, also want to drink. "Stop drinking!" Ye Feng grabs the wine pot and doesn''t let her drink any more. "I''m going to drink. My father doesn''t care about me. He has to marry me to someone I don''t like. Why do you care about me?" White feather suddenly cried, crying pear with rain, make Ye Feng inexplicable, as if he bullied her in general. What''s more, Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry. Everyone around thinks that he is the person that Bai Yu doesn''t like. Many hostile eyes turn to murderous. Standing up, Ye Feng is ready to leave with Bai Yu. If he stays, he will surely arouse many people''s heart of protecting beauty. Ye Feng doesn''t want to worry about anything. "Let her go, didn''t you hear her say, don''t like to be with you." Four young men stood up, stopped Ye Feng''s way and made a loud drink. "Don''t like to be with me? Do you like to be with you? " Ye Feng holds Bai Yu in one hand and looks at them with a faint smile. After a glass of wine, Bai Yu''s spirit hasn''t disappeared. It seems that she deliberately wants to get drunk. Otherwise, in fairyland, ordinary wine can''t make people intoxicated. "We don''t know if you like to be with me, but you can''t take her away today." From the beginning to the end, the eyes of the four young people did not leave Bai Yu''s body, and the greedy expression was clear. "What do you want? Are you going to take my men by force?" Ye Feng pretended to be afraid, but in his eyes, there was a terrible light. "Put her down, I''ll give you a chance to get out of here!" Four young people, the other three people are smiling, the young man in the middle, always follow Ye Feng shouting with high spirits, see those hostile eyes around, it seems that the four people have extraordinary origins. "What if I say no?" Maple Leaf suddenly cold, relying on what happened around the white leaf suddenly fell. "I can''t help you. You haven''t heard of our reputation." Four people burst out the name, unexpectedly is sunset four tigers, also has some status in Sirius, today also in this restaurant. "Brother ye, don''t let them take me away." Hearing the name of the four tigers in the setting sun, Bai Yu can''t help shivering. Ye Feng doesn''t know the origin of the four tigers in the setting sun, which doesn''t mean that Bai Yu is not clear. They are four lecherous girls. Countless girls who have been abused by them over the years fall into their hands, and the consequences can be imagined. "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Four big brothers stopped us, and I want to leave alive, so I have to give you to them." Ye Feng showed a bad smile. "You..." White feather gas of ruthless pinch Ye Feng for a while, this world report come fast, it''s true, just tease Ye Feng, soon Ye Feng on the other hand tease her. "Boy, you are wise. Give her to us. You can get out of here." Hear Ye Feng active hand in, sunset four tiger face smile more thick. "But I suddenly changed my mind. I think it''s good for her to stay with me. I can have fun when I''m free." Ye Feng spread out his hand, and changed his mind, the gas of the sunset four tigers almost stormed away. It''s Bai Yu, showing his lovely eyes, but he glared at Ye Feng fiercely. He was almost scared to death just now."Boy, you dare to play with us!" The four tigers in the setting sun react. Ye Feng deliberately plays with them, but he doesn''t intend to hand them over. They seem to be in love. The four tigers in the setting sun roar angrily. "Playing with you?" "You think too much of yourself. It''s you who have come up to me and let me fight. It''s not me who provokes you." Ye Feng makes helpless expression, provokes nearby white feather to send out giggle straight to smile, this is stimulated to sunset four tigers'' violent temper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 The atmosphere of the restaurant suddenly changed, and the four tigers in the setting sun burst out a terrible sense of killing. "Boy, you have successfully stimulated us. Today our brothers will wring your neck and take away the beauty in your arms." They finally show their ferocious side, the purpose is to snatch white feather. Bai Yu also has some regrets. He shouldn''t have come down just now. Who knows that he can meet the four tigers in the setting sun here. If he doesn''t come down, he won''t meet them, and he won''t make Ye Feng in a dilemma. If ye Feng is not the enemy, how to do, then he is not the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, was four tigers trample, if ye Feng no matter how to do, the result is still the same, white feather in Ye Feng side wishful thinking. "I advise you to drink here, don''t provoke me, get out of my way." Ye Feng''s eyes shoot cold air, which makes the four tigers step back unconsciously. They dare not face Ye Feng''s eyes. What kind of eyes can pierce people''s heart. "Big brother, what are you doing with him? Kill him directly. We brothers can have a good time tonight." The youngest youth standing on the right side laughs. "The fourth brother is right. What are you talking to him about? A little mole ant deserves such a beautiful woman." Ye Feng''s breath is hidden very well, only revealing a disaster of the earth fairy, which is almost at the bottom of Sirius. In front of the four tigers in the setting sun, there are two immortals. I don''t know how much stronger they are than Ye Feng, and they are still four people, and they can''t be compared. "Boy, there are many people here. Do you have the courage to go out with us?" This is a restaurant. Once we fight, we will certainly destroy the building. Sihu is also afraid. If we can open such a big Inn in Sirius, there must be experts behind us. So I chose to leave here and go to the street. "Brother ye, don''t go. We stay here. They dare not do anything to us." White feather pulled leaf maple, let him don''t go out, as long as don''t go out, naturally nothing. "If you were really worried about me, you should have been obedient just now. You shouldn''t have come down!" Ye Feng shakes his hand and follows the setting sun four tigers to leave the restaurant and come to the street, leaving Bai Yu in the same place. Listening to Ye Feng''s cold tone, Bai Yu''s tears revolve again. He puts up with it and goes out. He doesn''t want to see Ye Feng''s accident. Other people have to go out, a free bustle who do not like to watch. Because it''s night, there are not many people on the street, a few people passing by, sunset four tigers standing in the middle of the street. It''s strong enough to cross the street. It''s as wide as three hundred horses. "Boy, you have seed. I thought you were too scared to come out." Four tigers sneer. If Ye Feng doesn''t come out, they will wait all night. They are not afraid that Ye Feng will stay in the inn all his life. Now that Ye Feng takes the initiative to come out, it''s just in line with their will to kill Ye Feng and rob his woman. "I''ve always had a lot of seed. Don''t you bring one?" "If you don''t bring seed, you''ll really be sad for you. Men can do anything, but that one can''t say no." Ye Feng said, eyes inadvertently glanced at their lower body, causing everyone around a burst of laughter. Even one side of the white feather all tears for a smile, was Ye Feng this curse without dirty words to amuse. Sunset four tigers can''t hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, that is, they are not men. "Brother, I''m going to kill this boy. I''m so angry!" It''s the dignity of being a man to be scolded in public. How can the four tigers swallow this evil breath. "Old three, you go to kill him!" The boss''s eyes were cold, and his whole body sent out a cold breath. You can see that he was really angry. The whole person looked like a volcano that was about to explode. "Just wait for the words of the boss!" The third man stood up, his whole body''s laws were entangled together like a dragon, and he was very strong. Ye Feng was also secretly frightened. In the star domain, the laws of the earth immortal master were so strong, which was dozens of times stronger than that of Qin Li Zhongzhou. This is the advantage of being close to the star region. In addition, the rules here are strong, and the aura is strong. At the same level, I don''t know how many times stronger it is than Qin Lizhong. "Boy, now kneel in front of us, I can give you a good time, or I will let you taste what life is not like death." Old three sound like 39 cold winter, step by step toward maple leaf close. Soon came to Ye Feng in front of the palm of his hand, toward Ye Feng shoulder to grasp, claws like a vise, extremely sharp, carrying bursts of cold wind, extremely fast. "To die!" Since the other side''s hand, Ye Feng will not hide himself. His body shakes and his arms move forward. This is the reduced form of the five elements'' fingerprints, which can easily change. "Click!" The palms of the two hands joined together, making a crisp click, followed by a scream."Ah! My hand. " Lao San screamed, and found that his right arm was unconscious, and the whole right arm disappeared. He was twisted down by Ye Feng. "Go away!" With a wave of his broken arm in his hand, he directly hit the third man''s body. With the powerful impact force, he directly flew the third man out. It was like a kite with a broken line, but he was shocked by his own arm. "Puff, puff, puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of the third man''s mouth. He fell into a coma in the air and was abandoned by his own arm. "Boom!" Old three hit into the ground, directly appeared a human shape pit, completely fainted, the whole body law one by one fracture. The other three did not react, and the battle was over. All this happened between lightning and stone. "Old three!" Three people immediately go up to check, found that the third has less air intake, more air out, even if rescued, it is a waste. "I''m going to kill you and avenge the third one!" The remaining three people drew out their weapons one after another. All of them were semi immortal weapons. After all, immortal weapons are very rare in the star realm, and not everyone can have them. Otherwise, Li Yan and others will not go to Qinli Zhongzhou to snatch Ye Feng''s immortal tools, and the competition for resources in the star domain is even more fierce. See three people together toward oneself pounce on to come over, leaf maple face has no facial expression, it seems that here can''t stay down, can only change place. "Kill The sword of killing appeared and swept. The three men''s bodies suddenly stopped and couldn''t move. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Just when we didn''t understand, the three men shot blood arrows from their necks. A slit appeared on their necks. They were cut off by Ye Feng''s sword and died directly. "Gudong, Gudong..." Three people want to say something, big mouth of blood from their mouth spray out, can''t make a sound. Four two robbing immortals were killed by Ye Feng in the blink of an eye. Put away the four people''s storage rings, take shocked Bai Yu and Gao HUFA, and leave here soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Looking at the three people''s back, no one stopped them. They could only watch their sight disappear completely, and then they recovered from the shock. "Who was the master of Sirius when he was young?" Some people are puzzled and can''t believe that a person will be killed in one move in the face of three two robber immortals, which requires more than three robber immortals. There is not a lack of Sirius, but there are a lot of people with a head and a face. I really haven''t seen such a strange face as Ye Feng. Because Sirius is close to the outer end of the star domain, there are few experts. The real experts are all gathered in the center of the star domain, and the three robbers can only be regarded as the last. Fortunately, the big city was so big that they soon found a small inn and asked for two rooms. Because there is no suite in the inn, Ye Feng and Bai Yu have to squeeze into the same room. They are embarrassed. "You live here, I''ll go next door!" Ye Feng finished, left the room, closed the door, left standing in situ in a daze of white feather. "Young master, you shouldn''t have killed people just now. Sirius is very complicated. Just now, when you were fighting with the four tigers of the setting sun, I asked. The four tigers of the setting sun are people of the Hulei nationality. We want to use the planet springboard of the Hulei nationality. Isn''t that the opposite?" Ye Feng shares a room with Gao HUFA. Because the inn is very small, there are only two rooms left. Ye Feng is embarrassed to be crowded with a woman. "Do you think I have a choice? If I don''t kill them, I will be killed by them. I can''t think of a way to deal with the problem of planet springboard. I can only cross the universe and take a chance. " Ye Feng waved his hand. Knowing that Gao HUFA was homesick, he wanted to go back quickly. His mood was understandable, but just now, Ye Feng had to. It''s not easy to say anything about Gao HUFA. Things have happened. It''s useless to say more. "Young master, do you have an idea?" Gao HUFA had to change the topic and asked Ye Feng. "Not for the time being. We can only go one step at a time. It''s better to go to the Hulei people first. If we can borrow the planet springboard, we can only break through." As for the next step, it''s a bad policy, and it''s also a last resort. Under such circumstances, we have to borrow the planet springboard. "Young master, why don''t you wait here for a day tomorrow. Let me go to inquire about the information first, and how can I get the token of the Hulei clan? You can see that." Gao HUFA suggests that it''s no good to break through. Who knows if there are any experts in the Hu lie clan. When the time comes, it''s not asking for trouble. "It''s OK. I don''t have much time for this day. Do as you say!" Ye Feng nodded and agreed with Gao HUFA''s suggestion. He asked him to inquire first and then went to Hu lie. The night passed quickly. Gao HUFA left early to ask for information.Ye Feng stays in the room quietly. Shenzhi never leaves the next room. He finds that after last night''s event, Bai Yu is more honest and has been sitting quietly in the room in a daze. "Creak..." Ye Feng opened the door and saw that Bai Yu''s eyes were red. He probably cried all night last night, which made Ye Feng confused. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng asked, as if he did not bully her, how to cry all night. "It''s up to you!" White feather coldly said a, tone is not very good. "Today we''re here for a day''s rest, and tomorrow we''re on our way." Leng Feng Yu left her again and said nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Back to his room, Shenzhi stayed in Baiyu''s room and found that she began to cry again. But under, the leaf maple had to walk back. "Go away, who told you to come back!" See Ye Feng come back, white feather will be a pillow directly hit Ye Feng, let Ye Feng out. "I''m going out for dinner. Are you going?" Ye Feng did not care, let the pillow hit over, light asked. "No!" Bai Yu turned his head, put away his tears and began to choke. "Are you sure? Then I''ll go. " Ye Feng said, went out, no longer pay attention to, anyway in Sirius just transition, there will be no intersection. "You bastard!" Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t even have a comforting tone, the angry white feather stamped his feet for a while, so he had to stand up and leave with Ye Feng. In a small restaurant, the atmosphere is good, and there are few people. Ye Feng asked for a pot of wine and a dish of vegetables. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Ye Feng had a lot of thoughts on the void, surrounded by stars. "Hey, what are you looking at?" See Ye Feng looking at the distance, quietly in a daze, completely ignored himself, Bai Yu really want to go up and pinch hard. "Nothing, thinking about things!" Ye Feng takes back his eyes, picks up the glass and continues to drink. "Who are you and how did you come to Sirius?" Bai Yu is very curious and wants to know the past of Ye Feng. "Don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with you? Why did you cry all night? I''m a good listener." Ye Feng put down the cup, looked at Bai Yu, tone eased a lot. "It''s up to you!" Bai Yu also picked up the glass, seems to touch the sad things, unwilling to mention. "Is it because of this that I wandered around Sirius alone and met the Youchuan people?" Ye Feng guessed that a lonely girl, walking alone Sirius, must be extremely dangerous, less than a last resort, no one is willing to come out. "My father wanted to marry me to someone I didn''t like, so I ran away from home." Bai Yu drank a mouthful of wine, but the strength was not very high. With the example of last night, he didn''t drink a mouthful of wine, and his face immediately turned red. Ye Feng a black line, it seems to be a typical family, in order to achieve certain interests, sacrifice their daughter, this bridge Ye Feng has seen too much. "But this is not a long-term solution. Sirius is in crisis everywhere. You are alone..." Ye Feng did not continue to say, fortunately met himself, otherwise she would have been arrested by the Youchuan people. "I know, but what else can I do? If I go back to the Yuxing clan, the family''s antiques will definitely marry me to the Hulei clan." Bai Yu said helplessly. "What, to marry you to the Hulei people?" Ye Feng shows a strange color. If Bai Yu marries Hu lie''s family, it''s much more convenient for him. "Well, the young master of Hulei nationality, a lustful devil, was tortured by any woman in his hands. Many of them were unwilling to be humiliated and committed suicide." White feather gnashing teeth said. Ye Feng if thoughtful, if the other party is a normal person, it is estimated that Bai Yu will not run away, there must be suffering. "What''s your plan in the future? You can''t hide all the time. You have to face some things." Ye Feng comforted to say a, can see, white feather is a heavy feeling heavy righteousness of person. "What else can we do? Step by step." Bai Yu opens his heart and tells Ye Feng about the past. It turns out that the Yuxing people are so lonely that they have fallen behind the Youchuan people and the Hulei people. If they don''t make some moves, they will soon be eaten away by the Youchuan people and the Hulei people. For the sake of the family, the Yuxing clan leader proposed to marry Bai Yu to the Hu lie clan. Once they get married, the two are naturally in the form of alliance. In this way, the Yuxing clan can be relaxed for a period of time. After listening to Bai Yu''s introduction, Ye Feng shook his head. "It''s too fanciful. Do you really think that one marriage can influence the interests of a large family?" Ye Feng has a deep understanding that marriage can postpone the pace of encroachment. After all, it''s not a long-term solution. The best way is to find the right direction. If the family is strong, it''s not to blindly compromise. "But my father can''t manage so much. Why didn''t he know it was an expedient. He had to sacrifice me and let the family live for a few years." Bai Yu''s tears fall down again. Ye Feng has no consolation. He is not a God. Such things happen every day. He can''t stop them, and he doesn''t want to stop them. The development of the universe has its laws. The ups and downs of the family are also caused by fate. It''s not until Gao HUFA comes back that the dull atmosphere is broken. Bai Yu has been drunk for a long time. After returning her to her room, Ye Feng comes to Gao HUFA''s room."How''s the inquiry going?" Ye Feng asked. "It''s almost time to inquire. It seems that Hulei people are coming to a big man from other planets recently. At that time, they will open the springboard of the planet. We are an opportunity." Gao HUFA said all the information he got. "You mean let''s get into the crowd and use the planet springboard together?" "Well, it''s dangerous. We need a proper identity." Gaohufa really means that. In normal times, the planet springboard will not be opened. When the big man comes, he will definitely leave. Ye Feng can take advantage of this opportunity to leave Sirius. "We can only take one step at a time. Let''s go to the Hulei people first and wait for the chance." For the time being, there is no good way. You can only go one step at a time. Every planet is very far away. Ye Feng can cross it, but Gao HUFA can''t. He is a magical land. Once he enters the universe, he will be torn apart without a springboard. The next day, the three people set out on the road again, heading for the Hulei nationality. Along the way, Bai Yu spoke very little, and they were all silent. Gao HUFA takes a meaningful look at Ye Feng. He finds that Ye Feng''s eyes are calm and there is no fluctuation. Then he nods. It seems that Ye Feng is not the kind of person who is attracted by beauty. "Brother ye, one more day, we will be able to enter the range of the Hulei people." For here, Bai Yu is repelled in his heart. If he had not been controlled by Ye Feng, he would not have come here at all. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go when you enter the Hu lie nationality." Learning about Bai Yu, Ye Feng is very sympathetic, but just sympathetic, Ye Feng is helpless. Hearing that he wanted to separate from Ye Feng, Bai Yu was shocked and stood in the same place. He didn''t think that he would separate from Ye Feng. "Brother ye, please do one thing. Can you take me away with you?" White feather began to beg, hope Ye Feng can take her to leave Sirius, so the family can''t force her. Ye Feng frowned, his future is uncertain, if with a cumbersome, is more trouble. "I went to tianzhe star this time. It''s very dangerous for you to follow me. As for your family, I think you should have a good talk with your father, instead of relying on marriage to solve all the problems." Ye Feng said earnestly. "I''m not afraid, and I have people I know in tianzhe star. As long as I get there, I''ll leave by myself, and I won''t drag you down." Bai Yu with a firm tone, with Ye Feng to leave, do not want to stay in this sad place. "If you leave, what about your father, what about the family." It''s OK to take her, but it''s going to be a lot of trouble later. Hearing his family, Bai Yu''s face was in pain. Bai Yu doesn''t speak any more. He''s silent. Ye Feng is right. When she''s gone, what should the family do? Once Hu lie''s family knows, they will push the whole Yuxing family to the edge of the cliff. Then he is the sinner of the whole family. One day later, the three entered the territory of the Hulei nationality. This is a huge city, like a country with hundreds of millions of people, most of which are controlled by the Hulei nationality. Bai Yu didn''t leave. Instead, he and Ye Feng entered the Hulei territory together. The three of them simply changed their looks. This trip is very dangerous, so we must make full preparations. Entering the city, Ye Feng began to relax. It seems that Sirius is not a fairyland for everyone. Most of the people in the city are fairyland and magic land, accounting for 99%. There are very few real earth immortal ancestors. The main reason is that Sirius has too few resources. Many people are forced to escape here to survive. Into the city, Ye Feng bought a map, all familiar with the terrain. The Hulei people live on the west side of the city and take charge of 70% of the city''s resources. There are more than a dozen other races in charge of the remaining 30%. Moreover, the Hulei nationality occupies thousands of mu, which is very large, with tens of thousands of people. Hu Zhan, the leader of the family, is very powerful. There are many three plundering immortals in the family. As for the two plundering immortals, there are more than 100 people, and one plundering immortals is more than 1000 people, forming a huge family. It is said that the Hulei clan is just a branch. The real Hulei clan is no longer Sirius. This time, the big man, the real Hulei clan, came to inspect the situation. After finding a place to settle down, Gao HUFA begins to go out to inquire about the news. Ye Feng and Bai Yu are still quietly waiting in the inn. They stand on the upper floor of the inn, overlooking the whole street, and find that people are coming and going. Ye Feng''s thoughts go back to a few years ago. In Tianmo cave, Hongyue practiced Lingxi sword with herself. Scenes of past events emerge. On the sky star, a young girl is leaning on the railing, also overlooking the distance, with a thoughtful look on her face. "Miss, master situ is here, but miss can''t see you." A servant girl walked into the courtyard of red moon Nalan and asked carefully. "No!" Red moon Nalan answered very simply."Miss, but master..." I can''t say no, I can''t say no more. "Miss Red Moon, why do you want to keep people away from thousands of miles?" Just as red moon Nalan finished, a young man came out of the yard, like stepping into his own yard. "Situ Wulu, this is my yard. Who invited you in?" Ruby Nalan was not happy, and her face became gloomy. "Lan''er, don''t be rude. I let him in." Not long after situ Wulu came in, another old man came in from the door, who was the contemporary owner of Hongyue family. "See you When she saw the owner bring her, the servant girl immediately bent over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 The atmosphere in the yard immediately changed. Seeing her father''s arrival, red moon Nalan ignored her, and even didn''t bother to get up to say hello. "I''m tired, I want to rest!" With that, the two red deer masters standing in the courtyard and the red deer master walking into the house. "Don''t be discouraged, nephew situ Xian. My little daughter left me when she was very young. In addition, she had no mother since she was a child, and she was rather willful. Please treat me a lot." It is rare for the master of Hongyue to say such kind words to situ Wulu. "Uncle Hongyue is very serious. Miss Nalan may have only been back for a few years. She has been busy with cultivation, so her temperament is extreme. I believe I will gradually influence her." Situ Wulu is very polite, but there is still a trace of arrogance in his eyes. Now Hailan Xingyu is not what it was a hundred years ago. Many seemingly insignificant forces have risen one after another. The situ family is an example. It has risen from a first-class force to a super first-class force, which is superior to the Hongyue family. Because a real immortal appeared in the situ family, who successfully survived the robbery and never rose. Once the immortal has passed the nine times, he can achieve success. But there are also many people who are unwilling to leave. Once they fly into the fairyland, they will be at the bottom. Everything will start from scratch. If they stay in the star realm, they will definitely be the overlord. Many people make great efforts to develop their families before they are discovered by the fairyland, and develop their families before they rise. In this way, even if it soars, it''s OK. However, it is also dangerous to do so. Once you use the immortal''s power and are perceived by the fairyland, you will be immediately pulled into the fairyland. Because the universe allows the existence of immortals, and the laws of immortals are too powerful. Once applied, one side of the world will be destroyed. In order to maintain the balance of the universe, the laws have been formulated from the remote ancient times and even longer ancient times. Heaven and earth have formed their own laws, which can not be changed by one person. "Since the little girl is tired, master situ will go out with me. It happens that our two families haven''t been close for a long time." The owner of Hongyue smiles awkwardly. "Uncle, please Situ Wulu made the etiquette of the younger generation, and let the red moon family leader go first. Watching them leave, red moon Nalan pushes open the window. In her eyes, she misses more. "Brother ye, it''s nearly four years. Where are you? Why don''t you come to pick up Lan''er?" Red Moon said, two drops of tears fell down, for the sake of the family, she sacrificed too much, do not want to in order to the family, even his life-long happiness to take in. "Miss, who is brother ye in the end? I''ve been thinking about it ever since you came back." The servant girl didn''t leave. She was full of doubts and asked the red moon. "Alone!" Red moon Nalan gathered the broken hair of the temples, light said. The servant girl vomited tongue, who didn''t know it was a person, and it was not good to ask, so she had to stand aside quietly. ¡­¡­ At the moment, several mysterious guests, not one of them, came to Hu lie''s family. It seems that the atmosphere is very tense. A lot of news has been closed, and the outside world is not known. But it doesn''t mean that there is no airtight wall in the world. Some people have seen the strange atmosphere of Sirius, and they have already heard the news, and the news has been spreading continuously in Sirius. Before it gets dark, Gao HUFA has returned to the inn. Seeing Ye Feng and Bai Yu sitting in the lobby, they give a wink. They immediately stand up and go back to the room. "What''s the news?" Ye Feng asked quickly. Seeing the strange expression on Gao HUFA''s face, he seemed to find some useful news. "Good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Gao HUFA even sold the pass. It seems that this time he went out to inquire about the news, he gained a lot. "Listen to the good news first." Ye Feng chooses good news. "The good news is that something big has happened to the Hulei people. According to our previous guess, the Hulei people belong to a branch in Sirius. This time, they are the people of the Hulei clan. They heard that there was a major change in the neizong clan, which offended a super powerful force. Now they are too busy and need a steady supply of resources. This time, they came to ask for it Resources to meet the needs of neizong. " Gao HUFA spent a lot of resources to get the news. "What''s the good news?" Ye Feng is at a loss. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with his leaving Sirius. "Of course, it''s good news. This time, the inner clan of the Hulei people will send some people away to help resist foreign enemies. So there will be a gap period for the Hulei people. We can take advantage of this gap period and leave in chaos." Gao HUFA''s face looks excited. The more chaotic the Hulei people are, the better they will have a chance to leave.Ye Feng nodded. He understood that the inner clan of the Hulei clan was confronted with a strong enemy. It was uncertain whether they could pass the pass. This time they came to Sirius, their purpose was to search for resources and take away a group of people. It was not clear whether they were alive or dead when they left. "What''s the bad news?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "The bad news has something to do with white girl!" Gao HUFA takes a look at Bai Yu with a trace of sympathy in his eyes. "Has something to do with me?" There was a little uneasiness on Bai Yu''s face, and he seemed to guess something. "Because all the resources of Hulei nationality have been plundered by neizong, the Hulei nationality is now in a deficit. I plan to start from you Yuxing clan and attack you Yuxing clan in three days. It''s no secret to snatch more resources and support Hulei neizong." Gao HUFA is a little sympathetic. The Yuxing clan never thought that Bai Yu and Hu lie''s marriage could save the Yuxing clan. Who knows that there is something wrong with Hu lie''s family, but now the marriage can''t solve the problem. The Youchuan nationality is powerful. The Hulei nationality can''t eat a bite, and the Yuxing nationality is the best choice. As long as they eat the Yuxing nationality, the Hulei nationality will share 70% of Sirius resources with the Youchuan nationality. "No, I''m going home!" Bai Yu immediately made a decision to go home. Even if he died, he would die with his family. He couldn''t live on idly. "Don''t worry, Hu lie told us that we still have time in three days." Ye Feng stopped Bai Yu, brain in the rapid operation, want to think about a complete strategy. "Gaohufa, when will the people of neizong of Hulei leave?" Ye Feng inquired. "They are in urgent need of time. It seems that they will leave when they get the resources. It seems that great changes have taken place in Hu lie neizong. They are in urgent need of these resources to support them for a period of time." If it wasn''t for the urgent time, he would not come to Sirius to ask for resources. It seems that the fight in the star domain is more fierce than Ye Feng imagined. "Then we certainly can''t leave together with the people of Hulei nationality. In addition, Hulei nationality will strengthen its strict guard during this period of time. On the contrary, we are not suitable for taking risks at this time." Ye Feng thought for a while, light said. Gao HUFA also nodded. Now that such a big event happens to Hulei people, the planet springboard will be more closely guarded. Now, it''s very easy to be found, but the gain is not worth the loss. "What do you mean?" Although Gao HUFA agrees with Ye Feng''s point of view, there is no other good way at present. Has he been waiting? "The best way in front of us is to attack the Yuxing clan three days later. Then we can use this time to enter the interior of the Hulei clan and directly open the springboard of the planet to leave." This is really a good idea. Even the high Dharma protector is full of praise. The Hulei clan attacked the Yuxing clan on a large scale. The emptiness inside is a good time to sneak in. "Brother ye, I wish you all the best. I''ll go first." Bai Yu''s face darkens when he hears the two people''s comments. It seems that he can''t leave with Ye Feng. When such a thing happens in the family, as the daughter of the owner, she has to go back. Even if she dies, she will live and die with the family. Looking at Bai Yu''s lonely back, Ye Feng and Gao HUFA look at each other. From each other''s eyes, they see the tangled color. In recent days, Bai Yu and them have become friends. They obviously know that when Bai Yu goes back, he will no doubt fly moths to the fire and seek his own death. But what''s the reason for Ye Feng to stop her? It''s her family. Instead of herself, she would do the same thing and live and die with her family. "Young master..." Gao HUFA called out in a low voice. He was not comfortable either. Looking at his friend''s suicide, he felt uncomfortable. "Don''t say it. I know what you want to say." Ye Feng waved his hand and indicated that Gao HUFA would stop talking. He certainly hoped that he would take the overall situation into consideration and not delay his own affairs because of a small family. "The young master misunderstood. Anyway, we have returned to the Hailan star realm, and we don''t care about these days. Bai Yu is a good girl. If she died like this, I really feel a pity. We might as well go and have a look. If the Yu star clan is really invincible, it''s not too late for us to leave. If we can, we might as well help her, which will be of great benefit to us in the future." Ye Feng turned his head and didn''t expect Gao HUFA to say such a thing. "Good? What''s the benefit of that? " Ye Feng can''t see the benefits. If he goes to help a strange family, Ye Feng is not tall enough. If it''s good, Ye Feng has to consider it. Just for Bai Yu''s life, Ye Feng thinks that the chip is not big enough. "Have you ever thought that if you help the Yuxing clan destroy the Hulei clan, then we will let the Yuxing clan give up half of the resources, and give us half of the crystal of the planet mined every year. Later, the young master will have a certain position in the star domain. It will be very difficult for him to develop in the star domain alone. With the supply of resources, it will be much more convenient."Gao HUFA seems to have taken Ye Feng as his own family and began to make plans for Ye Feng''s future. The fixed pattern of satellite resources has been formed for a long time. If you want to get more resources, you have to grab them from others. There is no doubt that this is a good opportunity. A planet can produce a lot of crystal every year. In addition, the planet''s magnetic field will erupt once a few years near the outer side of the star field, which will produce a lot of crystal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Ye Feng is really moved by Gao HUFA''s suggestion, because Sirius is close to the outer side of the star field, and the annual star magnetic storms break out. He doesn''t want anyone to come. In addition, the planet springboard is broken, and no one comes to this place where birds don''t shit. It''s because birds don''t shit in this place, so the competition for resources is even more fierce, so the Hulei people will gain a firm foothold in Sirius overnight. If ye Feng can get the resources of Sirius, it will definitely be a great help to him in the future. Gao HUFA begins to pave the way for Ye Feng. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to the Yuxing clan first. You should first ask how many people of the Hulei clan still attack the Yuxing clan, and how strong they are. I''ll make a plan." Ye Feng heart, half of the planet''s resources, once snatched successfully, is definitely a rich reward. "Well, we are divided into two groups. You go after Miss Baiyu first. I''ll stay here to inquire about the news. Tomorrow I''ll leave and go to the Yuxing clan." Gaohufa to stay, continue to inquire about information, let Ye Feng leave first. "Well, you should be careful yourself. It''s a communication sign. Let me know as soon as you have something to do." Ye Feng left a communication symbol, and the two communicated all the time. It''s getting dark outside. A bleak figure leaves here and goes outside. It''s Bai Yu who comes back at night after learning that his family is in great trouble. Looking at the open street, Bai Yu wants to cry, but he can''t cry. He jumps on a big tree and sobs in a low voice. "Cry if you want to!" Bai Yu is lying on the tree, feeling very powerless. The family is about to be destroyed, but she is powerless. This kind of mood can be imagined. Bai Yu immediately stopped choking, turned around and saw a familiar figure. "Brother ye..." Bai Yu pours directly into Ye Feng''s arms and starts to cry loudly. Ye Feng pats her on the shoulder. "Well, your family will be fine." Ye Feng with a tone of comfort. "Brother ye, don''t comfort me. I know that our family is doomed this time. Even if we die, I will go back." Bai Yu released his arm and blushed, but his eyes showed determination. Anyway, he wanted to live and die with his family. "It''s up to people. Don''t think too much about it." Ye Feng is not sure, can only hope that things can turn for the better, he did not dare to guarantee, whether in accordance with their own will to develop. "Brother ye, I''m ok. Go back." Bai Yu put away his tears and became strong. He had to face some things. "I''ll accompany you back to Yuxing clan." Ye Feng is gambling that if he can help the Yuxing clan, he can get half of the planet''s resources. Since ancient times, there is no reason why there is a return without paying. If Ye Feng wants to develop in the star domain, resources are particularly important. "Brother ye, what you said is true?" Bai Yu doesn''t believe it. Why does Ye Feng want to go back with her. "It''s not safe for you alone this evening. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take you back first." Ye Feng has not told Bai Yu about his plan for the time being, because he is not sure. Once the Hu lie clan exceeds Ye Feng''s imagination, Ye Feng will naturally give up the Yuxing clan. Resources are important, but life is not. Life is gone. What''s the use of resources. "Thank you very much!" Hearing that Ye Feng is escorting himself back, Bai Yu is still very grateful. They soon continue on their way to the Yuxing clan. The planet is very big. It takes two days to get to the Yuxing clan from here, so Bai Yu is on his way all night. Two days later, Ye Feng came to the territory of the Yuxing tribe, which is also a huge city surrounded by high walls. It seems that he has been attacked by foreign enemies in recent years. "Brother ye, do you really want to come back to the family with me?" Bai Yu is disappointed. It seems that Ye Feng is really escorting her back. As for other things, maybe she thinks too much. "Well, I have to wait for Gao HUFA!" Ye Feng light said, don''t want to have too much love, this time came to Hailan star field, the first is for the red moon, the second Ye Feng hope with the help of star field this springboard, can go further. Only in Xingyu can Ye Feng get in touch with the law of fairyland and have a chance to go further. Otherwise, if he stays in Shenwu, he will only stay in the same place all his life. It''s hard for Bai Yu to say anything. As soon as he entered the big city, he felt that the atmosphere was abnormal. A large number of people rushed out. It seems that they all received the news and left here to escape. Leave Ye Feng himself in the inn, and Bai Yu returns to the Yuxing clan. In the night, high Dharma also came, with Ye Feng immediately meet. "Young master, I''ve got all the information." Gao HUFA spent the whole day asking for information and was very tired. "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Ye Feng asked him to have a rest first. "This time, Hu Zhan led the Hu lie people. There were more than 1000 people in total. Among them, there were more than 100 people in the three robberies, 700 people in the two robberies, and only Hu Zhan in the four robberies."The basic information of Gao HUFA has been found out. This time, the Hulei clan is moving, leading countless experts. It seems that they want to annihilate the Yuxing clan. "I''ve made it clear to Yuxing people that the only difference is that Yuxing people don''t have four robbers. That''s the key to the war." Ye Feng learned a lot about the Yuxing clan from Bai Yu these two days. The Yuxing clan didn''t have four robbers, and the most powerful one was only three robbers. Therefore, this battle is very difficult. No matter how many earth immortals are robbed, they can''t stop a four earth immortals. In the later stage, they can''t be accumulated by the number of people. Besides, the number of the Hulei people is not weaker than that of the Yuxing people. This is a battle without suspense. Unless a miracle happens, the Yuxing people will be more or less in danger. "Young master, are you really going to do it?" Gao HUFA doesn''t know how strong Ye Feng is. He gave the idea, but he doesn''t want Ye Feng to be in any danger. "Another day, we can prepare. I need some materials. You can go out with me to buy." Ye Feng ponders for a while. Since he has come, he must have a fight. Once the fight is right, it will definitely bring endless benefits to the future. Ye Feng thinks he can have a try. When Ye Feng killed more than 700 people in Qinli Zhongzhou, Gao HUFA has learned from others that Ye Feng is almost a god like figure in Gao HUFA''s eyes. It''s also limited to the central state of Qin Dynasty. It''s a star territory, and the fairyland is everywhere. It''s not unusual that there are even five robberies of the fairyland. They leave the Inn and go to the place where they buy resources. Ye Feng still has a lot of nature elixirs on him. They take them out one after another and buy a lot of materials to depict the empty runes. They can''t understand what Ye Feng is going to do in the fog. Few people know about Ye Feng''s depiction of the empty talisman. The last time so many people were killed in the misty sea, everyone agreed that Ye Feng got it from Jianxian cave. It costs tens of millions of fortune elixirs. What Gao Dharma guards are looking at is secretly smacking their tongue. Many resources can''t be found in Qinli Zhongzhou. This is a star territory with rich resources. As long as you have the resources, you can buy them. "In the evening, you protect the Dharma for me. I need to make some preparations." Back to the inn, Ye Feng let the high Dharma guard outside, he wants to portray the virtual symbol. The whole big city seems empty. It''s almost time to go. The rest have the ability to protect themselves. Some people who plan to fish in troubled waters also sneak into the big city. At the moment, the Yuxing clan is also very nervous. As soon as the wind blows, the whole family is nervous. In order to preserve the family, Yuxing clan has transferred some elite disciples to leave, in order to preserve the family blood. The rest are going to fight to the death with the Hulei clan. There is a pathetic atmosphere over the whole Yuxing clan. This is a great collision. Hu lie clan leader alone can sweep most of the Yuxing clan. In addition, the other party is well prepared. In recent years, Hu lie clan has developed rapidly, catching up with Yuxing clan and Youchuan clan, and its strength is very powerful. It''s getting light. Ye Feng is busy all night. Sitting outside the door, Gao HUFA feels that the rules are surging in the room, which seems to lead the way of heaven and earth. As for what Ye Feng is doing, he has no idea. Whoo! Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, which consumes 99% of Ye Feng''s Xianyuan and spirit. "With these empty runes, the four robbers also have the power of World War I. as long as they are properly arranged, they can definitely have unexpected effects." Ye Feng is secretly pleased, and his kung fu is worthy of those who want to. Finally, Ye Feng depicts the virtual talisman of the three robberies. According to his understanding of soul inscriptions, the power of the virtual talisman is comparable to that of the four robberies. "Let''s go to the feather star family and talk about the terms first." Taking advantage of the last period of time, Ye Feng must negotiate with the feather star clan, otherwise he won''t do it for no reason. For Bai Yu''s sake, this reason is too far fetched. Ye Feng is risking his life. "Young master, are you sure?" Gao HUFA is a little regretful. He is a Dixian of four robbers. In Hongyue family, he is also a mainstay and can''t be underestimated. "About 50% of the time!" Ye Feng is not sure. After all, he has never seen the four robbers. He can kill the three robbers in one robber. Now he is the second robber. Even if he can''t defeat the four robbers, his self-protection should not be a big problem. "Fifty percent is a lot. You can bet on it!" Gao HUFA didn''t expect such a high probability. ¡­¡­ "Newspaper Master, there is a person who calls himself Ye Feng outside the door, who asks to see him and says that he can help us solve this problem. " In the hall of the Yuxing clan, all the core members of the family have gathered, and Bai Yu is also among them. This time back, my father didn''t blame her. Instead, he felt that he owed Bai Yu too much. "Come on, please!" It''s Bai Yu who talks. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would really help them."Yu''er, do you know Ye Feng?" Bai Dan looks puzzled. Seeing his daughter''s expression, he seems to know Ye Feng. "It''s a long story. Brother Ye has saved his daughter''s life. With his help, we Yuxing clan should be able to avoid this disaster." Bai Yu blindly believes in Ye Feng. She doesn''t know how powerful Ye Feng is. Anyway, she just feels that Ye Feng is coming. She is very down-to-earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 However, after more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng and Gao HUFA step into the hall of Yuxing clan, and hundreds of eyes gather on them, especially Bai Yu, who is full of tears. "I''ve seen master Bai!" Ye Feng is neither humble nor overbearing. He gives a simple gift to Bai Fu, and his face is calm. "Listen to the little girl, you saved her life. I''d like to thank Mr. Ye for saving her life." Bai Yu was still polite. No matter how the family was, his face was always calm. "It''s just a small lift!" Ye Feng said politely. "Sit down, young master Ye." Soon someone brought a chair and asked Ye Feng to sit down and talk. "You''re welcome!" Ye Feng is also impolite. He sits down directly. The purpose of this visit is to talk about terms. Of course, he can''t be inferior. "Just now I heard that young master ye can help us Yuxing people resolve this crisis?" Bai Yun goes straight to the subject. Time is pressing. We must make it clear, because he still has a lot of deployment to do. "Yes, I have 50% chance to help you Yuxing fight against Hulei, or even eradicate Hulei from Sirius." Ye Feng is also not polite. There are many 50% opportunities. Ye Feng''s words made the scene burst, but they were ready to die, and they planned to die with Hu lie, because ye Feng''s words gave them 50% more chance. "50% chance? Ye Gongzi is joking. We Yuxing clan have only 30% chance to fight. You alone have 50% chance. Ye Gongzi is teasing me. " Bai Yun began to think that Ye Feng was a peerless master. When he saw Ye Feng, he saw that Ye Feng had just robbed the immortals twice. He began to be suspicious. "It seems that master Bai has some doubts about me. He is right. After all, we are not masked. We can be excused for not believing what I said." Ye Feng said, a palm suddenly toward the white grasp in the past, the other party was surprised, Ye Feng''s technique is very fast, and very tricky. Bai Yu is worthy of being an old strong man. When he broke through the four robberies, he failed and became a casual practitioner. He could only stay in the three robberies all his life, but the accumulation rules were so terrible that ordinary four robbers could resist for a while. See Ye Feng Giant Claw grasp, unexpectedly have a kind of feeling at a loss, the body a retreat, avoid this palm. But Ye Feng''s palm is like gangrene attached to bones. He retreats, and Ye Feng enters. With a probe into his arm, he grabs at Bai Qiu again. The other party is already shocked, and his body flashes to avoid grabbing. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s arm changed again, and his palm was easily printed on Bai Yun''s chest. As long as Ye Feng exerted himself, he could be injured completely. "Offended!" Ye Feng suddenly stopped, did not press down, the body light fluttering fell on the chair. "Boom!" The whole hall was suddenly startled, and those white family members rushed towards Ye Feng. "Stop it Bai Hu gave a big drink, and everyone settled down and looked at the owner together. "Master, this man must be a spy sent by the Hu lie nationality to assassinate us. Fortunately, the master is powerful and he didn''t succeed." An elder looks at Ye Feng with anger and thinks that Ye Feng is a spy sent by Hu lie. "If young master Ye is really a spy sent by the Hu lie nationality, I have died three times just now." Bai Yun''s face turned red and blue, but he didn''t think that he had no power to resist in front of a second robber. "How can it be!" There were incredible sounds all around. Ye Feng was the second robber of the earth. He was a man in the main hall. If you pick any one out, his realm is higher than him. But no one said that he was the opponent of the master. "Is there any doubt about the Bai family now?" Ye Feng mouth with a faint evil spirit smile, smile of the White asked. "Mr. Ye is enigmatic. I admire Mr. Bai. I really don''t know why you want to help us Yuxing clan, just because you are friends with Yuer." Bai Yu is not a fool either. Ye Feng is not here because he is a friend with Bai Yu. If a friend is in trouble, he will cut in the middle of everything. This kind of plot has been aging for a long time. If there is no interest, who will take the risk. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng''s face. If you want to know the answer, Ye Feng can''t come to help the feather star clan for no reason. At the moment, the most painful thing is Bai Yu. Once Ye Feng answers that it''s not for her, it will definitely hurt her heart. If it''s for her, what''s her status in Ye Feng''s heart? For a person who has only known for a few days, she is willing to take risks. It seems illogical. Ye Feng is not a God and has no mind of universal salvation. After so many years, Ye Feng''s heart has already matured. He is very considerate in his life and work, and he is no longer an ignorant teenager. "Cough, to tell you the truth, part of it is really for Bai Yu, and part of it is that I want to reach an agreement with master Bai."Ye Feng looked at Bai Yu and said slowly. Hearing part of it is because of himself, Bai Yu''s face shows a smile. Whether it''s comforting or not, at least Ye Feng admits that part of it is because of himself in front of everyone. "What conditions?" It''s not this that Bai is concerned about. It''s the condition proposed by Ye Feng. That''s the key. "The biggest threat to you this time is Hu Zhan. If I help you get rid of Hu Zhan, how sure are you to defeat Hu lie?" Ye Feng is not in a hurry to say the conditions. After all, with Ye Feng''s strength, it is impossible to completely destroy the Hu lie nationality. We must find out the overall advantages of both sides. "You are right. The biggest threat of our Yuxing clan is indeed Hu Zhan. If we lose Hu Zhan, we are 70% sure that we will defeat Hu lie clan, or even turn defeat into victory." Bai Yu is very confident. After all, the Hulei people have only been in Sirius for a few years, and they are certainly not as strong as the Yuxing people. The reason why the Hulei people are strong is that they are the four immortals. "Well, master Bai, to tell you the truth, if I help you get rid of Hu Zhan, I will occupy half of the resources exploited by the Yuxing clan. This is my condition." Ye Feng explained his intention directly. "It''s impossible. We Yuxing family want to give you half of the resources. You are really a lion." Another elder of the Yuxing clan came forward to stop him. He thought that Ye Feng was joking. Half of his resources could keep a small family running. "Please give me a reasonable reason!" Bai Yun reaches out his hand to stop the elder. Instead, he asks Ye Feng. As the head of a family, he certainly knows that since the other party is here, he will have something to rely on. Otherwise, he will never come alone. "Master Bai is a smart man, and I don''t beat around the bush. Without my help, can the Yuxing clan resist the impact of the Hulei clan? Let''s not talk about whether you can keep your foundation. It''s a question for you to survive. If you beat back Hulei, you can not only keep your foundation, but also take over Hulei''s territory. You Yuxing expand instantly. Do you think I''ll take half of it? " Ye Feng said that if it is true, Ye Feng will not take half of it, because at that time, the Yuxing clan can not only continue to develop, but also occupy the Hulei clan, and their income will double. After all, these years, the Yuxing clan can''t do anything, and most of the resources are in the hands of the Hulei clan. It should be a win-win situation. There is no reason for Yuxing to refuse. When Ye Feng''s voice fell, they were silent all around. They were active and knew what they saw. As we all know, once Hu Zhan is defeated, it is a good chance to seize the territory. Even if half of the territory is given away, the income of the Yuxing clan will also increase. Half of the territory of the Hulei clan alone is enough to make the Yuxing clan further develop. "Just a moment, young master Ye. Let''s have a discussion." Bai Fu is the head of the family, but he has to discuss many things with the elders of the family. "Please help yourself, master Bai!" Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He sits quietly in the distance. Gao Hu''s rule is to stand behind him and nod secretly. Ye Feng''s style is becoming more and more mature. He knows how to advance and retreat, what to say and what not to say, and he has a very accurate grasp of the overall situation. After a cup of tea, dozens of elders of the Yuxing clan who were surrounded by them got out of the way one after another, and Bai Fu came over. "I''ve kept young master Ye waiting for a long time." Bai Yun is smiling. Although the Yuxing clan is now facing a big enemy, Bai Yun''s attitude is still good. It seems that he is more open-minded in everything. It''s also a helpless move to betroth his daughter to the young master of the Hulei clan. For the sake of the family, not everyone can give up their relatives. "What''s the result?" Ye Feng raised his head, still with a faint smile. "If you really help us to kill huzhan, let alone half of it, even if you give all the resources of the Yuxing clan to you, it''s nothing. For us, if you can kill huzhan, we can continue to pass on the incense. Without life, what''s the use of resources." Bai Yun is telling the truth. It''s totally unwise for them to make terms with Ye Feng. So Bai Yun didn''t put forward any terms, but agreed. "I say half is half. If the white family leader agrees, let''s make preparations. It shouldn''t take long for the Hulei people to invade here." Ye Feng said that half is half, and he would not take advantage of others'' danger. "Master ye, please come with me Bai Yun, with a look of appreciation, would take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more resources. The Yuxing clan has no reason to refuse. Once they refuse, they will be exterminated. The Yuxing clan began to operate. The women, old and young, stayed in the clan one after another. The others left together and rushed out of the big city. "Father, I''m going too!" Bai Yu flies out to fight with everyone."No, you stay in the family!" Bai Fuyi just said, don''t let Bai Yu follow. "My family name is Bai, too. If the family is in trouble, why can''t I help?" Bai Yu couldn''t help but fly out, flying in front of the crowd. Bai Hu shakes her head. Her daughter is too delicate and willful. Otherwise, she would not run away from home. She was almost captured by the Youchuan people. Not long after leaving the big city, there was a roar in the distance. A neat team approached this side. It was the Hulei clan that led the army to attack the Yuxing clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 It seems that the whole planet is shaking, and countless strong people gather together, which makes the heaven and earth break, yin and Yang turn upside down, and mountains and rivers cut off. As expected, the Hu lie people are well prepared to go out of their way. How can they finish their eggs? It seems that they intend to completely annihilate the Yuxing people and snatch each other''s resources. Bai Yun''s face was gloomy. If Ye Feng didn''t appear, they would not be able to compete with the Hulei nationality with their current strength. With a single Hu battle, they could sweep most of the Yuxing nationality. Four robbers of the earth immortals, breath enough to shake the world, Hu Zhan a battle clothes, majestic, foot in the void, emitting a torrential weather flame, a terrible intention to kill, shaking the sky buzzing. "Bai Fu, if you submit to our Hulei people, you can protect your whole people''s lives. If you don''t, you will be slaughtered!" Enough prestige, enough hegemony, Hu war is forcing the feather star clan to surrender. "Hu Zhan, don''t worry. Even if we Yuxing clan die in battle, we won''t give in. If we want to fight, we will fight!" Bai also cried out that although the Yuxing clan is lonely, it doesn''t mean that they have no blood. Once they surrender to the Hulei clan, they can only listen to others as slaves from now on. "Hu Daiyu, as a prostitute, will give you a good chance Hu Zhan''s breath soared in an instant, and the four immortals were like a torrent of steel, rolling towards this side. Bai Fu''s face is very ugly. Although it''s just a difference between heaven and earth, it''s the difference between heaven and earth. He failed in the four robberies and became a casual practitioner. He never had a chance to break through in his life. In the later stage, even one more rule can influence the development of the war, not to mention the difference between the first order. "Young master ye, are you sure to kill him?" After seeing Hu Zhan, Bai Fu has no bottom in his heart. With his current ability, he is not the enemy of one move to fight Hu Zhan. Although Ye Feng is powerful, he can defeat himself, but in the face of the four robbers, he can''t get close with the terrible momentum alone. "Don''t worry, I have my own plan!" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. "You''d better delay as long as you can. You''d better attract Hu Zhan. Then I have a chance to do it. If you hide in the crowd, it''s really troublesome." Ye Feng continues to say that Hu Zhan must be lured out, and Ye Feng has a chance to do it. "This is easy to do!" Bai Yun nodded, and it should not be difficult to lead Hu Zhan out. Ye Feng indicates that he can, as long as Hu Zhan is willing to come out, waiting for the opportunity to move. "Hu Zhan, do you have the courage to fight with me alone?" Bai Hu flew out and stood up in the void, roaring at Hu Zhan, rattling around. "Bai Yu, I thought you would be a turtle with a shrunken head. Since you want to die first, I will help you." Hu Zhan didn''t have any hesitation and walked out directly. The terrible smell made the surrounding space collapse inch by inch. "Master, in case of fraud!" After that, a Hulei elder came out and stopped Hu Zhan. Bai Fu''s strength was obviously not as good as Hu Zhan''s. why did he propose to fight alone? This is not normal. "What are you afraid of? In the face of absolute power, any trick will be insignificant. We have already figured out the details of the Yuxing clan. If there is no four robbers, we should have better strength. I will kill him first and kill the whole Yuxing clan." Hu Zhan waved his hand, thinking that they were worried that they were superfluous. In the face of absolute power, small tricks were superfluous. "Since the master is determined to do so, let''s wish the master a victory, eradicate Bai Yu and wipe out the Yuxing clan at one stroke." Others also nodded, believing that what Hu Zhan said was reasonable. They quickly went to the center of the area, hundreds of meters apart, for their realm, 100 meters distance, just blink of an eye. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng''s sacrifice to Xiao Bai is only the size of a slap, which outsiders can''t see clearly. "Don''t worry, big brother. I''ve got a clear idea of the array. I''m sure I''ll blow this Hu Zhan to pieces." In the morning, Ye Feng depicts an array diagram for Xiaobai to absorb. Only Xiaobai can get into the void without any consciousness and arrange this unique array. "Well, go!" Ye Feng takes out a stack of empty symbols and hands them to Xiao Bai. The latter goes directly into the void and disappears. Time passed little by little, and Bai Fu didn''t mean to move. He seemed to be wasting time. "Bai Yu, give you a chance. Let''s do it first." Hu Zhan was a little impatient, and let Bai Zhen move quickly, and his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. "Hu Zhan, you don''t need to motivate me. I''ll do it when it''s time." In his eyes, Bai Yun is also anxious. He is waiting for the news from Ye Feng. He is only responsible for luring Hu Zhan out. He is not Hu Zhan''s opponent at all. Ye Feng is also very anxious. He is waiting for the news of Xiaobai. Once the array is formed, Ye Feng will immediately let Bai Yu return.Looking at Bai Qiu''s delay, Hu Zhan couldn''t bear it any more. His eyes were cold, and his body moved. He rushed towards Bai Fu. "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it first!" Hu Zhan didn''t say a word, a huge palm directly suppressed toward Bai Fu, the crazy breath, even those people standing in the distance began to shake. Bai Fu knew that there was no way to avoid it, so he could only take a bold hand. He also took a palm, crossed the rules of Taoism, and met it. On the side of the Yuxing clan, everyone''s heart is locked up. Whether Ye Feng''s strategy can succeed or not, once it fails, Bai Fu will die at the hand of Hu Zhan. Looking at the two huge palms, interwoven into endless chains, they emit a thunderous roar, just like golden dragons hovering in the sky. The violent roar directly smashes the ground, even thousands of miles away, there are fluctuations. "Boom!" Two giant palms collided together, splashing endless cyclones, cutting space creaking, with two people as the center, forming a faint halo, extending all around, and turning the place into nothingness. Thousands of miles around, all the trees into powder, those rocks, directly into powder, as if by intense high temperature evaporation. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood dyed the sky red, Bai Fu was directly shocked to fly, it was not the enemy of a move. The halo dispersed, and Bai Fu was covered with blood. His whole body rules were broken, and he lost his fighting power in one move. Hu Zhan''s intention to kill is even more intense. He moves and sweeps down toward Bai Fu, intending to kill him with one move. "Big brother, OK!" Ye Feng''s soul moves in the sea. Xiaobai''s array has been arranged. He comes out of the void and returns to Baihong hall. But at the moment, Bai Yun is in a crisis. Now detonating the array will surely kill him. Ye Feng is in a dilemma. "Father Looking at her father dying in Hu Zhan''s hands, Bai Yu flies out and is ready to fight. She just robs the earth immortal and rushes up to die in vain. It''s not enough for Hu Zhan to stop her teeth. At this time, another figure appeared, stretching out the angel''s wings and turning into a streamer, which directly appeared behind Bai Yu. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Another huge palm appeared, which stopped Hu Zhan''s step. The huge palm shot him hard, and the surrounding space split again. It was no less powerful than Hu Zhan''s blow. "To die!" Hu Zhan was so angry that he was able to kill Bai Fu immediately. Unexpectedly, someone stepped in and saved Bai Fu directly from him. When the angel''s wings were displayed to the extreme, Ye Feng understood the meaning of the wind and had an absolute advantage in speed. He also used the five elements seal to lock Hu Zhan''s steps, so that he could retreat safely. Feather star clan here all people''s hearts are pulled up, Ye Feng in the end can save the home owner. "Boom boom!" Although Hu Yue''s physical attack caused great physical damage, Hu Yue''s slap on the palm of the five elements could not cause great physical damage. "Boy, I want you to die!" Seeing that Bai Hu got rid of him completely and returned to the Yuxing clan camp, Hu Zhan roared and swept away all his fingerprints. The five elements fingerprints could not threaten him at all. "Father..." Seeing his father coming back, he was pale and angry, so Bai Yu burst into tears. "Silly boy, I''m ok!" Bai Yu smiles difficultly. He doesn''t have any life problems for the time being. It''s estimated that he needs to rest for a while. "Fast back!" At Ye Feng''s command, all of the Yuxing clan retreated a hundred meters. It seems that they had already discussed it. There was no tension or chaos. "Blow it for me!" Ye Feng is a fierce drink again, with Hu Zhan as the center, there are more than 30 glittering empty runes around him, emitting a torrential breath. "Empty sign?" All of them exclaimed, of course, they knew this kind of thing. It was only Fu Zong who could depict it. Was Ye Feng a member of Fu Zong? No matter Hu lie clan or Yu Xing clan, they all regard Ye Feng as a person of Fu clan, which is a super power in Hailan star domain. Bai Yu, in particular, has a complicated look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng comes from Fu Zong. No wonder he is so young and powerful. "The golden vests!" Hu Zhan suddenly drank and covered his body with a thick layer of golden material. Of course, he knew the power of virtual talisman. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange arc, and the virtual talisman begins to move. This is a set of array. Hu Zhan just tried to get rid of it, and found that no matter how he moved his body, he could not get rid of the control of the virtual talisman. "Blast!" With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, the first empty symbol appeared and ran directly into Hu Zhan''s body, making a startling explosion."Jump!" The power of this empty talisman is as powerful as the self explosion of the three plundering immortals, and even as powerful as the four plundering immortals. "Click!" There is a crack in the golden armor of Hu Zhan''s body, which is directly exploded by the empty talisman. In pain, Hu Zhan roars. "Damn it Although Hu Zhan is powerful, he is helpless in the face of so many empty runes. Even Fu Zong can''t take out so many empty runes at one time. Because he can''t guess that Ye Feng is not the person of Fu Zong, and the imaginary Fu depicted is several times stronger than Fu Zong. The important thing is that Ye Feng''s success rate has almost reached 100%, which has a lot to do with Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields. More importantly, the golden talisman appeared in Ye Feng''s soul sea is a complete virtual talisman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 No one thought that Ye Feng would use the empty symbol to blow up Hu Zhan. As long as Hu can''t escape the threat of a single rune, he can''t escape. Who knows that Ye Feng has long expected that he will directly arrange a set of arrays to trap Hu Zhan in the same place. He can''t get rid of the control of the empty rune. The first empty Rune will blow up Hu Zhan. Xu Fu moved again, two Xu Fu suddenly flashed and got into Hu Zhan''s body, which made Hu Zhan roar. "Boy, damn it Hu Zhan couldn''t avoid it at all. These empty runes could travel freely in the space. In addition, Hu Zhan was trapped in the array. No matter how he moved, those empty runes could get into his body strangely. "Blast!" Ye Feng is a low drink again, two empty Fu burst open, blood and flesh flying, Hu Zhan''s arm was directly blown away, pain Hu Zhan want to crack, body unexpectedly toward Ye Feng, even if it is dead, also want to drag feather star clan all together to die. "You want to die with us? You have no chance Ye Feng sneers, and Xiaobai appears again. In front of Ye Feng, a halo appears, just like the end of the world. Hu Zhan seems to be standing still and unable to get close to Ye Feng. This is the evolution of space. During this period of time, Xiaobai practiced in the immortal utensils and got the guidance of mubai. His strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, especially his understanding of space. Even Ye Feng sighs that he is inferior to him. This sudden scene shocked more people. Ye Feng''s methods were endless, beyond their imagination. A simple halo blocked Hu Zhan''s steps. "Blow it for me!" This time, there were three empty runes. They flew to huzhan in three directions. They were extremely fast. Huzhan''s body was constantly swimming, trying to get rid of the empty runes. "Jump, jump!" There were three loud explosions, Hu Zhan''s blood was drenched, one of his thighs was blown away, a big hole appeared in his chest, and the gold armor on his body was directly broken. "Master!" The people of Hu lie''s family behind them were all angry and rushed over together to destroy the empty talisman. Even if they filled the pit with their bodies, they wanted Hu Zhan to survive. "Don''t come here!" Hu Cha yelled and let the others back. At this moment, it''s no doubt that he''s going to die for nothing. These empty symbols seem to be aimed at him. When others come up, they won''t give up attacking him. On the contrary, they will kill others. The others stopped one after another and did not dare to move forward, because this time there were five empty runes around Hu. Three empty runes would blow up one of his thighs and a hole in his chest. If it''s five empty runes, it''s even more powerful. It''s equivalent to the self explosion of the four plundering immortals. Those three plundering immortals will also be fried into meat sauce. Thirty false talismans of the three plundering immortals are equivalent to Ye Feng''s having thirty death squads of the three plundering immortals, who are not afraid to defend themselves. If they were the Yuxing clan, would they form thirty elders of the three plundering immortals to die with Hu Zhan? Obviously not. First, the thirty three robbers can''t be of one mind. Second, they can''t form an array. Hu Zhan can get rid of it completely, or even kill a large area with one hand. But Xu Fu was different. Whenever Hu Zhan wanted to fight, he would sink into the void, and Hu Zhan couldn''t do anything. Looking at the five empty runes flying over, Hu Zhan''s face flashed a trace of fear. In the face of death, no one can calm down. "Blast!" Another low drink, five empty symbols burst at the same time, on the void, only Hu Zhan''s roar, shrill scream, blood flowing sound, bone breaking sound, intertwined. Looking at the home owner''s devastation, his body almost split, those Hulei people were angry, their eyes were scarlet, and rushed to the Yuxing family. Only by killing Ye Feng can the crisis of the owner be resolved. This is what they have to do in front of their eyes. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng. "Kill this boy, and you''ll save the master!" The virtual talisman relies on the divine control. If Ye Feng is dead, the virtual talisman will be defeated. It''s like ten thousand horses galloping, thousands of people attacking Ye Feng together. You can imagine what this scene is, which is enough to destroy heaven and earth and destroy the sky. "Everyone, fight!" Bai Yun is seriously injured. Several elders of the Yuxing clan immediately take control of the situation. Ye Feng''s method has convinced them that they can kill Hu Zhan. As long as you resist this wave of attacks, when Hu Zhan is dead, the Yuxing clan will reverse the situation. Thousands of people soon fight together. In a short time, the sky falls into darkness, and the whole Sirius begins to tremble. In the distance, dozens of shadows appear and disappear. It is the Youchuan people who are also waiting to see who can win. "The feather star clan is not simple. It has the help of this mysterious expert!" Several people from the Youchuan nationality are top experts, among them, the head of the Youchuan nationality is also a four robber Dixian, who is very powerful. It is estimated that the loneliness of the Yuxing clan has a lot to do with the failure of the four robberies. Without the four robberies, the Dixian clan will surely wither away."This man is very familiar. He doesn''t look like Sirius. Go and find out the origin of this man. Eight out of ten runes he shows are runes. We can''t offend him." You Chuan clan leader orders that they may be the overlord in Sirius, but looking at the whole Hailan star domain, they can only be regarded as ants. Such a super power as Fu Zong, fairyland can only be regarded as the entry threshold. Although the Yuxing clan resisted the attack of most people, there were still many people who came to Ye Feng''s side. Only by killing Ye Feng can Hu lie clan be saved. "Kill The sword of killing appeared. Ye Feng could not avoid it. He had to fight against it. Besides, there was no threat to the three robbers. Like reaping wheat, the three or two earth immortals fell down one after another and turned into headless corpses. They fell to the ground and their storage rings disappeared. They were collected by Ye Feng. This time, in order to portray 30 false amulets, Ye Feng takes out countless resources, which is collecting interest, otherwise the business will be lost. Originally thought that Ye Feng would be in danger, the Yuxing clan sent dozens of powerful elders to help Ye Feng. When they saw that Ye Feng was in a state of no man''s life, they ran rampant and changed their faces. They just know, Ye Feng unexpectedly so terrible, three rob the fairy is like a dead dog, be Ye Feng easily take away life. Rao is like this, Hu lie clan''s people still pounce on continuously, would rather die than kill Ye Feng. "Five elements big fingerprints!" The palm of his hand flew again, and a huge fingerprint appeared. The three two robbers were directly arranged into meat cakes, and they could not die any more. In the distance, with the help of Bai Yu, Bai Fu looks at Ye Feng with great power. He turns his head and looks at his daughter. It seems that he doesn''t understand when his daughter will know such a powerful master. Not to mention him, even Bai Yu is in the clouds. She just knows that Ye Feng is powerful, but she doesn''t know that if she is so strong, she can despise the three robbers. Under the siege of so many people, Ye Feng is still able to kill people leisurely, which subverts the cognition of ordinary people. "Blow him up, and you''ll blow him up!" Hu Zhan is on the verge of death. There are 20 empty runes. He has no resistance to blow them up. If the last ten empty runes are blown up, Hu Zhan will die completely. The warrior of Hu lie clan is crazy, and is ready to end Ye Feng''s life by self explosion. Looking at their bulging bodies, they can explode at any time. Even though Ye Feng is powerful, how should Ye Feng face the explosion of fairyland. "The sickle of death!" When Ye Feng moves, he will not wait to die. Moreover, two Ye Feng appear on the void. They display their yin and Yang, hold the sickle of death, and begin to harvest life. In a short breathing time, four or five men who just puffed up were unprepared. As soon as their necks were cold, their brains lost consciousness, and then their bodies fell down. It''s like a god of death. There are forty or fifty people who died in Ye Feng''s hands. It''s terrible. It''s almost finished in an instant. There is little difference in the number of the two. Now Ye Feng has killed 40 or 50 people, and the number advantage of the Yuxing clan is immediately revealed. In addition, Hu Zhan was blown up by Ye Feng, which stimulated the nerves of Yuxing clan, while Hu lie clan was another scene. The owner of the family was bombed and killed by Ye Feng. The powerful people died and hurt. Their emotions began to change, and some even began to shake. Once the confidence is shaken, it will be a fatal blow to the battle. The Yuxing clan is more and more brave, and the Hulei clan is losing. However, in the blink of an eye, the Yuxing clan gains a huge harvest at a very small price, killing hundreds of Hulei people. "Blast!" Ye Feng once again a low drink, the remaining ten empty Fu will Hu Zhan surrounded, hold up his body, directly dragged into the void, disappeared. "Boom!" At the moment of disappearance, the void directly split and a huge black hole appeared. Hu Zhan''s body completely disappeared and was submerged at the end of the void. Even if it healed, it could not escape from the void. Ye Feng is very good at it. If he is killed outside, it is possible for the four robbers to recover. But if he goes into the void, those pieces of meat will soon be eaten away by the dark wind in the void, and can''t be recovered any more. Seeing that the owner of the family died completely, the Hu lie family suddenly showed their sadness and expressed their anger to Ye Feng. "Kill this boy and take revenge for the family leader!" The remaining six or seven hundred people, like crazy, rushed to Ye Feng. "Stop them!" Ye Feng''s current status in the Yuxing clan is almost like a God. He can''t tolerate any mistakes. Since Ye Feng can kill Hu Zhan, killing them is as simple as eating and drinking water. Such a person can only be suitable as a friend, not as an enemy. The two sides hit together, most of the pressure still appears in Ye Feng''s side, Hu lie clan has lost their reason, constantly impact.The scythe of death appeared constantly, reaping one life after another. Those stripped laws were collected by Ye Feng into babaofutu, all suppressed, and then gradually refined. Those people were like locusts, and soon they were forty or fifty people. They surrounded Ye Feng tightly, and the sickle of death could not harvest so many lives at one time. "Eight treasures of putu, suppression!" Magic weapon appears, golden light shines thousands of miles, covering dozens of people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Forty or fifty people, covered with a layer of golden light, were unable to move. They looked at their bodies being deprived one by one and screamed bitterly. A sword to kill God is like a machete in the hand of the God of death. Dozens of people are killed, and Ye Feng is the only one, which completely influences the changes of the battlefield. The rest will be a one-sided situation. The Yuxing clan has not suffered much damage, but has seriously injured dozens of people. Compared with the Hulei clan, which has killed hundreds of people, it is a complete victory. It''s not only Ye Feng who knows this, but also the Yuxing clan. It''s a good chance to kill the Hulei clan. Thousands of people rush up, surround the rest and start cutting. Screams, roars, sobs Sound breaking, sound tearing, Ye Feng eyes calm, this is the star domain, gave him a vivid lesson, want to survive, light has a fearless heart is not good. Strategy, skill, strength and opportunity are indispensable. The Hulei clan was ruthlessly destroyed, and only a few people escaped. However, it doesn''t matter to the Yuxing clan. They have overcome the difficulties, defeated the Hulei clan, and become the overlord of Sirius again. Those corpses floating in the void were stripped by Ye Feng. Whether they were incomplete or complete, they were all collected by Babao Fu Tu to repair the defect of Fu Tu. In addition to the dozens of people who fled, a large area of people who were captured alive, disabled and disabled died. Up to now, all the Yuxing people still feel that they are dreaming. It''s almost inconceivable that all this happened too fast. They won, and they still won completely. It''s all about one person, that is Ye Feng. In the distance, several members of the Youchuan clan disappeared. When they saw that the Yuxing clan had won, they disappeared one after another and did not stay. With the help of Bai Yu, Bai Bu came to Ye Feng and bowed deeply. "Young master ye, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. You are the life-saving benefactor of our feather star clan. I plan to take 10% of the resources you mentioned. I hope young master Ye won''t refuse." Bai Zhen decided to repay Ye Feng by giving 10% of the resources. The other elders didn''t say a word, and even thought it was a little less. If you can climb Ye Feng, it will be good for the feather star family in the future, but not bad. If you pay now, you will get more in the future. "In that case, I''m not welcome." Ye Feng has no affectation this time. If he doesn''t accept it, it makes Yu Xing feel uncomfortable. Hear Ye Feng promise, feather star clan all show a smile, meaningful looked at Ye Feng with white feather, seems to be brewing something. Staring at by the crowd, Bai Yu, blushing, stamped his feet, turned around and returned to the family. "The little girl is not sensible. Please bear with me a lot." Seeing Bai Yu leave, Bai Yun gives a bitter smile, but it can be seen in his eyes that Bai Yu seems to have some meaning to Ye Feng, so he doesn''t know what Ye Feng thinks. "Master Bai, you are welcome!" How can Ye Feng not know what they''re thinking about? She won''t think about it for the time being. This time, she doesn''t even have a goal. What else can she talk about. Everyone returned to the Yuxing clan. A complete victory made the Yuxing clan exult, and Ye Feng was almost deified. On this day, the Yuxing clan held a hall to celebrate this victory, and after this battle, the Yuxing clan regained their own things. The Yuxing clan didn''t break their promise. They took out a lot of resources and gave them to Ye Feng. Thank you for helping them escape this disaster this time. Moreover, the two sides also signed an agreement that every year, Ye Feng will occupy 60% of the resources mined by the Yuxing tribe. After Ye Feng settles down, he will give them information and send it to a fixed place every year. One day later, Ye Feng is ready to leave Sirius. In addition, the Hulei clan is now in a mess and needs to take care of it again. The Yuxing clan doesn''t retain it either. They follow Ye Feng to join the Hulei clan and remove all the remaining remnants. In the future, the Yuxing clan will control the planet springboard, which is another way to obtain resources. However, Ye Feng did not extract the resources from the planet springboard, hoping that the Yuxing clan can develop as soon as possible. One day later, the Yuxing clan came to the Hulei territory. The Hulei people who received the news fled one after another, and only a few remained here. Looking at the huge buildings, Ye Feng even plans to take this place as a resting place for the time being and practice slowly, but he quickly denies it. His path is fairyland. It''s impossible to cultivate comfortably. Although Sirius is good, it''s the outer part of the astral realm. After all, the resources to contact the fairyland rules are limited. "Who are you and why do you want to break into our Hulei people?" This time, the Yuxing clan did not go out, but hundreds of people. Just when these people entered the Hulei clan, a young man appeared with a small group of people. "Hu Yan, your father is dead, and he''s not going to be captured." The young people who rushed out were Hu Zhan''s sons. They were lecherous, and countless women had been destroyed in his hands these years. If it wasn''t for the problems of the Hulei clan, it''s estimated that the Yuxing clan and the Hulei clan would have become relatives now."Bold, my father is a four disaster earth immortal, who can kill him in Sirius!" Hu Yan didn''t believe it and thought they were lying. They all looked at each other, shook their heads, and immediately ordered people to take him down. Then they began to search and control the entire Hulei nationality. There is also an episode in which the Yuxing clan finds four or five women in Hu Yan''s room. Each of them is miserable. They are all injured by whips. It is estimated that they will die soon. Seeing such a scene, they glared at Hu Yan one by one with angry eyes, hoping that they could not kill him directly. Only Hu Yan could do such a cruel atrocity. "Young master ye, the planet springboard is in front. I''ll take you right away." Bai Yun took a day off. He felt much better and his injury was relieved. He had to send Ye Feng away in person. "Brother ye, do you really want to leave without me?" White feather some unhappy, Ye Feng determined not to take her to leave together, because this time to tianzhe star, extremely dangerous. "No!" Ye Feng answers very simply, the white feather of the gas directly stamp foot to leave, hide in the side secretly cry. Bai Yun shakes his head. It seems that his daughter is really in love with Ye Feng. It''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and merciless. It''s like a giant skydiving board that can be seen as soon as you leave the other building. Ye Feng carefully measured the planet springboard to see what was going on. It was a bridge between the two planets. Opening a time-space tunnel could shorten the distance between the star domains. For example, the distance between planets is 100 million kilometers. It takes at least a month to fly. Moreover, it has to go through countless disasters and all kinds of cosmic creatures are tyrannical. This kind of planet springboard is built on the two tops of the planet to open up the void array, and form a channel similar to a vacuum during docking, like a planet elevator, from which you can shuttle to another place. Every time you open the planet springboard, you need thousands of planet crystals at least. The consumption is terrible. "See you later, young master Ye!" Bai ordered people to put the crystal of the planet in all the arrays. As soon as you open it, Ye Feng can complete the shuttle. "See you later!" Ye Feng holds a fist and walks into the springboard with Gao HUFA. The passageways on both sides light up one after another. Ye Feng goes to the top of the springboard. Waving to the crowd, Ye Feng''s body suddenly lightened and went into the boundless darkness. He had no weight and flew at a very fast speed. For half a day, Ye Feng was in this state of weightlessness. When his body felt the weight, a light appeared in front of him, and the entrance to the other end of the planet springboard appeared. When Ye Feng''s feet fell to the ground, a strong sense of vertigo appeared, almost nausea. Gaohu Dharma is pale and shakes from side to side. Although this planet springboard can increase the speed, it also has a very high limit on the physical body. He is now in a magical state. If Ye Feng didn''t lend him Hongmeng''s holy clothes, he would have been squeezed into powder. "Are you all right?" Ye Feng patted the shoulder of the Dharma protector and asked with concern. "It''s OK. I''m worried." Gao HUFA took a deep breath. He felt that the whirlwind in his body had disappeared and his face was gradually restored. Two people out of the planet springboard, face to face is a huge city, two people stepped out, dazzling sunlight on their faces. "Where is this?" Ye Feng does not know, where is this? It''s obviously not a star. "This is a starburst. If the springboard here is not damaged, we can jump directly to tianzhe." Gao HUFA took a look at them. They all had star maps on them. They could make a judgment soon. "Depending on your physical condition, it''s not suitable to keep on going. We''ll take a day off and go to tianzhe star." Seeing Gao HUFA''s appearance, it''s not suitable to go on his way today, otherwise his body will not be able to bear it. "Thank you for your concern." Gao HUFA didn''t refuse. Although he recovered a little, if he came again, it would really kill him, so he didn''t refuse. When they entered the city, they found that it was several times more prosperous than Sirius, with a large population, and more martial arts atmosphere. There was a fairyland everywhere, even when they saw the five robbers. At this time, Ye Feng felt that he was really a frog in the well. It seemed that he had to continue to work hard, otherwise it would be very difficult to survive in the star domain, let alone bring his family here to practice. Find an inn, two people paid a lot of resources, live one night. In the star domain, there are only two kinds of currency, the first is the creation Dan, and the second is the crystal of the planet. In front of his eyes, Ye Feng had no shortage of these two kinds of crystal. After killing all the people of the Hulei clan, Ye Feng obtained 50 million crystal of the planet, and even gaohufa was secretly smacking his tongue.As for Zaohua pills, there are more than one billion, which is enough for maple leaf to break through the next level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 They spent a night in the starburst, and the next morning they rushed to the springboard. Starburst is an earth colored planet. It has a vast territory and abundant resources. Many warriors like to come here. In addition, there are not many fights and transcendent forces here. Therefore, resources are widely distributed and everyone has opportunities. The planet springboard is built on the top of the planet. It is a huge springboard, and there is more than one entrance, which seems to be able to lead to various planets. Because there is no damage to the planet springboard here. Basically, there is no guard. As long as you have enough resources, you can leave and come in. "Young master, this entrance leads to tianzhe star!" Gao HUFA checked and found the entrance to tianzhe star from more than ten entrances. "Let''s go in!" Ye Feng ready to enter, as long as put in a large number of star crystal, can open the channel. Crystal of a planet put in, heart bursts of pain, previously did not know the precious crystal of the planet, from last night absorbed the energy inside, Ye Feng just know the crystal of the planet is a rare treasure. It contains a lot of rules, and even the law of fairyland, in which all kinds of elements and energy are interlaced, not to mention vitality. Each one is very rich in storage. If you want to get through the planet channel, you need at least thousands of them. It is estimated that if you get to Shenwu continent, a crystal of the planet, you can exchange tens of millions of Yuan Dan. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let''s go first!" Ye Feng was about to lay down the last few crystals of the planet when three or four people came up and directly pushed Gao HUFA aside. He walked in diameter and didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. "Wait!" Looking at a few people going in, Ye Feng frowned slightly and stopped a few people. "Boy, you''re talking to us." Ye Feng has seen several people''s faces, three men and one woman, each dressed strangely. The men''s hair is dyed red, and the women''s hair is dyed green, which is very different. "We came first, and I have put the crystal of the planet. If you want to leave, please wait for us to leave and come in." Ye Feng tone is still polite, hope the other side to take the initiative to quit. "Boy, do you know who we are? Let''s go first. That''s to give you face. Put the last few crystals of the planet in quickly. You can''t go until I pass." The young man with red hair in front of Ye Feng is very arrogant. In fact, he has seen it for a long time. He just appears when Ye Feng is about to finish releasing the crystal of the planet. He just wants to let them leave with the help of Ye Feng''s crystal of the planet, and they don''t spend any resources. Looking at several people''s arrogant color, Ye Feng can conclude that they are intentional. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you another chance and get out at once!" Ye Feng shows the color of warm anger, the face has appeared to kill, no matter who the other party is, Ye Feng will not be polite. Once the crystal of the planet is put in, it can''t be taken out. The energy has been injected into the springboard and opened the channel. If you let the other party go first, Ye Feng has wasted so many resources. "Opportunity?" After hearing this, several people laughed together. "Do you know who we are? Have you heard of tianwu mansion? We are disciples of tianwu mansion." The young man of red hair showed his identity directly. He turned out to be a member of tianwu mansion of tianzhe star. Even the Dharma protector was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, before he went back, he met tianwu mansion, one of the three major forces in Hailan star realm. "Is tianwu mansion great?" Ye Feng sneer, no matter who the other party is, want to take advantage of their own, first to weigh their own skills. "Boy, you don''t pay attention to tianwu mansion. Today I''ll teach you a lesson. Remember that people who see tianwu mansion in the future should give way obediently." Ignored by Ye Feng, several people are furious. They live in tianwu mansion, keep pace with Hongyue family and situ family. In Hailan Xingyu, which clan should not be polite. Today, I met lengtouqing. Instead of fawning on them, I mocked tianwu mansion and angered them. If it turns out that as usual, it''s too late for many people to curry favor with each other. They hope to have a little relationship with tianwu mansion and take care of it more in the future. So the four of them come in directly and show their identity, thinking that Ye Feng will let them go first. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is not someone else. He is him. He is very single and fearless. In order to pursue the top of martial arts, he has already cultivated a fearless heart. Gao HUFA is very anxious. Tianwu''s sphere of influence is no less than that of Hongyue family. Once he offends, it will be difficult for Ye Feng to survive in tianzhe star. Tianzhe star is extremely huge, and it is the center of Hailan star field. All the stars have to revolve around this huge star, and there are three major forces on it: Hongyue family, situ family and tianwu mansion. Although Ye Feng has a different relationship with red moon, with Ye Feng''s current ability, he will not be recognized by the red moon family. If the red moon family knows about his relationship with Nalan, it is estimated that the red moon family will kill Ye Feng in turn.Because the red moon family will never allow the daughter of the owner to marry a boy who has no status, and Ye Feng is offending tianwu mansion, I''m afraid the future will be more difficult. Thinking of this, Gao HUFA is even more anxious, but it''s too late to stop him. "Boy, in that case, I''ll teach you a lesson and know the consequences of offending tianwu mansion." Red hair man said, a punch to the leaf maple face door hit, casserole size fist, issued a roaring hurricane, hard hit. "Bang!" When he opened his eyes, he found that the red haired man''s fist was pinched in the palm of his hand by Ye Feng. "I dare to be arrogant with this skill. I really don''t know how tianwu mansion cultivated you." Ye Feng sneered, the palm suddenly forced, red hair youth suddenly screamed. "Quick Let go of my hand Red hair youth pain cold sweat drenched, Ye Feng''s fist has ten thousand jin, this all of a sudden pinch down, bones can be crushed. "Let you go?" "You just wanted to let me go." Ye Feng''s eyes are full of murderous intention. If he can, he doesn''t mind killing several people on the spot. "Don''t worry, young master. Let''s get rid of them first." Gao HUFA quickly stopped it. He didn''t want to make it big. It would be bad for everyone. "What are you still doing? You don''t want to do it!" Hearing the soft tone of Gaohu''s Dharma suit, the young man cheered to the others and asked them to move quickly. "To die!" Ye Feng originally wanted to calm down, but the other side was aggressive again and again. Ye Feng suddenly shot a fierce intention to kill. With a big hand, the red haired youth was slapped by Ye Feng. A right foot kick, close to a man directly kicked away, left the springboard, rolling to the outside. The remaining two, hands still stopped in the air, face appeared frightened color, Ye Feng in the end who is, three robber fairy in his hand, it is like cotton candy, can pinch at will. "Go away!" Ye Feng feet linkage, the last two people were Ye Feng kicked away, especially the girl, did not expect, Ye Feng kick in her body, directly into an arc, fell on the ground. After cleaning up the four, Ye Feng fills the remaining arrays together, and the planet springboard immediately gives out a light, which seems to open up some channels. Gaohufa had to sigh, things have happened, now regret is useless, follow Ye Feng into the springboard, directly into the endless dark channel. In the silent darkness, Ye Feng is a little excited. She can see the red moon immediately. The interval is nearly four years. I don''t know how she is now. Is it still the same as four years ago? Will you change your mind or forget yourself in these four years In Ye Feng''s mind, his thoughts are flying. The appearance of the red moon comes to his mind little by little. One day later, the feeling of weightlessness finally disappears. Ye Feng sees a huge planet, and ten Sirius stars can''t equal the size of the planet in front of him. Moreover, this is a main star, and the small planets around it all revolve around tianzhe star. On the huge planet, there are three layers of halo and fog, giving people a very sci-fi feeling. From a distance, the planet is blue. It''s a water system planet. It''s the most suitable place for human beings to live. The resources here are the most abundant. Moreover, in some places, even dark brown, they are barren places where human beings rarely set foot, and there are lots of oceans covering them. Even if they occupy the three transcendental forces, they only occupy one tenth of the size of tianzhe star. More places are no man''s land, where resources are rich, monsters occupy, everywhere are dense forests, towering giant trees in groups, each of which is thousands of years old. The closer he gets to tianzhe star, Ye Feng feels even smaller. This huge planet can accommodate at least hundreds of billions of people. If we compare the earth, it is at least thousands of the size of the earth. Ye Feng''s cognition that Saturn is more than 300 times the size of the earth has shocked him, and the star in front of him is 1000 times larger than Saturn. The huge planet runs very slowly, and the time of a day is about five hours more than that of a normal planet. As a result, they can practice for a day and a half in a normal Shenwu continent. If you don''t realize it in a day or two, what about ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years? Time will widen the gap, so it''s not too much for Xingyu to compare Shenwu land to the land of exile, barren land and slaves. Even in the fairyland, the saying that one day in the sky and one year on the earth is even more terrifying. The closer we get to the fairyland, the longer the day will be. Two people''s bodies pass through the three halos on the void, and the strong pressure appears. Ye Feng, who is oppressed by the law here, can''t breathe. Every law is like a chain, which firmly locks Ye Feng''s body. Strong gravity appears, which is gravity. Naturally, it is thousands of times stronger than the earth.If the law is strong, gravity will increase accordingly, which is proportional to the law. When he fell to the ground, Ye Feng felt that he had lost the ability to fly. The gravity here was more than 1000 times stronger than that of Sirius. Erjie Dixian could not get rid of the shackles of gravity and could not fly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 They fell to the ground, close to a big city, which was the exit of tianzhe star springboard. Looking at their long lost hometown, Gao HUFA shed tears. For decades, I don''t know how my family is, whether my friends are still here, whether my lover is still there, and so on. Ye Feng can understand Gao''s feelings. People have seven emotions and six desires. Trees have fallen leaves to their roots. No matter how far they travel, they will still miss their hometown and their relatives "Let''s go!" Ye Feng patted the shoulder of the Dharma protector, with a tone of comfort. "Childe, I make you laugh!" Gao HUFA wiped away his tears and put away his excitement. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he didn''t know how many years he would have to wait, unless he was called by his family. After all these years, I''m afraid the family has long forgotten his existence. Even Tianya Haige in southern China has already given up. Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t care. Homesickness is also a kind of seven emotions and six desires. People are not gods, they all have their own emotions, and everyone can''t avoid it. What''s more, Ye Feng is about to see red moon. He is also very nervous. With his ability now, he will be swept out of the house and even be killed secretly if he rashly enters the red moon family. So Ye Feng must think of a panacea, not only to let the red moon Nalan with himself, but also to get the recognition of the red moon family. How difficult it is to get the recognition of Hongyue family, but Ye Feng doesn''t regret it. Now that he has come, he will fulfill his promise. No matter how many thorns are ahead, Ye Feng will go all the way. At present, the most important thing is to find a foothold first and try to improve his strength. If he can''t fly, he will be restricted from doing a lot of things. Only by breaking through the three robberies, can he barely fly. With the help of angel wings, the problem of flying can be solved. The second is to meet with red moon Nalan. Now that we meet rashly, we are sure to put red moon Nalan in a dilemma. Now that we are here, it''s not too late for us to spend a day or two waiting for Gao HUFA to find out all the information, and then we are planning. They can only rely on walking to the big city in front of them. There should be a transmission array, which can directly transmit to the territory of Hongyue family. In the inn, Ye Feng sits face to face with Gao HUFA. When he comes to Hailan Xingyu, he has to plan. "Young master, what''s your plan?" Gao HUFA doesn''t know what Ye Feng should do next, so he asks. "I want to settle down first and wait for the right opportunity. Seeing the red moon is definitely not an opportunity." After thinking for a while, I decided to settle down first. At least I have the ability to protect the red moon. Gaohufa nodded, he began to worry, afraid Ye Feng rashly went to the red moon family, to find red moon Nalan, if it is true, it will definitely make things stiff. "I can recommend you to tiangonglou, where you can live for a while, earn resources, and seize the time to improve your strength. I''ll go back to my family first, help you contact Miss, and let her rest assured that you have come to Hailan Xingyu. What do you think?" Gao HUFA finds a place for Ye Feng first. Tiangonglou is specially for casual repair. It''s a good way to help them go out to do tasks and earn resources. After a lot of discussion, they went back to the family from Gao HUFA and contacted in secret. One day''s rest. The next day, they continued on their way. Now they are still in the boundary of tianwu mansion. It will take several days to get to Hongyue family. After a few days, the servants finally came to the land of the red earth. Hongyue family is located in Yunyan mountain range. It is all Hongyue family in an area of ten thousand li. Around the family, there are several big cities. Most of the industries are owned by Hongyue family. In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to enter the territory of the red moon family, but takes root in other places. It''s a Dao City thousands of miles away from the Yunyan mountains, which doesn''t belong to any forces. Daocheng is a city of thousands of Li. There are also several small and medium-sized clans, and some families are among them. They are a mixture of dragons and snakes. Ye Feng needs such a place, the more chaotic the better, which is conducive to his own development. If it''s too comfortable, it will make Ye Feng lose power. Only under strong pressure will it burst out with unprecedented potential. Gao HUFA has left and returned to the red moon family. When he has time, he will come to Daocheng to meet Ye Feng. When you enter Daocheng, you are faced with towering buildings. A Daocheng alone is equivalent to the size of Shenwu mainland. It can be imagined that the world here almost subverts Ye Feng''s cognition. In the city, there is a strong air of martial arts. On both sides of the street, there are many shops, most of which are the things that martial arts need. There are few inns. Ye Feng can''t find an inn. After wandering around the city for a day, he finally finds a good one. If you look at it, the mountains rise and fall in the distance. Although it is called Daocheng, there are mountains all over it, and there are tens of thousands of miles between cities.With a place to settle down, Ye Feng plans to take a day off for the time being. After getting familiar with the environment, he is making plans. At the moment, the red moon family has also caused quite a stir. The sudden return of Gao HUFA surprised many people. When he learned that gaohufa was back, the first one to be happy was red moon Nalan. He immediately called gaohufa to come. He accompanied him to the southern China. Now that he is back, he will surely bring some news about him. In the courtyard, Gao HUFA sits opposite to red moon Nalan. He hasn''t seen her for four years. Gao HUFA''s eyes are moist. "How have you been for four years, miss?" Looking at the haggard appearance of Hongyue, Gao HUFA didn''t have time to reunite with his family, so he came directly to find Hongyue. "I''m fine." Red moon a sad smile, good and bad can how, has been four years, every day is so over. "Miss, don''t you want to know about that man?" Gao HUFA sold the pass and didn''t directly tell Hongyue how he came back. "Didn''t you come to tell me about him?" Red moon asks, since Gao HUFA is so anxious to meet her, there must be news for her. "I just want to know whether Miss Guan cares about this person. If she doesn''t care, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here, so it doesn''t matter whether she says it or not." Gao HUFA has his own ideas. After all, the love between mountain and sea is too rare. It has been four years. Who knows that the young lady is still loyal to Ye Feng. If she changes her heart or has another sweetheart, Gao HUFA will certainly hide the fact that Ye Feng came to Hailan star. That''s why I tried. "Say it!" The expression of red moon Nalan seems to return to four years ago, and the expression of happiness is beyond expression. Seeing the expression of red moon Nalan, Gao HUFA can be sure that the young lady is still devoted to Ye Feng and has been waiting for him silently. "He is very good. He has paid a lot over the years, and he has become mature. He is no longer an ignorant teenager." Gao HUFA tells the past a little bit. Hearing Ye Feng''s every story, red moon Nalan listens carefully, not letting go of any detail. The whole person''s spirit changes with Ye Feng''s situation. When Ye Feng is besieged by countless experts, red moon Nalan''s face is worried. When Ye Feng established the Nine Star Alliance and became the overlord of Qinli Zhongzhou, he was happy for Ye Feng, and various expressions constantly emerged. "And then?" After the establishment of the Nine Star Alliance, it seems to be broken, to her understanding of Ye Feng, he certainly not lonely. "Please promise me one thing before I say it." Gao HUFA has a solemn face. "Well, I promise you!" Nalan agreed directly without hesitation. "For you, he also came to Hailan star field." Gaohufa throws a heavy bomb, Ye Feng also comes, and it''s in Hailan star field. "What..." Red moon rubbed a stand up, hear Ye Feng also came, facial expression immediately changed, there are joy and worry, there are laugh and cry. "Take me where he is." Red moon Nalan finish saying, will let Gao HUFA take her to find Ye Feng. "Lady, calm down and listen to me." Seeing the young lady like this, I know that I have never forgotten Ye Feng in my heart, even more deeply than the feelings I had four years ago. Pure love, after four years of brewing, like a jar of old wine, is more fragrant, the more mellow the wine is, the deeper the feeling is. Feel their gaffe, red moon quickly sat down, the expression on the face also slowly convergence. "Miss, in his present position, if you meet him rashly, it will not help him, but harm him. If you let the family know, you know the consequences." Gao said in a low voice, this is the real reason. A calm color immediately appeared on red moon Nalan''s face. Fortunately, Gao HUFA reminded her in time, which made her mood calm down quickly. "So I ask the young lady to promise me one thing. Don''t go to see him for the time being. If you have something, I can pass it on for you." Gao HUFA continued. Red moon Nalan''s reason finally defeated himself. Gao HUFA is right. Now go to see Ye Feng. If you let the family know, you will erase Ye Feng at all costs. As a member of the Hongyue family, he would not marry an unknown person, and he came from a barren land. He was too familiar with the family''s practice. "Where does he live now?" Red moon Nalan completely recovered. "Daocheng." Before gaohufa leaves, Ye Feng sets the location in Daocheng. If gaohufa goes to find him, he can use the communication symbol. "Don''t worry, I won''t go to him for a while."Red moon know, but no longer worry, Ye Feng fate strange, when he came back, he asked the ancestors, if ye Feng does not die, future achievements. When he divined, he encountered the dog eating the moon and nine stars in a row. And Ye Feng was the person who should be in the world. If he didn''t die, he would be a big man in the future. ¡­¡­ One day later, Ye Feng plans to go out to inquire about the news. If he wants to survive in the star domain, resources alone are not enough and he still needs experience. Moreover, the crystal of the planet in him will be consumed one day. With his nine elixir fields, the crystals of these planets can only last for half a year at most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Dao City is very broad. Ye Feng plans to get familiar with the environment and decide what to do next. Out of the inn, aimless, many people sweeping the street, it seems that Ye Feng is very strange, but under, Ye Feng can only go deeper. Soon out of the big city, into a mountain, where few people, but also suitable for experience, Ye Feng came to the purpose, is to temper themselves, understand more rules. There are also many rules stored in the eight treasures. Ye Feng is not worried about breaking through the three robberies. As long as he is given a period of time, he will definitely break through this layer of window paper. After wandering in the mountains for a day, Ye Feng got nothing except hunting a monster. But he had to go back to his residence. Just as he was about to step into the inn, there were bursts of drinking in front of him. "Dare to take my things, you live impatiently, see I don''t kill you today." Because in the Hailan star region, there is little need for inns, just for those ordinary people, so the inns are relatively remote, and they are also a place of good and bad. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy. He turns around and walks towards the inn. He just arrived here. He shouldn''t be fussy. Just do his duty well. "It''s my stuff, vultures. You''re so overbearing." The besieged man suddenly revolted and yelled. Ye Feng suddenly stopped, canthus pick, this voice how so familiar, Ye Feng can''t remember, but Ye Feng dare to determine, this person he must have seen. Withdrawing his steps, Ye Feng turns around and walks out, trying to see what happened. He is in the star realm. Apart from knowing Hongyue and gaohufa, there is no one else. Did he hear it wrong just now? Still skeptical, Ye Feng looked at several people. On the ground, a famous man was beaten and kicked by three people. He covered his head with his hands to protect his face and let them hit his body. Because the man on the ground protects his face with both hands, Ye Feng can''t see what he looks like and can''t make a judgment. "Brothers, what happened?" Ye Feng interrupted a few people, very polite asked a, at the moment there is no one on the street, even if someone, also far away from. "Boy, do you want to meddle?" One of them took a look at Ye Feng, showing the color of disdain, coldly said. "Don''t worry about it. I''m just asking. You''re all acquaintances. If there''s anything you can''t solve, you have to fight." Ye Feng hope to calm down, just the voice of Ye Feng thought for a long time, or can''t remember, so very curious, is his illusion. "It''s nothing to do with you. Hurry up. This boy has been against us all the time. If we catch him today, we will break his hands and feet." The man who talks with Ye Feng waves his hand to Ye Feng. He is impatient and asks him to roll quickly. Also take advantage of this gap time, the man on the ground turned over a body, showing half of the face, Ye Feng a glance in a hurry, the face showed the color of shock. "Is that him?" Ye Feng some can''t believe, in the star domain, unexpectedly also met acquaintances, this world is too small. "Ladies and gentlemen, this person is my friend. If you have something to do, you might as well sit down and have a talk." Ye Feng this time is hard to stop the three people, do not let them continue to hand. "Boy, you''re looking for death. Do you know that I''m the king of vultures here? If you dare to stop me, it seems that you are with him." The man who called the vulture was very angry. He slapped and fanned Ye Feng. He couldn''t help saying that he was cruel enough. Ye Feng looks angry, he has been very friendly to talk to him, the other side is not appreciated, but fight, this let Ye Feng kill meaning soar. "Go away, don''t be shameless!" Ye Feng a big drink, palm a fly, the vulture hit fly, but a small three disaster fairy, dare in front of Ye Feng so presumptuous. Poor vulture, before he could react, was beaten by Ye Feng. Before he fainted, he still couldn''t figure out that the other side was only robbing the earth immortal. How could he not bear the power of his hand. The remaining two were in the same place, not knowing whether they should or should not. Even the vultures were slapped and fanned by Ye Feng, and they were also insulted when they went up. "Go away!" Ye Feng is a fierce drink, the remaining two directly ran out, no longer dare to stay, helped the vulture to escape. The man lying on the ground felt that all the people were gone, so he relaxed his hands. His face was blue and purple, and his whole body was injured. It was hard to do it from the ground. "Master Huakui, how can you..." Ye Feng squatted down, completely unexpected, in the sea LAN star field, unexpectedly met Huakui, this let Ye Feng feel the world is impermanent. At that time in Scorpio palace, if not for Huakui, Ye Feng had died. Huakui indirectly saved Ye Feng''s life. "Who are you? How do you know my name is Huakui?"The man on the ground is very alert, recognized at a glance, a little nervous. "I''m Ye Feng. Don''t you remember?" Ye Feng hurriedly introduces himself, but Hua Kui is still at a loss. Looking at Hua Kui''s appearance, Ye Feng gave a wry smile. At that time, he didn''t tell him his name at all, and they only met each other at that time. Later, they separated, and this separation lasted for five or six years. It''s normal that the other party doesn''t remember himself. Who let him be just a little person in those years? He didn''t get into Huakui''s eyes at all. "Do you remember Scorpio palace, underground cell, Scorpio saint?" Ye Feng will tell the past one by one, Huakui face a strange color, the secret of his heart, how this boy knows. "Are you the boy in the dungeon?" Hua Kui stands up, some can''t believe it. It''s only a few years. Ye Feng has grown from a mole ant to a fairyland, which makes Hua Kui some can''t believe it. "It''s the boy." Ye Feng nodded, long drought every rain, met his hometown, wedding night, golden list title, met an old friend in a foreign country, Ye Feng how can not be happy. The reason why I still remember Huakui is that I was deeply impressed by Huakui''s love and nature. For a promise, I stayed in the dungeon for a thousand years. Not everyone can do it. This kind of man is rare. Ye Feng has been inquiring about him these years, but he never heard of him. He didn''t expect to come to Xingyu. "Senior Huakui, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." Ye Feng helped Hua Kui up and into the inn to his room. Looking at Huakui''s ragged clothes and listless eyes, Ye Feng can''t even believe it. Is it still Huakui who was spirited in those years? "What''s your name, boy?" Hua Kui took a deep breath, and his decadent face disappeared. It seems that he has not had a good life these years. "Little Ye Feng!" Ye Feng still holds respect for Hua Kui. He who is infatuated with love must be a man of righteousness. "How did you come to Starland?" Hua Kui then asked. "Don''t worry about me. How did you come to Xingyu? You don''t seem to have a good time in Shenwu. Why did you come to Xingyu?" Ye Feng asked, his things are not clear for a moment, for the red moon is on the one hand, seeking the peak of martial arts is on the other hand. "It''s a long story. When Scorpio palace was destroyed and Xiaomei''s bones were exposed, I was so disappointed that I even wanted to leave with Xiaomei. Later, unconsciously, I heard that the ultimate cultivation could bring the dead back to life. As long as I understood reincarnation, I could reverse life and death, and Xiaomei could come back to me again." Xiaomei is the saint of Scorpio palace. Huakui fell in love with her at first sight. Later Xiaomei died. In order to promise, Huakui was trapped in the dungeon for thousands of years. Huakui wouldn''t have appeared if it wasn''t for Tianmo Laozu''s attack on Scorpio palace. At that time, the war spread to Xiaomei''s bones, angered Huakui and killed him directly. Later, he was frustrated and left the northern snow plain. After a long talk, Ye Feng finally made it clear that Hua Kui knew that by practicing reincarnation, he could find Xiaomei''s spirit and revive her. That''s why he came to Xingyu. After dying, Hua Kui came to Xingyu. Unfortunately, the world here is totally different from what he thought. In Shenwu mainland, he was also an expert, but when he came to Xingyu, he was not even at the bottom of the table. He suffered countless blows, and finally settled down in Daocheng. He made a living by doing some small tasks. The pride of that year has gradually faded, replaced by the problem of survival. Yesterday, he got a ten thousand year old elixir in the mountains, which was known by several vultures. Today, he stopped Huakui and wanted to snatch the elixir, which happened to be met by Ye Feng. A burst of regret, the fate of these two people is so strange. "Ye boy, tell me about you. How did you come to the star field?" Huakui finished his own experience and asked Ye Feng. Ye Feng simply said his own thing, came to the star domain, is to seek martial arts. "Boy, you have ambition, but it''s hard for you to survive in the star domain. The resources of the star domain are fixed. If you want to steal food from others, you have to risk your life." Huakui is telling the truth, Ye Feng is like a headless fly, without any clue. "What should I do?" Although his realm is higher than that of Huakui now, Huakui is certainly higher than himself in terms of survival experience. In addition, he has been in Xingyu for several years, so he must be more familiar with many places than Ye Feng, and it''s normal to ask for advice. "I think your strength is good. You''d better go and take the task in exchange for resources to cultivate stably." Hua Kui suggests to Ye Feng that scattered cultivation is the most difficult thing to survive in Xingyu. If the strength is low, it is easy to be bullied."Do the task?" Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry. He has been working since he joined Tianling college. Now he seems to be back to that year. Ye Feng has a sense of time turning back. "Boy, the task here is different from Shenwu mainland. Not everyone has a chance. If you want to do it, I can help you." Looking at Ye Feng''s disdainful look, Hua Kui has the impulse to knock Ye Feng''s skull. "Well, let''s hear it." Ye Feng is interested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Hearing that the task is different from zongmen''s, Ye Feng is interested. He wants to know what the task will be from Huakui''s mouth? "Most of the star resources have been divided up by several transcendent forces. For example, in our Hailan star region, apart from some remote mines, there are also uninhabited dead places, which are basically occupied by people. The blue star region and the Milky Way star region are almost the same." Hua Kui slowly explained to Ye Feng that the most important thing in cultivation is resources. If you lack resources, you have to be several times or even dozens of times slower than others. "But there are also special cases in the star domain, such as the Colosseum. As long as you dare to take risks, resources are absolutely open to supply. This is the fastest way to obtain resources." "What is a Colosseum?" Ye Feng used to be a slave to fight with others when he was in the Persian royal family. He still remembers that he was called the arena and almost died in it. "Fight with each other, win a game, gain a lot of resources, lose and die directly." Huakui is simple and clear. This is the fastest way to obtain resources in the star domain. Ye Feng frowned and understood Hua Kui''s meaning. He let himself fight with others. If he won, he would gain a lot of resources. If he lost, he would lose his life. "Is there any other way?" Ye Feng shakes his head. He doesn''t want to take part in this duel now. It''s not because he''s afraid, but because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. He still has a lot of crystal of the planet. After he''s settled down, Sirius will send a lot of resources every year. It''s reasonable to say that Ye Feng''s cultivation can be maintained. "Every day, they will do a lot of tasks, and then they can get resources." The second is relatively simple, but the way to obtain resources is much smaller than the first. Ye Feng knows the basic situation of Xingyu and Daocheng. If you want to develop for a long time, you must grow up as soon as possible in order to gain a firm foothold in Xingyu. Otherwise, like Hua Kui, he will be bullied. Ye Feng is only here now, so he can''t feel it. After a long time, he will experience the cruelty of Xingyu. "Master Huakui, do you know the Hongyue family?" Ye Feng is more respectful. "Boy, don''t be an old man in the future. Although I have lived for more than a thousand years, I have lived in vain. If you don''t mind, you''d better call me brother Hua directly." Hua Kui is ashamed of his filthy appearance. He has lived for so many years. Compared with Ye Feng, he feels that he has lived for nothing. Besides, he has lived in a dark dungeon for more than a thousand years, which is no different from the past day. "Well, brother Hua, can you know something about Hongyue family?" Ye Feng is not affectable either. In the later stage, the cultivation world talks about strength. As for age, it has long been ignored. In Xingyu, there are many antiques that have lived for thousands of years. "How do you know about the red moon family?" Hua Kui is a little puzzled. Ye Feng has not been here long. He is not very familiar with the distribution of the star field. However, Hua Kui thinks that Ye Feng knows the star field very well, but some details are not clear to him. "Just curious!" Of course, Ye Feng will not expose his relationship with Hongyue. "When it comes to the Hongyue family, it''s not as good as it has been in recent years. Since the ancestor of Hongyue went away, the status of Hongyue family has plummeted. Now it''s not as good as before. It''s been overtaken by the situ family. Even tianwu mansion has begun to surpass Hongyue family. Now it''s not easy." Hua Kui simply narrated it again, but Ye Feng understood the meaning. The ancestor of the red moon went, which directly affected the development of a family. "The old ancestor you said is the old ancestor who came back from southern China four years ago?" Ye Feng is a little curious. At that time, the red moon family went through all kinds of hardships to save their ancestors. How did they go to the immortal after only a few years. "Yes, it''s him. It''s rumored that he leaked too many secrets and changed the pattern of heaven and earth, so he was punished by heaven and died within a year." Hua Kui nodded. It was the red moon ancestor who came back suddenly four years ago. Ye Feng sighs for a while. Unexpectedly, it''s only a few years since the old man with red hair who was rescued by himself died. The past is vivid in my mind, and there are too many mysteries in Ye Feng''s heart that need to be explained by him. Now that the man is dead, it''s impossible for Ye Feng to explain to him. They had a full night''s talk before they stepped out of the conversation. "Don''t live here, ye boy. I have a small yard. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better move here and live with us." After all, living in an inn is not a long-term solution, and it''s not convenient. People come and go, and it''s easy to be plotted. "All right!" Ye Feng didn''t refuse. In front of him, he really didn''t have a place to settle down. When he got a firm foothold in the star field, he was trying to find a way to buy his own site. "Let''s go!" They packed up, left the Inn and went out. Shortly after they left, several figures came out from the outside of the inn. One of them had a clear palm print on his face."Brother Shi, it''s this boy who injured me and robbed me of a ten thousand year old elixir that I revered you." Vulture with the tone of crying, toward the side of the youth whispered. "I see. Give me their address and I''ll take care of it." The young man took a look at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, and a cruel arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. After walking for an hour, Ye Feng came to a remote place, which was completely a common people''s cave, a low house, a cross flow of sewage, and a variety of people in ragged clothes shuttling back and forth. Fortunately, Ye Feng has gone through too many things, and he doesn''t reject the scene in front of him. After all, Ye Feng came out of his small family and doesn''t exclude the bottom people. "This is our yard." Looking at a low house, with only three simple tile roofed houses and a dilapidated yard, Hua Kui rubbed his hands. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed and took Ye Feng in. "Brother Hua, you''re back." Just as Hua Kui stepped into the yard, a young man came out and yelled. When he saw that there were still strangers, the young man looked strange. It seemed that no one had stepped into the yard for many years. "Come on, let me introduce you to each other. This is my brother Pan Yang who I met in Xingyu. This is my former friend Ye Feng. Let''s get to know each other first." Hua Kui introduced each other. Ye Feng and Pan Yang give each other a fist. They know each other. After a conversation, Ye Feng also knows the origin of Pan Yang. More than ten years ago, the pan family was not a small family in Daocheng. I don''t know why. Later, Pan Yang went down in the street and got to know Hua Kui. Later, they paid for the courtyard and settled down. It''s very difficult to live by the meager task every day. It can be seen from his temperament that Pan Yang was born in a famous family with excellent quality. Ye Feng has a very good sense of him. If he can grow up, he is also a talent. Ye Feng even cherishes his talent. If he can, he hopes to be accepted and used for it in the future. After all, if he wants to develop in the star domain, he needs help. He has no energy to rely on himself. "Go in and talk!" See Ye Feng and Pan Yang very speculative, Huakui also smile, two people are his brother, of course, do not want to meet are not happy. "Brother Ye is elegant and humorous. He knows a lot about cultivating knowledge, so pan is willing to be inferior." After a conversation, Pan Yang completely submits to Ye Feng, which has a lot to do with the countless books Ye Feng gets from Jianxian cave. It records a lot of astronomy, geography, documents, miscellaneous notes, all kinds of books. These seem useless, but they are so extensive that even Ye Feng feels the vastness of the world, and what he sees is only a chestnut in the sea. "Brother pan, I''m flattered!" Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t care. Maybe he has too many experiences. "It''s better for us to take care of each other in the future. We''ll see how we can take care of each other." Hua Kui suddenly had the idea of forming a friendship. The more they talked, the more speculative they were. That''s why he said that. Pan Yang''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to have gone to the bottom of his heart. "I have no opinion. I don''t know brother ye..." Pan Yang and Hua Kui look at Ye Feng together. "That''s what I mean, too!" Ye Feng does have this kind of idea, but he''s just a newcomer. If he makes up his mind, he takes advantage of it. "Well, well, I''ll get ready now!" Hua Kui was very happy and immediately prepared to go. Three incense candles were inserted on the ground of the yard. Soon the three fell to their knees with their heads to the East. "Huakui, Pan Yang and Ye Feng are brothers today. They don''t want to be born in the same year and month, but they want to die in the same year and month. They share happiness and difficulties." They kowtow and swear that they will be brothers of the opposite sex. "Ha ha ha..." They burst out laughing, then hugged each other, and then they became brothers. "I''m a couple of years old, and I''ll be the big brother." Of course, brother Huakui is the oldest. "I wonder how old brother Ye is this year?" It seems that the age difference between Pan Yang and Ye Feng is not big, so Pan Yang asked. "I''m twenty-four this year." Ye Feng has grown from a 14-year-old boy to a man of indomitable spirit. Too many things have happened in these years. "Then I''m a few years older than ye Di Chi. I''ll be the second in line." Pan Yang patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and Ye Feng naturally ranked third, the youngest. "Ouch, what a touching atmosphere. I won''t disturb you." Suddenly, an extremely ironic voice came from outside the yard, and then four figures came in. Three of them, Ye Feng, were not strangers. They were the vultures who were lifted by their own hands.Another young man Ye Feng is not familiar with. He is several times more powerful than a vulture just by his breath. He is also a three robber earth immortal. It seems that he has failed in the robbery and has become a scattered immortal. "Vulture, you dare to come!" Hua Kui is very angry, and immediately stands out, blocking in front of Ye Feng and Pan Yang. As the eldest brother, of course, he is the first to stand out. "Huakui, do you think I''m afraid of you when I get help? Today, Mr. Shi is here. Give me the elixir quickly, or I''ll make your life worse than death." The vulture looks arrogant and almost points to Hua Kui''s nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Ye Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the vulture didn''t give up. He beat him away and asked for a helper. The stone boy was obviously the helper. "Vulture, you are talking nonsense. It''s true that you covet my elixir. I almost lost my life with this elixir. You want to take advantage of the fire." Hua Kui was very angry. For this elixir, he went deep into no man''s land and collected one. He was ready to exchange resources for cultivation. "I''m talking nonsense?" "Since you say so, I''ll be overbearing today. I''ll hand over the elixir and offer it to Mr. Shi. Maybe I''ll consider letting you go." Vultures see stone childe''s face showing a trace of killing intention, immediately understand, tone a lot of tough. "Second younger brother and third younger brother, it''s me that implicates you. If you have a chance, you''ll run away immediately and leave me alone." Hua Kui with a tone of remorse, just married as a righteous brother, encountered such a thing, say, or he implicated two people. "What does elder brother say? We have vowed to share happiness and difficulties." Ye Feng and Pan Yang said at the same time, at this time, of course, can''t leave Huakui alone, they go to escape, what is the faith of friendship. Hua Kui was very moved. He patted the two brothers on the shoulder. After living for so many years, he felt the real meaning of life for the first time today. "Don''t talk nonsense, Huakui. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame us for being ruthless." The vulture is afraid of Ye Feng, otherwise he would have done it long ago. They are more than enough to deal with Hua Kui and Pan Yang. As soon as the voice falls, the vulture suddenly moves. It''s Hua Kui who is not afraid of Ye Feng. "Get out of here!" Huakui is about to take out his hand when Ye Feng suddenly grabs him and probes into his arm. In turn, he sweeps toward the vulture. "Those who dare to hurt me!" See Ye Feng shot, stone childe also suddenly shot, body into a streamer, appeared in front of the vulture, is also a punch, fight back to Ye Feng. "Bang!" When the fists and fists were added together, the two men''s fists collided with each other, splashing endless air waves, extending all around, and the already dilapidated yard became more messy. "Rub rub rub..." Ye Feng is still in place, but shigongzi is shocked by Ye Feng. His face is flushed. It seems that he has suffered a lot from this blow. Seeing that shigongzi has been shaken back by Ye Feng, the vulture''s face flashed a tense color. Isn''t even shigongzi Ye Feng''s opponent? "Give you a chance, get out of here, and don''t show up in my sight." Ye Feng said coldly, with no emotion. "You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this." The young man was called Shiling, and his face suddenly turned into a fierce color. At first sight, he was a cruel character. "Isn''t that an honor for me?" Ye Feng still sneer, kill God a anger, floating corpse thousands of miles, kill God sword already ready to move. "You are honored, but you can die." Shiling draws out his sword, and his fierce breath blows to his face. He can''t help saying that he directly shoots at Ye Feng. The terrible sword directly tears the walls of the courtyard. The walls that are about to collapse have left indelible sword marks on them. It is estimated that the wind will blow and they will collapse. "Kill me? You don''t have the qualification yet Ye Feng''s body does not retreat, but advances. Huakui wants to stop it. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Ye Feng appears in front of Shiling, and his palm is horizontal. He directly fans Shiling''s right face. "Pa!" Shiling''s body flies upside down and is patted by Ye Feng. Hua Kui and Pan Yang look at each other face to face. They didn''t expect that their brother-in-law was so powerful. They became the object of protection instead. "I repeat, get out of here, don''t make me kill!" Ye Feng''s tone is even colder and his intention to kill is diffuse. If they dare to fight, Ye Feng may not be able to help killing people. Looking at the stone Ling was hit to fly, the vulture''s eyes shrank and his whole body trembled. He immediately ran to help the stone Ling up. "Mr. Shi, are you ok?" Said the vulture cautiously. "Let''s go!" Shiling is not a fool. Just now Ye Feng has been merciful. If he stays, he will bully himself. It''s as easy for Ye Feng to kill him as to crush an ant. Watching a few people leave, Ye Feng doesn''t go after them, but closes the gate of the yard and takes a look at the two brothers. "Third brother, it''s all my fault. It''s bothering you." Hua Kui was a little low, because he had already implicated them. "Brother, what are you talking about? We three brothers are in trouble together!" Pan Yang is a little unhappy. Since he is a martial brother, he should share weal and woe. "The second brother is right, so don''t blame yourself." Ye Feng agrees. He has no regrets. Huakui has saved his life. Now he is a brother. Now he has something to do. Being a brother can''t ignore him."You don''t know the origin of this stone Ling yet." Huakui decadent sat down, grabbed the head, do Ye Feng and Pan Yang are confused. They both shook their heads and didn''t know the origin of Shiling. "He is a disciple of tianwu mansion. He won''t give up if he is injured by his third brother this time. I''m afraid they will make a comeback." This is the reason why Hua Kui is worried. A Shiling is not terrible. It''s the power behind him. Once he attracts more powerful experts, the three of them will undoubtedly beat the stone with their eggs. Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The three words of tianwu mansion are not strange. Before he came to tianzhe star, he met three people and was also injured by Ye Feng. It seems that I''m really predestined with the people of tianwu mansion. "So what? Things have happened. It''s impossible to avoid them. What we have to do is to find ways to improve our strength. Only strength can better protect ourselves." Ye Feng is telling the truth, things have happened, to pursue meaningless, the only way is to improve themselves. "The third brother is right. We should also seize the time to improve our strength so that we can protect ourselves." Pan Yang agreed. "Third brother, among the three of us, you are the most powerful. Take this elixir for ten thousand years first, and strive for a breakthrough, so that we can survive better." Hua Kui bit his teeth and took out a elixir from his arms. It was so golden that Ye Feng almost couldn''t open his eyes. What kind of elixir is this? As soon as it appears, the rules around are distorted. "It''s called Bi Luo Jin Si Jia. It''s a rare elixir. The vulture just knows that I''ve got a elixir. As for what it is, he doesn''t know. If people know that it''s Bi Luo Jin Si Jia, I''m afraid it will attract more than stone Ling. More powerful existence will attract them." Looking at the Bi Luo gold silk armour shaking in his hand, Hua Kui said slowly. "Brother, how can you get this rare elixir? With your current strength, you can''t go deep into the no man''s land at all." Pan Yang looks shocked. Biluo gold silk armour is a rare elixir. It''s very precious. No wonder Huakui will be missed. It''s still unknown what kind of elixir it is. Ye Feng is also secretly surprised. He has heard of the biluojinsi beetle. The living conditions are extremely harsh. It must be a place of sharp gold to grow out. Every ten years old, a leaf will bloom in a hundred years, and it will grow to half a foot in a thousand years. This biluojinsi beetle is more than a foot tall, and at least ten thousand years old. "It''s a coincidence that when I entered the no man''s land, I lost my way for some reason. I met two huge monsters in a duel. In the end, both of them were defeated. The reason is that I found this blue snail golden silk armor. I robbed it by taking advantage of their injury." Hua Kui gave a bitter smile. With his strength, he could not get the elixir of ten thousand years, which was also the will of God. "Brother, this is absolutely not. You risk your life to get this elixir. How dare I take it." Ye Feng waved his hand repeatedly. Although he was stuck in the second disaster, as long as he accumulated enough, he could break through the third disaster. If he refined this Biluo gold silk armour, he could break through at one stroke. It was Huakui''s last chance to get it. When he took it, he would feel pressure. "Third brother, I know what you have to worry about. The treasure should be used on the blade. Among the three of us, you have the highest strength. Even if I swallow it, it will only rob the immortals. On the contrary, it''s a waste of peony. It won''t play any role at all. After we do the task, we can exchange more resources, and then you can give it to my brother." Hua Kui said solemnly. "Big brother is right. The three of us, the third brother, have the highest strength. Once we break through, we can protect ourselves." Pan Yang thinks that Hua Kui is right. Ye Feng can defeat the three plundering immortals in one move. Once he breaks through the three plundering immortals, he can kill the four plundering immortals. There are so many powerful people in Daocheng that the four robber immortals are everywhere. If they can compete with the four robber immortals, their chances of survival will be greatly increased. "But..." Ye Feng hesitated. "No, but elder brother orders you to take it and break through the realm as soon as possible." With the tone of command, Huakui asked Ye Feng to take it, take it as soon as possible, and break through the realm as soon as possible. The three brothers went to work together to earn resources and break through cultivation, hoping to break through the fairyland one day. "Since there are two brothers, I will not give them a chance." Ye Feng took the Biluo Jinsi armour and prepared to refine it. Later, he got better resources and asked the two of them to take it first. Watching Ye Feng take it, Hua Kui and Pan Yang smile. Hua Kui''s face is not a bit reluctant to give up. On the contrary, he is relieved that the treasure should be used on the people who need it most. "Third brother, it''s not suitable to break through here. I''m afraid this courtyard can''t withstand thunder. Let''s leave here and enter the mountains. Our brothers will protect the Dharma for you." Huakui stood up, time is pressing, hope Ye Feng quickly break through cultivation."OK, let''s go!" After that, the three left the yard and headed for the mountains. When they went through the robbery, they didn''t want to be disturbed. After the robbery, they were empty. They were afraid of sneaking attacks and protecting the Dharma. This was the best thing. Not long after Ye Feng and others left, the vulture returned. This time, there were more than a dozen people, all of whom were from tianwu mansion. When they saw that the people had gone, the buildings in the yard suffered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Three people shuttle countless mountains, finally entered the no man''s land, where few human foot, monster occupied, complex terrain, unless you can fly, otherwise it is easy to get lost. Hua Kui was almost lost here, so he was very careful this time, leaving marks all the way. Three people stop when they find a waterfall. It''s surrounded by mountains on three sides and has only one passage. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s a good place. "Here we are!" Hua Kui took a look around and thought it was a good place with beautiful scenery. There were waterfalls and streams. The terrain was dangerous and suitable for breaking through cultivation. Ye Feng and Pan Yang nodded, this place is really good, if not Huakui lead the way, Ye Feng really can''t find here. "Third brother, it''s up to you!" There is a huge raised stone under the waterfall, which is covered with moss. It is estimated that no one has been up for many years, so Ye Feng chooses to sit on it. After cleaning up, Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed, while Hua Kui and Pan Yang begin to patrol. Looking at the two people leave, Ye Feng smiles, but when he comes in, he has arranged an array in the direction of the entrance, and ordinary people can''t come in at all. The maple leaf took out the heavy burden of the golden snail, but now she felt the heavy burden of the golden snail. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed Biluo gold silk armour. A violent twisting force exploded in his body. The sharp Gold Force clanged and twisted Ye Feng''s skeleton. It has been growing for thousands of years and contains a lot of laws, even the law of fairyland. "The door to heaven, open it!" Ye Feng directly opens the door to steal the sky. Above his head, a huge door appears. A large number of golden rules fall from the sky and fall into Ye Feng''s body. As if the liquid aura rolled down, Ye Feng took a big breath. It was like a whale swallowing mountains and rivers. All the immortals were sucked into his body and began to nourish Ye Feng''s body. Hua Kui and Pan Yang, who are patrolling in the distance, almost choked when they saw that Ye Feng absorbed immortal Qi so quickly. I''m afraid that even the seven robbers are not as terrible as Ye Feng. You can inhale endless immortal Qi and rules at random. Because they can''t see the door of stealing heaven above Ye Feng''s head, they can''t understand it. When Ye Feng is in the heaven and the earth, he opens the door of stealing heaven, and he can steal the law of fairyland at will. Rolling Xianjiang into a torrent of alcohol, Ye Feng directly sacrifice nine prison magic tripod, endless phagocytosis, into the nine Dantian inside. Those rules of fairyland with thick and thin arms were taken away by Ye Feng one by one, especially the power of sharp gold. After swallowing the blue snail gold silk armor, Ye Feng felt that the five elements fingerprints began to change. "Daoyi, I want to understand Daoyi!" After the maple sharp attack, the more powerful Ye''s fingerprints start to absorb. "The golden finger of burning the sky!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of joy, comprehending another kind of Tao meaning, separated from the five elements fingerprint, which is a fingering method, which Ye Feng called the golden finger of burning heaven. "Boom boom!" On the sky, there are layers of thunder clouds. Ye Feng has accumulated enough rules, and understands the artistic conception of the three robberies. The gathering of thunder clouds is a sign of going through the calamity. The sky was almost covered by thunder and clouds, and the more terrifying the sky was. "Brother, is Lei Yun the same way when you go through the robbery?" Pan Yang turned his head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Hua Kui. "Fart, when I went through the robbery, there was only a small thunder cloud." Hua Kui wants to burst out. Can Ye Feng survive so many thunder clouds? Many practitioners are buried on the way to plunder and are directly destroyed by thunder plunder. The more thunder clouds there are, the more thunder robberies there are. It''s a great test for the body. If we don''t do a good job of protection, we are likely to die. Looking at Ye Feng''s situation, thunder clouds are still gathering. The more fairyland rules you steal, the more thunder clouds you will get. This is proportional to the number. "Suck it for me!" When the door of stealing the sky is closed, Ye Feng grabs it with his big hands, and the strong rules of the fairyland are mercilessly grasped. It''s like a dragon twisting in Ye Feng''s palm, trying to break free. "Put it down!" "Big brother, second brother, get ready!" Ye Feng''s body has reached its limit, containing thousands of rules, and no longer needs them. As long as he has passed the thunder disaster, he can enter the earth immortal of three disasters. Two people are surprised, did not think that the leaf maple catches down fairyland rule is for them. Dare not hesitate, two people cross knees to sit down one after another, leaf maple big hand, several stout rules directly into two people''s body. "Boom boom!" There are huge waves in their bodies. The first one is Hua Kui. He has accumulated enough over the years, but he lacks opportunities. This time, he gives all the Biluo gold silk armour to Ye Feng. I don''t know when the next breakthrough will be.With these fairyland rules, they directly pried open the door of breakthrough, and thunder clouds appeared above their heads. Three people across the robbery, this is what the scene, is simply broad-minded Shuo ancient and modern. Seeing the two start to rob, Ye Feng puts down his heart and arranges an array around them, placing thousands of crystal of the planet. Of course, Ye Feng knows how to repay the kindness of others. Compared with a Biluo gold wire armour, what Ye Feng does is to follow the flow of human feelings. After everything is done, Ye Feng closes his eyes, and Tianluo''s death mantra begins to work. Nine Dantian fields roar angrily, like a rolling flood, and begin to wash Ye Feng''s body. Moreover, the magic nine changes Ye Feng did not stop, and the physical body increased at a very fast speed. It had already reached the point of four robberies of the immortals. After this thunder robbery, it is estimated that it would be no problem to break through five robberies of the immortals. Boom! A strong thunder and lightning bombards down, directly bombards on the leaf maple''s body. "Broken!" Ye Feng a big drink, a boxing in lightning, flashing bursts of thunder around, unexpectedly Ye Feng a punch broken. On the void, there are dark clouds. The thunder clouds on the heads of Huakui and Pan Yang are assimilated by Ye Feng. They don''t experience the thunder robbery at all. They succeed in it without any danger. Two people as if in the dream, so muddleheaded breakthrough realm. "Big brother, you hit me!" Pan Yang can''t believe it. He has been stuck in this realm for more than ten years, and today he has made such a breakthrough? "Pa!" Hua Kui is not polite. He slaps Pan Yang in the face, and the latter is thrown out. "Brother, you really fight!" Pan Yang got up from the ground, touched his face and giggled. "You didn''t ask me to do it." Flower Kui white he one eye, didn''t speak, with the color of concern, looking at leaf maple head rolling thunder cloud. "Brother, do you think the third brother can survive the thunder robbery safely?" Pan Yang with the color of concern, looking at the palpitating thunder cloud, Pan Yang is very anxious. "I will. Five or six years ago, he was just a mole ant. In just a few years, he caught up with me." Hua Kui tells Ye Feng''s past all over again. Pan Yang has grown up and some can''t believe it. Ye Feng has grown up to the present situation in just five or six years, which is incredible. "So he must have a lot of luck. This is nothing." Hua Kui comforted himself. "Boom!" A bucket of thunder and lightning fell down, directly hit the leaf maple body. "Temper!" This time, Ye Feng didn''t break through. He used the power of thunder and lightning to temper his body and strive to make his body break through to the five robbers. In this way, even in the face of the five robberies, Ye Feng has the power of the first World War, and can even win. Ye Feng is guarded by Hongmeng''s holy clothes, which counteracts part of the thunder and lightning. The rest of the thunder and lightning enters his body and begins to temper his bones and muscles. Looking at Ye Feng''s crazy action, Huakui and Pan Yang are numb. Is this still a robbery? Normal people are very careful when they go through a robbery. They wish they could hit other places with lightning. If they can hide, they can hide. But Ye Feng is good, not only does not evade, but also uses thunder and lightning to temper himself, which is beyond their understanding of repair. At the end of the first wave of thunder and lightning, Ye Feng''s body has been strengthened, and the thunder clouds on the void are still converging. Don''t you mean to stop? They begin to develop towards brown. "No, Lei Yun has changed!" Hua Kui was surprised. Once the thunder cloud changed, it proved that there would be more powerful thunder and lightning in the future. "It''s a pity we can''t help at all!" Pan Yang is also very anxious. They dare not get close at all. Once they get close, they are struck by lightning and can only hide in the valley. "Don''t worry, my third brother will be OK." Two people from afar, looking at a thunder and lightning fall down, Ye Feng all absorption. Thunder cloud from brown to purple, is not lightning, but Thunder Dragon, issued a ferocious roar, want to destroy Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s practice is obviously a challenge to the heaven, which is not allowed by the heaven and must be destroyed. "Eight treasures floating butcher!" Ye Feng a big drink, Babao Fu Tu appeared, floating on the top of Ye Feng''s head, absorbing lightning, which stored tens of thousands of rules began to integrate. Ye Feng killed those earth immortal ancestors, the law has been stripped out, has been suppressed in the babaofutu, now with the power of lightning, temper babaofutu. One by one, some of the cracks in babaofutu are gradually being repaired, but there is still a long way to go. Once the babaofutu is restored, its power will definitely be several times stronger than that of Baihong hall. Baihong hall is only a low-level immortal vessel, while babaofutu is a sacred vessel. His future achievements are limitless. Sooner or later, Ye Feng will restore all babaofutu.The thunder and lightning strike babaofutu, but Ye Feng bears very little attack. Ye Feng absorbs those involved thunder and lightning and temper his body. As time goes by, the nine elixir fields have changed from a lake into a vast ocean, and the immortal yuan is rolling. It is estimated that the seven immortals will be greedy when they see Ye Feng''s immortal yuan. The physical body has been changed by thunder robbery, and has successfully stepped into the five robber Dixian. Now you don''t have to rely on Xianyuan. Ye Feng can smash the four robber Dixian with one punch. "Boom!" It''s a flash of lightning. It''s a flash of lightning. "Click, click!" Babaofutu made a clattering sound and was almost broken. Just now, it was hard to repair some of them, and some cracks appeared. "Damn it Ye Feng scolded angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Absorbed the rule of hundreds of people, this thunder and lightning, all Ye Feng''s efforts are wasted, it seems that this thunder and lightning do not want to repair Babao Fu Tu. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s hands bear Taoist fingerprints, and his soul inscriptions are displayed. They are shining and colorful, and begin to repair those cracks. After the lightning transformation, Babao futu is stronger than before. The talisman in the sea of souls is full of gold, and various patterns of heaven and earth are entangled in it, interweaving the roads leading to the fairyland. It used to be like earthworms, but now it''s like giant dragons in the sea of souls of Yefeng. Every Dragon roars up to the sky, unwilling to be lonely. It wants to rush out of Ye Feng''s soul sea. The dragon patterns follow Ye Feng''s arms and shoot directly into Babao Fu Tu. "High!" Babaofutu uttered a clear dragon chant, which produced the sound of dragon. How could it be? It was a sacred instrument of Buddha. After integrating the dragon pattern, it became both dragon and Buddha. It is said that the dragon also has a sacred vessel called the eight treasures Linglong pagoda. It is made of eight treasures and forms a huge tower, which is similar to the eight treasures of the Buddha. Is Ye Feng can''t imagine. Isn''t the eight treasure floating Tu as simple as it seems? It drained the Dragon King''s laws and integrated them into the eight treasure floating tu. now the two laws are intertwined to create an unprecedented magic weapon. Both the power of the dragon and the power of the Buddha are perfectly integrated. After the restoration of the dragon pattern, babaofutu is repairing at a very fast speed. Those cracks are not only repaired, but also become more solid. There is also a thunder and lightning. There is a virtual shadow of the dragon on babaofutu, which devours the thunder and lightning. Lightning in the sky is more and more intensive, like a thunderstorm, dense, crazy impact down, most of them are absorbed by babaofutu, but Ye Feng did not suffer much lightning attack. As for Hua Kui and Pan Yang, they have been scared silly for a long time. If they were normal people, they would have been beaten to ashes. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, they are so calm that they can''t threaten him at all. The thunder cloud has changed from brown to reddish gold, and the red thunder and lightning has formed a real Thunder Dragon, opening its teeth and claws, roaring angrily. "Let me take you and suppress you directly in the babaofutu." Looking at the golden Thunder Dragon, Ye Feng picks the corner of his eyes and stands up directly. After experiencing the baptism of thunder robbery, Ye Feng bursts out a breath of palpitation, which seems to be felt in a hundred Li radius. Those monsters growled softly and crawled directly to the ground. The dragon power, the power of the gods, was the ancestor of the demon gods. Three thousand races, and the dragon family ranked in the top three. It can be imagined that the dragon family was dignified and detached from the gods. Body a burst of fire, angel wings appeared, although the three robbers can not fly, but does not hinder Ye Feng, he has angel wings, can soar in the air. Stretch out a fist, hard hit in Thunder Dragon above, the latter sends out an angry roar, a grasp toward Ye Feng tear and come. "Take it for me!" Looking at the giant claw, Ye Feng moves forward instead of retreating. He controls babaofutu and directly suppresses it. His hands are linked to turn into a giant giant giant hand and grabs it at Thunder Dragon. "Kaka kaka..." The sky seemed to crack, and the Thunder Dragon made a clattering sound. Ye Feng grabbed it and directly suppressed it under babaofutu. "Refining!" Ye Feng directly sacrificed the infernal flame and began to refine it. Endless fireworks sent out torrential weather and burned thunder dragons. There are a lot of fairyland rules in it. Thunder cloud is the purpose of fairyland, killing everything. These rules are exactly what Ye Feng needs. They can temper the eight treasures of futu. The rules of fairyland, such as the rolling flood, fill every inch of the eight treasures of futu. "Well, well, the pure law of fairyland is countless times stronger than the law I stole." Ye Feng opens the door of stealing the sky and steals some edge rules. The real core fairyland rules can''t be touched. The Thunder Dragon is a pure law of the fairyland. With the permission of the fairyland, each one is extremely strong, powerful and thick, emitting a crystal light, like the backbone of the immortal, supporting the spine of the eight treasures. "Bang!" Babao futu made a clear and sonorous sound, as if it had been activated. Countless lines appeared on it one by one, emitting the glory of the gods, like the arrival of the gods. The thunder clouds on the void gradually disappeared, and replaced by a clear sky. From the sky, a colorful cloud of light shone on the earth. Ye Feng was bathed in the golden light, and his whole body seemed to be irrigated by an immortal rain. Both the soul and the body are greatly benefited, as if the whole person is more compatible with the heaven and the earth, and has been recognized by the heaven and the earth. In fact, it''s not Ye Feng who is recognized, but babaofutu. Ye Feng is just a joint beneficiary. After enjoying Xianlin irrigation, some mortal impurities are cleaned up at this moment. As long as Ye Feng continues to grow, it''s just around the corner to become an immortal. First you have the qualification to become an immortal, then you have the chance to become an immortal.If you don''t have this qualification, you can''t be immortal even if you are working hard. Ye Feng now has this qualification, as long as he doesn''t die young, he can continuously improve his strength. Huakui and Pan Yang, who are standing in the distance, are not irrigated by Xianlin. Because they are close to the edge, they also enjoy some immortal light. If they are bathed in the warm sunshine, their whole body is warm, and some impurities are cleaned out. This is the so-called one person''s success. As Ye Feng''s brothers, they also benefit indirectly. Fairy Light in a little disappear, around slowly restore calm, eight treasure Fu Tu back to Ye Feng palm, looks different from just now. The cracks on the top disappeared, and new lines appeared on the surface. The lines were very strange. There was a scene of dragon and Buddha intertwined. A golden Thunder Dragon stretched from the bottom of the tower to the top of the tower, circling up. On top of the dragon pattern, there is a Buddhist texture. A mantra comes out from above. The sound can calm the mind. Ye Feng is very comfortable listening to it. "Well, it''s getting closer and closer to the fairy ware!" Looking at the babaofutu in his hand, Ye Feng is complacent. Once he goes through the robbery, he can temper one point. Unfortunately, in the later stage, he will need more rules. Where can he find so many rules. I killed four or five hundred people this time, and only then I got so many rules. This is the star realm. Where can I hunt so many people. Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, and his body slowly fell to the ground. "Third brother!" Hua Kui and Pan Yang immediately came up, and the three brothers hugged each other tightly. "Third brother, if it wasn''t for you, we two brothers don''t know when we can break through the realm." Pan Yang touched his head, but this time he became the biggest beneficiary. Huakui spent a ten thousand year elixir, bringing such an effect, it is estimated that Huakui himself was also unexpected. This Bi Luo gold silk armour, even if it is given to Hua Kui, is to promote a realm at most. But now, he not only improved his realm, but also got the mellow law of fairyland, and got the irrigation of Xianlin, which he did not dare to think of. Therefore, everyone is happy. Hua Kui is very glad that he has decided to hand over the Bi Luo gold silk armour to Ye Feng refining and chemical company, and the three brothers will work together to improve their strength. "I have to thank my elder brother. If it wasn''t for his generosity, I would not have broken through." Ye Feng bowed to Hua Kui. This time, the most meritorious official should be Hua Kui. "Well, you two don''t have to be hypocritical any more. There has been such a big stir here that it may attract other people''s attention. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Looking at two people a language, flower Kui couldn''t stand, directly interrupted two people. "Yes, let''s get out of here." Pan Yang then remembered that they had not suffered much from thunder robbery, so the damage was very little. Ye Feng had just gone through the robbery, and his body should be in deficit. He quickly found a place where there was no one and had a quiet day. The three left soon. An hour later, someone found this place. Unfortunately, they had already gone away. They were frightened when they saw the traces left by countless thunderbolts under the waterfall. "Is it the seven robber immortals who are here?" Looking at the scars, someone made a judgment. The seven robberies are all strong in the star domain, and the nine robberies are few in the whole star domain. In the later stage, the thunder robberies become stronger and stronger, and many of them fail and become scattered immortals. Even in Jiujie Dixian, they dare not easily try for the last time. Once they succeed, they can become immortal. If they fail, they will never have a chance to break through. When the nine immortals break through, they will have no choice. Only by breaking through the immortal, Shouyuan will continue to increase, and even rise to the fairyland, from a new start. "Second younger brother, third younger brother, since we are out, we might as well practice for a few days and get familiar with our new strength. In this way, we can show our new strength more easily." Hua Kui suggested. They nodded one after another. Generally, they need to be familiar with each other for a period of time to break through the realm. They need to digest new strength and new insights. They all break through together. It seems that they all need to be familiar with each other. Instead of going back along the original road, he went to the depths of the mountains, looking for monsters, hunting and tempering his martial arts skills. Along the way, all the three level monsters were killed by Ye Feng. As for the second level monsters, they were left to the two elder brothers to practice. With more and more in-depth, encounter the monster is more powerful. In this breakthrough, Ye Feng consumed tens of thousands of crystals of the planet, and even he was shocked. If he went on like this, his resources would be exhausted sooner or later, so he came up with the idea of hunting monsters, so that he could exchange more resources. "Boom!" Ye Feng pressed a finger, a third-order monster was directly sitting on the ground, issued a violent roar, could not move, see Huakui and Pan Yang secretly frightened.Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than that of a few days ago, and he gradually becomes familiar with the new strength. Ye Feng doesn''t need to use Xianyuan to kill the third-order monster. Sometimes Ye Feng hit the monster with one punch. "Bouncing..." In the distance, there was a roar, like the collapse of the earth. It seemed that a group of monsters were fighting, and the sound of human weapons was mixed. The three stopped immediately and looked at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 From afar came the roar of monsters, the contention of the impact of human weapons, and the cry of human beings. Three people look at each other, this is someone besieged by a monster, it seems that there is more than one monster. "Brother, shall we go and have a look?" Pan Yang''s curiosity is serious. He wants to see what happened. Hua Kui frowned slightly. Of course, how far is such a thing? How far is it to hide? If it''s close, what should we do if it''s dangerous. "What do you mean, third brother?" Although Ye Feng ranks the third, he is the most powerful and should be consulted. "Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Feng pondered and made a decision. "But let''s not get close. We can only take a long look to see what happened." Ye Feng added. Hua Kui and Pan Yang nodded at the beginning. They also planned to have a look. If there was any danger, they would retreat directly. The three men immediately disappeared in the same place and rushed to the fighting area. "Roar!" There was a huge sound. It was the roar of the fifth level monster, which made the mountains and forests clatter in the distance. The cliff echoed in bursts, which made the eardrum ache. After spending a cup of tea, the three finally arrived at the battle area, only to find that they could not get close to it. There were swirls formed by the battle everywhere. Once they got close, it was very dangerous. "Big brother and second brother, you wait for me here, don''t get close to me." Feel the strong impact, Ye Feng settled the body, let them not in further, once into, it is difficult to get out. "Third brother, what are you going to do? Do you want to go in and have a look?" Maple Leaf Kui, don''t let him stop. Huakui and Pan Yang stop Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t fight against the five level monsters alone. Ye Feng can''t fight against the four level monsters, even if he is powerful. Facing the five level monsters, it should be difficult. "There should be no problem with my self-protection. You forget, I can fly." With a mysterious smile, Ye Feng quickly disappeared in the same place and went into the battle area. He found that all the trees in the battle area had been razed to the ground, and the mountains had been turned into dust. Ye Feng fell on a huge tree and looked deep into it. He saw that four or five people were trapped in the same place by a wild monster and couldn''t get away. After a scan of divine knowledge, I found that these five people are not simple. They all have five robbers, and one of them is six robbers. They will not be unknown in Daocheng. When he looks at the monster, Ye Feng is even more surprised. What is the fifth level monster? It is obviously the sixth level monster. Otherwise, with the strength of five of them, he can get out of trouble. "Young master, you''d better find a way to get away from us. Don''t worry about us." A five robber earth immortal said loudly to the only six robber earth immortal. "No, you''ve been following me. How can I leave you here alone?" The young man''s face was determined. It was obvious that they were masters and servants. The six robbers were masters and the other three men and one woman were servants. With the strength of the young man, he could get out of trouble. But the other four people are very dangerous. The strength of the tiger head poisonous spider is six robbers, and it''s full of venom. It''s very difficult for human beings to attack effectively. Now most of the strength is resisted by this young man. Once he leaves, the other four will surely die in the mouth of the spider. "Don''t hesitate, young master, or all of us will die here." Four people are in a big hurry. If so, none of them can leave. "Don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. I''d rather die than abandon you." The young people directly talk about death, and obviously regard several people as brothers. Far away, Ye Feng nodded, in front of life and death, to see a person''s true feelings, do not abandon their teammates, such a person is worth to pay. Hearing the young man''s resolute tone, the four looked at each other and seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. "I''m sorry, young master. If there is an afterlife, we will be your guard." Each of them was a young man''s escort. They had been with him for more than ten years. They had been together day and night, and had already broken away from the general master servant relationship. "Don''t..." Hearing these words, the young man yelled angrily. Knowing what they were going to do, he had to sacrifice himself to let him escape. "I''m sorry, young master." The four men rushed directly to the spider and killed it by self explosion, giving the youth the chance to escape. Seeing that the four were about to explode, it was too late for the young man to save them. The tiger head venomous spider made a ferocious cry and spewed out a lot of venom to stop the four. At this time, a golden light came down from the sky and fell directly on the top of the spider''s head, suppressing it. The four felt that all their breath was suppressed."Not yet!" Holding a long sword, the young man was stunned and thought that the four would die. Suddenly, a cold drink woke him up. I can''t help but say that when the spider was suppressed, the long sword directly cut off the head of the spider, and the dark green blood sprayed everywhere. The golden light soon disappeared. It was Babao futu. After his promotion, although he was not as powerful as Xianqi, he was a rare opponent under Xianqi. Baihong hall is not a last resort, Ye Feng will never use, and every time control, will drain his Xianyuan. But babaofutu is not the same. It can be inspired by ordinary real yuan, and it is very handy. After the transformation of Lei Jie, it is more and more compatible with Ye Feng. They thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect that the young master would kill the spider with a sword. It happened so fast that they didn''t even have time to think about it. "Brother, come out!" The young man''s eyes swept through Ye Feng''s hiding place. He robbed six immortals. His strength was terrible. If he had not met the rare poisonous spider, he would not have been trapped. Ye Feng did not hide, came out with a faint smile. "Thank you for your help just now. Liao Sheng is very grateful. May I have your name, please?" It turns out that the young man''s name was Liao Sheng. When he saw Ye Feng, he first worshiped him. If Ye Feng hadn''t just shot, four of his men would have died to save him. "It''s just a small lift!" Ye Feng is attracted by the relationship between their master and servant. The Lord can sacrifice, and the master and son would rather die together for the sake of the servant. This kind of human nature must not be bad. Ye Feng has the heart of making friends. Just came to Xingyu, Ye Feng''s life is not familiar, suitable to make more friends. At the end of the battle here, Huakui and Pan Yang, who are standing outside, rush in one after another. They think that Ye Feng has encountered something unexpected. When they see that Ye Feng is OK, they let go. "Third brother, are you ok?" Pan Yang touched maple leaf, see nothing to rest assured. "I''m Liao Sheng. May I have your name?" Liao Sheng asked again with a low attitude. "Liao Sheng? Are you the eldest son of the Liao family? " Pan Yang is shocked and looks at Liao Sheng and several people behind him. "That''s it!" Liao Sheng gives a very polite fist. "Are they the four most famous vajras in Daocheng?" Pan Yang looks at the four people behind Liao Sheng with a look of yearning. "It''s all face from the outside world." The four of them were ashamed. If Ye Feng hadn''t rescued them just now, they were dead under the tiger head spider. How could they stand here. "Big brother, we met Mr. Liao." Pan Yang still can''t believe it. He shakes Hua Kui''s arm. Only Ye Feng has a calm face. He saves Liao Sheng because of his temperament, not because he is a big man. "Brother Liao, I''ll make you laugh. This is my elder brother, Huakui, and this is my second brother, Pan Yang, in xiayefeng." Looking at the shocked look on the face of the eldest brother, Ye Feng has a black line and introduces it. "It''s brother Hua, brother pan and brother Ye. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go out and talk." Liao Sheng was very polite and took them out. After the battle, they were afraid to stay and left the no man''s land. Along the way, Ye Feng knew the origin of Liao Sheng. There was only one Liao family in Daocheng. Although it was not as high as the situ family and tianwu mansion, it also had a certain position in Hailan Xingyu. This Liao Sheng is the eldest son of the Liao family and the future successor of the Liao family. It is rumored that he is also the reincarnation of a great man. He has a very high status in the Liao family, is modest, and is very popular with his subordinates. The four men and women behind him, known to the outside world as the four King Kong, are Liao Sheng''s bodyguards. They grew up together and are brothers. When Liao Sheng was very young, the head of the Liao family carefully selected four people to accompany him to practice together, grow up together, work and rest together, so he established a deep friendship. His future goal is to assist him. Ye Feng did not expect that he should have saved a big man, which was totally unexpected. "Brother ye, thank you for saving your life just now." When they returned to Daocheng, they found a luxurious restaurant, which was the property of the Liao family. They asked for a private room with delicious food. Liao Sheng takes his glass and comes to Ye Feng to propose a toast. "Brother Liao, if you treat me as a brother, don''t say thank you all the time." Along the way, Liao Sheng didn''t know how many times he said thank you. Ye Feng''s ears could hear the cocoon. The reason why he did it was not because he was Liao Sheng, just because he felt at that time. "Well, brother ye, I''ll make it up to you." Liao Sheng is also very straightforward. He drinks the wine in one gulp. After drinking it, they laugh at each other."Benefactor, please be worshipped by the four of us!" The four King Kong stood up and bowed to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng hadn''t done it, they would have died. "You are loyal, this pride, ye admire, thank you, do not have to say, we sit down to drink." Ye Feng motioned that they all sit down and don''t be too restrained. "You all listen to brother Ye. Don''t be restrained." Liao Sheng nodded and asked them to sit down. "Brother ye, it''s not like you are from Hailan Xingyu. I don''t know if brother ye can tell you that if you need any help, you will never refuse." Liao Sheng can tell from Ye Feng''s accent that he is not from Hailan Xingyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 After a conversation, the relationship between the two sides has become closer. Ye Feng also knows the names of the four King Kong. The four King Kong are the eldest, Jinchi, the second, Jinhong, the third, Jintu, the fourth, Jinmu and Jinhong. Jinhong is the only woman. "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to come from Sirius. I''ve heard of that place, near the edge of the astral realm." Ye Feng fabricated an identity, saying that he came from Sirius, but did not say that he came from Shenwu. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t believe Liao Sheng. It''s just that there''s no need to tell him. "Brother ye, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In Daocheng, if you have anything to do, just ask me. I, Liao Sheng, will not refuse." Several people talked for a whole day, then they were full of wine and food, and Ye Feng was about to leave. Liao Sheng stood up and said this from the bottom of his heart without any affectation. "Brother Liao''s words are remembered by Ye. If something happens in the future, he will certainly disturb brother Liao." Ye Feng politely said, in unnecessary circumstances, Ye Feng will never go to Liao Sheng, the relationship belongs to the relationship, if it involves interests, but the taste has changed. "Brother ye, this is the token of our Liao family. If anything happens, no one in Daocheng dares to do anything to you with this token." Liao Sheng takes out a token, which is the highest standard token of the Liao family. After taking it out, the four King Kong are shocked. "Thank you, brother Liao. I''ll keep it for my third brother first." The speaker is Pan Yang, who takes the token. He knows that with Ye Feng''s heart, he won''t take it. Liao Sheng is not angry either. He smiles a little. As long as they take it, it doesn''t matter who takes it. "Brother Liao, goodbye!" Ye Feng is not easy to stay, get up to leave, with Huakui and Pan Yang left the restaurant. "Brother ye, please. I hope you can come to our Liao family when you have a chance." After returning to the restaurant, Liao Feng sends Liao Sheng out in person. "Young master, how can you give him the highest standard token? With this token alone, he can mobilize our Liao family." Jinchi didn''t understand and asked. "You don''t understand. This man is not simple. He can suppress the tiger head poisonous spider for a breathing time in the three robberies of the earth immortals. There is no one in the whole Dao City." There are a lot of people who can suppress the spider, but it''s unusual to suppress it by robbing the immortals. "You want to make friends with him?" Asked Jin Hong. "That''s right. He is not arrogant and impetuous. He is not an ordinary person. I can see his great ambition in his eyes. It''s absolutely no harm to make friends now." Liao Sheng was so careful when he saw people. From the first sight, he had a keen observation. "But we don''t know about him. It''s obvious that he lied. He didn''t come from Sirius at all." Golden wood at this time, think Ye Feng lied, although they don''t understand Sirius, but will never appear such amazing talent. "Is that important?" Liao Sheng seemed to talk to himself and to them. Soon they left the restaurant. ¡­¡­ "Third brother, with this token of Liao family, we can walk across Daocheng." Pan Yang was very happy, holding the token in his hand for fear of losing it. "Second brother, you are wrong to say that. Although the Liao family is strong, there are many more powerful families than him. We should be careful." Hua Kui frowned. Although the Liao family was strong, they offended tianwu mansion. Ten Liao families were not rivals of tianwu mansion. "Big brother is right. External force is not the way after all. It''s better not to use this token. We have to rely on our own strength to break out of our own world." Ye Feng agrees with Hua Kui that only when he is strong can he be really strong. He is always a weak person who depends on others. "I''m just saying it!" Seeing that the elder brother and his third brother both said this, Pan Yang spat out his tongue. He would not use this token until he was in a critical moment. Once he used it, he would be driven by the Liao family. Of course, they did not want to be servants of others. They rushed back to their residence and found the road quiet. "Wait!" Ye Feng reaches out his hand to stop the two brothers, and the divine sense spreads out. "It''s bloody." Huakui felt a lot of blood in the air. It should be dead here. "Weng!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng burst out a terrible intention to kill. With a swish of his body, he disappeared in the same place and rushed to Huakui''s yard. After a hundred steps, the three settled down again, because dozens of corpses were lying on the street, and the blood gathered into a river. On the dilapidated houses, they were covered with scarlet characters with blood. "Huakui, if you don''t come back, I''ll kill ten people a day."The walls were covered with big words with blood, and the two characters Huakui were very eye-catching. It took only four days for the three of them to leave, and more than 40 people died innocently. It seems that the vultures did it. "It''s all my fault. You''ve been killed." Hua Kui suddenly fell to his knees and cried. These people are usually neighbors and have been together for several years. They are all those who live at the bottom of Daocheng. Now they are killed naked. Angry, very angry, Ye Feng''s killing intention converges into a river. The vultures are not willing to let go of the innocent people. In other words, these people died because of them and were killed alive by the people brought by vultures. The blood, the corpses, the dead people, lying on the cold ground, no one sympathizes, no one sympathizes, only tears. The people on the street have already left. They are afraid that the next one will be them, so they leave here to escape in the distance, hoping to escape. "Elder brother, second brother, bury their bodies well!" Ye Feng put away his grief and anger, and soon calmed down. Revenge must be paid, but not now. The dead are safe. "Yes, elder brother, the dead have passed away. Let''s bury them first!" Pan Yang also stopped choking, holding a three-year-old child in his hands, with a short blade in front of his chest, penetrating through his front chest and penetrating through his back, which was very cruel. I vaguely remember that when Ye Feng came, he saw the little boy. At that time, his innocent smile and bright voice still reverberated in Ye Feng''s ears. "Animals, they are all animals!" Hua Kui is very self reproach, this matter because of him, in the heart is very uncomfortable, both hands grasp the head, constantly roar. "Brother, don''t do that!" Pan Yang quickly helped Hua Kui up, so as not to let him fall from the bottom. "Revenge, I must revenge." Huakui stood up, his eyes showed scarlet color, and the terrible killing intention burst out of his eyes. Three people began to clean the ground, will pick up a corpse, transported to a mountain, Ye Feng dug a big pit, will more than 40 people one by one in it. "Rest in peace. I will take revenge. I will let the whole tianwu mansion bury you with me." Ye Feng swears that the three characters of tianwu mansion are deeply engraved in Ye Feng''s mind. They are cruel, ruthless, merciless and inferior to animals. This is Ye Feng''s evaluation of tianwu mansion. Loess flying, the three buried the pit little by little, no tears, no pain, only anger and killing. "Ha ha ha I thought you wouldn''t come back, but I didn''t expect you to hide here. " A group of people came from a distance. The leader was obviously a vulture with a fierce face. When Ye Feng came back to the street, he found that he had been followed, but Ye Feng didn''t scare the snake. Now he finally found him. "Vulture, today I will screw off your head and sacrifice for them!" Huakui clenched his fists and made a clattering sound. He released his killing intention wantonly. "Kill me?" "You can kill me just by yourself." The vulture laughs. He has been pressing Huakui all these years. He knows exactly how much he weighs. If it''s not Ye Feng. I killed Hua Kui last time. "You slapped younger martial brother Shiling in the face?" A young man came to the front, a look of arrogance, Shiling very clever behind him. "Who are you?" Ye Feng is very alert, because this person gives Ye Feng a sense of danger. He is actually a four robber immortal, and his strength can not be underestimated. After fighting away Shiling, another master came, and there was more than one. Behind him, there were three or five people, including several of the four immortals. "It''s OK to tell you. My name is Pu Shuo, a disciple of tianwu mansion. Is that enough?" Pu Shuo''s high expression made Pan Yang very uncomfortable. He wanted to slap him in the face. "Oh, disciples of tianwu mansion, you killed them, too." Ye Feng tone is very calm, calm terrible, stretched out his hand to point to the big pit buried behind. "They?" "Just a bunch of pigs and dogs." Park Shuo flicked his fingers, a look of indifference, as if he had slaughtered some pigs and dogs, not to be an adult at all. "They are pigs and dogs. In my opinion, you are not as good as pigs and dogs." Ye Feng sneer, has been in park Shuo''s body under the imprint of death, today he will die. "Ha ha ha..." Many disciples of tianwu mansion laughed, as if they heard the funniest joke. They were amused by Ye Feng''s words. "Boy, you know what you just said, I can let you die ten thousand times."Park Shuo''s eyes burst out a terrible killing, Ye Feng even scolded him as a pig and dog. "But I''m still standing here intact." Ye Feng drew a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, and his killing intention began to radiate. The sword of killing appeared, just like the sword of death. "Third brother!" See Ye Feng to hand, Huakui and Pan Yang stand out, ready to fight with Ye Feng. "Big brother, second brother, you can stand aside and watch how I cut the enemy''s head." Ye Feng let them stand aside, although they improved the realm, but compared with these people, still not enough to see. "Be careful, third brother!" Huakui knows that if he does it, not only can he not help Yefeng, but he will let Yefeng help him. It''s better to step aside. If ye Feng is defeated, they will not muddle along. This is brotherhood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 As soon as the voice fell, Pu shuosi suddenly took the hand, like thunder, robbing the immortals. She could stand up in the void and fly freely. They don''t know how many times their knowledge of the law is more than that of the earth immortals. Each law is like a bucket, very strong and clanging. Facing Park Shuo''s claws, is Ye Feng avoiding or fighting back? Vultures and Shiling have shown their cruel eyes for a long time. They are killing Ye Feng to get their elixir. They killed more than 40 innocent people for the sake of a panacea. Now even Ye Feng and others are not willing to let it go. Their heart is so vicious that it''s heinous. The image of tianwu mansion, this time in Ye Feng''s heart, is an evil sect. The disciples are so cruel, and the people of the sect are not much better. The so-called upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, a good clan will never cultivate so many scum. There are scum in every sect, but it''s extremely rare that there are so many scum in tianwu mansion, so Ye Feng concludes that tianwu mansion is not a good thing. Since Ye Feng is an evil sect, he will not be soft hearted. The evil people will be killed and avenged for those innocent people. More than 40 people died, including the elderly, women and children. They don''t even know why they were killed suddenly. It''s not clear why they died. Looking at the talons approaching step by step, Ye Feng''s eyes exude a sense of killing. It seems that they can converge into essence and form a sickle of death. Ye Feng does not need to evolve the sickle of death. Depending on the intention of killing, it forms a dark sickle, which is the anger of death, full of endless breath of death. "The sickle of death!" With the breakthrough of the realm, Ye Feng mastered the law to an unimaginable degree. Relying on his ideas, he evolved the death sickle. It''s like a touch of black rosy clouds, covering thousands of miles, wrapping up Pu Shuo''s body. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the four plundering immortals are a group of earthen avalanches and tile dogs. In the second time, Ye Feng successfully killed the four plundering immortals, not to mention now. Don''t rely on the power of immortal tools, you can easily control the momentum of the four plundering immortals, and even let Pu Shuo''s attack crush instantly in a way of rolling. The heartless sickle of death makes a heartbreaking sound of friction. This is the bone cut. It makes a clattering sound. All people''s hearts are broken, as if they were cut on their bodies. Everything happened so fast that when the sickle of death enveloped Park Shuo, it was all over. The sickle of death disappeared, and there were only countless pieces of meat on the ground, which gave off a foul smell and disgusting. Hua Kui and Pan Yang look at each other. From each other''s eyes, they see a deep surprise. The third brother''s strength is so terrible. He even kills the enemy in one move. He doesn''t even know his parents. "Elder martial brother Park..." On the other side of tianwu mansion, everyone''s face has changed greatly. Pu Shuo''s strength is not the highest, but among these people, he is by no means the lowest, even in the middle and upper reaches. But in this short breath time, from Pu Shuo''s hand to Ye Feng''s counterattack, a total of blink of an eye, there was a startling reversal. "Boy, you dare to kill people in tianwu mansion. Today I will let you die." More than a dozen people rushed up to kill Ye Feng. Pu Shuo died. They couldn''t explain when they went back. They had to kill Ye Feng. "You should be the damned ones!" In the face of all the people rushing up, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. A sword of killing God appears, just like harvesting wheat. A corpse falls to the ground. The vulture''s head flew up, and he didn''t understand until he died. How could so many experts not be able to be an immortal. No one can answer the doubts, the reality is so cruel, mercilessly destroyed their confidence, death happens all the time. In a short breath time, Ye Feng killed four people. The dozen people who came just now, in a short moment, only less than half of them were left. Shiling''s face shows the color of fear, he is afraid, very afraid, Ye Feng''s eyes are like a pair of dead eyes, staring at his body, let him even forget to resist. He regretted, should not tell this matter to park Shuo and others, otherwise also won''t provoke Ye Feng this evil star. Now it''s all too late. Ye Feng''s attack comes again. With endless power and lightning power, the terrible five elements fingerprints appear. The remaining five people''s faces changed dramatically and their bodies began to tremble. In the face of the five elements'' fingerprints, they were so powerless except in awe. "We are members of tianwu mansion. You can''t kill us. When we came here, many people in tianwu mansion knew that if we all died, you would definitely be pursued by the whole tianwu mansion." Another one began to clamor that they didn''t want to die. This time, they wanted to get a piece of the cake, but they couldn''t steal the rice. They lost their wife and turned into soldiers. "I said, you are all going to die, to avenge the dead!"Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. Even if we let them go today, will tianwu mansion let them go? Obviously, it is impossible. Once the hatred is settled, it will never die. Ye Feng does not regret, people are doing, days are watching, a man should have a clear conscience, or against his heart, and only in this way can he get rid of the devil. If you are afraid of your hands and feet, how can you achieve a great cause, and how can you ask for immortals. "Boom!" The five elements'' fingerprints were directly photographed, and the five people''s bodies were shaken away. Four of them directly turned into meat sauce, but one of them, wearing armor, resisted some of the attacks. When the five elements'' fingerprints disappeared, he suddenly fled to the distance. "Want to escape?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows an evil arc. Since the killing heart is up, there is no turning back. We must kill all of them. Once you let one person go back, you may fall into endless pursuit. Tianwu mansion will definitely not give up. If all of them are killed, tianwu mansion will certainly investigate. When things are clear, at least there is a process. Ye Feng can use this process to speed up his strength. So, can''t let anyone escape, go back, he will certainly bring more experts, Ye Feng must kill him. "The golden finger of burning the sky!" A golden finger appeared, as if extending directly from the sky. The young man just flew out of the air and found that the surrounding space was confined. Then a golden finger appeared and rolled directly over his body. "Jump!" The body directly explodes, turns into a pile of flesh and blood, scatters down from the void, how can the flight, or is easily killed by Ye Feng. More than ten people were killed by Ye Feng. Up to now, Hua Kui and Pan Yang are still in the clouds, some of them can''t believe it. These people can walk horizontally in Daocheng at ordinary times. Now they are all killed by Ye Feng alone. If they reach tianwu mansion, they will send more experts to chase and kill them. Tianwu''s reputation is not very good. Over the years, it has merged many small families and clans, plundered resources, and committed all kinds of evils. Although it is not evil, it is almost the same. It''s better to offend the Hongyue family than tianwu mansion, because they will be punished for their evil deeds. In Hailan Xingyu, no one is willing to offend tianwu mansion. "Third brother, are you ok?" Looking at Ye Feng Lengshen, Huakui and Pan Yang came up, patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and asked. "I''m fine!" Ye Feng light smile, he is not afraid, just afraid of implicating two brothers. Hua Kui and Pan Yang can''t see it, and don''t say it. Since they have become brothers, they have to carry something together. The three soon cleaned up the battlefield and collected all the storage rings one by one. The resources of these ten people were very rich. Huakui and Pan Yang didn''t take them. They gave them all to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng needs resources more than them. After dealing with it, the three of them leave here. They can''t live in the place they used to live in. Tianwu mansion will definitely keep an eye on it all the time. From more than a dozen people to get a lot of resources, Ye Feng can buy a place to live in. When they found Xicheng District, tianwu mansion rarely entered here, so they set the anchor here and went to Xicheng. Pan Yang seemed a little unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything. It seemed that it was a sad place. Spent a lot of resources, Ye Feng bought a good yard, more than 1000 square meters, facilities are very complete, enough for their three brothers to live. For martial arts practitioners, wealth is the most important. Wealth is the natural resource. Partner refers to the guidance of master or famous teacher. Law is the comprehension of skills, martial arts and rules. And land is the key to cultivation. First, it should be safe. Second, it should have a good environment. Third, it should have a strong aura. When Ye Feng bought the yard, he saw that the aura here was much stronger than that in other places. Although he spent all the resources he had collected from ten people, Ye Feng thought it was worth it. A good training ground is very important, and it''s relatively safe. Ye Feng in the yard simply arranged an array. Even if the six robbers came, he didn''t dare to rush in. They don''t need famous teachers for the time being. They rely on their own understanding of the law. The land already exists. Now the only thing they lack is resources. If Lei can lead Dan to a breakthrough without any conditions. Many of them are stuck in one realm and can''t attract thunder robbers. They have to earn resources to buy the thunder inducing pill, hoping to break through the next realm and absorb more celestial laws. But it''s a high price. There is only one company that can refine the whole Hailan star domain. Of course, it is Fu Zong. Every year, they will take out three yinlei pills for auction, and the whole star domain will participate in the competition. These are too far away from Ye Feng. The most important thing for him is to earn resources, practice step by step, and meet red moon as soon as possible. It''s nearly half a month since Ye Feng came to Hailan Xingyu. Hongyue is ready to meet Ye Feng. So in the morning, he asked Gao HUFA to take him to see Ye Feng. After four years of Acacia, she didn''t want to wait for a moment.Under the red moon Nalan''s hard work, Gao HUFA couldn''t twist her, so he had to promise, but on the premise that no one should know about it. Taking advantage of the dark, red moon quietly left the family, high Dharma has been outside to meet, two people meet, quickly left the red moon family. Soon after they left, another figure appeared in the void, looking at the direction they left. "He came at last." The figures in the void murmured to themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Looking at the two figures disappearing in the line of sight, the figures on the void also showed a decisive color in their eyes. "Lan''er, don''t blame your father''s ruthlessness. The old ancestor said that you can talk to anyone, but you can''t talk to this person. He is a man in the way of heaven, and he will die in the way of heaven sooner or later. I can''t let you fall into it." With that, the figure disappeared in the same place. I didn''t know what to do. Anyway, before I left, the corner of my eye flickered with a fierce color, and my daughter seemed to be counting. Ye Feng is relatively calm these days, and his realm has just broken through. He plans to take a two-day rest, and is ready to go out with Hua Kui and Pan Yang to do tasks, earn resources, and take root in Daocheng. Strength is the most important thing. Sitting in his own room, Ye Feng swallowed up the aura, and there were fluctuations in the star field, even in the air. Every day, Ye Feng would open the door of stealing heaven, steal immortal Qi, and practice with half the effort. In other words, Ye Feng is now practicing in the immortal world, not in the ordinary world. Although he absorbs the edge immortal Qi, he is nearly a thousand times stronger than the powerful aura of the ordinary world. Suddenly, Ye Feng moved in his arms, and a communication symbol came on. "Here comes the red moon?" Ye Feng''s face brightens. Although he lives in Daocheng every day, he misses the red moon all the time. Forced by the situation, he does not dare to go forward and can only practice in silence. Now the red moon comes up, Ye Feng directly rubs to stand up, what red moon family, all go to hell, Ye Feng directly rushes out of the yard, in the dark night sky, there are two shadows rushing to this side. With the help of the location of the communication symbol, Gao HUFA quickly finds Ye Feng''s residence. The two shadows are Gao HUFA and red moon Nalan. Red moon Nalan took off her clothes and landed with Gao HUFA. Looking at the young man in front of her, tears suddenly gushed out and blurred her vision. Ye Feng didn''t speak. He quietly hugged red moon Nalan in his arms. At the moment, he heard each other''s heartbeat and the ticking of tears. Gao HUFA turned his face and gently touched the tears from the corners of his eyes. Embrace a full cup of tea time, two talents slowly separated, Ye Feng gently wipe away the tears of red moon Nalan eyes. "I''ve made you suffer!" Looking at the red moon Nalan with a haggard face, it seems that she has not had a good time. If you don''t know it, you will put this kind of missing in your heart. Now you know it, but you can''t meet each other. It''s a kind of torment. "It''s not bitter!" Red moon Nalan tears for a smile, as long as you see Ye Feng, what bitter can eat. "Go in and talk!" Ye Feng suddenly ran out, has caused Huakui with Pan Yang''s idea, have come out, when see red moon Nalan, are in a daze. "Let me introduce you. This is my elder brother Huakui. This is my second elder brother Pan Yang." Ye Feng introduced to red moon Nalan. "I''ve seen big brother, second brother!" Red moon Nalan is very sensible, toward two people gave a gift. "This is miss Naran!" The identity of red moon Nalan is special. Ye Feng doesn''t tell them that they are members of the red moon family. Instead, he prevaricates in the past for their good. "I''ve seen Miss Nalan. Come in and talk!" The party quickly enters the hall. Hua Kui and Pan Yang leave with high Dharma protector to drink, leaving Ye Feng and red moon Nalan. Two people you look at me, I look at you, unexpectedly some embarrassment, with just suddenly meet different, two people have countless words to say, but don''t know where to start. "Brother ye..." "Lan er..." They opened their mouths at the same time and laughed at each other. The atmosphere soon eased down. They left the hall and sat on the roof. They nestled together and told each other their thoughts. "Elder brother ye, do you know that if you don''t come again, I''m going to visit you in southern China." Red month Na LAN tightly stick leaf maple chest, softly say. "I said, I will come, and I will marry you in the door, never take you away like this." Ye Feng is very moved, especially the big family. He has a lot of taboos about some things in the family. If the daughter of the head of the family runs away with someone, it will be a great blow to the whole family. Ye Feng can''t be so selfish, as long as Ye Feng a word, red moon Nalan will leave with him regardless of everything, really do that, Ye Feng life is difficult to be at ease. Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, red moon Nalan is even more moved. She hugs Ye Feng tightly with both hands. She wishes they could stick together tightly. As the night grew deeper and deeper, they whispered a lot, saying all the thoughts they had repressed in their hearts for four years. It seemed that they were relieved of their heavy burden. Back in the room, they looked at each other, still holding tightly together, and soon the four lips were together. ¡­¡­ As the night passed quickly, a little bit of fish white appeared in the East, and the day gradually became bright.On the big bed, there was the sound of dressing. Red moon Nalan reluctantly sat up, feeling the pain in her lower body, but her heart was very sweet. Looking at the sleeping man beside him, he gently lowered his forehead and gave him a kiss on the face. Put on the clothes, red moon Nalan with the color of shame, push open the door, the sun has come in. "Miss, it''s time we went back." Gao HUFA is very anxious. He has been out all night. It''s time to go back, otherwise the family will be suspicious. "I see." Red moon Nalan''s eyes suddenly darkened. She bit her teeth and took a look at the room. Then she left the yard with Gao HUFA, propped up her flying suit and left with Gao HUFA. In the red moon Nalan left a few breathing time, Ye Feng came out of the room, silently looking at the red moon Nalan''s back, eyes, only firm color. "Lan''er, you wait for me. I will go to the red moon family to marry you." Ye Feng swears in his heart that he must fulfill his promise. "Third brother, are they gone?" Just now I saw that red moon Nalan and Gao HUFA left together, but Huakui and Pan Yang didn''t stop them. The relationship between them was obviously not to the point of being together, and they were not fools either. In the star domain, the most important thing is to be well matched. Many children of big families will become victims of interests. Red moon Nalan has outstanding temperament and is so beautiful that he will never be unknown. He even has a certain position in the star field. If Ye Feng wants to be with him, he must first level the gap between the two. "Big brother, second brother, our resources are almost consumed. It''s time to go out and earn resources." Ye Feng tidies up, Chao Huakui says with Pan Yang. "I''ve long wanted to go out. After so many days, I have to exercise my muscles and bones." Hua Kui has been holding the yard, very anxious, his character is more impatient, can''t help for a moment, otherwise he won''t go deep into the no man''s land alone. The three left the courtyard together and walked towards the Jubao building. One of the tasks issued by Daocheng was Jubao building. However, Jubao building was exploited very hard. After completing the task, half of the resources were deprived. The whole Dao City, 60% of the tasks are from Jubao building. This is a form of semi monopoly. In the star domain, a lot of resources exist in the form of monopoly. If you want to seize food, you need strength. Tall and towering buildings highlight the unusual Jubao building. It is said that some tasks of the three transcendent forces in Hailan Xingyu will be sent to Jubao building, and some tasks of the major families and clans will be sent to Jubao building. They don''t want their own families and clans to take risks, so they will go to Jubao building and find some casual repairs to do. They don''t care whether they live or die, and they don''t bear responsibility. Stepping into the Jubao building, you can see bursts of jewels. Here you can not only issue tasks, but also buy many resources. There is everything here. "Shopkeeper, what good tasks do you have? Our brothers need them." Hua Kui seems to have been here before and is very familiar with it. He asks the shopkeeper. "Show me the wall." The shopkeeper turned a blind eye and looked arrogant. He didn''t pay any attention to the two robbers. There were many low-level tasks pasted on the wall, which were suitable for the two robbers to complete. "We need higher level tasks, those on the wall we don''t need." Hua Kui also doesn''t care, maybe these years have worn off his original violent character, still asked with a smile. "Just you..." The shopkeeper raised his head and looked at Hua Kui with a playful smile. He seemed to laugh. He meant to tell you that the task on the wall could be finished in Chengdu, but he was still picky. "Why, look down on our brothers." Huakui''s voice is very loud, which makes many people around look at it. Ye Feng and Pan Yang also come near. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Pan Yang asked, wanting to know what had happened. "He''s a dog''s eye. He''s low. I want a higher level mission and won''t give it to us." Hua Kui simply said it again. Ye Feng also saw the task on the wall just now. It''s very rubbish, and he can''t earn a few resources, and it''s a waste of time. "You say who the dog is." Pan Yang came angry, looking at the shopkeeper''s arrogance, he really wanted to slap him in the face. "It''s Mr. Pan Yang. It''s you that I scold. It''s like a dog." The shopkeeper raised his head slightly and saw Pan Yang with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He even called Pan Yang a dog. If we say it was insinuation just now, it''s a naked abuse. Ye Feng frowned, he is to find the task, of course, do not want to make the relationship stiff. "Brother, is there any other place besides the mission of Jubao pavilion?" Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy and asks Hua Kui. "Then there''s the black and white hall, but it''s a little far from here."Hua Kui explained that there was more than one Jubao building in Daocheng, but Jubao building was closer to them, so he came to Jubao building first. "Far from being a problem, it''s mainly that I don''t want to do business with dogs." Ye Feng light said, it is obvious that the whole treasure building is scolded dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Ye Feng''s voice is not small, but it can spread into everyone''s ears, abusing the whole Jubao building is a dog. Hua Kui and Pan Yang look at each other. They are arrogant enough. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be 100 times more arrogant than them. This is Ye Feng. If people respect him a foot, he will return him a foot. If people bully him an inch, Ye Feng will return him ten times. "Boy, you dare to call our Jubao building a dog. None of you will leave alive today." Shopkeeper''s rage, a table, immediately three or five people came out, stopped the way, don''t let Ye Feng they leave. "Why, is the dog in a hurry and starting to bite?" Looking at the several people who stopped him, Ye Feng sneered. Although Jubao building has a certain strength in Daocheng, Ye Feng didn''t put it in his heart. Last night, red moon Nalan gave Ye Feng a detailed map of the division of forces. Of course, the most important thing is Daocheng. After learning that Ye Feng came to Hailan star, red moon Nalan sorted out these things during this period. This time, one is to see Ye Feng, and the second is to send things. If you want to survive, you must first understand the environment. Ye Feng knows the bottom of the treasure house very well. Their owner fawns on an elder of tianwu mansion. His status is not very high, so he set up a treasure house in Daocheng to show off his power. Originally, Ye Feng''s sense of tianwu mansion was not very good. In addition, today''s Jubao building was so arrogant that he even called them dogs, which completely angered Ye Feng. "What''s going on, why the noise." Suddenly, a sharp voice came from the second floor of Jubao building. It was a woman speaking. Before she arrived, the voice had arrived, with an uncomfortable tone. Hearing this sound, Pan Yang was shocked, his fist suddenly clenched, as if he knew the sound. Although pan yekui is caught by Fengyang. "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Kui and Pan Yang have known each other for several years. However, Hua Kui didn''t ask anything about Pan Yang''s past. Since the other party didn''t mention it, Hua Kui was also embarrassed to ask. He only knew that he used to be the son of a certain family. Later, the family was in a bad situation, so he fell into this field. "Nothing!" Pan Yang shook his head, but Ye Feng could see the anger in his eyes, and there was a faint intention to kill him. There was a sound of stepping from upstairs, and soon a young girl came down from above, accompanied by two old men. The girl looks pretty good, but her eyes are full of temptation and enchantment. The wearer looks like a peacock. It''s a pity that every bird is every bird after all. At first sight, it''s not a woman of ordinary people, but a woman of wind and dust. "Yes, madam." When the shopkeeper saw the woman, he immediately came up to meet her. His head could not be lowered to the ground. He almost bowed with a flattering tone. "Well, what happened? Why is it so noisy?" The girl stroked the broken hair on her temples and asked the shopkeeper. "It''s OK, just a few people who don''t open their eyes. It''s disturbing my wife''s rest." The shopkeeper glared at Huakui and then returned with a smile. "Who dares to make trouble in our Jubao building?" With that, the girl walked towards Ye Feng. When she saw Pan Yang beside Ye Feng, a sneer appeared in the corner of her eyes. "It''s Mr. Pan Yang. Long time no see." The girl giggled, the kind of cold smile in her eyes, and endless irony, even a fool can see. "Lu Xinmeng, is the word Pan Yang also your name? You''re a snake hearted smelly woman." See this woman, Pan Yang suddenly angered, almost hysterical, even Ye Feng is a Leng, do not know what happened. "Well scolded, I''m a smelly woman, and your pan family is nothing. If I didn''t protect you and leave a root for your pan family, you would have died long ago." The woman who called Lu Xinmeng came to Pan Yang without fear of Pan Yang''s murderous eyes. "Thank you for leaving a root for the pan family. If it wasn''t for you, would our pan family perish? If it wasn''t for you, I would be in this field today? If it wasn''t for the pan family, you would be today. You''re just a dog of the pan family. You just want to torture me every day. " Pan Yang was almost hysterical and let out all his anger. "You''re right. Without you pan family, I really don''t have the status I have today. You''re right. I just want you to live on purpose and let you live in pain." Every bitter sentence makes Pan Yang''s face congest instantly, and his fists are tightly pinched. Ye Feng turns his head and doesn''t interrupt, because he doesn''t know what happened. If this woman dares to attack them, Ye Feng doesn''t mind flattening the Jubao building today, even if she is chased all over the world. "Why, are you angry? If you are willing to be my dog, I can give you a bite to eat. "Lu Xinmeng''s words have deeply stimulated Pan Yang, if not in Jubao building, I''m afraid he has already done it. "Do you really want to kill me, but I tell you, this is Jubao building. If you dare to move, I will make you and your friends feel worse. Remember, this is Jubao building. It''s no longer the pan family. Your pan family no longer exists. " Lu Xinmeng heart, angry Pan Yang trembled, he did not dare to start, he died does not matter, but can not implicate the two brothers. Pan Yang body shock, pan family two words too long, has been exterminated for several years, face uncertain, Pan Yang forcefully control his heart of hatred and anger. If he wants to become stronger, he will have a chance to revenge and reorganize the pan family. Therefore, now he has to bear this tone. "Pa!" Looking at Pan Yang shaking all over, Lu Xinmeng didn''t mean to stop. He slapped Pan Yang in the face. Everyone didn''t expect that, even Ye Feng didn''t expect that Lu Xinmeng slapped Pan Yang in the face. "When your father brought me into the pan family and wanted to marry you, a waste. Fortunately, I got to know Mr. Bao, and I was not trampled by you. Depending on the greatness of your pan family, I was not trampled by Mr. Bao." It turned out that Lu Xinmeng was Pan Yang''s fiancee, but later he got to know baogongzi of jubaolou, and with the help of baogongzi, he eradicated the pan family. "Fart, you vicious woman, our pan family is a matchmaker. In order to climb the dragon and pursue the Phoenix, you know baoyanming, but you are not married yet. You two have an affair secretly, and it happens that my father found you. In order to cover up your ugly behavior, kill my father and destroy my family, you still have the face to say." Pan Yang almost roared out, at this time everyone knew what was going on. Lu Xinmeng, who was married by Pan Jiaming''s media, was agreed by both parents. However, Lu Xinmeng was unwilling to marry the pan family and met Bao Yanming of Jubao building. They had an affair secretly. They were caught by Pan''s owner and were afraid of the truth. On that day, Jubao building''s people directly eradicated the pan family. In order to ridicule Pan Yang, Lu Xinmeng let him live, let him live in pain day and night. "If my father didn''t leave me a message before he died, and even I didn''t know about the adultery between you, you bad woman, would be punished by heaven." Will be suppressed in the bottom of my heart hate all cry out, Pan Yang seems to suddenly relaxed. At the moment, many people gather in Jubao building. Of course, we all know Lu Xinmeng. The landlady of Jubao building, who doesn''t know, even has such a past. They all look at Lu Xinmeng with strange eyes. In the face of Pan Yang''s roar, Lu Xinmeng didn''t care at all, as if he said something ordinary. "You''re a piece of trash, and you''re worthy of me, Lu Xinmeng. Don''t be paranoid." Lu Xinmeng lifted her proud head, raised her palm and slapped her again. "Stop, that''s enough!" Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, shock Jubao building is creaking, Lu Xinmeng''s right hand stay in the void, eyes toward Ye Feng looked over. "Who are you? You dare to shout in our Jubao building. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Lu Xinmeng''s eyes are burning, and the two old men behind him are ready to start at any time. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''d like to apologize to my brother and slap myself. Maybe I''ll forget about it, otherwise..." Ye Feng is very angry, his brother was slapped in the face, his brother, his face is not light. "Ha ha ha..." "Where''s the wild boy? Somebody, throw him out to me." After Lu Xinmeng laughs, reveals the naked murderer, said is throws out the leaf maple, actually wants to kill the leaf maple. "You''re right. I''m a wild boy. Since you don''t want to apologize and slap yourself, I''ll help you." Finish saying, leaf maple body move, Lu Xinmeng even didn''t react to come over, was leaf maple a grasp, direct wave, leaf maple left and right bow, palm crackle fell on her face. The clapping sound is loud and powerful, and Ye Feng has no pity for Yu. A lot of martial arts in the neighborhood have changed their faces, and the young lady of Jubao building has been slapped in the face in public. It''s amazing. "Boy, dare you!" An old man behind Lu Xinmeng moved and robbed the immortals four times. He was very good. He was in charge of the public security of the Jubao building. He was also an elder. He was practicing at ordinary times. Today, he had something to do and just caught up with it. "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Ye Feng palm did not stop, continue to cover the slap, Lu Xinmeng''s face has been deformed, was beaten miserable. "To die!" The old man is very angry. He takes a picture of Ye Feng and prepares to save Lu Xinmeng. "Well, I can''t help myself!" Ye Feng a cold hum, right palm suddenly out, toward the old man swept past, the latter actually feel a breath of suffocation towards himself. "Boom!"The old man''s body flew directly upside down, and his body was inlaid into the wall, with blood foaming from the corner of his mouth, his head drooping, less air intake and more air outlet, so he was not far away from death. Looking at Ye Feng''s palm, the elder of Jubao building was shocked to fly, leaving an old man standing in the same place, not daring to rush out. Looking at Ye Feng''s killing in public, Lu Xinmeng''s face changed dramatically, and his voice gave out a grunt, and his mouth was not clear. "Pa pa pa..." After flying the old man, Ye Feng slapped Lu Xinmeng in the face again, and was directly knocked dizzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Many of the martial arts people present were completely shocked. Seeing that the young lady of the treasure house was slapped in the face like a pig''s head, many people were scared to avoid the side and didn''t want to be involved. "Apologize to my second brother!" Ye Feng even slapped dozens of people in the face, and then he drank. Lu Xinmeng''s head was about to explode. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his eyes were full of fear. "You You know who you''re fighting. " Lu Xinmeng has not forgotten his identity. The young lady of Jubao building has a high position in Daocheng. "Give you another chance. If you don''t apologize, believe it or not, I will kill you directly." Ye Feng''s voice seems to have a kind of magic, which makes Lu Xinmeng tremble. If she doesn''t apologize, Ye Feng will kill him mercilessly. "Yes I''m sorry... " Lu Xinmeng with vicious eyes, toward Pan Yang difficult to say three words, very against the will to say. "Third brother, forget it. She''s a beast." Pan Yang sighed and let Ye Feng let Lu Xinmeng go. It''s been several years. Even if he killed Lu Xinmeng, his family would survive. "Go away!" Ye Feng waves her hand and throws Lu Xinmeng out. Just now, she slaps her face. Her face is red, swollen and bleeding. Her face is beyond recognition. Her hair is disheveled. How can she look like a phoenix just now. "It''s too early to die! Good morning Lu Xinmeng''s mouth is completely swollen, his speech is not clear, and he sends out a vicious curse. Ye Feng is stunned, half a ring to react, she is saying that you are looking for death, Ye Feng what villain has not seen, which cares about this kind of small role, if you can, Ye Feng will kill her at any time. "If you dare to say a word, I''ll take off your head at once!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a strong sense of killing. In a short time, the temperature of the whole Jubao building begins to drop, as if in the winter of March 9. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, Lu Xinmeng did not dare to speak and looked at another old man around him. The old man nodded, just when Ye Feng was ready to leave, a group of people rushed in and surrounded Ye Feng and his three closely, one by one strong. "Who made trouble in Jubao Pavilion and injured Madame Bao?" The experts of Jubao building are all out, but more than ten breathing time has mobilized so many experts. Moreover, the rear platform of Jubao building is an elder of tianwu mansion. Making trouble here indirectly offends tianwu mansion. But as we all know, this is an arrow with chicken feathers. There are many elders in tianwu mansion. There are many places like jubaolou in Daocheng. "Third brother, elder brother, you go first. This matter is caused by me. I can''t implicate you." Looking at the more than ten people rushing in, Pan Yang''s eyes show the color of determination, and says to Hua Kui and Ye Feng. "Second brother, what are you talking about? Do you remember what we said? How can we leave our brothers when we share happiness and difficulties? " Hua Kui patted Pan Yang on the shoulder. Since he became a brother, he could not abandon his brother. Looking at the eyes of Huakui and Yefeng, Pan Yang is very moved and ready to fight to the death. "You three, don''t be obedient, or I will make you die very ugly." More than a dozen people rushed in, all of them plundered the immortals. Their strength was very good. The leader was also an old man. The whole story had been known. This time, they cheered to Ye Feng. "It''s very ugly to die? I''ll see how you let me die. " Ye Feng sneer, things to this point, there is no room to retreat, since the war, simply demolished this treasure house. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly tense, there is a feeling of hair trigger, three people are ready to move. In the distance, four men and women were standing, watching this side all the time. They could see all the actions clearly. "Elder brother, what do you say? This man has saved our lives. Should we help him?" Kimu asked in a low voice. He didn''t expect that the four King Kong of the Liao family were here. "Don''t worry, wait and see first!" Jin Chi waved his hand to wait. "What are you still doing? You don''t want to kill him!" After Lu Xinmeng was treated, the congestion on his face dissipated a lot, and he spoke clearly. "You can''t blame me for your own death!" Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in place, no one knows how he disappeared, as if it was a gust of wind, suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xinmeng, right hand directly pinched, stuck her neck. "If you dare to say one word, I''ll kill you." Ye Feng''s right hand tightly pinches Lu Xinmeng''s neck, which makes her gasp hard. It''s difficult for her to breathe, and her face turns pig liver color. "Let go, young lady." All people are surprised, don''t understand Ye Feng in the situation of being surrounded, can leisurely leave from under their eyes, this is incredible."Let her go? Then I''m not farting. " Ye Feng''s arm is a little bit hard. Lu Xinmeng''s bone makes a click. Ye Feng directly raises her body and pushes her legs in the air. Her hands want to break off Ye Feng''s arm, but she finds that Ye Feng''s arm is like a huge pliers, pinching her neck. The sound of the click is getting louder and louder, the bone of the neck is breaking inch by inch, Lu Xinmeng''s breathing is getting harder and harder, two drops of tears fall from her face, but no one sympathizes with her. "You can''t go against heaven''s evils, you can''t live by yourself. You have hundreds of lives in your hands. It''s not worth dying." Ye Feng said, a big hand pinch, Lu Xinmeng completely died, before death, eyes full of unwilling, and fear, he did not enjoy enough, so he died. "Boom!" Ye Feng arm wave, Lu Xinmeng was thrown out, lying on the ground, eyes open, looking at the ceiling, death is extremely terrible. Jubao building is silent like death. The young lady of Jubao building is dead and killed by an unknown boy, which subverts their thinking. Even the four King Kong are stunned. Ye Feng''s killing method is too overbearing. If Lu Xinmeng doesn''t say a word, she may not die. Unfortunately, she meets Ye Feng. "What are you doing? Kill him!" More than a dozen people sent out bursts of roar, together toward Ye Feng rushed in the past, ready to start. "Stop it Just as they were about to start, they were stopped by another loud shout, like thunder, and four figures came out of the crowd. "Four King Kong of Liao family?" Some people recognized that they were the four King Kong of Daocheng. They were also in Jubao building at this time. It was estimated that they were buying some materials. "Do you Liao family want to intervene in the affairs of our Jubao building?" The old man is obviously afraid of the four King Kong. After all, the four of them are all five robbers. In addition, the strength of the Liao family is second only to tianwu mansion, so they can''t afford to offend the treasure house. The elder Liao did not dare to go to tianwu''s house because he was not a big elder. "These people have saved our lives. None of you can touch him today." The gold red Dynasty leaf Feng hugged a fist, then the eyes one sweep, the person of the dynasty treasure building sternly says. Hearing the introduction of Jinchi, Ye Feng smiles a little and shows an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. Jinchi didn''t say that the three of them were from the Liao family, but they were the saviors. No matter what they said, the effect was almost the same, but when outsiders heard it, it was different. If it''s a member of the Liao family, the Jubao building doesn''t dare to offend him. Maybe this is the end of the matter. If the life-saving benefactor has nothing to do with the Liao family, they can still chase Ye Feng out of this gate. It''s so simple. "But he killed our young lady. If we just let him go, how can we explain to the young master?" The old man hesitated. This is the Liao family. They dare not offend him. If Ye Feng leaves, the young master will blame them. "That''s your business. It''s none of our business." Gold red put to wave a hand, how do you explain, have a fart relation with them, their purpose is to take leaf maple. In Xingyu, power is hegemony. The Liao family has been developing in Daocheng for thousands of years. Jubao building is only a few years old. Once the elder of tianwu mansion gives up his support for Jubao building, I''m afraid that Jubao building will not last for a day. More than a dozen people around Ye Feng''s face are red and blue. They don''t know how to choose. Let them go or offend the Liao family. "Brother ye, let''s go!" The gold red looked at them, the eyes peep out the color of ridicule, but a group of small people who tend to be aggressive, don''t pay attention at all. Ye Feng is also impolite. He follows Jin Chi and others to leave the treasure house. No one dares to stop him. Out of the street, Jinchi and others stopped. "Brother ye, we can only help you so much. See you later." Jinchi doesn''t want to cause trouble for the Liao family, so after taking Ye Feng, he immediately leaves. Although Jubao building is not terrible, it''s not worth offending tianwu house for a Ye Feng. "Thank you four Although the people of Jubao building couldn''t keep themselves, Ye Feng said gratefully that at least others helped them. At this time, the Jubao building has been surging, watching the enemy who killed their young wife go out from here, but there is nothing they can do. "My Lord, they have separated. It''s obvious that the Liao family doesn''t want to worry about anything." Just now, Ye Feng left. Someone was following in Jubao building. When he found that they were separated, he came back to report them immediately. "Tell them to go on, mobilize all the elites and try their best to hunt down the three of them. In addition, report the matter to tianwu mansion immediately, and ask them to send someone to suppress the Liao family by the way, so that they don''t have any trouble."The old man gave orders, everyone immediately took action, followed Ye Feng''s trail, and began to catch up. "Big brother, second brother, we should not stay in Daocheng." Ye Feng turns around a few alleys and stops. They have offended Jubao building now. The other party will definitely not give up and will definitely pursue and kill them. Ye Feng himself doesn''t matter, but the two elder brothers are no more than two robbers, and they can''t resist the pursuit of jubaolou. What''s more, they will be exposed sooner or later when they kill more than ten people in tianwu mansion. They will face not only the pursuit of Jubao building, but also the whole tianwu mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 The three did not return to their residence. With the ability of Jubao building, they will find their address soon. "It''s because of me, big brother and third brother. You should leave now!" Pan Yang is very remorseful, with a guilty tone, hope Ye Feng and Hua Kui leave Daocheng quickly, so as not to be found by people in Jubao building. "They are all brothers. Why do we say such things? We should bear the responsibility together!" Huakui patted Pan Yang on the shoulder, let him not have too much pressure in the heart, who has not experienced some things, for themselves, Pan Yang will also live and die with them. "Big brother, third brother..." Pan Yang choked, and the three brothers held each other tightly. "Big brother, second brother, Daocheng is definitely not suitable for us to live in. I''ll recommend a place for you two to practice well. I''ll go to you when it''s settled down here." Ye Feng suddenly made a decision to let them leave Daocheng first. "Third brother, if we want to go, we will go together." Hua Kui and Pan Yang hear that Ye Feng wants them to leave and stay to attract people from Jubao building. "I have something important, so I can''t leave. After you two leave, go to Sirius and find the yuxingzu..." Ye Feng said the relationship between himself and the Yuxing clan again. Every year, Ye Feng takes 60% of the resources mined by the Yuxing clan. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to deal with it. His two brothers can help him take care of it. They collect resources from Sirius and deliver them. They can kill two birds with one stone and cultivate their own power in secret. With resources, we will not worry about setting up our own people. Only in the future can we have a foothold in the star field. "Third brother, why don''t we leave together? It''s very dangerous for you to stay here. Tianwu mansion hasn''t found us yet. It''s also a matter of time." Huakui wants Ye Feng to go with them. Daocheng is definitely not suitable to stay. It''s even more dangerous to leave Ye Feng alone. "As I said, I have important things to do and I can''t leave now." As soon as Ye Feng arrived at tianzhe star, he fled here before he made any achievements. This is not Ye Feng''s style. Moreover, if Hongyue wants to find herself, she is afraid to leave tianzhe star. At that time, the Hongyue family will surely find out. "Since the third brother won''t go, we won''t either." Pan Yang also plans to stay, because of him, if he ran away, it will be difficult to feel at ease all his life. Hua Kui and Pan Yang are determined to live and die together. "Big brother, second brother, listen to me, you two leave first. It''s convenient for me to do things by myself, and I have the power to protect myself. If you all stay, we will be in crisis. You can see that even the five robbers can''t help me. Although tianwu mansion is strong, it''s not enough to send the six robbers to pursue me. Don''t you think so?" They nodded. The six robbers, the immortals, have a high status in the star realm. They are also the core disciples in tianwu mansion. They are second only to the saint son. They have a high status and won''t pursue a mole ant like role. "So, there is no problem with my own security. Don''t worry about it. What you need to do now is to accumulate resources and quickly form a force. Only in this way can you have a better position in the star domain in the future." Ye Feng will be fierce relationship said, resources do not worry, but need someone to operate, they two are undoubtedly the best candidates. For other people, Ye Feng is not at ease, will be such a large sum of resources to their management. "But..." Two people know that what Ye Feng said is right. It''s a burden for them to stay, but it''s not right to leave Ye Feng alone in Daocheng. "No, but, you leave immediately. This is the letter I have written, and the recommendation letter to the feather star clan. Take it together and leave immediately." Time is pressing, while the people of Jubao building haven''t caught up, Ye Feng asks them to leave tianzhe star with the help of the planet springboard. "Well, second brother, I believe that it''s no accident that you can go from southern China to today. Elder brother believes in you." Hua Kui has lived for more than a thousand years. He is much more mature than Pan Yang when he thinks about things. Now is not the time for mother-in-law. Time is urgent. He must leave immediately before tianwu mansion finds out that several of them have killed Pu Shuo and others. As long as they reach Sirius, it''s hard for tianwu mansion to interfere. Although they have a wide range of influence, they can''t reach the level of Sirius. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng patted two people on the shoulder, let them leave quickly, Jubao building people have been looking in the street, once found, it will be very troublesome. Seeing them leave, Ye Feng''s figure disappears quietly. I haven''t told them just now that Ye Feng can depict the empty rune. If he can''t, he can leave the Hailan star field and enter the blue star field. It''s a big deal to join the Fu clan. In case of the establishment of maple house, it would be safe for Cha Yewu to kill tens of thousands of people for several days.The day after Hua Kui and his wife left, the yard where Ye Feng lived was discovered. Many people came to Jubao building, so they had to dig three feet to search the yard. Unfortunately, there was no shadow of Ye Feng and his wife. And tianwu mansion also began to make some moves. More than a dozen disciples died in Daocheng, and a lot of news connected. The spearhead was directed at Ye Feng. The majesty of tianwu mansion was provoked, and soon tianwu mansion issued a task to kill any one of Ye Feng''s three people, which can obtain a lot of resources. Now, not only tianwu mansion and Jubao building, but also the scattered repairmen have joined in the pursuit. Pictures of Ye Feng, Hua Kui and Pan Yang are posted everywhere. This day time, Ye Feng is very difficult, almost dare not show up, once appear, will be besieged, fortunately those scattered repair strength is not very strong, Ye Feng solved one by one. Later, in desperation, Ye Feng made a mask of human skin. Anyway, other people don''t know his breath. As long as he hides it, no one will pay attention to it. The real master, even if you are in disguise, you can judge a person from your bones and breath. Fortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t contact many people, just a dozen people in Jubao building, as long as you don''t meet them. It''s getting dark. In an extremely hidden dark corner, a shadow is flickering, and the Jubao building is not far ahead. "You won''t make me better, and I won''t make you better." The figure in the dark showed a trace of Yin cold murderous spirit, body in a flash, disappeared in the same place, toward the direction of the treasure building. A few vertical shots, the figure fell on a loft of the treasure house, silent, as if a breeze had blown. With a glance in his eyes, he found that there were many prohibitions arranged here. Unfortunately, these prohibitions were useless to Ye Feng. Ye Feng got the complete array, knew it well, easily broke several prohibitions, and his body disappeared in the same place again. "Don''t worry, young master. They are still innocent..." In a big room on the right side, there were bursts of obscene and swaying voices, and the girl''s voice was filled with bursts of ingratitude. "Don''t worry, young master won''t treat you badly." A young man, with his bare upper body and soft bones all over, rushed towards the girl. "The young master will cheat me. I''ve been waiting on him for so many years. Won''t the young master give me a place?" This is more like a young girl to push back and forth in the arms of a young girl. "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a place when it''s over." As soon as the young man''s hands were torn, the girl''s last dress was torn open, revealing her white skin. "Young master, is that true?" Girl side with hands in the youth body constantly walk. "The young master cheated me. You can do anything you want." The young man was starving. He pressed the girl under her body and began to exercise violently. The sound of breath came from the room. As everyone knows, outside the big room, a dark shadow standing quietly in place, full of murderous. "Young master, hurry up, I like..." Bursts of laughter spread from the room, mixed with bursts of erosion, disgusting. The virtual shadow outside the door suddenly flickered, disappeared in the same place, and appeared beside the big bed without any sign, watching two snow-white meatballs rolling together. Suddenly, the young man on the bed felt cold on his back and hit him smartly. His body suddenly bounced up, ready to get up, and found a long sword quietly on his neck. "If you don''t want to die, just shut up!" The voice was cold, without emotion. "What''s the matter, young master?" The girl is enjoying herself with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she sits up and slowly opens her eyes. When she sees a man in black in the room, she opens her mouth and shouts. "Hiss!" Before the girl called out, the sword swept away and a wisp of blood burst out. The girl covered her neck and slowly fell back. The sword went back to the young man''s neck. Looking at the girl who had just spent the time with him, she turned into a corpse. The young man''s face was pale, but he soon calmed down. "Who are you? Why did you break into our Jubao building late at night?" The youth asked in a low voice, once loud, afraid Ye Feng killed. "Are you Bao Yanming?" The man in black asked in a cold voice. "Yes, I''m the young master of Jubao building, Bao Yanming." Young people do not hide their identity. Since the other party has come quietly, they are certainly not ordinary people. Hiding their identity is undoubtedly a suicide. "What I''m looking for is you. Draw me a detailed map of tianwu mansion immediately, and I also need some information about the characters in it. If there is any mistake, I will tear you to pieces."The man in black asked him to draw a map of tianwu mansion with detailed information. "It''s easy. I''ll help you sort it out right away, but you have to take this away first." Bao Yanming is very cooperative. He thinks it''s a big deal. He is too familiar with tianwu mansion, because he is a disciple of tianwu mansion and knows a lot about many things. "Good, let''s go!" The man in black took back his sword, took out his hide, and asked him to depict it, as well as the character information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 The black man naturally is Ye Feng. This time has been pursued and killed. The city is surrounded by Tian Wu Fu and the eye liner of joubao building. The only way is to leave. But red moon Nalan knows that she is still in Daocheng. Once she leaves, what should she do if she comes to find herself? Ye Feng is in a dilemma. He uses his divine sense to control baoyanming, but the other party doesn''t dare to resist. Baoyanming is no more than four robbers, and Ye Feng is easy to control. "Open your mind and let me plant the seeds of faith." Relying on Yuan Shen to control Ye Feng, he is still not at ease and is ready to plant the seeds of his faith. In the future, he can only be driven by himself. If the other party''s spirit is higher than himself, it is easy to be backfired, so Ye Feng must let him take the initiative to let go of his divine consciousness. "That''s not good." Bao Yanming''s eyes show a trace of fear. Once he is branded by Ye Feng, he can only be enslaved all his life. "Do you still have the ability to resist? If you don''t agree, I will kill you immediately." As soon as the sword was sent forward, a wisp of slender spray came out. Baoyanming saw Ye Feng kill the girl on the bed with his own eyes. Without any emotion, he absolutely did what he said. "I can promise you anything you need. Please don''t leave a brand in my soul sea, resources? beauty? Status? I can give it to you. " Bao Yanming is good at persuasion and hopes Ye Feng will let him go. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t let go of your mind, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The soul of the swallow is like a thorn in the sea. "Ah It''s a pity that Ye Feng has already placed a ban on this room. Ye Feng uses the eye of the wizard to pierce his spirit and plant the seeds of faith by force, so that Bao Yanming can only follow his own instructions from now on. If it''s the five robbers, Ye Feng will not dare to take risks. The other party''s spirit is very powerful. Baoyanming is no more than the four robbers. Ye Feng''s eye of witchcraft easily breaks through his defense and successfully plants it. "See you, master!" After the seed of faith was planted, Bao Yanming''s eyes immediately changed, a devout look, which was different from just now. "Put on your clothes. I want detailed information from tianwu mansion." Ye Feng ordered a, let baoyanming immediately portray tianwu house information. "Yes, master!" Bao Yanming has no change except his eyes are more pious, which is the same as just now. After getting dressed, he went to the table and began to depict the information of tianwu mansion. All kinds of maps are clear as above, and the distribution of characters, from core disciples to holy sons, are introduced in detail, and even the appearance is annotated. During a busy night, Baoyan carved dozens of animal skins, all of which recorded the information of tianwu mansion. "Master, it''s ready!" Baoyanming respectfully hand over all the information to Ye Feng, standing on one side respectfully. "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go too. Before dawn, you withdraw the order to kill Ye Feng and others." Put everything away, Ye Feng took advantage of the sky is not bright, directly disappeared in place. "To the master!" Seeing Ye Feng leave, baoyanming''s eyes return to the past. "Somebody With a loud drink, two young people ran in from the door. "Little Lord, what can I do for you?" "There''s going to be something inside. I''m going to get rid of it." At this time, the two guards, who were still sleeping in the room, didn''t understand why they left the room so early. Two guards entered the room and saw a girl lying naked on the bed. The sheets were stained red with blood. They looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. "What''s the matter with you, young master? Why did you kill ya''er?" The girl lying on the bed always serves Bao Yanming. Unexpectedly, she died in his room last night. "Don''t mind your own business. Let''s clean up the place so that the young master won''t be upset when he comes back." Another person quickly began to clean up, in Jubao building, a few people died completely like a routine, no one will care. ¡­¡­ This morning, however, all the people in Fengcheng still paid close attention to the news. This news is puzzling, and many people are confused, but the source is absolutely right. It is baoyanming, the young master of Jubao building, who personally gave the order. The reason is that this is a misunderstanding. He deliberately arranged several people to kill Lu Xinmeng, because he found that Lu Xinmeng secretly colluded with a white face, and baoyanming used a trick to kill Lu Xinmeng. Although the plot is bloody, as the parties are not investigated, what other people have reason to question. Anyway, Lu Xinmeng is dead. There is no proof of his death. Who knows whether the news is true or false.However, tianwu mansion didn''t give up. After searching for several days, there was no news about Ye Feng, he found vulture''s former subordinates. Vulture is a dirty little gangster in Daocheng. Usually, he runs errands for some disciples of tianwu mansion and does some sneaky business in Daocheng. There are several people under him. Without the search of jubaolou, Ye Feng is much more relaxed and ready to go back to the place where Huakui used to live. All the people there are civilians, and their status is very low. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, the front is where Huakui used to live. Last time, the vulture boss killed a lot of people, and many people moved away." In the alley, a group of dozens of people quickly approached this side. This civilian area began to be restless again. Many people who escaped came back one after another. These days have been quiet. "Search!" The young leader''s face was overcast and fierce. Looking carefully, it seemed that he was similar to Pu Shuo. "Yes, elder martial brother park!" Dozens of people immediately scattered, began to search, rushed into nearby houses, unscrupulous. "Niang, Niang, don''t touch my Niang!" The cry of a torn child came from a broken house. "Go away!" A sharp drink came out, followed by the sound of bone fracture. "Waer, waer, what''s the matter with you..." A young woman rushed up and saw the three-year-old child lying on the ground. Her bones were broken and her face was covered with blood. "Come on, have you seen these three people?" A young man stepped on the young woman''s face and asked her to look at the portrait in her hand. Did she recognize the three people. "You demons, we are just honest people. Why don''t you give up, my son?" Holding the child who had lost her breath, the young woman directly bit the tip of her tongue, spurted out a mouthful of blood, tilted her head, and walked with the child. "Jump!" Another house was kicked open by a corner. There was a family living in the house. They were eating. When they saw someone rushing in, they were scared to hide. "Do you know them? If you know their whereabouts, I can spare you from death." The young man pulled out his waist knife and put it on a teenager''s neck, threatening his parents. "We We don''t know each other... " Waer''s father said with fear that their family only lives by hunting some weak monsters. Their highest strength is no more than the Seven Realms of Shenwu, and they are the lowest in the star realm. "Hiss!" The ten-year-old boy''s head flew up, and blood gushed out three meters high. "Baby, my baby!" The hostess directly sat down on the ground, holding her baby''s body, crying. "Give you another chance and tell me where to find them." Without any pity, the young man seemed to have killed a pig and dog, and his waist knife was on the man''s neck. "You demons, you must die!" The host gave a shrill scream, and managed to avoid disaster. Although the family was very poor, they also had plenty of food and clothing. But today, a group of people rush in, destroy their lives, kill all their families, how can they not hate, how can they not be angry. "You can''t blame me for your own death!" The young man couldn''t help but say that the blade swept away, and the man''s head flew up. Another blood arrow dyed the roof red. "His father, his father..." The hostess put down the body of the child and rushed to her husband, beating her chest and feet. "I''ll fight with you!" After crying, the hostess stood up and rushed at the young man, intending to die together. Unfortunately, the gap between the two is too big. "Poof!" Blood burst, the hostess also fell in the pool of blood, the whole family died. This kind of brutish killing is still spreading. The whole civilian area is filled with a thick layer of blood. Some of them escape. Unfortunately, as soon as they get to the street, they are stopped and turned into a corpse. For a whole hour, there were thousands of people in the civilian area. At this moment, the sky was red with blood, and the blood flowed into a river. On the ground, on the wall, on the roof, beside the pool, on the bed There''s blood everywhere. "Elder martial brother Park, no trace of them has been found." Dozens of people rushed out and came back without any information. "Go, they should get out of here." Elder martial brother Park said darkly and led the people to leave soon. After half a month, Ye Feng came back again, planning to stay here for a few days.When walking into the street, the strong blood came to my face, which was nearly a thousand times stronger than when I came back last time. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng disappeared in the same place and rushed into the alley. He saw blood everywhere on both sides of the wall and the ground, and headless bodies lying in the direction of the street. It seemed that he was going to leave here. "Ah The leaf maple sends out to look up to the sky to roar, already guessed what. The body rushed in directly, shuttling back and forth from house to house. Inside each house, there was blood, and nothing was found except the corpse. "Tianwu mansion, I''m at odds with you!" Ye Feng''s eyes are burning. It''s not hard to guess that Jubao building has given up chasing him. It must be tianwu mansion that killed these people. "Boom..." The sky suddenly began to rain heavily, crackling down, as if to wash away the atmosphere here. Ye Feng stood quietly in the rain, his whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley, killing like tide, rolling in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 In the rain! Ye Feng roars up to the sky. He is angry. He is angry at the cruelty of tianwu mansion. He hates that he has no ability. If he is strong enough, how can so many innocent people die because of himself. These people live a peaceful life and have nothing to do with tianwu mansion. It''s because their three brothers were slaughtered by tianwu mansion. Ye Feng wrote down the hatred. Revenge must be avenged. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to get revenge from a gentleman. It''s not too late for ten years. His goal is to have revenge overnight. Since he has revenge, he will never die. There is no saying of ten years. As long as there is any chance, Ye Feng will completely destroy the whole tianwu mansion, let the whole tianwu mansion bury these innocent people. In their opinion, the martial arts at the bottom of the society are inferior to pigs and dogs. But for Ye Feng, everyone is a living life. They have faith, pursuit and goal. They have flesh and blood, thoughts and ambition. What''s the difference between them. Ye Feng comes from a small place. If he didn''t join Tianling college, if he didn''t have variant constitution, he might not be as good as these people now. Therefore, Ye Feng will not despise them, nor reject them, nor regard them as pigs and dogs, because they are all human beings. As long as they are human beings, they have dignity. When dignity is trampled on, first of all, we should find the person who tramples on dignity, and trample on him, telling the world that dignity cannot be profaned. "Suo Suo..." In the distance, a head appeared in the grass. Although it was raining heavily, Ye Feng also felt it. His body shook and saw a 15-year-old child with a look of panic. After seeing Ye Feng, the child hid in the grass and thought Ye Feng was coming to kill him. "Don''t be afraid, child. I''m not a bad person." Ye Feng put away the killing intention on his face, and the color of anger, and became amiable. "You Don''t come here. You are all bad people. " The little boy refused to come out, hiding in the grass, incoherent, but from his tone, he heard the deep fear. He saw the slaughter with his own eyes. "Child, you come out, tell Uncle, what happened here, uncle is really not a bad person." Ye Feng tone more and more relaxed, the grass inside the little boy seems to relax vigilance, a little bit out of the head. See Ye Feng really don''t kill him, this just at ease, the whole body drilled out. "Wow The boy suddenly burst into tears, and then ran to the house. When he saw his parents lying in a pool of blood, he knelt down to the ground. Looking at the body on the ground, Ye Feng said nothing and waited quietly. After crying for a cup of tea, the little boy was tired of crying. He put away his crying voice and replaced it with a look of revenge and fierce eyes, like a wolf. Even Ye Feng was surprised. The little boy''s eyes were too much like his childhood, like a wild wolf. He was very lonely, but there was a trace of tenderness in the loneliness. He gently stroked his parents. The boy had no tears. At that moment, all of them were empty. "Uncle, I will take you as my teacher and avenge my parents." The little boy suddenly fell on his knees in front of Yefeng, praying for Yefeng, hoping to avenge his parents. "Do you really want to learn from me?" When Ye Feng saw the little boy''s eyes, he seemed to see that when he was a child, he really moved his mind. Just now, he checked the bones of some little boys and found that his aptitude was very good, but he was born in a common people''s cave and didn''t have good resources, so he delayed his cultivation. "Master, I will!" The boy is very sensible. He kowtows to Ye Feng and makes a thumping sound. Blood has appeared on the boy''s forehead. "If you worship me as your teacher for revenge, I will not agree with you, because it will destroy you." Ye Feng shakes his head. Although he has good aptitude and firm will, if he lives in hatred, he will be easily possessed by the devil. Ye Feng harms him instead. "Master, I don''t care. I want to be strong and kill all my enemies." Young people do not want to let Ye Feng accept him as an apprentice. "Alas Ye Feng sighed. He didn''t know how to choose. His parents died because of himself. If I refuse him, it''s hard for him to survive in Daocheng. Ye Feng is in a dilemma. It''s more convenient for him to move alone now. Once there is one more person, he will be tied up. "What''s your name? How can you hide in the grass Ye Feng asked the young man. "Master, I''m Astro Boy, 16 years old. I was hiding with my parents, and suddenly a man broke in. My parents immediately stuffed me into the grass to escape The tone is very simple, and the hatred on his face is slowly fading away. Ye Feng knows that he buried all the hatred in his heart. Once it broke out, it was absolutely terrible. "I''ll call you amu. If you want revenge, I won''t stop you, but it''s not now. The enemy''s strength is beyond your imagination. What you have to do now is to live well."Ye Feng touched Astro Boy''s head and said earnestly. "Master, I know that I will practice well and serve you forever. From then on, you will be my reborn parents." Astro boy didn''t know why. From the first time he saw Ye Feng, he planned to worship him as his teacher. This is a kind of intuition, and there is no reason. Ye Feng nodded, he did not doubt Astro Boy''s temperament, can grow up in the difficult conditions of martial arts, is the real strong, greenhouse flowers, will always wither that day. "Whoosh!" Soon, another shadow fell down, just in front of Ye Feng. "Young master, I finally found you." What fell was Gao HUFA, with an anxious look on his face. "What happened? Why are you so flustered?" Ye Feng frowned and had an ominous premonition. From Gao HUFA''s eyes, he could see something. "No, miss, she..." Anyway, the key is that the family has been forced to go back to the red moon. I don''t know if the red moon has changed. "What''s the matter with Lan''er?" Ye Feng catches Gao HUFA. It''s a double whammy. There are so many people here just because of her death. Is there something happened to Hongyue because she saw her? "The master knows that the young lady has come to see you. When he goes back, he locks the young lady with the heart lock of the situ family. In the future, he can''t leave the red moon family any more. Moreover, the master decides to marry situ Wulu after the young lady has taken care of herself a year later." Gao HUFA told the whole story. It turns out that a few days ago, when red moon Nalan came to see Ye Feng, the owner of red moon''s family was completely in love. In order to avoid red moon Nalan leaving the family again, she borrowed the heart lock of situ''s family and locked her up. She promised the situ''s family that they would get married a year later. This news, let Ye Feng Leng in place for three minutes, brain completely short circuit. "What is a heart lock and how can it be opened?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath to calm down his emotions. He is in a mess now. He doesn''t know where to start. Here is hatred, there is love, Ye Feng feel a paste in the brain. "The key is only in situ''s family, but in situ''s hands, outsiders can''t get it." Gao HUFA said helplessly. "Is there any other way?" According to Gao HUFA, once the heart lock is locked, it will be a member of the situ family all his life. It''s hard to untie it, and he has to suffer day and night. The heart lock is to lock the heart of situ Wulu and red moon Nalan together, so that they can love each other. It''s a very cruel practice. Once red moon Nalan''s will is not firm, it is easy to be eroded by the chain of hearts. At that time, he will forget Ye Feng and stay with situ Wulu. "It''s very difficult. Even if there''s a way, I''m afraid it''s too late. If the young lady''s will is not firm, you will understand." Gao HUFA didn''t go on. The reason why he gave the situ family one year is that he hoped that through this year, the red moon family would be completely locked with situ Wulu''s heart. When the time comes to get married, red moon was determined to be with situ Wulu, not against her heart. "Lan''er''s will I rest assured, don''t say a year, even ten years, also can''t dissolve my feelings with her." Ye Feng believes that although lianxinsuo locks Lan''er and situ Wulu''s heart together, Ye Feng believes that Nalan will never yield so easily. "I think so too, but I''m afraid miss can only hold on for a year at most. The deeper the heart lock erodes, even if the immortal comes, she can''t untie it." Gao HUFA was anxious. Of course, he didn''t want the young lady to become a victim of the family and marry into the situ family. "Tell me, apart from the key in situ Laozu''s hand, what else can I do to open the heart lock?" Situ Laozu had at least nine immortals to rob. If Ye Feng went to ask for the key, he could only think of another way. "The evil sword of tianwu house can also cut open the heart lock." High Dharma protector quickly guides Ye Feng another way. In the whole star realm, only the evil killing sword of tianwu mansion can be used. It is also a real immortal weapon. "Tianwu mansion again!" Hearing the three words of tianwu mansion, Ye Feng is deep in thought and thinking about the way. "Leave this matter to me. I''ll try to get the sword of killing evil within one year. Let''s untie Lan''er''s heart lock first. As for the future, we can only take one step at a time." If you want to get rid of the marriage between Hongyue family and situ family, it is estimated that the Hongyue family will not get rid of this marriage unless Ye Feng can surpass situ family in Xingyu. "Young master, do you want to sneak into tianwu mansion and steal Zhuxie sword?" Gaohufa hears that Yefeng plans to sneak into tianwu mansion and steal Zhuxie sword. "Yes, I''m planning to go to tianwu mansion as well. All the people here have died because of me. I''ll take revenge myself."When it comes to hatred, Ye Feng sends out a light sense of killing. "Master, I''m going too." A mu kneels down directly and asks Ye Feng to take him to revenge. "This is..." Gao HUFA. Leng, when did Ye Feng have an apprentice. "No, the most important thing for you now is to live well so that you can be worthy of your parents." Ye Feng waved his hand. It''s impossible to take a mu to tianwu mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Ye Feng waved his hand to stop ah mu. It''s impossible to take him to tianwu mansion. "Gaohufa, please do me a favor. Can you arrange him to practice in a quiet place?" Ye Feng is not familiar with tianzhe star. Daocheng is not suitable for amu''s practice for the time being. He plans to let Gao HUFA take him away. "It''s no problem. I have a certain industry outside. It''s too easy to arrange one person." Gao HUFA knows that Ye Feng likes to act alone and doesn''t like to be burdensome, so he agrees directly. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Ye Feng nodded. Among the thousands of people, only a mu survived. Ye Feng never hoped that he would have any problems. "Master..." Hearing that he wanted to be separated from Ye Feng, Astro choked up. In addition to his parents, he had little contact with outsiders these years. After seeing Ye Feng for the first time, he had a strong dependence on Ye Feng. "Ah mu, don''t worry. I can promise to be your master, but there is one condition. Within one year, you will complete the task I gave you. If you do, I will officially accept you as an apprentice after one year. If you can''t, this matter will be over." Ye Feng takes a mu to one side with a stern tone, hoping that a mu knows the difficulty. "Master, tell me. I will overcome any difficulty." The will on a Mu''s face is very firm, Ye Feng nodded, it seems that he did not see the wrong person. "Within one year, you will be qualified to be my apprentice if you reach the level of robbing the immortals. I will put all my resources, skills and martial arts in it. After one year, if you reach the level, you will worship me as your teacher." Ye Feng takes out a storage ring and hands it to astro boy. Very solemnly took the ring in Ye Feng''s hand, a mu directly knelt down on the ground, and kowtowed to Ye Feng three times. "Master, don''t worry. I will make you satisfied in a year." After the kowtow, Amu stood up and walked towards the high Dharma protector. It seemed that he had grown up all of a sudden. Gao HUFA left with a mu, leaving only Ye Feng alone in the street. Throughout the night, Ye Feng put thousands of corpses together and buried them. When it was daybreak, Ye Feng left Daocheng. Before leaving, Ye Feng asked amu to paint the enemies who slaughtered their parents. Since he wanted revenge, Ye Feng had to have a purpose. "It really has something to do with PU Shuo." Looking at one of the portraits, he is nine points similar to park Shuo. He should have a brother relationship with Park Shuo, otherwise he would not look so similar. "Tianwu mansion, I''m here. Wash your necks and wait for me to kill you!" A lonely figure shuttles through the mountains. Ye Feng doesn''t choose to fly. Instead, he goes on his way with his feet to hone his martial arts skills. Three days later, Ye Feng came to the south of tianzhe star, which is the site of tianwu mansion. At that time, Ye Feng passed by. Before entering the city, Ye Feng changed his face. Now he enters tianwu mansion, he will be found that he has no suitable identity. Tianwu mansion is heavily guarded. Every disciple has a corresponding token. Ye Feng begins to use Bao Yanming''s token. Forget it. Bao Yanming is fat. Even if he gets his token, his figure will leak out. When you enter sangcheng, you can see many disciples of tianwu mansion shuttling among them. This big city depends on tianwu mansion to survive, and there are many foreign forces. Ye Feng first finds an inn to stay, and then slowly looks for opportunities to get into tianwu mansion. The first is for revenge, and the second is to steal Zhuxie sword. "Let''s go and have a look! The four princes of tianwu mansion appear and come to sangcheng together. It seems that they are going to participate in this auction Inside the inn suddenly burst the pot, those who are eating stand up one after another, toward the outside quickly ran away, immediately walked completely, leaving only Ye Feng alone. Ye Feng is confused. Why did the four sons of tianwu mansion suddenly come to sangcheng? For the understanding of tianwu mansion, I got a lot of useful information from Bao Yanming. The four princes, known as the top four of the saints in tianwu mansion, are all about seven robbers of the earth immortals. They are very terrible. There are also three saints who are as famous as the four princes. It is estimated that they will come this time. The seven plundering immortals, in the star realm, are absolutely the existence of Fengmao edges and corners. When they reach the eight plundering immortals, they can establish a sect. As for the nine plundering immortals, they are also respected everywhere. Ye Feng is able to hear it. It seems that there is an auction in sangcheng, so it attracts the four CHILDES of tianwu mansion to come together. "It''s a good opportunity. The four princes of tianwu mansion are all here. Other ordinary disciples will certainly come in swarms. As long as they find people who are the same as me, they can plunder each other''s identity." Ye Feng thought to himself, the premise is to find someone who is similar to his figure. Along with the flow of people, Ye Feng also stepped out of the Inn and came to the street. In the distance, he saw dozens of people surrounded by four young men. Looking from a distance, Ye Feng saw four rainbow running straight into the sky."It''s a very powerful rule. Even if you have ten percent power, you can''t deal with it now." Ye Feng immediately made a judgment, although they extremely hide their own strength, but the law of the body can not be changed, seems to have a kind of fit with the world. One of them is red with purple. It seems that he is not far away from Bajie Dixian. It''s even more terrifying. The people who walk beside him can''t get close to him. There is an invisible force that repels others. The four are the four CHILDES of tianwu mansion, Tianyun, Nie Feng, Xinghuo and Haoyuan. Among them, Tianyun is the most powerful, ranking first among the four. Among them, Tianyun has a very high position. Even tianwu mansion has a view that Tianyun should be polite. It is said that Tianyun is a reincarnation of immortal. After suffering from disaster, Tianyun is recovering. Many immortals, unable to survive in the fairyland, would choose reincarnation, hoping to get rid of some things in the previous life and go further. The little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty is one of them. The four hurried by in front of Ye Feng. All the disciples of tianwu mansion around them were compliments. They soon entered the sangcheng branch of tianwu mansion, and those who followed stopped. The onlookers dispersed one after another, and Ye Feng also returned to the inn. The news has been obtained. Tomorrow is the biggest auction in ten years in sangcheng, and many rare things will be auctioned at that time. Ye Feng didn''t plan to participate. When he heard that there was Buddha fat, he moved his mind. Buddha fat is a rare treasure in the Buddhist world. If human beings can use it to practice, they will get twice the result with half the effort. When practicing meditation, if you light a Buddha''s fat, it will not only expel the demons, but also speed up the cultivation. What''s more, there are many cultures of the Buddha family in the Buddha''s fat, and the Buddha''s law in it is also remembered by people. If you practice in Buddha''s fat, you will have an unexpected effect. Every drop of Buddha''s fat is extremely precious. Among the star domains, Buddhas rarely appear. It seems that they are no longer in this star domain. If you want to get Buddha fat, you have to cross the Hailan star domain and enter another galaxy. Ye Feng is in great need of Buddha''s fat now. He can refine Babao Fu tu. if Babao Fu Tu is promoted to the level of immortal utensil, Ye Feng will have more cards. After all, Babao Fu Tu is different from Baihong hall. They can''t be compared. And in the later stage, what we fight for is magic weapon. The more magic weapon we have, the better chance we will win. The sword of killing needs to find a place to kill before it can be tempered. Ye Feng doesn''t know where there is a place to kill yet. Otherwise, he can forge the sword of killing and try to upgrade the sword of killing to the level of immortal weapon as soon as possible. Back at the inn, Ye Feng closed his eyes and meditated. After attending the auction, he looked for opportunities to enter tianwu mansion. One night later, Ye Feng got up early, because today is the day when the auction house opens. After finishing his appearance, Ye Feng dressed up as a middle-aged man with a beard. At first glance, he looked like a scholar, not a practitioner. "Almost, let''s go!" Ye Feng still has tens of thousands of crystal of the planet. I don''t know if I can buy Buddha fat. This time, more than four young masters will come. It is estimated that other forces will also come. The competition must be very fierce. Behind the rumor of sangcheng''s auction house is also a super power. It does not belong to Hailan Xingyu, but belongs to the management of fairyland. Every year, fairyland will open the channel, take out some abandoned resources and give them to the auction house for competition. The main purpose is to make Xingyu develop faster. This is the advantage of being close to the fairyland. After a few years, there will be a star storm in the star realm. When the entrance to the fairyland is opened, countless gods will be ejected, and people in the whole star realm will scramble. There is a rumor that there will be immortal crystal ejecting at that time, which is the most precious treasure in the immortal world. Even the cultivation of immortals depends on it, and even the fragments of immortal utensils will erupt directly. The auction house is divided into high, medium and low levels. The highest level is naturally located on the top, but the local level is quite different. Moreover, the treatment is completely different. They are all independent areas and are attended by special personnel. The medium-sized area is crowded, with hundreds of people crowded together and talking to each other. As for the lower class areas, they are basically where the civilians are. Most of them come to watch the excitement. If they have a seat, they can only sit on the ground. Ye Feng handed in ten crystals of the planet in exchange for a medium position, but in a corner, the position is not very good, but the advantage of the corner is that there are few people. Ye Feng should not be exposed now, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to the later plan. Looking up, you can see that the four princes of tianwu mansion are sitting in four directions. Although they are the same, they are not so harmonious. They are very harmonious outside, but they are just for outsiders to see. It''s right to guess that the three saints of tianwu mansion also appeared, all wearing light gauze and unable to see their faces clearly. It''s said that they are all peerless beauties. Unfortunately, no one has seen the real face, and they don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has left the mark of death on tianwu mansion. No matter who it is, as long as it''s a member of tianwu mansion, it''s Ye Feng''s enemy. "Situ Wulu, why are you interested in participating in such an auction?" It is the future leader of situ family who will marry him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately opens, and the arrival of situ Wulu makes Ye Feng alert. Since his heart is linked with the heart of red moon, I don''t know if I can start from him. After all, situ Wulu is a six robber earth immortal, close to the seven robber earth immortal. His strength can''t be underestimated. Once he is found, the gain is not worth the loss. In desperation, Ye Feng had to open the eyes of tianwu, sweep situ Wulu, and find that there is a heart beating in his heart. This is the heart lock, which locks the heart of red moon Nalan with him. The longer the time, the two will have feelings. Ye Feng frowned tightly, even the eyes of the witch could not see through the heart lock. It must be difficult to break it. "It''s a vicious heart lock. Although it doesn''t lock Lan''er''s real heart, it also has her will. The heart lock will no longer erode Lan''er''s idea all the time. Once it''s completely eroded, Lan''er won''t even know me." Ye Feng is full of murders. All along, he doesn''t like the red moon family. If he hadn''t considered the feelings of red moon Nalan, Ye Feng would have taken red moon away from here. After a glance, Ye Feng also saw some clues. For the time being, red moon Nalan is very determined and will not forget Ye Feng because of the heart lock. All of a sudden, situ Wulu''s eyes swept towards Ye Feng. When the witch''s eyes swept him that day, he felt that he was peeping. Ye Feng immediately takes back his eyes, hides his body in the dark and shrinks in the corner. Situ Wulu doesn''t find Ye Feng, and soon talks to the people around him. "Brother Helan is here, too." Situ Wu Lu patted the young people on the shoulder. They seemed to have known each other for a long time. "Brother situ, I''ve heard that one year later will be your wedding day. Congratulations first. I''ll have a wedding wine then." He Lanxi, the young leader of the Helan family, is a powerful man in tianzhe star, similar to the Liao family in Daocheng. "Happy together, happy together, brother Helan must come at that time." Si Tu Wu Lu PI replied with a smile. More and more people poured in, gradually filling the whole auction house. There were some big people who were not usually seen, even the elders of tianwu mansion. In addition to situ Wulu, several powerful martial arts practitioners came to situ family, and many people from Hongyue family also came. Liao Sheng also comes, but Ye Feng doesn''t plan to say hello, so as not to reveal his identity. The round auction hall suddenly quieted down, and a halo rose from the middle area, followed by a young girl in red gauze. Her delicate figure flickered, causing many men''s blood to swell. "Welcome to this auction." The voice of the woman in red is very beautiful. With the translucent clothes, many men can only swallow and spit. They want to rush up and take off her clothes completely. Although she seems to be in her twenties, the real master can tell at a glance that this woman has lived for hundreds of years, but her face has remained unchanged. "Miss Loulan, you should start soon. We can''t wait." Below someone began to shout, to this woman in red is not strange, directly shout. "Take it easy. The auction is about to begin." Loulan''s eyes are like water, her fingers move slightly, sending out all kinds of tenderness, and the noise around disappears again. Just as everyone was watching Loulan girl, mysterious items were brought up. They were all the items of this auction. Everyone''s eyes began to heat up, and they were attracted by the treasures. Because of the prohibition coverage, no one could see what was inside. They could only open them one by one when they were auctioned. There are more than a dozen things in total, but if you take out each one, it will definitely cause a burst of looting. "The auction starts now. The first commodity is also a very familiar pill, Yuanshi zundan." Loulan girl opened the first item. It was a golden elixir. It was glittering with a lot of immortal patterns on it. It was infinite and close to the existence of immortal elixir. "Good thing! With this Yuan Shi Zun Dan, I will be more confident to meet the next thunder robbery. " Some people can''t wait to fight for this yuanshizundan. Ye Feng has heard of this kind of elixir. If you swallow it when you are robbing, you can increase your body, and even absorb some of the power of thunder robbery. When many warriors are robbing, their body is easy to be damaged, or even damaged, and they will be destroyed. With this yuanshizun pill, there is no such possibility, especially for those who are too late to break through. With yuanshizun pill, they can break through the realm without fear of failure. More than one person showed his fiery eyes. 70% of the people present showed their fiery eyes one after another. The most important thing is to survive the robbery. Those who fail lightly will become immortals, and they will never go further in their life. Those who are serious will die directly, and those who die will die. "Come on, what''s the price!" Some people can not bear to let Loulan quickly say the price.In the face of the sound of questioning around, Loulan is not worried. She twists her body and walks around the stage. "We hope to create something new in this auction, so you can buy some things without resources." Loulan throws out a surprising news that the auction house can still buy things without resources. How can it be possible. "Yuanzun said," how can we do it? " Everyone can''t wait to let Loulan smile. Her right hand covers her mouth. It''s very charming. Many people are crazy. "Our auction house will come up with a task. As long as you can complete it, you can get this pill. The same is true for other things. If no one is willing to complete the task, of course, you can buy it with resources." Even leaf maple is Leng, the first time to see there is such a way of auction, this is the move to exchange things. Help the auction house to complete a task, you can get the auction treasure, which is very suitable. "Then you say that you can get this yuanshizun pill by completing any task." Ye Feng''s side, a man of about thirty, stands up and asks Loulan girl in a loud voice. "We need someone to go to the valley of death and find a stone of death. This yuanshizundan is his." Loulan said the conditions, as long as someone takes out the stone of death, you can exchange this Yuanshi zundan. All the people on the scene looked at each other, but no one was talking, and they all shut up. "Miss Loulan, are you kidding me? The valley of death dare not say that it''s worth nothing for the sake of a yuanshizun pill. You''d better say that this yuanshizun pill will be sold for a lot of money." A man sighed, representing everyone''s heart. Death Valley is the forbidden area of tianzhe star. All the people who enter it are dead. No one knows what''s inside. But there are also rumors outside that there was a battle between immortals, which turned into a desolate place. Even if the immortals went in, they would fall, let alone mortals. It''s the first time that Ye Feng has heard about tianzhe star and death valley. Seeing that everyone is unwilling to take risks, it seems that the death valley is very dangerous indeed. So many strong people here choose to be silent, which can only explain one reason. Death Valley is not allowed to go. "There''s no way. We just want to trade things for things." Loulan makes helpless expression, Yuanshi zundan does not sell, how many resources are not. Many people beat their chests and feet when they heard that they would not sell it. They missed such a good opportunity. Later, they did not know where to look for yuanshizundan. But for the sake of a elixir, to die for nothing, no one is so stupid that he would rather give up than go to the valley of death. "I''d like to go to death valley for you and find the stone of death." Ye Feng suddenly stood up, ready, don''t know why, Ye Feng just want to try, in the end this place of death what. He understood the sickle of death and the debris of the road of destruction. If he could get the debris of the road of death, wouldn''t Ye Feng be able to evolve a more powerful law of death. With the sickle of death alone, you can easily kill the four plundering immortals. If you are strong, you can defeat the five plundering immortals. Hearing that someone was willing to go to the valley of death, people looked at Ye Feng one after another, but they all shook their heads. Ye Feng was just a three robber earth immortal. He was all over the sky. To go to the valley of death with his ability is undoubtedly to seek his own way to death. "Oh, is this young master really willing to go to death valley and look for the stone of death?" Loulan turned and looked at Ye Feng. Unfortunately, she saw a very ordinary middle-aged man''s face. She was slightly disappointed, but soon, a strange arc appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Yes, I''d like to go to death valley and look for the stone of death, but I can''t do it right now. When I find the stone of death, I''ll exchange it for Yuanshi zundan." Ye Feng says very directly that he has no time at present. When he sneaks into tianwu mansion, he is trying to find a way to enter the valley of death and look for the stone of death. "Don''t worry, as long as you find it in half a year." Loulan was very polite and waved. A maid came up. "Send Yuanshi zundan to this young master." Loulan continued again. "It''s impossible to give something to him before the task is finished. It''s such a good thing." Those people around are not in balance, and even some people regret that they didn''t agree first, got yuanshizundan, broke through the realm, and then left here, where to find themselves in the auction house. "Miss Loulan, I''m afraid it''s not right. After all, I haven''t got the stone of death. Aren''t you afraid that I will never come back with my things?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "I''m sure you won''t break your promise." LAN Lou smiles a little and sees what Ye Feng is worried about for a long time. The auction house has been established for tens of thousands of years, but it seems so simple on the surface."Well, within half a year, I will offer the stone of death with both hands." Ye Feng is not a hypocritical person, the other side so believe in themselves, Ye Feng is also not good in the mother-in-law, directly received the Yuan Shi Zun Dan. No one will believe that the first item was sold in this way, which surprised many people. Fortunately, sangcheng auction house often makes some innovations, which is not surprising to everyone. In these years, no one has ever embezzled the things from the auction house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Put the original zundan into the storage ring, Ye Feng got up and said thank you. "In xiafengye, Miss Loulan, don''t worry. In half a year, I will hand over the stone of death to you." Ye Feng used a false name, with Ye Feng read upside down, called Fengye. "If you have a letter, I will be relieved. Next, I will continue to auction the next item." Loulan girl with a playful smile, a Yuan Shi Zun Dan, but it''s just a performance, the real good things have not yet appeared. But Ye Feng gets a Yuan Shi Zun Dan without any effort, which has attracted many people''s covet. First, Ye Feng is no more than three robbers of the immortals. Here, Ye Feng is basically at the bottom of the list. Second, Ye Feng looks very familiar. Even if he kills people to seize the treasure, he won''t attract other people''s attention. Feeling the hot eyes around, Ye Feng sneered: "what I want is this effect. It''s better to find me one day so that I don''t take the initiative to find you." The auction continued. As soon as the second item came out, it immediately caused a sensation all around. The items sold at sangcheng auction house are extremely precious. They don''t sell waste products. They never sell more than ten items at a time. So sell one less one, Yuanshi zundan can not get, had to look at the second commodity. "This is the holy book of evil shadows. It''s a set of top magic skills of the netherworld. After cultivation, there can be multiple evil shadows, which are the same as the ontological attack. As for the value, I won''t say much about it." Loulan girl revealed a second product, which turned out to be a real immortal level magic, evil shadow holy book, or a set of top magic of the huangquan demon sect. "Excuse me, Miss Loulan, is this set of evil shadow holy books also exchange things for things?" With the example just given, this time we have all made it clear, so as not to be caught off guard later. "If the price of this item is higher, it will start at 5000 stars." Loulan girl waved her hand, indicating that it could be sold at a competitive price. Ye Feng smacks his tongue secretly. He has less than 20000 crystal stars. The price of this book is 5000 crystal stars. It is estimated that there are at least tens of thousands of crystal stars on the line. It seems that he is really a poor man. The real holy book of the huangquan sect should be the book of life and death, not the book of evil shadows. It is said that if you master the book of life and death, you can judge people''s life and death. Even the divine world is very afraid of this book of life and death. Unfortunately, the book of life and death has disappeared since the fall of the huangquan sect. As Ye Feng ponders, the price has soared to the crystal of 20000 planets. Most of them are gifted disciples of various forces, and some people with mysterious identities are fighting for it. "Thirty thousand!" A very cold voice appeared, also sitting in a corner, if you don''t hear the sound, you can''t find that there is another person in the dark corner. "The devil." Some people on the scene guessed that the people who are supposed to be the huangquan sect also came here to compete for the book of evil shadow. Once they won it, they can understand it and even revive the huangquan sect. When he came here, Ye Feng understood the division of the star domain. In the heaven demon star domain, there were two super powers, namely, the huangquan demon sect and the Jiuyou demon sect. These two sects were formerly collectively called the huangquan demon sect. Later, the demon sect fell apart, and two powerful demons founded the huangquan demon sect and the Jiuyou demon sect respectively. This book is one of them. It seems that the people of the demon sect want to buy it back and make a comeback. "Who said that the people of the demon clan could not participate in the competition." The sound in the corner is still cold. It seems that when the sound appears, the temperature around is decreasing, and the evil spirit is surging out. "It turns out that it''s Mr. Jiang. My little girl is very welcome. We sangcheng auction house welcome anyone in the star domain. As long as they have the qualifications and resources, they can participate in the competition, regardless of the right way and the evil way, regardless of people and demons, and there is no racial discrimination. Everyone can compete fairly." Loulan even recognized this person from his voice, and many people screamed. "Jiang Tianqi of Jiuyou demon sect, who is a great immortal, has also come to Hailan star field." When Miss Loulan mentioned Mr. Jiang, someone immediately knew who he was. It turned out that he was Jiang Tianqi of Jiuyou demon sect. His magic skills were terrible. With the strength of Bajie Dixian, he had the power to fight against Jiuyou Dixian. "The master of crane hall has said that Hailan star field is not a sea of swords and mountains. I can''t come here." Just now I was talking about the crane hall leader of tianwu mansion. His tone was a little chilly. He seemed to reject Jiuyou demon sect. "Aren''t you afraid that the right people in Hailan star field will leave you behind?" Crane hall master was recognized identity, also don''t care, is still light said. "The right way?" Referring to the word "Zhengdao", Jiang Tianqi seems to have heard the funniest joke. "You tianwu mansion also deserve to say that it is the right way, killing people and stealing goods, killing and raping people, killing and setting fire, raping and plundering people. You tianwu mansion has never done anything. Talk about the right way with me, you are not worthy."Although Jiang Tianqi''s voice is very cold, it shows a kind of dignity. The reason why the devil sect is misunderstood by the world is that they practice magic skills, but they also have a bottom line. Ye Feng is the God of Shura. He has a deep understanding of the demons. If you don''t take the initiative to invade him, the demons won''t take the initiative to invade you. After all, the demons are a minority. Their food is human blood essence, which is a kind of natural biological chain. The Jiuyou demon sect is different. They are human beings, no different from ordinary people. It''s just that when they practice, they absorb evil Qi, not aura. That''s the difference. Even some so-called righteous people are not as good as the demons, and they are even more inhuman. Ye Feng has a deep understanding of it. He has witnessed with his own eyes how many evil things tianwu has done and how many innocent people have been killed. There was a moment of silence. Who didn''t have a few lives and who didn''t kill innocent people, so they can''t represent the right way, they can only represent themselves. "Everyone step back. We''re here to auction, not to fight." It was another man who stood up and prevented the two from continuing to argue, and there was no point in arguing. Hailan Xingyu is not monolithic. It''s impossible for a crane hall leader to offend Jiang Tianqi of Jiuyou demon sect. It''s said that he is a demon God. He was born in the devil''s land and has a terrible body. He has practiced the authentic skills of huangquan demon sect. Before he was 30 years old, he reached the level of Bajie Dixian. This man''s talent, even some of the greatest talents in Hailan Xingyu, is very rare I have to admire it. These news Ye Feng or from the mouth of the man around to know, did not expect that Jiang Tianqi even has a legendary life. Just now Ye Feng thought that Jiang Tianqi was eight hundred years old. After inquiring, he knew that Jiang Tianqi''s real age would not exceed 50. Fifty year old eight robber earth immortals, this is very terrible, in Hailan star field, even seven robber earth immortals, at least fifty or sixty years old. For example, the four CHILDES of tianwu mansion look very young, but each of them is more than 50 years old. They just keep their appearance. Because among the stars, one hundred years old can only be regarded as a young man. However, when he was just at the beginning of his life, he asked, it would take countless years, but a hundred years. The dispute soon subsided, and it was still Jiang Tianqi''s crystal of 30000 planets. No one around continued to increase the price. It''s estimated that Jiang Tianqi is here. Everyone thinks they don''t mean to fight any more. Jiang Tianqi won''t stop fighting. If he continues to fight, he will offend a powerful enemy of the demon clan. If there is no accident, Jiang Tianqi has the best chance to become a demon immortal. Once he breaks the shackles and becomes an immortal, he is most qualified. Who will offend a future immortal, as long as you play your fingers, you can even destroy the Hailan star field. In the end, the evil shadow book was bought by Jiang Tianqi as the crystal of 30000 planets, and he successfully obtained a top Magic Book of the demon clan. "Now proceed with the third item." Loulan girl Lianbu light move, came to the front of the item, lift its mysterious veil, the third item appeared. "Wow..." Many people at the scene gave out hot eyes, staring at the object, eyes are straight. Not to mention them, Ye Feng stood up. It was the immortal light. What was placed on the table was a real immortal instrument, which emitted the light of the gods and was baptized by the immortal world, just like human beings experienced the thunder robbery. "Are you sure you want to sell it Although there is no shortage of immortal wares in Xingyu, many sects do not even have one or two in stock. Even among some holy sons, there are immortal wares. They can make their own immortal wares. In the star domain, the top weapons should be Dao weapons. One of the three transcendent forces in Hailan star domain does not exist. It is said that Dao weapons have long disappeared, and only fairyland can exist. "Did they show it to you?" Loulan is dumb, which makes many people around laugh. Since it''s taken out, it must be auctioned. Otherwise, what will it do. "Ask Loulan girl to make an offer as soon as possible!" The immortal weapon is what many people dream of. If they fight with one more immortal weapon, if they don''t have it, they will be almost one-sided. However, the immortal utensils consume a lot of immortal yuan. The immortal utensils like this spear have more stringent requirements on the immortal yuan, so they can''t be moved without seven robberies. "This broken dragon spear is a top-level immortal weapon, and its power is not comparable to those inferior ones, so its price is relatively expensive. If you feel that the resources are not enough, you can help us to complete the task of sangcheng auction house." Loulan girl said the name of this spear, broken dragon spear, the name is very nice, a look has broken dragon gas. "What kind of mission does it take to get this dragon gun?" Someone asked, I don''t think I can buy this broken dragon gun with my own resources. In addition, the first yuanshizundan was replaced by Ye Feng with a task. We are going to have a try. Many people have shown eager eyes, want to know the answer.There are no more than ten people present who can take out resources to buy immortal wares. Only they are qualified to compete for them. "Ten fairy crystals!" Loulan light said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Hearing Loulan girl''s request, everyone on the scene took a breath. "Miss Loulan, are you kidding? You can''t find ten immortal crystals in the whole Hailan star field. Even if there are, you have to wait until the star magnetic storm appears, when the celestial world ejects countless gods, then you have a chance to get a lot of immortal crystals." Someone stood up, with a questioning tone, it is obvious that Loulan girl said an impossible task. "That''s your business. What''s it to do with me?" Loulan waved her hand. She didn''t care if she could sell it. She just said the price. "Have you forgotten? The black hole in the universe can lead to the fairyland. It is said that every time the fairyland deities are ejected, many things are absorbed by the black hole, so there must be countless fairyland crystals in it. " Another person said that there is a mysterious black hole in the star field. Every explosion of stellar magnetic storm will be on the edge of the black hole, and many treasures will be absorbed by the black hole. "Fart, the black hole is boundless. Even if the immortal goes in, he can''t get out, not to mention us mortals." Someone said something rude. Who doesn''t know that there are countless treasures in the black hole, but can you take them out? There was silence all around, and they all nodded. Although the black hole has a lot of fairyland gods, it''s a pity that human beings can''t touch it, so it''s almost impossible to get ten fairyland crystals. "Miss Loulan, don''t make fun of me. Please quote me!" The speaker turned out to be Nie Feng. His voice was very magnetic. He said slowly. It seemed that he was very interested in this broken dragon gun. "Since young master NIE is interested in it, I don''t want to embarrass you. The starting price of this broken dragon gun is 50000 crystal of the planet, and the price increase should not be less than 5000 each time." Loulan broke the reserve price. Ye Feng opened his eyes directly. The Yuxing clan of Sirius can only mine about 50000 crystal of the planet every year. This is the result of annexing the Hulei clan. With Ye Feng taking half of it, the whole family has less than 30000 crystal of the planet. Although it''s only 30000, it''s enough for Yuxing clan to develop. Here, it''s always 50000 or 60000, which is still the bottom price. How can Ye Feng not be surprised. "I''ll pay 60000!" As soon as Loulan''s voice fell, someone burst out the number, adding 10000 or 60000 planetary crystals at a time, which can maintain the development of a family for one year. It''s not Nie Feng who speaks, but situ Wulu. The situ family is at its peak recently. Situ Wulu''s status is even higher than the four CHILDES of tianwu mansion. "Eighty thousand!" Nie Feng made an offer, adding 20000 yuan at a time. He was not polite at all. Although the situ family became stronger, it did not mean that he could ignore tianwu mansion. "Ninety thousand!" It seems that situ Wulu is just saying a number. The crystal of 90000 planets is not in the eye at all. "A hundred thousand!" These two people are on the bar. Others can only stare at the crystal of a hundred thousand planets. Few people present can take it out. Even if they do, they will be ruined. "Nie Feng, compared with me, you are not qualified." Situ Wu Lu said with a faint smile. He stretched out his finger and added 10000 yuan again, which has soared to 110000. So many crystal of the planet, I''m afraid it will occupy the expenses of situ family for half a year. For an immortal weapon, situ Wulu is also fighting. "Yes? See how much I''m worth Nie Feng also stretched out his finger and added 10000 to 120000. The others could only smack their tongue secretly, and their eyes glowed with envy from their rich resources. They are the only ones with endless resources. One is the son of tianwu mansion, the other is the future successor of situ family. They all have great fortune, not to mention resources. Many resources of the situ family are used for situ Wulu, and tianwu mansion is the same. Good resources are used for the top Saint son. They are the hope of the sect in the future. It''s 120000. Obviously, both of them are very cautious. When they increase the price, it''s beyond the value of the immortal ware. Although the artifacts are good, they can be refined by themselves. For example, tianwu mansion and situ family all have the artifacts, so they can be refined by themselves. If you can buy one, you can save a lot of time. "One hundred and twenty-five thousand!" This time, situ Wulu only added 5000 yuan to buy the third one. There are many good things in the back. He doesn''t want to miss the competition because of an immortal weapon. "One hundred and thirty thousand!" Nie Feng only added 5000. It seems that he has reached the limit. The crystal of 130000 planets is a terrible number. "Nie Feng, do you really want to fight me to the end?" Situ Wulu was a little angry. This broken dragon gun was very suitable for his style. In addition, he was also a good gun user, so he didn''t want to give up. "I''m sorry, the price is higher. If Mr. situ thinks it''s a pity, he might as well continue to increase the price." Nie Feng is indifferent. His purpose is very simple, that is to get this broken dragon gun. As for the others, he doesn''t seem to care much."Hum, don''t be too arrogant." Situ Wulu''s face was cold and murderous. Although the four young masters were famous, situ Wulu didn''t pay attention to them. "Arrogance is my capital, but I heard that in order to get someone''s favor, master situ did not hesitate to use the family''s heart lock. I really admire him." Nie Feng''s ability of sarcasm is even more powerful, and the angry situ Wulu stands up directly. It is the meaning of the red moon family to use the heart lock, but now it has become a laughing stock. In order to get a woman, even this vicious way is taken out, which is really despised. "Nie Feng, you dare to fight with me if you have the ability." Stu Wu Lu was enraged, and his cold intention to kill spread all over the world. "I''m not interested. If I kill master situ carelessly, it will make the whole situ family sad." Nie Feng''s words are very clear. A fight is OK. If you kill him, the situ family will not give up. So Nie Feng deliberately uses words to stimulate situ Wulu. "Don''t worry, my family won''t be held responsible when I die." How could situ Wulu not understand the meaning of Nie Feng''s words. There was a strong smell of gunpowder on the court. It meant that he was going to fight. "Cough..." Suddenly, the air between the two girls disappeared. "If you come to buy things, I welcome you very much. If you come to quarrel, please come out of here. We sangcheng auction house don''t welcome you. If there will be another auction in the future, please don''t come here." Loulan''s words are a little heavy, but they dare not refute face. They can not give each other face, but they dare not give Loulan face. Sangcheng auction house, Hailan star field, no one dares to interfere. Their mystery is beyond everyone''s imagination. Just with a few coughs, the momentum of the two seven robbers was resolved. No one could do it again. "Miss Loulan, it''s impolite of us The two soon apologized together. If they can''t participate in the mulberry City auction, they won''t be able to buy any more treasures. They don''t want to affect the overall situation because of their personal grudges. "Well, if there is no price increase, this broken dragon gun belongs to Mr. Nie Feng." Loulan waved his hand and accepted their apology. The third item was bought by Nie Feng. He took out 130000 crystals of the planet and handed them to the maid. He took the Dragon spear. Nie Feng couldn''t help but want to refine them on the spot. Among people''s admiration, Nie Feng puts away the broken dragon spear, and then returns to tianwu mansion, where he is slowly refining. It takes at least ten days and a half months to reach a complete agreement. "Now let''s shoot the fourth product." Loulan lifted the mysterious veil of the fourth commodity and presented it to the public. It was a flash of golden light. It was a treasure. "It''s one of the three thousand avenues. It''s lost for many years, and its value should still be above the Dragon spear." Loulan introduced this glittering thing and recorded a skill of three thousand roads. Ye Feng now only understood the five elements, yin and Yang, destruction, wind and thunder. And the meaning of death is not perfect. It is only decomposed from the meaning of destruction. The real meaning of death can control life and death. In a word, life can be cut off. "Miss Loulan, this great holy dragon skill should lack something. The real three thousand road is not something we ordinary people can cultivate." It''s Tianyun, the head of the four CHILDES of tianwu mansion. He has a lot of knowledge and can see what the great sage dragon skill lacks in a word. Otherwise, he will never auction it. "Childe Tianyun has seen a lot and learned a lot. The great sage dragon skill really lacks something. In fact, its real way is called the great cage skill. Because the great cage skill was lost, someone founded the great sage dragon skill on the basis of the great cage skill." Loulan girl explained. If so, a lot of people here suddenly realized that it was a kind of avenue that branched out from the three thousand Avenue, but it was much more powerful than those paths if it could be linked with the three thousand Avenue. Three thousand avenues are also ranked. The really top ten avenues are the real key. This big cage technique is ranked in the top ten. "Boy, you have to find a way to master this set of great holy dragon skills. If you slowly understand it, you will have a chance to understand one of the three thousand avenues of great cage skills." Mubai''s perception of the surroundings was clear. When he heard the big cage technique, he also gave out bursts of exclamation. It''s a pity that the three thousand Avenue is already incomplete. It can only be scraped together unless it is in the divine world. However, some of them have been lost. Even if they are scraped together, they are also separated paths. For example, the great holy dragon skill is separated. "I also want to. You see, Tianyun seems to be very interested. It''s not my turn to fight." Ye Feng sighs helplessly, although the great sage dragon skill is good, it''s a pity that he can''t get it in front of his eyes.Mubai also knows that with Ye Feng''s ability now, it''s very good to be able to gain a firm foothold in the star field. How dare you expect too much. But Ye Feng has already understood the five elements of the big fingerprints, as well as Yin and Yang, these are three thousand Avenue ranking very top Taoist. With the deepening of the cultivation, the Dharma became stronger and stronger. It''s good for some people to understand one of the three thousand ways in their whole life. Ye Feng has already understood five kinds of Taoism, which has subverted many people''s cognition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 The Dragon skill of the great sage caused a frenzy, and countless hot eyes focused on this glittering jade slip, which recorded a complete understanding of the Dragon skill of the great sage. The immortal utensils can be refined by themselves. With the talents of the four great CHILDES, the three great saints, and situ Wulu, it is just around the corner to break through the eight robberies. The immortal utensils can be refined by themselves. There are abundant resources in the celestial domain, so it''s not very difficult to collect the materials of immortal utensils. In addition, there will be another star magnetic storm in more than ten years, and the celestial world will open, and countless immortal objects will spray down. Let alone one immortal utensil, it''s not impossible to refine several. The three thousand Avenue, even if there are resources, is not necessarily available. It is priceless. After understanding, there is a powerful attack method. Moreover, in the later stage, the more Daofa you can understand, the more likely you will become an immortal in the future. The more you absorb the laws of the fairyland, the more powerful you will be when you enter the fairyland. Tianyun is the reincarnation of immortals. Of course, he knows the power of the great saint dragon art. Even if it is a branch of the great cage art, he should get it. "This great holy dragon skill is very rare, and our mulberry City auction house has just won it. If anyone has the ability, he might as well bid it, starting with 100000 star crystals or 10 immortal crystals." Miss Loulan quoted a price, which alone stopped 99.99% of the people at the scene. Only then 0.01% of them had a chance to compete. Hearing this offer, those people all wilted down. Just now, they were still very hot and cold. Many people even shook their heads directly. It''s true that a piece of immortal utensil in the star domain will make a lot of money, not to mention a set of three thousand ways of Taoism, but also on top of the immortal utensil. "120000!" It was a woman who was speaking. They went along and saw a woman wearing a light yellow gauze skirt. She was one of the three saints in tianwu mansion. "The man didn''t think of anything that she liked." Tian Yun says with a smile that the great holy dragon skill is open and close. It''s suitable for men to practice. Xianchen is just a woman. Why should she participate in it. "Who said that the great sage dragon skill is only suitable for men to practice?" The one quoted just now is one of the three saints, Xianchen. She is just like her name, but her eyes are cold. "One hundred and thirty thousand!" Someone interrupted the conversation between them. It''s still situ Wulu. He didn''t get the Dragon spear just now. This time, he took part in the fight for the great holy dragon. "Younger martial sister, it seems that some people don''t want our tianwu mansion to get this great holy dragon skill!" Tianyun shows a playful smile. This mulberry city is the territory of tianwu mansion. Many treasures will naturally fall into the bag of tianwu mansion and don''t want to be left out. "Elder martial brother, things belong to everyone. It''s boring to bid by one person. It''s rare that master situ is interested. You might as well join in. The one with the highest price will get it." Xianchen looks like a fairy, but the tone is aimed at Tianyun. Isn''t it so harmonious between the two? For their argument, Ye Feng has been secretly aware that since he wants to get into tianwu mansion, he has to grasp the trend of all aspects. If the relationship between Xianchen and Tianyun is really at odds, Ye Feng can take advantage of the contradiction between them and expand it. Ye Feng can take advantage of it. "Thank you Xianchen fairy. You are right. It''s boring to bid alone." Situ Wulu with a flattering tone, eyes hard glanced at Xianchen, want to see through her body, but Xianchen covered her face with gauze. "140000!" Tianyun increased the price, but also increased ten thousand. Only these people were able to compete with them. Tianyun believed that he was not the great saint dragon. "150000!" Situ Wu Lu added ten thousand. Without hesitation, he lost the immortal weapon and could never lose the great holy dragon skill again. "160000!" Xianchen also increased the price, and none of them would give up. They rushed from 100000 to 160000 in an instant, but they didn''t mean to stop. There was silence all around, and only the voices of three people echoed. The price soared again and again, and soon came to the price of 200000 yuan. "Master situ offered 200000 yuan, but there is no one higher than that." The struggle among the three began to slow down. Situ Wulu rushed directly to 200000 yuan, but Xianchen did not continue to add 200000 yuan. It is estimated that it will take several years to accumulate it. They are now in the seven robberies. They need terrible resources. If they consume all of them, it will be very bad for their future cultivation, so they choose to give up. "200000, plus a fairy crystal." Tianyun showed a faint evil smile and added an immortal crystal on the basis of 200000 yuan. Situ Wulu''s face darkened instantly. The crystal of 200000 planets was already the limit. Tianyun added an immortal crystal, which put him in a dilemma. The immortal crystal and their situ family had it, but it was not for him to use. "I give up!" After pondering for three breath times, situ Wulu spewed out three words. "Congratulations to Mr. Tianyun for winning the great dragon skill."Loulan girl does not care, who get it seems that she does not care, as long as the things sold even if the success. Among people''s admiration, Tianyun put away the Golden Jade slips, and then took out a storage ring, in which 200000 star crystals were placed, and another glittering fairy crystal with incomparably rich color. This was five years ago, when a star magnetic storm erupted from the fairyland, and Tianyun won one. Loulan takes Tianyun''s ring, and his divine sense sweeps and glances at the corner of his mouth. "It''s really an immortal crystal. How many years has this immortal crystal been absorbed by you Loulan voice a fall, Tianyun face suddenly a red, but soon recovered. "To tell you the truth, I have absorbed this fairyland for a year, but there are more than 80% of the immortal yuan in it." Tianyun explained that he was telling the truth. There was an incomparably pure Xianyuan in Xianjing. He had absorbed it for two years, but only 20%. "Well, the deal is done. Let''s sell the fifth item." Loulan is not easy to say. Anyone else can''t resist the temptation of Xianjing. He will definitely absorb Xianyuan, and Tianyun is no exception. Otherwise, his strength will not reach such a terrible level. But some people show contempt. "Oh, hey, take out a used immortal crystal and exchange it for the great holy dragon skill. It''s really a good disciple of tianwu mansion." Situ Wulu was in a striking tone at this time. The so-called "beating people without face" and "exposing people without shortness" are just what Loulan said just now. Everyone laughed it off. When it came out of situ Wulu''s mouth, the words changed their flavor. "I''m taking out a used immortal crystal. If master situ doesn''t agree, you can also take out one. This great holy dragon skill is yours." It''s very shameful to be able to mix up to today''s level. How could he be disturbed by the other party''s words? Tianyun is not afraid of the sarcastic eyes around him. After all, it''s a great honor to get Xianjing in Xingyu. "I don''t have Xianjing in me, but I will never fool Loulan girl. Unlike some people, I use Xianjing to cheat the great saint dragon by any means." Situ Wulu suffered a loss on Nie Feng just now. Now the great holy dragon skill has been robbed by Tianyun again. His heart is more and more angry and gradually reveals. Ye Feng sits quietly and appreciates the fight between them. If he wants to challenge tianwu mansion, the situ family is an object that can be used. All kinds of poisonous schemes are brewing in Ye Feng''s heart. It''s the best strategy to kill people with a knife. It''s no doubt that it''s impossible for him to provoke the whole tianwu mansion with his own strength. If he can use external force, it will save a lot of things. It''s impossible to directly destroy tianwu mansion, but it''s OK to damage its foundation. At least let him become a second rate sect. "Situ Wulu, we can go out and say something. If you are jealous that I have bought the great holy dragon skill, I ask you to shut up. Do you think Loulan girl will be fooled by you and angered by you?" The sky cloud also moved the real fire, the atmosphere on the field was tense again. When Nie Jingtu came to tianwu''s house just now, he didn''t have much hatred. This pressure a stomach of fire, as long as you see tianwu mansion people will be angry, and so far, he still has one thing not to get, how can not angry. "Let''s not say a word. If it goes on like this, the auction will continue." Loulan showed a trace of anger, tone significantly reduced a lot. "Miss Loulan, please go on with the auction." Tianyun got the benefit, and his tone was naturally much better. He apologized to Loulan girl and continued to sit down, ready to auction the next item. Seeing that Tianyun was doing something, situ Wulu was not able to say anything, so he had to sit down and get the next product. "Here''s the fifth item. You will be interested in it." With that, Miss Loulan lifted the veil of mystery, and the fifth commodity was leaked out. It was not a skill, nor a Taoist art, nor a weapon, nor a pill, but a painting. It''s a pity that this painting can''t be seen clearly. It seems to be in front of us, but it''s still far away. It''s a pity that this painting is in front of us, but it can''t be touched. Ye Feng curiously opens the eyes of the heavenly wizard and looks at the picture. In a moment, the eyes of the heavenly wizard see a magnificent picture. All kinds of rare animals, innumerable treasures, as well as mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, the void blowing endless wind of desolation, the ground is yellow, after the wind of desolation blowing, showing numerous cracks, as if it was a face of an old man. Suddenly! Ye Feng feels a pain in the sea of souls. A roar of animals comes from the painting, which almost shatters Ye Feng''s spirit. Then a strong suction appears, as if to dry Ye Feng''s spirit. At this moment, Ye Feng removed the eyes of the heavenly wizard, and this feeling slowly disappeared. Just now, Ye Feng was directly deaf, and could not hear any sound around him, as if he was in a place outside the world. "What kind of painting is it? Why is it an independent world inside?"Ye Feng was secretly frightened and even scared. Fortunately, he withdrew in time, otherwise he would be absorbed by the painting. Just when Ye Feng takes back her divine sense, Loulan girl suddenly looks at Ye Feng, and a strange smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Queer, why did he get into the painting?" Loulan mumbles to himself, some can''t believe it. Tens of thousands of people present have released their divine consciousness, but no one can enter the world in the painting. Only one person, that is Ye Feng, so Loulan felt it for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Loulan''s eyes, of course, are well received by many people. They don''t understand why they are looking at a three robber earth immortal. He is just a mole ant, and has been paid attention to by Loulan repeatedly. First of all, a Yuan Shi Zun Dan has made a lot of people dissatisfied. Now this painting is obviously a supreme treasure, and even no longer under the great holy dragon art. Lou Lan looks at Ye Feng. Is she going to give this painting to this boy for free? Many people do not understand, but Loulan does not say, it is not easy to ask. His eyes were just a glance. Loulan quickly took back his eyes and swept around. At last, he said slowly, "this is a rare picture of the ancient god overlord. It was drawn by the strange emperor of that year. As for the value of this picture, it is self-evident that it is absolutely beyond the great holy dragon art." Loulan reported the origin of this commodity. It turned out that it was from ancient times, or was drawn by a generation of odd emperors. Its own value is very precious. "Miss Loulan, what''s the beauty of this painting? You can''t buy it, you can''t see it, you can''t use it." Some people asked, and they did ask, everyone''s heart. This painting is hazy and unreal. If you don''t understand it, it''s not a waste to buy it back. Everyone around wanted to know the magic of the painting. "Originally, I was going to auction this painting, but just now, I suddenly changed my mind and planned to give it to someone who had a chance. Only someone who had a chance knew the magic of this painting. If I didn''t have a chance, it would be a waste to buy it back." Loulan showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She changed her mind temporarily. This painting is no longer auctioned, which makes us very puzzled. "Miss Loulan, what are you talking about Everyone is still puzzled. As a girl of Loulan, there are only four princes and three saints in tianwu mansion, some geniuses of Hongyue family, situ Wulu, Liao Sheng and he Lanxi. They are all the greatest geniuses in the world. "If there is fate in painting, there is fate!" Loulan smiles mysteriously. Some things can''t be explained clearly to them. Can you tell them who has the ability to enter the painting and resonate? Just now so many people, only Ye Feng''s divine sense successfully entered, but also caused the resonance of the emperor, even Loulan was deeply shocked. She has collected this painting for thousands of years. After countless people''s research, no one can successfully open it. Some people have even been drained of their divine consciousness and turned into a mummy. That''s why Loulan plans to put it up for auction. It''s a waste to stay around. Even she doubts whether it''s rubbish. Today, however, she believes that the painting lacks a person who is destined to open it. Today, she saw it and experienced it herself. "Well, Miss Loulan, who is the lucky one here, and who can be the one with this painting?" Although I can''t understand this painting, it''s a legacy from the ancient times, and it''s also a unique painting. It''s of extraordinary value. To listen to Loulan''s meaning, it doesn''t cost any resources to send it out. Everyone wants to know who is really lucky and can get the favor of Loulan. They all looked at the four princes of tianwu mansion and thought they were the most predestined ones. Others looked at the three saints. They all had the same qualifications as the four princes and had endless potential. There are also situ Wulu, Hongyue family and so on, which are beginning to be concerned. After finishing his clothes, situ Wulu almost stood up with red eyes and looked at Loulan naked. He hasn''t bought anything so far. He hopes Loulan can give this painting to him, which is also a way to regain face. Loulan''s eyes swept one by one from the four CHILDES of tianwu mansion, swept the three saints, and finally fell on situ Wulu. Seeing Loulan looking at him, situ Wulu stood up excitedly, but Loulan shook his head and looked away again. It was obvious that situ Wulu was not either. The angry situ Wu Lu sat down and sent out bursts of anger. After scanning around, whether young or old, Lou Lan shook his head and finally looked at the middle area, which made everyone more puzzled. Is it true that what Loulan girl said about predestined friends is not in the upper class area, but in the middle class area? Looking around, Lou Lan finally fixed her eyes on Ye Feng, which made everyone suddenly aware. No wonder when she took out the painting just now, she looked at Ye Feng. "Mr. Fengye, congratulations. I''m the one who got this painting. I''ll give you this picture." Loulan whispers in a soft voice. It''s actually a little woman''s form, which makes many people even show their killing intention. Who is this Fengye that makes Loulan girl so valued. He gave a Yuan Shi Zun Dan, and now even Ba Huang Qi Tu gave it to him for free, which made many people dissatisfied, and even directed the hostility at Ye Feng. "I..." Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t know when he was destined. He was still depressed. Just now, tianwu''s eye entered the painting, and his eardrum hurt, as if he had entered an ancient area.There is endless wind of barrenness, all kinds of wild animals, and the most primitive land, which exudes the power of dominating the earth. In ancient times, the earth was very solid. It was more solid than it is now. The law was more powerful. At that time, there were many great powers in the world, and even immortals often appeared. This emperor was one of them, and even reached the level of Saint emperor. "That''s right, it''s Feng Gongzi!" Loulan girl confirmed again, this predestined relationship is Ye Feng. "Excuse me, I don''t understand why Loulan gave this painting to me?" As for maple leaf, this sentence is not convincing, so it is not a single color. "Since you ask, I can tell you, but not now. If you can, promise me one thing, and this painting will be yours." Loulan really has a purpose. I hope Ye Feng can promise her something. "What if you don''t agree?" Ye Feng shows a playful smile. He is not related to Sang Cheng auction house, and even says he doesn''t know each other and doesn''t want to participate. "If you don''t promise that this painting will be given to you for free, I said that this painting will only be given to those who are destined for it." Loulan''s answer is very simple, even if ye Feng does not agree, this painting will be given to him. Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, see Loulan''s expression, not to frame themselves, but from the heart, so Ye Feng just can''t grasp, in the end Loulan want to promise her what. "Miss Loulan, please tell me what I need to do for you." Ye Feng doesn''t want to owe people''s favor. This painting really feels different. Just for a moment, Ye Feng feels that his eyes of witchcraft are brighter and his spirit is much stronger. "When you give me the stone of death, I''m telling you, it''s not the right time." Loulan mysterious smile, did not say what to Ye Feng help her do, but wait for Ye Feng to send the stone of death. "Thank you, Miss Loulan. I''ll take this painting." Ye Feng gives a fist, which makes many people around him angry. It''s obvious that he''s cheap and good, as if he was wronged to accept the painting. Ba Huang Qi TU was sent to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t check it, so as to avoid the divine consciousness falling into the ring. The second commodity ended in such a strange way. The four great CHILDES, the three great saints, are all talented and expressionless. Only situ Wulu has a trace of anger on his face, because he hasn''t bought anything yet. "Well, let''s auction the sixth item." Just now the episode ended, Loulan went to the sixth commodity in front of it, lifted its veil. A burst of purple light burst out, gorgeous, this light is not dazzling, you can clearly see a purple bead placed in the plate, all the purple light is emitted from it. "Treasure! It must be a treasure. " Some people speculate that it must be some treasure. After the auction, the treasure is as precious as before. The purple light shines out, and everyone seems to be bathed in the divine light, and the whole body is comfortable. "Elixir, this is elixir." Mubai jumps up excitedly, and the elixir appears, which is more advanced than Ye Feng''s getting Xianlin Yulu. If a mortal takes one, he can live a long life and even become an immortal in the daytime. If you swallow it, you can strengthen your body and improve your accomplishments. It''s almost like a divine medicine. Ye Feng also noticed that it was a pill, stronger than any pill he had ever seen before. "Male, female, you also see, can refine out this kind of Dan medicine." Ye Feng quietly releases a man and a woman to let them feel it. Their alchemy is advancing by leaps and bounds. In the future, if they can produce elixir, it will be a powerful help to Ye Feng. "It''s difficult. Unless our Yuanshen can reach the level of eight robbers, it''s possible to refine into elixir. Besides, it''s only possible to have a prescription for elixir. It''s impossible to refine good elixir by making cars behind closed doors." A Nan with a helpless tone, the elixir of the elixir is almost extinct in the world. It is no doubt as difficult to find an embroidery needle from the universe to find one. Ye Feng just said that he didn''t expect them to be able to refine the elixir now. He just let them feel the light of the elixir first, which will be of great help to later refining. "Miss Loulan, is this the elixir?" An old man stood up, staring at the purple beads in the plate, and asked softly. All of a sudden, everyone stopped breathing and wanted to know if it was a elixir. For decades, there has been no elixir in Hailan star field, and today it is finally born again. "Yes, it''s a elixir. It''s called Tianji elixir. It''s below the seven plundering immortals. It''s an unconditional promotion. There''s 50% chance to break through the eight plundering immortals, 30% chance to break through the nine plundering immortals, and 10% chance to become an immortal."Loulan says the use of this pill. If you are a six robber Dixian, you can be promoted to a seven robber Dixian unconditionally. If you are a seven robber Dixian, you have a 50% chance to help you break through the eight robber Dixian. If you are eight robbers, you will have 30% chance to break through nine robbers. If you are nine robbers, you will have 10% chance to break through immortals. What''s this concept? People here are crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Elixir! Finally born, caused countless people crazy, whether it is eight robbers, or seven robbers, have shown fiery color. However, there are also hidden experts on the scene, even reaching the level of Jiujie Dixian. Of course, I don''t want to miss such an opportunity. Once I get it, I can have another chance to break through the existence of immortal. "Miss Loulan, let''s make an offer for this elixir." Some people can''t wait, especially those eight robbers. If they get it, they will swallow it, but they will have 30% more chance to break through the nine robbers. After nine robberies, the whole star field is the existence of the venerable. There are few opponents except the immortal. Loulan gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that an elixir would attract so much attention. It''s normal to think about it. Although Xingyu is close to the fairyland, the elixir is not common. The refiners are even rarer. It''s estimated that there are no three people in the whole Xingyu. Moreover, the materials of Xiandan are even more demanding, and sometimes it is difficult to collect them even for hundreds of years. "I don''t want to sell it. Since everyone is in a hurry, I''ll tell you the price of this elixir. It starts at 300000 crystal of the planet. If you buy it with elixir, you need 40." Loulan reported the number. It''s very terrible. What''s the concept of 300000 planetary crystals? Sirius''s feather star family has to exploit for decades. It''s just a reserve price. It''s estimated that it takes hundreds of millions of elixirs a year to buy more. It is estimated that Sirius has been mined out for hundreds of years, and it is difficult to generate tens of thousands of income every year as it is now. However, there is more than one Sirius in the astral domain, such as tianwu mansion, Hongyue family and situ family. They all have their own slave planet, which is in charge of the resources of the whole planet. Every year, countless resources pour in. So they don''t lack resources. Although the crystal of the planet is precious, there are still many left every year. There are thousands of planets in Hailan star field. In addition to some independent planets, many planets have been occupied by several transcendental forces and become their own backyard. Every year, they exploit a lot of resources to supplement their families and clans. For Ye Feng, the crystal number of 300000 stars is astronomical, but for some people, it is also a drop in the bucket. The crystal number of 400000 stars is nothing. "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" In the silence of everyone, some people can''t help but bid for the first time. This time, it was spark, one of the four princes, who didn''t take part in the fight, but now, he finally did. Among them, Tianyun is the most powerful, Nie Feng is the most handsome, Xinghuo is the richest, and Haoyuan is the most ruthless. They all have their own unique styles. Because Xinghuo has another identity, he was born into the Xingyuan family and no longer tianzhe star. His family status is no less than that of the Liao family. He was greatly cultivated since childhood, and later sent to tianwu mansion. There are dual resources supply, so Xinghuo does not lack resources. It''s said that spark has a very high status in the Xingyuan family. There are even rumors that he is the illegitimate child of the Xingyuan family, otherwise the family would not be so vigorously trained. However, no one is going to investigate these. Spark also proves that whether he is an illegitimate child or not, he definitely has a high status in Hailan star field. As for others, no one is going to pay attention to them. Is birth important in Hailan star? The important thing is whether you have strong power. When power is greater than everything, you can naturally change the rules. When spark quoted the price, everyone was very calm. The four great CHILDES, spark had the most wealth. They were also worthy of the name of fighting for elixir. Only he was qualified. Although he has reached the level of seven robberies, who will let go of the elixir? Once he gets it, he will swallow it, but he will have a 50% chance to break through the eight robberies. In tianwu mansion, he is absolutely the son of heaven. "Four hundred thousand!" Another person began to increase the price. The speaker was still situ Wulu, with a gloomy face. Just now, he communicated with his family. Situ Wulu was ordered to get this elixir at all costs. Once obtained, a real immortal will appear in the family, and then it will become the master of the whole star field, and the situ family will become the largest family. "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" Xinghuo adds 50000 yuan. For him, resources are bullshit. He grew up in the resources pile, and only the level of elixir is in his eye. "Half a million!" Situ Wu Lu bit his teeth and added 50000 yuan. Obviously, the family has a bottom line for him. It''s impossible to go beyond the bottom line. Once he goes beyond the bottom line, he has to give up. "600000!" The spark added 100000 at a time, and the scene was pushed to the climax. The crystal of 600000 planets, piled together, is the size of a mountain. The spark was so easy to take out. The killing intention on situ Wulu''s face became more and more obvious. 600000 seemed to be close to the bottom line given by his family. "650000!" Situ Wu Lu added 50000 yuan, but his expression seemed dignified."Seventy!" Spark tone has always been not urgent, giving people a feeling that they can''t see it to the end. "Master situ, if you can''t take it out, don''t force it. Compare resources with me. I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Don''t be angry." Xinghuo didn''t forget to strike. The angry situ Wulu stood up directly, and his whole body was full of killing intention. The four young masters of tianwu mansion, situ Wulu, basically held it. Ye Feng shakes his head and is very disappointed with situ Wulu. Such a person deserves to be the future successor of the situ family. His heart is too bad. If Hong Yue follows him, he will be ruined all his life. Thinking of this, Ye Feng must get the evil killing sword as soon as possible. "Xinghuo, you just rely on the cheap Laozi behind you. Who doesn''t know that you are an illegitimate child. If it''s not Laozi, you are a mole ant to be bullied by others." When Xinghuo was a child, he was often bullied in his family because he was an illegitimate child. This is a taboo. Now that Xinghuo has grown up, the most taboo is that someone mentions his past. Situ Wulu pokes at Xinghuo''s painful foot. "Situ Wulu, I will kill you by spark!" Xinghuo sends out a real murderous atmosphere. He directly announces that he will kill situ Wulu. Even if you are the future successor of situ family, Xinghuo doesn''t care. "I''ll stay with you till the end, 750000." Si Tu Wu Lu added 50000 yuan, and the two men''s killing intention was to constantly hit fierce sparks in the void. They were all seven robbers, and their strength was equal. Looking at the two people fighting again and again, the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that his plan is feasible. "Eight hundred thousand!" Spark increases the price. "Ninety!" Situ Wulu hard to shout out the price of 900000, has reached the limit, situ family can only take out so much. "Nine hundred and fifty thousand!" Spark continued to add, the price of elixir has more than tripled. Situ Wulu sat down limply. It was obvious that he gave up, 950000 yuan. Even if he could get it all together, it was not enough. He could only give up and watch Xiandan leave him. See situ Wu Lu give up, spark mouth showed a trace of fun smile. "A million!" Just when everyone thought spark was the final winner, another voice appeared. "Some family hasn''t spoken yet. Don''t be so anxious." An old man in a fiery red robe appeared. He was bald, red, with a ruler pinned to his waist. He didn''t know where he came from. "Hongyitoutuo, how did he show up?" Someone knew this man and exclaimed, "this man is not from Hailan Xingyu, but a master of Ziwei building in Yinhe Xingyu. How can he come to Hailan Xingyu?". Hearing the three words of Ziwei building, Ye Feng is shocked. He remembers that the master of Haotian palace asked for one thing, that is, to send something to Ziwei building. "Hongyitoutuo, you Galaxy star domain also has such a scale of auction, how did you come to our Hailan star domain? Do you want to break the rules?" Some people have questioned that the four star domains are very balanced and the resources are relatively stable. If other star domains come, they will certainly divide up some of the resources. For example, if there is such an auction in the Galactic region, the Hailan region will not participate in it, so that the resources of the Galactic region will flow to the Hailan region. So seeing the people from the Galactic region coming, some people are not happy. "I don''t know what''s irregular. I just know that the one with the highest price in the auction will get it. If you can, you can go to the galaxy and auction the same thing." Hongyitoutuo doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t have any rules in his eyes. If you have the ability, you can go to the galaxy to plunder resources. If you don''t have the ability, just shut up. "Is there anything higher than a million?" Loulan girl smile, also don''t care, he is only responsible for the auction, sold to whom, she doesn''t care. "One hundred and fifty thousand!" The Lord of crane hall in tianwu mansion has also made an offer. He is an immortal of eight robberies. Of course, he doesn''t want this chance. If he gets the elixir, he is likely to break through the nine robberies and become the supreme elder of tianwu mansion. In the future, he will be on an equal footing with the Lord. "1.1 million!" This time, the offer was not made by hongyitoutuo or the Lord of crane hall. Someone else took part in it. "Red Moon Qin, do you want to step in?" The head of the crane hall looks a little ugly. Hongyue Qin is a well-known elder of the Hongyue family. He is in charge of a lot of industries and resources. "In the auction house, the one with the highest price will get it. Does the crane hall mainly engage in YiYanTang?" Red moon Qin asked with a smile. "Hum, your red moon family is going to sunset in the West. You can last for several years. The planets you are in charge of are about to be hollowed out. Don''t think we don''t know. Moreover, two of the planets are forcibly occupied by mysterious people. Your red moon family should not be able to make ends meet now, otherwise it won''t be so much as to get married with the situ family."The Lord of crane hall has attacked a red moon family in public. The reason why the red moon family is declining step by step has a lot to do with the lack of resources of several planets. There are also two good planets that have been forcibly occupied by people. The family has sent several experts to go there, but there is no return. Now there are only less than three planets that can maintain the operation of the family. It is very difficult to maintain such a large family. So I plan to marry the situ family and maintain the position of first-class transcendent power for the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 The sunset of the red moon family is no secret. We all know that it has always been a mystery that some of the planets are occupied by mysterious people. Can make such a huge red moon family helpless, in the end who can easily seize the red moon family management of the planet. However, no one cares. In the star domain, it is not unchangeable. There will always be decline and rise. A new generation will replace the old, and it will continue to multiply from generation to generation. "That''s our Red Moon family''s business. If you want to compete with me, you have to come up with resources and talk nonsense. It''s useless." Red moon Qin is also angry. This is a disgrace to the red moon family. Today, in front of the whole star realm, it is once again uncovered, just like sprinkling salt on the wound. "You want to buy this elixir. It''s true that you want this elixir to help your red moon family relieve the crisis. I won''t give you a chance, 1.2 million." The crane hall leader has a cold tone. Once the red moon family gets the elixir, it will surely cultivate a nine robber earth immortal. At that time, his strength will soar. If he takes back the occupied planets, he will recover in an instant. Red moon Qin''s face is also gloomy. His mind is torn down by the Lord of the crane hall, and his face can''t hang. The red moon family really wants to use this elixir to resolve the crisis. The crystal of more than one million planets has almost drained all the inventory of the red moon family. If the elixir is lost, the red moon family will really be lonely. "I''m not interested in the fight between you. I''ve got a hand in it, one million and three hundred thousand." Hongyi Toutuo didn''t give up. He took out 1.3 million yuan. Hearing the offer from Hongyi Toutuo, the Lord of crane hall didn''t increase the price. It seems that he deliberately attacked Hongyue Qin. As long as Hongyue family didn''t offer, tianwu mansion would not add any more. "Old man of red moon, it''s 1.3 million, and whether to add it or not!" The subject spirit of Hetang is extremely ironic, as if it is mocking, forcing the Hongyue family to make an offer. The atmosphere on the field is very strange. First, several holy sons of tianwu mansion compete with situ Wulu. Now the Lord of crane hall also competes with Hongyue family. Does tianwu mansion want to become the biggest force in Hailan star field? "I don''t need you to worry about whether I''ll make an offer." Red moon Qin suppressed his anger. Just now he checked the crystal of the planet he brought. He could only shout 1.4 million at most. Now the price has reached 1.3 million, and it can only be increased once. "I''ll trouble you to quote." The crane hall leader leaned back and made a very comfortable posture. There was still a faint smile on his face. However, there were many evil smiles hidden under the smile. Ye Feng''s eyes always paid attention to this person. He was definitely a cruel person. If you enter tianwu mansion, you must be careful not to fall into his hands. "1.4 million!" The whole Qin family''s face was a failure, but the red moon didn''t miss another chance. "One hundred and forty thousand!" The Lord of the crane hall added 10000 yuan, which made the red moon Qin''s teeth itch with the price advantage of 10000 yuan. "1.42 million!" The price of hongyitoutuo was increased by 10000 yuan, which steadily suppressed the leader of crane hall. It seems that he is sure to win this elixir. We look at hongyueqin and find that he is powerless in his chair. He has reached the limit and can''t increase the price any more. There was silence all around, and no one continued to increase the price. The crane hall leader gave up and drank tea safely, with an imperceptible smile on his lips, as if he had succeeded. After waiting for more than a dozen breaths, no one continued to increase the price. Loulan announced the result and was finally bought by hongyitoutuo for 1.42 million. In the envious eyes of the public, hongyitoutuo took out the storage ring, took the elixir, did not stay, and left directly. Shortly after hongyitoutuo left, several people left quietly, presumably following him, intending to kill people and seize the treasure. But more people choose to stay where they are. There are still several things that have not been auctioned. And since hongyitoutuo has arrived, he must have some cards. He is not the only one. Now it''s very difficult to catch up and grab the elixir. "Well, now auction the seventh item!" The elixir is over, but everyone''s mood can''t calm down, still silent in the crazy bidding just now. The seventh commodity is actually a jar. I don''t know what''s inside, but it''s like a jar for wine. "Buddha fat, it must be Buddha fat!" Ye Feng feels that babaofutu jumps suddenly and wants to jump out. He must be attracted by Buddha fat and wants to absorb it. "Although the seventh commodity is not an elixir, its value is also immeasurable, and it plays an important role in the cultivation." "Everyone knows that in the later period of cultivation, the heart demons will become heavier and heavier. If there is no method of restraint, it is easy to be possessed. This is inevitable. But there are exceptions in everything. There is something that can resolve the generation of the heart demons, that is, Buddha fat. When breaking through the thunder, if there is Buddha fat guarding around, there will be no heart demons."Breaking through thunder robbery is a period of chaos of demons, which is likely to fall short due to the birth of demons in the heart. Such examples are staged almost every day. And the Buddha fat can be well resolved, even in the practice, ignite the Buddha fat, can clear the heart and clear the eyes, practice with half the effort. "It''s Buddha fat." Some people show the color of why, Buddha fat is really rare, there are no four star domains, only from the outside world. "There are only three jars, each of which starts at 10000 stars." The price is not very high. After all, it''s not a elixir. Most people don''t need it. "Eleven thousand!" Some people began to offer. This time, the medium-sized region became hot. With such a low price, we didn''t rush to grab a jar. "Twelve thousand!" Ye Feng also can''t wait to offer. There are only 15000 pieces on him. He just takes part in the fun to buy better. If he can''t, he can only hope to have another chance in the future. Hearing Ye Feng''s offer, Loulan looks at him again with a faint smile. "Is Mr. Feng interested in Buddhism?" Miss Loulan asked. "Well, it''s useful." Ye Feng did not hide that Fozhi had to know whether babaofutu could be promoted to the level of immortal. Just like the Dragon spear just now, if you take Baihong hall to fight against it, it must be Baihong hall that will suffer. When you enter the star realm, Ye Feng must arm himself and improve his overall strength. "I''ll pay 100000 yuan, and I''ll pack all the three jars." Situ Wulu is in a rage and plans to buy all of them with the crystal of one hundred thousand planets. If he can''t get the immortal ware and the elixir, he will lose face. "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!" The speaker is Haoyuan, one of the four sons of tianwu mansion, who is also the most ruthless. It is said that this man is cruel and ruthless. He kills people without blinking an eye. Countless people have died in his hands, and some demons have been born. If you can buy Buddha fat, it can just dissolve his killing demons and reduce his anger. "Three hundred thousand!" Situ Wulu was infuriated. Every time he liked something, tianwu mansion repeatedly stopped it. There were only two products left. If he couldn''t buy Buddha fat, the last two things might be more competitive. "Four hundred thousand!" Haoyuan decided to give up his own way. Today, he is the only one who owns the fat. It''s useless for anyone to take it from him. He''s willing to give up all the resources. "Half a million!" Situ Wulu seems to have lost his mind, and it''s almost a mechanical offer, but Ye Feng has already become a spectator. This number can''t be sold to him. Looking at two people fighting for each other, Loulan Xiu eyebrow a Cu. "Mr. Haoyuan and Mr. situ, I think you are interested in these three jars of Buddhist fat. How about one jar for each of you, so as not to hurt the harmony." Loulan even prevented the two people from fighting for each other. As an auction house, of course, the higher the price, the better. But sangcheng auction house is very strange, and sometimes even gives things away for free, which is completely different. From the exchange of goods for goods in the beginning, to the free gift of bahuangqitu, to the separate auction of things now, it can be said that it is old and new, benefiting more people. "Do you have any opinions?" Hearing that neither of them is increasing the price, Loulan inquires. "I don''t mind!" Haoyuan has no opinion. A jar of Buddhist fat is enough for him to dissolve and kill demons. Everyone looked at situ Wulu. If he didn''t have any opinions, the Buddha fat would be settled. "Miss Loulan has spoken, and I have no opinion." Situ Wulu certainly won''t offend Loulan girl. A jar of Buddhist fat is better than nothing. "Well, in that case, I''ll charge you 100000 yuan for this jar of Buddhist fat. You two have no opinion!" Loulan has not only been opened up for sale, but even its price has been reduced. Just now, it has soared to 500000, with an average of 160000 per jar, which saves them 60000 stars. "It''s so funny. Thank you, Miss Loulan." Both of them expressed their gratitude and spent 100000 yuan to buy a jar of fat, which was very cheap. The two handed over the crystal of 100000 planets, one got a jar of Buddha fat, and the last jar of Buddha fat was still on the table. "I''ll buy the last jar of Buddha fat from Loulan and give it to Mr. Feng." Loulan waved her hand, and a maid came out behind her, dragging the fat to Yefeng. "It''s OK to lie in the trough!" Some people directly burst the foul language. Ye Feng didn''t spend anything. He got a jar of Buddhist fat for nothing, which made many people jealous and angry. He wanted to tear Ye Feng. All the good things were his. Is Loulan know this person, deliberately give things to him, but it is obviously impossible, at the beginning Loulan also asked what Ye Feng called, impossible to know. Of course, Ye Feng was the most surprised. He didn''t expect to get a jar of Buddhist fat without spending any resources. But Ye Feng also had a big question mark in his heart. He didn''t understand why Loulan helped himself so much."Thank you, Miss Loulan. I don''t have many crystals of the planet. There are only 15000. These 10000 are a deposit. When I have enough crystals of the planet, I will give them to you." Ye Feng still took out 10000 crystal of the planet, don''t want to owe too much favor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Ye Feng spent 10000 stars to buy a jar of Buddha fat, which made many people envious. It is even suspected that Loulan deliberately prevented situ Wulu from competing with Haoyuan just now. As an auction house, he did not raise the price, but deliberately interrupted and lowered the price, which made everyone very puzzled. Now finally understand, Loulan interrupted their bidding, in fact, is to hope that the last jar of Buddha fat to Ye Feng, we suddenly realized. "I''m sure you''ll return it." Loulan did not refuse, meaning Ye Feng is also spent 100000, but first hit the white note. In the face of the doubts around, Loulan did not hear or see at all. She went straight to the eighth commodity and lifted the veil of mystery. All of a sudden, a vast breath came from the shop, and even some of the low-level warriors were unable to breathe. "This is..." A virtual shadow floats on the void, lifelike. "Phoenix, it''s Phoenix!" Someone exclaimed, this is the virtual shadow of the Phoenix. Is the blood essence of the Phoenix placed in it? "Yes, it''s a drop of blood essence of Phoenix. We all know that Phoenix is an ancient deity. Once you refine this drop of blood essence, you can incarnate Phoenix and even spray out samadhi fire. I don''t need to say its value." Loulan began to introduce, this is indeed a drop of blood essence of Phoenix, and I don''t know where she got it. Phoenix has already disappeared, and Xingyu hasn''t appeared for thousands of years at least. As for the world, it''s already a legend, and there has never been a phoenix for tens of thousands of years. The three saints of tianwu mansion sitting in the superior area all moved slightly. They were obviously moved. Phoenix belongs to Yin, which is most suitable for women''s refining. However, there are also men who refine and absorb their samadhi fire and can understand the law of fire. Once they understand some kind of fire method, they will attack later, which is beyond human imagination. Samadhi fire can burn everything. Looking at the hot mood around, Loulan did not delay, and soon offered a price, starting at 200000 star crystal. "Half a million!" Situ Wulu''s mouth is 500000 yuan. He also likes the blood essence of Phoenix. It''s just that he is a fire attribute and easy to refine it. "600000!" Xianchen''s body moved slightly and added 100000 yuan. She was a woman and paid more attention to the blood essence of Phoenix. "Seven hundred thousand!" It seems that everyone is not one of the eldest girls in tianwu''s mansion. They are not one of the eldest girls in tianwu''s mansion. "Does Bai Shimei want to compete with elder martial sister?" Xianchen''s tone is not friendly. The blood essence of Phoenix is very important to her. Of course, she doesn''t want to lose it. "Elder martial sister, it''s not that she wants to compete with her. It''s just that the blood essence of Phoenix is of great benefit to her, so she doesn''t want to give up." Bai Meng''s tone is not urgent, and there is no fluctuation in her eyes. The three saints are famous side by side. In fact, they are not so harmonious. All the geniuses have pride, so it is difficult to integrate with the people around them, and they are no exception. "Look at the two elder martial sisters. They also took part. I''ll pay 800000 yuan." The last Saint also gave her hand. Her voice was very sweet, and many people''s bones were crisp. "That''s good. Even younger martial sister roumian has joined in. It''s hard for her to say anything." The three saints are competing one after another. It''s hard for Xianchen to say anything. In fact, everyone knows that who can get the blood essence of Phoenix will be ahead of others and who is willing to give up. "Nine hundred thousand!" Xianchen adds 100000, and this drop of blood essence of Phoenix evolves into the battle of tianwu mansion. "A million!" The white dream pursues not to give up, bites the immortal dust to death, is also a pair of potential in must have appearance. "The two elder martial sisters are very enterprising. They also join in the fun and are adding 100000 yuan." A drop of blood essence of Phoenix soared to 1.1 million, which was not expected by everyone before. But situ Wulu, like a vent ball, sat down directly and didn''t bother to fight any more, because they were all crazy. One million and one hundred thousand, close to Tianji Dan. Many people at the scene shook their heads. Only these proud men are qualified to compete. Others can only become spectators. Xianchen''s face is very blue. Her two younger martial sisters are as good as her in terms of financial resources. So it''s not clear who will win the battle. Maybe they will lose both sides in the end. "Three younger martial sisters, there is only one drop of Phoenix''s blood essence. None of you is willing to give up. How about dividing Phoenix''s blood essence into three parts, one for each of you, so you don''t have to hurt the harmony." Nie Feng stands up and gives an idea for them. They are all disciples of tianwu mansion. They don''t want to be too stiff. "No, once the Phoenix blood essence is taken apart, its effect will be reduced by half. What''s the use of buying it?" ''s fairy dust was rejected on the spot. After separation, the essence of it was split up and absorbed only a part of Phoenix''s strength, rather than a complete drop.White dream or soft cotton is also show eyebrow a Cu, it seems that do not want refining one third. "If it''s not like this, you three are going to lose all three." Nie Feng still dissuades them, hoping that they will do their best to avoid taking advantage of others. "I''ll pay 1.2 million!" Immortal dust plus 100000, has reached the limit, this drop of Phoenix blood essence, has been compared with a elixir. "One hundred and twenty thousand!" Obviously, Bai Meng has reached the limit. The resources of the three men are almost the same, so if they fight for it, they will lose all three. "1.22 million." Roumian also refused to give up, added ten thousand, the whole auction house, quietly listening to the three of them offer, the others did not interrupt. Don''t say Phoenix blood essence is suitable for you, even if it is suitable, so many resources, ordinary people can''t come out. "Are you really going to fight with me?" Xianchen''s face became colder and colder, and even a faint sense of killing appeared. "Elder martial sister, I can give you other things, but this Phoenix blood essence is absolutely impossible." Bai Meng says that she will never give up. It''s about her own strength and their future status. Once she gives up, the person who gets the blood essence of the Phoenix will surpass others instantly. Even if she is a sister, she may fight for it now. "Good. I''ll see how many resources you have." Fairy dust face suddenly become calm down, such fairy dust more terrible. "1.3 million!" Xianchen adds 80000 yuan, which makes baimeng and roumian stunned at the same time. Xianchen''s resources can''t exceed 1.25 million yuan at most. How can "Elder martial brother Tianyun, it''s not good for you to help younger martial sister Xianchen like this. Since you help younger martial sister Xianchen, I''ll help younger martial sister baimeng." Nie Feng looks at Tianyun and shows a funny smile. It turns out that Tianyun is helping Xianchen in the dark. "Younger martial sister Bai Meng, if I don''t have enough resources, I still have competition to rest assured!" Nie Feng says to Bai Meng, who also can''t imagine, the thing will evolve to this kind of situation. It seems that Tianyun is optimistic about Xianchen and has the intention of pursuing, so he plans to help him. Nie Feng takes a fancy to Bai Meng, but of course he doesn''t want the woman he likes to fail. "It''s a little interesting. I''ll support younger martial sister roumian." See cotton elder martial brother to support each other, a few light smile. "Thank you, brother Xinghuo." She stood up in a gentle way. "What kind of system is it? You are all disciples of tianwu mansion. How did you start to fight against each other?" The crane hall leader was angry. He patted the table and watched the four young masters support each other and compete with each other. Isn''t that a joke for others. "The Lord of the crane hall is wrong. We are just supporting the people we like. It''s nothing like infighting. We are still good brothers in private." Nie Feng said with a smile, others nodded. "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother Nie Feng. I''ll give up!" Bai Meng turned down Nie Feng''s help and gave up the competition. Only Xianchen and roumian were left on the scene. Nie Feng shows a wry smile. It seems that he is still wishful thinking. After pursuing her for a year, he has always been shut up. He wanted to help her once, but he is still ungrateful. "Younger martial sister roumian, I advise you to give up. Elder martial sister can compensate you in other places." I hope chunrou can give up on her. "I don''t know how elder martial sister can compensate me?" Roumian is still a little afraid of this elder martial sister. If the fight goes on, the winner really has to say twice. If she doesn''t get it, she will offend Xianchen. "If you are willing to give up, I will give you this lotus seed." Xianchen takes out a dark black lotus seed, which has grown for thousands of years. If it is sold at auction, the price will not be cheap. At least it is worth hundreds of thousands of crystal stars, or even higher. "Good, younger martial sister. Congratulations on getting the blood essence of Phoenix." Roumian agreed to the conditions, gave up fighting for the blood essence of Phoenix, and gave up the chance to Xianchen. Originally, everyone thought they could see a fight in the hall. But he was scolded by the Lord of the crane hall and calmed down. Finally, Xianchen bought this drop of blood essence of Phoenix for 1.3 million. Next is the last commodity. Now everyone holds their breath and wants to know what the last one is. It must be a treasure. After the transaction, Loulan came to the last commodity, gently lifted its veil, a simple broken sword appeared, very broken. A lot of people are puzzled. They don''t understand how the grand finale can be a broken sword. It looks ordinary. Compared with the sky breaking spear, it''s too far away. Only a few people''s eyes lit up and fixed on the broken sword, even Ye Feng was no exception. "This is a fragment of Taoist tools, which also records many complete Taoist rules. It was obtained from the ancient star domain. In those days, the gods and Demons fought and left many immortal tools and Taoist tools. This fragment of Taoist tools is one of them."Loulan explained that the origin of this broken sword was actually obtained from the ancient star domain. How far away it was. Sure enough, hearing Loulan say the answer, the scene was boiling. Taoist weapon, which is the weapon used by immortal, is higher than immortal weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 If you can get a piece of Taoist weapon, the sword of killing is likely to reach the level of immortal weapon. So many powerful existence, certainly won''t let Ye Feng succeed, even if Loulan to himself, I''m afraid Ye Feng also no happiness. Although they are treasures, they are not enough to be coveted by powerful warriors. They don''t need these things. What they really need is to understand the fairyland. If there are no demons, Buddha fat can help people calm down at most, so a few things on Ye Feng''s body will at most cause some people to make up their minds secretly. But this tool is different. It''s the fairyland that exists. When you reach the nine robbing immortals, you begin to understand some things in the fairyland. The fragments of this tool are the best choice. Because there are a lot of complete fairyland rules recorded in the fragments, unlike the fragmentary fairyland rules that they now ingest from the void. Like Ye Feng, who has the gate of stealing heaven, there are few who can steal the law of fairyland. Ye Feng is a precedent. As soon as the fragments of the Taoist vessel come out, Ye Feng can clearly feel that there are several subtle breath fluctuations, just like a deep and bottomless vast sea. Ye Feng uses the eye of the heavenly wizard to check, feeling that the whole person is in the deep sea, and dare not continue to check. What he guessed was right. As expected, nine robbers came to the earth for this broken piece of Taoist weapon. When they reach this realm, they can''t be satisfied by ordinary resources. They don''t need any elixir or artifact. As long as they understand the last realm, they can become real immortals and soar to the fairyland. "The price of this Dao ware starts at 500000 star crystals, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 at a time." Loulan has no superfluous nonsense. This is the last thing. It''s also the finale. Let''s see who the flowers are. The starting price is 500000 yuan, which makes some people who are still involved shut up. If the starting price is 500000 yuan, they can sell several million yuan at least. Even the four young masters of tianwu mansion, they can''t buy it alone. "A million!" The cold voice appears. It''s still Jiang Tianqi of Jiuyou demon sect. He hasn''t left yet. Does he want to compete for the pieces of Taoist tools. Think about it, and you will be relieved. Tianqi''s life is magical. He is less than 50 years old and reaches the level of eight robberies. Within a hundred years, he will definitely be able to understand the nine robberies. He will get the fragments of Taoist tools and save them for later enlightenment, and strive to open the door of the fairyland. Ye Feng is very curious. What kind of character is Jiang Tianqi? But there are many nine robbers on the spot. Can they leave Hailan star field alive? "1.2 million!" In the first class area, a humble anchor called out a second offer, and everyone went along with the reputation. Unfortunately, he was wearing a hat and couldn''t see his face clearly. Jiujie Dixian was very famous in Xingyu. It seemed that he didn''t want to let people know their true identity. Since he didn''t show his true face, his voice must have changed, so no one guessed who he was. "1.3 million!" Then, on the other side, someone quoted a price. The situation was very similar to the one just now. He wore black clothes and covered his face. He couldn''t see clearly. If he didn''t pay attention, sitting in the crowd would not attract other people''s attention. These people have been quietly watching the auction for such a long time, but now they appear one by one. "1.5 million!" As the first genius of Jiuyou demon sect, Jiang Tianqi is rich in resources. Of course, he is not short of them. In addition to his strong strength, he does not know how much he has plundered in recent years, so it is no matter how many millions. "Two million!" The man in the hat quoted a price, adding 500000 yuan at a time. The crystal of the planet, in their view, is just a pile of numbers, without any feeling at all. "2.1 million!" The man in black increased the price by 100000. He was not in a hurry to raise the price. Jiang Tianqi frowned, if two people compete, he still has a chance, now three people compete, the price will certainly rise several times. "2.3 million!" After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Tianqi added 200000 yuan. No one knows whose hand the pieces of this weapon will fall into until the last moment. "Three million!" Just when everyone thought that the men''s price of the bamboo hat continued to increase, a woman''s voice appeared. It was no longer in the superior area, but in the medium area. It was also covered with gauze towel, and it was hard to see clearly. The scene has been pushed to a climax. After all, there are very few people who can buy things. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to see so many big people fighting for each other. The crystal of three million planets is equivalent to one year''s expenditure of a large family, or even more. In other words, these planetary crystals can cultivate a small family, at least within a few decades, without lack of resources, and can develop steadily. The scene stopped for a moment, and the three million figures were fixed in the same place, which made everyone''s breath start to rush, as if there was a sense of wind and rain coming."3.1 million!" After several breaths of silence, the man wearing the bamboo hat added 100000, which seems to have reached the limit. Otherwise, he would not have considered such a long time. "3.2 million!" The man in black followed, unwilling to give up, but also added 100000. When we look at Jiang Tianqi, we find that he is silent. Not everyone can afford the price of three million yuan, or even lose his fortune. "Three and a half million!" The mysterious woman quoted a price, and the price set a new record again and again. It soared at a very fast speed, making many people numb. The crystal of more than three million planets is equivalent to a mountain. The man in the bamboo hat was silent. He had been breathing for three times. He didn''t open his mouth. He seemed to give up. "3.6 million." The man in black continued to increase the price by 100000 at a time. It seems that in the later stage, what he was fighting for was mentality and stratagem. Women wanted to raise the price to scare away their opponents, but the man in black was not in a hurry. "3.6 million plus three fairy crystals." The woman broke out a shocking figure. On the basis of 3.6 million, she added three fairy crystals. The price made countless people crazy. The three fairy crystals were terrible. Who was the woman? I didn''t pay attention to them just now. Even a few people sitting beside her didn''t notice that there was such a big figure sitting there. The man in black is silent. It seems that he has chosen to give up. More than three million is the limit. Tianzhe star is not the richest planet. It''s good to be able to give up several million. Finally, after ten breaths of silence, Loulan announced the ownership of the Taoist vessel, which was obtained by the mysterious woman. A magnificent auction is over, but we still have a lot to do. Many people are reluctant to leave. It is a kind of honor to see so many treasures and so many great people. Ye Feng left early. Before the auction was over, he had already left here. As for who got the Dao ware, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. With his current ability, he knew who and how, and could he grab it? Shuttling through the streets, Ye Feng made his way to a sparsely populated place, and soon left the mulberry city to go out. Step is not urgent, always keep the pace, but also walk and stop, seems to be waiting for something. "Elder martial brother Hao, let''s catch up. This boy can''t run far." Not long after Ye Feng left, the three of them went out of the mulberry city and caught up with each other. They were all dressed in tianwu''s clothes. This is the territory of tianwu mansion. It''s not surprising that there are disciples of tianwu mansion. Ye Feng walked farther and farther, and also walked more and more remote. He soon deviated from the track and entered the unmanned mountains. Along the way, Ye Feng always left some information inadvertently. "Let''s catch up quickly. We can''t let this boy run away. We must take the yuanshizundan from him." Three people speed up the speed, along the leaf maple left information, more than a dozen breathing, finally saw the leaf maple''s back. Entering the continuous no man''s land, there are thorns and vines everywhere, as well as all kinds of human eating flowers. It is very dangerous for human beings to enter. Finding a clean place, Ye Feng suddenly stops, and a faint evil smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he didn''t attract many people''s attention. In addition, he left early, and only a few people kept up with him. "Elder martial brother Hao, that boy is over there!" A hundred meters away from Ye Feng, three figures quickly approached. A hundred meters away, even if there were thorns blocking the way, it was only a dozen breathing time. The three people surrounded Ye Feng tightly. See three people will surround themselves, Ye Feng show the color of fear, the body began to shake. "You Who are you and why are you following me all the time? " Ye Feng stood up, very nervous, pale. Three people see, have laughed, see Ye Feng a pair of bear bag appearance, is laughing unbridled. "Boy, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. We will hand over yuanshizundan, bahuangqitu and Fozhi. We can spare your life." After the three finished laughing, the man surnamed Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold murderous air came to cover up Ye Feng. "You You''re going to kill and steal? " Ye Feng is scared to step back, but the smile at the corner of his mouth is even more intense. He finds that one of them is very similar to his own figure. Except that elder martial brother Hao is a four robber earth immortal, the other two are all three robber earth immortals, and the realm is the same as Ye Feng. "Well, if you hand over your treasure, we''ll consider letting you live. Otherwise, we won''t be cruel!" Elder martial brother Hao''s face shows a playful smile and makes a look in his eyes. The other two lean towards Ye Feng tightly. "I will, I will, please don''t kill me." Maple leaf''s face is full of fear, but their eyes are full of information. See Ye Feng completely scared, three people''s vigilance a little bit relaxed, nervous tension slowly relaxed."Bring it!" One of them reached out to Ye Feng and asked him to take out the treasure. At the moment when they were close to each other, Ye Feng''s body suddenly moved. It was as fast as lightning. His hands were linked to each other, and he directly grabbed them by the neck. Divine sense instantly controlled them, and Xianyuan blocked their Dantian directly. All this happened too fast. When Ye Feng locked them up, he disappeared and rushed to elder martial brother Hao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 All this happened too fast, such as lightning, Ye Feng pours on elder martial brother Hao who is still in a daze. Because ye Feng showed weakness in the early stage, they all relaxed their vigilance. Elder martial brother Hao didn''t even mobilize Zhenyuan. He stood by quietly. When Ye Feng came, it was too late to react. "Click." Ye Feng pinched his neck directly, but he didn''t kill him. It''s useful to keep them. "You You... " Elder martial brother Hao was too scared to speak. His neck was pinched again, and his bones would be broken. "What did you just say, you want my treasure?" Ye Feng showed a faint evil smile, which was different from the trembling appearance just now. He completely confused the three people and subdued them in one breathing time. "No No, we are just passing by. How dare we be disrespectful to you. " Elder martial brother Hao apologizes again and again, but he almost kowtows. In one move, he is controlled by Ye Feng. The other party has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He deliberately attracts them here to attack secretly. Stealing chicken doesn''t kill rice. On the contrary, they become Ye Feng''s prey. When they come here, they can''t think of it. Ye Feng doesn''t look like three robberies of earth immortals. Why does it break out? It''s more terrible than five robberies of earth immortals. "Passing by?" "Are you all passing from sang Cheng to here?" After Ye Feng controls elder martial brother Hao, he throws the three together. They lie on the ground like dead dogs. Looking at the three people, Ye Feng showed a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He squatted down and looked at them constantly, as if he was making a decision. They were staring at each other like prey. They were very uncomfortable, and their faces were full of regret. They thought that they could go back to practice when they robbed Ye Feng''s treasure. They even distributed the three treasures one by one. Now, the three are captured alive by Ye Feng. Life and death are in Ye Feng''s hands. We can only pray for Ye Feng to let them go. "Big brother, great Xia, please let us go. We know we are wrong, and we will never dare again." Three people on the poor kneel kowtow, who is willing to die, in the face of death, how fragile human beings appear. "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Ye Feng looks at the three people like an adult. "Well, we know it''s wrong. If you don''t remember villains, let the three of us go." Hear Ye Feng tone is very soft, three faces show a trace of joy, it seems that there is a play, Ye Feng does not intend to kill them three. "Let you go, but..." Ye Feng eyes suddenly a cold, three golden light directly into the sea of three souls, directly three degrees. It''s easy to kill them, but Ye Feng doesn''t need to do it. Many things still need to use them. As for the man with the same figure as Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s spirit directly occupies his body, absorbs all his memories, and finally throws them into the nine prison magic tripod to refine them. The other two directly stand up, very respectful toward Ye Feng gave a gift. "See you, master!" After being measured, their expressions are very devout. "You can call me master only when there is no one in the future. In normal times, we still maintain the relationship between the three of us." Ye Feng closed his eyes for more than ten breaths, digested all the memories, and then said slowly. "Yes, master!" They are still respectful answers. From the memory of the man who died, Ye Feng gets all the information of tianwu mansion. The real name of the most powerful elder martial brother Hao zhennian is Zhang Qiang, and the young man who died is Yang frame, who is Ye Feng''s current identity. From my memory, I also learned that the three were all inner disciples. Only when they reached the level of five plundering immortals, could they become the core disciples, seven plundering immortals and the Holy Son. In the whole tianwu mansion, there are no more than 100 saints. The four great CHILDES are the representatives of the saints. They are powerful and have a deep field of vision. But Ye Feng also received a message that among the holy sons, it is not so simple. Some people don''t like to be in the limelight, and they don''t like any name. They practice in secret, and their strength is even more terrible. It''s even rumored that some people have reached the level of eight robbers, and they don''t know whether it''s true or not. Ye Feng''s purpose is to steal Zhuxian sword and destroy tianwu mansion. When he learns of this information, Ye Feng frowns. It seems that his plan will be speeded up. The Zhuxie sword is placed on the most strict Zhuxian building in tianwu mansion. It is guarded by many levels, not to mention powerful elders. If you want to steal the Zhuxian sword, you must first enhance your strength, and then have the identity of Saint son to be qualified to get close to Zhuxian building. In a year''s time, Ye Feng wants to arrive at the seven robber Dixian, which is undoubtedly a dream, but the immediate situation is urgent, Ye Feng can not worry about so much, do everything possible to improve his strength. In addition, Ye Feng wants to completely destroy the whole tianwu mansion, and plans are brewing in the dark, but the implementation is not simple.The next task began as like as two peas. The skin mask, which was soon produced by Yefeng and its exquisite mask, was just like Yang box after wearing it. Even the closest people could not find it. Because ye Feng absorbed all the memory of Yang frame, even the form of walking or the expression of speaking, it was exactly the same as a mold. And there are Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang to cover, Ye Feng believes, so into tianwu house, will not be noticed. After cleaning up the scene, the three left together, still with elder martial brother Hao as the leader, Ye Feng quietly followed behind, and elder martial brother Hao still restored the arrogant and domineering appearance. Back in sangcheng, the auction has already ended, but a lot of discussions on the street are still about the auction topic, especially the last Dao ware. Who bought it and who is the mysterious woman? As if it was a mystery, these Ye Feng didn''t want to pay attention to it. They rushed to tianwu mansion together. They first sneaked into tianwu mansion and acted according to the situation. Tianwu mansion is built in the Bingyang mountains. It covers tens of thousands of miles and is occupied by tianwu mansion. Countless buildings are scattered among them, just like an independent world. This is a small country. The architecture is from simple to complex. The peripheral architecture is very simple, but there is a trace of rhyme in it. If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t see any way. But Ye Feng quickly saw that it was built in accordance with the array. The whole tianwu mansion is a natural array. It looks messy. Once it''s in operation, it''s definitely a super array. Super powers like Xingyu have been handed down for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. They have a very strong foundation and have been deeply rooted after countless trials and hardships. If ye Feng wants to disintegrate such a huge thing, he has no bottom in his heart. But when he thinks of the lives of thousands of people, it seems that there is a flame burning in his heart. He wishes he could burn the whole tianwu mansion now. Although in my memory, I already know the general appearance of tianwu mansion, but after personal experience, Ye Feng is still shocked. Deep into the interior, Ye Feng can''t breathe for that majestic momentum. That is the core disciple area. Further inside, there is an ocean like golden pool, in which is the formation of Zaohua immortal liquid, from which countless Zaohua pills are extracted every day. These pills maintain the cultivation of tianwu''s disciples, while the other end of the pool seems to extend into the endless void, constantly absorbing the Qi of creation and adding it to the pool. Ye Feng showed a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth: "if you have a chance, you will destroy this pool first and break your financial path." In the core disciple area, Ye Feng can''t get through now. There are five or even six robbers. Once there is a conflict, Ye Feng can''t get away. What we need to do now is to improve our strength and strive to reach the level of core disciples as soon as possible, so that we can get in touch with more things and shorten the distance with zhuxianlou. "Hao zhennian, get over here quickly. How are you doing what I asked you to do?" As soon as they stepped into the inner disciple area, they heard a loud drink. Four or five of them rushed out and stopped Hao zhennian. "Ling Elder martial brother Ling, we are really short of money recently. We have been working very hard. When we have enough resources, we will give it back to you. " When Hao zhennian saw several people rushing over, he immediately withered. "I''ve already told you that as long as you help me finish this, the resources owed to me can be written off." Walking in front of the man surnamed Ling, Ye Feng also has information in his mind, and even know what grudge between them. Hao zhennian borrowed some resources from elder martial brother Ling. These days, he is very poor. Otherwise, he will not rob Ye Feng. If these resources are not available, elder martial brother Ling will ask Hao zhennian to help him, and these resources will not be returned. "Elder martial brother Ling, it''s really not that we don''t help you. You know, if elder martial sister Bai knows, we have to kill some of us." Hao zhennian said helplessly. It''s a long story. Ye Feng sorted out his memory carefully before he knew what was going on. It turns out that this elder martial brother Ling has a crush on a core female disciple, egret. He looks pretty good. Because the other party is stronger than himself, elder martial brother Ling can''t help it. He just hopes to charm her with overpowering drugs through Hao zhennian, and then bring her back. Finally, he cooks mature rice with raw rice, even if egret wants to kill him. Although Hao zhennian committed many evils, he was very timid and didn''t dare to provoke egrets. He hoped that he would quickly gather up resources and return them to elder martial brother Ling. Who knows, they stopped him as soon as he came back. "Now you don''t want to help me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. How can you say no when you borrow something?" Elder martial brother Ling grabbed Hao zhennian by the neck and lifted him up. Hao zhennian did not dare to resist. Ye Feng knows that Hao zhennian''s inner disciples are basically at the bottom of the list. This elder martial brother Ling is already close to the five immortals. As long as he breaks through, he is the core disciple. In addition, there are all four immortals behind him, so even if Hao zhennian wants to resist, he has to weigh his strength."Elder martial brother Ling, we need to take a long-term view on this matter. Please give us a few more days. We will certainly bring elder martial sister egret to your room." Ye Feng came out and said very carefully. "It''s like a human saying!" Elder martial brother Ling puts Hao zhennian down and walks towards Ye Feng. "Remember what you just said. I''ll give you three days. If you can''t do it, you''ll have to wash your neck and wait for me to harvest." The fighting among the disciples of tianwu mansion is very cruel, and they often encounter life and death. "Yes, three days is enough." Ye Feng answers carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 "Boy, I hope you keep your word. I''ll wait for you in three days. If you can''t bring it, you know the consequences!" Elder martial brother Ling patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. From his eyes, he could see the murderous air. In tianwu mansion, the fight between the disciples is not uncommon. Even if they are killed, they will not be traced as long as they report to the clan immediately and find out the cause. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ling. I will bring elder martial sister Bai to your room." With that, Ye Feng also showed a trace of you know the expression, meaning that elder martial brother Ling can go back to prepare, three days later, waiting for the wedding night. "Boy, do well, I won''t lose you in the future." Elder martial brother Ling laughs and leaves. He is relieved by Ye Feng''s words. Looking at Hao zhennian''s pious face, they came over. "Master, do you really have a way to bring elder martial sister Bai over in three days?" Hao zhennian is not sure. If he can''t bring it, he knows the means of elder martial brother Ling. "Don''t worry, I have my own way!" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously, and then the three return to the inner disciple area, and each returns to his room. Within an hour, Hao zhennian sent a detailed regional map of the core disciples, which marked the places where they could not go. They were all very powerful. Tianwu mansion is divided into four regions, namely east mansion, South mansion, West mansion and North mansion. The four mansions are also fighting with each other. Ye Feng is in the West mansion, ranking at the bottom of the four mansions. The next day, Ye Feng tidied up, left the inner gate area and walked towards the back mountain. According to the news Hao zhennian heard, egret would practice sword skills in the back mountain at this time of day. Along the way, Ye Feng can see his disciples in twos and threes, talking and laughing. As for Ye Feng, he has been ignored for a long time. After all, the three robbers are the lowest beings in tianwu mansion. "Come here and help me go down the mountain to buy ten magic pills." Ye Feng was stopped, directly sent to the foot of the mountain to buy julingdan. "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. I have something else to do. Please go to other people." Ye Feng refused directly, turned and walked toward the back mountain. "If you want to die, elder martial brother Li asked you to buy it. It''s for your face. Don''t be shameless." Ye Feng is stopped by four people, one by one fierce evil spirit, Ye Feng know this person, it is the east house people, has been constantly bullying the west house. No matter whether it''s the east or the west, Ye Feng''s purpose is to destroy tianwu''s house. When he sees several people showing their fierce colors, Ye Feng''s eyes are flashing with murders. "Thank you for your face. Please leave your precious face to others. Good dog is out of the way. Get out of my way." Ye Feng tone is very unfriendly, think of the thousands of people''s lives, Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly, the intention to kill pour out. "To death, you call us dogs!" The four were very angry. As soon as they saw that Ye Feng was wearing Xifu''s clothes, they would show their mockery. They approached Ye Feng step by step. Because it''s early in the morning, many disciples like to come out for exercise. When they see someone quarreling on the road, they look here one after another, but they all smile playfully. "Isn''t that the Yang frame of Xifu? How did you offend some people in the cave? " Some people recognize Ye Feng''s identity, but I''m afraid no one knows the real identity of Ye Feng. The West mansion has become a place where everyone bullies. Therefore, everyone is gloating at this scene. It''s very good to see a farce in the morning. "It''s not what the dog is doing in front of me." Ye Feng took a step forward, strong momentum sent out, but Ye Feng still suppressed himself, so as not to reveal his identity. "Well, since you want to die, sun Shuang will help you." The four people''s eyes suddenly changed and sent out a sense of killing. Even if they killed Ye Feng, as long as they reported to Dongfu, someone would wipe their ass for them. Can''t help but say, sun Shuang a punch toward Ye Feng''s nose, extremely fast, want to blow Ye Feng. "What are you doing?" Ye Feng shows a trace of evil smile. His purpose is to make a name for himself in tianwu mansion. Only when he becomes a saint son within one year can he be qualified to contact zhuxianlou and steal Zhuxie sword. In the face of the roaring fist, Ye Feng pretends to be afraid. He steps forward, only to choke. Unfortunately, he avoids the attack of sun Shuang''s fist. "Ha ha ha, it''s really bad luck. It can also avoid attack." Looking at Ye Feng very embarrassed to avoid a blow, many people laugh. In this brewing choking Kung Fu, Ye Feng fingers, very clever point in sun Shuang''s armpit, the latter issued a scream, the body fell to the ground and began to twitch. All this happened too fast, no one to see just Ye Feng that finger, just see Ye Feng very difficult to get up from the front, a face of embarrassed color.The other three looked at each other, wondering why Sun Shuang suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He foamed like a goat. His expression was very painful. "This kid is weird, you two go together!" Li Ran is worthy of being the immortal of the four robberies. When he finds something wrong, sun Shuang can''t fall to the ground for no reason. Two people about attack, such as hungry wolf pounce on food, toward Ye Feng hand together, this time to see how Ye Feng hide. "Boy, it depends on your luck." Two people show ferocious color, sealed Ye Feng all the way, the fist wind issued a whistling sound, shock space clattering. Looking at the two people''s roaring fists, Ye Feng''s face was even more scared, and his body began to shake. He leaned back and couldn''t get up. This makes everyone speechless. Before they hit you, he fell down and couldn''t get up. Strange is, these two people are originally left and right attack, Ye Feng suddenly fell to the ground, two people''s fists all failed, more strange things happened, they two people''s fists bombarded together. "Jump!" Boxing together, the two were each other''s strength to shock fly out. "Poof, poof!" Both of them tried their best. It''s conceivable how powerful they were. Originally, they thought that they sealed Ye Feng''s way, but Ye Feng was so scared that he fell to the ground. No one expected that. Just now, one person was lying on the ground and wailing. Now, three people are crying out in pain. "Elder martial brother Li Ran, you will take revenge for us." Sun Shuang''s face turned purple. He felt that there was a flame burning in his viscera. But he clearly felt it. Ye Feng''s finger seemed to touch one of his acupoints, and it became what it is now. Li Ran frowned tightly. If the first time Ye Feng was a coincidence, what about the second time? Two people attack, change into normal people will not make such a reaction, if it is really a coincidence, that Ye Feng''s luck is also against the sky home. There is also a possibility that Ye Feng has been playing a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately teasing the four of them. Looking at Li Ran walking towards him step by step, Ye Feng got up from the ground with a look of fear, which made those around him laugh again. "Li Ran, you''re so shameful that you''ve been thrown home. You''ve been fooled by a three robber Dixian. You''d better go home and have a baby." In the distance came the sound of mockery. It''s really exciting. I hope the bigger the matter, the better. "Shut up Li Ran is furious. He already feels that Ye Feng is not as simple as it seems. Unfortunately, the sound of ridicule around is getting louder and louder, and there are more and more onlookers. Looking at the three people lying on the ground, they all look puzzled. "You What do you want to see... " Maple Leaf step by step to take out his sword face, even with a fear of his face. "Tell me how you hurt the three of them." Li Ran pushed Ye Feng to the edge of the cliff. If he retreated, Ye Feng would fall off the cliff. "I I don''t know what you said Ye Feng holds the sword in both hands, no longer retreats, and makes preparations for his hand. "Since you don''t say it, I''ll throw you out of here!" Li Ran is also a ruthless person. His hands are like eagle''s claws. He grabs Ye Feng in the air. The four robbers are extremely powerful. They are many times more powerful than the three robbers. "No!" Ye Feng suddenly closed his eyes and his sword was flying wildly. "Click!" Li Ran felt that the sole of his foot was empty, and he was tripped by something. He suddenly bumped forward without being asked. Strange things happened. Li Ran''s body hit Ye Feng''s sword directly. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out. Li Ran looks at Ye Feng''s long sword poking into his body, and a sword directly breaks the sea of Qi. Zhenyuan in the Dantian is like a tide, frantically leaking out. "This..." Everyone was stunned, watching Ye Feng''s sword inserted into Li Ran''s body. They had the impulse to plant grass. "It''s too damned. Li Ran tripped over a stone." Just now, they saw it very clearly. Li Ran stepped on the stone under his foot and tripped, causing him to fall forward, right on Ye Feng''s sword. Let us speechless, the sword through his sea of Qi, so that he can only become a useless person from now on. If you stab other places, you can completely recover with the ability of robbing the immortals. Once you stab Qihai, Zhenyuan will leak out, and then you will be a useless person. Ye Feng slowly opens his eyes and looks at Li Ran''s ferocious face. Ye Feng is so scared that he doesn''t even want a long sword. He runs to the distance and turns pale, as if he had just experienced life and death.People''s eyes on Ye Feng have changed a lot. One coincidence can be understood, two can be understood, but three times can''t make sense. No one will believe it if you tell the ghost. The four robbers made a move. They tripped over the stone and bumped into the sword. It is estimated that the whole star region will not encounter them. But today, Li Ran''s body slowly fell down in the eyes of countless people. "Don''t do my business, don''t do my business..." Ye Feng''s face was scared. He ran to the distance and didn''t want to stay. Anyway, tianwu house found out that there were so many people present. He was completely passive and didn''t do anything at all. As for the other three, it is estimated that they will soon become useless. Ye Feng''s goal is to bring down tianwu mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Looking at Ye Feng disappearing a little bit, everyone responded that there were still four people lying on the ground. Someone had already reported to zongmen. This kind of thing is happening almost every day. Zongmen soon handles it completely. With so many witnesses, they believe that it is Li Ran who is looking for trouble. As for the process, no one pays attention to it, because there are too many such things every day to deal with. After leaving here, Ye Feng rushed to the back mountain and entered the mountain area. The number of people began to decrease, and even there were few people on the way. The detailed map provided by Hao zhennian secretly by Ye Feng was soon in haodao egret''s training ground. "Huhe..." Ye Feng calms down, calms down, and his divine sense spreads out a little bit. He soon finds that there are shouts in the distance. It''s someone practicing the sword technique. The body moves, leaf maple disappears in the same place, with just like two people, completely is a peerless master. Following the source of the sound, Ye Feng sees a famous girl in tight clothes practicing swordsmanship on the cliff of the back mountain. The sword technique is like a dragon. It''s absolutely earth shaking to use the sword technique. The girl has a delicate figure and a delicate white face. She just glides in the air. Ye Feng sees her face. From the data, she is a egret. "No wonder Ling Nan takes a fancy to egrets, but also has some beauty, plus a good figure, can play 8.5." Ye Feng holds his cheek in his right hand and gives egrets a score. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, everyone in tianwu mansion should die, whether male or female. "Drink!" With a quick drink, Ye Feng feels that the piercing sword is attacking him. Egret finds himself. Ye Feng dodges and avoids egret''s fierce sword. "Who are you and why are you peeping here?" Egret stands up with her sword and finds that she is also a disciple of tianwu mansion. She doesn''t continue to fight. "See you, elder martial sister egret Ye Feng bowed very politely, first and then, because this time with the help of egrets, eradicate Ling Nan, Ye Feng must be seamless. Now that he has come to tianwu mansion, Ye Feng will not give up any chance to kill the disciples of tianwu mansion. This time, he plans to use egret to kill Lingnan. "What do you want to do, don''t you know that this is my private territory?" Egret face taut, have once again the gesture, if ye Feng don''t say a right and wrong out, don''t mind Ye Feng bold hands and feet in throw out. "Tell elder martial sister that younger martial brother has something important to report to you." Ye Feng is still very respectful, after all, the other party is the five robbers, although Ye Feng is not afraid, once stiff, Ye Feng can''t kill her here. To kill the core disciples, tianwu mansion will definitely investigate thoroughly. Moreover, people have long noticed that they entered the back mountain. "Come on, something." Egret put away his sword, walked to the edge of the cliff, Ye Feng respectfully followed. "Elder martial sister, do you know Lingnan?" Ye Feng asks tentatively. "Yes, Lingnan asked you to come here." When she heard the word Ling Nan, egret''s face flashed with the intention of killing him. She seemed to hate him very much, but she had no way to kill him. She pestered him repeatedly and even used mean means behind his back. Last time, she almost hit the road. "Elder martial sister Mingjian, elder martial brother Lingnan really asked me to come." Ye Feng did not deny it. "Since you are Ling Nan''s running dog, take my sword. You can''t leave here today." Egret is very angry. When she knows that Ye Feng is sent by Ling Nan, she directly kills Ye Feng. She can''t help saying that, so she kills Ye Feng. On this day, the people in Wu mansion are really cruel. "Elder martial sister misunderstood. I came here to report something important to her." With a slight wave of Ye Feng''s arm, an invisible aura appears. The egret''s sword deviates from the track and can''t stab Ye Feng, which makes the egret''s face change greatly. In front of him, he was just a three robber Dixian. Even if he was a four robber Dixian, he had to fight with all his strength. But he just flicked and defused her moves. "Ling Nan asked you to come, what good things can you do? Go back and tell him that if you dare to pester me again, I will let him die without a burial place." Egret''s face is livid. It seems that Ling Nan must have done something too much to her. "Elder martial sister, can you hear me out?" Ye Feng really wants to slap this woman in the face. She has a good figure and a big chest, but her brain is short circuited and doesn''t give people a chance to talk. "Say it Egret sword is still pointing at Ye Feng. "I know that elder martial brother Lingnan has always wanted to get in touch with elder martial sister egret. With the appearance of elder martial sister egret, isn''t it that ordinary people can get in touch with him? Elder martial sister, I''m right?" Maple Leaf said that his face, even a thick smile. Hearing Ye Feng boasting about her natural appearance, the expression on egret''s face finally eased down. Women love beauty, and everyone has it. Her egret is no exception. Which woman doesn''t like to be praised for her beauty."You won''t come, will you?" Egret''s expression on his face was quickly restrained, and the sword in his hand was also put down. "Of course not. I came here to tell my elder martial sister something important." Ye Feng took a step closer and could clearly smell the fragrance from the egret''s body. Because he had just finished practicing the sword technique, he was sweating slightly and sent out the fragrance with his virginity. "Say something." Egret some impatient, let Ye Feng say it quickly. "Do you know this, elder martial sister?" Ye Feng took out a porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to egret. The latter took it and opened it. Her face changed color. "Did Ling Nan give it to you?" The killing intention on egret''s face appears in an instant, and the long sword stands on Ye Feng''s neck. In the face of the cold blade, Ye Feng did not dodge, let the blade stand on his neck. "Yes, it was indeed given to me by elder martial brother Lingnan, and I was limited to bring elder martial sister egret to his room within three days." Ye Feng directly tells Ling Nan''s plan. Ye Feng in this bottle certainly knows what it is. It''s ecstasy. Even if it''s six robbers, it''s very deadly. After touching it, he felt powerless and let others cut him off. Moreover, he was very conscious and could not die. "Then why do you show it to me now?" Egret doesn''t understand. If he is telling Ye Feng that he should secretly scatter the enchantment on himself, she will lose her strength and let Ye Feng control her. But now, Ye Feng takes the initiative to scatter the enchantment, so egret doesn''t understand. "I want to ask elder martial sister, do you want to kill Ling Nan?" Ye Feng eyes suddenly a cold, eyes, flashing a trace of killing. "Are you testing me?" Egret''s eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. She thinks Ye Feng is trying to kill her disciple. Although the clan won''t trace her, Ling Nan is different. There is an elder father behind him. It will be very troublesome to kill him. "Elder martial sister, do you think it is necessary for me to test you? Since Ling Nan can find me to scatter the enchantment on you, she can also ask others to come. Fortunately, elder martial sister met me, because I didn''t want to see her fall into the tiger''s mouth, so I took the risk to tell her. " Ye Feng said, he can''t believe, he can say so numb words. "You told me, don''t you fear Ling Nan to go back to you to settle accounts." Egret is very moved, because ye Feng said well, since Ling Nan can find him, also can find others, it is impossible to prevent. "If elder martial brother Lingnan dies, what trouble can he get me?" Ye Feng spread his hand, as if to say that Ling Nan is dead. "Give me a reason why I believe you. Maybe it''s just a lie made up by you, which makes me fall into a trap and tempts me to be deceived with bitter meat first." Egret, after all, is not a three-year-old child. How can Ye Feng make her completely believe it? We must know why Ye Feng does it. "It''s very simple. Ling Nan has a grudge against me." Yefeng finish, eyes, send out a torrential killing idea, this is true, Yang frame''s sister, is Lingnan waste, this matter even Lingnan himself is not clear, estimated that he waste too many women, so yesterday saw Yefeng, did not feel any strange. Feel Ye Feng''s terrible killing, egret believe, Ye Feng said is not a lie. "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to kill him without showing any horse''s feet." Egret also hopes Ling Nan to die quickly. She can''t guarantee that she can retreat every time by such a mean. Once she hits the road, she will be destroyed all her life. "I have a plan, but also need to cooperate with the elder martial sister, to ensure that Ling Nan died, no one can help you." Ye Feng put away his killing intention, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Seeing this smile, egret had goose bumps all over her body. She felt that there were too many insidious things under the smile. "Say it." Egret can''t wait to kill Ling Nan as soon as possible. In the future, there''s no need to worry about someone secretly setting up himself. "Elder martial sister, we can..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the morning, Ye Feng goes back to his residence, and Ling Nan''s affairs are finished. Of course, what Ye Feng wants to do now is to practice. The first thing is to see what''s unique about the bahuangqitu from the auction house. The second is refining Babao futu. I hope that with the help of Babao futu, I can help myself to rise to the four plundering immortals, which is more self-protection. Back to his room, Ye Feng simply arranged an array, so that when someone came, Ye Feng would immediately find out. Because his identity is now Yang frame, of course, can not do too earth shaking, step by step, a little bit to other people''s recognition. If you suddenly become evil, it will certainly attract other people''s attention. Ye Feng doesn''t want to just sneak into tianwu mansion, so he has to run. Zhuxie sword did not get, Ye Feng will never leave, thousands of people''s revenge, Ye Feng life is also difficult to be at ease.Take out the picture and hang it on the wall. It''s too vague to see anything. Ye Feng knew that only the eye of the wizard could see the scene clearly. The eyebrows slowly open, Ye Feng saw a vast world, the whole person seems to be in the middle of this world, countless desolate wind, the broken earth, the kind of earth after the vicissitudes of the world, endless sinking surface, let Ye Feng think of the ancient world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Ye Feng as if the whole person standing on this vast land, one can not see the end of the yellow land, a kind of desolation mood exudes. You can clearly hear the click of your feet on the ground. The wind of desolation around you makes Ye Feng''s skin a little bit shriveled. His body can''t stand the wind of desolation. Ye Feng walked forward step by step, looking at the mountains and rivers, were all swept away by this merciless wind of desolation, it seems that under this wind of desolation, nothing can resist. "Lao Bai, come out and have a look. Where is this?" Ye Feng pulls mubai out. The environment here is completely real, and it''s definitely not an illusion. His feet are stepping on the ground, and there''s a clattering sound. Ye Feng feels very familiar with the desolate wind, but he can''t say it again. mubai jumps out, stands on Ye Feng''s shoulder, looks around, drags his chin, and seems to be thinking. "See anything?" In terms of insight, Ye Feng is certainly not as good as mubai. After all, it is a thing of the divine world. He has seen all kinds of strange things. I hope he can also see the scene here. "Boy, open the eyes of the sorcerer." Mubai pondered for a while. Since Ye Feng entered this picture because of the eye of the heavenly wizard, if he opened the eye of the heavenly wizard, could he still see something different. Ye Feng nodded and immediately opened the eyes of the wizard. Suddenly, a layer of red plane appeared. Ye Feng saw a magnificent scene, and the mountains turned red. It''s not like the wind of the sea is red, it''s like the wind of the sea is red. All of a sudden, an incomparably huge ancient God appeared, accompanied by it, but a piece of barren wind, condensed into a huge mountain god. "This is Is this the God of wind in tianwu, one of the twelve witches Ye Feng was completely shocked. He absorbed a lot of witch culture and knew the twelve witches very well. On this day, Wu was the ancestor of the wind and was in charge of Fengshui. "Is this the valley of the rising sun, where God calls tianwu?" Ye Feng guessed where it was, which should be the place where the ancestor of wind practiced, and sealed him in the painting. The wind of desolation is more and more. It seems to be attracted by Ye Feng''s eye of heavenly witches. The eye of heavenly witches is the treasure of witches. All witches should obey its orders, and so is the ancestor of wind. "Who awakened me?" Countless desolate winds gather together to form a huge ancestor of wind, which is exactly the form of wind. But if you look at it carefully, there are people''s shapes swinging back and forth in the void. "Excuse me, master, are you the ancestor of the wind, tianwu?" Ye Feng asked, the answer is too big. This painting is left over from ancient times, not ancient times, or even more. "Wu Tian?" Fengshen hesitated. It seemed that he had been silent for too many years. He had already forgotten the history, but the eye of the heavenly wizard awakened him. This painting was painted by the ancestor of wind before he died. He sealed his territory in the painting. Only a real wizard can open it. Ye Feng is completely integrated with the eye of the sorcerer. Although he has not reached the height of the sorcerer, he already has a trace of blood in his body. "Who are you? Why do you have the blood of our Witch clan in your body?" The ancestor of the wind seems to think of something, which is the result of the mind. The memory is not very coherent. It''s just relying on instinct to speak, just like Ye Feng entering the holy land of the sorcery dish. "Ye Feng, the younger generation, bought this painting in the auction house and used the eye of the heavenly wizard to enter the painting." Ye Feng tells the truth without any concealment. "Are you a descendant of the God of witchcraft, and have you got the eye of the heavenly witch?" The ancestor of the wind heard the four words of the eye of the heavenly wizard, and his memory became more coherent. At that time, the witches had predicted that there would be people of the heavenly way who would help their witches to revive their glory and create 12 new witches. And this person will get the inheritance of the sorcery treasure, open the sorcery culture, let the ancient civilization show again. "I''m ashamed. It''s really the God of witchcraft who taught me the eye of witchcraft. It''s a pity that I can''t carry it forward." Ye Feng is ashamed to say that in those days, the God of witchcraft not only fused the eye of heaven with him, but also penetrated into his body. Ye Feng has today''s status, but in the whole star field, Ye Feng is still at the bottom. "No wonder, no wonder, otherwise who can enter Chaoyang Valley, God said tianwu." Tianwu God mumbles to himself that this place is named after him. "Master, how can you seal yourself in a painting?" Ye Feng had too many doubts. In ancient times, even the gods had to give way. It can be imagined how powerful they were. With the change of the era, the twelve witches fell down little by little, and finally disappeared, and the witches also slowly withered. "It''s too long. I have a vague memory. I should have been waiting for someone, so I sealed my territory in the painting."After hundreds of millions of years, there is only a wisp of memory left in tianwu. I can''t remember so many things for a long time. "Excuse me, master, what happened in those years that made your twelve witches fall together." Ye Feng wants to know what happened in ancient times. The God of witchcraft even existed before the birth of the three realms, so the battle between immortals and demons is after the fall of the God of witchcraft. In the age of the God of witchcraft, there was no saying of three realms. At that time, the universe was one. After the war between the immortals and the demons, the present pattern evolved. "Five failures of heaven and man!" The ancestor of the wind said four words. When the four words came out, the valley of the rising sun seemed to be unstable. "Master, what is the five failures of heaven and man?" Ye Feng does not understand, he needs to understand too much, the more contact, feel more insignificant. "If you are really a descendant of the witches, then you will naturally know what the five failures of heaven and man are. But I can tell you that in the face of the five failures of heaven and man, even the gods will inevitably fall." The ancestor of the wind did not tell Ye Feng, just revealed a message, no one can stop the five failures of heaven and man, not even God. It''s said that God can live forever, but from the mouth of the wizard, the ancestor of the wind, God can also perish. What a powerful impact. If God can kill, Ye Feng may believe it, but listen to the meaning of the ancestor of the wind, in the face of the five failures of heaven and man, even if you don''t have to do it, God will fall into this world. This is quite terrible. Ye Feng hesitates. What is the purpose of cultivation? Even if he steps into the divine world, it will fall. The so-called immortality does not exist. "My mind is about to dissipate. Since you are the descendant of the God of witchcraft, you can enter the valley of the rising sun to practice and understand the meaning of the wind. Moreover, this is the best place to practice the eye of witchcraft. The pure wind of barrenness can make your eye of witchcraft wake up faster." The idea will dissipate after all. The twelve witches have fallen for so many years that no one in the world can remember them. "Master, I still have many questions..." Ye Feng did not expect, he just asked a question, the ancestor of the wind wizard will leave him. "The problem is for you to explore slowly. Since you are the new wizard, I will help you." The storm of desolation. Moved, completely wrapped Ye Feng''s body, and whirlwinds lifted Ye Feng''s body up, and rose to the air a little bit. The terrible wind of desolation shuttles back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, as if cutting Ye Feng''s body. "Ah, ah Ye Feng uttered a shrill scream. The wind of desolation was transforming his body. After the wind of desolation had blown those muscles and veins, they became more tenacious. Ye Feng also ignores a problem, that is, the witchcraft here is very strong. After all, it is a complete world and is sealed here. "There are innumerable secrets deep in the valley of the rising sun. You can''t go deep with your current strength. Let''s keep them for your later exploration." The voice of the wizard of the wind sounded in Ye Feng''s ear. The Chaoyang Valley is vast, even boundless. It''s just a marginal area. The wind of desolation is not very strong. Once deep down, the terrible wind of desolation can even destroy one side of the world. "Master, can I see you again?" Maple leaf has a kind of close feeling to Wu tianwu, because it may be a kind of close relationship. "It doesn''t matter whether you see it or not. It''s about how you get there in the future. I hope the prophecy of the sorcerer is right." The ancestor of the wind said, no longer speak, the wind around the desolation is also slowly disappearing, Ye Feng''s body a little bit into the ground. "Boom!" The sky, suddenly appeared countless lightning, crisscross, Ye Feng led to the thunder robbery, after the transformation of the wind of desolation, absorbed countless sorcery, let Ye Feng smoothly into the four disaster immortals. "Boy, cherish it. I hope you can find the other eleven witches and get their inheritance. Then you can be regarded as a real Witches and command the heavens." The voice of the ancestor of the wind became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. Ye Feng wholeheartedly meets the thunder and lightning, knowing that the ancestor of the wind is slowly disappearing, but helpless, two tears fall from Ye Feng''s eyes. "Father of the wind, don''t worry. I will find the other eleven witches and bring your twelve witches together." Ye Feng was born from his heart, not perfunctory. He got the inheritance of the witches. Of course, he had to fulfill the promise of the witches, help the witches, rebuild a new order, and create a new twelve witches. Thunder disaster is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Feng takes out yuan Shizun Dan and swallows it. Thunder and lightning rush down like a tide, pouring down on Ye Feng''s body. "Absorb!" Ye Feng should understand not only the power of thunder and lightning, but also the wind of desolation, and accept the inheritance of the ancestor of wind. In the end, what is the ancestor of the wind, Ye Feng is not clear, everything needs to be understood by himself.Thunder and lightning are absorbed into Ye Feng''s body. With Yuan Shi Zun Dan, Ye Feng''s body produces resistance, and those thunder and lightning crises cannot reach him. Since lightning does not threaten Ye Feng, he should use lightning to temper his body, and strive to upgrade his body to the level of six robberies. Even in the face of six robberies, Ye Feng has the strength of a battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Lightning is more and more intensive, Ye Feng has successfully broken through to the four immortals, the strength is soaring in a mess, after the transformation of the wind of desolation, Ye Feng''s body has a trace of the power of witchcraft. "Wind, what is it?" Ye Feng pondered. Although he realized the meaning of the wind, compared with the real barren wind, it was a heaven and an earth. Ye Feng''s understanding of the way of wind only means that the speed has increased, and it is more in line with the wind. Now what Ye Feng wants to understand is the law of wind, the real ancestor of wind. "Wind, invisible and formless, how did it come into being?" Little by little, a day has passed in Chaoyang Valley, but it''s only an hour outside. Ye Feng also knows that this Ba Huang Qi Tu has his own time rule. After the baptism of thunder and lightning, the realm is completely stable. It seems that the eyes of the heavenly wizard have changed. When you open your eyes, a red light is projected out, and Ye Feng sees through thousands of Li. Mountains and rivers, sun and moon, stars in the universe, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the slow operation. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" At the moment when the witch''s eye was promoted, Ye Feng seemed to realize the meaning of the wind. Wind is invisible, it exists, but it doesn''t exist. The reason why it exists is that you can feel it. When the wind blows, people experience the first contact. The breeze makes people fresh, and the storm makes people cold. The reason why it doesn''t exist is that you can''t see or touch it. It''s like a strange creature existing in this heaven and earth. It''s invisible. This is wind. Maple leaves are completely absorbed in front of others, and they are not absorbed by the wind. "Cut!" Ye Feng a low drink, shadowless four scattered, began to cut, space appeared a crack, unexpectedly can''t see, it is how to crack, by invisible wind blade directly cut. "So strong!" Ye Feng secretly panics, breaks through the four robberies, understands the wind of desolation, and understands the pupil skill, no shadow. With the pupil skill and the lack of moon, Ye Feng is confident that he can protect himself in the face of the six robberies. After several times of adaptation, Ye Feng found that the eye of the heavenly wizard was brighter than before, and the casting time was slowly getting longer. The next step is to adapt to the state after the breakthrough. The four robbers have gained a lot of abilities. At least they can fly at low altitude. Moreover, after promotion, Ye Feng''s various Taoist Arts are even more powerful when they are used. According to his temporary understanding, Ye Feng''s powerful magic formula can''t be used even if he is a five robber earth immortal. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A terrible big handprint appeared, directly patted on the barren ground, suddenly, the ground fell apart, endless dust appeared. "Five elements golden finger!" As soon as his right hand changed, another formula appeared. A golden finger floated above the void. This was the golden energy. Ye Feng absorbed the endless power of Geng Jin and evolved this golden finger. "The sickle of death!" "The way of thunder!" "Yin and yang are separated!" Ye Feng used three kinds of Dao Yi one after another. It seems that his power is not as powerful as Tong Shu. After all, one is Dao Yi and the other is law. There are still some differences between the two. Unless Ye Feng can find the real law of death and understand it, maybe the sickle of death will be promoted, and there will be the meaning of thunder. Ye Feng has never been in contact with the real thunder and lightning, but with the help of the rescue, he understands the power of thunder and lightning. Not to mention the separation of yin and Yang, Ye Feng only succeeded in his cultivation with the help of the sun and moon. The real separation of yin and yang can be confused with the real, and even the separation can be completely integrated with the noumenon. Now use Yin and yang to separate the body, the real master can distinguish at a glance. "Babaofutu, appear!" Ye Feng sacrificed the eight treasures floating in the void. "With this wonderful picture, I can practice at ease. If I practice in tianwu mansion, I will surely attract other people''s attention. This place is very suitable for me." In tianwu mansion, Ye Feng should be careful not to show his horse''s feet. If his cultivation is too shocking, it will certainly attract some people''s attention. Now with this picture, Ye Feng can enter the picture, no matter he is robbing or refining weapons, so that outsiders can''t find it. "Boy, you can''t upgrade it to the level of immortal utensils just by using the fat of Buddha, but I have a suggestion for you." Mubai has been outside, looking at Babao Fu Tu, small eyes dribbling. "Come on, what advice?" Ye Feng also has a headache. Babao futu is too powerful. With his current ability, he has been promoted to immortal utensil. He doesn''t know when, and the accumulated resources are terrible. The white rainbow hall is only a inferior artifact. When it comes to the intermediate artifact, it will fall into the inferior one. If it doesn''t work well, it will be smashed, and it doesn''t dare to be used easily. In Xingyu, once people know that he has immortal tools, he will be hunted by countless people."Dissolve the white rainbow hall and fill it in the babaofutu. Later, after obtaining other immortal utensils and decomposing them, help the babaofutu upgrade to the level of immortal utensils. At that time, there will be basically no rival below Taoist utensils." Mubai suggested that although the Baihong hall is good, it still has some chicken ribs. The eight treasures floating butcher is a sacred vessel, and its future achievements are limitless. Ye Feng hesitates. What mubai said is that he didn''t think about it. Of course, it''s too extravagant for him to destroy a sword and make eight treasures. In Shenwu mainland, the existence of immortal utensils is against heaven. If you have one, you can create a ten thousand year foundation. "Boy, don''t hesitate. Now even if you own Baihong hall, you don''t dare to use it. It''s better to refine it and make it into eight treasures. It''s impossible to have both fish and bear''s paw." Mubai reminded that he hoped Ye Feng could understand the key. Moreover, mubai also understands Ye Feng''s mood and destroys an immortal weapon. He still doesn''t know if he can upgrade the eight treasures'' floating butcher to the level of an immortal weapon. If he can''t, it''s a waste of an immortal weapon. For the sake of long-term planning, mubai is right. The potential of babaofutu is enormous, hundreds of times stronger than Baihong hall. If you choose babaofutu, once it becomes an immortal, it will definitely be earth shaking. "Well, fight, even if you can''t upgrade the babaofutu to an immortal, you have to restore its rules." Ye Feng gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try. After absorbing the Thunder Dragon, the babaofutu has mutated and is no longer a pure Buddhist holy instrument. There are both the sound of Buddha and the sound of dragon, just like the coexistence of Buddha and dragon. There are both the rules of Buddha and the power of dragon. They are very harmonious. Seeing that Ye Feng has made a decision, mubai is also very happy. At least Ye Feng takes a long-term view instead of a single star field. If ye Feng chooses to stay in Shenwu mainland, it can be said that he is the overlord. In that case, it is basically impossible for mubai to return to the peak state. So just now let Ye Feng destroy Baihong hall, also have a trace of selfishness, hope Ye Feng continue to go, go to the divine world, become a real God. Baihong hall emerges, Xiaobai and a man and a woman come out. They have been practicing in Baihong hall for so long, and they all benefit a lot. The realm of a man and a woman has reached the fairyland, and Xiaobai has also awakened most of her memories. It turns out that her ancestors are honghuangtun Tianhu, also a kind of devouring beast. In addition to the transformation ability, there are hundreds of millions of people in the fairyland. Ye Feng told a man and a woman what he thought. He didn''t expect that they all agreed with mubai''s practice. For the sake of long-term plan, babaofutu is the key. Since everyone''s opinion is so unified, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He sacrifices to Baihong hall, makes Daodao fingerprints, and is ready to decompose. Among them, there are powerful rules of the fairyland. Each one is very strong. Ye Feng pulls them out one by one. If it''s three robberies, Ye Feng can''t separate these immortal rules. Now he has reached four robberies, and his strength is comparable to six robberies. He can easily use immortal tools. The nine elixir fields are like rivers, lakes and seas. Ye Feng steals the rules and spirit of the immortal world day and night, and replenishes himself all the time. A man and a woman are attracted by the environment here. As they walk on the ground, they are also understanding the meaning of the wind. Unfortunately, the living environment here is too harsh, otherwise you can bring your family here and practice here. In addition to witchcraft, there is no other aura. For Ye Feng, it is a treasure land. For others, it is a barren land, lacking aura. One by one, the huge rules of the fairyland were stripped off, Ye Feng made thousands of fingerprints, and the soul inscriptions were brought into full play, and the strong immortal patterns were integrated into the eight treasures of putu. "High!" Stimulated by the immortal pattern, the Dragon coiled above the Fu Tu seemed to wake up and gave out a clear sound of dragon chanting. Inside the pagoda, the sound of Buddha comes in bursts, which makes the whole sky calm down and makes it quiet all around. Without the support of Xianwen, the aura in Baihong hall began to collapse. Ye Feng took out the aura and directly entered the babaofutu. The trees also moved in. Although babaofutu has not yet become an immortal, it has its own space. It is very suitable to transfer the things in Baihong hall. After the thick immortal pattern was integrated into the futu, the cracks were repaired at a very fast speed, and a trace of precious light also came out from the top of the futu. With the seal of both hands, more rules flew out of the white rainbow hall, like a golden light curtain, wrapping the Babao futu. The golden energy is the immortal pattern, which is accelerating the repair of the surface fracture of the futu. Ten days have passed since maple leaf was here. It even took several years for some people to make immortal utensils, but it took more than ten days for Ye Feng to transfer the rule of Baihong hall to babaofutu.The white rainbow hall shrinks a little bit, and finally all the rules inside disappear. The materials suddenly turn into powder and disappear between heaven and earth. did not have the rule of law, the essence of the material was absorbed by Ye Feng, and the white rainbow hall disappeared completely, but it also created eight treasures. "Buddha fat, show up!" The crack on the eight treasure floating Tu is invisible, but it is still far away from the immortal ware. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 A jar of fat, floating in the void. Feeling the fat of Buddha, babaofutu jumps happily, which is complementary. Imitating babaofutu seems to smell the taste of mother. Stretch out the right hand, Ye Feng bites his finger, a drop of blood essence appears, directly daub on babaofutu. Ye Feng''s body contains a lot of fairyland rules. When the blood melts in, babaofutu seems to be a part of Ye Feng''s body. Later, it will be easier to use it. After smearing a layer of blood essence, Ye Feng gave up. He felt dizzy from his body. He took a deep breath, and the witchcraft spirit rolled into his body. Yuan Shen got the nourishment of the sorcery Qi. After a quick recovery, Ye Feng directly opened the door of stealing heaven to restore his body. And the law in the flesh is stronger than before. After absorbing Ye Feng''s essence and blood, the tiny cracks of babaofutu disappeared completely, became extremely dense, and sent out a mighty power. "Fozhi, go!" A jar of Buddha fat is opened directly, and a layer of golden pitching appears. It is watered down from the sky. It seems that babaofutu is a seed, and it will grow up slowly after being watered by Buddha fat. The Golden Buddha pattern is integrated into the futu. After a while, the golden awn is so prosperous that Ye Feng can''t open his eyes. Babao futu begins to evolve. "Kaka kaka..." The sound of cracking from the inside of the array began to be repaired. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but let the babaofutu evolve by himself. The Buddhist fat is the product of the Buddhist clan, which is exactly what babaofutu needs. All of a sudden, there is a phenomenon of Fairy Spirit around babaofutu. There are phoenix flying, real dragon hovering, divine beasts flying, and gods blessing Unexpectedly, there was a scene of thousands of birds facing the Phoenix and gods blessing in refining Babao futu, which made Ye Feng more optimistic about Babao futu, and the recovery to the peak is just around the corner. The blessings of the gods are integrated into the Fu Tu, and the golden light flashes in bursts, giving off the glory of the gods, as if God arrived, giving off the surging weather. A fairy pattern appears, entangled in the Babao futu, Ye Feng once again opens the door of stealing heaven, stealing the law of the fairyland. The more celestial rules you absorb, the more likely you will become an immortal tool in the future. With bursts of immortal patterns surging, babaofutu makes a clear sound of dragon chanting. "The art of soul inscriptions calls the gods." Ye Feng a light drink, a thick fairy grain appeared, foot thigh thickness, ten thousand Zhang long, Ye Feng was dragged out alive. Suddenly, the fairyland suddenly shakes. It seems that someone has found out that someone is stealing the fairyland rules in the lower world. Ye Feng was surprised, this time the movement is too big, directly close the door to steal the sky, can clearly feel, a few huge breath towards himself. Looking at the huge immortal pattern on the void, Ye Feng made various fingerprints in his hands to avoid the immortal pattern leaving. It''s not as simple as the immortal pattern. It''s the immortal mark, which marks the immortal world. It''s more complete than the immortal pattern. "Fit in!" The huge immortal trace is integrated into the Babao Fu Tu by Ye Feng. The golden immortal trace is swallowed by the Golden Dragon on the Fu Tu, and then the golden light of Babao Fu Tu blooms. "Boom boom!" From the inside of futu, there was a violent explosion, which seemed to bear a great pressure. The immortal trace was too strong. For the time being, futu was not an immortal vessel, for fear that it could not bear it. "Forged by magic flame!" Ye Feng mobilized the monstrous flame and began to forge eight treasures to help him refine them together, so as to shorten the refining time. The immortal trace decomposes a little bit and adsorbs on the futu. The crystal walls, the surface and the deep layers are all absorbed, and the futu is undergoing a complete evolution. Earthworm like patterns appear one after another. From eight directions, there are bursts of Buddha''s voice, which can measure the soul of the people. "Boom!" Thunder and lightning also appeared in the void. Babaofutu attracted the power of thunder and lightning. Does it want to be promoted to immortal? Ye Feng quickly denied that Babao futu had not been promoted to immortal utensil so quickly. It must be the immortal trace just now, which attracted the attention of the immortal world and intended to destroy futu with thunder. Thunder and lightning, like rain, began to scour the babaofutu and wanted to destroy it. "Thunder Dragon''s rage!" Ye Feng called, the Thunder Dragon hovering above the Fu Tu moved, opened his mouth, devoured all the thunder and lightning, converted into new energy, and integrated into the Fu Tu. "Good, very good. Although it''s not promoted to immortal utensils, it''s hard for ordinary immortal utensils to threaten babaofutu." Because ye Feng had possessed immortal utensils and knew the power of them. If Baihong hall was still there, it would not be as good as Babao futu. Bursts of thunder and lightning have become the nutriment of putu, which makes leilong grow rapidly and enlarge its body again, just like a giant dragon flying in the sky.The thunderstorm lasted only a cup of tea, and it ended soon. All the fat of Buddha was absorbed, and babaofutu was completely stabilized. The immortal patterns are twinkling and the Taoist texts are interlaced, just like a glass lighthouse. It''s really beautiful. Under the protection of the real dragon and the presence of the Buddhists, it''s now the eight treasures floating Tu. "Take it!" Ye Feng reaches out his hand to summon Fu Tu, who floats to the palm of his hand. It''s only the size of his thumb, but Ye Feng can see clearly inside. The mountains, rivers, lakes and seas have been formed. They are luxuriant, and all kinds of plants begin to grow luxuriantly. Although they haven''t reached the immortal ware yet, they have become their own space, and their power is several times stronger than that of Baihong hall. Those shattered arrays have been restored by one tenth. If you restore part of them, you will be promoted to the level of immortal weapon. When all the broken pieces are restored, it is also the time to return to the sacred vessel. "Ah Nan, ah Nu and Xiao Bai, you can practice in futu in the future. The aura here is more mellow than Baihong hall." Ye Feng asked them to enter here to practice. Now there is no white rainbow hall. They are returning to heaven and earth, and they are very uncomfortable. "Thank you, big brother!" A man and a woman are very happy. "Big brother, where is this? Why do I feel there is a stronger world in it?" Ah Nan asked, but his tone is more mature than before. After so many years, he has grown up. "This is the valley of the rising sun, the land of witches." Ye Feng briefly said once, some things they know, may not be clear. "No wonder!" A man and a woman spit out their tongues, and they enter babaofutu together. Xiaobai has a loud nose and continues to practice. Mu whitened into a streamer, not into Ye Feng''s body, but also continue to nourish, hoping that the day of promotion of immortal tools will come soon. God knows a move, Ye Feng came out of the painting, found that the room is still, no one came, according to the time calculation, just two days. Pinch a fist, powerful power flows in his body, the plan can also be better developed. Find Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang. The three days that Ling Nan has given them are about to arrive. They also need to prepare. One day, as soon as it was light, Ye Feng and Hao zhennian rushed to the back mountain, where egrets were still practicing. Close, egret stop training, eyes swept Ye Feng, showing a strange look. "You You broke through to the four robbers? I remember three days ago, you robbed the immortals Egret face full of surprise, some can''t believe it, three days, Ye Feng to enhance a realm. "Coincidence Ye Feng didn''t explain too much. The secret of Ba Huang Qi Tu must not be known to the second person. Even Loulan, Ye Feng won''t tell her. "Yes, cultivation is a chance. Your chance is very good." Egret seems to be envious. She has been stuck in WuJie Dixian for four or five years. Although she seems to be in her twenties, her actual age has already exceeded 50 years. "Are you ready, elder martial sister Bai?" Ye Feng is too lazy to entangle on this topic and asks directly. "Are you sure you can kill Ling Nan in this way, and once and for all?" Egret is still a little worried. After all, it''s too dangerous. "Elder martial sister Bai, do you have any choice? If we leave today, Ling Nan will find more people. I don''t believe that elder martial sister Bai is hiding in the house every day. " Ye Feng''s tone has changed a lot compared with that of three days ago. Three days ago, it was to let egrets relax their vigilance, but today, as long as the task is completed, some forces of tianwu mansion will be destroyed. "Well, I''ll believe you once. If you cheat me, you know the consequences. If I''m sullied by Ling Nan, I''ll make you regret coming to this world forever." Egrets bite their teeth and decide to have a try. It''s better than living in worry every day. Some things always have to be faced. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. We will never harm you." Ye Feng mouth showed a strange smile, flash away, the three quickly walked down the mountain. "Elder martial sister, I''ll hurt you first." At the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng motioned that egret could be stunned, and the three of them carried her down the mountain. Egret this time without hesitation, directly put dizzy, Ye Feng has already prepared the bag, put egret into, Hao zhennian directly carry up, three people walk down the mountain. Many strange eyes were attracted along the way, but no one asked. Maybe someone killed a monster on the mountain. They were afraid of being known, so they put it in a bag and came back to exchange points. They also did such things. The three rushed all the way to Lingnan''s yard. Ye Feng''s divine sense spreads out and finds that Ling Nan is no longer in the yard, which makes Ye Feng very curious. Doesn''t Ling Nan know that today is their appointed time?God knows a move, Ye Feng feels someone sneaking away from Lingnan''s yard, then runs to the distance, this person Ye Feng completely does not know. "You go first, I''ll come." Leaf maple body a twinkle, disappear not to see, just ran out of the person from Ling Nan yard to chase up. But after a few breaths, Ye Feng sees that he is not a disciple of tianwu mansion. He is about to leave tianwu mansion. In a secluded place, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on the person''s shoulder. The latter was surprised. "Who are you?" The man was so surprised that he didn''t know that someone was following him. "I should ask you, who are you?" The leaf maple corner of the mouth peeps out light evil smile, feel that there is a secret in this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Looking at Ye Feng''s innocent smile, the man took a deep breath. "Brother, please let go!" The man is very calm, but the color of tension in his eyes, even in disguise, Ye Feng can see clearly. "It seems that there are no tears without the coffin." Ye Feng grabs with his big hand, his body disappears in the same place, and finds an extremely hidden place. With a wave of his big hand, the man is thrown to the ground. "I''ll give you two choices. Tell me who you are and what''s the purpose of coming to tianwu mansion. I''ll give you a way to live. The second choice is to search your soul and kill you." Ye Feng said coldly, giving the youth two choices directly. "Boy, do you know what my relationship with Ling Nan is? Dare you threaten me and tell you that if I die, you will not live tomorrow." The young man stood up and threatened Ye Feng in turn. "I don''t know what to do!" Ye Feng finger a little, the youth a bottom sat on the ground, a big mouthful of blood jet out, face instant dispirited. "Here''s your chance. Since you don''t want to say it yourself, I''ll have to search your soul." Without any hesitation, he made a move and forced himself into the sea of youth''s soul. "Ah, I said, I said, please let me go." He is also the immortal of the four robberies, and Ye Feng is no more than the immortal of the four robberies. In general, it''s hard for the yuan Shen of the same realm to erode into each other''s soul sea. Because of the same realm, Yuanshen is almost the same, one is careless, and in turn is controlled by the other side, so listen to Ye Feng just said, the man didn''t care at all. Who knows, Ye Feng''s yuan God has been transformed by the eye of witches. It is as powerful as the six robbers of immortals. It instantly disintegrates the man''s defense, drives straight in, directly occupies the other party''s soul sea, and a large number of memories rush into Ye Feng''s soul sea. Absorbed a full cup of tea time, Ye Feng opened his eyes, eyes, revealing the color of thinking. "Tianwu mansion colluded with situ family." Ye Feng murmurs to himself, as if he doesn''t believe it. He originally intended to use the hatred between situ Wulu and the four princes to provoke the two families. It seems that Ye Feng is going to change his plan. The dead man was named situ Yangyuan, a disciple of the situ family. When he came to tianwu mansion this time, he wanted Ling Nan to help him with something. He hoped that through his father''s relationship, he would try to seize something. There was nothing in his memory. Situ Yang was just a messenger. He didn''t know many things, but Ye Feng summed up one thing, that is, there must be some secret between tianwu mansion and situ family. "The plan certainly can''t be changed, but it needs to be changed a little bit." After pondering for a few breaths, Ye Feng decides to take a chance to see if he can break the relationship between tianwu mansion and situ family. It''s better to let the two families break up. Situ Yangyuan died, Yuan Shen was forcibly captured by Ye Feng, leaving only one body. Not long after Ye Feng leaves Lingnan''s yard, Hao zhennian has put the egret on Lingnan''s bed, and they leave directly. However, a incense time, Ling Nan came back from the outside, straight to his room, just was called away by his father, almost delayed business. Enter the room, see a person lying on the bed, Ling Nan smile on the face. "Chatter, they are quite obedient." Rub hands, Ling Nan step by step close to the bedside, to see egrets closed eyes, breath evenly, this is the sign of the lost. "Little lady, here I am!" Ling Nan three five divide two, take off the clothes on the body completely, directly toward the bed. Just when Ling Nan is about to invade egret, the cold sword suddenly appears and stands on Ling Nan''s neck. "You..." Ling Nan surprised, did not expect egret is awake, has been waiting for himself. "Ling Nan, you can''t imagine that your enchantment is useless to me." Egret coldly said, sword gently send, Ling Nan''s neck appeared a trace of blood. "That That elder martial sister Bai, this is a pure misunderstanding. " Ling Nan was afraid. Just now, she looked obscene and filthy. Originally, she thought she could enjoy the pleasure of fish and water. From then on, egrets were all his people. Who knows that egrets didn''t get dizzy and put their swords around his neck. "Misunderstanding?" "If they hadn''t told me in time, I''m afraid I would have been tarnished by you now." Egret will Ye Feng several people sold, anyway, in her opinion, Ling Nan is dead, tell him it doesn''t matter, as long as Ling Nan is dead, who will know before. "They lied to me." Hear is Hao zhennian a few make of ghost, Ling Nan on the body show strong kill intention. "Blame yourself. Put the idea on me." Egret is also a ruthless person. If she can survive in tianwu mansion, there are few lives in her hand. It''s very easy for them to kill."That Elder martial sister, there is a misunderstanding. If you listen to my explanation, someone must have framed me. " Ling Nan constantly explained that if he was killed by egrets in this case, he would not die for nothing, and he did not want to die. "Cut the crap and die!" Egret doesn''t give Ling Nan this chance at all. Once he lets go of him today, he will find more people. He will be buried in his hands one time. "Motherfucker, do you think you can kill me?" Ling Nan gave a big drink, and a golden light came out of him, wrapping his body directly. Egret''s sword couldn''t go any further. "Amulet!" Egret did not expect that Ling Nan had amulets on him. It was the strong man who placed a layer of prohibition on him. When in danger, the prohibition was directly opened, which was equivalent to an amulet. If you look carefully, there is a golden flower in front of Ling Nan''s chest. This is prohibition. It was painted by his father himself. If you encounter danger and stimulate prohibition, you will save his life temporarily. "Are you afraid? Smelly woman, I advise you to obediently follow me today, or I will make you want to die. When I''m finished, I''ll let others finish. Finally, I''ll throw you into the animal pile and suffer from animal play. " Ling Nan is so vicious that the angry egret shivers all over. Now I can''t kill Ling Nan. If I leave, I will be set up by Ling Nan endlessly. If I really follow what he said, the egret really wants to die. "Ling Nan, you should die!" Egret directly uses the sword technique and cuts Ling Nan''s body with one sword. Ling Nan stood quietly in the same place, let the egret''s sword cut down, issued a sonorous sound, unable to shake the amulet. "Give up, now take off your clothes and let me enjoy it. I will consider letting you go once. As long as you are my woman in the future, I promise I won''t treat you badly." Lingnan was tired when he saw the egret chopping, so he was good at persuading. "Beast, you are a beast." Since she can''t kill her, egret turns and walks out. It seems that she is looking for a chance to kill Ling Nan. When egret was about to step out of the room, she found that someone had been standing outside to watch the excitement. "So busy, how to end so easily?" With that, a young man came out of the door with a smile on his face. "Yang frame, it''s you!" Ling Nan immediately recognized the man who came in. It was Yang frame. Egret was also puzzled. Why did he suddenly appear here? Was it all a conspiracy. "Elder martial brother Ling, you are too careless. Don''t you check whether she is really dazed." Yang frame showed a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth, reached for a move, and an invisible prohibition appeared, blocking the room completely. "You..." Ling Nan is very angry, but it''s not easy to attack now. If you remove the amulet, egret will definitely take the opportunity to kill him. "And you, you really think I''m really helping you. You''re so big hearted." Yang frame turned his head and said to the egret. There was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. It turned out that Yang frame had cheated them from the beginning. "Who are you and why are you lying to me?" Egret confused, look at Yang frame, neither help Ling Nan, nor help her, that in the end is how to return a responsibility. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you all die today." With that, a strong sense of killing burst out of Yang''s frame, which made them breathless. "You are not a disciple of tianwu mansion." This breath is not like the skill of tianwu mansion. The air of killing is too overbearing. Ling Nan''s face is suddenly gloomy. Yang frame is not a disciple of tianwu mansion. "Who said I was a disciple of tianwu mansion?" Yang frame''s face suddenly changed into another person''s appearance. "Who are you? What do you want to do when you enter our tianwu mansion?" See the true face of Yang frame, egret or Ling Nan, even at this time of common hatred, rarely stand together. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are all going to die today." Yang frame is Ye Feng naturally. After finishing situ Yangyuan, he turns back and sees the scene just now. "It''s a joke that you can kill us both by yourself." Egret shows a sneer, although Ye Feng has reached the four robbing immortals, but she wants to leave, Ye Feng still can''t stay. "Killing you is no different from killing a dog, but I need to be pretty." Ye Feng stood up and pointed a little. Ling Nan''s body was out of control. He stood in the same place, shivering. His face showed the color of terror, and the amulet on his body cracked inch by inch. "You Don''t kill me. My father is the elder of tianwu mansion. If you kill me, you won''t get out of here. " Ling Nan is afraid. His father gives him an amulet, which can''t be opened for a moment. Ye Feng just points, and the amulet on his body directly splits. This time, he is afraid.It''s the same with egret. Ling Nan''s Amulet was tested by herself just now. The four robbers could not break it. Her eyes showed a strong color. Without any hesitation, a sword strikes Ye Feng, intending to escape here. "Elder martial sister egret, you''d better not work hard. Originally you were going to let you go, but you just betrayed us, so you''re going to die today." Besides Ye Feng''s plan, he planned to release egrets once, but just now, Ye Feng decided to kill them together, so that the plan could be more perfect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 A storm spreads in tianwu mansion. Ling Nan is dead, and there are core disciples in the room. What''s more, people wonder why there are still people from the situ family in the room. The three people''s death looks very strange. Ling Nan is naked. Egret''s clothes are torn. The young man of situ family, holding a long sword, cuts Ling Nan''s neck. Seeing this scene, the first impression is that Ling Nan wants to rape egret. When the situ family sees her, she draws out her sword and kills Ling Nan. Finally, Ling Nan takes one hand and dies with the situ family. Egret also had a sword wound, which was obviously also injured by the man of situ family. It was like a mystery, and no one could solve it. It spread all over tianwu''s house in the time of burning incense. Ling Nan''s father arrived at the first time and saw his son lying naked on the cold ground, sending out a strong murderous atmosphere. "Situ family, how dare you kill my son? I want you to die." The corner of Ling Tianying''s eye is flashing. Situ Yangyuan, who is lying on the ground, obviously knows him. His son is killed by situ Yangyuan''s sword and breaks the amulet. This murder case startles the upper level of tianwu mansion. They start to investigate, but there is no clue. Finally, they come to a conclusion that Ling Nan forces Bai Lu to be caught by situ Yangyuan. Because of something, they have a dispute and finally die together. It''s like a headless case, but some people are still guessing that it''s not so simple. How can the people of situ family dare to kill people in tianwu mansion. It is obvious that someone is planting and framing. No one knows who it is. In the room, Ye Feng is in peace of mind. It has been four or five days since he came to tianwu mansion. He is very calm for the time being. "Dong Dong Dong!" The door was knocked and someone came. Ye Feng stopped practicing, stood up and went out. "Why are you here?" Looking at Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang, Ye Feng asked. "Master, today is the day for us to go out and hunt demons. Every disciple goes to the middle of every month." Hao zhennian respectfully gave a gift and said quickly. Ye Feng''s memory soon gushes out some fragments. Every month in tianwu mansion, he goes to the underground to hunt and kill demons. The first is to train his disciples. The second is to hide a lot of treasures under the ground, especially the underground demons. They have magic elixirs in their bodies. After killing one of them, they can exchange points and enter Jingtian gorge to pick the elixir. "I see. We''ll go right away." Ye Feng doesn''t want to show his horse''s feet. Some things in tianwu mansion still need to be operated step by step. Originally, Ye Feng planned to go to the death valley in a few days to find the stone of death. Since something happened in zongmen, Ye Feng could only wait for a few days. Ye Feng back to the room, a simple clean up, three people quickly left here, toward the gathering place. In the middle of the month, it is also the time of full moon. The underground demons like to appear when the moon is full. Once no one hunts them, they will rush out of the ground, which will harm human beings. Tianwu mansion is built in Bingyang mountain range. There are two underground veins, one is Yang vein, one is Yin vein, one is Yin and one is Yang. It is a treasure place according to geomantic omen. However, there are countless crises hidden under this treasure land. The demon people are one of them. They like Yin most. The Yin pulse emits pure Yin Qi, which is most suitable for the growth of the demon people. The demons of the earth are also different from the blood demons. The blood demons like to eat human essence and blood for evolution. The underground demons, they are just a kind of creature, also through evolution, but their food is evil Yin Qi, such as some places with extremely heavy Yin Qi, which is the easiest place to breed this kind of demons. They are extremely intelligent. Even some demons have evolved from zombies for tens of thousands of years. They have already turned on their intelligence. Once they absorb the spirits of living people, their intelligence will grow again, which is very terrifying. According to Ye Feng''s understanding, these underground demons should be similar to zombies. They look similar to human beings, but their skin is dark and their nails are very long. Ye Feng met them when he was in Tianling college, but the most powerful one was stiff. And all of them are the king of the dead. They have the intelligence and the body is invulnerable. It''s hard for human beings to break through their defense. In Ye Feng''s memory, the most powerful demon in the underworld should be the stiff demon. A stiff demon can command tens of thousands of stiff kings, while a stiff demon can rule millions of stiff kings. The corpse king is basically between one and five robberies. Once it evolves to about six robberies, it is the king of death. When it reaches eight robberies, it is the devil of death. If they can break through the nine robberies, it will be even more terrifying. They may become immortal and become more mysterious, and then evolve again. They should be one of the three thousand worlds in the world of demons. All this information was left by Yang frame before he died. Ye Feng absorbed it all. Tianwu mansion was built here. In order not to let the underground demons threaten the clan, every month, he would go underground to hunt and kill the demons, so that they would not continue to breed.The underground demons want to drive tianwu mansion out of here, so that no one can compete with them for the Yin pulse. All the Yin Qi can make the demons grow up quickly. This month, it''s the turn of Xifu to hunt and kill the demons underground. All the disciples of Xifu, except Shengzi, have to participate. This is the rule. When they arrived at the gathering place, thousands of people had gathered here. Ye Feng and his three went directly into the crowd. Although there are more than 1000 people, the square is very large and can accommodate thousands of people, which is not crowded, because Xifu is the least one of the four. When Ye Feng and his three men stood still, a powerful divine sense shot at them. Ye Feng looked up and looked ahead. He found that there were two men and two women standing on the high platform in front of him. The men were pretty and the women were outstanding. Ye Feng also knew that the core disciples of Xifu, the four most promising to become the Holy Son, were the envy of many disciples. As long as you become the son of God, you don''t have to go underground every month to hunt and kill demons. After all, every time you hunt and kill demons, there will be death. "This month, it''s our turn to go to the West mansion to hunt and kill the demons underground. We all cheer up. Last month, the South mansion hunted and killed 50000 demons, plus three stiff emperors, and got the reward from the leader of the mansion. This time, the West mansion can''t lose face. We have to reach this number." The girl in the middle speaks. If Ye Feng guesses right, her name is Chen Xi. She is second only to Shengzi in the West mansion. It''s said that even some low-level Shengzi would be polite when they see Chen Xi, because Chen Xi has reached the peak of the six immortals. She is one step away from becoming Shengzi. However, the following response is very insipid. It seems that they are used to it. In this year, the demons hunted by the West mansion are at the bottom, and we are used to it. "Are you deaf? I didn''t hear what elder martial sister Chen Xi said." The young people around Chen Xi''s face suddenly became gloomy, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became cold, and many people shivered directly. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother he. We will finish the task." There are inner disciples and core disciples. Ye Feng glanced at this young man. His name is he Wu. It is said that he is also a member of the he family. He joined tianwu mansion with good talent. Among the core disciples of Xifu, he ranks second only to Chen Xi. "Well, now you can form a team freely, or you can act alone. You can kill a dead king and get 100 points. The more you kill, the more points you get. After you come back, you can go to Jingtian gorge to exchange treasures." Chen Xi continued, with no expression on his face and a cold look. After that, the four left. If there is no accident, they should form a small alliance. It''s because demons like to live in groups. If they act alone, it''s very dangerous. Over the years, they have found out a set of experience, that is, to form a team. The bigger the team, the more dead kings they will hunt, and the mortality will naturally decrease. But there is also a drawback, that is to kill the dead king, and it is difficult to distribute in the end. If it is divided equally, those powerful people will naturally feel uncomfortable. If they are assigned according to their strength, those weak disciples will have their own ideas, because most of the time, they are the cannon fodder and rush to the front. As a result, when forming a team, they are usually very good friends and strange disciples, and they will not be formed together at all. Another thing is that stabbing in the back often happens underground. Once you get too many dead pills, it will certainly cause other people to covet them. Every time a team is formed, it is very difficult. Some people even prefer to act alone rather than with others. "Hao zhennian, you guys, come here. Today I''ll take you underground." Not far from Ye Feng, there was a cold voice, and then a dozen people came towards the three of them. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Wu. The three of us have formed a team and don''t want to join other teams." In the eyes of outsiders, Hao zhennian is still the first of the three, so the first sentence of Wu Tian was made to Hao zhennian. "Ha ha ha Just the three of you? Entering the underground is not eaten by the king of corpses. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you don''t agree, you know the consequences. " Wu Tian''s face darkened in an instant. Ye Feng certainly knew their purpose. In fact, he hoped that the three of them would go down to lead the battle. When they met the dead king, they would deal with him. The dead pill they got would help them. If he died, he would die in vain. Wu Tian obviously asked Ye Feng and the three of them to replace him. "I want to know, what will happen?" Ye Feng suddenly asked with a smile, his eyes full of banter. "Yang frame, when did you dare to speak against me?" Wu Tian''s face is not good-looking. He finds that Yang frame''s strength has broken through to the four robbers, but it is not worth mentioning compared with his five robbers. "I''ve always been so bold, but I didn''t care to see someone before."Ye Feng sneers, five robbers to the immortal, he does not know how many killed, Wu Tian Ye Feng branded the mark of death, once there is a chance, never let him go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 No one can imagine that Yang frame, who has always been very timid, dare to speak against Wu Tian. Don''t forget that Wu Tian is a core disciple. Although he is at the bottom of the class, it''s also a difference of realm. "Yang frame, it''s really a good time to look at each other with new eyes. Today I''ll see how you can see the same thing with me." Wu Tian was rejected by Ye Feng on the spot. His face was not good-looking. Suddenly, he looked gloomy as if it was going to rain. People around him sneered. However, in the tea time, thousands of people have basically formed a team, and some even start to rush out of the house, ready to go underground and hunt the underground demons. A fight like this will be staged every time, so little attention has been paid to it. In their view, Yang frame is seeking his own death. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Wu. We are going to hunt the devil. Please get out of the way and don''t get in our way." Ye Feng mouth still with a faint smile, how can not hear, Wu Tian has moved to kill them. "Don''t be shameless, boy!" Another person rushes over and slaps Ye Feng. He is one of the members of Wu Tian''s team. Seeing Ye Feng''s constant confrontation with Wu Tian, he is very angry and intends to stand up for Wu Tian. "I''ll fight for my face. I don''t need you to give it." Ye Feng''s body suddenly moved forward. His palm was faster and faster. He realized the wind of desolation. Ye Feng''s speed had reached an incredible level. I''m afraid the six robbers are not as fast as Ye Feng. It''s like a flash. When the man''s palm hasn''t fallen, he hears a crack. "Pa!" It''s very crisp. The man who pounced on him flew straight back out. A mouthful of blood dyed the void red directly. Five clear fingerprints were printed on the left cheek. "Plop!" The man drew an arc, fell a dog to eat excrement, directly lying on the ground, coma in the past. Some of the people who were about to leave immediately stopped. No one thought that such a scene would happen. They were the same four robbers. One of them took the first step, but was slapped in the face. How could this happen. See their own people by Ye Feng a palm fan fly, Wu Tian''s face flashing strong murderous, body move, stride toward Ye Feng. "Yang frame, you are looking for death." I can''t help but say that Wu Tian''s face has been lost. Today he has to find it back. His own people have been injured. If it''s all right, how can he get a foothold in the future. "It should be you who are looking for death. You have blocked our way!" Feeling Wu Tian''s strong intention to kill and fierce fists, Ye Feng still doesn''t retreat but advances. He turns his palm into a fist and attacks Wu Tian directly without any retreat. "This boy is not seeking his own death, robbing four immortals and provoking five immortals. He really doesn''t know what to do." Some people see Ye Feng realm, show the color of disdain, think Ye Feng in their own death. "That''s not necessarily. I can fly to the same level with one palm fan. This person is not simple. I don''t think much of Wu Tian. If I can''t get it right, I''ll turn over the boat in the sewer." Some people also see that Ye Feng is extraordinary. He can fly four immortals in one hand, and his strength can absolutely crush the same level. Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng was going to be shocked by Wu Tianzhen, their fists collided with each other fiercely, making a huge noise. "Boom!" Dust, close to some people were directly thrown out, a continuous extension of the aperture toward the surrounding, the ground bluestone in inch by inch. "Kaka kaka..." With a clear crack of bone, something unacceptable happened. Wu Tian''s body stepped back a few steps, and then slowly stood firm. His right arm dropped down directly. It seemed that he had been hurt. And Ye Feng just took a step back, face light clouds, looks equal, but people know, Ye Feng has the upper hand. In fact, they don''t know that Ye Feng just took out 10% of his strength. If he did it all, he would have beaten Wu Tian into meat sauce. "Yang frame, when did your strength become so strong?" Wu Tian doesn''t understand why Yang frame is not only timid, but also has a strength of no more than three robbers. Recently, his strength has suddenly soared to four robbers. However, in the face of five robbers, he can still draw. Other people are also showing their doubts. Hao zhennian and others are basically at the bottom of the West mansion. They are often bullied. Today, a salted fish turned over, which really shocked many people. "Unfortunately, I swallowed a strange fruit a few days ago, and then I broke through." Ye Feng casually made up a reason, in order to avoid anyone to doubt anything, anyway, it''s nothing, who can find out a son ugly Yin Mao. There was a lot of hot eyes all around. There were so many things that a warrior could swallow up the natural resources and local treasures and break through the realm. Even some immortal fruits could transform his talent after swallowing them. He could transform a mediocre warrior into a peerless genius. Those people began to whisper, and some even cast a bad look, thinking that Ye Feng still had this kind of fruit."That Younger martial brother Yang, where did you find the fruit you said? " Sure enough, someone can''t help it. He asks Ye Feng. Other people are also looking at Ye Feng, want to get his answer, it seems to be attracted by this strange fruit, want to know the address. "That It seems to be in no man''s land. There happened to be two huge monsters fighting. I quietly lurked around. At last, the two monsters were both defeated. I found this fruit and swallowed it directly. Later, I broke through the realm. " Ye Feng very fuzzy said an address, anyway is no man''s land, human rarely go in, even if they go in, also don''t necessarily know where Ye Feng said. "Good luck, it must be two monsters guarding this fruit, and finally a fight took place, and Ye Feng picked it up." Some people speculate that two monsters must have found this strange fruit, but it was cheaper for Ye Feng. Others agree that Ye Feng''s luck is just against the heaven. He not only improves his realm, but also improves his qualification. The four robbers'' immortals are superior to the five robbers'' immortals. Sooner or later, such a genius will be concerned by the clan. Even some people began to show friendly color, hoping that Ye Feng can give an accurate address, maybe there are other treasures there. As for Wu Tian, he has been ignored for a long time. He shows his fierce eyes and leaves soon with everyone. At this time, he is looking for Ye Feng''s trouble, which is obviously not a wise move. Taking a panoramic view of the eyes of the people around, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange smile, because many of them are with unkind eyes. They think that Ye Feng must still have this kind of fruit. "Elder martial brother, we''d better hurry to finish the task, so as not to be unhappy." Ye Feng holds a fist and follows Hao zhennian to leave here and walk outside the mansion. Other people also scattered, but Ye Feng was left hundreds of marks, it is estimated that when no one, in a separate inquiry. Out of the mansion, the three of them walked towards the mountains. The underground entrance was built 100000 Li to the south of tianwu mansion. It took five days to kill the underground demons. One hundred thousand li is only an hour. Ye Feng and his three men use their body method very quickly and find the underground entrance very quickly. This is a very dark passage, hundreds of feet wide, like the mouth of a monster. Even if tens of thousands of people go in, they can be swallowed up. In addition, there are more than one underground entrance. Some of them are very hidden, and human beings rarely step on them. Those places are even more dangerous. This entrance has been transformed by tianwu mansion and is suitable for entry. The three people directly stepped into the entrance, facing the wind, Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang directly fought a cold war. Instead, Ye Feng showed a faint smile on her face. "Yang pulse and Yin pulse are just suitable for me to practice. I try to cultivate Yin and yang to the extreme, and even understand the law of yin and Yang." Ye Feng''s heart is full of laughter. If you can find Yin pulse spring eye and Yang pulse spring eye, and absorb them, Ye Feng''s yin-yang law will be perfect, yin-yang elixir field will form a crisscross, and Ye Feng''s strength will soar again. After entering the underground, Ye Feng was deeply shocked by the scene inside. Although Yang frame had been here once before, they were all on the outside and didn''t dare to go deep. The underground world is divided into nine levels. The top level is just some low-level dead kings. The lower the level, the stronger the dead kings are. Those saints come and go directly to the sixth or even seventh floor. As for the eighth and ninth floors, no one has ever been there. It is the habitat of the dead emperor. Even some dead emperors will come to the seventh or even sixth floor, but the probability is very small. "What a strange world Entering the first floor, Ye Feng makes a shocking sound. It''s just a continent. There are nine underground floors, stacked in layers, like fingerprints. The deeper you go down, the deeper the lines are. It''s also close to the ground. Each floor is hundreds of millions of Li. No one knows how vast the underground world is. Anyway, tianwu mansion has been standing for tens of thousands of years, and it has not explored its edge. there are also as like as two peas and lakes, and all of them are even like the monster. However, the trees here are shade trees, not suitable for seeing light, so they grow underground. So are those monsters. They all like to appear at night. If you want to enter the second floor, you have to enter the central area of the first floor, where is the entrance to the second floor. Each floor is the same, which is the shape of the fingerprint. When thousands of people come in, it is undoubtedly a drop of water converging into the sea, which will soon be submerged, and it is difficult to see the shadow of their companions. Ye Feng stops and finds that someone behind him has just come in. This is the entrance. It''s normal to meet people. Once he goes deep, it''s hard to meet his companions. Ye Feng turns his head and finds that there are more than a dozen people walking behind him. It turns out that the leader is a woman. Most of the women in the team are women. There are also four or five men mixed in. This should be a team. "Why are you three people? Don''t you know that the underground world is very dangerous?"The woman who leads looked at leaf maple three people, show the color of doubt, ask a way directly. "Thank you for your concern. The three of us like to act alone." Ye Feng very respectfully back, he can see, Wang Lan is really concerned about their safety, although Ye Feng to tianwu house branded the mark of death, does not mean that tianwu house has no good people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "You''d better join our team and take care of each other!" Wang Lan sent out an invitation, hoping that Ye Feng and others could join them. In this way, everyone''s safety will be guaranteed at least for the time being. In this underground world, there are demons everywhere. Once they are besieged by demons, it''s hard to escape. "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister. We still like to be alone. Let''s go." Ye Feng has too many things to do, and it''s not suitable to disclose his identity. Mixed together, Ye Feng is easy to show his feet, and he doesn''t dare to show all his strength. After that, Ye Feng left with Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang, leaving Wang Lan in the same place. He didn''t expect his kindness, but Ye Feng didn''t appreciate it. Watching Ye Feng three people leave, more than a dozen people burst the pot. "Elder martial sister Wang Lan, you are kind-hearted. It''s not a pity for such a person to die. He doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad." Someone for Wang Lan worthless, with hate eyes, looking at the direction of Ye Feng disappear. Wang Lan''s enthusiasm is obvious to all in Xifu. He usually likes to help people and protects weak animals. Therefore, it''s very popular. It''s not easy for him to set up a team of more than ten people in his hands. "Forget it, let''s go!" Wang Lan doesn''t care much, and leads everyone to go deep underground, ready to hunt demon people and get more points. Yefeng three people, quickly shuttle in the underground, the height of the space here is only about a few thousand meters, there is no sunlight shining in, but here you can see very clearly. This depends on the fact that there is a kind of ichthyophyllum growing on the ground, which emits white light. Although it is not as good as day, it is not much different. Ichthyophyllum is a very common vegetation, which likes to live in the dark. Underground is the best place for them to breed. Three people came to the edge of an underground river, found that there are more than a dozen dead king is looking for food here, see Ye Feng three people, immediately rushed over. The king of maple swooped at the corpse, and a sword appeared. From their bodies, white corpse pills came out, which contained pure Yin Qi, suitable for alchemy. Three people walk and stop, a day time blink, Ye Feng does not intend to continue to hunt in the first floor. Entering the central area, they found the entrance to the second floor. Without any hesitation, they went in directly. "You two wait here. You will return to the first floor later. You will stay behind me and have a chance to hide. After five days, you will go back by yourself." Ye Feng Chao Hao zhennian told Zhang Qiang that the two of them are now following him, obviously tugging at oil bottles. Ye Feng likes to act alone. More importantly, he found that someone was following him all the time, but Ye Feng didn''t tear it down. "Yes, master!" To Ye Feng''s instruction, they obey unconditionally. They find a hidden place to hide. After Ye Feng leaves, they turn back to the first floor. Ye Feng''s speed is getting faster and faster, and disappears in the second layer instantly, so it''s hard to find his sight. Not long after Ye Feng left, there were four or five people behind him. They were all disciples of the inner gate. They were very powerful and they were all four immortals. "Let''s go after him. We can''t let him run away. He must have something wrong with him." One of them said low, five people speed up the pace, toward Ye Feng tightly catch up. "Whoosh!" Maple leaves fall on a shady tree, overlooking the distance, the corners of the mouth show a faint evil smile. "I don''t know what to do. At my speed, you garbage want to catch up with me." Looking at the five people nearby, Ye Feng''s aim is to bring down tianwu mansion. Since he meets a single disciple, he will never let go. Looking at the five people near, Ye Feng''s body suddenly fell on the ground, hands behind, as if waiting for a long time. "Good boy, you haven''t left yet." After seeing Ye Feng, the five people immediately formed a situation of encirclement. It seems that the five people didn''t do less to kill people and steal goods. They cooperated seamlessly. "Why should I leave?" Ye Feng asked with a smile and glanced at the five people. He couldn''t raise any interest. Only by killing the son can he hurt the foundation of tianwu mansion. Looking at the five people, Ye Feng has never met them, but in Yang''s memory, there are five people''s information. These five people are known as crazy five people line, and another nickname is crazy inhuman. They often do some dirty business, bully their fellow disciples, kill people and sell goods, so no one wants to associate with them. These five people have been hunting demons underground all these years. "Aren''t you three? Where are the other two The eldest brother''s name is Wang Dong, who is also the leader of the five. He asks Ye Feng coldly. "To deal with you, I''m enough alone!" Ye Feng knows what they are worried about. If they are five to three, they don''t have much confidence. If they deal with Ye Feng alone, they are totally one-sided."Boy, I want to die. Don''t think it''s great for Wu Tian to suffer losses in your hands. Let me tell you, our five brothers joined together and killed five immortals." Another one jumped out. The five of them lived together all the year round, and they had already cultivated a set of combined attack array. It was very powerful, and the five robbers had a headache to see. "Then what are you hesitating about? Let''s do it!" Ye Feng didn''t bother to talk to them. He killed them and continued to go deep. Only when he entered the fifth level, could there be the dead king of the five robbers and the six robbers. It didn''t mean much to hunt on them. A dead king with one loot has only 100 points, the second is 200 points, the third is 400 points, the fourth is 800 points, the fifth is 2000 points, and the sixth is 10000 points. Although there is a difference of 8000 between the five robberies and the six robberies, very few of them can really hunt the dead king of the six robberies, because when they arrive at the six robberies, the devil is the dead king, and his strength is very strong. Even the half immortal can''t hurt them at all. Last month, Nanfu killed three stiff emperors, shaking the whole tianwu mansion, so the stiff emperor score of LiuJie Dixian is very high. It''s only when you kill five dead kings that you can be a dead emperor. But people prefer to hunt the dead kings rather than provoke the dead kings. "Since you take the initiative to seek death, we can''t blame our brothers. If you obediently hand over your treasure, we will consider sparing your life." Five people began to turn, and sure enough, they knew some of the ways of array. This is not a single array, but a superposition. When five people join together, their power is greatly increased. Looking at the dancing steps of five people, Ye Feng''s eyes show disdain. It''s a teacher''s trick. Ye Feng can''t talk about the master level of the array, but the general array is as clear as his chest. Even if he sets up a large mountain protection array, it''s no problem, not to mention the small combined attack array. Five people were armed with weapons, but the blood on them was still not dry. It seems that they had just done a murder. "Die Among them, a man with a mace smashed at Ye Feng''s head. His power is unmatched. He has been able to communicate with heaven and earth. He is very powerful, interweaving endless rules and directly distorting space. In the face of the strong wind, Ye Feng turned a blind eye to it, even watched the mace smash down, not even a little reaction. "Ha ha ha, this boy is not afraid, is he?" Looking at Ye Feng Leng in place, five people laugh together, as long as the stick hit down, Ye Feng is a pile of meat mud, even in the powerful body, also can''t bear the blow of the mace. "Is it?" Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his right hand, directly pinched the mace, and was caught by Ye Feng. "This..." Five people were shocked. This blow was at least ten thousand jin. They were easily caught by Ye Feng, especially the man holding the mace. He felt that he had lost his perception of the mace. "It''s good to take out a pile of scrap metal." Ye Feng arm suddenly force, arm thick and thin mace a little bit twisted, into a twist shape, very terrible. As for the man holding the mace, he threw it away, with a look of horror in his eyes. "Brothers, the idea is hard, do your best!" Wang Dong found Ye Feng unusual, increased the strength of the attack, Ye Feng was crushed after the mace, the man''s hand and changed a weapon, is a pair of sledgehammers, are thick and heavy weapons. "A group of earthen avalanche tile dogs, you want to kill me, all die for me!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to play with them. His body moves like a breeze. For Ye Feng, the array of five people is nothing but empty. It doesn''t play any role at all. With a big hand, Ye Feng grabbed a man''s neck and directly lifted his body up. "Click!" Mercilessly, directly crushed the man''s neck, the body collapsed to the ground. After losing one person, Ye Feng''s body moved and disappeared in the same place again. The four men''s attack hit the air directly, splashing waves of air, rolling like the tide. Step a step, leaf maple appears in front of another person, the other party scared directly a scream, don''t understand leaf maple moving speed how so fast. "Shh..." Ye Feng made a shush gesture, palm appeared, directly printed on the man''s chest. "Bang!" The body flies directly backward, draws a beautiful arc, and then falls to the ground. I don''t know my life or death. Wang Dong was surprised. It was only a short breathing time. They broke two people in a row, and their back was wet unconsciously. "He''ll hold you both down!" Wang Dong chopped down with a knife, his body suddenly retreated, and he wanted to escape from here. "Big brother..." Looking at Wang Dong fleeing, the remaining two yell. I didn''t expect that the elder brother, who had always depended on him, ran away suddenly, leaving them two. "Bang bang!"Two palms linkage, hit two people''s chest, a mouth of blood spray out, two people were also shocked fly, died on the spot. Looking at the escaping Wang Dong, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange arc. Instead of chasing, he stretches out his palm, and a huge fingerprint appears. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A huge hand towards Wang Dong grasp, extremely fast, like a landslide tsunami like force, the oppression of Wang Dong directly fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Wang Dong, who was about to run away, suddenly sat down on the ground and looked at a huge fingerprint. He was so scared that he turned pale. His most luxurious thing now is to faint immediately. With the fingerprints slowly falling, Wang Dong''s body was directly squeezed into blood, and completely disappeared. Will five people''s storage ring up, Ye Feng did not stay, continue to go deep, toward the third layer. The more you go down, the more the dead kings are. The same is true for your strength. At the third level, Ye Feng meets several dead kings. With his bare hands, he could not blow them with one blow. He drew out the sword of killing and cut off their necks without hesitation. The dark blood spurted out and dyed the ground red. After killing hundreds of dead kings on the third floor, Ye Feng continued to move forward. In just one day, Ye Feng was close to the fifth floor. On the fourth floor, there is a dead king with five robberies. It took Ye Feng a cup of tea to defeat him. No wonder Nanfu killed three dead kings with six robberies last month, which attracted the attention of the leader. Corpse king is different from human beings, they may not have strong attack power, but their flesh is very terrible, and they are invincible in the same level. If you rely on fists, it''s hard to break their defense. Ye Feng''s body is comparable to the six robbers. If you do it with all your strength, you can blow it up with one blow. Ye Feng needs to shorten the time and hunt more dead kings in exchange for points to enter Jingtian gorge. The place where tianwu mansion exchanges treasures is called Jingtian gorge. If you have enough points, you can enter it. As for what kind of treasures you can get from it, it depends on your own fortune. Jingtian gorge is a world full of crises, but it is full of miraculous drugs. It''s the garden of miraculous drugs in tianwu mansion, and there are all kinds of necessary materials in it. But it''s not so easy to get them. Ye Feng heard that there is a kind of rare meteorite in Jingtian gorge, which is the material for making immortal utensils. If you get it, you can decompose it. Half of it is left for the sword of killing, and half for Babao futu. The more points you have, the more you can enter the depths of Jingtian gorge, so Ye Feng goes all out to hunt dead king. After entering the fifth floor, Ye Feng found that many disciples like to hunt here. The first is that there are a large number of dead kings here. The second is that there are many fairy houses in the four robberies. Under the same circumstances, the points have to be doubled. "Chatter..." All of a sudden, from a distance came a burst of chattering laughter, more than a dozen dead kings appeared, surrounded by Ye Feng, the dead kings with five robberies. "Human boy, you dare to break into our territory alone. You are looking for death." Entering the fifth floor, most of them are a small group of people. There are too few people like Ye Feng who are alone, unless the son comes. But Ye Feng is no more than four robbers. He enters the fifth floor alone, and soon attracts the attention of the dead king. He immediately surrounds him. "Take your corpse pill and use it!" Without saying a word, Ye Feng''s body moved, and the sword of killing turned into a sharp sword light. He rushed into the dead king and hunted recklessly. "A sword to kill the gods!" All of a sudden, two Ye Feng appeared on the scene, holding the sword of killing, sweeping one, and a dead king was swept out, and a corpse pill floated out. Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast, and he understands the wind of desolation. No one can match him in speed. "Sickle of death!" Another change, the sickle of death came out, like a curved sickle, directly cut off the heads of the two dead kings. Five robberies to the immortals, has no threat to Ye Feng, just with this terrible all kinds of Tao meaning, will be dead to suppress them. Just a few breathing time, more than a dozen dead king only one head, even silly standing in place, some can''t believe it. "You are Are you the son of tianwu mansion? " The last dead king, with a tone of uncertainty, asks Ye Feng. "If you don''t want to die, just answer me a question honestly, and I will consider letting you live." Ye Feng''s face was cold, and the sword of killing was on the neck of the dead king. The appearance of the dead king is similar to that of human beings, except that their faces are bloodless, their skin is extremely dark, their fingers protrude, and their nails are half a foot long. "You What do you want to know? " It is estimated that the reason why the king of corpse stutters all the year round is that although he has intelligence, he seldom communicates. Most of the time, he relies on his special language, which is still different from human beings. The reason why they can speak is that their memories can barely communicate with human beings. "Tell me, where can I find the source of yin and Yang?" Ye Feng came to this underground world and killed the dead stiff king. On the one hand, there was another reason why he hoped to find the location of Yin pulse and Yang pulse, absorb the essence, and make the Yin and Yang rule thoroughly condensed. "I know Yin pulse, but we don''t know Yang pulse. Yang Qi is the most annoying thing for zombies, so no one dares to approach."The dead king is telling the truth. They rely on the Yin pulse. The Yang pulse is their natural enemy. They dare not get close to it. It''s normal that they don''t know the location. "Then tell me, where is the Yin pulse?" Ye Feng continued to ask, it seems that Yang pulse can only find a way to find, first find Yin pulse again. "On the seventh floor, there is the head stiff emperor guarding." The corpse is stiff and careful to say that the source of Yin pulse is in the seventh layer, which Ye Feng didn''t expect. If it is in the ninth layer, it''s really troublesome. The Ninth level is the existence of rigid demons. Once human beings get close to it, they will be perceived. With Ye Feng''s current ability, it''s a way to die. The seventh floor has already appeared the seven robbers, but the number is certainly not very many, if facing one, Ye Feng is sure to escape calmly, if more, it will be very troublesome. "You take me down!" Ye Feng decides to take a chance. It''s very difficult to find such a strong Yin pulse in the future. It''s estimated that the whole Hailan star field can only be found in the underground of Wufu on this day. The dead king didn''t hesitate and took Ye Feng to the sixth floor. To the sixth floor, there have been six dead emperor, but Ye Feng opened the eyes of the witches, found dead emperor around, immediately to avoid. Although I''m not afraid of the six robberies, it''s obvious that it''s not the right time. Let''s get the Yin pulse road first. See Ye Feng again and again clever avoid stiff emperor, be controlled up of the dead king some can''t believe. When the Holy Son of tianwu mansion comes, he should be careful when entering the sixth floor. In front of him, this human being is very special. His perception ability is very strong, and he can instantly find the place where the emperor is. Across the sixth floor, Ye Feng smoothly entered the seventh floor, after entering, a terrible wind blowing over, Ye Feng shivered with cold. "Sure enough, the source of Yin pulse is here." Ye Feng secretly happy, this dead king obviously did not lie, the source of Yin pulse is in the seventh layer. "In which direction?" Ye Feng controls the dead king and finds a hidden place. There are six dead emperors and seven dead emperors. Ye Feng must be careful. "West!" The king of the dead points a way. In fact, without its guidance, Ye Feng has guessed the specific location, and all the Yin Qi comes from the West. "Click!" Ye Feng''s big hand pinches, and the corpse King around him is directly pinched by him. After collecting the corpse pill, he jumps up and disappears in the same place. "Boom!" Not long after Ye Feng left, there was a battle in front of him. It seemed that some human beings were fighting with Jiang Huang. Ye Feng crossed vertically and found a huge raised stone, which blocked his sight. The divine sense spreads out, and sees four figures fighting with a seven robber stiff emperor. It''s Chen Xi and he Wu. "Sure enough, four immortals of six robberies come to provoke the emperor of seven robberies." Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of arc. Last month, Nanfu killed three heads and six robbers of Jianghuang. The pressure of Xifu is great. It seems that these four people intend to kill one head and seven robbers of Jianghuang. This will not only bring back face, but also make them more convincing. However, the seven robbers were not so easy to kill. Any attack of the four men would make a clang sound when they fell on the emperor. They could not break his defense. "Weak human, you are challenging the majesty of our emperor." The stiff emperor roared, but the four of them did not dare to go to the seventh floor to challenge him. The stiff emperor was very angry. "Bullshit, in our eyes, you are a group of bedbugs living in a dark corner." He Wu drank a lot, and the sword in his hand danced again, pointing to the East and the West. The four attacked fiercely. If they were human beings, they would be really hard to resist. After all, the four were all top talents. Unfortunately, they met a stiff emperor, and their bodies were comparable to refined steel. Even if it''s a semi immortal weapon, it can''t break their defense. Unless there''s a real immortal weapon, it can be crushed. "Chatter, you kids, your skin is very tender. It must be delicious." Being scolded as a bedbug, Jiang Huang is not only not angry, but also very happy, because he will enjoy a big meal, completely split the four and eat it. "Elder martial sister Chen, let''s not hide it. If we do, we can''t kill it at all." Another man called out, and it was obvious that the four still had something to spare. "Well, the three of you, restrain it." Chen Xi''s face flashed a dignified color and ordered the three of them to restrain the stiff emperor. However, she sacrificed a long sword and floated in the air with her fingers linked. It seemed that she wanted to perform some unique skills. Seeing the darkness of the four men''s battle, Ye Feng no longer stayed. This excellent opportunity must not be missed, so as not to attract more seven robbers. Shortly after Ye Feng left, flying swords appeared in the void, forming a huge sword array. "Wanjian emperor!"Chen Wanxi''s swordsmanship was lost. In a short time, countless swords gathered together to form a peerless sword, emitting a fierce and terrifying atmosphere. Although Ye Feng was far away from here, he still felt the terrible energy of the sword. He suddenly stopped and looked into the distance. He saw a long sword that could annihilate the heaven and earth, and cut it to the stiff emperor. "Interesting. Chen Xi is an opponent." Ye Feng touched the smooth chin, the body did not stay, toward the source of Yin pulse quickly close. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Feeling Chen. Xi''s terrible sword, Ye Feng with a playful smile, after a look, the body disappeared in place. On the west side, the air is overcast, sending out rolling clouds, filling the void, and even raining. The ground is very humid. The temperature here is very low, which has a lot to do with the Yin pulse. The closer to the Yin pulse, the stronger the Yin Qi. Although it''s pure Yin Qi, the aura inside is hundreds of times stronger than that outside. That''s why tianwu mansion was built here. Open the Yin elixir field, around the rich Yin Qi, like the tide, directly into the leaf maple body, began to nourish. In the Dantian, there are huge waves, forming a dragon whirlwind, which sweeps the Yin Qi in and turns into rain again. The Dantian roars like the sea water, and the water level is growing crazily. "Well, well, my Xianyuan is getting purer and purer. If I find the Yang pulse and form the alternation of yin and Yang, I''m likely to touch the five robbing immortals." Feeling the changes coming from his body, Ye Feng almost jumped up happily. Dare not carelessly, carefully forward, but there are seven dead emperor guard, once disturb it, Ye Feng in want to find the source of Yin pulse is very difficult. "Dong Dong..." The ground began to shake. Ye Feng held his body. Looking forward, he found that there was a small group of dead kings on patrol. There were hundreds of dead kings. "The guard here is so tight that it must be the source of Yin pulse." Looking at the corpse King patrolling, Ye Feng concludes that the source of Yin pulse is here. The more you go in, the more you meet the dead king. The main purpose is to protect the source of Yin pulse, so as not to be destroyed by human beings. Close to the Yin vein, many buildings are built, which are different from human buildings. The buildings here are made of stones, like fortresses. The biggest one in the middle should be Jianghuang, the seven robber demon man guarding here. His strength is very terrible. Just now Ye Feng witnessed with his own eyes that four top talents of six robbers could not shake one of them. If he is found, he must have to run away and hide all the breath. Ye Feng follows the breath of Yin pulse, bypasses the fortress and approaches to a deeper place. After bypassing the fortress, Ye Feng found that there was no grass here. Maybe the Yin was too strong, which made it very difficult for the scale grass to survive. This also led to the very dark light here. This also provides an excellent opportunity for Ye Feng to hide. The area is desolate. Only the bare ground can be seen clearly. The dark water can be seen on the ground. This is because the underground Yin Qi is so strong that it leaks to the surface. "Why don''t you see the entrance of Yin pulse?" Ye Feng checked several times, but couldn''t find where the entrance of Yin vein was. Should he dig the ground here? If the stiff emperor''s pulse moves Yin, it will be the best way to absorb Yin. It''s desolate all around. There are only gusts of wind blowing by. There is also the corpse King patrolling in the distance. Except for these, nothing can be found. "Xiaobai, you go into the space to see if you can find the entrance of Yin pulse." Ye Feng never believed that the Yin pulse was here, but there was no entrance. Maybe it was forbidden by human race and hidden in the void. Xiaobai turns into a meteor and goes directly into the void to help Ye Feng find the entrance of Yin pulse. Waiting for a cup of tea time, Xiaobai returned to Ye Feng''s palm, hairy, only fist size. "Big brother, what you guessed is right. The entrance of the Yin vein is controlled by people with a big hand. By using the method of space, a door of time and space is set up. If you look closely, this is the entrance of the Yin vein. In fact, it is not. The entrance of the Yin vein is still a long way away from here." Xiaobai tells us what he has found. It turns out that this is not the entrance of Yin pulse. It is separated by the gate of time and space. If you want to enter the land of Yin pulse, you must first cross the gate of time and space. Even the seven plundered immortals dare not cross the gate of time and space. Once they enter rashly, they can''t find their way back. They are likely to be lost in it. "Well, let''s go in now!" Xiaobai knows how to use the gate of time and space, so Ye Feng doesn''t worry. It seems that the gate of time and space is arranged by the rigid devil. He is afraid that people from tianwu mansion will come and destroy the Yin pulse. In front of Ye Feng, there is a strange door. Ye Feng jumps deep and disappears in the same place, and soon enters the boundless darkness. The divine consciousness can''t go out, and you can''t see the way back. Ye Feng is surprised. The gate of time and space is too strange. When you reach the level of six robberies, you can tear the void, fly for a short time, or even travel through space when you reach the level of seven robberies. But space is different from the gate of time and space. The gate of time and space leads to another world. If you don''t get it right, you can''t come back. And shuttle space, after all, is still in the Hailan star domain, only shortens the distance, and the two cannot be confused."Big brother, the front is the entrance of Yin pulse." Xiaobai turns into a huge white holy beast. Ye Feng rides on it and carries him to a huge portal. Here is the real entrance of Yin vein. When you enter the door, you will see a more intense Yin Qi, very pure, like a pool of immortals. Although the Yin Qi is rolling, the energy in it is terrible. Crossing the door, Ye Feng sees a huge black dragon, which is evolved from the Yin pulse and flows slowly underground. "This Yin vein has changed into a dragon shape. It is estimated that it will turn into a Yin dragon in another ten thousand years and leave here." Looking at a huge Yin dragon crouching in the ground, Ye Feng showed his excited color. He didn''t expect that this Yin vein had been bred into a dragon shape. The nine prison magic tripod directly devoured tens of thousands of tons of yin and water, turned into pure Yin Qi, and integrated into the Dantian. Ye Feng''s immortal yuan was rising rapidly. "Good, good, although there is no breakthrough in the realm, but my strength is increasing crazily." After absorbing the Yin and water, Ye Feng burst out laughing. There are a lot of immortal yuan in the Yin pulse. Every time the stars burst out, those immortal traces fall to the ground and are absorbed by the Yin pulse. Following the Yin pulse, Ye Feng wants to find the Yin pulse fragments and refine them, so that he can understand the power of yin and Yang. Absorbing tens of thousands of tons, compared with the huge Yin pulse, it''s like bailing out a ladle of water in the sea. The core of Yin vessel is the debris of Yin veins, which brings together the essence of the whole Yin pulse, absorbing more yin and water. Drilling into the cold Yin water, Ye Feng wanders quickly. The fragments of the avenue are estimated to be at the source of the Yin pulse. Only where can he find it. At this time, the seventh floor was in chaos. Chen Xi''s wanjian emperor hurt the stiff emperor and cut off his arm. "Roar, roar!" The rigid emperor roared angrily, and the whole seventh floor shook, causing more rigid emperors to approach. "No, let''s go back!" Chen Xishi felt a burst of emptiness after the exhibition of wanjian emperor. He immediately summoned his companions to flee to the sixth floor. A stiff emperor could not be killed. If there was another one, I''m afraid all four lives would be left here. "Damned human, stay with me!" The stiff emperor''s body suddenly soared, and endless Yin Qi appeared, wrapping the four people. "Puff, puff, puff..." After being eroded by Yin Qi, they spurted out a mouthful of black blood. They were poisoned by the corpse, so they must be treated in time. "You go quickly, I''ll cut off!" Chen Xi wanted to be alone to stop the emperor and let them escape first. "No, we have to go together!" The four were never separated, especially the other man and woman, who had an unusual relationship with Chen Xi and took him away. Just as they hesitated, another stiff emperor appeared and pounced on them. "Let''s go. No one can go without it." Chen Xi was in a hurry to ask the three of them to leave. "No A man and a woman gave up and left with Chen Xi. However, he Wu hesitated in his eyes and jumped forward to the sixth floor, abandoning his companion. "Damn it, he Wu is so timid that he chooses to escape by himself at this time." The rest of the men roared angrily. The four of them had been united all the time. In addition, they were all top talents in Xifu. Unexpectedly, he Wu ran away alone. "Well, in the face of life and death, his choice is right." Chen Xi sighed. He Wu''s heart is always fierce. It''s the wisest choice to run away at this time. Although he has the bad reputation of abandoning his brother, what is more precious than death. "Well, if you let me escape, I will not let him go." The man''s name is Liu Shuangshan, and the woman''s name is Huang Yin. Both of them secretly swear that as long as they escape safely, they will not let go of he Wu. Looking at the two stiff emperors, they rushed towards them. The three were pale and thought that they would die this time. After all, one stiff emperor could be put to their death, not to mention the two. At this time, the seventh floor began to shake, and countless Yin Qi gathered in the same place, as if something had awakened. "Who entered the Yin pulse?" Stiff emperor sends out a roar, in the Yin pulse, unexpectedly someone sneaks in, and also found the Yin pulse Avenue fragment. They turned around and left. They gave up hunting Chen and Xi. They looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. "Go No longer hesitating, they immediately turned around and rushed to the sixth floor. At this time, they didn''t go, but when. Within a few minutes of breathing, the three left the seventh floor. It was safe for them to see he Wu smiling and swaggering towards the top. For the rest of his life, he was very happy."He Wu, stop for me!" Liu Shuangshan let out a roar. He Wu, who was about to leave, choked. He turned around and found that Chen and Xi had a gloomy face and a strong sense of killing. "You You''re not dead? " He Wu some can''t believe, facing two stiff Huang''s pursuit, three people not only didn''t die, also intact walked out. "Are you looking forward to the three of us dying in it?" Liu Shuangshan''s tone is very bad, and Huang Yin''s intention to kill them is overwhelming, and they walk towards he Wu step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Looking at the two people coming towards him, he Wu''s face is not good-looking. He runs away and abandons his companion, which will be ridiculed by the world. "Now that you''re all right, let''s hunt a few six robbers on the sixth floor together, so that we can catch up with the records of Nanfu." It''s been three days since they came in, and they can''t kill the seven robbers. If they can''t kill the six robbers, I''m afraid they have no face to go back. "He Wu, you still have the face to join hands with me, you villain." Liu Shuangshan wants to fight, but Chen Xi stops him. "Forget it, they are all brothers of the same school!" Chen Xi took a look at he Wu, turned and left, no longer staying. "If it wasn''t for elder martial sister Chen''s plea today, I would never let you go." Liu Shuangshan and Huang Yin catch up. Together with Chen Xi, they kill he Wuzai, but Chen Xi doesn''t. Looking at the three people leaving, he Wu''s face flickered with murderous air. He was gnashing his teeth in anger, but he was helpless. The relationship between the four people was obviously completely broken. Under the ground, Ye Feng is fighting with the Yin dragon. After an hour, Ye Feng finally finds the source of the Yin pulse. Here, the Yin and water are rolling, like a surging river, with huge waves. This is the place of dragon''s head. The fragments of Yin pulse Avenue are dormant here. As soon as they arrive here, Yin Dantian feels it and gives out a strong resonance. The Yin pulse is very deep, and the deep can''t see the bottom. The fragments of this avenue lurk at the bottom of the Yin pulse. Ye Feng''s body plummeted, and soon sank into the height of several hundred meters. The pressure around him became greater and greater, and the water temperature dropped sharply. But under, the leaf maple has to prop up the protective cover, resists the Yin. The water invasion, lest the body froze. Although Ye Feng has Yin elixir field in his body, when the outside force exceeds the inside of his body, it will form a reverse cycle, which is unfavorable. For example, if you eat ten bowls of rice, you will die. Ye Feng is now facing such a dilemma. Although Yin and water methods are good, Ye Feng''s bearing capacity is limited. If he absorbs too much, it will burst his body. The best way for is to find debris from Yin channel, which is the essence of yin and water. The fragments of the avenue seem to feel the crisis and decompose into more intense Yin Qi. They intend to freeze Ye Feng and never let him sink into the bottom of the water. "Yang Qi protects the body!" Ye Feng mobilized the power of Yang Dantian to protect his body and speed up the sinking speed. There was a ray of light under the water. Under the water, there was an octagonal shape figure, emitting all kinds of brilliance. This was the fragment of Yin vein Avenue. Indistinctly, Ye Feng can feel the roar of the dragon and the tiger, which is emitted from the debris of the road and can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth. "The good things are much better than the fragments of the five elements avenue you get from the secret place. They have a little communication with heaven and earth." After hearing the roar of the dragon and the tiger, Ye Feng sped up his diving speed, and the octagonal shaped fragment became clearer and clearer. "Gudong, Gudong..." From the bottom of the water, there was a sound of thumping and bubbling, and the temperature dropped suddenly. "The source of Yin!" Ye Feng was surprised again that the fragment of the main road had already formed the original force. That is to say, if the fragment of the main road was taken away by himself, the whole Yin vein would be exhausted slowly, because if he lost the original force, he would be exhausted sooner or later. "Tianwu mansion, heaven is going to destroy you. As long as I take away the fragments of yinmai Avenue and try to take away the fragments of Yangmai avenue to destroy your fengshui, tianwu mansion will slowly fail even if I don''t have to do it, in a few years." If ye Feng doesn''t believe in some Feng Shui theories, this Yangbing mountain range is an excellent place for Feng Shui. Once Feng Shui is destroyed, the aura will be disordered, which will lead to the change of the cultivator''s breath. If you are light, your accomplishments will be difficult to improve. If you are heavy, your mind will be affected and you will be possessed. When the breath around changes, the law will change. Everything will change, so will man. If he loses the spiritual nourishment, he will become more irritable and even leave tianwu mansion. These sources of Yin want to force Ye Feng out and keep him from sneaking down. The terrible cold makes Ye Feng shiver. "Five elements big fingerprints, get them for me!" Ye Feng in the bottom of the water, directly cast the five elements of fingerprints, toward the bottom of the octagonal debris. With the power of stealing the sky, the fragments of Yin pulse Avenue were directly pinched by the five elements'' fingerprints before they could escape. "Take it!" With a shake of his arm, Ye Feng''s body went upstream, and the fragments of Yin pulse weighed ten thousand jin. Without the suppression of the Yin pulse, the Yin dragon boils up like a fierce dragon. It begins to rage underground, and every inch of the ground begins to crack. The seventh floor began to shake up. The dead kings didn''t know what had happened. They were all staring at each other. Only Jiang Huang knew that someone had entered into the Yin pulse, and had stolen the origin of the Yin pulse, which led to the confusion of the Yin pulse. If the fragments of the Yin pulse could not be found, the Yin pulse would be exhausted sooner or later.The demons have been breeding here for tens of thousands of years. If they lose their Yin pulse, they will become extinct one day. "Go Ye Feng body into a streamer, riding Xiaobai, quickly leave here, directly into the door of time and space, drilled out from the seventh layer. As soon as the maple leaves hit each other, they hit each other. "Human boy, you want to die and steal the source of our Yin pulse." The stiff emperor roars and cuts Ye Feng with one palm. As long as Ye Feng is killed and the source of Yin pulse is captured, the fierce Yin dragon will gradually subside. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng didn''t have the space to escape, so he resisted hard. "Bang!" It''s like the collapse of the earth. The whole underground is shaking. The huge impact extends directly to the underground and above the ground. Some of the disciples of tianwu mansion who are fighting with the devil on the second floor are so scared that they start to shake underground. They are all shocked. Just like the wind and waves, Ye Feng''s body directly flew out, seven robbers to the immortals, Ye Feng is still difficult to deal with, a mouthful of scarlet blood spray out, his face instantly depressed. "It''s the smashing of tianwu mansion again. Boy, die for me." The second head of stiff emperor shot, did not expect, in the face of seven robbery stiff emperor, Ye Feng is only seriously injured, two heads of stiff emperor don''t give Ye Feng the chance to escape. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely strange. He has already suffered a blow, and his viscera are almost displaced. If he didn''t rely on his physical strength, just a blow has killed Ye Feng. The rigid emperor who rushes over suddenly stops at the same place. The divine consciousness seems to be bound by something, but it''s very short. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" This short time was enough for Ye Feng. Countless wind blades appeared and wrapped the stiff emperor directly. The wind of desolation began to blow, and countless cracks appeared in the stiff emperor''s body, which almost decomposed. "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?" Ye Feng stretched his angel''s wings and appeared on the sixth floor in the blink of an eye to cope with the wind of desolation. He still didn''t stop. He swept quickly towards the fifth floor and didn''t stop for almost a quarter of an hour. Just at the moment when Ye Feng left, several extremely terrible breath appeared again. The stiff devil unexpectedly attracted the attention of the stiff devil. Steal the Yin vein fragment, which is to cut off the devil''s back path, which is to cut off the people''s food and grass. When the Yin vein fragment disappears, many stiff demons lurking in the underground nine floors rush out. "Damn human beings, kill them for me. No one who comes in today is allowed to go out!" A terrible zombie demon made a low voice. It can be imagined that his anger reached the extreme. Soon, from the seventh and eighth levels, countless zombie kings and zombie kings appeared, rushing to the sixth and fifth levels. "What''s the matter? Why do so many stiff emperors appear?" On the sixth floor, a saint son is practicing. He is suddenly surrounded by four or five stiff emperors. He can''t help but decompose them. He doesn''t even know how to die. How can so many stiff emperors suddenly appear. "There are no Yin vein fragments." After killing Shengzi, I searched again and found no yinmai fragment. I went to look for other humans again. At that moment, AI Hong was all over the place, and all those who had practiced in the sixth level were slaughtered. He originally planned to practice here. Who knows, the three stiff emperors suddenly appeared, tearing his body alive. Death instantly spread to the fifth layer. Chen Xi and others, who were just about to leave, were suddenly stopped by a stiff demon. With a wave of their big palm, they turned into powder and disappeared. Death is no longer born all the time, but also continues to spread upward. On the fourth floor, someone has found out that there is a riot among the demons. They are going to flee up and get ready to leave here. "Quick Send out a distress signal like zongmen. " Someone sent out a signal, and the demons came out. It''s something that hasn''t been seen for ten thousand years. We must inform zongmen. Only the upper class of tianwu mansion can save their lives. "Elder martial brother Wu Tian, we can''t go deep. We haven''t been there before." Wu Tian and others also entered the fourth floor, deep far behind the youth reminded. "Let''s go. I feel unusual here." Wu Tian, after all, was an immortal of five calamities. He was very sensitive to the danger and immediately turned around and went back. But when he looked back, he found four or five stiff heads standing behind him, which made more than a dozen people shiver, and even a few people directly sat on the ground. "Stiff The emperor is stiff... " Everyone shivers. Normally speaking, there will be no stiff emperor in the fourth floor. "Why How can there be a stiff Emperor... " They were afraid, almost did not give them time to react, they were killed by the rigid emperor, and went to find other human beings. There are more and more dead emperors, thousands of them. They are all six robbers, seven robbers, and the smell of dead demons.Tianwu mansion is still prosperous. Suddenly, thousands of messages are sent back. They are under the ground, and they suffer from the crazy impact of demons. They are dead and wounded, and there are even stiff demons. These news shocked the whole tianwu mansion. At that time, the elders of tianwu mansion, the supreme elder and the Holy Son appeared one after another and rushed to the underground world to see what happened. Death instantly spread to the third floor, and Ye Feng''s shadow has appeared at the entrance of the third floor. "Fast speed." Ye Feng felt the breath of the dead devil behind him and quickened his pace again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 The whole underground has been in chaos. No matter the Holy Son, the core disciples, or the inner disciples who came to practice, they are all under unprecedented attack. The demons who rushed out of the underground have killed thousands of people recklessly. In just one cup of tea, they have been killed and injured countless times. Maple Leaf nine is frozen, but it''s not enough to leave the third layer. The smell of terror is under the ground, and the number of deaths is also increasing crazily. This time, dozens of holy sons were practicing in the underground six floors, all of them died unexpectedly, and they didn''t even know what happened. Those disciples who had been relying on the second level of training immediately ran to the first level after receiving the news. Only when they escaped from the ground could they have a chance to escape. The demons are most afraid of the sun. If they enter the surface, they can''t chase and kill again. Those disciples who escape, like floods, keep pouring into the second floor and quickly block the exit. This led to the phenomenon of stampede. There were hundreds of people, but now they are all blocked at the exit. No one is willing to get out of the way. There is a collective stampede. Those weak disciples are directly trampled away. At this time, when the demons arrived, a large number of demons rushed over and hunted unscrupulously. Originally, when humans went underground to hunt demons, the demons would not interfere. The two sides were in balance. When humans enter the underground, the demons are also hunting humans. Generally, it will not exceed the balance between the two sides. However, like today, it is rare for all demons to go out. "Don''t kill me..." A core disciple uttered a scream, and his body was torn by a demon man. After checking, there was no Yin vein fragment in his body. He threw the body out and rushed to the next person. "Ah My arm Another man screamed, an arm flew up directly, and was torn down by the demon man alive, making a painful scream. Just now, there were still several hundred people. Only fifty or sixty people managed to escape to the first floor and ran towards the exit. "They are not allowed to stop one out today." Behind him came the voice of the stiff devil, intending to keep all the people, so that the fragments of the yinmai Avenue could be found back. If you take them out, it will be very difficult to find them back. Ye Feng has long been a streamer of light, and the exit is around the corner. It''s almost difficult for the devil to catch up with him. The wind of desolation is the most powerful wind in ancient times, and the rules in it transcend this world. "Elder martial sister, leave us alone." Ye Feng is about to leave. The familiar voice comes from behind. It''s Wang Lan. At the moment, they are besieged by demons and can''t escape. Forty or fifty people who had fled to the first floor were intercepted again, and some of them even joined in. Everyone was in a desperate situation, and death was happening all the time. Ye Feng looks at it, with a look of hesitation on his face. Wang Lan is the best person Ye Feng has ever seen in tianwu mansion. He has done nothing wrong, and has helped many of his brothers and sisters. He has a good reputation. When entering the underground, he also said that he wanted Ye Feng to join them, hoping Ye Feng could come out safely. There are only a few people left in their group, only a few of them are still struggling. "No, we have to go together!" Wang Lan refused to leave alone. Now she is trapped by the devil and can''t leave alone. Seeing Wang Lan, Ye Feng thinks of Liao Sheng, a good master who is loyal to his servant. He can give up his life for his servant. Wang Lan is a good master. "Alas Ye Feng sighed, his body suddenly ran back, a huge finger appeared, and he crushed the devil hard. Wang Lan originally closed her eyes and suffered a blow from the emperor. Suddenly, she found a more terrible breath falling down. A finger appeared and resisted the emperor''s palm. "Go Ye Feng grabs Wang Lan''s arm and directly disappears in the same place. As for other people, Ye Feng has no scruples. The reason why he saves Wang Lan is to return her a favor. When he comes in, he kindly reminds Ye Feng. If ye Feng doesn''t help each other today, he is afraid that he will leave an unstable heart and even leave a flaw. So Ye Feng saves Wang Lan, hoping that the heart will be complete. Ye Feng''s work has always been against his heart. If he goes against his heart, he will have unstable mind. Behind him came the cruel roar of the devil. Ye Feng had already left the ground and appeared on the ground. A ray of sunlight came in. The devil, who was about to rush out, felt the glare of the sun, and his whole body made a hissing sound. He was melting. Helpless, those who rushed out of the devil, have to hide back in the dark, but the roar, fierce scream, still keep on. Wang Lan some can''t believe, oneself can still survive, after being put down by Ye Feng, the face is still frightened uncertain, a face of panic color. "No!"Ye Feng suddenly realized that it was not right, turned and walked toward the underground entrance, scared Wang Lan immediately grabbed Ye Feng. "You don''t want to go in any more. Now the demons are out. Only the master of the house can restrain them." Wang Lan face much better, immediately stop Ye Feng''s move. Because ye Feng feels that his two strands of faith have lost contact. When he came out just now, he forgot that Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang were still waiting for him on the ground floor. Now he is estimated to have been eaten away by the demons. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s faith will not lose contact. "Forget it, they should not exist!" Ye Feng sighs. Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang are both transformed by him. Later, they planned to rely on them to help themselves, but now they are all dead. But when Ye Feng thinks about it, he is relieved. This time, the underground demons erupt. Once the power of faith in Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang''s soul sea is discovered, it''s not good. Leave yourself alone, although many things have to be done by yourself, but the victory lies in safety. "Is your companion still in it?" Wang Lan remembers that when she first went underground, she met Ye Feng. When they were together, Ye Feng was the only one left. The other two must have stayed underground forever. Just as they were talking, dozens of strong breath came from tianwu mansion, which was enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. There were nine immortals in it. After taking a look at Ye Feng, they poured into the ground one after another. "You two go back to zongmen immediately. Don''t stay." When the leader of the West mansion appeared, he naturally knew that they were both from the West mansion. Moreover, this month, it was the West mansion that went underground to hunt the devil. No one would come to the other mansion except the son. "Yes, master!" Ye Feng and Wang Lan don''t stay any longer. They dare to go to tianwu mansion one after another. There''s no need to stay now. "Younger martial brother Yang, thank you for saving your life!" After returning to the West mansion, Wang Lan''s complexion all recovered, and then he expressed his thanks to Ye Feng. "You''re welcome, elder martial sister. Thanks for your kind reminding when I went underground, I didn''t go deep. I just hunted some weak demons on the first floor." Ye Feng tells a lie, saying that he didn''t enter the underground, but was hunting on the first floor. After this, tianwu mansion will definitely check both of them. Now that they are all dead, only two of them are left. If you want to know the reason, you must find clues from them. At the moment, the underground is full of bloody gas. After many experts of the martial arts mansion entered the underground that day, they revealed their strong intention to kill one by one. "Moke, how dare you kill so many disciples of our tianwu mansion? Do you want to start a fight between our two families?" The head of tianwu mansion drank and looked at the corpses everywhere. All the people trembled. Thousands of people died, and none of them was intact. "Lan Tianqiu, you''ve come just in time. Hurry to hand over the fragments of yinmai Avenue. I can forget about this today. Otherwise, one of your tianwu disciples will come in and I''ll kill one until all of them are killed." From the seventh floor underground, a stiff devil came out. He was the ancestor of the underground devil. He was called Moke. His strength was no weaker than that of LAN Tianqiu, the leader of tianwu mansion. "Nonsense, why does tianwu mansion want to take away the Yin pulse? Once the Yin pulse loses the fragments of the main road, the aura will be exhausted, which will lead to the change of Fengshui here. How can tianwu mansion do this kind of killing the chicken to get the egg?" LAN Tianqiu is very angry. Although the Yin pulse fragment is good, once you get it, you can understand the rules inside. But it''s only for a while. After all, tianwu mansion has been built here for tens of thousands of years. If it loses the nourishment of Yin pulse and leaves only Yang pulse, it will break this balance. Once the geomantic omen changes here, the aura will be disordered, and of course it will affect the whole tianwu mansion. Therefore, tianwu mansion knows that the devil survives here with the help of Yin pulse. Tianwu mansion only hunts and kills correspondingly, not destroys the foundation of the devil. Destroying the foundation of the devil is equivalent to destroying the foundation of tianwu mansion. This has led to a balance between the two sides for tens of thousands of years. Who knows, today this balance has been broken. "You also quibble, if it wasn''t for your tianwu mansion to take away the fragments of Yin veins, could it be that we deliberately took out the fragments of Yin veins ourselves?" With a sneer on his face, Moke has evolved to such an extent that it is completely beyond the scope of human beings. His thinking or intelligence is very high. LAN Tianqiu''s face shows a trace of thinking. Of course, what Moke said is reasonable. They rely on the Yin pulse to survive. Of course, they will not do such things. As soon as LAN Tianqiu comes in, they feel that the Yin Qi is gradually weakening, and the Yin dragon begins to be violent. It is estimated that after a period of time, the Yin dragon will break out completely, destroy the underground and directly affect the whole tianwu mansion. Although the demons can''t come out during the day, they can still walk on the ground at night. If they are really enemies of tianwu mansion, it''s really a big problem. "There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Our tianwu mansion will never take away the Yin pulse fragments. It''s you demons who have killed so many of our tianwu mansion disciples. How can we calculate this account?"LAN Tianqiu still can''t figure it out. There are too many doubts about this matter. Even he doesn''t know where the devil blocked the entrance of the Yin vein. How could those ordinary disciples know. So there are a lot of unknown things in it, they need to look for clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 The two sides are in a stalemate. Moke insists that the fragments of the Yin vein were stolen by LAN Tianqiu, but now he doesn''t admit it. LAN Tianqiu is even more bitter. The loss of so many disciples is small. If the fragments of Yin veins are stolen, as Moke said, it is not as simple as killing thousands of people, but a crisis to the whole tianwu mansion. "Lan Tianqiu, in three days, if we don''t hand over the Yin vein fragments, we will be at odds with each other. Your tianwu disciples will wash their necks and wait for us to hunt." Magic Branch issued a threatening tone, the atmosphere of the scene instantly tense. "It''s just that they''re hiding in the hell. They''re not afraid of us." Nanfu hall leader is the crane hall leader Ye Feng met at the auction, and now he makes a disdainful voice. Others agreed. How could tianwu mansion be threatened by a group of demons? Only a few people knew that the demons were powerful. If the underground demons come out, it will be a great threat to tianwu mansion. Because the number of demons is very terrible, if you use the sea of people tactics, tianwu house does not have any advantage. In addition, among the demons, there are many stiff demons. If there is a war of life and death, even if tianwu mansion can win, it will definitely be a tragic victory. Tianwu mansion can''t afford to be hurt, so we have to find out what happened. It''s impossible for the devil to steal Yin pulse fragments by himself, which is beyond doubt. It''s even more impossible for tianwu mansion. Someone must have done something to steal the fragments of the Yin vein, and let tianwu mansion and the devil go against each other. "Of course, we can find out the whole story of the tiandiwu mountain when we lose the tiandiwu mountain, but we can''t guarantee it." LAN Tianqiu lowered his tone and always thought it was wrong. "I''ll give you three days. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, we''ll wait for the devil''s counterattack." Moke can tell that LAN Tianqiu is not lying. They are not suitable to inquire about the news. They can only hope that tianwu mansion can find out who stole the Yin pulse fragments. "Don''t worry. In three days, I''ll find out something." LAN Tianqiu is confident that this is tianwu mansion. If outsiders come in, they will be aware of it. As long as you go back and open the jade mirror, you can shine thousands of miles. Even if an ant crawls in, you can see it clearly. The people of tianwu mansion leave soon, leaving behind the demons who are still angry. They rush into the ground one after another to absorb the Yin Qi. Several powerful demons have entered the Yin pulse and forced to suppress it, hoping that the Yin pulse can calm down. The whole government has been shocked. Thousands of people, all died in the underground world, the whole Xifu, only two people survived intact, it is a miracle. Zhuxian Lou, LAN Tianqiu with several elders opened the ten thousand year ban, have walked in. The so-called Zhuxian building means that all the artifacts placed here are immortal artifacts. There are three immortal artifacts in tianwu mansion, namely Zhuxie sword, jade mirror and Qilin knife. At this moment, the top level of tianwu mansion is gathering together. The four hall leaders are sitting around, playing the role of Dharma protector. They dare not get close at all. Zhuxian building corresponds to the stars, forming the trend of eight trigrams. In the middle area, there is no roof, and there are three immortal utensils, which absorb the power of the sun, the moon and the stars all the time and nourish them slowly. "Please join hands with several elders to open the jade mirror and see who stepped into our tianwu mansion." LAN Tianqiu was very angry, and the West mansion lost more than 1000 people. This was something that the Taiwu mansion had never experienced. If it is spread to other star regions, it will make you laugh. Moreover, after this event, who dares to join tianwu mansion? Those gifted disciples will definitely choose other sects. With that, the four elders on the stage produced all kinds of fingerprints and entered the jade mirror. "Buzz..." When yubaojing absorbed the energy, it glowed golden. After a while, a huge mirror appeared, covering the whole tianwu mansion for millions of miles. Every inch of land is clearly illuminated by the jade treasure. At the moment, in the no man''s land of tianwu mansion, a small group of people are training. They have no idea that their shadow is reflected in this jade mirror. There is also a monster, who is sleeping. As the jade treasure sweeps by, the monster suddenly opens its eyes and sends out a terrible breath. It turns out to be an eighth order monster. "Adjust the time to three days ago, we need to search inch by inch." LAN Tianqiu also joined in. It took a lot of energy to open the jade mirror. Time began to twist, and the scene in the jade realm changed again. It was the scene that the western government gathered at that time.Soon Ye Feng and Hao zhennian also appeared on it, and the conflict with Wu Tian appeared one after another. But Ye Feng with four robbers to the immortals, a punch shock back Wu Tian, let some elders show a strange color. Since ancient times, it has been a genius to challenge others, so I paid special attention to it. "Just now I escaped from the ground. I think it''s the same boy, isn''t it?" Someone suddenly talks at this time. When he enters the underground, he just meets Ye Feng and Wang Lan, who escape from the underground. "Yes, he is a disciple of the western government. He seems to be called Yang frame. He was unknown before. I don''t know why. Recently, he has risen very fast." The leader of the West Hall chimed in at this time. I remember more than 1000 disciples very well. "That''s strange. Those gifted disciples are dead. Why can he escape safely?" The leader of the east hall was puzzled. Even the seven robbers went in and more than ten people died. Why could a four robbers come out alive. "I''ve made an investigation. It''s said that this man swallowed a magic fruit in no man''s land, washed the essence and cut down the marrow, and broke through the four robberies. That''s why he made great progress in this period of time." Ye Feng and Wu Tian fight things have been heard, secretly investigated Ye Feng recently. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. He may be hunting demons on the first floor. After discovering the danger, he escaped at the first time." After all, there are only two disciples left in the whole Xifu, and no one will come to this dilemma. The coverage of the jade mirror quickly extended to the underground entrance, one after another, and no one else appeared. They were all disciples of the western government, and no suspicious person was found. Until three days later, just now, many powerful people in tianwu mansion rushed to the ground, and no one escaped from it, only Ye Feng and Wang Lan. Several elders took away the golden light and sat on the ground one by one powerlessly. Opening the jade mirror consumed a lot of immortal yuan, and each of them turned pale. "Master of the mansion, the man who stole the fragments of Yin pulse has already sneaked into the ground, and has not yet appeared. He is hiding under the ground, waiting to relax his vigilance and wait for an opportunity to leave." The master of Beifu hall stood up and thought that someone had sneaked into the ground three days ago and stolen the fragments of Yin vein. "It''s impossible. As soon as the fragments of the Yin vein disappear, the stiff devil will feel them for the first time. It won''t be discovered until three days later. The fragments of the Yin vein must have been stolen today." The master of the mansion waved his hand. How could he not have thought that if he had been stolen long ago, the Yin dragon would not be violent until today. Everyone else nodded, which was obviously illogical. The fragment of Yin vein was stolen today, and there was no suspicious person. In other words, the person who stole the fragment of Yin vein was probably still in the underground world. "That is to say, the person who steals the Yin vein fragment is still in the underground world?" The leader of Dongfu hall is not sure. This is the best inference in front of us. "It''s very likely that the devil will find out if he steals the fragments of Yin pulse. If he leaves now, he will not fall into the trap, so he will hide underground and escape." Others nodded, and all made inferences that the man who stole the fragments of Yin vein was still underground. "Master of the mansion, don''t you suspect that Yang frame and Wang Lan stole the fragments of Yin pulse?" An elder stands up and thinks that Yang frame and Wang Lan are also suspected. "Yes, only the two of them survived and the others died. They are very suspicious." There are also many people who agree that it is difficult for human beings to escape the visit of rigid demons when they are lurking underground. Human essence is very powerful, and even if they are hidden, they can''t escape. "Master Li, I''ll leave this matter to you. They are your disciples of the western government. I hope you can find out what''s going on." LAN Tianqiu asks hall leader Li of Xifu to investigate Ye Feng and Wang Lan immediately, and even searches them. "Don''t worry about that. When they returned to tianwu mansion, I had been taken care of all the way. Even if they stole the fragments of Yin vein, they didn''t have a chance to send them out at the moment." Hall leader Li is really resourceful. In fact, he has doubted Ye Feng and Wang Lan for a long time, and he has no choice but to do so. Anyone would have doubted such a big thing. "Good, now do it!" LAN Tianqiu indicates that hall leader Li can leave, and goes to interrogate Ye Feng and Wang Lan to find out if the Yin pulse fragments are on them. "Yes, Lord!" Hall Master Li stood up and went out to Zhuxian building. "I don''t think the two of them are suspicious. First, even if the Yin vein fragments are hidden in the storage ring, as long as the divine sense visits, it will be found. In fact, when I see them, I have checked them. Second, with their ability, they can''t enter the underground seven floors, let alone steal Yin vein fragments. " After a Taishang elder''s physical strength recovered, he said faintly. "It''s better to kill one thousand than to put one wrong. We can only rule it out one by one!"Lan Tian Qiu shows his overbearing side. If it''s not for Ye Feng and Wang Lan, he''s making other plans. "Lord, if they didn''t steal, what should we do? Have we always sent someone to guard the underground entrance?" We began to discuss it. After all, it is vital for tianwu mansion to survive. We must come up with a comprehensive plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 After Ye Feng and Wang Lan return to the West mansion, they find that they are under house arrest. Several law enforcement elders in the West mansion leave them in the square, waiting for the Lord to come back. They didn''t care. After all, it''s reasonable to investigate such a big thing. All those who go underground are dead. Only the two of them will survive. They will certainly trace a lot of things. Only the two of them know the best. In desperation, they had to sit in the open square. Ye Feng was very calm all the time, but Wang Lan was different. He had been in tianwu mansion for several years and had deep feelings for the West mansion. Many of his classmates had good relations with each other. Now the whole core of the West mansion and even the inner disciples are dead, leaving only her and Ye Feng. I can imagine that they are very depressed. "Elder martial sister, if you die, you can''t come back to life. Let''s be patient. We should take a more long-term view." Ye Feng comfort said a, Wang Lan is he has seen more kind woman, otherwise Ye Feng also won''t from stiff emperor hand, save her. Unfortunately, they are enemies after all. Standing on the opposite side, even if ye Feng doesn''t kill her, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng''s determination not to destroy tianwu mansion. "Younger martial brother, I understand!" Wang Lan put away her tears. When people are alive, they should always look forward. They can''t stand still. The same is true of cultivation. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. Just as they were talking, a figure came down from the sky. It was the leader of hall Li in the West mansion. "See you, master!" Ye Feng and Wang Lan stand up and salute. "No need to be polite!" Hall leader Li sighed when he saw that there were only two people left in the West mansion. He didn''t expect that this month it was the West mansion''s turn to hunt and kill the demons underground, but this happened. "Hall leader, if you have any questions, you can ask directly. I know that all the other disciples are dead. The clan will definitely investigate thoroughly. We are only surviving disciples. If there are any questions, we will not hide them." Although Wang Lan is kind-hearted, she has a lively mind. Of course, she knows the significance of the two of them. "To tell you the truth, it''s too much involved this time. I have to leave you. Please cooperate." Hall leader Li''s tone was very relaxed and he looked helpless. "The hall leader is very serious. This is what the disciples should do." It was Ye Feng who spoke, and a slight evil smile flickered from the corner of his mouth. No one ever found it. "Tell me all you''ve seen and heard!" Three people sat down respectively, but they didn''t have too much restraint. "I''ll talk first!" Wang Lan is about to speak, Ye Feng suddenly spoke first, Wang Lan had to shut up, listen to Ye Feng finish first. "Say it!" Hall leader Li motioned that Ye Feng could speak. "Three days ago, I was ordered to gather here and go underground to hunt the demons. Because I was weak, I had to hunt the demons on the first floor. Who knows, there was a sudden shaking underground today, and then countless demons rushed out. Fortunately, I was close to the exit, and I had planned to hunt some demons. Who knows, I happened to see elder martial sister Wang Lan encounter the demons Besiege, I will rescue elder martial sister Wang Lan... " Ye Feng will probably say the cause and effect again, as for the other, not a word, just say how they spent the three days underground. Because the bodies of Hao zhennian and Zhang Qiang are still on the first floor, hall leader Li has found them for a long time. The three of them have always been a group. Since they are both here, it proves that Ye Feng is not lying. Ye Feng finished, and soon it was Wang Lan''s turn. She is almost the same. She only goes deep into the three underground floors. After being attacked by the devil, she retreats while walking. Who knows that when she gets to the first floor, she is still stopped by the devil and suddenly rescued by Ye Feng. The situation of the two people''s narration is basically consistent, without any mistakes. The only mistake is how Ye Feng saves Wang Lan from a stiff hand. "Lord, what happened in the underground world?" Ye Feng carefully asked, eyes have been paying attention to this Li hall master. "It''s no secret. You know, it doesn''t matter. Our tianwu mansion is built in the Bingyang mountains. It''s a well-known thing. Today, the fragments of yinmai avenue have been stolen, causing the underground demons'' crazy counterattack, which leads to the death of so many disciples." Hall leader Li didn''t hide it. Besides, he couldn''t hide it any more. The loss of Yin Qi here will be discovered sooner or later. Unless you find the fragment of Yin vein, you can put it back as soon as possible. "Who has the courage to sneak underground and steal the fragments of Yin pulse?" Ye Feng said indignantly. Looking at Ye Feng''s expression, the corner of Li''s eye twitches. He thinks, you are a little inner disciple. Even if you steal the fragments of Yin vein, how much does it have to do with you? The real crisis is the whole tianwu mansion. "Master, have you found out who is the real murderer?" Wang Lan also realized the seriousness of the matter and asked the hall leader. "No!" Hall Master Li shook his head. If he found it, how could he interrogate them again."What should we do? If we lose the fragments of Yin vein Avenue, the devil will not stop. He will not think that it was stolen by our tianwu mansion." Wang Lan''s mind was really exquisite, and she soon thought of the key point of the matter. "Hall leader, you come to us. On the one hand, you have to ask, and on the other hand, you suspect that we have stolen Yin pulse fragments?" Ye Feng also stood up at this time and looked at the hall leader. There was some anger in his eyes. Hall leader Li didn''t believe them. "It''s just a routine inspection. Anyone is suspected. You two, take out all your things. If it''s not for you, you''re not afraid of people''s investigation. Do you think so?" Hall leader Li said that on the subject, the purpose of coming here is to check them. If there are Yin vein fragments, you must not hide his view. "Since the master of the hall is investigating, then check mine. Younger martial brother Yang has only the strength of robbing the four immortals. He has never entered the underground seven floors at all, so there is no stealing fragments of Yin Mai Avenue." Wang Lan took out all the storage rings and put them on the table one by one, and let hall leader Li check them. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not afraid of being crooked. I''m not afraid of being checked if I don''t do it." Ye Feng also took out all the storage rings and put them on the table, but the smile at the corner of his mouth became more intense. Some important things, including eight treasures, Ye Feng, are all moved to the picture of Ba Huang Qi. Even the nine robbers can''t see through the situation inside, let alone the eight robbers. then took the as like as two peas into the nine prison, and filled with endless flames. Ye Feng reduced the nine prison magic into a grain of dust, which was exactly like his muscle molecule, and no one could find it. The divine sense sweeps their storage rings, and the contents are shown one by one. Ye Feng''s storage ring, in addition to some broken weapons, is the stiff Dan of some low-level demons, as well as a small number of nature Dan. Wang Lan''s storage ring is almost the same, but there are more other things than Ye Feng. There are many more elixirs and elixirs, but there are no fragments of Yin Mai Avenue at all. "Put it away!" Hall Master Li nodded to indicate that it was OK. On the two of them, the divine sense had been checked several times by hall Master Li. If the fragments of Yin vein were placed on the body, they would have been perceived. Even if they were placed in the storage ring, there would be breath leakage. The rings on the table are put away, Ye Feng a breath finally relaxed, said not to worry about is false, although very believe nine prison magic Ding, or just in case. "You two are OK. Go back to practice." Hall leader Li was a little bit dispirited. He thought he could find some clues from them, but it seems impossible. Someone else stole the fragments of Yin vein Avenue. Ye Feng back to the residence, found secretly watching their own people have left, it seems that he got rid of the suspicion. Zhuxianlou! People are still looking for clues with the jade mirror. They have investigated the information ten days ago. It''s very strange that no stranger entered tianwu mansion. It''s a mystery who stole the fragments of Yin vein. "Lord, I have checked both of them. They are not suspected." Hall leader Li goes back and forth, and tells him what happened to Ye Feng and Wang Lan. He even checks the two people''s storage rings. There is no news about the fragments of Yin Mai Avenue. "I know!" LAN Tianqiu didn''t give up. After recovering with several elders, he continued to run the jade mirror and search a little bit. The time soon came. Three days ago, except for the people from the West mansion, few people went in this month. Those holy sons who have gone in for training are all dead in it now. If they steal the fragments of Yin vein, they will be taken back by the demons, so they can''t. "It seems that the man who stole the fragments of Yin pulse is still underground. As long as we wait, we don''t believe that he won''t appear." Finally, we come to the conclusion that the person who stole the Yin pulse fragments is still underground, and now the demon people are starting to move out. It will not be long before they will show their original shape. "Yes, as long as we open the jade mirror every day, as long as someone appears, we can feel it at the first time." At present, there is no other way but to wait. As time goes by, Ye Feng is very honest these days. He is quietly sitting in his room practicing. Today, he is alone in the square practicing his sword. He was the only one in the empty West mansion, which was extremely desolate. At the moment, the entrance to the underground is still occupied by the demons. The tianwu mansion sends a message to them that the person who steals the fragments of Yin vein is still underground, so three stiff emperors are sent to stick to it day and night, and no one is allowed to step out from here. The space fluctuates. A white goblin appears on the second floor of the underground. It comes out of the void. There is a human on him. "The game is finally about to begin!" After the figure appeared, he showed a strange smile, then his face changed again and again, and finally he became another person. The white monster disappeared, and the figure ran quickly towards the first floor."Boom boom!" On the first floor of the underground, there was a demon fighting with this human, which was earth shaking. "Sure enough, there are humans lurking here. Leave him here!" However, in the blink of an eye, the figure rushed to the entrance of the cave and wanted to escape here. Moreover, from him, it sent out a strong Yin pulse. There was no need to guess. The fragments of Yin pulse were on him. At the moment, several elders guarding Zhuxian building suddenly stand up and see a familiar figure in the jade mirror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Someone burst out from the entrance of the underground world, which immediately caused the siege of the demon man. Three stiff Emperors tried to stop him one after another. At the moment, Zhuxian building is also fluctuating. LAN Tianqiu, several elders and four hall leaders appear one after another and look at the jade treasure realm together. It''s very rare to see a human who is fighting against the stiff emperor. His strength is so terrible that he even draws with the stiff emperor of the seven robberies. "It''s him..." Everyone can''t believe it. They are too familiar with this figure. The man who stole the fragments of the Yin vein was finally found out. He exuded a strong smell of the Yin vein. It can be concluded that the fragment of the Yin vein Avenue was stolen by this man. "Lord, what shall we do? Shall we stop him?" Seeing the battle in the jade mirror, it''s obvious that it''s hard for the three heads to keep him. After all, it''s day now. When they get outside, the strength of the three heads is greatly reduced. "I''ve already sent someone, master situ. I didn''t expect that you should send your son to steal the fragments of Yin pulse. It''s reprehensible. It seems that you want to use the hand of the devil to force our tianwu mansion to a desperate situation. By then, your situ family will be the largest family of tianzhe star." LAN Tianqiu took a look at the figure in the jade mirror, and a trace of murderous spirit came out of him. "Master, it''s not good. Situ Wulu is going to run away." Just as LAN Tianqiu was talking, there was a sudden fluctuation in the jade realm. The figure in the jade realm suddenly used his peerless body method and escaped from the tianwu master who went to support him. "He can''t run. Even if he runs back to his family, I won''t make the situ family feel better." LAN Tianqiu''s intention to kill finally burst out. After waiting for three days, the man who stole the fragments of Yin pulse turned out to be situ Wulu, the future successor of the situ family. "Master of the mansion, this matter involves a lot. It seems that the situ family has been pretending to cooperate with our tianwu family to deal with the Hongyue family. They secretly want to eradicate our tianwu family. At that time, the situ family will be the only one in the whole Hailan Star area." The leader of the east mansion''s face suddenly became gloomy. Their tianwu mansion has been cooperating with the situ family in recent years. Who knows, the situ family has a secret hand. Seeing that situ Wulu was hidden in the void, many high-level officials in tianwu mansion were completely angry, but the three stiff emperors didn''t stop him. "If you inform me, all the cooperation with the situ family will be terminated. In addition, immediately send three elders to the situ family and bring back the Yin vein fragments to me. If you don''t take them, the situ family will completely turn against our tianwu mansion. In the future, you don''t have to worry about any cooperation relationship and seize all the planet resources." LAN Tianqiu gives orders. Tianwu mansion and situ family have been cooperating all the time. When this happens, the relationship between the two families is completely broken. Xifu! Ye Feng is still practicing his sword in the square. After looking at the time, he removes his sword and walks to his residence from the square. He glances at the dark place from the corner of his eye. It seems that tianwu mansion still has no doubt about him. He drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, raised his head and straightened his chest, and soon left the square. I''m afraid that after today, tianwu mansion will never doubt him again. Back in the room, Ye Feng arranges a powerful prohibition. The divine sense outside can''t feel it. There is a ripple in the space. Xiao Bai appears with a figure on his back. He turns out to be situ Wulu. They took a look at each other, and then slowly healed, and they got together. "Well, well, I didn''t expect to absorb some rules of Yin pulse fragments. It''s hard to find that yin and yang are separated from each other, even nine robbers of earth immortals." It turns out that this situ Wulu is Ye Feng''s part. He uses Xiaobai to enter the underground world again, disturbing everyone''s sight and thinking that it was the situ family. The success of the line of sight, Ye Feng can be more convenient in tianwu house act, monitoring their own people also completely scattered. "Yin and yang are separated!" The separation appeared again, sitting in the room, quietly practicing. And the noumenon instantly gets into the picture of the emperor and continues to absorb the fragments of Yin pulse. The huge rules get into Ye Feng''s Dantian, and the powerful rules, like Yin dragons, entangle on the bones. As time goes by, the outside world is in chaos. Three days later, tianwu mansion doesn''t hand over the yinmai fragment. Every night, the underground demons will attack tianwu mansion. Dozens of disciples have been killed by the demons. Although they know that they were stolen by the situ family, the demons have to transfer their anger to tianwu mansion. The situ family is very far away from here, and the demons dare not go in and out during the day. They can only find the nearest tianwu house to vent their anger. But the situ family also had some difficulties. Tianwu mansion stopped cooperating with them, which led to the failure of some plans of the situ family. What makes them speechless is that they bluntly want their situ family to hand over Yin vein fragments, and even have images as records. Situ Wulu stole Yin vein fragments from the underground world of tianwu mansion. No matter how the situ family explains it, or even how situ Wulu clarifies it face to face, tianwu mansion will not believe that if they don''t hand it over again, the two families will be completely split, or even become enemies.A piece of news has been passed out, who ever thought that the Hailan star field, which has been calm for tens of thousands of years, has set off such a big frenzy. It is estimated that few people are clear about the whole thing. Only those who really understand Ye Feng know who did it. In the courtyard of red moon Nalan, red moon looks up at the starry sky with a look of pain. "Brother ye, I know that you did all this, and only you can push tianwu mansion to the end and the situ family into the fire pit." Red moon Nalan mumbles to himself, knows Ye Feng very well. From Gao Dharma protector, Ye Feng is going to enter tianwu mansion. Hongyue knows that he wants to steal Zhuxie sword and help himself to unlock the heart lock. Five days later! Ye Feng stops absorbing Yin pulse fragments. His Dantian is saturated. It''s useless to absorb it. This fragment of Yin vein has been pregnant for tens of thousands of years. Even if it was absorbed by Ye Feng for hundreds of years, it could not be completely absorbed. What is lacking now is the fragment of Yang vein. Only by absorbing both of them can Yin and Yang alternate. It is even possible to break through the five robberies of earth immortals with the help of the rule of Yang vein. The current situation is very chaotic. The Yin vein fragment is lost. The Yang vein fragment is under the control of tianwu mansion. At this time, he must send heavy troops to guard it. If Ye Feng steals it now, he will not fall into the trap. "It''s time to go to death valley!" Ye Feng stood up and joined the noumenon again. Even if the noumenon entered the emperor''s strange picture, the noumenon was still practicing instead of Ye Feng. Even if someone passed by, he could not detect anything. After finishing up, Ye Feng left the room and went outside. "Younger martial brother, where are you going?" Wang Lan appeared. During this time, she was not able to practice herself. She just came out for a walk and met Ye Feng. "I''m going out to practice for a while!" Although Ye Feng saves Wang Lan once, Ye Feng doesn''t want to have too much intersection with her. "Oh, be careful, younger martial brother." Wang Lan still politely said, some unnatural face, of course, can see, Ye Feng has a kind of feeling beyond thousands of miles. "Thank you for your concern." With that, Ye Feng turned to leave and went out to the West mansion. Ye Feng has not yet stepped out of the gate of Xifu, but a group of people came in, wearing Nanfu costumes and holding their heads high. "Elder martial brother Park, there is no one in the West mansion. It''s a waste of resources here. We can just use them." A group of people bustle, there are more than ten people, the leader of the man seems to be simple, a pair of supercilious expression, see Ye Feng, directly ignored. But Ye Feng is different. After seeing this person, there is a strong murderous look in his eyes. "Sure enough, they killed the innocent people." When Ye Feng saw the man, he immediately understood that the leading man was Pu Xin. He was Pu Shuo''s elder brother and core disciple. He had reached the level of six robbers, and had a good strength. He had a high position in Nanfu. "What are you going to do? Why did you break into our West mansion?" See someone forced in, Wang Lan blocked their way, issued a voice of questioning. "It turned out to be younger martial sister Wang Lan. Long time no see." Seeing the girl blocking her, Pu Xin showed a faint smile. She was also a core disciple and had a lot of contact with her. "Pu Xin, what do you want to do when you bring so many people to our West mansion?" Wang Lan is not in the mood to get close to him, or a look of doubt. "Elder martial sister Wang Lan, all the people in Xifu are dead. It''s a waste of resources to leave them idle. Our Nanfu is just helping you to digest them for a period of time." A man standing behind Pu Xin came out and said with a smile. "You You are a bandit Wang Lan is very angry. It''s very sad that so many people have died in Xifu. They have fallen into the well and plundered the resources of Xifu at this time. "Elder martial sister, it''s wrong to say that resources should be used on the edge. Instead of wasting, it''s better to use them, don''t you think?" The man was still smiling. Except for Wang Lan, there was only one waste man in the whole Xifu who was striving to get a miraculous fruit by leaps and bounds. "No, although so many people have died in the West mansion, there are still two people left. These resources should belong to both of us." Wang Lan said, toward Ye Feng looked. Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. It seems that Wang Lan is going to drag herself into the water. With her own strength, she can''t stop Pu Xin. "He is a waste. No matter how much he eats, waste is waste." They all looked at Ye Feng and laughed. "Waste, who are you talking about?" Ye Feng pretended to be angry and directly denounced. "Trash scolds you..." The man who spoke just now immediately shut up and found that he had made a slip of the tongue and even called himself a waste."Yang frame, you are looking for death." Feel teased by Yang frame, all the people send out a strong murderous atmosphere. "Why, are you going to kill people?" Ye Feng shows a faint smile. From the moment he sees Pu Xin, Ye Feng plans to take advantage of every opportunity to kill Pu Xin and avenge the dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Ye Feng''s eyes were like a sharp sword, piercing Pu Xin''s eyes without fear. "Are you the Yang frame who broke through the realm after eating a different fruit?" The smile on Pu Xin''s face didn''t care about Ye Feng''s eyes. In his opinion, no matter how much fruit Ye Feng ate, it was useless. Cultivation was not determined by external forces. "What''s your advice, elder martial brother park?" Maple''s eyes narrowed into a pair of smile. "It turns out that you abandoned your fellow disciples and ran out by yourself. It''s a shame to tianwu mansion." Before Puxin spoke, a young man came out from behind and pointed to Yefeng. He said that Yefeng was afraid of death, abandoned his brother and ran out by himself. "If elder martial brother sun has this idea, he might as well go to the underground world and avenge those dead brothers. Why fight here?" Ye Feng said contemptuously that the young man surnamed sun was Park Xin''s faithful running dog. "Yang frame, don''t think it''s great for you to swallow an extraordinary fruit. Let me show you today!" Sun San came out directly with sharp ears and monkey gills. At first glance, he saw that he was a villain with triangular eyes. It seemed that the purpose was to clear Ye Feng, so that they could better occupy the West mansion. "I''ve always been great. Don''t you know, elder martial brother sun?" Ye Feng a pair of angry people do not want to die expression, is to provoke them, have a chance to eradicate one by one, for those dead revenge. "I admit that you have successfully angered me. Today I will let you know the end of offending our Nanfu." Sun San''s face is full of murders, but Pu Xin behind him doesn''t stop him. It seems that sun San''s purpose is very simple, that is, to completely eradicate the West mansion and occupy it. "Is Nanfu going to cover up the sky? Don''t look at other mansions. " Ye Feng gives a cold smile. Nanfu is always powerful, ranking first among the four prefectures. It is an indisputable fact that all the disciples below are very arrogant. "Yang frame, dare you fight me!" Sun San is infuriated by Ye Feng. Although their Nanfu is powerful, they don''t despise the whole tianwu mansion. According to Ye Feng, Nanfu is superior to the whole tianwu mansion. "Oh, Hello, you really mean it. The core disciple of the hall is coming to challenge my inner disciples. Can I laugh at you?" Ye Feng is extremely ironic, and sun San is trembling. He is the immortal of five robbers, and his strength is higher than Ye Feng. If he challenges, he can''t say it. "Why, don''t you dare?" Sun San soon calmed down his anger. No matter what, he had to take care of the West mansion and take the resources here for himself. "It''s not a question of daring. It''s a question of why I should accept your challenge. If it''s a battle of life and death, I can take it." Ye Feng said, eyes suddenly a cold, send out a frightening. "Well, I promise you!" Without thinking, sun San had a strange smile on his lips. His purpose was to kill all the people in the West mansion. Later, this place will be the world of the South mansion. "In that case, we will sign a life and death certificate, regardless of life and death." Ye Feng takes out two false records. As long as they are branded with their marks, they can be regarded as signing the contract of life and death. Even if they are dead, tianwu mansion can''t investigate them. Sun San took a look at PU Xin, who nodded directly, indicating that sun San could sign the agreement. "Well, today I will let you disappear completely!" It is not a new thing that the four prefectures of tianwu Prefecture fight with each other in their early years. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng first branded his mark without any hesitation. "Younger martial brother Yang, don''t..." It''s too late for Wang Lan to stop it. There is such a huge gap between the two sides. Why does Yang frame have to agree? No matter how poor sun San''s strength is, it''s also five robbers, not four robbers. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll be fine." Ye Feng gives Wang Lan a reassuring look, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry. He doesn''t know how much he killed. Today, I will kill the tianwu disciples. As soon as he spoke, sun San made his mark. Both sides successfully signed a life and death contract. No matter who lives or dies, tianwu government can''t interfere. "Yang frame, it''s useless for you to regret now. Prepare to die!" Sun San clenched his fist and made a clattering sound. His killing intention was released wantonly, and he stepped forward towards Ye Feng step by step. "It''s you who should regret it. Take the initiative to find someone to die." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. He will kill all these people sooner or later. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When I give you up, I''ll see if you can be so hard mouthed." Sun San took out his hand, holding a long sword, and cleaved it to Ye Feng. The momentum was extremely powerful. Five robbers of the earth immortal could easily tear the space. The light of the sword sent out a torrential flame, and he wrapped Ye Feng fiercely.Feeling sun San''s powerful momentum, Ye Feng''s body does not retreat but advances. The sword of killing appears. Even if ye Feng can kill with one move, he can''t reveal all his strength. He must win a close victory to convince everyone present. The light of the sword is stirring. Ye Feng''s body method is very colorful with his martial arts skills. Every move is very simple. It''s just Yang frame''s sword method. Ye Feng certainly can''t use a sword to kill the gods at this time, so as not to reveal his secret. Although it''s a common sword technique, in Ye Feng''s hand, even the simplest move can turn decay into magic. With a random sword, sun San''s attack can be easily resolved. That kind of calm expression, which is pleasing to the eye, makes many people secretly surprised. Everyone knows that Yang frame, but when a disciple of the inner gate of the West mansion, who is at the bottom of the table, will become so powerful that he can compete with the five robbers. At the moment, of course, sun San was the most frustrated. His attack was very fierce, and even mobilized all his strength. Unfortunately, every sword seemed to hit cotton, and he didn''t exert himself at all. Standing not far away, Pu Xin frowned slightly. He also saw some ways. Although Ye Feng seemed to be simple and unadorned, he could make an incredible angle and easily defuse sun San''s every fierce attack. Two people soon fight hundreds of moves, Ye Feng no failure, still dead to restrain sun San, Ye Feng intends to use Xianyuan to kill him. Sure enough, after a stick of incense, sweat came out on Sun San''s forehead. Continuous consumption is a test for Xianyuan. The real duel between life and death is not only the test of martial arts, but also the test of whose Xianyuan is powerful. Wang Lan worry from the beginning, slowly ease down, although Yang frame can not overcome, but self-protection should be no problem. "Elder martial brother sun, take out your mace. It''s really boring to fight like this." It''s just that Ye Feng''s tactics are always satirized. After a long time, sun San''s mentality has changed, and he has become irritable. His moves are also disorderly, and he wants to kill himself. The more so, it is in line with Ye Feng''s mind, just can look for space, give a fatal blow. Others secretly worried about sun San, but they had nothing to do. At the moment, many people from the western government gathered. What happened here attracted the attention of other mansions. From everyone''s mouth, it turned out that it was Pu Xin and others from Nanfu who wanted to occupy Xifu. They didn''t agree. Sun San wanted to kill the people in Xifu, and the two sides signed a life and death contract. Some people mourn for Xifu, while others hate Nanfu''s way of doing things. This is downhill. It seems that there is more than one person who wants to eat the fat meat in Xifu. The horror of the sword covered Ye Feng completely. He couldn''t attack him for a long time. Sun San used his famous skill, Qingshui sword, which is a good skill. In addition, there are rules in it, which are very powerful. If you can break through the five robberies, the rules you can comprehend are naturally powerful. This Law sun San understood is the meaning of water. He combined the sword skills together, just like a sea rolling towards Ye Feng. "That''s interesting!" Feel the heavy power of the sea, Ye Feng hand sword a turn, such as a touch of wind, but also set off waves. In the face of strong sea water pressure, what Ye Feng wants is not to block, but to guide. He can guide the force of sea water and even mobilize the force of sea water to fight back against his opponent. This is the reason why the weak win the strong. We should not meet the tough. We should find the right opportunity and make use of the weakness of the other side to make the right attack. The wind was blowing on the sea, and the sword Qi stayed on the void, and the sea water was pouring backward, rolling in the opposite direction. Sun San was surprised, and his face suddenly changed. His attack was easily resolved by Ye Feng, and he used his clear water sword to fight back. How could this be possible. The edge of the sword changed again, and another terrible wave came. Sun San made a real fire. He was extremely violent and could not fight for a long time. Now there are still people watching the crowd around him. One of his core disciples can''t beat one of his inner disciples. It''s enough to kill people. "Elder martial brother sun, you let me down so much. It''s a shame to Nanfu that you can become a core disciple with this skill." Ye Feng side hand, still sarcastic sun San, angry he cried, and helpless. "Yang frame, you will die today!" With a loud drink, sun San suddenly jumped up in the air. His long sword turned into thousands of sword lights, just like a waterfall, which was crushed down by Ye Feng. "But so!" After accumulating enough strength, Ye Feng sweeps his arm, and all the waves begin to roll up. Like the surging river, Ye Feng''s strength turns to suppress sun San. "It''s impossible. How can you control my power?" I don''t believe it. "Nothing is impossible. You''re just a dog. Of course, your knowledge is limited. Unfortunately, your master is also rubbish. Such a dog is willing to bite people."Ye Feng, together with PU Xin, scolds Pu Xin for being rubbish and sun San for being a dog. Wang Lan, standing in the distance, smokes from the corner of her mouth and insults the core disciple as rubbish. It is estimated that he is the first one. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Feng abusing himself as garbage, Pu Xin''s face flashed with a strong murderer. If it wasn''t for his current identity, he would have done it long ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Strong water sword appeared, Ye Feng even used the same sword. Because in my memory, there are some rudiments of Qingshui sword technique. With sun San''s exertion, Ye Feng changed it for a while. Moreover, Ye Feng also knows the meaning of water. When he uses it, he is hundreds of times stronger than sun San. The dreadful Qingshui sword technique, pouring into endless rules, interweaves a terrible sword meaning, and directly submerges sun San. "No!" Sun San stepped on the void and suddenly let out a scream. He fell from the air and fell on the bluestone ground. He didn''t know his life or death. "Rubbish is rubbish, even death is rubbish!" Ye Feng takes the sword and stands, plundering sun San''s storage ring, regardless of the murderous eyes around him. "Yang frame, dare you!" See Ye Feng put away sun San''s storage ring, it is a person to drink, toward Ye Feng directly. "Why, do you also want to sign a life and death certificate with me?" Ye Feng with the color of disdain, looked at the man rushed out, mouth smile more and more thick, if each other a death, Ye Feng all take. The man was stunned, and was obviously stunned by Ye Feng''s question. He was also a five robber Dixian, not much higher than sun San. He was not sure how to defeat Ye Feng. "Don''t even dare to sign the life and death certificate, and dare to come out and jump. Go back to me and let your owners come out and sign the contract for you dogs." Tidy up everything, Ye Feng stood up, every word, are very sour, direct to park Xin. These people are usually led by Pu Xin. Now they are insulted by Ye Feng again and again. In addition, Ye Feng has provoked Pu Xin, which makes many people very puzzled. Does Yang frame have a life and death feud with PU Xin? "Younger martial brother Yang, enough is enough!" Wang Lan pulls Ye Feng''s sleeve and tells him to stop talking about it. He repeatedly insults Pu Xin as rubbish. It''s not good for him. He''s a six robber Dixian. Even Wang Lan wants to be polite when he sees her. "Unless these dogs get out of Xifu, I can no longer scold them. If they dare to touch our Xifu resources again, they will only step on my body." Ye Feng looks indignant. He is obviously protecting the resources of Xifu. "Do you mean that if we kill you, the resources of Xifu will be under our management?" I''m afraid that at this moment, even he will not come out. "Of course, as long as you have the ability to kill me, the resources of Xifu will belong to you." Took a look at PU Xin, Ye Feng affirmed. "Good, take out the life and death, I''ll sign with you." Park Xin Let Ye Feng can take out the life and death certificate, now in front of other disciples, both sides sign the life and death certificate. "Younger martial brother Yang, I can''t. He''s a six robber immortal. You''re not his opponent." Wang Lan this time while Ye Feng has not agreed, first stand out, stop Ye Feng, lest he be killed by Pu Xin. "Elder martial sister Wang is right. You are the immortal of six robberies. Why should I sign a life and death certificate with you? It''s not fair." Ye Feng nodded, a look of thinking, giving people the feeling that he would not be fooled by Pu Xin. Many people were gnashing their teeth. They thought that Pu Xin could kill Ye Feng. Who knows, Ye Feng began to hesitate at this time. "Then I''ll seal up my strength in the five robber Dixian. That''s OK!" Pu Xin''s eyes are full of killing, and her voice is getting colder and colder. "Cut, I just disdain to let you seal the realm, want to fight, we fight happily, who use you to let." Ye Feng a disdainful appearance, let many people do not understand, one will not sign, one will have to play, in the end Ye Feng gourd sell what medicine. "Then you say, how can we sign the life and death certificate?" After a look at the corpse on the ground, Pu Xin can''t help it. He is more and more willing to kill Ye Feng. I hope he can kill Ye Feng now. "I can sign with you, but not now. I still have something important to do. A month later, we are still here. I''m waiting for you. If you win, the resources of Xifu will be yours. If you lose, haha I''m sorry, that''s a price to pay. " Ye Feng Hei hei several, lost, certainly is the death. "Well, as you said, I''ll give you a month." Park Xin very happy agreed, give Ye Feng a month''s time, a month later, two people still here, life and death battle. "In that case, if we don''t send it, we''ll wash our necks in a month and wait for me to harvest!" Ye Feng made a gesture to ask them to roll quickly. This is Xifu. It''s not their turn to be reckless. Pu Xin left, but when he left, his face was very unnatural. His core disciple was insulted again and again, but he had nothing to do. If you make a move, you''ll be sure to make a statement. There are so many people around the scene, and he''s an unknown teacher. After all, Ye Feng and sun San signed a life and death certificate.Fortunately, Ye Feng finally agreed to sign a life and death certificate one month later. In his eyes, Ye Feng only lived one more month. Those good people quickly passed on the message here, but after a cup of tea, Yang Shuo, the only one left in the West mansion, and Pu Xin in the South mansion, signed a letter of life and death, which spread all over tianwu mansion. Hearing this news, many people just smile and even look down on it. The inner disciples challenge the core disciples and even cross two levels. Some people even think that Ye Feng''s head has been kicked by the donkey. Otherwise, how could they agree to such an outrageous challenge. Some people are worried that if ye Feng really loses, the resources of Xifu will not really fall into the hands of Pu Xin. Shengzi certainly won''t participate. Now Nanfu takes the lead. Dongfu and Beifu certainly can''t intervene. They can only be spectators. After dealing with the affairs here, Ye Feng leaves tianwu mansion. This time, he wants to go to death valley to find the stone of death and complete the agreement with Loulan. Since he has taken other people''s things, Ye Feng has to fulfill his promise, which is the most basic principle of life. And Ye Feng believes that it''s not difficult to find out his origin with the ability of sangcheng auction house. Ye Feng doesn''t want to lose big things for small things. Death Valley! It''s the forbidden area of tianzhe star. No one can step on it. There are also rumors that this is the tomb of the immortal. Even if the real immortal comes in, it will fall here and can''t walk out of the valley of death. And Ye Feng''s destination this time is death valley, otherwise so many people would give up at that time, because even if they got yuanshizundan, they would not be able to enjoy it. Spent three days, Ye Feng across a large area of no man''s land, spent three big cities, using the transmission array, only to send him to a deserted place. It''s more dangerous here than no man''s land. On the one hand, the valley of death is a place with high mountains. There are no human beings, monsters and animals, and all kinds of poisonous things. It''s no doubt an act of seeking death to enter here. Many people have not yet reached the valley of death, and they have already died on the road. Even if the eight robbers came in, they dare not say that they can retreat completely. Death Valley is hidden in the mountains, and the specific address is unknown, because all the people who come in are dead, and no one can go out alive. You just know that there is a valley of death, where there is no grass and the air is cloudy all the year round. You can''t see the situation inside from the outside. Once you enter the valley of death, you can''t control life and death by yourself. Find a stone, Ye Feng sat down, not in a hurry to go, plus the sky gradually dark down, this time is not suitable to go. A series of guard arrays are arranged around the mountain. There are many powerful monsters lurking in the mountain. They like to go out to look for food at night. Once they are watched by monsters, they will be in great trouble. Compared with the whole nature, Ye Feng''s strength is still weak and pitiful, very small. In the night, there are sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the mountains. There are the rustle of monsters, and there are also the sound of monsters fighting. There are all kinds of biting sounds, accompanied by bone fracture, and the loud sound of rocks falling. Ye Feng held his breath. He didn''t dare to breathe. He felt a breath of extreme terror. This is the Ninth level monster, which is equivalent to the Ninth level immortal. Once found, there must be no place to die, Ye Feng will all the breath convergence, or feel a strong sense of God towards his shot. The array that guarded Ye Feng didn''t work at all. In the face of the powerful divine consciousness, he directly opened it. The divine consciousness glanced at Ye Feng and then left. He didn''t seem to have any interest in Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is too weak. Nine level monster can blow Ye Feng to death in one breath. "That''s close!" Ye Feng''s heart thumped, and his whole body was wet unconsciously. He was shot by the nine level monster, which was definitely a challenge to his heart. Calm down the mood, Ye Feng no longer dare not careless, secretly brute force, lest there is a monster suddenly burst in. Fortunately, the night passed safely, although there are a few huge monsters from not far away from him, but did not come over, directly ignored by Ye Feng. When the sky was completely bright, Ye Feng was relieved, and his whole spirit relaxed. "Is it worth it for a yuanshizun pill?" Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. It seems that the danger of death valley is beyond his imagination. Before entering the valley, Ye Feng has experienced several dangers. After finishing, Ye Feng continues on his way to a deeper place. Death Valley is located here. The specific address is not clear. Ye Feng can only rely on luck. Some vague information is clear to Ye Feng. Close to the valley of death, there is no grass. The stones are black. It seems that they were dyed red with blood. After years of invasion, they finally become the current color. During the day, the bright sun shines in, and Ye Feng feels warm all over, which has a lot to do with the rich aura here. Because no one came in the mountains, the aura was strong, and Ye Feng collected all the elixirs that could be seen everywhere on the ground.It''s a pity that the real elixir has long been guarded by monsters. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to prey on it, so he can only hunt for some elixirs that are not enough in years. After looking for more than half a day, Ye Feng still had no idea. He turned around in the mountains and still couldn''t find the entrance to death valley. "Boom..." All of a sudden, the sky thundered, a storm was coming, the sky was covered by a layer of black clouds, reflecting the breath of evil, covering the whole mountain. Feeling the power of thunder and lightning, those monsters were honest and hid in their caves one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Looking at the thunder clouds in the void, Ye Feng is secretly frightened. These thunder clouds are even stronger than when he was robbed. And in the center of the thunder cloud, there is a huge whirlpool, like a gluttonous mouth, which can devour everything, which is very terrible. Below the mouth is a dangerous place in the mountains. Ye Feng passed by several times, but he didn''t dare to go deep. He felt that there was a breath of death in it. "Valley of death?" Ye Feng instantly want to understand, is this vortex below, is the land of death valley, also only such an evil place, can lead to thunder clouds. Thunder and lightning can destroy all evils in the world. Even if human beings do too many bad things, they will be struck by thunder. It seems that the thunder cloud is attracted by death valley. No longer stay, Ye Feng quickly disappeared in the same place, quickly swept in the direction of the vortex, trying to find the entrance of death valley as soon as possible, and looking for the stone of death in the entrance. The more thunder clouds gather, the more monsters crawl up and dare not stand out. This also gives Ye Feng a chance to avoid some monsters. Once he strays into a huge monster''s territory, he will be torn apart. With the cover of thunder cloud, Ye Feng shows his body method wantonly. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng sees a huge cliff. Behind the cliff, there is a mist. The air of death comes from here. "Is this the valley of death?" Looking at the cliff, Ye Feng murmurs to himself that the cliff is like a huge tombstone, and also like a monster that devours human beings. As long as you cross the cliff, it is estimated that yin and Yang will be separated from each other from now on. No one knows what is behind the cliff. Ye Feng can''t see clearly, and his divine sense can''t penetrate into it. It''s like a forbidden area, a forbidden area that human beings can''t walk on. Mu Bai came out and stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder, looking at the lifeless cliff, frowning. "Boy, you have to think about it. I think it''s unusual here. It may fall here." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that it''s too late to regret once he really enters here. "Do you know what is the most important thing for a warrior?" Ye Feng coolly smiles and asks Mu Bai. "What?" "Confidence, self-confidence, and a never say die spirit, that kind of indomitable spirit, can go further, higher." Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. If he is blocked by a small Death Valley, he also talks about he Xiuxian and how to win the peak of martial arts, so he can go home and hold his child as soon as possible. "Yes, I won''t stop you. I just want to remind you that everything has two sides. Life and death are sometimes just a matter of thought. Everything has a chance of life. The valley of death must also have its vitality." Mubai nodded, he just remind, not stop, the real decision still depends on Ye Feng, even if ye Feng give up, mubai will not say anything. But once Ye Feng has chosen, mubai will be desperate to help Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, we still have the emperor''s strange map in our hands. Even if there is any danger, we can hide in the emperor''s strange map and avoid the crisis. After that, we are trying to leave." Ye Feng touched Mu Bai, let him not worry about nothing, Ye Feng''s cards are numerous, how can they fall so easily. There are more and more thunder clouds hovering over the misty sky. In a short time, thunderstorms and golden lightning hit the haze. Ye Feng couldn''t see clearly what was in the fog. "Go Ye Feng takes a deep breath, bypasses the cliff, and advances towards the foggy world behind the cliff. What kind of crisis is waiting for Ye Feng, and what is the mystery of Death Valley. There are two sides to the story. Tianwu mansion has been in a mess these days. It has been repeatedly attacked by underground demons, and hundreds of disciples have been killed. Just now, the leader of the mansion gave a new order. The first is to reinforce the whole tianwu mansion and to run the array. The second is to forbid the disciples to go out at night to avoid being besieged by the demons. The two sides are deadlocked. Although hundreds of disciples are damaged, many demons are hunted. On the other hand, tianwu house constantly tried to pressure the situ family to hand over the fragments of yinmai Avenue. The two sides also completely tore their faces and had several conflicts. Moreover, for some resources, they began to fight for the planet and occupied the territory, which made the whole Hailan Star area extremely dangerous. But the Hongyue family is very calm. They are already in a weak position. Now the tianwu family is fighting with the situ family, which is what the Hongyue family is happy to see. They just don''t understand how the tianwu family has been cooperating with the situ family for hundreds of years, and how they suddenly become stiff. After all, the matter of Yin vein fragments could not be covered up, and soon spread. It was the situ family who stole the Yin vein fragments, framed tianwu mansion, and made tianwu mansion suffer. They had to be besieged by the demons, and they had to deal with the situ family. After tens of thousands of years of silence, Hailan star was no longer calm, and the slave planets began to resist, trying to get out of their control.Anyway, now, the whole Hailan Star area is in chaos, some people profit from it, and some people die in the whirlpool of this power struggle. ¡­¡­ When Ye Feng stepped into the fog, there was a strong breath of death. Ye Feng had to hold his breath. He wanted to send out his divine consciousness, but found that it could only be controlled within three feet and could not be extended. "What a strange place, the magnetic field here is so strong." Ye Feng felt a strong force of magnetic field. Is there something hidden underground? The so-called magnetic field is magnetic force. Ye Feng feels that his weapons will solidify and be absorbed by this powerful magnetic force. Carefully, step by step forward, the ground is black, can not see a plant, grass does not grow, in addition to the gas of death, nothing else. The thunder and lightning scattered little by little in the void, and the line of sight was gradually recovering. Although the divine consciousness could only be catapulted to a distance of three Zhang, the line of sight could see a distance of tens of meters. After seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Feng was completely shocked. Many tombstones stand in front of Ye Feng. They are boundless, even inconspicuous. Countless tombstones show that countless strong people have been buried here. "Is this a grave?" Ye Feng knows why it is called Death Valley. It turned out to be a tomb. No wonder there is such a strong air of death. When you walk into the first tombstone, the characters on it have disappeared for a long time. There are only bare tombstones, at least tens of thousands of years, or even longer. A tombstone, Ye Feng shuttle in the sea of tombstones, under each tombstone, there are a lot of death gas gathered. The more he went in, the more intense the air of death was. When Ye Feng turned around, he found that the road behind him was gone. "It''s weird!" Ye Feng hit a smart, do not understand how the road behind him disappeared, heaven and earth as if he was the only one left, there are countless tombstones hovering around him. "Be calm, be calm!" Ye Feng took a deep breath and calmed down his nervous mood. Since he came to the valley of death, he had to find the stone of death and find the way out. With the increasing magnetic force, it''s impossible for Ye Feng to even want to fly in the air. In addition, there is a thick layer of fog above his head. He can''t cross the past at all. This is an independent world, as if isolated from the world. "Welcome to death valley, please choose a graveyard of your own here!" In Ye Feng Lengshen Kung Fu, in the void came a very cold voice, Ye Feng suddenly nervous. "Who is it, pretending to be a ghost?" Ye Feng is on guard. There are other people here. Who are they. "There is only one way to death valley, that is to die. Please choose your own graveyard." The voice sounded again, still cold, without a trace of emotion. "You are human or ghost. Why don''t you come out and see me?" Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing and prepares for the battle. The valley of death is too mysterious. It has no way out or direction. It seems that he is in a universe. "I''m not a human or a ghost. I''m only responsible for collecting corpses and burying people." The sound distance leaf maple is getting closer and closer, along the direction of the sound, leaf maple fixed eyes to see, all over again a cold. It turned out to be a skeleton. There was no flesh and blood. It was the skeleton shelf that people had become after death. In his hand, he was still dragging a chain, which was stained with blood, as if it were the chain of hell. "What kind of monster are you? How can you be in the valley of death?" Ye Feng''s hair and sweat stand upside down, and a skeleton shelf can speak by itself. It''s so weird. "I''m not a person, nor a ghost, nor a demon. I''m only responsible for burying people." The sound of the chain is more and more creepy. "Since you don''t say it, I will destroy you." Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate any more. He starts first. The sword of killing sweeps across the skull. His hand is the sword of killing God. "Bang!" The fire flashed everywhere, and Ye Feng felt his arm numb, and almost flew out the sword of killing. "What kind of monster is this? How hard it is!" Ye Feng''s body tumbled and fell back to the ground. He found that his arm trembled slightly. Even if it was the six robbers, Ye Feng''s sword could break his defense. But just now, with all his strength, even the skeleton''s steps were not stopped, and he was shocked back. How could this be possible. The skeleton comes closer and closer, and a breath of death comes out of him. It stabs Ye Feng''s soul. Ye Feng suddenly feels a pain in his soul. The skeleton can control the human soul. "Eye of the sorcerer!" Ye Feng immediately opened the eyes of the witches and rejected the power of death. Only then did the soul sea recover its brightness. The skeleton was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that the power of death was resisted by Ye Feng. Even if the nine robbers came in, they couldn''t bear the power of death. They would be slowly eroded into the sea of souls and finally die."Go Now that he is defeated, Ye Feng doesn''t stay any longer. He moves quickly towards other places and plans to leave here. The skeleton is too weird. "Whew, whew..." There was a series of sharp wheezing from the skull''s mouth, and more terrible things happened. Under those tombstones, little by little, skeletons came out of the ground, and more evil air of death appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Ye Feng is about to leave here, found around those tombs climb out of a skeleton frame, open arms, to leave Ye Feng. "Get out of here!" A skeleton grabs at Ye Feng. He shakes it away with a sword, and his arms numb again. These skeletons were terrible before they died. Even after tens of thousands of years, their bones didn''t melt. It''s conceivable how powerful they were before they died. There are more and more skeletons gathered around. Ye Feng''s scalp is numb. Do you really want to be buried here? Like them, buried here, turned into a dead bone? "The sickle of death!" Ye Feng casts the sickle of death, sweeps towards a nearby skeleton and flies it directly. Taking advantage of the blank, Ye Feng casts the wind body method of desolation, and his body quickly disappears in the same place. After running for hundreds of meters, Ye Feng is a little desperate. There are tombs all over the world. More skeletons climb out of the ground and approach him a little bit. It seems that the sea of skeletons can completely annihilate him. "The way of thunder!" Ye Feng exerts the power of thunder and lightning. For a long time, the sky is full of God thunder. These skeletons seem to be afraid of the power of God thunder, but they still can''t stop their steps. They are still approaching Ye Feng. "Boom boom!" The ground was blasted out of huge pits, from which the scarlet blood came out. It was very evil, and the air of death was even stronger. It was a dead place. After the skeletons were hit by lightning, they just shook and couldn''t hurt the root, let alone crushed them. Ye Feng''s body was shocked and fled to the other side, hoping to find a safe place. No matter where Ye Feng goes, there are more and more skeletons coming out of the ground, and the scope of Ye Feng''s activities is gradually shrinking. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A huge palm appeared, and directly photographed, the skeletons came to bear a blow. On the ground, there was a huge fingerprint. After the skeletons were suppressed, they got up one after another and continued to approach Ye Feng. "Damn, what evil things are these?" Ye Feng has seen all kinds of evil things, no matter they are evil spirits, heavenly demons, blood demons, rigid emperor and so on, but he has never seen such strange things. He can''t kill them, but he can''t kill them. The sword of killing turns into mubai. Standing on Ye Feng''s shoulder, mubai looks at the boundless skeleton. Mubai thinks quickly and helps Ye Feng find a way. "There''s a skeleton. It''s not made on purpose." Mubai suddenly exclaimed, as if he thought of something. These skeletons were refined, which is the legendary Yin soldiers. "Lao Bai, what is a Yin soldier? Is there a devil here?" Yin soldier Ye Feng doesn''t know, but he has heard of some demons. They are old monsters who have been practising for thousands of years. They are people who have not died after they die. They absorb the Qi of the earth Yin, produce changes, and finally become demons. They are both human beings and demons. They have the wisdom of human beings and the body of demons. They are very powerful monsters. I don''t know how many times stronger they are than rigid demons. The stiff devil is only physically powerful. There are some martial arts and secret methods. Compared with the Yin devil, they are very different. "It''s very likely that this valley of death is to attract more human beings to come in, kill them and refine them into Yin soldiers. When the number of Yin soldiers reaches a certain level, they will be absorbed by the Yin devil and become the body of the devil. At that time, heaven and earth will change. Whenever the Yin devil comes out, it is a time of chaos." Mubai''s voice was palpitating. It is a popular saying among the people that the devil is born and the dog eats the moon. Just as they talked, more and more yin soldiers gathered, one inside and one outside, surrounded Ye Feng. "Only by finding the devil''s nest can we avoid the attack of the Yin soldiers and even find the way out." Mubai advises Ye Feng that he will be killed by Yin soldiers sooner or later if he stays here all the time. "But where can I find the devil''s nest?" Ye Feng''s brow is tight and wrinkled. It''s boundless here. Where can I find the devil''s nest to find the stone of death and find the exit by the way. "We follow the magnetic field. The larger the magnetic field is, the greater the magnetic field is. It proves that there must be a huge magnetic mountain hidden in the underground. The most favorite place for demons is the magnetic field, so they choose this place." Mubai suggested that Ye Feng follow the magnetic field to find, so as to shorten the distance. "Good!" Ye Feng without thinking, directly decided, along the direction of the magnetic field, to find the devil. If ye Feng''s guess is right, he begins to meet the skeleton holding the chain. It''s the demon bodyguard, also known as the Yin guard. He specially harvests the people who come in. After killing them, he buries them in the ground and makes them rot slowly. Finally, he turns into a curse. All kinds of dead breath gather here and are absorbed by the demon. All kinds of martial arts are intertwined together. Ye Feng flies dozens of Yin soldiers. His body is ejected and quickly disappears in the same place, exerting the wind of desolation to the extreme. Along the way, countless Yin soldiers frantically blocked Ye Feng''s steps. Several times, Ye Feng almost fell. Fortunately, the eye of celestial wizard can see the vanity. If you use the ordinary line of sight, you can only see dozens of meters away.Whenever there are Yin soldiers around, Ye Feng will perceive in advance and make a prediction, so he can avoid the crisis at the first time. After running for a long time, Ye Feng felt that his legs were extremely heavy. The magnetic field began to affect his moving speed. It seemed that he was getting closer to the center of the magnetic field. Even without breathing time, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the same place again. Shortly after he left, another Yin Wei appeared, dragging a long chain and making a strange howling sound from his mouth, which could affect Ye Feng''s spirit. "Pupil technique!" Ye Feng opens his eyes again to resist this strange cry. If he invades the soul sea, Ye Feng can only be buried here. All of a sudden, there was a gust of wind in front of him. A natural moat stopped Ye Feng. In front of him, there was a cliff 100 Zhang wide. I couldn''t see it clearly, just vaguely. There are more and more yin soldiers gathering behind him, and there are several Yin guards. One Yin guard will give Ye Feng a headache. If several Yin guards appear, Ye Feng can only watch himself buried alive. "Wow..." Just when Ye Feng had no way to go, there was a clattering sound from the cliffs on both sides. In the middle of the moat, a chain of arm thickness appeared, extending from the foot of Ye Feng to the other end. There are more and more yin soldiers behind him. There are tens of thousands of them. I don''t know how many people have died these years. They are all buried here. The dark green fire is emitted from the empty eye socket of the Yin Wei. If it is stained with Yin Fire, such as gangrene, it can''t be thrown away, or even painful for a lifetime. "Fight!" Ye Feng has no choice, or with the help of this chain, into the cliff opposite, there is another way, is to fight with the Yin soldiers, the estimated result can be imagined. Right foot on the chain, because here can not fly, Ye Feng can only rely on body balance, walking on the chain. When stepping on the chain at that moment, Ye Feng knows that there is no turning back, because the road behind can''t be seen, and the wind blows from his feet, which makes his spine cool. Even if the front is a sea of fire, Ye Feng also want to cross over, every step, the chain are issued violent shaking, Ye Feng body left and right swing, even say tottering. Once you fall off the chain, there is no place to die. Under this cliff, I don''t know how many bones there are. All of them were people who had gone through the chain before and fell directly into a corpse. The Yin Qi comes out from above. When people step here, the bones under the cliff begin to stand up. Many of them are incomplete, lack of arms and legs, and fall down and break. "Chi Chi..." All of a sudden, Ye Feng feels several sharp sword Qi coming towards him, and it shoots out from the endless void, which makes Ye Feng unpredictable. "Broken!" Ye Feng''s long sword sweeps and shakes the sword Qi. But Ye Feng''s body suddenly shakes. The sword Qi is so strong that it almost shakes Ye Feng out. Rao is like this. His body is still careless and goes down directly. "Misty fog!" Ye Feng used a long time useless misty body method. His body was like a wisp of floating hair. Suddenly he floated up. His left hand directly grasped the chain, and his body was suspended in the air. "That''s close!" Ye Feng whispered, now it''s impossible to enter the bahuangqitu, because of the magnetic field, Ye Feng can''t transfer anything except the sword of killing. The strong magnetic field limits everything. Ye Feng loses his sense of the storage ring. The sword of killing is the magic weapon of his own life. It is connected with Ye Feng''s mind and is not suppressed. And leaf maple also dare not guarantee, even if entered Ba Huang Qi Tu, can safe? If you can''t get out, it''s better to die directly than to be trapped here for a lifetime. "Get up!" Arm suddenly forced, feet again stepped on the chain, this time Ye Feng careful a lot, it seems that this hundred Zhang distance, not so good. Just look at the bones under the cliff, you can see that many of them are the bones of Jiujie Dixian. Even they all fell down. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. Tianwu''s eyes slowly open, through the layers of fog, Ye Feng saw the opposite of the chain, is a dark hole, as if even the soul can swallow up. "There''s a magnetic field that lurks in here. It''s probably the entrance." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that if the demon has taken shape, Ye Feng will find his own way to die. So Ye Feng prays that the devil is still in the process of breeding. Once awakened, a hundred Ye Feng are not enough for the devil to hunt. The best way is to find the stone of death and find the way out. Step forward, all kinds of swords and spears appear, and attack Ye Feng one after another, leaving Ye Feng no time to go further. "Damn it Ye Feng is very difficult, almost unable to take a step, suffered a terrible attack. All kinds of means appear frequently, but they still can''t resist all kinds of strange attacks from the void. "We can only use Yin and yang to separate ourselves!"But under, Ye Feng chose Yin and Yang separation, two Ye Feng appeared, one to resist, one to advance, so the speed increased a lot. Although it is slow, the security is greatly increased. One leaf maple is equivalent to six robbers, two together, although the strength is not as good as nine robbers, but the comprehensive strength has improved a lot. The distance from the opposite side is getting closer and closer. There are all kinds of flames and wind in the void. It''s creepy. Ye Feng is in a desperate situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Yin and yang are separated, alternating left and right, complementing each other, giving Ye Feng a chance. If it wasn''t for the separation of yin and Yang, Ye Feng would have been shot down by endless attacks. The attacks here are not controlled by human beings, but formed naturally, or banned long ago. As soon as his body shakes, he steps forward, while his noumenon steps back, attracting a lot of attacks. It seems to be the first time that two people appear at the same time, so many attacks cannot be judged. Step by step, the wind of desolation to the extreme, completely unable to distinguish which is the noumenon, which is the separation, this disrupted the prohibition, let Ye Feng make room for opportunities, continuous forward. This is a complete coincidence. If Ye Feng hadn''t absorbed the Yin pulse fragment rule, the separation of yin and Yang could not have reached this point. A real master can tell it at a glance. With the support of Yin vein fragments, the separation of yin and Yang is more perfect. If you are absorbing some Yang vein fragments, I''m afraid you can''t even distinguish Jiujie Dixian face to face. The black hole on the cliff is more and more obvious, and endless black hurricanes are ejected from it. These are all Yin Qi, which makes the maple bones feel cold. "Add fire to your body!" Ye Feng mobilized the power of fire and the power of light, and blessed himself to resist the attack of the dark wind. The further he goes, the more frightened Ye Feng is. If he doesn''t have the eye of witchcraft, or understand the separation of yin and Yang, or the power of fire and light, even if he is strong, he has already fallen here. It''s not a fluke to stick to it until now. It''s the law of the road in Ye Feng''s body. He has strong restraint here. Only a few steps away from the dark hole, Ye Feng held his breath. All kinds of martial arts interweaved into a huge sky net to protect Ye Feng. His body ejected and swept several Zhang away. "Jump!" When Ye Feng fell, there was a strong air flow coming from his face, which directly hit Ye Feng''s body and made a bouncing sound. "Sure!" Ye Feng''s body fell rapidly, lost the chain, and his body was out of control. He had no choice but to insert the sword of killing into the stone wall. This short breathing time, Ye Feng after a near death, several times almost died. After calming down and breathing, Ye Feng''s fingers came out and went straight into the cliff, climbing up step by step. After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng came to the entrance of the black hole again. This time, he was much more careful and found that besides the overcast wind, there was no cyclone like that just now. It''s dark in the cave. I can''t even see my fingers. I can''t feel anything except the wind. Open the eyes of the witches, Ye Feng can see something even in the dark space. In the cave, there is a rotten air, like a corpse that has been rotten for thousands of years. Covering his nose, Ye Feng stepped into the black hole, and the stench became more and more strong and disgusting. On both sides of the walls, there are still pieces of meat wriggling. From the pieces of meat, there are bursts of screams. It turns out that it is a living person who has been thrown on the wall and banned. The soul has not died and has become a curse. The soul is gone, only the mantra. In the endless years, the soul can''t escape. At last, it becomes crazy until the soul becomes evil spirit. The curses screamed, and the voices cracked. It was creepy. "It''s so evil that the living people should be banned, and let themselves go crazy. At last, they turned into resentment spirits, releasing their terrible Yin all the time." Looking at more and more resentment spirits on the wall, Ye Feng can''t describe his mood with shock. The birth of every demon is made up of countless bones. That kind of heartrending scream, let Ye Feng can''t help rushing out, no longer want to enter here, but in order to live out, Ye Feng forced to hold back, still dare not close the facial features, lest there is any danger coming, afraid of not perceiving. Not to mention Ye Feng, even mubai, who has experienced countless years of wind and frost, feels sick. The resentment formed by these resentments is enough to destroy the soul of a real immortal. Ye Feng''s yuan God is extremely powerful, and he is guarded by the eye of the sorcerer. In addition, his heart is like a rock, so he has not been eroded by the spirit of resentment, but it does not mean that he can keep on. As long as Ye Feng''s platform appears a trace of mischief, these spirits will penetrate into it, occupy Ye Feng''s body, and finally become the same as them. The black hole seems to be boundless. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long he has been walking. Hongmeng''s holy clothes have been soaked. Unconsciously, Ye Feng''s palms are full of sweat. This is a silent battle, even more dangerous than Ye Feng just now. In the face of a crazy attack, Ye Feng can see the moves, but the spirit of resentment is invisible and colorless, like a silver needle. Ye Feng felt that all the time, those spirits were not crying, abusing, roaring and shouting "Ah..." Ye Feng suddenly embraces his head with both hands and squats on the ground, making a shrill scream. He feels that his soul is pulled by something, which is very painful."Surrender, surrender..." Ye Feng soul sea, there is another voice, want to let ye FengChen service. Listening to the sudden sound, Ye Feng''s legs were not forced to stand up and walk towards the walls on both sides. Mubai was shocked and yelled in Yefeng''s ear. He found that Yefeng turned a deaf ear and could not hear mubai''s cry. He walked numbly to the wall. Seeing people approaching, the wall broke down a kind of sticky thing. Once it was stained, Ye Feng couldn''t get rid of it completely. Mu Bai is so anxious that he runs to the top of Ye Feng''s head and holds Ye Feng''s hair tightly in the hope of starting point. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is completely numb and his body is not under his control. Yuan Shen is more and more dim, and even can''t distinguish the original color. Ye Feng''s soul is slowly sinking into the boundless darkness. It''s only a few steps away from the wall. Mubai sighs. He''s not willing. Is he going to sink again? Around resentment spirit began to laugh, the broken meat on the wall to speed up the speed of peristalsis, intend to directly leaf maple adsorption up. Just as Ye Feng was about to touch the wall, the golden talisman in the soul sea flickered, and a powerful golden talisman appeared, shining thousands of miles, illuminating the black holes. The talisman flew out and floated in front of Ye Feng, emitting the glory of the gods. The golden light shone out, and the spirits on the wall screamed bitterly. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly recovered, looking at the golden talisman floating in front of him, some can''t believe that this talisman is not the first time to save him. "What is this talisman?" In those days, I bought the dilapidated jade slips from Fangshi. After absorbing them, they became like this. As Ye Feng became more and more powerful, the talisman became more and more brilliant, and the lines on them became more and more clear. After being illuminated by the golden light, the wriggling pieces of meat on the wall melt a little, and even the spirit of resentment disappears. Unexpectedly, it can''t bear the erosion of the golden light. "How powerful!" Looking at the golden talisman floating in front of him, Ye Feng is completely shocked in the same place. It turns out that his best treasure is it. Since this talisman came into being, Ye Feng has played an important role in refining tools, alchemy, and even depicting empty talismans. Now, even when he encounters a resentful spirit, it is talismans that help him to avoid this disaster. Turning around, Ye Feng walked inside. The talisman had been floating three feet above his head. With it shining golden light, we could see clearly the situation of the black hole. After that, all the bitterness disappeared. The black hole is deep and bottomless. With the illumination of talisman, the line of sight is very clear and extends to the underground. Bursts of Yin Qi sent out, a dull sound came from the ground, as if a huge demon was dormant. In the depth of the earth, there is a huge demon fetus, which is constantly wriggling, forming countless pieces of meat, emitting endless smell. "Lao Bai, how far do you think this demon has evolved?" In order to relieve the tension, Ye Feng asks Mu Bai on his shoulder. Mu Baigang has been meditating. He is suddenly asked by Ye Feng. He converges and begins to scan around. He also feels the palpitating power coming from the ground. "It should still be pregnant. If we can destroy it, it can delay the time for the devil to wake up, and it can also be regarded as fighting for some opportunities for human beings." Mobai knows better than anyone that the devil is terrible. This is the world. Once the devil invades, it will surely destroy the life. If it is in the fairyland, it doesn''t matter. The devil is powerful, and there are also strong ones to suppress it. As long as the demons wake up, unless the immortals come, the whole universe will be assimilated by the demons and become countless demons. From then on, they can only be driven by the demons. "Destruction?" Ye Feng wry smile, shook his head, now even out is a problem, talk about what damage. "You don''t have to lose heart. This talisman is the best guiding light. We will go out safely." Mu Bai took a look at the talisman above Ye Feng''s head, and his tone changed slightly. "Lao Bai, do you know the origin of this talisman?" Ye Feng asked. Just now, he felt something was wrong. When the talisman appeared, Lao Bai trembled and seemed very afraid. "I don''t know!" Mubai shook his head. He didn''t want to think about it. Maybe he was just guessing. Ye Feng is not good to ask, since mubai does not say, there must be his reason, one day, Ye Feng will solve all the riddles. The road ahead is getting wider and wider, and the creeping meat on the wall is also gradually reduced. But Ye Feng didn''t expect that there is another kind of creature underground. Ghost green bug, this creature''s favorite food is human corpse. The environment here is very suitable for the growth of ghost green bug. Moreover, this kind of ghost green insect likes to eat the brains of human beings. If they occupy the brain, they will lose their soul, become a body, be manipulated by the ghost green insect, and even become more terrible things.In addition, they don''t have a fixed body, so their martial arts are useless to them. The best way is to attack the soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Feel the arrival of human beings, those ghost green insects crazy towards Ye Feng, want to eat Ye Feng''s soul, his body. When flying to Ye Feng''s side, the talisman suddenly radiates a golden light, shining thousands of miles, covering Ye Feng''s whole person, just like a God in a golden suit. Those ghost green insects make a scream. If ordinary people come in, they can''t resist, unless they are immortals. Because ghost green insects are invisible and colorless. They are like a mass of air, but they really exist. They can easily get into the human body. Looking at the ghost green insects all over the sky, Ye Feng''s mood can be imagined that if this time is not a talisman, he has not only died once, but has already died in the chaotic Cemetery outside. One after another, tens of thousands of ghost green insects died. After falling to the ground, they turned into green liquid, emitting a disgusting smell. No longer stay, Ye Feng continues to go deep, feeling that it should be very close to the bottom. The pressure of the magnetic field is increasing. Every step Ye Feng takes is very difficult. What is hidden in the ground. Under the golden light, Ye Feng came to a huge underground labyrinth like world, which is gloomy and terrifying, full of endless Yin Qi. In the depth of the labyrinth, there stands a hundred Zhang high magnetic mountain. On the xuanci mountain, there is a golden light. It''s a rare xuanci mountain, and it''s still such a big one. Even mubai sighs to himself when he sees it. "It''s a great chance for me to make a breakthrough with the help of Tashan''s refining tool. It''s also a great chance for me to make a breakthrough with the help of Tashan''s refining tool." Mubai jumped up excitedly. He was only one step away from the immortal utensils, so he lacked the material of the immortal utensils. If he accumulated enough, he could be promoted to the level of the immortal utensils. "Don''t worry. I always feel that it''s not easy here." Ye Feng secretly alert, slowly deep underground, where the devil gas rolling, the devil must be in them, and Ye Feng has not found the stone of death. The labyrinth is very huge, emitting scarlet light from the deep, where is the breeding place of demons? "Let''s go!" No matter how Ye Feng walks, the talisman always floats on his head and uses the golden light to protect Ye Feng. Feeling the evil air in the distance, Ye Feng''s heart thumped. For tens of thousands of years, no one could survive in the valley of death. Today, for the first time, someone approached the devil''s abdomen. Tianwu''s eyes slowly open, directly see through the illusory, through the layers of fog, Ye Feng saw a life unforgettable scene. "Magic foetus, a huge magic foetus!" Ye Feng almost stepped back, watching countless pieces of meat merge together and float in the void. All kinds of red and white things mix and match to become a mountain like monster. Ye Feng was completely shocked. "It turns out that the people who came in did not rot, but sacrificed their flesh and blood to the demon, leaving only a skeleton." Ye Feng finally understood that the birth of the demon needs tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people''s flesh and blood to form, so that countless resentment spirits, as well as Yin Qi and curses can be mixed together to stimulate the demon and let it grow up slowly. Looking at the devil''s foetus creeping slowly, Ye Feng can even see the devil''s rudiment. A ferocious face appears. If a timid person can be scared to death instantly. Even though Ye Feng''s heart is strong, he is scared back by the ferocious face of the demon fetus. He soon calms down and calms down his nervous mood. Ye Feng is not a God. He is also a human being. He has a mortal eye. When he sees something he has never seen before, he will have the same fear. This is a human being. Even an immortal can''t avoid it. Feeling that there are human beings coming in, the demon fetus seems to be aware of the crisis. Its wriggling speed suddenly speeds up, and blocks of stones fly from the ground to blend into the demon fetus. A strong air of death appears. "The stone of death!" Ye Feng screams. It turns out that there are thousands of death stones under the demon foetus. These are the best treasures for nurturing the demon foetus. The more death stones you absorb, the more chance the demon foetus will wake up. "Mubai, what should we do?" Ye Feng has no idea. He doesn''t know what to do. The magic foetus certainly doesn''t dare to get close. Once he gets close, it''s easy to be absorbed by the magic foetus, and the stone of death is under the magic foetus. Mubai also hesitates. If Ye Feng is allowed to take risks, he can''t agree. The demon fetus has been bred for tens of thousands of years, and it''s estimated that it won''t take a few years to wake up completely. Although it seems insignificant now, once there is a human approaching, it will produce a strong suction and eat the essence of human flesh. If you can''t get the stone of death, Ye Feng doesn''t come here in vain. He can''t explain to Loulan when he goes back, and the exit is not clear. Ye Feng is very embarrassed. "Boy, you try to control the talisman to get closer." Mubai advises Ye Feng that he can''t communicate with other things now. Ye Feng has lost all his perception and can only communicate with mubai, otherwise he can use Xiaobai to steal from the void."Good!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng manipulated the talisman and approached the huge demon foetus step by step. When Ye Feng approached, he made all kinds of disturbing noises from the demon foetus. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not invaded by all kinds of evils now, and these strange sounds can''t be transmitted into the sea of souls, otherwise he will lose his intelligence just like he just entered the cave. Strange things happened. When Ye Feng came near, the demon fetus seemed very afraid of the golden light and began to shrink. Was this talisman its nemesis? Seeing this, Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of joy. Since the golden talisman can make him recover his mind and melt the broken meat, he can naturally restrain the demon fetus. Rao is like this, Ye Feng is still very careful, although the talisman now protects himself, who knows whether he will suddenly shrink into his soul sea, everything is unknown. Because every time the talisman appears, Ye Feng is completely unaware of the situation, completely out of his control, which makes Ye Feng very frustrated. Every time the soul sea opens a door, the talisman will be powerful. I don''t know what the talisman will look like if all nine doors are opened. It was only five or six steps away from the devil''s fetus. The devil''s fetus was not retreating. The two sides were deadlocked. From the devil''s fetus came the sound of Gudong, which seemed to be brewing something. Ye Feng''s palms are sweating slightly. He takes a look at the demon fetus, and his body suddenly moves. It turns into a breeze and disappears in the same place. Ye Feng exerts his unique body method, which makes the division of desolation to the extreme. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng swept his arm, and three death stones appeared in the palm of his hand. At this time, the demon fetus suddenly opened a huge mouth and swallowed Ye Feng. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" Ye Feng suddenly exerts his pupil skill, and countless wind blades appear to stop the demon foetus. Those wind blades cut on the demon foetus, making a hissing sound, and those pieces of meat splash. And Ye Feng''s body clings to the giant mouth of the magic fetus and disappears in the same place. Just one inch away, Ye Feng will be absorbed by the magic fetus. On the ground, there are pieces of meat, which are cut down by the wind blade. They are still wriggling on the ground, and soon they are absorbed on the devil''s body and become one. "That''s close!" Ye Feng patted his chest, just now it was breathtaking to the extreme, if in the slow breathing time, Ye Feng will be buried in the demon fetus, will certainly become one of the pieces of meat. At this time, the golden light of the talisman is getting darker and darker, and it directly shrinks into Ye Feng''s soul sea and begins to nourish. After such a long time, the lines on the talisman become dull. It will take a long time to recover. "No, how can we get out without talisman." Although getting rid of the demon fetus, Ye Feng didn''t have any joy, but showed a strong color of worry. The energy on the talisman is not endless. It lasts for an hour and is finally exhausted. It can''t help Ye Feng any more. "We can only go one step at a time. Let''s collect the xuanci mountain first and find a way out." Mubai also sighed, looked at the demon fetus behind him, and said helplessly. With the loss of the three death stones, the demon foetus wriggled faster and faster. On the walls on both sides, the spirits began to wake up and scream bitterly. "Damn it, you have to get out of here at once." Without the resistance of talisman, Ye Feng can only rely on his mind and his willpower. Watching Ye Feng leave step by step, the demon fetus is still changing, and soon evolved into a terrible face, giving out a ferocious laughter. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, the laughter becomes more and more sharp. Turning around, he came to the bottom of xuanci mountain. Looking at the mountain, Ye Feng couldn''t move. It didn''t seem so easy to collect it. Now he can''t go out. Ye Feng can only use this time to collect xuanci mountain. Once mubai is successfully refined into a fairyland, maybe the chance to break out is also greatly increased. With both hands embracing the xuanci mountain, Ye Feng mobilized all the immortal yuan to cover his arms. The veins on Ye Feng''s arms puffed up one by one, just like a dragon, very ferocious. "Get up!" Ye Feng a big drink, even intend to dry land pull onions, will be the whole suspension magnetic mountain uprooted. It''s a pity that xuanci mountain doesn''t move. It can''t be pulled up at all. "Since I can''t hold you up, I''ll refine you now." Ye Feng bears thousands of fingerprints and is ready to refine xuanci mountain, so it is easy to collect them. Countless golden awns appeared, injected into the xuanci mountain, and soon disappeared. The inside of xuanci mountain is like a vast ocean. I don''t know how many marks it takes to cover it. After a whole cup of tea, Ye Feng''s whole body is sweating. Xuanci mountain still has no response. If not for nine Dantian support, Ye Feng would have been tired. "One more time!" Around those resentment spirit a little bit close, leaf maple time is not much, seize the time will suspend magnetic mountain away.Embracing his arms, Ye Feng mobilizes nine Dantian immortals this time, just like a fierce dragon. Ye Feng suddenly roars up from the sky, and every inch of dragon scales appear on his body. Ye Feng inspired the power of blood, the power in the crazy explosion, arms, covered with a thick layer of scales, very terrible, like a real dragon came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Ye Feng suddenly turns into Jackie Chan and hovers over the whole xuanci mountain. His body is thousands of feet long. Suddenly, he rolls around and entangles xuanci mountain. "High!" Ye Feng let out a light whistling, just like a real dragon in this world. The whole cave began to shake and the rocks fell down. The terrible waves were like tides, rushing around crazily, crushing some nearby meat directly. "Kaka kaka..." Suspended magnetic mountain moved, a little bit up, a hundred Zhang mountain, off the ground, Ye Feng used the body of the dragon to pull it up. As Ye Feng''s body gets higher and higher, xuanci mountain finally rises from the ground, and the magnetic field is slowly disappearing. Ye Feng begins to communicate with jiuyu magic tripod, and a huge black hole appears, directly engulfing xuanci mountain. "Boom!" Xuanci mountain disappears and enters the magic tripod of nine prisons. No one can steal it. Ye Feng''s body recovers instantly, his face is pale, and his continuous exertion of Xianyuan is a kind of extreme challenge to the body. Just now, Longhua has exceeded the capacity of the body and has been overloaded. "Hoo Ye Feng suddenly felt a hurricane coming in front of him. There was a huge hole under the xuanci mountain, which was dozens of feet wide. The magnetic levitation mountain stands on this huge entrance. Without the magnetic levitation mountain, the entrance directly leaks out, and the gusts of cold wind rush up from here. What''s more surprising to Ye Feng is that there are dazzling lights coming in under the gap, and even the sound of water flow. Is this the entrance to go out? Without thinking, Ye Feng directly into the gap, bursts of cold from inside to pass up, but compared to the wind, these cold to warm much more. Those pieces of meat close to the cave, have left, seems unwilling to contact the outside world, have retreated to the dark world. "Plop!" The water splashed, and the cold water directly penetrated into Ye Feng''s body. The piercing chill came, and Ye Feng fell into the turbulent water, directly along the water, farther and farther away. One day later, Ye Feng came out from the bottom of the river, spitting out a big mouthful of turbid air, and shining his piercing eyes on his face. At the moment, Ye Feng felt that the sun was so soft. After staying in the dark world for two days, Ye Feng has long forgotten what warmth means. Feeling the fresh air outside, he catapulted directly to the ground and entered the no man''s land. "Come out alive at last!" Ye Feng is full of emotion. This trip to death valley can be said to be a near death. Ye Feng still can''t resist the death of death valley. If it''s not the final talisman, he will stay in it forever. After drying his clothes, Ye Feng replenishes his vitality, and his whole spirit is restored. Although it is extremely dangerous, it is very helpful for Ye Feng''s growth, at least he has experienced some unknown experiences. It is of great help to the future cultivation. After finding the right direction, Ye Feng rushes to the outside of the no man''s land and leaves the place as soon as possible. He gives the stone of death to Loulan, which can be regarded as an end to his mind. If you hand over one of the three death stones, you will have two left. You can understand the law of death and perfect the sickle of death. Five days later, Ye Feng left the no man''s land safely, and finally saw the shadow of the big city. This trip to death valley took more than ten days, and only more than twenty days from his one month appointment with PU Xin. Although Ye Feng has the possibility to defeat the six robberies, he still doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s better to take advantage of this last period of time to break through to the five robberies smoothly, so that he can be more sure of Pu Xin. After all, Pu Xin is different from the other six robbers. He is the best of the core disciples. He must have a lot of cards on his back, so he must not be taken lightly. When we arrived at sangcheng, it was already in the evening, and the sangcheng auction house was still in full swing. Ye Feng changed her appearance and became a middle-aged man. "I want to find Loulan girl!" Ye Feng was received by a middle-aged man. After all, Ye Feng suddenly came at such a late night. There must be something important. No one would come to the auction house in the middle of the night. "Not everyone can see Loulan girl. First, why do you want to see Loulan girl in the middle of the night?" If you want to see a middle-aged man, you must ask for his consent. There are countless people who want to meet Loulan girl these years. If you come to see all of them, you will be dead tired. "Tell Miss Loulan that I''m here to fulfill my promise for half a year. If you delay, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Ye Feng''s eyes swept the man, a cold face. "Presumptuous, what do you regard our sangcheng auction house as? I respect you as a guest. If you don''t express your intention, don''t blame me for being impolite." The middle-aged man is not happy, a face of anger, intend to clear out Ye Feng, think Ye Feng in unreasonable."Here''s a chance for you. It seems that sangcheng auction house is really domineering. It''s so hard to meet a person. In that case, I''ll leave now. Go to tell Loulan that I''ve sent the stone of death. I''ve fulfilled my promise. It''s your sangcheng auction house that keeps people away." Ye Feng said, directly stood up, turned and walked out, the stone of death four words like a dull hammer, directly hit the middle-aged man''s chest. "Wait!" The middle-aged man blocks Ye Feng''s way. Of course, he knows that the stone of death was a bargaining chip in the last auction. Isn''t it "Anything else?" Ye Feng is smiling. He hates this kind of dog that looks down on people. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have a high level. So he looks arrogant. He thinks he''s here to admire Loulan girl, so he comes to meet her in the middle of the night. "Have you got the stone of death you just said?" The middle-aged man''s tone is a little urgent. For many years, the stone of death has disappeared, and no one can find it. Only death valley can find the stone of death, and none of the people who have entered the valley of death come out alive. "If you don''t believe me, why stop me." Ye Feng sneers, turns around and continues to walk outside. His impression of Sang Cheng auction house is reduced to the extreme. I don''t even know the most basic etiquette. When I come in from Ye Feng, I always have a scrutinizing attitude. I don''t take Ye Feng as a guest at all. "If you want to leave, if you don''t make it clear today, you can''t leave our mulberry City auction house." Knowing the whereabouts of the stone of death, the man certainly won''t let Ye Feng leave easily. He directly stops Ye Feng. "Why, are you going to leave me behind?" Ye Feng a face cold idea, the other party but six rob the fairy, Ye Feng also don''t put in the eye, just a shot store watchdog, want to keep him. "Hand over the stone of death, I can let you go!" With a sneer on the man''s face, Miss Loulan has been searching for the stone of death for hundreds of years. If he can contribute to it, he will definitely be promoted by Miss Loulan, and even become an elder of the auction house. In the future, he can enjoy endless resources. "Stop it Interrupted two men in Loulan''s pajamas, they came out in a burst of anger. "Dapeng, you are becoming more and more disrespectful. Even my guests have to be driven away or even coerced. I don''t think you need to stay in the auction house." Loulan is restless today. She always feels that something is going to happen and she can''t sleep all the time. So she gets up to have a look and just sees this scene. She is very angry. "Miss Loulan, calm down. I''m wrong. I''m also thinking about you. I don''t want anyone to disturb you." Dapeng see Loulan out, cicada if surprised, carefully said. "I know the conversation between you just now. The other party has already indicated that it is to send the stone of death. You have evil intentions and want to take the stone of death. You can leave. You are not welcome in the auction house." Loulan tone suddenly become cold, without a trace of emotion, for Ye Feng, even his own people are driven away. "Miss Loulan, please don''t drive me away. I do it for you!" Dapeng suddenly knelt down and begged Loulan not to drive him away. "Come on, take him down!" Loulan did not have any sympathy. With a cold drink, the two elders came out from the dark, directly set up the Mirs kneeling on the ground and dragged them away. All this leaves maple are cold eyed, did not say a word, looking at Loulan exquisite body, mouth draw an arc. "Is my sister pretty?" Loulan suddenly walked to Yefeng, arm gently hold Yefeng''s arm, make a very intimate action, unexpectedly so bold. Ye Feng shakes his head. Although Loulan looks only in her twenties, Ye Feng knows that her real age is at least a thousand years old. She is an old monster who has lived for nearly a thousand years. Although the practitioners don''t pay much attention to age, Ye Feng''s taste is not so strange, so he avoids his body. "Isn''t my sister pretty?" Loulan some grievances, pretending to be pathetic appearance, provoked Ye Feng a black line, really don''t know, this Loulan pretend to be a little girl up, estimated to be able to deceive countless people. "Cough, my sister is very beautiful!" Ye Feng is speechless. Today, he comes here to fulfill his promise. First he is intercepted by Dapeng, and now he is molested by Loulan. Facing Loulan, Ye Feng has nothing to do. Because Loulan''s strength is at least about nine robbers. If you use it with her, it''s not a suicide. "If you like, your sister will be yours tonight." Loulan finish saying, the ribbon on the shoulder suddenly slipped, bare half of the body, skin smooth as jade, can''t see is living for thousands of years of monster. "Cough, forget it. Let''s get down to business." Ye Feng has measured his body without any interest. He hopes to hand in the stone of death and find a quiet place to practice and strive to break through the five robberies.See Ye Feng will ignore himself, Loulan embarrassed smile, put on clothes, face also become solemn. "Please follow me." At the auction that day, Ye Feng was named Fengye, so Loulan still called Ye Feng Fengye childe. She took him away from the hall and brought him into her boudoir. Into the room, bursts of fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Ye Feng did not expect, Loulan directly led him to her boudoir, inside the layout is very gorgeous, there is a light aroma, it is refreshing. "Mr. Feng, please have a seat!" In the boudoir, there is also a special place for visitors. It is very small. There are only two chairs and a table. Loulan pours a cup of tea for Ye Feng himself, sending out a faint aroma of tea. From the beginning to the end, Loulan did not mention the stone of death, as if he had forgotten it. However, Ye Feng knew that the more nervous he was about something, he would not take the initiative to mention it. After hundreds of years of seeking, I can get it today. Anyone will be nervous. Sometimes, the more nervous people are, they will do some abnormal actions. One of them is seducing Ye Feng just now. I hope that through this action, I can relieve the pressure in her heart. "You''re welcome, Miss Loulan. Let''s get to the point." Ye Feng is not willing to beat around the bush. His time is urgent. He must get the Zhuxie sword within a year. Only when he reaches the position of Shengzi can he reach the Zhuxian building. Only when we reach the realm of the son can we master the immortal tools. "Don''t worry, I want to know, should I call you Fengye childe, or Yang frame childe more?" Loulan shows a bad smile and stares at Yefeng''s face tightly. She wants to see through Yefeng. Ye fengsou stands up, his identity in addition to him, no one knows why Loulan directly tells the origin of Yang frame. "You investigate me?" Ye Feng''s face suddenly gloomy down, his identity does not allow anyone to know, even if it is nine robbers to immortals, once introduced into tianwu house, Ye Feng''s plan will be in vain. "Don''t be nervous, young master Fengye. I just made a joke. Don''t worry. I just care about your affairs. No third person will know. Besides, I don''t want to pay attention to other people." Loulan let Yefeng sit down, don''t be so nervous, if you want to frame Yefeng, also won''t lead him to his boudoir, and with her realm, want to kill Yefeng, it''s easy. Ye Feng secretly alert, temporarily not clear how to find their own identity Loulan, or careful. "Mr. Feng, please forgive me for taking the liberty just now. I''m just curious. If you don''t want to say it, just think I didn''t say it just now." Loulan see Ye Feng nervous color, with apology, of course, do not want to stiffen the relationship with Ye Feng. "What else do you know?" Now that the other party knows, Ye Feng wants to know what the other party knows. "You want to know?" Loulan tilts his head and arranges his clothes. A pair of jade ditches appear in front of Ye Feng. Two jade peaks almost jump out of the ditch. It can be said that the spring suddenly appears. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not in any mood now. He has been staring at Loulan''s face and wants to know the answer. Ye Feng nodded, of course, want to know, his identity from when began to leak. "To tell you the truth, I''ve been watching you since the moment you can enter bahuangqitu, so I''ll send someone to follow you secretly. But don''t worry, no one knows anything you do except me, and I don''t mean to threaten you with it." Loulan first confessed that she didn''t want to threaten Ye Feng, and even had a friendly tone. "How do you know I''m in bawangqitu?" Ye Feng heart secretly startled, did not think of their own in the auction house, attracted Loulan''s attention. "Do you think I will really give bahuangqitu to a stranger for no reason? Of course, it''s the capable. " Loulan smiles a little, can''t deny, at that time really very curious, how many strong have tried, can''t understand the Ba Huang strange map what mystery, but Ye Feng is easy to enter, this has to let him pay attention to. "Then I want to thank you more?" Ye Feng has always wondered why Loulan gave him a wonderful picture of the emperor. He knew at that time that he had successfully entered the wonderful picture. "Thank you very much. As long as you don''t blame me for investigating you." Loulan face more and more red, exhale like orchid, plus two people separated very close, the room, full of all kinds of ambiguity. "Come on, now that you know it, I don''t want to explain anything. Everyone has his own secret." It''s normal for the other party to investigate himself, but he would do the same. After all, he took yuanshizundan for nothing, and it''s not normal for the other party not to investigate. "Mr. Feng, if you believe me, can you take off your mask? I don''t want to look at a fake face. " Loulan''s face was solemn and solemn. There was no more laughter on her face. She became very solemn. "Forget it. Today I''m here to talk about business. I''ve found the stone of death for you. I hope we won''t meet again." Ye Feng didn''t take off the mask. It seems Loulan just found out that he is the incarnation of Yang frame, but his real identity is not clear. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to divulge more information."Are you really out of Death Valley alive?" Loulan still some can''t believe, she sent no less than thousands of people into the valley of death, no one alive out, Ye Feng unexpectedly safe alive out, also brought out the stone of death. "Although it''s breathtaking, it''s still a fluke. I successfully brought out one!" With that, Ye Feng takes out a dark stone from the storage ring. When the stone of death appears, the whole room cools down in an instant. The endless dead air fills the whole room and turns into a ghost house in an instant. All the flowers in the room withered, all the bonsai died, and even some pigments on the gauze became dark brown, just like a funeral hall. "Yes, it is indeed the stone of death!" Loulan almost screamed. She hadn''t seen it before, but now she was sure that it was the stone of death, and it also contained a strong air of death, which could invade the soul. Carefully took the stone of death, put into the storage ring in front of, Loulan a face of the color of sigh, hundreds of years of desire finally realized, with a complex color to see Ye Feng, still some can''t believe it. "Mr. Feng, can you tell me how you came out of Death Valley alive?" Loulan is really curious at the moment. In her eyes, in fact, she hasn''t made plans for a long time. Ye Feng can really bring back the stone of death, and has forgotten this matter. Just now, she was wondering if ye Feng took out other things to deceive herself. After all, there are still some things similar to the stone of death, but there is no substitute for such a pure stone of death. "You''d better not know. It''s not good for you." Ye Feng shook his head, his success can not be copied, lack of anything, go in is dead, Ye Feng does not want to harm her, also do not want to cause more people to go in. "I hope Miss Loulan can keep secret, and death valley will disappear from the eyes of the world." Ye Feng is also a face of solemn color, do not want him alive out of the valley of death things leaked out. "You can rest assured that today''s conversation is only known to us, and I promise that I will never let out anything about you." Loulan stretched out her hand to guarantee. "Well, the agreement between us has been completed. It''s time for me to leave." Ye Feng stood up and looked at the bedroom like a mourning hall. With a bitter smile, he seemed to underestimate the power of the stone of death. "Master Feng, wait!" Loulan stand up, the body blocked Ye Feng, two people almost chest close to the chest, feel each other''s body temperature, Ye Feng some place has a reaction. "What''s the matter with Miss Loulan?" The leaf maple opens a distance, doubt of ask a way. "Another 20 days will be the day when you fight with PU Xin. I guess you must want to find a quiet place to practice for a period of time. I can''t help you with anything else. I can still do this. Just take it as if I thank you for helping me get the reward of death stone." knowing that Ye Feng''s identity is Yang box, it is not difficult for him to find out his duel with PU Xin. In addition, too many things happened in tianwu mansion during this period of time. Many things have been found out. It''s not a secret. As soon as you inquire, you will find out. "I don''t understand. I''m just a little Dixian. Why do you want to help me like this?" Go to death valley, Ye Feng in order to promise, know there is danger also want to go, both sides are even, if Loulan also want to help Ye Feng, this let him very puzzled. "You''ll know later. When you grow up, I hope you can promise me one thing. You come with me first, and I''ll arrange a training place that will absolutely satisfy you." Loulan took Ye Feng''s arm and took him to leave the room and went deeper. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng sees a brand new cave with complete facilities and a faint fragrance. "This is where you usually practice?" Ye Feng takes a look at Loulan. The law here is solid, and the aura is rich. There is also a big guard array. Even if it breaks through the eight robberies, the outside world will not feel it. It''s too wasteful and extravagant to cultivate Ye Feng. The great array is always in operation, releasing a very pure Qi of nature every moment, and a touch of immortal Qi in it. "Well, you can practice at ease. I won''t watch you any more. I hope you will take off this damned mask when you see your sister next time." Loulan gently touched Ye Feng''s cheek, and then left, leaving Ye Feng in the cave. As Loulan leaves and the door of the cave closes slowly, Ye Feng loses his sense of the outside world, and a strong aura comes to his face. Ye Feng can''t help but grasp the rules entangled in the void. "Well, since she won''t say it now, I don''t have to ask for it. Besides, I really need a quiet cave now." Ye Feng of tianwu mansion doesn''t dare to practice boldly. First, he has a special identity, so as not to expose his real identity when he breaks through.In the barren no man''s land, monsters are rampant. Once they break through and encounter monsters, they will not seek their own death. It''s hard to find a safe place to deliver maple leaf to xuetan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Spell to read, Ye Feng came to the futon, still with a faint aroma. Take a deep breath and sit down slowly. If you want to break through the five robberies, you must have an opportunity. It''s difficult to break through the realm by meditation. Ye Feng plans to use the opportunity to refine the eight treasures of futu and the sword of killing to see if you can break through the realm. Xuanci mountain is too big. It''s not convenient to refine here. Moreover, the cave is not big enough. Take out the picture of the emperor, and Yin and Yang appear separately. Sitting on the top of the futon, the noumenon enters the picture of the emperor. When you come to Chaoyang Valley again, the wind of desolation has a kind of affinity. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with Ye Feng''s understanding of the wind of desolation, and the witchcraft in Ye Feng''s body is getting stronger and stronger. "Out!" Xuanci mountain appeared, standing in the Chaoyang Valley, emitting a strong magnetic field. The metal materials around them have moved closer one after another, and a lot of materials hidden underground for many years have been revealed. "Well, I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in Chaoyang valley." Looking at the metal materials that come out, they are all treasures of refining utensils, which can be used to refine eight treasures. It''s a month later, Ye Feng made it for the second time. He was promoted last time, but his power has not been tested yet. This time, he will be promoted again. "Lao Bai, come out. I need you to help me divide xuanci mountain in two." It''s impossible to leave a part of the killing sword to ye Cixuan. "Good!" The sword of killing has been silent for a long time. I''ve been itching to watch the eight treasures of futu rise again and again. Today, I finally have the chance to refine xuanci mountain. Even if it can''t become an immortal weapon, it can also become a unique weapon under the immortal weapon. As soon as the sword light sweeps, it cuts down the waist of xuanci mountain fiercely. After a while, the fire light splashes everywhere. In the middle of xuanci mountain, there is a ditch more than ten feet long. Without stopping, the second sword fell, and there were more and more cracks in xuanci mountain. It was like cutting a tree, breaking a trunk into two sections. For a full hour, the sword of killing cut more than ten thousand swords, and finally successfully decomposed the xuanci mountain into two pieces. In this way, the refining of Ye Feng is relatively simple. "You stay away first!" Ye Feng asks mubai to stay aside, and calls Xiaobai and a man and a woman out. He doesn''t know whether it''s safe to refine the eight treasures floating Tu for the time being. It''s very dangerous for them to stay inside. A few people had to stand aside, quietly looking at the ground tens of feet high xuanci mountain, a face showing shock color. I don''t know where Ye Feng came from. I''m afraid there is no place to find it except death valley. After five or six days of nourishment, the golden talisman in the sea of souls has gradually recovered, emitting a golden light, which is more intense than before. His hands began to seal, and many runes were passed on from the golden talisman. Ye Feng''s understanding of minghunshu became deeper and deeper. It seems that Ye Feng, the emperor of Fu Zong, had to go. Otherwise, he would never know what was going on. Among the stars, only Fu Zong knows the art of soul inscriptions. Ye Feng wants to find out. Fu Zong is the best place to go. gold handprints are pouring into everfount. Ye Feng must purify and remove some impurities. However, the metal material poured in from the underground of Chaoyang Valley, Ye Feng did not give up, and began to be assimilated into xuanci mountain, and the two began to combine. Time in a little bit past, outside has passed a day, and bahuangqitu has passed ten days, Ye Feng is still refining fingerprints. Xuanci mountain is too big to be refined overnight. Ye Feng conservatively estimates that it can''t be refined in a month. Fortunately, the rule of time in this map is ten times that outside. This also shortened a lot of time for Ye Feng. For practitioners, time is life, and they are racing against time every moment. After Ye Feng sent the stone of death, Loulan also began to shut down. Her bedroom has become a dead place, with a radius of 100 meters. As long as someone is close to her, you can feel the chill of her spine. In desperation, Loulan ordered that this place should be turned into a forbidden area. No one should step into it. The law of death will take a long time to disappear. Thirty days later, xuanci mountain is only the size of a house, emitting a crystal clear light. All the black impurities inside are refined by Ye Feng. Various powerful laws are interwoven among them, and the magnetic force is extremely powerful. "Very good. If you integrate into the eight treasures of putu, not only the force of repression will become more powerful, but also the force of a magnetic field will definitely surprise your opponent." Ye Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The next task is to integrate the two into one. "Get up!" With a little palm, xuanci mountain floats on its own. After refining for a month, Ye Feng and xuanci mountain are already in communion, and they can control it at will with their own ideas.Babaofutu had been waiting for a long time. The giant dragon hovering on the top of the pagoda suddenly swam and sent out a tremendous flame, trying to swallow the xuanci mountain. How can Ye Feng let it succeed? Babao Fu Tu is like both dragon and Buddha. If it is absorbed by the dragon, it will break the balance between the two. Xuanci mountain is directly on top of futu. Ye Feng''s palm turns again, and various fingerprints appear. He begins to divide xuanci mountain. Babao futu is like a hungry baby, absorbing its energy crazily. Mubai stood aside, and his son almost fell down. He was also a weapon. He was naturally sensitive to treasures. I really hope that he is floating in the void now. Looking at the other half of xuanci mountain, mubai''s heart is balanced. After refining the eight treasures of futu, Ye Feng will integrate the remaining half of xuanci mountain into his body. "Carved array!" Ye Feng began to depict the array. The eight treasures of putu is too damaged. Many of the arrays have been broken. What Ye Feng has to do now is to repair some broken arrays, so that they can be promoted to immortal level. over time, the huge suspension mountain has been gradually shrinking, the essence of it is absorbed by the eight treasures of the pagoda, and the cracks on the pagoda are disappearing at a very fast speed, and a powerful God''s power is emanating from above. Some arrays have been repaired, and finally some power of putu has been aroused. If it used to be a powerful attack magic weapon, now it has more power of gods. Feeling the power of the gods, the smile on Ye Feng''s face became stronger and stronger. After paying so much, he finally got something in return. With more and more fingerprints, Ye Feng had little time to rest. For more than a month, he was madly refining, and the elixir field dried up. He used Zaohua elixir to repair it. As the xuanci mountain slowly disintegrates, a melodious Buddha song is released from the babaofutu, and the real dragon hovering on it, and the dragon''s chanting is rolling, giving off a tremendous momentum. "Yes Ye Feng pointed a little, and all the remaining xuanci mountain was integrated into Babao futu. After a while, the futu rattled, and some arrays began to work. When the array is started, Ye Feng can clearly feel the change of Fu Tu, which is no longer the same as before. Instead, he exudes a sense of dignity from the inside. This majesty comes from the heavens and cannot be profaned. Even the immortals cannot shake the power of the gods. "Go Ye Feng fingers a little, Babao Fu Tu suddenly flew up, toward the distance of a mountain hard hit in the past. "Boom!" The mountain peak was directly smashed into dust and disappeared without a trace, while futu was still floating in the void. "This That''s too bad! " If Baihong hall is still there, now it will be Baihong hall that will suffer from the collision with futu. With a little finger, Fu Tu flies back, and Ye Feng continues to seal, trying to stimulate more arrays. The more you activate, the stronger your power will be. With the accumulation of fingerprints, you will gather thunder clouds again. "Very good, it seems that the achievement of immortal tools is just around the corner." Ye Feng is glad to see thunder clouds appear. Only the more thunder robberies he experiences, the more likely he will become immortal in the future. With the rolling thunder cloud, Ye Feng speeds up the speed of fingerprint condensation, and the futu roars, forming a whirlwind around him, which makes the Babao futu begin to rotate. "Well, at this moment, whether we can break through the five robberies depends on this move." Ye Feng also came to the bottom of the thunder, took out the stone of death, ready to use the power of the stone of death to help himself break through the five robberies. Originally, Ye Feng intended to steal the fragments of Yin pulse. The combination of yin and yang can break through the realm. After the last event, tianwu mansion was in a terrible situation and lost Yin pulse. Yang pulse must be watched. Only after a while can Ye Feng think of a way to steal Yang vein fragments. In front of him, Ye Feng has a stone of death. He can understand the power of death and break through the realm with the help of the law of death. When the stone of death appeared, the temperature around dropped suddenly. Mubai was ready for it, so he retreated far away. Xiaobai and a man and a woman screamed directly, and their bodies kept retreating. After retreating for hundreds of meters, they could not feel the breath of death. Holding the stone of death in his right hand, he wants to erode Ye Feng''s soul sea, occupy his body and destroy his soul. "Little power of death, also want to occupy my body." Ye Feng''s divine sense moves, and immediately suppresses the power of death. At this time, Lei falls and directly hits babaofutu. Ye Feng stands under the pagoda, the essence of those thunder is also absorbed in, plus the law of death, the 22 combination, Ye Feng soon touched the bottleneck of five robbed immortal. "The law of death, deprivation!" With a big hand, Ye Feng forcibly peels off several death laws from the stone of death and directly integrates them into his body. After a while, Ye Feng''s body is like falling into an ice cave, and his whole body is cold.A huge dead word hovers in Ye Feng''s body. He wants to eat away his flesh and blood. Ye Feng feels that his life is disappearing quickly. "What a powerful force of death!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. If he can''t refine the word of death, he will be assimilated by the power of death and become a body without soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 The power of death no longer erodes Ye Feng''s body all the time. The huge word of death firmly occupies Ye Feng''s body and floats in the sky of nine elixir fields, emitting the power of death. A trace of magic flame appears, strongly burning this dead word, a dead word, representing all the artistic conception of death, no matter the law or the meaning of Tao, are reflected in this dead word. It is said that in those days, the Lord of the yellow spring got the book of life and death. With a Book of life and death, he could take charge of people''s life and death, and became the supreme figure of the demons. Although this word of death is still a long way from the word of death in the book of life and death, it is also the real power of death. It has the will of the devil and is also the ancestor of the devil. If ye Feng can refine the word of death, he can take charge of life and death. As long as he injects the power of death into his opponent''s body, even if there is a magic medicine, it is difficult to bring the dead back to life. This is the power of death. Ye Feng is cold all over, and the power of death is too strong. Moreover, he is only four immortals. It is extremely dangerous to refine the stone of death by force. He is gambling, there is no way back, and immediately is the duel with PU Xin, Ye Feng can''t let a slip. Time lost in a minute, Ye Feng sent out bursts of Yin Qi, his face became dark green, very ferocious, his face has been distorted, proving that he has suffered a lot now. Ye Feng must fight against the clock, can''t let the will of death control himself, nine prison magic tripod decomposes more evil flame, almost all the word of death wrapped up, a trace of the power of the gods appeared, forced to suppress the word of death. "Refining! Refining! Refining Ye Feng roared, and the thunder and lightning on his head became more and more intense. Babao futu had completed his promotion. He entangled the law of fairyland and had the prototype of fairyland. Having just accepted the baptism of thunder and lightning, he opened the door of the fairyland. A large number of fairyland rules have been absorbed by Fu Tu and integrated into his own body. Many fairyland patterns have been depicted. The word of death has been suppressed, very unwilling, set off a wave of frenzy, want to break away from the flame, to leave Ye Feng''s body, unwilling to yield. Ye Feng''s will is dead to suppress the word of death, the two fight each other, and the law of death is burned by Ye Feng''s magic flame and integrated into his body. As the power of death gradually weakened, Ye Feng began to gain the upper hand and guided those laws of death to continue to comprehend. What is death? Losing life is death. Ye Feng needs to realize the true meaning of death to make the sickle of death more powerful. , one year old, is dead. There is another meaning in the so-called death. It is not true death, but preparation for rebirth. Life and death are poles apart. There is life and death, and death is bound to happen, and Ye Feng suddenly has a flash of inspiration. What seems to be caught. "Life and death, yes, is life and death. The end of one life is also the beginning of another. I have been understanding the power of death, but I have ignored the power of life." Yefengmao setonkai, always thought that death is unilateral. Now he understood the meaning of life. When one life died, another life was born. The universe has always been in balance. Life and death are the same as Yin and Yang. If there is Yin, there will be Yang. If there is only Yin, there will be Yang. If there is only Yang, there will not be Yang. This is the mystery of the universe. Therefore, a single understanding of the power of death will lead to balance, and may even allow the power of death to control Ye Feng. All things in heaven and earth are inseparable from life and death. No matter people, monsters, demons and so on, they all have the samsara of life and death. Some people even use death for the next Nirvana and rebirth. For example, the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and Tianyun of tianwu mansion are all immortal reincarnation. They use one death to resolve some previous disasters. Only in this way can they go further on the road of cultivating immortals. This kind of insight is more and more, Ye Feng saw a new life, a new life in the birth, soon, his body with a thick cocoon, want to break the butterfly rebirth. In spring, everything revives and the grass grows and the warbler flies, which is the most vigorous moment. Ye Feng is understanding the power of spring, which is also the power of life. Newborn babies also contain the purest power of life in heaven and earth. In their bodies, there is innate Qi, which is the power of life and breeds their weak lives. Ye Feng wants to break the shackles and let himself get a new life. An embryo appeared, and Ye Feng returned to the embryo, slowly nourishing, just like reincarnation. The past is spent one by one in Ye Feng''s mind, whether it is relatives, friends, family, their shadows, all appear in Ye Feng''s mind, their smile, their blessing, flow in Ye Feng''s heart. This is also the vitality, which has injected new vitality into Yefeng. It may not be a single form of vitality, but also a simple blessing. After understanding the vitality, the word "death" becomes more brilliant. It seems to accept Ye Feng. Only when life and death coexist, can it last forever. "Weng!" Ye Feng suddenly felt a buzzing sound coming from his ear. The embryos around him split inch by inch, and the huge cocoon split into pieces. Ye Feng was reborn. He stood naked in the void, very pure, without a trace of evil, just like a good God of death.With the help of the stone of death, Ye Feng understands the five earthly immortals, and the whole person has been sublimated. Death flows. Ye Feng has two kinds of laws in his body, which are the power of life and death. Ordinary thunder robbery does not threaten Ye Feng at all. Besides, there is Babao futu as a guardian, which does not affect Ye Feng. When Ye Feng opens the door to steal the sky, he begins to absorb the laws of the fairyland. Every law of the fairyland is very strong, like a dragon. Ye Feng grabs it one after another and merges into his body. Of course, the most beneficial one is babaofutu. Many of the fairyland rules have been assimilated, and they have a touch of light with Ye Feng. Mubai''s eyes were red when he saw the law of fairyland. He rushed out and bathed in the thunder. Although every time I was shocked by thunder, I showed my teeth, which was very painful, but also painful and happy. The law of fairyland is the power of nurturing nature. Only when it is recognized by fairyland can it become a real immortal. Every law is as thick and thin as an arm, which is captured by Ye Feng. Nine elixir fields, such as the storm, set off a storm, normal in the five robberies to immortals, can convert half of the immortal yuan is very good, most of the real yuan. And Ye Feng, the nine elixir fields, the immortal yuan rolling, at least more than 70%. What''s more shocking is that one elixir field alone is more than the ordinary five robber earth immortals. The gate of the fairyland became bigger and bigger, and more immortal Qi poured in. Ye Feng directly opened the nine prison magic tripod to devour the immortal Qi, and it was too slow to cultivate with the alchemy pill. The liquid immortal Qi, like a torrential flood, came down from the sky like a golden Milky way and fell into the nine prison magic tripod, forming a lake. The immortal Qi was enough for Ye Feng to absorb for a period of time. And Ye Feng himself is a big mouth of refining immortal Qi, transforming more immortal yuan. The more Xianyuan there are, the stronger they will be. For many martial arts, the speed of changing Xianyuan is very slow, which leads to the fact that although the realm has gone up, the strength is not very good. Dantian roared angrily. It could not be described as a vast ocean. It had become an independent world. The mixed hole world in Ye Feng''s body had come into being. It was no longer a rudiment, but a real world. After understanding the vitality, the flowers and trees blossom and bear fruit one after another, and even the insects and birds that evolved from the Xianyuan rule seem to be alive, making a song. The birth of a powerful world force is even stronger than Xianyuan. Ye Feng''s fist pinches, and he feels that he can crush a five robber Dixian. Lightning rolling, it seems that Ye Feng can not exist in this world, want to destroy him. In the face of rolling thunder and lightning, Ye Feng has been used to it for a long time. This breakthrough has strengthened his body a lot, which is comparable to the peak of the six robberies, and is close to the seven robberies. With the power of death, Ye Feng estimates that he has the power to protect himself in the face of the seven robbers. The door of fairyland can''t be closed. Ye Feng wants to steal more fairyland rules. If the mixed cave world wants to be stable, it can''t do without fairyland rules. The strong rules are dragged down by Ye Feng and integrated into his body, while Ye Feng''s body is climbing, which is momentum. Five robberies to the immortals, has reached a strange point, I''m afraid even seven robberies to see the immortals will be ashamed. This situation lasted for a whole day, the door of fairyland slowly closed, Ye Feng stole countless fairyland rules. As for Xianqi, there is more plunder. A golden Milky Way flows back and forth among the nine prison magic tripod. If you add some immortal liquid to alchemy, the chance of becoming immortal will be greatly increased. Ye Feng is not stingy. He takes out a lot of fairy liquid and asks Xiaobai and a man and a woman to practice, so as to improve the realm as soon as possible. The eight treasures floating Tu is completely formed. Ye Feng reaches for a move and returns to Ye Feng''s hand. It''s glittering and covered with immortal patterns. At first glance, it''s no different from immortal utensils. But Ye Feng knows that babaofutu is still a long way away from immortal utensils. The more you accumulate, the more space you will have to grow in the future. After calculating the time, Ye Feng has been in bahuangqitu for a month and a half. Fifteen days have passed outside. There are still five days to fight with PU Xin. There is still time to refine the sword of killing. "Lao Bai, are you ready?" When it comes to the five robberies, it''s easier to refine them, and the time will be much shorter. It won''t take a whole month to refine them, just like the eight treasures of futu. "Boy, let''s go!" Lao Bai can''t wait. He has just absorbed a lot of celestial rules and is more stable. He hopes that after absorbing xuanci mountain, he can be promoted to the level of immortal. "The king of jiaojinliushi appears!" In the sea of tempering, Ye Feng got the king of Jiao jinliushi, but he didn''t use it all the time. Last time, he was almost destroyed by the Shengxuan clan. Fortunately, he hid some important things in the magic cauldron of nine prisons, and then he escaped. Ye Feng easily decomposes into pure liquid and melts into the sword of killing. This is Ye Feng. He is no longer a lengtouqing who didn''t know anything about the sea of magic. He has begun to understand the laws of heaven and earth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 With the example of refining the eight treasures of futu, refining the sword of killing is much easier. After the integration of the king of coke, the second section of xuanci mountain floats. Strength surge, Ye Feng refining up, is more simple, took three days, all refining. The rest of the time is polishing, cleaning out the impurities, and blending into the sword of killing. In addition, the sword of killing has a sense of autonomy. After refining xuanci mountain, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about it at all. He just needs to make Daodao fingerprints. Mubai himself has the refining ability to swallow up the xuanci mountain and try his best to refine. In the blink of an eye, the xuanci mountain, which is tens of Zhang high, is eaten away by mubai, speeding up the refining time. After being silent for a long time, mubai has already reached the condition for promotion. Unfortunately, he has no chance. Today is an opportunity to attack Xianqi. "Buzz..." The body of the sword is buzzing, and it becomes more slender. The fierce air of killing comes out from above. It''s terrible. This is the real will to kill. The fierce sword spirit is rampant in Chaoyang Valley, cutting the space to pieces. More desolate wind blows over, and the world suddenly becomes foggy. The sudden change, let leaf maple for one of startle, the whole body nervous. "Does mubai want to evolve into a fairyland?" Seeing that heaven and earth begin to change, Ye Feng surmises that the pattern of heaven and earth is changing, implying that a big event is about to happen. Now, Ye Feng can''t think of anything else except mubai''s promotion to immortal. Xuanci mountain continues to melt, and is completely integrated with the sword of killing. A strong sword spirit breaks through the sky and reaches the sky. "Click!" Far away, a mountain suddenly cut off, was ruthless sword directly split in two. "Lying trough!" Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The sword of killing engulfs xuanci mountain. Its power has been increased by more than ten times. Before it stops, thunder clouds appear. as like as two peas of the sword, the first time Ziyun faced the thunder, it would bring the attention of fairyland. This time, Ye Feng can''t help. No one can help the sword of killing. Everything depends on him. Whether he can become an immortal depends on his own nature. "Boom boom..." Thunder and lightning bombarded the sword of killing, splashing countless sparks, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. Here, we have suffered three times of thunder robberies, which has been unbearable. On the body of the sword, there is a layer of golden light. It protects the body and lets the thunder and lightning strike. The body of the sword is not affected. After the baptism of thunder and lightning, many impurities are cleaned up again. There is love in the sword, and there is intention in the sword. This is the sword of killing. There is only endless killing. His will is to kill and dominate. Since ancient times, the spirit of killing has always been forbidden by heaven and earth. This promotion has caused the exclusion of heaven and earth, and they want to destroy it. Kill this world, corpses cross thousands of miles! Lightning more and more intensive, more purple lightning appeared, each one has a bucket thickness, Ye Feng standing in the distance, secretly worried about mubai. If you can''t spend it safely this time, you will lose your soul. The robbery failed. Ye Feng didn''t have to guess the ending. Either he died or he died. In the face of endless thunder and lightning, mubai tried his best to resist it again and again. He used his own strength to absorb thunder and lightning into the sword body and strive to stimulate more arrays. In desperation, Ye Feng has to bear a handprint and continue to bless mubai to help him tide over the disaster. With Ye Feng''s help, Mu Bai''s pressure is reduced a lot, but thunder and lightning will not give up. On the contrary, it stimulates the sky. A thunder and lightning with the thickness of a water tank falls, which makes the sword of killing choke and almost fall from the void. Suddenly, there was a strong wind all around, lightning and thunder on the void, interwoven a net of thunder, trying to completely submerge the sword of killing. "Babaofutu, appear!" Feeling the merciless thunder and lightning, Ye Feng does not hesitate to sacrifice the eight treasures of the floating Tu, floating in the void, to help resist part of the thunder and lightning, but also to resolve the pressure of mubai. With the addition of babaofutu, the pressure of thunder and lightning is finally relieved. Mubai begins to refine the rules, and the door of fairyland begins to open. The rules of fairyland fall one by one, and there are rolling clouds of fairyland. Among the clouds, the cranes are singing, and all kinds of pavilions and pavilions gather in them. This is the immortal elephant. "Are you really going to be promoted to Xianqi?" Ye Feng some can''t believe, looking at the void on the sudden appearance of the scene, double fists tight pinch, mubai follow their own five or six years, deep feelings. After those shadows appeared, a layer of golden light appeared on the surface of the killing sword, which seemed to have been recognized by the fairyland. Those immortal clouds fell, and were absorbed by the sword of killing. Suddenly, an immortal awn appeared, shining thousands of miles. The scene soon disappeared, and the fairy cloud disappeared. At this moment, a big hand came out of the endless void and shook down the sword of killing. "I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years of silence, you have recovered."The sound was very cold, and one palm was directly patted on the killing sword. The sword body made a clattering sound, and then it was shaken for tens of thousands of miles. "Old white!" Ye Feng turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. He saw the sword of killing inserted on a huge stone. There was a crack on the sword. This is just like a peerless beauty who is cut a ferocious hole on her beautiful face. "Yes It''s him. He found me Mu Bai''s voice rings out in Ye Feng''s soul sea. Mu Bai is very familiar with the giant hand that suddenly appeared just now. "Who!" Ye Feng is alert. He saw the big hand just now, which is different from the thunder fortress that appeared last time. This time, he seems to be very familiar with mubai. "My master of the last life, when I was promoted to immortal weapon just now, he noticed that he wanted to destroy me." Mubai said helplessly. He didn''t expect that he was about to succeed, but he fell short. Fortunately, in the sword body, the law of fairyland was still retained. It can only be regarded as an immortal weapon that was hit back to the realm, and it has some immortal power. As long as we find some precious materials and repair them, we still have a chance to return to the level of immortal ware. "Lao Bai, I have never asked about your previous affairs. What happened in those years? Why did your master send you into the world?" Maple leaf had to think of the past, there is no need to mention things like this. "It''s a long story. At that time, because of my good advice, he thought that I had two hearts and went into the cold palace directly. In the divine world, it''s not uncommon for a person to have several artifact. After being put into the cold palace, he basically lost the right to promotion." "Later, I fought for this. Unexpectedly, he thought that I was rebellious and wanted to destroy me. He thought that I had been with him for thousands of years before I entered the world and lived and died on my own." Mubai came slowly. It seems that the master of his former life was also a ruthless person. "Even if you have countless gods, I will not abandon you in the future." Ye Feng guarantees that, and Ye Feng is a man of love and righteousness. No matter what happens, Ye Feng will not abandon his companions. Put away the sword of killing, enter into the body, start to nourish, lost the chance to promote the immortal tool, but Ye Feng also gained a lot, maybe the opportunity did not arrive, always poor some fire. After finishing everything, Ye Feng has been in for two months. Nineteen days have passed outside, and the day of decisive battle with PU Xin is imminent. Open the door of the cave, an old man has been standing outside the door of the cave, seems to be waiting for Ye Feng. "Congratulations on Mr. Feng''s exit!" "Who are you?" Ye Feng has some doubts. How does the old man know that he is closed here. "Lao Jiu''s surname is mu. He is miss Lan''er''s servant. Today he knows that Feng Gongzi is going out of the pass, so he has to wait here. I hope Feng Gongzi doesn''t mind." The old man introduced himself. It turned out that it was the people around Loulan. "I''ve seen you, sir. Please." Ye Feng said thank you, the other side so polite, Ye Feng are embarrassed. "This is what I should do. Miss Lan''er has told me to take you out of the auction house as long as you seal the gate. Because miss is in the gate recently, she can''t come out to see you off. Please forgive me." The old man is very polite and leads Ye Feng to the living room outside. "Thank you, Miss Loulan, for borrowing my cave." Ye Feng gave a fist to express his gratitude. It is estimated that Loulan girl got the stone of death and began to practice in seclusion. "Mr. Feng, this is the token of our sangcheng auction house. With this token, you will be able to have a smooth passage and no one will stop you." With that, the old man took out a token from his arms and handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, but took over. After all, after a long-term development in Xingyu, Ye Feng has to make plans for the future and have a good relationship with sangcheng auction house. There is no harm. "Goodbye!" After taking over, Ye Feng directly turns around and goes out. Time is pressing, so he has to go back to tianwu house to avoid falling. "Mr. Feng, please!" The old man personally sent Ye Feng out of the auction house. He was respectful all the way. "See you later!" Stepping out of the door of the auction house, Ye Feng rushes directly to the outside of the mulberry city. The target is tianwu mansion. Xifu! At the moment, many people have been watching, and people are coming here one after another, because today is the day of life and death duel between Pu Xinfu, the core disciple of Nanfu, and Yang frame, the inner disciple of Xifu. We don''t want to miss this good play. Although we don''t go out much at night to avoid being attacked by demons, we can walk freely in the mountains during the day. Soon, the West mansion was surrounded. Wang Lan was the only one left in the West mansion. Facing such a scene, he could only smile bitterly.Tianwu mansion seems to be silent and has no time to take care of it. Besides, tianwu mansion will not take charge of the fight between disciples. As long as it is a reasonable competition, any sect will promote it. Besides, the upper level of tianwu mansion is also very busy. On the one hand, they are dealing with the underground demons, and they are entangled with the situ family. I hope they will hand over the Yin pulse fragments as soon as possible. The two-line battle has made the whole tianwu mansion active. Where is the time to manage these trifles. "How come, it''s getting better every day. The Yang frame hasn''t appeared yet. I''m not afraid to appear." After a look at the time, it''s time to make an appointment. Yang frame hasn''t appeared yet. Everyone is impatient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Some people have been impatient with waiting. With the rapid development of the day, the Yang frame has not appeared yet. Everyone thinks that he is afraid, so he does not dare to stand up. "Elder martial brother Pu Xin, this Yang frame must be afraid. I don''t know where to hide and cry." In the crowd, someone made a sarcastic sound. Most of the people who came here this time were disciples of Nanfu. They wanted to see how to take the West mansion for themselves. "That''s right. He must be a shrinking turtle. He doesn''t dare to come out to fight!" Everyone you a word I a language, the Wang Lan facial expression of gas is iron green. Yang frame has saved his life. Now, in order to preserve the West mansion, facing the challenge of Pu Xin, he, as a core disciple, can''t help him. He feels very uncomfortable. The east mansion and the North mansion both have a look of watching the excitement. Even in the void, there is the shadow of the Holy Son. Although it''s a fight between the core disciples and the inner disciples, tianwu mansion is too boring these days. It''s hard to have fun. Everyone is happy to see such a fight. Only Pu Xin was not worried. He was still standing in the middle of Xifu square. It was a month ago today that he agreed with Ye Feng. The fight between Nanfu and Xifu has already attracted the attention of the elders of both sides. Due to their identity, they are not easy to participate. There are only two people left in Xifu. They stand in the pit and don''t shit. If they protect their weaknesses, they will certainly attract criticism. If the western government keeps its own resources, it''s another matter. "Hall leader Li, it seems that your West mansion is really going to be removed from tianwu mansion. How about merging into our South mansion?" The head of the crane hall also appeared, sitting in a hall of the West mansion. There were also the head of the east mansion, the head of the North mansion, and the head of the Li Hall of the West mansion. "The Lord of crane hall is joking. Even if there is only one person left in Xifu, it will not be removed. In a few years, our Xifu will certainly develop and grow again." Hall leader Li scoffed. Although the western government is in decline compared with other governments, it can''t be lonely any more, but it''s impossible to merge. "You are a dead duck. At this time, you still refuse to admit that there are only two people left in your West mansion. They occupy such a large area, and there are also a large area of elixir garden. If there is no one to manage, it will be abandoned. Our South mansion is short of resources and houses, so we can just move here. Why not merge the two sides?" The subject spirit of Hetang is still ironic. "I almost forgot. It''s estimated that today, there will only be one person left in your West mansion. It''s a battle of life and death. The loser will pay the price of death." As soon as his voice fell, he continued to say. "Don''t worry about that. As long as the master doesn''t speak, we will not merge with anyone. Moreover, I have applied for the oral instruction of recruiting disciples. As long as things settle down, we will be full of people." Hall leader Li has already applied with the master for the order of recruiting disciples. Generally, tianwu mansion recruits disciples once every three years. This time, the situation is special, so the West mansion can recruit disciples alone. The first is to strengthen tianwu mansion. The second is to lose so many people, which is a shame to tianwu mansion. It must be restored as soon as possible. The four prefectures complement each other and are indispensable. They correspond to four directions. If one direction is missing, it will be very unfavorable to the whole tianwu mansion. More and more people gathered in the square, almost on the inside and outside, on the void, on the wall, on the ground, everywhere. "Forget it, I don''t think this Yang frame will come." Someone was in a state of low spirits and was ready to leave. At that moment, there were bursts of taunting voices, all kinds of sneers, disdain, and more ugly words. The words of "the West mansion is greedy for life and afraid of death" and "the turtle is shrinking its head" came out one after another. "Whoosh!" Just as everyone was about to retreat, a streamer appeared on the void, and then a figure swept down from the void and fell right in front of Pu Xin. "I''m sorry, I almost forgot the time. I made elder martial brother Pu Xin wait for a long time." It was Ye Feng who fell, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. "It just doesn''t matter how long you live." Pu Xin doesn''t like it. Anyway, he will die today. If he comes early, he will die early. If he comes late, he will die late. "Elder martial brother is so sure to kill me?" Ye Feng''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. If he doesn''t break through the realm, he''s really not sure that he will fight against the six robbers with the strength of the four robbers. If the bottom card is out, you can definitely kill Pu Xin, but Ye Feng''s current identity is Yang frame, and many of the bottom cards can''t be seen, so when fighting, of course, you can''t use all of them. Now that he has broken through the five robberies, he can fight against them with his physical body. With the addition of martial arts and the sword of killing, Ye Feng''s grasp will be greatly increased. "Not for sure, but for sure. You must die today." Sun San died in Ye Feng''s hands. For PU Xin, it''s a great shame. His own people were killed. If he can''t get revenge, he will be laughed off. "In that case, there''s no need to talk nonsense and sign the life and death certificate."Ye Feng takes out the empty amulet, and both sides sign their own brand, forming a state of life and death, and both sides never die. "This kid is really brave. He really showed up." In the crowd, once again burst the pot, we all think that Yang frame will not appear, who knows really appeared, and directly came up to sign the life and death certificate with PU Xin. "He can''t blame others for his own death." Some people think that Yang frame is looking for his own way to die. Knowing that he is going to die, he just bumps into him. "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t you see that he has broken through to the five robberies of the earth immortal?" Another core disciple said that the breath of Ye Feng''s body had obviously passed the five robberies. "How could this be possible? I remember that more than a month ago, Yang frame was just robbing the earth immortals three times. In less than two months, he broke through to the earth immortals five times. What kind of fruit did he swallow?" After being reminded, we all came to the conclusion that Yang frame had really broken through the five robberies. In two months, he was promoted to two levels in a row. This is what Xianguo can do. Did he swallow Xianguo? A lot of people''s eyes are hot, and they look at Ye Feng one after another, but most of them are not well intentioned. They want to know if ye Feng still has this kind of fairy fruit. If there is, it must be snatched at all costs. If not, we need to ask him where we can find this kind of fruit. It''s really no good. Let him take us to look for it. Maybe we can find it. For the eyes around, Ye Feng only sneer, so good, we all mistakenly think that they swallowed some fruit, just can cover up their identity. Puxin frowned, heard the discussion around, of course also noticed, Ye Feng a month time, breakthrough to the five robbers. At the time of the four robberies, the five robberies can be killed. Now when it comes to the five robberies, I don''t know if I can create a miracle again and kill the six robberies. "Do it!" Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing, which emits the light of immortals. "Xianqi, there are still Xianqi in Yang''s hand." When the sword of killing comes out, there is a cry of surprise in the crowd again. Only the immortal weapon can emit the immortal light. "No, as soon as the real immortal ware comes out, the surrounding space will be distorted. This is not immortal ware, but infinite and close to the existence of immortal ware. It seems that as long as it is refined, it will be a quasi immortal ware." There are also sharp eyed people who can see that some of them have come out. After all, in Xingyu, these disciples have seen immortal tools. Moreover, many of the holy sons in tianwu mansion have inferior immortal wares. Although they can''t compare with the three treasures of tianwu mansion, they are also rare treasures. Yubaojing, Zhuxie sword and Qilin sword are three treasures that have been rewarded from the fairyland. They are different from the fairyland artifacts made in Xingyu. They have more pure fairyland marks. "What bad luck did Yang frame have? He broke through his realm for two months and got such an artifact. There is some suspense in this battle." It''s hard to say who will win with the help of killing sword. Looking at the sword in Ye Feng''s hand, Pu Xin frowned slightly again. It was obvious that he was also surprised. This Yang frame gave him a potential threat. "Brush!" Pu Xin also took out his own sword, which is a good weapon. It''s infinite and close to the immortal weapon, but it''s a little inferior to Ye Feng''s sword of killing. The sword of killing is really promoted to an immortal weapon. It''s just knocked down by force, leaving a wound. It looks like an incomplete immortal weapon. "In a short period of one month, you surprised me a lot, but it''s not enough to kill me. Today I will tell everyone that the gap of realm can''t be replaced by external forces." As soon as the blade of the sword shakes, a fierce and terrifying breath appears. The sixth level earth immortal has extraordinary momentum. The sword is like a dragon. It makes a light roar and sweeps towards Ye Feng. It contains countless rules, which is beyond the scope of martial arts. "The mystery of gold!" Ye Feng a sneer, this park Xin really powerful, originally understand the meaning of gold. In sword cultivation, metal is definitely the most powerful one. The power of sharp gold can restrain everything. When it is used in sword cultivation, it has an invincible power. The golden dragon, with a ferocious laugh, rises on the ground and rolls up layers of huge waves. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the space splits one after another and numerous cracks appear. "Yes, it''s interesting!" Ye Feng chuckles. The sword of killing sweeps. There are no moves. There are moves to win with no moves. The blade moves, which is also a golden attribute. Compared with metallicity, Ye Feng absorbed the fragments of the road of gold. This is the ancestor of gold. The profound meaning and rules in it are absolutely superior to any metallicity. "How can it be? He also understands metallicity!" Originally, it was believed that Pu Xin would crush the Yang frame with metal. Who knows, Ye Feng showed more pure metal with his hand.Since it''s a battle of life and death, as long as you don''t reveal all the cards, Ye Feng shows some talent a little bit. He will surely get the attention of tianwu mansion, so that he can better contact with higher levels. "Bang!" Two by two collide to form a dazzling light, and then a halo is pushed around, and some people nearby are directly lifted out. It seems that layers of ripples turn into ripples. The crazy impact takes three breathing time before it stops slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Each of them took four or five steps back and tried to find a way out. No one had the upper hand. But don''t forget, Ye Feng is no less than the five robbers, and the difference between them is one realm. In other words, Ye Feng is no less powerful than the six robbers. "Elder martial brother Park, you let me down a little bit!" Ye Feng a pair of angry people do not want to die expression, the battle of life and death, disturbing people''s mind, this is also a fighting technique. "It''s just the beginning. It''s going to satisfy you." Pu Xin is too lazy to talk to Ye Feng. The blade of his sword shakes like a dragon going out to sea. The golden dragon appears again, making a terrible roaring sound, rolling up layers of waves and flooding towards Ye Feng. The people around the square were cleaned up in an instant, leaving enough space for the two, and an invisible prohibition suddenly rose, covering the whole square. The six robberies to the immortals, once they fight, will surely destroy the heaven and the earth, so as not to affect the surrounding buildings. In many places, they are forbidden and guarded. Now, even if it''s seven robbers, it''s hard to shake the light shield rising on the square. Ye Feng and Pu Xin are blocked inside. In the face of the Dragon attack, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. The sword of killing cuts down again. A sharp sword light appears. The golden elixir field emits the light of the gods, covering the sun and moon, and instantly suppresses Pu Xin''s momentum. Since Ye Feng wants to fight, he will fight thoroughly. With the sword of killing God, Ye Feng is enough to kill Pu Xin. The light of the sword flickered, and the sword of killing God appeared. It was like the birth of a terrible demon. The void was filled with a breath of death. The bluestone on the ground was changing color. It could not bear the will of killing and the breath of death. "What''s the smell, why it''s so horrible." Even if you stand outside the prohibition, you can also feel the impact of the two men''s fighting. When Ye Feng releases the gas of killing and the power of death, many people''s faces change greatly. Not to mention them, even Pu Xin''s face changed dramatically. The sword of killing God included all the sword''s intentions. His sword Qi was instantly disintegrated and he couldn''t bear it at all. The sword of killing God, which is the general principle of fencing, contains all the sword moves. It is the first of all swords and the ancestor of sword moves. All the momentum of Puxin was disintegrated in an instant. The Golden Dragon could not bear the power of death. It disintegrated one after another and even screamed bitterly. The will of death eroded its soul all the time. In desperation, as soon as the sword moves changed, Pu Xin bullied him and suddenly said, "Yang frame, it seems that I underestimated you, but today you are going to die as well." Pu Xin''s voice is like rolling thunder, shaking the whole pavilion, and his words are like thunder, ringing in all directions. A short sentence, resounding through everyone''s heart, he Puxin today will kill Yang frame, powerful voice of God thunder, shock many people eardrum pain. Some of the Sanjie Dixian, who had a weak breath, almost vomited blood and retreated further away. "Yes? Then I''ll see how elder martial brother Park kills me. " Ye Feng also gave a loud drink, but it was like a dull blow, which made many people''s breath turbid. In an instant, he saw the runes flashing around him, rolling the clouds, his arms shaking, and the sword light suddenly evolved into a vast world. "Hiss!" Just like the cage of heaven, those runes interweave to form an endless competition, and gather into a huge sky net, directly blocking all the retreats of Pu Xin, while Ye Feng''s arm changes again, the circulation of yin and Yang, and the rotation of the five elements, such as the intersection of the sun and the moon, forming a spectacle. The sudden scene once again shocked countless people. Yang''s strength is comparable to that of the six robbers. It seems that he really swallowed an immortal fruit, which is the voice of everyone. "Bang!" Yinhe pilian fell down fiercely, crushing the Golden Dragon into powder. Pu Xin''s body was the first one. He could not bear the will to kill and the power of death. He felt that his soul had been eroded. "Boom!" Pu Xin was shocked to fly out. It was unexpected for everyone to see such a scene. The top core disciple of Nanfu was shocked to fly out by an inner disciple of Xifu. It''s incredible. At the moment, the most shocked are the hall leaders. They are all eight robbers. They are powerful and have unique eyes. Of course, you can see that Ye Feng''s understanding of Taoism is several times greater than that of Pu Xinqiang. Moreover, Ye Feng''s Daoism seems to be very complicated. There are five elements of Daoism mixed in it, not completely. There are also the will to die and the will to kill, which are very chaotic. But Ye Feng can control these chaotic Daoism very well, which is incredible. Pu Xin tries to resist, but underestimates Ye Feng''s strength. The sword in his hand only hears a click, but it is cut directly by Ye Feng and turns into scrap iron. The scene is boiling, and Pu Xin''s sword is cut off by Ye Feng. How is it possible? It''s beyond everyone''s understanding. What is the sword in his hand and why is it so powerful. "It''s a shame to take out the trash." Ye Feng with the color of disdain, his face full of irony.Just in this moment, Ye Feng''s image suddenly grows tall, just like an emperor falling down, overlooking all living beings. In his eyes, Pu Xin is a garbage like figure, unable to arouse any interest in him. All this happened so fast that it was almost many times faster than people''s thinking. Even many people were still in the same place and forgot to think. The core disciple was interrupted by an inner disciple. He flew out and was scolded as rubbish. This "Yang frame, I''ll kill you!" Pu Xin''s face is distorted and hisses. Even if he is a core disciple, he can''t worry about face at this time. Only by killing Yang frame can he calm down his anger. He is not reconciled. Today, Yang frame slapped him in the face of Quan tianwu mansion. "I feel insulted to say that you are rubbish. Don''t you forget that we signed a life and death contract?" Ye Feng sneers and looks at PU Xin in the roar like a clown. "Elder martial brother Park, don''t be irritated by him. He is deliberately disturbing your mind and making you uneasy when you fight." A core disciple of Nanfu yelled, just like a dull hammer, which awakened Pu Xin from this anger. At this time, everyone reacted that Ye Feng had been irritating Pu Xin. It turned out that it was psychological tactics that made him bear what he couldn''t bear. Because he was a core disciple and had too many burdens, he couldn''t afford to lose. Yang frame was different. He was an inner disciple. Even if he lost, he deserved it. So when Pu Xin''s long sword was broken, the situation changed dramatically. Pu Xin was in a mess, and even didn''t react as well. He couldn''t think of anything except anger. "Yang frame, I admit that I was angered by you and almost lost my sense, but next, I''ll make your life worse than death." Pu Xin''s face recovered as usual, but his eyes flashed fierce murders. He had already killed Yang frame for 12 minutes. "Yes, even if you recover your mind, you are still rubbish in my eyes." Ye Feng''s eyes are indifferent, deep and vast in his eyes. His body is tall and straight, and a momentum of dominating the world swarms out. "It''s so powerful. What kind of luck has this Yang frame taken? In just two months, his strength has been unlimited and close to the point of Saint son." Seeing the tremendous momentum of Ye Feng''s body, those disciples outside showed their admiration one after another. Since ancient times, the cultivation of immortals has been full of all kinds of thorns. If they can swallow some miraculous fruit, it will shorten countless distances. How can they not envy it. "Take it!" It''s still the sword of killing. Ye Feng can''t use it for the time being because the five elements'' hand print involves the five elements'' law. Even if it is used, it''s also the five elements'' golden finger. The sickle of death is not to mention. It is estimated that once it is used, Pu Xin is a corpse. The pupil technique is extremely dangerous. Here, the strong are waiting around. In order not to reveal their identity, the things of the eye of witches can still be hidden, but they are hidden. The sword of killing, the sword of killing God, is the best way to defeat the enemy. "Weng!" All of a sudden, the space fluctuated. In Pu Xin''s hand, there was a big golden handprint, and there was more than one. It was four, forming four directions. "What, elder martial brother Pu has successfully refined the four image seal. Now the Yang frame is in danger." Seeing the four seals flying out of the air, many people exclaimed. This has always been Pu Xin''s secret. Starting from his inner disciples, he collected materials to create the four seals, which are finally revealed today. "Yang frame, I originally planned to refine the four image seals until I took them out, but today, I will let you die the first person under the four image seals." The terrifying force of suppression appeared. The four image seal is a kind of array weapon. It can attack singly and form an array to suppress the opponent. It is very powerful. "I''ll be honored!" Looking at the four golden marks floating around him, Ye Feng moved his mind, because this is a treasure. If you get it and integrate it into the sword of killing, it can repair some cracks and make the sword of killing recover to the level of immortal as soon as possible. "It''s a great honor for you. Let''s die!" With that, Pu Xin pointed a little, and the four images moved. He pressed down on Ye Feng fiercely, just like a flood of beasts. The bluestones on the ground cracked inch by inch, and the space couldn''t bear them. "That''s interesting!" Feeling the pressure from his body, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a faint smile. These four impressions are infinite and close to immortal tools. It seems that Pu Xin has made great efforts. It took several decades to collect all the materials and refine them. At this point, as long as he becomes a saint, he will have a chance to refine the four image seal into a fairyland. "A sword to kill the gods!" As soon as the edge of the sword shakes, Ye Feng cuts down the four signs on the south side and breaks them one by one. Relying on the array, Ye Feng can''t threaten him. Ye Feng is very proficient in array. The greatest power of these four pictographs is that they can be combined into one. This is the most powerful blow. Ye Feng has to be careful."Bang!" The four image seal on the south side was blown out, and soon the other four image seals in the other three directions hit Ye Feng hard, and suddenly became bigger, like a giant beast, which would drown Ye Feng''s body in an instant. A new group, like iron horse, like nine star friends might as well come in to exchange, before the group full, we do not add. Group number: 230390737 group name nine stars kill God! TieMa is looking forward to your coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Looking at the three fallen giant four image seals, Ye Feng''s eyes are not sad or happy, and his body moves abruptly, turning into a remnant light. He gets rid of the array of four image seals, and his speed exceeds the speed of light. "What a speed Ye Feng got rid of the suppression of Si Xiang Yin. Many people were shocked by his speed, which almost reached the speed of six robberies, but he was only five robberies. Pu Xin had been on guard for a long time. He failed in one blow and closed up again. He tightly controlled Ye Feng in the four image seal. No matter how he moved, he could not get rid of the suppression of the four image seal. Seeing that Ye Feng is bound by himself, Pu Xin''s face shows a smile. It seems that just now, he just cut off the sword and finally pull back the situation. "Elder martial brother Pu, you spent a lot of time refining these four impressions. If I kill you today, these four impressions will belong to me." Ye Feng walked in a leisurely way, flashing his body and observing the structure of the four image seal. It was a wonderful work. When Pu Xin heard Ye Feng''s sarcastic tone, he almost burst out a mouthful of blood. Of course, these four impressions cost him countless blood. "As long as you have the ability to kill me, the four impressions will naturally belong to you." "But if I kill you, your sword will be mine." Pu Xin also takes a fancy to Ye Feng''s killing sword. If he can easily cut off his long sword, it''s not a mortal thing, and the immortal patterns on it are winding. If there is a master of weapon refining to repair it, it''s definitely beyond his four image seal. "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint elder martial brother park. I won''t die and my sword won''t belong to you." Ye Feng gave a strange smile, his body suddenly started to work, and four virtual shadows appeared on the scene, attacking four four four pictographs at the same time. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The four seals of the four images were shaken out together. No one thought that Ye Feng still had spare power. Just now, he was teasing Pu Xin, and even said that he was studying the seals of the four images, which took so long. After the four image seal was shaken out, Pu Xin''s face changed a little, but he calmed down. With a little finger again, the four image seal flew back, and the momentum on it was even more fierce, sending out the immortal light. "It''s the best semi immortal weapon. It seems that elder martial brother Pu Xin has found a substitute for xingliu stone and finally upgraded the four image seal to the best semi immortal weapon." Another young man called out. He was too familiar with PU Xin, and he was probably the person beside him. The pressure on the scene doubled. The four elephants roared angrily. They turned into four ancient gods and stepped towards Ye Feng, sending out the power of the gods. In ancient times, it was the world of gods, especially this kind of God, in ancient times, it was above the gods. The terrible smell made a tremendous noise. The whole square felt like it was going to collapse. The four hooves made a lot of people feel eardrum pain. But Ye Feng was wrapped by four elephants. It is conceivable that he would suffer dozens or even hundreds of times of pressure from outside. "Five elements golden finger!" A golden finger appeared, passed down from the distant star sky, nourished by the power of the stars, and even contains a kind of unknown power, which is the power of the world. After infusing the power of the world, the five elements golden finger is even more powerful, just like a mountain, suddenly pressed down, the square suddenly sank, and those disciples in the distance avoided. "It''s so strong. This Yang frame is really unusual!" Fighting to this point, Yang frame completely conquered the hearts of all people, even today, even if the war died, although the death is still glorious. But will he die? The golden fingers rolled down and directly hit one of the idols, making a startling explosion. "Boom boom!" The god elephant was shaken out and sent out a palpitating roar. It flew hundreds of meters, turned into a mark and landed on the edge of the square. Before the breath of fingers stopped, he continued to fall towards the second god elephant, which made a huge noise again. The second god elephant was shaken out and became a mark, falling on the edge of the square. One after another, this magic finger destroyed people''s hearts again and again, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. In the case of the four elephants, it was reversed by Ye Feng. When the last elephant was shot away, we can''t use shock to describe everyone''s mood at this moment. I don''t realize the battle of life and death, but a world war, full of all kinds of thrills, as well as the interweaving principle between the two, which is an inspiration to countless people. Especially Ye Feng''s five elements golden finger, the sharp air seems to tear the sky. Even standing ten miles away, you can feel the pain of your skin, as if you are going to be cut by the sharp sword. Looking at the four marks falling in the distance, Pu Xin could not even react to them and could not accept them at all. His four image marks were easily broken. His painstaking efforts, his efforts, and Ye Feng''s vivid attack were all over his body. "Yang frame, you forced me. Today, even if I was injured, I want your blood splashed on the spot!"At this moment, Pu Xin''s flame burns again and is trampled by Ye Feng. His dignity and confidence are gone. He needs to find it back, even at all costs. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng is still that kind of wind and cloud light appearance, do not see a trace of emotional fluctuations, as if in the old friends. Many people have paid close attention to this kind of mind and courage, especially the leader Li of Xifu. His mouth is full of laughter. Today''s war is the beginning of the name of Xifu. Even if the West mansion is desolate, as long as there is Yang frame, it will rise soon. The atmosphere on the field became strange again. There was a sudden silence all around. The silence was so terrible that even the insects disappeared. It seemed that they felt the strong pressure and avoided one after another. The four seals floated a little and returned to Pu Xin''s hands. The powerful light of the gods was slowly healing. "Yang frame, you can force me to this kind of share, enough proud!" Looking at the four image seal floating in front of him, Pu Xin suddenly made a puzzling move, a mouthful of blood essence suddenly sprayed on the four image seal. At that time, the situation suddenly changed. On the void, there was a loud thunder and lightning. The door of fairyland was opened, and the laws of fairyland were injected into the four image seals. "With the help of his own blood essence, he forced to upgrade the four image seal. Don''t you know what elder martial brother Pu wants? If so, these four impressions will lose the possibility of being promoted as immortals all their lives, and they will also lose their vitality and even be hard to recover for decades. " Seeing Park Hsin''s action, those people in the distance were shocked by his action. Ye Feng frowned. Of course, he knew what Pu Xin was doing. He used his body as a guide, offered sacrifices to the heaven, and came to the law of fairyland. He forced the four image seal to a higher level, and even reached the level of fairyland. "Crazy, completely crazy!" Seeing Pu Xin''s action, everyone thinks that Pu Xin is crazy. In order to kill Yang frame, he sacrificed his life. The light one''s state fell, and the heavy one''s life and death disappeared. Once he can''t control this violent energy, he will be directly burst. But he can''t worry so much. If Ye Feng doesn''t die, he will die. He can''t kill Ye Feng by ordinary martial arts, so he has to take risks. With the injection of the law of the rolling celestial world, the four image seals are improving at a very fast speed, and the four marks are quickly combined into a larger four image seal. At this time, the thunder in the sky became louder and louder, and the four pictographs were upgraded to the level of inferior immortals. No one had ever thought of this sudden situation. The four image seal was upgraded to the level of immortal. Although it was forced to upgrade, it was also immortal. Ye Feng frowned and frowned. It seemed to be unexpected. It was a fake immortal weapon. It already had the power of some immortal weapons. It was different from the real immortal weapon, but it was countless times stronger than the semi immortal weapon. Thunder and lightning came down, madly hit the four Pictorial seals, and they were baptized by thunder and lightning, and the four Pictorial seals finally formed. However, Pu Xin''s pale face consumed a lot of blood essence. In addition, he sacrificed himself, which was a kind of thing that consumed Shouyuan. In such a short time, Pu Xin consumed hundreds of years of life. Six robberies of the earth immortals, life is not immortal. At most, it is 3000 years of life, which consumed hundreds of years at a time. This Pu Xin is really willing to die. The key is that you can''t make up for the loss. Unless you can get the world shaking treasure and make up for your own loss, it will be a great obstacle to your future cultivation. Four of the ancient immortal seal''s principles of success finally appear. The ground is sinking. It can''t bear the pressure of immortal utensils. Even some holy sons in the distant void show strange smiles, which seems to be unexpected. Not all saints can have immortal utensils, because the materials are limited after all, unless they can get the star magnetic storm, which will eject countless gods from the immortal world and refine immortal utensils. Looking at the four image seals floating in front of him, Pu Xin''s face had already been distorted and became extremely ferocious. "Yang frame, if you can die under the immortal weapon, you can be absolutely proud!" In order to kill Yang frame, Pu Xin''s face became more and more gloomy, and a large number of Xianyuan were released from his body. "Crush him to death!" Pu Xin uttered a shrill roar, and his fingers danced to control the four image seal to smash at Ye Feng. This is an immortal weapon! Once it''s smashed, it''s not smashed into meat. The sword of killing can''t resist. The two are no longer of the same level. Although the sword of killing is powerful, it is not a real immortal weapon after all, and there are cracks on it. If there are cracks on it, it will be permanent damage. Therefore, in the later stage of the battle, what we basically rely on is the power of magic weapons. The more magic weapons we have, the stronger our magic weapons will be, and the chance of defeating our opponents will also be greatly increased. In the face of the attack of the false immortal, how should Ye Feng resist? Can he resist it or not.Everyone is silent, they stop thinking, quietly looking at all this, Xianqi, I''m afraid that at this time even if the son is coming, we should be careful to deal with it, even the weak son, we should weigh their own skills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Fairy ware! Even if it''s a fake fairy! It''s not the best semi immortal utensil that can compete. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng to see how he can face the suppression of Si Xiang Yin. In ancient times, a god elephant could annihilate a planet. Now, when the four elephants are combined, their power surpasses that of ancient times. Although there are some exaggerations, the square has really fallen, become dilapidated, and the ground is full of potholes, which has long been the scene of the day. Like a sun, shining thousands of miles, Ye Feng suffered unprecedented pressure, this pressure comes from the immortal, the kind of thick law, can easily twist Ye Feng. Countless eyes, hot and looking forward to. Wang Lan''s heart has been mentioned in her throat, fairy ware! He''s going to face an immortal strike. Can he resist it or not. In the main hall, each of the four heads of the hall showed different expressions. The head of crane hall was smiling, and the head of Li hall was gloomy. The other two heads of the hall looked like they had nothing to do with themselves, but there was a trace of envy in their eyes. If Pu Xin wins, he will naturally get the resources of the western government. If this goes on, sooner or later both the eastern government and the northern government will be covered up. No one wants this. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Feng put away the sword of killing, and there was no breath fluctuation on his body, which surprised everyone. He didn''t even know what he was doing. "What''s the matter? Did the Yang frame give up to resist?" Seeing Ye Feng''s action, many people don''t understand why he put away his sword at this critical moment. If he tries hard, there is still a chance. After all, his sword is not a mortal thing. "I think I''m afraid. Give up on my own initiative to resist!" Some people show a sneer, think Ye Feng is afraid, just deliberately give up, hope Park Xin can spare his life. All kinds of discussions converged into a sea. Most of them thought that Ye Feng had given up. At this time, he withdrew his weapons, which was originally taboo. He took the initiative to give up his defense. This is a way to seek his own death. Only a few people don''t think so. They think that Yang frame still has a card. From his natural expression, we can see that things are not so simple. The four impressions are getting closer and closer, just like a huge mountain, falling on the top of Ye Feng''s head. As long as they fall, the whole square will become a pile of ruins. Just when everyone thought that Yang''s frame was going to be crushed into meat paste, his arm trembled and a golden pagoda appeared, shining with gold and fairy patterns. "Eight treasures floating Tu, it''s up to you. It''s a thousand days to raise troops and use them for a while. Today you will be exposed to the world." The babaofutu in the palm of the hand suddenly enlarged and gave out a clear sound of the dragon''s chant, which shook the sky, and the whole tianwu mansion began to shake. Although it is not an immortal weapon, its power is dozens of times stronger than Pu Xin''s fake immortal weapon, even surpassing the ordinary inferior immortal weapon. As soon as the eight treasures of Fu Tu came out, the scene was really boiling. No one looked down upon Yang frame, but was deeply impressed by him. "This is also an immortal weapon!" After seeing the Fu Tu, someone exclaimed that it was also an immortal, but there was no strong immortal pattern around it. It was obviously an unfinished immortal. "It''s not an immortal, but it''s no less powerful than an immortal. It''s probably a treasure left over from ancient times. In my opinion, this Yang frame must have acquired a treasure left by an elder, rather than swallowed some immortal fruit." Some people began to speculate that first the strength soared, then the sword of killing, the golden finger, and now the eight treasures of putu. These treasures can never be refined by Yang frame himself. There is only one possibility. He got some kind of adventure and some treasure left by a great power. In a short period of two months, he was promoted to two levels in a row, and it is estimated that he swallowed some treasure such as Baodan. The sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu were also obtained from the elder. After all, the resources needed to refine such a powerful magic weapon are terrible. Two months ago, Yang''s frame was just robbing three immortals. It was impossible for him to obtain so many materials. Even if he could, he could not refine them. So there was only one possibility. He got a lot of treasures. It suddenly dawned on everyone that everyone was cheated by Yang frame, but it''s normal to think that anyone would make up a reason to avoid being coveted. When it''s fully grown up, even if it''s known by others, it has the power to protect itself. However, now it''s exposed, it''s obviously not the best time. Because even some of the saints are red eyed. This kind of semi immortal utensil, which is comparable to the immortal utensil, will definitely make countless people greedy and even want to take it for themselves. As long as enough materials are accumulated, they can be refined into immortal utensils. Moreover, the quality of these utensils is by no means comparable to that of the inferior ones, and may even reach the level of those in Zhuxian building. All kinds of ideas are intertwined, and the appearance of babaofutu makes some saints can''t bear it. After all, there are too few immortal utensils. There are only a few hundred saints in tianwu mansion, and only a few dozen of them really own immortal utensils. All of these people have great fortune, and even some of them are reincarnated, so it''s not uncommon to have them.Those disciples who don''t want to have immortal utensils, the first is plunder, the second is self refining. Obviously, the first method is much easier and the time is shortened. Just as everyone was meditating, babaofutu flew up into the sky. Suddenly, the golden light was shining for thousands of miles, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. The endless laws of fairyland were interwoven. Who has ever seen this scene? The Dragon Buddha community? What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s beyond their thinking and cognition. Not to mention those disciples, even the four hall leaders in the hall stood up in shock, some of them could not believe it. Hall leader Li, in particular, originally thought that Yang frame would lose. Who knows, a sudden reversal happened. He took out a magic weapon that was not inferior to the four image seal, or even better. In addition, Ye Feng''s technique is more pure, and Babao futu is connected with his mind, while Pu Xin''s four image seal is a state of forced promotion by taking the body as a guide. The law is not stable at all. Even if promoted to the false immortal, and not skilled operation, it is very cumbersome, just relying on a single force to shock Ye Feng to death. "I will not destroy the four impressions." But if it hits the four Maple elephants, it will not damage them. Ye Feng is reluctant to destroy this treasure. He wants to use it for himself. After refining, he can repair the sword of killing. In addition, it has been upgraded to the level of fake immortal utensils, and there are a lot of immortal rules stored in it. If you refine, you can understand some things about immortal utensils by the way. After all, Ye Feng has not personally experienced how to refine immortal utensils. The sword of the last killing failed. Ye Feng has always been a pity. He hopes to make up for it as soon as possible. A series of strange fingerprints appeared, covering the void from Ye Feng''s hands. In a short time, Babao futu''s light flourished and suppressed the four images. Just now, the four image seal was still emitting the surging weather flame. In a flash, all the momentum disappeared. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was like a mouse shrinking into a ball and could not bear the pressure of a butcher. This situation is unexpected to all people. Even many people rub their eyes directly. They can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it. Is it still a bloody battle? It''s totally one-sided. The six robbers were suppressed by a five robbers, and even the ability to resist would be lost. "Take it!" With a little finger, the Golden Dragon on babaofutu suddenly opens its mouth and swallows the four image seal directly. The void is clear again. Futu also returns to Ye Feng''s hand. From the Golden Dragon''s mouth, it spits out a golden four image seal, on which four ancient gods are carved. "Good thing, good thing. Thank you very much, elder martial brother park." Ye Feng even forced to erase the imprint inside the four image seal, which shocked countless people. The five robbers could erase the imprint of the six robbers. It''s impossible. It happened today. Even a lot of people are going crazy. They have practiced for decades or even hundreds of years. They feel that they have practiced on pigs. Many things are not the same at all. It''s just like the teacher taught you how many kilos three kilos is equal to. Today, however, he found that three kilos is equal to ten thousand kilos. This concept overturned their understanding of cultivation, and even many people began to waver. "Poof!" A mouthful of old blood spurted out of Puxin''s mouth, and his face became pale. Originally, he was forced to act against the heaven to attract natural calamities, and forced to promote the four image seal. He was very weak. Now Ye Feng wiped away his idea of following the four image seal, which was also a blow to the soul. "Yang frame, return my four impressions!" The loss of four impressions is equivalent to the tiger losing its sharp teeth, the lion losing its sharp claws, and the leopard losing its lightning speed. "Elder martial brother Park, are you stupid? These four impressions are mine. You should ask me to spare your life now." Ye Feng shows the color of ridicule and throws the four image seal into the storage ring. A sneer appears in his eyes. "Yang frame, if you return the four image seal to me, today I can assume that nothing happened, otherwise..." All this time, park Xin also think about how to threaten Ye Feng. "Or what?" Ye Feng said, suddenly disappeared in place, a slap fan in the face of Pu Xin, right cheek suddenly swollen up, like a pig''s head. "If you dare to threaten me, it''s your own death!" With another palm, Pu Xin was fanned out again and fell directly to the ground. Ye Feng''s right foot stepped on his face, and a trace of blood foam ejected from the corner of Pu Xin''s mouth. "Yang frame, you have to die. My brother will not let you go." Pu Xin yelled loudly and was trampled under his feet. How ever did he encounter such humiliation, and today he is still in front of countless disciples. The east mansion, the South mansion, the North mansion, countless talented disciples, all pay attention to it. The scene becomes quirky quiet, watching Ye Feng step on Pu Xin''s face.Many people feel that their back bones are chilly. If Yang frame really gets the inheritance of a big man as just said, it''s really terrible. "I really don''t know what to do. I''ll see what your brother can do for me!" Ye Feng finished, right foot suddenly forced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Feeling Pu Xin''s strong threat, Ye Feng''s eyes become colder, her right foot suddenly starts to work, and Pu Xin''s cheek cracks inch by inch. "Die As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Pu Xin''s head exploded directly, and there was no chance for yuan Shen to escape. Thinking of the thousands of lives, the crying babies, the elderly over the age of Huajia, the elderly women without the power to bind chickens, this Pu Xin died ten thousand times. Without any happy color, Ye Feng has a sad face. Pu Xin is just the mastermind. Those who hold the butcher''s knife are still alive. Ye Feng wants to take revenge and kill them all. Stepping on the scarlet blood, Ye Feng''s eyes swept out, especially in the Nanfu area. Those who were usually close to Pu Xin felt cold all over, and unconsciously had a cold war. After three breaths of silence, the scene began to boil. Everyone began to talk about the wonderful duel just now. In the main hall, the Lord of crane hall has a gloomy face, while the Lord of Li hall in the West mansion, on the other hand, has a smile on his face. "Master of crane hall, I''m sorry to damage a good disciple of your Nanfu." Hall leader Li is very happy. It''s a fact that Xifu is lonely. In addition, there are only two disciples left in this underground world. During this period, other governments have pushed him out, hoping to merge Xifu. Today, Ye Feng''s performance is like a shot of chicken blood, which makes Xifu grow a lot of light. With the recruitment of disciples coming soon, Xifu will soar again in a few days. "Hum!" The Lord of the crane hall has nothing to say. The six robbers were killed by the five robbers. He has no face to stay. He hums and leaves the hall. Those who came to see the excitement left one after another, but the image Ye Feng left in everyone''s mind is no longer the previous submissive Yang frame, but a new look. Before more people leave, they all take a meaningful look at Ye Feng. There are too many things in these eyes. How can Ye Feng not know. The purpose of lurking tianwu mansion is to destroy tianwu mansion. Ye Feng hopes that more people will come to die. The bustling West mansion soon returned to calm. On the huge square, only Ye Feng and Wang Lan were left. Wang Lan takes a very complicated look at Ye Feng. The corners of her mouth are bitter. The gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. I still remember that a month ago, Wang Lan was underground and wanted to take care of Ye Feng. Now it''s the reverse. "Younger martial brother, congratulations on saving the resources for Xifu, so as not to be coveted by those people in Nanfu." Wang Lan expresses her gratitude. She has feelings for the West mansion, but Ye Feng just wants to kill Pu Xin, which has nothing to do with the resources of the West mansion. Just by chance, he killed Pu Xin and saved the West mansion. "I just did what I had to do!" Ye Feng''s words are very vague. In his own opinion, what he should do is revenge. But for Wang Lan, Ye Feng is a disciple of the western government, which should be what he should do. There is a deviation in their understanding. But it doesn''t matter, Wang Lan can understand wrong better, Ye Feng didn''t stay, toward their own place to live. "Younger martial brother, wait!" See Ye Feng a pair of indifferent appearance, Wang Lan bit his lips, some uncomfortable in the heart. "What''s the matter with elder martial sister?" How can Ye Feng not see Wang Lan''s mind? They are doomed to be impossible, even one day they will fight each other. "Younger martial brother, you should pay attention to Pu Xin''s elder brother. He has a life and death friendship with PU Xin. If you know that Pu Xin was killed by you, you will surely avenge him." Wang Lan convergence expression, very solemn toward Ye Feng said. "Oh, elder martial sister, can you tell me something about elder brother Pu Xin?" Just now, Pu Xin threatened Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t care, so he killed him. Even if ye Feng knew that Pu Xin had a strong backstage, he killed him today. "His brother-in-law is Wu Zuyi. He is the son of Nanfu. He has been closed recently. It is estimated that he will be out soon. If he knows that Pu Xin is dead, the first thing is to take revenge on you." It''s no wonder that Wang Lan is so worried that Pu Xin''s adopted brother is the son of God, the seven robbers of immortals. This is a bit of trouble. But Ye Feng can kill all the six robbers, and it''s not so easy for the seven robbers to kill him. Even if he is defeated, it''s not a big problem to protect himself. At the later stage of cultivation, it is more and more difficult for Ye Feng to challenge the superior. Ye Feng can obviously feel it. Unlike in the past, he can blow a superior warrior with one punch. Now he needs at least 70% of his strength. In the face of the seven robberies, we need to play all the cards. Maybe we can only seek one self-protection. "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it!" Ye Feng or gratefully said, no matter for what purpose, Wang Lan at least at present will not frame him. "Younger martial brother, why are you polite to me? You saved my life." Wang Lan took a look at Ye Feng and made a variety of actions.Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister doesn''t have to talk about it all the time. It''s hard for her to succeed. Elder martial sister has to promise to succeed by herself." "If younger martial brother wants to, elder martial sister can''t either." With that, Wang Lan''s face turns red instantly. Ye Feng is just a joke. I hope Wang Lan doesn''t always talk about saving lives. Who knows she takes it seriously. "Cough Elder martial sister, don''t tease younger martial brother. I''ll go back to practice. " Ye Feng leaves awkwardly. Although Wang Lan is a disciple of tianwu mansion, she is kind-hearted, otherwise Ye Feng will not save her. But between the two people, destined to be enemies, Ye Feng certainly will not go too close with the enemy, even if the other party is really a good person, maybe Ye Feng will let Wang Lan die, never let Ye Feng give up a lot of things because of her kindness. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Wang Lan is a little lost and turns around to leave. Although it seems unintentional, she is not a fool. It can be seen that Ye Feng means to alienate her. I just walked into my residential area and found that someone had been waiting in place. "See you, master!" It''s hall leader Li who is waiting for Ye Feng. He can see the scene of Ye Feng killing Pu Xin clearly. "Yang frame, don''t be so polite. Don''t you invite me in?" Hall leader Li is smiling. Instead of treating Ye Feng as a disciple, he is equal. "Master, please!" At this time, Ye Feng should not tear his face with hall leader Li. He pushes the door open and lets hall leader Li in. After entering the room and looking at the simple decoration, the head of Li hall wrinkled his nose. Some of them couldn''t think of it. The West mansion was reduced to this position. Only Wang Lan was left in the core disciple area. As for the inner disciple area, hall leader Li can''t remember which year he came last time. "Yang frame, you have broken through the five robberies. You can go to promote the core disciple." Hall leader Li looks at Ye Feng with admiration, but there are still some doubts in his eyes. In just two months, Ye Feng had a startling reversal, which is not logical. Hall leader Li is also a human being. Naturally, there are too many puzzles in his heart. Due to his identity, it is not easy to ask directly. "I''m going to go again tomorrow. I just came back. I haven''t had time for many things yet!" Ye Feng is not humble and doesn''t say a word. He has been sneering in his heart for a long time. Hall leader Li has always wanted to ask himself how to get so many treasures, but he has not asked. He hopes to let himself speak out on his own initiative. Ye Feng is not a fool, how can he show his own feet? If the other party doesn''t ask, Ye Feng pretends to be confused, and the two sides are chatting like this. "Wang Xilan''s house is just a few days away from you. You''ll get some points from the other disciples in the first two days. ¡± hall leader Li suddenly changed his tone and almost forgot the main topic. Ye Feng memory in rapid thinking, quickly find some clues about lingzhuwu domain. Every 20 years, a group of people from Hailan Xingyu will enter Lingzhu Wuyu. It is said that there used to be a battlefield for immortals. Twenty years ago, someone found a few drops of Immortals'' blood essence from it and came back to break through to Jiujie Dixian, which became a legend. At that time, some geniuses from Hailan star will go there one after another, even Shengzi is no exception. They hope to find the immortal relics. If they can get a piece of immortal utensil or Taoist utensil, they will be of great help when they come back for refining. He and Wang Lan are the only two left in the West mansion. They can only be sent there. "Yes, I''ll take orders!" Ye Feng didn''t refuse. It''s just that he doesn''t have any specific plan. Stealing Yang vein fragments needs to wait. It''s too slow to hunt tianwu disciples one by one, and it''s easy to leak the target. This is not Ye Feng''s plan. It''s also a good choice to go into Lingzhu martial area to experience. It''s rumored that there are four entrances to Lingzhu immortal area. It''s estimated that people from other star areas will go there at that time, and it''s a battle of dragons and tigers. "Well, work hard. The West mansion will be carried forward by you in the future." Hall leader Li encouraged a few words and left soon. Before he left, his eyes still glanced at Ye Feng, hoping to find some clues from him. It''s a pity that Ye Feng kept a faint smile from beginning to end. His face was very natural and he couldn''t see anything useful. "Old fox, think to give me some benefits, I obediently tell the origin of these treasures?" Watching Li leave, Ye Feng sneers, closes the door, appears separately, sits in the room, and enters the tyrant''s strange picture. Taking out the four image seal, it still emits the golden light of Taoism. The law of celestial world entangles it. Although it is a fake immortal weapon, the law in it is real. "Lao Bai, come out!" Ye Feng summoned a, Mu Bai appeared, turned into a golden sword, above is also immortal grain flashing."These four impressions should be useful to you. You can recover as much as you can." Ye Feng left the four image seal to mubai and asked him to repair it. The crack is not very big. The four image seal should be able to repair about one third. "Thanks a lot, boy." Mubai opened his mouth and swallowed up the four image seal, and began to repair the crack. And Ye Feng himself is cleaning up Park Xin''s storage ring. Soon a broken map of animal skin appears. When he sees the map, Ye Feng suddenly stands up from the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Seeing the map in his hand, Ye Feng stood up directly from the ground, with a strange color on his face. "as like as two peas, I can get the same map from the top of the iceberg. Even the texture or the texture is almost the same as a mold, but the pattern is slightly changed." Ye Feng shocked said. Ye Feng remembers that he met the snowman people in Wanli glacier, and was forced to climb the ice peak ten thousand feet high. Later he learned that it was the place where elder Ge Kaicheng practiced. At that time, he got a map like this from him, and Ye Feng has kept it up to now. Take out the map from GE Kaicheng and put the two pieces together. A complete map appears, depicting many mountains, rivers and various marks. "This is This is the map of lingzhuwu Ye Feng is shocked again. This map records the location of lingzhuwu domain. Although Ye Feng has never entered lingzhuwu domain, Yang frame''s memory has it. It seems that Yang frame also read many books before he died, including information about lingzhuwu domain. "Is this a treasure map?" Ye Feng has a smile on his lips. The last time he was in the secret place, he relied on Jianxian cave to achieve what he is today. This lingzhuwu area is the place where immortals fight. There are fallen immortals in it. Is there any treasure here? Take up the map, Ye Feng carefully look, want to find some clues, soon, Ye Feng found a place in the upper right corner of the map disappeared, here, it seems that the depictor deliberately ignored him, do not want to let people know. "It must be here. Even if it''s not a treasure, there''s something extraordinary. Otherwise, I won''t jump over here." Ye Feng secretly guessed that the place where he disappeared was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and on one side was the sea. In other words, it was a dead place. Most people would not go here, even if they did not depict it, they would not be noticed. Put the map away, Ye Feng quietly absorbs the wind of desolation, continues to understand the meaning of wind, and improves his body method to the extreme. Moreover, Ye Feng also found that the more he understood the mystery of the wind, the more perfect the wings of the angel. It became crystal clear and covered with a layer of light immortal patterns, which was very close to the wind of desolation. The angel''s wing represents the wind. It has the spirit of the wind, the fury of the wind, and the sharpness of the wind. When the angel''s wing is touched, Ye Feng disappears in place and appears a hundred miles away. This speed can be compared with the speed of light, or even better. Even if the seven robbers want to kill themselves, they have to weigh whether their speed can catch up with him. It took a day for the sword of killing to absorb all the four image seals. The cracks on the seal were obviously reduced and almost invisible. It is estimated that the sword of killing can be completely restored with a few treasures. "Boy, thank you very much. I feel full of strength. I can fight when encountering fairies!" Mu Bai turns into a villain and jumps onto Ye Feng''s shoulder. He is very excited. "Forget it. When you get back to the real fairyland, you can fight with the fairyland to avoid any more mistakes." Ye Feng did not dare to take risks. If there were any cracks in the collision, I''m afraid the sword of killing would never be repaired. Mubai embarrassed smile, know Ye Feng is for his good, also don''t care, can go to today, very not easy, who want to fall short. "Let''s go out. Let''s go to Jingtian gorge and see if we can find some treasures." Ye Feng retreated from the picture of the emperor, and combined with the separation. He found that at least several people passed by on this day, and they all sent out the spirit to investigate secretly. After discovering that Ye Feng was practicing in the house, he retreated one after another and didn''t scare the snake. After all, no one dares to kill people in tianwu mansion, unless they sign a life and death certificate. "It seems that some people really don''t want to give up. They think I have countless treasures on me, and they want to share a share." Ye Feng shows a strange bad smile. He is not afraid that they will not come. The more they come, the better. Since they all think that they have acquired the inheritance of a certain great power, Ye Feng is lazy to explain. Sometimes the more they explain, the more complicated things become. When he comes to Gongde hall, Ye Feng breaks through the five robberies and becomes a core disciple. This time, Wang Lan accompanies Ye Feng personally, which is more convincing. The next step is to collect the resources of the western government, which is the so-called contribution points. Every month, tianwu government will give out a lot of contribution points. On average, everyone has a little left. But today, there are only two people left in Xifu. Naturally, these contribution points fall to Ye Feng and Wang Lan. "Younger martial brother, I don''t want these contribution points. It''s just to return your life-saving kindness. You try to go to the deeper place of Jingtian gorge to get some treasures and improve your strength. In this way, you can survive better in Lingzhu martial area." Wang Lan refused the contribution points awarded by tianwu mansion and gave them all to Ye Feng. Ye Feng wants to refuse. Seeing Wang Lan''s persistent expression, Ye Feng has no choice but to agree. Since you refuse her, she certainly doesn''t want to be in debt. These contribution points will be returned to Ye Feng as human feelings. From then on, the two don''t owe each other.Ye Feng agreed, this is also good, lest later two people continue to be embarrassed. "Elder martial sister, I''ll go to Jingtian gorge!" After receiving all the contribution points, Ye Feng is going to Jingtian gorge. "Three days later, I''ll wait for you in Qi gorge. Let''s go to lingzhuwu." Wang Lan smiles a little, the facial expression on the face is natural much, since know with leaf maple impossible, on the contrary relief, free and easy again. "Well, I''ll see you in three days!" Ye Feng is not affectable either. After they say goodbye, Wang Lan leaves, and Ye Feng goes to the exchange task, which is Jingtian gorge. According to his memory, Ye Feng followed the mountain road to a building at the highest peak. This building is the highest place in Taiwu mansion. Usually, if his disciples want to exchange treasures, they go here. It''s more like an ordinary house than a building. Apart from a house, it''s a table, an old man and a humble door. "Who''s coming and what''s going on?" Seeing someone coming, the old man sitting behind the table opened his bleary eyes and thought he had been sleeping here all the time. He reluctantly looked at Ye Feng. "Elder Qi, I''m here to exchange treasures. Please open the gate of Jingtian gorge." Ye Feng said respectfully that he had made more than 100000 contributions. It usually took several years for his core disciples to save enough. "Do you know the rules of Jingtian gorge?" The old man glanced at Ye Feng and sat up straight, still looking lazy. "I know, Jingtian gorge is divided into three areas: first level area, second level area, third level area. First level area can stay for three days, second level area for two days, third level area for one day. All my points will be converted into third level area." Ye Feng''s answer is very simple. The real treasures are hidden in the third level area. As for the first level area, they are usually visited by inner disciples. The second level area is the area where the core disciples patronize, and only the third level area is where the Holy Son can go. "Your strength enters the third level area, this is to seek death." Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, the old man flashed a trace of anger on his face and was obviously not happy. Although there are countless treasures in Jingtian gorge, there are many crises in it. Ye Fengcai robbed the immortals five times and went to the third level area to seek his own death. "Please help me, elder!" Ye Feng has decided that although the intermediate area is safer, there is absolutely nothing in it that Ye Feng can see. Therefore, only when you enter the third level area can you have a chance to find more treasures and rare meteorite stars hidden inside. It is said that tianwu mansion once got a star meteorite and put it in Jingtian gorge, waiting for someone to get it. After so many years, no one found it from the third level area, let alone brought it out. "Since you want to die by yourself, I will help you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Two days ago, there was a saint son. He didn''t come out in the third level area and stayed in it forever." Seeing Ye Feng''s determination, the old man no longer said anything. He took Ye Feng''s points, and then put several rules into the door behind him. The strange door sent out a faint halo, like a whirlpool. "Go in, remember to come out one day later, or you will be lost in Jingtian gorge forever." The old man waved his hand and let Ye Feng hurry in. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng without saying a word, directly into the front of the door. Feeling light, Ye Feng seemed to lose weight. He could not help but move forward. Soon he saw a huge gorge, like a huge sword. The heaven and earth here were divided into two parts, which created the present Jingtian gorge. It''s tianwu mansion''s predecessors who found it, used it, obtained some treasures, and stored them here. In this Jingtian gorge, there are many miraculous medicines, and they can even grow on their own without human beings coming to fertilize and irrigate. Because it''s an independent world, just like the back garden of tianwu mansion, but it''s extremely dangerous. Not only are monsters everywhere, but there are also prohibitions set by tianwu mansion itself. If a person falls into the prohibition or trap, he will die without a place to be buried. The reason why tianwu mansion does this is to train other disciples and improve their survival ability. If you want to get treasure, you should first look at chance, second at luck, and third at strength. Eventually, even if the end of the strength, and then a good chance. For practitioners, luck and chance are very important. Only these two can they go further. Even if the maple leaf falls into the area, it may be the third level. In order to improve the strength, Ye Feng is desperate. Moreover, only the third level region can have what Ye Feng wants. The body becomes heavier and heavier, and soon falls on the ground. What impresses the eye is the endless oasis, which is completely irrelevant. It looks like an illusion, but it really exists. This is the third level area of Jingtian gorge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 After falling to the ground, Ye Feng''s divine sense spreads out. Because there is only one day, Ye Feng must make use of it. Otherwise, he will waste more than 100000 contribution points and can''t go back empty handed. "A man and a woman, you go forward with Xiaobai, collect the elixir when you see it, and don''t use some junk elixir. With Xiaobai''s help, you are safe." Ye Feng will Xiaobai and a man and a woman called out, Xiaobai can shuttle space, two people safety problems Ye Feng need not worry. Seeing the elixir all over the place, a man and a woman are also excited. Riding on Xiaobai''s body, they soon disappear. Ye Feng immediately separated Yin and Yang into two Ye Feng, and then disappeared in the same place. One left with a killing sword in his hand, and the other left with eight treasures in his hand. One is divided into three. In this way, Ye Feng''s chances of acquiring treasures are greatly increased, which is equivalent to that other people have stayed here for three days. And Ye Feng task distribution is very well proportioned, Xiaobai is responsible for collecting the elixir, if you encounter other treasures, then inform Ye Feng. It''s also a good place to collect a lot of rare resources, such as Dan. The noumenon is to look for more precious things. When encountering some elixirs, they don''t stay at all. They go all out to look for the meteorite. Although the realm is stuck in the five robberies, Ye Feng''s yuan God has already reached the level of seven robberies, and his divine consciousness can release thousands of miles away. "There are waves ahead!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. He felt that there was a wave in front of him. It was estimated that there was a treasure hidden in it. When Ye Feng came near, he found that the fluctuation was more and more frequent. There was a small wooden house, and the fluctuation came from inside. Ye Feng does not dare to enter rashly. The cabin has existed for so many years, and no one has entered. There must be some crisis hidden. Moreover, Ye Feng can''t penetrate into the cabin by using his divine sense. It seems that there must be some crisis lurking in the cabin. Otherwise, he would have been taken away by the Holy Son. The duck, so let it fly away, Ye Feng is not reconciled, intend to try, no danger, no harvest. Convergence mind, Ye Feng step into a step, dun time, the world around the change, this step away, unexpectedly appeared such a big surprise. When Ye Feng stepped into a vast glacier, he couldn''t see the edge at a glance, and didn''t even know where the exit was, so he completely lost his way. "It''s a rare glacier array!" There are many kinds of array, including five elements array, geomantic array, death array and so on, but this glacier array is more peculiar. The reason why it''s strange is that it''s out of touch and white, so it''s easy to get lost. If you put a person in a vast white world, you will be crazy. There is no reference, no reference, and you can''t even see yourself, because he doesn''t get into the white world. How terrible it is. Ye Feng is lost now. If he can''t break the array, he will be trapped here all his life. One day later, the gate of Jingtian gorge will be closed, and he will never be able to leave here. Even if he breaks the array, he won''t be able to do so. There is not much time left for Ye Feng. The way of array has a long history, even longer than the cultivation system. Ye Feng and Tang Yueming got an array Avenue in the ancient cave, which can be used today. Take out the jade slips. Ye Feng hasn''t understood systematically all these years. If he doesn''t understand today, he will be trapped here. What is an array is to use the power of heaven and earth for one''s own use. There are many mysterious forces in heaven and earth. No matter gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, lightning and ice, they are all elements in heaven and earth. As long as it is an element, it can mobilize and even use the power of heaven and earth to make incredible attacks. Array together, is to use these forces of heaven and earth, through strange techniques, to gather them, or even gather them in a certain place. In the process of transformation, some fingerprints or Dharma patterns are used to form a variety of interwoven veins. Once human beings step in, they will be deeply involved. For a whole hour, Ye Feng is understanding this set of array jade slips. For the knowledge of array, Ye Feng climbs to a new level again. It''s estimated that Ye Feng has enough materials to set up the Jiujie Dixian array. Unfortunately, such materials are too rare. Even if they are available, they are reluctant to use them to set up the array. Stand up, Ye Feng mouth revealed a faint smile, put away the jade slips, a pair of heart into the shape of bamboo. "A small dark ice sky sharp array wants to trap me!" From the jade slips of the array, Ye Feng has figured out what kind of array he is trapped in. It''s the rare xuanbing Tianrui array, which has been lost for many years. Later, after human transformation, it became what it is now. If it''s a complete array, it will take Ye Feng a lot of money to break it. However, there are many defects in this array. At most, it can trap the seven robbers. The real xuanbing Tianrui array can trap the eight plundering immortals. Maybe the people in tianwu mansion intentionally do so. After all, Shengzi is only the seven plundering immortals. Once trapped, he can''t escape. This is not the purpose of tianwu mansion.This is the real reason for the establishment of Jingtian gorge. With a stroke of his finger, a crack appeared in front of Ye Feng, and the sharp array of Xuan Bing Tian was broken. The white space around is cracking, and the white world is disappearing. Ye Feng recovers his perception of the surroundings, and his body appears strangely in the cabin. "Ten thousand years of Cabernet Sauvignon!" In the middle of the cabin, there is a red fruit, which is ten thousand years old and emits a faint aroma. "It''s a good thing. It''s a treasure. It''s the best material for refining the elixir. When I have enough materials, I''m trying to find the formula of the elixir. Miss Loulan must have the formula of the elixir. Let''s see if I can change it." Ye Feng is very excited, the Cabernet Sauvignon quickly put away, there is a man and a woman''s existence, alchemy things are basically his two pack. Moreover, alchemy is very helpful to them. It can temper the spirit and make them grow up faster. Put away the Cabernet Sauvignon, Ye Feng quickly left here, toward a deeper place, time is limited, can get the same treasure, is the same treasure. And good news came out frequently from a man and a woman. They got a lot of elixirs, and also collected several elixirs of ten thousand years, all of which are treasures of alchemy. Fenshen is also good. He has collected several pieces of rare materials, mainly relying on mubai. His perception of materials is better than that of Ye Feng, so with Fenshen, he constantly finds the refining treasure. Time passed by little by little. Half a day later, Ye Feng acquired hundreds of things, big and small. Those who can really help himself are still very few, but they are also rare good things. They can be exchanged for other treasures, or they can be directly collected by the nine prison magic tripod to temper their bodies. "Weng!" There was a shaking of maple leaves, and then there was another earthquake of magnitude 10. A huge monster blocks Ye Feng''s way. Ye Feng steps into a strange circle. This area seems to be shrouded. "The realm of fantasy!" as like as two peas and a mirage and insubstantial objects, the leaves and shadows of the moon are just like the outer world. "The sixth level monster, and also the peak of the candlelight dragon lizard, is very rare, the strength can be comparable to the seven robber Dixian." Since it is in the third level area, it is full of various crises. After seeing human beings, the dragon lizard roars, tramples on it and pounces on the maple. As if the same momentum as the waves, rolling toward the maple leaves, coupled with a roar, the trees around are split inch by inch. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly displayed the five elements fingerprints. At this time, there was no hiding. The huge fingerprints plummeted down and hit the dragon''s body. "Jump!" The body of the dragon lizard was shaken out, and Ye Feng was enough to shake the sixth level monster. And far more than that, there was a scarlet palm print on the back of the dragon lizard, and blood spurted out of its body. The blood stimulated the beast nature of the dragon lizard, roared, stood up and continued to pounce on Ye Feng. "Evil animal, I don''t want to fight with you. Time is pressing. We have to make a quick decision!" Maple Leaf said that the emergency time here is not too long. "Babaofutu, appear!" Ye Feng directly offered a sacrifice to the eight treasures of putu. When the putu came out, the golden light bloomed, and the dragon lizard was suppressed in the same place and could not move. "The sickle of death!" This is the first time that Ye Feng used the sickle of death to refine the stone of death. The strong air of death spread out, and the plants around withered one after another, unable to bear the erosion of the power of death. The dark scythe is like the magic knife of reaping soul in the hand of the God of death. When the scythe of the God of death appears, there is a trace of fear in the eyes of the dragon lizard. Monsters also have intelligence. They are also afraid, especially the power of death. Even space is infected by the power of death and becomes lifeless. But in the blink of an eye, there was no living creature around. All the plants were destroyed and turned into black powder. The eight treasures were suddenly smashed down, and the body of the dragon lizard was completely crushed in place, giving out a painful roar. "Die With the scythe of death sweeping, the dragon''s head flew up, and its neck was cut off by the scythe of death. The blood gushed wildly, but the blood turned black and was infected by the air of death. After getting rid of the dragon lizard and collecting its inner elixir, Ye Feng strides forward and sees a cave. He doesn''t know what''s hidden in it. It''s probably a treasure. Can''t help but say, directly went in, Ye Feng see inside put a table, on the table, put a broken jade Jane, don''t know what record inside.Picking up the jade slips, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness enters directly, and countless information flows into Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Ha ha ha I found the treasure Ye Feng''s laughter spread far in the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Looking at the parchment roll in his hand, Ye Feng laughs wantonly. He really has no place to go, and it doesn''t take any effort. "It''s a sequel to the mantra of Vajra''s death, and it''s also the mental method of cultivating immortality." Holding this piece of animal skin in his hand, Ye Feng can''t calm down. It was given to Ye Feng by the crazy elder. It''s just a remnant. It seems that it''s called Taixu Qingxin Sutra. Mubai discovered it. It''s a Sanskrit mantra. It was founded by a monk and a devil. Later, it was chased by the divine world, which led to the spread of Sanskrit mantra in all time and space of the universe. What Ye Feng gets is the first one. It''s also a mortal one. When he practices, he will be broken. He has to find a sequel. I didn''t expect that when he found a sequel in Jingtian gorge of tianwu mansion, how could Ye Feng be unhappy. If you can''t find a sequel, Ye Feng has to modify other skills. Now with the sequel, Ye Feng''s follow-up skills are available. As long as you keep practicing, you will become a real immortal one day. Carefully put the sequel away, Ye Feng turned to leave, one day is not much time, ready to close, lest they stay here. After receiving the news of Ye Feng''s call, Xiaobai and Fenshen come one after another, ready to meet and leave Jingtian gorge. Xiaobai came back first, carrying a man and a woman. You can see from their expressions that they have gained a lot from this trip to Jingtian gorge. "Big brother, we have collected several ten thousand year spirit fruits, which are enough to refine the elixir. As long as we reach the level of five robbers, we can try it." When a man and a woman were practicing in babaofutu, their realm also changed dramatically. Now they have stepped into the four plundering immortals. The power of Yuan Shen is very powerful. "Well, you go back to babaofutu first. When you come back, we''ll leave here." They are still waiting for the sound of Tu Feng. After waiting for a cup of tea time, there was no news, even Ye Feng lost his perception. "What''s wrong with the separation?" Ye Feng frowned tightly, no longer waiting, along with the information left by the separation, Ye Feng jumped up and ran to the distance. On the other side of the canyon, Fenshen was surrounded by a powerful prohibition, and in the prohibition, there was one person. "Hand over the star meteorite, I can spare your life!" Standing opposite, a young man in white was smiling. Unexpectedly, the star meteorite, which had been stored here for thousands of years, was taken by this core disciple. "It depends on whether you have the ability." Separately coldly said, without a trace of emotion, the sword of killing sent out a strong air of killing. "Hahaha, the little five robber earth immortal, dare to speak wildly. In that case, I will kill you and take away the star meteorite." The young man laughed. He was the son of God. He came here today, hoping to find useful materials. Unexpectedly, he saw someone successfully take out the star meteorite from here. The sword of killing is suddenly shining. It''s better to start first. The opponent is the seven robbers. If he is careless, he will be doomed. Ye Feng can''t afford it. If the real body comes, there may still be the strength of the first World War. Although the strength of separation is similar to the real body, it is difficult to win by relying on the sword of killing. Even escape is a problem. "Good weapon, I''ll take it!" Seeing the sword of killing, it emits a faint immortal pattern. At first sight, it is not a common thing. The young man in white reaches out his hand and grabs Ye Feng''s sword. "A sword to kill the gods!" The momentum suddenly changed. The whole area was filled with a strong air of killing and cutting. It seemed that they were calling something. Sure enough, when the killing spirit was released, Ye Feng, who was thousands of miles away, immediately felt it. His body turned into a strong light, and his speed was improved to the extreme. Separation is connected with the mind of the noumenon, and Ye Feng and the sword of killing are the source of his own life, so he can feel it even thousands of miles apart. "Boom!" The sword of killing God was mercilessly resolved by the youth. There was too much difference between the two, and they were no longer on the same level. "It''s no wonder that you can go to level 6 to rob the immortals." The young man''s smile grew stronger. He moved his body and grabbed it with one claw. He was extremely quick. He had already been able to control the power of heaven and earth. When the giant claw is formed, the surrounding space seems to have been confined, and the speed of separation action is greatly reduced. "Sickle of death!" They cast the sickle of death separately, and with the sword of killing God, they immediately broke the confinement of space. They moved again, and the sickle of death was chopped down at the young man in white. "What a strong air of death!" Feeling the strong air of death, the young man in white had a cold look in his eyes. He seemed to feel a bit of danger. He took the initiative to step back to avoid the will of death. With a backhand, a powerful force of law appeared. The young man became angry and was repeatedly attacked by Ye Feng. He no longer hid his strength. The terrible giant palm instantly disintegrated Ye Feng''s attack and directly crushed it down.All of a sudden, on the huge palm of the hand, the runes twinkle and interweave the lines of heaven and earth. This is the strength of the seven plundering immortals, which can mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their own use. "Five elements big fingerprints!" In desperation, Ye Feng shows his five elements fingerprints. If he can''t resist them, he may be killed by the young man in white. Seeing the fingerprints of the five elements, the young man in white is even more murderous. I don''t know whether he was stimulated or provoked by Ye Feng. "When the disciples of such demons appeared in tianwu mansion, they understood the power of the five elements and the will to die." The young man in white is searching carefully. It seems that he can''t remember when such an evil disciple appeared in tianwu mansion. If ye Feng doesn''t die, he will take revenge on him in the future. Especially if he gets this star meteorite and goes back to refine it into a fairyland, he can''t resist it. "Jump, jump!" The five elements fingerprints are mercilessly crushed, and they are still so fragile in front of the seven robbers. "Poof!" Fen Shen was thrown out, and his face was dispirited. He was almost shattered by this palm. There was still a big gap between the two. Seeing that he could not shake Ye Feng to death, the young man in white was also stunned. He raised his arm again. This time, he mobilized more powerful forces, such as rolling thunder, and the immortal patterns intertwined on his body, emitting the brilliance of the immortal. "Die for me!" Young people don''t bother to entangle with Ye Feng, who knows if ye Feng has more powerful cards. Fenshen reluctantly got up and was ready to open the eyes of tianwu. At this time, another figure appeared. He grabbed Fenshen directly and disappeared into the void. "Who dare to take people away in front of me, Li Kai?" Seeing that Ye Feng disappeared and was brought into the space, the young man in white roared angrily. Thousands of miles away, a wave of space, white appeared, in his body, also sitting a person, it is Ye Feng, but his face at this time iron green. "Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise the separation would be dangerous. If the separation is damaged, it will certainly have a great impact on my realm." Ye Feng has a strong sense of killing on his face. At last, Li Kai''s anger is clear to Ye Feng. If he doesn''t want to make trouble, Ye Feng will have a good fight with Li Kai. Time is pressing. One day''s time is coming. I dare not stay and rush to the exit. Looking at the silence around, Li Kai gave up his time in Jingtian gorge to investigate the origin of the man just now. "Boy, even if you run away now, as long as I go back to tianwu mansion, I can find out your origin and see how I torture you to death." Li Kai''s voice was low and angry. He turned around and left, no longer staying. The time of a cup of tea flickered by. Ye Feng quickly found the exit and went out directly. Another ripple sounded. Ye Feng returned to the peak. "Goodbye, elder!" Ye Feng said hello, turned to leave, and quickly swept under the mountain. Instead of returning to tianwu mansion, he rushed to Chaoqi gorge. Just after Ye Feng appeared, Li Kai appeared. Seeing Li Kai appear, the old man in charge of guarding here opens his bleary eyes and looks at Li Kai up and down. "You just went in for an hour, how did you come out? Can''t you find the treasure you want in it?" The old man asked with a smile. "Elder, do you know who is the person who came out just now and who is the disciple of which mansion?" Li Kai is still very respectful to the elder in front of him. "Why do you want to know this?" Li Kai went in for an hour and went back. When he came out, he asked these puzzling questions. The old man sat up straight and looked at Li Kai with a playful smile. "This man took the meteorite. I want to know who this man is." Li Kai didn''t hide it. It won''t take long for the meteorite to be taken away, and it will spread out, because every day people enter Jingtian gorge, and many people''s ideas about meteorite have failed one after another. Hearing that the meteorite was taken away, the old man''s face changed slightly. "You mean the array around the meteorite has been broken?" The old man stood up straight and seized Li Kai, who had no chance to resist. "Well, by the time I got there, this man had already taken the meteorite and was rescued by the mysterious man." Li Kai simply said what happened just now. "He''s no more than five robbers. How can he break those arrays?" The old man was puzzled. He sat back and began to think. "Elder, can you tell me who this man is?" Li Kai continues to ask. As long as he is still in tianwu mansion, Li Kai will find him. "Find out for yourself!"The old man waved his hand and let Li Kai leave. He was not willing to communicate too much. "Goodbye, young man!" Seeing that the old man is not willing to go on talking, Li Kai is not good at staying. With his ability, it should not be difficult to find out a person''s origin. Watching Li Kai leave, the old man looks at the door behind him. "The mysterious man? Is there anyone else in Jingtian gorge? " The old man murmured to himself that no one knew better than him about the situation in Jingtian gorge. Today in the third level area, only Ye Feng and Li Kai went in, and no one else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Standing up, the old man got into the door behind him and looked around to check. In order to keep the balance, people will put things into Baotian gorge again. Knowing that there are mysterious figures in it, the old man has to be nervous. If all the treasures of Jingtian gorge are plundered, it will definitely be a heavy blow to tianwu mansion. After leaving tianwu mansion, Ye Feng doesn''t go to Qigu Valley first. There are two days left on the date agreed with Wang Lan. Ye Feng plans to go to sangcheng auction house first to see if he can make a deal with Loulan. He took out resources and exchanged them for elixirs. Ye Feng is just holding the attitude of trying, even if the elixir is nine robbers to see the immortals, must be envious, what kind of resources, in order to exchange out. Elixir and danfang are two different things. Elixir is priceless. After all, when refining, it needs countless materials, many of which are already extinct. Even if you have danfang, you can''t refine it. If you don''t have materials, holding danfang is chicken ribs. Listen to Loulan, if you want to make friends with yourself, you might as well have a try. An hour later, Ye Feng appears in sangcheng as Yang frame. Now that Loulan knows, it''s not good to go in the name of Fengye. With the token, come in very smoothly, the reception of Ye Feng or Mu Lao, very polite will Ye Feng into the inner hall. "Just a moment, young master. I''m going to inform Miss Loulan right now!" Mr. Mu sent fruit and tea to the back hall to inform Loulan that he had gone. But tea time, a gauze graceful Loulan appeared, appears to be stronger than before, like a reborn general. "I''ve seen Loulan!" Although she looks like she''s in her twenties, Ye Feng is still a senior. See Ye Feng, Loulan in Ye Feng face looked carefully, or some disappointed, Ye Feng is still wearing a mask, soon face smile. "Can''t you call me sister? Am I really that old? " A burst of aroma, Loulan sat opposite Ye Feng, four eyes relative, Loulan is still affectionate, Ye Feng a black line, this Loulan every time we meet, we have to tease him. "Miss Loulan, don''t be happy with it." Ye Feng smiles bitterly. After the last contact, Ye Feng can see that Loulan has not hurt his heart. If he has, he will not borrow the cave to cultivate for him. "Why did you suddenly think of coming to see my sister? Did you encounter any problem?" Loulan did not continue to tease Yefeng, put away the smile, the body forward owe owe owe, revealing a pair of deep ditch. "I want to be a girl with Loulan this time." Ye Feng explains his intention. Of course, he doesn''t want to owe too much favor to Loulan. The more you owe, the more you will pay in the future, so Ye Feng has to give equal chips in exchange for the elixir. "Oh, tell me, what do you want to exchange with me?" Loulan body back, a pair of Yufeng to be ready, Ye Feng had to shift his eyes, look to the side, or eyes just staring at her chest. "I''d like to exchange a magic pill with guipai store." Ye Feng directly singled out that with the inside information of sangcheng auction house, there is absolutely the existence of Xiandan danfang. Hearing the elixir, the smile on Loulan''s face disappears, revealing a strange color. They look at Ye Feng like a monster. They fall into a short meditation. "What do you want to exchange with me?" Loulan put away her smile, as if she had seen Ye Feng for the first time. Her expression was dignified. The whole Hailan star field of Xiandan danfang could not exceed three. They had one at sangcheng auction house. "Is this star meteorite OK?" The only thing Ye Feng can hold is this meteorite. Other elixirs of ten thousand years can''t compete with Dan Fang at all. And the mantra of the death of the Vatican is related to Ye Feng''s future, and it can''t be taken out. The sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu are all his life. Gen Zi can''t take it out. He can only take out the star meteorite. "Did you get that meteorite from Jingtian gorge?" Looking at the dark meteorite the size of a house, it emits light of stars. It is a treasure. It is absolutely the best material for making immortal utensils. "Yes, I don''t know if Miss Loulan is willing to exchange?" Ye Feng did not hide, since the identity of Yang frame to meet, naturally from the tianwu house. "Let me think about it!" There are too few elixirs, only in fairyland, and they are close friends with Ye Feng. If we just take out elixirs, it''s not too easy. Ye Feng nodded, elixir danfang about too heavy, Loulan consider is also reasonable. "I want to know, what do you want xiandanfang for? Do you want to refine it yourself?" Loulan thought for a while and asked Ye Feng. "Yes Ye Feng nodded. He got a lot of elixirs and fruits in Jingtian gorge. They are all materials for refining elixirs. He is looking for some auxiliary materials, and can basically make up a elixir.Hear Ye Feng to refine, Loulan eyes shine, eyes in Ye Feng face back and forth, want to see through Ye Feng. "Wait for me here. I''ll give you an answer in an hour. I''ll discuss it with the upper management." Loulan stood up. After all, sang Cheng auction house was not her sole responsibility. She had to discuss with others. "Please Ye Feng nodded, indicating that she was free. The Hall leaves Ye Feng alone, Loulan leaves, time passes by, an hour later, Loulan appears again. "How?" See Loulan face some tired color, it seems that this one hour, in a fierce debate. "As long as we can promise a few meteorites, we can exchange these conditions." After Loulan sat down, he agreed to exchange with Ye Feng, but not with things for things, but with conditional restrictions. "Go ahead, please Ye Feng wants to know what the conditions are. If he can, it doesn''t matter if he agrees. "First, when you refine the elixir, you are allowed to visit our auction house. Second, when you reach Jiujie Dixian, you need to finish something for us. Third, I want to see your true face." Loulan said three conditions in a row, as long as Ye Feng agreed, it can be exchanged. Hearing these three conditions, Ye Feng frowned, especially the second one. He asked him to finish something. Last time, for the sake of the stone of death, Ye Feng almost died in the valley of death. Who knows what happened next. "I can agree to the first condition, but there can only be three people at most. If there are more than three people, I will be deemed not to have been here." Sangcheng auction house participates in refining elixir, Ye Feng can promise. After all, the elixir is theirs, and there is no secret. The other party may just want to observe and learn from it. "Yes, only three people!" Loulan promised, as long as refining, three people enough. "As for the second condition, it''s too early to promise you. The nine robberies to the immortals are too far away, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, or even a lifetime, so I can''t guarantee it. Besides, who knows if what you ask me to do is particularly dangerous." Ye Feng is telling the truth. It''s not so easy to achieve nine robberies. "Don''t belittle yourself. Even if you dare to refine the elixir, how can you be stopped by a little nine robber earth immortal? As for what you accomplish, it''s much easier than death valley. As long as you reach this height, it''s naturally easy to accomplish." Loulan gives Ye Feng a reassurance. In fact, it''s also changing direction. Tell Ye Feng that if you can''t reach Jiujie Dixian, the second condition doesn''t exist. Ye Feng nodded, he is not stupid, of course, can hear the meaning of Loulan words. "If I''m right or wrong, the third condition is that you say it yourself." Ye Feng strange look Loulan, seems to guess her mind. "Well, if you don''t agree, the deal will be void." Loulan pursed a smile, meaning to tell you, if you don''t show me the real appearance, I won''t exchange with you, which makes Ye Feng a little crazy. "Can this not count?" Ye Feng a black line, their true appearance is really so important. "No way!" Loulan a little girl form, have to see, and even pinch a small powder fist, if you do not agree, it is estimated that will use strong. "Forget it, I''ll take you!" They are like fighting cocks. They stare at each other for more than ten minutes. Finally, Ye Feng compromises. If they don''t agree, Loulan won''t give him Xiandan danfang. "Yes Hear Ye Feng promise, Loulan make victory posture, like a defeated general, triumphant return. Ye Feng in addition to a wry smile, or a wry smile. "But you promise me, my true identity, don''t let out!" The plan has not been completed, Ye Feng must ensure his safety. "Don''t you believe your sister? If you want to divulge your information, why wait until now, and you think that I, a nine robber Dixian, can''t help you? " Loulan white leaf maple one eye, if she wants to see, is a breathing thing, but she still hope leaf maple himself take the initiative. This leaf maple still believe, his identity last time to come, Loulan already know, really did not harm him. "Miss Loulan, I''m a little puzzled. You really only have these conditions for such a big thing as Xiandan and danfang?" Ye Feng always feels that something is wrong, and this transaction is totally beneficial to him. "Thank you for the stone of death you sent last time. It''s a reciprocal exchange." Loulan admits that these three conditions are really nothing. Without the stone of death last time, Loulan would not have survived for a few years. Speaking of it, Ye Feng has saved her life, but Loulan didn''t tell Ye Feng about it.Take off the mask, Ye Feng''s real face is revealed, very handsome, than Yang frame''s rigid face, I don''t know how many times handsome. With sharp edges, bright eyes, a pair of sword eyebrows, and a tall and straight body, he is absolutely a beautiful man. Looking at Ye Feng''s real appearance, Loulan is surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng is so young and handsome. "Oh, I can''t see that you are still a beautiful man, which makes my sister a little embarrassed." Loulan pursed her lips and giggled. "Don''t make fun of me. In that case, can we trade?" Ye Feng puts on a mask and becomes yang frame again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Ye Feng smoothly got the elixir prescription, carefully put it away, Ye Feng and Loulan set a deadline, if there is no accident, come out from lingzhuwu domain, it is the time to refine elixir. Lingzhuwu domain is about to open. Loulan certainly knows that it''s not unusual for Ye Feng to enter it. It''s estimated that Ye Feng will not be able to refine elixir in half a year. "You have to come back alive, I''m waiting for you!" Seeing off Ye Feng, Lou Lan still has a faint smile on her face, staring at Ye Feng''s back. After getting the elixir prescription, Ye Feng gave it to a man and a woman for research. During this period, Ye Feng tried to supply a man and a woman with cultivation resources, so that they could break through the realm as soon as possible. "Big brother, you''d better need immortal''s essence and blood to refine the elixir, otherwise the chance of success is less than half." After studying Dan Fang for a day, ah Nan came out and frowned. It seemed difficult. "I know that there are still a lot of materials in it that we can''t get together. When we enter lingzhuwu, we''ll see if we can get some materials and try to get them together." Dan Fang Ye Feng has long been memorized in the chest, of course, we know that the lack of immortal essence and blood will greatly increase the difficulty of refining, and even the probability of success is very low. With danfang, the next step is materials. If Ye Feng is successfully refined, he can use the power of elixir to break through a realm without any side effects. The day agreed with Wang Lan is today. Ye Feng has a day''s rest outside and flies to the strange canyon. Just today, another incident happened in tianwu mansion. It was learned that lingzhuwu domain was opened, and those secluded saints went out one after another. Wu Zuyi was the most eye-catching one. Originally, Pu Xin was invited to lingzhuwu domain with him, but who knew that Pu Xin was killed three days ago. Some of the saints who went out of the pass began to pay attention. It''s rare for the five robbers to kill the six robbers, unless they are peerless geniuses. In addition, there are only two people left in the West mansion, which makes many disciples who go out of the gate aim at Ye Feng, because all the rumors are that Ye Feng has won the inheritance of a big man, and it''s only two months, and it''s advancing by leaps and bounds. "Elder martial brother Wu, I have received the news that the Yang frame has gone to the lingzhuwu area. It is estimated that he also wants to get some treasures in the lingzhuwu area." Someone quietly sends a message to Wu Zuyi that Ye Feng has left tianwu mansion and gone to lingzhuwu. "I know. This boy must die. How dare he kill my brother!" Wu Zuyi exudes a strong sense of killing. He is the saint son of the seven robbers. He has a high position. Even if he kills the core disciple, tianwu mansion doesn''t dare to say anything. On the other side, Li Kai also found the news of Ye Feng, and all the news gathered together. Finally, even some people in the dark were very active, intending to plunder Ye Feng''s treasure and the inheritance of the great man. Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He had arrived at the Dachi gorge, an hour earlier than the appointed time. By the time Ye Feng arrives, Wang Lan has arrived, earlier than Ye Feng. "Let elder martial sister wait for a long time." Fall body body, leaf Feng Dynasty Wang Lan very polite greetings. "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. I''ve just arrived, too!" Wang Lan''s face is very natural, and some things in her heart have been put down. They were embarrassed and laughed at each other. Then they flew to lingzhuwu. "Younger martial brother, can you get some treasures in Jingtian gorge?" On the way, Wang Lan opened the chatterbox, the mentality is slowly changing, Ye Feng can kill six robbers, the gap between the two is doomed to be bigger and bigger. "Get some fruit!" Ye Feng prevaricated in the past, many things are not visible, of course, do not want Wang Lan to know. Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t want to mention it, Wang Lan doesn''t want to continue to ask. They find the transmission array leading to lingzhuwu area and have a rest here for a day. When the transmission array is opened, they can directly transmit it to the entrance of lingzhuwu area. "Younger martial brother, this is Xuanyao star. It''s the nearest way to lingzhuwu. Let''s settle down here first. Every three days, the planet springboard will open." Entering Xuanyao star, Wang Lan doesn''t seem strange to this place. It seems that she has been here before. "Everything is arranged by elder martial sister!" Ye Feng didn''t talk much all the way, but he listened to Wang Lan''s arrangement. Seeing that Ye Feng is very obedient, Wang Lan smiles and takes Ye Feng into Xuanyao star. It''s very prosperous here. Although it''s not as big as tianzhe star, it''s not small. It''s absolutely independent in Hailan star field. "Elder martial sister seems to be very familiar with Xuanyao star?" On the road, Wang Lan hardly need to inquire about the route, every street is very familiar, which makes Ye Feng very strange. "To tell you the truth, my family is in xuanyaoxing. The Wang family is not big, only about a thousand people. It''s also a small family." Wang Lan gave a bitter smile. She grew up in Xuanyao star. Of course, she is very familiar with the environment here. "I see!"Ye Feng nodded, not too much surprise. "Younger martial brother, if you don''t dislike it, you can live in my house. It''s safe." Wang Lan suggests that you don''t need to live outside. After all, the lingzhuwu domain is about to open, and the whole Xuanyao star is in chaos, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "I''ll disturb you then!" Ye Feng doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter where he lives. Anyway, he will stay for two days. As long as the planet springboard is opened, they will leave here. Two people quickly across the streets, a huge mansion appeared, it is Wang Lan''s family, in the star domain, thousands of people''s family, is very small. After all, it''s not easy for the disciples to be sent to Tianliu''s family because of the fierce competition. Looking at Wang''s house, Ye Feng shakes his head. From this building alone, you can see that it must be very hard to live. This building has not been renovated for many years, and many prohibitions are damaged. It seems that the Wang family is not living well. It''s not easy for such a small family to survive. It''s not easy to get a share in the star domain. Showing the token, Wang Lan quickly takes Ye Feng into Wang''s house, but not to the front area. After entering, Wang Lan walks towards pianyuan, which is still more and more biased. "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. Although I''m a disciple of the Wang family, my status is very low. Don''t mind." In front of the building, are basically low houses, a look like lower class living, Wang Lan some embarrassed. "Elder martial sister is worried too much. I was born poor, and I''m no better than elder martial sister." Ye Feng is telling the truth. He came out from such a small place as Huangcheng. Compared with Wang Lan, his family is even poorer. Looking at Ye Feng is not against his heart, Wang Lan''s face shows a smile, because it is a kind of courage to share the painful things with others. A very small yard appeared. This is the place where Wang Lan was born. It is not as good as the servants. As soon as I stepped into the yard, I heard the noise coming from inside. "Please, don''t beat him any more. I''ll pay him back the money he owes." There was a woman''s cry, a man''s shrill scream, and a man''s laughter. The three voices were mixed together. "Father, mother!" Hearing the scream inside, Wang Lan quickly stepped into the yard and saw a middle-aged man trampled on his feet. The three young men were fierce one by one, kicking the middle-aged man lying on the ground with their feet. A woman in her forties was holding on to the three, but it was a pity that she could not hold them alone. Seeing someone coming in, the three youths stopped kicking and looked this way. They just saw the impact of Wang Lan. "Oh, isn''t this sister Wang Lan? How did you come back today?" After seeing Wang Lan, the man who stepped on Wang Lan''s father with his right foot said to Wang Lan with smiling eyes. "Wang Quan, what are you doing? Why do you want to attack my father?" Wang Lan is very angry, immediately will lie on the ground all over the injured father to help up, toward Wang Quan question. "Didn''t your father tell you? He owes me ten million yuan of fortune Dan. If I don''t get it today, I''ll take off his arm. " Wang Quan squinted at Wang Lan, then said. Although Wang Lan is not beautiful, she is also pretty. Among her peers, she is a beauty. "How can it be that my father''s tendons and veins have already been scrapped. How can he owe you so much of the Dan of nature? You must have framed it." Wang Lan doesn''t believe it, because when her father was young, he had a fight with others and his muscles were interrupted. Later, as you can imagine, she was put in the cold by the family and lived in this remote courtyard. At that time, Wang Lan was still young, but I remember that when she was very young, she was bullied by other children in the family. But when he grew up, he joined tianwu mansion and left this sad place. "Nothing is impossible. It''s in black and white. The evidence is here. How can you deny it?" Wang Quan takes out a piece of evidence with Wang Lan''s father''s brand on it. It can''t be fake. "Father, what the hell is going on." Wang Lan looked at the evidence and asked her father. Although he is a disciple of tianwu mansion, the resources he receives every month are very limited. Ten million of Zaohua pills is already a huge number. "They set me up. I don''t want to sign at all. They forced me. Lan''er, go away. You don''t have to stay in this family." Wang Lan''s father is hysterical. He doesn''t admit that he owes Wang Quan 10 million yuan, but says they are a frame up. "Wang Wu, that''s not what you said when you borrowed our pills." Wang Quan took a meaningful look at Wang Wu, then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became cold."Lan''er, your father owes him a lot of pills. It''s not 10 million pills, but 100 pills. They are very profitable. In a month, they have gone from 100 pills to 10 million pills now." Wang Lan''s mother told the truth of the matter at this time. It turned out that she had only borrowed 100 pieces of Zaohua pills, which had increased by 100000 times in a month. What''s the calculation method? Even Ye Feng, who was standing on one side, was secretly smacking. If so, he would stop practicing and go straight to usury. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Things are basically clear, because the family stopped distributing resources to Wang Lan''s parents. Some time ago, Wang Lan''s mother was in poor health and needed to buy pills. In desperation, Wang Wu didn''t have so many resources on hand, so he had to lend Wang Quan a hundred pieces of Zaohua pills. Originally, he planned to return them to Wang Quan after he went to collect some miraculous drugs to exchange for them. Who knows, by the next day, Wang Wu had saved up 100 pieces of Zaohua pills and was ready to ask for Wang Quan, but the other side had turned it seven or eight times in a very profitable way. From one hundred to ten million, it''s time to roll. With Wang Lan''s father''s present body, let alone 10 million pieces, 1000 pieces are estimated to be difficult to repay. "Wang Quan, you are really bullying. You are a hundred pieces of nature elixir. Get out of ten million. Why don''t you rob?" Hearing that his father wanted to save his mother, he asked Wang Quan about the 100 pieces of nature pills he borrowed. Instead of blaming his father, Wang Lan cheered to Wang Quan. "Ouch, why didn''t you say it when you borrowed it? This is my rule. If you can''t pay it back, you can only use your body to pay off the debt." Wang Quan sneer unceasingly, the small eye bead drops the smooth rotation, still continuously up and down looks at Wang Lan''s body. "Bold, don''t blame me for being rude to my parents." Wang Lan also moved really angry, for whose parents were threatened, the heart will not feel good, or even angry. "I''d like to see how rude you are. You borrow my pills, don''t want to return them to me, but threaten me. Wang Lan, you are really a good disciple of the Wang family. Do you think it''s great to join the tianwu family? I can despise the Wang family. I forget to tell you that I''m also a disciple of the tianwu family and have become a core disciple of the Nanfu family." After Wang Lan joined Wang Lan''s family, he didn''t even know that he was the core. "Here are 100 pills. Take them and get out of here!" Wang Lan took out a hundred pieces of nature pills and threw them on Wang Quan''s body. Let him take the pills and roll quickly. He didn''t want to see them for a moment. "A hundred?" "You send beggars, I said, ten million, one less can not." Wang Quan threw out 100 pieces of Zaohua pills directly, which made him despise them at all. "Wang Quan, don''t go too far!" Wang Lan protects her parents behind her. She has no sense of belonging to the Wang family, and now she wants to leave the family. "Today, I''m going too far. Even the owner wants to be polite to me. You little girl dare to invite me to drink five or six. I tell you, if you don''t return it today, no one in your family can leave here unless..." Speaking of this, Wang Quan suddenly lowered his tone, and his eyes became more strange. Wang Quan is an immortal of the six robberies. He is absolutely indisputable in the Wang family. After all, it''s good for such a small family to have several immortals of the six robberies. If there are seven, it won''t be so miserable. "Unless what?" Wang Wu stood up and asked Wang Quan. "It''s very simple. As long as you let your baby daughter accompany me for one night, I can write off the ten million fortune pills that I owe you." Wang Quan said a very rogue, and very evil request, even want to let Wang Lan to accompany him for a night, it is a brute behavior. "No way, Wang Quan. You''d better kill me. Don''t make my daughter''s mind." Wang Wu immediately refused, because of him, must not be involved in his daughter. "It''s not cheap to kill you. If you don''t pay it back today, you can''t leave. Don''t force me to use it. You know, in the Wang family, even the master can''t interfere in what I do." Wang Quan has a grim smile on his face. If he can, he doesn''t mind using force. As for Ye Feng, who is standing on one side, he has long been ignored. After all, Wang Quan is a six robber immortal, and Ye Feng is a five robber immortal. There is an insurmountable gap between the two sides. "Brush!" Now that it''s up to Wang Lan, she has no choice. Let her accompany the beast for one night. Wang Lan would rather commit suicide, so she draws out her weapons and prepares to fight. Even if she dies, she doesn''t want to be defiled. "Wang Lan, I advise you, if you really do it, do you think it will be my opponent? And you want to watch your parents die in front of you? And it''s because of you. As long as you promise me, I will treat my parents the same way, and promise that no one will dare to bully you in the family in the future. " Wang quanchun is good at seducing, but Wang Lan hesitates. If she doesn''t agree, her parents will surely die in Wang Quan''s hands, and Wang Lan will be uneasy all her life. If you agree, will it not be that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth, and you will not be able to control your future destiny, or even be at the mercy of Wang Quan all your life. Wang Lan is in a dilemma! Seeing that Wang Lan hesitated, Wang Quan''s smile grew stronger and stronger. In the face of morality and loyalty, how should Wang Lan choose, whether to choose her parents or her future happiness.Wang Lan''s lips are tightly closed, and a trace of blood flows from the edge of her lips. It can be seen that her heart is very painful at the moment. Her teeth cleft her lips, and she can''t feel any pain at all. "If I promise you, will you really let my parents go and treat your own parents as well?" Wang Lan sighed suddenly, her eyes became empty, as if at this moment, Wang Lan lost her soul. This once incomparably pure little girl, at this moment, her heart is broken. She has done a lot of good deeds and helped many of her brothers, but she can''t help herself. "Don''t worry, I will treat them well." Wang Quan smiles playfully when he sees the success of his scheme. He knows who cares who they are when he gets Wang Lan. His purpose is to occupy Wang Lan''s body. In tianwu mansion, Wang Quan is just an ordinary core disciple. Those superior female disciples don''t look up to him at all, and he doesn''t look up to ordinary rubbish. When he was a child, he was attracted by Wang Lan''s appearance. He has been suffering from opportunities. Today, he finally finds opportunities. How can he give up. "Elder martial sister, I''ll lend you the ten million fortune pills first." Seeing that Wang Lan was about to agree, Ye Feng stood up and sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to be fussy, but the bottom line of morality told Ye Feng. Wang Lan is a disciple of tianwu mansion. According to reason, Ye Feng should kill her. But Wang Lan is kind-hearted and has never done anything bad. Even when Ye Feng enters the underground world, she has to take care of Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng seems to realize that everything in the world is not absolute, and everything has two sides. When Ye Feng makes this decision, he seems to feel that his state of mind has become more complete. The so-called mind of Tao is to pursue perfection in order to be more perfect. If the mind of Tao is flawed, it will be difficult to understand the true dharma in one''s life. What Ye Feng has just understood is good and evil. Some people are good, some people are evil, some people are evil because of good, and some people are good because of evil. So everything has its positive and negative sides. After understanding, Ye Feng becomes relieved. "Younger martial brother, are you really willing to lend me ten million fortune pills?" Wang Lan''s reaction is not as good as his. He knows little about Ye Feng. Although it''s rumored that Ye Feng has been passed on by some powerful person, after all, it''s someone else''s own thing. How dare Wang Lan expect it. As for Ye Feng, he can produce millions of pills every day, which is a kind of rubbish pill. It doesn''t have much effect at all. Now, Ye Feng is basically stealing immortal Qi. "Even if it is lent to elder martial sister first, you can return it to me when you have it later." Ye Feng doesn''t care. He takes out a storage ring and gives it to Wang Lan. Wang Quan ignores it. "Thank you, younger martial brother. When I have enough, I will give it back to you." Wang Lan is very grateful to say, of course, know Ye Feng''s personality, not like Wang Quan, forced her to body exchange, if you can, Wang lanning can give his body to Ye Feng. "Why are you so polite to me?" Ye Feng motioned to her not to be too polite. For Ye Feng, the ten million nature pill is a drop in the bucket, and it can help her. Ye Feng feels that his Tao heart is more complete. In fact, Ye Feng is the biggest beneficiary, because Wang Lan has made him understand what is good and evil, what is self and others. Wang Lan, with a grateful smile, soon walked towards Wang Quan with the ring. "Wang Quan, this is ten million pieces of nature pill. Pick up the pill and get out of here." Wang Quan directly threw the storage ring on Wang Quan. Now, she doesn''t want to see them for a moment. "It''s out of date. It''s not 10 million, it''s 20 million." Taking 10 million yuan into his arms, Wang Quan doubled again at this time. Let alone Wang Lan, even Ye Feng was a little angry. He had never seen such a blatant robbery before. "Wang Quan, you are deceiving people too much. You really think that Wang Lan is afraid of you." Wang Lan this time is really fire, just about to get ready to hand, was Ye Feng pressed the body, motioned her a little calm. "Brother, you have to forgive others. You''ve got the elixir. Let them go. It''s a good deed." Ye Feng said to Wang Quan in a friendly tone, hoping that they would end there. "What are you? You dare to take part in the affairs of our Wang family. If you are interested, get out of here. For the sake of the ten million fortune pills, I can spare your life, otherwise..." Wang Quan''s face was full of murders. If it wasn''t for the face of pills, he might have already done it. "Or you''ll kill me, won''t you?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a smile. He doesn''t want to be fussy, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng is afraid of things. He has given Wang Quan enough face, but he doesn''t know what''s good, even Ye Feng wants to kill him. "I''m really nothing. In the face of being a disciple of tianwu mansion, you can leave."This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to threaten. Wang Quan has reached Ye Feng''s bottom line. As long as he is a disciple of tianwu mansion, Ye Feng wants to kill him. Ye Feng is afraid that he can''t help but kill him in public. "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke, boy. You''re dead today. Those who dare to talk to me like this are already dead." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Today is Christmas. I wish you all a merry Christmas and a happy family! Hearing Ye Feng threatening himself, Wang Quan seemed to have heard the funniest joke and burst out laughing. "Boy, I tell you, this is the Wang family. You''re just a little five robber immortal. You dare to stand up for others. You really don''t know what to do." Wang Quan laughed, and the two men behind him laughed together, very rampant. "Wang Quan, please don''t insult younger martial brother Yang!" Wang Lan can''t see past, Ye Feng is her lead over, now also suffer Wang Quan ridicule, Wang Lan feel sorry. "Insult? He deserves to be insulted by me. Today I will not only insult him, but also insult you. Let''s see who can get out of here. " Wang Quan finally reveals his nature. He has never thought of letting Wang Lan go. Even if she takes out ten million nature pills, she will try to find other ways to force Wang Lan to obey. Wang Lan didn''t understand it. Ye Feng had understood it for a long time, but he didn''t say it. Now, Wang Lan has seen clearly that Wang Quan doesn''t achieve his goal and will never stop. "You two, throw this boy out as a dog and watch the yard for me. No one is allowed to come in." Wang Quan Dynasty after death two people ordered a, prepare to throw Ye Feng out, it seems to plan to use strong, since Wang Lan can''t obediently submit, as long as with force suppression, occupy her body. The two young people behind Wang Quan look at Ye Feng as if they were looking at a poor kitten. In their eyes, Ye Feng takes it out as a dog and feeds it to Wang Quan. Wang Quan feeds his beasts with fresh flesh and blood every day. Sometimes they are weak beasts, sometimes they are weak human beings. Most of the people who died in Wang Quan''s hands over the years went to the belly of his mount. Looking at the two people coming towards him, a sneer appears at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. "Boy, if you want to blame it, you don''t know what to do. You dare to offend Mr. Quan. You can''t blame anyone else for your own death." Two people send out a grim smile, step by step toward Ye Feng close, with irony, sneer, all kinds of insulting words, can''t help but say, hands toward Ye Feng, arms clip over, ready to leave Ye Feng frame here. "Go away!" Two people are about to set up leaf maple, meet him is two fists, hit two people''s face directly, send out two bang. Then they turned into two arcs, fell directly into the yard, smashed into a pile of gravel, the whole head was flattened, it is estimated that they are not far from death. "I dare to kill people Wang Fengquan''s two fists surprised him. "Your people? Is there something wrong with my self-defense? " Ye Feng sneers and looks at Wang Quan like a fool. He seems to have done a trivial thing. But Wang Lan''s heart is not calm, Ye Feng killed for her, standing behind Ye Feng, Wang Lan''s mood is very complex. "Who are you? Are you also a disciple of tianwu mansion?" Wang Quan had to pay attention to it. If he wanted to know who Ye Feng was, he would be able to kill his opponent in five robberies. Tianwu mansion is absolutely rare. "You just know I''m a disciple of tianwu mansion. Don''t you think it''s too late?" Ye Feng sneers. Wang Quan is probably the bottom of the core disciples in tianwu mansion. When he comes back to his family, he will show off his martial arts. Who knows that he met Ye Feng. "Xifu, you are from Xifu." Wang Quan is not stupid either. Although his strength is not good among the core disciples of Nanfu, the news is not closed. He knows that there is a demon in Xifu. A few days ago, he killed the core disciple of Nanfu, Pu Xin. "You are not stupid enough to see that we are from Xifu." Ye Feng''s voice has a funny smile. Wang Lan is a disciple of the West mansion. Now there are only two people left in the West mansion. It''s not hard to guess that they are with Wang Lan. It must be another person, Yang frame. "You are You are Yang frame... " Knowing that he was from Xifu, Wang Quan''s face soon became unnatural. He was not as good as one tenth of Pu Xin. Even Pu Xin was killed by Yang frame. If he met Yang frame, he would be killed soon. "That''s it!" Ye Feng has a stronger smile on his face. He looks at Wang Quan like a dead dog. If he left with ten million fortune pills, Ye Feng may not care about it. Let Wang Lan live for a few days. "That Elder martial brother Yang, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to offend you just now. Please forgive me. " Wang Quan''s attitude took a 180 degree turn. Wang Lan''s parents, who were standing on one side, were like clouds in the fog. They didn''t know what had happened. Why does this humble young man, after revealing his true identity, even Wang Quan, who has always been arrogant and domineering, have to be respectful. Thinking of his daughter''s fawning on a big man, Wang Wu has a smile on his face. Who doesn''t want his children to have a strong backing in the future."Waste your own elixir field, get out of here!" Ye Feng''s tone is very flat. Wang Quan is also a disciple of Nanfu. Even if there is not much hatred between them, Ye Feng must be killed. Besides, Wang Quan''s repeated insults just now have made Ye Feng''s heart rise. "You..." Wang Quan''s face flashed a trace of anger. Ye Feng wanted to abolish his cultivation. Isn''t it more painful than killing him. "What''s the problem?" Ye Feng still with a faint smile, if you let outsiders see, a six robber fairy carefully with five robber fairy talk, certainly no one will believe. "Yang frame, this is the Wang family. I respect you. That''s to give you face. If it''s really stiff, it''s a big deal." Wang Quan suddenly changed his face and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose. If he abandoned his cultivation, he might as well kill him directly. This is the Wang family. There are also several people in the six robberies. If there is a real war, Ye Feng does not necessarily have the upper hand. If not, he will be damaged here. "It''s too much for you to talk to me about death. I''ll give you three breathing time to think about it. If you don''t abolish your own cultivation, I''ll replace it." Ye Feng sneered. When he entered the Wang family, his divine sense had already spread out. There were only three level six immortals in the Wang family. One of them was seriously injured, and Wang Quan was only four. Even if four people unite together, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to it, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill people for no reason. Wang Quan is a disciple of tianwu mansion, and he usually does many evil things, so it''s not a pity to die. Feeling Ye Feng''s terrible momentum rolling towards him, Wang Quan felt like he was carrying a mountain on his back, but he couldn''t move. "Yang frame, you can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of the Wang family. Once you kill me, the Wang family won''t let you go." Wang Quan shouts loudly that Ye Feng is also a disciple of tianwu mansion. Even if you kill him, tianwu mansion can''t investigate him, but the Wang family is different. "You are really stupid. Do you think a little Wang family will offend a genius of tianwu mansion?" Ye Feng shook his head. Wang Quan is really not stupid. Up to now, there is no one in the Wang family. It''s obvious that Wang Quan has given up on Wang Quan. Even Wang Quan wants to be polite when he sees Ye Feng. If he offends Ye Feng, it''s not a potential threat. If you lose Wang Quan, you can cultivate, but if you offend a strong enemy, you may be killed. For such a family living at the bottom, you know better about sheche baoshuai, otherwise they would have been killed hundreds of times. Wang Quan''s whole body hit a smart, just reaction, he has released a signal, but no one in the family rushed to here, it seems that just talk, the family already know like chest, has given up on him. "Yang frame, you have to die!" Wang Quan finally responded that the family would not offend a powerful enemy because of him, because Wang Quan was not the only one in the Wang family. They had to go on, and sometimes they had to make sacrifices. "Time is up!" Ye Feng''s right hand suddenly launched a force and shot at Wang Quan''s body. It was like a dragon, throwing Wang Quan''s body out directly. "Boom!" Wang Quan''s body fell directly into the gravel pit, and the corner of his mouth spurted out a big mouthful of blood, and his face instantly withered down. A move, just a move, Wang Quan can''t even take Ye Feng''s move. In the depth of Wang''s home, three men stood together. Shen Zhi had just shot them. He had a clear idea of what happened here. In fact, Ye Feng knew it long ago, but he didn''t want to expose it. "Elder martial brother Yang, grandparent Yang, please let me go. I have no eyes. I shouldn''t think of your woman and threaten you. As long as you let me go, I promise that I will treat elder martial sister Wang''s parents like my own parents in the future." Wang Quan thinks that Ye Feng and Wang Lan are a couple, otherwise Wang Lan will not bring Yang frame to the family, with a pleading tone, hoping that Ye Feng can let him go. "Do you have any credibility?" Ye Feng shakes his head. Wang Lan''s parents have nothing to do with him. Ye Feng is not a good man either. The reason why he abandoned Wang Quan is that he insulted himself just now. Secondly, he is a disciple of tianwu mansion. It''s a mercy for Ye Feng not to kill him. After that, he went to Wang Quan and stepped on his right foot. As long as Ye Feng exerted himself, Wang Quan''s accomplishments would be in vain. "Ancestor Yang, please, don''t, don''t!" Feeling more and more pressure on his abdomen, Wang Quan was afraid, so he had to kneel down and beg for mercy. Unfortunately, Ye Feng would not even give him the chance to get up. "Those who insult others will always insult them. Has no one ever taught you?" A Qi awn suddenly appears and shoots directly into Wang Quan''s body. Then it penetrates the Dantian. The Xianyuan in it seems to be the flood of the sluice and dissipates madly. "Yang frame, you can''t die easily, you will surely have retribution!" Feeling his state of mind plummeting wildly, Wang Quan began to curse, and all kinds of vicious language came out of his mouth.After scolding a cup of tea for a long time, Wang Quan thought that he had no strength and could only lie on the ground panting heavily. "Get out of here, or I won''t fix it for you!" Ye Feng is indifferent to Wang Quan''s abuse. This is the Wang family. Ye Feng should consider some things to avoid making things too rigid. Sure enough, just after Ye Feng wasted less than a cup of tea, three more men came from outside the yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Looking into the three people, Ye Feng mouth smile more thick. "I''ve seen the master!" Wang Wu hurried forward to salute, and came to the three people are the Wang family leader, there are two other elders. "Who are you and why do you want to hurt people in our Wang family?" After the Wang family owner comes in, he drinks to Ye Feng and wants to suppress Ye Feng with momentum. "If you want to take revenge on him, just go ahead." Ye Feng said contemptuously, these three people already knew that they had come, also saw with their own eyes that he abandoned Wang Quan, only now stand up, fool can see, they can''t provoke Ye Feng, just deliberately avoid. Looking at Ye Feng so strong, the three look very ugly, even Wang Quan was his move to beat waste, if they three rashly shot, not sure. Besides, the other party is also a disciple of tianwu mansion. Once it is said that the disciple who went to tianwu mansion died in the Wang family, their Wang family is not far away from being removed. "I don''t care who you are. If you hurt our Wang family disciples, how should we calculate this account?" This time, it''s not the master of the Wang family, but another middle-aged man around him. "Master, elder, this matter has nothing to do with this young master. It''s all Wang Quan who comes to threaten my daughter and ask the master to take a lesson." Wang Wu came out, of course, did not want to implicate Ye Feng, and simply said the thing just now. The three frowned. They knew what had happened for a long time. They even saw Ye Feng abolish Wang Quan''s cultivation with their own eyes. They just hoped that Ye Feng would take the initiative to bow his head and admit a mistake. This matter would be over. Who knows that Ye Feng is so strong that he doesn''t give them three faces at all. He has a big disagreement and plans to continue to fight, which makes them very embarrassed. If ye Feng is allowed to leave like this, what face does the Wang family have in the future? If they make a move, they are afraid of losing the enemy, and they will attract powerful enemies. Ye Feng has seen through all this, so when they come, Ye Feng is very strong. "I hurt people. If you want revenge, please come to me. My name is Yang frame. I won''t leave Xuanyao star for the time being. Goodbye!" Ye Feng said, directly toward the outside, do not want to stay, Wang family is not suitable for him to stay. Ignore their questions at all, and walk out with great strides, leaving all the people in the yard in a daze. "Father, mother, you wait first, I''ll see younger martial brother Yang off!" See Ye Feng leave, Wang Lan quickly catch up, to Ye Feng personally sent out. Soon caught up with Ye Feng, Wang Lan some embarrassed. "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry to trouble you!" Wang Lan follows Ye Feng tightly, with a face of apology, and apologizes to Ye Feng while walking. "You are right, but you are too kind-hearted. Go back. I haven''t seen your parents for a long time. Go back and accompany them." Ye Feng turns around, there is no anger on his face, very soft toward Wang Lan said. "Younger martial brother, are you really not angry?" Wang Lan is a little nervous. Just now, Ye Feng almost killed her. She can feel the murderous spirit of Ye Feng. "I have nothing to be angry with. Go back. Don''t keep your parents waiting. I''ll find an inn to stay first. When the springboard of the planet is opened, we''ll go to lingzhuwu together." Ye Feng said, turned to leave soon, looking at Ye Feng''s back, Wang Lan''s eyes a little wet. Back in the yard, I found that the owner and the elders had not left. When I saw Wang Lan coming back, I surrounded them. "Wang Lan, was that young man a disciple of tianwu mansion just now?" It''s a shame that some of the Wang family''s disciples can''t do anything to leave the family. "Don''t you see it all? Why ask again?" Wang Lan, a little dispirited, walked towards the house. "Master, children don''t understand, you don''t care." Wang Wu quickly comes up to make it right, so that the owner doesn''t agree with Wang Lan. "Wang Wu! The family owes you too much in recent years. From now on, the family will resume the supply of resources to you. From today on, you can move out of here and live in the inner courtyard. The environment there is much better than here. " The owner of the Wang family even made such a decision to resume the supply of resources to the Wang Lan family and move away from here. "Thank you, master!" Wang Wu quickly thanks. Of course, he knows that it''s all because of the young people who just walked out of the courtyard. "Well, if your family get together, I won''t disturb you. Let''s get together." The three left, leaving Wang Wu and his wife in the courtyard. This is simply from hell to heaven, a short half an hour, even earth shaking changes have taken place. Entering the room, Wang Lan sat there in a daze. Wang Lan''s mother went over."Lan''er, tell your mother if the young man just now is your favorite." Wang Lan''s mother showed a smile on her face and asked Wang Lan. "Mother, what are you talking about? We are just ordinary brothers." As soon as Wang Lan''s cheek turns red, she has known for a long time that it is impossible between her and Ye Feng. "Don''t lie to your mother. I can see that you are interested in him. He is not interested in you, is he?" As a past person, of course, I know my daughter, but it''s a pity that Luohua is merciless. Wang Lan turned her head, unwilling to argue on this topic. "Lan''er, just now the main family asked us to move to the inner courtyard. I think you have a special relationship with your younger martial brother, so you take care of us. Do you think we should move or not?" Wang Lan''s mother didn''t ask, but talked with Wang Lan about what to do next. "Move. The Wang family owes you too much. It''s time to pay back. When my daughter is completely independent, I''ll take you away." Wang Lan has always wanted to give her parents a stable environment. Now that the family has awakened, Wang Lan still suggests that her parents move in, at least in their old age. After leaving Wang''s house, Ye Feng finds an inn and stays quiet. Xuanyao star should not be quiet these two days. A large number of martial arts people rush here crazily, hoping to enter lingzhuwu area. Two days passed in a flash. On the morning of the third day, Wang Lan arrived early. Her face was much better than that of the previous days. It seems that she is very happy with her family these two days. "Younger martial brother, today is the day when the planet springboard opens. Let''s go!" Wang Lan changed a set of tight clothes to highlight her exquisite figure. Along the way, she didn''t know how many men''s hot eyes she attracted. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng didn''t care. They quickly left the Inn and rushed to the area of the planet springboard. Along the way, thousands of people went to lingzhuwu area. The area of lingzhuwu area was even larger than tianzhe star. If these people went in, they would be like a ladle of water into the sea. Following the crowd, they were not impressive at all. After all, this time, many of the seven robbers would go, and even the eight robbers would enter. Therefore, the five robberies can only be regarded as the bottom. It is estimated that they are also the role of cannon fodder, and they are used, or assassinated, or plundered of resources. "Younger martial brother, do we want to join hands with other disciples of tianwu mansion? If we enter Lingzhu martial arts, our chances of survival will be greatly increased." Although Wang Lan knows Ye Feng''s strength is strong, after all, he has only two people. Compared with the whole Hailan star field, he is simply weak and pitiful. "No, I like to be alone. If elder martial sister thinks that there are many people with high safety factor, she''d better find other elder martial brothers." Ye Feng refused. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to go to lingzhuwu with Wang Lan. When they were together, Ye Feng was very inconvenient. "Forget it. I''m just worried about my younger martial brother''s safety." Wang Lan tooted his mouth and never talked about it again. Xuanyao star''s planet springboard is very big. Each time it can transmit thousands of people into the vast universe, people go in one after another. Batch after batch of people are transmitted, and soon it''s Ye Feng''s turn. Standing on the springboard, Ye Feng takes a deep breath. Every time he transmits, the feeling of weightlessness is very uncomfortable. Their bodies soon disappeared into the vast universe, and various planets gradually became smaller, and finally became the size of fingers and disappeared in their sight. Tianzhe star has long disappeared, they are now floating in the vast universe, all kinds of abandoned planets in front of them one by one. Wang Lan suddenly waved his hand to Ye Feng and asked him to look ahead, because in the transmission, the speed is very fast and he can''t speak at all. He can only use body language. Ye Feng looked up and saw a faint halo in the distance, covered with colorful lights, like tree rings, layer after layer. There is the entrance of lingzhuwu domain. After entering, you leave the vast universe. The halo is actually the entrance of Hailan star domain. Half of the sky, are covered by the colorful halo, countless people directly disappeared in the halo, completely disappeared. Looking at the aurora borealis, Ye Feng is also nervous. Who knows what danger will be waiting for him in lingzhuwu. They call these things halos. According to Ye Feng''s understanding, they should belong to a kind of aurora borealis. When the universe is in balance, that is to say, the heaven and earth are in balance with the universe, so this halo can not be emitted. As their bodies got closer and closer, their breathing began to increase. The halo was as soft as cotton candy. They fell into it and soon fell into it. Their bodies sank unconsciously. In order to prevent the two from dispersing, they clenched their hands tightly in the void. When I heard the wind in my ear, my body slowly fell from the clouds. Soon, my weight began to show. I immediately used my body method to control my body so as not to fall directly.After a cup of tea, they felt that their sight around them was clear and their feet were on the ground. When they looked up, the colorful halo appeared in the distant starry sky, covering the entire lingzhuwu area. "Younger martial brother, we have finally arrived at lingzhuwu area!" It''s a great feeling to be down-to-earth. Wang Lan is very excited. She only opens it once every 20 years. The last time she opened it, Wang Lan was a teenager. Of course, she couldn''t enter here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 After they were down-to-earth, they immediately looked around and found that the martial arts field was better than they thought. It''s also a completely independent world, similar to the sky star, except that this section is not a circle, but a square, divided into four directions. Because this is the center of the universe and the equilibrium point, it can''t form the appearance of a star or the most primitive continent. It is full of endless wasteland Qi and a lot of immortal Qi. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. No wonder there are countless people swarming into it every time the lingzhuwu area begins. The place where they settled down was a small lake. They could also see some weak monsters. They drank water around the lake and saw human beings, but they were not afraid. It was estimated that they had not seen human beings all the year round. It''s as if these monsters were trapped in the depths of the place, and people could not escape. "Younger martial brother, the lingzhuwu area is divided into four parts, which are composed of immortal tomb, jianzhuxing Pavilion, Canghai Yili and ancient sword stele. Every time a warrior enters here, he hopes to find treasure from here. Even some people would rather stay here for 20 years than leave. Such a person is the most terrible." Wang Lan''s knowledge is obviously much richer than that of Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has not long stepped into the star domain, and many things are very strange. "How do you know so much, elder martial sister?" These materials can''t be found from Yang''s memory. He only knows the lingzhuwu area. As for the internal structure, he knows very little. "I also learned from other martial brothers. Unfortunately, the West mansion suffered a lot. Otherwise, with the talent of my younger martial brother, countless disciples would come up to flatter me. Naturally, someone would take the initiative to explain the news to you." Wang Lan laughs bitterly. She used to be a core disciple. Of course, she has more contacts than Yang frame. Naturally, there are more news. Ye Feng''s rise is only a matter of two months. "Anyway, we''re going to stay here for three months. I''ll tell you about the structure of lingzhuwu and the origin of the four plates." Instead of leaving in a hurry, they sat down. Anyway, Ye Feng has no goal now. It''s not bad for him to learn more information, so as not to be at a loss. "In fact, this lingzhuwu area is a boundary mountain in the fairyland. Thousands of immortals fight together to break this boundary mountain and finally fall into the universe, which is the origin of the lingzhuwu area. Who knows that this boundary mountain falls on the center of the universe. Every 20 years, there is a small cycle in the universe, and the entrance will open, and human beings can enter the lingzhuwu area." Ye Feng nodded, the universe is also in operation, any planet is in operation, when the balance to a point, it will open another door, this truth, Ye Feng has long understood. "After the discovery of this Lingzhu martial arts domain, many martial arts people went into it crazily. Tens of thousands of years ago, those who came in at that time obtained countless fairyland treasures and created countless legends. For example, the three fairyland utensils of tianwu mansion and zhuxianlou were all obtained from Lingzhu martial arts domain. They are the real fairyland utensils. The star domain can''t be refined, even if they are refined, Compared with the fairyland, there is still a big gap. " Wang Lan seems to be talking about the same family, but Ye Feng sounds different. This lingzhuwu area has such a history. "Did the Hongyu family and the situ family all rise from that time?" Ye Feng seems to understand some, quickly asked. "Yes, it''s not only the Hongyue family, the situ family, but also the blue star Fu clan. They got a magic talisman in lingzhuwu and started Fu clan when they went back. Feilong Temple got a drop of real dragon''s blood, founded Feilong temple, and chopped Japan cult got a rare book, which also rose in an instant. " "The Ziwei tower, xingluomen, zhaotian Academy in Yinhe Xingyu, as well as the huangquan and Jiuyou demons in Tianmo Xingyu, all got their treasures from Lingzhu Wuyu when they opened, and then created a dynasty of tens of thousands of years." Wang Lan summarized the four star domains. It turns out that the rise of these transcendent forces has a lot to do with the Lingzhu star domain. "It''s a pity that after ten thousand years, the treasures in Lingzhu martial area have long been looted. What should be taken out should be taken out. How many years ago, someone got a drop of immortal''s blood essence. As for the immortal ware, it''s already extinct. It''s a great chance to find the fragments of the immortal ware." Wang Lan''s tone became a little heavy. After tens of thousands of years, no matter how many treasures there are, they can''t stand the search of so many people again and again. It''s estimated that the land has been turned upside down. Even so, every 20 years, there are still countless people who rush here crazily, just for the sake of chance. Maybe they will pick up a leak and come across a treasure. Although there are elements of self deception, human nature is like this. If no one comes in, maybe everyone will give up. When someone takes the lead, others will follow suit, so as not to let the treasure fall into other people''s hands. This is human nature. "Next, I''ll tell you something about the four plates. The first one is the immortal tomb. Of course, thousands of immortals are buried here, forming a dead place, that is, the so-called immortal tomb. When ordinary warriors enter there, they can''t bear the law of the immortal world. Even if there are things left by immortals, they may not be able to get them."Wang Lan simply described the scene of the immortal''s tomb, where the clouds are dense, interwoven with a large number of fairyland rules. Ordinary warriors go in and are directly crushed by the merciless rules. As for the deep part of the immortal''s tomb, no one knows what they have. "Jianzhuxing Pavilion is actually a pavilion with ten floors. It is said that the elders of tianwu mansion broke into the ninth floor and got the evil killing sword. As for the tenth floor, no one has been successful in it for many years. As for the treasures of the other floors, they have been plundered. Even if there is any left, they are rubbish." Wang Lan finished, stopped for a moment, and soon went on. "Canghai Yili is actually a sea. It is said that there is an island in the middle of the sea, and there are elixirs hidden on the island. But after so many years, no one has found the island, and elixirs are only limited to legends." "Finally, there is the ancient sword stele, which is also a magical place. Here stands a huge sword stele. The warrior can sit under the stele and understand cultivation. It is of great benefit to cultivation, but the first thing is to get the recognition of the sword stele." "Even the sword stele will release its inheritance. It''s all the skills of the fairyland. There are even powerful elixirs. There are only ten places at a time. In order to get these ten places, countless people will die under the sword stele. Only blood can activate the sword stele." Speaking of the stele, Wang Lan''s tone is a little excited. Since ancient times, as long as he practices under the stele, he can basically break through a realm. So countless warriors will fight for this position, and there will be a river of blood. Ye Feng basically knows the general situation of lingzhuwu region, and frowns slightly. It seems that this time, not only people from Hailan star region come in, but also people from other blue star regions, Milky Way star regions and Tianmo star regions will go. "Elder martial sister, can''t the four plates go at the same time?" Since it is the four major plates, we can only choose one. Even if we have separate bodies, we have no time to go to two places at the same time. "Of course not, because the four plates have the same intention. Each plate opens one by one, and each time it opens, it takes 20 days. Each plate opens the other at an interval of three days. It takes a total of 89 days. If it can''t come out of it, it will never come out." Ye Feng basically understood that each of the four plates is 20 days, with an interval of three days. This is exactly 89 days. The last day is naturally the time to leave, which is exactly three months. "Which plate was opened first?" Ye Feng quickly asked, four plates, extremely huge, there will be a lot of people into, Ye Feng must do some preparation. "Immortal tomb!" Wang Lan said directly that the first plate is the immortal tomb, but it is also the tomb of the warrior. Every time it is opened, thousands of people will stay here forever. Some died at the hands of monsters, others died at the hands of companions, and some died at the power of nature "Come on, let''s go!" No one is more eager to get the essence and blood of the immortal than Ye Feng. Ye Feng is stuck in the five robberies of the earth immortal. If he can understand and practice normally, Ye Feng simply calculates that it will take at least three years. It is reasonable to say that breaking through a realm in three years is a very evil qualification. Even the four CHILDES of tianwu mansion, which one is not nearly 100 years old, is not easy to reach today''s realm. Ye Feng is only in his twenties. If there is no accident, before he is 40 years old, he will definitely be able to break through to the seven robbers, or even above Jiang Tianqi. It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t afford to wait. He has to reach the level of robbing the immortals within one year before he has the chance to get in touch with zhuxianlou and steal Zhuxie sword. Only the blood essence of the immortal can help Ye Feng refine the elixir. With the help of the elixir, Ye Feng can break through the six robberies. This is his real goal. Even if you reach the level of six robberies, it''s not enough to steal the evil sword. At least seven robberies are needed for Ye Feng to protect himself. This is the lowest bottom line. Ye Feng, the seven robberies, dare not say he''s all over. So this trip to lingzhuwu, Ye Feng not only wants to find the immortal''s essence and blood, but also wants to find a way to break through to the six plundering immortals, and break through the seven plundering immortals with the help of the elixir. As long as the realm is reached, Ye Feng''s plan can be implemented in the later stage. They quickly left the spot and walked to the East. The sunrise was as red as fire in the East. Unfortunately, there was no light here, only a faint halo, similar to the aurora borealis. Because it was the center of the universe, the light of the sun could not shine in. There is no day or night, and the sky is colorful all the time, which also leads to abundant resources and spiritual veins. Many people can''t get peerless treasures. It''s also a good choice to strengthen a spiritual vein. The spirit vein is rooted in the underground. If the whole spirit vein can be taken away and placed in the family or clan, it will definitely form a blessed place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 They made a quick journey along the way. Today, the immortal''s tomb has been opened. It is estimated that someone has arrived first. In 20 days, it''s almost the same whether to go first or to go in later. It''s the most important thing to survive. On the way, they walked very carefully, trying to avoid other warriors. There were also some monsters growing here, even if there were nine level monsters. "Younger martial brother, there should be immortal''s tomb ahead." Wang Lan pointed to the front, there was a thick layer of dark clouds, blocking the colorful halo, as if it was a dead place, where the law is extremely chaotic, even if the nine robber immortals go in, they may be crushed by the law. The whole immortal tomb is millions of miles in size. Thousands of immortals are buried here and gather in a shady place. Even if tens of thousands of people come in, they can''t feel anything. After walking for half a day, they stood at the edge of the immortal''s tomb, watching the strong dead air coming out from it. Wang Lan directly fought a cold war. "Younger martial brother, shall we go in?" Wang Lan is still hesitant. The place they choose is remote, and they come in late. Maybe some people have gone deep into the immortal tomb. "Go ahead and have a look. If we can''t, it''s not too late for us to withdraw." Now that they are all here, they will not retreat directly. These twisted fairyland rules are fatal to Wang Lan, but they are precious to Ye Feng. Collecting these rules, you can refine the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu to help them improve their realm. These are pure celestial rules. "Well, let''s go first and have a look!" See Ye Feng no nervous color, Wang Lan also put down his heart, with Ye Feng into a dark land. Stepping into the immortal''s tomb, Ye Feng feels that he is in a desolate place, where there is no grass, even no less than death valley. It''s just that death is a dense gravestone, and there is nothing here except the dark ground, as if it were a dead place. Wang Lan shivered involuntarily. Her sight was blocked and her sight was not far away. Once the divine sense was sent out, it would be crushed by the merciless law. Everything depended on her own instinctive reaction. "Jingle, jingle!" It seems that someone is fighting. Once the treasure is found, it will certainly cause a lot of people''s siege. After walking dozens of miles, Wang Lan felt cold all over and began to be unable to bear the death here. In the valley of death, the dead are only the warriors around the earth immortals. Here, the dead are the real immortals. They are so dead that Wang Lan can''t resist them. "Younger martial brother, I can''t go further." Wang Lan''s lips turned white and shivered with cold. Even her teeth began to tremble. Seeing Wang Lan''s appearance, Ye Feng can''t bear it for a while, but the immortal tomb is just outside. If you want to find the treasure, you must go deep. "Elder martial sister, this immortal tomb is not suitable for you to come in. You are a woman and your Yin Qi is heavy. If you enter here, it will be more serious. You can''t find a place to have a rest first. If I don''t show up for an hour, you can go out first and meet me in the small lake where we gather." Ye Feng thought for a while, let Wang Lan go out first, otherwise it''s very dangerous, when the time comes, Yin Qi invades the body, it''s not as simple as chills, it will kill him. "Well, I''ll go out and wait for you first, and you should be careful yourself. This time, 5000 or 6000 people will come in, plus several other star domains, at least 20000 people." Wang Lan reminds Ye Feng to be careful. Most of the people who come in are experts, and talents from all over the world go there one after another. They fight for a treasure. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ye Feng nodded, met the master, he would never be silly to fight with people, certainly how far away. Two people soon separated, Wang Lan went out, leaving only himself, Ye Feng action convenient, speed up immediately, constantly in-depth, only into the depths of the immortal tomb, there is a chance to find the immortal blood essence. "Stop!" Just as Ye Feng was about to exert his body method, a cold drink suddenly appeared and stopped Ye Feng''s way. A big man appeared, holding a machete, looking majestic and wearing gold armor. Somehow, he stopped Ye Feng''s way. "Why do you want to stop me?" Ye Feng''s face flashed a cold color and asked coldly. "Give up your treasure, take off your clothes and leave, otherwise Hum, I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time. " When the man finished, the machete in his hand made a clang sound, as if in response. "Killing people to get treasure?" Ye Feng understood how to return a responsibility, the other party certainly saw own strength only then five rob the immortal, only then stops oneself, plans to kill to snatch the treasure. "It''s smart. Give it up and get out of here!" It''s one thing to come in and look for treasures, and it''s the same thing to kill people and seize them. After all, there are only a few people who can get treasures. Plundering from others is the quickest way."You''re right. Give it up and you can get out of here!" Ye Feng smiles, and his mouth shows a bright smile. The strength of the great man is not low. The six robbers, together with his gold armor, are absolutely the best defense treasure. Among the same level, they are almost the top ones. "Boy, I''m crazy enough to dare to speak like me. Let me beat you to death!" Seeing Ye Feng''s white teeth, the man was very angry. He crossed the distance of several meters, and took a picture of Ye Feng directly. The sharp blade cuts the space directly. The man doesn''t use the blade, but uses the back of the blade. He really plans to kill Ye Feng. The air of terror swept in, and the air around swept up a rolling wave, clearing all around. The dust on the ground was flying, and the back of the knife sent out a heavy smell, like a mountain, rolling down towards the maple leaf. "Garbage, such ability, dare to come and rob!" Feel each other''s breath, Ye Feng sneer, the body did not even move, raised his right hand, suddenly toward the sword, extremely fast. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s palm made a metal like sound, and he pinched it directly on the back of the knife. The terrible smell disappeared instantly. Everything was so light, as if nothing had happened. "You..." Looking at his broadsword caught directly by Ye Feng, the man''s face changed greatly. He even felt the power of a wild beast attacking him, and almost didn''t throw the broadsword out. "I what I, hand over the treasure, I can spare you not to die!" Ye Feng forces again, and the sword begins to bend. He can''t bear Ye Feng''s power. The man''s forehead is drenched in cold sweat. He didn''t expect that he would rob others and be robbed. "Please forgive me, great Xia. I just made a joke with you just now. I''m a disciple of crape myrtle building. I hope to give you face and don''t kill me." The big man''s expression became very ugly. He had a face of crying and mourning, which changed too fast. He was still arrogant just now. In a flash, he became what he is now. "I''m not a great Xia. I can leave if I don''t kill you. Just hand in everything." Ye Feng suddenly starts to work. The big man''s arm shakes. The sword is out of control and is taken away directly by Ye Feng. It''s a good thing. The sword contains a lot of rare metals. These materials are very suitable for repairing the sword of killing. How can Ye Feng waste them. Looking at his big knife taken away by Ye Feng, the big man is about to cry. But he takes out his storage ring and gives it to Ye Feng, with a bitter look on his face. "And this armor on you, take it off together." Putting away the other party''s storage ring, Ye Feng stares at his golden armor, which is also a treasure. Ye Feng doesn''t need a defensive magic weapon, because he has practiced the magic nine changes, and his physical body is very strong. However, this armor is not a common thing. It also contains many treasures. After decomposition, it can be contained in the eight treasure Fu Tu. "I can''t do this. If I take it off, I''ll have to walk naked." The big man covered his chest with his hands and refused again and again. He could never take it off. If he walked naked, he would be dead. "Since you don''t take it off, I''ll take it off for you." Big knife in Ye Feng''s hand, rolling up, a horizontal shot, directly the big man shot fly, mouth foaming, almost fainted. "Take it off, or I''ll beat you to the skin." The reason why Ye Feng didn''t kill each other was that he didn''t have any intention to kill Ye Feng when he intercepted him just now. It''s estimated that it was just on the spur of the moment that he started the robbery. "It''s unfortunate that I met you in the first robbery. I lost even my clothes." This is his first robbery. He met Ye Feng. He thought he was bullied by a soft persimmon. Who knows Looking at the sword on his neck, the man reluctantly took off his golden armor and showed his red chamber. His upper body was covered with thick fur, which was very rough. After taking the armor, there is still body temperature on it. Ye Feng throws it directly into the magic cauldron of nine prisons and begins to refine it. He takes out the rules and integrates them into the eight treasures floating slaughter. "Go away!" After packing up, Ye Feng drives the man away. He continues to go deep. Along the way, he also meets other warriors, but the robbers are few after all. "Have you heard that this time, all kinds of genius gathered in Ziwei tower, xingluomen, Fuzong and Feilong temple. This is the most prosperous time in nearly a thousand years. It is estimated that it will be accompanied by the birth of the treasure." In the distance came the sound of conversation. In every prosperous age, there will be treasures. This is a sign. When the atmosphere is shrouded, the treasures that are silent in the dust of history are unwilling to be lonely and ready to be born. Treasures have spirits, and they don''t want to be buried in the ground forever. This time so many talents gather together, it is estimated that they will cause changes in heaven and earth. There are still many unknown places in the Lingzhu martial area, and there will be treasures.The more you go in, the more rich the Yin Qi is, and there are fragments of the law of fairyland. Ye Feng collects them one by one. When he goes out, he is refining them slowly. "Let''s go. There''s Yin Fire in front of us. It''s immortal Lingming. Last time, there was immortal blood essence." In the distance came the sound of footsteps, rushing madly towards a place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 After the death of the immortal, the essence and blood are immortal for thousands of years. But if you have the will of an immortal, you don''t want to be refined by mortals and turn it into Yin Fire, floating in the immortal''s tomb. Lingming is the will of an immortal after his death. It has a trace of Ming meaning. Whenever Lingming appears, it will be accompanied by the immortal''s essence and blood. Following the voice, Ye Feng quickly catches up and finds that thousands of people are converging in the same direction. It seems that Lingming appears from that direction. After learning the news, tens of thousands of people came from all directions. With a drop of immortal''s blood essence alone, so many people poured in crazily. Ye Feng stopped immediately. God sent out, feel the shadow of the distant accumulation, Ye Feng always feel restless, here seems not so simple. How could Lingming appear so easily? It''s just outside the immortal''s tomb. The real immortal''s essence and blood can only appear in the deep. It''s estimated that the six robber''s immortals can''t go deep. Unless they reach the seven robber''s immortals, they can resist the distorted laws in the deep. All of a sudden, the ground shook. "No!" Ye Feng suddenly made a secret passage and showed the wind of desolation. His body disappeared directly in the same place and swept away towards the distance. "Yin You beast, no, it''s Yin You beast." In the distance, there were bursts of shrill screams, all kinds of cries, and the sound of weapons hitting. There are four or five Yin beasts. They are eight level monsters. Their strength is very terrible. Their favorite is to stay in a place with strong Yin Qi. It seems that Lingming is also their purpose. It''s to lure human beings to come here, kill them in a single blow, and devour human flesh and blood. In the place where Ye Feng just appeared, it has become a human purgatory. In just a few breathing time, hundreds of people died here. There are no bones left, and they were directly swallowed by the Yin and you beasts. Just now, thousands of people were still waiting for the trap. The exit was sealed and turned into a jar to catch turtles. Death was going on all the time. Only a few of the seven robbing immortals got away skillfully. The five robbers and six robbers who came in couldn''t get up one after another. The distorted laws cut their bodies into pieces. And the soldiers who are coming, after seeing this scene, flee one after another and dare not come near any more. After a thousand hours of killing, he was killed by more than five people. Standing a hundred miles away, Ye Feng stops his body and gets away with it. Fortunately, he finds it in time, or he will be trapped. Even if he can get away, he has to play his cards. The eighth level monster has terrible strength. With a roar, it can shatter people''s souls. If Ye Feng comes near, he will find his own way to die. After what happened just now, we were obviously a lot more careful. We didn''t move fast any more. We were very careful. Moreover, with more and more in-depth, the law of distortion is gradually serious. Those weak warriors can''t bear it, so they have to shake their heads and leave one after another. If we are going deep, we are going to die. Because there is no day and night, Ye Feng can only count his time with Anan. It has been three days since he entered the immortal''s tomb, as if he can''t see the edge at a glance. There is still a long way to go from the depth. With more and more in-depth, the emergence of martial arts also gradually reduced. First, the distorted law began to deform. If Ye Feng didn''t have the nine prison magic tripod, he could not resist it and had to retreat. Find a clean stone, Ye Feng sat down to rest, dare not relax, always pay attention to the surrounding. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Not long after Ye Feng sat down, from his right side, several figures suddenly disappeared and quickly swept towards the deeper place. Ye Feng immediately stood up and looked into the distance. He found that there was a huge blue stone, straight into the sky. Has it reached the depth of the immortal''s tomb? Dare not stay, Ye Feng also quickly swept past, along just a few people left breath, followed. But tea time, Ye Feng also saw the huge bluestone, and on the bluestone, there are two figures standing, in the middle of them, there is a group of Yin Fire floating. "Yu Qiuyang, I found this Lingming first. Do you really want to compete with me?" The young man on the right has a cold expression and a cold tone. "Gongsun Jian, treasure, everyone has a chance. When did this immortal tomb become your home? It''s just what you saw first. Just say that it''s yours. What''s the logic? Then I said that I saw this immortal tomb first. Everything here belongs to me. You can get out of here." Fanmingyang just found the truth of tieqingwuling''s words. "Yu Qiuyang, you are being unreasonable. Since you have to fight me, my Gongsun Jian is afraid of you." The momentum of the two changed instantly, and around them, there were more than a dozen people, all of them were the seven robbers. Ye Feng even saw the familiar shadow, and the four princes of tianwu mansion also appeared. It was Nie Feng who appeared at the moment and followed the breath of these people."Do I need you to be afraid? Do you all like to be afraid of others?" Yu Qiuyang is very angry. Gongsun Jian yells. At this time, it has been found that it is impossible to swallow this Lingming alone. Only by following the steps of Lingming can we find the immortal''s blood essence. So many people have only a handful of Lingming. Who can get it? Everyone is nervous. "Yu Qiuyang, you''re just strong with talisman. If you really fight, I may not be able to help you." Gongsun Jian seems to be afraid of Qiuyang. Listen, Yu Qiuyang should be a member of Fuzong, otherwise Gongsun Jian won''t say that he is a powerful talisman. "You don''t have to rely on the tortoise shell, so we don''t have to talk about anyone else. The spirit and the hell are predestined upon by fate." After Yu Qiuyang finished, he reached for Lingming, which was extremely fast. "Yu Qiuyang, you are so mean and shameless that you started first!" Gongsun Jian is very angry. When he is unprepared, Yu Qiuyang starts to fight first. "You are really a fool. Since we all know it''s a treasure, who will let others, of course, who gets it first is who." Yu Qiuyang looked contemptuous. He was a scoundrel, but every word he said was very philosophical. More than a dozen other people stood still and watched the two fight. Lingming kept shaking around them, and no one could collect it. As for Ye Feng, he has been ignored for a long time. It''s a miracle that a five robber earth immortal can enter here. "Boom boom!" In this fight, the sky was dark and the ground was dark. All the rules around them were thrown away. Countless cracks appeared on the ground, but the huge bluestone did not move at all. And just as they were fighting each other, someone couldn''t bear it any more. He grabbed Lingming and was ready to sneak attack and catch Lingming. "Xie Siyuan, you also learn to use this kind of dirty means." Gongsun Jian scolds them. They fight each other, and some people are staring at them secretly, ready to take advantage of the unprepared and rob Lingming. "I''m sorry, it doesn''t seem that this Lingming belongs to both of you. Everyone has a chance." Xie Siyuan doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Anyway, it''s a ownerless thing. Whoever grabs the nature is his own. "Yes, count me in." It''s another one. His strength is no less than a few. They are all seven robbers. His strength is very strong. After a while, there is chaos all around. Ye Feng can''t get close to him at all. Lingming swings left and right. No matter how the four people collect it, they can''t control it completely. They can shuttle freely among the four people. "Whoosh!" Lingming suddenly disappeared in the same place, and fled quickly behind the bluestone. Only by catching Lingming can we find the immortal''s blood essence. How can several people give up. "Chase At the same time, more than a dozen people disappeared in the same place, and together they swept quickly behind the bluestone. Seeing more than a dozen people disappear together, Ye Feng hesitates and decides to go in to have a look. It''s very difficult for so many experts to grab the immortal''s essence and blood, but it''s not reconciled to let Ye Feng give up. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people disappeared completely. They didn''t know where to go. Ye Feng bypasses the bluestone and goes deep into it. He finds that it''s a gloomy place. Compared with the outside, it''s just two worlds. Here is the place where the real immortal is buried, and the outside is just full of Yin Qi. Unknowingly, Ye Feng shivers. In the sea of souls, there are all kinds of strange scenes. It seems that he is in Shura hell, and all kinds of evil things rush towards Ye Feng. "Go away!" Ye Feng a big drink, a head of the zombie rushed to be shock fly out, until Ye Feng reaction to come over, just know that this is a mirage, is his mind mirage out of the scene. "It''s so weird here. Be careful." Ye Feng convergence mind, dare not in carelessness, don''t immortal blood essence didn''t get, instead lost small life. "Ah..." All of a sudden, a series of screams came from the distance. Three of them ran out of the room with their heads covered. They were all six robbers. They couldn''t resist the mirage here and made a heartrending scream. Three people from the leaf maple side quickly through, don''t see the leaf maple at all, just cover the head to escape. "Click!" Shortly after the three left Qingshi, another man appeared and cut them on the head with a sword. Three blood arrows shot out and fell directly on the ground. "If you dare to go deep into things like rubbish, you are looking for death." The man''s evil spirit is rolling, and he is actually a demon. Ye Feng''s heart is shocked, and his body is shot vertically. He immediately disappears in the same place. "It''s a little interesting. The little five robbers can withstand the phantom attack here." Tu Boyan''s eyes narrowed into a slit. This time he came in, he had hunted and killed hundreds of orthodox monks, absorbed their essence and blood, and replenished himself. He was a member of Jiuyou demon sect, and his favorite thing was to absorb human truth and replenish himself.Even some evil practices, gathering Yin and tonifying yang, are even more evil. How many innocent girls die in their hands. Ye Feng was in a panic and didn''t know how far he had run before he stopped. When he turned back, he found that he was lost. Just met the devil, Ye Feng immediately ran away, who knows this walk, he lost his way, into the depths of the immortal tomb, surrounded by fog, there are countless ghosts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 In order to avoid the pursuit of the devil, Ye Feng does not know where he escaped to. Here, Ye Feng seems to be in a cold place. What makes Ye Feng even more creepy is that he always feels a big cold hand on his back, touching his spine all the time. When Ye Feng turns back, the invisible hand disappears again. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Ye Feng''s whole body stands upside down. "Who is it, sneaky!" Ye Feng a cold drink, in order to give himself courage, would rather believe that someone is deliberately tease him, also do not want to meet the legendary ghost. After many people die, their souls remain immortal, and finally they become ghosts. When they are in a good mood, they tease people to play, such as taking you to a random cemetery or to a lake. When you are sober, they find themselves sitting on the water. Even some evil spirits directly lead you to a gloomy place and can''t walk out all your life. In the end, they are scared to death. All around a quiet, only the echo of Ye Feng, nothing, the back of the cold feeling still exists, let Ye Feng want to crazy. Helpless, Ye Feng had to precipitate mind, careful observation, where in the end this is, while walking, still recall just came in the road, see can go out. The law here is even more distorted. It''s estimated that the body can''t bear the seven robberies. If it wasn''t for the nine prison magic tripod who is always helping Ye Feng, I''m afraid it would have been broken by the law. After walking for several miles, it''s still cold all around, and you can''t see any way out. It seems that every road is the same, and you can''t see any difference. All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt the light of the fire shaking in front of him. His body immediately disappeared in the same place and ran after the light of the fire. Then I heard the sound of weapons in front of me, and someone was fighting here. "Yu Qiuyang, even if I can''t get Lingming today, you can''t get it!" Gongsun Jian''s voice can be heard several miles away. Ye Feng quickly distinguishes that his body is afraid to get close to him. These talented disciples have terrible strength one by one. If they find that they can come in safely, they will not give up. "You''re right. None of us can expect to get Lingming today." It seems that in order to fight for this Lingming, they have reached the stage of white heat. Even if they can''t get it, they won''t let others get it. "Boom boom!" In the distance, there was a roar. Ye Feng was familiar with the roar after the explosion. It was a virtual symbol. It seemed that Yu Qiuyang used the power of the virtual symbol, and the space around the explosion began to shake. An invisible wave appeared, and Ye Feng almost flew out. "The seven robbers'' empty talisman is a powerful explosive force. I''m afraid the eight robbers'' underground immortals will have to avoid it." Ye Feng is secretly frightened. With his current ability, it''s very difficult to depict the six robbers. Moreover, Ye Feng''s material is limited. Even if he has the ability, he can''t finish it. Although the virtual talisman is powerful, it needs the same precious materials, otherwise anyone can use it. With waves and figures shaking, it seems that someone is approaching again, fighting for Lingming. Ye Feng is about to retreat, found a group of flame flying towards him, it is they have been fighting for the spirit of Ming, directly rushed to Ye Feng. "No!" Looking at Lingming rushing towards him, Ye Feng immediately realized that it was not good. These people must think that they stole Lingming and would become the target of attack. Sure enough, seven or eight people''s eyes soon locked on Ye Feng, especially Ye Feng only has the strength of five robbers to the immortals, which makes everyone think about it. More strange things appear. Lingming floats in front of Ye Feng and sticks to Ye Feng''s clothes directly. He can''t shake them off. It seems that he has become one. "How could that be?" Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry. These geniuses make a lot of money for a group of Lingming, just to snatch this Lingming. Now, this Lingming has touched Ye Feng, and even Ye Feng is caught off guard. "Go Ye Feng hardly has time to think about it. He directly exerts his peerless body method and disappears in the same place. I''m afraid he has ten mouths and can''t explain why Lingming is attached to him. The only way is to escape. If you don''t, you will be crushed by seven or eight people. Ye Feng has no choice but to escape as far as possible. Looking at Ye Feng to run away, behind him came bursts of roar, seven or eight shadow crazy chase, want to shorten the distance with Ye Feng. Who knows Ye Feng''s speed is not slow, even faster than the seven robbers. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place. However, Ye Feng''s appearance has been remembered by everyone. "Who is this man? Why can he control Lingming?" Watching Ye Feng''s shadow disappear completely, the seven or eight people behind him stop. The space for the release of divine consciousness here is limited. Once beyond this distance, they can''t feel where Ye Feng is going. Xie Siyuan is puzzled. He has never seen Ye Feng at all. He even has no impression."This man is not simple. He can break into the depths of the immortal''s tomb in the five robberies. There are many secrets in his body. At least he can resist the distorted law. Even we have to be careful when we are on our way. It seems that he is not affected by the law here." Yu Qiuyang was also puzzled. There was no explanation for this. How could the little five robbers go deep into the immortal''s tomb? If they were replaced by other warriors, they would have been buried here. "This man is a member of tianwu mansion. Two months ago, he robbed the earth immortals three times. In two months, he was promoted two levels in a row. He also defeated the earth immortals six times and killed them. It is said that he won the inheritance of some big man." Nie Feng talked. Before, he didn''t care about the situation of the core disciples at all. This time, the most talked about by tianwu mansion is this Yang frame, and even he had to pay attention to it. When the crisis comes to their own people, everyone will start to pay attention. Once Yang frame breaks through the six robberies, it will be in danger of the position of the son. They have to be nervous, so they quietly investigate the origin of Yang frame. "It''s a little interesting that such a demon disciple appeared in tianwu mansion. If he found the immortal''s essence and blood with the help of Lingming''s induction, it would be terrible." Gongsun Jian, with a playful smile, touched a handful of goatee under his chin. "It''s not so easy to get the immortal''s essence and blood. Even if we get it, we can''t refine it in his present state. As long as he leaves the immortal''s tomb, we''re trying to grab it directly from him." Xie Siyuan said straightforwardly that if ye Feng didn''t get immortal''s blood essence, he would kill it. If he got it, he would snatch it. It''s very simple. Other people nodded, this idea is good, they just wait in the immortal tomb exit, as long as Ye Feng appeared, will take it. "It''s a pity that the exit of immortal''s tomb is so wide, who knows where he will appear." Yu Qiuyang frowned. The immortal tomb covers hundreds of thousands of miles away. As long as Ye Feng comes out from other places, who can find it. "It''s not easy. Let''s go out and mobilize the disciples of various sects, let them spread around and guard all the exits of the immortal''s tomb. As soon as he shows up, we will take it down." Xie Siyuan is very considerate. This time, there are more than a few of them from different sects. As long as he calls, naturally many people are willing to serve. "That''s a good idea, I agree with it!" Gongsun Jian agreed with Xie Siyuan''s opinion, and others didn''t either. They agreed one after another. Soon, these people formed a small alliance, and they all abandoned their previous grudges in order to get immortal''s essence and blood. Soon, seven or eight people left together and withdrew from this place. After all, it was very uncomfortable to stay in such a gloomy place. Say Ye Feng, desperate to flee, completely lost the direction, do not know where to escape, looking at the chest of this group of dark green flame, laughing and crying. "What the hell are you, why are you attached to me?" Ye Feng is talking to Lingming, which is the only shortcut to find immortal''s essence and blood. "Soon, a message came out from Lingming, which was to guide Ye Feng how to walk, which made Ye Feng ecstatic. "It''s no wonder that they can find the place of the spirit as long as they rob the spirit." Ye Feng finally understood, why these people regardless of all the price, want to rob this Lingming. According to the route instructed by Lingming, Ye Feng moves forward cautiously, and finds that the more he goes in, the more serious the distortion is, and even the space begins to be distorted. Ye Feng can hardly see the road he is walking, and shuttles back and forth in all kinds of distorted time and space. For the sake of immortal essence and blood, Ye Feng gave up. As long as he got it, he could refine the elixir and have a chance to break through the realm. Ye Feng couldn''t afford it. After about a cup of tea, Lingming sends a message again. Ye Feng walks to the right and finds that the air here is beginning to freshen up. It''s not like the dead air just now, and the cold Yin Qi is gradually disappearing. The light in front of him is slowly recovering. Ye Feng sees another scene. He is in a paradise, where there are small bridges, flowing water, ancient trees, ravens, and flying cranes. Ye Feng is completely shocked. "Is this fairyland?" Looking at such a strange scene, it must be the fairyland. The fairyland can''t have such a strong immortal spirit. Moreover, all kinds of scenes here can show that this is the fairyland mountain. "No, it''s a mirage. It''s a reflection of the fairyland!" Ye Feng suddenly realized that this is not a fairyland at all. It''s just a projection. It''s still the appearance of Jieshan before it broke. Ye Feng reached out and touched a big tree around him, and found that he couldn''t touch it at all, as if it was illusory. In this way, Ye Feng is in the illusory world. Lingming sends out the message again, which makes Ye Feng continue to go deep. It seems that the essence and blood of the immortal are hidden in the illusory world. Then, more let Ye Feng can''t believe things appear, one, two, three Countless ghosts appear and float around Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng completely shocked and even short-circuit his thinking.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Just when Ye Feng entered this dreamland, tens of thousands of Lingming came out from all around and swayed around Ye Feng. The Lingming stuck on Ye Feng''s body soon separated and joined with those Lingming. This kind of scene makes Ye Feng a little at a loss. In order to get a piece of Lingming from outside, there are tens of thousands of Lingming here. What kind of happiness is this. Those Lingming circled around Ye Feng for three times, then floated to the same place at the same time. Ye Feng had to follow to see what happened. Along the small bridge, through a rockery, Ye Feng saw another scene, here actually built a pavilion, and in the middle of the pavilion, sat a young girl, gently playing the piano. "In autumn, when the water is clear and the mountain is dark, cicadas are growing, and the trees in Luoyang are singing high smoke." "To send you home, I can''t stop worrying, and I cherish the cool air." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every sentence is euphemistic and ethereal. It seems to be telling and waiting for someone. It''s full of endless loneliness and deep missing. Ye Feng can''t help sinking into it and is deeply attracted by the music. When the music is over, Ye Feng wakes up from this feeling. This sound can only be heard in the sky and in the world. Ye Feng also knows the music, and even the music score of Tian Yin, but compared with the dim music in front of him, it is too conventional. There is no impurity in the music, which seems to be able to measure the soul of the people. No matter how much hatred or killing you have, after hearing the music, it becomes invisible. This is the magic of the music. "How do you address me, master?" Ye Feng straightened his clothes, stepped forward, and gave a very respectful gift. It''s too strange here. There is such a paradise in the immortal''s tomb, and even people live in it, which makes Ye Feng completely lose the ability to judge here. "Ask you how worried you can be. Once you go to Xishan, you will never come back..." The woman looked up at Ye Feng, a peerless face appeared, than Ye Feng has seen all the women are beautiful, even beautiful tens of thousands of times, let you have a kind of dare not blaspheme, even dare not look at her. That kind of suffocating beauty flashed away, because her eyes were empty and dull, as if it was a body, without any consciousness, so that this kind of beauty had a trace of regret. Soon, the girl slowly disappeared, and the pavilion in front of Ye Feng became dead and silent. The music disappeared, and the people disappeared. Only the cold wind blew by, and even the spirits around them disappeared at this moment. Ye Feng walked into the pavilion, there was a faint fragrance left in place, and just now all this is a virtual shadow, this kind of virtual real, real virtual feeling, let Ye Feng can''t judge which is real, which is illusory. On the table in the center of the pavilion, a wine glass was placed. In the middle of the wine glass, it was filled with a glass of scarlet liquid, giving off a tremendous breath. Just now, the girl seemed to be playing for this wine glass. "Immortal blood essence!" Ye Feng immediately stepped forward and was almost shocked by the terrible smell. In this wine cup, there were dozens of drops of immortal blood essence, which evolved into various forms to prevent Ye Feng from approaching. According to Ye Feng''s understanding, the essence and blood of immortals are usually found in bones, caves or even underground. It''s rare to put it directly on the table like this. It seems that some people deliberately store their own blood essence after they die. That is to wait for someone to come here and take it away. Ye Feng''s strength is so low that he can''t resist the breath of blood essence. It''s the blood essence left by the immortal after his death. Even if his strength is not as good as one in a billion before his death, it''s also an immortal. Can''t it be touched by ordinary people. "Eight treasures of putu, suppression!" In desperation, Ye Feng sacrificed eight treasures to participate in the suppression. He wanted to suppress the ferocious energy of immortal blood essence, otherwise he would never be able to get close to it. Sure enough, with the suppression of babaofutu, the fury was soon suppressed, but it was not so easy for Ye Feng to get close. Feeling the suppression, the cup on the table shakes violently. Even Ye Feng can hear it clearly. From it, he sends out a roar like a wild animal. He wants to escape from the suppression of babaofutu. "Lao Bai, you also come out to help suppress together!" Ye Feng offered sacrifices to separate body, plus Mu Bai, all participate in, with his one person''s strength, can''t collect immortal essence blood at all. "Boy, single suppression is not good. You have to take advantage of the opportunity to leave your mark. Only by working in two ways can you accept it. Immortal''s essence and blood contain immortal''s will. If we don''t get it right, we will be attacked." Mubai''s voice to Ye Feng, only by suppression, can only suppress the momentum of violence, does not play a substantive role, immortal blood essence, will not be collected by Ye Feng. "I know. I''ll use the seal to see if I can hold it down for a while." Ye Feng has realized that, like other treasures, it is obviously impossible to take it away directly. First, it should be recognized by the immortal''s blood essence. Second, it should be sealed to avoid mistakes.If ye Feng fights with others, the immortal''s blood essence suddenly becomes violent and chaotic, it will be very disadvantageous. It must be safe. With the addition of mubai, the shaking frequency of the cup on the table decreases quickly. The existence of two infinite and close immortal vessels can completely suppress a real immortal vessel. Ye Feng immediately made a seal with both hands, and all kinds of runes appeared, one layer after another, on the cup. These runes had the power of suppression. With the suppression of Fuyin, the shaking frequency of the cup is reduced again, and even can''t be felt. Only the smell of terror is brewing, and it seems to want to break away from the cup. "Buzz..." The space began to be unstable. From the cup, a breath of vast enough to destroy the sky was released. Babaofutu was directly shaken out, and the sword of killing was not spared. Fenshen was shaken up for more than 100 meters. And Ye Feng''s body, if struck by lightning, the body, such as a broken line of the kite, flew directly upside down, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. "What a terrible smell Ye Feng''s face is pale. Even if there is only a little idea left in the immortal''s blood essence, Ye Feng can''t fight against it. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng immediately stands up and approaches again. That kind of terrible breath, such as a flood of water and beasts, the pavilion is tens of meters around, Ye Feng can''t get close to it, it seems to be blocked by an invisible prohibition, can''t get close to it. "How could that be?" There is a treasure mountain in front of Ye Feng, but I can''t get it. The immortal essence and blood, many people dream of, I''m afraid even nine robberies to the immortal encounter, will rob it. This treasure is placed here, Ye Feng can only look at the ocean and sigh, tried several ways, can not pass through this layer of prohibition. "The sickle of death!" A black death sickle appears, and Ye Feng wants to tear open the ban and enter the pavilion to collect it again. Unfortunately, when the sickle of death touched the prohibition, it was completely absorbed by a strong suction, and all the power of death disappeared. Ye Feng tried all kinds of methods, unable to shake this powerful prohibition, and even these prohibitions, Ye Feng has never seen. "Do you want me to give up?" Ye Feng wry smile, if give up, he is really willing, do not give up, how can. "One more time!" Ye Feng suddenly bit his lip, ready to mobilize nine Dantian Xianyuan, forced to split the ban, he did not believe, with nine Dantian Xianyuan, still can not break the ban. The flood like power surged out of Ye Feng''s body and released the torrential fire. When the gods returned, they entangled with various Taoist ideas and evolved into countless forms. Finally, they turned into a golden hand and directly seized the forbidden system. "Click!" There was a crack in the ban. The golden hand really played a role. The arm encircled again, increasing the speed of tearing. We must work hard to open the ban completely. "Jump!" Suddenly, a terrible flame appeared and shot out of the cup. It was the immortal''s will. Ye Feng tore the ban and touched the immortal''s will. That kind of contempt for the will of the common people, let Ye Feng even unable to resist, gold big hand inch by inch split, can''t bear the immortal''s will. "Click!" The golden hand was torn apart and directly broken. The tear healed quickly, as if it had never appeared before. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s body was shocked to fly out, a mouthful of blood jet out, dyed red mind. "How could that be?" Ye Feng showed helpless color, do you really want to give up? "No, I can''t give up. The red moon is waiting for me to rescue, and those innocent lives are waiting for me to revenge. I have to get this immortal''s blood essence." Ye Feng''s heart roared, and his body stood up. A stronger breath appeared. Just now, Ye Feng mobilized nine elixirs to take a deep breath. All elixirs in elixir field recovered and were ready to try again. The eight treasures of putu, the sword of killing, and the golden spear of thunder are all ready to go. They are ready to help Ye Feng to open the ban. "Open it for me!" With a big drink, this time the gold hand is more substantial, just like the real hand, giving out a bright light, and sending out lines, such as immortal dance. The immortal patterns entangled in the gold hand suddenly shine and easily tear the ban. The big hand, like a place without people, grabs directly at the cup and forcibly collects them. "Ordinary people, also want to collect my blood essence, delusion!" Just as Ye Feng was about to collect it, the will in the cup suddenly appeared and turned into a face, showing a ferocious color. A fairy law appeared, which directly bound Ye Feng''s golden hand. Maple Leaf fairy''s face has no time to adjust. "Jump!" The body was shocked to fly out again, and this time it flew further, almost in a coma.And right now All of a sudden, the talisman in the sea of souls flies out, passes through the invisible prohibition, falls directly on the cup and suppresses it. All of a sudden, Ye Feng is stunned. "Another talisman!" The prohibition around disappeared, the cup stopped shaking, and the talisman became simple and unadorned, just like an old yellow talisman paper, with only the palpitating lines. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 When the prohibition disappeared, Ye Feng stood up and walked towards the pavilion, looking at the simple talisman and the cup that stopped restlessness, with an unbelievable look on his face. Reach out and pick up the cup, find that the talisman sends out a strange energy, seal the immortal''s blood essence, even the immortal''s will is suppressed. Since the talisman flew out by himself, there must be a reason for it. I simply stopped thinking about it and put the cup into the storage ring. When the immortal''s essence and blood disappeared, the surrounding illusion disappeared inch by inch, and the gust of wind came, Ye Feng was in a dead place. On the ground, there were countless pieces of broken bones, all of which were immortal''s bones. The bones are shining, and there are even immortal patterns on them. This is the real immortal tomb, which buried thousands of immortals. Ye Feng reached out to touch a bone. When his fingers just touched, the bones turned to ashes and disappeared. After ten thousand years of wind erosion, immortal bones can not bear, when there is external force injection, it will completely disappear. "It''s a pity that there are so many immortal skeletons. If we can take them out, it''s not a golden mountain. As long as we refine them all, we can break through the immortal within a short time." Looking at the skeletons everywhere, Ye Feng sighed. These skeletons have been weathered, and the immortal patterns have disappeared. They are too old. Maple Leaf immortal will never be able to go out of the tomb for more than 20 days in case of any accident. After a day''s walking, he soon appeared in the surrounding area of immortal''s tomb, but he didn''t find any personal shadow along the way. Before 20 days, he had retreated. This is not normal. Three days after the immortal tomb is closed, the next plate will open. Why did these people leave several days in advance? "Do they already know that they will get immortal''s essence and blood, and have sent someone to wait outside?" Ye Feng''s mind is exquisite, and he soon comes up with some things. At that time, Lingming was glued to himself. Everyone could see it clearly. They must think that they could get immortal''s essence and blood. As long as they stayed outside, they would fall into the trap. With their status in various sects, it''s too easy to gather some ordinary disciples. However, Ye Feng stood in the same place, thinking about countermeasures. "If you go out rashly like this, you will surely fall into their trap. It seems that you have to come up with a complete solution." Ye Feng thought to himself that the immortal tomb covered hundreds of thousands of Li, and only more than 20000 people came in. It is estimated that this trip to the immortal tomb will damage thousands of people, and it is impossible to cover all the hundreds of thousands of Li. "Go Ye Feng uses his body method and disappears in the same place. He turns back and doesn''t go out any more. Instead, he moves towards the deep. He chooses another direction and continues to go out. Time passes day by day. Today is the last day of the 20 day period. Ye Feng has not appeared yet. Yu Qiuyang and others can''t wait. "In my opinion, the boy has died in the immortal''s grave. We have been waiting for several days in vain." Gongsun Jian was complaining. After five or six days, he didn''t even wait for a hair. Ye Feng disappeared completely, as if he had evaporated from the immortal''s tomb. "Wait and see, we can''t give up until the last moment. This immortal tomb is a must pass, unless he chooses another exit, where is full of all kinds of evil things. Even we have to give up. If he chooses to come out from there, he is looking for his own death." Although Xie Siyuan was confident, his tone seemed to waver, because it was only a few hours before the immortal''s tomb was closed. After closing the immortal''s tomb, the next step is to cover the sea with a chestnut, looking for the legendary island. It is said that there is a elixir on the island. If anyone can find it and swallow it, he will break through a realm. For many years, even tens of thousands of years ago, no one has found a specific location in the sea. They have been floating on the vast sea, and finally died of no illness and gave up looking for it. At the moment, Ye Feng is very embarrassed, shuttling in a dead place, and there are dead souls everywhere. Fortunately, he has the power of light in his body, and those dead souls dare not come near. When he left the immortal tomb, the entrance behind closed slowly, and twenty days finally arrived. "It''s dangerous. If it''s not for the power of light, it will stay in the immortal''s tomb forever." Ye Feng fluke again and again, the reason why he came out from here is that he was afraid that someone was waiting at the exit. To go out was to throw himself into the net. Although it was dangerous to come out from here, there was no danger. How to spend the next three days, Ye Feng must think clearly, to find Wang Lan, is certainly not a wise move, since they see themselves, will find out their identity, then Wang Lan will also surface. If you don''t get it right, you will use Wang Lan to threaten yourself, so the best way is not to meet Wang Lan, but to protect her. Finding a hidden place, Ye Feng directly escapes into the emperor''s strange picture. No one can find it. In the past three days, tens of thousands of people are looking for Ye Feng''s shadow. When he gets the news of the immortal''s blood essence, it has been exposed, and countless people are showing their fiery eyes."Damn it, what bad luck has this Yang frame taken? Lingming has taken the initiative to attach himself to him." Wu Zuyi''s face is dark and ruthless. All the way, she didn''t meet Ye Feng. She intended to avenge Pu Xin. Who knows Ye Feng got into the immortal''s tomb and ran into the depths without any trace. Now it is reported that Yang frame of tianwu mansion has been successfully recognized by Lingming and brought into the depths of the immortal''s tomb. It is very likely that he has obtained the immortal''s essence and blood. But Ye Feng evaporated from the world. It is more rumored that he has died in the immortal''s tomb, so those who want to get the treasure from Ye Feng are very upset. Had to focus on the next plate. After three days, Ye Feng spent 30 days in the picture. In the past 30 days, Ye Feng has been understanding the essence and blood of the immortal, trying to mobilize a drop and refine it directly. Unfortunately, every time he fails, it seems that his realm is still not enough. I came out of the picture and found a vast sea in the distance. It was the plate of Canghai Yili that started. Countless warriors rushed into the endless sea, looking for the legendary island. Some people take out giant ships and sail on the sea, while others use the void ship to shuttle on the void and find places with islands. Every time an island appears, a large number of people flock to it. When they find that it is not a Fairy Island, they leave and continue to look for it. Time goes by day like this. In the blink of an eye, five days later, more than 10000 people have disappeared into the sea. Maple leaf is like a boat, floating on the sea, using water elements, easy shuttle in the seabed, sometimes drill out of the water, through the air. What''s more, Ye Feng''s body has such a magic thing as avoiding water drops. In the sea, they walk like walking on the ground, much faster than they walk. Even if you encounter a powerful monster, Ye Feng will not be tied up, fight up, as earth shaking. In the deep sea, all kinds of monsters occupy. Although Ye Feng avoids water drops, he still does not dare to be careless. While looking for a chestnut in the sea, he is still looking for some treasures in the deep sea. A group of powerful fishermen swam by. Ye Feng immediately hid behind a reef to avoid being found by fishermen. A two Fishman is not terrible, but there are groups of fishmen in front of us, which is unusual. Why do so many demon fish gather together and swim in a certain direction. What makes Ye Feng even more incomprehensible is that these demon fish are very confused, but they don''t fight. Even if some natural enemies exist at ordinary times, they swim to the deep together harmoniously. This makes Ye Feng very difficult to understand. The demon fish family is very chaotic. Although they are the same fish family, they also fight with each other and even eat each other. This is the so-called truth that big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimps. The demon fish that swam in front of him not only had powerful demon fish, but also shrimp. From their eyes, they saw a kind of pious color. "What are they going to worship?" Maple face can only be explained in this way. And more and more demon fish are converging forward, constantly swimming to the deep sea. "Follow up, the demon fish will never gather together for no reason." Ye Feng quietly follow behind, dare not close to the sea, there will be human shuttle, if rashly go up, make bad will leak identity. Although the face of demon fish, but also careful to deal with security threats. "Weng!" When the maple leaf demon suddenly swung out, he felt that the maple leaf demon''s head was shaking. "What a terrible fish!" Ye Feng directly retracted into the gap between the two reefs, watching the huge demon fish swim over his head, sweating all over. "It''s a monster fish equivalent to the Ninth level monster. Fortunately, it doesn''t have much hostility to itself." I don''t know why, the demon fish is ignored by Ye Feng directly. The eyes of these demon fish are all pious, and they turn a deaf ear to anything hostile around them. This just let leaf maple escape a disaster, otherwise face nine level monster, estimate it a devour, can directly crush leaf maple. Watching the huge demon fish disappear, Ye Feng comes out and swims deeper and deeper along the school of fish. The light in the distance is slowly emerging, and even a glimmer of golden light is flashing. "Fairy mountain?" This is the fairy light, Ye Feng Zheng in situ, is the sea a chestnut appeared? Those thousands of fishermen around the golden light, as if in worship, those golden light more and more prosperous, from the bottom of the deep sea, a little bit out. "Is the sea no longer above the sea, but in the deep sea?" Seeing the golden light coming up from under the deep sea, Ye Feng seems to understand something. These fish are attracted by the immortal light, so they come to worship. Naturally, the demon fish also yearn for the fairyland. The so-called carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, once turned into a dragon, is this artistic conception.If you jump over the fairy mountain, you may become a real fairy fish, incarnate Jackie Chan, and enter the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 More and more golden light, even through the sea, to the sky. There are more and more fish swimming around the golden light, one layer inside and one layer outside. Ye Feng has a headache. Even if the golden light is a chestnut in the sea, Ye Feng can''t get close to so many demon fish. Just at the moment of the golden light, a small island appeared. There was no vegetation on the island. There was only one temple. The golden light was transmitted from the temple. When the golden light penetrated into the sea, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The sea suddenly rose golden light, which was abnormal, and there were bursts of immortal patterns in the golden light. "A chestnut in the sea!" Someone exclaimed that the sea and the chestnut had appeared once in ancient times, but never again. In those days, Ziwei Lou got an elixir from here and founded Ziwei Lou. At that time, it was rumored that there would be no more than a few years to collect the sea of purple chestnut. Today, Canghai Yili is born again. The golden light means the birth of elixir. It was the same scene in those years. When the golden light came out, it immediately attracted countless people, and even some people could not wait to dive into the bottom of the water. This elixir is not the elixir sold in sangcheng auction house. It''s made after tomorrow. Although there is the law of fairyland and it has immortal patterns, it''s a inferior elixir after all. Even if it''s swallowed by Jiujie Dixian, it can only increase the chance of breaking through the realm, or even not necessarily break through. The elixir in the sea is different. It''s the pure law of the fairyland. No matter what realm, as long as it''s under the immortal, after swallowing it, it can improve a realm unconditionally. If it''s Jiujie Dixian, after swallowing it, it immediately rises in the daytime and becomes an immortal. If there is no accident, this sea is everyone''s battlefield. The ultimate battlefield is the treasure that countless warriors dream of acquiring. The seven robbers get it. When you go back, shut up and break through the eight robbers. After swallowing the elixir, you have a chance to attack the nine robbers. In a few hundred years, it is estimated that another immortal will be born. Even the immortal can''t resist the temptation, let alone human beings. If you swallow the six robberies, you can break through to the seven robberies. In the clan, your status has risen greatly. More importantly, the elixir can change your aptitude, which is of great help to your future cultivation. Even if you become the nine robberies in the future, it''s not uncommon. Therefore, no matter who can get the elixir, it is a great chance, which can not only change your qualifications, but also change your destiny. The golden light is more and more prosperous, even can spread thousands of miles, but the golden light has been dormant under the sea, the island did not rise above the sea, around it, the golden light is shining, those demon fish can''t get close, if the elixir is swallowed by the demon fish, it can also turn the demon into an immortal. However, during the tea time, many warriors have already drilled into the bottom of the sea from the void, and they have seen the scene of the sea one after another. When they see countless demon fish occupying, they have stopped to wait and see. In the deep sea, although human action is not hindered, but the pressure of the sea, or will limit the pace of human progress, once with the demon fish, the strength will be greatly reduced. It''s a pity that there is very little sea water in this region. Even if there is one, there is no Mermaid, so there is no way to find it. Human beings gather more and more. Like the demon fish, they surround the outside of the golden light one after another. They don''t dare to act rashly. The gate of the temple in the middle has not been opened, and they don''t know what''s going on inside. In the distance, Yu Qiuyang, Gongsun Jian, Nie Feng, Xie Siyu and others appeared one after another, as well as several other CHILDES of tianwu mansion, and three saints, all appeared under the sea floor. This time, it was a gathering of heroes. It was not like the immortal tomb. There were rules and restrictions, and many martial arts could not go deep. This deep sea, as long as it is a person, can come down, just how much strength to suppress it. "How can there be so many damned demon fish." Gongsun Jian frowned at the demon fish everywhere. What''s more terrible is that there are nine levels among them. Although there are not many, even one or two of them are enough for these people to drink. "It seems that the demon fish is also attracted by the elixir. Elixir is not only good for us, but also a treasure for the demon clan." Xie Siyu frowned, and there was only one elixir. Now there are tens of thousands of warriors and tens of thousands of demon fish. If you want to win the elixir successfully, you not only have to face the human race, but also fight with the demon fish. Canghai Yili rises to a certain height and never rises again. The atmosphere around is suddenly tense, which means that Canghai Yili can be opened at any time. "Damn it, I won''t wait to be preempted by these demon fish!" Some people can''t bear it, they rush to the inside, and are attacked by the demon fish. As soon as the war broke out, those demon fish began to attack one after another. As for the nine level demon fish, they didn''t seem to take part in it. Their purpose was to be a fairy elixir. If they swallowed it, they could fly up and become a fairy fish.Tens of thousands of human beings and tens of thousands of demon fish are fighting incessantly. All the time, some human beings and demon fish die. The sea water has turned red. Hundreds of corpses are floating out of the sea, and even most of them are broken hands and feet and bitten by demon fish. The demon fish also suffered heavy losses. Although the human strength was suppressed, their magic weapon was very powerful. Each impact could crush dozens of demon fish. Just now, there were still a lot of human beings and demon fish. They soon made a large area of open space. In a short fight, there were about half of the casualties. There are more than 20000 warriors coming in. It''s very good to have 10000 left now, and the killing is still going on. For a elixir, they are crazy and even forget to be afraid. They have only one belief, that is, to get the elixir, and then fly all the way up, and even look for immortality in the legend. Especially for those who are not very good at martial arts, they have no hope in their whole life. They only pray that this elixir can change their fate, even if they die. With the help of maple leaf, many people have been hiding in the distance. If ye Feng didn''t escape from the water, he didn''t dare to stay. If someone found him, he would go after him regardless. Although the essence and blood of the immortal is not as good as the elixir, it is also the supreme treasure. After refining, it can still change the qualification. Only at this moment did Ye Feng know the horror of the seven robberies. Those sects and gifted disciples, like bulldozers, joined together and rushed to the sea in a few breaths. The huge demon fish, with its eyes sweeping towards dozens of people, suddenly boils around, like boiling water. Some weak warriors can''t bear it, and their bodies explode directly. "Demon fish, elixir, everyone has a chance to snatch. Don''t think you are a nine level monster, we can''t help you. We have so many experts, even if we can''t kill you, we can also hurt you." Xie Siyuan cheered loudly. Of course, he knew that the demon fish could understand what he said. Xie Siyuan is right. There are thirty or forty earth immortals and even some people lurking around. Such a combination is enough to shake a nine level monster. In the eyes of the demon fish, he shows his disdain and completely ignores Xie Siyuan''s words, but he doesn''t rush to do it. Their purpose is the same. If they fight first, they''ll make it cheaper for others. Since both sides have no intention to fight each other, it''s easy to do. Let''s see who can enter the sea. This island is very strange. It''s directly wrapped by the golden light. If it doesn''t get the approval of the island, even if it''s nine robbers, it can''t be broken. It''s forbidden by immortals. The fishermen on the outside also stopped fighting with the human beings. It''s not too much to describe them with countless casualties. There were 5000 or 6000 warriors buried at the bottom of the sea. They swarmed around the golden light one after another, lost half of the human and demon fish, and the surrounding area was empty, no longer so crowded. The golden light became more and more intense, and even made many people unable to open their eyes. Only a few people could see the changes of the isolated island. From the temple, there were bursts of fairy sounds. "Since ancient times, the elixir has been acquired by fate. I don''t know who will have such a chance this time." White dream is still that kind of amorous appearance, looked around, how many people show fiery eyes, but how many people can live to leave lingzhuwu domain. "Elder martial sister, even though she has a lot of opportunities, how can she feel the first Soft cotton is still a pair of soft and weak appearance, I can''t help but want to protect her. It''s just an illusion. Everyone knows that roumian is a rose with thorns. All the men who want to have a bad idea about her these years are dead and hurt. No one dares to get close to her. The golden light, like a light shield, firmly guards the island. If outsiders want to enter, they must first break the light shield. Ye Feng is hidden in the dark, with an arc at the corner of his mouth. "this golden as like as two peas" are just like the guardian of the immortal''s blood. If we use the power of the Fu, we should not be difficult to enter. Ye Feng plans to have a try. The temptation of elixir is also very attractive to Ye Feng. If he can swallow it, he can break through the six robberies. Ye Feng is one point closer to his plan. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know if he can succeed in refining. If he fails, all his plans will be in vain. Moreover, most of them know that they have got the blood essence of the immortal. In this state, they will be hunted out. The only way is to grab the elixir and swallow it. Even if you meet the seven robbers, you can protect yourself. So no matter from which point of view, Ye Feng has to participate in the fight. If he can''t get it, he will be chased by countless people. Only when he gets it, can he solve the immediate crisis. Some people can''t help it. They rush towards the light shield and are ejected out soon. They can''t break it at all. The prohibition here is more powerful than immortal''s essence and blood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Even the seven robbers began to attack, but they still couldn''t break the golden prohibition. In those days, the elder of Ziwei building, however, was infinite and close to the existence of immortal, and only with the help of several treasures, could a crack be opened. As time goes by, even the seven immortals can''t be broken. The six immortals and the five immortals can only stand in the distance and watch the excitement, hoping to fish in troubled waters. The Ninth level demon fish moved, opened its mouth and bit down at the golden forbidden system. "Kaka kaka..." It is a pity that these cracks are not enough for human beings to get in, and the cracks close quickly. Even the nine level demon fish can only tear some cracks. When the seven robbers go up, they can only be ejected. Moreover, some people don''t give up. After several experiments, they are ejected. All around become dead general silence, no one in rash hand, accumulate strength, in the way. "No, we have to unite to have a chance to tear out a crack, enter the sea and take out the elixir." Xie Siyuan said to several people around him. "It''s easy to say, if you tear the crack, who owns the elixir?" Yu Qiuyang sneered. Everyone came from different sects. Even if the four young masters of tianwu mansion got together and finally got the elixir, who owned it? This is a big problem. "Demon fish, do you want to join us and open the ban together?" Xie Siyu even invited the demon fish to tear a gap with the help of the power of the nine level monster. "Weak and small human beings, this is the deep sea. In a short time, my Fishman descendants will come and kill you. The elixir will naturally belong to my Fishman." The demon fish made a sarcastic sound, and it has already made a call. In the deep sea, more fishmen swarmed in. Everyone''s face has changed greatly. They forget that this is the deep sea, and they are still in other people''s territory. When more and more demon fish gather, human beings will fall into a passive position, and finally the elixir will fall into someone''s hands. Everyone quickly united, so as not to be caught off guard by the demon fish. It''s better to seize the elixir before a large number of demon fish arrive. And human nature is more greedy, if they unite, it is even more difficult. Everyone was thinking that union could be opened. There was only one elixir. No one wanted to make wedding clothes for others. I don''t know. Just as we were meditating, a figure suddenly flashed by and appeared around the golden light. It was extremely hidden, looking for a dead corner. There was no human near here, not even a demon fish. Ye Feng took out the cup, holding the talisman in both hands, a little bit close to the golden prohibition, strange things happened, the golden prohibition a little bit split, just appeared a can accommodate one person into the opening. Ye Feng''s body is like a fish, easy to enter the island, toward the temple. Just now, the waves suddenly swayed. We all saw clearly and looked in the direction of the waves. It doesn''t matter. When you see a figure at the gate of the temple, they all show murderous eyes. They can''t enter the island, let alone close to the temple, by all means. They didn''t know when to enter the human figure in front of them. They just appeared in front of everyone. Even the nine step demon fish showed a look of surprise. He seemed to have seen this human just now, and he ignored it. "It''s him again, Yang frame! The core disciple of tianwu mansion got the essence and blood of the immortal, but he didn''t die and got into the sea. " Some people recognize Ye Feng''s identity, yell, and all show strong hostility. They snatched the essence and blood of the immortal, and now they enter the sea again. It''s only one step away from the temple. Everyone''s hearts are pulling up one after another, and even some people keep pounding the golden mask, unable to shake it. "Damn it, what bad luck did this boy have? It seems that good luck has always been on his side." Xie Siyuan roared. In the immortal''s tomb, he was run away by Ye Feng. Now he came out and went directly into the sea. Everyone''s voice seemed to be stuffed with a rotten duck egg, which was very uncomfortable. People in tianwu mansion are even more puzzled. In recent months, the name of Yang frame almost swept the whole tianwu mansion in the form of a strong wind. First of all, he succeeded in surviving in the underground world. If it wasn''t for him, even the only remaining Wang Lan died, so he was the only one who survived in the West mansion. Then, facing the provocation of Pu Xin, he killed his opponent with the strength of five robbers. The next thing we all know, snatch immortal blood essence, into the sea of a chestnut, which one thing can stir the whole star domain, but now fell on one person. "The boy is dead. Even if he gets the elixir, as long as he comes out, he will screw off his head immediately!" Wu Zuyi''s face is gloomy and full of killing intention. He is planning to torture Ye Feng and snatch the elixir and immortal''s blood essence.Other sects and sects showed hostility one after another. Even the disciples of tianwu mansion were coveting each other. Besides, in front of the treasure, even their own brothers would inevitably be fraternal. "It''s a little interesting that there is such a demon like disciple in our tianwu mansion. I think we will soon ban the name of the four great CHILDES." Bailu said with a smile, as long as Ye Feng swallows the elixir and breaks through the six robberies, his future achievements are limitless. Besides, he still has immortal essence and blood. As long as he can get another elixir and break through the seven robberies, it will be a matter of course. Each of the four young masters has his own ghost. Every one of them has various expressions on his face, especially Tianyun. He always has a faint smile on his face. When he sees Ye Feng entering the sea, his expression is a little unnatural. Naturally, they don''t care about these false names. It''s very uncomfortable for them to be taken first. Ziweilou, xingluomen, zhaotian academy, Fuzong, Feilong temple, zhanrijiao, Hongyue family, situ family, tianwu mansion, huangquan demon sect, Jiuyou demon sect, and countless talented disciples all focus on the same person''s face. Those people who knew Ye Feng in tianwu mansion were in a very complicated mood. A few days ago, they looked down on him and even ridiculed him. On the contrary, today, there is such a big reversal. In the distance, Wang Lan had a bitter smile on her face. This time, although she also mixed into the deep sea, she didn''t get close. She could only watch from a distance. When she saw his shadow, she knew that the distance between them was getting farther and farther. Soon, Wang Lan left the deep sea. She didn''t want to implicate him, and she didn''t want to make herself a burden to him, or even a threat. The best way is to stay away from here, so as not to be taken hostage. "Elder martial brother Tianyun, if this Yang frame gets the elixir, and other sects will definitely not give up, what shall we do, help him or..." Nie Feng with a tentative tone, want to explore the sky cloud. "You already have an idea in your mind. Why ask again?" The sky cloud still takes the indifferent color, the corner of the mouth peeps out a trace of evil smile. In front of the elixir, who can really do indifference, do indifference, just don''t show it. "Does elder martial brother Nie Feng want to help this boy to make a breakthrough, or is it because he is a disciple of tianwu mansion?" Spark with the color of ridicule, Nie Feng clearly want to snatch the elixir, but also asked such a question, was ridiculed by others. "Don''t laugh at me, don''t you want to get the elixir in your heart." Nie Feng is not angry either. He said that he didn''t want to get the elixir, but he didn''t have a way to enter the sea. "That''s good. When he comes out, the four of us will join hands to avoid unnecessary trouble and grab the elixir directly. Finally, the four of us are discussing how to get the elixir and who it belongs to." Haoyuan also added that the four people can compete with some other large disciples, so as to avoid Yang frame coming out and encountering siege, which is very bad for them. "What does elder martial brother Tianyun think?" Seeing that Tianyun was still expressionless, Haoyuan asked. "Do you have a better way at the moment?" Although Tianyun has some disdain, but in the face of the elixir, it''s a last resort to unite. If Ye Feng is the only one, of course, he disdains to join hands. The purpose of joining hands is to prevent others from taking the lead. "Well, the four of us are united for the time being to get the elixir. We are making a decision." Haoyuan laughed, as if the elixir belonged to him. When the maple sect had not got the direct reaction from the others, they also took advantage of it. As long as the elixir is in his own hands, others are trying to take it away. It''s just wishful thinking. All kinds of stratagems emerge in endlessly. Every stratagem calculates how to make it from Ye Feng''s hand to the elixir. However, Ye Feng''s mouth has also drawn an arc, which has already captured the eyes of those around him. "It''s interesting to think that you''re the first one to run away from the tomb when you get the blood fairy." Tu Boyan also came. He was full of evil spirit. He was also a rare genius of the demons. There is also the huangquan demon sect, where talented and gorgeous people appear frequently. In the eyes of the public, Ye Feng has come to the front of the temple, as long as you open the mysterious gate, you can enter the temple, looking for the legendary elixir. Everyone''s heart is pulled up, the elixir is about to appear, even the nine step demon fish floating in the side, in the eyes, also show fiery color. This elixir has been bred for tens of thousands of years. It is estimated that it is more pure without any side effects. Unlike before, it will take a long time to refine after it is obtained. Stretch out both hands, touch the golden door, dust laden for tens of thousands of years, and finally to show in front of the world again. "Kaka kaka..." The gate of the temple made a click, and a slit appeared, which sent out a very strong immortal luster.Through the slit, you can clearly see that there are many miraculous medicines in it, which are made from ingredients that have been used for tens of thousands of years, and are enough to refine several elixirs. Many precious elixirs have disappeared. I didn''t expect that there were so many in the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 In thousands of eyes, the golden gate opened the veil of mystery. There are countless miraculous medicines and mature fruits planted in it. They are all rare medicinal materials. These miraculous medicines are enough to refine five or six elixirs. If anyone gets them, let alone break through one realm, several realms will not be a problem. There are alchemists in every sect. As long as there are enough materials, alchemy is not a problem. It''s a pity that the scenery inside can''t be seen soon, revealing the gap that can accommodate a person. Ye Feng directly flashes in and closes the door again. "I''m so angry that this boy closed the door!" Even if you can''t get the elixir, it''s better to have a look inside. Who knows that Ye Feng is deprived of this right. Although we can''t estimate the specific number of miraculous drugs in it, we can conclude that there are at least thousands of miraculous drugs in it, all of which are ingredients over ten thousand years old. With a elixir, so many rare resources, not to mention these people, even if the upper class of tianwu mansion came, they would be envious. We have a kind of crazy feeling, Ye Feng disappeared, no one can guess what in the end. In contrast, Ye Feng''s eyes had already glowed, even green, after entering the temple. "Men and women, come out and collect all the elixirs here for me!" Ye Feng excited want to dance, let a male a female out, help him collect the elixir. Looking at the elixirs all over the yard, a man and a woman are also shocked. Even if their divine sense is short circuited, they can''t react. These elixirs may not be so many if they are found all over the star. "Developed, big brother, with these elixirs, we don''t worry about refining elixirs." A man and a woman carefully collect the elixir, can''t hurt their roots, once hurt, will lead to the loss of efficacy, this is why Ye Feng let them two collect. "Well, you collect it here. I''ll go in and have a look!" It''s just a courtyard, a temple, and a temple. The elixir should be in the temple. With great excitement, Ye Feng stepped into the gate of the palace, and there were several sculptured statues, each of which was very powerful. Some people were holding swords, others were holding knives, which were lifelike. The majestic momentum passed down from the statue, and Ye Feng almost flew out. This is Xianwei. It''s the power left by the immortal. Even if it''s tens of thousands of years apart, it still exists. After adapting to Xianwei, Ye Feng stepped in again. With preparation, Xianwei was able to bear it. It was estimated that it had a lot to do with the consumption of tens of thousands of years. On both sides of the temple, there are statues, like the temples Ye Feng had seen in his previous life, dedicated to all kinds of gods. Are there gods on both sides? He was deliberately left here, and finally sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared forever. Step by step, in the middle of the palace, there sat a huge venerable, very powerful, red faced and white browed Guan Gongkou, holding a whisk, which was out of tune with his majestic appearance. A pair of Tongling big eyes straight at Ye Feng, seems to come to life in general, Ye Feng heart suddenly straight jump, was staring all over uncomfortable. "Well, they are all statues. How can I keep them in my heart?" Ye Feng calmly smile, feel a little too nervous, but some statues, send out immortal will, even if it is true immortal how, Ye Feng''s goal is the divine world, eventually one day, will also be immortal trample on the foot. After looking at the golden bowl in the center of the temple, the one who wanted to go forward was the one with the golden palm pattern in his heart. "Elixir!" Ye Feng exclaimed, the elixir is in the palm of the master''s hand. Unfortunately, it''s very tall and can''t fly. It''s not so easy to get the elixir. However, these are not difficult to fall Ye Feng, he has the wings of an angel, the body rose up, a little bit up. The red faced and white browed venerable in the main hall is 100 Zhang high. Even if the palm of the hand is tens of Zhang high from the ground, it is close to 100 meters. The temple is very large. The body is getting higher and higher. Under the control of the prohibition here, Ye Feng''s flying speed is very slow. Every time he rises, it seems that there is a huge force of ten thousand jin passing down from above, trying to suppress Ye Feng. It is estimated that ziweilou didn''t get the elixir in those years, and it was also their ancestors who couldn''t fly, so they finally gave up. It is rumored that there is not enough time, just to find face for themselves. After flying a full cup of tea, Ye Feng finally saw the red face and white eyebrow''s hand. The huge palm was more than ten meters large. Even if ten people were standing on it, it didn''t seem crowded. Ye Feng directly fell on the giant palm, looking at the golden bowl in the middle, in which a pebble sized golden elixir was placed, emitting the general brilliance of the gods. "Elixir! Finally, I see it Ye Feng is very excited. The elixir is too far away from him. Today, he is finally lucky to see it. He can even refine it, swallow it, and improve his realm. Ye Feng is like a dream, some of whom can''t believe it.At this moment, the outside of Canghai Yili has been in chaos for a long time, and those martial arts began to unite together to tear up the prohibition with the help of everyone''s strength. In the past, they thought that there was only one elixir among them. Now it''s different. There are tens of thousands of elixirs with the ingredients of ten thousand years in the sea. If you can get one, it will be a great benefit. Therefore, they united and prepared to tear up the prohibition, even if they could not get the elixir, they would also grab one or two of them. The ban began to shake violently. With the nine level demon fish, a large number of cracks appeared in the golden ban, which would break sooner or later. If ye Feng had joined forces before he entered, they would have broken the ban long ago. Things are often so wonderful. At the beginning, human nature was a problem, and no one wanted to take advantage of others. Now regret, want to break the ban, even snatch the elixir, but it''s too late, Ye Feng has entered the temple. Looking at the golden elixir, Ye Feng approached step by step, feeling very comfortable. All the pores were opened, and a trace of dark impurities were excluded from Ye Feng''s body. Just smell the smell of Xiandan, you can change your aptitude. If you swallow it, what will it be like. Even the bowl holding the elixir is a rare material, and it''s also necessary to make the elixir. With Ye Feng''s big hand, the elixir and the bowl fall into the storage ring. When the elixir disappeared, the temple began to shake, even the red faced and white browed great venerable, also shaking unceasingly. "No, without the elixir, is the temple going to disappear?" Ye Feng was shocked. He immediately fell down and rushed out of the hall. He saw that a man and a woman had already collected almost all of them. Just now, there were still miraculous drugs all over the place. In just one cup of tea, they collected all of them. "Take it!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, a man and a woman return to the Babao Fu Tu, because the sea is sinking rapidly. He was attacking the forbidden warrior outside. Suddenly, he felt his body shake and a strong rebound force appeared. Then the golden forbidden was like an eggshell, which was cracking inch by inch, and the temple was collapsing inch by inch. From the temple, rushed out a figure, unexpectedly not limited by the sea, quickly toward the sea. "Avoid water beads. This Yang frame has such gods as avoid water beads. No wonder it shuttles freely under the sea like land." Looking at the figures flying out, we understand that Ye Feng used the power of avoiding water drops, and even everyone doubts whether he can enter the sea with the help of avoiding water drops. Of course, Ye Feng won''t tell anyone about the talisman, even a few girls don''t know, because ye Feng can''t figure out what the talisman is all about. I hope to go to Fuzong one day to check the information and see if I can find some clues. "Come on, kill the boy and take the elixir!" The warrior of human race quickly chases Ye Feng and is ready to kill Ye Feng and snatch the elixir. On the ground, the seven disaster fairies can''t catch up with Ye Feng, not to mention this is on the sea floor, Ye Feng is just like on land, their speed has been greatly suppressed. But the speed of the demon fish is very fast. The nine level demon fish gives out a roar, and a strong air wave rolls towards Ye Feng. "I almost forgot this big guy!" Ye Feng feels cool behind him. He''s a nine level monster. He''s terrible. Besides, he''s still on someone else''s territory. "Five elements big fingerprints!" "The golden spear of thunder!" "A sword to kill the gods!" "Pathetique "The sickle of death!" "The body of gods and demons!" "Five elements golden finger!" Ye Feng mobilized all his cards and was ready to resist a nine level monster attack. If he couldn''t resist it, he could only die. Endless rules are intertwined to form a sea, which is no less powerful than the Ninth level monster. On the bottom of the sea, endless waves of air are set off, just like an angry dragon pounding at the demon fish. Those weak and small warriors were directly thrown away, even turned into powder, completely disappeared in this world. "Boom boom..." In the deep sea, there is a roar. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see countless water columns, some of which are at least 100 feet high. In this collision, it is absolutely a fluke to survive. In just one handover, hundreds of people were buried. "Jump!" If ye Fengru is struck by lightning, all the attacks are directly resolved by the demon fish. The gap between the two realms can not be made up by the law. The gap between the two is too big. In the distance, those gifted disciples are shocked. Under the attack of the Ninth level demon fish, Ye Feng just suffers a heavy blow. This boy is not simple. "Go Ye Feng endured the pain from his chest, opened the distance from the demon fish, and quickly flew to the sea. As long as he left the deep sea, the threat of the demon fish would not exist."Let''s catch up, we must not let this boy run away!" The gifted disciples of various sects left the deep sea one after another, and also quickly swept towards the sea, ready to intercept Ye Feng''s way. In a short time, tens of thousands of people flew out of the sea one after another. All kinds of terrible momentum interweaved to form a colorful scene. And Ye Feng, just out of the sea at that moment, into a streamer, disappeared in place, the wings of angels, coupled with the wind of desolation, speed beyond the speed of light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Looking at Ye Feng disappeared back, all people Leng in situ, the boy''s speed how so fast. Canghai Yili but open five or six days, Elixir was taken away, the rest of the day, no one can do anything, the only thing to do, is to chase Ye Feng. After flying over the deep sea for a full day, Ye Feng found a very hidden cave. After putting the ban on it, he took out the picture and hung it on the wall. He went directly into the picture himself. Now the whole Lingzhu martial arts area is full of people who are chasing him. If you go out now, you will be chased by a large number of warriors. The only way is to improve your strength. When you meet the seven robbers, you can also protect yourself. Lingzhuwu area is in a mess now. Some people even vent their anger on tianwu mansion. There are four princes and three saints in town, and they dare not be presumptuous even when they are small. It''s just that those weak disciples are often bullied and even killed directly by other sects. The four saints can only turn a blind eye, hoping to stimulate Ye Feng and make him appear quickly. Time passes day by day. In a flash, three days have passed, and there are more than ten days left for the next plate. During this period, we can only wait quietly. And you''ve expanded the area of looking for Ye Feng again, covering almost the entire lingzhuwu area. You don''t miss every inch of land. Even if you turn the ground over, you have to find Ye Feng. In the picture, Ye Feng is suffering. The energy of the elixir is so strong that he almost burst his body. Fortunately, he has prepared a lot of elixirs to protect his body, so as to avoid being burst by the elixir. According to the conclusion given by mubai, swallowing the elixir will attract thunder within an hour, and directly break through the realm. However, three days have passed, and Ye Feng has nothing to do. The energy of the elixir is constantly tempering his body, his shin bone, his blood and his elixir field. They have already been made into iron walls, just like steel casting. The energy of the elixir is still huge, like the water of the Red Sea, which is continuously supplied. The energy contained in the pebble sized elixir is very terrible. "No, if it goes on like this, the physical body is too strong, but it is not conducive to practice." Ye Feng feels that his physical body is comparable to the eight robberies, and his realm is still stuck in the five robberies. If he goes on like this, he will definitely form an unbalanced phenomenon, and he must improve his realm. Immediately give up to improve the quality of the body, use the power of elixir to break through the realm. One by one, Ye Feng deprives the strong law of fairyland, directly integrates into himself, and begins to comprehend the next realm. Outside in the past three days, and leaf maple has passed a whole month, this month time, leaf maple harvest too much. Among a mountain peak, Xie Siyuan and several other people are very angry. They have been looking for thousands of miles, but there is still no shadow of Ye Feng. "Where did the boy go? If he was refining the elixir, he would be full of immortal spirit, and the rules would surge, and he would not escape our divine knowledge." Xie Siyuan''s face is angry and his tone is cold. He can''t feel the fluctuation of the law. No one is breaking through the realm of lingzhuwu. "He can''t choose to swallow the elixir at this time. It''s so easy to refine a elixir. He can''t refine it in a month or two. If he does, he won''t go out of lingzhuwu all his life." Gongsun Jian thinks that Ye Feng did not refine the elixir, but hid somewhere. "That''s right. As long as he is refined, he will be found by us naturally. We will continue to look for him, and we must find the elixir." Xie Siyuan said, several people disappear again, continue to look for the trace of Ye Feng. Not only in this direction, but also in several other directions, people are looking for it. It''s three feet short of digging, but Ye Feng''s trace is still missing. One day outside, there are ten days inside. In a flash, five days have passed. After 50 days, Ye Feng finally feels the breath of six robbers and is ready to break through. A trace of lightning appeared, converging on the top of Ye Feng''s head. This time, the lightning was very terrible, pure purple lightning, and even accompanied by the roar of rolling thunder dragons. Such a powerful thunder and lightning force, even mubai standing on one side is secretly frightened. It seems that he swallowed the elixir, angered the fairyland, and sent down a powerful thunder robbery to completely destroy Ye Feng. "Boy, you have to resist!" Mubai prays silently, hoping that Ye Feng can resist the thunder robbery. I''m afraid that if ye Feng meets the seven robberies, he will be wiped out. Besides, Ye Feng just breaks through the six robberies and encounters the rare purple magic thunder. How can Ye Feng not know that his physical body is comparable to that of the eight robbers, so he comes down to the eighth level of thunder robbers and thinks that someone is breaking through the realm of the eight robbers. There is no way, who let his body too strong, it is really hard to say, can only forcibly across the robbery. So just now, Ye Feng gave up to continue to improve the realm of physical body. If he became a saint in physical body and broke through to the nine robberies, he would come to the nine levels of thunder robberies. Then Ye Feng really had no place to cry and was killed by thunder robberies."Boom!" The first thunder was really purple magic thunder. It was full of endless destruction, which seemed to shake the world. When the thunder was robbed, the ground of bahuangqitu was lifted up with endless dust, and the surface of the earth was split inch by inch. "What a terrible thunder robbery. Is this the eighth order thunder robbery?" When the thunder robber falls into his own body, Ye Feng moves all over and almost flies out. With his present body, he can barely compete. If he breaks through the nine robbers, what will it be like. One by one, Ye Feng didn''t dodge. He just used thunder robbery to exercise his body. He just upgraded his realm, but many places were not stable. Thunder robbery is the best way to temper. A little bit of glittering and translucent light came out of Ye Feng''s body, which was from the inside to the outside, including the five zang organs. The nine elixir fields have already become a vast ocean. The immortal yuan in them has gone beyond the eight plundering immortals and is close to the nine plundering immortals. They are very mellow. The rules of the celestial world are like dragons flying in the vast ocean. The mixed cave world has also been formed. The sun, the moon, the stars and the universe have formed a rudiment. It lacks the power of life and death. There is only life and death. The universe can not be balanced. There is only death and no life. The universe will naturally become a dead silence. The power of the five elements, the power of yin and Yang, light and darkness, construct a huge world, but the lack of the power of life and death, unable to control human life and death. Each of the three thousand roads has its own merits. What Ye Feng has mastered is only the power of the five elements, the power of yin and Yang, and the power of death. The power of life is still not comprehended. The thunderstorm lasted for a day, and there was no sign of decline. It was still gathering, and it changed from purple to dark purple, and developed towards brown. Just now, it was the thunder and lightning of the bucket thickness. In a flash, it turned into a terrible thunder and lightning of the water tank thickness, like a ferocious Thunder Dragon, trying to tear Ye Feng''s body. He is provoking, provoking the heavens, provoking the majesty of the immortal, and must destroy it. Thunder and lightning, like a merciless flood, rushed madly to Ye Feng, splitting the sky and covering the earth, almost drowning every inch of space, and Ye Feng''s body, in the middle of the thunder and lightning, withstood the attack again and again. Standing in the distance, mubai, Xiaobai and others have already shown their worry. They are afraid that Ye Feng will not be able to survive. This is the eighth level thunder robbery. It will only appear when crossing the eight level earth immortals. Ye Feng, however, broke through the six robberies of the immortals, which brought such a terrible thunder and lightning. If he could not resist it, it would be a disaster. Outside Ye Feng''s hidden cave, there appeared a group of people, five or six of them. They had been looking for nearly ten days, but there was no shadow of Ye Feng. Today, they just found here. "Third Elder martial brother, there is a hidden cave in front of us. Let''s go in and have a look." A total of six people, dressed in the same clothes, it seems that they are also disciples of a sect. They unite to find the trace of Ye Feng. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" The man called third elder martial brother waved his hand and several of them walked towards the cave. But soon, they stopped. "Prohibition?" They immediately found that the place was forbidden. Obviously, there were people in the cave. Otherwise, who would be free to place the prohibition in this place where birds don''t shit. "Is it..." Several people looked at each other and showed their fiery color one after another. "Third Elder martial brother, is this Yang frame hiding here?" The man who just asked then asked, they searched for more than ten days, just to find the trace of Ye Feng and snatch the elixir. "Keep your voice down. Don''t scare the snake, so that others won''t know." The Third Elder martial brother slapped the man on the head and told him to shut up. The others shut up quickly. The Third Elder martial brother is a seven robber earth immortal. Five of them have only six robber earth immortals. This time, they are united in the hope that they can find Ye Feng, the elixir belongs to the Third Elder martial brother, and the five of them can divide up the elixirs. "Third Elder martial brother, are you sure to break these prohibitions?" There are forbidden guards. It takes a lot of money to enter the cave. "Give me an hour, and I''ll break it. You guys go out and watch it. No one is allowed to get close to you. If anything happens, let me know immediately." The Third Elder martial brother''s face became very solemn. The prohibition was not very complicated, but it took some time. After all, he was a seven robber immortal. Even if he could not break it, he could destroy it by force. Five people immediately spread out, scattered in all directions, so as not to be near. Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He was still under the attack of thunder and lightning again and again. On his body, his skin had opened and blood was flowing. However, it is not scarlet blood, but golden blood, which exudes a very sacred breath. This is the will of the immortal. After swallowing the elixir, Ye Feng understands a trace of the will of the immortal, which has a lot to do with his meeting the will of the immortal in the immortal''s tomb and the sea. Suppressed by the immortal''s will, Ye Feng not only didn''t compromise, but also used his own will to fight against the immortal''s will. Unconsciously, Ye Feng understood the spirit of some immortal''s will, and swallowed the elixir, also understood a little."Jump!" The three thunderdragons suddenly gathered together and directly lifted Ye Feng out. After a while, the blood flowed and the face shape was distorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Ye Feng stands up hard and swallows some pills. His body recovers quickly and reaches the level of Bajie Dixian. Even if he has a drop of blood essence left, he can still be reborn. Looking at the Thunder Dragon condensing in the void, Ye Feng''s eyes coagulate, sending out a startling flame, breaking through the six robberies of the immortals. Ye Feng''s momentum is dozens of times stronger, and Xianyuan is increased dozens of times. "Now in the face of six robberies, one blow can blow it up, seven robberies Hey, hey Ye Feng didn''t fight with Qijie Dixian, so he couldn''t make a comparison, but he believed that it was impossible for Qijie Dixian to kill him. It doesn''t mean that Ye Feng doesn''t know their strength. Some time ago, Ye Feng saw the strength of the seven robbers with his own eyes. After a comparison, he can naturally make a judgment. No matter how Ye Feng evades, thunder always appears on Ye Feng''s head. In desperation, Ye Feng sacrifices eight treasures to help him resist thunder. It''s a very risky behavior. Before the eight treasure pagoda reached the level of an immortal, it rashly took the thunder. If it couldn''t resist, it would be destroyed by the thunder. Ye Feng can''t take care of it in front of his eyes. His physical body has reached its limit. If he can''t resist it, he is likely to die. The terrible thunder disaster, like a storm, surges down madly. Every thunder and lightning is full of endless destructive power. Babaofutu is teetering in the void. After hundreds of thunderbolts, he has survived tenaciously and become more pure. From it, a faint golden light is released. This is the Buddha light. Refining, the world around is full of endless fairyland rules. The power of elixir is too strong, and Ye Feng''s absorption is limited after all. A lot of energy is floating around. The biggest beneficiaries are Babao futu and ah Nan and ah Nu, especially the two of them, who have broken through the realm with the help of elixir power. It''s the best way to explain that one person gets the right way and the dog goes up to heaven! Because the sword of killing has been promoted to the level of immortal, it has been knocked down by force. As long as enough materials are accumulated, it can be restored naturally. No matter how many rules of the immortal world are of any use to him. With the participation of babaofutu, Ye Feng tries his best to mobilize Xianyuan to form a layer of armor. Even the gold armor he got from the big man in ziweilou has been worn on him. A thunder and lightning comes down and directly shakes the armor away and turns it into debris all over the ground. After the baptism of thunder and lightning, the skeleton of Ye Feng''s whole body radiates faint immortal Qi, as if it were a dusty immortal. His whole body radiates that kind of worshipping breath. Purple sky magic thunder is getting dimmer and dimmer. It seems that it is going to retreat. It has been robbed by thunder for three days and three nights. If you change into ordinary people, it has already been broken. Even a drop of blood essence can''t be left. Because he is Ye Feng, with a very strong physical body, as well as babaofutu as a guardian, but also has the indomitable will, can be compared to all the days, smoothly through the six disasters. "High!" Ye Feng suddenly turns into a dragon and roams freely in the void. His strength soars. He can take at least ten breaths to turn into a dragon. Even in the face of eight robberies, he has ten chances to escape. Suddenly, his body changed into the shape of Ye Feng, and a huge palm appeared. He took a fierce picture of a mountain in the distance. "Boom!" The heaven and the earth sing together. Mubai and others directly cover their ears, just like the earth shatters. They can''t bear the powerful pressure. A stream of yellow dust swept from the distance. The mountain, which is 100 feet high, was crushed into vermilion by Ye Feng''s palm and disappeared. "Is this my strength?" Looking at the palm of his hand, Ye Feng couldn''t believe it. Just now, he took a palm, but he mobilized 50% of his strength. If all of them were mobilized, the power would be even more terrifying, and even the seven robbers would be destroyed. The body slowly falls to the ground. After wearing clothes, the body looks more straight and upright, and the face shape changes slightly. It seems to become more calm. A pair of eyes can see the vast universe from it, which is as blue as a gem. "How long have I been closed!" Tidy up everything, Ye Feng toward Mu Bai asked. "It should be 15 days outside. There are still three days before the next plate opens." Mubai said simply, that is to say, Ye Feng spent 150 days, a full five months to refine the elixir. The power of elixir is very powerful. Ye Feng relies on his body to absorb part of it. Otherwise, five months is not enough. "It''s time to go out. Let me learn the power of the seven plundering immortals!" Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. Those people should be going crazy soon. I don''t expect that he can refine the elixir in a short time. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s face became extremely gloomy, and his killing intention burst out. ¡­¡­ "Third Elder martial brother, you see, there are paintings here." The prohibition outside has disappeared. Six people walk into the cave and see a picture hanging on the wall. It''s very mysterious and the picture is vague. "This is This is bahuangqitu. How can it be here? "The Third Elder martial brother has some knowledge. He seems to have seen this picture, so he recognized it at a glance. "Third Elder martial brother, is there anything wrong?" One of them asked, what is this strange picture of emperor Ba? How can it appear in lingzhuwu. "I remember that three months ago, this bahuangqitu once appeared in sangcheng auction house and was given away directly by Loulan girl. How could he come here? Did the boy who was given away come in?" The Third Elder martial brother is not sure. Is there someone else in the cave instead of Yang frame. "Whatever it is, it''s said that there''s a big secret hidden in this bahuangqitu. Let''s take it away first. Anyway, there''s no one here." Another person came out, and it seemed that he had some impression of bahuangqitu. For many years, no one had studied and understood this picture. Finally, sangcheng auction house gave it away. When the six approached the picture, they wanted to measure it carefully. Only the Third Elder martial brother had a dignified look on his face. He always felt abnormal. How could the paintings from the sangcheng auction house come here? There was no sign of anyone coming in the cave. All this was full of strange things. One of them was about to reach for it when the Third Elder martial brother behind him suddenly said, "don''t move!" The elder martial brother turned around and looked at the young man with a half empty face. "Ah Just as the man turned his head, a sword light appeared and shot out of the picture. His arm on the void broke. The other people''s faces changed greatly. They immediately drew out their weapons and stared at the picture. A strange scene appeared. A figure came out of the picture. The six people''s faces have changed greatly. Who would have thought that in this painting, there is also a man who, unexpectedly, cuts off an arm directly. The figure slowly fell down, went to the ground, reached for a move, Ba Huang Qi Tu returned to the storage ring, everything is light. "Yang frame, it''s really you. It''s really hard to find a way out of your shoes. Hand over the elixir and you will not die. " Seeing the man coming out of the painting, the six suddenly burst into laughter. They searched for more than ten days. Their purpose was to find Yang frame and snatch the elixir. As expected, they got ahead of them. "You garbage want to get into the elixir." If you don''t have a breakthrough, you may not be in trouble. "I''m looking for death. How dare you say that? You''re dead. When I kill you, it''s the same when I take the elixir." It turns out that these people are from the Qilin palace. They are also in the Hailan star region. They belong to the second class forces. The clan is second only to tianwu mansion, and they can''t be underestimated. "It turns out that the people in Qilin Palace are not afraid of the people in tianwu mansion?" Ye Feng with a playful smile, has long regarded them as a corpse, since they know their identity, must not stay. "Who will know if I kill you? Even if tianwu mansion knows, we are afraid of him." The young people''s tone was full of sarcasm, but their faces were excited. Such a good thing hit them on the head. "I''m not afraid of life or death!" Ye Feng''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger, and the sword of killing can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s suppression, he would have killed the man who spoke. "Yang frame, I think you are a disciple of tianwu mansion. If you hand over the elixir and the elixir you have obtained, I can consider giving you a way to live when you are abandoning your cultivation." The Third Elder martial brother spoke. He seemed to have good intentions. His eyes were full of evil. "Let me go?" "You want me to lose my accomplishments and be chased by people all over the world. You are cruel enough." Ye Feng''s tone suddenly becomes chilly. If he abandons his cultivation, he might as well kill him. He knows that he has obtained the elixir. If he loses his cultivation, he will be tortured to death. "You''re not stupid. If you''re willing to hand over the elixir, I''ll give you a good time." The Third Elder martial brother''s mind is exposed by Ye Feng, and he doesn''t care. Anyway, he is dead. Just think of it as a joke before he dies. "It seems that whether I hand it in or not today is a dead end?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a faint arc. The sword of killing sent out the glory of the gods, and a sense of death appeared, such as the birth of death, carrying the terrible power of death. "That''s right. It''s a dead end whether you make friends or not." In their eyes, Ye Feng is still fighting. It''s only a matter of time before six people surround and kill him. Besides, the Third Elder martial brother is still a seven robber immortal. "Well, I was going to leave you a way to live just now. It doesn''t seem necessary." The heart of killing awakens slowly. Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill. Sometimes killing is the best way. If he doesn''t kill them, his whereabouts will be leaked. "Ha ha ha..."Hear Ye Feng''s words, six people laugh, a small six robber fairy, dare to say such arrogant words. "I heard you right. He''s going to kill us." The young man on the right side, with a smile, leaned forward and backward. His mouth was full of laughter. Just as he was laughing, a cold sword appeared. "Click!" A fresh head flew up, blood splashed, and the walls on both sides were covered with blood. "Is that funny?" Ye Feng smiles. The God of laughter is evil and mysterious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Ye Feng smile, smile is very evil, also very mysterious, smile, contains too many things. There is irony, there is ridicule, there is indifference, there is also ridicule, more is the cold murderous. The remaining five people''s faces changed greatly. Just now, they didn''t see how Ye Feng made his sword. They didn''t even have the ability to react. They had already damaged one person and cut off his head. "Yang frame, how dare you kill our Qilin palace disciples!" The Third Elder martial brother gave a loud drink, the tiger was shocked, and the palm of his hand fell down on Ye Feng. The strength of the seven robbers was revealed. Although he was not as good as the four princes of tianwu mansion, he was also a strong one. "Did you kill me?" Ye Feng looks contemptuous, the sword of killing sweeps, and the huge palm rolled over is directly crushed mercilessly, which can''t hurt Ye Feng at all. Seeing Ye Feng break his palm easily, the Third Elder martial brother is not calm, and his face shows a trace of shock. "All die for me!" A terrible breath burst out of Ye Feng''s body. A huge handprint was caught by the other four people. The six robbers had already become the role of a mole ant. "Click!" Another man was crushed into vermicelli, leaving only blood, and the dead could not die any more. "Oh, don''t kill me!" The second person, issued a scream, it is just lack of an arm of youth, also died in the palm of Ye Feng. In a short breathing time, Ye Feng has even cut three people, all of them are thunderous, and he doesn''t give his opponent any chance. It''s just a quick kill. The Third Elder martial brother is surprised and afraid. Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than him. Xianyuan is more pure and the law is more solid. "Yang frame, you have to die!" The Third Elder martial brother is very angry. Although these people are usually attached to him, for so many years, some feelings have damaged three of them. The rest of them are trembling with fright because a sickle of death has appeared. "A murderer must have the consciousness of being killed!" The sickle of death falls, and the other two immortals are mercilessly harvested by Ye Feng, leaving only one body and soul completely dissipated. Looking at the companion who talked and laughed with him just now, in a flash, he was left alone, and the Third Elder martial brother''s face showed a trace of fear. When he was alone, he was the only one who was afraid of Dugu. With Ye Feng''s strong strength, he had too much impact on him. Even from this state, he couldn''t wake up. Looking at the last three elder martial brothers in the Qilin palace, Ye Feng put away the sword of killing and put away all the five storage rings on the ground. They should have a high position in the Qilin palace. They have abundant resources, which is just a bargain for Ye Feng. "Yang frame, you are really unusual. The little six robbers of the earth immortal can even challenge you. But today you are still going to die. The difference is one level. It can''t be made up by Xianyuan." Third Elder martial brother''s expression is ferocious. Although Ye Feng''s strength is terrible, he is not in danger. "Yes? I forgot to tell you that I just mobilized 20% of my strength! " Ye Feng smiles calmly. With this kind of strength, he can''t defeat the Third Elder martial brother, let alone kill him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that Ye Feng only uses 20% of his strength. "What?" The Third Elder martial brother can''t believe that he can compete with himself if he has 20% strength. It''s impossible. "No way. You must be trying to scare me away. I won''t be fooled by you. Let me die!" The Third Elder martial brother reacted quickly and thought that Ye Feng was deliberately intimidating him and forcing him away, so was his actual strength. "Well, why don''t people believe the truth these days?" Ye Feng made a helpless appearance, a palm directly split out, extremely fast, five elements big fingerprints appeared, covering the whole cave, because the cave area is not very big, Ye Feng did not dare to mobilize all the strength, so as not to collapse here. When the palmprint appears, the Third Elder martial brother''s face changes greatly. Ye Feng doesn''t lie. His strength at the moment is more than twice as strong as just now. "Boom!" The Third Elder martial brother raised his hand to greet him, but he was directly lifted out by Ye Feng. "Boom..." The cave collapsed directly. It was just a hill. It was soon flattened and smashed by Ye Feng. And the body of the Third Elder martial brother, directly fly out, seven rob the immortal, unexpectedly by Ye Feng a palm to fan fly. "Tut Tut, seven robbers to the immortals, but also so." Walking out of the ruins, Ye Feng seems to have overestimated the seven plundering immortals. Maybe the Third Elder martial brother is too rubbish, but there is a big gap between an ordinary son in Qilin palace and the four CHILDES. Looking at Ye Feng approaching step by step, the Third Elder martial brother''s face was not good-looking. Just now, Ye Feng''s simple palm made him feel suffocated, as if his voice was stuck and he could not breathe. "Brush!" The Third Elder martial brother took out the weapon he was wearing, and a cold light appeared. It''s a top-level semi immortal weapon. It''s estimated that if you give him a few more years, he will be able to refine a inferior immortal weapon."Lead back sword style!" A spiral sword appeared, forming a whirling force, circling over the void. It was the first time Ye Feng saw such a sword technique, which was really rare. However, for Ye Feng, at the moment, as long as a force to break ten thousand methods is enough, it is also the five elements fingerprint, direct bombardment in the past. "Jump!" All the sword Qi disappears and is broken by Ye Feng''s palm. He doesn''t give the Third Elder martial brother any chance at all. The sword Qi is like a layer of white paper. As soon as it appears, it is torn mercilessly by Ye Feng. Seeing his sword Qi disappear in front of him, the Third Elder martial brother can''t describe his mood at the moment with horror. "Monster, you are a monster!" The Third Elder martial brother can''t use words to describe it. He can only scold Ye Feng for being a monster and robbing the immortals six times. He easily breaks his moves, even in the way of destroying the dead. Hear the other side scold oneself is a monster, leaf maple indifferent smile. Over the years, he has been called evil, genius, devil, evil and devil. But no one called him a monster. As soon as the edge of the sword shakes, the Third Elder martial brother''s second sword appears. This time, his momentum is more fierce. If Ye Feng had not planned to use him to test his strength, he would have mobilized all Xianyuan to give a fatal blow. Like a cat catching a mouse, every time the sword Qi condenses, it is mercilessly destroyed by Ye Feng. The confidence of the Third Elder martial brother has suffered an unprecedented blow. "Yang frame, you deceive people too much. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" The Third Elder martial brother suddenly gave a loud drink, and a dark sphere appeared in his palm. He didn''t know what it was, but Ye Feng felt a breath of palpitation, which made his hair stand on his head. "Flying thunder!" Ye Feng''s mind, suddenly flashed a word, this is a rare channeling thunder, if the explosion, the power is incomparable, even if it is nine robbers, it may be seriously injured. Where did the Third Elder martial brother find this anti heaven thing? The technique of making it has long been lost. What has been handed down now is the only one left in ancient times. "You still have some insight. You know it''s a channeling thunder. You can die. For the sake of elixir, it''s worth losing a channeling thunder." The Third Elder martial brother''s expression was totally ferocious and twisted. From his eyes, Ling ran was shocked. It was excitement, madness and hysteria. Ye Feng frowned, and the sky thunder was almost the same as the empty talisman, but the refining of the empty talisman was relatively simple. The making of the sky thunder was very complex, and its power was several times stronger than the empty talisman. This sky thunder is an ancient thing, and I don''t know how many years it has existed. Once the explosion, the power can definitely hurt Ye Feng. The Third Elder martial brother is going to work hard. Even if he dies, he will drag Ye Feng to die together. He wants to die, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to die. How can he give him the chance to detonate the thunder? His body moves like a wild beast, and he directly sets the Third Elder martial brother in the same place, just like a God, overlooking all living beings. The Third Elder martial brother''s face shows a look of horror. "What a terrible force The Third Elder martial brother swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t believe it. Is this his real strength. As soon as Ye Feng''s momentum came out, he felt it for thousands of miles, and immediately someone found it and rushed to it. "Yang frame, let''s die together!" Feeling that his momentum has been suppressed, the Third Elder martial brother knows that it''s impossible for him to escape. Ye Feng plans to seize the sky thunder. How can he give Ye Feng a chance. "You don''t have the qualification. You think you can kill me with a little thunder. It''s just a fool''s dream." Ye Feng sneers, and shoots a strange energy from his eyes. The air field around seems to be changing. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng directly cast the eye of the heavenly wizard. From the center of his eyebrows, he split a hole, and had one more eye. It was golden, very sacred, and sent out the general smell of witches. When the Third Elder martial brother saw tianwu''s eye, his eyes suddenly became calm. His soul seemed to be imprisoned and could not get out of the dark cage. "No shadow!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly shows no shadow, and countless wind blades appear. Before the Third Elder martial brother reacts, he feels that his body has lost consciousness and is cut to pieces by the wind blade. There are tens of thousands of pieces of broken meat flowing on the ground. These are the bodies of the Third Elder martial brother. Channeling thunder flies out directly. Ye Feng reaches for his hand and holds it in the palm of his hand. He puts it in the storage ring directly. He doesn''t even check it and leaves the place directly. The battle just now has attracted the attention of the warriors from all over the world. They have gathered here one after another. Ye Feng is not afraid of one or two seven robbers. But if there are more, the strength will be very huge. If someone doesn''t open their eyes, they don''t mind continuing to kill. A group of people quickly went to the rubble heap and looked at the Third Elder martial brother who had been cut into pieces. Some of them could not help but vomit directly. They had never seen such a cruel way of killing people. They cut people into tens of thousands of pieces, and each piece was the same size."Who has such means?" Xie Siyuan is one of them. In recent days, he just came here. Who knows that he just found that there was a breath fluctuation here, and then he came here, or he was a little late. "This man''s strength is not simple. He can kill the seven robbers. Is it a monster?" Some people suspect that it''s a monster who can kill the seven robber immortals in silence. At least it has the strength of eight robber immortals. "It''s not a monster. There''s a stranger in the air." Another one with a certain tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Today is new year''s day, the new year has begun, a new journey, a new start. Here, TieMa wishes all the friends who support me good health, family happiness, academic progress, prosperous career, prosperous fortune and good luck! There are more and more onlookers. According to the final analysis, it is estimated that someone broke through the eight robberies and was interrupted before being killed. The people of Qilin Palace also came, and many of them came. They were indignant when they saw their disciples killed. Although the Third Elder martial brother was not very high in Qilin palace, he was also a disciple of Qilin palace. "We must find out who killed several disciples of our Qilin palace." A holy Son of the kylin palace yelled, sending out a strong murderous spirit from him. He was infinite and close to the existence of the eight plundering immortals. Only a few people frown tightly. If it''s Bajie Dixian, there will be breath left at the scene. There is nothing here except the breath of a Qijie Dixian. It''s like a mystery. Everyone stayed for a cup of tea and left one after another. They continued to look for the trace of Ye Feng. It was only three days before the next plate opened. If they couldn''t find it, they had to wait for the next time or leave lingzhuwu. Ye Feng didn''t hide his body this time, and he couldn''t hide it, unless he was hiding in the picture of the emperor. It''s not Ye Feng''s character to hide forever. Besides, he''s not good at heart and mind. He will have a fear in the future. Practitioners have to go forward bravely and face difficulties in order to climb a higher peak. "Look, the Yang frame appears!" As soon as Ye Feng was exposed, someone found him and immediately surrounded him. Seven or eight immortals immediately chased him and planned to kill Ye Feng. Seeing the warrior rushing over, Ye Feng calms down. It seems that it''s impossible for him to stay calm for a few days. "Yang frame, hand over the elixir, I will spare you not to die!" One of the disciples of the flying dragon temple issued a fierce drink to ask Ye Feng to hand over the elixir. "Yes, hand over the elixir, hand over the immortal''s essence and blood, we can spare your life." Seven or eight people show fiery color, did not expect that Yang frame was first met by them, one by one, I wish I could go up and peel Ye Feng alive, and snatch all the treasures. "I''m afraid you don''t have the life to take it!" Ye Feng said nothing, a golden finger appeared, toward just called the most happy man rolled in the past, the latter did not react, the body was rolled into powder. "Click!" All the bones and flesh turned into blood, and almost one thousandth of an instant, they died completely. Several other people have shown the color of horror, did not expect that Ye Feng should be so powerful, just with a move, to kill the same level. "Let''s go together. He alone can''t make waves!" Although Ye Feng is powerful, he can''t fight alone. That''s the reason why tigers can''t fight wolves. No longer hesitating, everyone drew out their weapons one after another. All kinds of rules were intertwined and spread all over the world. It was very terrifying to sweep the maple leaf. If six or seven people fight together, their power is absolutely stronger than that of the ordinary seven plundering immortals. The ground is split inch by inch. If the law here is firm, the square will be destroyed for a hundred meters. The lingzhuwu realm is the boundary mountain of the fairyland. Even if it falls into the depths of the universe, the law still exists. It is very solid. The cultivation here is many times faster than the Hailan star realm. "It''s too much for me!" Looking at the rolling momentum, Ye Feng sneers, and his body moves. The sword of killing appears. He rushes directly into the crowd and begins to hunt recklessly. The seven immortals can''t suppress Ye Feng, not to mention the six immortals. Their momentum is instantly disintegrated. Ye Feng is like killing a dead dog. In a short move, he kills two people again. Such as destroying the withered and decaying, the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, one by one fell down, and died under the sword of killing. The blade was bright and red, and it was blood. It was very eye-catching under the light of the colorful halo. No one knows how to kill people better than Ye Feng. Every move and sword seems to involve the lines of heaven and earth, as if they can be integrated with heaven and earth. At this moment, Ye Feng is heaven, he is God, the only God between heaven and earth. "Don''t kill me..." Before a woman can scream, her head flies out directly. Rao is your beautiful face in life and a pile of dead bones after death. But in the blink of an eye, none of the seven or eight people was intact. They were all cut off by Ye Feng and died directly. After taking away all the storage rings and weapons, Ye Feng immediately left the place, no longer stayed, and continued to move forward. The reason why he no longer stayed in the same place was to prevent them from uniting. As long as there are no more than five seven plundering immortals, Ye Feng is sure to get away. If it exceeds this number, it will be very troublesome, unless Ye Feng can promote the sword of killing or the eight treasures of putu to the level of immortals. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to meet those top holy sons who have immortal tools.As soon as the battle over here was over, someone found it again. Looking at the corpses everywhere, many people frowned. Who was it that killed people recklessly in lingzhuwu. After flying for more than half a day, Ye Feng came to the small lake where he met Wang Lan on the first day. It was still quiet all around. It was still very quiet here. Only some weak monsters were playing and drinking here. At that time, when entering the immortal tomb, Ye Feng told Wang Lan to wait for him here. Now it''s been such a long time, I don''t know if Wang Lan will come back here. The first point in life is honesty. Whether Wang Lan is still here or not, Ye Feng will come back to have a look. This is a promise. Came to the edge of the lake, Ye Feng looked around and found that there was no one here, what happened to Wang Lan, or had already left? "Sure enough, you''re here Ye Feng suddenly felt a cool wind coming from behind. He jumped up and appeared on the other side of the lake. Behind him stood two figures, a man and a woman. But the woman seems to be hijacked, the man''s face with a faint smile, meaning to tell Ye Feng, I have been waiting for you for a long time. "Who are you and why are you attacking me?" Just now, if ye Feng wasn''t alert, he suddenly moved forward and died under the sword. "Forget me so soon. In Jingtian gorge, you took the star meteorite. I haven''t settled the account with you yet." Li Kai had a funny smile on his face. It turned out that he was Li Kai who was fighting with Ye Feng for the star meteorite in Jingtian gorge. Ye Feng didn''t know him. At that time, he was fighting with him separately. Ye Feng didn''t care at all. "It''s you. What can I do for you?" The other party is also a disciple of tianwu mansion. It seems that his status is not low. Compared with the four young masters, he is still in a disadvantage. "I don''t dare to teach you. I''ll spare you if I hand over the elixir in the face of the disciples of tianwu mansion." Li Kai''s words are light, and it seems that he is sure to eat Ye Feng. After all, he has Wang Lan in his hand. "If I say no!" Ye Feng''s face is suddenly gloomy. All of these people covet the elixir on him. They don''t know that the elixir has been swallowed by Ye Feng and even refined. "You have no choice. If you don''t take it out, I will kill her immediately, kill you and take the elixir myself." Li Kai said, the sword on Wang Lan''s neck, a drop of blood from Wang Lan''s white neck down, Wang Lan''s face expressionless, even without a trace of fear. She stares at Ye Feng tightly. She is not afraid of death. She just wants to know how high her position is in Ye Feng''s heart. "Threatening my fellow disciples, Li Kai, I look down on you. If you can use this kind of dirty means, you might as well direct your hand at me. If I die under your sword, it will be yours." Ye Feng with the color of disdain, threat a woman, Ye Feng is to despise this Li Kai, it is unscrupulous. "You don''t have to use words to motivate me. It''s a tactic. In that case, I''ll let her die in front of you. I don''t think you''ll be at ease all your life, will you? Innocent people die because of you, which is taboo for practitioners. They will bear the debt of conscience all their lives. " Li Kai is really insidious. He never thought about letting Wang Lan go. He just wanted to damage Ye Feng''s nature and even make his heart not perfect. "Younger martial brother, let''s go. I don''t blame you. I''m the one who dragged you down." Wang Lan a wry smile, the face flashed a trace of color of pain, let Ye Feng quickly leave, her death is not important. Ye Feng is a little moved. Wang Lan would rather die for him. If Ye Feng really leaves like this, he will talk about how to behave, how to do things, how to ask, how to talk "It''s really affectionate. Yang frame, I''ll give you ten breathing time to think about it and hand over the elixir. I can let you go." Looking at them, Li Kai showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if everything was under control. "Li Kai, let her go. The elixir is on me. You can come and get it yourself!" Ye Feng compromise, from his eyes shot out a chilling, creepy. "You think I''m a fool. If you let her go, will you take out the elixir obediently?" Li Kai is not stupid. If Wang Lan is released, Yang frame will not take it out at that time. Once there is a war, more people will surely come. It will not be so easy for him to think of the elixir. "Then why should I believe you and hand over the elixir? What if you don''t let Wang Lan go?" Ye Feng seems to be procrastinating. The killing intention in his eyes is getting colder and colder. For the first time, he has been threatened in this way. "You have no choice. Time is coming. If you don''t take out the elixir, don''t blame me for being rude." Li Kai was really cruel enough. As soon as he sent the sword forward, a wisp of blood flowed out. There was no color of pain on Wang Lan''s face. "OK, I can give it to you, but I''ll give it to Dan with one hand." Ye Feng takes out a golden elixir. It''s just a flash. It''s not obvious. Anyway, Li Kai hasn''t seen a real elixir. Let''s fool him first."Bring it here!" Seeing the golden elixir, Li Kai''s eyes began to shine, even a little excited, and his arms trembled slightly. Elixir! If you swallow it, you can break through the eight robberies of the immortals. At that time, in tianwu mansion, you will definitely be the best. Even the four young masters will be polite when they see themselves. Even the three great saints will become him in the future. Thinking of this, Li Kai couldn''t help laughing. In tianwu mansion, strength is the most important, so is Shengzi. The higher the status is, the more likely she is to be noticed by the upper class. Naturally, those women also depend on the strong. Li Kai''s desire for the beauty of the three saints is no longer a day or two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Li Kai thought more and more excited, didn''t know that Ye Feng''s eyes burst out the murderous spirit that made people palpitating. "Elder martial brother Li Kai, please don''t hurt elder martial sister Wang Lan. I''ll give it to you." Ye Feng was very obedient. He walked slowly from the other end of the lake. His pace was not fast or slow. He was very rhythmic. Beside him, there was a sudden fluctuation of space, which soon disappeared. Watching Ye Feng approach step by step, Li Kai is in a great mood. He is planning to hide when he gets the elixir. When the time comes, he will be safe when he leaves lingzhuwu domain and returns to tianwu mansion. Two tears fall from Wang Lan''s face. For her sake, Ye Feng takes out the elixir in exchange. She is very moved. But this kind of moving makes Wang Lan even more painful, because they are not the same people after all. Go to Li Kai five steps outside the station, Ye Feng no longer forward, quietly staring at Li Kai. "Bring me the elixir!" Li Kai let Ye Feng step forward and hand over the elixir. "Release elder martial sister Wang Lan. I''ll give you the elixir as soon as you let us go." Ye Feng a pair of afraid appearance, just hope to survive, nothing else. "I promise you, as long as you hand over the elixir, I will let you two go." Li Kai has a sly smile on his mouth. If he lets them go, it''s not that he divulges the news. If Xiandan is taken away by him, it''s sure to attract countless people''s pursuit. It''s just perfunctory to Ye Feng. And how can Ye Feng not see that anyone will be killed. "Younger martial brother, don''t believe him. If you take out the elixir, we can''t both leave alive. He will certainly kill people." Wang Lan said aloud, to remind Ye Feng, let him wake up, don''t hand over the elixir. "Shut up. I''ll let you two go, and you''ll go." Li Kai told Wang Lan to shut up, and her fierce murderous spirit flashed on her body. But Wang Lan began to struggle, unwilling to be controlled by Li Kai, and in this moment of struggle, Ye Feng''s mouth drew an arc, a golden light suddenly appeared. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng shows the eye of the heavenly wizard, and just hits Li Kai''s eyebrow. The latter feels that his spirit is in a flash, and his body is unconscious. This feeling is very short. "Xiaobai, do it!" At this time, the space fluctuates. Wang Lan is caught by a hairy paw and directly leaves the original place, leaving Li Kai''s control. When Li Kai recovers, Wang Lan is out of his control. It all happens too fast. "Yang frame, you can do some magic tricks!" Li Kai is very angry. He doesn''t understand why he lost consciousness just now. Wang Lan is rescued by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is too lazy to explain. He says that magic is magic. All the plans are set by Ye Feng. First of all, Wang Lan should be stimulated to be angry and even struggle. Only in this way can Ye Feng have the chance to use his pupil skill and not be noticed by Li Kai. When Li Kai takes care of Wang Lan, Ye Feng suddenly shows his magic eye, which makes him lose his short-term consciousness. At this time, Xiao Bai appears and takes Wang Lan directly. Before and after this time, but the blink of an eye, all with perfect, Xiaobai is not the first time to do such a thing, very skilled. "Li Kai, I didn''t expect that your noble son of tianwu mansion made such a mean move. It''s really contemptible!" Ye Feng tone suddenly changed, no longer just a pair of afraid appearance, the killing intention in the eyes, wanton release. "Younger martial brother Yang, go away quickly. Don''t fight him. You can''t beat him." Wang Lan began to struggle, want to get rid of the control of Xiaobai, let Ye Feng leave, don''t care about her. "Go? No one of you can leave here today. You''re all going to die. " Li Kai is hysterical. The fat he gets is about to fly away. How can he not be angry? He sends out a sense of killing. He wants to tear Ye Feng apart. Rolling momentum, toward Ye Feng mercilessly crush over, seven rob the immortal, the strength is stronger than the Third Elder martial brother, a hand, is the thunder, never give Ye Feng the chance to escape. Seeing that Ye Feng is suppressed by Li Kai, Wang Lan starts to cry. If it wasn''t for her, Ye Feng would not be threatened by Li Kai at all, and can even escape calmly. "Kill me? You don''t have the qualification yet Ye Feng sneer, body movement, a fist hard toward Li Kai swept past, the fury of momentum, like the sea of anger, set off a huge wave. "Boom!" Two people directly impact together, the water in the lake boiling, directly set off a huge wave, even the fish inside fly to the shore, those weak beasts, already scared to escape completely. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Li Kai felt that he had been hit by a wild beast. His body kept retreating, his arms felt numb, and he even felt suffocated, as if he couldn''t breathe. And Ye Feng, standing quietly in the same place, the surging water can''t touch Ye Feng''s clothes at all, and returns to the lake. Ye Feng is like a God who stands up to heaven and earth, sacred and inviolable."What a great strength!" Li Kai frowned tightly. With a blow just now, he felt the crisis, which came from the depth of his soul. "Yang frame, what kind of luck have you taken? In just over a month, you have broken through to the six immortals." Li Kai just looked at Ye Feng squarely. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng broke through in less than two months. However, he was stuck in the seven robberies, which has been more than ten years, but he failed to break through. This is really more popular than others. "Yes, I was lucky, but every step I took was aboveboard." Ye Feng does not deny that his luck is against the sky. In lingzhuwu area, the reason why he has such achievements has a lot to do with the mysterious talisman in the soul sea. "Hum, even if you are killed by the six robbers, I will plunder your fortune and all the treasures will belong to me." Li Kai did not intend to retreat, but aroused a stronger heart to kill Ye Feng. He must be killed to rob Qi Yun and treasure. People''s luck is very strange. If you kill your opponent, you may snatch his luck. A person''s luck is very important, even if you have the ability to go against the weather, if you are not lucky, sooner or later it will fall. Some people who are not lucky will encounter disaster when they go out. Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to him. Anyway, he will kill Li Kai today. Those who dare to threaten Ye Feng are already dead. Besides, he is a disciple of tianwu mansion and has a grudge against Ye Feng. With the shaking of the sword, a more powerful breath appeared. Li Kai is worthy of being the old Saint son. Although his realm has not been improved in recent years, the polishing of the rules and the accumulation of Xianyuan are definitely a terrible number. "Black scale sword technique!" Li Kai displayed his unique skill of becoming famous. Decades ago, this set of swordsmanship had been practiced to a great extent. Today, he is even more proficient in the art of swordsmanship, pushing one of the swordsmanship to the extreme. The sharp sword Qi easily tears the space. The trees in the distance can''t bear the erosion of the sword Qi. The trees turn into vermicelli in an instant. "It''s interesting. It''s a good sword technique!" Ye Feng is also practicing sword technique. He has a deep understanding of sword technique. But today, he doesn''t intend to use sword technique. Instead, he uses the hand raising technique of killing heaven seven. "Merciless!" Ye Feng to use more open and close offensive, completely disintegrate the confidence to leave. It''s still the sword of killing, but it''s not the sword of killing God. It''s the action of chopping, which makes Li Kai look contemptuous. He has seen a lot of sword practitioners. Ye Feng is definitely the first one to use sword instead of axe. Ye Feng has created a new road. Shura God is no longer around, Qiu Sha has been integrated with Shura God, using the sword of killing to show, which is less domineering, but more invincible. "Chop!" The light of the sword flickered like a golden dragon. It began to circle above the void and tore at Li Kai''s black scale sword technique. "Jump, jump!" The void was cracked one by one, causing a violent vibration in the valley, and the sound spread out for hundreds of miles or so. Those who were wandering nearby looked to see who was fighting in the valley. Judging from the breath, there were at least seven robbers. There are few saints coming in. They are afraid of each other. It seems that some saints can''t bear to fight for resources. Li Kai''s sword Qi is mercilessly torn by Ye Feng. He is not at the same level at all. He kills the sky and destroys the earth. "Heartless!" "Injury type!" "Hate emotion!" Ye Feng used three moves in a row. Three golden dragons divided into three directions directly trapped Li Kai in the same place. Facing the attack of splitting the sky and covering the earth, Li Kai turned pale. This is not an equal level at all. It looks like six robbers, but his strength is so terrible that he is more than several times stronger than him. The most shocked is Wang Lan, who is dazzled. How long does it take for her to start looking up at Ye Feng. Maple Leaf LAN is no longer worried about a strong heart. "Chop!" The three dragons fell directly, blocking all Li Kai''s retreat, forcing him to retreat. "Damn, when did this Yang frame become so powerful?" Li Kai''s momentum was completely suppressed by Ye Feng, and his arrogance was suppressed by death. The sword in his hand kept flying, unable to shake the three dragons. "Break it for me!" Li Kai yelled, and his sword shot out angrily. He wanted to break a passage by force. It seemed that it was impossible to kill Yang frame. It was unknown whether he could escape. "If you want to break it, you''re too fanciful." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc. With a little finger, Jinlong sends out bursts of dragon chants. Once again, his momentum changes into a sky full sword array, directly trapping Li Kai."Chi Chi..." Li Kai felt a pain in his body. He was stabbed in many places by the sword Qi. The body of the seven robbers was still fragile and easily torn by the sword Qi. "Well, you can''t die!" He''s bloody. He can''t resist the overwhelming sword force. "The moment you threatened me, you were sentenced to death!" As soon as the edge of the sword shook, the sword drew an arc and fell directly on Li Kai''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 The merciless sword array completely submerged Li Kai''s body. What kind of concept is that? This lake is basically destroyed by the sword array. The lake is no longer, the trees are no longer, and only the scarred ground. A sharp long sword penetrates the sword array and falls directly on Li Kai''s neck. The cold meaning of the sword makes Li Kai awake instantly. "Yang frame, don''t kill me!" Li Kai finally smelled the smell of death, and then he knew how terrible death was. He had been practicing for nearly a hundred years before he came to this stage. How could he be buried here. It''s a pity that Ye Feng won''t give him a chance. Instead of killing a snake, he will suffer from it. If Li Kai is released today, he will bite back one day in the future. "It''s late!" Ye Feng is very indifferent to say, sword swept, a fresh head fly up, and then the sky is full of blood, mixed with the water in the lake, under the shower of blood. Li Kai died, not in peace. When he died, his eyes were still open. Some couldn''t believe it, so he died in Ye Feng''s hands. The water in the lake was filled again, but it became pitted and had turned into blood. "Refining!" Ye Feng sweeps away Li Kai''s laws and directly refines them. They rob the immortals and are full of treasures. Their laws are very useful to Ye Feng now. Just a few breathing time, Li Kai''s whole body was completely refined, leaving only a body. Then take away the storage ring. After everything is done, Ye Feng comes to Wang Lan. "Younger martial brother, it was too dangerous just now. You should have left directly." See Ye Feng safe, Wang Lan or some fear, Ye Feng for her, do too many things. "No, let''s leave. It''s estimated that someone will come to us soon." Ye Feng didn''t say much. He left here with Wang Lan and went further. As long as he could avoid these two days, he would be safe when the Jian Zhu Xing pavilion was opened. At that time, everyone is busy looking for immortal tools, where there are people looking for Ye Feng, maybe there are elixirs in jianzhuxing Pavilion. Along the way, Wang Lan is very silent. She doesn''t know what to say to Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, did you really get the elixir?" Wang Lan opens the conversation box and asks Ye Feng. "Well, I did get the elixir." People all know things, Ye Feng did not hide, specific details did not go to say, just a simple expression. "Younger martial brother, you can deal with Li Kai. Many people outside know that you''ve got the elixir, so you won''t give up. Why don''t you find a place to hide and wait for lingzhuwu to open. You''re leaving. As long as you go back to tianwu mansion, you''ll be safe." Wang Lan hopes that Ye Feng will not continue to take risks. It''s better to find a place to hide and leave lingzhuwu after the wind passes. "Lingzhuwu, where can I hide in such a big place?" Ye Feng laughs bitterly. He can''t hide in the emperor''s strange picture for a lifetime. That''s not Ye Feng''s style. Moreover, Jian Zhu star Pavilion is about to open, and Ye Feng plans to have a try. "Then you should be careful. Li Kai is only in the middle of the saint''s son. As long as the four princes don''t covet the elixir, your safety should not be a big problem." Wang Lan very naive said, even hope Ye Feng can take the initiative to find the four childe, ask for their protection. Ye Feng smiles calmly. The temptation of the elixir is irresistible even to the nine robbers. Besides, the so-called four princes, I''m afraid no one wants to kill himself more than them. But Ye Feng also did not explain, heart separated belly, Wang Lan''s innocence, Ye Feng does not want to go to her, anyway, she is a good intention. Along the way, I also met a couple of warriors, but they were all killed easily by Ye Feng. All the rules and resources in my body were collected. Now, I will integrate these resources one by one, and Ye Feng is ready to portray the empty symbol. Time flies by. In the past two days, they have been walking and stopping, both picking places where no one is around, and finally ushered in the opening day of jianzhuxing Pavilion. A huge building rises from the ground. Its square is thousands of feet wide and its height is even higher. It is said that there are ten stories in total. The things on the first nine floors are not good. There is only the tenth floor. No one has gone up yet. I don''t know what treasures are hidden in it. Over the years, many people have tried to break into the tenth floor, but they all ended up in failure, and finally they came back resentfully. In the other floors, they hope to find some useful treasures. It''s very strange. Every 20 years later, some things will appear on the first to ninth floors, but there are very few immortal artifacts. They are all rare materials. "Younger martial brother, be careful yourself, I won''t drag you down. I hope you can break into the tenth floor." Wang Lan proposes to be separated from Ye Feng. She doesn''t want to drag Ye Feng back. They enter jianzhuxing Pavilion together, which is sure to attract people''s attention. After all, Wang Lan''s strength is here. If she is threatened, it will be very harmful to Ye Feng."Well, you can find a place to practice quietly. These are some pills. You can make good use of them." Ye Feng takes out a ring and gives it to Wang Lan. He asks her to practice here first and build a star Pavilion. It''s no doubt that she''s looking for her own death to enter her present state. Not everyone can enter the star Pavilion, and even after entering it, they will never be able to come out. Every layer has countless crises, monsters, organs, arrays, illusions and so on. If you are not careful, you will be buried in it. It is a real death. For the sake of immortals and the way out in the future, how many people go forward one after another, step by step, and finally how many people can come out alive. After the two separated, Ye Feng went straight to jianzhuxing Pavilion, while Wang Lan left and gave up jianzhuxing Pavilion. He planned to find a place to practice quietly for more than 20 days, trying to break through the six robberies. Ye Feng didn''t go in rashly. Now he appears in jianzhuxing Pavilion. He is sure to be besieged by many people. The best way is to wait for them to enter. Jian Zhuxing pavilion has been open for two days, and Ye Feng is ready to enter. Most of the warriors outside have entered. Moreover, Ye Feng also finds that someone has given up from inside and started to come out, so it''s the best time to enter now. The speed to the extreme, into a strong wind, directly disappeared in place, but the tea time, Ye Feng appeared in front of Jianzhu star Pavilion. Jian Zhu Xing Pavilion is a Eight Trigram shaped Pavilion. There are eight gates, four living gates and four dead gates. If you enter the living gate, you still have a chance to come out alive. If you enter the dead gate, you will stay in it forever. No one knows which is the gate of life and which is the gate of death, because every time you open it is different. Ye Feng stood in the dry position, hesitated for a moment, and planned to go in from here, which was a kind of intuition. When the body disappeared, the world behind him disappeared, and Ye Feng entered another world. It was like the universe. There were stars everywhere in the sky. Ye Feng''s feet are flying in the air. There is no ground on the first floor of the star Pavilion. The whole person floats in the air and can''t even see the exit. It''s very strange. "What a strange building Ye Feng was secretly frightened and made a lot of judgments in his heart. He thought that there might be mechanisms on each floor, or there might be monsters guarding it. As long as he defeated his opponent, he could enter the next level. It''s a pity that it''s totally different from what Ye Feng thought. There''s no mechanism, no monster, no array, only a quiet space. There was a terrible silence around. Ye Feng didn''t know where the others were. Nearly 10000 people came in. There were thousands of people just by the dry door. How about them? Body movement, Ye Feng disappeared in situ, first to understand the situation around, this void is very vast, can''t see the edge, let alone find the way out, Ye Feng chose the dead door? Thinking of the death gate, Ye Feng has a cold sweat all over his body. He can''t guarantee whether he can go out safely after entering the death gate. Since ancient times, as long as he enters the death gate, no one will go out alive. History has recorded how many ancestors died in the Death Gate. There is no limit to the release of divine consciousness, such as the stone sinking into the sea, the sole of the foot is dark, deep and bottomless, just like a hell, above the head, stars, countless stars shine. Most of the things in the life gate of the eight gates have been taken away by people, but the treasures in the death gate still exist after tens of thousands of years. Many people have broken in these years, hoping to leave with the treasures, but they all stay here in the end. "I don''t believe I can''t find a way out." Ye Feng exudes a strong self-confidence. A rainbow carries through the sky, corresponding to the stars in the void. Since he can''t leave now, Ye Feng has to calm down and look carefully. What''s so strange about this void. Sitting cross legged in the void, Ye Feng looks at the stars, watching the stars flash in front of him. Ye Feng''s eyes are more and more blurred, as if thinking about what it is. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, the universe was prosperous and desolate, and the stars were the earliest forms of evolution of the universe. Later, they changed from stars to continents, forming today''s pattern. Is this the rudiment of a world?" Ye Feng thought of the small world in his body and murmured to himself, as if he remembered something. The divine consciousness is released again and sweeps over tens of thousands of stars. If Ye Feng wants to find an opportunity to go to the entrance of the second floor, it must be in the mystery of the stars. Looking for a real hour or so, Ye Feng was attracted by a huge star, which emitted a faint starlight, different from other stars. "Chen Xi!" Ye Feng said a word, this is the shine on the stars, called Chenxi, similar to the afterglow of the setting sun. "Go Ye Feng jumps up and flies in the sky. Strange things happen. No matter how Ye Feng flies, the star stays at the same place from Ye Feng. "What''s going on?"As if the maple star in situ, he did not even step in the distance. But under, the leaf maple has to stop the body, does not stop pondering. "Ha ha ha, I see..." After thinking for half an hour, Ye Feng burst out laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 After thinking for half an hour, Ye Feng finally realized. "A strip of water, the ends of the world like neighbors!" "Far away, far away." Ye Feng suddenly laughed, directly closed his eyes, heart to feel, time goes by, Ye Feng''s soul sea, also appeared a star, Ye Feng''s shadow standing in the soul sea, looking at the sky, looking for the most shining star just now. He drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the stars. It seemed that the stars far away were caught by Ye Feng. It was a bright light, like a guiding light in the Dark Universe. "Bo!" Stars broken, light disappeared, like a layer of water ripples around the maple leaf, rippled. When Ye Feng opened his eyes, he found that he had entered the first floor of jianzhuxing Pavilion. The eight trigrams building appeared in front of Ye Feng. Each floor had eight corners, corresponding to the eight stars. On the first floor of the wall, there is a long sword, which exudes the spirit of killing and cutting. It is definitely a good sword, even a peerless sword. "Boy, it''s not a long sword. It''s evolved from the Qi of killing and cutting. You can''t collect it by force to avoid being eaten by the Qi of killing and cutting." Mubai jumped out, looked at the sword hanging on the wall, and immediately felt it. "I also feel that this is not a long sword in essence. It should be the meaning of the sword." Ye Feng nodded. Just now, he found that the sword was too sharp to be near. "The best way is to refine the killing gas and take its essence!" Mubai reminds, lest ye Feng be dominated by the Qi of killing and cutting. "Well, it''s better to directly integrate into the sword of killing, so as to have a more cutting-edge spirit." Ye Feng agreed that this is a kind of intangible thing, which can only be refined and not collected. Once it is collected forcibly, it will be swallowed by the gas of killing. Because it''s the immortal''s sword spirit. It''s too much more than ordinary people. With a single ray of sword spirit, you can strangle the nine plundering immortals. One person, one sword, began to absorb the meaning of the sword on the wall, rolling like a tide of cutting gas, crazy influx, want to tear Ye Feng''s body. Standing in the same place, Ye Feng felt like a needle stabbing into his body. He felt very uncomfortable. The killing spirit was so against the heaven that he could not help himself. He was torn apart by a ray of sword. If ye Feng is near, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as tearing it up. It''s possible that it will be crushed directly. The sword of killing makes a sound of contention, which is very painful. The Qi of killing and cutting is too strong, and it has immortal will. If mubai is not reincarnated as an artifact, the will of possessing artifact would have been devoured by the Qi of killing and cutting. With the rapid passage of time, Ye Feng accelerated the refining speed, and all kinds of fingerprints emerge in endlessly, such as gold marks, rushing to the sword on the wall. For a whole day, the sword on the wall became smaller and smaller, while the light from the sword of killing became more and more powerful, which was a step closer to the immortal weapon. "Refining!" Ye Feng bears thousands of fingerprints, directly into the Qi of killing, dissolving the immortal will inside, so that the sword of killing can be absorbed more quickly. "Zheng!" After absorbing all the Qi of killing, the sword of killing gives out an excited contention, and the body of the sword makes a clank sound, such as the clank of iron. The cracks on the top are reduced again, and the sword of killing becomes sharper. "Very good, the first layer encountered a ray of immortal left by the sword, I don''t know what the second layer will have." Ye Feng is looking forward to it. It should be a dead door. Many things have not been taken away by predecessors. If you enter the valve, it is difficult to find treasures. However, it is unknown whether we can get out of the dead door. No one knows, because since ancient times, people who walk into the dead door have died. After refining the killing gas, a golden ripple appeared on the wall, like a prohibition, which should be the passage to the second floor. Without hesitation, Ye Feng walked into the golden door, her body fluctuated slightly, and soon disappeared into another world. It''s still the vast universe, but it''s the opposite. This time, Ye Feng feels that his whole body is upside down. The universe is upside down. With his head down and feet up, Ye Feng is walking upside down, and he feels that the orbit of the universe is also reversed, and even Ye Feng feels that his realm is losing. When the law of time is reversed, time will return to the past and even become childhood. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly gets nervous. If it is true, it will be very troublesome. He has just broken through the six robberies. If the realm falls back and becomes the five robberies, isn''t the elixir wasted in vain. Therefore, he must find a way to break the ring of time, break the shackles, and enter the second level, so that he can get rid of the shackles of time. The passing of the realm is true. Ye Feng even feels that his age is regressing, which makes him even more shocked. What kind of world is this? It can change the law of time."Boy, you must solve the problem of time as soon as possible. Ordinary immortals have mastered some rules of time. They can adjust the time at will, or even open up a cave. For ten years inside and one day outside, your overlord''s strange map is an example, but it''s the opposite. In fact, the principle is the same." Mubai quickly remind, hope Ye Feng seize the time to comprehend, leave them little time. Ye Feng immediately wake up, almost forget the emperor map. In Ba Huang Qi Tu, ten days inside and only one day outside, which is also a rule of time, but this is to speed up the passage of time. Here, on the contrary, time runs in the opposite direction, not forward. "Time is like running water. The river can only flow downstream. How can it go upstream unless..." Ye Feng thought of some things, time is like water, trickling, all the time. Since time is the same as running water, it must follow the current. How can it go upstream? "Unless..." Ye Feng is more sure of the judgment just now. "Unless someone intercepts the flow and forms a dam to let the water flow backward, the downstream becomes upstream, and the upstream becomes downstream." Ye Feng is more firm in his idea that water flow can have nodes. As long as this node is broken, water flow can continue to flow downstream. Time is the same. It also has nodes. As long as you open this node and let time return to the original point, you can naturally follow the original rules. It''s easy to think of, but it''s not so easy to do. The water flow can follow the direction, grope a little, find the interception position, and open the node. And time? Who knows where the node is? Ye Feng doesn''t know. It''s completely vague. Ye Feng understands too little about the definition of time. Unknowingly, Ye Feng has been in for several hours. Although the realm has not yet fallen to the five robbers, Xianyuan has obviously lost a lot. "Heaven and earth are in chaos, yin and yang are reversed!" Ye Feng thought of his power of yin and Yang, that is, yin and Yang, forming a yin and yang fish, which can rotate freely. "The power of yin and Yang, out!" Ye Feng suddenly mobilizes the power of yin and Yang, drags his body and sweeps to the depth. In this way, he flies backwards. Ye Feng goes to find the node of time. With the exertion of yin and Yang more and more, Ye Feng''s concept of time seems to be clearer. "Yin and yang are in chaos, and the universe is turned upside down!" Ye Feng''s hands make a seal, and the force of yin and Yang suddenly reverses. Ye Feng feels that his muscles and veins are about to be torn. All Xianyuan are running backwards in his muscles and veins, and his muscles and veins are retrograde. "Ah..." Ye Feng uttered a shrill scream, the pain of retrograde veins, very people can bear, the body set in place, even shrunk into a ball. In order to understand the power of reversal, Ye Feng reverses Yin and Yang and changes the world, in order to change the law of time. "Weng!" Ye Feng suddenly felt the breeze in his ear, just like a big hand, gently stroking his body. When Ye Feng opened his eyes, he found that his body was completely upright. Heaven and earth are reversed, yin and yang are balanced, and time is back to the normal order. "Did it work?" Ye Feng some can''t believe, so successful, reverse the power of yin and Yang, can overturn heaven and earth. It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t grasp this feeling. Just now, it was just a flash, and his concept of time was still very vague. "Unfortunately, I missed the power of time." Ye Feng said regretfully, but he also gained a lot. As long as he has experienced it once, he will be able to find the mystery of time. In front of the sky, there is a door of time, I don''t know where to go. At the moment, Ye Feng knows that no wonder those who come in the dead door can''t go out. If they can''t understand the power of time, even God can''t leave here, and can only sink slowly. The state falls back, the age gets smaller, and finally becomes a baby until death. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, who has the power of yin and Yang, he can''t see through the time ring. Finally, he will be as silent as his predecessors who came in before and turn into a dust forever. The gate of time is getting closer and closer. It seems that it extends to the depth of the universe. If you cross the gate of time, you can enter the second layer of Jianzhu Xingge. Now it''s only the second floor, and Ye Feng has encountered several crises. I don''t know what the third floor will have, the fourth floor, the fifth floor Ye Feng doesn''t dare to think that the gate of death is different from the gate of life. The gate of life can give up. As long as he feels that he can''t bear it, he chooses to give up and go out from the gate of life to return to lingzhuwu. Death gate is different. Keep going up. Maybe the exit is on the tenth floor. Maybe there will never be an exit. In front of Ye Feng to do, is to go on as always, even if the front is a sea of fire. The door of time closed slowly, and Ye Feng''s shadow disappeared. Soon he entered the octagonal world and entered the second floor of Jianzhu Xingge.The first layer is a wisp of sword meaning left by the immortal, let Ye Feng repair the sword of killing, the treasure of the second layer is certainly not worse than the first layer. Eyes swept around, found that the second layer of wall, hanging a human skin, very ferocious, even let Ye Feng creepy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Looking at the human skin hanging on the wall, Ye Feng is creepy, because the human skin is very fresh, and the blood on it falls to the ground, making a ticking sound. And the human skin is well preserved. It''s just like a real person. It''s very powerful. It''s like someone has just been killed. The human skin is peeled off and hung here. "Fairy twin!" Mubai stands on Ye Feng''s shoulder, frowning tightly, and introduces to Ye Feng that this is Xianshuang. In fact, it was left by the immortal before his death, like an insect egg. "What is fairy twin?" Ye Feng is at a loss. It seems that he knows too little. In fact, it''s not. It''s the boundary mountain of the fairyland. Many things are passed down from the fairyland. It''s normal that Ye Feng doesn''t know it clearly. I''m afraid that no one in the whole star realm will know it, unless it''s the reincarnation of the immortal and awakens the memory of the previous life. "Have you ever heard of Yuanying?" Mubai slowly explained that Ye Feng could know some knowledge. After all, with his talent, he could break through the immortal. It was sooner or later. "Isn''t that Yuan Ying?" What as like as two peas, Ye Feng has always believed that yuan God is the yuan baby. This is the God of yuan, which is seen through many novels, which is exactly the same as the body, and is called Yuan Yuan. "No, it''s a big mistake!" Mu Bai was a little distressed. He wanted to tear up the people who made up the book. He didn''t understand it. He had to write something that others didn''t understand. He thought it was right. He didn''t know it was wrong. "Then what is Yuanying?" Ye Feng curled his mouth, which means that since you know it, don''t say it quickly. "yuan God as like as two peas, is a spirit of a human being. If the yuan God is weak, he can generally be divided into two situations. First, there are problems in the method of law, and second is the injury, but the yuan baby is different. The essence of the human spirit is no longer a baby. Mubai slowly explained that Yuanshen often became dull, most of which were caused by injuries. Ye Feng met many times. Ye Feng also understands the separation. He understands the power of yin and Yang and can evolve into the separation of yin and Yang, which is different from that of Yuan Ying. "Your Yuanshen can store soul power and release spirit attacks. Even if you can now let Yuanshen out of the body, you are also very vulnerable. Once attacked by external forces, Yuanshen is likely to suffer heavy damage, or even lead to the fall of the body." Mubai constantly explains that Ye Feng is like a sponge, constantly absorbing knowledge. What he said is right. Ye Feng can see Yuanshen out of his body now, but no one will be so stupid as to reveal Yuanshen. Once he is attacked by others, he will kill himself. Because Yuanshen is very vulnerable, he doesn''t know how to fight back when attacked by external forces, unless he returns to the noumenon. "Yuanying is different. He can not only turn into a spiritual attack, but also become a separate body. It''s the same as noumenon. It''s completely carved out of one mold. Even many immortals can cultivate the second Yuanying and the third Yuanying, just to have several more lives. Even if you kill one of them, he will still live well." Mubai just talked about the main topic. It turns out that Yuanying still has so many advantages. Won''t he never die. "Isn''t that immortality?" Ye Feng shows a bad smile. If dozens of Yuan babies are stored everywhere, they will never die. "You think it''s beautiful. Do you know how long it takes to cultivate a yuan baby? Do you know the hardships? What you have to pay is three times as long as you normally practice. " Mubai said contemptuously, if everyone can cultivate the third yuan baby and the fourth yuan baby, isn''t the fairyland in a mess. If you can cultivate a yuan baby, it''s already very bad. It''s like having one more life. "Do you mean that the fairy twin is actually the human skin of Yuanying?" Ye Feng understands and turns around. Mubai just wants to tell himself that the human skin on the wall is not human skin, but the human skin left behind after Yuanying''s death. "That''s right. It''s not human skin. It''s called fairy twin. It''s like twin brother with noumenon." Mubai nodded. "What''s the use of that?" Ye Feng is confused. It''s reasonable to say that all the things left in jianzhuxing Pavilion should be treasures. It''s creepy to see why there is such a yuan baby skin. "Don''t you have Shura? Once you practice Yuanying, you may not even be able to transcend it in the future Mubai laughs. After all, the separation of yin and Yang is the evolution of the power of yin and Yang. As the strength becomes stronger and stronger, the disadvantages will be revealed. The God of Shura is Ye Feng''s true separation. He already has a sense of autonomy, and even will appear as the second Ye Feng in the future. However, the God of Shura has the will of Shura in his body, which is quite different from Ye Feng''s will of gods. "You let me understand Yuan Ying''s cultivation method?" Ye Feng has heard clearly. If the Shura God knows how to practice Yuanying, Ye Feng really saves a lot of things and doesn''t have to worry about Shura God any more."Yes, you can see if you can refine this human skin, or there are some residual rules in it, you can understand." Mubai reminds Ye Feng, looking at the human skin is very scared of panic, but the law inside, it is a good thing, after all, this is the fairy world left behind, the star domain can''t find. "OK, I''ll try refining!" Ye Feng is not hypocritical either. He sacrifices the nine prison magic tripod and devours the human skin directly. The infernal flame appears and begins to burn the immortal twins and deprive them of the law of fairyland. On the void, the nine prison magic tripod floats on it. The dark magic tripod emits a tremendous flame. The rolling magic flame emits from the deep. The burning fairy twin makes a hissing sound. There are many immortal rules in it. Ye Feng is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, depriving the immortal laws. Each one is extremely strong, which is many times stronger than the immortal law Ye Feng stole. If any one appears, the surrounding space begins to shake. "What a powerful law, is this the power of the immortal?" Ye Feng is very shocked. This is refining an immortal. Although it is only one thousandth of the power of the immortal, it is also a great benefit for Ye Feng. He knows the power of the immortal in advance. Put the strong golden rule into his body, just like a mountain of ten thousand jin, Ye Feng could hardly bear it, so he could only speed up the refining process. "Buzz..." Nine prison magic tripod began to rotate, with the strength of six robbers to the immortals, forced to refine the immortal law, itself is an act against heaven, if not careful, but by the immortal law anti shock, direct death. But under, Ye Feng mobilize more magic flame, the fairy twin tightly wrapped up, is a strong golden rule is deprived, Ye Feng directly into his body. "Refining, refining, refining!" Ye Feng gives out a huge roar. If he can''t refine, he will be propped up by the immortal law. The stout law, like a dragon, shuttles back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, trying to burst his body. "Eight treasures, absorb!" Ye Feng couldn''t refine it at all, so he offered a sacrifice to the eight treasures of Fu Tu, and let it absorb them together. He used the immortal''s law to refine the Fu Tu. The immortal law is a great promotion to babaofutu. Those cracks have disappeared. As long as enough materials are accumulated, it is only a matter of time to improve the immortal ware. "Boom boom!" Ye Feng''s body explodes, and the immortal''s law begins to resist. How can it be refined by a mortal? The trembling will wants to destroy Ye Feng. "It''s just a little fairy, suppress it for me!" Ye Feng exudes a strong willpower, even has the immortal''s will, and there is a trace of the gods'' will in it. Yuan Ying''s immortal will is soon suppressed. Ye Feng feels that he still has a realm in his body. With the rapid improvement, LiuJie Dixian becomes more complete. There is no difference between the early and the later stages in the cultivation of the earth immortal realm. There is only the number of rules to understand. The more you understand, the stronger your strength will be. Ye Feng is stealing the rules of the fairyland all the time. He is much faster than the normal martial arts practitioners. A little bit of time passed, and I don''t know how long it was. The fairy twin wrapped by the magic flame shrank a little, lost the immortal law, turned into a pile of powder, and disappeared completely. Ye Feng took out two complete immortal rules and some incomplete rules from them. These rules are very helpful for Ye Feng to understand and cultivate Yuan Ying''s method. The brightness of the eight treasures floating Tu is more and more intense, infinite and close to the immortal. Once babaofutu becomes an immortal weapon, it will definitely be a big killing weapon. With its power of suppression alone, it will make countless people fear. Refining the last rule, Ye Feng makes a crisp click sound, and his body seems to be infinitely improved. Every inch of tibia is full of immortal''s strength. Ye Feng feels that his strength soars again, but his realm can''t be broken through. "It seems that the accumulated information is not enough. We need to collect more immortal laws." Ye Feng''s accumulation is too rich. With nine elixir fields, his cultivation is ten times more than that of ordinary people. It''s very adverse for him to reach this level. Maple leaves are very afraid of how to open the fourth door of the geometric training, even if they don''t know how fast. Feeling full of powerful power, Ye Feng really wants to fight with others unbridled, refining the two immortal rules. I don''t know how many times faster than Ye Feng stealing the fairyland rules. "It''s not enough. If you want to break through the seven robberies, you need elixirs. Just absorb them one by one. I don''t know when." Ye Feng felt the change of his body and found a major problem. His breakthrough was dozens of times more difficult than that of normal people, even dozens of times more difficult. It''s impossible to have too many immortal rules in this paper, so the better way is to refine the elixir. "Go, go to the third floor!"There is a ripple on the wall, the third floor of the door opened, Ye Feng did not hesitate, directly drilled in. "Gudong!" When Ye Feng passed through the door, he was choked by a mouthful of water and almost choked. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was deep in the sea and could not even breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Ye Feng just across the door, feel all pores and nasal cavity are blocked, completely unable to breathe. Even if he doesn''t breathe for ten days and nights, he won''t die. Why does Ye Feng feel so suffocated and even can''t breathe? He seems to have a huge stone pressing on his chest, which can crush his body at any time. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was deep in the sea, and the strong pressure came from the sea. The terrible pressure makes Ye Feng unable to move, like a drowning child, struggling in the sea, trying to get out of trouble and breathe fresh air. That kind of suffocating feeling makes Ye Feng have a headache, even want to be crazy. You can imagine what it is like when a person''s breathing is stopped. Under the bottom of the sea, Ye Feng kept twitching, struggling to go upstream toward the sea. No matter how he swam, it seemed that the sea was still boundless from him. That kind of suffocation feeling is more and more intense, Ye Feng smelled the smell of death, but the mind always keep calm, soon calm down, blindly struggle is useless, must find a way to leave here. With the first two layers as examples, Ye Feng immediately stops and looks around. It turns out that this is also a universe, but the sea is all over the sky, blocking Ye Feng''s way out. "Water, this is 3000 drowning, a rare water source in the universe. When human beings come in, they will close their senses and senses. Even immortals will be drowned." Ye Feng''s mind, there are a lot of information about drowning, originally fell into the 3000 drowning. "What to do!" Three thousand drowning, even a drop, are heavier than a thousand pounds, no wonder Ye Feng feel so depressed, almost suffocated. It''s obviously unrealistic and impossible to swim out. The only way is to solve the mystery of drowning and get a chance to leave here. Every minute of delay, Ye Feng''s chance of survival will be reduced by one minute, and the time in the past, Ye Feng''s face rose to the color of pig liver, it can be imagined that he is now very uncomfortable. Want to communicate with mubai, hope he can help find a way, under the pressure of drowning, Ye Feng even consciousness are not released, completely imprisoned. Everything depends on him. He can''t solve the mystery of drowning. He can only stay here forever. "Three thousand drowning, I only take one scoop to drink! " Ye Feng remembered a word. Three thousand drowning is a rare source of water in the universe. It is the essence of water. Once someone met, he just said a word, which is what Ye Feng has just said. No matter how many drowning you can drink, you can only drink it. closed his eyes, and Ye Feng quietly meditating. He realized the elements of water. This drowning is the essence of water, and there must be something in common. "The water flows a thousand feet a day!" "Wanzhang waterfall, bridge broken!" "Rivers, lakes and seas are everywhere!" "Only three thousand drowning domes!" Ye Feng''s words contain all the mysteries of water in the universe, whether it''s water, waterfalls, rivers, lakes and seas, or even 3000 drowning people. Three thousand roads, everything is the same, the universe is the same, where to heaven and earth, where to human beings, trace the origin, anything, but the universe is just a chestnut. All of a sudden, Ye Feng feels that the pressure around him is much lighter. He slowly opens his eyes and finds that drowning is gradually decreasing, and soon becomes a drop of water, floating in the void. Hand toward the water drop pinch in the past, the water drop directly burst open, a door appeared in front of Ye Feng, the third layer was so broken. Ye Feng can''t believe it. Just now he even thought he was dead. Fortunately, he understands the elements of water, so it''s easier to understand. Instead of the upper layers, there will be other elements of the five elements. Ye Feng secretly guessed that after all, there have been many such things. The five elements circle. Once it appears, other things will surely appear together. Otherwise, the five elements will not be perfect. Across the door, Ye Feng returned to the third floor of jianzhuxing Pavilion. The same scene, the same picture, or octagonal direction, surrounded by walls, can''t see anything, only a palm sized mirror hanging on the wall. "Boy, what happened just now? Why did I lose contact with you?" Mubai jumped out for the first time. Just now, he felt that he was going to die. He lost contact with Ye Feng, and even almost was squeezed into meat sauce. "Three thousand drowned." Ye Feng turned his lips and said helplessly that he thought he was going to die, not to mention mubai. "Three thousand people drowned, there is such a rare thing." Mubai was also surprised. This kind of water source only exists in fairyland. How can it appear here. "It''s not really 3000 drowning. It should have evolved. If it was 3000 drowning, I would have been squeezed to death by such a huge ocean." Ye Feng took a deep breath and guessed some clues. If it was really 3000 people drowning, he would have died long ago. Every layer here is an illusion, but it''s very real.It''s just like the star field of the first level, the time rule of the second level, and the drowning of the third level. After hearing that he was not really drowning, mubai was still afraid. After all, the Jian Zhu Xing pavilion was full of too many crises, and every time was full of danger. "Look what''s here." Just tasted the sweet, Mu Bai some anxious, can''t wait to know, this layer will have what thing. Ye Feng pointed to the mirror hanging on the wall. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This mirror can''t touch the treasure. "Mirror?" Mubai also rolled his eyes, some did not understand why there was a mirror on the third floor, there was no sign of magic weapon. If it''s an immortal, it''s very normal. What does this mirror represent? When Ye Feng comes near, suddenly his eyebrows jump. The eyes of the heavenly wizard open themselves and shine a light directly into the mirror. Ye Feng sees himself in the mirror. as like as two peas, doing the same thing, what is this? "This is the treasure of the witch family!" Ye Feng immediately made a judgment that this thing should have something to do with the witch clan. There was no time to explain. Ye Feng picked up the mirror and put it away first. When he went out, he was slowly studying it. Ye Feng felt very familiar with it. It must be a treasure of the witches. Take off the mirror, there is a wave on the wall, the door to the fourth floor appears, Ye Feng quickly walked in. Maple leaves have to go out in ten days, otherwise, time is limited. Walking into the golden ripple leading to the fourth floor, it''s no surprise that there is yellow sand all over the sky. Ye Feng is wrapped in yellow sand and can''t see through anything, as if the world is yellow. "At this time, the power of thick earth is full of endless thick earth!" Every step Ye Feng took was extremely difficult, as if his feet were to grow on the ground. Sometimes it''s really what you''re afraid of. Ye Feng finds that his feet can''t move. He''s wrapped in yellow sand and rooted in the ground. If he can''t untie it, I''m afraid he will grow here all his life. There are more and more yellow sand, but in the blink of an eye, yellow sand has not passed Ye Feng''s ankle, and is still rising. According to this speed, I''m afraid that Ye Feng will be completely submerged in an hour. "The earth carries all things, and the sky looks like it. It is to respect the heaven and be close to the earth to draw materials from the earth and draw methods from the heaven. So teach the people how to be beautiful. " This is a book that Ye Feng once read. It records that Hou Tu Da Shen is the goddess of earth. There are empress Nuwa to mend the sky above, and Hou Tu Da Shen to take charge of the fertility of the sun below. In ancient times, there were many gods, and Fu Xi Da Shen and so on. Hou Tu Da Shen is just one of them. Ye Feng is carefully recalling the information about the earth, and time is also passing quickly. Huang Sha is soon buried in his knee, and Ye Feng can''t move at all. Mubai also came out and saw that Ye Feng was wrapped by the power of thick earth. He was very nervous and couldn''t help him. He had to understand by himself, or no one could help him. "Earth, the source of all things, is also the source of life. The beginning of life, first of all, is earth. Without the power of thick earth, how can life be born? " Ye Feng murmured to himself, it seems wrong, and felt that it was this kind of artistic conception. All things, without the power of thick soil, can not survive, whether it is plants or animals, they all walk on the thick soil, so it is thick soil that fosters them, so that thousands of things can flourish, and green plants can grow heartily. So that plants, cattle and sheep can grow faster, but also let human beings build their homes, open up territory and create a new world. Ye Feng is savoring, and even let his body touch the earth. At the moment, he has integrated with the earth, and the yellow sand has spread over his waist. Ye Feng can only stand quietly in place, but can do nothing, looking at the constant influx of sand over, issued a bitter smile. "What is earth and what is it? It cultivates us, and what we feed back to it seems that it has always been thick earth giving and human beings taking." Ye Feng continued to smile bitterly, human just blindly ask for, never consider the feeling of thick soil, everything in the universe, everything has its spirit, its sex. More than half an hour later, the yellow sand spread to Ye Feng''s neck, and his breath began to rush. Ye Feng reluctantly opened his eyes, some decadent, never so decadent. Even in the face of life and death, Ye Feng is as calm as before. Even in the face of thousands of pursuits, Ye Feng can be indifferent. At this time, Ye Feng really decadent, is from the bottom of my heart a sense of powerlessness. No one can understand Ye Feng''s mood. Every step over the years is full of hardships, and the process is dangerous. If you make a mistake, you will be doomed. "Thanks!" Ye Feng suddenly remembered two words, that is, fed to the thick soil, gave his own material to flowers and trees, and also gave his essence to build houses for mankind.But human beings are also fed by thick soil, such as flowers, plants and trees. Without their vigorous growth, thick soil is just a piece of yellow sand, which can not agglomerate or even evolve into hard rock. All things in the world complement each other. What Ye Feng wants to do is to feed them. For a moment, Ye Feng felt that he was a giant tree, growing on the thick soil, and his body was growing wonderfully. Step by step, he was about to submerge the yellow sand above his head, and suddenly stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Ye Feng realized that feedbacks should feed back his own things to Houtu, forming a complementary relationship. As soon as this idea appeared, Ye Feng''s body was like a towering tree, growing little by little, and his legs grew out miraculously and returned to the ground. Yellow sand disappeared, leaving behind a piece of thick soil, a huge thick soil door appeared, heavy and far away, as if through the vicissitudes of the world, there are endless years. Realizing the power of thick soil, Ye Feng smiles and strides directly into the fourth floor. The same world, the same scene, the emergence of things may not be the same. Eyes swept around, not far away in the corner, Ye Feng saw a small pile of golden sand, from the sand, emitting a palpitating force of thick soil. Just like each grain of sand has a weight of ten thousand catties, a small pile, quietly placed in the distance. "This is This is the golden sand, which is higher than the earth. It''s the best material for refining immortal utensils. Moreover, the heavy power inside is beneficial to itself after refining. " Mu Bai came out and looked at a pile of golden sand in the distance, making bursts of exclamation. Ye Feng once thought that this is the land where the earth lies. He once got some help in Gudong mansion. He helped Ye Feng to become the God of Shura, and he also benefited a lot. The gold sand in front of us is even more precious than the earth, even hundreds of times more precious. They are not on the same level at all. If we say that the earth is in the earth, the world can still be found, and the golden sand, only the fairyland can be rich, the mortal world will not appear at all. Hearing mubai''s explanation, Ye Feng''s face looks excited. It seems that he has not been attacked by the yellow sand in vain. After taking out such a large amount of golden sand, he can promote the eight treasures of futu and the sword of killing to the level of immortal. "Laobai, with the help of the golden sand, can you recover to the level of immortal?" Ye Feng asked Mu Bai. "Yes, absolutely!" Mubai jumped up excitedly, so many golden sand, of course, can help him recover to the level of immortal. "OK, I''ll take out some later. You can go into bahuangqitu and upgrade as soon as possible." Ye Feng is not hypocritical, directly put away the golden sand, take out a small half, let mubai absorb, strive to promote to the level of immortal as soon as possible. "Why?" Maple sand seems to be very sensitive to sorcery, there is a thing out of the sorcery immediately. The eye of the heavenly witch opens directly and shoots into this group of witchcraft spirit. Ye Feng sees another world, as if it is independent. The yellow sand is all over the sky, and the heavy earth breath is coming out. "It''s the power of the future!" Ye Feng was surprised, immediately associated with, got the emperor strange map, into the inside, just know is the ancestor of the wind witch left. And this group of sorcery inside, unexpectedly also hide a world, if ye Feng didn''t guess wrong, it should be Houtu. Maple Leaf always takes more time to explore, but there''s no time to wait for the mirror. A ripple flickers, the door leading to the fifth floor appears, and Ye Feng goes in without hesitation. When Ye Feng went through the door, he found that his hands and feet were bound, and he was trapped in a cage, surrounded by dark green branches, forming a sphere, which trapped Ye Feng in the same place. What makes Ye Feng even more helpless is that the cage is getting tighter and tighter. Le''s Ye Feng can''t breathe. In addition, his hands and feet are bound and can''t move at all. Another willow vine extends over and directly locks Ye Feng''s neck. "Cough..." Suddenly the eye bead son a turn, feel to want to suffocate, the strength of Liu Teng is very big, leaf maple can''t shake at all. "What the hell is this place? How can there be so many willow vines?" Ye Feng wants to drink, but he finds that he can''t say a word. His voice is locked by Liu Teng, and the more the lock is, the more tightly Ye Feng''s face becomes pigliver color. It''s very uncomfortable, which is several times more painful than drowning in 3000 people. "This is Shuimu cage. It''s used to trap immortals!" Mubai jumps out, there is no way out around, Ye Feng can''t get out, he can''t get out, Ye Feng is dead, he also wants to die together, looking at the cage formed around, murmuring to himself. "Don''t be so wordy. Tell me quickly. What''s Shuimu cage?" Ye Feng can''t speak, can only divine sense voice, let mubai quickly think of a way, in this way, must be strangled. "This kind of plant grows in extremely harsh places. Only in that place can it grow water trees, willows and vines. Each one is extremely tough. Some people even cut out a section to use it as a weapon. It is invincible and no less powerful than an immortal weapon." Mubai is not anxious, although he knows that Ye Feng is very uncomfortable, but he doesn''t know what it is. Ye Feng can''t participate in it. "The most favorite thing about this kind of willow vine is to form a cage and trap people to death. If you can raise a willow vine, it''s probably the overlord in fairyland. No one can subdue it. Why is there one here?"Mubai seems to be meditating, but also in memory, Shuimu liuteng is very precious, let alone a plant, even a section in the fairyland are difficult to find. "Shut up and tell me what to do!" Ye Feng feels that his neck is about to fall down, and the willow vine is shrinking tightly. Ye Feng''s neck is a big circle. "Find its soul, surprise, and let it loose." Mubai knew that he was distracted and said quickly. "If I had said that, it would have been over." Ye Feng gave him a white look and didn''t want to go on talking to him. It seems that Shuimu liuteng can''t understand it. The best way is to find its soul and break it. "Don''t you ask me what it is? So I''ll explain it to you. " Mu Bai a pair of aggrieved appearance, just now it is clear that Ye Feng asked him, now in turn also blame himself, a pair of aggrieved appearance. Ye Feng is in the mood to pay attention to mubai at the moment. His divine sense penetrates into the root of Shuimu liuteng to find his soul. But Ye Feng was soon decadent, with a bitter smile on his face. "Damn it, there are tens of thousands of roots here. If I looked for them one by one, I would have been strangled." Ye Feng cursed. Unfortunately, his voice could not be heard. He could only be angry by himself. If he looked for tens of thousands of stems, it would take several days at the fastest. In that case, Ye Feng would have been strangled long ago, and he would have to find a fart! Mubai seems to have found that, frowning tightly, both glory and loss, began to worry. "Boy, will you be distracted?" Mu Bai worried, climbed to Ye Feng''s head, with divine sense sound. "I can only distinguish three divine senses at most, and any more my divine senses will collapse." Ye Feng once experimented, and his divine consciousness could be divided into three ways at most. No matter how much, Yuan Shen could not bear it. "Well, I can also divide them into two, plus Xiao Bai, a man and a woman, let''s try our best to find them, so as to shorten the time." This is also no way, mobilize the strength of all people, together to find the soul of Shuimu liuteng, in fairyland, how many people want to find the position of Shuimu liuteng, few people can succeed. Because the soul of Shuimu liuteng has been moving, maybe you just checked this liuteng. When you leave, the soul is returning to its original place, and you go to find other liuteng. You can''t find the real soul in your whole life. "Is there a better way?" Ye Feng''s face is full of helplessness. He calls on everyone and starts to take action. He makes use of his divine sense one after another to enter the water tree and willow vine. "Big brother, don''t be so troublesome. I have a set of space confinement techniques, which can confine all the water trees, willows and vines, forcing the soul to reveal itself." Xiaobai is sleeping, suddenly called up, only to know that such a thing has happened. "Oh, that''s not fast enough to cast space confinement." With Xiaobai''s strength getting higher and higher, there are more and more awakened memories. Many magical skills that Ye Feng doesn''t know can be reflected in Xiaobai. "Good!" Xiaobai didn''t hesitate. He shot a red light from his eyes. The surrounding space seemed to have a subtle change. Everything became hazy, and the space sent out a light red. Strange things happen, Ye Feng can see his veins, the blood in the crazy flow, as if to become a transparent person. Mubai was originally white. After being illuminated by the red light, it became more urgent and crystal clear. The only pity was that there was a crack in his chest, which had not healed. "Lao Bai, it''s none of your business here. You''d better go back to repair the injury and upgrade to Xianqi as soon as possible." With the help of Xiaobai, I don''t need mubai any more. Let him go back to practice. "Don''t worry. Anyway, we still have several layers. Give me three or five days to break through the immortal ware. Maybe there are better materials on it. I can break through to the level of top grade immortal ware." The golden sand is in the bag anyway. It''s a matter of time to make a breakthrough. The first thing to do is to help Ye Feng break through Jianzhu Xingge. But in the blink of an eye, the shin bones of those willow vines were exposed and turned into transparent color. Everything inside was clear. So it''s much simpler. It''s very simple to find the soul from the transparent roots. Transparent rhizome, you can clearly see the liquid flowing inside, very thorough, the soul should be white, as long as you find the soul, you can control the willow vine. The divine consciousness is released without limit, covering almost every inch of space. Tens of thousands of roots are in Ye Feng''s eyes, looking for them inch by inch. The search area will be several times larger for the male and the female. "Look, big brother!" Ah Nan suddenly yelled and pointed to a root in the deep, where there was a white mist moving. It was obvious that this was the soul of the willow vine. As long as you control it, you can unlock the willow vine on Ye Feng''s body."Well, when I get it, I''ll control it!" Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately locked the white mist, sealed both ends of the rhizome, and caught a turtle in a jar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 A Nan first discovered the soul of Shuimu liuteng, which is a white mist, shuttling back and forth among the roots, as if avoiding something, not to be discovered by anyone. Fortunately, Ye Feng sealed both ends of the rhizome in time, and the white fog could not escape. Divine consciousness is like a sharp thorn, which penetrates directly into the root. Ye Feng sees a white porcelain doll, which is the soul of Shuimu liuteng. "Let me go, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Feng won''t be confused by each other''s silly appearance. The most important thing now is to untie the shackles. If you delay, you will be strangled soon. "Chatter, human boy, come into my body and still want to go out alive, no way!" Just now, he was still cute. In the blink of an eye, he changed his appearance. His face was very ferocious. The favorite food of Shuimu liuteng was immortal''s blood essence. Ye Feng has immortal will in his body. He has changed a lot of immortal yuan. He is half immortal. How can Shuimu liuteng just let Ye Feng go. "You can''t blame me for your own death!" Ye Feng felt that Yuan Shen began to break up and his neck became thinner and thinner. If he didn''t do it again, his life would be in danger. "The golden spear of thunder!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly sacrificed the golden spear of thunder, which is a weapon to kill the soul. The terrible power of thunder and lightning burst in the root of the willow vine, sending out a tremendous momentum, which made the soul of the willow choke. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s mercy, he would have killed it. "Let go, or I''ll be rude." Ye Feng did not kill it, so as not to irritate each other, to a loss, Ye Feng is not worth the loss. "Human boy, how do you know the art of soul?" The white fog turned into a ferocious face and roared. Just now the thunder and lightning did great damage to it. "Let go of me and I''ll tell you!" Ye Feng seems to cheat a child. If he angers Shuimu liuteng, he would rather die than pull himself to die together. Ye Feng doesn''t want this to happen. "If you teach me, I''ll let you go!" Shuimu liuteng even talked to Ye Feng about the conditions. If Ye Feng taught him the art of soul, he would let Ye Feng go. "Good!" Ye Feng did not hesitate to agree to come down, first let him put himself in, such as out in trying to deal with him. "I don''t believe you. First of all, you swear that after I let you go, you must teach me the art of soul, or I will die with you." Shuimu liuhun doesn''t believe Ye Feng, but forces him to swear. What Ye Feng is worried about appears. If he doesn''t agree, the other party may burn his own jade. Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be in a dilemma. Admitting it can solve the crisis. If you don''t agree, you will lose both sides. If you don''t agree, you will both die. But once he agrees to it, doesn''t Ye Feng want to reveal some secrets? The art of soul, Ye Feng is still cultivated from the Holy Scripture. It''s not secret. It''s just the feeling of being threatened. It''s very bad. "Human boy, do you agree? If you don''t agree again, don''t blame me for being impolite." Water wood willow vine suddenly force, leaf maple feel neck will be broken, willow vine directly tighten the flesh inside. "Well, I promise you!" Ye Feng made an oath, agreed to Shuimu liuteng, both sides reached an agreement. "I wish I had promised, so as not to suffer." Water wood willow vine got cheap also sell well, gas leaf maple gnash teeth. Soon, Ye Feng felt a loose neck, all over the body to restore consciousness, a root of water wood willow vine disappeared, the body stood in the same place, finally get rid of the shackles. "Zhizhi..." Ye Feng shoulder down a dark green villain, with mubai almost big, is the soul of Shuimu liuteng. "Why did you come out? What about those willow vines just now?" Ye Feng a face at a loss, just those willow vine disappear completely, as if did not appear the same. "It was a mirage just now! I forgot to tell you that I can''t kill you. As long as you are determined, you will break the cage sooner or later. " Shuimu liuhun has a bad smile, a sense of success. "You lied to me!" Ye Feng just reflected that he had been cheated by Shuimu liuteng. What he said just now is that he made it up. "You are not stupid, don''t be so angry, teach me the art of soul, and don''t suffer from you, at least I will cover you in the future, no one can bully you." The soul of Shuimu willow is so exclusive that it has to cover Ye Feng in the future. Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry. "Are you going to leave with me?" Ye Feng completely Mengquan, in the end what happened, completely confused. "Of course, I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I''m tired of it." Shuimu liuhun looks hopeful, hoping to see the outside world."Can you make it clear to me? You are Shuimu liuteng, the treasure of fairyland. How can you be here, and there is only a wisp of soul left. " Ye Feng has too many questions, I don''t know where to start. "I''ve forgotten the past. I''m not the soul of Sambucus mandshurica. I''m the seed of Sambucus mandshurica. As long as you serve me well, I''ll always cover you. It''s a reward for taking me out." It is estimated that the soul of Sambucus mandshurica has existed for too many years and many memories have been forgotten. Moreover, it is also a seed of Sambucus mandshurica. "Get out of my way. Who''s going to take you out?" Ye Feng wants to throw out the spirit of Shuimu willow, and finds that his arm is bound by a willow vine. "You are so rude to me. Do you still want to feel bound?" Shuimu liuhun even threatens Ye Feng. If he doesn''t agree, he will shackle Ye Feng again. "Did you forget that? You''re just a seed. You were just a fantasy. You can''t kill me. " Ye Feng also shows a bad smile and reaches for the seed of Shuimu liuhun. The other side is very slippery, quickly avoid, drill to the other side of Ye Feng, and a willow vine appears, will Ye Feng right hand tied. "Lao Bai, Xiao Bai, you hand it together and catch it for me." Although it''s a mirage, Ye Feng feels that his arm is real and can''t move. He asks mubai for help. Xiaobai immediately uses the technique of confinement to control the spirit of Shuimu liuhun, while mubai turns into a reduced version of long sword and stands on the neck of Shuimu liuhun. "Get rid of liuteng, or don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Bai''s tone was cold and menacing. "You bully me so much!" The seeds of the willow spirit of the tree burst into tears, which made Ye Feng feel at a loss. Just now, Ye Feng looked fierce and evil. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked silly again. Ordinary people can''t really adapt to this kind of switching back and forth. "Shut up and we''ll bully you? You have a good idea. Take back liuteng quickly, or I''m really impolite. " Ye Feng changed a pair of facial expression, cold breath toward water wood willow soul submerge past, frighten him a shiver. Shuimu liuhun honestly put liuteng away. He looked aggrieved and glared at mubai. The cold sword just now made him still remember it. "Come here, boy!" Mubai beckons to Ye Feng, and they walk to one side, leaving Xiaobai staring at Shuimu liuhun and refusing to let him leave. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng a face doubts of color, stare at Mu Bai, why suddenly call oneself over. "Boy, this Shuimu liuteng is a treasure, not to mention a seed. If you can take it and breed it a little bit in the future, you won''t have to be afraid to meet immortals. Moreover, Shuimu liuteng in fairyland has already disappeared. It''s a rare treasure." Mubai even moved his mind, let Ye Feng take in the spirit of trees and willows, and then use it for himself, which is also a great help to him. "Not bad!" Ye Feng nodded, deeply aware of the strength of Shuimu liuteng, even he can''t get rid of it. Even ordinary people can''t get rid of it. Although he can''t kill his opponent, with the containment of Shuimu liuteng, Ye Feng can kill anyone. "But how can he listen to me?" The spirit of Shuimu Liu is smart to death. How can he obey Ye Feng? This is a big problem. "Sign an agreement with him. If you break it, you will be punished by heaven." Mubai has a plan in mind. As long as he signs the agreement, the seed of Shuimu liuhun is not obedient. "Well, I''ll try!" Ye Feng and Mu Bai show a bad smile, like a villain cheating a child, and step by step walk towards the spirit of Shuimu willow. "Little guy, are you really the seed of Salix?" Ye Feng asked him, tone slowed down a lot. "Of course, why do I lie to you? If it was a complete willow vine, you would have been strangled long ago, and you could still live well until now." He is telling the truth. If it''s a real willow vine, one willow vine can kill Ye Feng, let alone tens of thousands. "Do you want to go out and see the outside world?" Leaf maple good lure step by step, the corner of the eye smile more and more thick. Sure enough, when he heard about the outside world, the soul of Shuimu Liu was moved. He had been trapped here since he was born. He just knew that he was a seed, and he had not germinated yet. Now he met Ye Feng, and of course he wanted to leave here. "I''m going, I''m going!" Shuimu liuteng said without thinking, to leave here, go out to have a look. "You can go out, but you have to promise me a condition." Yan Yue''s face was no longer harmonious. "What conditions?"Water wood willow soul slants head to ask a way. "Sign a soul contract with me, then I can promise to take you out. Who knows if you will frame me after taking you out." Ye Feng finally said the subject, to both sides to sign the soul contract can, so that the other side has any crooked mind, Ye Feng can feel the first time. "You are mean!" The spirit of Shuimu willow yells at him. If he signs the soul contract, he can only be manipulated by Ye Feng. Of course, he doesn''t want to. "Since you don''t want to, I have to kill you or leave you here forever." Ye Feng spread his hand, a helpless look, but his heart has already opened a smile. Shuimu liuhun hesitated. If Ye Feng really left, I don''t know when someone would come in, and the people who came in may not be able to bear the shackles of Shuimu liuteng. All this is an unknown number. "If I promise you, will you give me the art of soul?" Hesitating for a whole cup of tea, Shuimu liuhun compromised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 The seed of Shuimu liuhun pondered for a whole cup of tea, and finally compromised, hoping that Ye Feng could teach it the art of soul. "Of course Ye Feng nodded. Besides, just now he had vowed that even if the seed of Shuimu liuhun didn''t agree to sign a soul contract with him, Ye Feng would teach him. It seems that the seed''s IQ is not very high. "That''s good, but you have to promise not to let me do things I don''t like. I want free space and can''t restrict my free development. When I grow up, you have to untie the soul contract with me." The seeds of Shuimu liuhun put forward a lot of opinions, but they were afraid that Ye Feng would be bad to him in the future. "Don''t worry. These people will be your friends in the future. If you don''t understand anything, just ask them." Ye Feng introduces mubai and Xiaobai a man and a woman to him one by one, and then they are friends. Apart from being afraid of mubai and Xiaobai, he doesn''t exclude the soul of Shuimu liuhun, a man and a woman. The main reason is that Xiaobai''s space was confined just now, and mubai''s long sword made him feel scared. Unconsciously, the fifth door has been opened for a long time. Put the seeds of Shuimu liuhun into babaofutu, let him communicate with ah Nan and ah Nu first, and then find a suitable place to take root and sprout slowly. After all, the evolved mirage is a mirage. After a long time, it will be discovered, and its power is not as powerful as the real Shuimu liuteng. However, it takes at least thousands of years for every adult Salix vine to grow and take shape. It''s very long, and Ye Feng is not in a hurry. His main purpose is to make long-term plans. Moreover, there are enough treasures that can also make the willow vine grow rapidly. Unfortunately, in this world, resources are limited, so there is no treasure suitable for the rapid growth of the willow vine. Entering the fifth floor, it''s the same scene. With a glance, I found that a section of wood was placed under the wall in the distance, which exuded the spirit of wood. "Shenmu!" Ye Feng knew what it was at the first moment. It turned out that it was a trunk of the chaos tree, and it was the trunk, which was many times thicker than the branches Ye Feng had got before. "Ah ah ah, this is a good thing, just can let me take root and sprout!" The spirit of Shuimu Liu jumps out. It seems that he is also attracted by Shenmu''s aura and wants to have it for himself. "No, I can only give you one third of this trunk, and I can use the rest." Ye Feng directly blocked the spirit of water and willow. First, the sacred wood can be used to refine the God of Xun and support his body. Second Shenmu can make Dan pills, add some divine wood essence, and the success rate of Dan medicine is greatly increased. It is said that only one-third of the seeds of Shuimu liuhun have beeped their mouths, and they are not happy. "Do you want to, if not, I''ll give it to a man and a woman." Ye Feng has many ways to deal with Shuimu liuhun. Sure enough, if you don''t want one third of it, you may not even get the soup. "You are cruel enough!" The spirit of Shuimu willow points up his middle finger and protests to Ye Feng. Ye Feng ignores it directly. A little seed of you, grabs resources from yourself. will collect the sacred wood and break it into three sections. One section of leaf maple shall be left to forge the God of repair. The other section is handed over to the man, so that he can purify the essence of the wood, and when he goes out, he refine the elixir. "Witchcraft, witchcraft again!" as like as two peas appeared in the divine wood, Ye Feng knew penetration, and found that it was also a world of its own, similar to the fourth imperial tyrants. There is no time to study, time is pressing, Ye Feng must seize the time, strive to move to the tenth floor as soon as possible. Leading to the sixth floor of the door appeared, convergence mood, Ye Feng directly drilled in, don''t know what the sixth floor is dangerous. The gate of death is full of danger all the time. Every time there is danger, and the crisis is stronger and stronger. Just stepped into the sixth floor, Ye Feng felt like he was wrapped by a group of flames. All around, the flames were red. Those flames sent out a huge breath. Ye Feng felt that he was about to be ignited. Supporting the Hongmeng holy clothes, it is still unable to resist the strong flame, which seems to be able to burn people''s soul. "Chant A clear cry of the Phoenix appeared, and a virtual shadow of the Phoenix floated in front of Ye Feng, spurting out endless flames, which turned out to be the real fire of the Phoenix. "What a strong flame. It''s more powerful than the Phoenix Fire in Sang Cheng auction house." Maple''s body is too weak, and even the Phoenix''s muscles begin to wither. Water, earth and wood all appear, and the sixth layer is actually fire. It really confirms what Ye Feng thought in his heart. The power of the five elements is complementary. Once it appears, it must be a cycle, otherwise the universe will not be in balance. The Phoenix above the void is still spouting a strong flame, forming a huge cage, trapping Ye Feng in the same place and unable to move at all.In the future, with the birth of the immortal, it can be compared with the power of the Phoenix. Although the Phoenix is just a virtual shadow, it is also the will of the Phoenix, the unyielding God of flame of the Phoenix. "What to do!" Ye Feng looks at his shriveled arm with a bitter smile on his face. He has just got rid of the spirit of Shuimu Liu. Now he is suffering from the Phoenix Fire again and again. His adventures make Ye Feng produce a trace of antibody. "Water, only water can control the fire." Ye Feng suddenly thought that the power of the five elements can help each other. If there is magic water, it can naturally restrain the Phoenix Fire. It''s a pity that maple leaf will be roasted to death if it''s not Phoenix. "The mirror was obtained from 3000 drowning people at that time. I don''t know if there is any way to restrain Phoenix''s real fire." Ye Feng immediately thought of the mysterious mirror, which was obtained from the third layer. At that time, 3000 people drowned, and then this mirror appeared. It should have something to do with water. After taking out the mirror, Ye Feng''s divine sense went straight in and found that he had entered an endless sea, but without the pressure, the sea here was hundreds of times heavier than the outside. "It''s really the work of the witches!" Ye Feng''s face looks happy. The twelve witches, Gonggong, are in charge of the water of the world. All the water sources are in charge of Gonggong. In this mirror, the water of the world is collected and gathered into the sea. In this mirror, Gonggong''s training place is exactly the same as Wu tianwu, the ancestor of wind in bahuangqitu. Ye Feng''s sacrifice of the eye of the witch soon won the recognition of Gonggong, and the sea began to roar, forming a huge human figure, which is the spirit Gonggong. "Are you a descendant of the sorcerer?" The giant, whose features are clear, looks at Ye Feng and asks. "Yes, you are the master of Water God''s work." With the ancestor of the wind, Ye Feng is not so surprised. Looking at the huge water man, he asks calmly. "Yes, I''m a water god. This is Wuhai. It''s under my management. There''s only one memory left. At that time, Wushen predicted that someone would become a new Wushen. Is that you?" The tone of the inquiry is different from that of the ancestor of the wind, but the expression is the same. In those years, the God of witchcraft predicted that a new God of witchcraft would appear to replace all of them and become a new generation of God of witchcraft. "Well, I''ve got the approval of the sorcerer." In the holy land of wupan, Ye Feng is recognized by the God of witchcraft, and is basically the descendant of the God of witchcraft. "Well, I don''t have much time. It''s just a wisp of memory. What do you need me to do for you, to improve your strength or something else?" Gonggong sorcerer looks at Ye Feng, hoping to help him once. After all, he is the descendant of the sorcerer, and also the descendant of their twelve sorcerers. Ye Feng hesitates. With the help of the water ancestor wizard, he can instantly ascend to the seven robber earth immortal, but there is phoenix fire outside, and even the seven robber earth immortal can''t stop it. "Master, I met with the obstruction of Phoenix real fire outside. Please help me to extinguish it." Ye Feng thinks about it for a while, and finally chooses to let the ancestor of water help him suppress the Phoenix Fire, giving up the promotion realm. "OK, but you have to promise. I hope you can reshape the twelve witches and regain control of heaven in your lifetime." The ancestor of water also put forward the condition that Ye Feng is a descendant of the God of witchcraft. In the future, he has the obligation to re elect the Twelve Gods of witchcraft to take charge of the heaven. "Well, I can promise you that when I become a sorcerer, I will choose twelve new sorcerers and establish a new order." Ye Feng did not hesitate to promise, as long as he has the ability, will help the God of witchcraft to complete this will. "Well, I believe in you, and I believe more in the sorcerer." The ancestor of water believes in Ye Feng very much. He is the one chosen by the God of witchcraft and will finish it. Ye Feng retreated from the mirror and found that her body was about to shrivel, and many places suffered serious trauma. At this time, the mirror in hand suddenly sent out a wave, and then endless water appeared, which directly suppressed the Phoenix Fire. Water conquers fire. It''s natural. With the help of water''s ancestral wizard, Ye Feng''s body is recovering quickly. Those withered places are recovering as before. The Phoenix Fire uttered a sad cry, and soon turned into a flame, floating in the void, and finally evolved into a portal. "I''ve finished my task for you. From then on, there is no water god in heaven and earth to work together." The ancestral Wizard of water turned into sea water and disappeared completely. The last wisp of thought also disappeared. Like the ancestral Wizard of wind, he entered reincarnation completely. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to be sad. He goes along the passage and enters the sixth floor. Fortunately, with the help of Gonggong, otherwise Ye Feng is really hard to get through. Stepping into the sixth floor, you can have a panoramic view of the surroundings. However, the temperature of the sixth floor is much higher than that of the other floors. Ye Feng feels hot and dry all over.With a glance in his eyes, he found a golden flame in the void and a clear sound of crying. "Phoenix Fire!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Looking at the golden flame floating in the void, it is the essence of Fenghuang''s life. It is even better than Phoenix. If the true fire is just the flame of the Phoenix, and the essence fire is the most mysterious flame in the Phoenix. It can burn all things. It is said that it is no less than samadhi''s true fire. Directly sacrifice the nine prison magic tripod and put away the Phoenix essence fire. When you go out, you are refining. By that time, the five elements fingerprints will go further. Ye Feng has collected water, wood, earth and fire. There is no accident. The next layer should be gold, which is also the first of the five elements. It contains the power of sharp gold. Ye Feng can clearly see that in the Phoenix essence fire, there is a group of witchcraft hovering, not this group of Phoenix essence fire, but also a god of witchcraft, right? There is no time to think about it. On the wall, there is a ripple. The door to the seventh floor appears. I don''t know what will greet Ye Feng. When Ye Feng passes through the door, he finds a pain in his chest. A sharp sword passes through his chest and directly stabs Ye Feng. With his strong body, he can''t bear a sword. Looking at the blood spurting out, Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and then he stepped back and found himself in a thousand swords array. Just now, one of the long swords passed through his body. Countless golden swords are suspended above Ye Feng''s head. A long sword can penetrate his body. If so many swords fall together, Ye Feng may not even have any meat left. "What a terrible sword formation!" Ye Feng''s eyes show the color of horror. He has never seen such a powerful sword array. It''s estimated that the eight robber immortals will be crushed even if they come in. The sword array is getting lower and lower. It''s only tens of meters above the top of Ye Feng''s head. Once it falls, Ye Feng''s bones are gone. "Ah ah, what a terrible sword formation, boy, you are not going to die!" Mubai and Shuimu liuhun all appeared. Standing alone on one shoulder, the liuhun of the trees was gloating at the fall of the sword array without fear. "Shut up. If you''re talking, I''ll throw you out." Ye Feng''s face turns blue, so he throws him into the nine prison magic tripod. First, he uses the magic flame to refine him for three days, or he will be dishonest in the future. Sure enough, after falling into the magic cauldron of the nine prisons, Shuimu liuhun screamed bitterly and begged for mercy from Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng ignored it and continued to study how to break the battle. "Boy, are you sure to break this sword formation?" Mu Bai looks worried. This is not an illusion. The wound on Ye Feng''s chest is real. If it falls down, Ye Feng will definitely die. "Hard, too hard!" Ye Feng frowns tightly, even eight robbers are difficult to escape from the sword array, not to mention Ye Feng but six robbers, the strength gap is too big. "What should we do? Should we give up?" Mubai was worried. He had already reached the sixth level. If he had four more levels, he could reach the tenth level. Now that he died, it was not a failure. "Am I qualified to give up?" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Once he stepped into the gate of death, there was no possibility of giving up. Unless he went all the way to the tenth floor, he would die here. The sword array fell down a little. It was only tens of meters. In an instant, it became more than ten meters high. The fierce sword Qi seemed to tear Ye Feng''s skin. He felt very uncomfortable. "To burn finance, does it need the power of fire to break the golden sword array?" Ye Feng thought of just using the power of the ancestor of water to break the Phoenix Fire. If you use the power of fire, can you break the golden sword array. "Fire finance, gold cut wood section, aquatic soil solid, soil filling water stop, water pouring fire out." The power of the five elements is endless, and it also generates and controls each other. Water conquers fire, and fire conquers gold. From the sixth floor, Ye Feng gets a group of Phoenix essence fire to see if he can help himself break the terrible sword array. Time is pressing, Ye Feng immediately takes out the Phoenix essence fire, and the divine sense penetrates directly into it. It''s true that there is also a group of sorcery in it, which is also the treasure of the sorcery family. Ye Feng began to wonder how there could be so many treasures left by the witches in the star Pavilion. Did several witches participate in the war? The eye of witchcraft opens, and a fiery world appears. This is the depth of the Phoenix essence fire. A red phoenix flies in the sky, with a long flame trailing behind. When ye Fengyuan entered, the flames around him began to boil. The eye of the heavenly wizard opened directly, and it radiated light directly on the Phoenix. See a human come in, Phoenix a fly, unexpectedly fell in front of Ye Feng, from his eyes, see the human things. "The eye of the sorcerer, how can you have the eye of the sorcerer!" The Phoenix unexpectedly opened his mouth to talk, see Ye Feng peep out the eye of day sorcery, very puzzled. "You are the ancestor of fire among the twelve witches, Master Zhu Rong!" The twelve witches, Zhu Rong, who is in charge of the fire in the world, are the Witches of fire."You''re the one the voodoo prophesied?" Phoenix into a middle-aged man, is the God of fire Zhu Rong, eyes, it seems that some insight. "That''s what the other witches said. I don''t know." Ye Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly. As for whether it is the descendant of the God of witchcraft, he doesn''t know. It''s just that other gods all say so. "How many other witches have you met?" In Zhu Rong''s eyes, there was a flash of consternation. "I''ve seen Wu tianwu, the ancestor of wind, and Wu Gonggong, the ancestor of water." Ye Feng did not hide, there are several treasures, Ye Feng did not go in to check, no accident, there must be witches. "Since you are the descendant of the God of witchcraft, I won''t embarrass you, but your strength is not flattering. Let me help you to improve your realm. It can be regarded as the last thing I did for the God of witchcraft before I died." The sorcerer of fire wants to help Ye Feng improve his realm. "Master, master, wait for you first!" See each other sent out a terrible God of fire, Ye Feng quickly stop. "Aren''t you here to ask me to help you improve?" Zhurong, the God of fire, looks puzzled. If Ye Feng collects all the twelve witches, he can improve the twelve realms, and even become an immortal. "There are more important things in front of us. We need the help of our predecessors." Ye Feng of course wants to improve his strength, and he is very urgent. Unfortunately, he can only lose such a good opportunity, because there are more important things for him to do than to improve his strength, so as to defuse the sword array outside. "Tell me what, since you are the descendant of the God of witchcraft, I will help you without hesitation." Fire god Zhu Rong gave up to promote Ye Feng cultivation, but asked. Ye Feng simply said the situation outside, hoping that the God of fire Zhu Rong, with the help of the power of fire, can help him crack the sharp golden sword array outside. Hearing Ye Feng''s narration, Zhu Rong, the God of fire, basically understands that the descendant of the sorcerer in front of him has encountered a crisis and needs his help to resolve it. "You have to think about it. There is only one chance. If you miss it, you will never have another chance. Not any wizard can help you to improve your realm." Zhu Rong definitely asked again, twelve witches, in charge of heaven and earth, each is different, not any witches can help Ye Feng improve the realm. It''s just like the wizard of the wind, who just helps Ye Feng to wash his hair and marrow, but can''t improve his realm. The ancestral Wizard of water can improve the realm, so can the God of fire. I don''t know if the ancestral Wizard of wood, the ancestral Wizard of earth, and the ancestral Wizard of gold can help me to improve the realm. "I think about it. Please help me resolve the crisis." The sword array outside has fallen on the top of Ye Feng''s head. Ye Feng even feels the stabbing pain. With a few more breathing time, the sword array will fall completely. "OK, then I''ll help you get rid of these jinruizhi Qi!" Without hesitation, Huoshen zhurong turned into a phoenix again and flew out of here. The outside world suddenly changed into a red ocean. Even the golden sword can''t bear the fire. The swords that are about to fall are disappearing, and Ye Feng''s crisis is relieved. Thanks to Huoshen zhurong. Watching the Phoenix disappear completely, Ye Feng sighs with emotion that the twelve witches have ruled the whole era. Unfortunately, with the changes of the times, the witches gradually fall and are submerged in the dust of history. He does not know where the other witches are now. The spirit of Ruijin disappears and a door appears, which leads to the seventh floor. Entering the door, Ye Feng feels light. Entering the octagonal building, he is still the building of Jianzhu Xingge. Unconsciously, Ye Feng came in for nearly ten days. During this time, many people stayed in the dead door forever. Some people came back from the gate of life without success and went back to the outside and continued to wait. After all, it took 20 days for jianzhuxing pavilion to open. "It seems that the Jian Zhu Xing Pavilion this time is different from that in previous years. There are treasures in the gate of life. This time, some gifted disciples have grabbed good things one after another, and even the gate of death is different. They have more vitality." Outside the jianzhuxing Pavilion, many martial arts people are talking about it in twos and threes. Something has appeared in the gate of life, which makes countless people rush in crazily. If you can get the ancient immortal tools, it''s absolutely a treasure. If you go back outside, you can be powerful. If you can get the elixir, it will be like a fish in water. From then on, it will be with the wind and the water. "Yes, it''s a pity that I just broke into the fifth floor and couldn''t resist the array inside. I was sent out directly." Another man sighed. Fortunately, he entered the gate of life. If it was the gate of death, he would have died. Some people sigh, some people look forward to it, and some people turn their eyes to see who can walk higher and whether they can steal the treasure.But Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He was already on the seventh floor. His eyes swept all around. There was sharp gold in this floor. There was no accident in this seventh floor. It should be the power of sharp gold. Sure enough, Ye Feng saw a huge stone the size of a water tank in the corner not far away. It was a rare treasure. And in the middle of the golden Boulder, there is a halo, which is full of witchcraft, and a god of witchcraft is born. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Looking at the golden giant stone in front of him, Ye Feng''s face was surprised. It was really a sharp gold stone. Now that we have gathered together the power of the five elements, when we have time to refine them together, the five elements fingerprints will surely evolve into the true meaning, and then it will not be as simple as Dao Yi. With a big hand, he collected the sharp gold stone and prepared to enter the eighth floor. Later, it became more and more difficult. I didn''t know what would stop Ye Feng in the eighth floor. With the above examples, Ye Feng is very careful. No matter how careful he is, every crisis makes him helpless. At the beginning, as long as you understand, you can solve it. Now it''s not only simple as understanding, but also need strength. Even if you don''t have enough strength, you still can''t break through. Looking at the light ripple, Ye Feng walked in without hesitation. This is the door to the eighth floor. Ye Feng has no way back. Anyway, he has to go. Through the door, Ye Feng didn''t feel the obvious attack. He seemed to walk into a mass of cotton. It was soft and comfortable around. Ye Feng even wanted to lie here and have a good sleep. "Yawn!" Ye Feng dozed off and wanted to sleep here. Suddenly, a burst of cool comes to Ye Feng''s mind, and his mind wakes up immediately. He begins to communicate with Mu Bai and others, and finds that they have fallen into deep sleep. "What''s the matter? Why I was fine when I came in, and now they''re all asleep?" Ye Feng finally vigilant, but the thick sleep or hit, eyelids heavy again, want to close your eyes, here beautiful sleep. "Can''t sleep, absolutely can''t sleep, if you fall asleep, don''t want to wake up all your life." Ye Feng a basin of cold water splashed on Mu Bai''s face, as well as a man and a woman, Ye Feng wake them up, fortunately they have not fallen into deep sleep, just confused. "Big brother, what happened to us? Why did we fall asleep?" A man and a woman look puzzled, why suddenly fell asleep. "I don''t know. It''s very strange here. It seems to affect people''s sleep nerves." Ye Feng made a judgment that the surrounding space was soft and comfortable. No matter you were lying or sitting, you could feel drowsiness. Mu Bai rubbed his bleary eyes, and his face was confused. He didn''t understand how he came in. Suddenly he fell asleep. Only Shuimu liuhun was trapped in the magic tripod of nine prisons by Ye Feng. He was sleepy at the moment. "Lao Bai, do you know what kind of environment it is? Why do we all want to sleep when we come in? " Ye Feng didn''t know, so he had to ask mubai for help. He came down from the divine world and had a lot of knowledge. This star field is close to the fairyland. Ye Feng didn''t know much about many things. "If you''re right and wrong, we''re trapped in agarwood." Mubai thought for a while, and said slowly, with a very solemn tone. It seems that the agarwood is not an extraordinary thing. "What is agarwood?" Ye Feng quickly asked, also heard of this kind of thing for the first time. "Agarwood is a kind of rare tree. Its trunk is thick, even the thickest trunk. It is ten feet wide, that is, tens of meters in diameter. It is very large. This kind of agarwood is not uncommon in fairyland. It can be seen often, but it is rare to see such a wide diameter in this space like ours." Mubai briefly introduced that agarwood is a very rare tree. "It has no specific effect, only one effect, the treatment of insomnia, as long as the insomnia, even a smell, can sleep three days and three nights." Leaf maple basic understanding of the role of agarwood, is the treatment of insomnia, put here, it seems to let in people directly deep sleep. Smell on a can sleep three days and three nights, Ye Feng smell dozens of mouth, if not strong will, already unconscious. "and the environment here is very similar to the wood. It is said that the wood is a cork, which is like a stuffed sponge. With the fragrance of aloe wood, it will attract numerous myriads of animals and come to sleep in the presence of aloe vera, which naturally nourishes the wood and causes it to grow such a strong trunk." Mubai continues to say, although this agarwood has no attack power, in the fairyland, it is absolutely a killer who can''t see blood. The surrounding space is as soft as jade. No wonder there are countless monsters trapped in it, even human beings can''t avoid it. Mu Bai''s eyelids close a little bit, and he will fall into a deep sleep again. His will is still too weak compared with Ye Feng. As for a man and a woman, they also fall asleep. Ye Feng tries not to let them sleep. Once they fall asleep, it''s hard to wake up. "Lao Bai, don''t sleep. Tell me how to get out of the agarwood, or we will all be trapped here." Ye Feng pushed Mu Bai, let him wake up quickly, can''t sleep. "Difficult, very difficult. I just heard that there was a saint who sat under the agarwood tree for three days and three nights without being attacked. When he left, he was very conscious. Since then, no one has ever succeeded."Mu white eyelid son began to fight, bursts of aroma intake into the nasal cavity, even the pores are breathing, simply unable to resist. "Boy, I can''t do it. Everything depends on you. Whether you can get out of agarwood depends on your nature." Mu Bai falls directly in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. He can''t help but sleep in the past. A man and a woman were no exception. They fell asleep one after another. Ye Feng took them into Babao Fu Tu directly. It seems that only by walking out of agarwood can they wake them up. In the heart of eaglewood, Ye Feng endures a strong sense of sleepiness. Among the spirits, he sends out the will of the gods and reminds Ye Feng that he can''t sleep. "Can''t sleep!" Ye Feng bite the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood essence spray out, the spirit of the whole person, is no longer so sleepy. "Mu Baigang just said that there was a saint sitting under the agarwood tree for three days and nights, but he was not infected by the agarwood. Why can''t I do it?" Ye Feng is full of confidence. All saints are bullshit. He must have some skills to avoid agarwood. In other words, with strong will, agarwood can''t erode his soul. No longer hesitating, Ye Feng sat down and understood the mental method. All kinds of thoughts reverberated in his mind, including passion, flying, indignation and sadness Unconsciously, as time goes by, Ye Feng finds that his Yuanshen has become more mellow and seems to have evolved. "Heart and mouth are the same, Qi sinks into the elixir field, heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast and desolate, the sun and the moon are full and the sun and the moon are full, and the sun and the moon are full of stars and the night are full..." Ye Feng is reciting a once familiar pithy formula, which is a fragment of the formation of the universe. Ye Feng is actually understanding the mystery of the universe. The universe is the same as human beings. Anything can not get rid of the five elements of heaven and earth, the five declines of heaven and man, and the universe also has life. When life comes to an end, it will be destroyed. Time is like running water. Unconsciously, Ye Feng has been sitting for a day and a night. That kind of deep sleepiness gradually disappears, and Ye Feng''s state of mind, in the invisible, has improved a lot. They have a new understanding of people and things, especially of cultivation, and have a strong self-confidence. All of a sudden, Ye Feng opened his eyes, a light from his eyes shot out, agarwood directly appeared a crack, Ye Feng broke agarwood. "Ghosts and monsters, after all, are not the main road. My will is higher than the sky. Agarwood also wants to block my will. It''s ridiculous." Ye Feng burst out laughing. The reason why many people are planted in the hands of agarwood is that they are not determined and can''t find their own way, and finally sink down. Ye Feng has gone through countless hardships. He has changed from an ignorant boy to a man of indomitable spirit. He has already lost his green and astringent past and present. His pursuit of life, definition and goal are more clear. Looking at the cracks, Ye Feng smiles and goes out. It''s like a dreamland. The agarwood behind him splits every inch and disappears completely between heaven and earth. "My heart is up to me, and my life is up to me. What about heaven and earth, and what about the universe? After all, it''s just a dream. Only by breaking this dream can we go further." Ye Feng murmured to himself, his body completely disappeared, and a door appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, he went in directly. Stepping into the eighth floor, the scene changes slightly. The octagonal building remains unchanged. It seems that the space here is more advanced. It is full of Fairy Spirit, and Ye Feng seems to have come to the fairyland. At that time, those super forces obtained the supreme treasure from the eighth and even the Ninth level, and finally created a super force and even ruled for tens of thousands of years. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to find the treasure. Instead, he calls Mu Bai and a man and a woman out to avoid them falling into a deep sleep. A few people slowly wake up, a blank face of color, seems to sleep very sweet. "Boy, I know you can break the agarwood. With your mind, you will ascend the divine realm sooner or later. There is a saying in the cultivation world that resources are not the first, but will be the first." After mubai woke up, he was very excited. Ye Feng''s understanding has always been that resources come first, followed by qualifications. Because with resources, qualifications can be changed. In fact, his understanding is wrong, and will comes first. Even if there are a lot of resources, adverse quality, no strong will, is still a weak. Since ancient times, the strong have the spirit of dominating the world, the confidence of being invincible, and the spirit of being indomitable. "Don''t play poor any more and see what treasures are here." With more and more contact with Ye Feng, Mu Bai gradually tells him something about fairyland. "Good!" Mubai no longer affectation, began to look for, this eighth layer is extremely huge, coupled with the law of fairyland, Ye Feng feels that his action is very difficult. Mubai tells Ye Feng that if he enters the fairyland in his present state, he may not be as good as a three-year-old child in fairyland, and even walking is a problem.This is the boundary mountain, and has been broken for tens of thousands of years, the law has been broken, Ye Feng felt the strong pressure. "Look, big brother, there''s something golden in front of you!" Ah Nan shouts to Ye Feng. Ye Feng and Mu Bai quickly walk in the past, also found the golden fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Several people around the edge of the golden fog, very puzzled, what is this thing, why take a breath, feel so comfortable. "Boy, it''s immortal Qi, pure immortal Qi. I don''t know how many times the immortal Qi you steal when you open the door to steal heaven. What you steal is all the immortal Qi with impurities. This is the origin of pure immortal Qi." Mu Bai looked at the golden mist, with a sigh tone, for a long time did not smell the taste of fairyland. Only mubai had been to the fairyland, and only he knew what fairyland was like. Of course, he had the most say. "So it is Ye Feng just began to doubt, is this immortal? But I''m not sure, because it''s different from the immortal Qi He stole. This group of golden immortal Qi is more pure, as if it had not added any impurities, very pure, pure is a beautiful girl who took off her clothes, without a trace of flaws. That kind of beauty, almost can not tolerate people to profane, just want to quietly appreciate, this is a realm. "Boy, what are you doing? Take it away quickly. Your realm is getting higher and higher. Those impurities can''t be absorbed any more. This group of immortal Qi can help you to break through the realm and directly absorb this group of immortal Qi, which is enough for you to improve your two realms." Mubai looked at Ye Feng in a daze, let him quickly collect. No longer hesitated, Ye Feng directly vacated a storage ring, put this group of immortal gas into it, collected it directly, and absorbed it when he broke through next time. It''s a mass of immortal Qi. Ye Feng estimates that there are at least hundreds of cubic meters. If the immortal Qi in it turns into Lingshui, it''s at least a huge lake. The door to the ninth floor appeared, and all the people present were silent. The immortal of tianwu mansion got three immortal utensils from the ninth floor and created tianwu mansion. Today, Ye Feng also wants to climb the ninth floor. He doesn''t know if he can cross safely, but he knows that there is only one way in front of him, that is, to keep going. Outside jianzhuxing Pavilion, there are more and more people gathering. Most of them go to the sixth floor, or better to the seventh floor. Those who enter the dead door are hardly able to get out. There are more than 20000 people coming in. At present, only about 3000 people have survived. It''s a terrible chance of death. Rao is like this, every 20 years, there are still countless people rushing here, hoping to grab a good treasure. "I''ve heard that this time, Tianyun in tianwu mansion has reached the ninth floor." Outside the jianzhuxing Pavilion, the warriors gathered in twos and threes talked one after another. From the outside of the jianzhuxing Pavilion, you can see the tenth floor all the time. As long as someone appears on each floor, there will be a flash in the door. This is a signal, implying that someone has entered. The more flashes, the more people will enter. Most people are in the gate of life. There are two flashes on the ninth floor of Kun gate, which means that two people have entered the ninth floor at the same time. Soon, some people entered the camp, which was also a flash. However, in the blink of an eye, people came in one after another. In eight directions, people came in four directions. They were all students. After tens of thousands of years of deduction, these gifted disciples have been able to figure out which are living and which are dead. Only those who do not have any guidance, or who do not get it right, break into the dead door. This time, hundreds of people enter the dead door, and no one comes out. "Look, the ninth floor of Qianwei is also shining. It seems that this time Qianwei is a dead door. How can anyone go to the ninth floor?" It''s not surprising that someone intruded into the ninth floor in the four directions just now, because this time, the Kun, Kan, Zhen and Li positions are all students, and it''s normal for someone to enter. And Qianwei is the gate of death. It''s incredible that someone has successfully reached the ninth floor. "Who can walk from the gate of death to the ninth floor so rebellious?" Some of the other three dead doors succeeded in entering the seventh floor. Unfortunately, they all failed. A day has passed. The eighth floor failed to light up. Only the dry seat and the ninth floor flashed. "Against heaven, it''s too against heaven. The gate of death enters the Ninth level. Once it successfully enters the tenth level, it will turn from death to life, and the gate of death will become the gate of life." Another one praised him. He didn''t know who had such a bad talent. He walked into the ninth floor from the gate of death. "Joke, tens of thousands of years, and no one has successfully stepped into the tenth floor, even the door of life is very difficult, don''t say the door of death, don''t delusion, in my opinion, the ninth floor is the limit." It is someone with the tone of attack that stepping into the ninth floor from the dead door is already the limit. "That''s not necessarily true. The recent turmoil in the fairyland has already affected our astral realm. It won''t be long before the fairyland will open the Pura realm and select good seedlings to be brought to the fairyland for cultivation. When the rules change, it must be our astral realm that will be affected first. Can''t you feel that the rules around us are changing?" Another one, with a look of overflow on his face, seemed to know a lot, uttered a lot of nonsense and spewed out foam."That''s right. There''s news from our school. We passed through the fairyland valley last month. It seems that the fairyland situation is unstable and we need to absorb talents from other realms. There will be some action." Another one agreed with the man just now. No one knows what the fairyland is like. "I heard that it was 10000 years ago that the last time Borneo was opened. At that time, 30 people were selected by fairyland and eventually became fairyland disciples." A young man in white, sitting quietly in the same place, suddenly interrupted the conversation between them. "Yes, more than 10000 years have passed. This is our time. We must not miss it. We must strive for a qualification to enter the world of Borneo." There were echoes all around. "It''s not so easy to get the qualification to enter the world of Bola. Over the years, there are only 1000 places, gathering all over the world. Once you know that the world of Bola is open, you will fight for the places without hesitation." It''s another person, with a striking tone. Sure enough, the atmosphere around us was suddenly suppressed. The 1000 quota was like a heavy stone, which was suppressed on everyone''s mind. There are tens of billions of people in each star field. For four star fields, only one thousand people are selected. This number is no different from the difficulty of selecting one person from hundreds of millions. "Don''t be discouraged. Anyway, we don''t know when it will open. We''d better find a way to improve our strength. The higher our strength is, the more opportunities we will have in the future." Looking at everyone''s depression, someone stood up at this time and told us not to aim too high. Anyway, there is still time. Genius is not immortal, and it will fall. There are more and more flashes on the ninth floor. There are 50 or 60 flashes. Each flash represents a person. In addition to one flash on the dry seat, there are dozens of flashes in other positions. Soon, there will be flash disappeared, it is estimated that the ninth floor failed, but left. Just now, it was still shining, and soon disappeared one by one. Since the beginning of history, there have been a large number of people entering the ninth floor, but few of them can break through. Only when they can really step into the octagonal building on the ninth floor can they really succeed. Now they are all in the stage of fighting. The ninth floor, each position is almost the same, Ye Feng this is to kill the hundredth monster, countless monsters towards themselves, each head is the lowest level of six monsters. There are also some seven level monsters in the middle. Ye Feng''s various martial arts skills soar and kill one after another. The ninth floor is no longer a dreamland, but a real one. The gateway to the ninth floor is tens of thousands of meters ahead. If Ye Feng wants to step into the ninth floor, he has to cross the distance of tens of thousands of meters. It''s a pity that there are countless demons and beasts in this ten thousand meter distance, as well as wind, rain, thunder, and various array AIDS. If one is careless, he will die. Every step, are very difficult, Ye Feng body, there has been a wound, was a seven level monster scratch. Tens of thousands of meters away, Ye Feng just walked dozens of steps, there are more monsters in front, and even nine level monsters occupy, Ye Feng showed a trace of despair. "Is it going to end on the ninth floor?" Looking at the dense monster, there are countless array, Ye Feng a wry smile, to this step, of course, do not want to give up, once give up, will never be able to go out. "Boy, don''t lose heart, you must have a way!" Mubai''s body is full of blood. It''s the blood of a monster. It turns into a villain and falls on Ye Feng''s palm. "How?" Ye Feng shakes his head. Even though he has the strength to go against the sky, he can go beyond the level to challenge, but it''s impossible for him to break through so many monsters. "Don''t you have any other witches? See if you can use their power to help you open a channel. " Mubai reminded at this time that with Ye Feng''s own strength, he could not break through so many monsters. An eight level monster would be enough to kill Ye Feng, not to mention nine level monsters. "It seems that''s the only way!" As a last resort, Ye Feng won''t use the power of the God of witchcraft, because there is only one chance. Once he uses it, the God of witchcraft will disappear. Ye Feng intended to save it to help him improve his realm in the future. It seems impossible. Gonggong Wushen, originally can help Ye Feng improve the realm, and finally help Ye Feng dissolve the power of the fire, lost an opportunity. Zhurong, the God of fire, helps Ye Feng defuse Jin Rui''s spirit, but he also misses the chance to improve his realm. Ye Feng doesn''t want to use the remaining ancestral Witches of wood, earth and Jin. But the crisis is here, if you don''t use it, Ye Feng may have no chance in his life. Only survive is the biggest capital. The realm can be improved slowly. Besides, Ye Feng has collected all the materials for refining elixir. has the elixir of fairies and the essence of chaos tree as the needle of the sea god. Hesitated for a moment, Ye Feng took out the group of sorcery from the golden sand. When he opened it, it turned out to be a bead, which sent out a thick force and was completely wrapped up by the sorcery.Open the eyes of the witches, Yuan Shen goes directly into the beads and sees a piece of heavy land. The geology here seems to be innumerable times stronger than that outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 The eyes of the wizard of heaven open and look at this foggy world. The thick soil here is innumerable times stronger than the outside. Even underground, there are innumerable mineral resources hidden. This is the cultivation place of the Houtu sorcerer. When Ye Feng entered, a huge native appeared. It was composed of countless rocks. It was very tall. Its two eyes were actually composed of two huge rocks. They were round and rolling on their own. "Who are you? How can you enter my earthly world and wake me up?" The sorcerer of the earth thunders. Every sound can be heard tens of thousands of miles away. We can imagine how powerful the sorcerer was in his heyday. "Young Ye Feng, meet the sorcerer of Houtu!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, this is etiquette, twelve witches, itself is a kind of respect, Ye Feng dare not blaspheme. "You have the power of the sorcerer. Are you a descendant of the sorcerer?" Every sorcerer can feel the power of the sorcerer when he sees Ye Feng. The twelve sorcerers, who assisted the sorcerer in ancient times, are of course familiar with the taste of the sorcerer. "Well, I''ve met the God of wind, the God of heaven, the God of water, Gonggong, the God of fire and zhurong. They all say so." Ye Feng said, this is not a secret. Hearing Ye Feng''s simple narration, the God of earth basically understands it. Ye Feng really seems to be the descendant chosen by the God of witchcraft, which can be seen from the eye of heaven. The eye of witches, the only existence between heaven and earth, can''t coexist with anyone except witches. And now the eye of the heavenly wizard and Ye Feng are completely integrated, there is only one possibility that he is the future God of witchcraft. "Do you need my help when you come in? I''m different from other witches. I can''t help you improve your realm. I can help you refine your weapons. I think you have two good magic weapons that can help you improve to the level of immortal weapons." The Houtu sorcerer actually saw through Ye Feng completely. He could see everything clearly. Ye Feng hesitated. This is a rare opportunity in a hundred years. Two pieces of immortal ware can be made at one time. Ye Feng is enough to sweep any master below the seven robbers. But Even if you have immortal tools, can Ye Feng defeat the Ninth level monster? This is an unknown, Ye Feng dare not gamble, once the bet lost, take in is his life, he can''t gamble. Fortunately, it''s not the first time for Ye Feng to experience this dilemma. With the previous example, Ye Feng quickly made a choice and asked Houtu Wushen to help him clear the obstacles and successfully stepped into the Ninth level. Although the resources are good and the immortal utensils are good, if you have life to enjoy them, if you lose your life, those resources can only be trapped in the Jian Zhu Xing Pavilion forever. "Master, I am now trapped in the ninth floor of jianzhuxing Pavilion. I hope you can help me to clear up some obstacles so that I can go further." Ye Feng is pressed for time, and the monster outside is pressed in. If he doesn''t move, Ye Feng will be torn apart by the monster. "So it is. Since it is the order of the God of witchcraft, I will obey it naturally." The ancestral Witches of the earth have regarded Ye Feng as the future God of witchcraft. They once approached their Twelve Gods to assist the God of witchcraft. Today they can see Ye Feng. It seems that they have gone back to the past and naturally regard Ye Feng as a new generation of God of witchcraft. A giant rock giant appeared, directly in the ninth floor, a sweeping, a large area of monster died, what eight level monster, seven level monster, all can''t resist. It''s like a rolling machine. Ye Feng follows behind and keeps moving forward. Ten thousand meters away, he soon walks about half of the way. There are nine level monsters in front of him. They are very strong, and even there are Banxian. Ye Feng secretly congratulated, fortunately did not enhance weapons, so many nine level monsters, there are Banxian existence, immortal tools can not resist. Moreover, the manipulation of immortal tools consumes a lot of immortal yuan. I''m afraid Ye Feng won''t be able to support it for long, and he''s also consumed to death. "Boom!" A tall nine level monster was directly thrown out by the back earth sorcerer and turned into flesh and blood all over the sky, which was very terrifying. Those nine level rules soon disappeared between the heaven and the earth and merged into the surroundings. It''s a pity that Ye Feng secretly collected so many nine level monsters. If he collected the inner alchemy and the rules, it would be a huge resource. After a short tea time, Ye Feng could see the door on the ninth floor. In front of it, there were ten Banxian monsters, which sent out a startling breath. Ye Feng''s body began to shake and could not bear the power of Banxian. "The power of terror, is this half fairyland?" Ye Feng''s eyes emit a startling light. The so-called Banxian is that they have already touched the law of immortals. With one step, they can become immortals. Outside the jianzhuxing Pavilion, more and more people gathered. When they saw someone at the dead gate, they were shocked. There were already seven immortals who were forced out of the ninth floor and couldn''t go any further. "This time, some geniuses may have a chance to break into the ninth floor. It''s said that Tianyun in tianwu mansion broke through the eight robberies of the immortals under pressure." Someone has just come down from the ninth floor and is familiar with the situation inside."It seems that it''s not only Tianyun, Duan Shengjie of huangquan demon sect, but also Sikong Tiange of xingluomen. Tu Yanfei of Jiuyou demon sect and Yu Wenchun of Fuzong have successfully broken through to the eight plundering immortals, and have a chance to successfully land on the ninth floor. " Everyone said that it was a test for them to survive in the Ninth level. Under this test, they succeeded, broke the pressure and were promoted successfully. Looking at the last monster killed, the light on the Houtu sorcerer also dimmed. All sorcerers are of the same will. When the will disappears, they will disappear completely in this world. "That''s all I can do. I hope you can reshape the twelve witches and take charge of this world." After the God of witchcraft said, into powder, completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. Without too much time to sigh, Ye Feng walked directly into the ninth gate, which is full of endless mystery. For many years, no one has stepped into the ninth floor. Walking into the ninth floor, the space here is more solid, more powerful and full of Fairy Spirit. Successfully stepping into the ninth layer, even the spirit of Shuimu willow, which was burned by the magic flame, showed a trace of surprise. All the time, he was a little proud and despised human beings. After all, he came down from the fairyland. When he saw Ye Feng pass by, he had to look at it again. "Boy, we are on the ninth floor at last!" There are too many hardships along the way. "Don''t be happy too early. The last layer is the ultimate. I don''t know if I have a chance to break through." Ye Feng doesn''t have any excited color. There will be a Banxian on the ninth floor, and there won''t be a real immortal on the last floor. Once it''s true as Ye Feng thought, it''s estimated that as soon as it appears, it will be shot dead. "Don''t be so disheartened. Let''s see what''s on the ninth floor first." Mubai is still optimistic. He will collect the treasure first, and then discuss how to break into the tenth level. Ye Feng nodded. Although mubai was greedy, he said it well. Now it''s important to collect the treasure. As for the tenth floor, I''ll think about it after collecting the treasure. Because the ninth floor has more space, you can''t see the edge at a glance, and no one knows where the treasure is. All of a sudden, the front came bursts of spatial fluctuations, a strong breath, and even a voice of contention. "Immortal, this is immortal!" Mubai jumps up and hears the smell of immortal weapons in the distance. He is a weapon and is very sensitive to the perception of immortal weapons. Ye Feng also saw that a large white seal appeared, floating in the void, emitting a startling atmosphere. It was an immortal weapon, which was many times higher than the white rainbow hall Ye Feng had met before. The group rushed to the white seal and saw it floating in the void. The white light came out from it, very pure. "Boy, this is a good immortal weapon. If you collect it, it will help you a lot." Looking at the white seal, mubai turned his lips, feeling a little depressed. Once Ye Feng refined the white seal, he would give up some things. After all, a person''s energy is limited, and he can''t control several immortals. But Ye Feng frowned, thinking about what, looking at the white seal, did not rush to collect. "Lao Bai, how long have we been in here?" Maple, but did not mention the White asked. "Today is the twelfth day!" Mubai has been counting the days. It has been 12 days, and another eight days will be the closing day of Jianzhu Xingge. "Laobai, if I dissolve this seal, will I be sure that you and babaofutu will be promoted to the level of immortal?" With the golden sand in mubai, it''s just around the corner to upgrade the immortal tools, but babaofutu is still far away. If you integrate the real immortal weapon, killing sword, I''m afraid you can instantly improve and recover to the level of immortal weapon. "What are you going to do with it, kid?" Mu Bai looks at Ye Feng strangely, as if he is a bit unpredictable. "I''m afraid it''s more convenient for you to use the alchemy tool than the alchemy tool. If it''s not the first one, it''s not as powerful as the alchemy tool Ye Feng slowly said, a lot of things Ye Feng considered very well. In Jian Zhu Xing Pavilion, time is limited. It''s impossible to refine immortal utensils in ten days and a half months. Even if there is a wonderful picture of the emperor, there is not much time left for Ye Feng. Once he goes out, he will surely lead to countless pursuits when he learns that he has acquired immortal utensils. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist with the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu, and the white seal can''t be refined. Even if you encounter the eight immortals, it will be able to protect itself. That''s why Ye Feng has such an idea. Only by upgrading the sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu, can he maximize his profit. He has lost one immortal weapon and completed two. Moreover, he is his own immortal weapon. When he uses it, he doesn''t have to worry about the loss of immortal yuan.What''s more, I don''t know what''s the danger of the tenth floor. With the help of immortal tools, it''s safer. "Boy, I have to admire you. You are the first person to lose an immortal weapon and do something unpredictable. I support you." Maple leaf is also admired by white courage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Mu Bai agreed with Ye Feng''s practice very much. Maybe at present, he lost a good immortal weapon. It will be a permanent help for the future. "Time is running out. We''ll go directly to bahuangqitu. In 50 days, you must be promoted to Xianqi together. In the last three days, we''ll go to the tenth floor." There are still eight days left. Ye Feng has five days left on the ninth floor. Ba Huang Qi Tu has 50 days left. The remaining three days are left on the tenth floor. "Good!" Mubai didn''t delay any longer, so he went directly into bahuangqitu and began to refine the golden sand. After collecting the immortal utensils, Ye Feng also went into bahuangqitu and offered sacrifices to the eight treasures. Seems to feel the pressure of the immortal, babaofutu issued a clear dragon song, unexpectedly want to follow the white seal a higher plan. The so-called "one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers" is the truth. Babaofutu felt the crisis, so he wanted to compete. Leave a man and a woman outside to avoid any accident. Strange fingerprints appear. Those golden fingerprints are integrated into the immortal ware. Ye Feng wants to violently decompose the white seal. It seems that Xianqi feels the threat and roars angrily, trying to get rid of Ye Feng''s shackles. Unfortunately, this is bahuangqitu. With the help of babaofutu, Xianqi can''t escape. "Shuimu liuhun, it''s your turn to play. You must trap it for me. If you can''t, you can''t leave here with me." Ye Feng feels that there is still a lot of pressure to suppress the immortal weapon, and releases the spirit of Shuimu Liu. After two days and two nights of burning, he suffered a lot. "Don''t worry, I can help you bind it, but time is limited, you need to be quick." Shuimu liuhun unexpectedly didn''t refute Ye Feng, very obedient, a willow vine appeared, the white seal directly bound, like a huge cage. In three ways, the white seal is honest immediately. Ye Feng directly sacrifices himself and two Ye Feng refine together. In this way, it can speed up the time. In 50 days, it is very urgent to refine two immortal wares. Fortunately, the sword of killing can evolve by itself. It has reached the level of immortality, but only a part of it is missing. "Heaven and earth seal, Dou transfer seal, white tiger seal, rosefinch seal..." Ye Feng keeps making strange marks. The white seal is finally subdued, and the immortal mark inside is taken away, which is directly integrated into the Babao futu and the sword of killing. After absorbing the rules of immortal utensils and repairing the golden sand, mubai made a clear contention, and then he got rid of the shackles and was promoted to immortal utensils. The door of stealing the sky opens again, and the endless celestial law appears and merges into the sword of killing. Next, the sword of killing depends on himself. He doesn''t need Ye Feng''s help. He tries his best to refine eight treasures. After those strong rules were integrated into the Fu Tu, from the depth of the Fu Tu, there was a vast power of dragon and the sound of Buddha. "Success or failure depends on this!" Ye Feng had the experience of refining immortal utensils, which was very simple. The immortal traces in the white seal were all integrated into the futu, and the golden light on the futu became stronger and stronger, which was only one step away from the immortal utensils. "Buzz, buzz!" The surrounding space began to vibrate strongly. The promotion of futu was absolutely earth shaking, and its power was even above the sword of killing. The body plus the crazy seal of the body, the white seal is fragmented, and the immortal trace and the law inside, like the tide, pour into the babaofutu. "Boom!" Babaofutu suddenly made a roar, suddenly magnified infinitely, and became the size of a house. From the depths, it emits endless golden light, which fills the whole sky and spreads out recklessly. "Xianqi, finally promoted to the level of Xianqi." Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of excitement, speeding up the refining speed. Thunder clouds gather to promote immortal tools, which brings thunder robberies. Lightning strikes Fu Tu directly. With the baptism of thunder robbery, the Fu Tu becomes smaller and smaller, and more concise. The immortal marks on it are like dragons crisscrossing. The dragon and Buddha danced together to form a thick pattern. It took a whole piece of immortal ware, and Ye Feng was very pleased that he finally promoted the eight treasure pagoda to an immortal ware. Together with Baihong hall and countless precious materials, he was able to make more than three immortal wares. With the appearance of a vast majesty, the deep space of babaofutu is constantly enlarging, and the immortal utensils can become their own space. In the past, there was space inside, but the place was not very big. After the promotion, the space inside was like a small world, which could accommodate thousands of people. Every day, there are fewer and fewer talents left in the past. There are more and more seven robberies. They are all disheartened. It seems that they have all failed. Only five or six people are still insisting. These people have successfully broken through the eight robberies.It has been 40 days since Ye Feng was in the picture of the overlord. The eight treasures have not yet been refined successfully. The immortal utensils are very cumbersome. They need to depict countless arrays and experience thunder robberies. The sword of killing has been completely formed and floats on the void. The cracks on it disappear completely. Once the blade is swept, a crack appears in the void. Its power is hundreds of times stronger than before. Even the top half immortal ware can''t be compared with the real immortal ware. There is a big difference between the two. Soon turned into a villain, fell to one side, looking at Ye Feng refining eight treasure Fu Tu, he also can''t help, can only wait quietly. At this moment, the outside has been fried. Someone has successfully entered the ninth floor and obtained rare materials. When he comes back, he can refine the immortal utensils. Ye Feng didn''t know about all this, so he accelerated the refining speed, and lightning appeared one after another, hitting the futu, and the golden light was more and more powerful. "High!" A clear sound of the Dragon appeared, babaofutu turned into a dragon, flying in the sky, and soon turned into a tower again. A refreshing sound of the Buddha appeared. Hearing the sound of the Buddha, all the thoughts in my heart disappeared. When the last thunder comes down, the eight treasure pagoda is transformed into an immortal weapon. Ye Feng''s simple estimation is no less powerful than the white seal just appeared. Besides, there is still room for Babao futu to grow. After all, his predecessor is a sacred vessel. As long as there are enough materials, he will be promoted unlimited in the future. Futu shrinks a little bit, and directly returns to Ye Feng''s palm. It is crystal clear, and the cracks on it completely disappear. Instead, it is a touch of holy light. "Well, well, I have finally fulfilled my long cherished wish!" For a long time, refining the sword of killing and the eight treasure pagoda into a fairyland is the goal Ye Feng constantly pursues. Today, he finally gets what he wants. "It''s getting late. Let''s hurry up!" Ye Feng calculated the time. It''s nearly 50 days since he came in. It''s a few days less than the estimated time. It''s not so easy to enter the 10th floor with eight treasures in hand and a sword of killing in one hand. Ye Feng needs to be fully prepared. In the Ninth level, there will be Banxian, and in the tenth level, there will be real immortal. ¡­¡­ "Whoosh!" Outside jianzhuxing Pavilion, another shadow falls. It is yuwenchun of Fuzong who successfully ascends the ninth floor. I don''t know what treasure he has acquired. Fewer and fewer people stay on the ninth floor, but there are only three or four flashes. As soon as Yu Wenchun appeared, everyone immediately gathered around him, hoping to know what treasure he got from the ninth floor. Unfortunately, Yu Wenchun didn''t say anything. With the strength of the eight robbers, who dares to touch the mold. "Elder martial brother Yuwen, can''t you go to the tenth floor?" A Fu Zong disciple seems to have a good relationship with Yu Wenchun and asks in a low voice. "Hard, if I didn''t break through the eight robberies, I couldn''t get into the ninth floor, let alone the tenth floor." Unless it''s nine robbers, or even higher, it''s the chance to enter the tenth level, otherwise the Ninth level is the limit. However, the nine robbers are high above the others. They don''t lack immortal tools. Of course, they won''t take risks. Once they enter the gate of death, they will fall short of success. "Only Tianyun of tianwu mansion, Sikong Tiange of xingluomen and Tu Boyan of Jiuyou demon sect are left on it." All that should have happened, only these three people have not come down yet, and they are estimated to be trying to impact the 10th floor. As soon as the man''s voice fell, another shadow fell. It was Sikong Tiange who failed to attack the tenth layer. However, he didn''t look decadent. It seemed that he had a good harvest. The people of Stargate all gathered around and congratulated one after another. After all, it''s an absolute honor to get to this step. It''s another cup of tea. Time goes by, Tu Boyan appears. He exudes a kind of monstrous spirit and breaks through the eight robberies. He is even more terrifying and can be compared with Jiang Tianqi. This time, not many people came to the demon clan. There were four or five people from Jiuyou demon clan. Tu Boyan always acted alone. After he came down, his eyes swept away. Many people couldn''t lift their heads because of the monstrous flame. "A bunch of rubbish!" Tu Boyan spat. These rightists have been trying to wipe out the demons. The two sides had different positions. This time, Tu Boyan entered the Lingzhu martial arts realm, and more than 100 people died in Tu Boyan''s hands. "Tu Boyan, do you dare to call us rubbish? Today, we have so many righteous people here, and we are sure to kill you." One of his brothers died in Tu Boyan''s hands. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Tu Boyan''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he just appeared in front of the man. "Click!" As soon as he pinched his hand, the man''s head drooped down. Tu Boyan killed people without blinking an eye. He didn''t pay attention to everyone at all. "Tu Boyan, I advise you to restrain yourself. It''s not good for you to irritate people."Rao Xinghua of huangquan demon sect said lightly that he was a member of the demon sect. He wanted to keep a low profile. "The more you live, the more you go back. I''m afraid they will do anything. I''ll kill as many as they come." Tu Boyan didn''t care at all. The evil spirit came out of him. After Jiang Tianqi, Jiuyou demon sect once again appeared a peerless genius. Below the fight, Ye Feng completely do not know, he has boarded the tenth floor of the door, to meet him will be what? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 One hand controls an immortal ware. The tenth floor has been covered with dust for tens of thousands of years. No one knows what''s inside and what''s hidden. Today, someone finally wants to enter. Under jianzhuxing Pavilion, those righteous people gathered in a circle to kill Tu Boyan. Facing the siege, Tu Boyan licked his scarlet lips and didn''t care. Just as everyone was besieging Tu Boyan, Tianyun''s body fell down, and his breath suddenly soared, breaking through to the eight robberies of the immortals, which was even more terrifying. From today on, the names of the four princes of tianwu mansion will become the three, because Tianyun''s successful entry into the eight robbers'' immortals is much higher than theirs. Seeing these people besieging Tu Boyan, Tian Yun doesn''t seem to be very interested. He walks to one side with his eyes overlooking Jian Zhuxing Pavilion. Because in the ninth floor, he didn''t get anything. He broke into the tenth floor and failed directly, which made Tianyun very angry. "Tu Boyan, today is your day of death!" The family members killed by Tu Boyan, as well as their brothers and sisters, were all ready to fight. "Ha ha ha, you are a group of rubbish. It''s ridiculous that you want to kill me Tu Boyan''s breath was more and more high, just like the arrival of a huge demon God, surrounded by layers of magic waves. "Look, someone''s on the tenth floor!" The sound of the arrow, pointing at the tenth floor of the pavilion, came out. Tu Boyan frowned, and his breath quickly dispersed, because most people''s eyes were focused on the tenth floor, and even Tianyun was no exception. "How is it possible for someone to walk into the tenth floor from the dead door? Who is the evil in the end? Is there a nine robber Dixian?" Someone murmured to himself with a puzzled look. "It''s impossible. Once the nine robbers come in, their strength will be suppressed. The obstacles they encounter will be much higher. The higher their strength is, the lower the number of layers they enter." Some people directly deny that it can''t be Jiujie Dixian. If it is Jiujie Dixian, it won''t break into the 10th floor. "Who would that be?" Many people are trapped in a big question mark. Countless gifted disciples have appeared one after another, and the ones that have not appeared have basically fallen. All sects are checking their own personnel and finding that they are not members of their own sects, which makes people more suspicious of who they are. "Isn''t it the boy named Yang frame again?" I don''t know who it is. I said it inexplicably. One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone had almost forgotten Yang''s frame, but it was revealed again. The matter of Xiandan is not over yet. If he broke into the tenth floor, it would make everyone more envious. "It''s impossible. If I get the elixir, I''ll hide. I''ll wait for the lingzhuwu domain to open and leave. After I go out, I''ll refine it." Some people deny that it can''t be Yang frame. If he gets the elixir and takes risks again, it won''t be worth the loss. If he doesn''t get it right, he may die in jianzhuxing Pavilion. On the tenth level, those ancestors failed tens of thousands of years ago. Today, someone is coming again, which really arouses the curiosity of countless people. Once successfully broken through, the treasure of the tenth layer will certainly make the whole star field crazy. A treasure of the Ninth level alone will create a huge clan. The treasure of the tenth level, not to mention, if it is obtained by any super power, it will even become the existence of the overlord of the star domain. But Xingyu is not the Xingyu that was tens of thousands of years ago. Now it has formed its own rules. Even if you are given an immortal tool, you can''t create a sect. In different times, naturally, it is different. Tens of thousands of years ago, the star region was in chaos. There were no specific rules, and there were very few sects. Therefore, some great powers rose up and founded the clan. Thousands of eyes gathered on the 10th floor, including Tianyun, Tu Boyan and Yu Wenchun. The 10th floor was their ultimate goal, but they all failed. For everything outside, Ye Feng is not clear at all, he just knows that he is going to die, he is going to die soon. Just stepped into the tenth floor, a golden light came over, Ye Feng was imprisoned in the same place, the immortal tool in his hand issued bursts of wailing sound, unexpectedly also can''t bear the golden light. This is the fairyland, the real fairyland. Ye Feng doesn''t even have the ability to move his feet, so he can''t breathe because of the violent law. If it had not been for two pieces of immortal utensils to protect the body, Ye Feng would have been crushed into powder, and the space thickness of the immortal world would have been hundreds of times that of the ordinary world. Can imagine, this is a kind of what kind of pressure, when the gravity exceeds hundreds of times, can human walk normally? It''s obviously impossible. What''s more, something even more terrifying happened. There was an immortal here. He wanted to kill Ye Feng, and a sword fell down. If it wasn''t for babaofutu and the killing sword, Ye Feng would have been split in two. "Boy, don''t hesitate any more. Hurry to mobilize the power of the God of witchcraft. We can''t hold on any longer!"Mubai began to scream. Although he was an immortal, he was not omnipotent. What kind of power could he exert in the hands of someone. If ye Feng is an immortal, his natural power will be greatly increased by using immortal tools, but he is still a mortal after all, and even one tenth of the power of immortal tools can''t motivate him. "Don''t you think I want to? I can''t move a finger now." Ye Feng''s face has been distorted, and his body is slowly deformed. The strong pressure makes Ye Feng fall into a desperate situation. "Xiaobai, don''t you still have Xiaobai? Let him take out the wizard world." Mubai reminds that Xiaobai has a strong antibody to space and should be able to adapt to the environment here. "I''ll try. Once Xiaobai is imprisoned, we''ll be doomed." Ye Feng also dare not guarantee, even he is imprisoned up, small white can bear, or an unknown number. The divine sense immediately communicates with Xiaobai. At the moment, Xiaobai is in the eight treasures floating Tu, and the outside power is also perceived. He gets Ye Feng''s call and immediately comes out. His body stays directly in the air and is also imprisoned. Looking at Xiaobai also be imprisoned, Ye Feng a bitter smile, really is the day to destroy him. "Xiaobai, is there any way to move your body and help me take out the wizard kingdom?" Ye Feng can only use yuan Shen to communicate, but his divine sense can''t be sent out. Fortunately, he has signed a soul contract with Xiaobai and mubai, so he can communicate without divine sense. As for a man and a woman, Ye Feng couldn''t get in touch at all. His divine sense was imprisoned and couldn''t be released. "Big brother, I''ll try. The space here is very solid. Give me a few breathing time, I should be able to break a gap." The voice of maple leaf rings in the white sea. "Well, as soon as you can, I can''t hold on!" Because the immortal second attack, sent out the surging weather flame, just like the gods came, Ye Feng experienced what is called the death crisis. "Get in my way!" Ye Feng let out a roar, nine Dantian Xianyuan crazy into babaofutu and killing sword body, dun time, golden light. "Bang!" The two immortals suffered a shock again, and the light on the babaofutu suddenly dimmed, and suffered heavy damage twice in a row, which was a great harm to babaofutu. While taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiaobai moves. Just now, the immortal strikes, and the space shakes. Xiaobai just drills into the storage ring, takes out a mass of fog, and gives it directly to Ye Feng. Soon, Xiaobai''s body was imprisoned again, unable to move. Without hesitation, Ye Feng opened the eyes of the heavenly wizard and shot directly into the fog. He found that it was a golden dagger, which sent out a breath of sharp gold. God''s sense quickly went in. Sure enough, gold was everywhere. Gold mountains rose up one after another. It was the God of harvest who was in charge of the world''s sharp gold. On that day, the witch''s eye entered the golden world, as if the world had come to life immediately. The ground was changing a little bit, and finally evolved into a golden giant standing in front of Ye Feng. "The descendant of the sorcerer?" See Ye Feng, the golden giant''s first words unexpectedly tell Ye Feng is the descendant of the God of witchcraft. "My dear Ye Feng, I''ll see you Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, at the moment outside extremely anxious, Ye Feng dare not have any stay, directly explain the purpose. "Originally, you asked me to help you clear some obstacles. Since you are the one selected by the God of witchcraft, as the assistant of the God of witchcraft, of course, you follow the meaning of the God of witchcraft." Ye Feng is the descendant of the twelve witches. The twelve witches have been assisting the Lord to take charge of the heaven and earth, and the eye of the heavenly witches is the eye left by the Lord. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng didn''t care whether the other party could help him to improve his realm or refine immortal tools. Now his goal is to resolve the crisis. Soon, a golden giant appeared on the 10th floor. The immortal light came down, and the golden giant boxed out, which turned into countless sword Qi, cutting the surrounding space to pieces. Ye Feng felt that he could play. Looking at a fairy in the distance, he thought it was an illusion, but the attack was real. "Is this the power of the immortal?" Ye Feng is surprised to feel the power of the God of sorcery. These sorcerers are just a will left behind in their lifetime. Their strength is less than 1% of that in their lifetime. If they are in their heyday, how powerful they are. It is estimated that one blow can destroy a star field. The endless release of those swords directly destroyed some space in front of them. With a movement of the body and another blow, they suppressed the immortal. Looking at the war between the two sides, Ye Feng was stunned and couldn''t understand the immortal''s fight. Ye Feng had never seen the power of heaven and earth transferred at will and the evolution of various laws. No one has been able to use the fist technique as a sword technique. With a single fist, you can strike countless swords.When they reach this level, they already have swords in their hearts and no swords in their hands. As long as people are still there, they can develop countless sharp swords. As the immortal retreated step by step, the surrounding space became more and more clear, and Ye Feng gradually looked at the scene of the fourth week. It turned out that this was the real face of Jieshan. Huge peaks rose up. In the middle of the peaks, there was a Qionglou Pavilion, which was the jianzhuxing Pavilion. "Boom!" The immortal was shattered, and the will of zaoshou was dim, and the surrounding became extremely calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 The immortal was directly shattered, and zaoshou finished his mission. Before he left, like other witches, he hoped to create twelve witches again to protect the heaven and earth. Looking at the door leading to the tenth floor, Ye Feng''s heart is a little heavy. In the past half a month, Ye Feng has suffered many life and death crises. "Look, the tenth layer of flash has completely entered. It should have broken the prohibition!" The only way to go from the tenth floor to the tenth floor is to go from death to death. Through the door, Ye Feng stepped into the tenth floor of Jianzhu Xingge. Looking up, he could see the twinkling stars. Jianzhu Xingge had no roof and went straight into the sky. It''s still the octagonal building, but it''s obviously different here. Ye Feng appears in the center of the octagonal building. In the center of the octagonal building, it seems that there is something dedicated, but Ye Feng can''t really see it. Step by step toward the middle part of the past, mubai and a man and a woman are nervous. It is said that the treasure of the tenth layer is beyond this piece of heaven and earth, even the divine world is very coveted. Ye Feng was also very nervous. He met the immortal ware on the ninth floor, and the tenth floor was sure to surpass it. At least it was an extremely powerful treasure. Closer and closer, Ye Feng can clearly see that on the middle arch, there is a book, which is very heavy, and one side is white, the other side is black. The white side is full of endless vitality, while the black side is lifeless. And this book is very thick, more than all the books Ye Feng has ever seen. It''s about half a meter thick. It''s a huge book. "Boy, where do I seem to have seen this book?" Mu Bai frowned and looked at the black and white book. He seemed to have some impression, but he couldn''t remember it. "Think about it. What is it?" Ye Feng is not close yet, feel a breath of terror toward his face, unexpectedly can''t close. Mubai''s memory is searching rapidly. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and his memory is very complicated. Many things have been forgotten for a long time. After waiting for a cup of tea, Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of panic, as if he saw something very scared. "Lao Bai, what''s the matter with you?" See Mu white suddenly complexion big change, leaf maple asks a way in a hurry. "This is This is the book of life and death Mu Bai''s face became extremely pale, shivering, retracted into Ye Feng''s body, and did not dare to face up to this book. "Book of life and death?" Ye Feng was at a loss. In his previous life, he had heard that Emperor Yan Luo was in charge of the Yin world, and the magistrate held a Book of life and death in his hand, which was in charge of life and death in the Yang world. Is this book of life and death the same as that in Ye Feng''s memory? This is even more bizarre. Ye Feng came from the earth. There is not the same universe. Is it Ye Feng didn''t dare to think about it any more. Maybe thousands of years ago, the universe wasn''t what it is now. The earth also had its own cultivation system. I don''t know why. In the end, the earth became what it is now and separated from the universe. "Yes, it''s the book of life and death, also known as the book of yin and Yang. White life and black death. This is the origin of the book of life and death." Mu Bai came out of Ye Feng''s clothes, his face was still pale, and he was very afraid when he looked at the book of life and death. "Lao Bai, I didn''t expect you to be so timid." Ye Feng smile, no matter what book of life and death, as long as it is a treasure, all the collection, but Ye Feng did not rashly hand, after all, has not been clear. "Boy, you are really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. Do you know how much sensation this book of life and death caused in those years? Those who die in the book of life and death can''t fill in the Hailan star field. " Mubai seems to be recalling the past. Ye Feng''s face changes slightly at last. There are billions of people who died under the book of life and death, maybe more than that. "The book of life and death was made by the great emperor of huangquan in those years. He once dominated one side of the world. Wherever he passed, he imprinted people''s names and souls in the book of life and death. As long as he said one word, he could control people''s life and death at will. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape if you draw a word of death on the book of death Mubai thought of some things in ancient times, and his face was still shocked. "So powerful!" Ye Feng''s face was not shocked, but his eyes were excited. "Of course, the present huangquan demon sect and Jiuyou demon sect are the descendants of huangquan emperor, but they are not related to huangquan emperor." "At that time, there were four great God emperors in the divine world, and the huangquan emperor was one of them. He was in charge of hundreds of small worlds and even tens of billions of people''s lives and deaths. Only with this book of life and death could he have the status of that day." Mubai recalled dozens of breathing time before he could recall some things in ancient times clearly. "Is the emperor still in the divine world?" If this book of life and death is the treasure of emperor huangquan, how can it appear in Jianzhu Xingge."This is not clear. Let alone the four great gods, even the other great emperors disappeared together. It seems that they have entered the gate of immortality in the legend." If Mu Bai thinks about it, the specific situation is not known. "The gate of eternal life?" Ye Feng is even more confused, is there really immortality? "Yes, it is said that there is a strange door in heaven and earth, which is the door of immortality. As long as you go in and come out, you will get immortality. The four gods are not immortal, but live longer than others." Mubai came down from the divine world. Although the God Emperor was superior, he had no contact with him, but he still knew something about the God Emperor. "That''s a treasure! If I understand the power in the book of life and death, I will not be able to control the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. " Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He wants to hold the book of life and death in his arms now. "You don''t want to be happy too early. After the disappearance of the emperor, the book of life and death has been tossed and turned by several people, and finally they all come out. There is a reason for that." Mubai with the tone of attack, what appears in the divine world, reduced to the fairyland, there must be something unknown, with the power of the divine world, of course, will not let such a treasure, reduced to the outside. "Oh, is there anything wrong?" Ye Feng also realized that this book of life and death is a little strange, it seems that there is a kind of power of death in the erosion. "It is said that only those who have the inheritance of emperor huangquan are qualified to understand the book of life and death. If others want to possess it, they will be countered by the power of death, and finally devoured by the dead face, and become a ghost in the book of life and death." In those years, huangquan emperor disappeared and left the book of life and death. How many people robbed him. Unfortunately, no one could control him. On the contrary, the book of life and death was a life threatening talisman. Whoever got it would die within three days. It was originally a treasure. In a flash, it turned into an evil thing. No one dares to touch it. So later, instead, it became an ominous thing. Everyone was far away from him, and even did not dare to touch it. Hearing mubai''s narration, Ye Feng sighed. He did not expect that the book of life and death had such a origin. At that time, huangquan emperor was known as the head of the four emperors and created a dynasty. Under the rule of huangquan emperor, it was almost prosperous. Although the emperor is cruel, the area under his jurisdiction is the safest place, and no one dares to offend him. After tens of thousands of years, the book of life and death appears again in the world. No one knows whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, when the book of life and death comes out, there will be many sorrows and countless casualties. This is a rumor, but the rumor may not be true, but it will never come from nowhere. Ye Feng hesitated. Whether to take it or not, he couldn''t even control some powers in the divine world. He was just a mortal. If he was stained with the dead air in the book of life and death, wouldn''t he be dead. "The emperor of huangquan will not be able to subdue the devil. If you don''t think about it, you will not die." Mubai also saw that Ye Feng was hesitating and reminded that although the treasure was good, it was really good to have life to enjoy it. "All along, I believe in myself and never believe in the theory of gods. Even if I am a God, I will trample on him. Sooner or later, I will trample him to death." Ye Feng''s heart is higher than the sky. What about the gods and the God Emperor? One day, Ye Feng will surpass them one by one. "Boy, you have guts. It seems that you want to gamble. In that case, you will give up your life to accompany you. Your fate is strange. It seems that you are no longer among the five elements. Maybe you can control the book of life and death." When calculating Ye Feng''s life and death, he said recently that Ye Feng was not a person in this world. He had a strange fate, and he was very lucky. He was not ordinary, and he was not easy to fall. Although life is dangerous, but good luck, can always turn bad into good, maybe this time can also pass, from the paper star Pavilion layer upon layer up, mubai felt, Ye Feng''s luck is very adverse. Step by step toward the book of life and death in the past, when Ye Feng close, the white side and the black side even rolled up, white pages and black pages, issued a rare clattering sound. Then, the evil spirit came. From the black side, a Black Skull appeared. It was very ferocious. It opened its mouth and bit at Ye Feng. "Will to die!" Ye Feng immediately sensed that the more terrifying air of death emanated from Ye Feng''s body, and clapped it down toward the Black Skull. This is the battle of ideas. Only by subduing the skeleton of death can Ye Feng accept the book of life and death. "Hiss!" Ye Feng''s power of death was engulfed by the Black Skull. He couldn''t get close to it, let alone collect the book of life and death. "It''s interesting that this book of life and death can take the initiative to attack!" Although Ye Feng knew that it was an ownerless thing and that everything was a natural reaction, he was still shocked by this magical black skull. "Boy, don''t fight with the God of death. The book of life and death, the book of life and death, master the book of life and death. If you can understand the power of life and death, you can master the book of life and death."Mubai reminds us that the Black Skull is the God of death. He is the patron saint of the book of life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Hear Mu Bai''s reminder, Ye Feng seems to think of something. "You''re right. Jianzhu Xingge has four gates of life and four gates of death. The so-called two poles of life and death. When death dies out, life will take its place." Ye Feng said to himself that he had understood the power of death before, and what is life and what is death. If there is no death, where is rebirth, if there is no life, where is death. "So, from death to life, from life to death!" Ye Feng suddenly understood that when he ascended the tenth floor, the gate of death had become the gate of life, and the gate of life had become the gate of death. All of a sudden, those who were still struggling in the fourth and even the fifth floor felt a breath of death. Originally, there were still some warriors who were still in the star Pavilion. Those flashes disappeared one by one, and they died completely. Those people standing outside jianzhuxing Pavilion were shocked. Although Tianyun and others had already come down, because of their strong strength, the first group of them ascended the ninth floor first. Those weak people, until the last moment, never give up, still keep going up. But In a short moment, everything changed. The four gates that used to be the gate of life turned into the gate of death, and the warriors died directly. "From life to death, from death to life, what treasure is hidden in the tenth layer." Yuwen Chun seems to say to himself, and also to the people around him, that after all, it is not the ordinary things that can change the rules of heaven and earth, at least the ordinary world will not appear. "In my opinion, it is absolutely a treasure, even surpassing all the previous immortal tools, which can change the pattern of heaven and earth. The four star domains have never appeared before." Another sage son said that they had a lot of contact with things that they had never seen, let alone other people. "I want to know who has made it to the tenth floor." Gongsun Jian''s face was gloomy. This trip to lingzhuwu was empty handed. He was the last section of an ancient sword tablet, hoping to get a place. As long as you grab the position of the ancient sword stele, 90% of the people will be promoted to a higher level, or upgrade their martial arts level, which is very powerful. Unfortunately, there are only ten places. Every time for these places, a large number of people will die. "There will be another day when Jianzhu Xingge will be closed. We will know who has such bad luck when we wait." Xie Siyuan also has a gloomy face. After missing the immortal''s essence and blood, it seems that bad luck has been with them all the time. So many days have passed, they haven''t even found any bird hair. On the tenth floor at the moment, Ye Feng seems to be in a strange scene. On his side, one side is white, the other is black, forming two yin-yang fish, which are similar to Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of Yin-Yang. "Is this life and death?" Looking at the two floating patterns around him, Ye Feng''s face shows a strange color. These patterns are naturally sent out from the book of life and death. One side is life and the other is death. If you can only understand one law, you will be attacked by another. Ye Feng has already understood the power of death. Just now, suddenly, he also understood the power of life. When he understood it, yin and Yang Dantian began to boil. There are also some changes in the book of life and death on the altar. The pages of the book suddenly close and turn into a dead book. At first glance, it looks like a black and white stone. The stone is white on one side and black on the other. The pages of the book have disappeared and become a whole. "What a strange book of life and death!" Ye Feng also did not understand, both sides of the power of life and death disappeared, all returned to the book of life and death, yin and Yang Dantian stopped boiling. "Boy, it''s weird. The book of life and death seems to agree with you." Mubai is also at a loss. Ye Feng is not a descendant of huangquan emperor, not to mention practicing huangquan magic skills. How can he be recognized by the book of life and death. "God knows!" Ye Feng is also at a loss, but he realized the power of life and death, and got the approval of the book of life and death, which is estimated to have a lot to do with it. "No matter what, I''ll take it first. I''m talking about it. When I go out, I''m slowly understanding it. I hope I can understand some mysteries in the book of birth and death." Ye Feng doesn''t want to get a piece of rubbish. Looking at it, it''s almost the same. The book of life and death turns into a solid stone. Ye Feng is heavy in his hand. If you look carefully, there are still shadows on the stone. Unfortunately, Ye Feng can''t open them. "Maybe you don''t have enough strength to use the book of life and death. After all, it''s something of the divine world. If all mortals can control it, it''s not normal." Mubai thinks it''s normal. Although Ye Feng is against heaven, it''s obviously impossible for him to control things in the divine world. "You''re right. Although it''s approved by the book of life and death, we still need to find out the secrets. Time is running out, so we should leave." After Ye Feng put away the book of life and death, he nodded, took away a man, a woman and Xiao Bai, and then walked towards the last door.When the gate of death turned into the gate of life, Ye Feng felt that the rules around had changed, and he was no longer so lifeless. But the people outside had already been impatient. It was only a few hours before the last day. The people inside had not appeared yet. They were very anxious and wanted to know who had won the tenth level treasure. "Look, the tenth flash is gone!" The flash of the tenth layer disappeared a little, and a figure appeared from the tenth layer and swept directly towards the ground. When I saw thousands of people standing on the ground, the figure on the void suddenly spread out a pair of white wings, a twinkle, and flew to the distance. "Yang frame, it''s really you!" Although it was hundreds of feet apart, it could not stop the sight of those people on the ground. They had already clearly seen the figure on the void and recognized him immediately. Ye Feng also completely did not expect that these people have been waiting here, did not leave, has been waiting for himself. "Damn it! It''s this boy again, who has broken through the tenth floor! " Gongsun Jian scolds, and is repeatedly robbed of the treasure by Ye Feng. His lung is about to explode. "Let''s go after him. We can''t let him run away. The elixir is still in his hands!" All of a Weng''s, directly chased up, have cast body method, follow Ye Feng behind. It''s a pity that those six robbers were left behind by Ye Feng in the blink of an eye. Only seven robbers could keep the same speed as Ye Feng. "Yang frame, accept life, you killed my brother, today is your death time!" All of a sudden, a burly man appeared in front of Ye Feng. He let out a roar of surprise. It was Wu Zuyi of tianwu mansion. Originally, he was also guarding outside jianzhuxing Pavilion. Just now, he was in a hurry to urinate, so he ran to the distance. He just saw Ye Feng running to this side and directly appeared in the void to stop Ye Feng. "To die!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the sword of killing appeared. It swept across the sky. The fierce sword Qi directly tore the void and crossed the sky. "Hiss!" As soon as Wu Zuyi''s voice fell, she felt a chill in her neck and her head flew up. She was watching her body constantly fall down, and soon fell to the ground with a plop. Behind those who are chasing the face of some of the martial arts changed greatly, seven robber immortal was killed by Ye Feng, when his strength is so terrible. "No, the weapon in his hand is immortal." We just see that Ye Feng just used the power of immortal tools. "Yes, this artifact must have come from the ninth floor. I''ll take it." Everyone thinks that Ye Feng''s sword is from the ninth floor of jianzhuxing Pavilion. As for the treasure on the tenth floor, it must be stronger than this one. If you can kill Ye Feng, you can not only get the essence and blood of the immortal, but also get the elixir, and even get the immortal utensils. Thinking of these, everyone is boiling with blood, regardless of life and death, chasing Ye Feng crazily. Ye Feng''s speed is faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a straight line and disappears in the sky. Tianyun looks at Ye Feng''s disappearing figure, and an arc appears at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has already made up his mind. "Why don''t you chase me?" Seeing that the eight robber immortals were no longer chasing, many people showed their doubts. Did they all give up. "This boy can''t escape. There will be another three days when the ancient sword stele will open. I don''t believe he won''t appear." There is humanity out of everyone''s doubts, Ye Feng''s speed is completely beyond the seven robbers, only eight robbers can catch up. However, it is still very difficult to catch up with Ye Feng by rolling, so they plan to wait for Ye Feng to come. "Xie Siyuan, what''s your plan? Do you have to wait?" Gongsun Jian asked Xie Siyuan. "Only a fool can wait for the old sword tablet to open. If this boy really appears, do you think we can get the treasure by relying on us?" Xie Siyuan despised him, five or six eight robber immortals covetous, if really wait until then, they seven robber immortals estimate even soup can''t drink. "What do you mean?" Gongsun Jian asked tentatively. "Chase, just now I have left a thousand miles of soul trace on him. With the example of last time, we must not let him run away." Xie Siyuan shows a bad smile. Last time he snatched the elixir, he was run away by Ye Feng because he didn''t have time to show his soul trace. But today is different. He has been ready for a long time. "Well, we''re inviting a few people. This boy is very eccentric. I''m afraid we are not rivals depending on the two of us." Gongsun Jian is cunning, but he still has self-knowledge. You can see that Ye Feng is not a layman just by killing Wu Zuyi with one sword. "Yes, he has a lot of treasures, and we don''t have to be afraid of uneven distribution of stolen goods. We are inviting four or five people, so we can have a better grasp."Xie Siyuan nodded and thought Gongsun Jian was right. "Well, I''ll go right away!" Gongsun Jian gives a look. Sure enough, several people come here. They are still friends. Nie Feng is one of them. These days, he gets along with several people. Gongsun Jian said the plan again, and none of the six or seven people opposed it. They also knew that if they really wait until the ancient sword stele is opened, they will not get anything, so they must start first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 There was a lot of discussion, and some people formed teams one after another, hoping to find Ye Feng and snatch the treasure during these three days. And Xie Siyuan and others, soon disappeared together, followed Ye Feng''s direction to catch up. "I really don''t know what to do. Another group of people went to die in vain." Yuchun, for example, does not dare to refute, because of the face of the people who don''t want to leave. "Elder martial brother Yuwen, can''t so many seven robbers catch up with the immortals and kill him?" A young man beside Yu Wenchun asked in a low voice. "It''s difficult. Just with the sword, these people will die for nothing. Just with my current strength, I dare not underestimate that sword. I have to deal with it with all my strength." Just now, Yu Wenchun saw Ye Feng kill Wu Zuyi with a sword. The power of that sword has already surpassed the seven robbers. "So powerful?" Several disciples around one by one with incredible eyes, six robber Dixian a move to kill seven robber Dixian, can get eight robber Dixian so high evaluation. "This is by no means simple. If you can leave lingzhuwu safely, you will achieve more in the future than us. Compared with him, we so-called geniuses may be nothing." Yu Wenchun didn''t deceive himself or others. He didn''t build up other people''s ambition to destroy his prestige. He just talked about things based on things. The key is whether Ye Feng can leave lingzhuwu area alive. That''s the key. "Elder martial brother Yuwen looks too high. As soon as this Yang frame comes out, everyone will certainly split him up. Don''t want to leave lingzhuwu alive." Yuwen Chun has his reason. After all, a elixir can change one''s aptitude. In addition, immortal''s essence and blood, immortal''s tools, and even mysterious treasures, it''s only a matter of time before one can surpass them. "Let''s wait." Yu Wenchun didn''t go on talking. The crowd scattered one after another to prepare for the ancient sword stele three days later. Ye Feng flies for a full hour, and finally gets rid of the crowd. As long as there is no eight robberies, Ye Feng can get rid of them easily. Finding a cliff, Ye Feng folded his angel''s wings and looked into the distance. This time, he stayed in Jianzhu Xingge for 20 days and finally saw the light again. Of course, the happiest thing is the spirit of Shuimu liuhun. Seeing the outside world, he jumps back and forth on Ye Feng''s shoulder excitedly. "Ah, ah, this is the outside world, strange!" The spirit of Shuimu liuhun jumps up and down, back and forth, one hand and foot dance, one turn somersault, like a monkey. "You''ve had enough of playing. Roll into babaofutu and find a quiet place to take root and sprout. In the future, I''ll find some good spiritual veins for you to absorb and grow a willow vine as soon as possible." In jianzhuxing Pavilion, the spirit of Shuimu willow can display the dreamland, but outside, the dreamland will be broken in an instant. It is necessary to grow a real Shuimu willow vine, even one of which is of great help to Ye Feng. "Why are you such a wet blanket? They haven''t had enough fun yet." Hearing that Ye Feng wants to let himself go back to take root and sprout, Shuimu liuhun is not happy. After all, the outside world is too much fun. "There will be opportunities in the future. Anyway, you have come out. As long as there is no one, you can show up." Ye Feng also knows that it is not good to blindly trap it. We should apply both hard and soft measures, so that the spirit of Shuimu liuhun can honestly listen to his own control. "It''s almost the same. Although the environment of your broken tower is a little bad, I can barely accept it!" Shuimu liuhun said that babaofutu was a broken pagoda. The angry Ye Feng really wanted to throw him into the nine prison magic cauldron and return to the furnace. Looking at Ye Feng''s fierce eyes, Shuimu liuhun obediently returns to babaofutu and finds a piece of green land, ready to take root and sprout. "There''s no way to know what''s going on!" The leaf maple mouth corner draws an arc, already felt someone to catch up. "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me!" After Ye Feng understood the power of life and death, he saw life and death more thoroughly. Only death can lead to rebirth, and only death can prevent more killing. "Finally, I found the Yang frame!" The first group to find Ye Feng is not Xie Siyuan and others, but another wave. They learn that Yang frame came down from the tenth floor of jianzhuxing Pavilion and formed many small alliances to chase Ye Feng. "Yang frame, hand over the treasure and spare you from death!" It''s Pang Minghui, who is the leader of the Japanese sect. He''s a terrible seven robber earth immortal. He''s more powerful than Wu Zuyi. He''s definitely a genius. "That''s right, hand over the treasure and spare you from death!" Others agreed. All the people who came here were the seven robbers. There were seven people. Together, the eight robbers had to be careful. "Hand over the treasure and spare me from death?" Ye Feng with a playful smile, really do not know how these people think, do they really have such a good kill?If you change to 20 days ago, Ye Feng can really hide as far as possible, but it''s not the same now. The 20 days of hunting and mood changes have made Ye Feng''s strength soar. In addition, the sword of killing is different from babaofutu when they are promoted to immortal weapon. Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone except eight robbers. "Yang frame, don''t take chances. You can''t escape." Gou Yun of zhaotian academy roared fiercely and seemed to be impatient. "Since you all want to kill me, come with me. Those who have the ability to kill me will follow me!" Ye Feng jumped up and disappeared in the same place, because he found that someone had caught up with him. With more flies, he could also kill people. Ye Feng wanted to break them one by one. "Come on Pang Ming Hui a fierce drink, seven people directly catch up, the speed is not slower than Ye Feng. Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, a group of seven or eight people appeared. It was Xie Siyuan and others who stayed in the same place. "Why don''t we chase?" Seeing Xie Siyuan stop, Gongsun Jian looks puzzled and asks him. "Don''t worry, this boy can''t run away. Let them lose first. Let''s sit back and enjoy our success. Wouldn''t it be better?" Xie Siyou''s smiling eyes. "As long as they pick up the damage, let''s fight first." Gongsun Jian burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, Xie Siyuan was so resourceful. "Shall we wait like this?" Yu Qiuyang some do not understand, should catch up, rather than waiting here. "Wait a minute. If you catch up with them rashly, this boy won''t shoot at those people. He will always run away. Our speed is not dominant. Once we stand in a stalemate, no one will be able to shoot. Isn''t it a waste of time?" Xie Siyuan explained that if 15-6 people besieged Ye Feng, the other side would not fight or even run away. It would take a lot of money to find him, but it was not conducive to the plan. Other people nodded their heads one after another. Instead of thinking like normal people, they would run away when they were besieged by more than a dozen people. However, six or seven people were different. Ye Feng might take chances to fight with these people. This time, Yu Qiuyang no longer talks, because he also thinks that Xie Siyuan''s plan has no problem. If he catches up rashly, he will surely make Ye Feng a frightened bird and keep running away. Don''t they keep chasing like this. Ye Feng doesn''t know about these plans at all. At the moment, he falls on a mountain and looks at the seven people who are chasing him. Suddenly, he sends out a murderous air. "Today, let me show the power of fairy ware!" In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng made a preemptive attack. Since it was a battle of life and death, he would not be merciful. The sword of killing sent out the glory of the gods. The endless laws of fairyland entangled them and turned them into chains. "No, he''s too powerful." When one of them felt the pressure of terror, he didn''t have the fairy ware, but he was at a loss when it came. "Don''t be afraid, immortal tools are not omnipotent. After all, one''s power is limited." Pang Ming Hui''s long sword is no less powerful than the immortal weapon. At first sight, it''s a good sword, infinite and close to the immortal weapon. Looking at the seven people''s attack, Ye Feng''s smile is more and more strong, this strength, just want to kill yourself, it''s impossible. "Death Ye Feng drinks lightly, but the nearest young man has not yet reacted. He feels his neck is cold and his head is flying. Ye Feng''s sword technique is superb. In a short breath time, Ye Feng killed one person. With the strange speed and the power of immortal weapon, the attack of other people could not get close at all. "Five elements big fingerprints!" If Fengye can absorb the power of the five elements'' fingerprints again, it will be the five elements'' fingerprints. "Click!" A man''s face is also full of excited smile, suddenly stop in place, was Ye Feng a palm directly killed, even the meat residue is not left, dead can''t die. With a big move, he put away the storage ring, and a dark sickle appeared. "The sickle of death!" Around Ye Feng, there was a dark evil spirit, such as a rolling sea of demons. A dark magic knife was condensed and chopped down at the crowd. When the will to die comes out, a woman nearby screams. It''s too late to escape. The God of death has locked her in. "Kaka..." Little by little, the bones of the body were crushed by the sickle of death. Before death, the color of pain in the eyes was all revealed, and the eyes were full of too much regret. However, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng has killed three people, and the remaining four people''s faces have changed dramatically. He finds that every attack of Ye Feng is extremely powerful, surpassing them too much.Originally, they thought that Ye Feng was only powerful with immortal tools. Who knows, he understood so many rules, and even evolved these rules into his own Tao. Pang Minghui''s face was shocked. He was full of confidence just now. In the twinkling of an eye, the war situation changed dramatically. Seven of them had been killed by Ye Feng and three of them were crushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Just a few breathing time, Ye Feng''s various Taoist ideas show, almost in the way of rolling, even cut three people. As the leader of this time, Pang Minghui''s face is even more startled. He is shocked by various means of Ye Feng. "We''re not his opponents. Back off!" Gou Yun yells and takes the lead to retreat. Ye Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination. He doesn''t dare to fight and runs away directly. "If you want to leave, since you have come, you should stay for me." Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the strong murderous air gathered into the sea, directly enveloping the four people. "Pathetique The sword of killing evolves into a huge axe, which is directly cut down. As soon as Gou Yun''s body leaves, it is split into two and instantly dies. "Five elements golden finger!" A huge finger appeared, directly rolled on a middle-aged man''s body, and turned into a pile of broken meat, just like the big five element fingerprint. The five elements golden finger gradually merges with the five elements big fingerprints, and the moves are almost the same. When combined, they are more powerful. Only Pang Minghui and a girl are left on the field. They are shocked by Ye Feng''s methods and forget to run away. Looking at the two people, Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. This is what they ask for. The murderer must have the consciousness of being killed. "Yang frame, it''s our fault. Please let us go. I promise I won''t trouble you any more." Pang changed his face and begged for mercy. Seven people join hands, all by Ye Feng to destroy the way of collapse, let alone only two people. "Let you go?" "Did you ever think of letting me go just now?" Ye Feng sneered. The sword of killing radiated a strong light. Pang Minghui couldn''t open his eyes. "Yang frame, you have to die!" Feeling his momentum suppressed, Pang Minghui roared and wanted to explode. "You don''t have a chance, babaofutu, suppress it!" Before Pang Minghui explodes himself, babaofutu appears and directly suppresses him in the same place. The terrible pressure, like a boundary mountain, suppresses Pang Minghui''s body and even loses his ability to explode himself. "Ah, I''m not reconciled!" Pang Ming Hui screamed and bent a little. At last, he was crushed to pieces by Babao Fu Tu and disappeared. Eyes swept the last girl, Ye Feng no mercy, sword swept, a head flew up, seven people all died. Put away the storage rings of seven people, but there are many treasures in them. Ye Feng is in urgent need of resources now, because his whole plan needs countless resources. Simple clean up, Ye Feng eyes looked at the distance, the corners of the mouth still show a faint evil smile. "If you want Mantis to fight cicada, yellow sparrow will be behind, then I will help you." Ye Feng suddenly put some blood on his body and bit the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face turned pale quickly. At first glance, Ye Feng suffered very heavy damage, even dying. Hard to sit on the ground, cross knee sit down, Ye Feng actually in the healing. Sure enough, after waiting less than a long time, another group of seven or eight people appeared. It was Xie Siyuan and others who had been waiting for such a long time, waiting for Ye Feng and others to lose both sides. "Ha ha ha, God really helped me. This boy was seriously injured, which just helped us." Gongsun Jian saw that Ye Feng was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. His face was pale and he had blood on his body. At first sight, he suffered from extremely serious injuries. Xie Siyuan also showed a smile on his face. His plan can be said to be a success. When they are defeated, they are suddenly making a move. Yu Qiuyang has a dignified expression on his face. He always feels that things are not normal, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Nie Feng is the same. He is on guard secretly. If he is a normal person, he must escape after being injured, instead of healing in the same place. This is not logical. Others are excited, and seem to be dazzled by the excitement. They all want to grab the elixir. "Yang frame, you are now at the end of the storm. Please hand over the treasure and we will give you a good time." Gongsun Jian can''t help it. Ye Feng has immortal''s essence and blood, elixir, elixir for thousands of years, and immortal utensils. Which one is not the treasure of heaven and earth. Looking at the seven or eight people who surrounded him, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and barely stood upright. "You''re just waiting for me to fight against them. It''s really a wolf''s ambition." Ye Feng''s eyes radiate endless anger. These people are all villains. "Yang frame, you are not stupid enough to know that we deliberately wait for you to show up after the war. Since you all know that death is coming, hand over the treasure to avoid suffering from skin and flesh again." Gongsun Jian showed a sly smile. Their goal is very simple, that is, to reap the benefits of fishing."You think it''s ridiculous that you just want to kill me." Ye Feng straightened his waist, and his breath changed a little bit. It seemed that there was a sense of tiger awakening. "It''s so easy to kill you. Since you don''t know what''s good, let me kill you and search for treasure." Gongsun Jian is confident that he is good enough to deal with the injured Ye Feng. In fact, he is selfish. If he takes the first step, he will have the advantage of grabbing Ye Feng''s ring. Finally, he will choose the treasure, and then share it and take the initiative. Can''t help but say, Gongsun Jian was the first one to hit Ye Feng with a sledgehammer. On the sledgehammer, entangled with all kinds of rules, like a dragon occupying, exuding a ferocious atmosphere, very terrible. Gongsun Jian''s strength is not simple. If he can become a saint, which one is a general one. As for Gongsun Jian''s practice, we all know it well, and it''s hard to say anything about it. Anyway, we all have our share of treasures, and it''s the same who takes the lead. In the face of the hammer, Ye Feng''s face is still expressionless, quietly watching the hammer fall, seems to give up to resist. Seeing Ye Feng''s indifference, Gongsun Jian smiles grimly, as if seeing Ye Feng killed by a hammer. Other people are a pair of schadenfreude appearance, Ye Feng died, the treasure will naturally get, all put away their weapons, ready to share the treasure. Looking at a few meters away from his huge hammer, Ye Feng suddenly moved, his body turned into a remnant light, and directly disappeared in the same place. His fists appeared, and the shadow of his fists flickered. It was extremely fast, and it was almost dizzying. "Bang!" The hammer hit the air and made a dull sound. Soon, we found that Gongsun Jian''s body was like a prawn. He bent his body and flew backwards. The hammer in his hand hit the ground directly. "Kaka kaka..." A series of broken bones came from the void. Gongsun Jian''s body was thrown out for more than 100 meters before he fell on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. And Ye Feng, still standing in the same place, looking at the sledgehammer in front of him, reached for it and weighed it in his hand. "Yes, the material can be refined." In the eyes of the remaining seven people, Ye Feng takes the sledgehammer into his storage ring. His face turns pale and slowly fades away. Instead, it is a touch of ruddy. "You pretend to be hurt!" Someone found out that Ye Feng pretended to be injured all the time, deliberately paralyzed them, and then suddenly took the hand to abolish Gongsun Jian. "Cough..." Gongsun Jian difficult to get up, but the body has already lost the ability to act, because his Dantian was Ye Feng smashed, become a mortal. Unable to feel Xianyuan, Gongsun Jian uttered a shrill scream, and two drops of tears fell down. How difficult it is to cultivate to the present state, how many disasters it has passed, and how many years it has passed before it has today''s status. Just because ye Feng''s fist destroyed everything, he became a mortal, and he would never go further in his life. "Yang frame, you are a disciple of tianwu mansion. If you hand over the elixir, I can give up chasing you." Nie Feng said, to let Ye Feng hand over the elixir, he can give up the pursuit of Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother NIE is a good abacus!" Ye Feng sneers and glances at Nie Feng. A strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother Nie. I''m stubborn. If someone doesn''t open his eyes, even if he is a disciple of the same clan, I won''t be polite." Ye Feng''s words are very clear. If Nie Feng takes the hand, Ye Feng will kill him. After all, Ye Feng is still a disciple of tianwu mansion. "Yang frame, this is your own death. Don''t think that if you can kill them, you can do nothing to us." When Nie Feng finished, he turned up and down, but the light of his sword was bigger than that of Ye Xian. "It turns out that there is a magic weapon as the bottom card. Since you take the initiative to send it up, I''ll take it." There are nine Star Alliance in the family. Ye Feng just needs some immortal tools. Moreover, the more immortal tools the Babao futu and the killing sword absorb, the more chance they will have to break through the Taoist tools in the future. "Presumptuous, you a mole ant also dare to touch my immortal, today I will kill you, take away the elixir." Nie Feng''s eyes shot out the cold light of the road. His eyes made a sign, and others drew out the weapons they had collected again. Seven people form a encirclement, Ye Feng tightly trapped in the same place, plus Nie Feng has immortal tools, strength than just Pang Minghui and others is not a bit stronger. And more importantly, there is another Yu Qiuyang, who seems to be holding a virtual talisman in his hand. Ye Feng has to deal with it carefully. No one knows more about the power of Xufu than Ye Feng, so the two people to guard against are Nie Feng and Yu Qiuyang.As for Xie Siyuan, in addition to his cunning, his strength is also very good. He is definitely a strong opponent. Nie Feng is the first one to make a hand. He turns the wheel in his hand. He starts to enlarge it. He wants to lock Ye Feng like a collar. "Well come!" This is Ye Feng''s first fight with Xianqi. He is very excited. The sword of killing appears. A fierce chop intercepts the flying collar. All kinds of immortal marks are intertwined and emit bursts of fierce explosions. "Boom boom!" The immortal weapon bombards, sending out the great power, the ground has set off bursts of frenzy, a huge crack, extending all around. Announce a group and hope you can join in and chat with TieMa 230390737 together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 The impact of immortal weapons is extremely powerful. Those who have no protection of immortal weapons are directly sent out. Only a few powerful people can barely resist the impact of immortal weapons. The curved wheel in Nie Feng''s hand sends out bursts of calls. If he can''t make a single blow, he rolls it upside down again. His purpose is very simple, that is to bind Ye Feng, so Ye Feng can only be at his disposal. "Elder martial brother Nie Feng, your curved wheel is very good. It just allows me to refine and increase the power of my immortal weapon." Just now, Ye Feng has found out Nie Feng''s strength. He ranks second among the four young masters, and his strength is inferior to Tianyun. But now Tianyun has broken through to the eight immortals. Nie Feng is the most powerful among the saints. "Yang frame, you are looking for your own death. Even if you are a disciple of tianwu mansion, you will die today." Nie Feng is stimulated by Ye Feng. The four great sons of the hall have attracted much attention everywhere they grow up. They are even admired by thousands of people. Today, they are ridiculed by a little core disciple. "You''re right. You''re all going to die today." Ye Feng''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. If so many geniuses were killed together, wouldn''t all their treasures be their own, and Nie Feng must have broken into the ninth floor and didn''t know what treasure he got. "Yang frame, don''t try to be eloquent. Today is the day of your death!" Xie Siyuan gives a big drink, and the long sword in his hand is full of waves. Facing the siege of seven people, Ye Feng still feels a strong pressure. "A sword to kill the gods!" If ye Feng doesn''t have a strong move, he can hardly resist it. Besides, Nie Feng has immortal tools to protect him. The terrifying sword spirit emanates from the sword of killing. It is pure will to kill. It can almost destroy the world and carry a kind of vast Qi of killing. It sweeps towards several people. "Boom boom..." In the face of seven people together, Ye Feng fiercely hit, set off a huge wave, kill God sword, just like a golden dragon, open teeth and claws, hovering around in the void, instantly defuse the seven people''s attack. "Jump!" There was another crack, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. It was a sign of destruction caused by the eight man war. The mountain peaks in the distance are breaking inch by inch, while the mountains and rivers in the distance are also going against the current, and the earth is sinking. Fortunately, there is no sun and moon, otherwise there will be no light. Seven people united a strike, unexpectedly by Ye Feng a sword shock back, a few people face very not good-looking, the key Ye Feng but six rob the immortal, this is simply incredible. And a fight, Ye Feng basic also found out their strength bottom line, in addition to Nie Feng most threatening, belongs to this in Qiuyang, other people Ye Feng does not care. "It seems that we have to break them one by one." Ye Feng glanced at seven people and said to himself. It''s very difficult to kill one of them in one move. Every time Ye Feng wants to attack and kill someone, Nie Feng can find out for the first time and use the immortal weapon to resolve it. After fighting for dozens of moves, Ye Feng has no choice but to cast the eye of the sorcerer. But for seven people, Ye Feng can only cast it once. When he does it, he can''t be distracted. Once distracted, others will have a chance to take advantage of it. "Yin and yang are separated!" as like as two peas, the leaves of Fengfeng were directly divided into two parts: y. Feng and Y. Feng, which were the same as the breath. The only difference is that one holds the sword of killing, the other holds the sickle of death, but the power and the law of the two are all carved in the same mold. The faces of the seven suddenly changed, and they could also evolve into separate bodies. Most of them were used to confuse the enemy, so that the enemy could not tell which was true and which was false. But Ye Feng is different, his separate body has the formidable attack power, is the same with the noumenon, this is lets everybody shock place. Facing one leaf maple is very difficult, now facing two at the same time, which has to make seven people nervous. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A huge palm appeared and snapped angrily at the weakest warrior. Another maple leaf, holding the sickle of death, also moved and changed its direction, which just destroyed their encirclement. "The sickle of death!" Ye Feng''s sickle of death has locked Xie Siyuan. He must die. His cunning is a disaster sooner or later. Early removal will greatly guarantee his future safety. Ziwei''s face turned pale when she saw that the five elements'' fingerprints had fallen from the fifth floor. "Yang frame, you don''t want to kill in front of me." Gu Yue''s handprint is very dangerous. When he sees it, Gu Yue''s handprint is going to help him. "What are you? I want to kill. No one can stop you!" Ye Feng sneers, and then more terrible things appear, a golden lightning appears, directly through the five elements fingerprints, directly into Gu Yue''s body.No one would have thought that Ye Feng''s move was just a cover, but the real killing move was the lightning. "Hiss!" The thunder and lightning fell into Gu Yue''s body and made a hissing sound. Gu Yue''s body became dark. The terrible thunder and lightning contained the power of destruction. Ye Feng had passed the eighth level of thunder. How could a small seven level earth immortal bear it. "Click!" Gu Yue''s body suddenly fell apart and was killed by lightning. Nie Feng''s curved wheel fell down and directly hit the five elements'' fingerprints, making a huge noise. Unfortunately, it was too late, and Gu Yue died completely. Nie Feng''s face is livid. Just now, he said that no one can kill in front of him. It''s just a short breath time. Ye Feng killed one person. This slap in the face made Nie Feng''s face ache. Other people''s faces also changed greatly. After the separation, the war situation suddenly changed, and the scales of both sides also began to tilt. Originally, eight people came. Gongsun Jian was abandoned by Ye Feng. Now even Gu Yue is dead, and there are only six people left. Just as everyone was distracted, the sickle of death appeared. Xie Siyuan was shocked and wanted to avoid the sickle of death. "Aori starry sky!" Xie Siyuan''s body burst out a strong breath, exerting the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, in order to resolve this death sickle. "Bouncing..." Aori starry sky emits dazzling light, blocking everyone''s sight. The dark death sickle, like a demon God, comes out directly from aori''s light. "How can it be!" Xie Siyuan''s face changes color again. His unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box can''t shake Ye Feng''s sickle of death, which subverts Xie Siyuan''s cognition. Seeing that Xie Siyuan was shocked by Ye Feng and stepped back, Nie Feng''s face sank again. He didn''t save Gu Yue just now. This time, Xie Siyuan must not die. It''s reasonable to say that if one more person dies, one less person will share the treasure. However, the current situation makes them dare not damage one person. Every time one person is damaged, the gap between the two sides will widen. No one will want to leave here at that time. The curved wheel flies out again. This time, we have to stop the God of death. Other people also realize that if one person is less, they will be more dangerous. As for treasures, they will be second. "Open it for me!" Ye Feng a big drink, the God of death holding a sickle, directly cut in the curved wheel above, issued a sonorous sound, curved wheel was shock fly out. Nie Feng''s face changed slightly again. What did Yang frame get? It''s just half a year. It''s incredible that he has grown to such a stage. Several other people''s attacks also came one after another and stopped the God of death. Xie Siyuan finally got rid of the crisis and had no time to recover. The remaining six people attacked again. "I don''t know what to do!" Ye Feng gave up and continued to attack Xie Siyuan. Suddenly, his body shook, and his body and separation suddenly shifted. It was like shifting shape and changing shadow. On the field, he couldn''t tell which one was the real body and which one was the separation. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng continues to perform. This time, his goal is another young man, Xiao Hong of xingluomen, who is also an immortal genius. If it wasn''t for Sikong Tiange''s suppression, he would definitely be in the top of the holy sons. After the last example, Xiao Hong is ready to avoid being caught off guard by lightning. Nie Feng is also ready. Instead of using the curved wheel to deal with the big fingerprints of the five elements, she is ready to prevent lightning. Another leaf maple, or firmly lock Xie Siyuan, this time is a sword to kill God, the terrible sword, dead suppress Xie Siyuan. Looking at the big fingerprints of the five elements falling down, Xiao Hong''s face looks puzzled. Why didn''t lightning appear? "No!" Nie Feng immediately realized that Ye Feng''s move was empty and real, real and empty. This time, there was no lightning force in it. It was a big hand print. Xiao Hong was surprised and prepared to fight back, but the five elements'' fingerprints had already fallen down. He was extremely quick and didn''t give him time to think at all. Nie Feng''s curved wheel also appeared, or toward the five elements big fingerprint impact in the past, this time must save Xiao Hong. Let Nie Feng very angry is, Ye Feng special pick those weak hand, seems to always prevent himself with Yu Qiuyang, he see what? Yu Qiuyang''s attack is not warm, but always ready, Ye Feng deliberately avoid him, not willing to face him, which makes Yu Qiuyang very angry. "Pathetique Seeing that the five elements'' big hand print is about to fall, Ye Feng suddenly releases another move. A huge hammer appears in his hand. It is Gongsun Jian''s big hammer that Ye Feng takes out and smashes it down as an axe. Xiao Hong and Nie Feng only focus on cracking the five elements'' fingerprints, but they don''t expect that Ye Feng changes his moves continuously in a short breathing time. This frequent change of moves needs strong support from Xianyuan. How does Ye Feng do it. and Ye Feng each time the meaning of the show is beyond them too much. Only these five lines of fingerprints, almost cover all the elements of the five elements, each of which is the essence.Xiao Hong immediately realized that it was not good. She stepped back and gave Nie Feng the five elements fingerprint, but he took the hand to deal with the falling hammer. It''s a pity that he underestimated the power of the giant hammer. Although it''s not used by Shura God, it''s as powerful as Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 It''s too late for Nie Feng to help Xiao Hong. The falling speed of the hammer is extremely fast, even faster than the speed of light. Almost one thousandth of an instant, the hammer has already fallen. "Meteor sword!" In desperation, Xiao Hong displayed her powerful martial arts skills. All kinds of rules entangled together to form a meteor and greet the past with the giant hammer. Success or failure depends on this. If she can''t resist it, it''s estimated that Xiao Hong will be smashed into meat cake by the huge hammer. Other people''s hearts are pulled up. Xie Siyuan is forced to retreat step by step by the sword of killing God. Fortunately, several other people defend in time. Four or five people face the sword of killing God together and occupy a certain advantage. It''s not enough to kill Xie Siyuan. "Boom!" The giant hammer drew a red line on the void, and a long spark was trailing behind. The fierce friction ignited the space, which was the ultimate speed. "Boom!" The meteor flying out of Xiao Hong''s hand was directly smashed, and it gave off a roar, which directly split into four parts and could not resist the power of the giant hammer. "No!" Xiao Hong let out a scream and watched the huge hammer fall down. Her body soon drowned in the endless dust and disappeared completely. The huge hammer sank directly into the ground, while Xiao Hong only had a pile of flesh and blood, wriggling under the huge pit. From the fight to now, but tea time, has two dead one waste, Gongsun Jian hard lying on the ground, eyes, there has been a trace of fear, he lost not unjustly. Under the siege of so many people, Ye Feng even killed two people. It''s incredible. He''s a six robber immortal! Nie Feng''s face has been dreary dripping water, he has immortal tools, powerful, but repeatedly can''t stop Ye Feng killing, which makes him have a kind of violent impulse. "Yu Qiuyang, what are you waiting for if you don''t do it?" Nie Feng a big drink, Yu Qiuyang has been fighting, other people are very hard, let a lot of people very uncomfortable. "I feel depressed and dare not release the empty symbol. This Yang frame is too weird." Yu Qiuyang sends a message to Nie Feng. Every time he wants to use the empty rune, he is always controlled by an invisible pressure. The empty Rune does not dare to release. The feeling is very bad. It seems that the empty rune is released. It''s not Ye Feng who attacks him, but himself. "What''s the matter? Doesn''t your empty symbol work for him?" Nie Feng certainly knows that Yu Qiuyang won''t lie. What''s the secret hidden in Yang''s body and why he is so rebellious. "I don''t know. It seems that there is something in his body to restrain the empty symbol, so I hesitated again and again." It''s not that they are waiting for each other, but that they don''t want to see each other. "Don''t hesitate. When he is killing several people, we are trying to subdue him. It''s almost impossible. Don''t you want treasure?" Nie Feng thinks that Yu Qiuyang is afraid, so he will have this kind of psychology. Let him hurry up, and if the losses go on, we will not get any benefits. Yu Qiuyang''s eyes brighten when he hears the word treasure. His confidence soon recovers. Maybe he has a delusion that the whole star field can depict empty runes. They are the only ones who can depict empty runes, and they are all secret legends. If a disciple dares to disclose it, he will be pursued by the Fu sect. Moreover, in the Shenwu mainland, the depiction of empty Fu is almost extinct. At least, only a few people in the Tang family know the way of empty Fu. It''s a pity that in the Shenwu continent, the empty runes are all low-level. If you can depict the empty runes of the earth immortal level, you can be regarded as a real Fu master. The remaining five people close together again. Yu Qiuyang is finally ready to fight. The empty symbol in his hand radiates a burst of light, which is the rhythm of burning the empty symbol to kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng frowns, he is worried about the autumn sun, the power of the virtual Fu is enormous, once injured, very unfavorable. But soon, Ye Feng found something strange. He could see the lines clearly, and even clearly see how to depict them. Ye Feng finger stroke, a strange mark appeared, unexpectedly into the void, in the hands of Qiuyang virtual symbol, unconsciously produced some changes. "What''s the matter? I can control the virtual talisman. Is it the golden talisman in the sea of souls?" Ye Feng is at a loss. Now the talisman in the soul sea suppresses the immortal''s blood essence. It''s impossible for him to come out to help Ye Feng. Then he can see through each other''s empty talisman and what''s going on. "I see. It''s the power of stealing heaven. It can not only steal the laws of the fairyland, but also see how the virtual talisman is refined. The nine gates in the soul sea only appear because of the golden talisman, so it''s normal to see through the talisman in the autumn sun." Ye Feng soon understood that it had a lot to do with his practice of soul inscription. Seeing the virtual Fu depicted by Qiuyang, it''s only about the strength of the seven robbers, but it''s very powerful. At least it can threaten Ye Feng''s body. Yu Qiuyang winked. The others stepped back. A golden talisman appeared and shot directly at Ye Feng. It was extremely fast."Blow it up, blow him up!" Yu Qiuyang finally made a move. Everyone present knew the power of Xufu. In Xingyu, Fuzong was always in the front row. No one dared to offend the disciples of Fuzong. As long as they have the resources, they can depict countless virtual runes. Unfortunately, the materials needed for each virtual Rune are extremely precious. Even if they know how to depict it, they can''t use it unlimited. One seven plunder virtual talisman is of great value. It won''t be more than three on Qiuyang. He uses it less than once. For the sake of treasure, he is willing to waste one seven plunder virtual talisman. Five people all cover their heads, so as not to be affected by the power of the virtual Fu. They stare at the virtual Fu tightly, but strange things happen. The virtual Fu falls in front of Ye Feng, but there is no explosion. "Blow it for me!" Yu Qiuyang''s eyes finally changed. He drank again. Xu Fu was connected with his mind. Why did he become disobedient? Ye Feng reaches out his hand and holds the empty symbol in his hand. He looks left and then again. Soon his eyes flash a trace of contempt. "It''s hard to be elegant in this crude way." Looking at the lines on the virtual symbol, Ye Feng shakes his head, even with a critical tone. He thinks that the virtual symbol depicted by Yu Qiuyang is too inferior, and it''s just out of sight. Hearing Ye Feng''s criticism, Yu Qiuyang''s face turns red. He is a genius of Fu Zong. In Fu Zong, besides some elders and demons, his way of Fu is so high that he is criticized by Ye Feng. "Today, I''ll show you what a virtual talisman is!" Ye Feng''s fingers continued to touch, and gold runes were embedded in the empty runes. After a while, from the empty runes, he radiated more powerful light. "This How can this be possible? Can you transform the empty symbol? " Yu Qiuyang was completely shocked. It was very difficult to depict the empty Rune itself. It was even more impossible to add some Rune seals to the well portrayed empty rune. Only a few masters of the Fu clan managed to do it. But like Ye Feng, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and it really hasn''t appeared. "What''s the difficulty? It can only be said that you have badly engraved the empty runes." Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone, modify the virtual symbol, it seems very difficult, but for Ye Feng, it is surprisingly simple, just a simple adjustment of some lines. But Ye Feng didn''t know that once the virtual symbol was formed, it was difficult to change its pattern. If he was not careful, the virtual symbol would explode by itself. Second, if he changed it without permission, it would cause the pattern to change. If he was not careful, he would be injured by the virtual symbol. If he was serious, he would die directly. And after the change, sometimes the power is not as good as before. After all, it destroys the original pattern. But after Ye Feng''s change, the illusory symbols are so bright that fools can see that the illusory symbols are more powerful than before. The lines of those illusory symbols seem to be alive. "You Are you also a disciple of Fu Zong? " Yu Qiuyang with a shocked tone, Ye Feng can not only depict the virtual Fu, but also change the virtual Fu. Does Ye Feng get the inheritance of the virtual Fu, and surpass everyone else. "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t you know I''m a disciple of tianwu mansion? I''ve never been to the blue star Ye Feng is telling the truth. He is not a disciple of Fu Zong. Although he was invited by several people of Fu Lu guild in the Tang family, Ye Feng refused at that time. Now it seems that Fu Zong Ye Feng must go to find out what the golden talisman in his soul sea is. "Then how do you know the way of empty talisman?" Yu Qiuyang''s tone changes little by little, and he has a sense of awe for Ye Feng, because no one knows better than him how terrible a genius who can change the pattern of empty runes is. "You are a dying man. Why should you know so much?" Ye Feng light a smile, the corner of the mouth peeps out strange smile, empty Fu oneself flew up. "You must have got the inheritance of Xufu, and then you will have today''s achievements!" Others think that Ye Feng''s strong rise in a short period of half a year is due to the inheritance of Xu Fu. "Whatever you think, you''re all going to die." Ye Feng finish saying, empty Fu directly shot out, the target is Yu Qiuyang. Kill a person, the threat will be smaller, and Ye Feng''s split also shot, his goal is still Xie Siyuan. Xie Siyuan chokes to death and is taken care of by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s goal is to break through one by one. As for Nie Feng, Ye Feng keeps fighting and doesn''t fight him head-on. Looking at the flying virtual Fu, Yu Qiuyang''s face changed greatly, because he completely lost his perception of the virtual Fu. In other words, the virtual Fu no longer belonged to him, and became the property of Ye Feng. What scares him even more is that the power of this empty talisman has greatly increased, and it seems to have reached the level of eight robbers. That is to say, the explosion of this empty talisman is equivalent to the explosion of eight robbers. He''s only seven robbers. Even if seven robbers explode, he can be seriously injured. What''s more, eight robbers can''t make him afraid. "Yang frame, please, don''t detonate the dummy."Yu Qiuyang is finally afraid and makes a plea for mercy. No matter how he dodges, Xu Fu floats around him all the time. As long as it explodes, there will be no corpse, even countless pieces of meat. "Don''t you think it''s childish to say that now?" Ye Feng sneered, they never thought of letting themselves go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Ye Feng sneer, now think of saying such words, it is very naive, they just thought about sparing themselves. The empty symbol is tightly attached to the Qiuyang, and there is no possibility of avoiding it. Looking at the virtual Fu tightly close to himself, Yu Qiuyang, like seeing a ghost, is scared to run around, and his mouth also gives out bursts of screams. "No! Don''t kill me Yu Qiuyang has been crazy, incoherent, just pray for Ye Feng not to kill him, but Ye Feng did not give him any chance. "Blast!" Seeing Yu Qiuyang running away in the distance, Ye Feng detonates the empty symbol directly, and a burst of sound appears. "Boom!" A dark mushroom cloud appeared. Where Yu Qiuyang had just appeared, it became a scar. Strong ripples rolled towards this side. A few less powerful warriors were directly thrown out and couldn''t bear the strong impact. Yu Qiuyang didn''t even have time to scream, so he died directly. He couldn''t even find the bones. All of a sudden, the rest of the four people''s faces changed dramatically, and even showed the color of horror. After the virtual talisman was transformed by Ye Feng, I''m afraid that even the eight robbers could be killed. This had to make the remaining four faces become very dignified, and even had the heart to retreat. "The power is OK, but the early depiction is too crude!" Ye Feng clapped his hands, and some of them were still in the air. If there were a lot of empty symbols, why bother to blow them all to death. With a glance in his eyes, he swept the four people''s faces. In addition, Ye Feng was one to two on average, which greatly increased the chance of winning. Moreover, Yu Qiuyang, who had been making him uneasy, had already died. In addition to Nie Feng is more difficult to deal with, other people are not worried, after all, Ye Feng still has a card to play. "Come on, let''s have a good fight!" Ye Feng body, suddenly burst out a more surging breath, just now has been hiding some, now can be unscrupulous release. Feeling Ye Feng''s oppressive breath, the four people''s faces were shocked, shocked, puzzled and even puzzled. Six robbers of the immortals, can be so powerful, almost subverted their thinking ability. Without waiting for them to do it first, Ye Feng moves. With his body and body, he directly entangles the four. This time, Ye Feng no longer avoids Nie Feng and is about to use Nie Feng to hone his martial arts skills. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time the impact of martial arts, as well as the collision of weapons, can set off an endless frenzy, a hundred miles around, has long become a plain, those peaks have been invisible, and even the trees have already died. "Click!" He is also a warrior. His weapon is directly cut off by the killing sword, reaching the level of immortal weapon. The strength of the weapon has been increased several times. Ordinary semi immortal weapon can''t resist. "It''s over!" As soon as the edge of the sword was swept, there was no chance for the opponent at all. A wisp of blood burst out, and another man fell down, leaving only three men fighting on the field. Xie Siyuan had already been scared out of his wits. In a short period of time, he changed from eight to three. How could this happen? Moreover, the situation became more and more unfavorable. Even Nie Feng could not restrain Ye Feng. "Escape, this boy is too weird, can only wait for eight robbers to fight." Xie Siyuan thought of running away, said to do it, even without hesitation, directly patted his ass, ran away, even Nie Feng and the rest of the warrior did not care. "Xie Siyuan, you mean little man." Seeing Xie Siyuan''s escape, sun Qiusheng of Feilong Temple yells and plans to escape. Although the treasure is good, it''s a pity that he doesn''t enjoy it. "No one of you can escape today." Since Ye Feng is going to be killed, how can they come. Looking at Xie Siyuan a little bit to escape, Ye Feng mouth revealed a trace of evil smile, suddenly a golden light appeared, directly fell on Xie Siyuan''s head. "Ah Xie Siyuan suddenly let out a scream, and then the voice stopped, completely disappeared, even Nie Feng didn''t see what the golden light was just now. Sun Qiusheng, who is about to run away, is so scared that he almost sits on the ground. Xie Siyuan has escaped for hundreds of miles, but he still can''t escape from Ye Feng''s hand. This man is so terrible. Jin Guang returns to Ye Feng''s hand and appears in front of sun Qiusheng with a twinkle. Sun Qiusheng doesn''t understand when his sword edge shakes. How can they be so vulnerable when they work together. In addition to Gongsun Jian, who is not dead, Ye Feng and Nie Feng are the only two people on the field. Ye Feng puts away his body and combines them together, making them more powerful. Nie Feng''s face was gloomy, and he felt a little pressure, especially the golden light just now, which made his heart palpitate. If it wasn''t for the golden light, Nie Feng had confidence to escape, but the golden light suddenly appeared just now completely destroyed his confidence. "Elder martial brother Nie Feng, can you put down my weapon now?" Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone, seems to laugh, just now these people come up, will kill themselves, in snatch treasure, who knows, this just past half an hour, everything has changed."Yang frame, it seems that I underestimated you. Since they are all disciples of tianwu mansion, I''d better let it go today. I, Nie Feng, will not trouble you from now on." Nie Feng''s tone has obviously become relaxed, no longer just a domineering look. "Now I remember that I was a disciple of tianwu mansion? When you were besieged by other disciples, how did you deal with them? " Ye Feng asked repeatedly, but Nie Feng was speechless. Because what Ye Feng said is right. Just now, he joined others to kill Ye Feng, but now he wants to talk with Ye Feng about friendship and clan feelings. "Maybe it''s all misunderstandings. If today''s matter is exposed, I owe you a favor from Nie Feng." Nie Feng''s background is not simple, there are strong characters behind him, but this is lingzhuwuyu. Even if he dies, it''s useless to have strong support. He can only lower his voice. "Is your friendship valuable?" Ye Feng despises one eye, the corner of the mouth sends out cold laughter. "In my eyes, your human relationship is not bullshit. Even if a dog farts, it''s worth more than your human relationship. You''re something that deserves to owe me." Ye Feng directly exploded rude, treat want to kill their own people, Ye Feng can''t think of any reason, can talk to him well. "You..." Nie Feng is so impatient that he is called a dog by Ye Feng. He is the fourth eldest son. He has always been superior. How ever has he been insulted like this. "What am I? Am I right? You so-called geniuses are usually superior. When do you put us ordinary disciples in your eyes? Today you are not my opponent, just lower your voice and hope to spare your life. If I am weak, will you let me go? You may have broken me to pieces. " Ye Feng''s words are like a sharp sword. Nie Feng doesn''t know what to say, because every sentence Ye Feng says is right. If the scene is reversed, he won''t let Ye Feng go. "You''re right. We''ll see the real chapter under our hands." Nie Feng doesn''t say anything any more. Even if a warrior dies, he will die with vigour and vitality, instead of being a coward. "Only in this way can I look up to you and the reputation of the four great CHILDES." Ye Feng also convergence expression, concentrate on war, Nie Feng strength is not so simple on the surface, Ye Feng must be careful to deal with. Although there are Babao Fu Tu and tianwu''s eye, Ye Feng doesn''t want to use too much external force. He has to rely on his own strength to defeat his opponent. Unless unable to defeat the opponent, Ye Feng may use the strength of the card to kill the opponent. Four eyes look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the thick flame, curved wheel in Nie Feng around the rapid rotation, above the fairy trace exudes a light luster. Ye Feng holding the sword of killing, is also a solemn color, ready to fight, intend to test where their bottom line. "Spiral circle, ten mile circle!" Nie Feng a low drink, the side of the curved wheel flew out, unexpectedly suddenly divided several, each produced a spiral force, covering a radius of ten miles. "That''s interesting!" Ye Feng''s eyes picked, the sword in his hand trembled and sent out thousands of sword light. He met them directly, and they exchanged hands in an instant. "Jingle, jingle!" All kinds of impact produced a huge sound, the field has been unable to see the shadow of the two people, can only see a virtual shadow, shuttle back and forth, like a whirlwind, forming a strong impact, constantly extending to the distance. Gongsun Jian, lying on the ground, can only watch the impact force rush towards him, and his body will soon be lifted out, completely annihilated, disappeared, and probably turned into a pile of fly ash. "A sword to kill the gods!" With a roar, Ye Feng turned the sword of killing into a dragon. With a clear roar, the curved wheels around him flew out directly, making a large space. "Spin Nie Feng''s fingerprints changed again, and those curved wheels began to rotate, faster than the speed just now, and they smashed at Ye Feng one after another. If you are hit by immortal tools, you have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die. How can Ye Feng give him a chance. The sword of killing God turned into thousands of swords, and the Dragon roared. Those approaching curved wheels were directly lifted out, unable to get close to Yefeng''s three feet. "Chop!" As soon as the edge of the sword shakes, Ye Feng turns around and cuts directly at Nie Feng. His body shakes, his arm shakes, and the bending wheel returns to his hand. "The sun is burning and the sky is frosty!" The curved wheel is divided into two parts. Nie Feng holds a curved wheel in one hand, forming the action of crossing Yin and Yang. After a while, he becomes gloomy on the void, which actually leads to the great road of heaven and earth. This Nie Feng is really not simple. Feeling the terrible sword Gang, Nie Feng becomes very careful, and up to now, Ye Feng has not come up with real strength, seems to be taking him to practice his martial arts.Nie Tang Feng, as a puppet, is in the same mood today. "Jump!" The sword Gang cuts down, just like thunder. Even if it''s thousands of miles away, you can hear it clearly. Many people looked up to this side, because this direction is the area where Ye Feng disappeared. It seems that those people have already made a move. A whirlwind appeared, directly submerged the two bodies, only endless sword, in the continuous rampage, even in the infection of every inch of space, who do not know, in the end who occupy the advantage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 It''s like the flames are all over the sky. Above the void, they are all annihilated by the merciless flames. They can''t see their shadows clearly. There are only endless waves rolling around, just like a storm of force 10, sweeping all over the fields. Then there was a loud noise. A figure shot out from the waves. You could see a mouthful of blood coming out of his mouth. Someone had been injured in a fight just now. "Poof!" After landing, Nie Feng''s face turned pale. The blood still trickled down the corner of his mouth. His right hand hung down. The bending wheel stopped turning, and even the smoothness on it became dull. In the competition of immortal ware, it is obvious that Ye Feng''s sword of killing has an advantage, and the advantage is very great. After all, he has absorbed the golden sand and the immortal mark in the mysterious white seal, which has promoted the immortal ware to the top grade. Nie Feng''s curved wheel, however, is a inferior immortal weapon, which is quite different from the sword of killing. In the competition between them, they are not in the same level at all. Ye Feng''s immortal yuan is extremely mellow, absorbing the immortal spirit and rules of the fairyland all the time. Compared with Nie Feng''s intake of those insignificant immortal Qi in the star field, it is just a heaven and a earth. "Yang frame, what kind of supernatural skill have you practiced? You can''t achieve this in a short period of six months." Nie Feng''s face finally became ugly. Half a year ago, Yang frame was unknown. Even if he was handed down to heaven, he could not reach such a high level in a short period of half a year. "Do you want to know?" "I don''t want to tell you that I''m going to make you die!" Ye Feng shows an evil smile. He is not a good man. If a man kills him, he will kill him. This is his consistent principle. When dealing with people who want to kill themselves, if they are kind, they are either stupid or have problems with their heads. "You..." Nie Feng was leaf maple gas is a mouthful of blood jet out, face instant dispirited down. "If you dare to kill me, you will regret it. Everyone knows that I came to kill you. If I can''t go back safely, it will be your funeral day when you return to tianwu mansion. I advise you to hand over the treasure. As long as you are willing to hand over the elixir, I won''t take anything else. Even I promise you that you will never be in tianwu mansion in the future No less than me. " Nie Feng is both soft and hard. He thinks Ye Feng doesn''t dare to kill him. After all, he has a backstage in tianwu mansion. Even if ye Feng is strong, he is still small compared with tianwu mansion. "That''s the future, but you have to die today." Ye Feng is too lazy to go on talking with him. Tianwu''s house is already against him. Are you afraid of others? Besides, Ye Feng already has a plan in his heart. When this plan succeeds, it can absolutely destroy tianwu mansion. "Yang frame, you will regret it!" Feeling the huge pressure coming on him, Nie Feng''s face finally shows the color of fear. Where he wants to die, he just wants the elixir. In this way, he can break through the realm and be equal to Tianyun. Jiangang falls down again, and its power is more than twice as powerful as that just now. Ye Feng has hidden his strength all the time. At the moment, he doesn''t need to hide it. Even if Nie Feng has immortal weapons, he can''t resist Ye Feng''s terrorist attack. "Yang frame, please don''t kill me, please!" Looking at the approaching of death, Nie Feng sent out the voice of begging for mercy. What is genius? Geniuses are also human beings. They are equally afraid of death, they are equally afraid of death, and they are equally afraid of losing everything. "It''s late!" There are only two cold words to answer him, no sympathy, no pity, only killing intention. The cold sword Gang tears the space and cuts down angrily. The curved wheel has lost its luster, and the speed of rotation is very slow. Compared with the sword of killing, the two are not on the same level at all. "Boom boom!" The place where Nie Feng stood was blasted into innumerable small pits, but Nie Feng''s body could not be seen. He was blasted directly into dregs. There was only a curved wheel, which fell to the ground. The luster disappeared, proving that his master was dead. After solving all the problems, Ye Feng finally breathes a sigh of relief. I''m afraid that he has offended the people in the whole star domain now. If not, he will be chased by all the people. Will Nie Feng''s storage ring away, Ye Feng check again, found a lot of good things, basic Ye Feng can use. The body shakes and disappears immediately. Ye Feng leaves here and finds a hidden place to hide. It''s two days before the ancient monument is opened. "Seven robbers are not enough to threaten me, but there are many eight robbers in lingzhuwu area. If you want to get out of here calmly, you have to make a plan. You''d better kill one of them, which can also serve as a deterrent." After Ye Feng settled down, he murmured to himself. If you take out some treasures, most of them are materials for depicting virtual symbols. Does Ye Feng want to depict virtual symbols? As time goes by, lingzhuwuyu is not peaceful these two days, because none of the people who are chasing Ye Feng has come back, and everyone doesn''t realize that it''s bad.People speculate that there are basically two possibilities. The first one is that these people were killed by Ye Feng, so they can''t come back. The second one is that they killed Ye Feng, grabbed the treasure, and fled one after another. But the second possibility is too low, because more than ten people have gone, Ye Feng''s treasure is limited, and it''s impossible for everyone to get it, so someone will come back. The possibility of the first one is greatly increased. More than ten seven robbers went to hunt down a six robber, but the whole army was destroyed, which made many people think that their back bones were cold. Because among these people, they are all the genius in the world. It''s not reasonable that they can''t help a little six robbers. Only a few people keep silent. It seems that they have long expected this ending. The people around Yu Wenchun are an example, because Yu Wenchun has already warned them not to go after Ye Feng. "Brother Yuwen, it seems that your guess is correct. These people can''t come back." Zong Yuchun stood beside him with a look of admiration. Yu Wen Chun nodded and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t believe it at first, his intuition told him that he expected such an outcome after seeing Ye Feng''s sword. Two days later, everyone started to rush to the area of the ancient sword stele, hoping to get a place. Even if they can''t break through the realm, it''s good to be able to understand some things or profound meanings. In these two days, Ye Feng didn''t go anywhere. Finally, two days later, Ye Feng carved out a glittering virtual symbol, which was more brilliant than the previous ones. "Finally, a high-level seven robber virtual talisman was created. Its power should be no less than that of the eight robber immortals." Ye Feng laughs. In his current state, he can only portray six False charms. Relying on the golden talisman in the sea of souls, Ye Feng finally portrays a high-level seven false Charms after numerous failures. "Time''s up, let''s go!" Ye Feng''s face regained self-confidence, left the small cave and headed for the area of the ancient sword stele. For the last section, Ye Feng certainly didn''t want to give up. And Ye Feng also plans to take advantage of the last time to find the place on the mysterious map to see what is there. Ye Feng gets a incomplete map from GE Kaicheng, which coincides with the map obtained by Pu Xin. The destination is the lingzhuwu area. So Ye Feng plans to leave ahead of time before the end of the ancient sword stele. According to the instructions on the map, he finds this place. Even if there is no treasure, Ye Feng also plans to find out. At this moment, the ancient sword stele is already full of people. There are more than 20000 people coming in, but only 3000 of them survive. They are all gifted disciples. As for the five robber immortals, they can hardly be seen. If you don''t break through the realm, or if you are killed, or if you die in each plate, you will have the power to protect yourself only when you reach the level of seven robberies. Ten huge sword steles soar up into the sky. They seem to come out of the ground overnight and plunge into the sky. Like ten sharp swords, they radiate the sky shaking sword awn. They are far away from the void, as if they can transmit endless energy from the distant sky. Under each stele, there is a lotus platform, which can only accommodate one person to sit cross legged. More than 3000 people will compete for these ten places, hoping that they can all sit on it. Over the years, about 50% of the people who have been able to climb liantai have broken through the realm, about 30% of the people have realized their profound meaning, about 20% of the people have been transformed, and about 10% of the people have gained nothing. That is to say, among the ten people, there will certainly be nine people who have the chance to break through the realm, understand the profound meaning, and even have the ability to continue to transform. Whatever it is, it is very important for the warrior. Maybe some people don''t need to improve their state of mind, they need to change their aptitude, because the better their aptitude is, the higher their future achievements will be. The state of mind is only temporary. After all, it''s a long time to ask for immortals. It''s a rare thing for a hundred years to be able to understand the profound meaning. Many people can''t understand the profound meaning in their whole lives. After all, they have reached the peak of martial arts. So, in any case, I want to get a place, hoping to get the inheritance of the ancient sword stele. Because the lotus platform has not yet been opened, and the ancient sword stele has not yet been completely opened, but the warriors can''t wait, and even rub their hands, ready to snatch. Ten sword steles form a huge circle. The warriors stand in the middle of the circle one after another. Even if it can hold 5000 or 6000 people, it doesn''t seem crowded. Because over the years, the warriors will fight in the middle of the sword stele. The ground here has long been polished as smooth as a mirror. "I have a place for this ancient sword tablet. No one can compete with me." A man stood up and told the crowd that he had one of the ten places. "It''s a joke. You''re a piece of rubbish, and you deserve to rob the place of the ancient sword stele!" As soon as the youth''s voice came out, someone immediately came forward to refute. After all, the strength of these people present was not weak, and everyone''s strength was almost the same, so no one could agree with anyone.Soon, everyone said a word to me, and even some people started fighting. For a quota, some people died here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 The ancient sword stele has not yet been fully opened, and the fight has begun. There are five eight robber immortals on the scene, and they are sure to get a place Tianyun of tianwu mansion, yuwenchun of Fuzong, Sikong Tiange of xingluomen, Duan Shengjie of huangquan demon sect, and Tu Boyan of Jiuyou demon sect. They have successfully broken through the realm of Jianzhu Xingge. There are also many powerful people who are ready to snatch the remaining five places. As for some of the six robbers, they can only give up and quietly stand on the sidelines to watch. In this way, there is basically no chance to snatch. "I''m Yang Lecheng from zhaotian Academy. This sword tablet belongs to me. Anyone who dares to rob me will have trouble with zhaotian Academy." A young man in purple came out and walked towards an ancient sword tablet. He was also a genius. He had a good chance to break through the eight robberies. He was a disciple of zhaotian Academy. "Joke, here, no matter you what bullshit academy, I crape myrtle building Linghu Wen won''t accept you." The five eight robber immortals have found their own ancient sword steles. They are quiet and no one is going to rob them. The remaining five sword steles, as long as someone is close to them, will attract other people''s crazy pursuit and drive them down, unless there is a strong force, one enemy, or other people''s assistance in the clan. "Ling Hu Wen, just because you want to snatch the ancient sword stele, get out of here." Because ziweilou and zhaotian academy have no eight robber Dixian, they belong to the Galactic star domain, and the fight is fierce. Who can break through the eight robber Dixian first will naturally take the lead in the future. "It''s you who should roll!" The two men soon competed with each other. They were both talented, and their strength was almost the same. They played in the dark, but they still couldn''t tell the difference. The other steles are not much better than here. They are all the same. As long as someone grabs them, someone will go up and challenge them, drive them down and take their place. In this way, one by one, they go up and bombard each other in turn. Even if they are extremely talented, they can''t bear the wheel fight. Just as everyone was fighting to death, a figure appeared quietly and went to the area of the ancient sword stele. Because the ancient stele is a circle, if you want to seize the position, you must go to the central area of the stele, no one is exception. When the figure appeared, the scene suddenly quieted down. It was surprisingly calm. Even some of the fighters who were fighting stopped fighting. Just now, Yang Lecheng and Ling huwen were very glued to each other. When he heard that there was a sudden silence around him, he also stopped and looked into the distance. "He did show up." When he saw the figure, someone took a cold breath. The speculation a few days ago finally confirmed that all the people who pursued him died. "Yang frame, you are so bold that you dare to appear." Because it''s an ancient sword tablet. It''s a circle. As long as you come in, there''s only one exit. It''s almost impossible for Ye Feng to escape. Besides, there are five eight robber immortals. Ye Feng''s eyes swept the young man who had just spoken. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Instead of speaking, he looked at the five eight robbers. If they don''t do it, it''s estimated that no one dares to take risks on the spot, so Ye Feng has locked five of them from the beginning, and the others are a group of clowns. Sure enough, when Ye Feng appeared, the eyes of the five eight robbers all shrank, but they didn''t move each other. After all, they didn''t belong to the same force, they all restricted each other. It''s even more impossible for five eight robber immortals to unite and fight against a six robber immortals. Let''s not talk about the reputation spread, who can stand at the top of the pyramid, who is not high above, a proud, let them unite with people, that sense of superiority will disappear. Tu Boyan sneers and tries to fight, but he can''t help it, because he always feels that there is something terrible about Ye Feng that can restrain his magic power. Tu Boyan was not a rash man, but also a conscientious man with a keen sense of martial arts. If he can leave lingzhuwu area alive, Tu Boyan''s future achievements will not be low. The premise is that he can always live. A dead genius is never called a genius. Yu Wenchun''s face is normal, and he doesn''t seem to have the intention to make a move. He always keeps a faint smile, because he also feels that Ye Feng seems to have a treasure to restrain the empty talisman. Duan Shengjie is as like as two peas. He is a disciple of the devil, and is exactly the same as Tu Bo Yan. Several trials have a feeling of fear. It seems that the leaves of Feng lie on a giant beast, and they are the evil of their evil families. Ye Feng certainly didn''t know these, but he didn''t know that this terrible breath was the book of life and death in his storage ring. Although it became a dead object, the palpitating power of death in it was released all the time. Situ Tiange could be better. After all, he was a genius of zhaotian Academy. Ye Feng didn''t have much control over him to practice orthodox skills. Let alone Tianyun, a genius. It is even rumored that he is an immortal reincarnated. When he returns to the fairyland, he will be able to skip the reincarnation of the previous life and resolve all the calamities of the previous life."Yang frame, did you kill Nie Feng?" Tian Yun said coldly that the four young masters are in the same league. Although they are fighting secretly, they are all for the sake of some illusory fame. None of them is satisfied with each other. Their relative feelings are still good. After all, they all come from the same school. The first speaker is Tian Yun, whose voice is very cold. Xinghuo and Haoyuan did not speak. Compared with Nie Feng, their strength is almost the same. If Nie Feng died in Ye Feng''s hands, they have to take a fresh look. At least Ye Feng has surpassed them. "That''s right!" Ye Feng light answer, as if to answer an ordinary can''t in ordinary things, in fact, Ye Feng don''t need to say, the presence of people already guessed, since they didn''t come back, must be dead. The three saints, except Xianchen, baimeng and roumian, all opened their cherry mouths. It seems that they are still hard to accept. It''s one thing to guess, and another thing to say from Ye Feng''s mouth. Not to mention the others, they all shut up one after another, and they didn''t dare to shout, because apart from the eight robbers, no one on the scene dared to say that their strength was several times stronger than Nie Feng''s. In other words, in addition to the presence of eight robbers, no one will attack Ye Feng, not that they don''t want to, but that they dare not. They dare not take a chance, but they can only stand in front of Ye Baowu. "To kill a disciple of the same clan should be executed according to the clan rules." Tian Yun''s voice was very cold, and he came out directly, but no one dared to rob the ancient sword tablet behind him. Ye Feng laughs. Hearing Tianyun''s rebuke, Ye Feng''s smile grows stronger and stronger, and finally turns into laughter. Everyone was stunned. Why did Ye Feng laugh? Didn''t he know that he was in the crisis of life and death at the moment? "Elder martial brother Tianyun, if he is really domineering, he should be executed if he kills his fellow disciples. Then I want to ask elder martial brother Tianyun, when Nie Feng pursues me, you should know?" Ye Feng seems to ask, in fact, we all know that at that time, everyone saw it clearly. "I know!" Tianyun didn''t hide it. At that time, everyone saw it and couldn''t deny it. "According to what elder martial brother Tianyun said just now, you should kill Nie Feng that day. You''ve seen shameless people. You''ve never seen such shameless people as elder martial brother Tianyun. It''s shameless to the extreme." Ye Feng smile and scold, is to scold Tianyun shameless, shameless to the extreme. If it is said that killing a disciple of the same clan should be executed, and Nie Feng pursues Ye Feng, it is not that he also violates the clan rules, but Tianyun acquiesces. Now that Nie Feng is dead, he uses the clan rules to bind Ye Feng. What is shameless. Tianyun has never been so scolded, and in front of countless talents in the four major star regions, the superior sense of superiority was instantly provoked. Especially by a mole ant like character, not only refutes him, but also insults him in public. It''s not a pity to die. Therefore, Tianyun''s body exudes a sense of killing. "Am I wrong? Elder martial brother Tianyun is not shameless, but despicable? " Every sentence of Ye Feng is like a sharp sword. It stabs Tianyun''s body and makes him kill more and more. "Yang frame, you successfully angered me. You are right. The rule is based on the strong. That day, you are only a mole ant. Killing you is as simple as killing an ant. But you killed Nie Feng. Even if you have the ability to go against heaven, you will die today, because you have violated the will of the immortal." Tianyun is the reincarnation of the immortal. Everyone knows that he has always admitted that he has immortal''s will in his body, which can''t be desecrated. "Joke, the God of bullshit, in my eyes, you are a piece of rubbish. It''s estimated that you are the bottom of the list by talking about the God. Otherwise, how can you be reduced to the end of reincarnation?" Ye Feng is telling the truth. If he is a powerful immortal, he doesn''t need reincarnation at all. These news are all told by mubai. Ye Feng pokes into Tianyun''s pain. In the fairyland, he had no status, and his fate was tortuous. He had no choice but to reincarnate and rebuild. But in the ordinary world, even in the lower immortal, he was also an immortal and could not be insulted. Many people are silent with a smile. Tianyun''s position has long been praised by people. Today, he was slapped so loudly that some people can''t help admiring Ye Feng for his courage. What can he rely on. "Yang frame, you are a disciple of tianwu mansion. Today I will abolish your cultivation and hand it over to the sect." Tian Yun takes a deep breath to calm his anger. It''s not appropriate to be angry at the moment. "Don''t I want to thank elder martial brother Tianyun? You want to rob me of my treasure. Why do you say that with such high sounding? I think you are shameless. It seems that you look high on you. In my opinion, you are a rubbish. You have to say that Dayi lingran, Tianyun, I really despise you. It''s not as good as Nie Feng and Tangzheng seizing the treasure. " Ye Feng sneers. Tianyun has said so much, but he doesn''t care about his own things. After saying so many things in a roundabout way, a wise man can see through them at a glance.His mind is pierced by Ye Feng, and the expression on Tian Yuan''s face doesn''t change, because ye Feng says it''s right. The treasure of the tenth layer is really coveted by Tian Yun. We have to find out what it is. Many people secretly nodded their heads and thought Tianyun was a little mean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 In Tianyun''s position, it''s impossible for him to say publicly that he wants to rob the treasure and take out the clan rules to threaten Ye Feng. Everyone knows his purpose, but he just disdains to tear it down. Ye Feng repeatedly said that the center of thinking, Tianyun can no longer bear, body movement, directly appear in front of Ye Feng, surging breath, almost lift Ye Feng out, eight rob the immortals, really powerful. Boom! On that day, the clouds fell and there was a roar around. It was like the eruption of a volcano, which made many people''s eardrums ache. Like a volcano, it suddenly fell in front of Ye Feng. From him, thousands of immortal lights are reflected, easily tearing the space, just like an immortal coming, overlooking all living beings. The rocks on the ground can''t bear the huge breath and turn into powder one after another. "The sky cloud is not simple. It''s really powerful. Now the boy is in danger!" In the distance, someone whispered to himself. Tianyun was among the five, and his strength was absolutely at the top. I''m afraid only Tu Boyan could compete with him. "Yang frame, you can die in my hands, enough proud, hope the afterlife, can be a good man, don''t meet me." The sky cloud body, burst out a strong light, arm a cut, directly toward Ye Feng neck cut down, extremely fast. Immediately, everyone saw that Tianyun''s body disappeared in the same place and appeared directly in front of Ye Feng. It was almost completed in one ten thousand time. "That''s not necessarily true. There are too many people who want to kill me, but they all die under my sword, and you are no exception!" When Ye Feng finished, he burst out laughing. His voice was like the sound of a dragon, stirring all over the country, sending out an unparalleled arrogance. With that, the sword of killing appeared. It didn''t retreat but advance. It stabbed at Tianyun to make it strong. Ye Feng didn''t flinch. The powerful Xianyuan set off a gust of wind. The sand and rocks on the ground blocked many people''s sight. Shua! The shadow of the sword is heavy, as if it is surrounded by merciless sword Qi, and it has evolved into a huge sword array to restrain the pace of Tianyun. "Too weak, although your strength is very good, but we are separated by two realms, today you will die!" Feel Ye Feng bone piercing sword meaning, sky cloud sneer, body continue to move forward, a huge fingerprint appeared. "The great dragon skill!" Tianyun shows his own Dao Yi. It''s the great saint dragon skill that he got from sangcheng auction house. After half a year''s understanding, he has already realized something. I saw a golden dragon, flying in the sky, forming a huge cage, to imprison Ye Feng. In fact, the predecessor of the great saint dragon art is the great imprisonment art. Unfortunately, the real great imprisonment art has long been lost. It''s very bad to understand the great saint dragon art. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly condensed into a thin line. He could see that this technique was powerful. It was one of the three thousand avenues. It was similar to his five element fingerprints, even more powerful than his five element fingerprints. But Ye Feng didn''t know that he was no more than six robbers of the earth immortals. If he reached eight robbers of the earth immortals, he could absolutely crush the clouds by using the five elements'' fingerprints, because the power of the five elements was at the top of the three thousand Avenue, second only to Shinto. "A sword to kill God, break it for me!" Ye Feng''s sword edge changed its normal state and used a sword to kill the gods. It was also a kind of Dao meaning, full of endless killing, which was the spirit of killing. "If you want to break my great holy dragon skill, Yang frame, you are too fantastic." With Tianyun''s words, the Golden Dragon circled down to form a heaven prisoner and fell down directly. Everyone felt a strong force of imprisonment. Ye Feng, of course, is no exception. His body seems to have been imprisoned. However, the power of this kind of confinement is too small to control yourself. "Yes? But it''s just a branch of the great way. Let me shatter your dream today. Immortal reincarnation is not immortal Ye Feng met the little princess of the Yuan Dynasty before, and he had a thorough understanding of the idea of immortal reincarnation. If he killed Tianyun, his reincarnation would be invalid. Back in the fairyland, everything has to start anew, even die, and there is no chance to rebuild. After all, the killing God sword is the orthodox killing sword technique, which dominates all the killing and cutting Qi in the world. Soon, the sword front evolved into a huge God of fire, which is the most Yang thing in the world, and it was mercilessly inundated by the Golden Dragon. "Jump, jump!" The heaven and the earth sink in a moment. Tianyun has reached the level of eight robbers of the immortals. He has been able to control the power of heaven and earth. This great holy dragon skill is a kind of power of imprisonment. It can use the rules of heaven and earth to bind the opponent in the same place. It is very powerful. And Ye Feng''s attack is extremely sharp. Even the gods can''t stop him, let alone a small cage. It''s like a needle against a wheat awn, a powerful shield, or a sharp spear. Is it Tianyun''s shield or Ye Feng''s spear. "Click!" Suddenly, there was a click from the void. On the golden dragon, there was a click. It was pierced directly by the sword edge. It broke the great saint dragon skill.There was a terrible sound around, deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s powerful fighting capacity. If you were still in doubt just now, now without any suspicious eyes, all the people who pursued Ye Feng died in his hands. With this move alone, it''s hard for the seven robbers to follow. Just as everyone was talking about Kung Fu, Ye Feng suddenly burst out a more powerful murderous spirit. It seemed that he had changed a person. His long hair was flying and his eyes were like electricity. It was like a burning sun. He was wantonly publicized and had unparalleled momentum. This is the real Ye Feng. Under the pressure of the eight robbers, Ye Feng shows his true side. There is no hiding, only fighting. "This Yang frame is terrible. Is it still the six robbers? Why do I feel like he can kill me with one move? " A seven robbers fairy with a voice of lingering fear, fortunately a few days ago, did not chase Ye Feng, or now I am afraid it has become a corpse. "That''s right. This Yang frame is not as simple as getting a certain inheritance. It has great fortune, but it has never been excavated." Another one continued, thinking that Yang''s frame had been dormant for a long time. The three saints are bitter in their mouths. The two words they hear most are Yang frame. In their eyes, Yang frame can''t compete with them. But today, they know that Yang frame has thrown out too many of them, and they don''t even have the qualification to look up to them. Countless people, with an exclamatory tone, have been talking about leapfrogging challenges since ancient times. Today, they not only witness leapfrogging challenges, but even cross two levels, which are very rare in the whole star field. "The Dragon trapped the elephant!" With Tianyun''s hands lifted, his momentum changed again. Instead of just the great holy dragon technique, other attack methods were evolving. The holy dragon trapped the elephant was one of them. What he trapped was not an ordinary elephant, but an ancient god. This time, the power of the great holy dragon is more than twice as powerful as it was just now. It is even more annihilating. Those who are close to you are directly imprisoned in the same place and unable to move. "It''s so strong. It''s so powerful. This sky cloud is really not simple!" Most people are praises. Although Ye Feng shows great power, he is still not favored by everyone. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng is still standing in the same place. From his body, he exudes smooth as substance, like thousands of immortal patterns, covering his body, like an immortal. When he comes to the world, there are many virtual shadows around him, like a colorful world. The spirit of fire, jumping wildly, is dancing happily. There is a spirit of wood, shuttling back and forth on the ground, and vines rise up one after another. The spirit of water, beating on the void, exudes that kind of ethereal air. The spirit of earth, shuttling underground, is like a huge stone man. Once it breaks out, it is absolutely earth shaking. There are gold elves, like a general in armor, holding a long golden sword, who can pierce all things. These are the evolution of the five elements. Seeing Ye Feng surrounded by the five elements spirits, Tu Boyan''s eyes shrank. There are few stars that can transform the power of the five elements into this kind of artistic conception. Yu Wenchun is no exception. His eyes are slightly moved, and he seems to be unable to understand Ye Feng. His research on the avenue is more thorough than anyone present, even to his heart. The five elements in one, evolved into a huge palm, block the sky, even if it is the sky, how, one day, Ye Feng will step flat heaven and earth, ascend the fairyland. On the palm of the hand, it is like a burning fire. Between the palms, it emits flames, raging and dancing, surging around the huge fingers, wanton and terrible. This kind of scene, this kind of terrible Taoist Dharma, has anyone ever seen it before? A giant palm can evolve thousands of Taoist dharmas, and even the five elements heaven and earth. Ye Feng has promoted the power of the five elements to a new height, a height that he himself did not expect. Seeing the evolution of Ye Feng, Tian Yun''s face shows a dignified color. He has realized that it''s not just underestimating Ye Feng. The huge palm, like a fire refining pillar, with five fingers gathered together, burst out a torrent of fire, which not only offset the attack of Tianyun, but also sent out bursts of roaring sound. Unexpectedly, in a moment, it submerged the sacred dragon trapped in Tianyun. "As I said, your Dao idea is useless to me. Show me your real skills. If you rely on these so-called branch Dao skills, you really look down on you." Ye Feng can feel that Tianyun''s strength is not limited to this. The great sage dragon skill is just one of his Taoist methods. Based on his immortal reincarnation experience, he is expected to understand several Taoist methods, or even more. "Have some ability, since you want to see my real power, then I will do as you wish!" After Tianyun finished, a dragon rushed out of his body and roared. Then he went back to his body. The dragon was born, and he also carried great fortune. People are terrified. They didn''t expect that there are so many secrets in Tianyun. Since ancient times, people who have dragon''s luck and body are all atmospheric transporters. If they change into the mortal world, it is the emperor''s body, and they may become the emperor of a generation.From the holy dragon, that kind of towering power seems to have been precipitated for too long, and finally broke out, and wanted to be completely presented in front of the people in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 The birth of the holy dragon, the popular saying, is to have the destiny of the emperor, but in the future there will be a chance to ascend the throne ceremony, the achievement of a hegemony. When it comes to practitioners, it means that they have bad luck. This kind of person''s luck is very prosperous and is a rare genius. The appearance of Tianyun indicates that he must be a big man in the future. In a moment, a spear appeared in Tianyun''s hand. The immortal light was shining. It turned out that it was also an immortal weapon, and its level was not low. It was even higher than Nie Feng''s curved wheel, reaching the level of medium-grade immortal weapon. However, compared with the sword of killing, it was still a little insufficient. In terms of materials and refining techniques, they are far lower than the sword of killing. When he saw the spear, Ye Feng was still dignified. Although his weapon was not as good as his own, it didn''t mean that he had an absolute chance to defeat his opponent. On the contrary, it was even more unfavorable. Because ye Feng''s realm is two levels lower than the opponent''s, the challenge of leaping over the level will consume Xianyuan itself. After activating the immortal device, the consumption of Xianyuan will be more serious. If you can make a quick decision, Ye Feng will certainly have the absolute advantage, but Tianyun is not Nie Feng. It''s impossible to kill him with one move. "Yang frame, this is my red dragon snatch. With me for ten years, five people died under the gun. Today you are the sixth one." Tianyun seems to be recalling the past. He can force him to take out the red dragon gun. He is definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise Tianyun would not say so. "I''m very honored, but there are ten thousand people who died under my sword. You''re just one of them." With a sarcastic tone, Ye Feng puts Tianyun together with the characters like the rubbish he killed. Tianyun smiles, does not refute, kill ten thousand people, really think he is the reincarnation of God? The concept of ten thousand people is equivalent to a small town. Let alone Tianyun''s disbelief, the people around him will not believe it. It''s only half a year since Yang''s rise. We all know that it''s possible for him to kill hundreds of people, tens of thousands of people. It''s just a fable. All around suddenly quiet down, no one to speak, quietly watching this world war, no matter who lives or dies in the end, it is a brilliant battle. Both of them are proud of the world. They have the same skills as immortals. Whoever survives will be proud of others and take the place of each other. "Dragon leaps all over the country!" The red dragon gun in Tianyun''s hand turns into a giant dragon with a horizontal tail swing. It sweeps towards Ye Feng. This is the unique skill of the shooting technique. The Dragon leaps all over the field. Tianyun''s practice of the shooting technique is extraordinary. "Well come!" Ye Feng drinks lightly, and his body shoots. The sword of killing turns into a huge axe. Since the opponent has the skill of red dragon shooting, Ye Feng will kill the dragon today. Because the sword of killing is the immortal weapon of Ye Feng''s own life. You can change the shape at will. After it becomes a huge axe, there is a fury, but there is also a fierce sword spirit hidden in it. "Axe method? This Yang frame is really elusive Many people are puzzled when they see Ye Feng''s axe technique. They have always thought Ye Feng was practicing sword technique. But today, we see that no matter the palm technique, the sword technique, the body technique or the Dao idea, they are in the perfect stage. Now they are showing their axe technique again. Tianyun''s Golden Dragon roars angrily. The huge dragon''s tail is only a few meters away from Ye Feng. The palpitating breath makes many people breathe quickly. Boom! Boom! Boom! All people think that Ye Feng can''t resist this move. Instead of the ordinary eight robbers, the earth immortals have to fight against it. The huge dragon that blocks the sky and the sun makes a loud noise, shaking the heaven and the earth. The void boils, and the earth seems to start shaking. However, just when everyone thought that Ye Feng should fight back, the axe suddenly sent out the light of killing the gods, like a seal across the sky. Ye Feng looks calm, Blood Axe like tide, chop all directions, that kind of rolling breath, actually want to divide the world into two. Feeling the piercing Blood Axe, Tian Yun''s face flashed a strong murderer, and he couldn''t wait to kill Ye Feng. This man can''t stay. If he breaks through the seven robberies, it''s him who will die. Mobilizing more Xianyuan, the Golden Dragon suddenly roared, and its momentum became more powerful. With a big drink from Tianyun, the Golden Dragon had a tremendous change in its time. The flame was turbulent, infinite and close to the essence, and it sent out a raging fire to completely destroy Ye Feng. People all around changed color one after another to see the real strength of Tianyun. Even Tu Boyan had a solemn face and was thinking about how to break this move. This kind of means is not like breaking through the eight robberies. It''s like an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years. In fact, it''s not the case. Tianyun is an immortal reincarnated and has many memories of his previous life. Therefore, it seems that any martial arts skills performed in his hands have gone through thousands of years of abuse. The sky trembles, and the void is distorted by the high-temperature burning of the Golden Dragon. On the void, the bloody axe emits surging flames, interwoven with numerous patterns, flowers, fish, birds and insects, and even immortal patterns. It is mysterious and heavy, and the interior is flashing with immortal light, which directly cuts down."Kill the dragon!" Ye Feng named this axe Tu Long Zhan, which is also a kind of tragic evolution. It seems that the earth is going to sink because it is infected by the sad atmosphere. The sharp axe mark slowly fell, and the Golden Dragon on the ground roared. He felt the crisis. It was an axe to destroy the sky. In an instant, Ye Feng takes the initiative to attack again, making a seal with both hands, only to see that his face is calm, happy and carefree, and his whole body is shrouded in the mystery of the road, which turns into a ring of immortals, full of brilliance. Bang! Bang! Bang! Before the attack, the space began to explode, unable to withstand the suppression of the two people''s destruction of the sky and the earth, and every inch of space directly split. Ye Feng stepped on the steps of seven stars, and his killing intention burst out. In a huff and puff, yin and Yang were in chaos, and the five elements were creaking and creaking. The infinite pure killing intention turned into an axe like substance, sweeping down, as if to destroy the whole world. These visions, not to mention the sky clouds, all around those people were shocked. Ye Feng''s body was like a god attached to the body, and it was like coming out of the thousands of demons, murderous and turbulent. As Ye Feng''s fingerprints fall, the axe cuts directly on the Golden Dragon. It''s a contest between the two immortals. It''s also a battle between them. Whoever loses will die. Tianyun''s eyes flashed a golden light, and the fire burst out. His hands moved, which triggered the thunder of Jiutian. It turned into a sharp rule, which turned into a golden thunder and blocked Ye Feng''s axe. "The dragon is proud of the world!" This is the second style of the red dragon spear. The first style is not over yet. The second style appears because he feels the pressure brought by Ye Feng''s huge axe. "Tianyun, you disappoint me so much. This is the so-called head of the four great CHILDES!" Ye Feng sneered. The axe didn''t stop at all. It went through the sky and chopped down. If it hadn''t been for the ten God steles guarding the surrounding area, I''m afraid there would have been no more. At that time, there was a strong wind, and everywhere was full of thunder, Xiao Sha, fierce, overbearing, and these forces were released wantonly. It was impossible to tell who had the upper hand. "Boom!" With the huge roar of life, the flash of thunder, and the collision of anti chaos killing intention, the fiery halo broke out, which made the heaven and the earth shake, and the two bodies flew out directly. "Puff, puff, puff..." Strong impact, let Jiutian River and mountain all cast a shadow, become chaotic, Ye Feng face instantly dispirited down, just hit, he did not occupy the upper hand, the other side''s red dragon shot is too strong. Tianyun''s face is not good-looking, very pale, although there is no hematemesis, but has told everyone, this time the impact, he just occupied the weak upper hand. But the people around don''t think so. Ye Feng''s fighting power is as good as that of Bajie Dixian. It''s a miracle that he can survive under the attack of Tianyun. "Yang frame, it seems that I not only underestimated you, but also misunderstood you. You are not Yang frame. Even if you can change your qualification, you can''t succeed in just half a year. What''s more, the skills you practice are not from tianwu mansion. You can''t be so powerful if you change other skills in half a year." Tianyun seems to see something. It can be inferred from Ye Feng''s skill and martial arts that he is not Yang frame. Ye Feng calmly smile, did not admit, also did not deny, as long as they do not admit, Tianyun can not help him, after all, this is only speculation. "Elder martial brother Tianyun, can''t you have a brain problem?" Spark some don''t understand, how to say such words. "Maybe elder martial brother Tianyun saw something!" Haoyuan is also frowning. If Tianyun can''t kill Ye Feng, the four princes will no longer exist. In fact, they don''t exist now. "If you want to fight, you can fight. Anyway, only one of us left here alive today. Why so much nonsense?" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk with him. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. A golden light flashes away and appears in Ye Feng''s sleeve. Ye Feng will not be merciful and will use all his strength to deal with the enemy. "You are right. There is only one person between us who can leave alive. That person is me." Tian Yun agrees with Ye Feng that since he has reached such a level, he will not die. The red dragon spear is glowing, and its momentum is even stronger than just now. This sky cloud also hides part of its strength. Ye Feng frowned slightly, "it seems that we have to take out all the cards before we have the chance to kill him at one stroke, completely shocked everyone, so that the other eight robbers would not be playing their own ideas." Ye Feng thinks to himself that if he can''t kill Tianyun or lose both sides, the people around him won''t let him go, and there are still four eight robbers. Ye Feng has no way out. The best way is to kill his opponent with absolute advantage. When the long gun shakes, it makes a clear sound of dragon chanting. The Golden Dragon shows up again, and its momentum is even stronger than just now. It seems that Tianyun wants to kill Ye Feng, because the ancient sword tablet is about to open.If their battle is not over, it will not be worth the loss if they are strengthened by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Those people around had already retreated to the edge of the ancient sword stele, so as not to affect themselves. Except for the powerful people, they all fled to the distance. "The dragon is born!" Sure enough, Tianyun gave a peerless blow. This is the birth of the holy dragon, which means the end of the power. Feel that kind of frightening breath, as well as the piercing cold, Ye Feng''s body is like a tall and straight pines, without any wavering heart, even if the wind, frost and lightning, pines will always stand tall and upright. Hot thunder, the body of stars, the talent of Tianyun can be said to be the genius of the world, only a few people present can match him. "God, the sky cloud is so strong, I''m afraid this time the Yang frame will be unable to resist it." Some women''s eyes are small stars. They are attracted by the momentum of Tianyun. They wish they could jump into Tianyun''s arms immediately. This time, Ye Feng was surprisingly calm. The sword of killing came back to his own hands. It didn''t evolve into a huge axe. It seemed that he gave up resisting. This made everyone confused. He didn''t know what medicine Ye Feng sold in the gourd. "What''s wrong with this Yang frame? Why don''t you do it? Have you already done your best? Lost the ability to resist? " Everyone guessed that at this time, we shouldn''t give up. Why did Ye Feng seem so calm, just like a giant pine standing in the same place, let the wind and rain blow. "It can''t be that simple. Since he dares to come here alone, he must have something to rely on. He can''t be caught like this." Although everyone doubted it, they were more sure that Ye Feng would never be slaughtered in this way. There must be something more powerful. All these are illusions. In fact, they are brewing. Although Ye Feng did not show a strong breath, but we feel more depressed, as if a storm is coming, even make people breathless. "What the hell is this kid doing?" Some people are impatient and want to see a world war, just like just now, which is earth shaking. "Don''t worry, he won''t wait to die!" Someone motioned to be calm. "I think he''s afraid. He must have made a move just now. Xianyuan is exhausted. He can only stand in the same place and wait to die." More people are a mockery of the color, just a shot, certainly let Ye Feng vitality, so just lost the ability to resist. "That''s right. I''ll see that he''s just pretending to see when he can." All of you and I are satirizing that Ye Feng is on the verge of death, because Tianyun''s attack is coming soon. Just as everyone was talking about it, the Golden Dragon turned into a huge cage and locked Ye Feng in place. Then a long golden gun shot at Ye Feng as if it could pierce the sky. Seeing Ye Feng''s indifference, a grim smile appears in the corner of Tianyun''s mouth. It seems to see that all the treasures are waving to him. Elixir, immortal utensil, immortal''s essence and blood, and all kinds of treasures, if you can get them and swallow them, you can break through a realm and become a nine robber earth immortal. Ye Feng can see the expression of Tian Yun clearly. A sneer also appears in the corner of his mouth. His arm moves slightly. A golden light suddenly flies out of his body. It''s Babao futu. Futu appeared in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, only a few inches in size, but soon, suddenly the light was very bright. "Babaofutu, suppress it!" Ye Feng suddenly a fierce drink, babaofutu meet the storm rise, like a huge mountain, suddenly pressed on the top of the sky cloud, the Dragon suddenly issued a roar, was suppressed unable to move. Although babaofutu is still an immortal vessel, he has the constitution of a sacred vessel after all. The pressure like the sky instantly disintegrated the birth of the holy dragon. When you see this huge pagoda, there is a real dragon on it, and even the Buddha''s voice is winding around it, which makes everyone''s face change dramatically. What kind of immortal is it? Why is it so powerful. The sky cloud head when among them, felt that kind of destructive suppression, the body even moved very difficult. At the moment when futu appeared, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in the same place and directly appeared not far in front of Tianyun, only five or six steps away. "Make it for me!" From the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, a golden talisman flies out and directly pastes it on Tianyun''s body, sending out the breath of terror. "It''s a dummy, it''s a dummy!" Someone yelled. Ye Feng pasted the empty symbol on Tianyun''s body. It was crazy. Even Yu Wen Chun''s face changes. He usually releases the empty Fu from a distance to avoid being hurt by the empty Fu. And Ye Feng seems to know the empty Fu very well, and directly pastes the empty Fu on Tianyun, so that he can hardly get rid of it. It''s two different things to explode around and close to one''s body. The latter is definitely more powerful and has terrible lethality. Tianyun''s face has changed greatly. He wants to get rid of the empty talisman, but there is babaofutu''s suppression. The speed of his action slows down greatly. When he wants to pick up the empty talisman, Ye Feng suddenly drinks."Tianyun, look at me!" Ye Feng retreats ten steps away, and his voice is full of magic. Tianyun unconsciously looks at Ye Feng. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng directly opens the eyes of tianwu and uses his pupil technique. Tianyun suddenly loses consciousness, but he only has one ten thousandth of breathing time, but it''s enough to leave Ye Feng. "Blow it for me!" Even if this one thousandth of an instant, Ye Feng is enough to detonate the empty talisman. Even if he can''t be killed, he can be seriously injured. The rest is not enough. All this happened too fast, incredibly fast, even everyone''s thinking can''t keep up, the explosion appeared, virtual Fu pasted on Tianyun''s body, directly exploded a mushroom cloud. "Boom!" A strong air wave swept all around, and the nearby warriors were directly thrown out, and even some people were directly injured by the earthquake, lying on the ground constantly wailing. After all, this is equivalent to the self explosion of eight robbers. With the color of horror on their faces, they realized what the bottom line of Ye Feng was. With the help of Babao futu and the empty symbol, it''s no wonder that they can shake the eight robbers. "Those who pursued him died unjustly!" Someone got up and said with a lingering fear. Now even if ye Feng killed Tianyun, he didn''t feel strange. The most shocking thing is Yu Wenchun. He knows that when he enters the lingzhuwu realm this time, no one can depict the eight robbers'' empty runes. Even he doesn''t have them. How can Yang frame get the empty runes. At first, Yu Wenchun suspected that he got it from Yu Qiuyang, but it was soon denied, because the best virtual talisman in Yu Qiuyang was Qijie virtual talisman. Compared with this virtual talisman, its power was not at the same level. "Is Yang frame also a disciple of Fuzong?" Yu Wenchun suddenly had a problem that he didn''t expect, but it was impossible. If he was a disciple of Fu Zong, he couldn''t have known. Just as everyone was still in shock, a shrill scream suddenly appeared. "Yang frame, I''ll kill you!" The dust fell slowly, and babaofutu was still floating in the void. On the ground, Tianyun was ferocious, one arm disappeared, and a big hole appeared in his chest. The blood of the explosion was flowing, and he didn''t die. "The eight robbers are really powerful. They didn''t even blow you to death!" Looking at the sky cloud which is seriously injured by himself, Ye Feng shows a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth. "Tianyun, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a saying that heaven can''t violate the principle of doing evil, and you can''t live by doing evil. If you don''t want to kill me, how can you have today''s situation?" Ye Feng sneers, looks at the sky cloud''s appearance, draws out the sword of killing, prepares to make another move. If you can''t kill a snake, you will suffer from it. Therefore, if you want to cut down the grass and root, the eight robber earth immortals have very strong recovery ability. In addition, Tianyun has many treasures. It won''t take long for these injuries to recover. "The sickle of death!" Ye Feng is about to sprinkle a handful of salt on his wound and continue to take advantage of his injury. The sword of killing sent out a dark smell, covered with a thick layer of dead air. When the dead air came out, Tu Boyan knew what he was afraid of, which was the power of death. Tianyun''s body is injured, and his right hand disappears. On top of it, there is Babao futu''s suppression. He roars. The red dragon gun flies to resist Ye Feng''s move. "Spark, what are you still doing? If I die, it will be your turn next." The proud son of a generation, unexpectedly reduced to such a situation, even issued a cry for help, hoping that other people can save him. Spark hesitated. If he shot rashly, he might die under Ye Feng''s sword. But Tianyun said it well. Since Ye Feng could kill him, he would kill them. "Elder martial brother Xinghuo, don''t listen to his nonsense. If he didn''t give me the idea, I would not have killed him." Ye Feng said loudly that he would not let Tianyun summon other people. Once besieged, Ye Feng would not be able to retreat. He had to kill Tianyun as soon as possible to play a deterrent role. Just in this hesitation, the sickle of death arrived, like a god of death, holding the sickle, began to harvest life. Tianyun''s body had been badly injured. After some wounds just recovered were stained with the air of death, they began to fester rapidly, even extended to the inside, and Tianyun''s face changed greatly. The force of death was full of a corrosive smell, and his injury soon began to deteriorate. "Yang frame, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better!" Feeling the rapid passage of Xianyuan, Tianyun is finally afraid, with a grim smile on his face, ready to die with Ye Feng. See sky cloud lost reason, spark just stepped out a step, directly took back, in the end is it worth doing so. Tu Boyan frowned tightly. He tried to fight several times, but he was forced to hold back. His intuition told him that Ye Feng was not so simple. He must have a trump card. Duan Shengjie is the same, endure the desire to hand, let himself try to calm down. Sikong Tiange''s face is also dignified. If you kill Ye Feng, you can get the treasure. If it''s like Tianyun, it''s not worth the loss.Yu Wenchun, with a thoughtful look on his face, was still intoxicated with the empty Rune just now, because he saw a lot of lines that he could not understand, which seemed to have disappeared for a long time. The seven robbers, not to mention the immortals, didn''t dare to get close at all. Just as everyone hesitated, the sickle of death was directly cut on Tianyun''s left arm, and another shrill scream appeared. "Yang frame, you have to die. Let''s die together." Tian Yun pours at Ye Feng and plans to explode. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Eight robberies to the immortals, once self explosion is very terrible, although Tianyun lost his arms, but his immortal yuan is still in the Dantian. Just now, the self exploding power of a virtual talisman made many people seriously injured. If the eight robber immortals self explodes, the power is even more powerful than the virtual talisman. Seeing that Tianyun was about to explode, the six immortals were so scared that they scurried and found shelter one after another. If they were affected, they would be killed directly. The seven robbers, of course, were hiding in the distance. Even Tu Boyan''s face showed fear and stepped back two steps. Ye Feng is only dozens of steps away from Tianyun. If he explodes, Ye Feng can''t escape. He may die with Tianyun. If we both want to lose, it''s not the best for us to lose everything. Feeling the terrible smell from Tianyun, Xianyuan is about to burst his body, and the whole person looks extremely ferocious. "Tianyun, do you think you can kill me by exploding? Wake up Ye Feng''s face suddenly flashed a trace of demonic color, the eyes of the wizard opened again. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" Ye Feng showed his pupil skill without shadow, and suddenly there was a gust of cold wind around. No one knew where the gust of cold wind came from. Xianyun suddenly felt a pain in his body. A blade of wind blew through his body, and then a piece of broken meat fell down. Soon, one, two, three, five More and more pieces of meat fell down and became hundreds of fast. However, in a short breathing time, the meat on the two thighs disappeared, leaving only a skeleton. Just in the blink of an eye, there was a big hole in his chest. The wind blades flew in directly, cutting his body to pieces, even Dantian was no exception. Dantian burst, Xianyuan like a sluice flood, crazy gushing out, which contains a lot of eighth order law. "Let me absorb them all!" Ye Feng''s big hand, those eight order rules are absorbed by Babao Fu Tu, waiting for Ye Feng to refine slowly. "Deprive of luck!" Ye Feng once again cast the art of against the sky, to extract the clouds of Qi, blessing on himself. The stronger the qi movement, the higher the achievement in the future. Tianyun is also a person who has the atmosphere movement. If it can be deprived, it will be of great benefit to Ye Feng in the future. "Well, you can''t die!" Looking at his body a little bit away from him, even the Dantian was cut into four or five pieces, the ability of self explosion was lost, Tianyun only had one head, screaming in anger. Everyone''s heart is cold, and even many people feel that their necks are pinched, which is very uncomfortable. The eight robbers are already in a high position in the star region. Today, they are going to die in the hands of a six robbers. What''s the situation like. There was a strange silence at the scene, no one mocked, no one sneered, no one looked coldly at each other, only shocked. One by one, the red Qi was drawn out by Ye Feng and directly integrated into his body. After burning with magic flame, a purple dragon was rushed out from Ye Feng''s back. "What a fast refining speed!" In a short breath time, Ye Feng refined the Qi Movement and law of Tianyun. How did Yang frame do it? Everyone was completely shocked and looked at Ye Feng with shock. "Tianyun, thank you for your good luck. I hope you don''t meet me in the next life." Ye Feng borrows what Tian Yun begins to say to him. With a pinch of his hand, Tian Yun''s head explodes directly. The son of heaven dies completely. There is no residue left. There are only pieces of meat on the ground. His soul is directly crushed to death by Ye Feng, and reincarnation is deprived. What a shock! It''s crazy! It''s bloody! Many girls directly covered their stomachs and vomited violently. They had never seen such a cruel way of killing people, which was even more cruel than that of being put to death. The flesh and blood on the body is cut off piece by piece, and even can''t see how to be cut, just see those pieces of meat flying up by themselves. That kind of scene is absolutely appalling. I''m afraid that no one will believe this battle, even if it''s said. Only when we see it with our own eyes can we know how cruel, bloody and violent it is. It''s hard to forget all our lives. What Ye Feng wants is this kind of purpose. He frightens everyone and wants to make his own idea. The end is just like Tianyun. He is executed by himself. Maple leaf has admiration, admiration, fear, change of eyes Under the gaze of the public, Ye Feng takes away Tianyun''s storage ring, and finds the cultivation method of the great saint Dragon Art in it. It''s from the mulberry City auction house. It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t find the red dragon spear technique. It''s estimated that Tianyun realized it himself. When he died, the spear technique would be extinct. However, the red dragon gun is a good thing. It''s much better than Nie Feng''s curved wheel. When we get back to Qinli Zhongzhou, we can guard the family.Just after Ye Feng killed Tianyun, the ancient sword stele finally opened. No one paid attention to Ye Feng and began to rob the remaining five lotus stands. Kill Tianyun, the arena has been occupied by Ye Feng, no one dares to rob, even Tianyun died in his hands, who dares to touch the mold. Tu Boyan sighed. It was the first time that he had such an expression on his face when he entered the realm of lingzhuwu. He seemed helpless. All along, he regarded Tianyun as his opponent, but the real opponent was not Tianyun, but Ye Feng, who was unknown. In a very short period of time, he rose crazily. "Brother Yang, please stay!" See Ye Feng to step on liantai, Yuwen spring stopped his pace, diameter came over. "What can I do for you?" Ye Feng doesn''t know Yu Wenchun, because Yang frame doesn''t have him in his memory. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s rise in lingzhuwu, it''s estimated that no one at the scene would know him. "I''m Xiayu Wenchun, Fuzong disciple. I didn''t mean any harm. Brother Yang, don''t blame me!" Yu Wenchun first introduced himself, and from his eyes, he could see that he was not murderous. "What''s the matter with brother Yuwen calling me?" Ye Feng nodded, it is etiquette, since the other side has no malice, Ye Feng is not good to resist thousands of miles away, after all, more than a friend, better than more than an enemy. "Brother Yang, to tell you the truth, I''m very curious about the empty talisman you just took out. It doesn''t seem to be like our Fuzong technique. If you don''t mind, brother Yang, I hope we can make friends and have more exchanges on the way of empty talisman in the future Yu Wenchun is very polite. He doesn''t ask Ye Feng where the imaginary symbols come from. Instead, he proposes to exchange views with Ye Feng and even make friends. Many people are surprised. After killing Tianyun, even yuwenchun''s genius, who has been around for thousands of years, changes his attitude and takes the initiative to make friends with Ye Feng. "Sure, I will visit you in person when I have a chance in the future!" Ye Feng has a fist in his arms. It''s reasonable for Ye Feng to say that. Fu Zong''s trip is already in his plan. When things happen here, he plans to go to Fu Zong to understand the mystery of the empty Fu in the sea of souls. "Well, then I''ll make sure that we stay together!" Yuwen spring is very clever, for Ye Feng killed in Qiuyang things not to mention, seems to forget the general. We all know that it is not worth offending a brilliant genius for the sake of a dead genius. A dead genius is not called a genius, but the one who survives is the real genius. With that, Yu Wenchun left and walked towards the lotus terrace of his choice. There are still five arena left. The competition is very fierce. Dozens of people have been buried here, but they still can''t get it. At the last moment, situ Wulu grabs a position. After all, the situ family has an absolute position in the star realm. Yang Lecheng of zhaotian academy also got it, defeated Ling huwen of Ziwei building, and there were still three lotus stands left. The competition was more fierce. Soon another one was sat on it. Ye Feng was not unfamiliar with it. It was Liao Sheng who successfully got a position with the help of the four King Kong with his strong strength. The last two were snatched by the flying dragon temple, and Ding Lin, a member of the Japanese sect, snatched one. Among the ten, only the Japanese sect was a woman, and her strength was very good. Ten places have been decided. Those who didn''t get them are very upset. They hate their lack of strength and can''t get the position. Every time the ancient sword stele is opened, there is a 50% chance to improve a realm, to understand the Tao and Dharma, and to change the quality. How many people dream of it. After sitting on the lotus terrace, Ye Feng finds himself in a strange place. It''s foggy all around. He can''t tell the direction, but he can still see the ground clearly. The warriors beat their chests and feet. Convergence mind, Ye Feng took out just got the great saint dragon, ready to comprehend. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to improve his realm. He hopes to use the ancient sword stele to restore the great saint dragon skill, and to evolve into three thousand avenues and great imprisonment. If ye Feng understands the great captivity, it will be of great help to him. For every three thousand roads, Ye Feng''s understanding of the fairy way will go further, and his chances of becoming an immortal will be greatly increased. When the great saint dragon appeared, strange things appeared, Ye Feng around the dense golden text, the hand of the great saint dragon suddenly disappeared, also into some text, floating in the void. These golden characters are like tadpole characters, floating constantly, and finally contained in Ye Feng''s body. Then these tadpole characters enter Ye Feng''s soul sea and take root. Ye Feng closed his eyes and realized that these tadpole characters were very old. Even Ye Feng didn''t know where they came from. He doesn''t know any of these words, but Ye Feng can understand what they mean, which is very strange. It''s obvious that you don''t know these words, but you know the meaning. This kind of artistic conception is the work of ghosts and gods. Soon, a line of characters floating in front of Ye Feng, very eye-catching, do not open your eyes, can see clearly. "Great captivity!"After the deduction of the ancient sword stele, the complete great imprisonment technique was deduced. These golden tadpole characters are ancient characters, so Ye Feng didn''t know them. Seeing these words, Ye Feng smiles. This ancient sword tablet has existed for many years. It is so strange that it can recover the incomplete great saint dragon skill and even evolve the great imprisonment skill. There''s no time to get excited. Ye Feng understands carefully and takes advantage of this time to refine and even show the great imprisonment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 As time goes by, the ancient sword stele has been opened for 20 days. After three days, there is little left. Everyone has left here. Anyway, there is no place. It''s no fun to stay. Only a few people are still here. The first is that their master is still here. The second is for the safety of their master. The third is that they hope to learn something from the ancient sword stele. On the tenth day, Ye Feng suddenly opens his eyes and reaches for a move. A huge golden cage appears, blooming thousands of miles, just like a cage in general. It is much stronger than the great holy dragon skill performed by Tianyun. I don''t know how many times. "The great imprisonment technique has been successfully practiced. Take advantage of some time to find the position on the map." After learning the great imprisonment, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to continue to practice. Instead, he leaves liantai and sweeps down from it. After falling down, he glances at the other nine people and finds that Liao Sheng has broken through the eight robberies. This ancient sword tablet is really strange and helps Liao Sheng break through the realm. Later, looking at situ Wulu, as Ye Feng guessed, Chen Liang of Feilong temple, Ding Lin of zarijiao, and Yang Lecheng of zhaotian academy all broke through the realm. Yuwenchun, Sikong Tiange, Tu Boyan, and Duan Shengjie failed to break through the realm, but improved. Their qualifications are improving crazily. They are already peerless talents. This time, their qualifications are changed, which is more precious than helping them improve their realm. They have innumerable resources. It''s only a matter of time before they can break through the realm, but their qualifications are limited. Now they have been baptized by the fairyland, which is of great help to the future. They even have the chance to win the title and become immortals. Those left to see Ye Feng leave, all show strange color, such a ten thousand years of rare opportunity, Ye Feng unexpectedly gave up. Ignoring other people''s eyes, Ye Feng directly left here, turned into a meteor, disappeared in the blink of an eye. According to the instructions on the map, the marked place is surrounded by the sea on three sides and has only one direction. It is an extremely dangerous place. If it is not well done, it will be buried in it. But curiosity drives Ye Feng to find out. This lingzhuwu area is the fairyland mountain. There are so many secrets hidden in it that we have to find out. In no one''s area, Ye Feng shows his angel wings and turns into a remnant light. He soon comes to the surface of the sea. Only from here can he approach the position faster. After flying for a day, Ye Feng quickly found the entrance to the mysterious place, but he hesitated and didn''t move on. Because there is only one person wide canyon at the entrance. Under the canyon, the sea is rolling, and there are powerful demon fish patrolling. If Ye Feng wants to get through, he has to go through this one line sky canyon. The mountains formed by two huge reefs, like twin brothers, stick together tightly, leaving a gap that can only accommodate one person. From the crevice came the roaring sound. Every time the sea breeze blew, it formed all kinds of strange sounds, such as the old man''s twilight, the baby''s cry, and the wild animal''s roar. They gathered into all kinds of sounds, mixed together, and made people panic. Because there is only one gap, fast flight is definitely impossible. If you slow down, you may be swept away by the wind and waves, or even directly swallowed by the powerful demon fish. Standing in the void to stay a full cup of tea time, Ye Feng frowned several times, let him give up, certainly unrealistic, Ye Feng is not the person who flinches in the face of difficulties. "Boy, you have to think about it. It''s a rare day. It''s not easy to get through." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that he wants to be self-conscious and not take unnecessary risks. "It''s impossible to retreat when you''ve all come here, and I hear a call. I have to go through this canyon." The reason why Ye Feng hesitated for such a long time was that he had a lot to do with the call. He was desperate to go through here and enter the sign on the map. "With your current ability, it''s not a big problem to get through. Just be careful and avoid those demon fish." Mubai believes in Yefeng very much. Although the canyon is very narrow, Yefeng has angel wings. When flying, you just need to pay attention to it. "For the sake of safety, I''m going to ride Xiaobai forward." In order to be just in case, Xiaobai is called out. Once there is danger, he can directly escape into the space, but he can''t think of a way to leave. Bleary eyed Xiaobai is pulled out by Ye Feng. Without saying a word, Ye Feng directly rides Xiaobai and flies to the sky. Looking at the horror of the day, Xiaobai all sleepiness disappeared, carefully dragging leaf maple step by step close. When close to the canyon, a strong cyclone flew out from inside, and Xiaobai''s speed slowed down. Ye Feng took a picture of Xiaobai, let him slow down, anyway, there is still less than half a month, should be in time. Xiaobai''s four hooves suddenly moved and his body fell down. When he entered the canyon, he found that the law here was very strange and he could not fly. Ye Feng is also surprised, immediately let Xiaobai back to the Babao Fu Tu, stretched out the wings of the angel, stabilized the body."What a strange rule of space. The pressure here is dozens of times stronger than that outside. Even Xiaobai can''t fly." Ye Feng secretly frightened, carefully control the wings of the angel, body directly attached to the rock, ten fingers out, directly into the reef. Relying on the force of ten fingers, Ye Feng moved forward step by step. Because the distance of the canyon was very narrow, the angel''s wings stretched three or five feet. Once they extended, they would touch the reefs on both sides. Below the sea like an angry devil, suddenly awakened, wave after wave, want to sweep down the maple leaf. Those sea water hit on the reef, making a violent roar, deafening, even if ye Feng yelled, no one could hear. Ten fingers give off light and dark light, which is extremely sharp. Although the reef is very strong, Ye Feng is still walking on the ground. With the help of ten fingers, he moves forward step by step. From a distance, in the middle of the day, an extremely thin shadow is moving slowly. Every step is very difficult. "Boom!" A strong wave hit, raised a hundred feet high, directly submerged Ye Feng, the sea touched his head, fortunately he held his breath long ago. "Ouch!" The sea water soon fell, Ye Feng suddenly issued a scream, turned and looked down, found that his butt was bitten by something. "Toothed fish!" Ye Feng recognized this creature as a strange fish in the deep sea. It has sharp teeth and likes meat most. It is a fierce fish and likes to live in groups. "Living in groups..." Ye Feng was shocked and looked down. It didn''t matter. When he saw the scene below, he almost fell from the reef. Countless toothed fish float on the sea. Their sharp teeth make a clattering sound. The sound of friction makes Ye Feng tremble. He quickly threw the toothed fish into the sea and climbed up quickly. However, the narrower the sky was, it was difficult to accommodate a person''s thickness. And the sea water below seems to be angry, rising constantly, one wave higher than the other, and those toothed fish are getting closer and closer to Ye Feng. One or two is not terrible, but there are countless on the sea, one bite a piece of meat, Ye Feng can eat only a skeleton. "Lao Bai, find a way to get rid of these toothed fish!" Ye Feng can only ask Ye Feng for help. He can''t fight with his hands on the rocks. Even if the toothed fish pounces on it, he can only watch it bite. Mubai is also in a mess. He can attack by himself, but he can''t stand so many toothed fish. The number is too large. As long as the sea water comes up, mubai has no way to fight with nature. "No way, can only speed up, while the sea has not risen up, quickly through this damned day." Mubai can''t do anything about it. Although he is an immortal, he hunts and kills countless toothed fish in the sea. Even if he can kill some of them, but before mubai can kill all of them, Ye Feng has only one skeleton left. "Damn it Ye Feng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the sky was so dangerous that it was several times more dangerous than Jian Zhu Xingge. "Boom!" The sea began to roar, and another wave came. Ye Feng could clearly see the ferocious faces of those toothed fish, with huge fangs open, biting at Ye Feng''s buttocks again. "Lao Bai, hurry up Ye Feng hands like the wind, speed up the speed of moving, but this line of day is thousands of feet long, rely on hands to move step by step, the fastest also need half a day. See the rolling waves, mubai hands, sword light swept, those who rushed to the teeth of the evil fish were lifted out, can''t get close to Ye Feng''s butt. But very soon, the strong wind, a violent hurricane, almost the maple leaf out, ten fingers began to shake up, the wind here is hundreds of times stronger than outside. "It''s a double whammy!" Below there is a tooth evil fish attack, above there is a strong wind, let Ye Feng into a desperate situation. "Boy, I can''t do it. There are too many toothed fish for me to kill." Mubai shouts out that there is limited space here, and Ye Feng can''t perform the eight treasures of putu. Even mubai''s waving is greatly restricted, and many moves can''t be performed at all. Ye Feng has noticed that before long, those toothed fish will submerge themselves completely and drag them into the bottom of the sea, and finally become their food. "Do you really want to force me to use the power of the sorcerer?" Ye Feng has never felt so subdued. To deal with Tianyun, Ye Feng''s greatest reliance is on the sorcerer. There is also a group of sorcery. Ye Feng hasn''t used it all the time, which is to keep it as a life-saving card. If besieged in the ancient sword monument, Ye Feng would not hesitate to sacrifice the last God of witchcraft and kill all the people, but that did not happen.If this last sorcerer is used, all the cards of Ye Feng don''t exist. In the future, he will encounter eight robbers, but he will have to rely on his own ability. "Fight, first through the immediate crisis!" In desperation, Ye Feng took out the last cloud of fog, which was taken out from the fifth layer of the divine tree. It should also be a god of witchcraft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Looking at more and more toothed fish, Mu Bai turns into a sword of killing. He can''t kill them at all. The main reason is that this line of heaven and earth is too narrow to be used. With the rising of Shanghai wave, even mubai''s hand, once the sea water submerges Ye Feng, even if it is the great Luo immortal, Ye Feng can''t be saved. Such dense toothed fish can eat him up in an instant. Taking advantage of the sea has not yet come up, Ye Feng directly took out the last group of sorcery, divine sense directly penetrated into a dense forest. On that day, the witch''s eye opened, and the trees inside began to change. Soon a tree man appeared, and countless tendons extended over, which should be the God of wood. "Young Ye Feng, see the God of gumang!" Ye Feng, the twelve witches, basically understood clearly. In jianzhuxing Pavilion, there appeared five element witches. The last one was the ancestor of wood, gumang. "Are you a descendant of the sorcerer?" Seeing the eyes of the heavenly witches, there is also a strong witchcraft spirit. The voice of the sentence mang is female, unlike other witches, it is old. "Well, that''s what the other witches said." Ye Feng briefly said several other witches, Ye Feng has seen five witches, plus sentence Mang, should be the sixth. "Your heavenly witch''s eye wakes me up. What do you need me to do? Our twelve witches have been assisting the LORD God. Since you are the descendant of the LORD God, you will naturally follow your instructions." Since the beginning of heaven and earth, there has been a Lord God, the twelve witches, who has been assisting the LORD God. They are duty bound to complete any instructions of the LORD God. "To be honest, I have encountered some crises now. I hope my predecessors can help me resolve them." Ye Feng will soon say what happened outside again, time is urgent, those teeth evil fish are about to swim to Ye Feng ankle. "I see. Since it''s the order of the wizard, the little God should obey it." Sentence mang without any hesitation, agreed to Ye Feng, help him resolve the immediate crisis. "Thank you, master!" When Ye Feng''s divine consciousness retreated, he saw countless vines appeared, which paved a bridge to directly isolate the sea water. Ye Feng stood on the vines, which was the expression of Mang. "Go Ye Feng no longer hesitated. He didn''t have to rely on the power of his fingers to run directly in the first day. He could hear the sound of those toothed fish nibbling on the vines. A thousand feet away, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng finished half the distance. When he turned his head, he found that many vines behind him were eaten by the toothed fish. This is the sentence mang will, equivalent to sentence Mang''s will was swallowed up, Ye Feng some moved, two drops of tears dripping down. "Don''t worry, one day, I will recreate the twelve witches, take charge of this world again, and let the twelve witches return to the world." Ye Feng vowed that he would bring the twelve witches together again. There is no time to be sad. Ye Feng speeds up. The exit of yixiantian is not far in front of him. Ye Feng shows the wind to the extreme, turns it into a meteor and rushes out directly. In Ye Feng ran out, but in the blink of an eye, the sea water behind him completely spread up, submerged a day, those vines can''t be seen. Goumang God disappeared completely, and the last wisp of will also disappeared between heaven and earth. From then on, there was no goumang God. Leaving yixiantian, Ye Feng fell on the beach, and the yixiantian disappeared behind him. Like a dream, Ye Feng began to doubt whether the yixiantian was real or illusory. Walking on the soft sand beach, on the distant island, there are green trees. Every big tree has been ten thousand years old. It is estimated that it has already become essence. Ye Feng didn''t dare to go there to avoid being killed by the essence. With a glance in his eyes, there is a thatched cottage in the distance of the beach, which is very simple. This strange scene and this strange place make Ye Feng very uneasy. First, it''s not clear whether it''s lingzhuwu. Second, how can there be a thatched cottage. Third, the trees here are at least tens of thousands of years old. They seem to be isolated from the world. If it''s lingzhuwu, no one can''t find it. All kinds of doubts, let Ye Feng dare not take it lightly, if it is not for lingzhuwu domain, then where is it? There was no time to think. Ye Feng had to figure it out. Now the map can''t play any role, because the map indicates the direction of the entrance. After entering, he knows that this is another paradise. Divine sense swept around and found no danger. Ye Feng walked towards the thatched cottage. Since there was a thatched cottage, there would be people living here. As long as there are people, Ye Feng can figure it out, and Ye Feng doesn''t know the way out, so he can''t be trapped here for a lifetime. On the island in the distance, the spirit of immortals is as faint as a fairyland. On the beach, every grain of sand is full, like golden sand balls. It''s very comfortable to step on the sand ball. It''s very soft. I wish Ye Feng could lie down and enjoy the sunshine from the void.The thatched cottage is not very far away. After walking about a cup of tea, Ye Feng finally saw the outline of the thatched cottage. Not far from the front of the thatched cottage, he saw a stone tablet carved. From the date of calculation, it is at least a thousand years old. There are too many traces of time on it. When he saw the above three words, Ye Feng was completely shocked. Even if he was struck by lightning, he stepped back a few steps. He couldn''t believe it. "Penglai Island!" Ye Feng is so familiar with these three words that he once saw them in books more than once. Penglai Fairy Island, known as the land of cultivating immortals, is the place where immortals haunt. Even on the earth, there are records in many places. Penglai Fairy Island really exists, but no one has really seen it. A fisherman once fished on the sea and saw a Fairy Island born. It appeared on the sea like a projection, and then disappeared directly. From then on, the legend of Penglai Fairy Island came down. This legend is by no means from one person''s mouth. Then many fishermen saw the same scene on the sea, and even saw immortals flying around. Penglai Fairy Island became more and more famous, even to the point of worship. Later, some common people took root in the seaside, hoping to see the legendary Fairy Island and find the way to ask for immortals. Unfortunately, Penglai Fairy Island rarely appears. At that time, the common people who moved here, little by little, developed into Penglai Town, and finally became Penglai City. Now it should be a very good tourist city. "Is this the earth?" Ye Feng began to doubt that he had come from the earth. He could not remember what happened before he was a teenager, and he did not know why. A lot of knowledge seemed to be rooted in his mind, and those knowledge could not be removed. Since becoming a vampire, everything has changed, as if ye Feng suddenly isolated from the world, and then came to the Shenwu continent. "It can''t be the earth. If it is the earth, with the technology of that time, even a small reef can be found, not to mention such a large island, it can''t avoid those satellites." But the Penglai Island three words, like a sharp thorn, constantly pierce the leaf maple nerve. He shook his head and waved away some mixed emotions. The best way to find out is to see if there are any clues here. Naturally, we can see why Penglai Fairy Island appears in the star domain. Penglai is a master of calligraphy. "It seems that the secret is in the hut." Ye Feng arranges his clothes and comes to the thatched cottage without rushing in. "Young Ye Feng, please forgive me for breaking into here rashly." Ye Feng is polite before he fights. It''s disrespectful to intrude into other people''s territory if there are people in the thatched cottage, so we should explore the reality first. But the sound reverberated around, the thatched cottage was still surprisingly calm, only the cold sea breeze blowing, no one answered Ye Feng. "Young Ye Feng, see you. If you have any trouble, please forgive me." Ye Feng''s voice amplified a lot, and there was still silence all around him. Only his own echo echoed everywhere. In the distance, there was a sudden gust of cool wind on the Fairy Island. After hearing the sound of Ye Feng, the branches swayed left and right, and the tree spirits took root here. They all grew faces. Unfortunately, they couldn''t leave here. They seemed to be blocked. The maple leaf thatched cottage people did not answer this time? "It''s not logical to build a thatched cottage if no one has been here." Ye Feng said to himself that there was no one here except himself. It was impossible for a fisherman to come up and build a thatched cottage. Moreover, Ye Feng could not see a fish by the sea here, which seemed to be an independent world. "Mubai, can you see where this is?" Mubai is well-informed, Ye Feng called him out, hoping to see some clues. "If I''m right or wrong, it should be a seating area, opened up by people. People outside can enter through the entrance, but people who come in can''t get out from here." Mubai had encountered it before. For the first time, he guessed that it was actually an independent plane, equivalent to a small world, which was different from the space opened up by Ye Feng. Open up the space is very unstable, meet the master, a punch can break. However, independent planes can even evolve into a new universe after tens of thousands of years. "It''s obvious that this seat is not in the lingzhuwu area. That line of sky is the entrance of Penglai Island." Ye Feng nodded. It was estimated that someone had entered the front line of the sky in those years, but he didn''t succeed. That''s why he depicted the map and spread it outside. "Wait, is the owner of the thatched cottage like me, coming in from the outside?" Ye Feng doubts that since he can come in, surely others can come in. "It''s impossible. Those toothed fish outside, even if they are immortals, can''t cross over. If it''s not for the help of witches, you can''t cross a line of sky."Mubai''s conjecture that Ye Feng would not fall soon was that the possibility of coming in from outside was very small. "So you mean someone has lived here all the time?" Ye Feng is even more confused. If Penglai Island is really inhabited, where are the others? This is the only cottage. "Just go in and have a look. Maybe the answer is in the thatched cottage." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Maybe the answer lies in the white thatched cottage. Carefully went to the thatched cottage in front of, looking at the two wind and frost blowing doors, gently pushed open, a dusty breath came. When Ye Feng found that there was no danger, he stepped in. The thatched cottage was not very big. It was only the size of a normal room. When Ye Feng entered, he could see the scene clearly. "Young Ye Feng, see you!" After entering the thatched cottage, Ye Feng immediately gave a big gift, because there was an old man sitting in the middle of the thatched cottage. He looked at the old man and even had a smile on his face. His ruddy face told Ye Feng that his life must not be extinct. But Ye Feng''s voice was still dispersed by the cold wind. The old man sitting on the futon didn''t answer him and sat quietly in the same place. The thatched cottage is very simple. Apart from a futon, it can hardly find anything. The thatched cottage can only be regarded as a shelter from the wind and rain, and can not play any role. After waiting for a long time, the old man didn''t speak. Ye Feng walked over carefully, and found that the old man''s life had been cut off and he didn''t breathe. In the old man''s hand, holding a bamboo slip, Ye Feng was soon attracted by the bamboo slip. In Shenwu mainland, most of the records are made of jade slips and animal skins. This kind of bamboo slips can hardly be seen. Only in ancient times on earth can bamboo slips be used to record things. He took down the bamboo slips very carefully. Ye Feng sat quietly beside the old man and opened the jade slips. Inside, lines of boys emerged. They were also authentic seal characters, which came from ancient times. Looking at the font above, Ye Feng has changed from shock to confusion, and her face is constantly changing. "I''m xuanzi named Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang school. I founded the school of Taoism. I learned three books and five classics when I was young, and I practiced martial arts when I was young..." Looking at the texts one by one, they are basically autobiographies. Ye Feng knows a lot about the information. Zhang Sanfeng came from the end of Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, and later founded Wudang school. It was very popular for a time. Even the emperor of that time went up to Wudang Mountain and asked for immortals. It''s said that Zhang Sanfeng knew how to cultivate immortals. When he was 100 years old, he didn''t eat fireworks and became a legend. Since then, Taoism has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. From then on, it has spread in the yellow land and become a new school. In the following years, Wudang school became more and more prosperous, but Zhang Sanfeng rarely appeared. When he was 170 years old, Wudang school had a strange scene, and countless immortal clouds were floating on Wudang Mountain. The appearance of this scene established the status of Wudang Mountain and equalled the reputation of Shaolin and Wudang at that time. Wudang and Shaolin were ranked as the top two. Xianyun was just a flash in the pan. It disappeared soon, but it was still recorded by many people. Three days later, it came out that Zhang Sanfeng had become immortal. A generation of Taoist ancestors finally became immortal. But no one knows his remains. It seems that he has disappeared in this world. At last, there is a saying among the people that Zhang Sanfeng''s ancestors have become immortals and immortals, so they can''t see the world. In the next few hundred years, Wudang will become the largest sect of Taoism, and then spread to all over the world. When it comes to Taoism, most people think of depicting talismans, such as avoiding evil spirits, wearing Taoist robes, holding peach sword in hand and reciting incantations that they can''t understand. Speaking of these, it is just one of them. Taoism does not only know some talismans, but also has many profound self-cultivation skills. also has the understanding of heaven and earth, the perception of everything, absorbing the essence of sun and moon, thus helping oneself and achieving the purpose of nourishes and nourishes nature. From Taiji to Daoism, Zhang Feng has made great contributions. If there is no Zhang Sanfeng, there is no Wudang Mountain later, and there is no prosperous Taoism today. Turning to the second page of the jade slips, Ye Feng continued to look back. "I didn''t die after sitting down. Instead, I was brought here by a mysterious force, which is the legendary Penglai Fairy Island. Unfortunately, after I came in, I still couldn''t understand it for hundreds of years, and finally I died here. It''s a pity that I didn''t understand the last barrier all my life." Seeing the words behind, it''s obvious that Zhang Sanfeng''s mood has also changed. However, he was very peaceful before he sat down. It''s estimated that at the last moment, he finally realized the true meaning of the road. Unfortunately, his life is over. It''s a pity that Ye Feng did something for Zhang Sanfeng. No one knows better than him how hard it is for ordinary people to find immortals. Let alone the earth at that time, even though it was full of aura at that time, it was very adverse for Zhang Sanfeng to establish Taoism without perfect skills. If it appears in Shenwu mainland, it is definitely a generation of pride. Turning to the last page, Ye Feng continued to look down. When he saw the first line of text, the expression on his face suddenly solidified. "People all admire me, Zhang, but I don''t know that Zhang is also a mortal. I just got a strange talisman by accident. After learning a lot from it, I founded Taoism and wrote a lot of mental skills. Even from this talisman, I figured out some simple talisman, which can exorcise evil spirits and turn evil into good fortune."Ye Feng was shocked by the simple depiction of this talisman on the jade slips, because the talisman''s figure is similar to that of his own soul sea, with only a few differences. "When I came to Penglai Island, I knew that this talisman was not a yellow thing, but came from another world. I was probably attracted by the talisman when I came to Penglai Fairy Island. Unfortunately, after I came in, I couldn''t understand the meaning of the talisman and finally died here." Closing the bamboo slips, Ye Feng is basically clear. When Zhang Sanfeng was very young, he picked up a talisman. It is precisely because of this talisman that Zhang Sanfeng did what ordinary people can''t do, which changed his life and the fate of countless people. Take a deep breath. The amount of information is so huge that Ye Feng can''t accept it for a moment. This involves too many aspects. Ye Feng even suspects that the universe was originally a family. For some reason, it must have separated the earth. However, this talisman was kept on the earth and finally obtained by Zhang Sanfeng. If so, is there any other plane in the whole universe? There are many worlds like the earth. In other words, the whole universe is by no means a star field. Since there are Hailan star field, galactic star field, blue star field, there must be other star fields, but Ye Feng did not find it. Ye Feng saw only one world in the three thousand world. Even mubai said that in addition to the four God emperors, those low God emperors didn''t even know where the three thousand world was scattered. It took a cup of tea for Ye Feng to recover his memory. Whether it''s the earth or the Shenwu mainland, Ye Feng will find out one day. "Master, the dead are gone. The contribution you made to human beings before you died is absolutely earth shaking. You can''t live in peace after you die. Since I come here today, I certainly can''t let your corpse lie outside. It''s the last thing I do for you on behalf of those devout Wudang disciples." Ye Feng knelt down and kowtowed his head three times to Zhang Sanfeng. Ye Feng was absolutely from his heart. It may be easy for one person to get one person''s respect, but it''s not easy to get ten thousand people''s respect, and it can spread for thousands of years, and it''s more difficult for ordinary people to do it. But Zhang Sanfeng did it, a generation of Taoist grandmaster. After digging a big hole outside the house, Ye Feng enters the thatched cottage and slowly picks up Zhang Sanfeng''s body. When he picks it up, he sees that Zhang Sanfeng''s body is slightly weathered, but in the blink of an eye, it disappears completely. Ye Feng directly Leng in the original place, just now also lifelike, why move away from the original place, unexpectedly weathering? Soon Ye Feng found out the reason, and put a golden talisman under Zhang Sanfeng''s futon, which was almost the same as the talisman of his soul sea. "Is it the relationship of talismans that makes Zhang Sanfeng immortal for thousands of years after his death?" Ye Feng said to himself that if he was an immortal, it would be possible that his bones would be well preserved after thousands of years of death. But after all, Zhang Sanfeng is still a mortal. Although he understands the immortal way, he is still a mortal with flesh eyes. There was no time to understand. Ye Feng reached out and picked up the golden talisman. Soon, the talisman that suppressed the immortal''s blood essence sensed it and flew out directly. a strange scene appeared. The two talismans floated in front of Ye Feng, shuttling back and forth, sending out Golden immortal traces. The golden light became more and more prosperous, lasting for a whole time, and then slowly stopped Come on. What surprised Ye Feng even more was that the two golden talismans were merging, but in the blink of an eye, they became a talisman, and the area expanded a lot. And the lines on it are clearer. Ye Feng has never seen some ancient lines. Unconsciously, Ye Feng feels that his soul inscription skill has improved a lot, and the sea of souls has become more mellow and more powerful than before. The talisman didn''t stop. He flew up directly. A flash flew by. There was a crack in the void. Ye Feng saw the outside world. "If you don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll stay here forever just like master Zhang Sanfeng." Without any hesitation, Ye Feng flew into the crack under the guidance of the golden talisman, and soon disappeared. The crack disappears, Penglai Fairy Island is gone, and the colorful halo behind Ye Feng appears at the entrance of lingzhuwu. Looking at the world behind him, Ye Feng sighs, just like in a dream, some can''t believe it. Convergence of mind, looking at lingzhuwu domain, found that lingzhuwu domain has been closed, which leaves maple confused. It''s only one day since I entered Penglai Fairy Island. It''s reasonable to say that lingzhuwu has not been closed yet. What''s the matter? Ye Feng was at a loss, but he had to fly to the distance. He left here first. The golden talisman returned to Ye Feng''s soul sea. After the immortal''s blood essence was suppressed, he became more honest, and his will was completely suppressed. Three days later, Ye Feng arrives at Xuanyao star. This inquiry makes Ye Feng even more shocked. Lingzhuwuyu unexpectedly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Three days later, Ye Feng flew to Xuanyao star. Instead of going to Wang''s house, he just found an inn to stay. This inquiry shocked Ye Feng. In the days when he disappeared, lingzhuwuyu had been closed, and a month had passed. That is to say, Ye Feng had been in Penglai Fairy Island for one day, and nearly two months had passed outside. During this period of time, the most talked about voice in various star regions was Yang frame of tianwu mansion. He got all kinds of treasures in lingzhuwu region, and even broke into the tenth layer of legend. Even some old monsters who were not born began to pay attention to it. After all, they also went through the tenth level and ended up in failure. They all wanted to know what treasure was hidden in the tenth level. It''s a pity that Yang Ling is not even in the bamboo field. Once lingzhuwu domain is closed, it will be trapped in it for 20 years. Twenty years is not a long time for a monk. In addition, he has many treasures, such as elixirs. Twenty years is enough to grow into a giant. Unfortunately, lingzhuwu area is very strange. I''m afraid he won''t survive at all. If the four plates are not opened, the lingzhuwu area will be in chaos, with monsters running rampant. With his current ability, it is difficult to survive. So most people predict that he is dead. Unfortunately, those treasures will stay in lingzhuwu forever. No one knows what the tenth floor is. Some people are happy and others are worried that the four star regions are calming down. Tianwu mansion is also surging at the moment. The four great CHILDES have been damaged in lingzhuwu, and even Nie Feng has been killed by Yang frame. Not to mention Tianyun, the immortal has been reincarnated and killed by an unknown boy. Tianyun has been operating in tianwu mansion for decades, and it has been deeply rooted for a long time. With the support of several elders, tianwu mansion was enraged by his death this time. However, there are also different voices. A dead genius is not called a genius. After all, there is a Yang frame. If he can survive, he will surpass any genius. It''s a pity that Yang frame didn''t show up. Those who had supported Yang frame also began to be restless. For tianwu mansion, Tianyun died. If Yang frame also died, lingzhuwu domain would be the biggest loser this time. For the outside rumors, Ye Feng in Xuanyao star this day time, basic all understand almost, can only shake his head wry smile. No matter what rumors, Ye Feng laughs it off. At present, the most important thing for him is to find a safe place, refine the elixir first, and strive to break through the seven robberies. After all, there are a lot of nine robber immortals in tianwu mansion. In his current state, if he meets nine robber immortals, he will die. "Sang Cheng auction house, it seems that we have to rely on their territory." In Hailan Xingyu, the only one who can help Ye Feng is sangcheng auction house. Ye Feng plans to refine elixirs and improve his realm there. There are countless treasures that can make him reach the extreme. His appearance is not suitable to appear now. Once it appears, it will certainly cause a great sensation and even be chased by countless people. Five days later, Ye Feng went back to tianzhe star. Instead of going to tianwu mansion, he went straight to sangcheng auction house. Show the token, Ye Feng was immediately taken to the secret place, here is the high-level meeting place of sangcheng auction house. "Young master Yang, it''s really you!" Just now, Ye Feng showed his token, but his appearance was another person. Loulan girl was still a little suspicious. When Ye Feng took off her mask and saw the appearance of Yang frame, she began to smile. "I''ve seen Miss Loulan!" Ye Feng is very polite to say a word, the expression on the face is old well without wave, the eyes sweep all around, discover to still have a few strong horizontal breath, estimate is mulberry City auction house high-level personage. "Don''t be so polite, young master. Let me introduce you to you. This is the Jupiter, the lotus moon, and the doutian." Loulan one by one introduced, these three people are high-level sang City auction, with Loulan status in general, four people in charge of the whole sang City auction. "I''ve met a few seniors!" Ye Feng saluted one by one, which was regarded as etiquette. The three men''s divine sense had swept Ye Feng for a long time, hoping to find something. What''s unique about Ye Feng? He has been able to obtain treasures in lingzhuwu area, and even those peerless geniuses have been eating away. What''s more, they were surprised that even Tianyun, the reincarnation of immortal, died in his hands. If the people inside didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe it. "Sit down!" Master lianyue is also a woman. She looks much older than Loulan. It seems that not everyone likes her young appearance. Master lianyue looks about 40 years old with a face of wind and frost. "Thank you, master lianyue!" Ye Feng is also not polite, directly sat down. "Young master Yang, it seems that the rumors outside are true, but one thing we don''t understand is that lingzhuwu has been closed for a month. At that time, the exit has been guarded by people, and even the flies can''t fly out. How did you get out of lingzhuwu?"Jupiter was very curious. At that time, he learned that Yang frame had acquired all kinds of treasures. Those gifted disciples informed the clan and family one after another that they planned to wait at the exit of lingzhuwu domain. But when the exit was closed, there was no sign of Ye Feng. Everyone thought that Yang knew someone would be waiting outside, so he hid in lingzhuwu and refused to come out. "It''s not convenient for me to disclose this. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Ye Feng doesn''t want people to know about Penglai Fairy Island. After all, it involves too much. It''s mainly about the earth. If you follow Penglai Fairy Island, you don''t know if you can return to the earth. This is what Ye Feng expects. Because his life is very vague, and his memory between the ages of ten is very vague. Since he can remember, he has no one to rely on. Ye Feng can''t be born in heaven and earth. If he has a chance, he must go back to the earth and check his life. It''s been more than ten years since he crossed. I don''t know what''s going on there, whether the haze is still so serious. Compared with here, it''s not suitable for human beings. Hear Ye Feng do not want to mention, a few people did not ask. "Young master Yang, do you have something to discuss with us when you suddenly visit our sangcheng auction house?" Loulan girl or more toward Ye Feng, transfer the topic, toward Ye Feng asked. "Yes, I want to use the alchemy room of your sangcheng auction house to make pills." Ye Feng said straightforwardly that time is pressing. It has been half a year. I don''t know how red moon is now. The heart lock no longer erodes her soul all the time. If she delays one day, she will suffer one day. "You want to refine the elixir?" Loulan remembers that last time Ye Feng came to find the elixir, and when he came back from lingzhuwu, he was anxious to refine the elixir, which was supposed to be the elixir. "Yes, I''d like to have a try. I hope your auction will be successful." Ye Feng''s eyes swept over the other dignitaries and found that there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. It seemed that they underestimated Ye Feng. Even Loulan is no exception. In the past two months or so, Ye Feng has accumulated enough materials for alchemy. They have collected enough materials for alchemy at sangcheng auction house for decades, or even hundreds of years. Compared with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is a little bit of a wizard. "If you really collect all the materials for alchemy, we will certainly help you. The conditions are the same as before, and the three of us are allowed to visit." The speaker is lianyue Zun. He is very curious about Ye Feng all the time. When Loulan came to discuss, he put forward this condition. "Yes!" Ye Feng answers very simply. This is what they talked about before. Ye Feng certainly can''t go back on it. After all, it''s reasonable for people to visit the site. There are too few free lunches in the world. "When does young master Yang plan to refine pills?" Jupiter turns his eyes, looks at each other, and then asks. "The sooner the better!" Refining elixir requires extremely harsh flame. Ye Feng uses Phoenix essence fire on his body. As long as refining, he can refine elixir. "Well, in that case, master Loulan, you can arrange it. How about refining in three days." Refining elixir can''t be done in a hurry. It needs a lot of preparation in the early stage. Three days is the fastest time. "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Most of them just don''t show up behind the scenes in Sang Lan. Ye Feng and Loulan leave together, and find a cave for Ye Feng that is not inferior to Loulan''s cultivation. Let him practice for three days first, and then refine the elixir. Ye Feng is not polite either. When he enters the cave, he immediately separates himself and sits in the cave. However, the noumenon enters the emperor''s strange map and takes out all kinds of treasures. All these things are obtained from the Lingzhu martial area. The mysterious mirror, golden sand, a section of divine wood, the blood essence of Phoenix, and a mysterious piece of refined iron are left by the God of witchcraft, which is the pure power of the five elements. A group of immortal Qi is waiting to be used when breaking through the realm. The immortal twin has been refined, and Ye Feng has found some methods to cultivate Yuanying, which will be passed to Shura God at that time. The book of life and death can''t be opened. It seems that Ye Feng''s strength will be improved again. "The most important thing in front of us is to absorb the power of the five elements and let them form their own profound meaning, just like the great imprisonment." Ye Feng thought about it for a while, and decided to take advantage of the three days to refine the power of the five elements, so that the five elements seal could be thoroughly cultivated into his own mystery. In the mirror of , there is a mysterious sea of witchcraft, which converged into the purest source of water in the world. In the sacred wood, apart from taking out a section to absorb the spirit of water and willow, there is another section left to repair the God of God, and the last section absorbs the essence of wood. The golden sand has the power of massiness. The mysterious refined iron is the source of Geng gold. The blood essence of Phoenix, not to mention, is a very powerful treasure in the world. It''s three days outside, and it''s 30 days for bahuangqitu. Ye Feng will use 30 days to refine all the five treasures, even if he can''t improve his realm, but the deeper the meaning of Tao, the more powerful his attack will be in the future.Time passed little by little, because ye Feng understood the power of the five elements many times. This time, it was very smooth. It was just a matter of course. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Little by little, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng has been in the picture for more than 20 days, and the power of the five elements is gradually refined. the source of the water of the witch sea is still the weight of the golden sand, the power of the Phoenix''s blood and the essence of the wood of the chaotic tree, and the source of the HepG gold. These forces are absorbed by Ye Feng''s five elixir fields. After absorbing these forces, Ye Feng feels that his power is soaring rapidly. In particular, the sorcery became more mellow, some sorcery also suddenly brightened, and the eyes of the heavenly sorcery became more bright. When the eyebrows opened, the Taoist spirit was shot. Now, with the help of pupil skill and the lack of moon, they can control the eight robbers and make them lose consciousness temporarily. With the help of shadowless cooperation, they can absolutely win. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to kill. The biggest harvest is not the pupil technique, but the five elements fingerprints, which finally evolved into their own mysteries. When the five elements fingerprints came out, the void became a five elements millstone, forming a variety of scenes. There are Phoenix take-off, black dragon roar, water flooding Jinshan, golden flying sword, and Yellowstone giant. These are the evolution of the five elements. "Boom!" When the big five element fingerprints fell, they were all destroyed in a hundred Li radius above the ground, and a huge fingerprints appeared, which could not be seen at the bottom. "It''s so powerful. When I meet Tianyun again, I don''t need the help of Xufu." Ye Feng was surprised. With the five elements fingerprints and the big imprisonment technique, he could absolutely shake the eight robbers. "The power of killing God sword is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that we should continue to understand the power of killing." With more and more of Ye Feng''s understanding of Tao, the sword of killing God can no longer meet Ye Feng''s needs. "Boy, if you can understand the sword of heaven and man, you can definitely surpass the sword of killing God too much." Mubai of course also knows that, for ordinary people, this killing God sword is absolutely the existence of the killer mace, but on Ye Feng, it turns out to be a chicken rib. At the moment when the five elements big handprint and the big imprisonment were formed, mubai already knew that there was Yin and Yang separation, and the power was not as powerful as before. Unless he could understand the power of life and death, the power of yin and Yang could transform again. "A sword from heaven and man?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He always thinks that the sword of killing God is the peak of kendo. Is there a higher level. "That''s right. Heaven and man put their own energy and spirit into this sword. When you realize success, your power is by no means weaker than the five elements'' fingerprints. Even if you are ten thousand miles away, you will not be able to kill people. Unlike your five elements'' fingerprints, they have limitations and can only limit melee combat." Mu Bai looks forward to it. He hopes Ye Feng can understand it one day. For him, of course, he doesn''t want Ye Feng to give up his sword. "It''s easy to say. It''s not so easy to understand the sword of heaven and man." Ye Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Mubai asks Ye Feng according to the standard of the divine world. In his present state, let alone the sword of heaven and man, it is very difficult to further kill the gods. Mubai also sighs. Ye Feng is right. Since ancient times, few people have been able to understand the sword of heaven and man. There are few people in the whole divine world. Even if you are outside the universe, you can''t bear the sword. You are qualified only if you are a God. If you want to understand the sword of heaven and man, you have to break through the immortal realm to have the possibility of understanding. "I''ll do some things before my eyes, and then I''ll do some things before my eyes." Maple''s aim is not good for ye Shen''s practice. Thirty days passed quickly, and Ye Feng came out of the picture. He was like a sword that had just been made. He sent out a strong sense of killing. If someone comes near, you can''t bear the breath of Ye Feng. It''s the power of the five elements. There are soft water, thick, sharp gold, fire, and wood power, mixed together, let Ye Fengru get a new life. Out of the cave, Loulan has been waiting for a long time. Today is the fourth day. According to the agreement, it''s time to refine the elixir. Thank you, master Loulan See Loulan girl personally meet, or feel a burst of flattered. "If you really thank me, let me watch you refine the elixir." Loulan white Ye Feng one eye, Ye Feng only gave three places, Jupiter Zun, lianyue Zun and doutian Zun do not want to give up, so Loulan will have no chance. Four identity is quite, if ye Feng insists not, Loulan will give up, but such an opportunity once in a blue moon, Loulan certainly do not want to miss. "Master Loulan is very serious. I''d like to thank you for being here today. Of course, I won''t mind an extra quota." Ye Feng did not hesitate, directly agreed. It''s not even hard for Ye Feng to guess that the other three dignitaries didn''t ask Ye Feng what treasure he got from the tenth floor of jianzhuxing Pavilion. It must be Loulan who was in it. Otherwise, if the three dignitaries were together, Ye Feng would not escape.These things Loulan don''t point to break, don''t mean Ye Feng don''t know, and Ye Feng mind exquisite, in come in, feel the other three venerable eyes, all have covet color, only Loulan don''t have. Sometimes, with a look in each other''s eyes, Ye Feng and Loulan can understand each other''s thoughts. Ye Feng''s acquaintance with Loulan is only a few sides, but they are very congenial. They have reached an agreement on the last few things. In many places, Ye Feng takes advantage of them. This is mainly due to the fact that Ye Feng gave Loulan a stone of death. After all, it resolved Loulan''s wish for thousands of years. As they walked, they said that they soon entered a very secluded place. This is the real core of sangcheng auction house, not only the place of alchemy, but also the important place of storehouse. Usually, many valuables will enter here. After classification and auction, no more than ten people can enter here. Ye Feng is one of them. "I have seen three venerable men!" Jupiter''s three have been waiting for a long time, hoping to witness the alchemy with their own eyes. Even if it''s nine robbers, it doesn''t have to be able to refine the elixir. First, the resources are limited, second, the flame is not enough, and third, there is no refining experience. These are just the three most stringent requirements, and there are countless other auxiliary requirements. It''s absolutely attractive to see the alchemy of elixir with one''s own eyes. Maybe an opportunity will make them understand the immortal realm. "Don''t be polite to Taoist Yang. The practitioners are of all ages. We are still of the same generation. If you don''t mind, how about calling us big brothers?" Jupiter changed his temper, which was much more polite than three days ago, which surprised Ye Feng. "The three elders are serious. How dare you? I hope you don''t give up. Let''s start refining pills first." Ye Feng can''t figure out what to do, so he is careful. Although they are very friendly, who knows if they will play tricks in the dark. Even if Loulan won''t come forward to watch the alchemy refining, Ye Feng will also take the initiative to ask that Loulan be around, at least one more security. See Ye Feng a pair of alert appearance, three embarrassed smile, also don''t care, a line of five people quickly into a strange door, unexpectedly is also a small world. After entering, Ye Feng lost his perception of the outside, and five people came to a cave. The temperature inside was much higher than that outside, and there were many rare elixirs. "Young master Yang, what are the conditions here?" Lotus month venerable looked around, very satisfied, these three days time, Loulan preparation is very complete. "That''s right, that''s what I want!" Ye Feng looked at it and was attracted by the alchemy furnace in the middle. It turned out that it was a rare immortal vessel. He had already made half of the alchemy with the immortal vessel. If you change to an ordinary alchemy furnace, even if you have high alchemy, the chance of success is still slim. Now that you have the immortal alchemy furnace, Ye Feng''s hope is greatly increased. "In that case, let''s start. If you need our help, just ask." Although they haven''t refined elixir, they are all alchemy masters. Some auxiliary things can still help Ye Feng to complete. "Thank you for your kindness. Just stand by and watch!" Of course, Ye Feng won''t let them participate. Refining elixir is very important. Even if ye Feng has countless materials, he can''t stand the toss. One furnace of refining waste materials is less than one point. These materials, put outside, are valuable. Hearing that Ye Feng didn''t need their help, the venerable Jupiter was a little unhappy and soon put up with it. "Forget old wood, young people are arrogant. It''s very difficult for them to make elixirs alone, even immortals. Let them suffer first, and then ask us to help them make them together." Doutian Zun with ironic tone, if it is not Loulan to keep Ye Feng, they are afraid that the three have already shot, snatch the treasure of Ye Feng. Although the elixir can''t be used, the treasure on the tenth floor of Jianzhu Xingge still has strong attraction. Hearing the sarcastic tone of doutian Zun, Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t care. He directly sacrifices the eight treasures of futu, and a man and a woman come out of it. "Elixir into shape!" When they saw a man and a woman, the four dignitaries all let out a cry of surprise. If calculated according to the level, a man and a woman have reached the level of elixir, that is to say, Ye Feng has two elixirs, which have been transformed into human form. It''s only a legend that pills turn into shapes. Few people can see it with their own eyes. After all, pills are dead and can really cultivate into spirituality. Almost one in a billion will not appear. Ye Feng is not only a boy but also a girl. The rare double elixir of yin and Yang is absolutely the spirit of all things. Ignoring the sound of shock from the four of them, a Nan and a nu began to sort out the materials, and began to screen the elixir from Canghai Yili for preliminary work. Ye Feng starts to set up the array. It''s really not good to rely on his own strength. If there is array help, the chance of success will be increased by another point.Seeing Ye Feng''s array, and the way of the array is very deep, all four of them put away their contempt. Even Jupiter''s face has a heavy color. It seems that Miss Loulan is right. This son is absolutely lucky. Even if the three of them want to kill Ye Feng, they are very difficult, because they calculated Ye Feng''s life from the beginning. They were attacked by each other, and then they stopped coveting Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Looking at a man, a woman and Ye Feng arranging the array, several dignitaries put away their sarcasm. If they were still suspicious of Ye Feng just now, there was a 360 degree turn. Loulan girl''s face is normal. It''s estimated that Ye Feng has given her too many surprises. From death valley to lingzhuwuyu, she has set new records again and again. If Ye Feng can''t refine the elixir, she feels abnormal instead. It took an hour to prepare for the preliminary work, and Ye Feng''s array was successfully arranged. It''s a five element lock Dan array, and it''s very important to refine the elixir. If the elixir breath leaks out, it will certainly cause a great sensation. Even if there is a small world to guard, once the elixir is leaked, it will break through the small world, and the outside world will feel it clearly. "Big brother, all ready!" In a flash, ah Nan falls in front of Ye Feng and divides tens of thousands of elixirs into six parts. In other words, Ye Feng has six chances. As long as you refine one, Ye Feng will have a chance to break through one realm. If you refine six, won''t you be able to break through six realms? It''s a pity that Ye Feng just thought about it. He broke through the six robberies in the five robberies with the help of the elixir. Now the six robberies break through the seven robberies with the help of the elixir. Swallowing one or two of them has some effect. If he eats them as sugar beans, he will chew peony instead, and the later effect will be negligible. Because the rules in the elixir can no longer meet Ye Feng''s needs, he needs more pure power of the elixir to help him break through the next realm. He has accumulated too much, just like in Shenwu land at that time, it is difficult to further rely on his realm at that time. "OK, ready to start!" Ye Feng says hello. A man is mainly responsible for refining, Ye Feng controls the heat, and a woman is responsible for adding the elixir. The division of labor among the three is clear. As soon as the Phoenix fire came out, the whole cave became extremely hot. Even the four dignitaries'' faces changed and stepped back. "Phoenix is really hot!" The first one to speak is Jupiter. Some people can''t believe that Ye Feng has Phoenix Fire. The Phoenix comes from the fairyland. It''s impossible to find it. How can Ye Feng have Phoenix Fire. "It is estimated that it was obtained from lingzhuwu area, because lingzhuwu area itself is a boundary mountain in fairyland." Lotus month venerable is not so surprised, also seem to be Ye Feng a visual impact, let her heart has numb. "But it''s only a month since he came out of lingzhuwu area. How can he refine the Phoenix Fire? If he were us, it would take at least half a year." Jupiter still doesn''t understand, even if ye Feng starts refining from the moment he gets it, it''s not enough to refine Phoenix''s real fire, which seems too abnormal. But I don''t know that this is the Phoenix Fire left by Zhu Rong, the God of fire. In addition, Ye Feng is a descendant of the God of witchcraft, and has no sense of rejection. With the power of the five elements, Ye Feng spent more than 20 days refining it all. When Phoenix real fire touches the alchemy furnace, the furnace makes a hissing noise, and a burst of blue smoke suddenly comes out. This alchemy furnace is different, and the temperature rises very fast. A man makes a wink. A woman''s three elixirs fly out of her hand and fall into the cauldron. A man begins to make his fingerprints and enter the cauldron. Ye Feng drives the flame. The Phoenix Fire under the cauldron has formed a phoenix shape. There are even bursts of cries coming out from the fire. It''s incredible. There is a trace of the will of the Phoenix in the real fire of the Phoenix. If you want to refine the will of the Phoenix, I''m afraid even the immortal can''t do it. How did this boy do it? This problem deeply troubled the four venerable people in the distance. The elixirs are constantly pouring into the elixir furnace, and the purification work in the early stage is very smooth. In addition, these elixirs are ingredients of ten thousand years, and there are few impurities. All the elixirs are relatively simple, which also improves the success rate of refining elixir. "Big brother, increase the flame!" A man a light drink, fingerprints fly, let Ye Feng increase the strength of the flame, to start melting Dan. This is the key point. If the elixir is purified, if it can''t be condensed into a pill, it still can''t work. It''s just like a pot of porridge. The elixirs conflict with each other. Only when they become elixirs can all the properties be integrated. "Good!" Ye Feng no longer hesitated, not only mobilized the Phoenix Fire, but also the hell flame appeared, one was red flame, the other was dark flame. When the flame collided with the Phoenix Fire, the temperature in the cave soared again. In a short time, the Dan stove made a crackling sound, and the elixirs were rapidly merging. Ah Nan didn''t dare to be careless. His thin body kept swimming around the Dan stove, and he didn''t know how many alchemy techniques he had played. This is also his first time to refine the elixir. Many things are very strange. He just relies on the introduction of the elixir and gropes a little by himself. But theoretical knowledge, also need practice to prove, although the Dan Fang back of thoroughly, but does not mean that we can refine the real elixir. The speed of elixir fusion is gradually slowing down, and there seems to be a trend of unwilling to become a pill. This makes ah Nan and Ye Feng frown tightly. Is there something wrong with some link.Immortal blood essence can only be used at the moment when it becomes a pill. Now the pill hasn''t formed yet. Obviously, it hasn''t been used yet. "Bang!" Just when they checked where the problem was, the semi-finished pill exploded directly. Fortunately, they had been on guard for a long time, and they had the array to guard them. A blue smoke came out, and the semi-finished pill turned to ashes and exploded directly. Looking at the failure of the first elixir, Jupiter regained some ironic smile on his face. "Big brother, I''m sorry, but I''m not proficient enough." Ah Nan has some remorse. The problem just now obviously lies in him. There are many imperfections in his technique. Once he is one point slower than rongdan, danyao will lose the possibility of rongdan. "Once born and twice cooked, the first time is to practice. Anyway, we have six opportunities." Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that ah Nan didn''t mind. If he changed into himself, he would not be as good as ah Nan, so that ah Nan would not have psychological burden. Three people recover briefly and prepare to refine the second furnace. This time, Anan is obviously much more careful and more skilled. The first furnace is nervous and unfamiliar. Even if it fails, it''s normal. Seeing the start of the second furnace, and the perfect cooperation of the three, the expressions on the four dignitaries'' faces solidified again. It was obvious that Ye Feng was surprised that he could adjust his shape in time. For ordinary people, the loss of a elixir, this is how sad, some people even life is difficult to collect a elixir material, Ye Feng collected a full six, how not shocking. The first step was quickly completed, which shortened the breathing time by five times. The ingredients of the elixir were purified, and the next step was rongdan. Obviously, Anan was a lot more careful, but the technique was not slow at all. He was more skilled than just now. Ye Feng adjusted the flame just right. Magic flame and Phoenix real fire switch each other. It''s just like a tiger adding wings. It''s the ultimate power of flame. When the last elixir was thrown into the furnace, the first elixir entered the later stage of rongdan. A nu''s work was completed, and the last thing she had to do was to take out the immortal''s essence and blood, and prepare to use it as a medicine guide at the moment of rongdan''s success, so that she could hope to make the elixir a real elixir. A dribbling ball appeared, full of fist size, dark impermanence, this is just the rudiment of the elixir, there is a long distance from the elixir. "Ah Nu, are you ready?" Once again, a man drank a lot, and the pill took shape. Now he needs the immortal''s blood essence as a medicine guide to improve the possibility of becoming a pill. "All right!" Immortal will has been suppressed, and now very honest, a female finger flick, three drops of immortal blood essence fly out, directly into the fist size black pill. When the immortal''s essence and blood were integrated, the dark elixir changed immediately. It turned red, just like blood. "Big brother, improve the purity of the flame!" Ah Nan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately asked Ye Feng to purify the flame instead of increasing it. There was a big difference between the two. Increasing the flame is to let the flame cover the whole furnace, while purifying the flame is to let the flame gather at a certain point. All the flame, into a red phoenix, has been crawling in the dark pill below, the kind of strong fire force, let the dark pill issued a rapid rolling. The palm of a man''s hand flew out hundreds of fingerprints and directly integrated into the pill. The dark pill was shrinking at a very fast speed. Just now it was the size of his fist, but in the blink of an eye, it became the size of an egg. And the purity is constantly improving, bursts of fragrance has penetrated from the inside, no longer just black, but towards the golden development. Seeing the elixir that is about to take shape, the four of Jupiter are approaching step by step. I don''t want to miss such an opportunity. I''m attracted by Anan''s amazing technique. And Ye Feng''s way of controlling the fire is just pleasing to the eye. It''s a shame for these nine robbers. If you change them, you can''t do it at all. Just now, they also offered to help Ye Feng. It''s a self humiliation. No matter it''s a man''s technique, Ye Feng''s power of fire, or a woman''s cooperation, none of the four people present can do it. As time went by, there was silence in the cave, only the sound of Ye Feng''s steps, and the sound of pills. It seemed that the four of them had forgotten to breathe. The elixir in the elixir has changed from the size of an egg to the size of a longan. It has a bright color with only a few black impurities. As long as it is continuously purified, it will become a elixir in the near future. Constantly compressed, in the compression, some patterns began to appear on the pill, these are immortal patterns. With the appearance of immortal patterns, the strong fragrance of medicine diffused all around, and even unconsciously, a layer of thunder cloud appeared on the pill stove. To make elixir by mortals is to act against the heaven. Just like Dujie, every elixir needs to be baptized by thunder. Only by imprinting the law of celestial world can elixir succeed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 The elixir is spinning rapidly, and it seems to feel the gathering of thunder clouds. There are more and more immortal patterns on it, and each one is very strong. "Big brother, it''s almost done. We''re ready for the robbery!" Ah Nan suddenly stopped refining. There was no impurity on the elixir. He had to prepare the last procedure, which was to face the thunder robbery. In the face of thunder, many elixirs are directly smashed into a pile of powder and lost in the last link. Once successfully through the thunder, natural achievement elixir, a real sense of elixir. "All right, let''s go!" Ye Feng also stops controlling the fire and feels the terrible thunder cloud. Ye Feng even sacrifices the eight treasure floating Tu to cover the elixir. He plans to use the power of the eight treasure floating Tu to offset some thunder robberies, so as to better protect the elixir. After all, it''s hard to control the first time to refine the elixir, so in order to be safe, Ye Feng uses the eight treasures to test the elixir, and makes the elixir suffer the thunder. "Boom!" A terrible thunder and lightning fall, hit on the top of the Fu Tu, those aftershocks directly impact on the elixir. "Click, click!" When thunder and lightning hit Xiandan that moment, from the inside came the sound of clack, Ye Feng''s heart all pulled up, this is the sound of rupture. But soon, Ye Feng relaxed again. It turned out that the elixir had become more solid after the lightning attack. Just now, it spread that the clatter was not broken, but purified, and cleaned out some impurities inside. A Nan''s method of purification is very high, but he still can''t clean up some impurities inside. This is the best way of purification. Thunder and lightning fall one after another, and the pills in the furnace gradually shrink, only the size of the little finger cap, but there is a terrible energy hidden on it, just like a dragon dormant in the furnace. Futu slowly released, let more lightning hit elixir, lasted a whole tea time, Leiyun slowly disappeared. When the thunder cloud disappeared, a phoenix crow appeared, and a phoenix shadow flew out of the Dan stove. This is the immortal Dan form, planning to escape. Achievement elixir, has a trace of will, Ye Feng use Phoenix fire refining, unconsciously, let elixir are stained with some of the will of the Phoenix. Then, a golden light burst into the sky, and the elixir wanted to escape from here. But soon, a force of five elements appeared, just like a big hand, and caught the golden elixir flying out of the elixir furnace. Fortunately, Ye Feng has made enough preparations in advance and arranged the five elements lock Dan array. That is the moment when the defense is successful, the elixir escapes. The golden elixir drops a little, and finally falls on the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. It directly makes several prohibitions, locks up the smell of the elixir, and the golden light slowly disappears. Looking at the golden elixir in the palm of his hand, Ye Feng''s face looks excited. What does elixir mean? It means that Ye Feng can cultivate more earth immortals. Parents, relatives, friends, they all need to improve their strength, but Shenwu mainland, with limited resources, can not even improve a realm for thousands of years. If there are elixirs to help, then parents can not break through the realm, or even break through to the nine robberies. Ye Feng''s thoughts are surging. This elixir helps him understand the importance of elixir. If there are enough elixirs, he can definitely cultivate a super army and rule the whole mortal world. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not so ambitious. He just wants to protect his family and seek the martial arts and Immortality in the legend. Jupiter and others came up, one by one very excited, today, they finally witnessed the alchemy refining process. Although not personally involved, the whole process was full of adventure, and there was a kind of pleasing technique, which made the four people''s faces no longer so high, even with a flattering expression. If ye Feng can refine elixir, it will not take a few years for him to surpass them. More importantly, they have been stuck in this realm for too long, even forgetting when the last breakthrough was. Just now I saw Ye Feng refining the elixir. They all felt that the realm was loose. The feeling of long absence came back. So the four of them are friendly. The so-called master is the truth. Although Ye Feng''s realm is lower than theirs, what Ye Feng understands is the top of the road, covering a lot of mysteries that they have never seen before. "Young master Yang, can you show us the elixir?" Jupiter rubbed his hands, even some embarrassed, after all, just now he has been ridiculing Ye Feng. "Of course Ye Feng takes a close look at several people, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. It seems that they have given up their coveting heart, and they can see it from alchemy. Later, they will ask themselves to guide them to practice. Loulan took the pill, four people together, like a child, carefully measured, hoping to see something out. "Good Dan, good Dan, definitely many times better than the elixir we auctioned last time." The Jupiter venerable repeatedly praises, cannot hide on the face smile."It''s absolutely the best elixir. Look at this pattern. Each one is very clear and bright, without any obscure color. It''s absolutely the best elixir." Doutian Zun also changed, no longer a sneering face, holding the elixir carefully, comprehending the immortal pattern on it. "A group of old people, in front of the younger generation, can be a little reserved." Lotus month venerable white they two people one eye, see fairy Dan, two people even the most basic dignity all gave up, like a child. "No, no, we don''t need to be reserved. Instead, we start from the heart. Don''t you feel that this elixir wakes up the blood in our bodies, has been silent for thousands of years, and finally starts to move." Jupiter doesn''t agree with lotus moon. No matter how old you are, it''s true. "Lao Mu is right. The lines on this elixir are very helpful to us. If we can understand them carefully, maybe one day we will have a chance to touch the way of heaven." Doutian agreed that Jupiter was right. They had been silent for a long time. The venerable lianyue and the venerable Loulan didn''t speak, because there were huge waves in their hearts. With a elixir alone, they felt the change of realm. It would be more helpful to discuss the cultivation method with Ye Feng. If you want to break through the way of heaven, you don''t need to shut up. You need to constantly understand. Maybe a message or a sentence can enlighten the world. The way of heaven is far away, so many practitioners stay at the last step. Finally, the dust returns to the earth, turns into a cup of loess, and disappears in this world. Who is not the one who has the ability to cultivate the nine plundering immortals? Since he has come to this stage, he certainly doesn''t want to give up. Only when he becomes an immortal, his life will be greatly increased. He will enter the legendary fairyland and seek the way of eternal life. After studying for half an hour, the four returned the pill to Ye Feng. After half an hour''s rest, Ye Feng and a man and a woman''s physical strength all recovered. Refining the elixir consumes a lot of energy. Rao Shi Yefeng owns nine elixir fields. After a while of consumption, he still feels a loss. Ah Nan, in particular, has consumed a lot of spirits, and his face is still a little pale. "Anan, this is a elixir to recover the spirit. You can swallow it to help you recover your soul power." Loulan girl came over and threw him a pill. You can see that ah Nan is just a soul state. She relies on his soul power to make pills. "Thank you, master Loulan!" Ah Nan learns to be Ye Feng. He is very polite. He takes the pill and swallows it directly. His face suddenly becomes ruddy and his soul power recovers. Maple soul nodded, and now he really nodded. "You are so polite to me. If you have time, please give me more advice. How do you understand the power of the five elements?" Loulan white Ye Feng a look, how can not see, Ye Feng mastered the pure power of the five elements, this is the main road, in charge of heaven and earth Avenue. "Cough, if you have a chance in the future, you must ask Loulan for advice." Ye Feng dry cough a few, quickly changed the topic, ready to refine the third furnace. A furnace of pills, it took more than half a day, unconsciously, Ye Feng has been here for three days, this is the fourth furnace of pills. In addition to the failure of the first furnace, the last four furnaces were all successful, and the elixir became more and more pure every time, and the immortal marks on it were more mellow and even changed into dragon shape. Several of Jupiter''s venerable people have already changed from shock to numbness. It''s very good that they can succeed once or twice in ten times, even if they are nine robbers. After the first failure, Ye Feng not only failed, but also improved again and again. By the fifth furnace, ah Nan had already mastered alchemy, as if he had been raping for thousands of years. Thunder is robbed down, and the fifth pill is finally successful. At the moment when the elixir was formed, it sent out bursts of dragon singing and tiger roaring, which had surpassed the ordinary elixir, and even reached the highest level. Even the four venerable had never seen it. Ye Feng is also completely tired. As for a Nan who has swallowed the four pills that Loulan gave him, the spirit still feels exhausted. This time, through refining the elixir, a Nan miraculously breaks through to the seven robbers. This may have a lot to do with his alchemy. He learned a lot from it. Together with a nu, he went back to babaofutu and began to shut up. For five days, the four dignitaries stayed in the cave and witnessed the whole process with their own eyes. And the four dignitaries have undergone earth shaking changes. They can''t be polite to Ye Feng any more, as if they had met their elders. Even master lianyue, who has always been introverted, lowered her posture. She knew what these five pills represented. Hailan star domain, hundreds of years will appear a elixir, and they in five days, witnessed the birth of five elixirs. And from these five elixirs, they learned a lot. It is estimated that soon the four of them will choose to shut up, hoping to learn more about the laws of heaven. In this way, they will be one step closer to the immortal."Thank you for your constant protection. The pill has been refined successfully. I''m going to leave now. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll come to thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Before leaving, Ye Feng said politely to the four of them, which was also sincere. From the beginning of coveting Ye Feng''s treasure to the present, Ye Feng can see that their attitude has changed dramatically. "Well, I hope we can have more exchanges with Yang Daoyou in the future. We welcome Yang Daoyou at sangcheng auction house at any time." Jupiter, a smiling face, said with a smile. "Certainly, I have to ask you for advice when I have a chance!" Ye Feng held a fist, several people are nine robbers, later can communicate with each other, a lot of things Ye Feng have to consult them. "Ha ha ha, the four of us will surely welcome each other at that time!" Doutianzun also burst out laughing, very straightforward. "Master Loulan, please send Mr. Yang xiaodaoyou." Lotus month venerable or more reserved, four people, only Loulan with Ye Feng most familiar, so with Ye Feng good relationship, still have to rely on Loulan. Loulan doesn''t mind, leading Ye Feng out of the small world, the road is very silent, Loulan is also full of thoughts, don''t know where to start. "Master Loulan, I don''t thank you for your kindness. If you don''t have me today, please accept my worship!" Ye Feng comes to Hailan Xingyu from the bottom of his heart. Loulan is the one who helps him the most. Without her, Ye Feng doesn''t know how many detours to take, including this alchemy. "So far, have you refused to tell me who I am?" Maple Leaf Xinran refused to help, because the maple leaf pure orchid up accidentally. Looking at Loulan with a look of hope, Ye Feng''s face shows the color of embarrassment. Loulan helps herself so much. If she conceals her identity, it''s really a kind of deception to her. But Ye Feng shouldn''t disclose her identity now. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Loulan. It''s that she hasn''t been exposed yet. "If you''re really in a dilemma, forget it. I don''t ask." See Ye Feng embarrassed expression, Loulan gathered the broken hair of the temples, a smile. "As soon as one month, as late as three months, when the time comes, my identity will be known naturally. Please forgive me." Ye Feng takes a deep breath. His plan is almost perfect. As long as the plan is successful, his identity can be revealed, and he has the power to protect himself. He is not afraid of anyone. "Well, my sister knows that you are a person who does great things, so I''ll wait for you to tell me in person." Loulan throws a wink and sends Ye Feng out of the mulberry City auction house. She doesn''t go back to her residence until Ye Feng''s back disappears. After leaving sangcheng, Ye Feng does not return to tianwu mansion, but goes to another place. Ye Feng plans to break through the seven robberies here and return to tianwu mansion. In sangcheng, there are many places suitable for martial arts practitioners to practice. They sell some cultivation caves, but the resources they collect are also terrible. The biggest training ground is Tiandi Pavilion. They have 100 training rooms in total. Even some geniuses of tianwu mansion come to borrow them, because the environment of the training rooms here is much better than that of tianwu mansion. When he comes to Tiandi Pavilion, Ye Feng explains his intention and plans to rent a training room for one month. When he heard about the price of rent and sale, Ye Feng was deeply shocked. It costs 10 billion yuan to rent and sell for a month, and it would cost one billion yuan to replace it with Zaohua pill. Not everyone can afford this number, but Ye Feng is different. He has the ability to produce Zaohua pills every day. Moreover, Ye Feng steals immortal Qi and can refine tens of millions of Zaohua pills in one day. Originally, Ye Feng planned to borrow the cave of sangcheng auction house. He thought that Ye Feng would forget it. Originally, people helped him a lot. I''m sorry to ask too much. One hundred training rooms, even though they are expensive, are still in short supply. Ye Feng waited for an hour before someone made room for him. At that time, it was more than twice as much to enter the basement of heaven. There is not only gravity cultivation, but also the law of time. A day outside, a month inside, is even more advanced than the Ba Huang Qi tu. no wonder the price is so expensive. Ye Feng applied for a month, which was equivalent to spending about two and a half years in the training room. Ye Feng had a lot of psychological balance, and the value of these resources was very high. What''s more, the gravity training here can also be controlled by himself. Ye Feng initially controls the pressure at ten times. After he gets used to it, he gradually increases and keeps his body in high tension, so as to temper his body. In fact, there are only three training rooms, which can be used as the training room of Aoping. Ye Feng''s goal is to improve the realm, and to depict the virtual symbol, which is enough to complete here. He came to the alchemy room, sat down with his knees crossed, and took out a elixir, which was the best one.Because has swallowed the elixir, the body produced resistance, a elixir may not be able to help Ye Feng break through the realm, so take out the best one. Precipitation mind, with the last time as a reference, this time Ye Feng no hesitation, one will swallow the elixir. In a short time, the violent energy burst in the body, and the medicine was even more pure than the elixir Ye Feng got from the sea. Those immortal marks, like the marks on them, directly cover the leaves after they enter the body of Ye Feng, which shortens the refining time of Ye Feng. It is estimated that they have a lot to do with Ye Feng''s own refining. It''s still early. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to break through the realm. Instead, he breaks through the realm and understands the immortal trace. In three years, Ye Feng has too many things to do. In lingzhuwu area, Ye Feng was forced to swallow the elixir. As a result, Ye Feng''s foundation is not very stable. Now he has to use the elixir to help himself break through the realm. Ye Feng must lay a solid foundation, otherwise it will be very bad for his later cultivation. As spring goes and autumn comes, this training room can evolve into its own scene, just like the outside world. Ye Feng has spent a year in it, but the realm is still there, and there is no sign of loosening. He absorbed all the immortal traces. Although he didn''t break through the realm, Ye Feng looked more introverted and more immortal. "The side effects are really reflected. One elixir can''t help me improve my level." Ye Feng grins bitterly. For a year, with his insight and firm foundation, he still fails to break through the realm, which has a lot to do with swallowing pills once. If you change into an ordinary person, this elixir is enough to promote a realm. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has accumulated too much elixir. Nine elixir fields surpass anyone. How deep is the inside information. Helpless, Ye Feng took out the second elixir, without hesitation, swallowed it directly. The energy is still violent, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, these energies are not enough to break through the realm, but also need their own efforts. With the help of the power of elixir, Ye Feng impacts the realm again and again. After hundreds of impacts, he finally feels a chance. Layers of thunder clouds begin to gather, perched on the top of Ye Feng''s head. Before he can improve his realm, thunder clouds gather first, which is absolutely not in line with common sense. What happened to maple leaf? A trace of electric arc flickering, Ye Feng has long been used to, directly sacrifice eight treasure Fu Tu, with its guard, Ye Feng is more at ease. The nine elixir fields begin to turn over the river and the sea, and the strong breath fills the world. The power of the world is running, and it gives off a violent roar. Ye Feng feels that there is a volcano lurking inside his body, which can erupt at any time. This elixir is the trigger for the eruption of the volcano. It''s terrible to dig out all the potential inside. A clear dragon chant, like the birth of a dragon, collides back and forth in the cultivation room. Every time there is a collision, there are bursts of bangs from the walls around. If it''s outside, I''m afraid it''s already broken. These training rooms are all made of special materials. They are very strong. Even if Jiujie Dixian attacks them with all his strength, they can''t be shaken. Thunder clouds became more and more dense, and some thunder and lightning began to fall, hitting babaofutu. In the face of these robberies, maple leaf has already made use of Lei''s strength. With the help of the power of the second elixir, Ye Feng felt a peak, which was the seven robbers. When the flood is overstocked to a certain extent, it needs to be released and burst out, and the gate must be opened to release water. Otherwise, the flood will overflow, even tear the dam, and eventually destroy the human body. If we release the gate in time and guide the force, we can not only let the surplus force into other places, but also take the opportunity to build dams, heighten and reinforce them again, so as to store more floods. Dantian is a lake. Now the water level has reached the warning line. If the gate is not released in time, Ye Feng''s Dantian will be burst by the flood. It is urgent for Ye Feng to introduce these floods to other parts of his body, change himself, refine the rules, and break through the realm, strengthen and expand the elixir field. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar. The sound reverberated continuously in the training room, and the realm became more and more loose. But the feeling of body expansion was also rising rapidly, and the rise of an elixir field made people very uncomfortable. Ye Feng had to bear nine times the pressure. "Break it for me!" The first thing Ye Feng opened was the elixir of water. It would be more convenient to guide with water. Endless Xianyuan flow out of it and enter into the veins. Ye Feng''s originally strong veins have now become a turbulent river. Those Xianyuan begin to flood endlessly and impact Ye Feng''s body. With the first elixir, then the second, the third, the fourth When the nine elixir fields were all opened, Ye Feng''s tendons were as thick as a child''s arm from his fingers. The whole person looked extremely ferocious. "This is the moment!"Taking advantage of the moment of Xianyuan''s release, Ye Feng immediately breaks through the realm. With the help of the breakthrough, he reinforces the elixir field and expands it again. The small world also starts to work, helping Ye Feng to be promoted together. In an instant, there was a strong wind, lightning and thunder around. At the moment when Ye Feng broke through, the thunder finally fell down, sending out a torrential flame, just like the arrival of Thor himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 The extremely terrible thunder and lightning, like a storm, directly hit Ye Feng''s body. Babao futu had already put it away. This kind of thunder and lightning could not be borne by futu at all. And Ye Feng''s body, like a thousand year old tree, firmly sitting in place, let the wind and rain, those thunder and lightning can not shake Ye Feng''s body. Since the eighth level thunder robbery last time, the physical body is even more terrifying. This promotion, the physical body has reached the peak of the eighth level earth immortal, and it''s just one step away from the door to break through to the Ninth level earth immortal. "Boom boom!" Thunder and lightning, such as torrential rain, poured down and formed a huge thunder prisoner, which trapped Ye Feng in place. If he could not bear it, he might be shocked into powder. Suddenly, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a fine light flashing, those lightning seems to feel the crisis, because ye Feng exudes a more terrible breath, which is the power of the gods. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng''s palm trembles, and a force of imprisonment appears. He imprisons all the thunder and lightning, and can''t hit himself. This is a provocation to heaven. Sure enough, when the big imprisonment appeared, the thunder and lightning seemed to be stimulated and became more violent, just like the rainstorm hitting the banana leaves and making a bang. Unfortunately, the big imprisonment locked the thunder and lightning firmly and couldn''t come out at all. Such means and spirit are beyond the heavens. Since ancient times, anyone has to be careful and not be distracted. They even use all kinds of magic weapons to resist thunder and lightning. But Ye Feng is very good. He uses his own mysteries to block the thunder and lightning. He can''t hit himself at all, and even begins to refine the thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning roars angrily. In the cage, he can''t escape. But Ye Feng bears all kinds of big fingerprints, injects them into the thunder and lightning, and forcibly extracts the power of thunder and lightning. Mubai was on one side, already frightened. His eyes were full of fear. No one knew better than him what lightning meant. In the divine world, the Thunder God has ruled thunder fortress for many years. Today, he is provoked by Ye Feng. The huge Thunder Dragon appeared, in the cage, back and forth collision, want to break through the shackles, but this is one of the three thousand Avenue big imprisonment. As time goes by, Lei Yun refuses to disappear. He wants to destroy Ye Feng again and again. Every time, he is dissolved by Ye Feng. However, the breath of Lei long, who is trapped in the cage, is getting weaker and weaker. He has already been refined by Ye Feng. "Refining for me!" Ye Feng draws the Thunder Dragon out alive, ready to integrate into the golden spear of thunder, so that he can understand his own meaning. Time is flowing like a white horse. Ye Feng has been practicing here for more than two years. His realm has been completely stabilized and he has entered the seven robberies. The five elements, the great handprint, the great imprisonment, and the golden spear of Thunder have all climbed to the top. The only pity is that the sword of killing God, and the separation of yin and yang can''t be promoted. It needs constant understanding in the future. And that group of immortal Qi, absorbed by Ye Feng for a little half or so, this kind of terrible phagocytic ability, has already shocked mubai unable to speak, can only shake his head. "Book of life and death, come out!" Book of life and death, with the power of life and death, may be able to find a chance to help Ye Feng understand the power of yin and Yang. The huge book of life and death, falling at the foot of Ye Feng, is still white on one side and black on the other. The white side exudes rich vitality, while the black side is full of endless death. Ye Feng''s divine sense infiltrates into the black side, hoping to see some clues. Because the lines on the four sides become clearer, there are more changes than before. When the divine consciousness enters the dead face, Ye Feng feels that a strong force of death is eroding towards him, and his life is passing quickly. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly cut off the contact with the book of life and death, this just felt his life back to normal. "What an evil book of life and death, it can control people''s life and death." Ye Feng was surprised. If he could use this power for himself, wouldn''t he be able to control other people''s life and death? Refining is impossible. The book of life and death is at least above the level of immortal. Even the divine sense can''t penetrate into it, let alone refining. "It seems that we have to continue to wait. This book of life and death is too powerful. If we don''t get it right, it will be backfired." Ye Feng put away the book of life and death, did not continue to study, his current state, or not enough to open the book of life and death, can only wait. "There''s only half a year left. It''s a good time to depict the empty symbol!" Ye Feng killed many geniuses and obtained a lot of treasures in lingzhuwu area. He can refine many empty runes. In his current state, it''s not a big problem to depict the seven plunder empty runes, and the power is equivalent to the eight plunder earth immortals. One empty Rune appears in front of Ye Feng. He can depict dozens of them in a day. In less than half a year, Ye Feng has portrayed thousands of empty runes. If they explode together, they will be enough to destroy a small planet. In the last few days, Ye Feng even carved out three eight plunder empty runes, which were as powerful as nine plunder earth immortals, and consumed all of Ye Feng''s materials. Except for the book of life and death, there was almost nothing left."It''s time to go out. The time has finally come for revenge!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a strong sense of killing, precipitation for more than half a year, and finally can revenge. If it wasn''t for tianwu mansion, the elder brother and the second brother would not be far away from Sirius and go to the desolate Sirius. If it wasn''t for tianwu mansion, those innocent people would not have died. Thousands of people would have died because of themselves. This revenge must be avenged. Stepping out of the training room, Ye Feng took a deep breath. In a month, his temperament changed dramatically. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Xinghuo, the four princes have lost two of them. Now you are the first one in tianwu mansion." In a teahouse, a group of young men and women around a table, wanton talk, even accompanied by laughter. "Of course, now in tianwu mansion, except for elder martial brother Xinghuo, there''s only elder martial brother Haoyuan left. He''s already tied up with the top two arrogants in tianwu mansion." Another man, with the sound of flattery, burst of laughter from here. "It''s really a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. I dare to boast that they are peerless and arrogant. I remember that there was only one genius named Yang frame in tianwu mansion." Suddenly, from another table came a voice of extreme irony, from a woman. "Who dare say we are frogs in the well?" This table is surrounded by six or seven people. In addition to Xinghuo, there are several other people who are not disciples of tianwu mansion. There are several girls who are pretty good-looking. They are very flattering. When they look at Xinghuo, their eyes are small stars. It was a young man who stood up to speak, not a disciple of tianwu mansion, but his relationship with Xinghuo was extraordinary, because he was a member of the Xinghuo family. This time the spark came out, that is to meet with several members of the family, about the teahouse. Originally, several members of the family touted spark, but they heard sarcastic voice that they were frogs in the well. How could they not be angry. "Am I wrong? The so-called genius of tianwu mansion is talking nonsense here. Originally, he wanted to see Yang frame. Unexpectedly, he met a group of rubbish. " The woman''s voice was still full of sarcasm. Beside her, there were two young girls, both covered and unable to see clearly. From the point of view of tea, there are so many beautiful people who drink tea, but they don''t pay attention to it. "Elder martial sister, why bother these people? It seems that the rumor outside is true. That Yang frame really died in lingzhuwu." Another woman spoke with a slightly pitiful tone. "It''s a pity that our three sisters missed lingzhuwu domain this time. When they got the news, they would not hesitate to jump the star domain. They just wanted to see the true face of Yang frame. Alas, it''s a pity that the genius of ancient times is easy to die young." The third girl spoke, one by one, completely ignoring spark and others. The three people''s conversation has already brought out a cold and murderous atmosphere to the table. Even spark is no exception. They even call them rubbish. "Who are you? Do you know whose territory this is? Please report your name, or we will not be merciless." Xinggu stood up, just the young man who had been flattering Xinghuo, staring at the three girls. "I don''t know whose territory, but I know it''s not your territory. We can say whatever we like. If we don''t agree, we can let it go." The three girls showed no fear. "I tell you, this is the territory of tianwu mansion. This is the genius of tianwu mansion. Xinghuo, for the sake of being a lady, now apologize to us. We can let bygones be bygones." The star ancient can see, three young girls are peerless posture, unexpectedly show outstanding squint eyes. "Prodigious genius?" The three girls suddenly giggled. "Can you be more gifted than Yang frame? I heard that in lingzhuwu area, Tianyun asked you to do it. But if you didn''t care, you were scared to pee your pants and dare to be called a genius." The girl really didn''t know which pot to open. At that time, Tianyun asked Xinghuo to fight with Haoyuan. However, they were afraid of Ye Feng and made a turtle. "You are not talented. You dare not call it a genius. But since ancient times, a dead genius is never called a genius. I don''t know what you want to do when you repeatedly trouble us." Spark stood up, his face is not good-looking, this is a scar, was opened, very uncomfortable. "Since I know I''m not good enough, it''s a pity that our sisters come here this time and hope to discuss with Yang frame. It seems that they have come in vain." The three girls didn''t even look at the spark, so they went straight down to drink tea. Rao Xinghuo''s good temperament has been ignored time and time again, and a trace of anger has emerged at the bottom of his heart. Besides, Xinghuo''s temperament seems not very good, but he didn''t know the details of the three, so he has to be polite before he can fight. "Don''t be shameless, you three. Yang frame just got a few treasures and dared to call himself a genius. It''s a joke. Fortunately, he didn''t come out of lingzhuwu area. If he came out, I would screw off his head and kick him."The name of Yang frame is like a magic spell, always bothering the spark. At the moment, the spark finally broke out. I don''t want to hear the name of this person. "Brother Xinghuo, I don''t seem to provoke you. Why do you want to screw off my head to kick the ball?" As soon as the words of spark fell, a shadow appeared unconsciously, standing in the middle of the teahouse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Xinghuo stood up, with a cold intention to kill, accused the three girls, and even said in public that he wanted to screw off Yang''s head. Xinggu and others were about to clap their hands to agree with each other, but they were interrupted by another voice. Another shadow appeared unconsciously, as if it came out of thin air. "Yang frame!" Spark like to see a ghost, scared to jump back a step, some can''t believe, eyes, full of fear. Except for Xinghuo who met Ye Feng, no one else had. For example, Xinggu and others were not disciples of tianwu mansion. There were three girls who came to Hailan Xingyu for the first time. They only heard the name of Yang frame, but did not see a real person. After hearing the word Yang frame called out by Xinghuo, everyone stood up. Except for the three girls, the purpose of their trip was to see Yang frame. Who would have thought that they would meet in such a way. "Brother Xinghuo, why do you see me like a ghost?" Ye Feng with the tone of ridicule, seems to be sarcastic, sneer. "Yang frame, didn''t you die in lingzhuwu? How can you be here? " Xinghuo took a deep breath, the expression on his face all recovered, but there was still a trace of pale color. "Dead?" Ye Feng pondered for a while, he came out to hear a lot of news, said he died in the field of lingzhuwu. "This is what elder martial brother Xinghuo wants most. I heard it with my own ears just now. If I appeared in front of you, I would screw off my head. Now that I appear, elder martial brother Xinghuo doesn''t know what to do." Ye Feng sneer, a step, a step, the momentum of the world, the whole teahouse all issued a click. The three girls behind each other looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they all saw a trace of dignified color, the smell of Yang frame, and there were signs of suppressing them. "Yang frame, I hope you don''t mind." Spark tone suddenly soft down, feel Ye Feng''s breath, he even lost the courage to resist. "Elder martial brother Xinghuo, why are you so afraid of him? So many of us are afraid of him alone. Let''s go up together and kill him. It''s just time to divide up the treasure." Xinggu is a little impatient. It''s rumored that Yang frame is in lingzhuwu area and has gained countless treasures. He doesn''t have time to refine them. Now he appears and can snatch them. When he heard the word treasure, Starfire''s eyes flashed a bit of greed. After he came out of lingzhuwu, Starfire closed the door and finally broke through to the eight plundering immortals. With the help of Xinggu and others, Starfire also had the power of World War I. The expression on the face suddenly became vivid, and soon turned into a fierce color. "Yang frame, since you are here, today is the time for you to die. Kill your fellow disciples. Today I will do justice for heaven and kill you." The speed of Spark''s face changing is too fast. It seems that he is blinded by the treasure. A line of six or seven people around Ye Feng, other idle personnel, already retired completely, but the three girls, quietly sitting in place, no expression, as if they had nothing to do with it. "It''s just like birds of a feather. With Tianyun as an example, it seems that the so-called four young masters are insatiable people." Ye Feng with a faint evil smile, his purpose is to eradicate tianwu house, since spark want to kill himself, Ye Feng why polite. Just now, Ye Feng was walking in the street, reaching the seven robber earth immortal, almost a kilometer around. An ant crawling, Ye Feng could hear clearly, just heard someone talking about himself here. When he came over, he just heard that spark was about to screw off his head. "Yang frame, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you kill Tianyun. I tell you that all the people present today are the top talents of Xingyao family, so that you will never come back." The star ancient a big drink, the first hand, killed Ye Feng, can snatch the treasure. Several other people are no exception. They sacrifice their magic weapons one after another and plan to kill them at one stroke. "Elder martial sister, what should we do? If Yang frame dies, we can''t compete with him." The girl on the right asks the masked woman in the middle. The purpose of the three of them is to have a fight with Yang frame. "If we can''t deal with this little fish, we''ll take it for nothing." The middle of the woman''s voice did not lower, direct transmission, Ye Feng ear, showing a pride. At the time of coming up, Ye Feng noticed three people, just ignored them. After all, they never met each other, but listening to their tone, it seems that they are also aiming at themselves. In the time of speaking, the attack of Xinggu and others arrived, and the teahouse immediately raised a ban, which firmly blocked here, so as to avoid the war, and the teahouse was destroyed. "Just because you want to kill me, it''s beyond your ability. Today I''ll show you what is the true meaning." With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, a powerful five element fingerprint appears. Xinggu suddenly feels that his body is tight and he can''t move. "Rubbish, die for me!"Maple beach, almost all of these things happened quickly. Even before the fighting started, some people died. Xinggu is just ready to make a move, and is crushed to death by Ye Feng. This sudden scene, let alone spark and others, even the three girls sitting not far away, is a shock. "What a powerful mystery!" Three girls at the same time issued a low cry, some can''t believe, has judged Yang frame will be very strong, who knows strong to this point. Other several people are still Leng in situ, and Ye Feng body again move, is a palm, toward the nearest girl photographed. "Bold, dare to kill the people of our Xingyao family." Several other people react one after another and pounce on Ye Feng to stop him from killing people. "How dare I?" Ye Feng a light roar, "I have more bold things, I want to let you these so-called genius, kneel here forever, let the world laugh." Ye Feng''s voice was like the sound of a dragon, which made the teahouse clatter. He couldn''t bear it any more. The teahouse has been specially built. Even the eight robbers can''t shake it. As soon as Ye Feng makes a move, the teahouse starts to wobble. "Great captivity!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s big hand, a huge cage appeared, directly covering several people in it. "Get out of here!" Another sweep of the arm, in addition to spark, the other five people were sent directly to the street. The sound of fighting here has attracted many people''s attention. They rushed to wait and see. Suddenly, five people fell from the teahouse and fell to their knees. "From today on, the five of you will kneel here and repent day and night until you die!" Ye Feng''s voice, like death, announced their fate and made them repent until they died. Three men and two women knelt side by side on the street. A huge cage appeared around them. They could not escape at all, and their bodies could not even move. In a short move, Ye Feng killed Xinggu and suppressed five people, leaving only Xinghuo alone. This combat effectiveness made the backbone of Xinghuo cool. "Spark, it''s your turn!" Ye Feng will clean up those miscellaneous fish, toward the spark came. "Yang frame, do you know the end of offending our Xingyao family? Our family has nine robbers and even half immortal ancestors. You are looking for your own death." Spark some fear, move out the power of the family, hope Ye Feng can all fear. "Spark, you make me look down on you. You are not worthy to be a man. If I were you, I would have drawn out my weapon and fought with me." Ye Feng with contemptuous laughter, palm move, toward the spark down. "Well, when I''m afraid of you, I can''t!" Spark broke through the realm and greatly increased his strength. In the past more than a month, tianwu government focused on training him and Haotian. In just two months, both of them have undergone earth shaking changes. "I don''t need you to be afraid of me, because the people who insulted me are dead, and you are no exception!" Just now Xinghuo wanted to screw off his head, Ye Feng announced his death penalty. "Boom!" Two people in the teahouse on the top of a bang, dun time, the wind around, the teahouse finally can not bear, suddenly collapsed, into a pile of ruins. And Ye Feng and spark''s body fall into the street, surrounded by countless people, have gathered on both sides. "Look, isn''t that one of the four CHILDES in tianwu mansion? How to fight with people. " Some people recognize the identity of Xinghuo. After all, in sangcheng, the four princes of tianwu mansion are very famous, and almost no one knows them. "Yang frame, you quickly let them go. Today, we Xingyao family can let bygones be bygones." Falling on the street, Xinghuo sees several gifted disciples of the family kneeling on the ground and drinking to Ye Feng. It''s insulting to Xingyao family. "Let them go?" "Are you kidding me? Even if I let them go today, will your Xingyao family give up? I don''t think you''re awake yet. " As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a burst of laughter came from all around. Since ancient times, the strong are respected, and the fittest survive. Ye Feng let the five geniuses of Xingyao family kneel down on the street, and they have already formed the hatred of life and death. If they are released, the hatred will be resolved, which is obviously impossible. "It turns out it''s Yang frame. It''s rumored that he died in lingzhuwu, and he came out of it. Besides, he had a fight with Xinghuo, one of the four young masters. It seems that Xinghuo is more or less dangerous." Ye Feng''s identity was soon known to everyone. In the past six months, a demon disciple appeared in tianwu mansion, which had already spread all over the star domain. It was Yang frame, which was almost known to everyone. "Yes, listen to the people who come out of lingzhuwu area. When the ancient sword stele was opened, Yang frame killed Tianyun, the head of the four princes. Ten days later, he disappeared. Even when lingzhuwu area was closed, he did not appear. Why did he suddenly appear now?"Ye Feng''s matter, it seems that has long been investigated clear, but his true identity, no one knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Again and again by Ye Feng ridicule, sneer, spark body sent out a terrible murderous gas. He is the son of heaven. In the family, he is a top talent. He has been cultivated since he was a child. In tianwu mansion, he made a name for himself. The four young masters have been shouting for decades. They can keep it up all the time, and they definitely have excellent skills. But since Ye Feng appeared for half a year, two of the four princes died, and the remaining two were also known as "shrinking Tortoise". Feeling the mocking laughter around, Xinghuo finally couldn''t bear it and offered his own immortal utensils. "Xingyao sword appears. It''s a treasure of Xingyao family. It''s passed to Xinghuo." Someone recognized this sword as the treasure of Xingyao family, Xingyao sword. The Xingyao sword is much more powerful than those made by ourselves. It has been used by many people. After constant warm cultivation and refining, the rules of fairyland in it are comparable to the three fairyland tools in Zhuxian building. "Good sword, I''ll take it!" When Ye Feng saw the Xingyao sword, he praised it repeatedly. On the edge of the sword, the color of starlight twinkled. At first sight, he was baptized by starlight, stored in the universe, absorbed day and night, and then there was the light of starlight. Xingyao family can pass Xingyao sword to Xinghuo, which is the treasure of the town family. It seems that they regard him as the successor of the future family leader. The blade breathes and breathes continuously, like a silver snake, spitting out the letter, which gives out the cold power. Starlight itself belongs to Yin. It is absorbed in the Xingyao sword, which makes the sword cold and gives off a vicious smell. It is a cold sword. "Yang frame, let you see the power of Xingyao sword today." Starfire''s arm shakes and pulls out many sword flowers. Around the sword edge, those spaces are extremely unstable and can be cut to pieces by the sword edge at any time. "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him, because ye Feng still has many things to do. "Stars shine all over the sky From the Xingyao sword, there is a milky way, like a golden waterfall, falling from the sky. It''s starlight, just like white silver frost. It''s really beautiful. This silver ribbon, which is like a piece of cloth rolled upside down, is wrapped around Ye Feng. This is the power of Xingyao, which has been absorbed for thousands of years. This Xingyao sword contains pure starlight. He is mobilizing the power of nature to deal with Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. This Xingyao sword is definitely a good sword. Even its rank is above the sword of killing. It can hurt people''s lives just by the light of Xingyao. Looking at the chilling chill and the sharp sword spirit, the whole street was boiling. The onlookers retreated towards the distance. Only five people knelt on the street alone. The sword spirit could not pierce the great imprisonment. "Babaofutu, suppress it!" Ye Feng directly offered a sacrifice to the eight treasures of Fu Tu. Suddenly, the golden light was shining, and it sent out a terrible force of suppression. There was a roar from the void, and the bluestone on the ground cracked inch by inch, and turned directly into powder. The momentum of Xingyao sword was suddenly disintegrated, and the power of babaofutu was even better. After all, he was a holy weapon, and the broken holy weapon was thousands of times more powerful than the immortal weapon. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng is powerful and unforgiving. He directly sacrifices the five elements'' fingerprints. He takes a picture of the star fire with one palm. On his body, the rune flashes, just like a God coming. Around the fire bursts, the Phoenix fire began to diffuse, burning space. The big handprint directly forms a millstone, which is rolled down towards the spark. This kind of power has already surpassed the eight robbers. "You You have broken through to the seven robbers In lingzhuwu area, Ye Feng is already a six robber Dixian. In just two months, he broke through to seven robber Dixian. Back then, it took him ten years to break through from six robber Dixian to seven robber Dixian. Ye Feng only took one month to do it. How could it be possible? Even if it was a elixir, it would take three or five months to refine. It''s only two months since lingzhuwu was closed. Ye Feng has already crossed two levels, which is beyond Spark''s thinking. "Surprised? Do you only allow you to break through to the eight plundering immortals, not allow me to break through the realm Ye Feng did not pay attention, big fingerprints continue to press, Spark''s body issued a click sound. "I''m not reconciled!" Xingyao sword was suppressed by babaofutu, but he was suppressed by the five elements'' fingerprints, and even lost the ability to resist. In the distance, the three girls stood quietly in the same place, leaping to challenge. From the beginning, they didn''t believe it, but now they show a sudden color. It seems that the rumors from the outside world not only have no moisture, but ignore a lot of things. "Xinghuo, you are to blame today. Accept your fate!" The fingerprints fell and made a clattering sound. The buildings around were cracking inch by inch, and they couldn''t bear the huge grinding plate. "Yang frame, you have to die!" Xinghuo''s expression is completely distorted. With these five elements fingerprints alone, he will be arrested. Ye Feng hasn''t used the big imprisonment technique, and the refined Thunder Dragon. Once all of them are used, you can absolutely kill Xinghuo."Noise, end it!" Ye Feng''s fingerprints suddenly become larger, forming a dark hole, directly devouring the spark, and only echoes appear. "Yang frame, our Xingyao family will not let you go..." The voice became weaker and weaker, and soon disappeared. Spark, one of the four CHILDES in tianwu mansion, also disappeared completely, and was killed directly by Ye Feng. "This man is tough enough to do things. He''s not an owl." Maple leaf was killed in a low voice, shocked to see the people killed by Xinghuo. "That''s right. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for such a disciple to appear in tianwu mansion. Three geniuses have been killed by him. Tianwu mansion will definitely not give up." Some people think that if ye Feng does this, he will not offend the whole tianwu mansion and kill four young masters in succession, which will make tianwu mansion lose face. "That''s not necessarily true. Yang frame is in the ascendant now. The four young masters can''t compete with one Yang frame. If tianwu mansion is wise, it will definitely choose to keep Yang frame, because he is no longer at the same level as the four young masters. Moreover, the world of soul is about to open. If tianwu mansion wants to get a quota, it has to rely on Yang frame." Some people give different voices, think tianwu mansion will vigorously cultivate Ye Feng, but I don''t know the real purpose of Ye Feng''s coming to tianwu mansion. "That''s right. After a thousand years, the world of Borneo will open again. It''s the place where the world of fairyland is handed over. You can even see the world of fairyland. Unfortunately, there are only a thousand places. By that time, countless talents from the four star regions will be able to compete." When you hear the words of Pura realm, you suddenly realize that this is the closest way to enter the fairyland. Once selected by fairyland, you can become immortal and be taken away by fairyland. After killing the spark, Ye Feng''s face is expressionless. He turns a deaf ear to the comments around him, and goes out to leave the mulberry city. As for the five members of the Xingyao family, they are still kneeling in the same place, and no one dares to get close to them, because that layer of confinement technique is too powerful, and even a Jiujie Dixian walked over and tried to break the confinement technique, and almost got killed. "It''s so powerful. There''s no flaw in it!" Just now, the strength did not appear in the street, but in the void. One after another, they put the divine consciousness on the great imprisonment, hoping to see some clues, but they can''t find any flaws. It''s just a real cage that integrates into the heaven and earth. Unless you can destroy the heaven and earth, you can break the cage. "It''s amazing! With this profound meaning alone, there are absolutely few people who can understand the whole Hailan star field. " Another old man said faintly that this big imprisonment technique attracted their strong curiosity. On the other side of the void, there are also four figures, which can be seen clearly in the scene just now. "Jupiter, what do you think? This is obviously the move of the great holy dragon. Why did it become what it is now?" The great saint dragon skill is a branch of the great imprisonment skill. When Ye Feng was casting it just now, the four venerable masters could see it clearly. "It''s very possible that he got it from Tianyun and restored the great imprisonment with the help of the ancient sword stele." Jupiter''s master is really resourceful, and soon figured out a lot of reasons. "That''s right. Tianyun was killed by him. He was at the ancient sword stele at that time. It''s very possible that Yang frame used the repair ability of the ancient sword stele to repair the great imprisonment." Doutianzun also nodded in agreement. Only this possibility can make sense. "Then this son is even more against the heaven. He doesn''t use the ancient sword stele to wash the marrow and cut the hair, and he doesn''t improve the realm. Instead, he repairs a magic power. Does he already know that it''s one of the three thousand avenues?" Few people know the three thousand Avenue. Even if they know it, they can''t say it. They don''t know what the three thousand Avenue is. Ye Feng directly chose to use the ancient sword stele to repair the great saint dragon art, which made several people have to ponder, and even four people suspected that there was a strong man standing behind Ye Feng, constantly pointing out, in order to improve the realm so quickly. "Don''t guess. If he doesn''t die young, he will be able to catch up with us in a few years. If I guess correctly, he must have a trump card. It''s almost impossible for any of the four of us to kill him with absolute superiority. I hope he can really help us get a place in the world of spirit." The lotus month venerable sighs a, the facial expression on the face where looks like a nine steps old ancestor. "Master Loulan, did you mention the terms you discussed with him at that time? Wait until he breaks through to Jiujie Dixian, and help us finish one thing. " Jupiter asked Loulan. "I just said it, but I didn''t mention it. But rest assured, Yang frame is by no means a perfidious man. Since he promised me, he will definitely help us finish it. The last death stone is an example." Loulan believe Ye Feng, although at that time did not say what the conditions are, but she knows, as long as she said, Ye Feng will do. "I hope so. Otherwise, our old bones will not be able to support us for several years."The others sighed. Leave sangcheng, Ye Feng to tianwu house, the plan is imperative, even if the front is a sea of fire, Ye Feng also want to do. "The three of you have been following me all the time from sang Cheng. What do you want to do? If you are also coming for the treasure, please draw a line." Ye Feng suddenly turns around and sees three girls following him all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Ye Feng has long known that the three men are following behind him, but they haven''t been broken. In a few hours, they will arrive at tianwu mansion. The three women are calm. The three women stood ten steps away from Ye Feng. Their faces were still covered with gauze. They couldn''t see their true faces clearly. However, their big eyes seemed to be able to talk and flicker. They were very smart. They didn''t look hostile to Ye Feng. "Are you Yang frame?" The woman in the middle spoke, like asking and confirming. "It''s me. I don''t know what the three girls have to say!" Ye Feng did not hide, since the other party followed him all the way, he must have known his identity. "The three of us are from the Milky Way star region. We missed the lingzhuwu region this time. We learned that someone had obtained a lot of treasures from the lingzhuwu region and killed the same genius repeatedly. We were very curious. So we came to see if it was as powerful as the legend." The woman in the middle simply told her story, but she came from the galaxy. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m just a mortal. If you just want to see me, you can go back." Ye Feng spread his hand, a face of indifferent color, his fame did not expect to have spread to the galaxy. Thinking about what he did in lingzhuwu area, Ye Feng is relieved. Killing so many people will certainly disturb many antiques, and even some people want to kill themselves. As long as you kill yourself, you can take his place and become a new generation of genius. Three women see Ye Feng oil and salt does not enter the appearance, looked at each other. "Yang frame, the purpose of our trip is that we are not interested in your treasures. We just want to compete with you. I hope you can complete it." Three people directly pick out, the purpose of their trip, is to challenge Ye Feng, see if it is so strong. "Let''s fight. I can only kill people. I don''t think you have any malice. You''d better go now." Ye Feng waved his hand and was not interested in competing with them. Every secret of Ye Feng''s cultivation was extremely powerful. He could not control it. If he was careless, he would kill people. "Elder martial sister, he looks down upon our sisters too much. Let younger martial sister teach him a lesson. He knows that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world. Don''t think that if you kill spark, you will be invincible." The women on the left are not happy. Although they don''t want to rob the treasure, they are competitive. "Then be careful!" The other two didn''t stop it. It seems that when Ye Feng killed spark just now, they all saw it clearly and rashly. His strength is absolutely above spark, even more than many. "Hailan star field is only at the end of the four star fields, and there are only a few talents. We just hope to exchange martial arts and Taoism. Please give us your advice." This woman came out, but also very polite, no strong hostility, just for competition. "I don''t fight women, unless it''s a battle of life and death, you''d better go!" Ye Feng admits that these three people are very powerful, absolutely beyond spark, but it''s not enough to deal with themselves. They never thought that Ye Feng only used half of his strength to kill spark. "It''s not up to you!" Without saying a word, the girl put out her hand directly. A colorful ribbon appeared in her hand, and one of them was flying. She rolled towards Ye Feng, setting off a frenzy. A single ribbon can create such momentum. Ye Feng puts away his contempt. The three people are by no means simple. If they work together, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. Even the winner is still unknown. The other party''s attack has arrived. Ye Feng has no chance to dodge. He has to fight. His body moves and disappears in the same place. The other party''s ribbon attacks the air and makes a bang. And Ye Feng''s body appears on the other side, which shows his body method to the extreme, just like a wisp of wind, which is unpredictable. "Yang frame, if you are a man or not, just fight with me." The woman stamped her foot and even said whether Ye Feng was a man. "I''m not a man. Do you still need you to identify me? If you can, I don''t mind." Ye Feng said, suddenly laughed, angry this girl face iron blue. "Yang frame, you are shameless!" How can the girl not hear that Ye Feng''s words have elements to tease her? Let her identify that this is not to throw the dead. "I said, I don''t fight women unless I''m a mortal enemy." Ye Feng said very clearly, the other side is obviously not malicious, Ye Feng also did not kill their reason, so repeatedly avoid. "You will not regard us as an opponent instead of a woman." Ye Feng''s body is haunted. After several moves, the woman doesn''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes. "That''s a good idea. How about I treat you like a pig?" Ye Feng''s every word is exciting, which makes the girl a little crazy. Her eyebrows stand up, and there is even a trace of killing intention. Ye Feng''s every word is very vicious. How ever did they encounter such a thing? They were called pigs by a man.The more so, the girl''s attack will be faster, and Ye Feng''s body constantly shuttle, moving back and forth around her, can''t attack at all, fight dozens of moves, Ye Feng didn''t have a hand at all. "Xiao Hong, you''re not his opponent. Step down!" The girl in the middle saw dozens of moves of the two men''s fighting, and suddenly said something to let the girl come back. "Elder martial sister, this man doesn''t know good or bad. I must make him look good." The girl is still not willing to give up, the hand is more fierce. "Elder martial sister, let me help Xiao Hong to repair this Yang frame well!" The girl on the right also moved, turned into a meteor, and directly joined the battle group, intending to deal with Ye Feng with the help of two people. But it seems that maple star is not as old as other girls. Maple leaves suddenly blocked action, like two people can not shuttle back and forth. The girl holding a long sword after the attack is very sharp, extremely fast, I don''t know how many times faster than spark. But under, the leaf maple must want to move, otherwise can be hit by two people unprepared. "You asked for it. I''ve already said that if you don''t fight with women, since you come here yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ye Feng sent out a stream of anger, from him, burst out a strong breath, directly the two women out of the shock, this breath is very terrible, just like an evil god. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng big hand move, a huge cage appeared, directly fell on the two people''s bodies, will be dozens of meters around their distance all blocked. The huge cage, like a golden mask, enveloped them. "Broken!" The girl with a long sword sweeps across and wants to break the golden cage with a sword. "Hiss!" The sword swept through the golden cage, but there was a ripple. It was indifferent and could not shake the big imprisonment. No one could break it unless it was the nine robbers. After the restoration of the ancient sword stele, there is no flaw in the great imprisonment, even comparable to the ancient gods. Only the gods who created three thousand avenues at that time can realize the highest level without any flaw. However, people in the later period of cultivation have some flaws, which are easy to break. For example, Ye Feng easily breaks the great saint dragon skill of Tianyun cultivation. After being restored, Ye Feng directly understands that Tao has been comparable to the ancient gods, not to mention the two of them. Even if they are nine robbers, it is very difficult to break them. "Yang frame, let us out quickly, we can have a great fight." Xiaohong is very angry. The ribbon in her hand is flying up and down. She just can''t break the golden cage, and she is very subdued. "Let you go?" "Didn''t you force me just now? Now that I''ve done it, you''re forcing me to let you go. What''s the logic? " Ye Feng a face smile, a golden cage, control two people, eyes toward the last girl looked in the past. "Are you going to do the same?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Forget it, I don''t need to fight any more. Once there is a big war, both sides will be hurt. But I didn''t think how you could understand the great imprisonment in ancient times. Since ancient times, there have been many people in the fairyland who have practiced it, but there is absolutely no one who can achieve this kind of artistic conception." The girl was very calm, as if she was telling a story about her family. She knew Ye Feng''s great imprisonment. "I''m flattered!" Ye Feng did not have any color of pride, but some vigilance. It''s not easy for the other party to recognize the great imprisonment at a glance. At least they know a lot about 3000 Avenue. "But don''t be arrogant. There are so many people who know the three thousand ways. The great imprisonment is just one of them. Whether you can bring it into full play depends on your realm. If you don''t have enough realm, you will be countered by the other party. I hope you can understand what I mean." With a stroke of the girl''s finger, another scene appeared in the void, just like a saw tooth. It fell down directly and began to cut the golden cage. "Big cut!" Unexpectedly, it is also one of the rare three thousand avenues. Mubai screams, and his voice rings out in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. But in an instant, the golden cage directly broke open, and even Ye Feng was shocked. His big imprisonment technique was cracked in this way, and some couldn''t believe it. Ye Feng''s eyes finally show a dignified color. The three thousand Avenue is not her own understanding. The girl in front of her realized the great cutting technique, which is not weaker than the great imprisonment technique, but also the nemesis of the great imprisonment technique. "It seems that I''m a little clumsy that you know how to do the great cutting." Ye Feng converged. His shocked expression soon disappeared. After all, it was a kind of fate that he met too few people who knew three thousand roads."You know it''s a big cut?" The girl seems to be a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her Taoist skills would be seen through by Ye Feng. "Know something about it." Ye Feng is a little ashamed. If it wasn''t for mubai, he doesn''t know at all. "My name is Ni Shan. I''m from crape myrtle building. Just now, my two younger martial sisters have offended me a lot. Please forgive me." The girl introduced herself, and the two younger martial sisters came back with a gloomy face. If it wasn''t for Ni Shan, they couldn''t break the big imprisonment. They all glared at Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Ye Feng didn''t expect that the girl came from Ziwei building. In Shenwu mainland, the master of Haotian palace asked him to take a package and give it to Ziwei building alone. Ye Feng had no time and didn''t expect to meet the person in Ziwei building today. "I''ve met Miss Ni!" After all, it''s just a matter of etiquette for both sides to have a fight. "Young master Yang''s technique of changing face is very delicate. Unfortunately, it''s still easy to be seen through. I really don''t understand why you want to disguise yourself." Ni Shan''s eyes seem to have the ability to penetrate everything. She sees that Ye Feng uses the technique of changing face. Hearing Ni Shan say that she is easy to look, Ye Feng''s eyes change, and a trace of killing comes out of her body, which is very cold. "If you are here to compete, and your goal has been achieved, please go back. If there are other things, please draw a line together." Ye Feng face suddenly changed, is no longer just a pair of indifferent color, but become very cold. "Young master Yang is worried too much. We don''t feel bad for you. We are just curious. It''s getting late, so we three sisters will leave. I hope young master Yang can go to our Galaxy star domain. Let''s discuss it together. Three thousand Avenue has disappeared. If we can, we might as well communicate with each other." See Ye Feng show hostility, Ni Shan put forward to leave, it seems that her guess is right, Ye Feng is not willing to reveal his identity. "Sure!" Ye Feng directly clasps his fist. At the moment, he is uneasy. Since Ni Shan can see through his face changing, if he enters tianwu mansion, someone must see his face changing. It seems that he has to speed up his plan and can''t wait any longer. "Well, goodbye!" With that, Ni Shan and the three left. The last sentence of mutual communication, Ye Feng, of course, is that Ni Shan is willing to take out the great cutting technique to let Ye Feng understand, while Ye Feng wants to take out the great imprisonment technique to let each other understand and learn from each other. This kind of good thing is rare in ten thousand years. Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s time is limited. He has to finish what he has in front of him. Sooner or later, Ziwei tower will go. Looking at the figure of three people leaving, Ye Feng turns to leave. "Boy, you must master this great cutting skill. It''s really no good. You''ve conquered her and handed it over directly. It''s your killer of great imprisonment." Mu Bai jumps out and bewitches Ye Feng. He can''t do it. He can also use seduction to cheat Ye Feng. "Shut up! You think everyone is as evil as you are!" Ye Feng throws Mu Bai into his body and doesn''t care. He''s very upset now. Even in Gao''s disguise, there will be flaws in it. Nine robbers can see through it at a glance. So Ye Feng to speed up the plan, once tianwu house upper found, it is estimated that the wings can not fly out. "Come on, let''s go to the underworld!" Ye Feng suddenly changed his direction and rushed to the underground world. Half a year ago, all the disciples of the West mansion were buried underground. Ye Feng hasn''t been there for half a year. I don''t know how to go underground now. I''m afraid that the underground demons won''t be able to sustain long without Yin pulse fragments. At that time, Ye Feng calculated that if they lost Yin Qi nourishment, they would be crazy. At the moment, the underground world is in chaos. Tianwu mansion has strictly forbidden any disciple to enter the underground world for training. However, tianwu mansion repeatedly negotiated with the situ family, but the other party refused to hand over the Yin vein fragments, which led to constant conflicts between the two families, and even evolved several small-scale fights. Ye Feng has long been aware of these news. Unfortunately, tianwu mansion failed to turn a face with the situ family. In the end, it was the ancestor of situ who stood up and clarified that the situ family had not stolen the Yin fragments. Someone must have planted a frame up, and the relationship between the two families was eased. But it has not recovered to the previous state, and many of the cooperation has been terminated. When I came to the underground entrance, I found that there were many weeds and few people passed by. It seems that too many things have happened in the past six months. Ye Feng digs away the weeds, shakes his body and goes in directly. Because it''s day time, there are no demons here at all. When you enter the first floor of the underground world, it''s the same as before. There are still demons around. Ye Feng turns into a breeze. Those low-level demons can''t find it at all. Ye Feng has appeared on the fourth floor underground. The underground world seems to have changed, and the Yin Qi is gradually weakening. Those demons seem to be powerless and unable to get up. It has a lot to do with the loss of Yin pulse fragments. Maple Leaf cut off their food chain, even simple survival is a problem, let alone continue to breed. Wait until the fifth floor, you can basically see the king and even the emperor. This time, Ye Feng''s purpose is to find the devil to talk about a business. When Ye Feng appeared on the seventh floor, he was finally stopped by the three stiff emperors. His strength was very strong. They all had the strength of seven robbers and eight robbers. "Chatter, it''s been a long time since human beings came in. I really don''t know what to do." The maple leaf demon has been dead, even if it''s not human beings.Three stiff emperor can''t help saying, directly to Ye Feng hand, this half a year, they continue to attack tianwu house, began to hunt some disciples. Later, tianwu mansion strengthened the array. It was very difficult for the demons to attack deep. They were all indifferent attacks. The crisis did not reach the foundation of tianwu mansion. "Three stiff emperors, I''m here to talk about the terms with you. It''s about the future survival of your demons. If you don''t stop, the life and death of your stiff demons will be buried in your hands." Ye Feng constantly Dodge, not rashly, the strength of rigid emperor is too strong, Ye Feng is not sure to win. "Joke, we demon people, how to survive, you need a small human can decide." One of them burst into laughter and wanted to tear Ye Feng and eat his flesh and blood. "That''s right. You have a lot of blood on you. It''s our food." It is a stiff emperor again, send out chattering laughter, huge palm Dynasty leaf maple mercilessly clap down. "Boom!" Dust, leaf maple side appeared a huge pit, almost hit, face instantly gloomy down. "Since you don''t know what''s good, I''ll have a good fight with you." Ye Feng also played the real fire, directly released the surging breath, intends to hone his own mystery. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A huge palm appeared and took a fierce picture of one of them. The huge millstone, like a mushroom cloud, was terrible. After seeing this, the stiff emperor''s face showed a trace of horror. He didn''t dare to be careless. His huge body moved and intended to resist the attack. The other two heads are stiff and attack each other from left to right. It''s like a torrent. They rush towards Ye Feng. If they are changed into human beings, Ye Feng will not be afraid. But the other side is stiff and powerful. "The way of thunder!" Ye Feng shows the meaning of thunder, and a Thunder Dragon appears, which is the power of destruction and the source of some evil. After seeing the Thunder Dragon, the two stiff emperors stepped back one after another, fearing the power of thunder and lightning. Ye Feng is powerful and does not spare the devil. His body moves, and the big imprisonment technique appears. He falls directly on the two rigid emperors, trapping each other in the same place. "Bang bang!" Unfortunately, they tried to open the prison several times and failed to make a big impact. However, after several shocks, the great imprisonment technique is obviously dim and will be broken sooner or later. On the other side, huge grinding plates fall and roll. "Boom!" The whole underground world is in a flash, not to mention the upper floors, even the underground nine floors have induction, and there are countless rigid dynasties gathering here. Ye Feng even felt the breath of the stiff devil. "Bang!" Jiang Huang suffered a blow from the five elements'' fingerprints, and his body was directly shaken out. He didn''t crush him into powder. This Jiang Huang''s body was too strong. If he had been replaced by ordinary human beings, he would have been killed long ago. However, this stiff Emperor didn''t make a rash move. The two companions were trapped in the same place by Ye Feng, and it was hard to defeat Ye Feng. But soon, more than a dozen stiff kings appeared. They surrounded Ye Feng. Three stiff kings Ye Feng barely managed to deal with them. Even if ye Feng used all his cards, he would not be an opponent. "Is that how you treat your guests? I repeat, I''m here to talk about the future survival of you demons. If you live and die on your own, it''s like I haven''t been here With that, Ye Feng sent out a breath of Yin pulse, which turned out to be the rule of Yin pulse fragments. This situation, let all stiff Huang complexion big change, is Yin vein fragment hide in leaf maple body. "The Yin pulse fragment is on you." Another white haired stiff emperor came out. At first sight, he was the king in the stiff emperor, only one step away from the stiff devil. "That''s right, the Yin pulse fragments are really in my hands. If you want the Yin pulse fragments, you can find someone who can really make the decision." Ye Feng showed a faint evil smile, did not deny, Yin pulse fragments in their own body. "Human beings, don''t you know that this is the underground world. If you come in, you can still go out alive. As long as you kill you, you can naturally get back the Yin vein fragments." This stiff emperor''s eyes are very smart. He can cultivate to this degree, and his wisdom is very high. "Sure enough, if you don''t come here, I''ll kill you all. If you don''t come here, I''ll kill you all." Ye Feng sneered, it turned out that it was just a separate body, and the real body did not enter the underground world. "Cunning human, do you think you can cheat me?" This stiff emperor obviously doesn''t believe it. He thinks Ye Feng is procrastinating. In other words, there is a conspiracy in it. "He''s right. It''s really a separation."Soon, a three meter high zombie came out from behind the demons. It was Jiujie Dixian, even close to the existence of the demons. "Boss, do you believe him?" Seeing the appearance of stiff demons, many stiff emperors salute directly and pay homage to stiff demons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Those demons automatically separated a channel, and seven or eight rigid demons appeared. The rigid demon emperor was in the front, ruling the whole underground world. "Man, you can tell me what you want The stiff devil emperor walks up to Ye Feng, but he doesn''t move his hand. His face is a little humanized. He has been evolving very hard. It''s estimated that he''s not far away from the immortal devil. "This is not a place to talk." Ye Feng looked around, then said faintly. "Also, if you are brave enough, dare you talk with us on the ninth floor underground?" Stiff demon emperor seems to discuss, also in the test of Ye Feng''s courage how, since dare a person to break into the underground world, certainly rely on. "I''ve always wanted to see what the underground nine floors look like." Ye Feng is still with a indifferent expression, can not see what expression fluctuations. "Please Stiff magic emperor make please posture, with Ye Feng toward the ground, those stiff emperor did not follow, only seven or eight stiff magic. When entering the eighth floor, Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk slightly. It turned out that it was the devil''s ovary. Countless demons were hatched and born. With the loss of Yin Qi, many demons died before they were born. Entering the ninth floor, the situation changed again. It was dark and gloomy here, as if it could lead to hell. Countless dark and gloomy Qi came out from the ground. Ye Feng shivered unconsciously. The area of the ninth floor is not very large, and the underground world is very chaotic. In the central area of the ninth floor, there is a huge black hole, which can''t see the bottom. I don''t know where to go. The dark Yin Qi blows up from here. Around the black hole, the king takes Ye Feng to an open space. There are many stone fortresses here, where the king lives. Seven or eight stiff magic emperor fish in, directly into one of the fortresses, Ye Feng is no exception, the diameter of the walk in. In the fortress, it was very simple, with the smell of putrefaction. At the corner, you can see several skeletons, some of which were not completely rotten. It is estimated that they were just captured, and the stiff devil emperor had not finished eating. Looking at the smell of several corpses, they all had the strength of eight robbers before they died. They were killed by the stiff devil and became their food. To suppress his disgusting desire, Ye Feng finds a clean place to sit down. As for the stiff devil, he sits around the rotten corpse instead. They like the smell of decay, just like flies like stink. "Say what you want to talk to us about." It seems that for the first time in history, demons and humans sit down in such an equal way. "We all understand people. I''ll make a long story short. You demons have encountered unprecedented crisis and lost fragments of Yin veins. Before long, you demons will disappear from this land. What I said is correct?" Finally, Ye Feng seems to be asking them. "Yes, it''s a blow for us demons to lose the Yin pulse fragments, but we have found a way to solve the Yin pulse fragments. If you want to talk about it, it seems that the weight is not enough." The stiff devil is old and cunning. He doesn''t leave a crack in his words. "Oh, you mean the black hole dug out from the outside, extracting Yin Qi from the underground?" Ye Feng suddenly realized, a pair of so for the appearance. "Yes, although there is not a lot of Yin Qi, it''s enough to be self-sufficient. In a few years, a new fragment of Yin vein will be formed here." Stiff devil then said, did not deny, in order to get through the black hole leading to hell, they damaged too many stiff king, countless casualties, just opened up such a channel. "Not in my opinion?" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. "If you really solve the problem of Yin pulse, of course you won''t invite me here. We Mingren don''t talk in secret. As long as you demons help me with one thing, I can help you find the fragments of Yin pulse." How can Ye Feng be cheated by their words and lead to hell? It''s a way of self seeking death, but it speeds up the time of their demons'' death. Hell''s gas no longer erodes them all the time. Although some Yin''s gas is fed back, hell''s gas also makes the demons feel miserable. "Boss, it''s not good. There are several stiff emperors who have been eroded by the hellish atmosphere. Now they are in agony. They have been tossed to death. It''s estimated that they won''t last long." Just as Ye Feng finished, he rushed in again from the door. Seeing that his age was not very big, he didn''t notice that there were still human beings on the scene and said aloud. "I see. Go down!" The emperor of the stiff devil waved his huge palm and let the stiff devil quit first. Sure enough, it verified what Ye Feng said. Although the Yin Qi from hell is good, the side effects are just as great. Once you get the hell Qi, you will be deprived of your soul by hell. Life is not like death. "You help us find the Yin pulse fragments. Why should I believe you?" After stiff devil quits, stiff devil imperial dynasty leaf Feng asks a way, some don''t believe."You don''t have to worry about this. Since I promise to help you find it, it''s safe. Believe it or not, if you don''t promise, you will know that more dead emperors will die in hell, and it''s too late to regret." Ye Feng has concluded that the devil is in the stage of life and death crisis, otherwise he will not negotiate with human beings. "Boy, dare to threaten us. You are the first one. Believe it or not, I will eat you now." By Ye Feng see through, stiff demon all show evil eyes, stretch out the black giant claw, want to eat Ye Feng. "I don''t dare to be a threat. As I said, we just cooperate and take what we need. If you help me, I will help you. If you eat me, it must be you who regret it." Ye Feng was not afraid at all, and let those dark palms stretch out. "Tell me what you want us demons to help you with." Black hand stretched to leaf maple in front of time, suddenly took back, did not hand, but asked. See the tone of stiff devil slow down, the smile on Ye Feng''s face is more rich, his plan is more and more perfect. "It''s estimated that you demons haven''t sung human blood essence for half a year. There''s a chance right now. I''ll let you demons drink blood wantonly. How about this suggestion?" Hearing about human blood essence, several stiff demons were ready to stir up. In order to catch several people, they worked hard and were almost found. As for those stiff demons, they were hungry and thirsty for a long time, and even some stiff demons rushed out during the day, and finally died outside and were directly roasted by the sun. "You''re just a little warrior. Why should we believe you? If it''s a fraud, we won''t be fooled." Stiff devil or some doubt, Ye Feng is almost to give them the devil send big good thing, in the world where there is such a cheap thing. Not only give them Yin pulse fragments, but also let them go out to eat people and drink blood. "Don''t worry. My plan hasn''t come out yet. It''s normal if you don''t believe it. As long as my plan is successful, I will not only give you the fragments of Yin vein, but also let them taste the taste of blood. It''s killing two birds with one stone. I believe you won''t refuse me for such a good thing." In fact, the expression of the stiff devil has betrayed them. In the past six months, they have been tortured to death. If they don''t solve it again, it won''t be long before the devil will disappear completely. "But how can we know, how can you find the Yin pulse fragment?" The fragments of Yin pulse disappeared for half a year, and even tianwu mansion had no information. As an ordinary disciple of tianwu mansion, where could he find them. "You can rest assured that the Yin pulse fragments are already in my hands. I will divide one third of them out and maintain you first. After the work is completed, I will give you all the rest." Ye Feng said, and took out a broken Yin vein fragment from his arms. It was a small piece separated from the Yin vein fragment, which was enough to maintain their demons for a month. Seeing the fragments of Yin pulse, the stiff devil''s expression changed again, and his vigilance relaxed a lot. It is obvious that their realm is too much higher than that of Ye Feng, but they are wary of Ye Feng, which is not in line with common sense, mainly because ye Feng has mastered their lifeblood. "Now we can say how we should cooperate." With this incomplete Yin vein fragment, it can really maintain them for a period of time. If all the Yin vein fragments are recalled and the Yin dragon is awakened, the underground order will be restored. A secret negotiation is going on quietly. As time goes by, Ye Feng has been in the underground world for three days and is improving the plan. Three days later, with a tired look on his face, Ye Feng stood up from the ground. On the ground, he depicted many figures, just like tianwu mansion. "Boy, you are not a disciple of tianwu mansion. You want to destroy tianwu mansion with our help. It seems that our purpose is the same." Tianwu mansion and the underground demons have always been hostile. They have long been deeply rooted and want to eradicate each other. "Yes, but it''s also a win-win situation. It''s good for both of us." Ye Feng did not hide, the purpose of his trip is to destroy tianwu house. "Well, the plan has been made. We''ll wait for your signal. Just in these days, we devil people have a good practice. After half a year, it''s time to go out and suck fresh blood." Seven or eight stiff demons stood up, one by one exuding a very terrible evil atmosphere, Ye Feng almost flew out. The eight headed stiff devil is equivalent to eight nine plundered immortals. Ye Feng can be killed by one person alone, not to mention the eight headed devil. For safety, Ye Feng still uses Yin and yang to separate himself and leaves his noumenon on it. "I wish our plan a success!" Ye Feng raised the cup in his hand, his cup is filled with wine, and the stiff magic cup is filled with fresh blood. "I wish you success!" Eight stiff demons, plus a human, have made a plan to subvert Hailan star domain. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will stir up the whole star domain. Leaving from the underground world, Ye Feng returns to the ground and feels the dazzling sunshine. A thick smile appears at the corner of his mouth."It''s time to go back. As long as you don''t encounter nine robbers, you can completely deceive the past." Ye Feng says secretly that Jiujie Dixian is closed all the year round. He seldom sees it. Even if he sees it, Ye Feng has a way to avoid it. Taking advantage of these three days, Ye Feng learns a means of the demon clan. He can change his skeleton. He can change his appearance into a model of Yang frame without changing his appearance. However, he can only stick to it for one hour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 In these three days, the stiff devil taught Ye Feng a strange way to change her bones. Through the secret method, she can change her face shape. If she meets the nine robbers, Ye Feng can change her face instantly, so that the other party can''t find it. All kinds of means of the demons emerge in endlessly, and Ye Feng secretly admires them. When the ancient gods created heaven and earth, there was a great phagocytosis among the three thousand avenues. It was created by the demons, and all the places they passed could be swallowed up. Unfortunately, the great phagocytosis disappeared for countless years, and no one knew how to practice it. Ye Feng just thought about it. It took opportunity to understand the great phagocytosis. Back to tianwu mansion, Ye Feng first went back to Xifu and found that there were many more people in Xifu. Over the past few months, the West mansion has recruited many disciples, and Wang Lan has become a holy Son and left here, but Ye Feng''s yard has been preserved and no one has occupied it. Although it is rumored that Yang frame died in lingzhuwu area, there are no people alive and no corpses dead. Tianwu mansion still keeps his residence. The passers-by on the road show strange eyes one after another. They don''t seem to know Ye Feng. After all, Yang frame''s rise is too late. In addition, these new disciples haven''t seen Yang frame''s appearance, so it''s normal not to know him. "Boy, who are you? What are you doing in Xifu? Don''t you know that this is where elder martial brother Yang lives?" Ye Feng is about to walk into his yard, but he is stopped by three young men. In addition, Ye Feng''s whole body is restrained. It seems that he is just an ordinary person, and it''s normal to be looked down upon. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng said coldly, these people are all small headed, and they don''t know where the West mansion came from. When they see that the West mansion is short of disciples, no matter what qualification or virtue they are recruited. "Oh, you dare to talk to me like this. Are you tired of living?" It''s like a young man''s strong voice and strong muscles. Big bear said, palm of the palm the size of a PU fan toward Ye Feng''s shoulder, if you change into a thin person, this palm down, it is estimated that the bones will be broken. Other people around him were all showing bad smiles. Da Xiong was originally a local ruffian. He was catching up with tianwu mansion to recruit disciples. He was directly recruited to the West mansion and recruited several subordinates. In the West mansion, he was domineering and practised Kung Fu by training. Ordinary people were not rivals at all. Ye Feng skilfully sidestep to avoid, a big bear''s palm failed, Ye Feng did not hand, but show evil smile. "Boy, you dare to hide. Don''t you know my big bear''s means and pay the protection fee obediently. Since then, I have big bear in the West mansion. No one dares to do anything to you." Big bear''s face is shaking back and forth. He wants to collect protection fees. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng is the first time to encounter, in the clan, there are people who charge, it is a wonderful work to the extreme. "No, tell him what''s going to happen." Big bear grabbed a thin man around him and threw him in front of Ye Feng. Let him tell Ye Feng what the consequences are. "Three days ago, someone didn''t want to pay the protection fee. We broke his limbs, and now he is still lying on the bed. Boy, I advise you to pay the protection fee obediently, lest brother Xiong do it." This thin man in front of Yefeng Yaowu Yaowei, like a pouting butt of the rooster, in front of Yefeng finger, just turned a circle, butt to Yefeng. "Is it?" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, his right foot flew out directly, just kicking the man''s butt. "Ouch!" The man''s buttocks hurt. He even felt that the chrysanthemum was about to explode. Ye Feng''s right foot was so strong that he felt that the whole buttocks would crack. "Plop!" The man fell a dog to eat excrement directly, lying on the ground, wailing constantly, covering his buttocks with both hands, making all kinds of painful expressions. "What''s the ghost''s name? The chrysanthemum hasn''t been kicked to pieces." Bear looked at his hands were Ye Feng kick fly, a big drink, face meat back and forth shiver, send out bursts of evil spirit. "Take revenge for me, Brother Bear!" The man cried and cried, touching his buttocks. "Ouch, my ass..." The man on the ground covered his buttocks and kept wailing, praying for the bear to avenge him. Another man also surrounded Ye Feng tightly, so that Ye Feng would not escape. "If you don''t dare to ask the people in Xifu, bear is the one who offends me." The realm of big bear is not very low. He has the strength of five robbers. For the time being, he is absolutely superior in the West mansion. "I''ll see what happens to me." Ye Feng mouth evil smile more and more thick, hands embrace chest, want to see what means the bear. "It''s very simple. I''ll let you taste my fist."Maple''s fists are hard to beat down, and ye''s fists are as big as those of a bear. Feel the roaring hurricane, blow Ye Feng ear hair flying, this fist strength is so big, this big bear is really a fierce stubble. Unfortunately, he met Ye Feng. When his fist was close to Ye Feng''s face, Ye Feng moved his right hand and magically squeezed the big bear''s fist in the palm of his hand. This is completely asymmetric palm. Ye Feng''s palm only covers about half of the big bear''s fist. But this half makes the big bear''s fist stay in the air and can''t move forward. Looking at his fist stopped in the air, the bear''s face changed, a bear drink, right hand shot, left and right attack. He is fast, Ye Feng''s speed is faster, the right foot flies out directly, kicks on the big bear''s left leg knee. "Click!" From the big bear''s knee came a click, the whole huge body directly knelt to the ground, and the left fist was still tightly pinched by Ye Feng, unable to get out. This sudden scene, so that another person is completely unprepared, do not know what happened, it is clear that the bear first shot, why Ye Feng was the first to seize the opportunity. "Ah, my leg!" The bear roared like a pig, his whole knee was broken, and he was still kneeling on the ground. "Does it hurt?" Ye Feng suddenly bent down, very gentle asked. "Pain! It hurts... " Bear said a lot of pain words in a row, his face turned purple, of course, very painful. "What did you say just now? You want to make me look good and try to offend you." When Ye Feng finished, his right fist suddenly started to work. Big bear''s huge fist was a little deformed and soon turned into a puddle of meat. As for big bear, he had already fainted and was directly stunned by the pain. "It''s really boring. I''ve fainted from the pain so soon." Ye Feng kicked and the bear rolled a few times. The other two people are looking at Ye Feng with a face of fear, one by one trembling, as if facing the enemy. Looking at the two people''s appearance, Ye Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He ignores them and goes to his yard. "Younger martial brother Yang!" At this time, a beautiful shadow fell, and it turned out to be Wang Lan. This time in lingzhuwu domain, he also successfully broke through to the seven robbers, and became the son of God. "It''s really you!" When the shadow fell, Wang Lan directly rushed over, and then rushed into Ye Feng''s arms, standing directly in front of Ye Feng, her eyes whirling. "Younger martial brother Yang, I knew that you won''t die, you will come back." Wang Lan wept with joy at the sight of Yang frame, but her tears still flowed down. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she would not have been the son of Wang Quan. Now in the Wang family, Wang Lan''s status is very high, next only to the owner. In tianwu mansion, to be a saint son is even more important. All this is given by Ye Feng. "Aren''t you the son? How to be here. " Ye Feng is confused and asks Wang Lan. "I came to Xifu just now to do business. I came to your yard to have a look. I didn''t expect that I saw the scene just now. At first, I thought I was dazed. I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother had come back." Wang Lan said briefly that she was the only disciple left in Xifu. She was needed to take care of many things, so it was normal to come here often. "Oh Ye Feng nodded, face expression did not change, is still Gujing bubo. "Isn''t elder martial sister planning to go out for training recently?" Ye Feng says a word without brain, which makes Wang Lan feel confused. "I haven''t been out recently. The master of the mansion specially ordered that the underground demons have been very active recently. To avoid unnecessary sacrifice, they can cultivate in tianwu mansion with ease." Wang Lan is also confused, but Ye Feng''s question, or very polite answer. "If you can, I suggest that the elder martial sister go out for training these two days, and come back in more than ten days." Ye Feng said, turned to leave, just suggest, don''t know why, Ye Feng don''t want Wang Lan died in his hand, maybe don''t want to hurt this kind little girl. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Wang Lan has some helplessness. With a sigh, he looks at the big bear on the ground and several other people. With a stare in his eyes, several people shrink their necks. The big bear has woken up. "Do you know who he is?" Wang Lan or afraid of them a few interrupt Ye Feng''s rest, coldly asked. "I know. I know. You must plead for us. We really didn''t know he was elder martial brother Yang frame." Big bear''s intestines are blue, and he kneels down to the ground, hoping to beg for them through Wang Lan, or they won''t want to stay in tianwu mansion. "Well, get out of here. Younger martial brother Yang is not the one who will repay you."Wang Lan a cold drink, a few people scared piss, directly climb out of the yard. Wang Lan did not stay, left here, but before leaving, her eyes were full of complex color. Ye Feng back to his room, not much feeling, thoughts in rapid thinking, now the plan has been completed almost, the next task is more difficult. "Xiaobai, how long will it take you to bury these empty runes in the void and fill the whole tianwu mansion?" Xiaobai came out, Ye Feng took out a pile of empty Fu, asked Xiaobai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Around the room, there is a forbidden system. The divine consciousness outside can''t penetrate into the room at all. It breaks through the seven robberies. Ye Feng''s method is even more against the sky. "Big brother, if you don''t get discovered, it will take at least five days. In many places, it seems that there are some antiques hidden. If you are close to them, you can easily find them." Ye Feng has been in tianwu mansion for several months. He has already got the map. Xiaobai has marked some places, including Zhuxian building. There is another place. It''s the meeting place of the upper class of tianwu mansion. There are usually a lot of nine robbers. If you break in rashly, you are likely to be found. There is also Xianchi, where chemical pills are made all the time. There are also many masters guarding it. It takes a lot of money to get by without knowing it. Soon mubai also joined in and discussed how to hide the empty symbol in the void without being found. A lot of countermeasures were soon discussed, and Ye Feng of Zhuxian building was ready to arrange it himself. Xianchi there, caused by the separation of a chaos, Xiaobai unconsciously in the void, will be put in the virtual Fu. In the upper area of tianwu mansion, mubai doesn''t think it''s necessary to arrange it. As soon as the war breaks out, those upper level personnel will leave. At that time, they won''t need Ye Feng to arrange it, and they will be trampled by the demons. ¡­¡­ Sangcheng, at the moment, is also upset. The Xingyao family came and was very angry to learn that Xinghuo had been killed. Besides, six geniuses of the family, one of them was killed, and five of them were imprisoned in the street. There are three nine robbers in the Xingyao family. They want to break the big imprisonment, but they can''t do anything about it. The five people kneeling on the street are dying. If they don''t break it, they will be suffocated alive. "Yang frame, even if you are a disciple of tianwu mansion, our Xingyao family will let you kill and pay for your life." The owner of the Xingyao family came in person, and the appearance of such a thing in the family can no longer be described as humiliation. In just one day, sang Cheng became very lively. All kinds of forces were also surging around one person, that is Yang frame. There are more and more onlookers, almost covering the whole street, and even some people are secretly adding fuel to the flames, hoping to make things big and make profits. "Elder, is there really no way to break the ban?" The master of Xingyao''s face was also anxious. There was a woman in it who was his daughter. She was dying. "It''s hard, it''s too hard, unless you find someone to ban it." The elder has a white beard. It looks like he is immortal, but his eyes are full of violence and his whole body exudes a strong murderous atmosphere. "Yang frame has already returned to tianwu mansion. This time, it will take at least one day. They can''t wait for that time at all." How can the master of Xingyao''s family not know that he still needs someone to tie the bell to solve the problem? If Yang frame is still in sangcheng, of course, there is a way to invite him. But Yang frame has already left, and five people are going to die. It''s obviously unrealistic to find Yang frame. "Unless we find more experts and gather all of us, we can break this cage." In addition, the master of Xingyao''s family, however, the four immortals who had taken out almost half of the power of Xingyao''s family, still could not break the big imprisonment. "There are only a few people in sangcheng who have nine robbers. Except for a few old monsters, they belong to the sangcheng auction house. I''m going now, hoping that the other party can sell me face." It''s hard to find only a few old sangguan antiques that have been sold all year round. The owner of Xingyao family turned into a meteor, disappeared in the street and appeared in sangcheng auction house. ¡­¡­ "Master Xingyao, I''m really sorry. The four great masters are all closed. I can''t help it." The host of Xingyao''s house was the butler of sangcheng auction house. He immediately ordered people to send tea and cakes. With an apology on his face, the four dignitaries closed the door one after another. Before closing the door, they told no one to disturb them. "Please also trouble the housekeeper to help me find a way to invite four dignitaries. If you succeed, Xingmou will thank you very much." With that, the master of Xingyao took out a storage ring and handed it to the housekeeper. "I can''t, I can''t, master Xingyao. It''s not that Lao Jiu doesn''t help you. It''s the four venerable people who really shut the door. I can''t help it." The housekeeper waved his hand again and again. He didn''t take the ring. He was helpless. "Then tell me where the four venerable people are going to shut up. I''ll go to them myself. Life matters. I''m sure the four venerable people won''t stand by." With that, the master of Xingyao stood up and asked himself to find the four dignitaries of sangcheng auction house. "Master Xingyao, to tell you the truth, I don''t even know where the four dignitaries shut up. Don''t mention you. This time, the dignitaries seem to understand something, so they hide somewhere. They just don''t want to be disturbed." The housekeeper''s face suddenly changed, a little more unkind, and even meant to drive away. The owner of Xingyao''s house is not a fool either. He has seen that sangcheng auction house is not willing to sell. In addition to the four dignitaries, there should be several nine robbers in sangcheng auction house. Just now, they all went out to work, and no one was at home.This makes the owner of Xingyao''s family even more suspicious. If sangcheng auction house knows that he will come, he will take away all the people ahead of time, leaving only one housekeeper to deal with himself. "Hum, don''t regret your mulberry City auction house." The master of Xingyao''s family threw his sleeve and left directly. There was no need to stay. He went to find other people. Little by little, the nine robbers in sangcheng disappeared together. The master of Xingyao''s family found several people, either closed or wandering. Deep in the mulberry City auction house, the four dignitaries sat together and never closed. "I hope it''s the right choice this time. Take a bet on this boy." Jupiter has a slightly helpless tone. "Don''t worry, this boy won''t let us down." Loulan looks confident and places all her hopes on Yefeng. An hour later, the master of Xingyao''s family went back to the street with an angry face. Seeing that the big imprisonment technique had disappeared, he rushed in. "Elder, have you broken the ban?" The master of Xingyao''s family is overjoyed and thinks that the elder and others have come up with a solution. "Look at them The elder waved his hand and let the master of Xingyao go to see it by himself. Squatting down, the owner of Xingyao''s family hugs his daughter and finds that there is no breath, and his whole body is stiff, leaving only a body, completely dead, even Yuanshen is no exception. "Ah! What a shame. I''m going to kill this Yang frame. " The owner of Xingyao''s family roared angrily. Thousands of miles away, the whole mulberry city was shocked. Yang frame''s name also completely resounded in Hailan Xingyu. With the help of one person, he killed Xinghuo, and made five geniuses of Xingyao family kneel to the ground. Four experts of Jiujie Dixian were unable to break the ban, resulting in the death of all five geniuses. The news spread at a very fast speed, and soon reached the ears of situ family and Hongyue family. Gao HUFA, who is teaching Astro Kung Fu, immediately returns to the red moon family and informs the young lady. At this time, the red moon, very haggard, the whole person thin circle, pale, it seems to suffer great pain. "Miss, it must be a young master. Only he has such means. He has been in tianwu mansion for half a year. Before long, he will use the sword to kill evil spirits and help you break the heart lock." Gao HUFA is very excited and happy for the young lady. "What do you say? You dare to disobey my will. You still associate with this boy secretly. Someone will bring him down to me." Suddenly, a man came out from behind the red moon. He turned out to be the owner of the red moon''s family. Just now, Gao HUFA was very happy, but he didn''t find anyone else present. "This is not the case, master." Gaohufa wants to refute, but she has been taken away. Hongyue''s tears drip down unconsciously, and she doesn''t have much ability to resist. Most of her mind is used to deal with lianxinsuo. "Yue''er, don''t blame my father for being cruel. My father is also for your own good. Since this boy doesn''t know how to live or die, let him go. I''ve informed the situ family, and I''ll get married for you in ten days." The subject of Hongyue''s family said with a long heart. After that, he left Hongyue''s yard with a sigh. At the moment, tianwu mansion is also full of ups and downs. When Ye Feng came back, many people came to Xifu to see him. After all, Ye Feng is the most dazzling genius in tianwu mansion. On the first day he came back, he killed Xinghuo. For these parties, Ye Feng all refused, one did not see, because of tianwu house, Ye Feng only hate. As night falls, Ye Feng disappears into the void, and Xiaobai disappears. A layout is quietly happening. Taking advantage of the sky is not bright, Ye Feng returned to his residence, a face of tired color. "Come on, let''s go and promote our son. Only in this way can we get the protection of tianwu mansion." Ye Feng still needs tianwu mansion to kill Xinghuo. The Xingyao family will definitely not give up. The Tianyun family and the Nie Feng family will all come. Go straight to Shengzi promotion area, Ye Feng arrived early and submitted the application. It''s more complicated for tianwu mansion to be promoted to sage son. It needs ten elders to examine together and verify their identity. In addition, Ye Feng''s special identity at the moment has attracted countless people. After killing three of the four young masters, Ye Feng almost offended half of tianwu mansion. Many of them are followers of the four young masters. Now that they are dead, they can only put their hatred on Ye Feng. "Yang frame, take your life!" Maple Leaf hall, want to split a huge shadow in the next. "Nine level master!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk. Sooner or later, those who should come will come. "Stop it. This is the hall of promotion. You can''t fight here." Another one shot, stopped the man, both sides in the air directly fight, two palms collided together, splashed bursts of sparks.At this time, hundreds of holy sons and a large number of core disciples had gathered outside the promotion hall, and they wanted to see Yang frame. "Elder Wu Yue, why do you want to fight a holy Son?" The tone of the maple leaf just now is also a man''s help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 The middle-aged man just falls in front of Ye Feng and blocks elder Wu Yue. Ye Feng doesn''t even see the man who suddenly helps him. "Why don''t you come to heaven''s mansion to kill these geniuses? Why don''t you come to heaven''s mansion to kill these geniuses?" When Wu Yue''s voice was exhausted, Ye Feng knew that Wang Ming, the elder who helped him, was responsible for promoting his son. In tianwu mansion, he had a very high position and was equal to Wu Yue. "You''re right. Tianyun and others are indeed geniuses, but the master of the mansion told us that this son is more lucky and will lead our tianwu mansion further. As for those families, the master of the mansion will tell us, and it''s not your turn to blame." It seems that Wang Ming doesn''t want to offend elder Wu Yue either. It turns out that the head of the mansion ordered him to save Yang frame''s life. He had already made arrangements. Ye Feng''s thoughts flow. It seems that his estimation is correct. The Tianyun family, the Xingyao family and the Nie Feng family will not give up when they know that they are back. The only way is to use the power of tianwu house to protect themselves. Promotion to Shengzi is the best way. It can attract the attention of the senior management and show their talents. Without many talents, tianwu mansion certainly does not want to lose him. Hearing that it was arranged by the master of the mansion, Wu Yue''s face suddenly darkened. Wu Yue had cultivated Tianyun. Seeing that the person who killed his beloved disciple was right in front of him, how could Wu Yue not be angry. "Boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide behind others like a turtle. If you can take my hand and kill Tianyun, I''ll let bygones be bygones." Because of the owner''s face, Wu Yue didn''t dare to go too far. He even used the method of agitation. If Ye Feng really stood up and took his own hand, it would be better if he could be killed. The owner of the house was too late to investigate. Even if you can''t kill him, you can also discard his accomplishments. Wu Yue is so cruel. "Elder Wu Yue, you are a nine level elder. I''m just a junior. It seems illogical for you to let me take your hand." Ye Feng said with a smile, not stimulated by Wu Yue''s words, very cold. More and more people gathered outside, all want to know, Ye Feng killed three childe, tianwu house will how to judge. Is it when nothing happens, or the use of patriarchal punishment, this is everyone''s concern. "You dare not!" Wu Yue sneer, think Ye Feng dare not. "If you don''t dare, I can suppress the realm in the seven robberies. If you don''t die, all the gratitude and resentment will be written off." Wu Yue still refused to give up, would rather lower the realm, but also to shoot Ye Feng. "It''s not a question of whether to dare or not. It''s just that the disciples are still busy promoting their son. If elder Wu Yue comes for revenge, I''m sure the Lord of the mansion will give a fair judgment. If we have private grudges, we can keep them and settle them later." Ye Feng said blandly, at this time to fight with him, that Ye Feng is not all plans to be destroyed, he is not afraid of nine robberies, but the moment is not the time to get angry. Fengyu''s family is only one step away. "Boy, I thought you really have courage. It turns out that you are just a turtle with a shrinking head. Even if I don''t kill you, I don''t think you can survive. Today, the three big families have gone out to fight together. I''m afraid even the head of the government has to weigh it up." Wu Yue see Ye Feng oil and salt not into, want to kill is certainly impossible. "Elder Wu Yue, I don''t know one thing. Why do you want to kill the disciples of the sect for the outsider again and again? Do you cooperate with the enemy to betray the sect and unite the outsider to eradicate the genius of tianwu mansion?" Ye Feng suddenly laughs, and even gives Wu Yue a charge of colluding with the enemy and betraying the clan. He repeatedly wants to kill the genius of tianwu mansion. Obviously, he wants to weaken the foundation of tianwu mansion. "You mustn''t talk nonsense. I just can''t stand your cruel behavior and kill the disciples of the sect, so I plan to deal with it according to the sect rules." As soon as Wu Yue''s face changed, he was a bit unnatural. It was a big crime to collaborate with the enemy and betray the clan. He couldn''t bear it. Although we all know that Ye Feng was suspected of framing up, no one could interfere with others. Who knows whether he would spread the wrong information by mistake. "I don''t want to talk nonsense?" Ye Feng still with a smile, step forward, standing in front of Wang Ming, even Wang Ming is a Leng, is this Yang frame not afraid of death? I''m not afraid of Wu Yue''s sudden attack. "Everyone knows that in the lingzhuwu area, Nie Feng coveted my elixir. He was the first one to do it. Even the disciples of other sects didn''t do it. As a disciple of tianwu mansion, he did it. It''s hard for me to understand, so he was weak and I killed him. According to the sect rules, I don''t know what Nie Feng should do." "Second, when the ancient sword stele was opened, other disciples of the sect did not move at all, but Tianyun asked for the elixir directly. What kind of behavior is this? What''s the difference with robbers? I''m just fighting in self-defense. What''s the charge of killing Tianyun, elder Wu Yue?""Third, in sangcheng, I originally planned to go back to tianwu mansion, but Xinghuo still showed his face by relying on the presence of his family. He wanted to screw off my head and even snatch my treasure. What should I do if it was you?" Ye Feng says three reasons in a row, but Wu Yue is speechless. Those disciples outside nod their heads one after another. Anyone will resist and will never be slaughtered. "You talk nonsense. You talk to yourself. They are all peerless geniuses. How can they covet your treasures? Although the elixir is good, they don''t need it at all. I think it''s true that you deliberately hit the geniuses of tianwu mansion and want to climb on their heads." Wu Yueqiang''s words are reasonable. He thinks that Ye Feng''s nonsense is not true. "Elder Wu Yue, I really despise you. I''m not alone in lingzhuwu. Do you think anyone will believe what you said?" Ye Feng sneers, even with the color of sympathy, the people outside are silent, because they know that what Ye Feng says is true, and it is Nie Feng that they are the first to do it. "Well, let''s not say a word. The ceremony of promoting the son will start soon, and the leader of the mansion will come in person. If the fight goes on, what will other disciples think?" Wang Ming stood up and stopped them from fighting each other. It was not good for anyone. "Yes, elder Wang Ming, please forgive me for my impoliteness." Ye Feng is modest and polite. Wu Yue is angry, but he has nothing to do. As soon as he shakes his hand, he directly finds a chair and sits down. His face is very blue. "Yang frame, don''t be proud either. The matter that you killed the sect''s disciples has not been settled yet. Everything has to wait for the decision of the master." Although Wang Ming didn''t mean to kill Ye Feng, the killing of the three saints is not trivial. Ye Feng must have a reasonable explanation. "Thanks for elder Wang Ming''s reminding. I still have that sentence. I have a clear conscience. If the leader of the mansion insists on being convicted and the younger generation admits punishment, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop everyone''s mouth. If he is guilty of self-defense, it''s not power. Those low-level disciples are even free to be slaughtered and even have no right to resist." Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but it can spread for hundreds of miles. Most of the tianwu mansion can hear it clearly. Wang Ming shakes his head and has nothing to say to Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that he was so bold and defied the authority of tianwu mansion. But what he said is right. After all, it was Tianyun who took the lead. "Yang frame, you can rest assured that the head of the government will handle it impartially and will never be partial to anyone." It''s hard for Wang Ming to say anything more. He takes Ye Feng into the promotion hall, while the onlookers outside are on the inner floor and the outer floor, because they have received the news that today is the day when the three families of Tianyun come together to fight. They don''t want to miss the excitement. At the moment, tianwu mansion is very busy. Shortly after Ye Feng went to the promotion hall, the people of Tianyun family suddenly came. The niefeng family and Xingyao family, together with four or five elders, drove to tianwu mansion and found the leader of tianwu mansion. In the main hall on the top of the mountain, there are nine level masters from three families. They are very angry. "You''ve come all the way. I''m sorry for the loss of Mr. Hua Huaqifeng, the head of tianwu mansion, said politely, in a calm tone. "Huaqifeng, don''t say those polite words. We are here today to ask you to hand over Yang frame and let our three families deal with it." The first one to speak is the master of Xingyao''s family. Watching his daughter die in front of him, the master of Xingyao''s family has suppressed his anger. If it wasn''t for the power of tianwu mansion, he would have torn his face. "That''s right. Hand over Yang''s box and we''ll leave naturally." Nie family also spoke and asked Hua Qifeng to hand over Yang frame. "I can understand everyone''s feelings, but things are not what you think. As for the process reasons, you should have investigated almost. After all, I don''t know what''s wrong with this Yang frame." Hua Qifeng is lukewarm and indifferent. In the face of the three families'' door-to-door Crusade, he has come up with a plan to slow down. I''m not angry either. I still hope to resolve the contradiction between them. "Huaqifeng, it seems that you are going to cover up this boy." Of course, the most angry is the Tianyuan family. If there is no accident, Tianyun will have a chance to become an immortal in the future. In that way, their Tianjia family will definitely become another transcendent force in the Hailan star realm, equal to tianwu mansion. Unfortunately, now that Tianyun is dead, the status of the Tianjia family has also fallen by 3000 Zhang. With the loss of Tianyun and its future, many people are no longer optimistic about it. This revenge must be avenged. "Master of the heavenly family, this is not a matter of shielding. I have made a deep investigation into this matter. Although all the geniuses of the three families died at the hands of Yang frame, the responsibility is not Yang frame''s fault. I hope everyone will think twice and not make a big deal of things." Hua Qifeng also has some anger on his face. The head of tianwu mansion, who has been repeatedly questioned by three second rate families, is already angry. "We don''t care. This young frame must die."No matter what, the head of Tianyun family must kill Yang frame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Three big families, forcing Hua Qifeng to hand over Yang frame, the atmosphere on the field instantly becomes extremely dull. "The Lord of Washington, Tianyun, Nie Feng and Xinghuo are all disciples of tianwu mansion. Now they are dead. As the Lord of the mansion, shouldn''t they pursue the murderer?" The Nie family leader said that although the three people are members of the three families, they are also geniuses of tianwu mansion. Now that they are dead, tianwu mansion should give them an explanation. "Master Nie said it was right. Yang frame was promoted to be a saint son today. Now that everyone is here, we might as well go and have a look. If it''s really Yang frame''s fault, I will definitely deal with it according to the clan rules." Hua Qifeng stood up and led the people to the promotion hall. After all, some things must be explained clearly by the parties. "Let''s go. I''d like to see. Even if the boy has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, he will be put to justice today." The master of the heavenly family is obviously well prepared. In any case, he has to make Yang frame plead guilty and admit that he killed Tianyun and others. In this way, he can be punished by the rules of tianwu mansion. A group of people rushed to the promotion Hall of Shengzi. The upper level of tianwu mansion was all shocked. Dozens of nine level elders appeared and rushed to the promotion hall together. For hundreds of years, tianwu mansion has never been so busy. It was because of one person that three families and most of the upper class of tianwu mansion were disturbed. The four main hall leaders of the eastern, southern, western, and Northern Government have been sent out one after another to see how they deal with this matter. If it is not handled properly, it will not only lose Tianyun and others, but also lose Yang frame. That will be a real loss for tianwu mansion. Ye Feng was baptized. Under the inspection of the elders, he really reached the level of seven robbers. There was no problem with his identity. Everything was clear. Ye Feng became 309 holy sons in tianwu mansion. It''s a very grand thing to promote Shengzi. There are only over 300 Shengzi in tianwu Prefecture. There are few people who can really enter the eight robberies. I''m afraid more than 300 people can''t find one who can really step into the immortal. Under the solemn ceremony, Ye Feng succeeded in obtaining his identity. Elder Wang Ming personally handed the son token to Ye Feng, with a storage ring. This is the son''s reward. Any disciple who is promoted to the son will be rewarded by the clan. "Thank you, elder Wang Ming!" Taking things over, the ceremony is completed. Ye Feng is also one of the holy sons, almost the top of the existence. At the moment of completion, the void fluctuated, and powerful breath came to the scene. Even the space began to be unstable. Fortunately, this is tianwu mansion, which has been strengthened. When these people appeared, the whole promotion hall was boiling. The promotion hall, built on the huge peak, occupies an area of hundreds of miles. Even if it can accommodate ten thousand people, it doesn''t seem crowded. Outside the hall, there are a large number of disciples. After these strong men fall, they directly fall on the square in front of the promotion hall. When they fall, the square shakes. "Yang frame, don''t come out and die!" The master of Xingyao''s family gave a sharp drink. The people who were shocked by the sound were suffering from eardrum pain. The nine robbers of the earth immortals were so powerful that the weak disciples could not bear it and retreated one after another. However, in the blink of an eye, a large space was made around. Fifty or sixty people stood together and divided into several areas. The leader of the mansion Hua Qifeng led the elders to stand aside. His eyes were very calm and could not see any clue. "Who''s talking out there!" Ye Feng''s body turned into a meteor, which also appeared on the square. His robes danced and his body stood upright. Those female disciples in the distance had already screamed. "Yang frame, I love you!" Beautiful women love heroes. Recently, Yang frame is in the limelight, attracting bees and butterflies naturally. Those ordinary disciples have long been idols. Unfortunately, how many disciples of tianwu mansion really want to make friends with Ye Feng? After coming here for half a year, Ye Feng saw the management mode of tianwu mansion. Those disciples were arrogant and domineering, bullied the weak, and many innocent people died at their hands. "Are you Yang frame?" Three families have not seen Yang frame, see someone answer, naturally think it is Yang frame. "It''s me. I don''t know what you can tell me!" Ye Feng is not humble and speechless. His expression is very natural. How can he not guess that they are from the three families. They are divided into three camps and can be seen at a glance. "Good thief, you finally appeared. You killed Xinghuo and trapped five Xingyao family geniuses to die in the street. Today is the day of your death." The owner of the Xingyao family is about to run away. All the hopes of the Xingyao family are pinned on Xinghuo and her daughter. This revenge must be avenged. "It turns out that it''s the master of Xingyao family. I''ve heard so much about him. After beating the younger generation, the elder has appeared. I forgot to tell you that this is tianwu mansion. It''s not your turn to come here to show off your power. Where do you put the dignity of tianwu mansion?" Ye Feng finished, Chaohua Qifeng looked in the past, sure enough, Ye Feng put forward tianwu house, huaqifeng and some other elders face is not very good-looking."Fart, today we are here for revenge. What does it have to do with tianwu mansion?" Of course, the master of Xingyao family knows that he should avoid tianwu mansion as much as possible to avoid conflict with tianwu mansion. "I fart?" "I think it''s you who fart. It''s right that I kill Xinghuo and others. That''s also our tianwu mansion''s business. What''s the matter with you? Since you join tianwu mansion, you are tianwu mansion''s disciples. If the disciples die, the clan will deal with it naturally. Where can you yell here?" Ye Feng especially reminds Hua Qifeng that this is an internal matter of tianwu mansion, and it is not allowed for outsiders to participate. "You are very reasonable. They are tianwu''s disciples, right, but they are also our family''s disciples. Today, Rao is your mouthful. You can''t leave alive." The Nie family leader also spoke, even wanted to prepare to move. "What a joke! When is it time for outsiders to take control of the internal affairs of tianwu mansion? If they say "kill" or "fight", I''m afraid they will be ridiculed for thousands of years. " Ye Feng sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. He seemed to be sarcastic and sarcastic. "That''s right. It''s a matter within tianwu mansion. Why should outsiders intervene?" Wang Lan stands on Ye Feng''s side and kills Tianyun and others. They are all disciples of tianwu mansion. It''s not the turn of the three families to attack. In the whole tianwu mansion, Wang Lan is the only one who supports Ye Feng. Looking at Wang Lan, Ye Feng is moved. His eyes are indifferent and he sweeps other people. What he sees is jealousy, and he even hopes to die under the three families. This is the indifference of human feelings. This is also the management mode of tianwu mansion. They can''t see other people''s kindness. Even Shengzi is no exception, let alone the core disciples. "Keke, I heard what you just said clearly. Yang frame is right. It''s a matter within our tianwu mansion. If the three masters come to visit, I''d like huaqifeng to welcome them. If they have other purposes and deliberately suppress our tianwu mansion disciples, that''s another matter." Hua Qifeng finally stood up. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t stand up now. It''s really a matter inside tianwu mansion. The scene was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Hua Qifeng''s face. After all, he was the head of the house, representing the whole tianwu house and the existence of banbu immortal. "Lord Washington, what do you mean? Do you want to protect your weaknesses?" The subject Qi of the Tian family suddenly changed, and they realized that it was not good. It was really a matter within the tianwu family. At most, they were onlookers. If ye Feng leaves tianwu mansion, it''s another matter. They secretly kill Ye Feng. That day, Wu mansion really has no way. But now, Ye Feng is in tianwu mansion. If he dies in the hands of an outsider, it really hurts his face. "Master of the heavenly family, don''t make a conclusion too early. We have a public opinion on whether to protect our weaknesses. Since you come to attack, you will give the parties a chance to explain. Do you think so?" Hua Qifeng is resourceful, and his tone of voice is not warm, so that the three masters are like beating on cotton, unable to use force. "Well, I''ll see how this kid can sophistry!" After all, this is someone else''s site, the three do not dare to go too far, but the anger did not disappear, the intention to kill is still, I wish I could tear Ye Feng on the spot. "We all know that you will not take sides in front of anyone." Hua Qifeng has something to say. Anyone with a clear eye can tell that Hua Qifeng means to protect Ye Feng. After all, he has lost Tianyun and others. If he has lost Ye Feng, only Haoyuan and three saints will be left in tianwu mansion. Compared with Ye Feng, these four people''s qualifications are obviously not one and a half chips, so they stood in the crowd and did not speak. Of course, they also covet, especially Haoyuan. Now he is the only one left among the four young masters, and all of them die in Ye Feng''s hands, which makes them feel sad. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng still bowed. No matter what the purpose is, Ye Feng must rely on the power of tianwu mansion. Moreover, Ye Feng is walking on the tightrope. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces. In addition, time is limited. Ye Feng''s skill of bone change can only last for one hour. It has been a long time since he came here. Ye Feng''s time is pressing. "This is the beginning and end of everything. You can see who is right and who is wrong at a glance. I don''t need to explain too much." Ye Feng directly sacrificed three record talismans and floated in the void. All of a sudden, there were thousands of lights and shadows, which turned out to be the scene of lingzhuwu. Another one is portrayed by Ye Feng when he killed the spark in sangcheng. He uses the memory to keep all the plots intact. There are many empty runes on Ye Feng. The memory of empty runes is even lower. Ye Feng can depict one in a few breathing time. There are many spare ones on him. Everything will be recorded. First, it''s easy to check in the future. Second, Ye Feng also considers that these things can be used as a reference basis to record his own shortcomings. Ye Feng will record almost every battle.It''s the best and most concise way to understand from the battle. Ye Feng is a unique way to create. Every battle is recorded and observed later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 All the conversations are vivid in my mind. Whether it''s Tianyun, Nie Feng or Xinghuo, Ye Feng is in a passive situation. If he doesn''t fight back, he will be killed by them. The scene was silent again. Looking at the projection on the void, they were unable to refute. They didn''t know where to start and what to do instead. A full cup of tea time, all the virtual shadow disappeared, the three families looked at each other, in the eyes, it is more vicious, did not expect, Ye Feng will keep all the evidence, this is their unexpected. "Three masters, you still have something to say. If it''s you, tell me how to deal with it." Ye Feng put away the memory talisman, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Joke, you a cheap life, died also died, how can compare with us Tianyun, he wants to kill you, that is your honor." An elder of the Tianjia family is indignant and blames Ye Feng, believing that Ye Feng can''t be compared with Tianyun. "Ha ha..." Ye Feng suddenly laughs, and the front and back of the smile makes many people confused. What do you laugh at this time. "It''s true that I have a humble life, but I still live well, while they have a good life, but they can''t die any more. That''s fate. The fittest survive. My statement is complete. It''s up to the government to decide." Ye Feng smile, eyes, full of a naked murderous, anyone who wants to kill themselves, have to pay the price. "Why not? Since you know it''s a cheap life, you should die!" Tianjia couldn''t help it. He was ready to fight. The atmosphere at the scene became tense. "The matter has come to a conclusion. It''s Tianyun and his three men who are the first to fight. Yang frame belongs to self-defense. Although he has, he is not guilty to death. According to the clan rules, there are many walls at the top for three days. You are also a powerful man. I''ll stop talking nonsense. I''m also very sad about the death of Tianyun and his three men. The dead are gone. We should take a longer look." Hua Qifeng spoke, showing a strong side, and directly told the three family leaders that although Yang frame had a history, he would never die, and it was not even the turn of the three families to fight against him. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth, and huaqifeng really keeps himself. After all, Tianyun is dead. No matter how good his qualification is, it can only exist in history. "Huaqifeng, you really want to be partial to this bastard." The head of Xingyao''s family couldn''t help it, so he called huaqifeng directly without calling the head of Huafu. "Presumptuous, this is tianwu mansion. Right or wrong has its own conclusion. Yang frame is a disciple of tianwu mansion. Even if anything happens, it''s also our tianwu mansion''s business. If you dare to fight here, it''s a blatant provocation to the dignity of tianwu mansion." Huaqifeng is not a soft persimmon, which one is not cruel and ruthless when climbing to this position. "Lord Washington, we don''t mean that. Tianyun is cultivated by tianwu mansion. Is it true that tianwu mansion doesn''t care about his death?" Tianjia is still more rational and puts down his tone. "I''m also very sad about the death of Tianyun. As I said just now, the dead are gone. We can''t live in the past all the time. We have to look forward to everything. Heaven and earth are turbulent and the pattern of the universe is changing quietly. We can''t stick to our self-esteem and indulge in the past. You think I''m right." Hua Qifeng''s tone has changed a lot. He is no longer overbearing. Of course, he doesn''t want to be in a row with the three families. "But you can rest assured that our tianwu mansion is really responsible for the death of several people in Tianyun. As compensation, our tianwu mansion will take out a planet and mine it for three families for a hundred years, so you can be satisfied?" Hua Qifeng has done his utmost. He takes out the resources of a planet and compensates the three families. After hearing about compensation, all three of them are alive. A planet has countless resources. In a hundred years, it can cultivate more talents. It''s not a problem to cultivate one sky cloud or even two. "Well, we are too reckless to break in without the consent of tianwu government. We should make amends." After all, Nie Feng is not a genius. There are still a few in the Nie family. With a little training, it''s only a matter of time before he can surpass Nie Feng. "What do you think of brother Xing and brother Tian?" Hua Qifeng looks at the Tianjia and Xingyao families to see what they mean. "Let the boy live a few more days. If he goes out of tianwu mansion, the three of us will kill him as well." The owner of Xingyao''s family still can''t let go. After all, his daughter died in Ye Feng''s hands. "Life and death are destiny, wealth is heaven, and I can''t protect him all my life. If fate should be like this, it''s fate." Huaqifeng didn''t refute this point. Xingyao family can say it openly and aboveboard. It''s better than someone''s doing it secretly. A farce ends like this. The three families leave with huaqifeng. Instead of staying, Ye Feng rushes down the mountain and immediately finds a hiding place to put on his mask. "That''s close!" Ye Feng felt that his heart was about to jump out, only dozens of breathing time from an hour. If he was waiting, he had to leak.This time, Ye Feng was promoted to be a saint son. Instead of changing his appearance, he used the technique of bone change, so he immediately put on a mask after he left. After the promotion of Shengzi, his status became higher and he had his own independent mountain peak. It was more convenient for Ye Feng to move. The first place, Ye Feng came to zhuxianlou. There are numerous prohibitions around Zhuxian building. If you break into it rashly, it will definitely lead to prohibitions. Moreover, there are several powerful breath in Zhuxian building. After remembering the terrain, Ye Feng leaves quietly. As time went by and it was dark, Ye Feng disappeared in his cave and didn''t come back until dawn. During this period, maple leaves quietly discussed with the underground world about all the main loopholes. In this way, no one can escape from the gap. In the past ten days, Ye Feng not only put the empty talisman in the designated place, but also set up a huge array outside tianwu mansion. It''s impossible for the array to trap the nine plundering immortals, but it''s still possible to trap the eight plundering immortals. As long as the demons guard the exit and come out to kill one. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be cruel, but I like it." The stiff devil pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. He has to admire Ye Feng. He is more fierce than the devil. He is definitely a hero. "Three days later, it''s the night of full moon, with the heaviest Yin Qi. It''s just right for you to be haunted by demons. How''s your preparation going?" Ye Feng didn''t care. He was not a saint or a good man. What he wanted to do was revenge and seek justice for those who died. "All the demons are ready to go. During this time, with the nourishment of Yin pulse fragments, all the demons recover." The stiff devil has vowed that he has not absorbed human blood in the past six months. The devil can''t bear it for a long time. When he hears that he can absorb fresh blood, he is ready to move. "Well, in three days, follow my signal." Ye Feng stood up, left the underground world, and went back to tianwu mansion. It was relatively calm during this period. As for the three families, they still stayed in tianwu mansion to discuss taking over the planet. In 10009, the weather was fine and cloudless. It was definitely a good weather. Ye Feng got up early and practiced his body method in the huge square in front of the cave. After a few days of the last event, Yang Xianglan has been well-known. Three days later, it was about the marriage between the situ family and the Hongyue family. The news came out a day ago. Many people were shocked and some couldn''t believe it. Ye Feng, in particular, received the news that moment, the heart like a sharp stab into, very painful, but also urged Ye Feng plan ahead of time. Everyone is not optimistic about the marriage between the two families. The red moon family has encountered a crisis. Everyone knows, but they just don''t understand why they are so anxious to marry their daughter out. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng''s body disappears in the same place and rushes to the immortal pool, ready to take advantage of the last period of time to get more of the nature pill. Today is the middle of the month, the universe is shifting, more and more sources of nature are constantly coming. "Brother Cui, aren''t you sent to mine the vein? Why come back all of a sudden. " Not far in front of Ye Feng, two disciples said as they walked. "It''s not that we have given the planet we occupied to the three families of Xingyao. I don''t know why, after occupying the planet of Hongyue family for decades, we have suddenly given it to the three families." Ask elder martial brother Cui to exploit the planet in a helpless tone. It''s rich in oil and water. Who would want to let it out? If it wasn''t for the leader of the mansion to make the planet free and let the three families take over, he would not come back. "I know. A few days ago, the leader of the mansion promised the Nie family, the Tian family and the Xingyao family to give up a planet in order to save the Yang frame. I really don''t know what the leader thought. The Yang frame is anti boned at first sight, so it''s worth it or not." The young people around him, with a very unconvinced tone, thought that the Lord of the mansion had gone too far. According to the clan rules, he should be executed. "You can''t say that. The master of the mansion has his intention. We''d better not try to figure out the meaning of the master of the mansion. After receiving the pills, we can go back to practice." Elder martial brother Cui has no feelings for Yang frame, so he doesn''t feel it. "Elder martial brother Cui, you don''t know that Yang frame is arrogant and overbearing. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all. He should visit us one by one when he is promoted to be a saint son. But he doesn''t even see us. He doesn''t care about our other Saint sons at all." The young people around him are provocative. Since he is a new saint, he should visit other saints. It''s a courtesy. But Ye Feng is very good. After his promotion, he doesn''t go out of the gate, and doesn''t enter the second gate. He doesn''t associate with anyone at all. "Elder martial brother, I want to know why I am so arrogant and overbearing, and why I have to visit you one by one. Is it worth visiting things like rubbish?" Ye Feng suddenly spoke, just now has been following behind, like a touch of breeze, two people did not feel."Yang frame, you follow us!" The youth around him jumped up as if he had stepped on his tail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Ye Feng''s sudden appearance made them less responsive, especially the young man who just said Ye Feng was arrogant and domineering. It was more like stepping on his own tail and jumping up. "Yang frame, you follow us!" Young a face of surprised angry color, think Ye Feng intentionally follow behind them. "You''re nothing. Why should I follow you?" Ye Feng sneers and insults each other directly to stimulate him, because ye Feng just heard something about the red moon family. Is there anything shameful in it? "Elder martial brother Cui, you see, this Yang frame is really arrogant and overbearing. When he sees his fellow disciples, he not only doesn''t say hello, but also follows us and even humiliates us again and again." The young man''s name is Li Chen. He started with elder martial brother Cui. Their relationship is excellent. This time elder martial brother Cui came back, it was Li Chen who met him first. "Yang frame, we were wrong just now. We shouldn''t talk about other people behind their backs. We''ll make amends for this and leave now." Elder martial brother Cui apologized very kindly, but he didn''t mean to fight. Ye Feng was stunned. The disciples of tianwu mansion were arrogant and overbearing. Ye Feng just imitated them. He didn''t expect that elder martial brother Cui could be calm. "Scold me behind my back. I want to leave when I apologize. If I slap you in the face, it''s OK to apologize." Ye Feng is not forgiving. He is pressing forward step by step. There are more and more people around. This is the Holy Son area, and most of them are holy sons. "Yang frame, don''t go too far. We are all disciples of tianwu mansion. It''s hard to avoid some small frictions. As for the big fight." Elder martial brother Cui also heard some deeds of Ye Feng. Even Tianyun was killed. He is far from Tianyun. If there is a direct conflict, it must be him who will suffer. "I went too far?" "I speak ill of you behind your back? Or stabbed in the back? It''s better than someone doing it face to face and behind. " Ye Feng takes a step forward, and his momentum is outstretched. Elder martial brother Cui and Li Chen step back one after another. "Yang frame, don''t deceive others. This is tianwu mansion. It''s forbidden to fight among disciples. If you dare to fight, you know the consequences." Li Chen yells, he doesn''t want to die in Ye Feng''s hands, but he uses Zonggui to restrict Ye Feng. "Joke, did I say I was going to kill you? Why are you so afraid? Have you done anything wrong? " Ye Feng sneers and looks at their expressions. There must be something shameful. There are more and more onlookers, but no one intervenes. The name of Yang frame has become a miracle, and no one dares to disobey or even openly provoke. "Yang frame, that''s enough. What do you want to do with our holy sons?" This is a woman''s voice. Then a girl in light yellow appears. She turns out to be Xianchen, one of the three saints. She also comes to the land of Xianchi. "Oh, elder martial sister, are you going to stand for them?" Ye Feng glanced at the fairy dust, and didn''t look at her directly, with a sarcastic tone. "They have already apologized for what happened just now. Why are you still aggressive? You have to fight each other." There are many people standing behind Xianchen. Now Tianyun is dead, and all the party members belong to Xianchen. Haoyuan''s realm is obviously not as honest as Xianchen''s. "If the elder martial sister wants to stand out for them, I''ll take them together. If not, please go away. It''s not your turn to intervene in our affairs." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold and sent out a murderous air. He directly ordered Xianchen to leave. "You..." Immortal dust has always been high. How ever has he been insulted like this? After a while, his apricot eyes are wide open and his face is full of killing intention. Although the ranking is not as high as Tianyun''s, Tianyun ranks first and he ranks second in tianwu mansion and Shengzi. This time, tianwu mansion has vigorously cultivated these top holy sons. Xianchen has reached the peak of eight robberies of Dixian, and its strength is very terrible. "I don''t know what I''m talking about. We''re theorizing here. You can''t tell the truth. You can''t be too shameful. Did I invite you here? It''s not that you''ve reached out and let me fight. " Ye Feng is so angry that he doesn''t want to die. Every sentence is like a blow. The immortal dust of Qi trembles all over, and can break out at any time. "Very good, Yang frame. Today, let me see if your skill is as powerful as the legend." Although Xianchen saw that Ye Feng killed Tianyun, she was not what she used to be. She was much stronger than Tianyun in lingzhuwu area, so she had such confidence. "It''s my honor to get the advice from the elder martial sister, but the irony is that in the front, the sword has no eyes. If you hurt the elder martial sister, it''s not good." Maple''s unique personality, and even his eccentric smile. Xianchen''s hobby is tormenting people. He takes the living people back, torments them slowly, and kills them a little bit. Few people know this hobby, and even if they know it, no one dares to reveal it.Ye Feng also inadvertently learned from a disciple that this immortal dust had such a hobby. "Don''t worry, if you can hurt me, that''s your ability." On Xianchen''s body, there is a flame. It is the Phoenix blood essence obtained from sang Cheng auction house. After refining, it has a trace of Phoenix will. "Yes, it''s against heaven to absorb the blood essence of Phoenix to such a degree." Ye Feng nodded, regarded as appreciation, more is irony. Compared with his Phoenix Fire, Ye Feng has pure Phoenix will. "You still have some insight. Today I will let you die under my Phoenix Fire." What Xianchen understands is the art of fire. With the help of Phoenix''s essence and blood, it is even more powerful. Therefore, it''s reasonable to surpass the sky clouds. It''s like a nightmare. At this time, the immortal dust looks very evil. It''s wrapped up in flames. It looks like a living person, sometimes in the form of a Phoenix. "Elder martial sister Xianchen, hurry to bring this Yang frame to justice. She dares to be arrogant and challenge us saints again and again." Those who support Xianchen yell, hoping that she can punish Ye Feng, which can also be regarded as a breath for them. Elder martial brother Cui and Li Chen have retreated to the outside and become a spectator, but their faces are very dignified and dare not show any carelessness. "The mystery of fire, light and shadow cutting!" Xianchen takes the lead. The strong flame turns into a cutting force. He wants to tear Ye Feng apart. As a result, Xianchen is a vicious man and plans to kill him. It seems that he has a will to kill Ye Feng. If Ye Feng is killed, she is the first day of tianwu mansion, surpassing anyone. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, and the other party''s intention is clear. Since she''s a killer, Ye Feng can''t be merciful. Originally, she thought she would be humiliated, but when she was killed one by one in the evening, since she wanted to die, she couldn''t blame others. "Let you see what is the real Phoenix Fire!" Ye Feng sneered, his arm trembled, and a flame appeared. It turned into a phoenix shadow, and gave out a cry. Some monsters in the distance were scared to crawl on the ground. "The sacred beast soars in the sky!" Ye Feng didn''t use any moves, just used Phoenix''s will to suppress immortal dust. Sure enough, when the virtual shadow of the Phoenix appeared, Xianchen''s face changed. Compared with Ye Feng''s Phoenix, she was a native chicken, not at the same level at all. The Phoenix falls down directly and pours on the immortal dust. The terrible power of the flame absorbs and assimilates her flame directly, which has no effect at all. It seems that Fengye is so fierce that they are so powerful that they can''t see it from afar. "Phoenix wheel!" After all, Xianchen is not an ordinary person. She dances her hands one by one. There are two curved wheels on both sides of her body. She begins to rotate, trying to break the Phoenix shadow of Ye Feng. "It''s no use. I''m the emperor. You''re just an ordinary man. You dare to blaspheme the glory of the emperor." Ye Feng sneered and almost stood still. In fact, it was clear at a glance who had the advantage. Xianchen had already played the bottom card, but Ye Feng only offered a false shadow, which made Xianchen at a loss. "Boom! Boom! Boom When the fine wheel hit the flame of Phoenix, it made a loud crash, and the strong impact continued to extend all around. Ye Feng stood in the same place, motionless, the Phoenix is still flying, unable to shake him, and the Phoenix flame on Xianchen''s body, dim a lot, which makes those people around, once again face big change. "Yang frame, how can you have such pure Phoenix will." Fairy dust roars, is no longer just a reserved color, instead of a face of ruthless, where like a woman, but like a female devil. "As I said, you are nothing but an ordinary man. There are some things you can understand." Ye Feng sneer, of course, will not tell him that this is the Phoenix Fire left by Zhu Rong, which contains the complete Phoenix will. Xianchen has always believed that he is not immortal reincarnation, but no place is inferior to Tianyun, and even plans for the future. One day, he will become immortal. I didn''t expect to be insulted by Ye Feng as a mortal today, which makes her feel murderous. I wish I could kill Ye Feng now. "Yang frame, you are different from me. You can win without depending on the will of Phoenix." Xianchen didn''t see how Ye Feng killed the spark. His impression of Ye Feng stayed in the fight with Tianyun, so he didn''t understand Ye Feng''s strength at all. In recent months, she has been promoted a lot, and Ye Feng can''t stand still, especially in the three years in the training room. All kinds of Taoist ideas have been understood one by one, and the great imprisonment technique has almost become Ye Feng''s killing skill.There are also five elements fingerprints, which are extremely powerful. Once they are used, they are enough to destroy the heavens. Of course, Ye Feng will not use them easily, so as not to attract the attention of some antiques. "Well, let''s show you what real power is." Ye Feng didn''t care, his arm trembled, and the fury of the fire appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Ye Feng did not mobilize other forces, intended to Xianchen boast of the most powerful power of fire, Ye Feng with each other''s strengths to defeat the opponent, which is also an insult. The strong flame suddenly burst out, like a group of hot sun, shining around, close to the disciples, the body seems to be evaporated, the body constantly back. The most shocked is Xianchen. At the moment, she feels the confinement. Her Phoenix will begins to crawl and dare not face the Phoenix shadow in the void. Xianchen''s face finally showed the color of horror. He felt that his body was about to be dried. His power of fire was useless to Ye Feng. Instead, it became the other party''s supplies. The power of fire on her body is nibbled away by Ye Feng, even the essence and blood of Phoenix is no exception. "Yang frame, you are too deceiving!" She spent countless resources to exchange this Phoenix blood essence. She was about to be absorbed by Ye Feng. How could Xianchen not be angry. "I''ve cheated too much. Elder martial sister, do you think highly of me? You took the initiative to attack me, right? I''m just fighting back." Ye Feng takes out the memory talisman and shouts. It was she who took the first step just now. If it comes to the master of the mansion, she won''t have any advantage. In addition, Ye Feng took out the memory talisman from the beginning and memorized the whole process, which made those disciples around him more alert to avoid falling into Ye Feng''s hands. "Annihilation of the Phoenix!" Ye Feng said, tone suddenly changed, full of endless murderous, Phoenix suddenly turned into a group of annihilation force, toward the immortal dust package and down, carrying a terrible breath, enough to destroy any eight plunder immortals. All the people''s bodies are covered by the wind and can''t be destroyed at any time. Ye Feng stands outside, showing a sneer. Under this move, even if Xianchen does not die, he will suffer a heavy blow. From then on, he will never go any further. "It''s wrong for Xianchen to forgive others. She has been punished. Let''s end it!" A voice of vicissitudes appeared. It came out from the inside of the immortal pool. It was the elder who was guarding here. The nine robber immortals took action, and an invisible big palm appeared. Those fierce flames step by step back, and soon forced to the leaf maple in front of, and fairy dust hair, like a madman, in situ constantly roar. "Is the elder a little biased? If I am defeated, I don''t know if the elder will help me." Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone, seems to laugh at the secret hand of the elder. "I hope that one day, with your qualifications, within three years, we will be able to catch up with these old antiques." The old man in the dark gave a vague answer, but one thing is certain. If Ye Feng keeps growing up like this, it''s only a matter of time before he can surpass them. The company commander always said that, and those disciples in the distance were even more stunned. The example of Xianchen is vividly remembered. Many disciples didn''t see Ye Feng kill Tianyun or spark with their own eyes, but when they defeated Xianchen, they were seen by countless people. In addition, even the elder of Jiujie Dixian commented that in three years, Ye Feng could reach that height. How powerful Ye Feng''s talent is, it is estimated that no one can be found in the whole star field. Standing in the distance, Haoyuan has a bitter face. In a few months, the tianwu mansion has changed completely. The former people are no longer there, and things are different. "Yang frame, I have written down this hatred!" Fairy dust a face of the color of venom, before leaving, ferocious threat leaf maple, this hatred has not died. "I''ll wait!" Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Xianchen at all, because ye Feng wants to kill her, so long as he flicks his finger, but it''s not an opportunity at present. "Elder martial brother Cui, the matter between us is not over yet. Should we find a place to sit down and have a good talk?" Ye Feng body in a flash, a hand put on Cui elder martial brother''s shoulder, make him move not afraid. "That Younger martial brother Yang, I have offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me. " Elder martial brother Cui has a trace of pride. Even Xianchen is defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, not to mention him. He smiles carefully. "Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you either. Just find a quiet place and let''s have a good chat." But elder martial brother Cui resists. Ye Feng grabs his body and takes it back to his cave, ready to cross examine him. As long as he doesn''t kill him, the clan won''t interfere. This kind of domineering behavior made many of the disciples present indignant, but they had nothing to do. Even the three families could not do anything to come here, not to mention these people. "Sit down!" Ye Feng said very politely, let elder martial brother Cui sit down and talk. "Elder martial brother Yang, if you have anything to say, I will tell you everything." If elder martial brother Cui Feng dares to fight, he will have to move his finger under the eaves."Tell me why you suddenly came back from an alien planet." Ye Feng raises a question. It''s a little strange why elder martial brother Cui was arranged to exploit resources on a planet a few months ago. "This..." Elder martial brother Cui is in a dilemma. It''s the secret of the clan. Once it''s revealed, the leader of the government will investigate it. He has unshirkable responsibility. "Is it difficult?" Ye Feng then asked, face or with a faint smile, can not see the slightest bit angry. "Younger martial brother Yang, to tell you the truth, this matter involves a lot. Younger martial brother still doesn''t know. I''m also for your own good." Elder martial brother Cui said with great care. I hope Ye Feng doesn''t ask. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m still very interested in it, but don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t tell anyone. If you don''t, you know my means." Ye Feng uses both soft and hard, releases his momentum and prepares to search for his soul. Seeing Ye Feng''s action of soul searching, elder martial brother Cui shivers. He knows the pain of soul searching, and his memory is searched alive, almost in agony. "OK, I said, but I hope my younger martial brother can keep it secret for me. If the clan knows, it will surely punish me. Then you can''t be an exception. You will be involved." Elder martial brother Cui deliberately said it big, that is, let Ye Feng have all scruples, so as not to let the news out. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else." Ye Feng promised again, but quietly offered a memory talisman, hidden on the wall in the distance, recording their conversation. "Well, a year ago, I received news that the elder came to me and asked me to go to flame star to mine the vein. He also gave me a lot of promises, among which he rewarded a lot of resources. And you know, mining the vein is a very rich job, and the city has some jewelry." Elder martial brother Cui said slowly, telling the story a little bit about a year ago. "If I guess correctly, this flame star should be in charge of the red moon family. How can you go to mine it?" Elder martial brother Cui is just one of them, and many others have been arranged to go. "Yes, that''s why I say it''s so much involved." Elder martial brother Cui seems to have let go, even with the tone of flattery. Yang frame''s name has already surpassed Tianyun. Now he flatters ahead of time. Moreover, the elder just said that he can surpass these antiques in three years. If he can make a good relationship, it will be of great help in the future. So elder martial brother Cui told the whole story. "Five years ago, tianwu mansion cooperated with the situ family to cultivate a group of experts in secret and plunder resources everywhere. Among them, more than a dozen planets of the Hongyue family were occupied, which is also the reason why the Hongyu family was lonely." The more elder martial brother Cui said, the more wonderful he was. He told us all the secrets. Although Ye Feng''s face hasn''t changed, there is a huge wave in his heart. The situ family has colluded with tianwu mansion for a long time, but now he is a good man and wants to marry the Hongyue family. Thinking of the marriage, Ye Feng felt a stab in his heart. Three days later, it was the marriage period of red moon Nalan and situ Wulu. Ye Feng''s action was arranged this evening. "Isn''t the red moon family aware of it?" Ye Feng is still very curious, why the red moon family did not respond at all, according to reason, will leave some clues. "Younger martial brother, I don''t know that the red moon family is not the family of that year. There are many moths. They have secretly prepared to take over the power and usurp the throne when they are ready to replace the current family leader on the day of marriage. If no one takes over secretly, how can tianwu mansion and situ family occupy the planet so smoothly?" Speaking of this, elder martial brother Cui seems to be waiting for a super good play. "Do you know the identities of these people?" Ye Feng of course is the red moon family who are ready to usurp the throne, the information Ye Feng keep useful. "Know some, but not many, many people hide in the dark, rarely appear." Elder martial brother Cui doesn''t know much, only a few people. "OK, give me all the information about these people." Ye Feng takes out a piece of animal skin and asks elder martial brother Cui to burn the information of these people. There is no hesitation. The information of each character is clear as above. The more Ye Feng looks at it, the deeper his brow is. These people are all important figures in the red moon family. If this internal change happens, it will definitely be a big blow to the red moon family. "Younger martial brother, I only know so much. Please don''t let it out." After elder martial brother Cui completes, he still hopes Ye Feng to keep secret for him. "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it carefully." Ye Feng didn''t say don''t leak, just said careful processing, in the end careful to what extent, only Ye Feng himself clear. "Younger martial brother, what''s your plan? Have you been cultivating in tianwu mansion for a long time, and never thought of becoming the first saint son of tianwu mansion?"Elder martial brother Cui began to flatter him. It seems that he has already regarded himself as Ye Feng''s person. "Fame doesn''t matter to me. There''s nothing more. Go back!" Ye Feng waved his hand and asked elder martial brother Cui to leave. In the cave, only Ye Feng was left, sitting quietly in the same place. "I didn''t expect that there was such a big plot. If I didn''t go to Xianchi and hear their conversation, I didn''t know that the red moon family would face a disaster." Ye Feng said in secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 I didn''t mean to think of such a plot. If ye Feng didn''t expect it, this time, the situ family and the rebellious members of the red moon family will work together in concert, and marriage is the best time to join the red moon family. Ye Feng figured out a lot of details. If he wanted to subvert the Hongyue family, he still couldn''t rely on those rebellious people. He had to be promoted by external forces, and the situ family was the best choice. It''s very difficult for a family as big as Hongyue to get involved. The only way is to get married through a grand event. Under the pretext of marriage, the people of situ family can enter in large numbers. "I have to stop it, or Nalan will be in danger." Ye Feng stood up, no longer hesitated, ready to implement the plan, once subverted the red moon family, under the nest, how to finish the egg, the first is red moon Nalan. It''s getting dark, and a scarlet moon slowly rises, as if it had been painted red with blood. It''s very eye-catching and strange. Tonight is the night of the full moon, and also the night of the evil moon. In the distance outside the mountain, there are bursts of wolf howling, and then disappear, it seems to smell a different taste. Tianwu mansion is still bright, but in the evening, the disciples who went out for training came back one after another. This is the rule of the Lord of the mansion. They can''t go out at night to avoid being attacked by demons. In the underground world, there was a violent roar. Thousands of demons came out together, stepping on the moonlight, and quickly approached tianwu mansion. The sentries set up on the road were killed quietly, and no information was transmitted. On the dark mountain peak, a figure stood on it and looked at the whole tianwu mansion. His eyes shone with a terrible light. The murderous air seemed to run through the sky and drown the heaven and earth. "Tianwu mansion, today is your day of destruction!" Black shadow murmured, in the tone, murderous wanton. Then, the shadow turned into a meteor, disappeared, and went directly into tianwu mansion, hiding in a dark place, with a pair of sharp eyes, staring at zhuxianlou tightly. Ten miles away from tianwu mansion, there are millions of demons, five times more than all the disciples of tianwu mansion. There are thousands of dead demons, several times more than tianwu mansion. There are more than 100 dead demons in the Ninth level, dozens more than tianwu mansion. This is the demon man. Their reproductive ability is many times faster than that of human beings. If it wasn''t for the sunlight limit, they would have eaten away tianwu mansion. Tianwu mansion has an array guard. The demons attack each time and come back without success. But today, their opportunity has come. Someone has opened the array gap for them. They can rush in without fear, hunt and kill human beings, and absorb fresh blood. Mubai stands on Ye Feng''s shoulder, his face is calm. Of course, he knows what it means tonight. "Boy, you have to think about it. There must be many innocent people in these 100000 people. Not everyone should be killed. As long as you give an order, life will be ruined. More than 100000 people will die because of you. Whether you can bear it or not depends on your own creation." Mubai still reminds Ye Feng that he is against heaven when he asks about killing. How many people fail when he asks about killing. Finally, he is rejected by all heaven because of fighting against heaven, and finally dies out. "My way is different from that of ordinary people. Killing is the best way to stop killing. In this case, I will win the throne in the name of killing God!" Ye Feng suddenly became arrogant. In the name of killing God, he trampled on the sky, swept the sky and walked out of his own world. "Well, in that case, I will accompany you to the end. I hope you can really create a new era. Among the gods, there will be more killing gods." Mubai is also inspired by Ye Feng. He advances and retreats with Ye Feng and goes out of his own way. Xiaobai also appeared, Ye Feng directly rode up, tonight can''t help Xiaobai, into Zhuxian building is not so easy, Xiaobai is the best assistant. "Time''s up, let''s start!" Mubai is a little excited. No matter in his previous life or in this life, he has never experienced such a thing. He even has some small expectations. No matter what the result is, it is absolutely earth shaking. Even if ye Feng challenges the whole fairyland in the future, mubai will not feel strange. "Well, the killing is about to happen!" The information from the demons has been integrated. At the command of Ye Feng, he rushes directly into tianwu mansion and kills wantonly. "Let''s have a blast!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s arm, the area where the first explosion occurred was the peak where the core disciple was. With a roar, a peak was razed to the ground and thousands of people were buried. "Boom!" The fierce roar, even in the mulberry City, thousands of miles away, can be heard clearly. Countless people wake up in the middle of the night, get up one after another, follow the source of the sound, and come here. The violent shaking awakened the students who were still sleeping. They dressed and rushed out to see what happened.And then there was another big bang. "Boom!" The fire flashed, the immortal pool exploded, and countless liquids flowed outside. This time, the whole tianwu mansion was shocked. All of a sudden, countless figures appeared. Whether it was the high level of tianwu mansion or those disciples, they came out one after another to find out what happened. "Boom! Boom! Boom... " One after another, mountain peaks were razed to the ground, buildings collapsed, screams, shouts, roars, and escapes These sounds mix together and fill the sky. "We''ve been attacked. Who buried so many empty runes here?" Unlike gunpowder explosion, the virtual symbol explosion will leave many traces of rules. Unlike flame explosion, some people quickly recognize that it was someone who deliberately buried the virtual symbol in the void and detonated it now. "Let''s go. Zhuxianlou should also attract attention." Looking at the flames everywhere and the fleeing human beings, Ye Feng turns a blind eye and turns his body into a remnant light. He approaches Zhuxian building directly. The explosion doesn''t appear all the time. It seems that the mountain protection array that protects tianwu mansion is not easy to use, but in the blink of an eye, tianwu mansion can''t find a complete place. In addition to the Zhuxian building and the high-rise meeting place, all the houses collapsed. "No, the exit is blocked by the demons." Some people are ready to escape from tianwu mansion. As soon as they go out, they are killed by the demons. In an instant, thousands of people are damaged. Their flesh and blood are eaten up by the demons. The outside was blocked by demons, while the inside exploded, and the mountains were shaken away, and the blood flowed into rivers. Crying, begging, praying, shaking. Explosions, insults, cries, tears. Tianwu mansion covers thousands of Li. How many empty runes do it take? A thousand? Obviously not enough, far from enough. The explosion soon extended to the deep part of tianwu mansion. In Shengzi area, the sound of explosion began to appear. Those Shengzi who were closing down were directly blown out. Many of them didn''t react well and died directly under the rocks. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roar appeared. The shadow of huaqifeng appeared. Standing on the void, he watched tianwu mansion turn into a ruin and roared. "Devil, you''ve finally done it." Hua Qifeng saw that the demons were surging outside. Whether it was the ground or the void, they were all covered by dense demons. The disciples trapped in tianwu mansion could not escape at all. Whether closed or resting, those nine level elders appeared one after another, looking at the sky, watching countless demons rolling, they were all surprised. "Why did the devil attack on a large scale?" The leader of the crane hall in the east mansion has a gloomy look on his face. Tianwu mansion and the demons have always had grudges, but such a large-scale and organized attack is definitely the first time in history. Moreover, it''s obvious that these empty runes are not the work of the demons. Someone must have acted in concert with others to hide these empty runes. The news of the explosion has attracted people''s attention. If tianwu mansion dies out, more people will stand up and take his place. Some people will also find out the reason in secret. Who has such great ability to unite with the demons to deal with tianwu mansion. "Gather all the elders and fight together!" Hua Qifeng immediately threw himself into the battle with a sharp drink. A group of demons who rushed over turned into meat mud and were killed by Hua Qifeng. Tianwu mansion has been silent for a long time. It seems that those elders have never fought for thousands of years. Unlike the demons, they don''t fight all the time. They are very uncomfortable. A world war appeared, only zhuxianlou was relatively calm and motionless, no one was near here. Hundreds of nine level demons rush into tianwu mansion, wantonly hunting, eating, blood being sucked. The sound of Yun resounds in the dark night sky. Although it is late at night, but the line of sight is not blocked, because there is a bloody moon, shining on the earth, even a hundred miles apart, you can see clearly. "Happy, so happy!" A stiff emperor roared excitedly. He didn''t drink human blood for half a year, so he could eat it. He threw away a broken body and rushed to the next person. "Don''t kill me!" A man was swallowed up by the devil before he could react. Outside the Zhuxian building, the dark shadow finally approached and did not rush in. There are too many prohibitions in the Zhuxian building. If you are not careful, you may fall into it. "It''s just the beginning!" Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. His body is hidden in the dark. Zhuxianlou suddenly shakes, and several empty symbols hidden in the void suddenly explode. "Jump, jump!" Zhuxian building was badly damaged, and a huge gap was blasted. The three ancestors who were guarding Zhuxian building flew out."It''s unreasonable. It must have been done by Fu Zong. Only Fu Zong can produce so many empty Fu." One of the three old men who flew out yelled. "Second, third, you two go to help the Lord of the mansion. I will guard Zhuxian building. It will be OK!" Another old man said in a loud voice that the nine level masters of tianwu mansion are obviously not as many as demons. The war situation is very unfavorable. Let them two go to reinforce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 There are countless prohibitions in Zhuxian building. Even if there is a gap, Jiujie Dixian will never break in. The three immortals are the treasures of Zhenzong. They can''t be used easily unless they are destroyed. But tonight, it''s obvious that it''s a critical moment, but the master of the mansion is entangled by several stiff demons. Those nine level elders have no time to separate themselves. If they want to activate the three immortal weapons, they need several elders to work together. Moreover, these elders all have immortal utensils in their hands. They don''t need three ancient immortal utensils at all. They have already fought with the demons. Watching the old two and three disappear, the last old man gets into Zhuxian building and continues to guard, never letting anyone enter. Not long after the old man disappeared, Ye Feng came out from the dark, rode Xiaobai, followed the gap, and didn''t enter. If you don''t open a gap, Ye Feng can''t go in at all. Along the gap, Ye Feng''s divine sense spreads out, and countless prohibitions appear in front of you. "It''s a very precise array. It''s a set of arrays in the array!" Ye Feng said secretly that fortunately, he had studied the way of array for three years in the cultivation room. This array should be arranged according to the way of seven stars and one line. From the seven directions, corresponding to the seven stars, with the help of the force of the stars, in the form of a straight line, this straight line is the center, if you cross this straight line, you will be found. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you. Be careful. Just lead him away." Ye Feng from Xiaobai body down, let Xiaobai attract the attention of the old man, and he is to find a way to break the array, into Zhuxian building. "Don''t worry, I have understood the power of space, he wants to kill me, it''s not so simple." Small white nono said, has a trace of mature taste. "Well, go!" Ye Feng touches Xiaobai, and Xiaobai disappears quickly. Ye Feng steps directly into the array and begins to crack it. Although the Seven Star one-line array is very adverse, it''s a pity to meet Ye Feng. He has a complete collection of arrays and is very familiar with all kinds of arrays. Of course, the Seven Star one-line array is also listed here. Give him a cup of tea time, enough to crack the array. Ye Feng is very careful to avoid being attacked by the array. Outside the tianwu mansion, there was already a mess, and every inch of space was filled with murderous air. Whether it is on the void or on the ground, there are demons trampling on life. "Black old devil, who did you unite to break the mountain protection array of tianwu mansion?" Hua Qifeng shakes back the stiff devil with one hand and roars. The black old devil is the leader of the underground devil, and also the emperor of the devil family, who commands millions of underground devil people. "Chatter..." In these years, in addition to being kind to Ye Feng, he never showed a smiling face to human beings and gave a ferocious smile on the void. "When you die, go underground and ask." Stiff devil certainly won''t give Ye Feng away. He has to thank Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, how could the devil absorb so much fresh blood. Demons are promoted all the time. In a short time, many demons have successfully evolved with the help of human essence and blood. "It''s impossible for you demons to destroy our tianwu mansion." Hua Qifeng finished, and a strong flame came out from all over his body. The immortal pattern shrouded him, and the half immortal realm was really powerful. The expression on the black old devil''s face suddenly solidified. He didn''t dare to be careless. He let out a whistle. Several stiff demons came near again, forming a siege. The battle has become white hot. All the fifty or sixty nine robber immortals of tianwu mansion are sent out to deal with hundreds of stiff demons. Although the number is not dominant, human beings can fight one to two with the help of immortal tools. However, in the long run, it is not the way. Those ordinary disciples are killed and injured countless times, and the Holy Son is torn by the rigid emperor, and the number of deaths is increasing crazily. On the ground, corpses have piled up like a mountain, and there are only more than 10000 people in tianwu mansion. "Seven stars now, a line of sky, Kun position turn, star displacement." Ye Feng''s mouth seems to be reciting a curse. The seven stars are moving. The Seven Star array is successfully modified by Ye Feng. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai!" After breaking the array, Ye Feng feels that the inside of Zhuxian building becomes very quiet. Just now, Xiao Bai successfully leads the old man away. Ye Feng breaks the array, otherwise he will be found by the other party. Through the pavilion, Ye Feng rushes into Zhuxian building in an instant, and a strong force of immortal tools almost shakes himself out. "Yubaojing, Zhuxie sword, Qilin sword!" The three treasures, Ye Feng''s eyes began to shine, this is from Jian Zhu Xing Ge, which is much higher than the white seal Ye Feng got. Especially in yubaojing, you can see hundreds of thousands of miles around. If you have any clues, you can see them clearly. It''s the same with Kirin Dao. It''s made of Kirin bone and contains Kirin''s will. It''s a rare treasure.Finally, he fell on the sword of killing evil, which exuded the power of killing evil. The body of the sword was long and slender, and it exuded a light red color. The edge of the sword was like a snake, not a long sword, but a snake sword. "Well, well, finally!" Ye Feng want to laugh, soon put it down, began to collect immortal. The three immortals are all protected by prohibitions, which are for fear of being stolen. These prohibitions are not very difficult for Ye Feng. It took more than ten breath time to break the ban of Zhuxie sword. The purpose of dormancy this time is to avenge and steal the Zhuxie sword. Now we have done both. When Zhuxie sword disappeared, Zhuxian building suddenly sounded an alarm, and a series of sharp voices were transmitted. "Who broke into Zhuxian building?" Hua Qifeng, who is fighting with the stiff devil, yells. The devil doesn''t know the way of array. It''s impossible to break into Zhuxian building. It must be done by human beings. In the void, Xiaobai is constantly attacked by an old man. With the help of space jumping, Xiaobai avoids attacks again and again. Suddenly, the old man gives up chasing Xiaobai, turns around and leaves, and rushes to zhuxianlou. "Everyone who goes to Zhuxian building must stop this man. This attack on tianwu mansion must be planned by this man." Hua Qifeng''s voice is very loud, spread all over the corner, those saints rushed to Zhuxian building one after another, as long as you catch who is behind the scenes, you can resolve this attack. Outside the mountains, thousands of people have gathered. They are all top experts. Looking at the devil like locusts, no one is near. "This is the end of tianwu mansion." A nine robbers scattered fairy murmured, some can''t believe it. All the four dignitaries of sangcheng auction house arrived and stood quietly. There were only dozens of nine plundered immortals. Compared with hundreds of dead demons, they still didn''t look good enough. If it is day, human beings are absolutely dominant, but now it is night, and it is a rare night of the evil moon, with the heaviest Yin Qi. It is a good time for demons to come and go. The time, the place and the people are all dominant. "Where are the demons? Dare to break into Zhuxian building?" All of a sudden, with a loud drink, the old man who guards zhuxianlou returns to see Ye Feng collect the last kylin knife. "Yang frame, it''s you!" The old man''s voice, like thunder, rang through the whole Zhuxian building, spread all over tianwu mansion, and also spread to everyone''s ears. "Yang frame..." If countless people are struck by lightning, Yang frame? Isn''t it the genius of tianwu mansion? Why do you want to break into the immortal building. "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Feng also does not hide, the goal has been achieved, as long as escape here, even if complete. "Come on The old man couldn''t help saying that the fury was like a flood. He rolled towards Ye Feng and robbed the immortals nine times, which could shake the heaven and earth. Zhuxianlou couldn''t bear it. Without the protection of prohibition, it collapsed and turned into a pile of ruins. In the distance, dozens of holy sons arrived. When they saw Ye Feng, they were all angry. "Yang frame, the head of the government treats you well. Why do you want to do so?" Hao Yuan let out a fierce drink, really don''t understand, why Yang frame collude with the devil, deal with their own clan. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng suddenly laughs. The appearance on his face changes little by little. It''s no longer Yang frame''s appearance. In front of Jiu Jie Di Xian, Yi Rong Shu can''t hide it. An hour has come, and the bone change technique has lost its effect. It''s back to Ye Feng''s appearance. "You are not Yang frame!" At this time, everyone reflected that this man was not Yang frame. He had been using the technique of transfiguration to sneak into tianwu mansion. "Yes, I''m not Yang frame. The real Yang frame died half a year ago. Today I''m collecting debts." Ye Feng''s voice resounded through the sky, no longer hide, no longer hide, naked told the world that he came to collect debts tonight, to let the whole tianwu house buried with him. "Who on earth are you? What''s your grudge against tianwu mansion?" Even the old man was confused. For a while, Yang frame and this person, who was it. "This feud is not common. Your tianwu mansion kills innocent people indiscriminately. Many innocent people die under your butcher''s knife. Today, let the whole tianwu mansion bury the dead." When Ye Feng finished, a memory talisman was thrown out and floated in the void. It was the people who died in Daocheng. There were thousands of people, all ordinary people, who died in the hands of tianwu disciples. "These people, originally living well, were killed madly by you just because I lived here for one day. What''s wrong with them, but they were hunted mercilessly by you." Ye Feng sound tears, will all the past scenes out, more and more people outside the crowd, Ye Feng''s appearance will be a panoramic view, things also come to light. Because ye Feng didn''t give the elixir to tianwu''s disciples, he was mercilessly attacked, and then implicated a group of innocent people. The purpose of Ye Feng''s trip was to avenge those innocent people."It''s just a group of pigs and dogs. They are even compared with those of us. In that case, you can stay today!" The old man yelled and thought that these people were pigs and dogs. How could they compare with them. "Yes, in your eyes, they are pigs and dogs, but in my eyes, you are pigs and dogs, cause and effect cycle, retribution." Ye Feng sneer, he does not regret, whether it is a pig or a dog, or a practitioner, is a fresh life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Justice is clear, retribution is not good, everyone is silent. Since human beings are creatures, they all have life. In the universe, there is no humble imperial power. Everyone''s fate has been blessed by the gods, and everyone is equal. "Loulan, have you known for a long time that he is not Yang frame?" Jupiter asked Loulan, his eyes full of doubts. "Well, I promised him that this secret would wait until he told me himself. I didn''t expect that it would be such an amazing story." Loulan did not hide, he did know, but did not know the real identity of Ye Feng, just know that he is not Yang frame, and this plan, Loulan is not clear at all. "Don''t quibble, boy. Let''s die!" The old man a fierce drink, body toward Ye Feng pounce down, think Ye Feng is sophistry. In the face of nine robberies, Ye Feng is not sure, but what he did today, Ye Feng does not regret, even if he died in the war. "Come on, today I''ll learn about Jiujie Dixian!" Ye Feng''s mouth said so, still dare not carelessly, body a shock, three immortal tools have arrived, the goal is achieved, the next is a happy war. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng directly used the five elements to form a five element cycle. A huge millstone floated in the void, which was extremely powerful. Even the eight robbers were shocked to see it. "A small skill of carving insects!" But in the eyes of Jiujie Dixian, it''s still not enough to see. The old man swept his hand and directly went back to the five elements. "Jump!" There was a huge bang, and the fingerprints were broken, just like a real dragon being torn alive. The gap between the two was still too big. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Ye Feng''s mouth, and he is injured by the old man in one move. In order to end the attack, the afterwave comes quickly. Ye Feng''s body draws an arc directly, and is thrown out and landed on a broken wall. Some of the old maple palms were not surprised to see that they were dead. "Boy, who are you? If you can take my hand, you will never be unknown." The old man is a fierce drink, body skimming, appear in front of Ye Feng, is a palm down, terrible pressure, like a mountain, can Ye Feng''s body down. "Old man, you don''t have the qualification to know who I am." Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and mobilized more immortal yuan. A golden light flickered, and the big imprisonment appeared. "Great captivity!" The golden cage falls from the void. If you want to keep the old man in the same place, as long as you can trap him for a few breaths, Ye Feng can find a way to escape here. "It''s no use. Your level is too low. Even if the great imprisonment is one of the three thousand avenues, it depends on who does it." A long gun appeared in the old man''s hand, and it turned dribbly, forming a strong shock wave, which directly impacted on the cage. "Boom!" With the help of the power of the point of the gun, he broke a point and disintegrated the great imprisonment. Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. It''s not the first time that the great imprisonment technique he relied on has been broken. The last time he was broken by the great cutting technique, this time he was broken by a little force. It seems that there is no mystery that can''t be broken in the world. Two hands, are mercilessly broken, leaf maple face becomes dignified. "Boy, let''s go. I may consider sparing your life." Now tianwu mansion has suffered a heavy loss. If Ye Feng can be captured alive, it is possible to force the devil to retreat, so that he can breathe. If the devil does not retreat, I am afraid that the foundation of tianwu mansion will be destroyed after dawn. "No, you are not qualified to kill me!" Ye Feng offered the sword of killing, and all the eight treasure Fu Tu appeared. Fu Tu suppressed the old man, and the sword of killing God moved with it. "Pathetique The edge of the sword turned into a sharp axe seal, which covered the sky and the sun. It seemed to cover the evil moon in the sky. It turned into an unparalleled mark and chopped down angrily. The sound of dragons came out in bursts, and the wind was blowing all around. I don''t know where the wind came from. If ye Feng can understand it, he can surpass the sword. Babaofutu exudes the brilliance of the gods, and the powerful power of suppression finally limits the speed of the old man, but it is still not enough to completely suppress him. Watching Ye Feng show such a strong strength, those holy sons in the distance show a look of horror one after another. Among them, there are many eight robber immortals, such as Xianchen, who are also in the crowd at the moment. It''s totally unexpected that Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that he can deal with nine robber immortals. "Boom boom!" When the axe seal fell, the space began to explode, and the three immortals put out their hands together. The surrounding space could not bear it. Inch by inch, it collapsed. Endless black wind blew out, and the plants on the ground died instantly.The nine elixir fields, Xianyuan crazy release, if not enemy, may die in the hands of the old man, like a flood burst, Xianyuan like tide general, into Ye Feng arm, along the axe print, cut down. "Roar!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a roar, the axe seal turned into a real dragon, suddenly fell, splashed endless waves, like a tsunami, mercilessly released towards the surrounding. "Break it for me!" The spear in the old man''s hand is also a rare immortal weapon. Although it is not as good as the three immortal weapons in zhuxianlou, it is also a treasure. It turns into an angry dragon, and its body emits dark phosphorescence. In this spear, there is the essence and blood of wild animals. The axe mark and the gun shadow are entangled together. They collide with fierce flames, ignite the void, burn the space, and turn the surrounding area into an open space. The buildings are completely destroyed. "Bang!" The two virtual shadows were completely broken and turned into Qi. They were pushed around. Ye Feng''s body was out of control and was thrown out again. The gap between the two was not made up by Xianyuan. The old man also felt bad. The axe mark cut away the empty shadow, and left a white mark on the gun. When he fought with Jiujie Dixian, Ye Feng was able to make an effective attack, which was incredible. "Boy, you''re at the end of the storm. You''d better die!" After several fights, the old man has already been familiar with Ye Feng''s skills, which is comparable to the peak of Bajie Dixian. If he breaks through to Bajie Dixian, he will be really hard to deal with, and may not even be an opponent. Hongyi Meng''s body has a lot to do with Hongye''s protection. "You have some assurance that you can trap him." Ye Feng''s lips suddenly moved, and he didn''t know who he was communicating with. "If you can absorb that sacred wood for me, I can trap him for three breathing times. Now, at most, one breathing time." Ye Feng soul sea, a bad voice appears, seems to lure Ye Feng. "Go away, Shenmu. I''m still useful. One breath is enough." Ye Feng scolded angrily. Shuimu liuhun was still staring at the remaining section of Shenmu, which was left to Shura God. No one would want to get involved. See Ye Feng indifferent, the old man step by step close, think Ye Feng suffered serious injury, lost the ability to resist. However, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, it seems that he is not seriously injured, which makes the old man very confused. However, at the moment of tianwu house crisis, he has no worries. He must capture Ye Feng alive and force the devil to retreat. One step! Two steps! Three steps! ¡­¡­ The old man moved forward step by step, and the distance with Ye Feng was getting closer and closer. He was always ready to avoid Ye Feng''s mace. At this point in the battle, let a nine robber to the immortal, Ye Feng is also the first person. At this moment, the tianwu mansion has been fried. A seven robber Dixian has joined the demon man to uproot the tianwu mansion. It can''t be described as earth shaking. It''s beyond human thinking. "If he doesn''t die today, he will be a hero in the future. Hundreds of thousands of people will die because of him. If he is unstable, he will be possessed and become a devil." Some people also have a pitiful tone. Ye Feng''s qualifications have spread all over the Hailan star region. As we all know, Yang frame is Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is Yang frame. Although we don''t know what Ye Feng''s real name is, we are familiar with Ye Feng''s qualifications. "Yes! Such a large-scale slaughter is no different from that of the demons. Even if he does not die, he will be pursued and killed by the right people. " Another person said that Ye Feng''s practice is against the law of heaven. If tianwu mansion is wrong, but not so wrong, everyone should be buried with him. Find out the culprit and bring him to justice. But Ye Feng wants to be buried with the whole tianwu mansion. As you can imagine, Ye Feng has the heart of killing. "If you don''t die, you will disturb heaven and earth!" Only one person agreed with Ye Feng''s practice, and the eldest husband should have the potential to make a world-famous achievement. There were different opinions among the people. They all shook their heads and sighed when they saw that each human fell at the foot of the devil. There have been several nine robbers died under the siege of the stiff devil. The stiff emperor rushed up and directly hugged the nine robbers with his body to make room for the stiff devil. But human beings are different. They are afraid of death and dare not exchange death for each other''s lives. Looking at the fall one by one, Huaqi peak let out a sharp howl. It was a cry for help. I hope someone can support their tianwu mansion. It''s a pity that people outside are indifferent, and more people are gloating. If tianwu mansion is destroyed, those resources will be wiped out in an instant. This is human nature, full of greed, temptation, unable to resist the attraction of resources, life is second. The old man stood ten steps away from Ye Feng, with a long gun in his hand. He wanted to pierce Ye Feng''s body, but also felt the anger of his master.Everyone''s heart is pulled up. Is a generation of peerless genius going to die? There are many kinds of Lingzhu martial arts, such as killing Tianyun, Xinghuo and so on. They rise in an instant. Who is this boy? It becomes a mystery in people''s hearts. No one knows Ye Feng, no one knows his origin, as if out of thin air. "Boy, let''s die!" The old man didn''t hesitate. He moved his body and controlled the long gun to cross Ye Feng directly. He wanted to give Ye Feng a cool heart. "Well come!" Seeing that the old man is getting closer and closer to him, Ye Feng looks happy. In the palm of his hand, I don''t know when he is holding a dark ball. It turns out that it''s the thunder from the Third Elder martial brother in the Qilin palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Looking at the old man getting closer and closer to him, Ye Feng is not surprised but happy. A faint smile appears on his face, and an evil smile is inadvertently drawn at the corner of his mouth. Ten steps away, but also between the things, in the people have not blink of an eye, the old man''s gun has arrived in front of Ye Feng. "Water, wood and willow soul, do it!" Suddenly, a willow vine appeared out of thin air, entangled in the old man''s body and became a cage. "What''s the matter? My body can''t move!" The old man was shocked and found that his body was bound. When he got to Jiujie Dixian and Xingyu, there were few things that could trap them. How could Ye Feng have them. "Thunder in the sky, blow it for me!" A dark ball flew out, and the spirit of Shuimu and liuhun took it back directly. When the old man reacted, the sky thunder had already arrived in front of him. "No!" The old man let out a shrill roar. The explosion from such a close distance can definitely hurt him seriously. "Boom!" A dark mushroom cloud appeared. Just now, where Ye Feng was fighting, a deep pit appeared. The old man disappeared. Ye Feng stretched out his angel wings and floated in the void. Looking at the dark pit, his eyes showed a trace of horror. "It''s so powerful that it''s even more powerful than the empty talisman." Ye Feng this is the first time to use channeling thunder, did not expect so much power. "Ah, boy, I''m going to tear you!" At the bottom of the pit, the elder who was guarding Zhuxian building was dressed in rags. The whole right arm disappeared and was directly blown to pieces. There were several cuts on his body, dripping with blood. The immortal mark on his body was incomplete, and he was blown up in pieces. His mouth was full of blood, and his face was ferocious. "Five elements big fingerprints!" "Great captivity!" "A sword to kill the gods!" "The way of thunder!" Ye Feng used four kinds of peerless ideas to bombard the pit directly. The old man was at the end of his life, and his immortal scar was broken. It was a good time to kill him. Looking like a Zun Zhutian suppressed, the old man''s face finally showed the color of horror. It turned out that Ye Feng had not been injured, and now he showed his ultimate strength. The nine elixir fields and the immortal yuan gather to form a sea. They are all used in this attack. You can imagine how powerful they are. "Boom!" When all the attacks fell at that moment, there was an extremely dull sound from the pit, followed by a scream. The old man''s body was torn apart, even Yuanshen was no exception. He was torn alive by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also feeling the whole body collapse, a big breath, a large group of immortal gas is inhaled into the body, nine elixir fields filled again. "Kill the devil quickly, and kill the elder!" Immortal dust a fierce drink, deep pit, big elder has turned into a pile of ruins, called more than 30 son, ready to fight together, kill Ye Feng. More than 30 holy sons are definitely more than nine robbers. Besides, they are all geniuses. They are besieged by demons. They all have their own cards to survive. Looking at more than 30 people rushing towards him, Ye Feng''s eyes show a murderous look. Babao futu flies out directly, emitting a brilliant light. Suddenly, it enlarges and envelops more than 30 people. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" As soon as the putu came out, the surrounding space became extremely solid, and everyone''s movement speed was greatly reduced. I don''t know what happened. The breeze around suddenly became extremely violent. "Chi Chi..." Those strong winds blow to the human body and make a hissing sound. Pieces of meat fly up. Ye Feng doesn''t do it. He just takes advantage of the mystery of the wind. "Ah, my body..." A holy Son uttered a shrill scream and found that his body was dismembered little by little, and soon became a skeleton. He could not die any more. Just a few breathing time, there have been four or five people died in the shadow, on the ground, on the void, everywhere is blood. Ye Feng''s body into a meteor, rushed out, directly into the crowd, rampage, the sword of killing wanton killing, the first rushed to Xianchen. "I didn''t kill you during the day. Now is your time to die!" During the day, she was rescued by an elder, but now, Ye Feng will never let her leave alive. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng directly uses the big imprisonment technique to trap Xianchen in place. The golden spear of thunder appears and instantly penetrates her body. Before he died, Xianchen still couldn''t believe it. Looking at the huge hole in his chest, the blood spurted out, the internal organs flowed, his body fell back, and his eyes opened angrily. It can be said that he was dying. Haoyuan is so scared that he shivers all over and is ready to run away. Ye Feng is so terrible that he is just a god of killing. In his eyes, these eight robber immortals are just like weak ants. They can be handled at will. "If you want to go, come back!"Ye Feng grabs it with his big hand, and the five elements fingerprints appear, squeezing Haoyuan''s body into meat sauce. More than 30 people died and injured in just a few breaths. The rest of them showed endless fear and stepped back one after another. Only one person, standing quietly in the same place, his eyes showing the color of pain, tears flow down unconsciously. "Kill Ye Feng doesn''t have any pity. He rushes out again. In the blink of an eye, several people die under his sword, and the remaining four or five run away. The surrounding became cold and clear, except for Ye Feng, there was only one shadow, still did not leave. "Younger martial brother Yang, why did you do this?" Ye Feng looked at the last shadow, the other side with a painful voice asked. "Come on, don''t make me kill you!" Ye Feng''s eyes are scarlet, and his heart of killing demons is awakened. At the moment, he just wants to kill people, but in front of him, Ye Feng has never started. It''s Wang Lan who stands in the same place quietly, watching Ye Feng kill one by one the same master''s brothers, already in tears. "This is my clan. Even if I die in battle, I will not leave!" Wang Lan put away tears, become strong, even draw out weapons, toward Ye Feng hand, in defense of their dignity. "Don''t push me!" Looking at Wang Lan rushing over, the sword of killing begins to tremble. Ye Feng is fighting fiercely in his heart. "Hiss!" Wang Lan''s long sword stabs Ye Feng in front of him. As soon as he avoids, the sword slides out against Ye Feng''s body, and a trace of blood spurts out. Looking at the wound, Ye Feng''s eyes become scarlet, the palm raised, just fell on the top of Wang Lan''s head, as long as fall, Wang Lan must be broken. "Do it!" Wang Lan''s eyes are very calm, without any emotion. "Pa!" Ye Feng''s eyes hesitated for a moment, and the palm of his hand still took a picture. Wang Lan''s body disappeared, and the surroundings were calm again. When the nine robbers saw Ye Feng kill the elder, they couldn''t believe it, and even forgot to do it. "Boy, you have to die today." Another Jiujie Dixian rushes over, gets rid of the devil''s entanglement, and pours directly at Ye Feng, ready to kill Ye Feng. "Dragon Ye Feng is no longer fit to fight any more at the moment. To kill a Jiujie Dixian, it''s still with the help of Shuimu liuhun and chuantianlei. The same thing can''t be copied. The soul of Shuimu willow has been nourished. It''s impossible to recover in a short time, and the thunder can''t find a second one. If you don''t go now, what''s more, when. "High!" A clear sound of the Dragon appeared, Ye Feng''s body turned into a golden dragon, flying in the sky, through the devil, through tianwu mansion, through the people guarding outside, directly disappeared in the dark night. Everything happened so fast that the killing in tianwu mansion continued. The demons refused to retreat, hoping to kill all the people in tianwu mansion. In the future, the territory here will belong to them. In the far distance of a mountain, the Dragon came down and turned into a dark figure. After that, he sat on the ground and gasped. "Come out!" From the nine prison magic tripod, a figure came out, turned out to be Wang Lan. Although Ye Feng''s palm fell just now, he didn''t kill her, but knocked her out. "Why don''t you kill me? You kill so many martial brothers. We are mortal enemies." Wang Lan is hysterical. Just now, she is determined to die. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng didn''t kill her, which makes her more miserable. "The mole ant still lives secretly. Live well. Go back to the family and cultivate in peace of mind. This cruel world is not suitable for you." Ye Feng light said, eyes, very calm, murderous also all disappeared. Looking at Ye Feng, Wang Lan starts to cry again. On the one hand, it is love, on the other hand, it is righteousness, which makes her miserable. How can Ye Feng not see that Wang Lan likes himself? After all, they are not people in the same world. Now they are enemies, and it is even more impossible to get together. Therefore, long pain is better than short pain. Ye Feng ignores Wang Lan''s crying and disappears in the same place. Watching Ye Feng disappear completely, Wang Lan is at a loss, like a walking corpse, walking towards the outside of the mountains. Tianwu mansion! Many of them rushed to the mansion and began to fight together. Even so, tianwu mansion still suffered heavy losses. Shengzi was almost dead. There were no core disciples left, and the ordinary disciples were completely destroyed. There are only a dozen elders who have been beaten, and only a few of them are not able to fight. The demons howled and retreated, for there was not much time left before dawn. "Who is this man? He has dragon blood. Why is there no news?" Watching Ye Feng disappear in the sky, someone secretly guesses that if he has dragon blood, he won''t be anonymous. Why can''t he find out a clue.However, the portrait of Ye Feng has long been recorded by countless people. They have mobilized the most powerful force to investigate his origin. Daocheng is the key area of the investigation. Soon some of the information connected, Ye Feng two words were finally dug out, become the content of the conversation, and Ye Feng''s name, thoroughly resounding throughout the Hailan star domain, this is the Afterword. After leaving the mountains, Ye Feng rushes to the underground entrance, because he has more important things to do. "Yang pulse fragment!" Ye Feng''s purpose is to steal the fragments of Yang vein and collect them. After refining, he will be able to understand the power of yin and Yang. At that time, he hopes to open the first page of the book of life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 While the sky is still not bright, the demons are back to the underground world, and Ye Feng has already entered the depths of the earth to look for Yang vein fragments. The Yin vein fragment is in the world of demons, and Ye Feng finds it on the seventh layer, while the Yang vein fragment is no longer here. At the other end of the mountain, Ye Feng must find it in one day, because three days later, it is the wedding day of red moon Nalan. Ye Feng must rush to stop the wedding. Underground winding twists and turns, because Yefeng has yangdantian, a little induction, you find the underground entrance, where Yang breeding, surrounded by plants are very dense. The underground world here is different from the demon world. It is also divided into many layers, but there is no demon in and out. There are signs of artificial mining in many places. This time tianwu mansion suffered heavy damage. The guards left one after another. The underground world seemed empty. Rao was like this. Ye Feng still didn''t dare to be careless to avoid being ambushed. Shuttling along the paved bluestone Road, Ye Feng is on guard. According to the calculation of the underground world of the devil, he is estimated to have entered the seventh floor or so. The Yang below is even more strong. Ye Feng seems to have a kind of insight. Solitary Yin is not long, extreme Yang is not born. It is said that all things will not be long where Yin Qi is too strong, and excessive Yang Qi will also lead to all things not being born. When anything is polarized, it will form an extreme appearance. There was pure Yang all around. Ye Feng took a deep breath, shot vertically, and dived deeper. The traces of artificial mining here were even more obvious, and there were even some buildings. On both sides of the building, people come and go all year round, and many places on those railings are very smooth. "Where are the thieves? Why did they suddenly break into here?" Ye Feng suddenly stopped the body, rushed out of the dark a figure, stopped Ye Feng''s way. "I''m a disciple of tianwu mansion. I''ve been ordered to check the Yang pulse fragments." Ye Feng plans to muddle through. He doesn''t want to have a war here, so as not to disturb the only remaining experts in tianwu mansion. Although tianwu mansion was not completely disintegrated by this impact, it could not become a first-class force, not even a second-class force. At least it would take thousands of years to cultivate. There are only a dozen remaining holy sons, and more than 30 nine robbers. Such a combination can only be regarded as a second rate force. In addition, the restoration of tianwu mansion requires a lot of manpower and resources. It will take a thousand years. "It''s impossible, according to the command of the Lord. Anyone who breaks into here will be killed!" A figure came out of the dark. It turned out that it was also the eight robbers. Its strength was very good. As for the nine robbers, they were busy treating the wounded. They didn''t have time to come to the underground world. Ye Feng also sees this opportunity, just raids underground, grabs Yang vein fragment. "Who are you? If you don''t report your name, I''ll inform the head of the mansion immediately, and reinforcements will come. I advise you to leave as soon as possible." When you see Ye Feng, the man who is guarding the underground feels a sense of depression. He hopes Ye Feng will take the initiative to retreat, but he scares Ye Feng away with words. Looking at him holding a communication symbol in his hand, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of cruel color. Once the information that he enters here is leaked, the entrance will be blocked, and he is really stuck. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng almost did not have any hesitation, directly performed the pupil technique, the man just felt a trance, and then lost consciousness, because the neck was cut off by Ye Feng. When the corpse was disposed of, Ye Feng speeded up and swept towards a deeper place. The breath of Yang vein became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that it was about the eighth layer. It''s a pity that many of these buildings are built on the eighth floor. The Yang vein fragment is actually a rare meteorite. Different from the Yin vein fragment, it is slowly nourished by the underground Yin Qi, and finally forms the Yin vein fragment. Looking at a rock the size of a fist, which exudes extremely strong power of the sun god, Ye Feng can''t help feeling that there are really many strange things in the universe. This small meteorite alone has the power of the sun god. What kind of meteorite is it? "Boy, this is the crystal of pure Yang in fairyland. In fairyland, there are many mountains rich in this kind of stone of Yang God. It is estimated that it is also the outbreak of star magnetic storm, which makes some things in fairyland spray down. This crystal of pure Yang is one of them." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that this is not a meteorite, but a crystal of pure Yang. It is also through the star magnetic storm that it scrapes from the fairyland to the star domain, and finally falls into the ground and is discovered by tianwu mansion. "What is the crystal of pure Yang?" Listen to the meaning of maple star, there is something rotten in the white world, I don''t understand. "This thing is very useful for men. For example, it''s not easy to use. If you absorb the power of pure Yang, it will make you strong again." Mubai ridicules Ye Feng. This time he destroys tianwu mansion, mubai is in a good mood. He feels that the whole person''s spirit has changed and has done something earth shaking.Although the previous master was very powerful, his behavior was not a grade compared with Yefeng, so mubai cherished Yefeng more. "Be specific!" Ye Feng touched chin, did not listen to Mu Bai''s nonsense. "This crystal of pure Yang has a wide range of uses, such as alchemy and array, which are all excellent treasures. Especially array, the power of pure Yang is continuously transmitted, which is purer than the energy of immortal crystal." Mubai briefly said a lot about this pure Yang crystal. The first is alchemy, extracting pure Yang Qi, and deepening the effect of pills. The second is array, and refining tools, all of which are inseparable from the pure Yang crystal. "Boy, if you refine all the pure Yang crystal, it''s a pity. First, extract some pure Yang Qi and refine it into a pill. Take it back to your family and give it to those young people. The effect is absolutely powerful. After all, this pure Yang Qi is the gas of fairyland." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that Ye Feng may not be able to refine all such a small piece of pure Yang crystal. If it''s not enough for an immortal to absorb in the fairyland, it''s still the world after all. "Well, I''ll take it first!" Ye Feng nodded and collected the pure Yang Crystal directly. After a while, all the Yang Qi around disappeared, and Ye Feng''s body also disappeared in the same place. At the moment, tianwu mansion is in ruins. There are only less than 100 people left in the clan of hundreds of thousands of people. They stand on the ruins and roar up to the sky. "Ye Feng, I huaqifeng swear that I will tear you to pieces." After a night''s investigation, Ye Feng''s name was finally dug out. As for his origin, no one knows, as if it came out of thin air. All of a sudden, the Yang Qi gathered over tianwu mansion is disappearing, and even the aura of the mountains is retreating. The reason why a geomantic treasure land is formed here has a lot to do with the fragments of yin and Yang. Now that the fragments of yin and Yang have disappeared, the rules here have changed and the aura has become thinner and thinner, which is not suitable for martial arts cultivation. "Who, who stole the fragments of Yang vein?" Dozens of elders rushed out directly, ready to stop the man who stole the fragments of Yang vein. Unfortunately, when they got to the ground, the man had disappeared without a trace. The mountain gate has been destroyed. If there are enough resources, it may be restored. However, the aura dissipates and the rules are scarce, which makes it difficult for the martial arts to further their cultivation. Such a place is no longer suitable for the construction of zongmen. "Lord of the mansion, Ye Feng must have done it. It seems that he wants to destroy the foundation of our tianwu mansion for tens of thousands of years!" An elder said bitterly that tianwu mansion has been reduced to such a state. Now even the fragments of Yang vein have been lost. How can it be revived. "Elders, you are all loyal ministers of tianwu mansion. The great task of rejuvenation now falls on us. We must not let tianwu mansion disappear from Hailan star realm. Since it is not suitable to build zongmen here, we are opening up a piece. I don''t believe that Norda''s Hailan star realm can''t find a foothold." Hua Qifeng is not the time to be sad. He is trying to recover tianwu mansion. He is making a long-term plan. "That''s right. Tianwu mansion has a lot of industries outside these years, which can be used now." Some people agree that tianwu mansion has been in business for tens of thousands of years, but it can''t be destroyed because of the destruction of the clan. If you give it thousands of years, it can be completely restored. In fact, Ye Feng had thought of it for a long time. Unless he killed all the people in tianwu mansion, it was obviously impossible. After thousands of years, Ye Feng didn''t know how far he had grown. Even if tianwu mansion was restored at that time, in Ye Feng''s eyes, it was just a mole ant. A hidden cave, Ye Feng arranged a large number of arrays, took out the emperor''s strange map, and directly drilled in. In three days, Ye Feng has a lot to do. The first thing is to refine the crystal of pure Yang and strive to make the power of yin and Yang change again. The second thing is to dissolve some immortal utensils to improve the quality of Fu Tu and the sword of killing. Yin is death, and Yang is life. Ye Feng even doubts that the power of yin and Yang is the power of life and death. Maybe understanding the power of yin and yang can open the book of life and death. According to the method of mubai, Ye Feng made thousands of pure Yang pills, each of which is crystal clear and emits a touch of pure Yang. The pills are snow white, which is different from ordinary dark green pills. Ye Feng swallows a pill and tries it. The pill enters the body. A trace of pure Yang nourishes all four limbs. Ye Feng feels that his Yang is abundant, and his colorful rainbow glows. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, something like a rainbow will appear on the human body. The more bright the color is, the stronger the Qi is, and the more prosperous the luck is. Ye Feng has a colorful look, which is absolutely beyond all talents. Take the colorful rainbow into your body, and Ye Feng becomes ordinary. Qi Yun is something that people should not know as much as possible, so as to avoid people''s scheming and plundering their Qi Yun. Sitting cross knee, Ye Feng began to absorb the power of pure Yang, absorbing, refining and understanding. At the moment, the red moon family is very busy. Most of them are engaged in marriage with the situ family after three days.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 At the moment, the red moon family is very busy. Three days later, it is the day of marriage with the situ family. They are busy together. The news of the death of tianwu mansion has spread to the whole Hailan star region, and of course, to the red moon family. Ye Feng two words thoroughly. Fire, the most troubling is the red moon home owner, he certainly knows, his daughter''s sweetheart is who, now Ye Feng destroyed tianwu house, in the future may also destroy their red moon family. The marriage of situ family is imminent. It''s impossible to get rid of it. We have to work hard to carry out the marriage in the end, hoping to make Ye Feng get rid of it. Red moon courtyard, a thin shadow sitting in the yard, looking at the withered plum, has been in a daze, the slightest sense of pain from the heart. "It''s cold, miss. Let''s go in!" Around the maid to see red moon Nalan heartbroken appearance, is also sad tears. "Xia''er, do you think he will come to meet me?" Red moon Nalan suddenly opens his mouth and asks Xia''er beside him. "Miss, if he really likes you, I''m sure he will come." Xia''er has been serving Nalan since she was a child. Of course, she hopes that she can find someone she likes instead of marrying situ Wulu. "I believe in him, too, and will not abandon me." Nalan then stood up and walked into the room, wearing a white fur. It seems that she is very afraid of the cold now, which has a lot to do with the heart lock in her body. One day later, Ye Feng absorbed all the energy in the pure Yang crystal, and the Yin and Yang elixir fields kept flowing, just like two Yin and yang fish, constantly swimming. That kind of life and death, yin and Yang, the two forces blend with each other, in mutual decomposition, how to live, how to die, all kinds of ideas in Ye Feng''s heart constantly rotating. "Yin is the cause, Yang is the result, yin and yang are both cause and effect, cause and effect are both fate, I understand." Ye Feng burst into laughter, and finally realized that the real core of the power of yin and Yang is the power of cause and effect. What is cause and effect and why? What is the result? Nature is destiny. A trace of the power of destiny appeared from Ye Feng. It turned out to be a rare power of destiny, the first of three thousand roads, the great destiny. "What, did you realize the great destiny, the first of the three thousand avenues?" Mubai seemed to be trampled on his tail and jumped up. He was more than three feet high. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Ye Feng directly understood the great destiny through the force of yin and Yang, the force of life and death, and the force of cause and effect. "No, it''s not the art of big destiny. It should be regarded as small destiny. The real art of big destiny is in charge of the three worlds. If I could understand it, heaven and earth would not allow it." Three thousand Avenue, mubai has taught Ye Feng a good lesson during this period. Ye Feng has a lot of knowledge about the fairyland and the divine world. He is far beyond his peers. "You''re right. Apart from once appearing in ancient times, fatalism has never appeared, but others often appear." Mubai''s expression of convergence is also the realization of the mind. The great destiny involves the road of destiny, and it will never appear easily. Once it appears, it will be absolutely forbidden by the heaven. Because fate can control people''s life and death, even God is no exception, will fall into the fate of reincarnation. "At the moment I just realized, I seemed to have a sense of channeling, as if I saw my past and present life." Ye Feng frowned, which is why he was sure that this is a small fate, because he saw his own destiny. "And what do you see?" Mubai is also very curious about Ye Feng''s life experience. A boy of unknown origin, in just a few years, has come to the present situation, even those immortal reincarnation, I''m afraid they can''t do it. Moreover, Ye Feng''s life is so strange that no one can calculate it. It seems that he has no destiny. In addition, all his memories before he was ten years old have disappeared, and he has no idea how to enter the earth. "A chaos, deep bottomless, like a gluttonous giant mouth." Ye Feng said with a lingering fear that his fate is actually a chaos, can''t see anything, like a leaf boat, constantly ups and downs in the chaotic sea. "Boy, as long as you keep working hard, you will find out the secret of your life one day. You must not use this little destiny skill easily, because I have heard a legend that only those who have no destiny can understand it." Mubai seems to have thought of something. There is a rumor in the divine world that only those who have no destiny can realize the great destiny. Everyone has his own destiny, so the great destiny has been lost for several times, and no one can understand it. Because whoever can master the great destiny will be able to take charge of the three worlds and become the supreme of the three worlds. "Well, I can''t understand this little destiny. At that moment, I found that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at me. Although it was an illusion, I really felt it."Ye Feng nodded, just breakthrough that moment, it seems that the world is in a flash, countless eyes fell on him, want to see through him. "Then you try now, can you cast the small destiny skill." Mubai is to restore a pair of jubilant appearance, the more powerful Ye Feng is, the shorter his days of recovering into an artifact are constantly shortening. "How to use this?" Ye Feng says a sentence that makes him feel illogical. Mubai pours directly on the ground and is hit by Ye Fenglei. Enlightenment is one thing, Ye Feng saw a lot of fate, but mastery is another thing, the two can not be confused. For example, if you can drive a car, you may not understand the principle of the car. That''s the truth. "Don''t worry. Take your time. Fate is too profound. Even in the divine world, no one knows how to practice it." Maple leaf''s tone quickly recovered to the white shoulder. Maple leaf to try the book of life and death, and now I want to see if some things can be opened in the first page of enlightenment. Take the book of birth and death, is still lifeless, but Ye Feng look at it in a different way, from the understanding of small destiny, more penetrating ability. A trace of the power of fate appeared. It was the power of yin and Yang, the power of cause and effect, and of course, the power of life and death. It was injected into the book of life and death. Suddenly, a ripple appeared on the black side, and the first page seemed to be loose. Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately penetrates into it. This book of life and death is a peerless treasure refined by Emperor huangquan. It is even rumored that mastering the book of life and death is equivalent to taking charge of the life and death of countless people. The book of life and death is the only treasure that can understand people''s life and death. Many people want to understand it, but they are finally attacked by the power of life and death, so it becomes an ominous thing. The dark evil Qi is transmitted from the book of life and death. In this strange picture, there is endless evil Qi, and even the void is infected. Fortunately, these demons are in the bahuangqi map. After all, the bahuangqi map is left by the witches, and the space in it is no less than fairyland. If these demons stay outside, I''m afraid the whole sky and stars will be infected and even become demons. Ye Feng''s divine sense seems to have entered a dark world. This is the demon world, leading to the nine hell. A big dead word floats in front of Ye Feng. This is the origin of the book of life and death. "Hiss!" Ye Feng feels that the divine sense is burned. At the moment when the word "death" appears, the divine sense is out of control, and the book of life and death is closed in an instant. If it''s a slow moment, Ye Feng''s soul will be completely trapped in the book of life and death. "This is the law of Hades!" Ye Feng murmured to himself that the dead word just now seemed to come from the hand of Hades, and the demon world inside was full of endless laws of Hades. "Dizang Hades?" Mubai is still on Ye Feng''s shoulder. He hears Ye Feng talking to himself and inserts a sentence. "Do you know this man?" Ye Feng converges his divine consciousness and asks Mu Bai. "I know that he was the most powerful general under the emperor huangquan. He was in charge of the book of life and death. He was also a powerful person. With the disappearance of the emperor huangquan, the underworld also disappeared." Mubai explained a little bit that there are many mysteries in the divine world, and he also knows a lot. "I see!" Ye Feng seems to have realized something. "What did you learn?" Mubai is looking forward to what Ye Feng has learned. This book of life and death is the treasure of the demon world. If you can learn, you can rule the demon world. "Well, I already know some ways to use the magic way." Ye Feng nodded, just by entering the demon world, he realized something. With a stroke of his finger, a magic word appeared, floating on the void. "What is this?" Mubai can''t understand it. What can a word stand for. "You''ll know by then. It''s getting late. Let''s go to the underground world and return the Yin pulse fragments to the devil." Ye Feng sold a pass, did not tell Mu Bai, then he will naturally know. After spending more than 20 days in the picture, Ye Feng dissolves three pieces of immortal utensils and melts all the immortal utensils of Tianyun, Nie Feng and Xinghuo. Only when they are filled with eight treasures, the Fu Tu and the sword of killing, can they be completely completed. After absorbing three pieces of fairy ware, the power of two treasures has soared again. They are close to the best ones, and there is still room for improvement. Body into a residual light, Ye Feng disappeared in place, toward the underground world, the devil absorbed more than 100000 people''s blood essence, has developed to a very terrible number. Seeing Ye Feng''s arrival, the stiff devil receives him personally. With the highest courtesy, the biggest harvest of this action is the devil. He not only gets the fragments of Yin vein, but also eradicates tianwu mansion. Of course, Ye Feng is the greatest hero. Take out the Yin vein fragments, Ye Feng put back to the ground, Yin vein rule Ye Feng has been refined, the rest of the fragments have not much use, so directly changed to the demons.In a short time, the underground Yin pulse is activated again, the Yin dragon roars happily, the bursts of Yin Qi begin to nourish, and the devil also gets nourishment completely. "Boy, what are you going to do in the future?" Tianwu mansion disappears, and Ye Feng also wants to leave here. The demons are reluctant because they smell a familiar smell from Ye Feng, which makes them want to give up. "Black old devil, do you want to leave this dark place and go to the ground to have a look?" Ye Feng suddenly shows a trace of evil smile, and asks the old black devil with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 The smile of Ye Feng''s mouth makes black old devil feel uncomfortable. He always thinks that there are too many conspiracies behind the smile. "Are you kidding? We demons, different from other demons, can''t see the sunshine. It''s not easy to go out. " Black old devil with helpless tone, no matter how eager, but racial restrictions, let them for generations, can only live in the underground. "There is an opportunity in front of me. As long as you are willing to do one thing for me, I will let you leave the underground." Ye Fengchun good lure, continue to say, black old devil and others some crazy, unexpectedly there is such a good thing. "What''s the matter?" Black old devil can''t wait to ask. "It''s very simple. Come with me. If necessary, help me suppress some people. It''s much easier than dealing with tianwu mansion. If you promise, I can let you leave the underground, enjoy the sunshine, and even get the baptism of the devil." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become solemn and put away the smile on his face. "Well, I promise you!" The black old devil didn''t have any hesitation and agreed to Ye Feng directly. After tianwu house, the black old devil knew that Ye Feng''s means were more powerful than those old antiques. "Come on, come with me!" Ye Feng takes the black old devil and others to walk towards the earth. It''s day now. When they go to the cave, they all stop. Even the stiff devil can''t bear the sun. "Stand back, you come here!" Ye Feng asked all the demons to step back, but waved to one of them. So many stiff demons come out, and many stiff emperors in the sixth and seventh levels follow. That head stiff Huang some don''t understand, just of talk they don''t know, so don''t know what Ye Feng want to do, or honestly walk to Ye Feng in front of. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly changed, the temperature around seemed to have changed, Ye Feng''s hands began to seal, and soon a dark magic word appeared. When the magic word came out, all the stiff demons screamed, and all of a sudden they all crawled to the ground, and began to tremble violently, even very afraid. This sudden scene, Ye Feng did not expect, why the devil see this magic word so afraid? Ignoring the demons, Ye Feng directly put the magic word into the stiff emperor''s body, which made a sharp howl, and then his body shook like chaff. Those stiff demons stand up one after another, the magic word disappears, and the depression also disappears. Looking at the stiff emperor selected by Ye Feng, we can see that his breath is more and more mellow, exuding the purest spirit of the devil emperor. "Roar!" The stiff emperor let out a roar. His body grew a thick layer of white hair at the speed visible to the naked eye. It looked very creepy. Ten fingers crazy soaring, nails look even more shocking, as if a stroke, you can tear the space, that kind of sharp degree, daunting. "Baptism of the devil!" "My God, this is the power of the devil There are many kinds of demons, whether they are blood demons, human demons, heaven demons, earth demons or Shura gods, they are all one of them. The demon God, the emperor of huangquan, is the ancestor of the demon clan. The underworld is a great general of the demons, under one demon and above ten thousand demons. The roar lasted for several breaths, and then the stiff head slowly subsided. The body was a head higher than just now, and the whole body was full of explosive power. What''s more difficult for everyone to accept is that just now, it was still the seventh level stiff king, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the eighth level. Stiff emperor without saying a word, directly kneel down on the ground, toward Ye Feng kowtow four times in a row, symbolizing the highest etiquette of the demon family, only the emperor, can accept such etiquette. Four ring head is not at will knock, bend down to low, can''t breathe, head stick on Ye Feng''s toes, only the demons can understand this kind of etiquette. "Go out and have a try!" It''s sunny outside. Inside the cave, it''s cloudy. Ye Feng asks Jiang Huang to go out and have a try. With the color of hesitation, stiff emperor did not dare to violate Ye Feng''s will. Even if he went out to die, he would never look back. In the eyes of many stiff emperors and demons, he left the cave and walked out. All the demons are nervous, and even dare not breathe. They look at the stiff emperor who is injected by Ye Feng. Ten steps later, a ray of sunlight shines on its body. At the beginning, Jiang Huang is a little uncomfortable. After the sunlight shines down, he instinctively hides behind. Soon, it found that the body did not burn things happen, courage is also up, once again a step forward, the whole body, exposed in the hot sun. "Roar, roar!" Stiff emperor began to jump up excitedly, like a child, constantly running in the sun, in the mountains and forests, streams, valleys and trees. After a whole cup of tea, he returned to the entrance of the cave.Back in the camp, the stiff emperor still worships Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng is more nervous than seeing the stiff devil. "Boy, how do you know our magic power?" The black old devil believed it this time. The boy in front of him was not as simple as he seemed. He even knew the magic power of the devil. With this magic word alone, he could control their demons. When the magic word entered the rigid emperor''s body just now, Ye Feng found that there was a strange connection with him, which was very wonderful. It seemed to tell Ye Feng that if he ordered, the rigid emperor would finish anything for him. It''s like the relationship between a monarch and his subjects. "You don''t need to know this. You have seen the benefits. If you agree to my terms, I can also let you accept the baptism of the devil." Ye Feng actually doesn''t know what the devil is. If it wasn''t for the black old devil, he thought it was a simple magic word, but this magic word must have something to do with the demons, but Ye Feng didn''t expect that it had such a big relationship. "Don''t say a condition. From now on, it''s not a problem for us demons to follow your orders." If ye Feng is really the descendant of the demon God, let alone the conditions, it is possible to submit to Ye Feng in the future. Ye Feng''s face suddenly shows a happy look, such a huge demon army, if take out, isn''t sweep the sea LAN star field. But Ye Feng is just thinking about it. Every time the magic word is used, Ye Feng feels that the spirit is about to be emptied. There are millions of people who are demons. Given Ye Feng ten years, it is impossible for every demon to be baptized. After a preliminary estimate, Ye Feng can only depict ten magic characters in a day, which is the limit. So Ye Feng plans to take ten stiff demons to leave this time. "I''ll talk about these questions later. Besides you, you''re helping me to select nine stiff demons and go out with me for five days or three days. I''ll give you freedom as soon as it''s over." Ye Feng said to the old devil that time is urgent. Tomorrow is the day when red moon Nalan and situ Wulu get married. It takes one day to get to the red moon family from here. "Lao Zu, take me!" A stiff devil came up directly and knelt at the feet of the black old devil. There was no stiff devil like that, just like a three-year-old child. "Take me!" "Take me!" ¡­¡­ There are hundreds of them, and Ye Feng only has ten. Who doesn''t want to go out in the daytime, to see the outside world, and to be baptized by the demon emperor? This is a rare thing in ten thousand years. As for Ye Feng, he had already come to the ninth floor underground and was given the same treatment as a VIP. The black devil arranged the quota. In the end, he had no choice but to draw lots for the last nine people. It''s just a matter of luck. There''s no possibility of going through the back door. With the consent of all the zombies, the draw officially began. More than one hundred stiff demons are engaged in drawing numbers from the boxes prepared first. If they pass the records, they will get a quota. If they are eliminated, they will lose the chance. "Roar, roar, I have a place!" The stiff demons who got the quota roared excitedly and shuttled back and forth in the underground nine floors. Those who got eliminated were dejected. They came to Ye Feng one after another and beat his back, hoping to get Ye Feng''s reward. Massage with the Ninth level stiff demon. It''s estimated that Ye Feng is the only one in the whole star region. After half an hour, the nine places are finally settled. With the black devil, they stand beside Ye Feng. "Well, you go down first. I''ll go out with Lord demon this time. When I have a chance, I will ask Lord demon to help you baptize together." Black old devil seems to be iron heart follow Ye Feng, unexpectedly call Ye Feng for demon God adult. Ye Feng didn''t stop him. Now he is in a low state and can only produce ten magic words a day. With the higher state, it''s not a problem to produce thousands of magic words a day. Maple leaves, the temptation to leave before the devil, some people can''t bear to leave. There are only ten stiff demons and Ye Feng left on the ninth floor of the underground. Put away the smile on his face, Ye Feng begins to produce fingerprints, and the first magic word appears. At first, the Zombie''s blood and blood roared. It was like the white hair on the old man''s body. One after another, one by one, the rigid demons accepted the baptism. When all the ten magic words were injected into their bodies, Ye Feng felt that his body was shaking, and soon stabilized his body. When dealing with the demons, Ye Feng had to be careful. Who knows if they would harbor evil intentions. Ye Feng is also gambling. With the help of the stiff devil, he will go to the red moon family alone. On the way, he will encounter other people to stop him. It is estimated that at the moment, the whole Hailan star domain is talking about himself. Once he meets the nine robber Dixian, it''s not like the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth.There are ten stiff magic escort, Ye Feng''s safety is also greatly guaranteed. At the beginning, Ye Feng also doubted whether the stiff devil would covet the magic words when he saw them. He killed himself and snatched the magic words. This kind of worry is totally unnecessary. This is the difference between the demons and human beings. The demons worship the demons. When the magic word comes out, they already regard Ye Feng as the demons. How can a demons blaspheme their ancestors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 There is no time to rest. After the evolution of ten stiff demons, we can find some human costumes and simply decorate them to avoid causing too much sensation. Put on a hat, put on clothes, in addition to the head is much higher than human beings, see no other difference. Ten stiff demons, together with Ye Feng, travel on the tianzhe star. In addition, Ye Feng chooses some sparsely populated places to avoid being discovered by tianwu people. It''s also safe to do so. Tianwu mansion has been worrying about itself for a long time, because some people have already begun to fight against tianwu mansion and want to seize resources. They are busy competing for territory, and there is no time to worry about Ye Feng. In the red moon family, gongs and drums are noisy. In the yard of red moon Nalan, hundreds of servants have been busy for a long time. Some are dressing up, some are preparing new clothes "Miss, it''s time to change." Xia''er''s voice is choking. Up to now, Ye Feng doesn''t even show his face. It''s reasonable to say that three days have passed since the tianwu mansion was destroyed. Ye Feng should have arrived long ago. Why didn''t he come and leave with the young lady. red moon Nannan was very mechanically manipulate, changed to the big red new clothes, painted rouge, blush, the whole person looks even more beautiful, but unfortunately no glare in his eyes. "You are beautiful, miss." After putting on make-up, those servant girls around all give out bursts of exclamation, deeply attracted by Nalan''s appearance. "The clouds are like clothes, the flowers are like beauty, the spring breeze is like dew. If other people are not there, they will die and turn into sorrow and joy in the world of mortals. " Red moon suddenly showed a bitter smile, looking at himself in the bronze mirror, singing up, the voice is full of sorrow, missing, that kind of heart splitting pain. Those servant girls, can only quietly look at the red moon Nalan, also see the crazy, miss heart has a sweetheart''s things, we all know, but for the sake of the family, she resolutely choose to jump into the fire pit. "Miss, don''t be sad. It''s almost time. Let''s go!" Xia''er holds the arm of red moon Nalan, puts on the Phoenix crown, and walks towards the door. The main hall of Hongyue family is already full of people. Some large doors and families all come to celebrate. Situ family brings a lot of gifts in the morning. Situ Wulu, wearing a big red and riding a rare white brown beast, strides into Hongyue family. There are thousands of people in situ family this time, and they attach great importance to this marriage. There are dozens of them just robbing the ancestors of the earth immortals. In the center of the main hall, everything was ready. The top members of situ family and Hongyue family took their seats one after another, waiting for the ceremony to begin. Situ Wulu was standing in the center of the hall, smiling and greeting his friends all around him. Today is his wedding day, and there were waves of congratulations around him. "It''s time for the bride!" The master of ceremonies yelled, and the voices around him immediately lowered. Everyone gathered their eyes to the other side of the hall. There was a sound of bells. With the help of the crowd, red moon Nalan walked out slowly. Situ Wu Lu turned around and looked over there. When he saw red moon Nalan, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It was obvious that he was also attracted by red moon Nalan''s appearance. "Brother Wu Lu, how blessed you are! To marry such a beautiful woman. " In the distance, someone made a laugh, which was deeply attracted by the appearance of red moon Nalan. Standing in the center of the venue, red moon Nalan stands on the right and situ Wulu stands on the left. They stand side by side and look at Hongyue Hongtian at the top of the hall. They are the red moon and situ Wuliang. They are the red moon family leader and situ family leader. "The auspicious time has come to worship heaven and earth!" The etiquette in the star domain is very simple. As long as the heaven and earth are worshipped and the parents are worshipped, the etiquette is completed, and the two sides are married. "Lan''er, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Situ Wulu turned around and looked at the peerless face of red moon Nalan, which was against his will. Red moon Nalan no expression, indifferent, even if there is a heart lock, after six months, did not play any role, her heart, has not changed. Seeing that red moon Nalan ignored him, situ Wulu was not angry. He arranged his clothes and prepared to worship heaven and earth. "Worship begins. Please stand up The emcee shouts again. All the people present stand up. This is the rule. In the star realm, they believe in heaven and earth. They are gods. The prepared boy and girl, holding delicate flowers in their hands, are sent to situ Wulu and red moon Nalan. They go to the prepared altar together and accept the baptism of holy water. It is a success. "Worship!" The emcee signaled that they could begin to worship. Everyone''s heart was attracted by the two people, handsome men and beautiful women, is absolutely a natural pair, around those cheers, blessing sound, into the two ears inside. Hongyue Hongtian smiles, but there is too much bitterness behind the smile. Situ Wuliang is a bold look, looking at the two people below, his face is also with a strong smile.At that time, gongs and drums were noisy, and the ceremony officially began. They walked towards the altar step by step. Bow When he came to the altar, the master of ceremonies called out and asked them to bow. The worship was officially started. "Wait!" Just as they were about to bow, a cold voice appeared, and then a young man came in from the outside. No one knew how he got in. "Who''s coming, why stop the wedding!" The master of ceremonies gave a big shout, and the ceremony was about to succeed, but he was interrupted by a cold drink. "The wedding is cancelled. Get out of here, all the people who don''t care." When the young man came in, he was so overbearing, because he didn''t like either side. If he didn''t have a sweetheart here, he didn''t even mind that the two families would be completely destroyed. Red moon Nalan slowly turned his head, looking at the familiar face, familiar smile, the corner of his mouth actually smile, a generation of flowers, like happy not happy eyes, eyes, even tears flashing. "I''m late. I''ve made you suffer." Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the loud roar of the master of ceremonies, and didn''t pay attention to it. Those people on both sides were covetous, and even walked towards the red moon Nalan. "As long as you come, it''s not too late." In the hall, only two people were talking, completely ignoring all the people around. A piercing sense of killing emanated from situ Wulu''s body. Her own woman even flirted with other men. How could she bear it. "Boy, no matter who you are, dare to fight against the woman of situ Wulu, today is your death." Without saying a word, situ Wu Lu chopped Ye Feng with one hand. He was extremely quick and planned to chop Ye Feng to death with one hand. The man who interrupted the emcee just now was Ye Feng. He flew all the way and finally caught up with him. The ceremony was about to be completed. "Go away!" Ye Feng''s robe danced, and a strong momentum appeared. As soon as situ Wu Lu approached, he was thrown out. The young master of the Tangtang situ family was shocked by someone. Many people were shocked. Who was this man? Why did he break into the Hongyu family and block the wedding. "You are Ye Feng, the culprit who destroyed tianwu mansion!" Situ Wuliang stood up, from the moment Ye Feng came in, his eyes shrank and paid special attention. Ye Feng''s eyes toward situ Wuliang looked in the past, and a terrible cold light shot out of his eyes. "Master situ, for the sake of today''s marriage, your situ family has been working very hard for quite a long time." Ye Feng did not refute, his appearance is estimated to have been engraved countless copies, even if recognized, it is normal. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, what''s going on." Situ Wuliang''s eyes shrunk. Ye Feng''s recent fame has surpassed their antiques, and even some people who are not in the world begin to pay attention to it. "You''ll see in a moment." Ye Feng shows a faint evil smile, and ignores everyone at all. He leads red moon Nalan and goes out. "Lao Qi, her safety is up to you. If you lose a hair, you know the consequences." From the door came a burly man with a hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was so suffocating that many people were stunned again. "Yes, sir!" This time, Ye Feng''s ten demons are ranked from big to small. The one who just came in is Lao Qi, and his name has changed from devil to childe. After all, this is the world of human beings. This move shocked everyone again. The master of Jiujie Dixian called Ye Feng childe. Is there a super power behind Ye Feng. Because they couldn''t get a clue, they didn''t make a move. They watched the development quietly. Even the red moon family was silent. They always felt that there was a kind of wind and rain coming. Red moon Nalan is very obedient, standing quietly beside Lao Qi, Ye Feng goes back to the center of the hall, his eyes swept around, clearing his throat. "Master Hongyue, I venture to come here today. Please forgive me for any impoliteness." Although Ye Feng doesn''t like Hongyue Hongtian very much, because the other party is Hongyue Nalan''s father, Ye Feng still does enough etiquette. "Please give me a reasonable explanation." Hongyue Hongtian has no idea. Ye Feng, alone, destroys tianwu mansion. With the help of demons, now there are nine robbers as guards, which makes Hongyue Hongtian have to reexamine Ye Feng. "Of course, there will be explanations. I just hope that the red moon family leader will clean up some irrelevant people. Today is the business of the red moon family and the situ family. Other people can leave." Ye Feng or that sentence, let irrelevant people leave. "Ye Feng, don''t think it''s great for you to destroy tianwu mansion. It''s thanks to the demons. You just used the alienator." The head of a big family can''t see it. It''s day time, and the devil can''t help Ye Feng. Even with a nine level guard, there are fifty or sixty nine robbers."Eight, I don''t want to see this man again." Ye Feng''s eyes swept over the middle-aged man, but he was also the immortal of nine robbers. This time he was invited to come, and it was very uncomfortable to hear that Ye Feng wanted to clean them up. "Come on!" Ten stiff demons, standing outside, can''t wait. Hearing Ye Feng''s command, they rush in, like a roc, and fall directly in front of the clan leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 No one thought that because the patriarch denounced Ye Feng, he sent someone to kill him. This method made many people scared. "Die The patriarch is obviously far behind Lao ba. After being baptized by demons, their realm is infinite and close to semi fairyland. "You want to kill me, too!" The patriarch is also a ruthless role, fist a dance, toward the old eight swept past. "Click!" When the arm came into contact with Lao Ba, it gave a click and broke itself. It was almost impossible to break the arm when it collided with someone. "Ah The patriarch let out a scream. He felt that his arm was hitting a huge iron mountain, which was not human''s arm at all. That kind of strong rule almost broke his body. "Too weak!" Lao bade is not forgiving. He grabs the head of the patriarch with a palm the size of a PU fan. It''s extremely fast. The speed is not what human beings can have at all. He''s the same Jiujie Dixian, and the gap is so big. "Click!" Head flying up, a bunch of blood spray out, directly sprayed to the ceiling, in the drip to the bottom of the wine and vegetables above, are dyed red by blood. Everything happened too fast, so fast that everyone''s thinking did not react, the patriarch was torn by the burly man. "Grandma, the blood stinks." Lao Ba put his palm in his mouth and licked it. He took two mouthfuls directly. The blood smelled so bad that he kicked the headless corpse out. "Demons!" The main hall is in a mess. Ye Feng brings the demons here. They have destroyed tianwu mansion and left an indelible influence in people''s hearts. If they can leave the underground world, it will certainly affect the whole Hailan Star area. And now, they appear, in broad daylight, in the red moon family. "Ye Feng, you collude with the demons to deal with us. What do you want to do?" Another man stood up and scolded Ye Feng. He colluded with the demons, which has violated the law of human existence. Ye Feng''s eyes looked directly at the middle-aged man. When his eyes swept him, the man unconsciously stepped back, unable to bear Ye Feng''s eyes. "Yes, they are indeed demons, but they have not hurt innocent people. If human beings do not hunt them, how can they come out to hunt us? They are underground and human beings are on the ground. In a word, some human beings are more terrible than the demons. It''s even hundreds of times better than those who are duplicative. " Ye Feng sneers, his voice is sonorous and powerful, and those stiff demons outside are filled with tears. For many years, where are human beings standing in their position. Today, Ye Feng even pleads for the demons, because ye Feng is right. If human beings don''t go underground, how can the demons hunt and kill human beings. "You are sophistry. The demons are the demons. They eat human flesh and drink human blood. How can they compare with us?" The clan leader stretched out his neck and continued to ask, human beings swallow Qi and break the valley, do not eat fireworks between people, and Demons like blood. This is the difference between human beings and demons. "This is the law of nature. How many people eat without spitting bones, and how many demons come out to occupy the territory when they are forced to hide. They are also creatures. This is the right given by nature. Therefore, all creatures are equal." Ye Feng''s words are reasonable. Since existence is truth, there is no distinction between man and devil. That''s the definition of human beings. For the heavens, the three thousand worlds have their own strengths, and there is no one who is superior or inferior. Moreover, human beings do not rank very high among the three thousand races. "You are being unreasonable. You bring the demons into our human world. Are you also a demon?" The middle-aged man put a big hat on Ye Feng and became a devil. "Right and wrong are public. If you don''t leave, you''ll be blind for a while. No wonder I didn''t remind you." Since they do not leave, Ye Feng put them in the list of must kill. "Wow!" But there are also people who are afraid of death. Ye Feng''s example of destroying tianwu mansion is vivid in my mind. Today, when he comes here with demons, will he also destroy the Hongyue family? They don''t want to be ghosts of death, especially when demons can appear in broad daylight, which subverts their cognition. But in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people left the main hall, and some people were not afraid of death and still stayed in the same place. As for the red moon family and situ family, no one left, because today is their happy day, but Ye Feng destroyed it. Without these people, the hall seemed empty, and situ Wulu came to himself and stood aside with a look of resentment. Although he had met Ye Feng for a long time, it''s a pity that Ye Feng''s identity at that time was Yang frame. When he was in lingzhuwu, he had seen Ye Feng several times. Learning that Ye Feng intruded into his wedding, situ Wulu''s face was even more ferocious, hoping to kill him quickly."Well, the rest of us have left. Now it''s time for us to get down to business." Ye Feng found a chair and swaggered down, as if he were the master. Five or six hundred eyes, Qi brush gathered on Ye Feng, there are burning, envy, jealousy, and kill, together, want to drown Ye Feng completely. "Come in, all of you. Hold the exit. From this moment on, no one is allowed to leave." Ye Feng''s voice is not very loud, but it can spread to the outside. "Yes, sir!" From outside the main hall, there were eight burly men. They were very tall, and their breath was even stronger than that of old seven and old eight. "Ten dead demons of nine orders." Many people are shocked to stand up directly. How did Ye Feng mobilize such a powerful force? It seems that after the first battle three days ago, these stiff demons'' strength has been greatly improved, which can be reflected just now. They are the same nine robbers. They were killed by the demons in one move. Ten demons stand in a row, except Laoqi, who protects Hongyue, others show their ferocious faces and lick their scarlet lips. Some of them can''t bear it. Killing people in broad daylight, they haven''t tried yet, and they all have an expression of impatience. "Young master ye, what do you mean? Do you want to destroy our Red Moon family?" Hongyue Hongtian finally can''t sit down. Ye Feng brings ten stiff demons. I don''t know if there are still millions outside. Judging from the posture, today''s plan is to destroy the Hongyue family. "Wrong, I''m not destroying the red moon family today, but saving it." Ye Feng shakes his finger and doesn''t let Hongyue Hongtian go on. Looking at the situation, Ye Feng comes with ten stiff demons. Although the number is not dominant, who knows if ye Feng has a back hand. "How to save our Red Moon family?" Hongyue Hongtian is confused and confused by Ye Feng. The Hongyue family is in good shape now. Why do they need to be saved. "Please make it clear that today is the wedding day for the little girl. If you don''t have a reasonable explanation, how can we face the red moon family?" Hongyue Hongtian tried to be angry several times, but he forced himself to bear it. The first is to fear ye Feng, and the second is not to disturb the marriage for no reason. With his current position and strength, he can completely take away the red moon. There''s no need to make a big fuss here. Even red moon Nalan is a face of doubt, Ye Feng can come, of course, she is happy, if ye Feng is to destroy the red moon family, another matter. "Master Hongyue, can you tell me why the Hongyue family chose to marry at this time instead of waiting for a year later?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, why half a year in advance, it must be something. "It''s a matter of our Hongyue family. If you are here to stir up trouble, we Hongyue family are not afraid. If you are here to observe the ceremony, I welcome Hongyue Hongtian." As soon as the red moon master''s face changed, he seemed to be reluctant to reveal some secret. "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it for you." Ye Feng stood up and shot again, and finally fell on situ Wuliang''s face. "The red moon family used to be a super family, but in the past ten years, it has been worse every year. There are two specific reasons. First, the planet resources of the red moon family have been attacked by others, and they have been unable to make ends meet." "Second, there are more and more voices of discord and opposition in the family, so you want to improve your status by means of marriage with situ family, master Hongyue, I''m right." Ye Feng seems to be describing an ordinary thing, but the people present are not fools. The situation of Hongyue family is obvious to all. "You''re right. Although our Red Moon family is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If ye Gongzi wants to destroy our Red Moon family with these demons, he can''t do it yet." Hongyue Hongtian''s face was suddenly gloomy, and her tone was not very good. She was exposed by someone, and everyone was uncomfortable. Besides, she took her daughter as a chip. "Don''t worry, master of the red moon family. Before I finish my words, don''t you want to know who robbed the planet originally belonging to the red moon family?" Ye Feng suddenly showed a bad smile, attracted everyone''s attention, but also to mobilize everyone''s mood. "As I said, it''s the business of our Red Moon family. You can''t talk nonsense here." The master of Hongyue''s family looks more and more ugly, and seems unwilling to mention it. "I thought you would tell me that it''s a group of mysterious people in black. Your red moon family is not an opponent. You can only let others mine it." Ye Feng spread his hand. It seems that he overestimated the owner of the red moon family. It turns out that he is also a decadent man and dare not face his own failure. "Master situ, excuse me for asking, do you know who occupied the planet of Hongyue family?"Ye Feng''s words suddenly changed, and he asked to situ Wuliang. "It''s about the red moon family. How can I know?" Situ Wuliang waved his hand directly. It''s not clear. It''s beyond common sense for a generation of nine robbers to be questioned by seven robbers. If there were not ten stiff demons at the door, I''m afraid Ye Feng would have been torn to pieces. "Not really." Ye Feng''s "not necessarily" has been dragging on for a long time, with a bad smile. The meaning of these words is imaginative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Ye Feng''s words convey a kind of message to people. It seems that master situ knows about it. "Ye Feng, what do you mean?" Sure enough, the situ master''s face changed slightly with a tone of reprimand. After all, being questioned by a younger generation is a disgrace in itself. "You should know better than anyone what I mean." Ye Feng is still talking and laughing. He can''t see any fluctuation in his expression. Just now he still questioned the master of Hongyue''s family. Now the situation has changed and he points his gun at the master of situ''s family. Sure enough, when Ye Feng questioned situ Wuliang, Hongyue Hongtian realized something and kept silent. "Ye Feng, ever since you appeared, you''ve been talking here. What''s your intention? If you take the demons to invade our territory, we humans will not be afraid." Situ Wuliang''s voice suddenly changed, and the momentum of Jiujie Dixian was released directly, which meant that he didn''t agree with each other. "The intention is very simple, to expose some people''s shameful faces." Ye Feng is not angry either. The purpose of coming here today is to take away the red moon. The second is to find out some things by the way, which can be regarded as helping red moon Nalan. "Ye Feng, make it clear that you are framing our situ family." Situ Wuliang is not a fool. Of course, you can see that Ye Feng has been insinuating. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it is obvious that the planet resources of the red moon family have a great relationship with him. "Am I not clear enough? Master situ, you really don''t know who did the planet of the red moon family? " Ye Feng cocked his legs. "Lao Jiu, come and rub my legs for me. I''m on my way. My legs are going to cramp." A greeting, a stiff devil came over, really knelt in front of Ye Feng, knead his legs for him. A demon with a height of more than 10 feet kneels at the feet of human beings and massages them. This visual impact has made countless people completely speechless, and they don''t know what to say. "Heaven! But is it really the case? The Ninth level demon helps people massage. Am I still in a dream A young man who came to watch the ceremony looked up and sighed. He couldn''t believe it. He even slapped himself in the face. The strong pain made him wake up immediately. This is not a dream. It''s real. Red month Na LAN direct white leaf maple one eye, the scene arrow crossbow pulls out Zhang, he pour good, unexpectedly still have the mind to enjoy here. "Ye Feng, I understand. You want to break through the marriage between our situ family and the red moon family and rob your sweetheart. That''s why you use such despicable means." Situ Wuliang suddenly sneers, all of which can explain that Ye Feng breaks into the red moon family in order to snatch his sweetheart. He is making a false accusation. "You think highly of your situ family. If you can, I don''t mind uprooting your situ family together." Ye Feng said, from his body shot a strong breath, even kneeling at the foot of the stiff devil began to shake up, can not bear the breath of Ye Feng. "It''s crazy. You think that relying on these ten demons can eradicate our situ family. It''s ridiculous. I killed tianwu mansion and relied on internal cooperation and external cooperation. I really thought how powerful you were. " Situ Wuliang had a clear understanding of the scene at that time. It was Ye Feng who first destroyed the mountain protection array of tianwu mansion, so that the demons could take advantage of it. If there was a big array to protect them, they would never be destroyed. "You''re right. It''s really a fluke to destroy tianwu mansion, but today, without my help, you situ family can''t leave here." Ye Feng''s words changed, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly tense up, even kneeling at the foot of the old nine are standing up, ready to fight. "Young master ye, don''t play the game any more. You can say what you want to say directly." An elder of the red moon family can''t help it. Ye Feng takes it back to his mouth and makes everyone wait. "Well, since you are looking forward to it, I''d like to give you a surprise. Before giving you this surprise, I hope the red moon family leader can start the family defense battle, so that no one can escape from it." Ye Feng took a look at Hongyue Hongtian, hoping that he could cooperate. "Don''t worry, the defense array of Hongyue family can be opened in one breath." Hongyue Hongtian is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Ye Feng is not the kind of person who has no reason to put an arrow in his head. He who has achieved great things can''t rush to talk nonsense to Hongyue family for a small matter. "After reading this memory talisman, you will understand which is right and which is wrong, who is right and who is wrong, and who controls the pattern of Hailan star field. Everything will be clear." Take out the maple hall, and see the time is almost empty. There are two people sitting in the cave, one of whom is Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother ye, I really can''t say. This matter has a wide range of implications. If it is leaked out, the leader of the government will blame me." Elder martial brother Cui''s words actually reappear in the light curtain, which is exactly the scene that Ye Feng talked with him that day.Ye Feng''s seduction and coercion reappeared little by little, and the subsequent scene shocked all the people present. A memory talisman makes the people present completely dumb and fall into a dead silence. Hongyue Hongtian, in particular, is aware of something and directly opens up the defense array. Just as Ye Feng said, no one can leave Hongyue family alive today. It''s not a long time, it''s just a good time, but the things recorded in the middle of it surprised everyone, especially the red moon family. They glared at the situ family, and the atmosphere became strange. "Situ Wuliang, should you give me a reasonable explanation?" Hongyue Hongtian looks gloomy. The memory talisman records all the conversations between Ye Feng and elder martial brother Cui, including the cooperation between the situ family and tianwu mansion to seize the resources of Hongyue family. "Hongyue Hongtian, you won''t believe this kind of trick of Pediatrics. It''s obvious that it''s a set up. It''s recorded in advance to stir up the relationship between our two families." Situ Wuliang is very calm. He even says that Ye Feng is trying to sow discord. He deliberately seeks a trust. They sing a song together, just to stir up the relationship between the two families. Hearing situ Wuliang''s explanation, Hongyue Hongtian''s face hesitated, which was obviously not impossible. If Ye Feng did it on purpose, he would not fall into his trap if he wanted to play a double reed. Looking at Hongyue Hongtian''s indecision, Ye Feng shakes his head and is completely disappointed in Hongyue Hongtian. No wonder Hongyue family will be lonely, without ambition, let alone tough means. It''s just blindly compromise that leads to Hongyue family''s retreat step by step, and finally to the degree of marriage. "Fengye not only wanted to set up our wedding, but also wanted to help you leave." Maple leaf in succession to stand up in the middle of the family will be the first to drink siniang. "Master Hongyue, what do you mean?" Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the people of situ family. Instead, he asks the owner of Hongyue family that this is his territory. If Ye Feng wants to retreat, he must get the help of Hongyue family. "Young master ye, a single memory talisman can''t represent anything. Can you come up with more powerful evidence?" Hongyue Hongtian really hesitated. Although memory talisman can be forged, what is Ye Feng''s purpose? Is it simply to stir up the relationship between the two families? "Of course, the memory talisman really can''t prove anything. If all the human and material evidences are complete, how can situ Wuliang explain it?" Ye Feng has long expected that there will be this one, seems to have been prepared. "Then please bring up the witness and material evidence." Hongyue Hongtian also realized the seriousness of the matter, let Ye Feng quickly take out the evidence. Hearing the evidence, situ Wuliang''s heart thumped. The purpose of their trip today is to take advantage of this opportunity to force Hongyue Wuliang to step down. As soon as the wedding is finished, they will turn over. Who knows the wedding has not been completed, Ye Feng killed out, directly interrupted the wedding. "Old ten, go and bring in all the people outside." Ye Feng command a, old ten came out, a hand to grasp three people, did not feel the weight, directly into the hall. "Elder three, you..." One of them turned out to be the three elders of the red moon family. He was thrown on the ground like a dead dog by Lao Shi. "Seven elders, ten elders..." There are six people in total. The red moon family has three elders, and three of them are members of the situ family. They are also nine robbers. Unfortunately, they have all been abandoned. Now they are like dead dogs. "Ye Feng, what do you mean? Why do you want to abolish the elder of our Red Moon family?" Hongyue Hongtian is in a bit of a hurry. These three elders are the mainstays of Hongyue''s family. They were abolished by Ye Feng. "The master of the red moon family should be calm for a while, and then he will know." Ye Feng completely ignores those murderous eyes around him, because there are still three people, who are actually the three elders of the situ family. "Come on, tell me everything you know, and I''ll consider returning the accomplishments to you." Ye Feng squatted down and asked six people with temptation, hoping that they would speak out by themselves. "Ye Feng, you have to die. If you lose your accomplishments, how can you recover?" Red moon three elder issued a shrill roar, he was just in the family, was Ye Feng caught over. "What''s the difficulty?" Ye Feng fingers a little, the three elders'' cultivation has really recovered. The broken Dantian is miraculously restored, and all the realms are restored. Unfortunately, they can''t move, and they are sealed by Ye Feng. "It''s a magic trick." All the people on the scene were surprised. They couldn''t believe it. If their accomplishments were broken, they could be repaired. Feeling the surging immortal yuan in Dantian, the three elders hesitated in their eyes. If they lost their cultivation, life would be worse than death. How difficult it is to cultivate for a lifetime. Once they lose it, they will lose their qualification to cultivate immortals."Now you can say, as long as you say everything in the original, I can restore your cultivation, but..." Ye Feng said half, suddenly stopped, six people''s eyes together at Ye Feng. "But what?" Don''t talk about them. Everyone is puzzled. "But there are only three places, because I can only recover three people, who answers the most satisfactorily and satisfies me most, naturally help who recover." Ye Feng showed a bad smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Six people, three places, this makes three people suddenly nervous, have climbed to Ye Feng in front, where there is a trace of strong demeanor. "I said, I said, only ask you to restore my cultivation." An elder of situ family climbs to Ye Feng''s toes and prays directly. This made situ Wuliang look angry. The elder of situ family kowtow to a younger generation. It''s a great shame. "Let me speak first, let me speak first!" The elders of the red moon family also climb over, scrambling to answer Ye Feng''s question, so that they can get the qualification of cultivation restoration. "Say for yourself, as long as I am satisfied, I can certainly restore your realm." Ye Feng sat down and let the six people play freely. "I''m sorry, master! It''s all my fault that I was so confused by the lard that I made up my mind to unite with the situ family. I want to take advantage of today''s big wedding. Please give me a chance, and I will make amends. " The three elders kept kowtowing and praying for Hongyue Hongtian''s forgiveness. Hongyue Hongtian sat down on the chair, some can''t believe it. Today, there is such a shocking plot, taking advantage of the wedding to snatch the master''s position. "I''m sorry, master. We have to. We''re mining resources on the planet. They suddenly burst in and hurt the three of us. They abandoned our cultivation. The ore veins have been exposed. All the things about our family''s occupation of the red moon family''s planet have been revealed." An elder of the situ family is also in the tone of crying. The reason why Ye Feng has come here is to go to the flame star and control it. The news has been sent out. It won''t be long before Hailan Xingyu will know. Sure enough, hearing the narration of the six people, Hongyue Hongtian''s face showed a murderous spirit. The family changed, and the situ family occupied the resources of their Hongyue family. The double blow made Hongyue Hongtian almost run away. Situ Wuliang''s face was also very blue. His scandal was said by the elders of his family. There was a sudden crash in the main hall. The red moon family and the situ family were divided into two groups. Those who did not leave immediately retreated to one side. It''s already clear that the situ family and tianwu mansion occupy the planet of Hongyue family. The interior of Hongyue family has been seriously corroded and almost forced to be subordinated. "Mr. situ, what else do you have to say now? You should take advantage of the wedding to completely overthrow our Red Moon family. From then on, the red moon family will fall to you." Hongyue Hongtian said word by word, and his tone was full of endless murderous spirit. He had been kept in the dark for such a long time. If Ye Feng hadn''t killed him suddenly, he didn''t know. "Old man Hongyue, since you know, I don''t want to hide it. Today is your death day. My people are all over the outside. As long as I give an order, I will level this place." Situ Wuliang didn''t want to hide any more. Since he tore his face, he finished the plan ahead of time. "Cough, I''m sorry to interrupt." Hear two people argue with each other, Ye Feng suddenly dry cough a few, directly interrupted the conversation between them. "What are you going to say, little bastard?" Situ Wuliang directly scolds Ye Feng as a little bastard, which makes Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, full of endless murderous. "I forgot to tell you that I have uprooted the inside line you arranged in the red moon family. As for the people you brought, they have already been involved in my witchcraft. In the hall, there are only 20 nine robbers. There are 10 of them in my side and 20 of them in the red moon family. How much do you think you can win?" Fifty pieces of nine robber earth immortals came to situ''s family. When he came in just now, Ye Feng secretly played witchcraft through wine. Now he has lost his fighting ability. It also happens that if they are prepared, Ye Feng will not succeed. The main reason is that they are too careless to expect that someone will play witchcraft in the wine. In addition, there are some people in the red moon family who can subvert the whole red moon family. From the mouth of the six people just now, Ye Feng already knew who the moths of the red moon family were. He sent ten stiff demons to control their coefficient, only bringing six representatives. Without the help of ten stiff demons, Ye Feng can''t do it alone. Most of the tasks are done by stiff demons for him. As for Ye Feng, he just gives advice. It''s also one of the witchcraft. It''s called transplanting flowers and grafting trees. Ye Feng has just figured out this witchcraft. He''s not very skilled, but he can deal with it right now. "Do you think you will frighten me? More than 30 pieces of earth immortals will be destroyed by you. You think I will believe it." Situ Wuliang would not believe it. Since Ye Feng came in, it''s very calm outside. There is no sign of fighting at all, so he thinks Ye Feng is lying. "If you don''t believe it, you can call." Ye Feng makes a gesture of invitation, indicating that he can call. Situ Wuliang didn''t believe it. He took out a whistle, put it in his mouth and blew it, which spread all over the red moon family.It''s a special whistle. It''s very penetrating. Even if it''s forbidden, it can''t resist. It can pass easily. However, after more than a dozen breaths, the hall was as silent as death, and no one rushed in from the outside, as if nothing had happened. Now situ Wuliang couldn''t sit still. His face was strange, and he seemed to be brewing something. "Situ Wuliang, for the sake of the friendship between our two families from generation to generation, let''s not lose the whole army." Hongyue Hongtian still doesn''t want to fight each other. Once there is a war, it will be very bad for each other. Even if all the members of the situ family are killed, the Hongyue family will be badly damaged. What''s more, there is another ancestor in the situ family, who is a real immortal. If these people die, they will not give up. So the best way is to reconcile. But now, is there any possibility of reconciliation? "Hum, Hongyue Hongtian, since things have come to this stage, I will not hide any more. The planet of your Hongyue family is indeed occupied by us and tianwu mansion, but you have to think clearly. If we all die here, our ancestors will never give up. In the end, we will lose both sides. You have to think clearly." Sure enough, when situ Wuliang finished speaking, all the people in Hongyue family were silent. Killing them can relieve the hatred, but situ family has the immortal ancestors. Everyone will look at Ye Feng, the cause of this matter is Ye Feng, I hope he can give a reasonable answer. Red moon Nalan looks at Ye Feng affectionately. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng has done so much for her family unconsciously. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, I''m afraid that he would have become the forbidden man of situ Wulu, and the red moon family would also become the vassal of situ family. "The red moon family dare not fight against you, but I''m alone. Anyway, I''m from all over the world and kill you. I believe your ancestors can''t help me even if they go through the whole Hailan star field, because once they reveal the celestial atmosphere, they will be discovered by the fairyland and taken away directly." Ye Feng seems to be talking to himself, as well as waking up the red moon family. Even if there is an immortal ancestor, how dare he do it? Once the hand is released, the immortal world will know that it will not be allowed to enter into the immortal world. "Yes, it''s good that you have Tianxian Laozu, but he won''t do it easily. Once he does it, it will reveal the secret. If he suppresses the realm, we Hongyue family are not afraid." An elder of the red moon family reacted and suppressed the realm, that is, banbu immortal. There is no shortage of them. Banbu immortal already has some immortal means, but it still has a certain gap with the real immortal, but it is many times stronger than Jiujie Dixian. Situ Wuliang''s face turned green and red. He was said to be thinking and his face was not good-looking, because they were right. The immortals were already the highest existence in the heaven and earth, and the immortal world would not accommodate the existence of immortals in the mortal world, so the pattern would change. "Situ Wuliang, I''ll give you ten breathing time, and I''ll give you a chance to spare your life." Hongyue Hongtian took a deep breath. He felt that he had become much bigger and bigger. It seemed that he had a clear mind. In his whole life, he was almost submissive. He even used his daughter as a chip, which made him feel dissatisfied. Through this event, the mood changed and the long lost passion returned. "Master, I''ll cover you. You go." A family can''t be without a master. He is the imperial power. As long as the master is still there, everything can be restored. Once all of them are destroyed, the situ family will definitely become a second rate family. Even if there is an old ancestor, it won''t last for a few years. "I said no one here can leave alive today." Ye Feng''s tone is still cold, without a trace of emotion. In addition to the old seven, the ten old demons rushed out and rushed into the situ family. If they were let go today, they would surely chase Ye Feng in the future. So it''s better to start now. The old black devil had been waiting impatiently for a long time. It was the first time for them to kill in broad daylight. They felt very exciting, such as tigers rushing into the sheep and killing recklessly. Those eight robbers could not react at all, so they were twisted off their heads by the stiff devil. "Please, young master." Lao Qi stood in the same place and walked back and forth. He couldn''t help but watch other stiff demons kill. His eyes began to turn scarlet. "Go Ye Feng wave, let him also participate in the battle, and Ye Feng appears in front of the red moon. "It''s too bloody for you to watch. Let''s go out." Ye Feng took red moon Nalan''s little hand and left the hall. He appeared in the open space outside. He found a clean wine table and drank from it. In the main hall, there was a constant shout, and the red moon family joined the battle group. A bloodbath was born just because of one person, Ye Feng.More than 100000 people, plus 50 Jiujie Dixian, all died because of Ye Feng. From today on, Ye Feng has another nickname. "The devil This is a name spread from Hailan Xingyu. Calling Ye Feng a demon God is more fierce than killing a God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Looking at Ye Feng''s self pouring and self drinking, red moon Nalan smiles bitterly. What kind of man do you like. Ruthless, yet gentle, cruel, but affectionate and righteous. "Hongyue Hongtian, I''ll fight with you. If we all die, your Hongyue family will be destroyed. Our ancestors can wipe out your family. Even if you are promoted to fairyland, your Hongyue family will no longer exist." Situ Wuliang watched the elders of the family fall at the foot of the stiff devil one by one, and let out a shrill roar. "Well, it''s a dead end." Although Hongyue Hongtian said that, he was also secretly worried that if situ Laozu wiped out the Hongyue family before he ascended, it would not affect the whole Hongyue family. But now, there is no room for regret, we must kill situ Wuliang. "You have told me that his life is mine." Black old devil directly rushed to situ Wuliang. Just now when he scolded Ye Feng, Ye Feng told black old devil to come to see me with his head, otherwise he would never leave the underground in the daytime. So the black old devil didn''t dare to disobey Ye Feng''s will and rushed directly to situ Wuliang. "Isn''t it your wedding, miss? Why are you outside? Why is the hall so noisy? " Many people of the red moon family gathered around and watched. The sound of fighting here was far away. This is a special hall. The fighting has not yet collapsed, but it is not far away. "Boom!" The main hall collapsed suddenly, and the defense array opened directly, blocking the main hall. No one was allowed to go out, and no one from outside was allowed to enter. But all the scenes inside are presented, and all the people who come from the family are silly. So many nine robbers fight together. If it''s not for the defense array, I''m afraid the whole red moon family will be destroyed. The number of people in situ family decreased one by one, and most of them died in the hands of stiff demons. The people of Hongyue family still have some scruples, but the demons are different. They are unscrupulous and even like this kind of killing. These stiff demons have been baptized by demons, and their strength has soared. They are all half immortal. They are very terrible. They are the same nine robbers, not the same level at all. "Click!" Another Jiujie Dixian was twisted out of his head by the second man, and gave out a chattering laugh, which absorbed the whole body''s essence and blood. As for situ Wulu, he had been trampled into meat mud by the stiff devil, and he couldn''t find it. The continuous killing has numbed the people outside. The nine robbers are all standing at the top of the star field. Today, they fall down one by one. It is estimated that such a visual impact will not happen once in a thousand years. The black old devil forced situ Wuliang to a dead corner. They were both nine robbers, but the gap was so big. The grand family leader was not as good as a demon man. "Hey, Mr. situ, you dare to abuse our son. Even if he doesn''t kill you today, I won''t forgive you." In the eyes of these rigid demons, Ye Feng is a demon God, which can''t be blasphemed. "Old devil, your generation of demons are under the control of a brat." Situ Wuliang was very depressed. He watched the elders of his family fall down one by one. His eyes were red, and his immortal tools turned into shadows, trying to break through. Unfortunately, the guardian battle of the red moon family has started, and the hall is sealed. No one can escape. Even the guests who come here are forced to a corner, shivering one by one. How did they ever see such a miserable picture of nine robbers being slaughtered like pigs and dogs? As for those eight robbers, they were already scared to death. But no one laughed. Instead, they thought it was too normal. Most of the Hongyue family came, and many of the guests didn''t go far. They heard that there was a fight here and rushed back to see this scene. Originally, the number of red moon family and stiff demons was more than that of situ family. In a short time, the elders of situ family were dead and injured, and only situ Wuliang was still struggling to support them. Ninety nine percent of the people died in the hands of rigid demons. The people of Hongyue family are only responsible for controlling them. It seems that they still have some scruples. "Die for me!" The black old devil suddenly exudes the evil spirit, just like a demon God coming, and is infinitely close to the existence of the devil immortal. Once you break through the realm, just like the immortal of human beings, you will rise to the demon world. "Hongyue Hongtian, you have to die. If you kill us, you will be exterminated." Under the attack of the three stiff demons, situ Wuliang was unable to resist. He was directly killed by the black old devil, and turned into a pool of meat mud, still squirming on the ground. A fierce war finally ended, and all the members of the situ family perished. There are no more than 100 people in a super family. This time, the situ family has brought almost half of them, and now they are broken. Ten stiff demons looked at the guests. Just now they let them go, but they insisted on staying. Now their intestines are blue with regret."Please, don''t kill us. We have no grievances or enmities with the red moon family, and we even have good relations from generation to generation." Unexpectedly, someone knelt down and prayed for the ten stiff demons to spare them. The examples of situ family are still fresh in my mind. If you offend the ten stiff demons, you will be dead. Stiff devil did not start, but will look at Ye Feng, as long as Ye Feng a command, they will not be polite to kill. "Let them go!" Ye Feng waved his hand, did not let the killing continue to evolve, these people are innocent. "Thank you, young master Ye!" These people quickly got up, with a grateful tone, facial expression finally relaxed. Hongyue Hongtian withdraws the defense array, and the main hall turns into a pile of debris, disappears, and becomes an open ground, with gravel piled up all over the yard. "I''m sorry for today''s affair. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to the door and ask for a apology. I won''t delay your time. We Hongyue family still have a lot to do. Please bear with us." Hongyue Hongtian''s meaning is very obvious, that is, he issued an order to expel all the guests. At the moment, the Hongyue family is in turmoil, and those who intend to usurp power have not yet been brought to justice. "Master Hongyue, let''s go." They all hate to have two more legs, and leave this right and wrong place quickly, so as not to let Ye Feng go back and kill them. In addition to the people of Hongyue family, the rest of the time is gone. "Eight elder, you take people immediately and investigate for me how many people in the family are involved in this matter. If you dare to resist, you will be killed." Hongyue Hongtian shows her fierce side. If Ye Feng didn''t come here today, I''m afraid it''s not the situ family who is lying in the ground, but him. "Yes, patriarch!" Eight elders with a group of people immediately went to investigate, this time the family members inside and outside, there must be someone has not been dug out. After the arrangement, Hongyue Hongtian brings the remaining elders to Yefeng and finds that Yefeng and Hongyue Nalan are talking and laughing, as if they are totally different from what happened just now. "Thank you, young master Ye. If it wasn''t for you, we Hongyue family don''t know what kind of things to face today." Hongyue Hongtian gives a gift to Ye Feng from the heart. "If you want to thank Laner, you''re not worth it." Ye Feng is a little bit dispirited. He seems unwilling to talk to Hongyue Hongtian. As a result, Ye Feng, the father of Hongyue Nalan, has had to do so much and has become a demon. Hongyue Hongtian is not angry. Ye Feng is grateful for not hating him. After all, he broke up the relationship between him and Nalan. "Father, do it yourself!" Red moon Nalan also hates her father''s behavior, which makes the red moon family helpless. But today, her temperament has changed, and she doesn''t pay much attention to the family. Looking at their daughters are alienating themselves, Hongyue Hongtian gives a bitter smile. All this is their own fault, and they can''t blame others. "Master, we must be prepared to kill so many people in the situ family. The ancestor of situ will definitely not give up. If we force our hand to wipe out the red moon family, we will not be killed. I suggest that some elites of the family be transferred quickly." The elder quickly came up. There was no time to talk about these love affairs. The most important thing in front of him was how to defuse the counterattack of the situ family. If it''s any other family, of course, don''t be afraid. Who will let the situ family have an immortal ancestor. "That''s right. You should arrange it immediately and let those elite disciples transfer." Hongyue Hongtian also responds. With one strike from the celestial being, the Hongyue family can be completely destroyed. Even if it is discovered by the celestial world, the Hongyue family no longer exists. "I really don''t know how you have practiced these years, and whether your thinking is pretty funny or not. I''m really sad for you." Ye Feng drank a glass of wine again, not forgetting to take the tone of attack, completely don''t put the red moon family in the eye. "What do you say?" The elder is a little angry. A younger generation even scolds him for being funny. How can he not be angry. "Elder, don''t be impatient for a moment. First listen to Mr. Ye." Hongyue Hongtian has already fallen in love with Ye Feng, and immediately stops the elder to avoid conflict. "Young master ye, please make it clear what we Hongyu family should do." Hongyue Hongtian is almost asking for advice. In some ways, he is not as good as Ye Feng. This is also the reason why the onlookers see clearly. "I''d like to ask you, if the situation is reversed, what should your red moon family do when it comes to such a thing? It''s to kill the opponent and let other people eat away the whole family. It''s better to hibernate, develop slowly, and then make plans. " Ye Feng did not say it directly, but asked, but we all understand the meaning."Mr. Ye is right. He is right. I understand." Hongyue Hongtian had a smile on her face and even bowed. "Master, what do you understand?" The elder is still at a loss. He doesn''t understand whether the situ family is coming or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Don''t understand is not only big elder, others are also a face of doubt color, completely don''t understand what Ye Feng said. "You are stupid. If situ Laozu really does it, even if he destroys our Hongyue family, he will surely be discovered by the fairyland and soar directly. But situ family will be eroded by other forces in a few years if he loses his ancestral seat. In this way, the foundation of the whole situ family will be gone, even extinct." "As an old ancestor, of course, he doesn''t want such a thing to happen. If he is wise, he won''t rush to deal with us. He won''t deal with us until the situ family recovers." The reason is very simple, and we all understand it at last. "But once the situ family recovers, won''t they still deal with our Red Moon family?" Some people still don''t understand, continue to ask. "More than 50 immortals have been damaged. Even if they are restored, it will take thousands of years. If we are given thousands of years, we can''t cultivate an immortal ancestor." The more Hongyue Hongtian thinks about it, the more proud he is. This time, he finally wants to go with Ye Feng. Even suspect, just Ye Feng dare bold hand, thought of this layer of relationship, expect situ ancestor won''t easily hand, just wantonly hunting situ family. "That''s right. It won''t take us a few hundred years for the red moon family to have the immortal ancestors. Then we won''t have to be afraid of the situ family." Finally, someone understood and excited. What was more unexpected was that the Hongyue family had suddenly become the most powerful force from the weakest family in the original Hailan star domain, surpassing the tianwu family and the situ family. It''s all about one person, Ye Feng. Ye Feng is arranged to be in the same yard with red moon Nalan. As for the affairs of red moon family, Ye Feng ignores and doesn''t participate in them. He even gets rid of the ten old demons and has withdrawn to wait for him outside. In the room, Ye Feng and red moon Nalan sit on their knees. One night, they are not separated. Looking at the haggard appearance of red moon Nalan, Ye Feng can''t bear it. "Are you ready, Lan''er?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath. After a night''s research, he finally finds out how to break the heart lock. He really needs to kill the evil sword. "All right!" Nalan nodded and was tortured by lianxinsuo for half a year. He was already haggard, hoping to get relief quickly. "There may be some pain in the process. You have to bear it." Ye Feng takes out the evil killing sword and refines it directly. Soon it turns into a pocket sword. With a whew, he flies out directly and falls into the body of red moon Nalan. Then from the mouth of red moon Nalan issued a low voice, forced to endure the pain, but the expression on her face has betrayed her. Ye Feng was very distressed, but he didn''t dare to be distracted. He controlled Zhuxie sword and penetrated it a little. He soon saw where the heart lock was, which locked the heart. A careless, it is easy to hurt the heart, not only can''t save red moon Nalan, may also be killed evil sword hurt the heart, but the crisis to her life. Zhuxie sword a little bit close, unconsciously, Ye Feng forehead has been covered with sweat, very careful. Fortunately, when we arrived at the seven robberies, we had a strong sense of God. I''m afraid that even the eight robberies were inferior to ourselves. Sword slowly touch the heart lock, Ye Feng tentatively cut off, when the touch of the moment, red moon Nalan issued a scream, a mouthful of blood from her mouth. "Lan''er, are you ok?" Ye Feng stopped immediately, and Zhu Xianjian stepped back. "Brother ye, you don''t have to worry about me. I can bear it. Break the heart lock quickly. I don''t want to suffer any more." As long as you can break the heart lock and untie the relationship with situ Wulu, even in great pain, it''s nothing. Looking at the resolute appearance of red moon, Ye Feng converges. With the slight collision just now, he has found some clues. He uses the power of Yuan Shen to isolate the relationship between heart and heart lock. Although it is dangerous, it can alleviate the pain of red moon Nalan. The powerful yuan Shen, like mercury, penetrates directly into the body of red moon Nalan, wrapping the heart completely. Mercury penetrates everywhere, quickly isolating the relationship with the heart lock. If once the consciousness is insufficient, it is likely to lead to the direct tightening of the heart lock, and it will be more difficult to break it. Moreover, there is only one chance. If it can''t be broken, the divine consciousness will be broken, and it''s even more difficult to reach the sky when you want to find the chance. "Brother ye, I''m ready. Let''s go!" See Ye Feng brow tight wrinkle, Nalan with comfort tone, he is not afraid, Ye Feng afraid of what. "Good!" Ye Feng takes a deep breath. Under the control of his divine consciousness, the sword of killing evil suddenly gives out a strong light, which is like killing evil thousands of miles. It emits the breath of evil. The red sword Gang cuts down directly and falls on the heart lock. "Bang!" Fierce impact, let red moon Nalan mind suddenly a shock, head Weng''s a, body backward, directly fainted."Lan ER!" Ye Feng holds her tightly in her arms. Looking at Nalan''s face of pain, Ye Feng holds her more tightly and refuses to let go for a moment. "Well..." For a full hour, Ye Feng didn''t move until a slight murmur came from the mouth of red moon Nalan. Ye Feng relaxed. "Lan''er, are you better?" Ye Feng quickly check again, found that the heart lock has cracked. "Brother ye, I''m ok!" Nalan sat up and looked much better. "Good, good, finally break the heart lock." Ye Feng God know a collection, even heart lock and kill evil sword all fly out from the body of Nalan. The sword was put away by Ye Feng, and the heart lock fell on the palm of his hand. It was said that it was a heart lock, but it was just like a golden silk. It locked both ends of the heart. It was very evil. "Things are good, but they are evil." Ye Feng directly into the nine prison magic tripod, began refining, intends to integrate into the eight treasures. "Young master, young lady, may I come in?" The whole day passed, the room was quiet, and no one dared to disturb. "Come in!" Ye Feng and Hongyue separate and sort out their clothes, then sit on the chair. "Creak..." The door was opened and a big shadow came in. "See you, young lady." After the man came in, he knelt down on one knee and looked respectful. "Gao HUFA, get up. Don''t be so polite." Yesterday, Gao HUFA was still imprisoned, but this morning, he was released. He was also personally received by the head of the family. He even got a lot of resources to train and directly entered the Presbyterian group. All this was like a dream. Up to now, he still can''t believe it. "Thank you!" Gao HUFA stood up and stood aside with all kinds of expressions in his eyes. "Sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time. There must be a lot to say." Red moon Nalan has never regarded Gao HUFA as a servant and asked him to sit down and talk. He and Ye Feng must have a lot to say after a long time of not seeing each other. "Thank you, miss." Gao HUFA sat on one side and said a lot of things that had happened recently, especially astro boy. He was full of admiration. In the past six months, Astro Boy''s accomplishments have changed dramatically. Speaking of Astro Boy, Ye Feng looks ashamed. In the past half a year, it seems that he has not fulfilled his duty as a master. It''s Gao HUFA who is helping to teach. "Come on, I should go and see him, too." Ye Feng stood up and was ready to see astro boy. Now that he had accepted the apprentice, he had to do his duty. Three people soon out of the red moon family, according to Ye Feng''s guess, situ family really convergence a lot, occupation of the red moon family planet all retreat. From the beginning to the end, situ Laozu didn''t make a statement. It seems that he didn''t make any general changes, but the Hailan star field has already undergone earth shaking changes. If you leave the red moon family and walk in the street, whether it''s a teahouse or a pub, you can hear the battle a day ago. It''s thrilling and the name of Ye Feng is even more legendary. All three of them shook their heads and laughed bitterly. "Brother ye, you are a celebrity now. Hailan Xingyu has never seen such a thing in tens of thousands of years." Red moon Nalan with the tone of teasing Ye Feng, white he one eye. Ye Feng laughs awkwardly. Although there is a relationship between the red moon and Nalan, many of them are also caused by fate. It seems that every step Ye Feng takes, fate is arranged, completely out of his control. Especially after learning the little destiny, Ye Feng''s feeling is more obvious. If you want to get rid of this feeling, you must learn the big destiny in order to find the true origin of your life experience. Soon saw a not very big yard, can clearly hear the sound of whistling from the yard, it seems that someone is practicing inside. Even if someone pushed open the gate, the teenagers inside didn''t know it. They were still practicing boxing and concentrating on it. "Young master, since he came here, he has never had a day off. He is practicing every day. He can hardly find anything else except practice." Gao HUFA also looks hopeful. In the past six months, he has spent a lot of time on astro boy. "Well, it''s a good talent. If you cultivate it well, it''s definitely a good seedling." Ye Feng touched his smooth chin. Astro boy is definitely a good jade. If he carves it a little, his future achievements will not be low, and even surpass many peerless talents. "Master!" The conversation just now, without lowering his voice, Astro immediately felt it. His eyes swept. After seeing Ye Feng, he directly fell to the ground and knelt down in front of Ye Feng. "Well, well, get up!"When Ye Feng touched Astro Boy, he was much taller and stronger than half a year ago, even better than Ye Feng''s original estimate. According to Ye Feng''s budget, it would be very good if he could be promoted to the magical martial arts realm within one year. This is only half a year, Astro Boy has done it, and even reached the triple realm of Shenwu. Give him another three years, the impact of fairyland is not a problem, more than 20 years old fairyland, I''m afraid it will disturb the whole Hailan Star area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 A group of teachers and apprentices walked into the hall. The yard was not very big, and it was also some of the industries that Gao had accumulated over the years. "Master, I already know about you. Thank you for avenging me." After entering the hall, Astro kneels down again, and Ye Feng destroys the foundation of tianwu mansion. It''s no secret. Naturally, it''s also spread to Astro. "The great enemy has been avenged, and it''s time to untie your heart knot. You can''t accomplish your cultivation overnight. You should advance step by step and do it yourself." Ye Feng can see that astro boy has been having a hard time for half a year. He spends all his time on cultivation, which leads to some mental problems. If not, he will go crazy. "Disciple, remember master''s instruction." Astro kowtowed a few heads and soon stood up. He also found the problem. "After a while, I may leave Hailan Xingyu. Then you will accompany me. It''s just the right time for me to teach you how to practice. You can also sharpen your mood and get rid of the demons as soon as possible." Ye Feng plans to take Astro to experience for a period of time, which can be regarded as a little responsibility of being a master. "Thank you, master!" Hearing the teacher''s advice, Astro fell to his knees again, leaving tears on his face, which was crying with joy. Over the past six months, Astro Boy has been practicing with hatred. Although his realm has improved, it will inevitably lead to unstable foundation and incomplete mood. If things go on like this, there will be problems. Ye Feng put forward this request. The next period of time, Ye Feng did not go to the red moon family, the first is to avoid suspicion, because he does not want to get involved with the red moon family, so he lives quietly here in astro boy. These days, after Ye Feng''s constant guidance, although Astro Boy''s accomplishments have not improved, his overall strength has improved a lot. During the day, red moon and Nalan all come to accompany Ye Feng. At night, Ye Feng practices with his eyes closed. As for the ten stiff demons, they can''t bear to travel all over the world. Ye Feng doesn''t need their protection for the time being. Because the red moon family has long set this courtyard as a forbidden area, no one is allowed to get close to it, and there are always patrols to ensure Ye Feng''s safety. "Third brother, third brother, we''re back!" Before the door of the courtyard was opened, a burst of laughter came from the outside, directly pushed the courtyard open, and a dozen people came in together. "Big brother, second brother!" Ye Feng and red moon Nalan rushed out together from the inside, saw the front two people, three people quickly hugged together. "Third brother, I''ve been thinking about our brothers for half a year. Finally I can see you." Huakui punches Ye Feng. In the past half a year, they are deeply missed. They are deserters, and Ye Feng is responsible for the rest. They can''t eat and sleep well in the past half a year, and bear a huge burden. Now seeing that the third brother is OK, they all cry with joy. After receiving the news from Ye Feng, Hua Kui and Pan Yang rush here directly from Sirius without saying a word. "Well, I don''t even know my acquaintances." Just when the three people hissed and asked for warmth, a cold hum appeared. A group of more than ten people, Ye Feng didn''t notice. "Miss white feather, why are you here?" Ye Feng''s face is a little strange. How did the elder brother and the second brother bring him? In Sirius, Ye Feng managed to get rid of her, but now she comes to tianzhe star. Sure enough, the leaf maple more than light glanced at a red moon, found that her mouth slightly toot up. "Why can''t I come? I take care of your elder brother and second brother in Sirius. Shouldn''t you be grateful to me?" White feather Du from mouth, just saw Ye Feng and red moon together, is also jealous. "Cough, third brother, to tell you the truth, when we two fled to Sirius, we encountered some pursuits. When we fled to Sirius, thanks to the care of Bai Yu, we were able to recover. To tell you the truth, she saved our brothers'' lives." Huakui some embarrassed, embarrassed said. "Then I thank Miss Bai Yu for the two brothers." Ye Feng gives Bai Yu a fist, which is a kind of gratitude. "Brother ye, the visitors are all guests. They don''t let people in to talk. Have they been standing in the yard all the time?" Red month Nalan came over, took Ye Feng''s arm, a smile, toward Huakui and Pan Yang two people gave a gift, since Ye Feng''s big brother, is also her big brother. "Yes, just now I was so happy that I neglected you. Please forgive me." Ye Feng quickly let more than a dozen people into the hall. These days, the courtyard has been renovated, doubled, and the hall has more than doubled. Dozens of people came in, not crowding at all. After taking their seats, they exchanged greetings. "Third brother, when we come back this time, we are talking about your business everywhere. I didn''t expect that you have done so many earth shaking things in the past six months." Hua Kui couldn''t believe it. In only half a year, Ye Feng surpassed them so much that he couldn''t even imagine that he destroyed tianwu mansion and the situ family by himself."It''s all in the past, big brother and second brother. I have more important things for you to do when I come back this time." Ye Feng just a faint smile, those things seem earth shaking, in fact, Ye Feng knows that the process, just with the help of the power of the devil, if not the help of the devil, even if a thousand themselves, also can''t succeed. "Don''t worry, big brother will be at your disposal in the future." Huakui patted his chest and stood up directly to ensure the completion of every task assigned by Ye Feng. "Wait, how did you forget me?" Pan Yang stood up and let Hua Kui finish all his words. There was nothing wrong with him. "Ha ha ha..." In the hall, there was a series of laughter. There was only one person who was silent. Bai Yu was very unhappy from the moment she came in. If she didn''t take the initiative to speak, Ye Feng would have regarded her as the air. "Miss Bai Yu, I don''t know how long you will stay here this time. I''ll arrange for someone to treat you well." Red month Na LAN spoke, very polite Dynasty White Feather asked a way. About Sirius some things, Ye Feng told red moon Nalan, so the relationship between the two is also relatively clear. "I won''t leave this time. I plan to live here." Bai Yu wants to live here, but she doesn''t plan to leave. Hongyue looks embarrassed. "Miss Bai Yu is so young and far away from home that she is not afraid of her parents'' worry?" Red moon Nalan continued to ask, with the color of concern. "I don''t want you to care about this. What can I do? All my parents support me. Brother ye, where can I live tonight? I''m a little tired. " With that, Bai Yu stood up and continued on his way. He was very tired and wanted to find a place to rest. "Ah mu, take white girl down to have a rest." Ye Feng called, Astro came in, and immediately led Bai Yu to have a rest. The others left one after another. In the hall, only Ye Feng and Hua Kui, Pan Yang and Hong Yuena LAN were left. All of a sudden, they were quiet. "Third brother, these are the resources of Sirius. We have brought back 50% of your resources, and the feather star clan has given you another 10% as a reward for your kindness on that day." Hua Kui took out several storage rings, all of which were the crystal of the planet. They were mined from Sirius. Fifty percent of them belonged to Ye Feng. "Take these resources first. As I said just now, there are important things for you to do. These resources alone are not enough." Ye Feng did not take these resources, let them take them first, there are other things to command. "Third brother, please tell me what we need to do." Hua Kui also knows that Ye Feng is a person who does great things. Of course, he will not be attracted by the small interests in front of him. "Don''t worry. You two must be tired after going on the road. Let''s have a rest for a few days before we talk about other things." Ye Feng asked them to have a rest first, and some things were too urgent. "Well, let''s have a rest first. We won''t disturb you two." Hua Kui took a look at the red moon Nalan. It was no secret about the relationship between them. On that day, he saw them in a hurry, but he was not very familiar with them. "Brother ye, are you interested in the white feather girl just now?" See everyone left, red moon Nalan came over, in Ye Feng waist hard pinch, pain Ye Feng bared his teeth. "It''s just a misunderstanding!" Ye Feng quickly hugs red moon Nalan in his arms. No matter how he explains it, red moon Nalan just doesn''t believe it. As a woman, she is very sensitive. From the moment white feather appears, she feels jealous. "You don''t come from the facts yet!" Red moon Nalan constantly pressed, Ye Feng helpless, directly into a meteor, disappeared in situ, leaving red moon Nalan standing in situ, holding a small powder fist. The yard was so big that Ye Feng went around and around to the small yard where Hua Kui lived. "Third brother, how did you come here?" See Ye Feng a face embarrassed color, flower Kui with Pan Yang a face puzzled color. "Cough, it''s OK. I just want to have a chat with my elder brother and second brother." Ye Feng embarrassed smile, directly into two people''s room, anyway half a year did not see, there must be a lot to say. "Third younger brother, we were embarrassed to say some things when we were present just now. Now there are only three brothers left. I want to make clear some things for you in advance, so that you won''t say it''s not enough to be brothers in the future." Hua Kui sat down. He was in the hall just now. Red moon Nalan was present. He must avoid some words. "Brother, please say something." Ye Feng let them not scruple, what words might as well say directly. "To be honest, we two want to be a matchmaker for Miss Bai Yu." Hua Kui and Pan Yang are a little embarrassed. They even want to match Bai Yu. "Oh, that''s a good thing! You''ve got a good eye on the lads. "Ye Feng thinks this is a good thing. If it is, he should be happy. "Do you think that''s a good thing, too?" Hua Kui and Pan Yang looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they saw a trace of cunning color. "Of course, it''s a good thing. Bai Yu is not small, so it''s good to find a mother-in-law." Ye Feng nodded, completely without thinking, he is not Bai Yu''s parents, why do you want to worry about it. "Then why don''t you ask, who is this young man?" Hua Kui and Pan Yang all came up together and asked, with a faint bad smile at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t want to know, as long as she likes it." Ye Feng lay down with his legs up, a leisurely look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 "Brother, to be honest, Miss Bai Yu is kind to us. Her business is our business. She is interested in you. Is this matchmaker doing it or not?" Hua Kui''s tone suddenly changed and he became serious. This time he went to Sirius, thanks to Bai Yu''s help, so they were both in a dilemma. "Stop, stop, stop!" Ye Feng said three stop words in a row, interrupted them. "If she is kind to you, you should repay it. I won''t stop you, but don''t involve me. I don''t have any feelings for her, and I just got together with Nalan. Are you going to kill me?" Ye Feng is also a decisive color, he does not deny the appearance of white feather, but this can not represent anything, red moon Nalan''s appearance is even above white feather. It''s just that Ye Feng has just settled down and has a good life with red moon Nalan. He doesn''t want to destroy the rhythm of life because of Bai Yu. What''s more, red moon Nalan doesn''t know that there are Qi ruomei, lengbing and others. Ye Feng has been looking for an opportunity to explain to her, but because of the opportunity, now there is another white feather. Ye Feng has a big head. "Brother, anyway, you have a lot of confidants. It''s not bad for this one. Bai Yu is really a good girl. For you, she is well prepared. She not only runs away from home, but also strives for 10% more resources. It''s all thanks to Bai Yu." Pan Yang also came up, patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, let him think about it carefully. "You..." Ye Feng is speechless. He points his fingers at them. He doesn''t know what to say. They just come back. How can they bring back to Bai Yu. "Don''t worry about us. I believe my sister-in-law is also reasonable." The atmosphere in the room eased up again, and the three talked and laughed. They didn''t talk about anything else. "Brother, you should have been like this for a long time. Now that you have decided, we brothers will help each other." Chatting late into the night, Ye Feng finally got to the point and began to discuss the future with the two brothers. "The elder brother is right. Third brother, you only need to concentrate on cultivation. As for the matter of finding territory and opening up frontiers, it''s up to me. It''s very easy to build a family." Pan Yang comes from a big family. He is more proficient in many things than Hua Kui. If Ye Feng wants to take root in Xingyu, he must have someone to do something for him. For example, finding a place, opening up resources and building houses all need people, and two people are the best help. "Of course, I believe you two brothers. These are two elixirs. Your current level is too low to develop. When your level rises, we are slowly opening up our own territory." Ye Feng had five elixirs. He swallowed two and left three. He didn''t even give them to red moon Nalan Ye Feng, but now he gave them to his two elder brothers. The main reason is that the two people''s realm is too low, they want to open up territory, and they can''t do it without strong and powerful strength. "Brother, how can that be?" Looking at the elixir, both of them were stunned, and took two of them, which made Huakui speechless. "Don''t mention it. You''re all brothers. And now you need to improve your strength, and I have to leave Hailan star field, so you have to do a lot of things by yourself." Ye Feng directly put the elixir into the hands of two people, can not refuse. "Third brother, where are you going? Do you want to go back to Shenwu mainland?" They both know that Ye Feng comes from Shenwu mainland. He has just arrived at Hailan Xingyu for half a year. Is he going back. "No, I''m going to the blue star. There are some things I haven''t understood. I need to go myself." Ye Feng is not shy, his blue star field trip, potential in must, must go. "Well, we''re welcome. When will the third brother leave?" When he heard that Ye Feng was leaving, Hua Kui quickly took the elixir. After refining, he began to build a family according to Ye Feng''s idea, preparing to transfer some talents of Shenwu mainland to the star realm, so as to develop better. At dawn, Ye Feng comes out of Huakui''s yard and finds that a figure has been practicing in the yard for a long time, not astro boy. After getting Ye Feng''s advice, most of Astro''s cultivation is in enlightenment, and his martial arts cultivation is very rare. Once he practices, he is absolutely cruel. He directly practices with Ye Feng, and he is beaten black and blue every time. "Miss white feather, so early." It was Bai Yu who was practicing in the yard, breathing and breathing. "Good morning The corner of Bai Yu''s eye is a little red. After taking a look at Ye Feng, he turns around and leaves and goes back to his room. At this time, Hua Kui and Pan Yang came out, and of course they also saw this scene. "Alas, the falling flower is merciless. Miss Bai Yu''s life is really miserable." Hua Kui shakes his head, then goes out with Pan Yang, leaving a lonely figure behind, and goes to find the cultivation room to break through the realm. "You..."Looking at the two singing, Ye Feng really want to kick their feet. "Good morning, uncle!" From the other room, four or five people came out. They all came with Bai Yu. They should be Yuxing people, protecting their young lady. "Stop, what do you call me?" It''s like taking a maple''s head off. "Uncle! Miss said, "you are the only one who will not marry in this life." Four or five people came over. They were all young, only about 30 years old. Each one was very refined. At first sight, they were carefully selected by the Yuxing clan. "Haven''t you heard of your love and my wish?" Ye Feng grabs his head, but he can''t get angry. He''s choked to death in his heart. He can only stamp his feet and walk out. "Brother ye, where are you going?" Just about to leave, red moon Nalan pushed the door in, with a faint smile on her face. "I want to go out for a walk. Don''t stop me." Ye Feng directly bypasses the red moon Nalan and goes straight outside. He doesn''t want to stop for a quarter of an hour. If he stays, he will be tortured and crazy by them. Looking at Ye Feng escape, red moon Nalan put away a smile, mouth with a trace of bitterness, came in. "See red moon." Yuxing family members are very polite. When they see Hongyue, they give a big gift. "Don''t be so polite. Make yourself at home." Red moon Nalan waved his hand, let them not so constrained, since they are Ye Feng''s guests, as the hostess here, of course, also want to appear magnanimous. "Is Miss Bai Yu in?" Red moon Na LAN asks a few people, in the eyes, seem to have some unwillingness. "Yes, the young lady is in the room. I''ll inform her right now." Hear red moon Nalan want to find Miss, several people hurriedly want to notice. "No, I''ll go in and find her myself." Red moon Nalan motioned that they didn''t need to inform, they went to find her. "Yes Several people quickly went out to find astro boy to play. By the way, they also exchanged views with each other. As we all know, Astro Boy is Ye Feng''s apprentice, but he has never been treated as a younger generation. He has always been respectful. With so many experts, Astro Boy is like a sponge. Everyone has his own strengths. Learning from each other is what he needs now. "Creak..." Red moon Nalan pushed open the door of Bai Yu''s room and heard the sound of sobbing. It seemed that a woman was sobbing inside. "Whoever let you in, get out." Sitting on the bed, Bai Yu didn''t look up. He thought it was his family guard, so he yelled at him. "Why is Miss Bai Yu so hot tempered?" Red moon Nalan closed the door, smile on her face, and walked into the room. Hearing the woman''s voice, Bai Yu immediately put away his tears and raised his head. The corners of his eyes were still red, a little puzzled. "What are you doing here?" Bai Yu is a little alert. He stands up from the bed with alert eyes. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to talk to you." Red moon Nalan let her not with so strong hostility, as a woman, they have long felt each other like Ye Feng. "You and I have something to talk about." Bai Yu takes out a chair and asks red moon Nalan to sit down. Her alert eyes disappear. There are still many puzzled colors in her eyes. "There''s a lot to talk about, of course." Red moon Nalan sat down. "Don''t you want to know brother Ye''s past? And his past, and even his other women? " Red moon Nalan said several questions on her face, which made Bai Yu look forward to it. "You know?" The maple leaf of the sky wolf is nervous, some of her don''t know a little about others. "Well, I''ve known him for five or six years, only now." Red moon Nalan didn''t hide. Although she didn''t meet in recent years, Gao HUFA reported all Ye Feng''s actions to her. As for lengbing and others, although Ye Feng didn''t say it himself, it doesn''t mean red moon Nalan didn''t know. "Tell me what kind of person he used to be." The relationship between the two girls has been drawn closer all of a sudden, especially about Ye Feng. Bai Yu is looking forward to it. It''s like a long story. Red moon Nalan has been in Bai Yu''s room for more than half a day, and it hasn''t come out yet. Bai Yu''s guards are very anxious. They want to rush in several times, but they have to hold back. They are afraid that red moon Nalan will do harm to the young lady. And after Ye Feng went out for a walk, he came back in the dark. From the mouth of Bai Yu''s bodyguard, I know that in the morning, red moon Nalan enters Bai Yu''s room, but it hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what red moon Nalan is singing."Master, I learned something new today. Please give me some advice." This day, Astro Boy and Bai Yu''s guards learned a lot of knowledge. I want to ask the master to give some advice. "Well, attack me as much as you can, and I''ll lower my level." Ye Feng nodded and began to fight with Astro Boy in the yard. "Jump!" Astro boy is like a fierce dragon, pounding at Ye Feng. "No, I can''t. I don''t have enough strength and speed." Ye Feng''s arm shakes, dissolves Astro Boy''s strength, and gives guidance. "Master, you always let me understand the wind, but I can''t grasp it. What is wind?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 If you understand the meaning of the wind, you can improve your body method. Ye Feng has been explaining to Astro how the wind is formed and what form it is. Unfortunately, Astro has never understood. "It seems that I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit. When I was your age, I didn''t even master the common body method." When Ye Feng taught his disciples for the first time, there were many shortcomings. "You remember, the wind is invisible and colorless, you regard yourself as a mass of air, where the wind blows, you are there." Ye Feng constantly explains, but also with Astro quick fight, Ye Feng master all kinds of martial arts, continue to teach ASTRO, I hope he will one day, also be able to master. As for the seven ways of killing heaven, Ye Feng didn''t teach it. This set of martial arts is very strange. Ye Feng once taught it to other people, but they all failed. He couldn''t transfer Zhenyuan. Tianxie sword technique is just suitable for Astro Boy''s cultivation. That kind of killing spirit is in accord with Astro Boy''s mood. Until late at night, Astro Boy drags his tired body back to his room. Ye Feng stands in the yard and sees that Bai Yu''s room has been lighted, but red moon Nalan has not come out yet. "Elder sister Nalan, I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. I think you are really happy. Elder brother Ye has gone all the way to Xingyu. Even for you, he went to tianwu mansion alone and defeated the situ family. If it was me, I would die now." For a whole day, red moon Nalan narrated Ye Feng from the original Tianling college to later qinlizhongzhou. No matter it was wonderful or in a desperate situation, Bai Yu was deeply immersed in it. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng came from the infertile Shenwu mainland. He couldn''t believe it. With the help of one person, he almost ruled Qinli Zhongzhou and established a new family and alliance. Now he has created countless miracles in Hailan Xingyu. "Sister, what do you mean after all that you have told me?" White feather is not stupid, red moon Nalan suddenly said so much to himself, will not be put arrow for no reason. "Sister Bai Yu, I can see that you are deeply attached to elder brother Ye. I know how painful it is to miss someone. I feel that. Of course, I also understand your state of mind, so I want to talk to you." Red moon Nalan said slowly that she was in Hailan star field. She didn''t know how to survive these years. Of course, she knew the torment of missing someone. "The elder sister means to accept me?" Bai Yu stands up, some can''t believe it. Although it''s normal for the two girls to serve a husband in Shenwu mainland, as an opponent, red moon Nalan takes the initiative to invite her, which is really abnormal. "Sister, don''t worry. It''s useless for me to accept you, because..." Red moon Nalan''s face is also showing a trace of pain, seems to be in pain. "Sister, say it quickly, because of what." Bai Yu can''t wait. I hope red moon Nalan can make it clear. "To tell you the truth, I''m not a real man either. Brother Ye is in Shenwu, and he has several confidants. If he knows my existence, he will be rejected. So I hope to be a sister with sister Bai Yu, and take care of each other in the future." Red moon Nalan is a little embarrassed. She wants to unite with Bai Yu. It seems that she is also afraid that she will not get along well with other people in the future. "I see what my sister means. Are you afraid that you will be at a disadvantage when you get along with her in the future, so now that we become sisters, we will take care of each other in the future?" Bai Yu is not stupid either. He soon hears the meaning of red moon Nalan. These days, red moon Nalan has been waiting for Ye Feng to take the initiative to say it, but Ye Feng refuses to say it, mainly for fear of harming red moon Nalan. "That''s what it means." Red moon Nalan said so much, just want to have a person who stands on the same front with himself. "But But brother Ye doesn''t accept me at all. " Bai Yu shows a face of pain, Ye Feng has no feeling for her, it is impossible to go together. "As long as you are with him all the time, you will always rest assured." Red moon Nalan can take the initiative to say such words, white feather can''t use gratitude to describe. If the other women know that other women like their men, they will try their best to stop them, but red moon Nalan is very generous to accept. First, she knew the pain, and she didn''t want it to appear in other people. Second, even if he does not agree, does it mean that Bai Yu will give up? It''s obviously impossible. If we can''t make a good tripartite relationship, we will be deadlocked, and Ye Feng is in a dilemma. Instead of this, red moon Nalan might as well accept magnanimous, anyway, the future outcome is the same, why not at the beginning, to be a magnanimous woman, will also get the respect of others. "En en, don''t worry, elder sister. I will never compete with my elder sister. As long as I can be with elder brother ye, I will be satisfied." Bai Yu cried with joy and even wanted to hold red moon Nalan.But who knows the painful color in red moon Nalan''s eyes? She made such a decision after thinking all night. You can imagine what kind of psychological struggle she suffered at that time. It was not until late at night that red moon Nalan came out of Bai Yu''s room with a tired face. "Brother ye, why don''t you rest?" Out of the room, see Ye Feng still standing in the yard, looking up at the stars. "What are you plotting, in such a long time!" Ye Feng holds the red moon in her arms and wants to know what they are discussing. "Guess what?" Red moon Nalan broke away Ye Feng''s embrace and jumped to one side, showing a playful appearance. "You want to play hide and seek with me?" Ye Feng directly pounced on it, holding the red moon Nalan in his arms. "Don''t go back tonight. Stay with me." Ye Feng hands began to be dishonest, in the red moon Nalan body touch, this period of time, red moon Nalan has been with him to keep the boundary, never over, which makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. "No, unless you tell me how many women you have out there." Red moon several times to break free, are Ye Feng tightly embrace, suddenly face becomes dignified, toward Ye Feng asked. "This..." Ye Feng hands a little bit loose, the face shows the color of embarrassment, it seems that their own things, she knows. "Don''t want to say, still dare not say, need I say for you." Red moon Nalan with questioning tone, standing in front of Ye Feng, eyes tightly staring at Ye Feng eyes, want to see through him. "Lan''er, I..." Ye Feng wants to talk but stops. He wants to say it several times and swallows it back. He doesn''t want to destroy the feelings he has just established. He hopes to have a chance to explain to her later. "If you don''t say it again, I''ll never talk to you again." Red moon Nalan said, directly shake hands to go out, tears from the corner of the eye. "Well, I said, I''ve been hiding it. I''m afraid you''ll feel bad. I don''t want to destroy our relationship or break the peace in front of us." "As you know, I''ve been busy all these years. This month is the happiest one for me, because you are always with me." Here, unconsciously spent a month, Ye Feng like this feeling, but he knows that his way is not the end, there are still many ways to go. "Brother ye..." Red moon Nalan didn''t think that Ye Feng was worried about his own feelings, but he didn''t want to destroy the relationship between them. Two people nestle up to each other sitting in the yard, looking at the stars, rely on each other together, Ye Feng also slowly out of their own things. Whether it''s Qi ruomei, Hai''er, lengbing, Xiaoling, or zixinlan and Lanlan, Ye Feng says it all without a word of concealment. But not far away, there was a figure who could hear their conversation clearly and attentively. "Brother ye, do you think they will reject me?" What red moon Nalan is most worried about is this matter. After all, they have been accompanying Ye Feng for a long time, sheltering from the wind and rain, and establishing deep feelings. "No, don''t worry. They are all kind-hearted people. You''ll know when you see them." Ye Feng guarantees that they are absolutely reasonable people and will not be envious. Even if they are envious, they will adjust their mentality. Ye Feng knows too much about them these years. Unknowingly, it was already light. They had been talking for a whole night, and the yard was lively again. "Brother ye, do you really decide to leave tianzhe star tomorrow?" At the end of the conversation, Ye Feng made a decision not to indulge in this comfortable life. His fate, family, and many other things need to be done. He can''t just stay here and enjoy the gentle hometown. "Well, I''ve been thinking a lot these days. It''s time to start. I''m afraid I really don''t want to leave here." Ye Feng touched the red moon Nalan''s cheek, very doting said, of course, I hope this kind of life will continue. "Well, I''ll go back and clean up, and we''ll go on the road together." Red moon Nalan is not a hypocritical person, soon convergence expression, since to leave, of course, to accompany Ye Feng together. Lost so many years, she must make up for back, more with Ye Feng together. "Well, you''ve delayed so many years of cultivation. You''re just going out to experience and gain more insight." Ye Feng originally planned to go out with red moon Nalan and astro boy. "I''m going too!" Suddenly from behind came a voice, white feather has not left, quietly standing in the distance, hear Ye Feng to leave, no longer silent, directly shout out what he thought. "It''s very dangerous for us to go out this trip. You''d better stay here. I''ll be back in half a year or three months at least."Ye Feng asked her to stay here to practice. Anyway, she would come back in a few months to find out about the talisman of the soul sea. After going to the galaxy, a few months is almost enough. "No, I have to. I can take care of myself." Bai Yu bit his lip with a firm tone. "Brother ye, why don''t you take sister Bai Yu with you? I have a companion along the way. I can talk with you." Red moon Nalan suddenly spoke and pleaded for Bai Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Ye Feng slants over his head, some can''t believe that red moon Nalan is not jealous, but also asks to take the initiative to take white feather, which makes Ye Feng a little unprepared. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient!" Ye Feng shows a bad smile, along the way, it is inevitable to get along with red moon alone, if there are outsiders present, it is not inconvenient. "What''s the inconvenience? From now on, Bai Yu is my sister. We live together. You go and live with astro boy." Red month Na LAN white leaf maple one eye, of course know leaf maple heart think, directly cut off his idea. "Heaven! Earth! Take a look and take this woman away for me Ye Feng sat with a painful expression, a face of helpless color. "You''re content. There are two people waiting on you. I''m not satisfied. I''ll go first. We''ll meet tomorrow morning." Red moon Nalan pinches Ye Feng and turns to leave, leaving Ye Feng and Bai Yu standing in the yard. Looking at Bai Yu, Ye Feng shakes his head, sighs, turns around and leaves, and goes to find astro boy. "Master, don''t! My injury is not completely healed and I need to rest. " Astro boy, who is still resting, is put forward by Ye Feng and immediately asks for mercy. Astro boy has long known that the master is in the mood. He must take out his anger again and practice him hard. "No, you''re practicing with me." No matter whether Astro agrees or not, Ye Feng starts to fight with him in the yard. His fists hit the flesh and make a bang, which makes many people stop to watch. They don''t understand what happened. "Shifu, I can''t do it any more. What you have to do with your teacher''s mother really has nothing to do with me!" Astro boy lay on the ground with a sympathetic look on his face. A great man like Shifu could not make sure that two women were pitying him. "You also said, believe it or not, continue to pull you to practice." Even Astro laughed at himself, and Ye Feng was ready to continue to fight. He was so scared that Astro ran away. Eyes a pedal, just watching the excitement of a few people are scared to close the door, no longer come out, in order to avoid trouble, Ye Feng white beat. Send out an idea, Ye Feng sat in the hall afterwards, since want to leave, some things also need to explain. But the tea Kung Fu, ten terrible breath toward this side close, it is ten dead devil. "Young master, you suddenly summoned us. Do you have another task to do?" The old black devil seems to be addicted. He was very happy to hunt so many human beings last time. He ate their essence and blood, which is of great benefit to cultivation. "No, I''m here to tell you that I may leave Hailan star field. You all go back. I''ll see you later." After all, external forces are external forces. They can''t be their own. With the help of temporary forces, they can''t be used every time. Moreover, it''s dangerous to cooperate with demons. Maple leaf, so they want to wait until they get to the sweet end. "Young master, you don''t want us." Ten old demons kneel down, don''t understand why Ye Feng want to abandon them, to leave alone. "You all get up. I have something important to do. I''ll leave Hailan Xingyu for a while, and I''ll come back sooner or later. Go back to the underground first and practice well. If you can, help me take care of a few people, and their safety will be up to you." Ye Feng takes out the appearance of Pan Yang and Hua Kui, and hopes that they will take care of them in the Hailan star field. After all, it''s not so easy to open up Xinjiang. It''s bound to be hit by other people. It''s much easier to have ten old demons to help. "Well, since it is arranged by the young master, we will do it." Black old devil is not a hypocritical person. Ye Feng will do what he ordered. Underground is their world. After staying outside for a month, they are a little tired. When curiosity dissipates, it will eventually return to its original place. "Young master, we have gained a lot in this month''s time. We can''t use these things. I''ll give them to you." In this month, ten demons swept many places and plundered a lot of treasures. If the demons could not use them, they gave them to Ye Feng. After receiving the storage ring, Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps and jumps up. "What have you been doing this month?" Looking at the things in the storage ring, Ye Feng can''t believe it. "It''s nothing. It''s just killing a few small clans and families and plundering all their family property." In this month, ten demons killed many people. Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. After all, ten demons were released by himself. Those who have died have their own inescapable relationship. "You don''t want to kill people recklessly in the future. Once it causes public anger, you know the consequences, and you will certainly level the ground at that time. Go back and practice well. Understanding the realm and swallowing the essence and blood of human beings can only speed up the time of evolution, which is not good for the realm."Ye Feng shouts bitterly, hoping that they will all converge and stop hunting human beings. "Don''t worry, this time back, we have a good digestion of this month''s experience, will not be unscrupulous killing." It seems that some changes have taken place in the state of mind of the black old devil. After living in the human world for a month, he has also been contaminated with some human flavor. This is really abnormal for the devil. But the black old devil does feel his change and his state of mind is more smooth. "All right, let''s go back!" Resources Ye Feng didn''t refuse. This time he blew up tianwu mansion and refined elixir. His resources cost 7788. These resources can just supplement Ye Feng''s temporary cultivation. Ten old demons are reluctant to leave, back to the underground world. Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether to cry or smile, so he puts it away directly. When he has time to digest it slowly and sort it out, it is estimated that he can refine a few elixirs and add some materials to make a virtual talisman. The next day. As soon as it gets light, red moon Nalan comes early. She has already packed up and changed into competent clothes. So does white feather. Before it gets light, she has already packed up. As for Astro Boy, he didn''t have a rest all night. He had a big black eye and was waiting to go out with his master to see the world. "You must be careful, miss." The guard in charge of Baiyu''s safety was not willing to give up, but knowing that Ye Feng was there, they were superfluous. They all stayed at ease. "Well, you should practice well too. Don''t be lazy." Bai Yu''s eyes are also red. These people are all with him. Now if you leave them in this strange place, you will not adapt. "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll follow brother Huakui in the future, so you don''t have to worry." Several of them are very familiar with Huakui and Pan Yang. After all, they have been in Sirius for half a year, and they have already mixed up. Red moon Nalan in the family''s company, personally sent to the sky star springboard, for Ye Feng, red moon Hongtian has been with apology, some embarrassed. After the incident a month ago, the internal borers of the red moon family have been cleaned up, and the family has developed at a very fast speed, especially the recovery of planetary resources. "Ye Feng, Lan''er will be handed over to you. Take good care of her. I owe her too much these years." Hongyue Hongtian pats Ye Feng on the shoulder and no longer calls him Ye Feng. It''s Ye Feng who obviously wants to get closer. Ye Feng nodded and didn''t speak, because he really didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for the face of red moon Nalan, Ye Feng would not have come to the red moon family at all. "Let''s go!" The happiest thing is astro boy. He enters the springboard and jumps excitedly. The outside world is too strange for him. It''s the happiest thing to have a master to accompany him. A group of four people entered the springboard and began to jump from the Hailan star to the blue star. It would take ten or twenty days or a month. If they encounter a star magnetic storm, their lives would be in danger. There is a milky way between the star regions. It is very difficult to successfully shuttle in the past, because there are rare monsters, as well as those scattered practitioners and demon practitioners, who like to hide here and hunt down those isolated warriors. Because this is no man''s land, no matter who comes in, there is no law to speak of. The fittest survive. "Brother ye, let''s have a rest!" A group of four people are transported to an abandoned planet. From here on, there is no longer a planet springboard. They need to cross the whole universe and enter another star field by themselves with the help of the void ship. "All right!" Ye Feng also felt a little tired, continuous on the road, the body consumption is very big, even he felt tired, not to mention a few other people. Astro boy has been sitting on the ground for a long time. Although he is excited along the way, he consumes more energy than he can imagine. "Ah mu, don''t rest easily. Take this opportunity to absorb aura and replenish your body." When the body presses to a certain extent, it will find that it has a larger volume than before when it absorbs aura. So Ye Feng asked Astro not to rush to rest and practice, so that he could develop his body more perfectly. "Yes, master!" For Ye Feng''s request, Astro dares not disobey it. He immediately sits down with his knees crossed, takes out the Zaohua pill, and begins to absorb it. A lot of aura flows into his body. He finds that his four limbs are crisp and comfortable. "You two, too. Hurry to recover. It''s deserted here. We have to find the entrance to the blue star." Ye Feng said to the red moon, Nalan and Bai Yu. They were also very obedient. They both sat down and practiced quietly. "Xiaobai, you take care of them. I''ll find some water and explore the environment here." Ye Feng sacrificed Xiao Bai and asked him to guard a few people. He went to find water. In addition to the complex environment here, Ye Feng also needs to figure out so as not to get lost.Although there is a map, after all, the track of the universe is not unchangeable, changing shape at any time, but the general direction will not change. "Don''t worry, big brother. Just give it to me." There is Xiaobai guard, even if there is danger, it will give an alarm for the first time, and Ye Feng will rush back in an instant. Body jump, leaf maple disappeared in place, in this planet began to patrol up. Because it''s a deserted planet, it''s windy all year round, and there''s no grass on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Ye Feng left, leaving three people in place to rest, did not know, this chaotic area, there are other people. It is precisely because this is a chaotic area that a lot of ferocious people come here. The first is to avoid enemies. The second is to look for those left alone and rob treasures. Every space between the star domains is a chaotic area. At night, there is a gust of overcast wind, and the planet is barren, breeding many rare monsters. What''s more, the stellar magnetic storm, which happens every 50 years, blows a lot of things here and lands in the stellar region, which has long been robbed by people. Only in this chaotic area, few people set foot. Some brave people rush here in the hope of finding some treasures. Looking at the dead planet, it seems that the water source can''t be found. Ye Feng jumps to the nearest planet to see if he can find the water source. Stars are separated by tens of thousands of miles. It takes several hours to fly in the universe. Unlike land, we should avoid many stars and meteorites to avoid being hit. Looking at the stars and meteorites passing by, and looking at the vast universe, Ye Feng felt that he was infinitely small. Compared with the whole universe, he could not be compared at all. When the cold wind blows, Ye Feng shivers and improves his body method to the extreme. Like a meteor, he crosses the sky and appears directly on another planet. This planet is not very desolate, inhabiting some of the most primitive creatures, and the plants here are very large, with a single flower, there is a house size, where a group of ant people live. They only have the size of palms. They can''t survive in the human world at all. They can only search for planets without human memory and reproduce slowly. With the help of divine knowledge, Ye Feng quickly found the water source and found that there were many small houses built there, where the ant people lived. Many ant people even took flowers and leaves as houses to shelter them from the wind and rain. Seeing the arrival of huge human beings, those ant people were scared to hide one after another. They did not know how to cultivate, and they did not know how to swallow Qi and open up the valley, but they had a special function, that is, to nibble. Ant man has a pair of sharp teeth, even if it is a towering tree, as long as groups of ant man go up, in a few days, they can be eaten up. After getting the water, Ye Feng didn''t stay and was ready to leave. There was nothing to stay on this planet, and it was a small planet, only one tenth the size of the earth. "Sex, sex..." Maple Leaf ants suddenly shot at the ground. "Bang!" The sharp arrow is about a foot long. It is hung on a tree by countless ant people. With the help of the tenacity of the cane, it sends out this arrow. Unfortunately, for Ye Feng, it is no doubt tickling. The sharp arrow fell to the ground and knocked down countless houses. The ant people were scared to flee everywhere. "Don''t be afraid. I mean no harm." Ye Feng doesn''t want to hurt these weak creatures. Nature gives them life. Of course, they can''t trample on them wantonly. These ant people don''t hurt people''s heart, they just protect their territory. when the maple leaves croak, it seems that they don''t understand the words. But under, Ye Feng had to turn and leave, although a slap, you can eliminate these ants, Ye Feng did not do that. Those ants crazily climbed to Ye Feng and stopped him from leaving. They didn''t know what they wanted to do. This makes Ye Feng confused. Looking at the actions of these ant people, it seems that they are not hostile to him, as if they are asking for help. "I don''t understand you." Ye Feng makes helpless state, language barrier, this is a big obstacle, ant people rely on their spiritual power to transmit language. "Mental power." Ye Feng suddenly thought of, don''t you also know the spirit? I learned the spiritual cultivation method from the snowmen. The mental strength of the Niwan palace is very full and has never been used. Mental power is like mercury, a little bit of penetration out, Ye Feng dare not careless, lest the strong mental power, in turn, the soul of the ant man sea burst. After all, the human spirit is different from the ant man. Ye Feng just released a little and soon received some information. "Help us, help us." The message comes, Ye Feng soul sea always appear this sentence, ant people in help Ye Feng. "What happened?" Ye Feng also conveys a spiritual power. Through spiritual communication, ant people have no soul power and no idea, so spiritual power is the best way to communicate. In addition to saying save them, the ant man didn''t express anything. Soon they formed an arrow to guide Ye Feng. Following the arrow, Ye Feng walked through the dense forest step by step, toward a deeper place. What happened to the ant man? He needed human help.Maple leaves glitter, and a piece of stone appears under it. "No, it''s not a stone. How can a stone shine gold?" Ye Feng immediately denied, this is not a stone, absolutely not, Ye Feng bet, this is not an ordinary stone. Without rushing past, the ant man also stopped moving forward, and seemed to be afraid of this stone, because ye Feng also found that when he approached, the ant man was very uncomfortable, as if he had been suppressed by an invisible aura. The stone is not big, only the size of a washbasin. For Ye Feng, this kind of gas field is nothing at all, but for ant man, it is fatal. "Do you want me to remove this stone?" Ye Feng sends out a mental force to communicate with ant people. Sure enough, those ant people desperately nodded, hoping that Ye Feng would take this stone away, otherwise it would endanger their ant people''s reproduction. "Lao Bai, come out and see what this stone is." Ye Feng doesn''t understand either. He always feels that this stone is unusual. Mubai is well-informed and should be able to understand it. Mubai is nourishing, get Ye Feng''s call, immediately drill out, stand on Ye Feng''s shoulder, also saw this stone. "Boy, where did you find Xianjing stone?" Mu Bai looks surprised. It''s obviously an immortal crystal stone, but there is immortal crystal in it. "You say it''s a fairy crystal?" Ye Feng is also a little stunned, some can''t believe it, he came to get some water, unexpectedly met a big piece of fairy crystal, how can this be. "That''s right. This is a raw stone. If you don''t believe it, you can cut it. Xianjing is different from Lingshi. They are all wrapped by the raw stone to avoid the loss of Xianqi." When the spirit stone is mined, many of them are exposed. There are also some excellent spirit stones, which are wrapped by huge stones. It is difficult for human beings to find them. Only by cutting can they know what is inside. Xianjing is the same. Underground, there are many Xianjing veins in Xianjie. After years of mining, mubai is not very strange to Xianjing, so he can recognize it at a glance. "Since it''s Xianjing stone, why are these ants so afraid?" Ye Feng still doesn''t understand. Xianjing is a good thing. Why do ant people want to take it away. "It''s very simple. The rules of the world in which the ant people live are not very strong. Xianjing comes from the fairyland and has strong binding force. It''s like a powerful giant oppressing here, which makes the ant people feel uncomfortable all the time. Only then can you take Xianjing away. The ordinary world is the real world of the ant people." Mubai constantly explained that Ye Feng understood. It''s just like a mortal who suddenly runs to the fairyland will be crushed to death by the powerful law and can''t adapt to it at all. The fairyland is the fairyland. The law is thin and the space is not very stable. If there is a piece of fairyland law, it will make the mortals very uncomfortable. Bending down, Ye Feng collects the original stone of Xianjing, and then slowly cuts it back to see how big a piece of Xianjing is inside. If ye Feng''s guess is correct, this immortal crystal protolith should also have been blown down from the fairyland by a star magnetic storm and fell onto the small planet. Human warriors rarely enter here. First, the planet is too small to see. Second, the ant people live here. If they don''t know their spiritual power, even if they come here, they can''t communicate with the ant people. The Xianjing stone is hidden under the giant tree. Even if someone passes by, it will not be found. Once the original stone is broken, even if it is thousands of miles apart, the law of Xianjing can be sensed. Unfortunately, Xianjing is sealed in the original stone and has not been cut yet. Even if it comes near, it is difficult to be found. See Ye Feng will Xianjing stone away, ant people issued excited calls, soon returned along the original road, continue to reproduce. Ye Feng smile, jump, disappear in place, return to the original planet, they should recover almost. "Big brother, there''s a figure in front of us!" In the universe, there are two figures rapidly shaking, wearing ragged clothes. They are always in this chaotic area. "Let''s go and have a look!" The two figures turned into a meteor and rushed towards the abandoned planet, which was extremely fast. When a fall, the two men were stunned, some can''t believe it. "Brother, I''m not dreaming. God has opened his eyes and sent two beauties to our brothers." The younger man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the two women who were recovering. "Pa!" The elder man slapped the man beside him on the face and made a clear sound. "Brother, why did you hit me?" The second one doesn''t understand why his elder brother beat him. "Does it hurt?" Asked the elder brother. "It hurts!" The man touched his cheek, all red a big piece, can not ache."Knowing the pain is not a dream." The elder brother rubbed his hands, arranged his clothes and walked towards the two women. "Brother, let me have the one in white. I haven''t touched a woman in three years." The second one fell in love with one of them at a glance, and all of them came out. At that time, because they offended the wrong people, they fled to this chaotic area to avoid their enemies. It took them three years to escape. "If you want to play with them, I''ll catch what you want." The eldest brother white second one eye, see his that pair of promising appearance, peep out one face disdain of color. "Big brother is right. Take them back and you can play every day." The old man''s mouth is crooked. "Roar!" Just as they were talking, a roar interrupted them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Two people just want to close, a white figure appears, unexpectedly is a huge monster, stopped two people''s way. "Human beings, what are you going to do?" Xiaobai has already understood the human language, so he began to shout. "Ouch, there are monsters guarding us. It''s just that we two brothers are short of a monster as a mount. We''ll collect it today." The older man gave out a chattering laugh, but he didn''t pay attention to Xiaobai at all. After all, Xiaobai was only a five robber earth immortal, which was far different from their two eight robber earth immortals. With Xiaobai''s roar, several people sitting on the ground wake up. The first one is red moon Nalan. When he opens his eyes, he just sees two men coming. Then white feather and astro boy stood up one after another, with a look of vigilance. "Little girl, are you lost? Come with us. I promise to take you out of here." The eldest brother, with a smile, was luring several people. "I don''t know you. Let''s go. Brother ye will be back soon." Red moon Nalan takes a deep breath, hoping that they can take the initiative to retreat. Among the three, only her realm is the highest, and she is no more than five robbers of the immortals. She has delayed too much cultivation these years. "Brother ye?" "Yes, your little lover?" The eldest brother approached step by step, and his expression was extremely obscene. In the past three years, he was not as good as a pig or a dog, and he was always on guard against the enemy''s pursuit. Moreover, in this chaotic area, the spirit was thin, and the treasure was not found, which made them both miserable. "Teacher''s mother, you step back and give it to me." Astro rushed out and stood in front of the two girls, ready to make a move. "Amu, your strength is also to seek death." Red moon Nalan pulls ASTRO, but he is in the magical martial state. He can be killed by slapping each other. "Madam, I''m not afraid. I''ll never allow anyone to desecrate her." Astro is very stubborn, still standing in front, like a man. "I''ll give you a share of my loyalty." Seeing atungmu sacrifice his life for righteousness, they both laughed, only ten steps away from the three. "Roar!" Xiaobai roared again, and a door appeared in front of it. It was very strange. The light flashed, and they disappeared in the same place. Space transmission, Xiaobai use their own space force, the two temporary transmission out. Red moon Nalan and white feather are stunned in the same place, did not expect that Xiaobai has such a function, can pass through the door of time and space, send people to another place. However, after a cup of tea, the three people''s faces were ugly, because they were very embarrassed and turned back, with a gloomy face. Just now Xiaobai sent them to a star meteorite, and they were almost killed by the star meteorite. "Damn it, it''s a space beast. Our brothers were almost killed by the star meteorite." The older ones roared. This time, they would not be fooled any more. They directly attacked Xiaobai with a strong attack. "Xiaobai, be careful!" Red moon Nalan with the color of anxiety, two eight robbed immortals, several of them together, is not the opponent, and the signal has been sent out, I don''t know when Ye Feng will come back. "Roar!" Xiaobai roared again, dodged and avoided the two people''s attack, which also completely angered them. Unexpectedly, they were stopped by a monster. "Brother, this monster is very cunning. If we are surrounded, I don''t believe we can escape from our hands." They didn''t do their best to let Xiaobai avoid a blow. Just now, they were almost killed by Xiaobai. They were already killing each other. The terrible smell came out of them. "Go to hell!" They draw out their weapons and block Xiaobai''s way directly. Two machetes send out ferocious blades and cut them in the air. The sharp blade makes a hissing sound and cuts the space directly. "Hiss There is too much difference between the two realms, and Xiaobai can''t avoid it. There are two one foot long openings on his body, which can be seen deeply. "Ouch!" Xiaobai uttered a shrill scream, and the severe pain attacked his whole body, and the blood dyed his white fur red, which was unbearable. White feather several people see this scene, all left tears, want to hand, but found nothing to help, up is also white to die. There are two blades in Xiaobai''s abdomen. After a while, he is bleeding. Xiaobai lies on the ground and roars in a low voice. He has lost the ability to resist. "If you want to die, let me end your life." Seeing that Xiaobai has lost the ability to resist, they walk in directly, take out a sharp machete and prepare to cut it off. Once it falls, Xiaobai will be in different places. It''s too late for red moon Nalan to stop her, but she can''t stop her. She sees Xiaobai dying under their butcher''s knife.Two people mouth corner sends out the grim smile, the hand rises the knife to fall, the blade delimits hiss the sound, cuts down directly, mercilessly. Red moon Nalan three people close their eyes, do not want to see this scene, Xiaobai accompanied Ye Feng for five or six years, feeling very deep, if dead, do not know what kind of things Ye Feng will do. When the blade was about to cut Xiaobai''s neck, a cold awn appeared. "Clang, clang!" Two blades flew out, and a cold flying sword appeared. It floated in front of Xiaobai, sending out a murderous air. Then a figure came down from the sky. Fortunately, the long sword stopped the two men''s blade first, and Xiaobai was able to escape. "Brother Ye!" See Ye Feng back, red moon Nalan a heart really put down, quickly walked forward, for small white bandage wound. "Who are you and why are you fighting my friends?" Ye Feng''s eyes exude a sense of killing, and the sword of killing returns to his hands. Looking at Xiaobai''s serious injury, Ye Feng''s sense of killing is even harder to cover up and is released recklessly. "Are you their little lover?" Seeing Ye Feng coming back, they both laughed. They thought they were still a master. They turned out to be a brat, but they were seven robbers. "Boy, I''ll give you two ways to get out on your knees. The second is to be killed by us, thrown into the ten thousand corpse pit, bitten by insects and eaten by ants. " They didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. They were deeply attracted by the appearance of red moon and Nalan. "I choose the third, kill you, and take them away." Ye Feng''s killing intention is no longer hidden. He moves his hand directly, and the sword edge shakes. The terrible sword intention suddenly erupts like a flood. The fierce sword spirit, together with Ye Feng''s killing intention, comes like a killing God. Xiao Bai is Ye Feng''s friend. He helped Ye Feng turn danger into Yi several times. Today, he almost died here. How can Ye Feng not be angry. "Boy, you are crazy. Let me show you the power of our double swords in Mobei." It turned out that they were Mobei Shuangdao. They were once very famous. Unfortunately, they angered people who shouldn''t be angered, so they escaped here. As a result, their realm couldn''t be improved and they were stuck in the eight robberies of the immortals. If you still stay in Hailan star domain, even if you can''t ascend now, you will be infinitely close to the existence of Jiujie Dixian. "Brother ye, you have to be careful. Mobei''s double swords have been famous for a long time. They can attack each other with a set of double swords. They can even challenge at a higher level." Red moon Nalan heard of them when she was very young, and immediately reminded them. There are two sabres in Mobei, old desert one and old desert two. Their names are very simple, because they were abandoned when they were born. It was an old man who used the sabre who took them in and taught them Sabre skills when he was young. Who knows, they are ungrateful and take a fancy to the granddaughter who takes them in. While the old man is no longer there, they rape the granddaughter and run away overnight. In the later stage, they do a lot of things that people and gods share indignation with each other. It was not until I offended a super strong man that I was forced to flee here for three years. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know about these things, he can see from their eyes that they are all vicious people, otherwise they won''t escape here. "Little baby, I didn''t expect anyone to remember our brothers." Hearing red moon Nalan introduce their two brothers, they are quite proud. After all, for three years, I''ve been living a life like hell. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. I tried to cross the crystal wall of the star domain and enter the blue star domain several times, but I failed. Shuangdao suddenly merges, and even resists Ye Feng''s sword. As expected, there are some tricks. Ye Feng is not what he used to be. He even killed the nine plundering immortals. Although he used the help of the thunder, it had a great impact on his mood. He was not afraid of the nine plundering immortals, let alone the eight plundering immortals. "Boy, let''s try our double swords!" Two people body suddenly staggered, changed a body position, let a person dazzled, want to disturb Ye Feng''s line of sight, give a fatal blow. In addition to living here all the year round, fighting against the harsh environment and facing the attack of demons and beasts, the two men''s offensive is like a tide, without any redundant moves, they are almost looking for death. This is the difference between the flowers in the greenhouse and the stubborn grass outside. When they fight all the year round, they have a sense of killing. If they meet ordinary people, it will affect people''s mind. "A small skill of carving insects!" Ye Feng takes back his long sword, moves his body, and smashes them with a fist. He breaks all the methods. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng''s fist head is like a torrent of steel casting, which directly hit on the blade of the two men, making a dull thump, strong impact, and unexpectedly flew them out. "Great captivity!" Without any hesitation, with a wave of his hand, a golden cage appeared, directly imprisoning them in the same place, unable to escape. After trapping them, Ye Feng doesn''t rush to kill them. Instead, he goes to Xiaobai, takes out several pills, crushes them and sprinkles them on his body. The wound is healing quickly.Then take out a group of fairy Qi, let Xiaobai absorb, injured body, also slowly recover. After doing everything well, Ye Feng stood up and walked towards Mobei Shuangdao. Seeing their constant impact, he wanted to break the big imprisonment. "We are wrong. Please let us go." Mobei''s double swords began to beg for mercy. They had never seen this magic skill. They were fixed in the same place. Where was the arrogance just now. "Let you go?" Ye Feng''s eyes show cold killing intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Leaf maple step by step to come over, in the eyes, the intention of killing has no sign of receding. Xiao Bai is Ye Feng''s life-saving benefactor, and Ye Feng''s best friend. He almost died here today and was seriously injured. How can Ye Feng not be angry. The five elements big handprint appeared, just like a huge millstone, slowly fell down, directly on the body of Mobei Shuangdao. "Click, click!" Two people body a little bend, finally into a pile of blood, completely disappeared, was leaf maple smooth. After getting rid of the two sabres in Mobei, Ye Feng''s expression converged, and the killing intention in his eyes slowly disappeared. "I''ve made you suffer. Fortunately, I came back in time." Ye Feng with apology, Xiaobai has been able to stand up, Ye Feng directly into the Babao Fu Tu, let it to slowly cultivate. "Master, you were wonderful just now. I''m going to learn that too." Seeing the great captivity, Astro was excited again and wanted to learn. "You first lay a good foundation, and when you arrive at that day, I will teach you." Just now, red moon Nalan told the story all over again. Atungmu gave up his life for righteousness. His temperament is absolutely not bad. At least he is a kind man who knows how to repay his kindness. This is why Ye Feng took him as an apprentice. Many places are very similar to him. After finishing everything, several people continued on their way and flew to the crystal wall of the star domain. For more than ten days, Astro Boy was still in a magical place. He needed food and a lot of water. So he walked and stopped. Half a month later, he saw the crystal wall of the star field. "Brother ye, this should be the crystal wall of the star domain. If you go through it, you can enter the blue star domain." Red moon Nalan pointed to the colorful crystal wall in the distance, and his expression was a little excited. Continuous on the road, let everyone a little tired, hope to find a place to have a good rest on the day. "Well, the crystal wall is very strong. It''s impossible to cross it like this. We have to find the space-time crack before we can cross it." Ye Feng also saw it, but it''s still unknown whether he can cross it. Mobei Shuangdao has been here for three years, but he hasn''t found a way to enter the blue star. It is a very dangerous move to cross the space-time fissure, which is likely to be swept away by the counter current of space-time and disappear into the boundless starry sky. It''s a pity that no one on the scene can reach this level. The four quickly moved laterally, looking for a crack in space. Ye Feng took out the empty boat and let several of them sit in the empty boat, while he was wandering in the universe, looking for the crack. After three days, Ye Feng found a space-time crack, which could only hold one person''s body. If he was a little fatter, he would not be able to cross it. Call everyone together, Ye Feng is ready to take advantage of this crack, lead you across the past, although dangerous, this is also a helpless move. Once the body cracks, three people will be squeezed. "Master, I''ll come first!" Astro boy is not afraid. He is the first to enter and be a pioneer. "You can''t. I''m in the front, you''re in the back, and Lan''er is in the back." Ye Feng a will astro boy back, his strength is the lowest, if you go ahead, encounter danger, the first to suffer impact. Only he and red moon Nalan have the highest strength, just one end at a time, protecting the two. "Well, I''ll be at the back of the hall!" Red moon Nalan did not refuse, take the initiative to accept, since with Ye Feng together, is ready, no matter how, life and death. "You all tie this up to avoid being swept away by the tide of time and space." Ye Feng takes out the special belt and lets several people tie it on their waist. If they are blown off, the four will take off to avoid losing each other. After doing it well, Ye Feng took a deep breath, and his body shrank a little bit. He shrank a circle and entered the crack. Astro boy is close behind. His body is small and easy to enter. White feather and red moon Nalan are slim and easy to enter. When the four entered, it was dark all around, and they immediately lost their perception of the surroundings. Fortunately, they were all prepared in advance, and each one was one meter apart, so they took care of each other. Ye Feng opened the eyes of the witches, even if it was dark cracks in time and space, you can see clearly. In time and space, there are all kinds of strange things floating. Ye Feng has never seen some creatures at all. In the distance, there is something like a sea mother swimming from the distance. There are also all kinds of strange meteorites. If you don''t pay attention, you will be hit. Follow the crack and continue to look into the distance. At the end of the crack, you can see a ray of light. There is a crack in the blue star domain. The two cracks are connected to form a channel. Along the crystal wall, a little bit of groping, at first we are not used to, gradually adapt to the dark environment.The crack became wider and wider, and it was no longer so crowded. Moreover, from the depth came cold and gloomy hurricanes, which made the four people shiver. In particular, Astro Boy, Ye Feng repeatedly wanted to take him into babaofutu, but he refused. If he wanted to be a strong man, he had to bear a lot of things. If he wanted to be a strong man, he couldn''t be protected all the time. The two women are the same. They don''t want to be weak, and they don''t want to see them sitting in the babaofutu, letting Ye Feng take risks. This is the so-called "sharing happiness and difficulties together". We should shoulder everything together. The crystal walls on both sides became weaker and weaker, and the four soon lost their support space and floated directly into the endless space-time. "Brother Ye!" Bai Yu yelled, because she felt that her weight had all disappeared, like a wisp of floating hair, rootless and Azolla. "Don''t panic, we must have a way out of here." Ye Feng gave a few people a reassurance, eyes swept around, here is empty, only strange creatures swim from here, only a hundred meters away from the crack of the blue star field. "Like me, everyone swam a little bit towards the crack." Ye Feng seemed to be swimming. Several people imitated it together. As expected, it played some role. His body was slowly approaching the crack. "Ah! Someone is touching my foot. " Red moon Nalan suddenly uttered a scream, feeling that her right foot was entangled by something. But their sight is blocked, because they can''t see anything clearly in the cracks of time and space, but Ye Feng can see clearly. With a glance in her eyes, she finds that it''s a strange jellyfish that entangles Hongyue''s right foot. "Don''t worry. It''s just a jellyfish. I''ll take it off for you." Ye Feng''s body moved a little, and soon became a circle. Red moon Nalan held Ye Feng tightly. Gently move the jellyfish away, four people swim forward again, the speed is no doubt the same as the snail, very slow, so give them a day, I''m afraid they can swim to the opposite. Ye Feng went to the front again, and the four continued to swim. No matter what, they had already entered the cracks of time and space, so they had to find a way to leave here. Because there is no time and no rules, it is almost a nonexistent world. If you stay for a long time, it will have a great impact on the realm. In the cracks of time and space, there is no world. There is no concept of time. Even if the past 100 years outside, it is still the same here. Even many people escape from the cracks of time and space. It has been thousands of years outside, but he feels that in the cracks, it''s just a day in the past. "Brother ye, my feet are entangled by jellyfish." Bai Yu suddenly yelled, her feet were also entangled by jellyfish, unable to swim. If one person can''t swim, the other three, no matter how hard they try, are all spinning in place, unable to move forward. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to untie for him, and his face shows dignified color. "Brother ye..." See Ye Feng suddenly stopped, red moon Nalan also feel some strange, what happened? "Don''t move, everyone." Ye Feng said in a low voice, let them not move any more, just swam, caused the cyclone reaction here, there have been countless jellyfish close to this side. Dense, Ye Feng looked very headache, these things if they four people are bound, it is estimated that a lifetime can not leave here. "You three go into babaofutu immediately. Don''t hesitate." Ye Feng directly sacrificed the eight treasures of Fu Tu, when the golden flash of that moment, they saw the scene around, one by one scared pale. This time, without hesitation, they all got into the babaofutu, but Ye Feng couldn''t get in. Once they got in, who would control the babaofutu to pass through this space-time. Without a few people as constraints, ye Fengtian''s eyes were completely opened, and he could see the scene clearly. "Boy, this is not a jellyfish, but a rare white worm in the universe. Their life span is much longer than that of the universe. From the moment when heaven and earth are born, there are white worms in the universe." Mubai also felt a different breath, drilled out, lying on Ye Feng''s head, looking at the dense jellyfish like things around. "The white worm of the universe?" It''s the first time Ye Feng has heard of this kind of creature. "That''s right. The life span of cosmic white worms is at least hundreds of millions of years. The adult cosmic white worms have only one ovary, which can grow as big as this. They can live for hundreds of millions of years." Mubai is very sure that this kind of creature is not rare, can be seen in the universe, as long as you can tear space-time, you can see this kind of cosmic white worm. "But you can rest assured that this kind of cosmic white worm has no attack power. They like to gather together. If they are entangled, it will take a lot of money to get rid of them." Mubai is a reassuring pill for Ye Feng. Fortunately, they don''t have any attack power. Otherwise, Ye Feng is really helpless with so many white insects in the universe."How can I get rid of them?" This is the problem of Ye Feng''s relationship, how to get rid of the cosmic white bug and successfully get through this area. "The white worms in the universe are afraid of light and live in a dark world all the time. Once they see light, they will hide." Mubai quickly said that all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Even if the white insects in the universe have lived for hundreds of millions of years, they have something to fear. "But where can I find light?" Ye Feng was silent again. It was dark and humid here. He couldn''t even shine a ray of sunlight. Where could he find light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Cosmic white worm is a kind of dark creature, which is very rare. When the universe was born, some bacteria formed, and their food is very simple, that is, those mayflies floating in the space. In the cracks of space, the cosmic white insects can''t see sunlight all the year round, which leads to the degradation of their eyes, and finally lose their function. As a result, their sense of smell and hearing are very sensitive. When a little cyclone appears, they can sense it. So Ye Feng''s several people come in and attract countless cosmic white insects. But where does Ye Feng go to find light? Both sides are hard space crystal walls, so light can''t be projected in at all unless it can tear the crystal wall of the star domain. This is not an ordinary space outside. You can tear it at will. This is the place where stars meet and join each other. The crystal wall of space is the same as fairyland. "Boy, don''t you have a bright flame. You don''t need that strong light. Just a little bit of it. You can drive them away. You''re trying to swim by yourself. " Mubai continues to remind Ye Feng that if it is a strong light, it may directly destroy all the white insects in the universe, and the light light can drive them away and make them hide in the dark. "I see!" Ye Feng has a misunderstanding that he needs strong light. If that is true, it will directly destroy here. Once the white worm disappears, the space gap will close, and Ye Feng will be squeezed to death by space. Understand, immediately mobilize the power of light, a white light appeared in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, like a candle. Sure enough! When the power of light appeared at that moment, the white insects of the universe floating around Ye Feng retreated to the dark place. The light only shines three meters around, which is enough for maple leaf to move. Without the entanglement of white insects in the universe, Ye Feng swam again. He swam faster than the four, and the exit was getting closer and closer. Spent more than an hour, finally saw the opposite crack, the opposite crack is much more spacious, Ye Feng did not spend much effort, directly squeezed out. "Hoo When you see the blue star, Ye Feng breathes out a breath and finally comes. "Come out, all of you!" Ye Feng finds a safe place to offer sacrifices to the eight treasures of Fu Tu, so that all three of them come out. "Brother ye, I''m so worried." Red moon Nalan pours into Ye Feng''s arms. Just now, she is worried that she will never see Ye Feng again. "It''s all right, let''s go!" Ye Feng pats red moon on the shoulder, and the party continues to go on the road, because this is the blue star domain. Ye Feng makes red moon and white feather easily change their looks. If they go out, they will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble. "Brother ye, we are not familiar with the blue star domain. Where are we going?" Although red moon Nalan is a member of Hailan star field, he is very strange to the blue star field. As for Bai Yu and Astro Boy, they are even black eyed and can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. "Let''s go to Fu Zong!" Ye Feng''s purpose this time is to go to Fu Zong, hoping to find some secrets about his soul sea. "What are you doing in Fu Zong?" White feather asked, Fu Zong in the four star domain, fame is very loud, don''t understand why Ye Feng to Fu Zong. "There''s something to deal with." Ye Feng did not tell the secret of his soul sea, leading the people to the deep of the blue star field. Fuzong is located in the red sky peak of the blue star region. It is a huge mountain floating in the void, on which Fuzong was built. In the blue star region, many clans and families are looking for those small peaks floating in the void to open up families and establish businesses. Because of the special geography here, it is difficult to form a round planet. Most of them keep the original shape. There are various strange shapes and mountains with different rules. Looking at the mountains floating above the universe, several people are relaxed and happy, making a shocking sound. "Nature is so amazing that it has made such a wonderful work." Red moon Nalan has a lot of knowledge, but seeing the appearance of the blue star field, you still feel the magic of nature. If ye Feng hadn''t brought them here, they wouldn''t have seen such a scene. There are very few planets. Most of them are inverted peaks floating among the white clouds. The top of the peak is a huge platform, which has been opened up as a place to live. That kind of rocks, coupled with no signs of artificial modification, is simply superb, Ye Feng unconsciously, mood is changing. Compared with the universe, human beings are really weak and pitiful, just like a drop of water in the universe, which will be submerged at any time. After flying for several days, we finally found a planet inhabited by human beings, which is not so much a planet as a huge spaceship floating in the void. Because it''s moving all the time, it can''t touch his track at all.After falling into the mountain, Ye Feng saw that it was a huge city. It was very big. There were chains all around it. He locked the mountain firmly and didn''t let him float further. Enter here, in addition to Ye Feng, the other three people jump up, very excited. "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to live and go to Fu Zong. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. We''ll watch and go on our way." To today''s realm, Ye Feng is not very anxious, and leave more time to feel the realm, which will be more helpful in the future. "Well, I''m already tired." Astro boy jumped up directly. After a month''s drive, he lost a lap, but he was in a good spirit. After a month''s training, he basically met the requirements of Ye Feng. Along the chain, the four finally reached the summit, looking at a huge gate, which was just the place to enter the big city. "Tianning city!" The three characters are very simple and full of endless vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years they have existed. The four fell outside the gate and found that some people came in and some people went out. They followed the chain and flew directly away from here. The city is very huge, and the clothes are almost the same as Hailan Xingyu, but the warriors here seem to be more fierce. Hailan Xingyu is the last of the four Xingyu. The sky magic star field is the most powerful, followed by the blue star field, the Milky Way star field is the third, and the Hailan star field is the last. Looking at the colorful street, the shops on both sides can''t see the end at a glance. They are looking for each other to peddle, one after another. "How many guests do you want to eat or stay?" Ye Feng and others found a good restaurant and went in directly. "Give us four rooms. We''re looking for a clean table and some delicious food and wine." Ye Feng takes out a storage bag and hands it to the second child. "OK, sir, just a moment. I''ll get ready for you right away!" Soon to Ye Feng and others to find a clean table, the room is ready, as long as the meal, you can go up to rest. After a delicious meal, I went back to my room and took a hot bath. Then I had a rest. Ye Feng back to the room, directly closed his eyes to rest, three people are left with a communication symbol, as long as crushed, Ye Feng can feel the first time, in order to avoid anything unexpected. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng''s door was knocked. "Come in!" Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw Astro Boy come in. "See you, master!" After entering the door, Astro first gave a big gift, and then stood respectfully to one side. "What are you doing here if you don''t have a good rest?" Ye Feng came down from the bed and asked Astro. "Master, I want to go out for a walk. My strength has almost recovered." Or young curiosity, to a new place, can''t wait to go out. "Go, but don''t make trouble. You must come back in an hour." Ye Feng did not stop, allowing him to go out, but an hour later, must come back. "Thank you, master!" Astro excited ran out, a jump, Ye Feng stood in the window, until Astro figure disappeared, just shook his head, a wry smile. Back then, I was not so curious. When I got to a new place, I couldn''t wait to go out and have a look. Interrupted by ASTRO, Ye Feng loses interest in the realm of enlightenment. Instead, he arranges a ban, takes out the original stone of Xianjing and puts it on the table. "Xianjing, which contains pure immortal utensils, can be used to refine elixirs." Ye Feng murmured to himself that his father and mother''s realm urgently need to be improved. Elixir is the best thing. If there are a large number of elixirs, more talented disciples can be cultivated. "Boy, you should be careful not to destroy the energy in Xianjing. After mining, seal him immediately." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that if ye Feng is an immortal, of course, he doesn''t need to be reminded. After all, Ye Feng is still a mortal. He is very careful to cut the immortal crystal, which will damage the energy of the immortal crystal and cause damage to the law. Ye Feng nodded, took out a sharp dagger, a little bit to remove the original stone above, think of the gambling stone, is such a layer of peeling. Little by little, from the inside of the original stone, the crystal green light came out. It was really immortal crystal. In sangcheng auction house, Ye Feng once glanced at Xianjing, but he didn''t really see it. The closer to the immortal crystal, the kind of immortal air that makes the pores open makes Ye Feng want to stop, which is more pure than the immortal air. "Boy, it''s true that it''s a medium grade immortal crystal. It''s much purer than the inferior one." Mubai came to the fairyland with a tone of appreciation. Most of the practitioners were dependent on Xianjing, and Xianjing was divided into several levels. The most natural is the lower grade immortal crystal, up is the middle grade immortal crystal, followed by the top grade immortal crystal, the best immortal crystal.This knowledge, mubai has been popularized to Ye Feng, but it is not clear how to grade. "Lao Bai, is there a treasure of cultivation on the immortal crystal?" Ye Feng separated the original stone on the immortal crystal and asked Mu Bai. "Yes, the immortal crystal is above the immortal crystal, and the immortal may not be able to get it." Mubai nodded and didn''t hide. Shenjing is more precious. It''s hard to find the fairyland. Only Shenjie can be mined. An hour later, a fist sized fairy crystal appeared, crystal clear, close to the transparent color, Ye Feng can even see the opposite scene through the fairy crystal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 After dealing with it, Ye Feng arranges a ban to avoid the loss of energy in Xianjing and put it into the storage ring. Done everything, Ye Feng this time out of a breath, tired sat down. "Master, help me!" The messenger in Ye Feng''s arms suddenly heard Astro Boy''s voice, asking for help. On the street, a group of people surrounded a man and a woman. The man was not big. He was only 16 or 17 years old, and the woman was only 14 or 15 years old. The boy was black and blue. It seemed that he had been beaten just now. "Boy, get out of the way, or we won''t be rude." There were seven or eight people who surrounded them. They were fierce and glared at each other. People in the distance all hid far away. Because it''s just outside of the blue star domain, which is similar to Ye Feng''s first entry into Sirius. The folk customs are fierce, and the martial arts are aggressive. It is precisely because there are few powerful warriors in the periphery, and there are no clan restrictions. They are all scattered practitioners or merchants who come to trade. It''s at least five days away from the true core of the blue star region. "You bully people too much. You bully a weak woman." The young girl is behind him, shivering and carrying a flower basket. At first sight, she relies on selling flowers to earn a meager income. I don''t know how I was targeted by these evil spirits. I came out today and planned to attack the girl, but I was stopped by the boy. "Boy, you can''t blame us for your own death. If you want to be a hero, you have to weigh your own strength first. I forgot to tell you that we are Tianning Shiba. Here, we are wangfa." It turned out to be the ten tyrants in Tianning city. Today, there are eight of them. In Tianning City, they are almost local tyrants, bullying the weak, being unreasonable, raping, raping and plundering. It is better to provoke the king of Shura than the king of ten nines. This is a common saying among ordinary people in Tianning city. It can be imagined that their status has been deeply rooted in Tianning city. They don''t want to be mentioned or even seen. They all take a detour. "So what? You bully a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. What kind of hero are you?" No matter how many teenagers are, they have to stand up when they see injustice. If it''s not for themselves, the girl has been taken away by Shiba, and the result can be imagined. "Since you want to be a hero, a few friends will help you." Tianning Shiba, but his own brother, a milk compatriots, usually excellent relations, ten people as one person. What I just talked about is old five. He is a tough character. He holds out his huge hand and grabs the young man. Just like the eagle claw, it is very sharp. It makes a bunch of sparks appear in the space. It''s really a strong one. The fairyland makes a move to a magical land. No one has to guess the difference between the two. Everyone knows the consequences. The onlookers couldn''t bear it. They closed their eyes one after another and watched the young man die in the hands of the ten tyrants. A trace of sadness flashed through the crowd. The boy closed his eyes and began to breathe more. "Master, I''m sorry for you. I can''t be a man of indomitable spirit like you." Young some indignation, hate their own strength is too low, can''t protect want to protect people, do a man of indomitable. "Bang!" The giant palm fell, and there was a clear crashing sound, and then a shadow flew out. "Poof!" The figure in the air, draw an arc, blood dyed the void, and then fell to the ground, issued a very dull sound. When the figure fell to the ground, everyone opened their eyes and looked into the field. However, they found that there was one more figure in front of the young man. He was in his twenties, with sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes. He was a beautiful man. "Master, you are here at last." The boy jumped up with excitement and finally saw his master. "What happened?" Maple leaf is not in a good mood to see his apprentice frown. "Master, some of them want to take away Xiaoxue. Last time Xiaoxue escaped, this time they find Xiaoxue again and are ready to take it away and sell it to the brothel." Astro boy said it quickly. When he came out just now, Astro Boy met Xiaoxue, the girl behind him. They were of the same age and soon became familiar with each other. During this period, Astro Boy also learned a lot about Xiaoxue. Her family is not good. Both her parents are ill. She can only live by selling flowers. Last time, she was favored by Shiba, and Xiaoxue barely escaped. I didn''t expect that I met again in the street today. I was about to take Xiaoxue away, but I was stopped by astro boy. "I see. You take snow to one side first." Ye Feng nodded. Although he frowned tightly, he hoped that amu would not be fussy, but there was still some appreciation in his eyes. At least when he met the crisis of life and death just now, his eyelids didn''t blink. "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to worry. This is my master. He is very powerful. He will beat away these bad people."Astro Boy grabs Xiaoxue''s little hand and retreats to one side with a comforting tone. "Ah mu, your master looks so young. Can you really beat them?" Xiaoxue doesn''t believe it. It seems that Ye Feng hasn''t grown up yet, so he becomes a master. Everyone doesn''t believe it. "Don''t worry, my master is very powerful." Speaking of master, Astro is full of praise. It seems that only Ye Feng can be his master in the world. "Boy, you dare to hurt my five brothers. Are you impatient?" Ten Ba see old five be shocked to fly out, all send out Li to drink, tightly encircle leaf maple, kill idea to be all over the sky. "Ladies and gentlemen, just now I have offended many young people. Please forgive me. I''ve made amends for him. They are all children. I hope you will let them go without remembering the villains." Ye Feng still doesn''t want to be fussy. Just now, he just flew old five. If he tried his best, he would only have a pool of meat mud left. "What are you? You dare to talk to us like this. What we ten Ning king like has never failed." Old 61 face arrogant domineering, almost pointed to Ye Feng''s nose to scold. Looking at them one by one so overbearing, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of chill, have seen arrogant, have not seen in broad daylight so arrogant, almost lawless, challenging human limits. "I''m not really a thing. I''ve already talked to you. I hope you can take care of yourself." Ye Feng tosses his sleeve and is ready to leave with astro boy. After all, he is not familiar with the place of life. He is new here, so it''s better to do more than less. But Ye Feng step by step back, the other side has always thought that Ye Feng was afraid, just everywhere forbearance. "Boy, if I hurt my five brothers, I want to leave. I don''t pay attention to our ten bullies." Old eight stood out, directly blocked Ye Feng''s way, don''t let him leave. "Then how can I regard you? This matter has been exposed." Ye Feng hands embrace chest, to want to see, what they want to do in the end. "If you want to let go of you, just kneel down and climb through our brothers'' crotch. That''s it." Lao Ba said and laughed directly. The other seven people also laughed together. They bent down and split the two spans to let Ye Feng climb over. Don''t say Ye Feng, Astro Boy can''t see past, several times want to rush over, are pulled by snow. "Are you sure you really want to do this?" Ye Feng this time is really angry, his repeated forbearance, in exchange for a mockery and insult. "Of course, if you want to die yourself, we can help you. If you want to leave alive, just kneel down and climb over here." Seven or eight people in a circle, let Ye Feng from their crotch one by one to climb past. "Alas, it''s a pity that such a handsome young man has offended Tianning Shiba." An old man with a pitiful tone, the people who died in the hands of ten tyrants these years don''t know how many people have died. "Today''s young people really don''t know how to live or die. They can''t weigh their own strength. Tianning Shiba is a master of fairyland. It''s said that the eldest and the second have the strength of eight robbers. If one of them reaches nine robbers, he will leave Tianning city and go to a deeper place for development." Another one thinks that Ye Feng is beyond his ability. Apart from the fact that the eldest brother and the second brother are no longer together, the remaining eight brothers all have the strength to rob the immortals. In Tianning City, they are the absolute overlord. Because it is close to the surrounding area, the nine robberies can hardly be seen. It is very strange to see the eight robberies, most of them are about three robberies and five robberies. Only when we get to the core area of the blue star domain, such as tianzhe star in the Hailan star domain, can we see more talents. There are many discussions around, which stimulates the vanity of Shiba. Today, Ye Feng must leave on his knees. "Boy, what are you dawdling about? Don''t get down on your knees, or we won''t be merciless." Looking at Ye Feng standing in the same place all the time, looking at them like a clown, Shiba was enraged. "I kneel to heaven, to the ground, to my parents. I never kneel to anyone." In Ye Feng''s eyes, the murderous spirit of Sen Han flashed. From his eyes, the shadow of eight people was reflected. The frightening murderous spirit was directly released from Ye Feng''s body. When the intention of killing came out, the whole street was silent. Everyone seemed to be in a sea of corpses. They were all smart, and the onlookers stepped back. Ten bully eyes, also show a trace of consternation color, did not expect Ye Feng body will have so strong murderous. I don''t know that there are thousands of people who died under Ye Feng''s hands. If the accounts of tianwu mansion are also included in Ye Feng''s body, it will be more than 100000, or even more. "Boy, who can''t talk big? Since you want to die, we''ll help you." Ten tyrants are worthy of being ruthless. They will not be scared away by Ye Feng''s murderous spirit, but stimulate their anger.The first one to do it was Lao Liu. This time, he was prepared. He slashed his palm at Ye Feng, which sent out a sense of killing. In the seal of his hand, it sent out a smell. At first sight, he practiced some evil skills. "It''s too much for me!" If eight people join hands together, Ye Feng will have to deal with it. If he does it by himself, he will die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Old six Pu fan size palm, mercilessly toward leaf maple cheek fan come over, strange fast incomparable. Moreover, from the palm of the hand, it emits a smell of fishy smell, which is very evil. At the sight of ten people, they are not good and have practiced evil skills. Palmprint has not yet arrived, a pungent smell straight into the leaf maple''s nose, very bad smell. "Go away!" A sharp drink, such as tongue crack spring thunder, Ye Feng did not start, just a angry drink, old six seems to hit a copper wall, the palm actually crack, the body directly fly out. Strong gas field, blowing all around the hair flying, the other seven people directly back a step, can''t bear Ye Feng a roar. "My hand!" Old six sent out a pig like roar, looking at his right palm, bloody, the whole palm are invisible, only a pile of flesh and blood. "Third brother, fourth brother, you want to avenge me!" Old six sat on the ground, constantly howling, quickly took out the pill, crushed, applied on the palm, this just let the bleeding palm stop bleeding. The rest of the seven people will Ye Feng tightly surrounded in the middle, draw out weapons together, cold Sen, spread far away, those who watch the bustle have already run clean. "Boy, you want to die. You dare to hurt my sixth brother!" Seven people can not help but say, direct hand, unexpectedly formed a seven polder array, want to trap Ye Feng. "A sword to kill the gods!" Ye Feng has no mercy, these people are evil generation, don''t know how many innocent people to kill, kill also is to kill for the people. "Chi Chi..." A wisp of blood spurted out, and the seven were still in place, holding weapons and unable to move. The scene fell into a dead silence, even six sitting on the ground were confused. Just a move, seven people lost combat effectiveness, like in the magic, all keep just shot posture. "Poof!" Lao Qi''s neck split first, and a wisp of blood burst out from his neck. Next, eight, three, four There was a thin crack in their necks, and blood gushed out of it and dyed the ground red. "Plop!" The first one who fell was Lao San. He opened his eyes angrily. He didn''t even understand why the other side''s sword was so fast. "Good What a fast sword Old four said a word, the body also fell down, the life inside the body all disappeared, dead can''t die again. One by one, soon the seven people fell down, forming a circle, and Ye Feng stood in the middle of their circle, looking at the seven cold bodies, without any emotional fluctuations. "Boy, you killed our seven brothers. My elder brother and second brother will not let you go." Old six issued a shrill roar, they are a milk compatriots, deep feelings, now all died here, how can not angry. "Noisy, in that case, you also go down to accompany them!" With a sweep of his arm, an invisible sword appeared, and Lao Liu closed his mouth forever. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. Just now, he was tolerant, hoping that peace would be valued, but the other side was aggressive, and even forced himself to kneel down. No one could stand it. There were more and more people on the street. Looking at the eight bodies on the ground, everyone was silent. Especially the one who didn''t care about Ye Feng just now seems to have been slapped in the face. It''s only a dozen breaths since then. There are only two people left in Tianning Shiba. "Who is this man? He is so powerful that he killed eight of the ten tyrants of Tianning by one person." Looking at Ye Feng''s back, someone whispered, still some can''t believe, so young, even strong to this point. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng took a look at Astro Boy and asked him to go back with him. "Shifu, Xiaoxue, she..." Astro is trembling, some are hard to say. "Just say what you have to say." Ye Feng''s hands are back, and his eyes are a little harsh. He hasn''t been blamed for what happened just now. Although astro boy is right, first of all, he should weigh his own strength. He should do everything according to his ability, and don''t act rashly. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he would have died in the hands of Tianning Shiba. "Shifu, you are punishing me when I go back. I shouldn''t meddle in my business, but you help Xiaoxue first. His father and mother are dying. I hope Shifu can help me." Astro said, directly knelt down, he knows, what is the feeling of losing parents, so hear Snow''s narrative, in the heart is very uncomfortable. "Master, please, help my parents." Xiaoxue also kneels down and calls for master, because she doesn''t know what Ye Feng''s name is. She just shouts with astro boy. "Master, please promise us to save Xiaoxue''s parents." Astro once again begged for Ye Feng''s hand."Get up, all of you!" Ye Feng touched Astro''s head, although some angry, think of his parents because of their own death, Ye Feng is also a burst of guilt. "Master, you have agreed." Astro jumped up with excitement. As long as the master agreed, there was nothing that could not be done. "I can''t guarantee that I can save his parents. I can promise to see them." Ye Feng didn''t die. He didn''t know what happened to his parents. He agreed first. If he couldn''t cure him, wouldn''t he boast about it. "Xiaoxue, I''ll say it. My master has the best heart and will help you. " Astro boy also pulled snow up and said excitedly. Xiaoxue knows to nod foolishly. As long as she can cure her parents, she can do anything. Under the leadership of Xiaoxue, Ye Feng walked through one street after another, and even walked into the deserted area. Few people came here. There are only a few inconspicuous houses, and they are very shabby. To put it bluntly, it''s no different from some latrines. It''s not a place for people at all. "My house is up ahead." Xiaoxue expression shy, some embarrassed, live here, are the bottom, but also the bottom of the people, are basically forgotten people. Ye Feng''s eyes, there is no color of irony, he also came out of the Yellow City, in contrast, Yellow City is not as good as here. Astro boy is the same, he was born poor, but very understanding of snow. When he came to the door of a house with only one room, he stopped and pushed open the broken door. A strong smell of medicine came out. Astro boy was almost forced out by the smell of medicine and accepted it. Ye Feng''s divine sense has long sensed that he is ready in his heart, and his brow is wrinkled. In a house, there is only one bed and a simple stove. Herbs are fried in the stove. Only the poorest people can''t afford to use the elixir and the lowest herbs. The bed is even more simple, with a moldy or even smelly quilt. Inside the quilt, there are two people curled up. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know there are people in the quilt, almost skinny. Hearing someone coming in, the bed moved slightly. Due to the physical condition, it soon recovered. "Master, please see Xiaoxue''s parents." Astro holds his nose and really can''t imagine how Xiaoxue survived in such an environment. At that time, he lived in a poor area in Daocheng, but his life was OK. "You go out with Xiaoxue and close the door. No one is allowed to come in without my order." Ye Feng tone some severe, let two people quit. "Yes Although some reluctantly, Astro Boy still took snow out. Decorate a ban, Ye Feng went to the bed, directly opened the quilt, see a man and a woman, almost naked, black, curled together. The man''s thin only has a skeleton, and the woman''s is the same. Her eyes are completely sunken, and they can''t open their eyes. Rao is like this. She is still hanging in one breath. For ordinary people, torture into this, long dead, but Xiaoxue''s parents, can persist, so Ye Feng just feel unusual. "What a powerful evil spirit! Xiaoxue''s parents are also practitioners." Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and finds that there is a strong evil spirit in their bodies. They are tormented all the time and can''t die. The fingerprints were made with both hands and injected directly into the two people''s bodies. They began to check the internal conditions of their bodies. This inspection, Ye Feng frown deeper, enough time for a cup of tea, Ye Feng to withdraw fingerprints. "Come in!" Ye Feng called, let Astro Boy and snow can come in. "Master, can Xiaoxue''s parents be cured?" Xiao Xue''s eyes are dancing. It seems that she went out crying just now. Astro boy came in and asked questions. "You stand aside and don''t talk." Ye Feng stares at him, Astro Boy really retreats to one side, no longer talking. "Xiaoxue, do you know where you came from?" Ye Feng asked Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue shakes her head, with a blank and ignorant face. She has lived here since she can remember. At the beginning, her parents were in good health. As she grows up, her parents'' health is getting worse and worse, and finally becomes what it is now. "Do you know where your parents came from?" Ye Feng can see from Xiaoxue''s eyes that she doesn''t lie. As a 15-year-old, Ye Feng can tell even if she says something wrong. Xiaoxue still shook her head blankly, she also asked, but her parents never told her, so she didn''t know the specific origin of her parents. "Do you know that your parents are also practitioners, and their accomplishments are very deep, even above me?" Ye Feng did not hide, eyes stabbing snow.Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng say that her parents are practitioners, Xiaoxue is shocked and a little at a loss. "You knew that, didn''t you?" Ye Feng lowered the tone to continue to ask a way. "When I was young, I didn''t know a lot about fighting, because I didn''t know a lot about it." Xiaoxue was very small at that time. What she remembered was vague and not very clear. "I''ll ask you again, you really don''t know who your parents are?" Ye Feng asked again. Astro boy stood aside with his eyes wide open. He didn''t understand why the master asked so many questions. "Shifu, I really don''t know. I just know that when I was very young, my father was in poor health. Every time I coughed, blood flowed out. Later, my mother was the same, and her body became thin day by day." Xiaoxue said all he knew, and that''s all he knew. "Do you know that your parents practiced the skills of the demons? They should be the demons. You asked me to save two demons." Ye Feng''s eyes are more sharp, and Xiaoxue unconsciously takes a step back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Demons! This is the most hated race of human beings. They eat the essence and blood of human beings. They also absorb the spirit of boy and girl, and they are cruel. There are very few demons in the world of demons. Why do Xiaoxue''s parents have demons in their bodies and their grades are so high that Ye Feng has never seen them before. I''m afraid it''s more pure than the evil spirit of the dark old devil. If it''s the dark old devil, it''s the general of the demons, while Xiaoxue''s parents are the emperor of the demons. Their bodies are full of the blood of the demons. The evil spirit is pure and does not contain any impurities. If Ye Feng is not the first page of the book of life and death, he can''t feel it. "Master, what is the demon clan?" Astro boy can''t help it. Xiaoxue looks no different from normal human beings. Why are her parents demons. "Practice hard first, and then you will understand." Ye Feng didn''t give Astro an explanation. It''s not good for him to contact some things too early. "Master, do you still save my parents?" Xiaoxue''s tears fall down with pleading eyes. "Come here!" Ye Feng waved to Xiaoxue and asked her to come. When she comes to Ye Feng, Ye Feng puts her right hand on her shoulder, and the divine consciousness begins to enter her body. There is neither magic nor vitality fluctuation in Xiaoxue''s body. She is a mortal. This makes Ye Feng even more confused. In the whole star realm, even at the lower level, he knows some cultivation methods. His body will store some vitality. Even if he can''t fight with others, he can also strengthen his body. But Xiaoxue doesn''t have any force fluctuation. She is just a mortal among mortals. It''s a miracle that she can survive in the blue star. But soon, Ye Feng frowned, and finally found the cause of the matter. "Devil seed!" Ye Feng in the snow elixir, found a magic species, only pea size, unexpectedly two colors, one black, one green, as if sealed up. "Do you usually feel sick?" Ye Feng takes back his palm and asks Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue still shakes her head blankly, in addition to feeling tired, there is no other abnormality. "I have to sleep one day and one night in the middle of every month. Isn''t that comfortable?" Xiaoxue sleeps one day and one night every month. She doesn''t know anything at all, and her body is no different. After waking up, she feels very energetic. "Sure enough!" Ye Feng is thoughtful and seems to understand that if she doesn''t sleep, Xiaoxue must have died long ago. She can''t bear the rules here. Every month, after a rest, her physical strength will all recover. It should be the magic seed that nourishes Xiaoxue''s body. "Master, what''s the problem?" Xiaoxue tilts her head and doesn''t know what happened. She just hopes that Ye Feng can save her parents. "Amu, you take Xiaoxue to find your teacher''s mother. You are not allowed to come out without my advice. Wait until I go back." Ye Feng immediately told Astro to leave with snow, not to stay here. "Yes, master!" Astro boy didn''t hesitate to lead Xiaoxue away. "I''m not going, I''m going, parents who take care of me." Xiaoxue shakes off amu''s hand and wants to stay to take care of her parents. "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. With my master, your parents will be OK." A mu takes Xiaoxue away by force, leaving Ye Feng alone. Looking at the two people on the bed, Ye Feng is still hesitating whether to save them or not, because they are very special and have been sealed. This seal has no solution except their own small fate. Who in the end can seal the two peerless masters and torture them for so many years? What''s the matter with Xiaoxue''s demons? A young girl in bloom has demons hidden in her body. It doesn''t make sense. "It seems that the secret needs to come out of their mouths." All the secrets can only be known by saving Xiaoxue''s parents. When he comes to the bedside, Ye Feng checks again and finds that the evil spirit in Xiaoxue''s father''s body is more pure, while Xiaoxue''s mother''s evil spirit seems to be forced into her body. Who can let the evil spirit forcibly inject into another person''s body, this is simply incredible, beyond Ye Feng''s cognition. Stretch out the palm, from Ye Feng arm above, wandering out two mysterious energy, a black and a white, it is the power of the book of life and death, is also a small destiny. This force through the palm of Ye Feng, into the body of Xiaoxue father, a little bit closer to the seal, want to know, this is what seal, can seal a peerless strong. To reach Jiujie Dixian is basically the top existence in the universe. Except for immortals, only semi fairyland can surpass Jiujie Dixian.If ye Feng is right, Xiaoxue''s parents are half fairyland, the peak of human beings. It''s a strange thing that the seal appears on the invisible, like mercury. Lasting for a cup of tea, the mark inside Xiaoxue''s father''s body is completely released. At the moment when the seal was released, the evil spirit suddenly rolled around, and even the distant demon star field felt it. "The devil has untied the seal." There was a dull noise from the depths of the demon star, which seemed unbelievable. In an instant, the evil spirit will completely erode the whole house. Fortunately, there is no human here, otherwise such a strong evil spirit will surely attract other people''s attention. Ye Feng has already set up an array to seal off this area, without letting the evil spirit leak out. Those evil Qi little by little returned to Xiaoxue''s father''s body, and his shriveled body was rapidly uplifting, his legs were straightening, and his sunken eyes were slowly recovering. After waiting for a full hour, Xiaoxue''s father''s body is as good as ever. For the sake of safety, Ye Feng arranges a ban on him. Once he recovers, he directly kills people. Is it not that Ye Feng''s gain is not worth the loss. It''s getting dark, but there''s still a ray of light. Looking at the two people on the bed, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper, because the evil spirit in Xiaoxue''s father''s body is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know how many times purer it is than the black old devil. "Well!" Suddenly, a cold hum came from Xiaoxue''s father''s mouth. It seemed very painful. This kind of pain has tormented him for many years. Perhaps the eyelid is too long did not open, continuous blink several times, just opened a slit. When you see a ray of light, Xiaoxue''s father doesn''t believe it. He wants to move his body as much as possible. Maybe he has been sleeping for too long, and his body functions are becoming rigid. "Are you Xiaoxue''s father?" Ye Feng''s voice suddenly appeared, standing beside the bed, Xiaoxue''s father didn''t see it. "You..." Said for a long time, Xiaoxue''s father still did not say, the body still does not adapt, need to slowly recover. "You just nod and shake your head. I''ll ask you a few questions. If your answer makes me dissatisfied, I don''t mind killing you directly." Ye Feng shows a trace of killing intention. If the other party is really evil, Ye Feng will kill directly. The other party quickly nodded, agreed with Ye Feng, let him ask. "Are you Xiaoxue''s father?" Ye Feng asked the first question, first to prove whether they are Xiaoxue''s parents. The man nods and admits that he is Xiaoxue''s father, which makes Ye Feng relax a little. Xiaoxue is kind-hearted. If her parents are evil, her children will leave some blood on their parents. But we can''t rule out that parents are evil, and children are kind, which is too rare. "Are you a demon?" Ye Feng asked the second question, in fact, some redundant, Ye Feng or to confirm. The man nodded again and admitted that he was one of the demons. "Do you have a high status in the demon clan?" The leaf maple asks a way ceaselessly, the other side nods ceaselessly. "Then why are you sealed?" Since he has a high status in the demons, how can he be sealed? If it''s a human seal, Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s strange, but in his body, it''s the seal of the demons. The man was silent, neither shaking his head, nor nodding his head. It seemed that he fell into the memory, and a painful expression appeared on his face. "You How can you... " The man was silent for several breathing times, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. He could jump out word by word. "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Since the other party can speak, Ye Feng let him slowly say, in the end who sealed their parents. "You How Understand Demons Of "I''m not sure." Xiaoxue''s father first asks Ye Feng how he understands the magic of the demon clan. "You don''t have to know that. First tell me how you were sealed." Ye Feng certainly won''t tell him that he got the book of life and death. "Because Xiaoxue... " This time to speak a lot more agile, can say two words at a time, eyes are more and more bright, mental recovery is also gradually. "Because of snow?" Maple snow, who seems to be very kind-hearted. The man nodded, it seems that it is because of snow, just sealed their parents. "Xiaoxue is a lovely girl. Why do you want to seal you?" Ye Feng still want to find out, what happened in the end, let the demon emperor, encounter seal."This matter For a moment Half a moment Talk about No Be clear about My Seal Once opened Demons Will Feel You hurry Let''s go Xiaoxue''s father hard to say dozens of words out, let Ye Feng quickly go, if not go, will be pursued by the demons. "Your seal is the seal of the demons?" Ye Feng asked again. "Please, please You Help me Take care of Snow Seems to have exhausted all the strength, snow''s father feels very tired, need to rest. After being sealed for more than ten years, my body has been withered and it will take a long time to recover. Even if I recover, I don''t think I can recover to the previous level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Xiaoxue''s father directly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. After sleeping for more than ten years, he suddenly woke up and his body was very uncomfortable. Moreover, the loss of body nutrition can not be sustained for long by these evil Qi alone. It will take a lot of money to recover completely. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Ye Feng''s ears moved. There was a whooshing sound in the distance. Someone was approaching. "Who can find this place so quickly?" Ye Feng''s sword eyebrows are picked. There are few people here. There are no human beings coming here. Moreover, he has set up a ban, which is impossible to be found by human beings. "The demons, did they find this place?" With a big hand, Ye Feng sweeps the bed out of the room. He is taken into Babao Fu Tu by Ye Feng, and then his body disappears in the same place, exerting his unique body method. When Ye Feng disappeared soon, a group of people in black appeared, one by one exuding a strong atmosphere, appeared in front of the house, looking at the collapsed house, as well as the empty scene, looked at each other, then made a gesture and left together. On the void, a figure disappeared all the time. Watching more than a dozen people in black disappear together, the figure slowly appeared and showed itself. "It''s really the demons. They hibernate so many people in the human world." The figure is Ye Feng. He didn''t leave just now. Instead, he hid in the void and watched all the people in black disappear. In a flash, he also disappeared in the same place. At the moment, Tianning city is also very restless. Ye Feng''s Inn has already been surrounded. Many people guard the inner and outer floors, and don''t let anyone leave. "Let the man who killed my eight brothers get out, or I''ll raze this place to the ground today." When he learned that his eight younger brothers had been killed, the eldest of the ten tyrants immediately began to investigate. After receiving the news, the person who killed his eight younger brothers lived in this inn. There are many people living in the inn. Now they are all locked together. Tianning Shiba is famous. Many people cry for their parents and ask the people who killed his eight younger brothers to stand up and not to involve innocent people. In one of the rooms, red moon, Nalan and white feather Astro got together. They had learned all the news from Astro. They were coming for master. "Teacher''s mother, it''s all my fault. I''ve implicated you and made a strong enemy for master. I know I''m wrong." Astro has a guilty look on his face. He didn''t think that he was impulsive and caused a lot of trouble to master. This time, master brought experience to him in the hope of sharpening himself, but he didn''t think that it became a burden instead. "Ah mu, you don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve done the right thing. Your master won''t blame you. If everyone is afraid of evil people, is there a right way in the world?" Red moon Nalan didn''t blame amu, but praised him for what he did right, and also liked Xiaoxue very much. After listening to her experience, she sympathized with her and took Xiaoxue as her own child. "But Shifu is still at Xiaoxue''s house. I don''t know what''s going on here. If we don''t go out again, innocent people may be involved. I''ll go out if we work alone. Madam, you take Xiaoxue and leave." Astro boy wants to go out on his own, so as not to involve innocent people. Anyway, they have never seen red moon, Nalan and others. They only know themselves. As long as he goes out, others will be safe. "No, your master won''t agree." Red moon Nalan knows more about Astro than anyone else. His parents were slaughtered by tianwu Mansion because of Ye Feng. If ah Mu died, Ye Feng would certainly do something drastic. To keep amu around, the first is amu''s good nature and high quality. The second leaf maple also makes up for the regret in his heart. "But if they don''t go out, they''re going to kill." A mu is very anxious. If so many people die because of himself, a Tong Mu will have a hard conscience all his life. "We are waiting. Your master will be back in time." Red moon Nalan believes that Ye Feng will come back, as long as he comes back, things will be solved, even if the immortal comes, they also believe that Ye Feng will be able to save the day. "Bang Dang!" While talking here, the door of the inn was knocked open, and a group of people rushed in. The people who were hiding in the room were scared and ran around. "Don''t kill us, sir. We are just ordinary merchants." The people hiding below were directly pulled out by the people who rushed in, kneeling on the ground and making a sound of begging for mercy. "Have you seen this man?" The leading man has a long face and beard, a pair of big eyes like copper bell, which is very creepy. Coupled with his strong physique, he definitely has a strong visual impact. He was holding a picture in his hand. It was just like Ye Feng. At that time, when Ye Feng killed Shiba, many people on the street saw it clearly, and soon they were drawn by the eldest and the second of the Shiba."Sir, I haven''t seen this person before. Please let me go. I''m old and young, and I live by pouring some resources back and forth." The merchants knelt on the ground and begged constantly. "Go away!" The man kicked the merchant''s body, and the latter let out a scream. He flew out and fell into the corner. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "You tell me, whoever has seen this man, I will let him live." The man took the portrait in his hand and looked at it. As long as someone told him where he was, he could be spared. "Sir, I''ve seen this man, and it seems that there are two girls with him." When Ye Feng came in at that time, many people had seen it, so they had some impressions. Soon someone stood up and pointed out that they had seen Ye Feng. "Oh, where are the two women?" Ye Feng no longer Inn, because witnesses said that after killing his eight brothers, did not return to the inn, but left. "It''s upstairs!" The man immediately pointed to a room on the second floor. The people who were with him lived on the second floor. "Well, you don''t have to die." A big bully, like a king, can dominate people''s life and death. "Thank you The man left the Inn and saved his life. Under the leadership of Daba and Erba, a group of minions followed and rushed directly to the second floor. The news that Shiba was killed by eight people has spread all over the city of Tianning, and even many good people have come to watch. Tianning city is located in a remote place, and usually nothing lively happens. Today, there are so many things that have not happened once in decades. Feeling the murderous atmosphere closer and closer, the four people in the room walk back and forth alone, red moon Nalan''s face shows a very anxious color. "Click!" The door was kicked open and Daba came in directly. After seeing red moon, Nalan and others, he showed a trace of ferocious color. "Tell me where this little bastard is." Daba took out the picture and asked several people directly. "Who are you and why did you break into our room?" Red moon Nalan walked in front, stopped Daba, don''t let him hurt others. "In Tianning City, I can go wherever I want. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude." Daba''s whole body sent out a terrible murderous air, and the fish scale broadsword came out and wanted to fight. "Madam, you''d better go." Astro rushed out to let red moon Nalan and others go first. He stayed. Things started because of him and should be held responsible. "If you want to leave, no one can leave alive today. Since you don''t want to say it, you''ll kill one first. It''s not so hard for you." Daba, with his sword in hand, approached red moon Nalan step by step. There was a difference of three levels between the two. Even if he did it, he would be abused. It was not the same level at all. He raised the big knife and cut it directly at the red moon. The blade sent out a sharp breath, which almost collapsed the inn. "Stop it Just as the sword was about to fall, a cold drink appeared and a figure flew in from the window. "Bang!" The big knife was pinched by a palm and made a clear clang sound. The blade was only one inch away from Hongyue''s head. If Ye Feng came back one thousandth later, Hongyue would be a corpse. "Brother Ye!" "Master!" Bai Yu and astro boy make a sound at the same time. Seeing Ye Feng appear, the tension quickly dissipates. "Boy, you finally came back. You killed my eight brothers?" Big bully draws back the long knife, and stares at Ye Feng fiercely. He doesn''t see that his eight younger brothers are killed by a suckling boy. At first, they didn''t believe it. When they got to the street, they believed that their eight younger brothers were really dead. After being shot in the throat, Daba hardly has the ability to fight back. He thinks that his eight younger brothers have provoked some peerless strongmen. After finding out the reason, he knows that the one who killed his eight younger brothers is only a seven robber Dixian. "The eight trash you''re talking about?" Ye Feng a sneer, it seems that these ten brothers do not have a good thing, fortunately he came back in time, if in late, the consequences are unimaginable. "Big brother, what are you talking to him about? Kill him and avenge his eight younger brothers." Er Ba also came in. He was full of flesh. He even practiced Kung Fu. Every step he took, the sound of metal impact appeared when his skin was rubbing. His body was cast like refined steel. "The second brother is right. Kill them and take revenge for the eight dead brothers." Big bully is also lazy to continue to wordy, swung the big knife, continue to hand, toward Ye Feng mercilessly chop down."Boom!" Strong momentum, directly razed the inn to the ground, those trapped in the inn, have fled, far away from here, unwilling to cause trouble. Feel the blade hit, Ye Feng side to avoid, the body fell on the street, inn place, has become a pile of ruins. "Boy, come on, I''ll see where you''re hiding!" Seeing Ye Feng dodging, Da BA''s sword swung again, which made the space rattle. The powerful law wave is like a beast attacking Ye Feng. Daba is very big. Every step, the ground shakes. And Ye Feng''s body, suddenly the rune flashing, like the light of the gods, the palm turned, the five elements big fingerprints appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Today is new year''s Eve. TieMa wishes you a happy new year, all the best, all the best and all the happiness of your family! It''s like a god of war. It can''t be profaned. A huge millstone comes down from the sky, covering the sky and the earth. It''s like the end of the day. Many people are scared to hide in the corner. "Boom!" The buildings in the distance collapsed one after another, unable to bear the power of the millstone, the invisible strength, and the constant impact. In a short moment, a hundred meters around the building was cleared up, and those who had nothing to do with it had already escaped completely. Daba''s body was frozen in the same place, but he couldn''t move. The fish scale sword in his hand made a click sound. It directly made a click sound, cracked in response to the sound, turned into countless pieces, and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene in the distance, Er Ba was shocked. Without saying a word, he directly drew out his weapon to help Da ba. Unexpectedly, in one move, the elder brother was not the enemy. "A sword to kill the gods!" The sword of killing flies out and turns into a remnant light. Er Ba''s body suddenly stops at the same place, his eyes open angrily. He feels that his body is getting colder and colder, and a trace of blood seeps out of his clothes along his neck. "Second brother!" Daba screamed bitterly and watched his second brother die. He was the only one left among the ten brothers. "Boy, I''ll die with you!" Daba''s body suddenly expands, and he wants to die with Ye Feng. All his brothers are dead, and it''s meaningless for him to live. "Great captivity!" Another golden light appeared. Daba''s body was confined in the same place, unable to move, while the five elements'' fingerprints fell completely. "Boom!" There was a huge pit on the ground, more than ten meters long. Nothing could be seen under the pit. The big bully turned into a pile of blood, infiltrated into the ground and disappeared completely. After getting rid of Shiba, Ye Feng doesn''t have any excited expression on his face. Now the eight robbers can''t threaten himself. The one who can really threaten him is the nine robbers. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go now!" Ye Feng directly takes several people away. Tianning city is no longer suitable for staying. Once the news spreads here, it will certainly attract the attention of the strong. Once there are nine robbers, I''m afraid it''s hard to get away. A few people did not hesitate, follow Ye Feng to leave Tianning City, just had a day''s rest, but also on the way. After flying for a whole day, I got into a mountain range and found a place to rest. "Master, we''re gone. What about Xiaoxue''s parents?" Xiaoxue can''t fly because she doesn''t have any accomplishments. Even with flying, her body can''t bear it. She is taken into babaofutu by Ye Feng. At this time, Xiao Xue asked her parents what to do. "Find a place to rest first." Ye Feng waved his hand without explanation. In the mountains, it''s better to find a hidden cave to be safe. If it''s outside, it''s easy to attract the attention of some powerful monsters. Shuttling through the mountains, I finally found a hidden cave before dark. It was very empty. It seemed that someone had lived in it before, so I saved a few people to clean it up. Take out the night pearl, the cave inside as in the daytime, Ye Feng big hand wave, snow with her parents appeared. Xiaoxue nestles beside the bed and talks to her father. After a day''s rest, her father is much better and can speak normally. And the snow has Ye Feng save his things to say. "You guys go out and watch. I have something to say to him." Ye Feng asked them to guard at the entrance of the cave in case someone broke in. "Xiaoxue, you can go there too!" Red moon Nalan and white feather and Astro Boy are very obedient. When they come to the cave entrance, only Xiaoxue doesn''t move. "Listen to him. Go out too. Father has something to say to him." Father touched Snow''s head, let her also go out to wait, some words really not suitable for her to hear. Snow reluctantly went out, cave, suddenly quiet down, Ye Feng came to the bed, watching Snow''s father, if in a young teenager, is definitely a beautiful man. "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoxue for me. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid Xiaoxue would have suffered a lot." Snow''s father reluctantly sit up, even to kneel down to kowtow to Ye Feng. "You don''t have to say thank you. Let''s talk about you first. Why does your body have the seal of the demon clan? At that moment, how did the demons find out? What''s going on in Xiaoxue''s body? " Ye Feng asked three questions in a row. "This matter involves too much. It can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences. I want to ask you a question: how do you understand the magic of our demon family, and it''s also the small destiny of the demon God. If you can tell me, don''t tell me these secrets, I will tell you everything." Xiaoxue''s father did not answer Ye Feng''s question, but asked in reverse."It''s my secret. I''m afraid I can''t tell you!" Ye Feng directly refused, the book of life and death things can''t leak out, once let people know that he got the book of life and death from jianzhuxing Pavilion, will certainly be pursued by countless people. "If I guess correctly, you must have got the book of life and death, the treasure of our demon clan." Xiaoxue''s father''s words, let Ye Feng all over a shock, he got the book of life and death things in addition to mubai, no one knows, how he guessed. When he said that, Ye Feng showed a trace of murderous, if you can, Ye Feng will kill him directly. Even if ye Feng does not admit, the expression has sold him, Xiaoxue''s father has got the answer from Ye Feng''s eyes. "See you, Lord demon!" Xiaoxue''s father suddenly rolled down from the bed, directly prostrate on the ground, as if to see his emperor, is completely surrender. "I''m human, not a demon. Please don''t make a mistake." Ye Feng coldly said, last time the black old devil said so, Ye Feng has been a little unhappy, thought it was a kind of honorific of the demons, did not expect that even Xiaoxue''s father also called himself, Ye Feng felt that things were unusual. "Only when you get the book of life and death from the emperor of huangquan, can you understand the little destiny and untie my seal. No matter whether the demon God admits it or not, you are the demon God." Xiaoxue''s father did not get up, still kneeling on the ground, shivering, like excited, also like awe. "Well, it''s time to talk about your business. It''s not you who say it, but me who say it." Ye Feng is not entangled in this issue. He is a human being, not a demon among the demons. "Since it''s the order of the devil, I know everything!" Xiaoxue''s father stood up and respectfully stood aside, saying the past one by one. "A long time ago, the demons were very popular, even above the human race. After the disappearance of emperor huangquan, the demons began to decline. Until now, they are divided into hundreds of different kinds. In fact, they are all one of the demons." "We are between the human race and the demon race. We are the noblest blood lineage. Unlike some demons, we know that we eat human blood essence and even have no reason. That is the lowest creature in our demon race, just like a parasite." What Xiaoxue''s father said should be blood demons and the like, but it''s still different from them. "I know all these things. The point is, what''s the matter with you? How can you be sealed?" In those old days, mubai had already told Ye Feng that after the emperor of huangquan entered the gate of immortality, the demons were in a state of collapse, and then fought with each other, forming many races. Just like human beings, there are dwarfs, elves, mermaids, birdmen, snowmen, ant people and so on, and there are hundreds of them. Although they are all Terrans, they have different practices. The same is true of the demons. Like Xiaoxue''s father, they practice the skills of the demons, while the old black devils eat away the essence and blood of human beings. "Since the devil sent me to hide this from you, I dare not." Xiaoxue''s father is in a bit of a dilemma at first. After learning that Ye Feng is a demon God, his heart gradually opens up and no longer hides anything. "Five hundred years ago, there was a turmoil among the demons, which affected a lot. The first thing to bear the brunt was the lineage of the demons. In order to seize the treasures and resources, they slaughtered all the demons in order to avoid the resurgence of the dead." Xiaoxue''s father tells us that he is also the descendant of the demon God. His body contains pure magic Qi, just like Xiaoxue''s father. The magic Qi in his body does not contain any impurities. It is the purest demon family Ye Feng has ever seen. "Are you a demon?" Ye Feng guessed that Xiaoxue''s father should be a demon. "Yes, I''m Yan Tianju, the 50th generation descendant of the demon God. At that time, I was in charge of the huangquan demon sect. Because of the turmoil of the demon clan, I soon spread to the huangquan demon sect and launched an internal bloodbath. The demon God''s pulse was hit unprecedentedly. Under the siege of many demon emperors, I escaped to the lower world and my body was sealed." Yan Tianju said here, his face was full of grief and indignation. Unexpectedly, for the sake of power and resources, several demons united and subverted the huangquan demons. "You came down from the demon world?" This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect at all. Yan Tianju came down from the demon world, not from the ordinary world. "Yes, in the world, who can seal me." Yan Tianju''s eyes were full of arrogance. It seemed that he had a very high position in the demon world and was in charge of the whole huangquan demon sect. You can imagine what it was like to be sealed. "What''s the matter with Xiaoxue?" Just now Yan Tianju said that the seal has a lot to do with Xiaoxue. The more Ye Feng listens, the more confused he becomes. "It''s a big deal, because Xiaoxue has a big secret." Yan Tianju talked about Xiaoxue with a proud face."What''s the secret?" Ye Feng seems to have guessed what: "you are talking about the devil?" "Yes, it''s the devil." Yan Tianju nodded. It was the devil that caused a series of things. "It''s said that the demons can rule the demons if they get the demons. Is the news that Xiaoxue has the demons leaked out?" Ye Feng seems to have some understanding, which leads to a killing. Yan Tianju is chased and killed. At last, Yan Tianju is sealed and escapes to the ordinary world. "How do you know so much about the demon world? Other than some antiques, outsiders don''t know anything about it." Yan Tianju some can''t believe, Ye Feng how to know so much, just like an antique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Ye Feng seems to know a lot about the demon world, even Xiaoxue''s father is surprised. "You don''t need to know this. I want to know how you got from the demon world to the ordinary world. According to reason, the law of the ordinary world can''t accommodate your existence at all." "What''s the matter with Xiaoxue''s demons? How can the demons know?" Ye Feng asked several questions in a row. His biggest curiosity was how the demon world could come to the mortal world. Didn''t he say that the practitioners of the fairyland could come to the mortal world. "This is the secret of our demon family. The demon world can''t accommodate us any more. We have no choice but to activate the secret. In addition, we have been sealed. If we don''t escape from the world, we will be killed sooner or later." Yan Tianju tells us that no one wants to go back to the barren world, and he has no choice but to do it. "When Xiaoxue was born, she was accompanied by a vision, which is also the source of the disaster. Let the national master know that Xiaoxue is a demon family with demon species. In the future, she has the hope to inherit the great rule of the demon family, and the demon family has always wanted to eradicate the demon family''s imperial veins. It is estimated that there are no royal veins in the whole demon family, and almost all of them have been killed." Yan Tianju said here, his eyes suddenly darkened. Ye Feng nodded, things are basically clear, after the loss of the demon God, the demons split, fight for power, and the national teacher is the culprit. In order to eradicate the evil spirit, they do not hesitate to launch massacres again and again, which eventually leads to Xiaoxue''s father being sealed and fleeing from the evil world. "Why did they seal you instead of killing you?" Ye Feng asked the last question, since they were sealed, he could be killed. "Because they are waiting for someone. Once the demon seed is born, the demon God will be born. Use our family as bait to find out where the demon God is." Yan Tianju''s eyes were full of endless hatred. The 50th generation of the demon God was besieged and even escaped from the demon world. He was so sorry to all the ancestors. "Use you to find the devil?" Ye Feng completely confused, the devil is not into the door of immortality, that is, the emperor of the yellow spring. "Yes, only the devil can untie the seal on me, so as soon as I seal it, the people of the demons immediately feel it. It is estimated that in recent years, the demons have also made contact with the world through various means, with the purpose of monitoring our family." Yan Tianju looked at Ye Feng, meaning is very obvious, you can help me untie the seal, nature is the devil. "According to your meaning, you have been monitored all these years. Even Xiaoxue''s last escape from danger was intentional by the demons. Even if we don''t do it this time, the demons will resolve Xiaoxue''s crisis until the demon God appears." Ye Feng seems to be in a trap, everything is carefully designed. "Yes, even if you don''t do it this time, Xiaoxue will be controlled by the devil and continue to wait. That''s fate. It seems that everything has been calculated." Yan Tianju shook his head helplessly and sighed. Although he has some status in the demon world, the real powerful practitioner is still out of reach. In the divine world, that is where the gods look up to him. "Then what are your plans in the future? Do you want to leave with Xiaoxue or go back to the demon world?" Ye Feng doesn''t want to argue about the demon God, because he is a human, not a demon. "Of course, it''s to follow the devil and be loyal to him." Yan Tianju said, directly kneeling on the ground, the line of the greatest etiquette of the demon family. "I repeat, I am not a demon." Ye Feng is angry and even wants to be furious. "You don''t have to refuse. You can remember from the beginning. Are you a human? From the beginning, you were like the Terrans? " Yan Tianju firmly believes that only the Lord demon can untie his seal. This seal was set by the national master. He learned a lot of amazing things with emperor huangquan in those years. Ye Feng hesitated, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. First, all the memories before the age of ten disappeared, and then he became a vampire. Obviously, this is in line with the characteristics of human beings. Later, he crossed the Shenwu continent and changed the qualification of waste firewood by using his mutant constitution. All these show that Ye Feng is not a qualified human being. Ten fingers come out little by little. Looking at the strange ten fingers, they emit a dark green light. They are very pure. They look very evil, but they are very sacred. "Demon God, this is the symbol of demon clan, ten rings!" When Yan Tianju saw Ye Feng''s ten nails, he finally decided that there was a trace of strange brilliance in his eyes. "What are ten rings?" Maple leaf, even if ten years of people do not know the secret to use, in the past few years. "Later, you will know that these ten rings are a powerful secret skill of the demons. I don''t know exactly what they are. It seems that once they are understood, they are no less than any of the top five of the three thousand Avenue."What Yan Tianju knew was limited. He only knew that the ten rings were a powerful secret skill. As for what it was, he didn''t know. "Great samsara!" I frowned, but I didn''t know when the four words appeared. "What is great samsara?" Ye Feng and Yan Tianju asked together. Yan Tianju, in particular, could not understand the existence of mubai. He was like a spirit and an old man. "This is a kind of magic that emperor huangquan realized. After successful cultivation, the ten rings form a huge channel of reincarnation, which can reach the other side and achieve great achievements." Mubai also learned this from others, but the specific situation is not known. The scene fell into silence, and it was the emperor of the yellow spring. It seemed that everything could not be separated from the emperor of the yellow spring. Among the four gods, the emperor of the yellow spring was the most famous. The reason is not that he is the most powerful, but that he is in charge of several worlds. Among the gods, he has the largest territory and ambition, and even wants to dominate the whole divine world. This ambition, no gods dare to imagine, only the emperor of huangquan has such ambition. "Lord demon, please help Xiaoxue''s mother untie the seal. Our family will follow the demon to the death in the future." Yan Tianju said, and knelt down, praying for Ye Feng to untie the seal of Xiaoxue''s mother. Ye Feng hesitated. They both came down from the demon world. Once their strength recovers, they are absolutely strong. If they are not good for themselves, they will be very dangerous. "Lord demon, do you doubt our loyalty? You don''t have to worry. Once your little destiny is branded on us, it has controlled our destiny. As long as you have one idea, we will die." Although Yan Tianju''s body has not recovered, his IQ is not low. Of course, he can see what Ye Feng is worried about. Mubai also nodded, although the small fate is not as good as the big fate, but the mystery is absolutely beyond people''s imagination, can control life and death at will. Just like a few days ago, they were able to control the zombie demons, which changed their fate, so that they could appear in the daytime. Ye Feng still doesn''t believe it. He uses the little destiny technique. As expected, he sees a figure on the sea of his own destiny. It''s Yan Tianju. As long as Ye Feng reaches out his hand to crush it, Yan Tianju will die. "Lord demon, don''t hesitate. The demons already know the existence of Lord demon. They will send more demons to attack you and rob you of the book of life and death, so as to rule the whole demons." See Ye Feng is still hesitating, Yan Tianju some anxious. "As long as we husband and wife recover, we will be able to protect you in the future. Although our strength can''t recover to its peak, it''s enough to deal with ordinary people." Yan Tianju has been sleeping for more than ten years, but his ambition has not been lost. Now he recovers. His eyes are full of endless ambition, and he wants to start a new career. "OK, but don''t call me Lord demon any more. Just call me Mr. Ye." Mubai several times, let Ye Feng to help them untie the seal, more than two powerful helpers, absolutely good, and Ye Feng''s fate can control each other, not afraid of their bad ideas. This is not a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Why not do it? Besides, Ye Feng has already revealed the small destiny. Even if he doesn''t help them solve it, the demons will find him. It takes a cup of tea to untie the seal of Xiaoxue''s mother, but strange things happen. Xiaoxue''s mother is not a demon, a human. "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, Xueer''s mother is a human. At that time, we fell in love at first sight and were opposed by countless demons. Finally, we got together and gave birth to Xueer." Yan Tianju said helplessly that although he was a demon, he was no different from human beings except for the blood flowing in his body. "I''m not racist, you don''t have to explain!" Ye Feng waved his hand. Thinking of it, Xiaoling is also an elf, not a human, but Ye Feng still accepted it. Some things are not explained clearly. "I''m very grateful for your understanding. Please say goodbye." Feel Xiaoxue mother''s body in rapid recovery, Yan Tianju thanks again. Because she is a human, Ye Feng is more convenient to treat, take out some pills, and soon let Xiaoxue''s mother wake up. "Xiaohe..." Seeing his wife wake up, Yan Tianju pours directly on her, tears dripping down, regardless of a big man standing beside her. Sometimes the truth, but let people think of a lot, Ye Feng thought of his parents. "Brother Yan, you are in good health." Seeing her husband''s recovery, Xiaoxue''s mother is also crying with joy and wants to stand up. "En en, all this is thanks to Ye Gongzi." Help up Xiaoxue''s mother, let her give thanks to Ye Feng, is to thank for saving the grace. "Thank you for saving your life, young lady. Thank you very much."Xiaoxue''s mother doesn''t look very big. She was sealed in her twenties. Now she looks very young and can''t be separated from her skinny appearance. "You don''t have to be so polite. Your family will get together and have a good chat." Ye Feng with mubai left, went to the hole, eyes a little wet. "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?" See Ye Feng come out, a few people all surround come up. "Xiaoxue, you go in." Ye Feng let snow in, but with the red moon Nalan and white feather, Amu together to do down, enjoy the stars in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Xiaoxue quickly went in and saw that her father and mother were all recovered. She rushed up directly and the whole family cried together. Outside the cave, Ye Feng looks at the starry sky. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking about. Things are getting more and more strange. He even deviates from Ye Feng''s earliest expectation and can''t understand his own destiny. First, Shangguan Xiaoxue''s inexplicable pursuit. Ye Feng even doubts whether Shangguan Xiaoxue has come down from the fairyland and has such strong strength. Then there is the demons, all of which makes Ye Feng feel that he has fallen into a terrible conspiracy, with a big hand behind him controlling his fate invisibly. If you want to find the source of things, you must constantly improve. In the process of improvement, you will find your real life one day. Shangguan Xiaoxue wants to kill herself, while the demons want to use themselves to find the book of life and death. Although their purposes are different, they convey a message that there is a big man behind them. Who is the big man behind Shangguan Xiaoxue? He shakes his head to get rid of these complicated information. When he meets Shangguan Xiao Xue later, he must ask him who he was ordered to kill himself. In addition, he took Yuqiong away. I don''t know what it means. It is estimated that it is also aimed at himself. On that day, Yuqiong swore that he would not stop killing himself. "It seems that there are more and more enemies." Ye Feng a wry smile, looking at a few people around, rare to enjoy now these quiet, perhaps after tonight, everything will not be quiet. It was a little light, and Yan Tianju came out of the cave with his wife and Xiaoxue. "See ye Gongzi!" Yan Tianju bowed to Ye Feng. He was grateful. After more than ten years, the family could finally get together again. "Don''t be so polite, you recover, the happiest should be Xiaoxue." Ye Feng waved his hand, so that they don''t have to be so polite in the future. On the contrary, he seemed to be born. "Young master, what''s your plan next?" Yan Tianju lowers his voice. It won''t be long before the demons can find him. There must be corresponding countermeasures. Once the demons send out a large number of nine level masters, Ye Feng''s current ability will not be able to deal with them. "Go to Fu Zong first, and make plans later!" The purpose of Ye Feng''s trip is to go to Fu Zong. The plan can''t be changed. The water comes and the land is covered, and the soldiers come to block it. It''s not Ye Feng''s style to avoid it. Things have happened, so it''s impossible to save it. "Don''t worry, our husband and wife will be able to recover their strength in three days, and then they will be able to help you." Yan Tianju''s strength has recovered very quickly. He has reached about seven robberies. In three days, it should not be a problem to reach eight robberies. As for going up, it seems that there are some things involved. It''s not so easy to recover. I''ve been in the world for more than ten years, and I''ve assimilated with the law here. Everything needs to start again. It''s not that you can recover if you want to. It''s obviously impossible to directly recover to the realm of the demon world. It''s like throwing you in the ordinary world, accumulating over time, absorbing the Qi of the ordinary world, and slowly the body will be assimilated and directly become a mortal. This is the problem of Yan Tianju and his wife now. In other words, if they want to return to the demon world again, they need to practice step by step and reach the peak again. Just like mubai, although the previous life is an artifact, they have been in the mortal world for tens of thousands of years and have already assimilated, the rest is just memory. "Don''t worry, I have the power to protect myself for the time being." Ye Feng still thanks them for their heart of protecting the Lord. These days, Ye Feng uses the resources given to him by ten stiff demons to depict some empty runes. When he encounters a single nine level master, he also has the power to deal with them. Besides, there is the water wood willow soul card, plus the five elements big fingerprints, big imprisonment, which can help you get out. "Master, what shall I call you later?" Xiaoxue came up. Her father told her a lot last night. Later, their parents will follow Ye Feng. Xiaoxue is also with her, but what should I call Ye Feng. Father calls Ye childe, that oneself is not to call uncle and so on. "You''d better call my master the same as ah mu." Ye Feng can see that a mu has a good feeling for Xiaoxue, otherwise he won''t risk his life to save him. "Xiaoxue, I don''t want to thank Shifu. It''s much better to have Shifu''s teaching than my father." Yan Tianju asks Xiaoxue to kneel down and worship ye Feng as a teacher. He is a demon God who can teach Xiaoxue many things. "Thank you, master!" Xiaoxue is very obedient and kowtows three times. "Oh, I have a younger martial sister!" Amu is excited to jump up. If Xiaoxue is also a beginner, then he will have a younger martial sister. Looking at a group of people laughing, red moon Nalan and white feather are happy for them, but also worried for Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s road is different from ordinary people, with Ye Feng side, always have to worry about which day at any time will die, also want to silently bear lonely."Let''s go!" It''s getting late, and they are heading for Fu Zong. Shortly after Ye Feng left, a group of people in black appear, and follow Ye Feng''s breath to catch up again. As time goes by, I travel through several big cities and finally see the location of Chitian peak, which is also the place where Fu Zong was built. It is a huge floating peak with the peak facing down. The peak is divided into three levels, and the highest one is also the core of Fuzong. This huge inverted mountain, floating in the void, is like a fairyland. The cranes, flying through the white clouds, create a paradise. Although to the territory of Fu Zong, Ye Feng didn''t rush in. If he rushes in like this, he will surely be hanged to death. "You guys, from today on, all stay in the babaofutu to practice and strive to improve your realm as soon as possible. It''s not suitable for many people to go to Fu Zong''s trip." This time, everyone did not refuse. They all went back to babaofutu honestly. Although the place was not big and boring, they agreed to Ye Feng''s request for safety. After all, this is an open space with limited laws. There is no universe and starry sky. It''s like a room. If you are locked in for a long time, it will be very uncomfortable. Tidy up, Ye Feng finds a big city nearest to Fu Zong to settle down, and then takes out the prepared jade plate. After crushing it, a message is sent out. This jade medal was given to him by Chen Shifei and others when he was in the talisman Association. It seems that he invited himself to join the talisman sect. Unfortunately, things backfired. Ye Feng also wanted to join Fu Zong. His quiet cultivation and development were beyond his imagination. Until now, he had a chance to come to Fu Zong. After crushing the jade card, Ye Feng quietly waits, hoping that the four of them have returned to the star domain. If they can''t, they are thinking of other ways. A few months ago, I met Yu Wenchun in lingzhuwu area. Unfortunately, the relationship between the two sides was one-sided. Ye Feng came to him rashly, which was a bit abrupt. Wait for about half a day, Ye Feng finally received the news, he lived in the inn to four dusty people. "Ye Feng, it''s really you." The first one who rushed in was Wu Yuanshan. When he received the news, he couldn''t believe it. It was Ye Feng, because the four of them left a jade medal in the hope that Ye Feng would join Fu Zong in the future. Chen Shifei, Gong Yi and Furong came in one after another with awe on their faces. It seemed that the story of lingzhuwu had spread to their ears. At that time, they were much higher than Ye Feng. In just a few years, they had to look up to Ye Feng. Hugging them one by one is no doubt the same as meeting an old friend in a foreign country. After all, there is no enmity between them, only a childlike heart. "Ye Feng, I thought you would not come." After they took their seats, their expressions gradually relaxed. Although they were in a low position in Fuzong, they all succeeded in breaking through to the fairyland and got a lot of resources to cultivate them. "There have been so many things over the years that I''m sorry to have to wait until now." Ye Feng is also repeatedly apologized, they are a good intention, is their own disappoint. "Ye Feng, you mustn''t say that. Don''t you detract us? Your name is like thunder all over the ears now!" Chen Shifei can''t even recognize Ye Feng. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe it. It''s Ye Feng who has been rumored to have done it. Ye Feng can only smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that what he did has spread to the blue star. More than a month has passed since the tianwu mansion was destroyed. Although it is separated by a star, there are still people coming and going secretly to deliver news. "Ye Feng, when you come to our blue star domain this time, do you want to join us? But I''ve heard that you''re still a loner and have no family ties. " If ye Feng can be accepted into Fu Zong, it will definitely be a great event to make a sensation in the world, so the four people all look forward to it. "Forget it. I don''t look down on Fu Zong. I just don''t want to give Fu Zong any trouble. As you know, I''m under siege and will be pursued and killed by my enemies at any time. I''m not suitable to join you." Ye Feng politely refused, but also for the sake of Fu Zonghao. Once tianwu mansion gasps, it will certainly kill itself at all costs. There are situ family, demons, are potential threats, Ye Feng should not stay in Fu Zong. "In that case, we don''t ask you to come to the blue star this time. What''s your plan?" Four people also know that Ye Feng to today''s realm, is not a disciple can bind him. "I''m going to Fuzong for business this time. I''d like some people to introduce me." The other party is the bulk, Ye Feng can not directly break into, must be introduced to avoid misunderstanding. "This is simple. We can introduce you to whom you want to meet!"For the four of them, it was a great honor to introduce Ye Feng to Fu Zong, and they seemed very happy. "I want to see your Lord. I need to ask him about some things." Ye Feng wants to see the master of Fu Zong, which is the purpose of this trip. When they heard about the patriarch, they all looked embarrassed. They were all ordinary disciples. It''s possible to introduce any disciple or patriarch, but they couldn''t see the patriarch once in a few years, and the difference was too many levels. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to find the patriarch, they were all embarrassed. Because of their limited identity, they could not help Ye Feng even if they wanted to. "Ye Feng, to tell you the truth, we are only inner disciples. We seldom see zhenzhuan disciples. If we want to see the patriarch, we have to go through the elders or zhenzhuan disciples." Chen Shifei with helpless tone, can see that he is from the bottom of his heart, but also eager to help Ye Feng. "If you ask the elder to inform you, it will take ten and a half days as fast as possible, and ten and eight days as slow. You can''t be sure. If you''re not in a hurry, brother ye might as well stay here for a few days and wait for us to find a way." Wu Yuanshan sighed and told the elder that it was ok, but the time was uncertain and it took a long time to wait. "You don''t have to blame yourself. This time I''m here, the first thing is to find your patriarch, and the second thing is to find an old friend to talk about the past. I don''t want to talk about anything else today. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m not drunk today." Ye Feng had thought of it for a long time. He wanted to know whether the four of them had come back. As for whether they could find the master of Fu Zong, he was trying to find another way. "Well, we''re going to prepare now. It''s not only to help brother Ye clean up the dust, but also to make a little contribution to our friendship as a host." Gong Yi was the first to approve of this point. He immediately prepared drinks and went to have a big drink. Speaking of it, they haven''t seen each other for several years. After ordering the food and wine, the five people began to eat and drink in the room, and bursts of laughter and laughter passed on. "Brother Chen, how long have you been back?" Ye Feng picked up the glass and drank it down, then asked Chen Shifei. "To be honest, we just came back, about three months ago." After all, they were in a low position. They were busy with the affairs of the clan, so they delayed the best age of cultivation. "Do you know what''s going on in Shenwu?" Ye Feng has been away for more than half a year. He misses his relatives very much. In the past, he could at least know how his parents are by sending messages in the mainland of Shenwu. Now hundreds of millions of miles apart, unable to deliver information, Ye Feng does not know how the Shenwu mainland pattern has changed since he left. "Don''t worry. Now the Tang family, the Nine Star Alliance and the Ye family have become the most powerful families in Qinli Zhongzhou. Together, the three families have surpassed any clan. Your name has become a myth and has been praised by countless people." Four people can''t hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, people in other places, of course, miss their relatives, they were the same. A few people drink late at night, one by one drink staggering, did not use the real yuan to force out the wine, like this feeling. "Brother Chen, I have a meeting with Fu Zong Yu Wenchun. If you go back this time, I hope you can bring me a message." Ye Feng is also helpless. He didn''t want to trouble Yu Wenchun. It seems that through the four of them, it''s hard to see Fu zongzong. The only way is to find Yu Wenchun. He is a true disciple with high status. In lingzhuwu area, he broke through the eight robberies. He has great hope to attack the nine robberies in the future. Once he succeeds, he is likely to stabilize the existence of immortals. Such a person, in the clan, must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. If you ask him for help, Ye Feng will be much easier. "It''s great that you know elder martial brother Yuwen. I happen to have a friend who is a distant relative of elder martial brother Yuwen. I can connect you. If elder brother Yuwen knows it''s you, he will definitely come to see you." With Ye Feng''s fame, Yuwen spring will never miss Ye Feng, because in terms of fame, Ye Feng now surpasses anyone of his generation. When Chen Shifei learns that Ye Feng knows Yu Wenchun, he wakes up more than half of his wine and doesn''t delay any more. The four immediately set out and return to Fu Zong to help Ye Feng contact Yu Wenchun. After seeing off a few people, Ye Feng stands in front of the window and looks at the scenery outside. He can''t calm down all the time. He always feels that there is a murderous spirit approaching. This kind of pneumatic traction is very strange. Ye Feng seems to be able to sense it from the dark. "Lao Yan, come out!" Ye Feng asks Yan Tianju to come out. He has something to ask him. "I have something to tell you." Yan Tianju bowed and asked politely. "I always feel that someone is following me. What''s the matter? How can the demons find out when we take a detour?" If ye Feng did not guess wrong, it should be the people of the demons, who have been following them. "It must have been found in the book of life and death." Yan Tianju said very definitely. "How can it be? I''ve put away the book of life and death for a long time, and there''s no breath." Ye Feng some don''t believe, even put the book of life and death in the nine prison magic tripod, how can the other party find out. "I''ve been busy on my way recently. I haven''t explained many things clearly to you. There are three treasures in the demon clan, and the book of life and death is only one of them. If there are no other treasures, you can''t open the book of life and death completely." Wake up a reunion, and then has been on the way, so did not sit down with Ye Feng to talk."Oh, tell me about it." Ye Feng has always suspected that the book of life and death is definitely not so simple, there must be another mystery in it. "The three treasures of the demon clan are all refined by the emperor of huangquan. They are in charge of countless creatures. We are only familiar with the book of life and death. Few people know about two other things. Even if they do, they don''t know where they are." Yan Tianju said a little bit, it seems that the other two treasures, even he did not know where he was. Ye Feng did not interrupt, let him continue. "One of them is called Yin Yang pen. The upper is Yang and the lower is Yin. Only Yin Yang pen can write on the book of life and death." Having a pen without a pen is like a bowl of rice without chopsticks. You can only see but not eat. "The other one is called the yellow spring water. It is said that the yellow spring water has long been extinct and can''t be found in the universe. Only when the yellow spring map is found can there be yellow spring water in it. The demons have been storing some yellow spring water. It is estimated that they use the yellow spring water to sense the position of the book of life and death." Yan Tianju described the other two treasures in detail, even the function. It seems that the yellow spring water Ye Feng had seen before is not the real yellow spring water. The water of the yellow spring will die if it touches it. As long as it touches a drop, it will turn into ashes, even the immortal is no exception. At that time, the great emperor of huangquan went to understand huangquan water, used it to practice, and even washed his body, which made him brilliant later. "Young master, you already have the book of life and death. Once the yin-yang pen is born, you can feel it, but I don''t know whether it is in the world or not." Yan Tianju of course hopes that Ye Feng can find all the three treasures. Once they are together, he can command the demons to become the Supreme God. But these things have disappeared for hundreds of millions of years. Where to look for them? If they didn''t break into the tenth floor of jianzhuxing Pavilion, I don''t know how many years this book of life and death will sleep. "There''s something you can''t ask for." Ye Feng sighed, now even the world is not at the top, dare not think about future things, can only take one step to calculate one step, first find out the talisman in the soul sea. "Don''t be discouraged, young master. During this time, I learned a lot about you from amu. You are a rare genius, no matter in the fairyland or the demon world. You can cultivate a little destiny, which can also show that your destiny is strange and you will never hibernate in the barren world." During this period of time, I chatted with amu when I had nothing to do. I learned a lot about Ye Feng and red moon Nalan. Although I didn''t say much about Ye Feng''s previous affairs, I could infer a lot from one thing. "Let''s not say so much. I feel the crisis is getting closer and closer. I plan to go out." Ye Feng asks Yan Tianju to return to babaofutu first. He takes advantage of the night to leave first to see who has been following him. "Young master, I know more about the demons than you. I can help you judge which kind of demons are coming." Yan Tianju doesn''t want to go back to babaofutu. He hopes to fight with Ye Feng and drive him from the demon world to the mortal world. He has long felt sad and indignant. If he doesn''t vent his anger, he will become depressed and ill. "Well, we''ll retreat as soon as there''s danger." Ye Feng agrees with the other party''s request, and has little contact with the demons. At first, they came into contact with low-level demons, blood demons, stiff demons, demons, and so on. Now they have to face demons with extremely high intelligence. Their appearance is the same as that of human beings, their thinking is extremely high, they are not easy to deal with, and they know how to cultivate. Two people into a meteor, disappeared in the inn, flying towards the endless void, shuttling above the clouds, Ye Feng to this gas machine more and more thick, it seems that the group of people are close. Beyond the clouds, they flew to a higher void. It is said that there are nine layers in the sky, implying that there are nine layers in the sky. Ye Feng''s ability now can only fly to eight layers, which is the limit. Breaking through the Ninth Heaven is the fairyland, and only half immortal people can leap to the Ninth Heaven and see the hazy shadow of the fairyland. More and more fly up, the vigorous wind is more and more fierce, blow leaf maple whole body seem to have a sharp stab to come in, very painful. And on the void, there are also bursts of thunder and lightning. Those thunder and lightning are like angry dragons, roaring. If they are hit, they are likely to turn directly into fly ash. Every heavy day, nine days God thunder will be a bit stronger, if the strength is not enough, rashly fly to nine days, let alone go up, even layers of lightning can not escape. Countless thunder and lightning, like fire trees and silver flowers, hiss and hiss, and rings around Ye Feng. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body has already reached the level of eight immortals. Yan Tianju''s realm is very high, but after being assimilated, he needs to cultivate again. His physical body is also about Bajie Dixian, and the thunder and lightning of bachongtian can barely accept it. "Young master, we can''t go up. Jiuchongtian has the thunder of destroying heaven. It''s very dangerous to go up rashly." Yan Tianju flies to Ye Feng and signals him not to go up. If he goes up, his life is in danger. "Well, we''ll wait here." Ye Feng also felt that if he was fighting on the ground, he would not have an advantage, because thunder and lightning are the enemies of the demons. Yan Tianju was very uncomfortable with the feeling of thunder and lightning.Choose eight heavy days, Ye Feng is also careful, with the power of lightning, even if not enemy, can use lightning to escape. Not long after they were in the void, the shadow of Wu Liu and black came flying from a distance. As expected, they followed Ye Feng all the time and now appeared in the lightning area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Ye Feng understood the power of thunder and lightning, entered the void, not only not suppressed, but like a fish in water, with the help of the power of thunder and lightning, to make a powerful attack. Soon after Ye Feng was hidden, six black shadows came flying from the distance, one by one dressed in black, without showing his true face. It seems that they are all among the demons, or they don''t want Ye Feng to know his true identity. After the six arrived, one of them was holding a compass like thing in his hand, on which there was a water drop. As the water drops were spinning, the water drop emitted a strong air of death, which turned out to be a rare spring water. The value of this drop of yellow spring water alone is immeasurable. What Yan Tianju guessed was right. The demons found their position only with the help of the induction of yellow spring water. "Why are you following me for so long?" Ye Feng and Yan Tianju come out from the dark, looking at the six people, with murderous look on their faces. The other party has been following them for half a month, and they will not shoot for no reason. "Sure enough, you know little destiny. If you hand over the book of life and death and come back with us to see the devil, you may be spared your life." The man in black holding the compass chattered, his voice seemed to be very hoarse after being dealt with. "Are you demons?" Ye Feng is not surprised. Since he has been with him for such a long time, he must have investigated his identity clearly, so he directly asked who he was. "Ye Feng, we all know about you. It''s very powerful, but we all rely on external forces. You are not our opponent in real combat. I advise you to follow me back obediently." As expected, the six of them knew Ye Feng very well. In just half a month, they investigated Ye Feng''s affairs clearly. "What if I say no?" Ye Feng holds his chest in both hands, and the divine sense sweeps over the six people. The other party really doesn''t say anything. Five of the six people are eight robber immortals. One of them has a faint breath. No accident. He should be a nine level master. "Young master, the man gave it to me. He is an eight level Sanxian. He failed in crossing nine levels, but he already has some nine level rules in his body, which is very difficult to deal with." Yan Tianju suddenly came over and whispered to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was stunned. Ye Feng knew the word "Sanxian" for a long time, but he never met it. Many people who cultivate immortals failed in the robbery and eventually became Sanxian. It''s hard to go further in their life. If ye Fengdu fails in the eighth level, he will be reduced to the seventh level scattered cultivation. His strength is between the eighth level and the seventh level. If he understands more rules, his strength is no less than the eighth level earth immortal. The man in black in front of him is not weak at first sight. It is estimated that he is just a little bit worse than the nine robberies. Even if he is not as strong as the nine robberies, his strength is almost the same. "Well, you just need to hold it for me. I''ll take the rest." Ye Feng is not very worried about the five remaining eight robbers, but it takes a lot of money to kill them all. These people are not as simple as they seem. "Good!" Yan Tianju also has self-knowledge. His current strength is no more than eight robbers. The reason why he chose this opponent is that he may be able to fight with the enemy by relying on his strong experience. "Ye Feng, the chance is for you. Since you are not good or bad, we have to take you back to see the devil." See Ye Feng stubborn, a few people will Ye Feng directly around, ready to move. "I don''t like being forced to do things. Let''s do it!" The sword of killing appeared, emitting a cold light. The atmosphere on the field became very depressed, and the thunder and lightning around made a hissing sound. In the eyes of the six people, it seems that they all have the color of fear. This lightning is their nemesis. At this time, they understand that Ye Feng intentionally leads them to the top, hoping to use the power of lightning. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng turned into a meteor, rushed out, swept the sword, and swept a thousand troops towards one of them. The terrible breath interweaved countless Dharma patterns, scattered in the sky, accompanied by bursts of thunder, the lightning around seemed to be activated. Ye Feng integrates some power of thunder and lightning into the sword of killing God. It seems that the attack will be more powerful. Like the tide, he turns it into a sword of lifting the sky and cuts one person in the front. "Mo Ke Wu Liang!" The five people make the sound of Buddha''s trumpet together, forming a huge * character. They come down from the sky and want to tie Ye Feng to the original place. These five people actually know Buddhism. Although the expression on Ye Feng''s face did not change, there was a huge wave in his heart. It''s incredible that the demons know how to practice Buddhism. Did the demons extend their claws to the Buddhas? There is no time to think about it. The sword of killing God rolls up huge waves and strong ripples sweep out to break the suppression of five people. "Boom!" The golden * character came down from the sky and directly broke Ye Feng''s killing God sword. The space gave off a fierce roar and began to be unstable. Yan Tianju in the distance was also fighting with the man in black in the dark, and the thunder was flashing all around. His body was unstable. Ye Feng stepped back several steps before he could stand firm. For the first time, he was shocked back by eight robbers."Don''t you think we can defeat Ye Chi if we can capture Ye Chi." It''s no secret that Ye Feng leaps to the next level to challenge. The other party should say it in public. He must be very sure, otherwise he won''t chase Ye Feng. "Yes? I can''t see it! " Ye Feng sneers. If the other side understands the Buddhist skills, it doesn''t mean how powerful they are. It''s just that five people are united and the power is comparable to ten people attacking together. That''s why Ye Feng feels great pressure. This is a kind of array. He skillfully uses the power of five people. Strangely, Ye Feng has never seen this kind of array. He can''t find any information about this array in his outline. "If you don''t give up, we''ll take you back!" The area was blocked again, and five people were trapped again. "What a powerful array! It can lock the space!" For the first time, Ye Feng met powerful demons. The demons he met before were all very low in intelligence, and very few of them used martial arts skills. "Eight treasures floating Tu, break it for me!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly offered the eight treasures of Fu Tu, a golden light shining, shining for thousands of miles, and for a long time, all around the Buddha light flashing, and the sound of the Buddha. All the aura disappeared. The eight treasure pagoda is a sacred vessel of the dragon and the Buddha. After a little transformation by Ye Feng, it has the flavor of the dragon and the charm of the Buddha. "Longfo pagoda, why do you have this treasure in your hand?" Five people are surprised, all the information has been investigated, but they don''t know that Ye Feng still has eight treasures on his body. Most of the time, Ye Feng used the five elements big fingerprints and the big imprisonment technique. As for babaofutu, it was rarely used, and not many people knew about it. It was the first time that Ye Feng heard someone call Babao futu dragon pagoda, but he didn''t care. It was estimated that when he was refining, he had deviated from the original track. "Suppression!" With a little finger, babaofutu suddenly suppressed, which had a strong restraining effect on the Buddhists. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng must make a quick decision, so as not to have a long night''s dream. I don''t know if there are other demons hiding around. The five man array is broken by Babao futu. It''s hard to form a joint attack. In this way, Ye Feng''s chance comes. He can break it one by one. The first shot is the man in black on the right. Ye Feng directly uses the big imprisonment technique, which is extremely fast and hardly gives his opponent any time to think. At the moment of the appearance of futu, Ye Feng flashed continuously, and then the five elements fingerprints appeared. Five people are obviously also hit a unprepared, miscalculated Ye Feng body also has eight treasure Fu Tu this kind of counter heaven treasure. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A huge handprint appeared. This time, it was the man in black on the left. The other two, Ye Feng, didn''t do it. It was better to kill one, so they couldn''t form a siege. His body suddenly turned into a meteor, and his body split in two. He turned back and flashed towards the two people behind him. Who can imagine that Ye Feng is divided into five parts, eight treasures of the Fu Tu suppress one person, five elements of the big hand print suppress one person, big imprisonment suppress one person. And finally the body appeared the separation technique, directly toward the last two people swept past, this is simply incredible. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" "Pupil technique, no shadow!" For the first time, Ye Feng played all his cards and mobilized almost all his abilities. He performed his pupil skill separately, and the moon was short, while the noumenon performed his pupil skill without shadow. Suddenly the sword, countless cold arrows appeared, as if in the void, blowing a powerful hurricane, will be one of the people in black wrapped up, see his flesh and blood, falling one by one. "The golden spear of thunder! " while the other person''s divine consciousness seems to be imprisoned, and his eyes begin to relax. Ye Feng seizes the opportunity, and countless thunderbolts gather to wrap him up completely. "Crackle! " after the thunder and lightning fell, the man in black was completely submerged, and it was completely unclear how his divine consciousness suddenly lost consciousness. All this is in between, before and after also just a breathing time, leaf maple at one go. By the time they turned around, the other three had already broken the eight treasures and the five elements'' fingerprints. The last big imprisonment was also broken by the other side with a mysterious weapon. Three people in black look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the unbelievable, under the siege of five people, Ye Feng even cut two people, how in the end happened. The battle in the distance is clear. The most shocking thing is Yan Tianju. When he first saw Ye Feng fighting, he was also stimulated by Ye Feng''s terrible counterattack ability. "What did you say just now? Take me back? " Ye Feng said contemptuously, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth."Now you can tell me who you are, and I can spare you from dying." Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to ask them who they are. It''s not as simple as the demons. It''s very likely that the demons have penetrated into all the star regions. "Ye Feng, we really underestimate you. Even if you kill us, you don''t want to know our identity." The man in black has long been ready to die. Even if he dies, he will not reveal his identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 As soon as the array is broken, the remaining three people are not worried. However, Yan Tianju''s side is full of danger and danger for several times. He was almost killed by the man in black. Ye Feng must finish the battle as soon as possible. The body moves, no longer hesitates, five elements big fingerprints appear again, towards one of them rolling down. In cooperation with Babao Fu Tu, it is like a tiger adding wings, three people soon stretched out, was Ye Feng layer upon layer of suppression. "Qilin sword, kill evil sword!" Ye Feng suddenly sacrificed the Qilin sword and the Zhuxie sword. In cooperation with the sword of killing, the three combined into one, forming a frenzy. The man in black on the left was directly crushed by three immortal weapons before he could react. "Die for me!" Ye Feng drinks violently, and the three immortals are directly crushed down. They are like angry beasts, and the void is split inch by inch. With the cooperation of Babao futu, the man in black is about to fight back and finds that his body can''t move at all. "It''s over!" With a little finger, the sword of killing directly pierced the neck of the man in black, and a wisp of blood spurted out. Ye Feng didn''t destroy his body, but also to find out their origin. "Deprivation!" Take out the whole body rule, throw into the eight treasure Fu Tu, body a turn, toward the next hand, like a meteor, already can''t see where Ye Feng body. With a wave of the big hand, a surging tide appeared, and the sword of killing turned into a huge axe, which was cut down in the air. "Pathetique They didn''t know how to destroy the heaven and the earth, and they couldn''t investigate. For a long time, Ye Feng killed all his opponents. The information they investigated was only limited to the period of destroying tianwu mansion. Looking at the terrible axe, the remaining two men in black are helpless. They send out a signal for help, hoping that the men in black who fight with Yan Tianju will help each other. "Die Like a demon, Ye Feng stepped on thunder clouds and held a huge axe. His body''s Rune flashed. All around him, he sent out layers of precious light. The holy clothes of Hongmeng made a sound of hunting without wind. Ye Feng has already touched some shadows in the last form of the seven ways of killing heaven. He has been unable to comprehend it for a long time. It is estimated that when he reaches the time of Jiujie Dixian, he should be able to comprehend the last move. I hope that from the last move, Ye Feng can understand some of the mysteries, and combine the seven moves into one to create his own Tao. The remaining two were shocked, and even felt that their skin would be torn, the force of repression, and the smell of destruction, mercilessly blooming. The suppression of the four immortal weapons converged into a sword in the sea. The eyes of the people in black looked frightened and their pupils began to dilate. I can''t believe that they were still broken by Ye Feng when they used the secret method of Buddha. Once you lose the protection of the array, the five will be like a pack of loose sand, which is hard to cause a substantial threat to Ye Feng. "A thousand layers of water!" He wants to change his arms. "Boom boom!" Two completely different forces are constantly exploding in the void. They are far away. Because this is the eighth heaven, I don''t know how far it is from the ground. I can''t hear them at all. The thunder and lightning around seemed to be angered, and felt the oppression of the will. They came one after another, trying to destroy everyone completely. "Hiss!" People in black are emitting blue smoke. When thunder and lightning fall on them, they are very uncomfortable. Thunder and lightning can restrain all evil sources. In contrast, Ye Feng, after the thunder and lightning approached, he was absorbed into his body and transformed into new energy to nourish Ye Feng. "Chop!" With the brilliant sunrise, the sky rises and falls quickly. "Click!" Recently, there was a click from the body of the man in black. His body was divided into two parts. He was directly broken by the sword of killing and turned into a pile of broken meat, wandering in the void. The last one left screamed with fright, which was hard to accept. From the beginning, until now, it was only a cup of tea. This short ten minutes, a startling change took place, Ye Feng reversed the war, and his cards completely subverted their understanding, the information from the outside investigation, is not accurate at all. "You die, too!" Looking at the last person, Ye Feng has no mercy. He directly sacrifices the big imprisonment technique, blocking the space around him and trapping the man in black in the same place. "Death With Ye Feng''s sharp drink, the body of the man in black was directly exploded and turned into pieces of meat all over the sky. Even yuan Shen was not spared. Five people in black, Ye Feng exhausted all the cards, and finally all killed, if not relying on the eye of the wizard, unexpectedly killed two people, Ye Feng could not break the five defense. After getting rid of the five people, Ye Feng''s body moves and flies to Yan Tianju. He found a dark fingerprint on his chest. He even got a slap, and there was blood on his mouth. It seemed that he had been hurt a lot.In order to contain the man in black, Yan Tianju has given up. It seems that it''s not fake to follow Ye Feng''s heart. If it''s fake, he won''t risk his life to resist. "Lao Yan, take a rest and let me meet him!" Ye Feng suddenly rushed in and joined the regiment. Yan Tianju''s pressure quickly disappeared. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst out with a mouthful of blood and his body was tottering. "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll have a rest first!" Just now is a breath to hang completely, now leaf maple appears, let his mind relax, big mouth of blood spurt out. Ye Feng''s empty stroke, a magic word appeared, directly flew into Yan Tianju''s body, strange things appeared, Yan Tianju''s injury in the rapid recovery, and the damaged law is also recovering. "Baptism of the devil!" Yan Tianju let out a scream, did not expect that Ye Feng even know the devil baptism, beyond his imagination. With a short breathing time, all the injuries on the body recovered, and soon the dragon and tiger were fine, as if the whole body was full of strength. As soon as Ye Feng makes a move, he feels that the man in black is not simple, and the pressure is very great. Before the big five element fingerprints appear, he is directly crushed back by the other party. "Ye Feng, thank you for killing the five garbage for me. It''s just that I can take you back by myself." This Sanxian doesn''t care about Ye Feng killing five people in black. Their purpose is to bring Ye Feng back. As for the number of people lost, they don''t care at all. "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance!" This is magic. They have no humanity, they only kill and don''t care about their companions. If Yan Tianju didn''t have Xiaoxue, he would not have humanity if he realized the feeling of being a parent. Sometimes ups and downs can make a person''s temperament change greatly. After the demonic incident, he was driven to the world. In addition to the birth of Xiaoxue, Yan Tianju got rid of his demonic nature. Moreover, his wife is human, and as time goes by, she is contaminated with human nature. As soon as the words fell, all kinds of martial arts flew out of the body. Four or five immortal weapons interweaved a net of law, trying to trap the man in black. Ye Feng dares to conclude that the man in black in front of him is not a demon. He may be a human. He doesn''t know what''s going on and is controlled by the demon. Qilin sword, Zhuxie sword, killing sword and Babao Fu Tu form a sky. Ye Feng can''t let the man in black escape. "Blow it for me!" Unknowingly, Ye Feng placed four empty symbols around him. He waited until the moment when the space was confined, and caught each other unprepared. "Boom boom!" It seems that the man in black didn''t expect that Ye Feng would hide four empty runes around him unconsciously. Four immortal weapons would suppress him, and it''s impossible to escape. "White Deer chasing the source!" The man in black drank fiercely, and a layer of red light bloomed on his body to form a protective cover, which actually protected himself inside. Those powerful impact, can''t crisis his body, four empty sign explosion, just splash a ripple, this let Ye Feng eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle. "What a powerful defense Ye Feng secretly surprised, the other side''s defense is beyond his imagination, at least there are nine robbers to the fairy level. "Ye Feng, it''s useless. You are useless to me." With a shake of his arm, a few immortal weapons flew out of him and hit the unicorn sword and the evil killing sword on the void. "Qiang Qiang..." The sound of a clear impact was transmitted, and the two men had only a few breathing time. Whether it was the impact of weapons, or the combat of martial arts, they all had the same result. "Great captivity!" The palm of Ye Feng''s hand rolled, and the golden mark fell from the sky, like a huge cage, which locked the square kilometer area. "What a dragon gun!" The man in black is not in a hurry. He seems to have expected that another immortal weapon will appear. The rare real dragon spear can break through all the defenses. The real dragon gun turned into a golden flying dragon, which ran into the big imprisonment directly. "Click!" It seems that Ye Feng''s all kinds of cards are useless to him. The big imprisonment that he has been relying on has failed many times today. "Ye Feng, don''t you give up?" The man in black sneers. Although Ye Feng looks very good, it''s a pity that his level is too low. If he can reach the level of eight robbers, I''m afraid nine robbers are no match. "Well, it''s not so easy for you to kill me." Ye Feng a cold hum, body method once again a change, the speed of change move is extremely fast, five elements big fingerprints appeared, seems to annihilate everything. "The power of the five elements is good, good, and even evolves into the meaning of mystery. Unfortunately, it''s cheaper for me today." Seeing the five elements fingerprints, people in black look greedy and want to deprive Ye Feng of things. It''s like a huge millstone. It''s hard to crush the man in black. The millstone makes a clattering sound in the air, and the space is directly crushed."It''s hard!" The man in black is not in a hurry. He studies Ye Feng thoroughly in every move. He has been on guard for a long time. A Qi force appears, which is like a sharp spear. It penetrates the invisible force, and there is a hole in the middle of the grinding plate. "Give me a blast!" Ye Feng is a fierce drink, hidden around the four empty Fu explosion again, use the time of the fight, Ye Feng quickly arranged four empty Fu. "Boom..." This time, the man in black obviously didn''t expect that Ye Feng could arrange empty symbols continuously. When he reacted, the impact of the waves had already submerged his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Ye Feng took advantage of the attack, and buried four empty Fu, this time the man in black seems to be relaxed, also unexpected, Ye Feng body empty Fu so much. It''s impossible to use the empty runes without limit if you change to the disciples of Fu sect, because every time you make them, it''s time consuming and resource consuming. Sometimes it''s good to refine ten and succeed in five, so few disciples use them like this. Ye Feng is different. There are mysterious talismans in his soul sea, which are very simple to depict. There are few records of failure. In addition, ten stiff demons give away a lot of resources before they leave, which is enough for Ye Feng to refine many empty talismans. But Ye Feng also faces a problem. As the realm gets higher and higher, those ordinary resources can''t be supplied at all, so he needs more demanding treasures. Moreover, every time he breathes, he needs a lot of immortal Qi. Relying on the door of stealing the sky, Ye Feng''s needs can''t be met. It''s better to have a lot of elixirs and precious materials. Ye Feng can refine elixirs of a higher level. When the four empty runes burst, it was too late for the man in black to react. He could only escape by himself. The strong impact still shook him out. Just a moment of neglect, Ye Feng caught the opportunity, the whole body up and down, the blood of the explosion. "Ye Feng, you mean means." The man in black doesn''t have time to deal with his injuries. With a lunge, the real dragon gun in his hand stabs at Ye Feng''s chest. "It''s you who are mean. You''ve been following me." Ye Feng a light roar, arm a shake, the sword of killing again into Qiu kill appearance, mercilessly cut down. "Sonorous!" The fire flashed everywhere, and both of them retreated at the same time. A round force of air pounded all around them. When they met the thunder and lightning, they made a sound. "Come again!" Several times, Ye Feng almost feel the strength of the other side, want to easily kill the opponent is obviously impossible, the other side want to instantly kill themselves, is not so simple. "Young master, I have a good rest!" Yan Tianju is full of energy and has been baptized by the devil. All his injuries have recovered. Moreover, the law of assimilation in his body has been restored, and his strength has increased slightly. With the participation of Yan Tianju, the situation changes again. Yan Tianju is responsible for containment, Ye Feng takes the initiative to attack, and people in black frequently evade. The war situation suddenly changes greatly. "Well, do you think I really can''t kill you?" as like as two peas in the black, the black man suddenly appeared on the right side of his right hand. A black man came out. The two men were exactly alike, almost carved out of a mold. "Twins Ye Feng issued a exclamation, this is a rare twin brother, born, the two brothers together, can not be separated, once separated, there must be a death. As their cultivation became deeper and deeper, they merged their bodies together, which is equivalent to returning to the furnace. Now they can successfully separate and get together. "You''re right. It''s twin brother. This is my brother. You can die now." the black man as like as two peas is making a laugh, and the two laugh together, sound and action. Seeing another person, Yan Tianju was stunned. He thought he could kill his opponent, but he didn''t know he had such a skill. This was unexpected. "Lao Yan, just like just now, help me contain one." Ye Feng immediately made a decision to change tactics, or one person to deal with one, it seems that procrastination is not the way, must solve the opponent. It''s very bad for Yan Tianju to fight for a long time. Once one person is killed, Ye Feng will be very dangerous. If one person deals with two people, the hope of success is extremely slim. "Good!" Yan Tianju didn''t hesitate, but rushed directly to one of them, who was also the second person separated from the man in black. They fight together in an instant. Yan Tianju is as powerful as a rainbow. He has endless strength. But the leaf maple soon entangled with another person together, each other who also can''t help who, fell into the state of glue. "Bang bang!" Two people constantly impact, make a bang, each other''s body shape like King Kong, it is difficult to break his defense. Ye Feng''s body is the same, the other party wants to break several times, are Ye Feng back shock. "Xiao Mu, how are you getting ready?" Ye Feng''s divine sense is communicating with Shuimu liuhun. The lazy attitude of the other side makes Ye Feng very angry. "I haven''t had a good rest yet, unless you absorb that sacred wood for me." Water wood willow soul a pair of angry people do not want to die attitude, let leaf maple hate teeth itch. "If you don''t do it, I''ll die, and you can''t live. We''ll die together. If you promise, I''ll find Shenmu in the future, and you can choose first." Ye Feng made the biggest concession. Although he left a soul mark with the spirit of Shuimu Liu, it was not Ye Feng''s goal. Once he really crushed the spirit of Shuimu Liu, it was Ye Feng who lost."Well, for your sake, I can help you once." Shuimu liuhun is very reluctant. Last time he helped Yefeng to bind Jiujie Dixian, it took a whole month to get angry again. This just past less than two months, Ye Feng also let him hand, in this way, do not know when to grow up. When Ye Feng hears that Shuimu liuhun agrees, he smiles. These days, he knows that Shuimu liuhun is the kind of person who has no morality and is not good for himself. The two fight faster and faster, almost can not see the shadow of the two, only a streamer, constantly flashing in the void. "Do it!" Ye Feng suddenly caught a neutral, a cane came out from the dark, directly locked the body of the man in black, very fast. All this happened too fast, fast incredible, even Yan Tianju did not find, Ye Feng had a card. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng finally catches the chance. The eye of the heavenly wizard opens directly and stabs out a divine light to direct at the soul sea of the man in black. The other person''s body is stiff, and the pupil appears a trace of confusion. "Kill There is no hesitation, everything is in the calculation, hit, wrong step, every step is wrong, Ye Feng will almost one ten thousandth of the time are included. The sword of killing God, the Kirin sword, the sword of killing evil, and the eight treasures of futu appear together to kill the man in black. And the head of Shuimu liuhun also drooped down, shrunk his neck, and went back to the babaofutu to nourish. Fortunately, there are many plants in babaofutu, which contain a lot of wood aura, which is beneficial to his restoration. Ye Feng doesn''t worry about his downfall. When the man in black died, a shrill scream came from Yan Tianju. They were both brothers, and they were telepathic. One of them died, and the other felt pain all over his body, as if he was going to die. Soon his body cracked and he died. This makes Yan Tianju very strange. Just now, Ye Feng was very difficult to deal with one person. Now there are two people, but he is not satisfied with ending the battle so soon. "Twin brother, if one dies, the other will die." Looking at the two corpses, Ye Feng murmured to himself, this is the strange place of twin brothers. "Young master, how did you do it?" Yan Tianju is very curious about how Ye Feng did it. He directly killed the man in black, like a cloud in the fog. He felt that he had just fought, and Ye Feng ended the battle there. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s get out of here first." Although above the eight heaven, this is the blue star realm, and there are so many experts, it''s hard to avoid attracting other people''s attention. They put all their bodies in the nine prison magic cauldron and began to refine. As for the storage rings, Ye Feng collected them. Yan Tianju didn''t show any affectation. He flew to the ground with Ye Feng and returned to the inn. Shortly after Ye Feng left, several figures appeared in the void. It seemed that they were attracted by the fighting here. Seeing the waves, some people can''t believe that such a battle ended so soon. It''s not unusual for a real master to fight for several days and nights. The fighting here takes less than half an hour. It seems that the strength of both sides is very different. Back at the inn, Ye Feng holds a compass with a drop of yellow spring water on it, which is what the emperor of yellow spring practiced in those years. Ye Feng''s sense of God is a little sensitive, and he can really sense the position of the book of life and death. The water of the yellow spring, the book of life and death, and the Yin and Yang pen all have the brand of the emperor of the yellow spring, so it''s not unusual to be able to sense it. Fingers gently touch the water, Ye Feng want to test, in the end this water is what kind of existence. "Hiss!" When Ye Feng''s finger touched the spring water, a burst of blue smoke suddenly came out. In front of the index finger of his right hand, there were white bones exposed. Just a little bit of them made the flesh melt. If a basin of spring water, not even the immortal can be killed. "Childe, this is really the water of the yellow spring. The emperor of the yellow spring, who was also my ancestor, achieved his position that day by relying on the water of the yellow spring." Looking at Ye Feng''s fingers, Yan Tianju said definitely. "Do you think the emperor of huangquan can really bathe in huangquan water?" Ye Feng still some can''t believe, this yellow spring water corrosion power is so strong, how can you take a bath in it. "It''s true that the water of the yellow spring has strong corrosivity. The emperor of the yellow spring also learned the great phagocytosis from it. Corrosion is also phagocytosis. The meaning is the same. It can turn everything into ashes." The great phagocytosis is different from the phagocytosis of Ye Feng''s nine prison magic tripod. The nine prison magic tripod engulfs things and can be used again. The great phagocytosis of huangquan emperor is to swallow anything and then it will disappear as if it fell into the water of huangquan. "I see. Unfortunately, there is only one drop. It''s hard to understand." It''s a pity for Ye Feng. If he can understand the great phagocytosis, he will have another life-saving card.Three thousand Avenue, the more you understand, the higher your future achievements will be. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want to let go of big phagocytosis. "Unless we can find the map of the yellow spring, only in the map of the yellow spring can there be a lot of water." Yan Tianju is also helpless to say, this drop of spring water is estimated to come down from the demon world, let the world demon family, looking for the location of the book of life and death. "Don''t worry. Even if I have water now, I can''t understand it with my current ability. I''ll talk about it later." Ye Feng waved his hand. At present, the important thing is how to improve the realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Huangshuiquan is very precious. Ye Feng carefully takes this drop away. When he has time, he slowly understands it, hoping to find some clues. "Young master, have you found out the origin of these people in black?" Yan Tianju checked several people and found that there was no evil spirit in their bodies. It was obvious that they were not demons, but they worked for demons. This was very illogical. "No, I don''t know anyone from the blue star region." Ye Feng shakes his head and keeps a corpse. Ye Feng hopes to find some clues through the corpse. At this time, he seems to be at a loss. "Don''t worry, this time the whole demon army is destroyed, we will send someone to come here. But we should be careful. The eight robbers can''t kill us. Next time we have the chance to send out nine level experts, have you figured out the countermeasures?" Yan Tianju is very clear about the nature of the demons. If he fails once, he will intensify his efforts the second time. If he fails to achieve his goal, he will never stop. "Not for the time being. The most important thing in front of us is to improve our strength first. Only strength can protect ourselves." Ye Feng has not experienced such a thing, only a strong strength, in order to protect themselves. When the sky is completely bright, Yan Tianju returns to babaofutu. Ye Feng stands alone in front of the window, watching the layers of white clouds drift by, thinking a lot. "Dong Dong Dong!" Maple Leaf knock on the door, the face of the natural recovery heart. "Come in!" Ye Feng turns around and looks at the door. A familiar shadow appears in Ye Feng''s sight. "Brother ye, forgive me, forgive me. I didn''t know you came to Fu Zong." It turned out that Yu Wenchun came in. Chen Shifei and others went back overnight and finally informed Yu Wenchun that Ye Feng was coming. Yu Wenchun immediately went out of the customs and arrived here overnight. "Brother Yuwen, you''re welcome!" Ye Feng gave a fist, and both sides were polite. After all, they were not very familiar with each other, and they just had several relationships in lingzhuwu. "Brother ye, I heard that you want to see our patriarch?" The purpose of Ye Feng''s visit, Chen Shifei, has told Yu Wenchun that they hope to see the master of Fu Zong through him. "To tell you the truth, I have something to do when I come to Fu Zong this time. I hope you can help me." Ye Feng nodded. The matter of soul sea talisman has been confusing to Ye Feng. It is said that Fu Zong also got a magic talisman in that year, and then he founded Fu Zong. In Penglai fairyland, Ye Feng also got a clue from Zhang Sanfeng''s oral instructions. At that time, he also got a talisman and founded Wudang school. The term talisman has been handed down. Today, many Taoists still depict many talismans, exorcising evil spirits, exorcising ghosts and so on. "It''s not difficult. Brother Ye''s name now resounds through the blue star. As you are now, you can say that when you meet our Lord, if you can, brother ye will go to Fu Zong with me now, and I''ll help you arrange it." Yu Wenchun stood up, this little thing, should be able to do, Ye Feng to find the Lord, absolutely important, as a wise man, he knows some things to ask, some things should not ask. "Please bother brother Yuwen!" Ye Feng also stood up and didn''t have anything to clean up. He soon left with Yu Wenchun. After they left the inn, they turned into two meteors and flew towards Fu Zong. In a few blinks, they appeared below Fu Zong. Because yuwenchun is a disciple of zhenzhuan and has a high status, he enters the Fu sect. After showing his token, he quickly takes Ye Feng to the zhenzhuan disciple area. After spending a cup of tea, Yu Wenchun went back to his cave. It was very luxurious. At first sight, his status in Fu Zong was very unusual. Among the disciples of zhenzhuan, he was absolutely at the top. Moreover, this time in lingzhuwu area, he was baptized by the ancient sword stele, and his qualification was greatly improved. "Brother ye, you are wronged to have a rest here for a few days. The patriarch is closing the customs during this period of time. The specific date of going out of the customs is still uncertain. Once you go out of the customs, I will inform you as soon as possible." The cave is very huge, even if it can accommodate dozens of people, it doesn''t seem crowded, and there are also training rooms and living rooms. "Brother Yuwen, you''re very kind!" Ye Feng is very grateful. He can see that yuwenchun is really making friends with him. They are soon in the cave, talking about each other. They have all kinds of experience, and they have a sense of hero''s love for each other. The exchange is of great benefit to each other, especially in the exchange of talismans. Yu Wenchun has a unique opinion, and Ye Feng has the same opinion. It seems that they have opened up a strange path. The road they portray is blocked, but they have the same goal. Unconsciously, they talked for a whole day and felt a little tired. Then they stopped, but both of them had the feeling that they had not finished. "Brother ye, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. This is our token of Fuzong. With this token, you can travel freely except in some forbidden areas." Yu Wenchun has done everything for Ye Feng. He takes out the highest level token of the clan, which is used to entertain distinguished guests. With this token, except for the real core of Fuzong, you can basically walk."Thank you very much." Such a big Fu clan, since it''s here, Ye Feng must have a good look at it. This kind of clan gate is like a fairyland, which can definitely cultivate Ye Feng''s mood. Having been in Xingyu for such a long time, Ye Feng is busy practicing in tianwu mansion, racing against time, and has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. At this moment, finally have time, but also in this magnificent Fu Zong, Ye Feng do not want to miss such a good opportunity. "Brother ye, I have something else to do. Feel free. I''ll let you know as soon as the Lord leaves the pass." Yu Wenchun usually has a lot of things to do, and this time he has been communicating with Ye Feng for such a long time. He has a lot of experience and plans to digest it well. "Well, I happen to have some friends in Fuzong. I didn''t get together well last time. I''ll take this opportunity to communicate with them." Ye Feng nodded. Last time, in order to help Ye Feng, Chen Shifei left in a hurry. Ye Feng felt a little sorry. "Brother ye, whatever you like!" Ye Feng left yuwenchun cave, watching layers of white clouds drift by his feet. He felt relaxed and happy. According to the instructions on the map, the inner disciples should be at the bottom of the mountain, the Zhenchuan disciples at the top, and the core disciples in the middle. On the top of the mountain, there are a series of steps. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, it''s like a serpentine dragon around the huge mountain. All disciples, from the bottom to the top, have to go through this step. Maple crane down the steps, and even for the people who are familiar with him, they are not afraid to go up the fence. "What a fairyland on earth. This is the real place to cultivate immortals." Ye Feng said secretly that compared with tianwu mansion and Hongyue family, Fu Zong is the real holy land for cultivating immortals. Whether it is aura or lucky land, it is the best choice. The steps are very wide. Even if ten people walk side by side at the same time, it doesn''t seem crowded. It took Ye Feng an hour to finally cross tens of thousands of steps and reach the inner gate disciple area. "Excuse me, elder martial brother. Do you know where Chen Shifei lives?" Ye Feng stopped an inner disciple and asked. "You go one hundred meters ahead, turn right, pass a long passage, turn left, and you will see a row of yards. The fifth yard is where he lives." This disciple is very amiable. It seems that the management of Fu sect is very perfect. It''s not like tianwu mansion. Those disciples seem to be vicious. They all want to blackmail strangers. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng takes a fist, turns right and left along the road guided by the disciple, and sees a row of yards. Ye Feng starts counting from the first yard, and stops when he counts the fifth yard. "Chen Shifei, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being impolite. Furong was ordered by elder martial brother Zhang Peng. It''s definitely her blessing to be able to follow elder martial brother Zhang Peng. With you rubbish, you won''t be able to be a disciple of zhenzhuan all your life." An arrogant voice came from Chen Shifei''s yard. It seemed that someone was quarreling. Ye Feng did not rush in, but stood outside the door, not knowing what had happened. According to reason, the management of Fu Zong was very strict, and the disciples were very harmonious. There are exceptions to everything. A jar of good rice will always be mixed with some mouse excrement, which is inevitable. There will be several bad rice mixed together. "Go back and tell elder martial brother Zhang that younger martial sister Furong doesn''t want to. What''s the point of forcing her?" Chen Shifei''s voice continues to ring. It can be seen that when he was in the talisman Association, Chen Shifei had a good feeling for Furong. Now when he comes back, he is favored by a true disciple and asks to be his woman. The beauty of Hibiscus is the beauty of heaven. Few people knew about it in Shenwu before. Now back to Fu Zong, it immediately attracted many people''s attention, among which Zhang Peng, a true disciple, took a fancy to it. "Chen Shifei, if you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. Elder martial brother Zhang takes a fancy to Furong. That''s her glory. If you have zhenzhuan disciple Zhaofu, you can have a better development in Fuzong in the future, and the future will be more than now." Arrogant voice higher and higher, it seems that there is a word is not to start. "Huang Qiu, you are a bandit. I will tell the clan that you are a hero if you bully the weak disciples." Chen Shifei has a red face and thick neck. His strength is not as good as others, and his status is not as high as others. He is a dwarf in everything he does, and Fu Zong is no exception. Although harmony does not mean that there is no competition among us, it is even more cruel and the law of the jungle. It has always been the truth of all star domains. "We are not heroes. Since you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude." Six or seven people go forward step by step, forcing Chen Shifei and others to the corner. As for Furong, standing behind Chen Shifei, shivering and pale, she doesn''t want to be Zhang Peng''s forbidden girl. "We fight with you!"Watching them approach step by step, Chen Shifei can''t help but draw out his weapons and start. "Creak..." Just when the war was about to break out, the gate of the yard was suddenly pushed open. The creaking voice suddenly interrupted their rhythm. Everyone''s eyes were looking towards the gate. I saw a tall and straight figure, step by step into the yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Stepping into the courtyard, I saw a line of seven people, trapped Chen Shifei and Wu Yuanshan in the same place, and forced them to the corner. After they came back, they applied for a courtyard. After living together for several years, they became familiar with their habits. It was difficult to get along with other disciples. "Brother ye, why are you here?" Chen Shifei and others were stunned. They seemed to be dreaming. Yesterday, they met one side, but they didn''t think how Ye Feng got to their yard. "Brother Chen, what happened?" Just outside, Ye Feng basically understood it. It should be Zhang Peng''s zhenzhuan disciple. After seeing Furong''s appearance, he made up his mind to let Furong follow him. It''s a long cherished wish of many inner disciples to be able to curry favor with Zhenchuan disciples. It''s a pity that Furong is arrogant. She doesn''t want to get involved in the exchange of interests. It''s a dirty way to exchange her body for future achievements. "Some small things make brother Ye laugh." Chen Shifei''s expression is a little embarrassed. It''s really a shame that such a thing happened. "Brother Chen, when you see an acquaintance, don''t you go in and talk?" Ye Feng completely ignored by seven people, went in directly, regarded himself as a guest, and turned a blind eye to the eyes of seven people. "Brother ye, please!" How can Chen Shifei not see that Ye Feng wants to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, and even hopes to resolve this matter. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" It''s Huang Qiu who talks. He claps Ye Feng''s shoulder with one palm. His strength can''t be underestimated. He is also a seven robber Dixian. "It doesn''t matter who I am. These four are my friends. I hope you can go back and tell Zhang Peng, and don''t disturb them again in the future, if not..." Ye Feng said, from his eyes, shot a cold light, Huang Qiu palm frame in the void, found his neck was bound by an invisible force, as long as in the forward step, can be strangled alive. Huang Qiu''s face is red, but he can''t speak. In Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a layer of red light, flashing a sea of blood, which makes Huang Qiu shiver. "Let''s go. I hope you can bring the message to me." Ye Feng''s eyes gradually eased down, and Huang Qiu''s body was relieved. He almost sat on the ground, and his whole body was soaked unconsciously. "Let''s go!" Huang Qiu is the most powerful among the seven. Even he is under the control of Ye Feng. If he stays here, he is also insulting himself. It''s better to leave quickly. Seeing the crowd leave, Chen Shifei is relieved and has a bitter smile on his face. "Brother ye, I make you laugh." Chen Shifei several people quickly invite Ye Feng into the room, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, encounter such a thing, also rely on an outsider to resolve, as Fu Zong disciples, they really have some shame. "Brother Chen, don''t let me get away with you. This time I''m here to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have contacted Yu Wenchun for me. It''s nothing to worry about." Ye Feng let them be at ease, the atmosphere on the field also eased up quickly. "Brother ye, have you seen the patriarch?" Chen Shifei was very concerned and asked. "Not yet. I don''t know the exact date. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll stay here for a while." Ye Feng briefly said once, the Lord of a clan, even if not closed, usually things are also very much, it is difficult to separate, Ye Feng wait for a few days, also considered normal. A few people chat with each other, gradually each other''s mood is open, only Furong face there is a trace of haze, because she knows, Zhang Peng is a must. Knowing this failure, I will definitely come here in person and will never stop until I reach my goal. "Bang Dang!" An hour later, several people were talking happily. The gate of the yard was kicked open, and then a group of evil spirits rushed in. Huang Qiu is still in the line, his face is full of murderous air, and he even carries a weapon in his hand, making the action of killing people. "Elder martial brother Zhang, it''s here. Someone just turned us out, and even ignored you. Please make up your mind." Hearing the bang, Chen Shifei and others rushed out of the room one after another. They just saw Zhang Peng coming in with people. Huang Qiu was shouting. Ye Feng has a steady pace and follows Chen Shifei. His eyes fall on the man in front of him. He should be Zhang Peng, the eight robbers of the earth. "You''re the one who hurt me?" Tent tone through a cold, eyes stab Ye Feng, seems to Ye Feng is very strange, Fu Zong did not appear this person. "I hurt him?" Ye Feng pointed to himself and pointed to Huang Qiu. Just now, he didn''t make a move, but the other side put on a big hat and said that he had hurt his people. He had seen shameless people. Today, Ye Feng learned."That''s right. He hurt me and said that elder martial brother Zhang is nothing..." Huang Qiu was embarrassed to continue and stopped. "Say what I want." Zhang Peng asked coldly. "Brother Zhang is not a good thing." Huang Qiu hesitated for a moment, or said, face not red, breathless, this realm of lying, absolutely second to none. Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng say that he is not a good thing, Zhang Peng''s face shows his murderous spirit. "Huang Qiu, you talk nonsense. When did brother Ye abuse elder martial brother Zhang? You are a frame up. You are a rogue." Chen Shifei can''t see it anymore. Huang Qiu talks nonsense. His purpose is to use elder martial brother Zhang to deal with Ye Feng, which can be regarded as revenge for the humiliation of Ye Feng just now. "Elder martial brother Zhang, don''t listen to their excuses. If Furong doesn''t go with you today, they won''t leave this yard. Everyone will be abandoned. From now on, they will be our watchdog." Zhenzhuan disciples have the power of life and death over the inner disciples, which is the same in any clan. This is the disparity of status. So a lot of zhenzhuan disciples said that those inner disciples vowed to be filial, but this time they met a nail. "Boy, who are you? How did you come to our Fuzong?" Zhang Peng is not the kind of impulsive person, just with Huang Qiu''s words, rashly shot, but toward Ye Feng asked. "In xiayefeng, I''m friends with them. When I come to Guizong, I have some private affairs to deal with. I''ll ask you to give me face. Don''t worry about them." Ye Feng took a fist, which was considered as etiquette. In other people''s territory, he had to be more or less restrained, which was not good for Ye Feng''s plan. "Are you Ye Feng?" Hear Ye Feng two words, Zhang Peng''s face shows the color of doubt, it seems that Ye Feng is not very strange. "That''s it!" Ye Feng jaw jaw head, there is no need to hide. "Elder martial brother Zhang, don''t listen to him. It''s rumored that Ye Feng has three heads and six arms, a beard on his face, and a huge mountain in his hand. At first sight, he is a fake. He wants to pretend to be Ye Feng''s name and cheat." Huang Qiu with the color of disdain, think Ye Feng in stealing other people''s name, use Ye Feng''s name, hope to let them retreat. Sure enough, hearing Huang Qiu''s words, Zhang Peng''s face also hesitated. Ye Feng seems to be no more than 20, even younger than him. It''s really abnormal for him to do so many earth shaking things at such an age. Even those evil geniuses at the top of the blue star domain, when they were in their twenties, could not do such amazing things. Zhang Peng didn''t believe it. Moreover, it is rumored that Ye Feng is a demon, and only by uniting with the demons did he subvert tianwu mansion. Standing in front of them is a complete human, obviously not in line with the style of Ye Feng that day. Ye Feng grins bitterly. It''s said that he has three heads and six arms and a beard. If it''s spread out, it''s really a death of laughter. After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Chen Shifei and others really didn''t believe that Ye Feng had done so many crazy things in just a few years. "You are so bold that you dare to use Ye Feng''s name. Today I''ll show you the original shape." Zhang Peng doesn''t believe it, and he won''t believe it. Ye Feng is so young that he has such ability. Let alone him, no one believes it. In addition to Yu Wenchun, because he witnessed all the process of Ye Feng''s killing Tianyun, he killed Tianyun who was eight robbers by six robbers. There is nothing Ye Feng can''t do. Ye Feng spread his hand, a face of helpless color, even in the debate, has no meaning. "I said that he must be a fake. He dares to break into our Fuzong. He doesn''t know how to live or die." Huang Qiu fanned the flames on one side, hoping that Zhang Peng would hurry up and let the fake Ye Feng show his true face. "Boy, if you hurt my men, if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me, it will be OK today, if not Hum Zhang Peng finished, cold hum two, tone, full of a sense of killing. "What if I say no?" In Ye Feng''s eyes, he exudes a trace of lethality, and even makes himself kneel down. This Zhang Peng is really not a good thing. "If you don''t kneel, I''ll break your legs and kneel in front of me." Huang Qiu''s arrogance seems to be inherited from Zhang Peng. It''s almost carved out of the same mold. They are all birds of a feather. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng''s tone suddenly becomes chilly, and the atmosphere at the scene cools down instantly. It is estimated that Zhang Peng sees that Ye Feng is no more than seven robbers of the immortals, so he is so brazen that he wants to make Ye Feng kneel down to speak. "Those who dare to talk back to me, Zhang Peng, have been broken by me. Today, I''ll show you the strength of our Fu sect disciples." In the blue star domain, the status of Fu Zong was lofty, even ranked above other sects, and the disciples'' sense of superiority also came into being.It can''t help but say that this Zhang Peng''s direct action, the surging momentum of eight robbers to the immortals, is like a rolling flood, flooding towards Ye Feng. The seven, six, and even three earth immortals around them were directly thrown out. Feel that kind of powerful momentum, Ye Feng indifferent, quietly standing in place, behind Chen Shifei and others are very anxious, secretly for Ye Feng pinch sweat. "It''s not that I belittle Fu Zong, but that you are really a rubbish!" Feeling Zhang Peng''s momentum, Ye Feng shakes his head. Fu Zong recruits his disciples. He pays attention to his strong soul power, but second to his aptitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Eight robberies to the immortal Ye Feng met a lot, also killed a lot, 369 also saw a lot, top or low, all killed. This Zhang Peng is only medium-sized, not up or down, which has a lot to do with Fu Zong''s selection. Fuzong mainly relies on talismans to depict empty talismans. No matter how good the quality is, the spirit is not mellow enough, so it is difficult to achieve in the aspect of talismans. Generally speaking, the spirits of the better qualified martial artists are not weak. The Fu sect also has martial arts cultivation. They don''t practice the talisman. There are many powerful martial artists in the Fu sect. Zhang Peng, like a hawk, jumped up in the air and rolled towards Ye Feng. The rules rolled around him, like rolling stones, with a fierce roar. "Boom boom!" From the yard, bursts of explosions have attracted a lot of people''s attention. They have rushed here to see what happened. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Looking at Zhang Peng rolled down, Ye Feng cold spit out four words, arm swept, a giant palm appeared, toward Zhang Peng ruthlessly swept down. "Bang!" Zhang Peng felt that he had been hit by a wall, and the bones all over his body made a clattering sound. The rules on his body were broken inch by inch, and then there was a scream. "Ah Zhang Peng let out a scream. His body was like a kite with broken line. He flew back directly. A mouthful of blood shot out and fell to the ground in the sight of everyone. "Jump!" Zhang Peng smashed in the corner of the courtyard wall, the courtyard wall issued a roar and collapsed, the gravel directly buried Zhang Peng''s body in it. Everyone was surprised, some can''t believe it, Zhang Peng first, just that kind of powerful momentum, let everyone think, Ye Feng will die. It''s just a breathing time. As Ye Feng waves his hand, the situation changes. Zhang Peng is fanned by Ye Feng''s palm. He lies in the gravel and doesn''t know his life or death. "Ye Feng, you are so brave that you dare to hurt our true disciple of Fu Zong. You are dead." Huang Qiu jumps up. Unexpectedly, Zhang Peng is fanned by Ye Feng. "Go away!" Ye Feng a angry, this time is really angry, if not for the yellow autumn in the side fan Fenghuo, Zhang Peng will not necessarily hand. If this is not Fu Zong, Ye Feng can crush him to death with a slap, and can jump up and down here. "You wait!" Huang Qiu lifts the gravel, picks up Zhang Peng and leaves quickly. Before he leaves, he seems to be unwilling to be vicious in his eyes. He is insulted repeatedly by Ye Feng and refuses to kill him. "Brother ye, you''d better go. Huang Qiu is a typical villain. I don''t know who will be agitated to deal with you this time." Chen Shifei knows Huang Qiu better. He''s very difficult. He''s a typical villain. You can see that he''s not a good villain from just framing and making things up. "Where can I go when the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth?" Ye Feng shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He didn''t see the master of Fu Zong. Where can Ye Feng go. "Alas Chen Shifei sighed together. Unexpectedly, things became so complicated. Several people went into the room again, not knowing that outside their yard, a wooden sign was erected with extremely provocative words on it. "I, Ye Feng, challenge any disciple of Fuzong. If no one dares to fight, I''m a coward. If I can defeat me, I''ll kowtow on my knees and apologize face to face!" I don''t know who set up the sign. Soon after Huang Qiu and others left, it appeared. The rune on it fanned, unlike ordinary people. This news, like a flood of water and beasts, instantly spread throughout the whole Fuzong. Such provocative words and such naked insults made many disciples of Fuzong feel unfair. "Come on, let''s see who Ye Feng is. He is a coward if he dares to challenge any of his disciples with wild words." A large number of disciples rushed to this side, one by one angry. Ye Feng and others have not yet slowed down. The gate of the courtyard was kicked open again, and there was more than one person. Hundreds of people came to fill the courtyard. "Who is Ye Feng? Get out of here!" A big man suddenly drank, the sound spread far away, the tiles on the roof of the house were buzzing. But under, leaf maple several people had to walk out again, looking at the person of full yard, looked at each other one eye, all show the color of don''t understand. "Senior brothers, how did you come here?" Chen Shifei took a fist and asked. "Who is Ye Feng, dare to challenge our whole Fu clan, ask him to come out, we want to fight with him." People ignore Chen Shifei, but ask who is Ye Feng. "I''m Ye Feng. I don''t know where I offended you." Ye Feng is also a little frown, he came to Fu Zong but a little half a day, unexpectedly caused so many things, even he himself is unexpected."You are so crazy that you want to challenge all the disciples of Fuzong. Today we are here. Let''s talk about how we fight." Most of them are core disciples, and many of them are true disciples. They all want to know what kind of sacred Ye Feng is and how he can boast so much. "Ladies and gentlemen, I really don''t understand what you mean. How dare I blaspheme and speak wildly? Are you mistaken?" Ye Feng is still explaining, always feel that there is something fishy in it. "Ye Feng, you don''t have to quibble. You have set up a wooden card outside the yard to challenge any disciple of Fu sect. If you dare not fight, you are a coward. Now we are here, please do it." Everyone you a word I a language, Ye Feng is to hear clearly, it seems that the reason appears outside the yard. "Just a moment, let me see what happened." Ye Feng feels that the situation is serious. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole Fu clan. This is the territory of other people. Once he kills the Fu clan''s disciples, Ye Feng will be hard to get away. "Ye Feng, don''t quibble!" Although everyone yelled together, none of them really came up and did not want to be a leader. The crowd automatically gives way to a passage. Ye Feng comes outside the gate. Chen Shifei and others come out. Looking at the standing wooden sign, they are all in deep meditation. "Elder martial brothers, it''s clear that someone has framed this. Brother Ye didn''t engrave it at all." Chen Shifei clarifies that it is obvious that someone intentionally inserted it here. It is not Ye Feng at all. "Yes, brother Ye has been with me just now. It''s impossible to set up this brand." Gong Yi also explains that it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. You must have made a mistake. "We don''t care. Since it''s here, it must have something to do with you. Let me, Jiang Fei, learn your tricks." Speaking Kung Fu, a man jumped out and fell in front of Ye Feng. There is a large space outside the yard, which is enough for two people to fight, and from a distance, there are a steady stream of disciples coming. Maple suddenly left the crowd, and it was a person''s eyes. There is no need to guess that this sign should have been left when he left just now. It is to provoke other disciples and use them to deal with Ye Feng. His heart is to blame. But so many people were present, how could Ye Feng be given an opportunity to explain. Ye Feng is about to open his mouth. The man who just jumped out blows at Ye Feng''s face. He is like a fierce tiger. His feet step on each other, and the ground collapses in a big way. "Ye Feng, defeat you, kneel in front of me to repent!" Men''s momentum is very brave, and the training should also be a brave fist, arrogant and incomparable. It is to let oneself kneel down again, leaf maple on the face immediately peeps out a silk murderous gas, oneself didn''t offend anyone, but bring so many troubles. "Jump!" Before Jiang Fei''s boxing style arrived, Ye Feng took out his hand, and his fist turned into a meteor, hitting Jiang Fei''s fist directly. "Click!" The latter flies backward, and his fists are torn apart, which is exploded by Ye Feng''s fist. "Hiss!" There was a sound of cool breath coming from all around. Ye Feng smashed Jiang Fei''s fist, which was beyond many people''s imagination. With Jiang Fei shocked, many people shrink their necks and dare not go forward. After all, their strength is not as good as other people''s. Eyes swept around, many people dare not direct Ye Feng''s eyes, those originally intended to shoot disciples, have put out the fire, quietly retreat to the distance to watch. "I don''t want to explain too much about today''s affairs. It''s because someone has a bad heart and uses it to sow dissension. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Ye Feng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has been repeatedly provoked by others. Mud Bodhisattva has a third nature. "It''s a big tone. I don''t obey the rules and challenge any disciples when I come to our Fuzong. I haven''t met such a raving person yet." As soon as the voice fell, a figure came flying from a distance, dressed in white, with a long sword on his back. Yushu Lingfeng was a handsome man. "Look, it''s Ding Bai, the disciple of zhenzhuan." Exclamations came from all around. Zhenzhuan disciples had the lowest strength, most of them had the strength, and even scattered immortals. Many of the eight robber immortals failed to break through the Ninth level and eventually became scattered immortals. Only when they met the peerless treasure could they change the rules of heaven and earth and give them a new chance to break through. There are more and more people around. What happened here not only spread to those disciples, but also to elder Fu Zong. Some elder appeared, but he didn''t say anything to stop it. It''s about face. Some people are openly provocative in Fuzong. If they shrink back, they will become cowards. Originally nothing, because everyone''s so-called face, become more and more off track, has not given Ye Feng any chance to explain."Boy, if you can catch my Ding Bai three swords, you are qualified to say such arrogant words." Ding Bai is a genius of kendo. He has a lot of attainments in talismans. He is a rare master of both martial arts and talismans. Among the disciples of zhenzhuan, his rank is not very low. After that, the sword flew out directly, circled the air, and then returned to Ding Bai''s hands. His posture was very natural and unrestrained, causing the girls around to scream. "Brother dingbai, I love you!" Many female disciples of the inner gate want to curry favor with zhenzhuan disciples, especially those who are handsome like Ding Bai. Ye Feng shook his head. Ding Bai is a typical embroidered pillow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Seeing Ding Bai''s sword, Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. From his swordsmanship, you can see that it''s an embroidered pillow, which is not good for you. Maybe he has some achievements in Fu Xiu. "Thanks for your advice, Mr. Ye, thank you very much!" Ye Feng face Kung Fu or to do, since being framed, we have to find a way to clarify, the other side does not give themselves the opportunity, play the opportunity. The sharp sword Qi tore the void and stabbed Ye Feng''s throat. It was extremely fast. Ye Feng is also impolite. He sacrifices the sword of killing. One destroys a thousand troops. In front of him, a vacuum appears. Ding Bai''s sword is frozen in the same place. "Bang!" Ding Bai felt his arm numb, and the sword almost flew out. His face suddenly became gloomy and ugly. Originally intended to play a cool, but was Ye Feng sword broken, face lost big hair. Relying on his strength, he made a quick response. As soon as the edge of the sword shook, the long sword moved again. This time, it was sharper than just now, and the speed was twice as fast. The white shadow was flashing on the field, and he could not see where Ding Bai''s body was. And Ye Feng''s body, still standing in the same place, watching Ding Bai shuttle back and forth, he is like a hundred year old pine, quietly watching Ding Bai sword again and again, Ye Feng counterattack sword from time to time, can always dissolve Ding Bai''s offensive in the invisible. "Elder martial brother Ding, the three swords have passed long ago!" Ye Feng stabbed a sword, with a trace of sarcasm. Just now Ding Bai said three swords, but now it''s more than ten swords. He didn''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes, let alone defeat Ye Feng. "Let''s try my heart chasing sword!" Ding Bai was very angry, and his momentum changed again. On the edge of the sword, he sent out bursts of cold, targeted murderous Qi. It was a rare Dao meaning, heart chasing sword. It''s said that this sword technique can be practiced to the extreme. It''s better to have a sword than to have no sword. One sword goes through the heart as the heart points to. The shadow of Ding Bai was not clear on the field. A matchless sword light came down from the sky, passing through the heart, trying to penetrate Ye Feng''s body. "It''s a shame to take out such a sword technique." Ye Feng is also a genius of kendo. It is very strong to catch up with the heart sword. Unfortunately, some of his elite have lost some of their essence, leaving behind their fancy tricks. The sword of killing has a straight stab and almost no turning. It''s like a young man stabbing an object with a long sword. It''s very simple, but it''s very easy to use. "Hiss!" Ye Feng''s sword edge penetrated the void, and directly went through Ding Bai''s sleeve. He made a hissing sound, which was the sound of the clothes breaking. If you can, just that sword, Ding Bai''s whole right arm is gone, Ye Feng mercifully, just cut off his sleeve. "Give in!" Ye Feng took the sword and stood up. He didn''t take advantage of the victory. He won with one sword. Ding Bai''s face was red for a while, green for a while, and some couldn''t come down. "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. There are so many disciples of Fuzong. There must be some disciples of zhenzhuan who can restrain you. You wait." Ding Bai said, into a meteor, disappeared in the sky, lost embarrassed to continue to stay, said some cruel words. Even Ding Bai lost, and many people were silent. It seems that only the true core of zhenzhuan disciples are qualified to fight Ye Feng. The more the news spread, the more divine. It was even rumored that Ye Feng came to Fu Zong on purpose to provoke him and set up a wooden card to make fu Zong''s disciples unable to come down. In addition to some good people, some people have retreated, but also beat Ye Feng, in stay, there is not much meaning. A few people back to the yard, the mood is more complex, Chen Shifei and others are very self reproach, it is they, only implicated Ye Feng, encounter such things. "Don''t blame yourself. You should be at ease when you come. Now that you have come to Fu Zong, I will deal with anything that may happen." Ye Feng thought very open, this kind of thing is not the first time to happen, has long been used to. The storm has calmed down for a while. It seems that the calmness is unpredictable, because no one is near the yard and seems to be isolated. Ye Feng originally intended to go back to Yuwen spring''s cave, but then he thought that if he left, it would certainly affect the four of them. He thought that he had become a deserter. Once someone came, he would certainly bully the four of them. So Ye Feng plans to stay and have a look. If no one is challenging, Ye Feng decides to leave. After this, Zhang Peng estimates that he will die for Furong. But Huang Qiu, to find a way to punish him, repeatedly against himself, Ye Feng has been killed. It was getting darker and darker, and the whole inner disciple area was covered with a layer of cloud, as if a storm was coming. Just when everyone thought that no one could challenge Ye Feng, three more uninvited guests came out of the yard. They didn''t even know how he appeared. They seemed to come out of thin air. Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, after the last thing, the divine sense has been sent out, the yard outside a grass move are aware of clearly, in order to avoid Huang Qiu in what conspiracy.But this time, it was not Huang Qiu, but there were three extremely powerful breath. It seems that these talents are the real masters of Fu Zong, even above Wen Chun. "It''s a bit interesting. Recently, Ye Feng has been in the limelight. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Fu Zong." The man on the right, with a playful smile, seems to be making fun of himself. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe we have been closed all the time and missed a lot of things, but we didn''t expect to encounter someone challenging the authority of Fu Zong." These people are not born genius, usually has been closed, outside few people know them, only those real core, just know their existence. "The three of us, who will take the lead?" The man in the middle thinks about who will take the lead. As for Ye Feng, they don''t care. "It''s still the old rule!" The three of them looked at each other, but they didn''t object. They even played scissors, stone and cloth. If anyone saw them, they would be shocked. The three great talents who have never been born for thousands of years also play such a game of mental retardation. After some mutual punches, the man on the left side finally won the competition and got the right to fight with Ye Feng. All this did not avoid Ye Feng''s eyes, open the door of the yard, Ye Feng is still light, smiling at the three people. "You three are so elegant Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. He already knows the purpose of their trip, but it''s hard to say anything. He can only make a success. "You are Ye Feng?" They were all stunned. They were also shocked by Ye Feng''s young appearance. When they reached a certain level of cultivation, they could rejuvenate, but their bones were fixed and could not be changed. No matter how young you were, the master could still find out the true age, just like a tree has rings. Even if you come to the spring, flowers are in full bloom, branches are willow green, but the rings tell you that trees have been hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. "It''s just me. I don''t know what happened when the three of you suddenly visited us." Ye Feng is still not sure, these three people''s breath is very strong, is not Zhang Peng that kind of person can compare, in the eyes, with the color of vigilance. "That''s right. It''s said that you challenge any disciple of Fu sect. Today we three want to understand." Three people also didn''t hide their origin, plan to compete with Ye Feng. "Oh, do you three go together or one by one?" Ye Feng holds his chest in both hands, with a pair of smiling eyes. At a glance, the three of them are extraordinary, and they are definitely not low in Fu Zong. What happened here has attracted many people''s attention. After all, there are still people who have been watching in the dark. I hope someone can do something about it. However, there are hundreds of people outside of zhancha Kung Fu, but they are all masters. None of the inner disciples appears, most of them are zhenzhuan disciples and core disciples. It turned out that this area was closed, and all the inner disciples were not allowed to enter. "How did these three monsters come out? Now Ye Feng is in danger." Someone in the distance said quietly, especially when they saw the three people, their eyes were fiery. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, another shadow came down from the sky and fell between the three and Ye Feng. "Brother ye, what happened? Why..." It was Yu Wenchun who came here as soon as he received the news. "Brother Yuwen, it''s a long story. It can''t be explained in one sentence or two." Ye Feng wry smile, things can develop to this step, who would have thought. "Elder martial brother highland barley, elder martial brother Huyuan and elder martial brother Qilian, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Ye Feng is my guest and will never do anything to provoke Fu Zong." Even Yu Wenchun is respectful to the three, so we can imagine their status. "Younger martial brother Yuwen doesn''t need to explain. Of course, the three of us know there is something fishy about it, but it''s already here. If we don''t make any response from Fu Zong, it will be said that Fu Zong still has face." Highland barley slowly said, they are smart people, in fact, have long known that someone in the dark. On the contrary, it is said that Fu Zong is afraid of things and his disciples are afraid to fight. "Since the three elder martial brothers know that someone is behind the scenes, if we keep on fighting, we won''t fall into that man''s treachery." Yu Wen Chun asked, if the constant challenge, is not in someone''s favor. Three people are all one Leng, they didn''t think of this one layer, if really shot, isn''t someone when rob to make. It''s dull on the court. It''s not easy to get rid of it. It''s not easy not to get rid of it. "Three elder martial brothers, I have a way to solve this problem and preserve the reputation of Fu Zong. I can have a try."Of course, Yu Wenchun doesn''t want to fight each other. No matter who is hurt, face can''t be justified. "Tell me about it." Three people in hesitation, hear Yu Wenchun has a way, want to know, how to save the face of Fu Zong. "If not, brother Ye is also a genius of Fu Dao. We might as well have a contest, two wins in three games, Fu Dao, Wu Dao and Dan Dao. Even if we lose, we won''t hurt our harmony." Yu Wenchun''s method really resonated with everyone. Even those people who were watching in the distance nodded their heads one after another. Only in this way could it be more interesting. It was even more boring to fight back and forth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Yu Wenchun''s method has been praised all around. It''s the most boring talent of the three schools of martial arts. if there is a field that brings together all kinds of essences, it is truly meaningful. "Brother ye, you don''t mind if I make the decision for you. After all, you are the only one and we are three. We have a certain advantage, but you can rest assured that I can guarantee the complete fairness of the game." Yu Wen Chun turns around, with a bitter smile, and asks Ye Feng. "Is it possible for me to refuse?" Ye Feng spread his hand. Even if the two sides refused to win, they would not know which way to save. Because in the eyes of all people, to compete with Fu Zong in Fu Dao is to seek for self death. In all star domains, no one dares to say that they have more Fu Dao than Fu Zong. "Well, since you''ve all agreed, I''ll arrange it now!" Both sides agreed, the next thing is relatively simple, Yuwen spring quickly to contact the clan elders, arrange a fair game. The news spread quickly, and the place was arranged at the top of the peak. Only zhenzhuan disciples could watch it, and none of the core disciples were qualified. This was a competition of Fu and Dao that had not appeared for a long time in Fu Zong''s nearly 100 years, which aroused many people''s enthusiasm for Fu and Dao. One day later, the venue was ready. Thousands of zhenzhuan disciples appeared, and hundreds of elders gathered together. They all received the news and came to watch. And this time is in charge of the game is Fu Zong a respected elder, it seems that Fu Zong also attaches great importance to this game. The venue is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. It''s too easy to accommodate thousands of people. Those zhenzhuan disciples are distributed around in twos and threes. In the middle area, three challenge arenas have been built. Ye Feng and Hu Yuan go to the challenge arena one after another and stand in front of a table. The materials are the same. "Because Hu Yuan is the immortal of eight robberies, depicting the eight level virtual Fu, and Ye Feng is the immortal of seven robberies, depicting the seven level virtual Fu. We finally score according to the quality, not the level of the virtual Fu." White elder see two people stand after, say again, if divide according to empty Fu high and low, Ye Feng suffered a loss, after all the realm is lower than the opponent. According to the quality of division, this is fair, but also reflected, Fu Zong is worthy of the name of the big, open and aboveboard. "Let''s go!" After the two sides had no objection, Bai Changlao waved his hand and they could start the match. The sound of the scene stopped for a moment, and the eyes of the disciples who came to watch the story gathered on them, hoping to learn something from them. Hu Yuan is a genius of Fu Dao. Fu Zong hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. He is expected to become a new leader of Fu Zong. He has his own unique views on Fu Dao. In Fu Zong, many elders feel inferior to him. Even if the realm is higher than him, the research on virtual Fu is inferior to Hu Yuan. When Hu Yuan reveals that kind of Dao rhyme, Ye Feng knows that he has met his opponent. Hu Yuan is definitely a powerful opponent of Fu Dao. Converging his mind, Ye Feng closed his eyes and pondered for a while. He immediately communicated with the talisman in the soul sea, which contained two talismans, making the talisman more smooth and mellow. A trace of golden Daoyun appears on Ye Feng''s body, seems to be wrapped by Daoyun, and begins to prepare those materials. The material is the same, but it depends on who has a more accurate grasp of the material. Sometimes the same material can grind out different things. Hu Yuan''s grinding speed was not fast, and the liquid they used was rare flying dragon blood. It was not a real flying dragon, but a kind of existence close to a real dragon. He grinds back to the liquid and roars with anger. Ye Feng here also appeared the same scene, Feilong virtual shadow appeared, want to break free from the shackles, escape. We all look at Ye Feng and see how he subdues Feilong Xuying. This is also a test. If he can''t subdue, Ye Feng will fail in the first test. Strange is, Ye Feng did not make any reaction, but let Feilong struggle, but can''t escape, the more fierce the struggle, the more boiling blood essence, seems to burn up. "What''s the way to control the flying dragon from flying away?" Some people can''t understand it. It''s reasonable to control the Feilong''s virtual shadow, let it return to the essence and blood, continue to grind, and create the liquid to depict the virtual symbol. Ye Feng is very good. With the help of Feilong''s anger, the materials used to depict the virtual talisman become more violent. In this way, the virtual talisman will be more powerful. Both of them are quick, but the tea is good. After the preparation of the materials, Ye Feng''s Dragon seems to be tired of struggling and returns to the essence of his own blood. When Feilong''s shadow returned to the liquid, the air fields around Ye Feng changed, and a thread of runes interweaved and emitted from the liquid in front of his desk."This is Tianwen!" An elder in the distance uttered a low cry. Some couldn''t believe it. For many years, no one could understand the existence of Tianwen. "Elder he, what is Tianwen?" Even some elders around them don''t understand, because elder he has a very high score and knows a lot of knowledge, so we all vie to ask. "We all know that the pattern we use is the ground pattern, which is imprinted on the paper and naturally forms the virtual symbol." Elder he said slowly, the street was quiet, even the disciples were very curious, and they all came around. "The second is Tianwen. When you reach a very high level, you don''t need such troublesome grinding materials. Depending on your own soul power, you can control it and form Tianwen on the void." Elder he''s words let many people take a breath. They really haven''t seen it. What''s Tianwen. "Up there are immortal patterns, divine patterns, and even higher ones." Speaking to the elder, his turbid eyes suddenly radiated light, and he seemed to see something different. "I remember that tens of thousands of years ago, a genius appeared in our school of Fuzong. When he robbed the earth immortals, he also depicted the pattern of heaven. At that time, he respected Fuzong to a very high level." Another silent elder said that he also knew the existence of Tianwen. Only the new elders and some true disciples don''t know. The older generation all open their eyes and have been silent for so many years that they are lucky to see them today. When it comes to Jiujie Dixian, it''s not surprising that he can depict Tianwen. Even some people can''t understand Tianwen all their lives, because he can''t integrate his own lines with heaven and earth. But the immortal pattern, only the immortal can depict, the ordinary world will not appear at all, so Ye Feng in the seven robberies to the immortal, realized the heaven pattern, really let these old antiques some shock. After all, before Fuzong ten thousand years ago, the genius was the eight robbers, and Ye Feng was the seven robbers. There was a difference between the two. That is to say, Ye Feng surpassed the genius of Fuzong ten thousand years ago. "Elder he, what happened to that genius ten thousand years ago?" This is what we all care about. The genius who can speak out from elder he must be a person of extraordinary talent. "There!" Elder he stretched out his finger, pointed to the sky and stopped talking. Everyone was silent. Of course, they knew where it was. Only the fairyland was superior to the Ninth Heaven, and only the fairyland was the goal pursued by ordinary people all their lives. The two of them began to portray each other on the stage. Hu Yuan''s writing style is as vigorous as a black dragon. Every stroke is as unshakable as a black pine growing on it. Ye Feng''s pen is light and powerful. Every stroke is like a dragon flying out to sea. This is the wonder of flying dragon''s essence and blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Thousands of eyes gathered in the challenge arena, watching the two depict runes, which has aroused everyone''s emotion, even ready to move. The traction of the talisman made many people stand up and want to go to the challenge arena to see with their own eyes how their lines were formed. People with weak concentration feel that their soul power is constantly taken away, and they can''t see the lines depicted by them. With the rapid passage of time, even standing in the distance of highland barley and Qilian, their faces show anxious color. Of course, they know Hu Yuan''s talent of Fu Dao. Just did not expect, Ye Feng''s talent is so high, the speed of portrayal, and level, completely not under Hu Yuan. Hu Yuan has been cultivated since he was a child, but Ye Feng''s origin is unknown, and he may even rise overnight. How does he practice? This is the topic of concern. Yu Wen Chun stands in the distance, his face is constantly changing, one is to admire Hu Yuan''s talent of Fu Dao, the other is that Ye Feng just a few months, and gives him no small surprise. Half an hour later, they collected the pen together and used a chance to depict a virtual symbol. The quality and grade still need to be identified. After they finished, they all stepped back to avoid cheating and accept everyone''s examination. "Now let''s invite ten elders to identify together!" In this place, the ten elders of the baizong Dynasty saw that the position of the two elders was very high. Ten old men stood up one after another and went to the challenge arena. They were divided into five groups and identified separately. Five people stood in front of Ye Feng''s desk, picked up the virtual symbol, and some even took out a magnifying glass to see clearly. "Well, well, this rune is the most perfect Rune I''ve ever seen." After an elder saw it, he gave a voice of praise, but it was not Ye Feng who praised him, but Hu Yuan. The sound of praise came from over there. It seems that all kinds of praise words can not explain Hu Yuan''s empty symbol. And Ye Feng''s side, five elders are silent. Elder he looks at the empty symbol, then closes his eyes, as if thinking about something. After more than a dozen breaths, the five elders raised their heads together, looked at each other, then nodded, without saying a word. This makes us confused, good or bad, you always give a comment! Even Ye Feng couldn''t figure it out. These five people were so strange that they didn''t comment and went directly to Hu Yuan. "I''ll tell you, Ye Feng is nothing. He dares to speak ill of our Fu clan. Now he''s insulting himself." Some zhenzhuan disciples sneer that Ye Feng is beyond his capacity and dares to agree to such a competition. "That''s right. To compete with our Fuzong is to seek death." Many people with the color of disdain, that Ye Feng beyond measure, ran to Fu Zong to savage, is digging his own grave. The five elders changed their positions. The five people who identified Hu Yuanxu Fu just now also noticed why he Changlao and other five people didn''t comment on each other. This arouses their curiosity. They go to Ye Feng''s desk and pick up the empty symbol depicted by Ye Feng. Elder he went to Hu Yuan''s desk, took a look at the empty symbol, put it down quickly, and it took almost a breath to identify it. Ye Feng has identified more than a dozen breathing times. For these antiques, they can tell which is better with almost one look. The other five were silent. They studied the breathing time for dozens of times and put it back on the table. Ten elders gathered together and began to communicate in secret language. Outsiders could not hear what they were saying. Even elder Bai is at a loss, so he has to go to the challenge arena and take a look at the empty symbol depicted by Ye Feng. The expression on his face immediately changes. This change, let a lot of people capture, are attracted by Ye Feng''s virtual Fu. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the results been released yet?" Those zhenzhuan disciples can''t wait to know who won and which one has a higher level. Ten elders deliberated for four or five minutes before they stopped talking and looked into the field. "After our unanimous discussion, this round of Fu Dao is better than that of pinye Feng." Elder he announced the result of the first round on behalf of all the people, but Ye Feng won. There is no comment, no praise, and no corresponding comment. It is hard for many people to accept the result. "We don''t believe it. Please explain why." Some people don''t agree. These people are extremely supportive of Hu Yuan, and even as idols, they are defeated by others on the way of Fu Dao, which is hard for many people to accept. Ten elders did not pay attention to the voice of doubt around, but looked at Hu Yuan, because Hu Yuan''s eyes, there is a strange color. "Hu Yuan, you can watch the time of Ye fengxufu''s tea and tell us the result of your observation."He Changlao let Hu Yuan to see Ye Feng depiction of the virtual Fu, let the parties to evaluate, this is the most fair. "Yes, elder!" Hu Yuan also sensed that Ye Feng''s imaginary symbol was extraordinary. At the moment when the painting was finished, his own lines were about to riot, and it seemed that he was influenced by the other party''s breath. Step by step, Hu Yuan goes to Ye Feng''s desk and carefully holds up the empty symbol. His eyes suddenly shrink and carefully measures the empty symbol in his hand. After a full cup of tea, there was silence all around. No one interrupted Hu Yuan. They all wanted to know the result. Time passed quickly, Hu Yuan carefully put down the empty symbol, took a deep breath, and his eyes became brighter. "What''s the result?" Elder he asked Hu Yuan. "I''m not as good as him. I lost this round." Hu Yuan''s answer was very simple. He didn''t understand how Ye Feng portrayed it in a cup of tea. Relying on the seven plundering immortals, he portrayed an infinite and nearly nine level virtual symbol, and the product level was still above his virtual symbol. What''s more, this virtual symbol is almost perfect. Every grain is like a natural one. It doesn''t look like someone has painted it. It seems that heaven and earth are imprinted on it. This is the symbol of heaven, which marks the pattern of heaven and earth, not the pattern of earth. "What! Even Hu Yuan admitted defeat. " Many zhenzhuan disciples heard Hu Yuangang''s reply and stood up one after another. Their eyes changed again. Is it true that someone in the world has portrayed more imaginary runes than the Fu clan? "Tell me how you feel!" Elder he hoped that Hu Yuan could understand more things through this opportunity. In their view, this is an exchange meeting to promote the development of Fu Dao. "I can only describe it in four words!" Hu Yuan doesn''t want to make too many comments. Four words are enough. "Which four words?" All eyes are focused on Hu Yuan''s face, hoping to get the answer. "Harmony between man and nature!" Hu Yuan said, a trace of loneliness appeared on his face, lost in his most powerful rune, he was a little difficult to accept. "You''re right. It''s the unity of man and nature, so you won''t be wronged." An elder patted Hu Yuan on the shoulder, let him not lose heart, lose to Ye Feng, not disgraceful. "Ye Feng, for the sake of fairness, you can also watch the tea time of Hu Yuan Xu Fu. If you can, I hope you can give some advice." Elder he even said such words, which made the scene climax again. The emperor Fu Zong had to rely on a suckling boy Mao to give advice. Would it not be a joke to pass it on. "How dare you teach me how to teach me? I don''t want to kill you." Ye Feng grins bitterly. It''s his behavior to teach others the way of empty Fu in Fu Zong. "You don''t have to be so polite. The so-called master is the master. Today, our goal is to communicate with each other and learn from each other''s shortcomings. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. The Fuzong school has not yet reached the level of contempt for the world. It has a long history, and it is impossible for the Fuzong family to be the only one." Elder he said very tactfully. What he said is true. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. No one dares to say that he despises the world, or that he will always dominate in this field. Fuzong is impossible, and so are other sects. Only by constantly absorbing experience and making up for their own shortcomings can they develop in the long run. "I have been taught!" Ye Feng very modest answer, it seems that it is difficult to make rapid progress, constantly absorb the knowledge of the world, gather success, have a chance to reach the top. Those true disciples were silent. Elder he''s words made many people wake up. A lot of people stick to the rules, have their own families, and are not willing to share with others, which leads them to go astray and do not know, and eventually bury a lifetime of Yinghua. Only by constant communication, making full use of each other''s strong points and avoiding weaknesses, and absorbing each other''s strong points, can we make the cultivation of immortals work together and constantly improve, and everyone has the qualification to ask immortals. Pick up Hu Yuan''s empty Fu, Ye Feng carefully watch, between the eyebrows, appear the color of appreciation, it seems that Hu Yuan''s empty Fu, also let Ye Feng greatly surprised. "What a charm After a cup of tea, Ye Feng puts the empty symbol back on the table. Ye Feng gives a two word evaluation. "What''s good about it?" Elder he doesn''t doubt Ye Feng''s evaluation. Hu Yuan''s empty talisman is really a good talisman. There is no doubt about this, but he still loses to Ye Feng. "The brush is vigorous and powerful, the texture is clear and smooth, the style is unique and unique. It is a kind of extraordinary craftsmanship. It belongs to the torrent. In addition, it has a deep research on talismans. There is almost no flaw. It is absolutely the best of the best." Ye Feng said almost all the praise words he could use to evaluate Hu Yuan''s empty Fu. "We''ve seen what you said. Hu Yuan''s empty talisman is almost impeccable. Even I dare not say that I can surpass him. Do you know why we judge that he lost?" Elder he nodded. What Ye Feng said was reasonable, but he won Hu Yuan. "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."Ye Feng bowed and asked them for advice. "Verve!" Elder he calmed down his emotion and slowly said two words, which was verve. Hu Yuan''s empty runes are perfect, almost impeccable, and are perfect works of art. And Ye Feng''s virtual symbol is also perfect, but in this perfect, there is more charm, which is verve. It''s hard to tell the truth, but it''s really there. It''s like hiding in the universe. You can''t see it or touch it. You can only feel it and seize the chance, but Ye Feng caught it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 omantic charm! This is a new word, everyone is silent, silent, hoping to understand something from the charm. Suddenly, Hu Yuan felt like he was hit by a stick, and his eyes became very bright. "I see. Thank you for your advice!" Hu Yuan suddenly sat down with his knees crossed, and his charm became stronger and stronger. This great insight made his mood change dramatically. Half an hour later, Hu Yuan''s charm dissipated a little bit. When he opened his eyes, he had a lot of unclear things. Seeing Hu Yuan''s breath, the ten elders all showed a knowing smile. "Congratulations, you have realized the meaning of rhyme!" Elder he congratulates Hu Yuan on his successful understanding of the meaning of rhyme. "I have to thank the elder for his advice." Hu Yuan saluted the ten elders. "The person you should thank is him, not us. The Taoist rhyme is still around. It happens that you are trapped in a dead end. The so-called extreme things will turn against each other. With the help of the cold state of mind, you can understand the Taoist rhyme." Elder he didn''t accept Hu Yuan''s gratitude, but told Hu Yuan that it was Ye Feng who should be grateful. Because ye Feng''s verve did not dissipate, it happened that Hu Yuan''s mood had changed, so he realized the meaning of the verve. "Ye Feng, I''m really ashamed. Please accept my obeisance. I have offended you so much yesterday. Please forgive me." In the Yuan Dynasty of Hu, Ye Feng gave a gift. From the bottom of his heart, it was a pure heart without any affectation. Even if his realm was higher than that of Ye Feng, Ye Feng pointed him out in rhyme. "Heaven''s destiny, destiny''s destiny. It''s your destiny. I just wake you up in advance." Ye Feng accepted Hu Yuan''s thanks. Just now, he took a look at Hu Yuan with little destiny. Even if he didn''t show up, Hu Yuan would realize his own rhyme one day. Hu Ye''s words should be in silence? Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes changed again, no longer a look at the younger generation, but to examine, hoping to see something from Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has been without any emotion. "Well, now for the second round!" The first round was delayed for more than an hour, and elder Bai announced the second round. Ye Feng went to the middle of the arena, highland barley also went up, after what just happened, highland barley eyes, there is no slighting, incomparably thick. "I''ll tell you the rules first. It''s a friendly match. I hope you can finish it in half an hour. If you can''t decide the outcome, it will end in a draw and the final round will be decided." Elder Bai announced the rules. When they reached this level, it was normal for them to win or lose for a few hours, so it was stipulated that it was within half an hour. Besides, we can''t kill each other. We must stop at the end of the day for fear of harming the harmony. The two sides nodded their heads. After all, there was no big hatred between life and death, and it was impossible to arouse the intention of killing. It was just a fight to see who won and who lost. Ye Feng has won a round, so this round, highland barley can not lose, once lost, the last round does not need to go down. "Please Both sides make a gesture of invitation, which is the most orthodox etiquette in the contest. Highland barley uses a long sword. In terms of swordsmanship, Fuzong is absolutely second to none. The light of the sword is shining, and the fierce sword spirit comes to the face. "Brush!" Ye Feng also took out the long sword. Both of them are good at using the sword. This collision is absolutely wonderful. But in an instant, the two men fought together. The edge of the sword flickered and streamed. Every time they collided, they could impact countless sparks. The five elements crisscross with each other. This highland barley also understands the four kinds of Tao, which is one kind less than Ye Feng''s five elements. Without coming to Xingyu, Ye Feng doesn''t know how big the outside world is. Among Fu Zong, there are many talents. It seems that he is really a frog in the well before. "Bang!" The swords collided with each other again. They immediately separated and retreated to the side of the challenge arena. After a fight just now, none of them had any choice. "Brother Ye is a good swordsman!" The long sword of highland barley makes a clanking sound. As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is one. Just by the swords just now, they will know that Ye Feng is absolutely a master. "Brother Highland Barley''s sword technique is also good!" From the fight, I understand each other''s sword meaning. They are all aggressive opponents, invincible. More and more fighting, it seems that the blood has been ignited, the atmosphere on the field changed again, the body into a straight line, the two instantly fighting together. Whether it''s the field or the Tao, we are entangled with each other. Don''t forget that highland barley is the eight robbers, but Ye Feng is the seven robbers, so no one is optimistic about Ye Feng. Although we all know that even if highland barley wins, it''s not glorious, but it''s a competition, which has been decided for a long time and can''t be changed."A sword to kill the gods!" Ye Feng uses a sword to kill the God. Suddenly, the sword light becomes extremely sharp. It penetrates the space directly. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of highland barley. "Spiral sword!" Highland barley sword light suddenly rotated to form a spiral force, which directly crushed Ye Feng''s killing God sword. For the first time, they formally took out some effective attacks. Another sword appeared on the right side. "Well come!" The battle of highland barley has been more and more fierce for a long time. The body is like a civet cat. The speed of highland barley is very fast. It seems that it has learned some profound meanings. It''s extremely fast, not weaker than Ye Feng''s idea of wind. "Dangdang..." The two swords make a series of jingles in the void. One after another, they are peerless swords. Every time they collide, countless flames burst out. After several moves, the two bodies separated again. From the attitude of each other, they were almost half weight, and no one could help them. After a fight, Ye Feng basically understood the strength of highland barley, very strong, very strong, unless the bottom card is played, and the opponent''s willpower is very strong, relying on the eye of the heavenly wizard may not be able to restrain it. The spirits of those who practice talismans are beyond ordinary people. Their soul power is very strong and their mind is stable. It is very difficult to disturb their will. Only by using the spirit of Shuimu Liu can Ye Feng defeat him. But the spirit of Shuimu Liu can deal with the mysterious man in black. He is still recovering and can''t come out to help him. It seems that highland barley also has the ability of leapfrog challenge. Its strength is comparable to that of Jiujie Dixian, which is very strong. Moreover, the Xianyuan is rich and does not contain any impurities. It has a great relationship with the cultivation of talismans. At the moment, highland barley is also shocked. He is the eight robber earth immortal. Even in the face of the nine robber earth immortal, he has a chance to win, but he can''t defeat a seven robber earth immortal. He has a huge wave in his heart. The elders and zhenzhuan disciples who watched were shocked. The strength of highland barley was obvious to all. They even drew with a seven robber Dixian. "It seems that Hu Yuan was not wronged for losing." Some zhenzhuan disciples began to fall in love with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng was lucky in the first round, Ye Feng could hardly be lucky in the second round. He was still fighting with highland barley. "Don''t worry, highland barley strength is not so far, there are still cards not used." Some people are still optimistic about highland barley. After all, there is a gap between the two sides. In addition, highland barley has the ability to challenge beyond the level. It is only a matter of time before it can defeat Ye Feng. "It''s very difficult for us to decide whether to win or lose with the sword technique. We can only see the superiority in our mind!" Highland barley put away the long sword, even in the fight, in the sword technique, two people are not up and down, it is difficult to tell the outcome. "That''s what I mean!" Ye Feng put away the sword of killing. Half an hour has passed, and half of it is a waste of time. The atmosphere on the field began to change, the road meaning is more and more thick, two people seem to be brewing, time is running out, we must make a quick decision. Ye Feng can lose, but highland barley can''t. once he loses, the competition ends. Ye Feng challenges Fu Zong''s two great talents and ends in victory. A cold wind from the back of highland barley flying, forming numerous cyclones, in the continuous interweaving, it seems to be able to form a huge network giant palm. Ye Feng also slowly raised his hand, and the force of the five elements was brewing, which was the starting style of the five elements big fingerprints. When the force of the five elements appeared, the distant stands again issued bursts of discussion. "What a wonderful force of the five elements!" There are many practices of five elements in the world. There are countless examples of predecessors planting trees and posterity enjoying the cool. However, Ye Feng''s five elements fingerprints were obviously not learned from other places, but from his own understanding. That kind of fit was not achieved by cultivation. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind all around. They moved together. From behind the highland barley, a huge eagle flew out, spread its wings and covered the maple leaf. "This is the realization of the eagle rule. It seems that this highland barley has fused a beast soul. With the help of the power of mang beast, human and beast can be superimposed together." Ye Feng secretly made a judgment, dare not neglect, palm turned over, five elements big fingerprints from the sky, like a huge millstone, began rolling. "Boom boom!" There was a violent roar from the void, which made the arena tremble and the ground shake. The intense friction evolves into a mushroom cloud, surging over the challenge arena, like two layers of thunder clouds, interwoven and colliding with each other. This is the mutual repulsion of yin and Yang. The palms of the two men kept forging, and more energy was injected into them. The force of the impact became stronger and stronger. The prohibition around them began to swell, and it seemed that they could not bear it. In desperation, several elders flew out and began to strengthen the array to keep the challenge arena from collapsing."Jump!" With a loud bang, the two palmprints suddenly dissipated and turned into a strong ripple, sweeping around. "Bang bang!" Bursts of impact issued the sound of fried beans, the two bodies quickly separated and fell to the edge of the challenge arena. Highland barley face a flush, leaf maple chest ups and downs, from each other''s eyes, see more fanatical eyes. Seeing that there is less than a cup of tea left in the funnel of calculating time, the highland barley draws a circle with both hands and evolves into a picture of yin and Yang, and the strength generated around is absorbed. "The power of yin and Yang!" Ye Feng sends out a low cry, this highland barley also understands the power of yin and Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Ye Feng is very familiar with the power of yin and Yang, and he also understands that when the highland barley makes a move, the two elixir fields in Ye Feng''s body begin to turn over the river and be drawn out by the breath of the other party. Yin and yang are divided into big Yin and Yang and small Yin and Yang. Ye Feng cultivates big Yin and Yang, because he has Dantian as an assistant, which can import rules and store Xianyuan. Highland barley understands little Yin and Yang. With its own understanding ability, it understands little Yin and Yang. After all, it is too rare to have nine elixir fields. Double Dantian is very rare. The more Dantian you have, the more limited your development. If Ye Feng is not a variant system, he can''t satisfy the cultivation of nine Dantian. Seeing the familiar force of yin and Yang, Ye Feng showed an arc at the corner of his mouth. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng performed a big imprisonment, a golden cage fell from the sky, the highland barley body trapped in place, unexpectedly unable to move. When the golden cage appeared, hundreds of zhenzhuan disciples stood up. Some couldn''t believe it. They had never seen it. "Lost three thousand boulevards!" Elder he opened his turbid eyes again. At the moment when he saw the great imprisonment, the turbid air disappeared in his eyes. Instead, he was surprised. "This is one of the top ten techniques of imprisonment. How does Ye Feng know how to practice? I remember the last imperial edict issued by fairyland. If the fairyland can find any of the top ten techniques of three thousand avenues, it can be promoted to fairyland directly." Another elder murmured to himself that these big gates are connected with the fairyland, and some information of the fairyland will be transmitted through various secret methods. "The five elements, the big fingerprints and the big imprisonment are all the top Taoist skills in the three thousand Avenue. This is not simple!" Elder he continued. "Open it for me!" Highland barley a big drink, from his body sent out a strong waves, rolling around, forced impact on the golden cage. "Boom boom!" The impact again and again makes the golden light on the cage more and more dim. It won''t be long before it can be broken by highland barley. Everyone on the field is very nervous, worried that highland barley will lose the game, the scene fell into a sticky state, Ye Feng constantly bear fingerprints, maintain the big imprisonment. "Boundless sword!" Seeing that the time is almost up, a blue sword suddenly shoots out from the highland barley body, just like a peerless long sword. This is not a real long sword, but the evolution of sword meaning. "Hiss!" The blue sword turned into a meteor, which directly penetrated the big imprisonment. In a short time, the golden crack instantly spread to all around, and Ye Feng''s big imprisonment was broken by highland barley. "Elder martial brother highland barley used his boundless sword. Is Ye Feng really so powerful?" Many people are puzzled. This limitless sword is the unique skill of elder martial brother highland barley to press the bottom of the box. Now it''s used, and the next battle will be very disadvantageous. So far, Ye Feng seems to be in a state of lightness. There are no mood swings and no trump cards. Outsiders have known these martial arts skills for a long time, but they just saw Ye Feng perform them once with their own eyes. Whether it''s big imprisonment or the five elements'' big fingerprints, Ye Feng''s name has already been crowned, which has long been clearly investigated. But as we all know, Ye Feng has his cards, which are very powerful. Only those cards can challenge the top and be the real killer. There is a blue sword Qi on the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Just now, taking advantage of the rupture of the big imprisonment technique, Ye Feng reaches out his hand and grabs a wisp of it. He studies it carefully. "Invisible sword!" If you have a sword in your heart and no sword in your hand, you will become an invisible sword and become a real master. "Ye Feng, this is Wuliang sword technique, and it is also one of the three major sword techniques of our Fu clan. It is said that the immortal world rewarded our Fu clan with this sword technique." Highland barley didn''t hide it. This set of swordsmanship is not owned by the ordinary world, but rewarded by the immortal world. "That''s interesting!" It seems that Ye Feng also wants to understand this kind of invisible sword, so that he can replace the long sword in his hand. Strands of blue sword Qi came out from behind the highland barley. The victory has not yet been divided, and we have to continue to compete. "There''s no need to compare. This round we''re tied!" Ye Feng waved his hand, did not continue to compare with highland barley, but ended in a draw. This makes many people feel puzzled. Ye Feng has the upper hand. As long as he uses all his cards, he is likely to defeat highland barley. Why did he give up suddenly. Even highland barley do not understand, in the absolute advantage, Ye Feng initiative to give up, this is not logical. "Brother ye, please give me a reason." Highland barley want to know the reason, do not understand why Ye Feng to give up the game. "It''s very simple. Even if we are fighting for an hour, it''s hard to decide whether we will win or lose. Even if I take out all my cards, the final result will inevitably lead to both losses. This is not the result I want." Ye Feng didn''t deny that he still had his cards. If he took all of them out, he would definitely leak his real strength. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t want to. In the face of danger, it''s impossible to leak all his Maces.Second, even if you win, highland barley is also a genius. There must be a killer. If you don''t get it right, you will lose both sides. Ye Feng thinks it''s not worth offending a potential opponent. Besides, they have no hatred of life and death. Many people at the scene nodded, Ye Feng can understand so many things, it is rare, work know how to advance and retreat. "Well, then we''ll end in a draw!" Highland barley heart understand, Ye Feng said so, has looked up at him, really want the battle of life and death, the dead party must be himself, because from the beginning, he has no chance of winning, just extend the fight time. Elder Bai nodded. As a nine level master, he had already seen some ways. He nodded with satisfaction, and he had a little more admiration for Ye Feng. "Now I declare that the second round is tied and the last round starts after a cup of tea." After such a long fight, Bai Changlao allowed Ye Feng to have a rest for a cup of tea, and recovered to Zhenyuan. Both sides returned to the same place. Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover Xianyuan. After a fight just now, the loss of Xianyuan was not very much, but he was a little depressed. It''s very difficult for a master to fight. He is very strict with his mental strength. Once he makes a wrong judgment, it will lead to a dramatic reversal of the war situation. The time of a cup of tea flashed by, and Ye Feng''s spirit and spirit were all restored. In his eyes, the essence was shining. Ye Feng is also very familiar with alchemy, and he also made alchemy. No one knows Ye Feng made alchemy except the four dignitaries of sangcheng auction house. "Time''s up, the third game begins!" Elder Bai announced loudly that in the last round, if ye Feng won, it would be two out of three games. If Qilian won, it would be a draw. Ye Feng as like as two peas and two Qilian stoves, all of which are rare fairies, have brought the fire to the ground, and three pieces of material have been identical. "These are the three materials of Jinyang pill. Everyone has three chances. The higher the quality of the pill, the winner. This round is about quality, not quantity." Elder Bai announced the rules of the game, and Ye Feng and Qilian nodded to show that they understood. Even if you refine three Jinyang pills, if the quality is not as good as the opponent''s, you still lose. What you want is quality, not quantity. They stood still, took a deep breath, carefully kept danfang in mind, ready to start refining. "Let''s go. The time is two hours!" See two people are ready, white long old signal to start, time for two hours. Seeing the flames coming out, Ye Feng made some fingerprints and began to arrange the array, while Qilian had already started refining pills. "What''s Ye Feng going to do? He doesn''t want to refine pills. What array should he arrange?" Some people don''t understand that there are only two hours, and there is not enough time. If Ye Feng doesn''t make good use of it, even if you don''t have enough time, you can''t make a good pill. "This is a kind of rare alchemy. When alchemy is carried out, with the help of array, not only the chance of becoming alchemy can be increased, but also the speed of alchemy can be faster." Some antiques who have studied Dan Dao point out to you one after another. They have also studied this array to help refine Dan medicine. It''s just that there isn''t a complete array. The best array is the five elements array. By using the power of the five elements, the alchemy furnace can maintain the balance of the five elements all the time. Unfortunately, there are too few people who really know the power of the five elements. Even if they know this method, they can''t start. The Qilian mountains over there have entered the stage of purification. Ye Feng is still arranging the array here. It''s not urgent. Time goes by in the blink of an eye. Many people began to worry about Ye Feng, but some people were secretly happy. As long as they tied, they also saved Fu Zong''s face. Each of the three sets won, and none of them lost face. Dayi has shifted to the west side, and it''s almost dusk now. Unconsciously, it''s almost a day for the three innings. For a whole hour, Ye Feng was arranging the array, and the first elixir of Qilian was about to succeed. He had begun to prepare the second elixir. Seeing the gradual improvement of the array, Ye Feng wiped off the sweat on his forehead and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then he began to refine pills. It''s not urgent, it''s not slow, it''s the same elixir. Jinyangdan is a kind of elixir of Zhiyang. The best elixir below the elixir is just one step away from becoming elixir. It is rumored that someone has refined jinyangdan into elixir. Unfortunately, such a person has long been submerged in the dust of history. "Brother ye, you can use the example of alchemy last time to see if you can add a drop of immortal''s blood essence to make an elixir." A man reminds Ye Feng that there are still a few drops left in the immortal''s blood essence. Unfortunately, there are not many materials available to refine a few elixirs. "I have plans, too!" It was a man and a woman who helped to refine the elixir last time, but today, Ye Feng has to rely on her own ability to see if she can refine the elixir.Ye Feng''s technique is getting faster and faster, the elixir purification is soon completed, and the next step is the integration. Ye Feng has a very clear grasp of the steps, and the technique is also very skilled. After more than ten breaths, the first elixir of Qilian came out, emitting a faint aroma. It is definitely a good elixir, with flowing rules and full luster. It can be regarded as the best elixir below the elixir. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Qilian second elixir also soon caught up with Ye Feng, began to melt Dan, once successful, is two perfect Jinyang Dan. There is a dark brown pill in the cauldron, which is not very regular. When Ye Feng sees that the time is almost over, he directly takes out the immortal''s blood essence. All of a sudden, there was a strong breath in the challenge arena. The breath swept all around, and the red stove of Qilian was almost thrown out. Thousands of zhenzhuan disciples stood up together and did not understand what had happened and why they breathed of immortals. "Immortal blood essence!" When Ye Feng took out the immortal''s essence and blood, someone recognized it. It was brought out of lingzhuwu. "What do you want to make the elixir Fu Zong is not extensive. Many alchemy experts know what Ye Feng is going to do when Ye Feng takes out the immortal''s blood essence. "Crazy, he must be crazy, seven robbers to the immortals, refining elixir, once the thunder down, it will be blown into slag!" Some people think that Ye Feng is crazy, too crazy, seven robbing the immortals, refining the elixir, this is not to seek death. Only Jiujie Dixian are qualified to refine elixir, because they can bear the baptism of thunder robbery. When a drop of immortal''s blood essence flies into the red stove, all the breath slowly disappears. Ye Feng collects the remaining immortal''s blood essence and uses it in the next refining. It''s a good thing. If you use it less than once, you don''t know where to find immortal''s blood essence. The terrible immortal energy is rolling back and forth in the Dan furnace, Ye Feng''s body suddenly accelerates, and strange fingerprints appear, pouring into the Dan medicine. Two hours from the time only a jiongxiang, Ye Feng is still melting Dan, Dan medicine is irregular, there is a long distance from Cheng Dan. "Move the array!" Ye Feng suddenly stepped on his right foot, and the array around him began to work. The power of the five elements, like an invisible hand, helped Ye Feng refine pills together. With the help of array, elixir is forming at a very fast speed. After all, Ye Feng is the first time to refine elixir. Many links are not very proficient, so he must use array. A man constantly reminds Ye Feng in the soul sea that whenever the pill makes a violent sound, Ye Feng changes his technique and slows down. The energy of the elixir is too terrible. Once the furnace explodes, it is estimated that the whole arena will be destroyed, even spread to all around. A trace of immortal Qi appeared from Ye Feng, which was just emanating from the elixir, and a mass of black Qi appeared on the void, which was the dark cloud moving towards this side. Once the elixir takes shape, it will attract thunder robbers. Even the elders can''t help but stand up one after another and even approach the challenge arena. All around the challenge arena, there were people who wanted to see for themselves how the elixir came into being. In the whole Fu clan, only one elixir ancestor had successfully refined the elixir. No one present could refine it. The talisman in the sea of souls glows. There are countless inscriptions on Ye Feng''s arm. These are all soul inscriptions. Whether it''s refining pills or weapons, they all need inscriptions. "It''s so weird that it fits the heaven and the earth so well!" Seeing the tattoos on Ye Feng''s body, people were shocked again and again, and could not analyze them with common sense. "Sure!" Ye Feng fingers in the void a row, a fixed word appears, directly into the Dan stove above, Dan medicine instantly stopped turning, emitting a faint golden light above. "Boom!" At the moment when the elixir took shape, there was a flash of lightning across the void, which finally led to the thunder. Although the core disciples can''t get to the top, they can enter the stairs and stand on them one after another. They are a little far away, but they can see clearly. See Ye Feng refining elixir, many people show the color of horror, was Ye Feng''s talent completely shocked. "Hiss!" The first thunder and lightning fall, directly impact on the Dan furnace, want to destroy Dan medicine. Everyone pinched a sweat for Ye Feng. Now what they are worried about is not who wins or who loses, but whether they can refine the elixir successfully. Once successful, how many people dream of descending the law of the fairyland, and they can understand the realm with the help of the law of the fairyland. Looking at the lightning is about to hit the elixir, Ye Feng sweeps his arm and grabs the lightning in the palm of his hand. Those arcs wrap Ye Feng''s body and want to destroy it. "Refining for me!" More incredible things have happened. Ye Feng has refined thunder and lightning in public, which is beyond everyone''s thinking. They are all fixed in the same place, and even many people rub their eyes, which is hard to accept. Lightning''s will was provoked, more lightning fell, not only to destroy Ye Feng, but also to destroy elixir. After absorbing the thunder and lightning, the remaining thunder and lightning disappeared into the elixir and began to wash the impurities in the elixir. If you don''t go through thunder and lightning, the elixir is not perfect. You have to go through the washing of thunder and lightning to clean up some impurities.One by one, very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of thunder and lightning have fallen. Most of them are absorbed by Ye Feng, and some of them nourish the elixir. Two hours away, there is little time left. We don''t pay attention to these. We all worry about the dark clouds in the sky. "Jump!" A bucket of thunder and lightning fell directly on the challenge arena, and a huge pit appeared. Ye Feng''s body was almost thrown out. Fortunately, with the help of array, some of the power of thunder and lightning was offset. "Babaofutu, appear!" Ye Feng sacrificed eight treasures of Fu Tu, and used the power of Fu Tu to counteract thunder and lightning and speed up the refining of elixir. Most of the thunder and lightning are absorbed by Fu Tu, which makes room for Ye Feng to produce fingerprints and refine pills. Those people around the challenge arena were very anxious. They didn''t expect that refining the elixir was so complicated. If they were careless, all their previous achievements would be wasted. The luster of the pill is more and more bright. It has flowing rules and fairy patterns. It is already a finished product. "Click!" With another click, the thunder and lightning came down and broke the edge of the challenge arena. Many people stepped back to avoid being hit by thunder and lightning. The energy of these thunder and lightning, even the eight robbers, should be handled carefully. Ye Feng was only seven robbers, but he could resist and absorb it. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Ye Feng like a monster, hoping to see some clues from Ye Feng. Isn''t he human? One side of the Qilian bitter smile, from the first game, it seems to have changed, has been dominated by Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng succeeded in refining the elixir, he didn''t have to pronounce the verdict. Naturally, he knew who would win and who would lose. Leiyun is slowly dissipating. Ye Feng successfully resists the thunder robbery. Ye Feng has experienced more serious thunder robberies than this one, not to mention the little elixir. When the last drop of hourglass is over, Ye Feng finally takes back his handprint and makes it completely. A golden elixir lies quietly in the furnace. There was silence all around, and no one spoke, unwilling to break the silence. Elixir, the real elixir, appeared in front of them. If you swallow the eight robbers, you have a 70% or 80% chance to break through to the nine robbers. You can imagine how attractive the elixir is. "Now I announce the third round of Ye Fengsheng!" Bai Changlao was the first to break the silence and announce the result. In the three rounds of competition, Ye Feng almost beat Fu Zong''s three peerless talents with two wins and one draw. Qilian came up, his face did not lose heart, but showed a stronger self-confidence. "Brother ye, we are taught today. Before, we were arrogant and arrogant, even arrogant. Today, you gave us a vivid lesson. If it were not for you, we would not realize our own shortcomings." Qilian is from the heart, from Hu Yuan to highland barley, and then to himself. Ye Feng''s strength completely conquered them, and also alerted them. The higher the realm of cultivation, the stronger it is. "I learned a lot from each other." Ye Feng did not have any arrogant color, very polite embrace a punch, the atmosphere on the field gradually eased. "Can we have a look at Ye Xiandan?" Elder he went to the front, no longer bent, very tall and straight body, seems to be a few decades younger, eyes, restore the look. For many years, I haven''t seen such an exciting contest today. I don''t have any swords and swords. However, it involves all kinds of avenues of heaven and earth and awakens these antiques one after another. The blood in their bodies seems to be boiling. "Please Ye Feng makes a gesture of invitation. This is the first time to refine pills. Ye Feng doesn''t know exactly what the grade is. It''s just a good time for you to give some advice and understand the shortcomings. More than a dozen elders took time to study it. "Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng hopes that they can give some advice. After all, it is the first time that he has completed it independently, which is a milestone. "Ye Feng, tell me, are you refining elixir for the first time?" Elder he with the tone of inquiry, want to know if ye Feng is the first refining. "To be honest, I have participated in the refining of elixir before, but this is the first elixir that I completed independently." Ye Feng did not hide that he had participated in the alchemy refining before, most of which were controlled by ah Nan. "No wonder the elixir you refined is impeccable, but there are some small defects, but it does not affect the energy of elixir. You can succeed in the first refining, and you are the first person in the whole blue star field." Elder he didn''t know how many years he had lived. The geniuses of all ages had experienced it. He successfully refined the elixir for the first time, and there was hardly any. "I''m flattered, but I''m just lucky." Ye Feng modest smile, is also a coincidence, relying on their own strong soul, and last time as an example, Ye Feng was successful.Without the last reference, Ye Feng could not have succeeded the first time. "Since you have successfully refined this elixir, we will not collect the elixir from Fuzong. It should be regarded as compensation for the absurd things we have done recently." Fu Zong has found out the whole story, Ye Feng is framed, also found the person behind the scenes. "Thank you, master!" One elixir is enough to cultivate a master. Two elixirs have been used on the elder brother and the second brother, and only one is left on Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Because of the birth of a elixir, we have forgotten the original intention of Bidou just now. Those true disciples look at Ye Feng''s eyes, also from the beginning of contempt, more a sense of awe. Compared with all the people present, Ye Feng is definitely the youngest, but there are also younger people. In terms of cultivation or realm, Ye Feng is far away from Ye Feng. "Brother ye, the matter has been investigated clearly. Zhang Peng is lawless and forces his inner disciples to do such a thing. Huang Qiu provokes our relationship and is brought here. We will deal with it according to the clan rules." Yuwenchun came over, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and simply said the investigation of zongmen. "Thank you Ye Feng light said, not much waves, this is Fu Zong internal things, Ye Feng is not good to intervene. "Brother ye, do you still have a bad heart?" Yu Wenchun leads Ye Feng to leave here. The competition is over. It''s better to leave here, so as not to create more problems. "Brother Yuwen is worried too much. I''m satisfied that Fu Zong can find out the truth and return my innocence." Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. "Brother ye, don''t worry. Zhang Peng has been demoted as a core disciple, and Huang Qiu has been punished. He has abandoned his accomplishments and expelled Fu Zong." Yu Wenchun saw Ye Feng''s wry smile and said the result of zongmen''s treatment. Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, but did not expect, Fu Zong punishment so serious, so good, avoid his hand to kill Huang Qiu. "In addition, your four friends zongmen have made a clear investigation. They have been out for five years and have made a lot of contributions. After they come back, most of the contributions have been deducted. In other words, we have to thank you for this time. Zongmen has thoroughly checked and cleaned up some moths." Yu Wenchun simply said what happened yesterday. Fu Zong was not very strict with the management of the lower class. Through this incident, the management was strengthened, and Fu Zong''s system would be more perfect. Before they knew it, they went back to yuwenchun cave, and there was news from Chen Shifei that the clan had rewarded them with a lot of resources. Soon, they could break through the realm and become core disciples. In addition, they are Ye Feng''s friends. We all know Ye Feng''s relationship with Yu Wenchun, and they also make their stand on highland barley. Later Ye Feng''s friends will be their friends. Now Chen Shifei''s status in Fu Zong is rising. "Brother ye, I''m telling you good news!" After returning to the cave, they did not rest, but sat in the hall, still talking. "What''s the news?" Ye Feng looks at Yu Wenchun. "The Lord will go out of the pass these days. It seems that there is a slight change in heaven and earth. He sensed something and went out ahead of time." Yu Wenchun also got the news from the elder, saying that the patriarch was going out of the pass in these days. "Oh, that''s really good news!" Ye Feng has a smile on his face. He can''t wait here all the time. If Fu Zong is closed for ten or eight years, Ye Feng can only think of other ways. "Brother ye, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. You must be tired today. Elder he asked me to give it to you as compensation for Fu Zong this time. I hope you don''t mind." Finish saying, Yu text spring takes out a store thing ring, hand over to leaf Feng. Tang Tang Fu Zong, Huang Qiu such scum, really give Fu Zong discredit, so with apology, take out some resources compensation Ye Feng. "Thank elder he for me!" Ye Feng took the storage ring and swept it. It was not a resource, but a knowledge of talisman. See these, Ye Feng is surprised, these things but Fu Zong''s secret, unexpectedly to himself, Ye Feng some hesitation. "Isn''t that surprising?" "When I got it, I didn''t believe it. The experience of depicting talismans is not a secret. It''s all accumulated by elder he in his life. It''s a private gift to you. There''s no secret sect. You don''t have to have psychological burden. Elder he said that he should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Hu Yuan would not understand the charm." Yu Wenchun transfers the original words to Ye Feng. Elder he is also a master of Fudao. Although he can''t depict Tianfu, he has rich experience in Fudao, which is of great help to Ye Feng''s depiction of Xufu in the future. Holding the storage ring, Ye Feng feels heavy, so much experience, enough to let his virtual Fu in a step up. Yu Wenchun leaves, leaving Ye Feng alone in the cave. He takes out elder he''s letter, which records a lot of dense words, all about talismans. Unconsciously, one day later, the news of Ye Feng''s victory over Fu Zong''s three talents spread all over the clan, and Ye Feng''s name was extremely loud. At the moment, the devil kingdom is also surging, whether it is the huangquan magic gate or the Jiuyou magic sect, there are demons out one after another, and messages are sent out one after another. In the depths of the netherworld gate, a dark old devil appeared. His body was like an evil god. Under him, countless demons surrendered to his feet."Tell the Demon Lord that all the people sent are dead. This boy is very cunning. He leads our people to jiuchongtian and uses the suppression of lightning to kill everyone." A dark ogre came out in a loud voice, which made it buzzing around. "A group of useless things. The book of life and death has already been born. We demons will unify the world. When we find the Yin Yang pen, we demons can return to the heavens and even occupy the divine world." The devil roars angrily. The book of life and death must be obtained. The whole army is destroyed, which makes the devil very angry. "Don''t worry about the devil. We have contacted other people and are on our way. As long as we find the boy, we will bring him back immediately and let the devil dispose of him." Below the demons with awe tone, voice down a lot. "What''s the news from Jiuyou?" The devil sat down and his tone slowed down a lot. "Back to the demon lord, there is no movement on the surface, but it seems to be mobilizing the elite forces lurking in the major sects, intending to snatch the book of life and death." The demons told the latest news one by one. "Then what are you doing? Hurry to mobilize the most powerful force. You must be in front of Jiuyou and get the book of life and death." Some demons were angry and rushed around. "Yes, Lord!" The demons trembled with fright and left quickly. All the demons around were silent and didn''t dare to breathe. Unknowingly, Ye Feng has been in Fuzong for five days. Today, he finally received a good news. The master of Fuzong will go out today. With the rising sun, Fuzong rang the bell, summoned the elders of each peak and the Supreme Master to go to the main peak meeting hall to welcome the patriarch. Ye Feng also arranged his clothes, ready to see the master of Fu Zong at any time. All the time, Ye Feng didn''t receive any notice. It seems that master Fu is still negotiating with the upper class of the clan. Just when Ye Feng was very anxious, Yu Wenchun ran over in a hurry, and his face was full of joy. "Brother ye, the patriarch has promised to see you. Now he is in the meeting hall and invites you to come." Yuwen Chunxing high jubilant, pull Ye Feng fast forward, toward the main peak. At this time, chitianfeng was very busy. The patriarch closed the gate for ten years, and finally left the gate. But tea time, Ye Feng saw the meeting hall, there are other people inside, are sitting among them. Entering the hall, Ye Feng sees many familiar figures. Elder he and elder Bai are all in the list, most of them are the older generation of Fu Zong. "Disciple, see the master and the elders, take charge!" After entering the meeting hall, Yu Wenchun gave a very respectful gift. He joined Fu Zong for decades, but he only met the master several times. After that, Yu Wenchun retreated to one side and stayed in place quietly. "Young Ye Feng, see the Lord and the elders!" Ye Feng takes a look at the head. There is a middle-aged man with a square scarf on his head. He is very quiet. He can''t get in touch with the master of Fu clan. Instead, he looks like a scholar. He is the master of Fu clan "gulongbai". "Don''t be polite. All the elders have told me about Mr. Ye just now. He is really the talent of Tianzong." Gulongbai was in a tone of admiration. Although the elders described it, gulongbai was still slightly surprised after seeing Ye Feng with his own eyes. "The ancient patriarch is flattered!" Ye Feng politely said, what Tianzong talent Ye Feng never think so, just pay more. "Sit down, please." Gulongbai waved his hand and motioned to Ye Feng to sit down and talk, as if he were a peer. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng did not show any affectation, and sat at the bottom. From the ancient patriarch, an invisible pressure came out, which should be a semi fairyland. "Ye Feng, why did you come all the way to Fu Zong?" The ancient patriarch lowered his tone and wanted to know why Ye Feng wanted to see him. "To tell you the truth, I want to ask the patriarch about something." There are a lot of people here. Ye Feng didn''t say anything clearly. He had to talk to the master of Fu Zong alone. "You all go down!" Gulongbai can''t see the hesitation in Ye Feng''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, he let everyone go down. After a while, the hall was clean, leaving only Ye Feng and gulongbai. "There is no one now, you can say it!" The ancient patriarch stood up, walked to the opposite of Ye Feng and sat down. It looked more harmonious, otherwise it looked higher. "I have a heartless invitation from you Ye Feng stood up and bowed. "Go ahead, please "I heard that Fu Zong got a magic talisman from Jian Zhu Xing Pavilion. I dare to see it. Please complete it."With that, Ye Feng gave a gift again. This time, he wanted to see the talisman that Fu Zong got, compare it with his own, and make a judgment. Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to see the treasure of Fu Zong, Gu Long''s white face was in a dilemma. Not to mention Ye Feng, even though many true disciples of zongmen have never seen it, it''s a secret and can''t be revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to see the treasure of Fu Zong, Gulong frowned and stood up. "Give me your reasons." Gulongbai didn''t refuse and didn''t promise. He wanted to hear why Ye Feng had. "Because I also got a talisman, I realized the way of empty talisman. I hope the ancient patriarch can complete it." Ye Feng didn''t hide the fact that he got the talisman. If he wanted to make the other party believe in himself, he had to be frank and get the other party''s approval. Sure enough, hearing that Ye Feng also got a talisman, the expression on gulong''s white face made a ripple, and he lowered his head to think. "Ye Feng, let me think about this matter for a few days. You can stay in Fuzong at ease. If you have an answer, I''ll let you know." The ancient patriarch thought for a while, did not directly agree to Ye Feng, but to consider. "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from the Lord." Ye Feng said, bow back out, leave the hall, Yuwen spring has not left, see Ye Feng out, did not ask, but with Ye Feng left the main peak. After returning to the main hall, Feng continued to leave the elder he. "Lord, what''s the matter with Ye Feng running to Fu Zong?" Many elders still don''t understand that Ye Feng has no relationship with Fu Zong. Why did Ye Feng come to Fu Zong? If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s precedent of destroying tianwu mansion, it wouldn''t attract so much attention from the upper level of Fu Zong. "To be honest, I have a lot to do with this boy when I go out ahead of time this time." The patriarch sat down, and the following people were the older generation of Fu Zong, and they didn''t hide anything. "Lord, this..." People don''t understand how the patriarch can get out of the pass ahead of time because of a Ye Feng. He is just a seven robber immortal. Even in the evil, he won''t attract the attention of the patriarch. "Because he is a descendant of the talisman." The patriarch said a surprising news that Ye Feng was the descendant of the talisman. "It''s impossible." The elders stood up together, some difficult to accept, looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw the surprise and shock. "Yes, he not only got the talisman, but also more than one." Gulongbai had just made a judgment based on the induction of talisman. Ye Feng had more than one talisman. "No wonder he is proficient in talismans." All of a sudden, Ye Feng surpasses Hu Yuan in Fu Dao, which has a lot to do with his possession of talismans. "Lord, what''s your plan?" Elder he had a look of rickets. His appearance changed dramatically. He looked very powerful and was awakened completely. "For the time being, I don''t know. He wants to see our Fu Zong Fu Lu." Gulong white is also a wry smile, give Ye Feng prevaricate to go back first. "Suzerain, you won''t agree. Once he is really the descendant of the talisman, it will be troublesome. Once he meets the talisman, he will be assimilated and taken away directly." Another elder stood up and listened to his tone. He didn''t want Ye Feng to see the talisman. "Suzerain, if we kill Ye Feng and rob him of the talisman, will we become the heirs of the talisman?" At this time, a gloomy looking elder came out, unexpectedly came up with such a vicious idea to kill Ye Feng and snatch the talisman. "No, if he is really the master of the talisman, we can''t kill him at all. The talisman will protect him. On the contrary, it offends a powerful enemy. Moreover, when the talisman is born, we can''t protect the talisman of our school." The patriarch waved his hand directly. He never thought about it. If ye Feng is not the descendant of the talisman, he will be killed if he is killed. If he is the descendant of the talisman, it is not good for Fu Zong. He will not only kill him, but also offend Ye Feng. "Then what should we do? We can''t really let him see the talisman. If so, after assimilation, how should we establish the talisman sect?" Many elders are talking to each other and don''t know how to decide. "Lord, does Ye Feng know about the talisman?" Elder he''s voice appeared, and there was a sudden silence. "I don''t know. This matter involves a lot, even the fairyland. If we can''t deal with it properly, it''s not only our Fuzong, but also the fairyland sect that is in crisis." The patriarch shook his head and didn''t tell Ye Feng about the talisman. "Lord, it''s better..." Elder he soon sent a message to the patriarch, but no one else could hear him. It seemed that he was discussing something. After a cup of tea, all the elders left, and only the ancient patriarch was left. After listening to elder he''s suggestion, the patriarch nodded, as if he had an answer in his heart. In fact, he was also hesitating whether he should do it or not. Ye Feng returned to the cave, very calm, quiet sitting in the room meditation practice. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, yuwenchun came to Yefeng''s room early in the morning."Brother ye, my Lord, please!" Yuwen spring is also very respectful to Ye Feng now, has smelled a different flavor, Ye Feng''s Fu Zong trip, is not so simple on the surface. "Thank you, brother Yuwen!" Ye Feng stands up and studies the talismans these days. The experience of master he''s virtual talismans makes Ye Feng infatuated. Many places he didn''t know before suddenly brighten up. Two people soon came to the main peak, in the hall, or the Lord one person, Yuwen spring will Ye Feng to, immediately leave. "See the ancient patriarch!" Ye Feng made a big gift, and his face was still very respectful. "Ye Feng, you''re welcome. Sit down!" Gulongbai motioned Ye Feng to sit down and talk. Don''t be so polite. "Lord Xie!" Ye Feng said, sat down, waiting for the Lord below. "Ye Feng, I''ve thought a lot about your request these days. Today I can give you a reply. If you want to see the talisman, you can, but first of all, promise me a condition. I will not only let you see the talisman, but also explain the origin of the talisman to you." Gulong white language center of gravity long said, unexpectedly promised Ye Feng can see the talisman. "Talisman?" Ye Feng was at a loss. He heard the word "talisman" for the first time. "Yes, the talisman in your soul sea is the talisman." Needless to say, gulongbai knows that the talisman is in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. He always guards him. Once there is danger, the talisman will appear. "Please make it clear to the ancient patriarch what you need the younger generation to do." Ye Feng first heard the word "talisman". It seems that he wanted to find out about the soul sea talisman. Fu Zong''s trip was correct. Gulongbai must know the secret of the talisman. "Let me tell you something about the talisman first." What to let Ye Feng do, the ancient patriarch did not say first, but first said the origin of the talisman. "Master, please speak. I''m all ears." Since listening to Ye Fenghai''s meditation, he has to know his secret. "It''s said that Pangu opened up heaven and earth. At that time, the universe was in chaos. It was the great God of Pangu who divided the original chaotic space into two and created heaven and earth." Gulongbai came slowly. Ye Feng knew these ancient secrets and nodded his head. "After the formation of heaven and earth, there are countless potential planes in the universe. For example, our blue star domain is one of them, and these potential planes also form the 369 order, forming the present pattern." Gulong googlen, did not continue to say. "That is, the divine world, the immortal world, the mortal world, the demon world and so on! And we are the lowest plane Ye Feng added a paragraph. "Yes, the universe is extremely huge. No one knows where the edge is. Countless planes are entangled in it. The limit that human beings can understand is in the divine world, and the people in the divine world are also pursuing immortality. They are always living like this." Gulongbai agreed with Ye Feng that the mortal realm is indeed the lower plane, while the Shenwu continent is the lower of the lower. "What does the talisman have to do with the universe?" What Ye Feng asked is the talisman, which does not seem to have much to do with the birth of the universe. "Of course, there is a connection. After the birth of heaven and earth, countless lines appeared, and the talismans were produced at the moment of the birth of heaven and earth. A total of seven talismans were distributed in the universe. It was said that those who got the talismans had the opportunity to rule all planes together." Gulongbai said the secret of silence for countless years, seven talismans, spread throughout the universe. "How can it be possible for one person to rule the vast universe, including the divine world, the demon world, the mortal world, the fairyland, the beast world, and so on." Ye Feng shook his head and thought it was incredible, which was beyond his cognition. "Of course, it''s possible that these seven talismans are the birth of heaven and earth, the mother of heaven''s charm, the source of all things, and the first thing produced at the moment of the birth of the universe, which marks the pattern of the whole universe." Gulongbai interrupted Ye Feng. As long as these seven talismans are put together, it is possible to rule 3000 worlds. "I have talismans on me, and you also have them. How can we calculate that? Maybe other talismans have been found. How can we gather them together?" Ye Feng says the key topic. There are three talismans, two on his body and one in Fu Zong. As for the other four, it''s completely unknown. "If you see more than one talisman on the body, you can rest assured that there will be more than one talisman in the world." Gulong Bai looks at Ye Feng with a smile. Judging from Ye Feng''s breath, there is definitely more than one talisman on him. "Yes, I did get two talismans." Ye Feng nodded. He met one in Penglai Fairy Island at that time. When he saw it, he directly assimilated it and integrated it with his own talisman of soul sea. "That is to say, you are the descendant of the talisman. If I let you see the talisman, do you know what will happen?"Ye Feng finally understood Gu Longbai''s worry. Once he saw it, he would not assimilate. If he lost the talisman, Fu Zong would not agree. This was a matter that affected their foundation. "I understand. You are afraid that the talisman of Fu sect will assimilate with me. That''s why you told me so much." Ye Feng understood that Fu Zong had his own consideration. He didn''t want the talisman to disappear. In this way, how could Fu Zong establish a clan. "No, even if we don''t let you see us today, one day, you will get the talisman of Fuzong. Fate is like a gear, and there is always a time to return to the origin." Gulong white shook his head, if you don''t want to let Ye Feng see, why explain so much to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 This makes Ye Feng a little confused. If he sees the talisman himself, he is likely to assimilate. Logically speaking, Fu Zong will never agree. Even if, as gulongbai said, the gear of fate will return to the origin sooner or later, and Fu Zong will drag on day by day. He will never promise to let himself see the talisman now. Now listen to the meaning of gulongbai, seems willing to let Ye Feng see the talisman, which is contradictory, let Ye Feng have no clue. "Please make it clear!" Ye Feng stood up and bowed, hoping that the ancient patriarch would direct the Ming Road. "You know the origin of the talisman. Now let''s talk about the next thing." About the talisman, gulongbai introduces it to Ye Feng. It''s time to talk about the things between them. "The patriarch may as well say it directly. If there are any conditions, you can say it directly. If it doesn''t violate the bottom line of morality and human relations, the younger generation will certainly agree." Ye Feng knows what gulongbai is going to say, so he should make it clear in advance, so as not to make things difficult for him. "It''s very simple to join our Fu sect. Even if you assimilate the magic talisman, you are also a member of the Fu sect. This is not only good for you, but also good for our Fu sect." Maple leaf to join the ancient dragon at a loss. Ye Feng''s face is embarrassed. To tell you the truth, he is used to being alone these years and doesn''t want to be restricted by the clan. Moreover, with his ability now, he doesn''t need to join any clan at all. "Ye Feng, don''t hurry to refuse. It''s far from as simple as you think. Joining Fu sect has only advantages and no disadvantages, because we Fu sect still have a sect in the fairyland. As long as you join Fu sect, you will have a chance to get the favor of the fairyland and even introduce it into the fairyland." Gulongbai tells a secret that even zhenzhuan disciples don''t know. Fuzong has it in the fairyland. "There are also Fu Zong in the fairyland?" Ye Feng is completely confused. Is the fairyland always connected with the mortal world. "Yes, our Fuzong is actually a branch of the fairyland. It trains many talented disciples and transports them to the fairyland. Moreover, we have the talisman. The fairyland knows that once the talisman is assimilated, we will not be able to explain to the fairyland. If you join Fuzong, it''s another matter." Gulongbai didn''t hide that the reason why Fuzong developed so fast was the support of fairyland. "The ancient patriarch, forgive me for asking boldly, the whole star realm, certainly not only Fu clan, has the connection with the fairyland." Ye Feng is curious. Are the forces in the star realm all set up in the immortal world. "In addition to our Fuzong, there are several major sects that are connected with the fairyland, and even some hidden ancient families have secret contacts with the fairyland." Now that gulongbai has said it, he just comes out of the tray. "How do you get in touch with fairyland?" Ye Feng is very curious. He doesn''t know how far away the fairyland is from the mortal world. Besides, there is a crystal wall of time and space, how to pass the news back and forth. "This is a secret. Since you have asked, I will not hide it from you. Our Fuzong has not got in touch with Xianjie Fuzong for a hundred years. Unless Xianjie takes the initiative to contact us, we can''t communicate with Xianjie." Gu Longbai gave a bitter smile. Although Fu Zong is a branch of the fairyland, it is rare that he has not contacted it for a hundred years. "What happened to Fuzong in fairyland?" Ye Feng asks curiously, otherwise how can 100 years all won''t contact. "It''s very possible that the environment of the fairyland is more cruel than that of our ordinary world. Even the clan with a long history will be destroyed overnight." Gulong baiyinyue felt that there must be something big in the fairyland, otherwise Fu Zong would not contact him for hundreds of years. "Ye Feng, with your qualifications, it''s not a problem to become an immortal. The first thing I''m going out of the pass is that I''m led by the Qi engine. It''s estimated that your arrival has aroused the resonance of the talisman. The second thing is that the world of Pura will be opened immediately. If you have good talents, the world of immortals will be taken away directly. With your qualifications, it''s not a problem to be selected by the world of immortals." "Once you are selected, I hope you can contact Fu Zong as soon as possible after you enter the fairyland to see what happened. As long as you agree to these, I can let you watch them." Gulong Bai Language Center of gravity long said, said so much, in fact, all want to introduce Ye Feng to Fu Zong. If you can be selected by the fairyland, you can shorten the time. If you can''t, with his qualifications, you will become an immortal one day. When you enter the fairyland, you can naturally find out why Fu Zong didn''t contact them. "It''s OK to join Fu Zong, but I also have one condition, that is, I don''t want to be restricted, because I''m used to going alone and don''t like to be restricted." There is no loss to join Fu Zong Ye Feng. Besides, there is such a big tree to enjoy the cool. Why not. "Don''t worry about this. You can be the Fuzong elder with your strength now. It''s very wrong to let you be a disciple." Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Gulong finally showed a smile on his white face. "Lord, can I see the talisman now?"Now that they have agreed, the two sides have established their credibility. Of course, they disdain to play tricks, otherwise they will be judged by heaven. "Don''t worry. You still have an important thing to do. When you''re finished, come back and see the talisman." Gulongbai waved his hand and motioned to Ye Feng not to worry. The talisman would surely be seen, but it is not now. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng face appeared the color of doubt, did not expect to see the talisman, unexpectedly so troublesome. "Go to the temple of war, you will understand that time is urgent, you start now, highland barley they are waiting for you." Gulongbai didn''t have time to explain to Ye Feng and let him leave immediately. They should have been waiting outside the hall for a long time. With a puzzled color, Ye Feng still chose to believe gulongbai and stepped out of the hall. As expected, he saw highland barley, Hu Yuan, Qilian and yuwenchun outside. These four people are almost the top talents of Fu Zong. At the moment, Ye Feng can''t understand where the temple of war god is. "Younger martial brother Ye!" See Ye Feng come out, four people come forward together, seem to have already understood, directly called out Ye Shidi''s appellation. "I''ve met several elder martial brothers!" There''s no need to guess. Gulongbai expected that he would promise. Everyone knows except that he was kept in the dark. "Younger martial brother, it''s getting late. Let''s talk as we walk." Highland barley pulls Ye Feng to leave quickly. They are a few hours late. If they don''t step up, it will be too late. Ye Feng did not ask, followed by the four people quickly left the Fu Zong, toward the vast universe. Along the way, from the mouth of four people, Ye Feng finally knew what was going on. The temple of God of war has existed since ancient times, linking the celestial world with the mortal world. This year, when the sun and the moon shine together, there will be a balance point in the universe, and the temple of God of war will emerge. It takes thousands of years for such a rare celestial phenomenon to form. It is very, very rare, and has never been seen for generations. This time, the emergence of the temple of the God of war attracted countless talents. Because the temple of the God of war is very far away, even across several star domains, the seven robbers dare not say whether they can spend it safely. Most of them are qualified to go to Bajie Dixian, not to mention Jiujie Dixian. In fairyland, the temple of war is very famous. Of course, it is left by the God of war. It is said that there are countless treasures in it. Unfortunately, thousands of years later, no one can enter the core of the temple of war. "Elder martial brother highland barley, the temple of war must be known by us more than the blue star." The temple of war is even above the realm of lingzhuwu. It must be known more than the realm of blue stars. At the beginning, there were people from the four star regions in lingzhuwu. I''m afraid this temple of war is no exception. "Of course, it''s not only our four star regions that go there. It''s estimated that the remote Shengxuan people will also send people into the temple of the God of war, hoping to get the inheritance of the God of war." Highland barley constantly explains to Ye Feng that the four star domains are limited to this one. The universe is so big, there are countless potential planes, and there are so many well-known potential planes. "Sheng Xuan clan?" Ye Feng is no stranger to this name. He was almost killed by the Shengxuan people in those years. I remember when I was in the secret place, I met the Shengxuan people. At that time, Shengkui and Shengxing, in order to save Shengxuan, finally broke the ban of Zhentian pagoda by using the method of holy sacrifice. Ye Feng escaped the pursuit of Shengxuan only after dying. See Ye Feng silent, highland barley several people are a face puzzled color, Shengxuan few people know, this little younger martial brother has seen Shengxuan. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Highland barley several people quickly come up to ask, with the color of concern. "It''s OK. I''m just curious about what kind of race this Shengxuan is." Although they don''t know the origin of maple leaf Xuanmao, they just don''t know. "Shengxuan people are very mysterious. I also found some records from ancient books. It is said that they are the combination of God and human beings." "In ancient times, human beings were very powerful, the most powerful of which was God. With the lack of aura, human beings became weaker and weaker, and finally divided into three realms. In order to keep the blood of the Protoss and stay away from the three realms, the Shengxuan people created a new era. They also had their own divine world. All the time, they wanted to rule the whole three thousand worlds." The so-called three realms are, of course, the human realm, the celestial realm and the divine realm. Among them, the small world is not introduced one by one. In order to get rid of the three realms, the Shengxuan people created a universe no less than the three realms. They also have the mortal world. There is a higher level above the mortal world. All the way up, the highest level is naturally the holy Protoss, the same level as the gods. Ye Feng heard the clouds and mists. All along, Ye Feng thought that the three thousand world was the limit of human beings. He did not expect that beyond the three thousand world, there was the existence of the holy and metaphysical world. "These are too far away from us. Don''t think about him first. Try to enter the temple of the God of war and get baptized by the God of war. It''s no problem to improve a realm. Moreover, there are countless treasures in the temple of the God of war. The most important thing in front of us is to rob them."Hu Yuan is very open to see what the Holy Xuans, the fairyland and the divine world are far away from him. The important thing in front of him is how to enter the temple of the God of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 It''s been a day since the five people stopped and went. There''s almost no time to rest. The temple of war is very far away. It''s far away. It''s near the fairyland. "Let''s have a rest. It''s not short of time!" Qilian suggested taking a rest and going on the road continuously. He was very tired. Once he was in danger, it was not good. "Well, we''re all tired!" Yu Wenchun also agrees that all four of them are eight robbers. Ye Feng is still seven robbers after all. He has to take care of some of them. Along the way, Ye Feng basically knew that only five of them were qualified to enter the temple of the God of war. Because of the long journey and the harsh requirements of the temple of the God of war, even if they came, they would not be able to enter. Sit cross knee, Ye Feng closed his eyes meditate, suddenly the book of life and death beat, give Ye Feng a warning. "Yellow spring water!" Ye Feng immediately opened his eyes. It seems that the demons are looking for their own trace with the help of spring water. Being watched by the demons all the time, Ye Feng is very uncomfortable. He killed several people last time. I don''t know what kind of people the demons will send this time. Once he sends nine level experts, it''s very dangerous. Feel the breath of maple leaf fluctuations, highland barley several people are sensing, immediately came. "Younger martial brother, what happened?" Hu Yuan with the color of concern, to Ye Feng he only appreciate, this time to understand the charm of his talisman, is a great improvement. "Elder martial brothers, I have a man here. I don''t know if you know him or not." Maple leaf has been trying to find out the person in the past, Tu maple leaf will be very convenient. In front of these people, it is obvious that their relationship is not general, Ye Feng is not prepared for them, just took out. Looking at the dead man in black on the ground, the mask has been removed, revealing his original appearance. "Bing Yanjun?" The four said in one voice, obviously they all knew the man in black lying on the ground, and they were shocked. "Do you know him?" Ye Feng eyebrows pick, it is obvious that this Bing Yanjun is not a demon. "I don''t know him very well. He''s a true disciple of Feilong temple. He''s met once before." Highland barley touched his chin, but he didn''t understand. How did Ye Feng, the true disciple of Feilong temple, kill the disciple of Feilong temple? "Younger martial brother, did you kill him?" Qilian with a confused tone, Ye Feng killed eight robbers, should not be very difficult, we do not doubt, just do not understand, he just arrived in the blue star domain soon, it is impossible to offend the people of the Dragon Temple, why the conflict. "This matter involves a lot. You''d better not know about it." Ye Feng quickly takes Bing Yanjun into the nine prison magic cauldron and directly refines it. After knowing the identity of the other party, Ye Feng frowns deeper. "I didn''t expect that the demons extended their paws to all the sects." Ye Feng secretly said, if this thing let the right people know, don''t know how to react. See Ye Feng don''t say, a few people are also not good in ask down, everyone has their own secret, their heart is not. "It''s getting late. Let''s set out. There is still one day''s journey. We should be able to see the temple of God of war." Yu Wenchun looked at the time and calculated it. One day, with the help of the planet springboard, he should be able to arrive at the temple of God of war. "Let''s go!" Five people into a meteor, disappear in the sky, blink of an eye, in thousands of miles away. Not long after Ye Feng left, several figures appeared, but not in black, but in purple. This is the dress of zhaotian Academy. If Ye Feng, the leader, saw it, he would know it. It was Yang Lecheng in lingzhuwu area. At that time, he also grabbed an ancient sword tablet. "Elder martial brother Yang, it''s here that the breath disappears. It''s not long since I should have left." From behind Yang Lecheng, a young man came out with a strange compass in his hand. There was a drop of yellow water on it, and it was rolling. "To catch up, we must not let the netherworld get things ahead of us." Yang Lecheng is totally different from lingzhuwu. His face is very gloomy at this time. Several people behind him are the same. Their breath is obscure. It seems that something is lurking in his body. In just a few days, people came here constantly, hoping to enter the temple of the God of war and get the inheritance of the God of war. At that time, the God of war was a myth of the fairyland, and it was very likely to become the existence of the gods. In the end, I didn''t know how to fall. The temple of the God of war was knocked down into the fairyland and fell into the crystal wall of the fairyland and the mortal world. After flying for a day, Ye Feng finally knew how the temple of God of war looked and formed. Looking at the boundless sky, there is a huge temple, which seems to be the backbone of the universe, supporting countless planets. Those stars floated around the temple of Ares, constantly rotating, forming an independent star field.The bottom of the temple of war is almost hollow, like a huge monster mouth, swallowing the energy of the surrounding planets. After that energy is absorbed, it is transferred to the temple of the God of war to maintain the stability of the temple of the God of war, which is almost a cycle. "Younger martial brother, the entrance to the temple of war is at the bottom. It''s full of all kinds of counter currents. If you want to enter successfully, you need chance and luck. If you don''t get it right, it will be torn directly." Highland barley refers to the bottom of the temple of war, which is hundreds of miles around. The energy of those planets is constantly involved. It''s not like the temple of war at all. It''s like a bridge to the fairyland, and this black hole is the entrance of the bridge. If you go to the temple of the God of war, you can see the highest point in the dark with your naked eye. It seems that the temple of God of war runs through the whole universe. I don''t know where the end is. Looking at such a miraculous sky, Ye Feng was deeply shocked in the same place. The originally huge looking planet now looks very small compared with the temple of war god. There are thousands of planets running around the temple of war in a regular way. On the outside, there are thousands of larger planets, one layer after another, forming layers of halo. If someone has seen the galaxy, they should know what the scene is. The temple of war stands in the center of the halo. If human beings want to enter, they must enter from the bottom, because there is no other entrance to the temple of war, just like a round pillar falling from the sky. "Compared with nature, human beings are still too weak." Ye Feng tut tut said, all said that man will conquer nature, in front of the sky, how small human appears. "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Sooner or later, you will step on the top of the universe. At that time, when you are looking at the world, you won''t be in such a state of mind." Highland barley knows what Ye Feng is thinking, but his strength is too low to understand the mystery of the universe. "Don''t be so fussy any more, let''s hurry in!" Hu Yuan can''t wait. They came one day later than others. It''s estimated that someone has entered the temple of God of war. "Yes, let''s hurry in!" Qilian also said, five people together toward the center of the halo fly, ready to enter the temple of God of war. "Younger martial brother, I forgot to tell you that the talisman of Fu clan was not obtained from Jian Zhu Xing Pavilion, but from the temple of God of war. That''s why the patriarch let you enter the temple of God of war." Highland barley suddenly added that it was rumored that Fu Zong got a magic talisman from Jian Zhu Xing Ge and founded Fu Zong. In fact, it''s not. The talisman of Fu Zong was obtained from the temple of war god, not the Jian Zhu Xing Pavilion. "I see!" Ye Feng suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that gulongbai let him enter the temple of war first. The first is to look for the trace of the talisman and see if there is any talisman in the temple of war. Moreover, the presence of talismans here must have something to do with the God of war. Gulongbai hopes to find the whereabouts of the other four talismans by entering the temple of the God of war. Thinking of gulongbai''s good intentions, Ye Feng gives a bitter smile, and it seems that his suspicion is totally superfluous. If gulongbai really wanted to frame himself, with his strength at that time, he could crush himself with one hand. There was no need to force him to enter the temple of God of war. "When we enter the temple of the God of war, we have to rely on ourselves. These are the five communication symbols. Put them away separately. After entering the temple of the God of war, we are connecting with each other and striving for an early meeting." Highland barley takes out five communication symbols, which can be sensed even if they are thousands of miles apart. The more important function is to shuttle through the crystal wall. Many communication symbols are limited by distance. Once there is space crystal wall barrier, they cannot be transmitted. One man took one and put it in his arms, and they got closer and closer to the dark bottom. "Attention, everyone. Life and death are at stake!" The five slapped each other, then fell into the endless darkness. Ye Feng is the same, the body suddenly out of control, seems to be a ruthless big hand, directly hold him, dragged into the endless abyss, completely out of their own control. The fierce tearing feeling came from all around, which almost tore Ye Feng''s body apart. Let alone the exchange of divine knowledge, as long as the idea was distributed, it was torn to pieces by the merciless wind. So even if the five people were together, they could not communicate. Soon the strong wind became stronger and stronger, and the five people''s bodies kept shaking, and the distance became farther and farther. The five people could not see each other. Maple leaf''s charm is used here to resist the wind. Time goes by in a minute and a second, and I don''t know how long it''s gone. It''s like a year or a day. Ye Feng doesn''t know at all. In this way, under the tearing and wrapping of various energies, his body rises a little bit, and he almost loses consciousness."Boom boom!" Ye Feng''s ears suddenly heard bursts of thunder, open your eyes, see the top of your head, there are countless minefields, countless lightning intertwined. All of a sudden, the arm has been broken from Ye Feng''s side, it is estimated that he did not successfully pass the minefield, but was destroyed, his body split, and finally died here. "In the end, what''s the wonder of this war temple? It can cause so many experts to compete to enter, and Jiujie Dixian is no exception." Ye Feng some don''t understand, war temple, in the end hide what secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Feeling the hot thunder and lightning around, Ye Feng dare not be careless. Although he understands the power of thunder and lightning, it doesn''t mean he can resist the power of thunder and lightning. For example, an electrical appliance itself depends on electricity. When the electricity exceeds the load of the appliance itself, it will naturally destroy the appliance. Ye Feng is a living example. The thunder and lightning here is extremely fierce, because the hall of war god is close to the fairyland. The thunder and lightning here contains the will of fairyland, which can''t be compared with the thunder and lightning of ordinary world. Looking at the rolling thunder and lightning, Ye Feng''s body keeps dodging, and even the nine robbers are blown apart. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to ignore the thunder and lightning. With the help of the wind, Ye Feng''s range of body activity is more and more wide, whether it is the breeze, or the strong wind, he has the characteristics of wind. Carefully through the minefield, the wind is getting weaker and weaker, not so strong, looking around a vast, Ye Feng even dare to conclude that this war temple will not be a border. The so-called one side border is actually an independent small world with its own operation style, completely separated from the three thousand world. After listening to mubai''s dictation, in the divine world, almost everyone has his own border, raising all kinds of monsters and human beings. As enslavement, farming day and night, or praying, they exude the power of faith. The demons, on the other hand, feed human beings and create resentments to improve their cultivation, which is very vicious. The temple of war should also be a border, completely independent, just like Ye Feng crossing into another world. "Hoo Ye Feng ear suddenly wind, body out of control, was an invisible force involved, directly dragged in. When Ye Feng regained consciousness, he found that he had fallen to the ground, and the dark space around him disappeared. The divine consciousness immediately spreads out and finds out if there is any danger around. There is nothing but yourself in a kilometer radius. What makes Ye Feng more difficult to accept is that the firmness of the space law here is beyond his imagination. "Boy, the space here is not much different from the fairyland. You have to be careful. You are here, just like a mortal in the fairyland." Mubai jumped out, very familiar with the environment here, although the law here is not as terrible as fairyland, there are about 70% of the binding force. "In your opinion, even if I ascend the fairyland, I don''t have the ability to walk, do I?" Ye Feng heard the meaning of mubai''s words. "Yes, in fairyland, even the newborn babies have the strength of fairyland. As they grow up, they can become immortals when they grow up." Mubai explained. Not to mention flying, Ye Feng''s continuous walking for an hour is a problem. If he fights, he will be greatly reduced. Looking around, Ye Feng found that it was very strange. The terrain here was rugged, and there was only one way to go up, which was the top of the temple of war god. Take out the communication symbol, Ye Feng is ready to contact several people with highland barley, we unite together, so the chance of survival is greatly increased. When the message is sent out, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea. I don''t know how far they are from me. It''s estimated that the distance of the communication symbol is limited. It''s also possible that the law here is firm and the message can''t be delivered. In the temple of war, apart from no living things, there are only stones left, which is a world of stones. Ye Feng walking on the rocks, every step, are gasping, dare not consume a trace of strength. According to the introduction of highland barley when it came in, it is estimated that hundreds of people will enter the temple of God of war this time. Looking for the four of them in such a big place is no doubt like looking for a needle in a haystack. The rocks piled up to form a mountain. The more you go up, the more energy you consume. Ye Feng looked up as if the heaven and earth were upside down. There was an entrance above. It was estimated that this was the real entrance to the temple of war god. All of a sudden, Ye Feng stops, and the book of life and death jumps again. Someone is approaching him. Since he was chased last time, it seems that every once in a while, the book of life and death will feel someone approaching. "It seems that there is going to be a game of Mantis attacking cicada and yellow sparrow behind." Ye Feng stopped, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Since the demons had been chasing him, he simply came to kill him. Yin and Yang as like as two peas appear, and two leaves are seen on the field. "Go Maple book to see who is hiding in the original place, and leaves in the end. Waiting for about half a day, Ye Feng finally saw a few figures, furtive, has been following behind him. "Is that him?" Ye Feng saw a familiar figure, some can''t believe it. Hiding his breath to the extreme, even if someone is in front of him, he can''t find Ye Feng''s existence. Seeing the four people approaching step by step, he doesn''t know that there is another person hiding not far away from them. "Elder martial brother Yang, Ye Feng has just left. We can speed up and catch up."There were six people when they came in, but now there are only four people left. Two people were struck by lightning and died directly when they came in. "Don''t worry. Killing Ye Feng and seizing the book of life and death are on the one hand. When the temple of God of war opened this time, I heard that the fairyland was in turmoil. If you can get the inheritance of God of war, you can not only improve your realm, but also get countless treasures." Yang Lecheng waved his hand to show that there was no need to worry. "That''s right. Anyway, this boy has entered the temple of God of war. As long as we follow him all the time, we can''t run away." The man holding the compass in both hands is wearing a strange smile, and a sneer is found in the corner of his mouth. At first sight, he is not a good person. "But there''s an order from the top. It''s the first thing to pursue Ye Feng. If we let the huangquan devil take the lead, how can we explain to the top? Once the blame comes down, none of us can get rid of it." Another person interrupts the conversation between them. It seems that they are all ordered to come. Who is on the top? They don''t say, and Ye Feng doesn''t hear clearly. "Hum, if I didn''t have a handle in the hands of the demons, how could I be subject to him, let alone be branded with the mark of the demons, and then be dispatched by them." Speaking of the above, Yang Lecheng''s face suddenly gloomy down, seems to be controlled by the demons, is also forced. "Elder martial brother Yang, don''t talk nonsense. Once it''s leaked out, we are all in danger." The young man who spoke just now said mysteriously. He didn''t dare to speak out loud. "Hum, one day, I will personally destroy the demons. As long as I break through to the semi fairyland, I can dissolve the demons in my body and get rid of their control." Yang Lecheng''s face became extremely ferocious. Even if he was a nine robber Dixian, he could not resolve the mark of the demon family. He could only get to the semi fairyland. The others were silent. They were gifted disciples, who would rather be controlled by others than do it. "Let''s all say less, so that the demons won''t be suspicious. It will be bad for us at that time." Hand compass man helplessly said a, we follow the breath of maple leaf, continue to move forward. Looking at a few people disappear, Ye Feng came out from the dark, his face showed the color of thinking. "The demons have extended their claws to these big doors. How did they do it?" Ye Feng can''t believe it. Is it true that the demons want to unify the whole world? In that case, their families are in danger. Under the collapse of the nest, there will be no eggs left, and then the whole human race will be affected. Looking at the four people gradually disappear, Ye Feng''s body flashed, and he also used his body method to follow up quietly. When the demons infiltrate into the Terrans, we must find a way to inform them, and make plans in advance, so that the family and the nine star alliance can be prepared. Once the demons break out and invade the Terrans, it will certainly be a disaster. The more you think about it, the more anxious Ye Feng is. As soon as the matter of Xingyu comes to an end, he rushes back to Shenwu and transfers his family to Xingyu. There is also Tianling college, and Ye Feng has to take care of it. Without them, and without their own today, the demons would break out sooner or later after so many years of brewing. "No!" Just as Ye Feng was thinking, his mind suddenly burst, and he was stopped. The noumenon is connected with the spirit of separation. What happens there is clear to Ye Feng. On the other side of the strange stone, he was stopped by a man and a woman. The man''s face was strange and the woman''s face was slut. At first sight, he was a member of the evil family. "Why are you blocking my way?" It''s so huge here, and I can''t get in touch with the four elder martial brothers. I can only enter the temple of God of war, and I''m thinking of other ways. Who knows, before I enter, I''m stopped in this strange stone heap. "Little white face, look at your handsome appearance. As long as you accompany your sister for three days, I will make you want to be immortal and die." the woman twisted the snake''s waist, and approached the leaf maple step by step. The whole body was emitting a disgusting aroma all over the body. She didn''t know how much perfume she had put on to cover up the unpleasant smell on his body. "Younger martial sister, you''re starting to wave again. This little white face should be washed and steamed. If you eat it, it will be a great tonic." That man also came over, even want to eat Ye Feng steamed, very evil. Looking at two people you a word I a language, leaf maple eyes exude a strong murderous. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng angrily let them stay away from themselves. The disgusting smell was very bad. "Oh, I didn''t expect that Xiao Bai Lian had a little temper." See Ye Feng''s face gloomy down, the woman giggle, exposed a row of yellow teeth, Ye Feng finally can''t help, a mouthful of sour water from the mouth. "Sister is so beautiful, even drooling, you can rest assured, I will let you lie comfortably beside me." See Ye Feng disgusting spit, the woman unexpectedly shameless said Ye Feng drool, this let Ye Feng completely speechless. Ye Feng is also seen countless shameless people, today was shameless to the degree of nausea, also can be regarded as an eye opener."Are you the people of the demon clan?" Ye Feng took a deep breath and calmed his tone. From the perspective of their dress, they were not human. "We are such a noble race, how can it be a demon? If you want to know, come to my sister''s arms, I can tell you." The woman waved and let Ye Feng pass. Listen, they are not demons. "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." Looking at the two people approaching step by step, Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of killing. If he was rude, he would make a direct move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Although they look like human beings, they exude a very strange atmosphere. If Ye Feng guesses correctly, he should be a kind of demon tribe. Terrans, demons, and orcs occupy most of the area. Unlike orcs, demons rarely transform into shapes. They rely on their bodies to fight. Even if they transform into shapes, they also have animal Qi, which can be recognized at a glance. The demon clan is different. They may be the combination of the human race and the orc race, or the combination of the orc race and other races. Anyway, they are not an independent system. They have not only the characteristics and appearance of human beings, but also the ferocity and cruelty of wild animals. If human beings encounter them, they will either eat them or eat them alive. Hearing Ye Feng''s reprimand, a man and a woman burst into laughter. In their eyes, human beings are weak mole ants, which can only provide food for them. This is the food chain. In the eyes of demons, human beings are their food, just like human beings eat the meat of demons. "Xiao wa''er, before your hair grows, you should learn from others to come out and rob the treasure." Women''s eyes are full of endless lust. With a little finger, a bunch of pink flowers and bones fly towards Ye Feng. This is a kind of magic flower and bones. Once you smell the smell inside, you will feel powerless and be slaughtered. "To die!" Ye Feng drinks fiercely. When he sees his opponent''s hand, he doesn''t show mercy any more. The sword of killing shakes and turns into countless sword Qi. Then it turns into a huge sword gang and cuts it in the air. It''s extremely fast. With Ye Feng''s terrible Xianyuan control, Jiangang sends out a fierce roar, which shatters the underground gravel one by one. Such a powerful sword gang can only cause minimal damage in the temple of God of war, because the space binding force here is too strong. "Xiao wa''er, if you dare to fight against my sister, I''ll let you know my strength in a moment." Facing the incomparable sword Gang, the woman also dare not be careless. She wants to avoid Ye Feng''s sword Gang, but magic huaguduo is not spared. She is cut open by Ye Feng''s sword and becomes countless pieces scattered in the space. Looking at the magic flowers and bones planted by Ye Feng, the woman let out a scream and showed a murderous look on her face. "Boy, I''ll eat you alive!" The woman opens her teeth and claws and pours at Ye Feng. She smears all kinds of colors on her fingers. At first sight, they are all poisonous things. If she grasps Ye Feng, she will not feel good. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng body, kill meaning lingran, since the other party is a demon family, want to eat their own, Ye Feng how can be merciful. A golden Mark came down from the sky, forming a huge cage. The woman''s body suddenly stopped in place, as if she was imprisoned and unable to move. That golden cage, smaller and smaller, into only a few square, the woman''s body trapped in a narrow space, issued bursts of roar. The man watching the scene saw that the woman was controlled by Ye Feng. A trace of anger flashed across her face. Her body moved and turned into a strong light. He rushed at Ye Feng directly. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng directly displays the five elements big handprint, a crush, the man also stopped, two people but eight level demon clan, can''t threat Ye Feng at all. "Click!" The man''s body issued a click, and then split, was Ye Feng alive crushed to death. Seeing his companion crushed by Ye Feng, the woman trapped in the cage looks shocked. I can''t imagine that the man who looks very weak in front of me is so terrible. Seven robbers to the immortals, so easy to kill eight level demon clan, this does not make sense, also does not conform to common sense. It''s a pity that there are so many common sense things in this world, ignoring the woman''s expression. With a pinch of the big hand, the golden cage finally gets together, and the woman turns into a pile of blood and disappears completely. After killing two people, Ye Feng delayed a time of incense, did not stay, continue to go up, since came in, must enter the temple of God of war to have a look. The purpose of Ye Feng is very simple. If you can find the talisman, it''s better. If you can''t find the talisman, it''s an exercise. After killing two demon clans, Ye Feng takes a look at the back, and already sees the shadow moving. It should be Yang Lecheng who catches up with them. "It seems that if you want to know how the demons control you, you have to find the reason from you." Ye Feng stands in the same place, a trace of evil smile appears in the corner of his mouth, hoping to find the reason why the demons control them. Without stopping, Ye Feng went on, getting closer and closer to the entrance of the temple of war god. It is estimated that he will arrive in half a day. The temple of war has three floors. The first floor is the Xuanwu hall, which is also the largest one. There are thousands of miles in it. Hundreds of people go in, and there is no doubt that a drop of water flows into the river. The second floor is called Shengwu hall. Few people can climb the second floor because it is very close to the fairyland. Most people can''t bear the rules of fairyland. No one has ever gone up to the third floor. It is said that when you enter the third floor, you can see the appearance of the fairyland. The real core of the God of war is in the third floor, the holy King''s hall. As for what is inside, no one knows.But Ye Feng knows that Fu Zong got the talisman from the third level in those years, and no one knows how to get up. Each floor of the palace is composed of numerous buildings. If you enter it deeply, it is difficult to get out. The scenes inside are complex. Half a day later, Ye Feng finally entered the entrance of the hall of war god, which is also extremely huge. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng walked directly into the hall. The pavilions are very magnificent. The crystal walls on these buildings are brilliant, and there are many lines of fairyland in them. "This is the immortal inscription. It''s a pity that it can''t be refined. If you can refine a few of them, it will definitely be of great benefit." These inscriptions have long been branded among them, and they can''t be refined for decades. Ye Feng can only look at the ocean and sigh. Shuttling through these buildings, even if there are treasures, they are almost excavated. Following the guidance of the buildings, Ye Feng rushes to the second floor. It took two hours for Ye Feng to walk through the first floor and walk towards the second floor. Because ye Feng came one day later than others, it is estimated that others have already entered the second floor. "I don''t know what happened to them!" The message has been sent out, but no reply has been received from highland barley. Have they encountered something unexpected? Sure enough, when Ye Feng went to the entrance of the second floor, he couldn''t see anyone. He was wandering in the second floor and couldn''t enter the third floor. Ye Feng is easy to look at, and directly steps into the second floor, Shengwu hall. There are not so many temples here, but it seems to be an undeveloped space. This place is full of Hongmeng Qi. Many people directly choose to practice here. Hongmeng Qi is very rare, which is of great help to martial arts practitioners. Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and found that there were many nine robbers hidden among them. After seeing Ye Feng, they all opened their eyes one after another, and after seeing Ye Feng''s realm, they showed disdain. Many people walk around the second floor, hoping to find the entrance to the third floor. Ye Feng walked around and found that it was an independent world. There was no other entrance. When he reached the second floor, he seemed to have come to the end. In addition to the hard rules here, there is almost no chance to fight here. They are bound and become mortals. Suddenly, a message came out of Ye Feng''s arms. It was highland barley that finally got in touch with them. They also came to the second floor. It seemed that they were all very smooth, because they were all the best. There were very few fights and there was no danger. From a distance, Ye Feng sees four people. Just as he is about to say hello, Ye Feng suddenly stops, because Yang Lecheng and them are coming up. Moreover, the book of life and death also senses that more than one breath is looking for itself. It seems that there are several, which should be people from the netherworld demon sect and Jiuyou demon sect. The corner of his mouth shows an arc. Ye Feng doesn''t say hello to the four, but walks around on the second floor. Here, Yang Lecheng certainly won''t do it. Just guess with Ye Feng, the space here is solid, everyone is very calm, quietly looking for the entrance to the third floor, Yang Lecheng is no exception. Shortly after Yang Lecheng entered the second floor, another figure appeared behind them. This is Ye Feng''s noumenon. He didn''t merge with his separation, so he left the second floor and went to the first floor. Most of them think that they must go to the first floor first, then to the second floor, and finally to the third floor. But Ye Feng didn''t think so. First, the temple of war was planted one by one, and it was always upside down on the void. That is to say, the second floor was actually the first floor, the first floor was the second floor, and the real third floor should be under the Xuanwu hall. This is Ye Feng''s guess. He didn''t study it carefully. After all, there must be other people considering the problem of such mental retardation. For so many years, no one has entered the third floor. It seems that the entrance to the third floor is not so easy to find. How did Fuzong''s predecessors enter the third level? Is it Ye Feng''s sudden flash of inspiration may be the cause of the talisman. Ye Feng immediately figured out some of the details. It is estimated that it was the reaction of the talisman that made the master Fu Zong smoothly enter the third level and get the talisman. Ye Feng retreated from the first floor and returned to the top of the rubble heap. The distribution of divine consciousness was very limited. He could only rely on his visual ability. He began to communicate with the talisman in the soul sea, hoping to guide a clear way and tell Ye Feng where the real entrance to the third floor is. The talisman gives out a light luster, seems to be transmitting information, and flies out from the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, floating in front of Ye Feng. "Sure enough Ye Feng''s face showed an excited smile. It was really a talisman''s Guide. Along the maple leaf, he walked back to Baifu. The talisman floated quietly in front of Ye Feng. The speed was not very fast. However, in an hour, the talisman suddenly shifted its direction, not towards the entrance, but moved horizontally. It was very difficult to walk in a disordered stone valley with gravel everywhere.Into the gravel Valley, the sky has been dark, has come in for a day, the charm exudes a light luster, but does not affect Ye Feng''s line of sight. "Why did the talisman print me into the rubble?" Looking at the rocks all around, Ye Feng was confused. He didn''t understand that there was no entrance here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Looking at the silent Rock Valley, Ye Feng is at a loss. He doesn''t understand why the talisman wants to introduce himself here. Now that he''s here, Ye Feng is not idle. He''s looking around. Even some stones are turned up, but he can''t find the entrance to the third floor. Instead, he''s sweating. He sat down on the ground and looked up at the stars. In the universe, all kinds of star fields surround him. The big moon rises slowly and appears on the same line with one of the stars. This astronomical phenomenon made Ye Feng immediately stand up and look up. There was a straight line in the universe, no longer a circle. Even the planets around the temple of war formed parallel lines. "This..." Ye Feng is completely confused. This rare celestial phenomenon is hard to encounter in ten thousand years. Is this what elder martial brother highland barley said? When the universe forms a parallel line, it is the time for the temple of God of war to be born. When they came in, the universe was parallel, so they entered smoothly. Now there is a celestial phenomenon that the sun and the moon shine together and the heaven and earth walk together. Suddenly, from the universe, a ray of light, like a pillar of light, fell directly from the sky in front of Ye Feng. The diameter of the light column is only about one meter wide, emitting a crystal clear luster. This is the celestial light. When the universe moved, the celestial world emerged, and Ye Feng saw the scene of the celestial world. This is not seen from the door of stealing the sky, but is true. The fairyland appears in front of Ye Feng. "This is the entrance to the third floor!" Ye Feng dares to conclude that this is the real entrance to the third floor, and the universe must be shifted. When it reaches a balance point, the celestial light comes to the fairyland and just shines here, opening the third floor of the temple of war god. This phenomenon naturally attracted those who were still waiting on the second floor. They noticed the situation outside and rushed down from the second floor. Looking at the golden pillar of light in front of him, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He went directly into the pillar of light. His body sank slowly and disappeared along the pillar of light. When the people on the second floor arrived, the parallel scene of the universe disappeared. It only lasted for a few breathing time. As soon as the light column disappeared, the rubble became calm. "It turns out that this is the entrance to the third floor. Just now I found a man standing here." A Jiujie Dixian is the first one to rush out. It is obvious that Ye Feng enters the light column. When he wants to enter, the light column disappears. Hundreds of people almost filled luanshi Valley in the hope that the celestial phenomena would appear again. The entrance was opened and they had a chance to enter. It''s a pity that the astronomical phenomena disappear in a blink of an eye. Maybe the next time they appear will be thousands of years later. There is a lot of discussion. It is not clear who has successfully entered the third level. "You say it''s younger martial brother Ye. Now he hasn''t sent back the information. It''s very likely that it''s him." Hu Yuan believed in Ye Feng. He had a talisman on his body. The elder Fu Zong was also here. He happened to see the translation of the universe and entered the third level to obtain the talisman. "It''s very likely that one day later, younger martial brother Ye hasn''t appeared yet. It''s very likely that he will enter the third level." Highland barley nodded and thought that only Ye Feng was qualified. After all, he was the descendant of the talisman. Otherwise, the patriarch will not let Ye Feng enter the temple of God of war as soon as possible. It is estimated that Ye Feng may be able to successfully enter the temple of God of war by relying on the ability of the talisman. "Hum, we''ll wait here. As long as he comes out of the third layer and kills him, he will naturally get the treasure of the third layer." A man in his thirties, with a fierce voice, intends to wait for Ye Feng to come out and kill him directly. "Yes, there are so many of us. As soon as he comes out, he can kill us on the spot. Naturally, the treasure is ours." Everyone you a word I a language, all is thinking about, after waiting for Ye Feng to come out, is trying to snatch the treasure. Highland barley a few people frown tight, if it is really Ye Feng, once out, it is really dangerous, but now nothing to help, also can''t inform Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He just feels that his body is constantly sinking. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng feels that his feet are on the ground and the light column is completely gone. Feeling the solid ground, Ye Feng relaxed. His eyes swept around and found that he had fallen on an open square, covered with a lot of dust and traces of fighting. This is not the third floor of the hall of war god at all, but a huge clan gate. In those days, there were millions of disciples under the hall of war god, and Ye Feng just landed on the square in front of the hall of war god. It''s usually a place for those disciples to practice, but now it''s desolate that no one can see it. Looking around, in front of Ye Feng''s right, you can see three towering characters, which are the temple of God of war. It''s not the lion guarding the temple, but the lion standing on both sides of the temple. On the east side of the square, a ten foot high stone carving was carved. Unfortunately, it was already mottled and damaged. Some places were very vague, but the outline was so clear that it could be distinguished.It should be a legendary figure in the temple of war god, otherwise it would not stand on the square. Any disciple who passes through here can see the statue. The silence around is terrible, as if the temple of war has been sealed up. The space in the distance is chaotic and unreal. It should be the fairyland to isolate it. Just like the temple of God of war was put in the water, outside the water is the fairyland, from the temple of God of war in the outside, a hazy, fairyland looming. Through the hazy waves, Ye Feng saw the scene of fairyland, ancient trees, mountains, fairy traces, and even the air was very clear. The scorching sun seemed to penetrate the waves and shine into the hall of war god. "Is that fairyland?" Ye Feng murmured to himself that he had never been to the fairyland and could not compare it. He could only rely on his feelings. "Boy, that''s the fairyland. Don''t think it''s right in front of you. In fact, it''s a mirage. Before the destruction of the temple of war god, it reflects the fairyland. What you see may be the fairyland tens of thousands of years ago." The tone of maple leaf temple is not a moment of destruction. "A wet blanket!" Ye Feng''s interest is declining. Ye Feng even plans to go through this layer of ripples and enter the fairyland to have a look. Mu Bai says that he has no interest at all. "You don''t have to lose heart. The gate of fairyland will open to you sooner or later." See Ye Feng a face disappointed color, Mu Bai jump to Ye Feng shoulder, with the tone of comfort. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to the temple of war god to have a look, hoping to find the fourth talisman." Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk with mubai, so he goes directly to the depth of the war temple. Through the huge door, the two Unicorn beasts have already lost their spirit. When you step into the main hall, it''s like the normal sect gate. It''s a corridor extending in four directions, which should be the area of each disciple. According to the map of Fengzi temple, the disciples are divided into three parts, namely, the core area and the disciple area. The ordinary disciple area is already in a state of disrepair. Even if the houses are guarded by immortal traces, they can''t stand the consumption of time. Ye Feng touched lightly, and those dilapidated houses turned into a pile of dust and disappeared between heaven and earth. It''s like a huge clan. Ye Feng is alone, shuttling through the clan of Norda. Ye Feng has a deep sense of fear. People like to live in groups. If you put yourself in a place where there is no one, you can do it in a short time. If you do it for a long time, you will definitely have fear. The vast hall of God of war is almost destroyed. Many buildings are facing collapse. Ye Feng shuttles quickly to the deeper area. The more you go in, the more well preserved the building is. After all, the immortal mark in the core area is even more powerful. "Click!" There was a click at Ye Feng''s feet. Looking down, it turned out to be a broken weapon. When Ye Feng picked it up, it should be a long knife, which was broken into two pieces. The immortal mark on it had disappeared and turned into ordinary iron. Put the knife aside, Ye Feng continued to walk, walking for so long, but could not see a skeleton, as if everyone had evaporated out of thin air. "It''s a strange place. Where are the people here? Even if they were killed, there were signs of fighting. Except for the signs on the square, the inside of the door was almost intact, and people disappeared." Ye Feng couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t explain it, unless someone killed everyone in an instant by means of connecting heaven, took them out of here, and finally knocked down the temple of war in the fairyland. The status of kanzhan temple is definitely a big gate in the fairyland. Who has such a powerful ability to erase a big gate in an instant? Even in the sea of mubai soul, there is no such information. Every sect has its core, and the war temple is no exception. Since there is nothing outside, Ye Feng has to look for the core area. As for the so-called core areas, the first is the small world opened up, and some information may be available. The second is where the high-level people stay, or what caves they hide. We can find some news about the fall of the temple of God of war. According to the structure of the temple of God of war, the core area should be on the east side, which is also the highest area of the temple of God of war. It was built on a huge mountain earlier, with no weeds and lots of rocks. Time is passing day by day. People outside have been waiting for two days. People entering the third floor haven''t appeared yet. Many people are impatient. "I said the boy would not die on the third floor." Some people are impatient and constantly complaining. "It''s impossible. It''s said that there are countless treasures in the third layer. This boy must be busy collecting treasures, so he''s not in a hurry to come out." Some people think that Ye Feng enters the third floor and is busy collecting treasures. Of course, he will not leave the third floor soon. Ye Feng also spent two days in the temple of God of war. Because this is the fairyland, his strength is too weak. In two days, he did not finish the whole temple of God of war. When he got to the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng was panting and tired. He wiped the sweat off his face and finally saw the real core of the temple of war god.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Walking to the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng''s eyes regained their look. The tired feeling just disappeared. "Let me see what happened to the temple of war. It was destroyed in an instant." Ye Feng was full of heroism. He walked with firm steps towards the mountain step by step. These stones should also be destroyed. At that moment, they appeared. The original huge rocks seemed to be squeezed into what they are now. Walking and stopping, Ye Feng spent a whole day climbing to the top of the mountain. Here, he built a huge palace, which also looks like the temple of God of war. He carved three characters of the temple of God of war. Entering the hall of war god, it is very dark and humid, and the building is well preserved. After entering, first of all, there is a hall, which is also empty, with hundreds of places. In addition to the open hall, Ye Feng can''t even see a simple decoration, as if he had been robbed. Without staying, Ye Feng continued to walk through the hall, behind which was a cliff. Above the cliff, there were many caves, which should be used by the core people of the temple of war. Ye Feng searched the caves one by one, but there was nothing inside. The brilliance of Ye Feng''s eyes was a little dim. Was there nothing else in the third floor of the war Temple except the talisman? Walking out of the cave, Ye Feng still doesn''t give up. The disappearance of the temple of war will not be so simple. There must be some negligence. Standing on the edge of the open cliff, the cold autumn wind blows, and Ye Feng is at a loss. With so much effort, he enters the third floor in vain. "Boy, try putting the cart before the horse. That''s how you found the third floor entrance just now." Mu Bai Ye Feng reminds us that he hopes to have a try and maybe find something new. "That''s right!" Ye Feng just speculated that the temple of war was knocked down by people, and it was just a place where putting the cart before the horse. The first floor was actually the entrance to the third floor. Say to do, Ye Feng head down, feet up, erect a handstand posture, using both hands to walk, watching the whole temple of God of war. "There''s a mystery!" Walking a circle on the mountain, a smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. As expected, he saw some gateways. "Boy, what do you see?" Mubai is very curious, want to know what Ye Feng saw. "Statue!" Ye Feng said two words, walked down from the mountain, unexpectedly returned along the original road, walked toward the huge square. It took another day for Ye Feng to return to the place where he started to stand. This time, Ye Feng walked up to the statue and looked at the stone carving with three stories high. He could not distinguish the outline of his facial features, but he was sure that the statue must be a powerful man. "Boy, that''s not right. The statue looks ordinary. It''s no different." Mubai looked from left to right. This is an ordinary stone carving. There is no way out. "Of course you can''t see it." Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. If he did not put the cart before the horse on the top of the mountain, he could not see the mystery of the statue. "Boy, don''t play tricks any more. Tell me quickly. What''s the secret?" Mubai can''t wait to know if ye Feng can find the treasure here and improve the realm as soon as possible. Surrounded by enemies and followed by demons, if you don''t improve your level, you can easily destroy Ye Feng with nine robbers. Ye Feng pointed to the hand that pointed to the stone carving, and found that one of his fingers pointed to the top and the other index finger pointed to the ground. Generally, there are few sculptures with one finger pointing to the ground. It seems that someone did it intentionally. Seeing this finger, mubai seems to have some understanding. Is it conveying a message that there is something underground? "Boy, the treasure is under the statue Mubai was not sure. If he didn''t look at it upside down, he couldn''t find this finger. Since he pointed to the ground, he must have another meaning. "Just dig up and see." Ye Feng also dare not determine, first dig the ground to have a look, perhaps the secret is in this underground. Who would have thought that there was a secret under the statue, and it was built on the square where people came and went. No one would have thought of it. Ye Feng took a lot of effort to move the statue out of a few inches. As expected, he saw that the stone slab here was different from other places, which made Ye Feng excited. "Lao Yan, you also come out to help me dig!" Ye Feng asks Yan Tianju to come out and help him dig together and pry the stones off one by one. Yan Tianju doesn''t know what happened at all. He gets Ye Feng''s call and starts to dig with Ye Feng. "Young master, where is this?" Looking at the deserted temple of the God of war, Yan Tianju didn''t know where he was. "Don''t ask, dig it out here." Time is urgent, two people use the only tool, finally pried open three stone slabs, the ground suddenly sent out a light, seems to have light flash."Yes, there is indeed a secret room here!" Ye Feng wants to laugh, just now he smelled the smell of moisture, should be from the basement. It took an hour to dig out a distance of three or four meters. Under the statue, a ladder appeared, extending to the ground. Looking at the steps, Ye Feng has no time to recover his strength, so Yan Tianju returns to babaofutu first. Ye Feng doesn''t want him to know some secrets. After all, he is a demon. Ye Feng has to guard against some, especially when he is being chased by the demons. Ye Feng has a natural rejection of the demons. Maple Leaf step by step down the stairs, no one knows how many people go down. The steps were not very long, and there were more than 30 stories. Ye Feng soon came to a damp room, and the walls were clean. After a careful inspection, he found a mechanism on the wall. Ye Feng rotated the mechanism directly. "Click, click, click!" The whole underground seemed to start shaking, and one of the walls turned a little bit, and a door appeared. After checking that there was no danger, Ye Feng walked in along the door, which turned out to be a study like building, very simple. In the middle of the study, there is a desk with some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. Behind the desk, there is a row of bookshelves with many books on them. In addition to these, nothing was found in the room. All the treasures and resources were farts. Ye Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He thought that there were countless treasures in the temple of war. Who knew it was like this. "Don''t lose heart, boy. Let''s see what''s written on the table first." Mubai can understand Ye Feng''s mood, spend so long, nothing, change into anyone''s heart is very uncomfortable. Convergence mind, abandon irritable mood, convergence expression, toward the desk. Just now, I have been looking around and ignored the desk. It seems that someone is writing on it, which was interrupted temporarily because the pen was placed on the inkstone, but it was not collected. That is to say, the person who is writing will come back to continue to write after going out, but once he goes out, he will never come back. When I came to the desk, it was covered with letters. The people who read the words were very anxious. The letters were scribbled. They didn''t write these words in a peaceful state of mind. "When I wrote this, I knew that the temple of God of war was not far away from destruction. I just didn''t expect that it would come so fast..." Ye Feng and his party went on, and it was startling to see that the temple of the God of war was a plot slaughter, and countless creatures were killed by powerful means. The secret cave under the statue had long been expected by the Lord of the God of war, and was temporarily opened up to record the scene at that time. "I should be blamed for the whole thing. If I hand over the talisman, I will not be coveted by the three great gods, and I will not be killed by the three great gods. I am the real sinner..." Seeing this, Ye Feng finally guessed the gist of some things. It was estimated that the Lord of the God of war got the talisman and was unwilling to hand it over. Instead, he was killed by the God Emperor and wiped out the hall of the God of war. "Fortunately, I had already discovered the ambition of the three great gods and hid the talisman in advance. When I wanted to record the whole story, the three great gods came and used big means to transfer everyone to the chaotic world. From then on, I couldn''t return to the fairyland, and the temple of war was also removed from the fairyland..." Lines of text, recording the scene at that time is very terrible. Millions of people, united by three people, are transferred to the chaotic world. There is no one, no air, and no immortal spirit. It is almost a dead place. Human beings really want to die. "Those who hope to get the talisman can use the power of the talisman to clear the temple of war god in the future. I''m very grateful..." The talisman had been taken away by the Fuzong ancestors. It is estimated that he didn''t see this passage at that time. "Because I had expected that the three God emperors would destroy the war temple, it''s too late for me to transfer the resources. I can only store some of the resources I have with me here. The mechanism is this inkstone. I hope these resources can help you, which can be regarded as a fair reward for our war temple in the future." The so-called recovery of justice is to let the temple of the God of war be able to redress the injustice. It is estimated that the three gods suddenly joined hands, and no one knows what happened. The sudden disappearance of the temple of war is almost like a mystery in the fairyland. The temple of war disappeared almost overnight. Put away the whole scroll. This scroll can wash away the injustice of the temple of war god. Because I got a talisman, it was suppressed by the three gods. Ye Feng can''t imagine that he can''t let people know about the talisman in his body. Once it''s spread to fairyland, he will surely send more people to chase him. Even the God Emperor can not be spared, not to mention the immortal, is unscrupulous, kill themselves, snatch the talisman. I packed everything and took all the books away from the bookshelf, no matter they were useful or useless. When I went back, I watched them slowly.After all, these are books about fairyland. They must record a lot of things about fairyland, which Ye Feng doesn''t have at present. Press your right hand on the inkstone and rotate slowly. Sure enough, the bookshelf behind you automatically splits into two, and a door appears in the middle. Putting down the inkstone, Ye Feng turns around and goes to the bookshelf behind him. He jumps in his heart. He doesn''t know what treasure there will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Ye Feng put down the inkstone in his hand and walked towards the bookshelf behind him. He suddenly jumped in his heart. Who knows what treasure the Lord of God of war left behind. This is a temporary building. Before the Lord of God of war had time to transfer the resources or even send the disciples away, he was killed. How terrible is the power of the God Emperor. Millions of people disappear in an instant. Ye Feng can''t imagine that he killed thousands of people himself, which has been accumulated for many years. There are millions of people between the fingers of God and the emperor. If we are in the world, we can destroy one side of the world with one breath. It''s a pity that there are crystal walls in 3000 worlds, and the gods can''t reach the mortal world, otherwise the pattern of the world would have been different from what it is today. Unless you seal up your accomplishments and use the secret method to enter the world, just like Yan Tianju, after entering the world, you will be assimilated and will not return to the demon world. Across the bookshelf, there is a small storage room. It is not very big, only ten square meters in size. There are four boxes in it. It is estimated that the Lord of war put his things here. Ye Feng went to the first box, there is no prohibition, Ye Feng easily open, a golden flash, inside the box put thousands of fairy crystal. "Wow..." Ye Feng jumps up in amazement. There are so many immortal crystals, and their grades are not low. They are all high-grade immortal crystals. The Lord of war left behind, of course, they are not rubbish. Xianjing can not only assist in cultivation, help Ye Feng store Xianyuan and improve his realm, but also arrange a large array to form a defensive array. There seems to be a sense of wind and rain coming in the world. Ye Feng has been preparing for it. His biggest worry is that his family and relatives hope to connect them to the star realm. He will build a new sect and use Xianjing to set up a defense array. Even the immortal can''t break it. Then open the second box, still glittering, which is also full of a box of Xianjing, the number is very large, even mubai are shocked. In Xianjie, Xianjing is the hardest currency and the most favorite resource for immortals. Those xianmai mines have long been occupied by some large-scale enterprises. It is very difficult to obtain Xianjing. Then open the third box, no accident, or a box full of fairy crystal, Ye Feng''s mood was also mobilized to the extreme. There are so many fairy crystals, not to mention nine robbers, even if it''s OK to cultivate an army. Ordinary people may not be able to use up one immortal crystal in ten years. Besides, there are tens of thousands of them here, which are left over from the fairyland tens of thousands of years ago. The fairyland rules contained in them are very pure. Came to the last box in front of, this is also the smallest of four boxes, leaf maple left in the last, don''t know what put inside. Carefully open the box, a dense wind, bursts of fairy gas from the inside out, Ye Feng felt that he was going to rise day by day. "Elixir, many elixirs!" Ye Feng wants to laugh. There are thousands of elixirs in a box, which is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. For fairyland, Elixir may be the most common elixir, but for Ye Feng in front of him, these elixirs are undoubtedly the treasure of heaven and earth. "Ha ha ha, this time the temple of God of war has not come in vain." Ye Feng smelled the quality of the elixir, which was many times better than his own elixir. This is a complete rule of the fairyland. It''s not like his refining in the ordinary world. Even if there is a fairyland rule, it''s not perfect. Take out the golden elixir and compare it with the fairyland here, and immediately tell which is better or worse. "Xiandan, Xianjing, boy, don''t take the time to break through a realm, or you will be torn apart if you go out like this." See Ye Feng mouth corner all smile crooked, Mu Bai quickly remind, come in before, but there are many nine robber immortals outside, if go out like this, Ye Feng is not self death. "That''s right!" Ye Feng convergence mind, mubai remind right, can''t be excited dizzy head, improve the realm is the only, only qualified to guard their own things. Ye Feng takes out five elixirs and swallows them in one gulp. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, it''s the limit to be able to use elixirs to upgrade to the eight robberies. It takes opportunity to break through the nine robberies. You can''t rely on elixirs to upgrade. If it wasn''t for the elixir left by the Lord of war, even if ye Feng swallowed ten elixirs, he would not be able to break through the realm. Because ye Feng has accumulated too much, and the quality of his body is no less than that of Jiujie Dixian. With nine elixir fields, he needs nine times as much energy as ordinary people, or even higher. Five elixirs are so powerful that Ye Feng''s blood spurts out directly, almost bursting with the energy of the elixir. "I''m still careless. I didn''t expect that the power of the elixir in fairyland would be so great." With a bitter smile, Ye Feng began to mobilize the immortal yuan of his whole body to speed up the refining process. His body became more and more swollen, like a inflated balloon, which was very uncomfortable. Those energies, like countless little mice, collided back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, and the muscles and veins swelled inch by inch, and the expression on Ye Feng''s face became extremely ferocious. As time goes by, Ye Feng''s energy is gradually absorbed into the elixir field. The mellow rule makes Ye Feng feel very happy and comfortable."The regular immortal trace is thousands of times and tens of thousands of times more powerful than the ordinary law." Not only is the law of immortality mellow, because the temple of war god falls down from the fairyland. The space here still retains the appearance of the fairyland, the law of the fairyland. Ye Feng is equivalent to breaking through the fairyland, absorbing the aura of fairyland and refining the elixir of fairyland. This feeling is self-evident. The little world inside the body is gradually improved. When those rules enter, the little world seems to come back to life, and it hisses with excitement. Nine elixir fields, no, they can''t be called elixir fields any more. They are the elixir sea. It''s like a boundless ocean. You can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s full of waves. All flesh and blood, entangled by countless rules, Ye Feng''s body, even if it is split, can instantly recover, almost immortal. Unless Ye Feng is crushed to pieces, as long as Yuan Shen is not destroyed, he can be reborn on the spot. This is the strength of the nine changes of gods and demons. Running the mantra, Ye Feng washes his body over and over again, and the realm finally comes loose. It took several months to break through the seven robberies, and the realm was completely stabilized. Therefore, this breakthrough is almost a matter of course, and it doesn''t need too much attention. It''s just that the energy of these five elixirs is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. It''s like a flood of water and beasts. The surface of Ye Feng''s skin appears cracks again and again. If those elixirs can''t be absorbed, they will disappear along the cracks. How can such a good pill be wasted? We must make the best use of it. "Lan''er, Bai Yu, a mu, you all come out." Ye Feng released the three of them. As for Yan Tianju''s family, Ye Feng didn''t let them appear. They are demons. The elixir here may not be suitable for them. Moreover, he has not yet reached the point of heart to heart. Although Yan Tianju''s various performances are determined to follow Ye Feng to the death, even so, Ye Feng will have to be tested. After three people come out, saw the fairy crystal on the ground, looking at Ye Feng''s bulging body, all show the color of shock. "Don''t hesitate, sit down and practice!" Ye Feng saw shocked three people, let them hurry to practice, also Leng what to do, such an opportunity is rare in a thousand years. Three people no longer hesitated. If they were allowed to swallow the elixir directly, they would be burst. Now, the elixir is different. After Ye Feng''s transformation, it comes out from the skin. It''s not so violent, and it''s just suitable for them to absorb. The immortal Qi entered the body, and the three men groaned unconsciously. It seemed very comfortable, and the realm immediately relaxed. The first one who broke through the realm was red moon Nalan. He immediately re opened the shackles and went directly to the six robbers'' immortals. Then came amu, because his realm was relatively low and he was more easily nourished by immortal Qi. Then there was Bai Yu, who was not high or low. He used the nourishment of immortal Qi to break through to the realm smoothly. Unconsciously, one day blinked by, Ye Feng had not broken through and was accumulating. His body could not be described as a physical body. It was composed of countless crystals. Maple leaf crystal to see the shape of a piece of flesh, can not be seen together. In other words, it''s not strange that Ye Feng has become something else. Even if he becomes an animal, it seems that it''s a matter of course. This is the magic of nature. When the physical body reaches the extreme and becomes a space crystal, nature can change its shape at will. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng let out a low roar, that kind of violent energy is gradually dissipating, and Ye Feng also finally attracted a breakthrough opportunity. Nine Dantian, once again over the river, fairy yuan, such as tiger out of the cage, scour Ye Feng''s body, directly toward the bottleneck impact. Every time, Ye Feng was shocked, and a big mouthful of blood came out. After the breakthrough of red moon Nalan three people, they all stand up one after another, quietly stay aside, guard Ye Feng, dare not close. The terrible energy emanating from him can easily destroy them at will. See Ye Feng so powerful, three people are happy for Ye Feng, the stronger Ye Feng is, the safer they are. "Open it for me!" Bottleneck more and more loose, Ye Feng a big drink, mobilize nine Dantian fairy yuan, once again impact in the past. "Boom!" Ye Feng feels a sharp pain coming from his ear. He wants to faint. The bottleneck stuck in his body is like a broken eggshell. The flood in Dantian began to ravage. Along the veins, it kept pounding. It was like a raging force. It ran rampant all the way. Finally, it hit the peak of the eight robbers, and then it stopped slowly. It''s time! Thunderstorm, small chamber of secrets, has been unable to withstand the lightning attack, but under, Ye Feng directly into the overlord strange map, began to refine the body, breakthrough realm. Every thunder and lightning has the thickness of a water tank. This is the thunder robbery of crossing the Ninth level. Ye Feng appeared when he was crossing the earth immortal of the eighth level.After the nourishment of the elixir, Ye Feng''s body has successfully reached the level of Jiujie Dixian, which is very terrifying. As soon as he pinches his fist, it is estimated that the Bajie Dixian will be crushed in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 That is to say, Ye Feng can destroy the eight plundering immortals with his body alone. If Zhenyuan and his body are used together, the nine plundering immortals will say, "Hey, hey Think of here, Ye Feng giggles two times, absolutely can kill nine robbed immortals, Ye Feng and nine levels hand in hand, know where their bottom line is. To break through a realm, the increase of Xianyuan is more than doubled, almost at a geometric speed. Therefore, in the later stage, it is more and more difficult to leap over the level, and the gap between each realm will only be larger and larger. Nine Danhai, the formation of a nine star phenomenon, coupled with the small world, the formation of a cosmic cycle. What''s more terrifying is the power of the small world. Once mobilized, it will absolutely destroy heaven and earth. This is the power of one side of the world. Lightning is like a storm, crazy hit down, Ye Feng body standing still, bear the impact of lightning again and again, bravely bear the baptism of lightning. After the tempering of thunder and lightning, the law of the body is thoroughly refined, like a chain, which locks Ye Feng''s body. With a twist of his arm, Ye Feng''s arm actually comes to a 360 degree rotation. "Nine robbing immortals can change the world!" Looking at his arm can wantonly rotate, Ye Feng thought of a word, to the nine robbers, can change the world, in fact, is to change his body. Even when it comes to immortals, it''s not a problem to turn stone into gold. That kind of realm is even more divine. All of a sudden, the spirit moves. Ye Feng enters the sea of spirits and finds the fifth gate looming, as if showing signs. "Well, I don''t know what the fifth portal will be." Ye Feng wants to laugh. Every time the soul sea opens a door, it brings him a surprise. I don''t know what the surprise will be. It seems that it is definitely not the time to attack the fifth gate. It is estimated that the gate will be completely revealed when the nine robberies are discovered, which is almost the same as Ye Feng''s earliest prediction. Thunder and lightning gradually receded, because the physical body reached nine robberies to the immortals, these thunder and lightning did not crisis Ye Feng''s body at all. Walking out of the picture, Ye Feng''s whole body has changed dramatically, just like a sword. That kind of aura makes red moon Nalan and others almost fly out. "Brother ye, you are so powerful!" Red moon Nalan has been in contact with Jiujie Dixian, but it seems that Ye Feng''s aura is even stronger than Jiujie Dixian, which is incredible. Soon, Ye Feng''s aura gradually disappeared, and the momentum gradually converged to the body and restored to its original appearance. Because it is just a breakthrough, the spirit is in the peak state, so they mistakenly think that Ye Feng has reached the level of Jiujie Dixian. "Well, you all go back and consolidate your state. I still have something to do." Ye Feng let the three people back to the babaofutu, and he put away the four boxes on the ground, and then took a look at the storage room. "Don''t worry. If I can, I will clean up the injustice for the temple of war god." Ye Feng from the heart, God of war hall wronged tens of thousands of years, if you can, Ye Feng does not mind let really want to see the sun, the premise Ye Feng has that ability. At present, it seems that Ye Feng is better not to divulge. Once it is divulged, even if there is a talisman to protect it, it is inevitable that life and death will disappear. After closing the storage room, Ye Feng returned to the ground and pushed the statue back to its original place, but something strange happened. The statue split inch by inch, and shot out of the statue with a rush, similar to the scene when Ye Feng came in. "It''s time to go out!" There is no doubt that this must be the way out. Even if the Lord of war had planned, if someone found the secret room, he would find a way to help him leave here. Entering the light pillar, Ye Feng''s body slowly rises and goes up. It''s another cup of tea. Time goes by, and Ye Feng sees layers of rubble. Body a vertical shot, leaf maple fell on the ground, found hundreds of people still gathered here, did not leave. "Boy, hand over the treasure and let you live." The maple leaves are ready to be killed before they fall to the ground. See a sky light, Ye Feng body from the light shot out, waiting for the people in the rubble can''t wait, rushed up. The first one who rushed to Ye Feng was a fierce man, about 40 years old, with a pair of triangular eyes and a hooked nose. He was absolutely cruel. What''s more terrifying is that he is the immortal of nine robberies. He wants to subdue Ye Feng and snatch the treasure. He''s leaving here. "Come well, take your flag first!" Ye Feng needs to make an example, so as to play the role of deterrence, otherwise we besiege together, Ye Feng is really difficult to retreat. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Suddenly, a huge millstone appeared on the void, and it fell from the sky. The law here is firm, even if it is Jiujie Dixian, it can''t create such a powerful momentum.But Ye Feng''s palm actually created such a terrible atmosphere, covering hundreds of meters. "Boom!" The millstone roared violently and fell from the sky like the palm of heaven. The gravel on the ground could not bear the pressure of the giant palm and burst one after another. Rushed over the man showed the color of shock, Ye Feng''s strength was so strong, it''s too late for him to stop. "Die This is the effect that the mice dare not kill people with a flick. With the falling of the millstone, the man showed his reluctance and watched the millstone smash down, crushing his body into powder. "Click!" The bones burst like fried beans. They were so cruel that they were crushed to death by Ye Feng. What''s more, the scene of the tragic death was very terrible. The man was almost crushed inch by inch. If he died in an instant, it would be a relief. But Ye Feng was slowly tormented. It took more than ten breath time for the man to turn into a pile of blood. "Hiss!" A burst of thunder came out from the scene, which made people not want to take a breath. Looking at everyone no longer move, Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, really played a role, make an example. "It''s really younger martial brother Ye." Highland barley smile, although the appearance is not Ye Feng, but just shot the martial arts, a few people at a glance to distinguish. That kind of air of collapsing sky, fury, can almost sweep all the sky. "Let''s step aside first. If we can, let''s help younger martial brother Ye." Hu Yuan several people back to one side, not with others, if you can, secretly help Ye Feng, deal with one or two nine robbers, they are still sure. "Ye Feng, take your life!" All of a sudden, from the other side, there was a roar. Yang Lecheng saw that the treasure was not available. He called several martial brothers and attacked Ye Feng. The scene is completely chaotic. I don''t understand what happened and why there was internal strife. "Yang Lecheng, you are a disciple of zhaotian Academy. You want to be a running dog. I really despise you." Part body reveals true appearance, mysterious smile, this let highland barley a few people confused, in the end which is leaf maple. Just now the shot must be Ye Feng, right, that kind of familiar breath, there are powerful attacks, completely Ye Feng is no doubt. As like as two peas, is now coming up with a recognition of himself as Ye Feng, with the same look and even the same breath. Highland barley a few people you look at me, I look at you, each other shook his head, don''t know what happened in the end, actually appeared true and false leaf maple. "That''s my business. Give it up and I''ll spare your life!" Yang Lecheng was stabbed to the pain, and his face was almost ferocious, but he couldn''t take care of it, because he felt that if he didn''t do it again, the people of huangquan magic gate would get the first chance. "Joke, it''s ridiculous that you trash want to kill me." Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t pay attention to Yang Lecheng at all. He makes a breakthrough in noumenon, but he doesn''t show it. In this case, it can play the role of covering the enemy, and lead out the demons in the dark. The pursuit of their own demons, more than one wave, whether it is the netherworld demon gate, or Jiuyou demon sect, all sent experts to pursue and kill. Standing in the same place, the noumenon has been surrounded by people. No one dares to act rashly, because no one wants to be a bird. Instead, they look at Yang Lecheng and others. When they are over, they are trying to leave the maple leaves and divide up the treasures. Highland barley a few people, do not know how to do, in the end out of the hand to help Ye Feng, because the split toward them blinked, let them not act rashly. Because at the moment the strong enemy around, if rash hand, but unfavorable, Ye Feng will lure out the people in the dark. If they make a sudden move, the demons in the dark will not show their foxtail. It is not so easy for Ye Feng to find them out. "Elder martial brother, you should be polite to him, kill him and take him back!" Another disciple of zhaotian academy, with a gloomy tone, immediately surrounded Ye Feng and prepared to start. On the other side, there are two old men with sharp eyes who always pay attention to this side. "Then what are you still doing? Let me know the strength of zhaotian Academy." Ye Feng is ready to make a move, and the noumenon is smiling. Looking at this side, he completely ignores the martial arts who surround him. Ye Feng is going to play a new game, which is unexpected to everyone.Four people draw out weapons one after another, no longer hesitant, direct hand, fierce attack, like a flood, toward Ye Feng rolling. Because the five elements'' fingerprints are revealed in the body, Ye Feng can''t show them. In this way, he reveals his identity and can only use other martial arts skills. "Yin Yang Liangyi sword!" Ye Feng used Yin Yang Liangyi sword technique, which hasn''t been used for a long time. He mobilized the force of yin and yang to form a set of yin yang fish to wrap the four. "Dangdangdang!" The weapon that four people impact to come over, by Ye Feng Zhen flies out, incredibly can''t approach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Yin Yang Liangyi sword, at this moment, turns decay into magic. Although it can''t be compared with Daoyi, the invincible sword move and the powerful support of Xianyuan can barely deal with the four. It''s hard to defeat the opponent by relying on Yin Yang Liangyi sword. It seems that the tactics will be changed. "Knife out!" The Qilin sword appears in Ye Feng''s hand. He plans to use the sword technique to defeat the enemy. He can use the killing heaven seven move. After all, few people have seen the killing heaven seven move. Even if you see it, it''s almost dead. Some people can''t understand the meaning of it. They don''t know what kind of martial arts it is. After all, about half of them were present, and many of them failed to break through the Ninth level. Looking at the four people rushing forward, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile, and the Kirin knife is held high. No one can understand it. What kind of martial art is it? It''s completely beyond everyone''s thinking. It''s neither Dao Yi nor martial arts. It seems to be a simple way to start. "Merciless!" With a sharp drink, a hundred meter long sword Gang appeared and chopped off a disciple of zhaotian academy, who had the lowest strength. Dao Gang formed an oppressive cyclone, forcing the space out of cracks, creating such a terrible scene. Even some of the nine immortals were shocked. Just now, Ye Feng appeared and wiped out the nine immortals with the strength of eight robberies. Now he is divided into seven robberies to create such a terrible scene. Is genius like a pig and dog everywhere now? It seems very slow, but in fact it''s as fast as lightning. The man locked by Ye Feng hasn''t reflected yet. Dao gang has fallen. "Click!" Maple leaves are completely cut into two parts of the world, not even understand the martial arts. The other three just reacted, and they all gave out their thunder. They are worthy of being the disciples of zhaotian academy, and their strength is very good. Unfortunately, his opponent is Ye Feng, they are talented, and Ye Feng can hardly use genius to measure, beyond the constraints of genius. "Hate emotion!" Move a change, because three people besieged, Ye Feng had to use the fourth move, the power is to destroy the sky and the earth, the wind around. It''s like a picture of doomsday. It''s like a picture of doomsday. It''s like an endless wave of air. It''s rolling all around. The gravel, with a clear click, cracks one by one. "Sentimental!" Things are far from over, a move is not out, the second move began to stack, Ye Feng is to let them completely despair. The light of the sabre flickered and stacked one layer after another. The sabre Gang interweaved a huge network, which locked the three bodies in the same place and could not leave half a step. "Hate emotion!" The sixth move appeared, one person one move, Ye Feng arm almost can''t see how to move, three moves superimposed together, directly toward three people rolling down. The power of destruction makes the gods uneasy. Not to mention the nine plundering immortals, they all show the color of horror. Is this the strength of the seven plundering immortals? In the distance, the two old men''s eyes tightly contracted into a thin line. Seeing Ye Feng''s battle, they had a rare solemn color on their cheeks. "It''s over!" In front of Ye Feng, the three people''s moves were extremely weak and pitiful. They were not at the same level at all. Killing heaven was beyond this heaven and earth. It was a divine martial art. There is no time to close your eyes, only a flash of light, the body lost consciousness, consciousness began to lax. "It''s impossible!" Yang Lecheng to death do not understand, four people siege, unexpectedly Ye Feng easily cut. In lingzhuwu area, Ye Feng is very strong, and Yang Lecheng has some experience. Even if he is strong, in the face of the siege of four people, Yang Lecheng thinks that he still has a great chance of winning. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Today''s Ye Feng is no longer the domain of lingzhuwu. At that time, he not only broke through the eight robberies, but also swallowed several elixirs and absorbed the energy in several immortal crystals. The physical body is comparable to the nine robbers. With this ability, no one can threaten Ye Feng unless he is the top nine robbers. After killing four people, Ye Feng''s divine sense firmly locks Yang Lecheng''s body. At the moment of his death, Ye Feng''s divine sense finally catches something. Brand, Ye Feng is very familiar with, it is the brand of the demons. Because ye Feng has been in contact with many demons and knows their characteristics very well, it seems that Yang Lecheng is also controlled by the demons. To kill Yang Lecheng and others, Ye Feng doesn''t relax his vigilance, but looks at the two elders not far away from the corner of his eye. Because they also have this kind of brand. At first sight, they are controlled by the demons, and they may come to kill themselves. "Pa pa pa..." The two old men are not fools either. Seeing the sarcasm of Yu Guang in Ye Feng''s eyes, they clap their palms and walk towards Ye Feng. "Good means are indeed the most dazzling genius that is widely spread today. It really deserves its reputation to destroy tianwu Mansion by one person."The two elders clapped their palms and quickly went to stand in front of Ye Feng, which made many people unable to understand. Ye Feng''s name is very prosperous, but it won''t cause so many people''s pursuit. It''s hard for everyone to understand. "Are you going to take ye''s life, too?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. He had noticed them for a long time. They were really from the huangquan magic sect. The man in black who was killed last time should also be a member of the netherworld demon sect. Today, more experts are sent here. They are actually level 9 experts. "You are very smart. If you come back with us, maybe you will be spared your life." The old man on the right stroked his beard. He couldn''t see that he would have a relationship with the devil. "I like to be alone, and I don''t want to be bound by others. If you are interested, you should leave, or they will be your example." Ye Feng''s eyes, burst out endless murderous, deal with want to kill their own people, he is not polite. "It''s ridiculous that you should compare us with their rubbish." The old man on the left side laughs. In their eyes, Bajie Dixian is not at the same level as children. In the later period of cultivating immortals, the difference between heaven and earth is the difference between one grid and another. "In my opinion, you are no different. You are all a bunch of rubbish, running dogs who work for others." Ye Feng with a mocking tone, no matter eight or nine, if you can''t live for yourself, it''s rubbish, like walking dead, without your own soul. "To die!" The old man on the left gave out a sharp drink and was scolded as rubbish by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, don''t do whatever you want just because you can kill eight robbers. We are nine level masters. We can kill you with one hand." The old man''s face is full of murderous spirit. After many hardships, no one wants to be controlled. They are also helpless. "Yes? I''ll see. I''ll see how you killed me with one hand. " Ye Feng sneered, and his breath became stronger and stronger. It seemed that there was a sign of breaking through the seven robberies. "Why talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill him and take him back." The old man on the right didn''t bother to talk about it. He took the hand directly. When Jiujie Dixian took the hand, it was earth shaking. It was definitely hundreds of times stronger than just now. "The way of thunder!" Ye Feng directly shows the meaning of thunder. Countless thunder and lightning appear. They are entangled together. They are wrapped together. Ye Feng must seize the opportunity. In the face of a nine robber Dixian, Ye Feng can do the second kill completely, but the two hands together, Ye Feng is still in the exploratory stage, dare not be careless. After all, you have to be careful when you fight with Jiujie Dixian for the first time. The fierce idea of thunder appeared, forming a dragon. They wrapped their bodies tightly, so that Ye Feng had a chance. The Kirin knife flew and chopped them down. "Smash the ground!" This is a move after the integration of the seven forms of killing heaven. Its power is even higher than that of Pathetique, which is very terrifying. "It''s really beyond one''s ability to speak big words." Maple Leaf steps are very weak, but the air is very strong in front of the two people. See two people despise the enemy''s color, Ye Feng mouth exposed strange arc, want is this kind of effect, let two people despise the enemy, after all, he is still seven robbers. Two people a face disdain of color, the body move, just like a pair of eagle to grasp toward leaf maple mercilessly. But Suddenly, there was a strong wind all around, and the breath of Ye Feng changed dramatically. His momentum was climbing, and he broke through to the eight robbers. Things are far from stopping. After the momentum is improved, the power of breaking the ground and chopping increases more than ten times, locking their bodies firmly. Ye Feng doesn''t retreat, but advances, and blows out with one punch, just like lightning and thunder. "What''s the matter? He''s hiding his strength!" The two elders were surprised. They all knew that Ye Feng could step over the level to challenge. He could kill the eight robbers in the seven robbers. Now he broke through to the eight robbers. Isn''t that They dare not think about it. Their bodies move frequently, so they have to make a quick decision, because they have received the news that Ye Feng is the immortal of the seven robbers. Now their plans have changed, so they have to change them. But Ye Feng won''t give them any chance at all. He wants to nip all the dangers in the bud and never give the old man a chance to pass on the news. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng''s eyes, suddenly flashing a strange light, who do not understand what happened, only one of the elderly body a shock, suddenly motionless. Even those who watched from a distance were puzzled. Why did they stop suddenly in the middle of the move? Was there any magic. It is estimated that once the sorcerer opens his eyes, he will not be able to improve.The witch''s eye of the day has evolved to a certain extent. It can kill an opponent, pierce his soul and kill him invisibly. Looking at the old man''s body motionless, Ye Feng drove straight in, a punch just hit the old man''s chest. "Boom!" The old man''s body is like a kite with broken line, flying for hundreds of meters, and then his body explodes in the air and turns into a pile of broken meat. One blow explodes nine robberies, which makes countless people feel cool in the back. It''s too late for the other person to react, because the ground is broken down, accompanied by the sound of demons, as if it can capture people''s heart and soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 Who can think of, Ye Feng in a flash, the realm soared to eight robbers, but also did not expect, can a punch kill nine robbers. The rest of the old man''s face changed greatly. It was too late for him to deal with the situation. Ye Feng''s chopping fell down directly, making a sound of thunder. "Jump!" The huge axe fell down and cut on the old man''s body, making a dull sound. On the old man''s body, a yellow light shield came out to protect him. "Poof!" Rao is like this, the old man is also spit out a mouthful of blood, repeatedly retreat, face a pale. "It''s really rubbish. I can''t even take one of my moves!" Ye Feng shook his head, with a sarcastic tone, a fight, Ye Feng has identified his strength to what extent, as long as he does not meet the top nine level experts, it is difficult to threaten himself. Hearing the sound of Ye Feng''s ridicule, the old man''s face turned red and blue for a while, and his face was uncertain. When his companion died, he was left alone, and it was more difficult to be Ye Feng''s opponent. "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. Even if you kill us, you can''t leave the blue star realm alive. There are a large number of experts coming. I see how you can resist." The old man roars and tears his heart. It seems that the demons have used a lot of strength to deal with Ye Feng. Hearing the old man''s roar, Ye Feng frowned. Even highland barley and others standing in the distance didn''t understand why these people wanted to kill Ye Feng. For what? Was it because he was a genius? "Don''t worry, you have no chance to see that day, because you are going to die today." Ye Feng exudes a strong sense of lethality. This news is very bad for Ye Feng. It seems that he has to change his strategy. There is no unnecessary nonsense, Ye Feng once again, in the face of a person, almost no pressure, all kinds of martial arts entangled together, kill the sky seven crazy crush in the past, one move after another, the old man finally can''t help but be cut in half by Ye Feng. After getting rid of them, Ye Feng looks around and finds that many people dare not face their eyes. They can kill the nine robbers. Who dares to provoke such people. Highland barley several people immediately came up, face with the color of shock, it seems that in the match of Fu Zong, Ye Feng also shadow hidden strength. "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" Highland barley with concern tone, from came in, has lost contact, now finally meet. "Elder martial brothers, please leave here first. Don''t stay. Wait for me at the exit. I have something important to do." Ye Feng didn''t have time to explain to them, because those martial arts around the noumenon could not help but fight for the treasure. "Younger martial brother, are you also thinking about the third level treasures?" Highland barley thought that Ye Feng also thought about the third layer of treasure, just like those people, realized the struggle. Ye Feng gave a wry smile. He didn''t know what to explain. In fact, he was besieged by himself. It was just a separate body and a noumenon. To leave the separate body behind was to help noumenon and surprise them. "Don''t ask. If you believe me, leave here. If I can''t come out one day later, go back first." Ye Feng constantly urged them to leave, time is urgent, once the fight, Ye Feng may not take them into account. "OK, we''ll wait for you at the exit, but you should be careful, younger martial brother." They know that Ye Feng can even kill the nine robbers, so they should be able to protect themselves. Looking at the four people leaving, Ye Feng looks into the field and finds that the martial arts show fierce and evil colors one by one, staring at their own bodies. "Boy, if we don''t hand over the treasure, don''t blame us for our hard work." Ye Feng can kill a nine level master, but there are more than 30 nine level immortals on the scene. Ye Feng can''t fly out even if he has wings. "If I say I get nothing on the third floor, do you believe it?" There is a smile in the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. He doesn''t pay attention to these people. Even if he can''t kill them all, it should be no problem to escape. "Do you think we''ll believe it? Since you don''t want to hand it over, you have to kill you." Everyone is ready to move, ready to move at any time, the circle will shrink smaller and smaller, is to avoid Ye Feng escape, anyway, can''t fly, as long as surrounded by a circle, Ye Feng can''t escape. "Boy, don''t be shameless. If you hand over the treasure, you can live, or you will die without a place to die." A skinny man, holding a ghost knife in his hand, was not amusing. He groped forward and planned to fish in troubled waters. "Since you all want to kill me, why don''t you do it?" Ye Feng swept a circle, although hundreds of people around him, but really dare to hand, absolutely few, who do not want to be a bird. Sure enough, hear Ye Feng say so, everyone hesitates, who is not willing to take the first hand, Ye Feng was caught off guard."What are you hesitating about? Let''s go together. After killing, let''s share the treasure." Some people can''t help it. Let''s call together. Everyone is ready to rush on. "Master Liu Chong is right. Let''s do it together. One person and one move will drown the boy." The name of the man who spoke just now is Liu Chong. It seems that he is also a high-ranking venerable. He wants to kill Ye Feng and snatch the treasure. Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the faces of the most happy people, who wanted to kill themselves most. "Good, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The sword of killing appears. Ye Feng rushes out directly. Anyway, it''s all a war. He just kills to the end. As a hungry wolf, he rushes into the sheep. Although there are many people, very few of them really give their full strength. Besides, everyone is surrounded, and each other''s martial arts have a restraining effect. Ye Feng rushes into the crowd, which protects himself. Because a lot of martial arts, not only did not hit Ye Feng, but fell on each other. "Hey, your sword has stabbed my chrysanthemum!" A warrior covered his buttocks and let out a scream. He was stabbed by a man behind him. "Who let you stand in front of me, still don''t go away." The man behind also yelled. If he didn''t block in front, he might have killed Ye Feng with a sword just now. All kinds of gorgeous martial arts, intertwined, did not know, there is a shadow, quietly into the crowd, is Ye Feng''s part. "Ah "My neck!" Quietly, like a wisp of wind blowing, a warrior covered his neck, blood DC, was a sword. Death is no longer staged all the time. Before death, everyone loses consciousness and doesn''t know what he sees. His body is fixed in the same place. Then a breeze blows and he falls to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s body suddenly accelerated, like a hurricane. He could not see the shadow clearly. There was a strong constraint in the space, so it was difficult for those eight robbers to make effective attacks. It''s like harvesting wheat. One by one, they can''t get up. They don''t even understand why they don''t have the ability to resist. "Great captivity!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng used the big imprisonment technique, directly trapped more than a dozen people, and in the big imprisonment technique, there is a mysterious figure. The mysterious figure showed a bad arc at the corner of his mouth. His body moved and rushed directly into front of ten people, and his giant palm fell down. "Bang Bang..." Whether it''s the nine robbers or the eight robbers, they all explode and turn into a pile of blood. "No, Ye Feng is also his companion!" At this time, everyone came to realize that Ye Feng had just performed the big imprisonment technique, and Ye Feng also appeared in the big imprisonment technique, directly killing more than a dozen people trapped. The scene of Ye Feng''s killing Jiujie Dixian is still fresh in my mind. If Ye Feng joins in, I really don''t know what the result is. In just a few breaths, Ye Feng killed more than 20 eight robber immortals and another 56 nine robber immortals. He almost took advantage of their confusion to attack them. At this time, everyone learned to be good, and scattered one after another, so Ye Feng had no chance to fight. Once he attacked one person, several others would quickly fill the position, so Ye Feng could not kill. But Ye Feng''s goal has been achieved, and he never thought about killing all of them. With his current ability, killing so many people is the limit. "Ye Feng, why do you want to help him?" Some people don''t understand and question whether they are in the same group. "I''m sorry, I can''t stand your behavior. It''s really humiliating for so many people to deal with one person." Ye Feng spread his hand, a playful smile, of course, will not admit that they are a person. "Don''t you want treasure?" Another asked. "Of course, I want to, but I don''t want to use this kind of dirty means." Ye Feng with disdain tone, ridicule these people, even with the way of siege, to kill a Bajie Dixian, I really don''t know they are shameless. "In that case, I''ll have to kill you together." There are dozens of nine robbers, killing two people should not be a problem, can''t help but say, continue to attack, this rhythmic attack, Ye Feng want to kill, very difficult. Moreover, the eight robber immortals retreated to the distance one after another, and they did not dare to take part in the battle. In their eyes, they were all frightened. No matter the disciples of zarijiao, Feilong temple, Ziwei building, or xingluomen, they all dare not come forward. There are hundreds of moves to fight with each other. They have almost destroyed the place. Luanshi Valley has disappeared, and all the broken stones have been crushed into powder. "Go away!" See a man suddenly sneak attack, Ye Feng angry, boxing wind move, body above, like a piece of dragon scale out, a fist pinched the man''s neck."Death Big hand a pinch, the man''s neck was Ye Feng alive crush, miserable incomparable. This kind of big method makes many people feel scared. They even step back step by step and dare not make a move. Both Ye Feng and Fen Shen have the ability to kill Jiujie Dixian. One by one, they are almost killed in seconds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 The situation on the field began to stalemate, it is impossible to kill Ye Feng, can only fight, but such an attack, no threat to Ye Feng. Dozens of nine plundered immortals besieged two eight plundered immortals, but they couldn''t defeat their opponents. If they wanted to spread it, it would cause violent fluctuations. "Hahaha, big brother, the human warrior is really weak and pitiful. Even a mole ant like character can''t be killed." Suddenly, two figures appeared in the void. They could glide in the air and suddenly fell in front of Ye Feng. "Sheng Xuan clan!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk, and he recognized them. They turned out to be Shengxuan people, and they also entered the temple of God of war. Others have noticed that Shengxuan people are no strangers. They are naturally hostile to the human race. They were forced to leave the divine world, open up a universe, and form their own order. For many years, they have been trying to destroy the human world and occupy all the three thousand worlds. As expected, it was not Xuanye''s descendants who were so strong that they were still at the top. Shengxuan people always think that their blood is the purest, and human beings are low-level creatures. Because of the relationship of blood, the Shengxuan people are very strong since they were born. Human beings are all made through hard work and a little cultivation. The two cannot be compared. "Shengxuan generation, this is the Terran world. If you dare to step into it, are you not afraid that the Terran will kill you?" The Terrans hate Shengxuan very much. Once they enter the Terrans, they will be bloodied, so everyone will be punished. "Kill us?" The two Shengxuan people looked at each other. "Do you have the ability?" After that, they laughed one after another, obviously did not pay attention to these people. Being ridiculed by the Shengxuan people, everyone showed anger, and soon transferred the hostility to the Shengxuan people. For the eyes of hatred around, the two Shengxuan people completely ignored, but looked at Ye Feng. "Obviously it''s one person, why separate and confuse people?" The man of Shengxuan nationality on the right side said with a smile that he had a look at the noumenon and Fenshen, but he had a look through them. "Are you here for treasure, too?" Ye Feng of course will not admit, nor deny, but asked. "You''re smart enough to hand over the treasure. I can let you leave here safely." The man on the right looked like a king, talking to his ministers, and could not refuse. "Why do you insist that I got the treasure on the third floor? I said no, but you don''t believe it." Ye Feng helplessly shakes his head. It seems that the Shengxuan people are like birds of a feather with them. They all want to kill themselves under the banner of treasure. "It''s OK for you to cheat a three-year-old child. Our two brothers have known about the temple of war for a long time. If you hand it in obediently, our two brothers can reward you with something." The two Shengxuan people knew about the temple of God of war, which Ye Feng didn''t expect. However, looking at their expressions, it seemed that they knew only a limited amount. "There''s no need to talk nonsense. If you want treasure, it depends on whether you have this ability. Today I also want to see if the Shengxuan clan is really as powerful as the legend." Ye Feng has killed Shengkui, and has no fear of Shengxuan. "Elder brother, this boy is so ignorant that he looks down on us. Let me kill him." The man on the left is a little younger. They should be brothers and come to the Blue Star area together in order to snatch the treasures in the temple of war. "Be careful, this person is not simple, don''t be careless!" The man on the right asked, can see, Ye Feng strength is not so simple on the surface, can kill nine robbing immortals, no certain means, can''t do. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little bigger mole ant. I think it''s great that I can kill Jiujie Dixian. In those years, our two brothers successfully killed Jiujie Dixian when they robbed Jiujie Dixian." Two people sing one song, the tone is full of disdain color, let many people frown tightly, seven robber to kill nine robber to immortal, this is what kind of strength. "Boy, my name is Shengliang. Don''t die. I don''t know who killed you." Sheng Liang is the younger Sheng Xuan nationality. He stands ten steps away from Ye Feng and looks proud. "Are you going to do it together or one by one?" Sheng Liang looked around and saw that there was one noumenon and one separate body. Although they were different in appearance, their breath couldn''t hide from the Sheng Xuan people. They had a strange ability of sensing, and they could tell at a glance that they were the same person. "To deal with you, one person is enough!" There is a sneer on the body. There is no wind on the body. There is a sense of war in the eyes. It is absolutely a challenge to fight with the real masters.The atmosphere on the court became tense. The arrival of the Shengxuan clan did not make many people think of it. They all wanted to see what the Shengxuan clan had. A black bead appeared in Shengliang''s hand, which was very strange. And from bead above, send out terrible energy fluctuation, see extraordinary thing, just don''t know what to do. Suddenly, the dark bead flew out and shot directly at Ye Feng''s eyebrow. It was extremely fast and unexpectedly attacked secretly. "Mean!" Ye Feng a light roar, has already been on guard, Sheng Xuan clan will not tell you what morality, in order to kill the opponent for the purpose. Body in a flash, leaf maple easily avoided the black bead, but strange fast thing appeared, the black bead seemed to have eyes, unexpectedly followed leaf maple behind. No matter how Ye Feng evades, the black bead keeps flying close to Ye Feng''s body. It''s so far away. Once it''s hit, I don''t know what the consequences will be. This makes Ye Feng''s face appear a trace of thick color. The black bead is so strange that it can move with the human body and change with it. As soon as you stop, you will be hit. With the terrifying energy in the bead, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to cut it off easily with a long sword. Once it''s similar to that of channeling thunder, it''s not that he will be injured. The attack methods of the Shengxuan clan are various. Many of the elder martial arts present have already learned them, so they don''t think it''s unusual. It''s estimated that they can kill the nine robber immortals, which has a lot to do with the sneak attack. "Big brother, do you see this boy jumping up and down like a monkey?" Sheng Liang sees Ye Feng dodging back and forth and laughs. He begins to tease with his elder brother. "Brother, you should not be careless. You should take every opponent seriously." Although the holy heart said so, in his eyes, it was also a color of ridicule. Seeing Ye Feng dodging back and forth, he couldn''t help laughing. The two brothers, the eldest one is Shengxin, and the second one is Shengliang. When they heard that the temple of God of war was opened, they immediately crossed the crystal wall and rushed from Shengxuan clan to the blue star realm. They arrived at this moment and missed the opening of the third floor. Seeing Ye Feng, they couldn''t help it. The martial arts around them didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. They also wanted to kill Ye Feng, but in front of them, the Shengxuan clan intervened. If Ye Feng was killed by them, it was obvious that they would not get the treasure. But when I think about it, the Shengxuan people are the enemies of human beings. They should unite as human warriors and share a common hatred with the enemy, but there is no one on the scene. Several times to avoid, Ye Feng has already felt some clues, this black bead inside, should be able to lock the breath of people, no matter how to avoid, as long as the breath is still, the bead can sense. The way of the wind to the extreme, gradually opened the distance with beads, Ye Feng face also appeared a smile, after some observation, finally concluded that his guess is right. Seeing Ye Feng''s speed is so fast, Sheng Liang''s face is also surprised. In such a solid rule, Ye Feng can develop his speed to this extreme, which is absolutely not simple. "Shengliang, if you have this ability, I really look down on it." See the holy cool in the side of the constant control beads, Ye Feng do not forget to take the tone of the blow. "Boy, the good play is still to come. I''ll see how you can hide!" Sheng Liang''s fingers moved, and a dark bead appeared, forming a left and right attack, so that the space of Ye Feng''s escape would be doubled. Looking at the second bead whistling to, Ye Feng immediately convergence smile, body suddenly turned into a streamer, shuttle in the beads, still can''t hit him. This makes Shengliang very angry. If you change into Jiujie Dixian, you can''t avoid these beads. Ye Feng''s speed is still above Jiujie Dixian. All around those nine robber immortals have shown fear of color, although it is not clear the power of beads, but see Ye Feng are so afraid, is not ordinary. "If there''s anything else, let''s show it together!" Ye Feng''s voice appears again, two beads, also can''t let Ye Feng hit, also can easily avoid. "Good. It''s good to avoid my two invisible thunder. It seems that I underestimated you." This kind of bead is called invisible thunder. Once it is hit, such as by lightning, its power is even more terrifying than that of thunder. Shengliang collected countless thunder and lightning, and after continuous refining, it forms the bead shape. As soon as the voice fell, another invisible thunder appeared in the palm of Shengliang''s hand. He flew out directly with three beads. Now Ye Feng is in danger. No matter how fast the speed is, there is still space. What''s more, this continuous avoidance consumes a lot of Xianyuan. If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will surely suffer a loss. If it doesn''t work well, he will be struck by lightning. "If there is any more, let''s show it together!" Ye Feng''s body is almost close to the invisible thunder. Every time it is full of danger, he is still opening his mouth to ask if Shengliang has such beads. "Three is enough to kill you!"Sheng Liang did not continue to take out invisible thunder, it seems that he has only three. "Unfortunately, it''s too few. I''ll take such a good thing!" Ye Feng''s mouth drew a vicious arc, and then a dark magic hole appeared beside him, which swallowed the three beads directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng was about to be hit, who knew that a dark magic hole suddenly appeared beside Ye Feng, which instantly swallowed the beads. Sheng Liang''s face changed, his three beads suddenly lost their perception, and he didn''t know where they were. "Give the other way back!" The black hole suddenly aimed at Shengliang, two dark beads suddenly flew out and stabbed Shengliang''s head. "Boom!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the bead hit on the forehead of Shengliang. No one would have thought how the invisible thunder could be controlled by Ye Feng. "Brother!" Even the head jumped on the Holy Spirit, but he couldn''t see the sound. The black hole disappeared, but Ye Feng was stunned in the same place. The invisible thunder was so powerful that even the nine robbers could be killed. Looking at Sheng Liang''s body a little bit stiff, Sheng Xin sends out a shrill roar, and his eyes emit a terrible light. "You killed my brother. I want you to live like death." The holy heart puts the holy cool on the ground and on the body, and shoots out endless killing intention. When the two brothers come, who knows that one person will be damaged in the time of burning incense. "If I were you, I should get out of here with him now, because this is a Terran, not the place where you Shengxuan should come. If I insist on this, I don''t mind reuniting you two brothers." Ye Feng''s face is also full of murderers. Fortunately, the nine prison magic tripod, a God against heaven, collects the invisible thunder. In a short time, he refines it. On the contrary, he uses the invisible thunder to blow up Shengliang. "I''ll leave here, but I''ll leave with your head." Holy heart came to Ye Feng step by step, and his whole body sent out a strong breath. From above his head, a horn came out. This is the real Protoss, with pure Protoss blood. Seeing the horns, Ye Feng was shocked. At that time, he saw Shengxuan Laozu. It seemed that there was this thing on his head. Did they come from the same source. Dare not careless, Ye Feng attentively alert, the strength of the sacred heart may still be above the holy cool, if not careful, it is likely to be taken advantage of by the opponent. The reason why he didn''t let Fenshen and noumenon join together was that Ye Feng prevented those human warriors around him from sneaking attack. Keeping Fenshen was to prevent them. "I want to screw off your head, drink your blood and make a specimen. I want to train your soul day and night, so that you can only be a dog from now on." Holy heart almost let anger lost mind, eyes, scarlet, emitting a strong bloody gas. "To die!" Hearing the other party''s vicious language, Ye Feng suddenly burst into flames, fierce murderous, like a rolling flood, pouring out directly. "A sword to kill the gods!" Without any hesitation, the sword of killing came out directly. A powerful sword Gang came down from the sky and cut directly to the sacred heart. Seeing Jiangang, Shengxin didn''t mean to escape. He raised his arm and kneaded it towards Jiangang. "Jump, jump!" The sword Gang sends out a burst of sound, is pinched and broken by the holy heart alive, how can this be possible, even leaf maple is shocked unceasingly. In the distance, those warriors, not to mention, were shocked by the strength of the sacred heart, and they all showed the color of panic. This kind of strength is close to the semi fairyland. The blood of the protoss is really strong. The sacred heart is no more than the nine plundering immortals, but its strength is comparable to the top nine plundering immortals of the Terran. After crushing Ye Feng''s sword Gang, Shengxin strides towards Ye Feng again. His breath is stronger and stronger. He goes straight to the semi fairyland, which is very terrible. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng directly displays the five elements big handprint, a huge palm, forms a millstone, falls from the sky, wants to crush the sacred heart, the strong air wave, the impact of the formation, constantly rushes towards the surrounding, shaking the gravel out of the sky. "A little bit of strength!" When you feel the five elements'' fingerprints, the holy heart''s eyes just change a little. The eight robber immortals have such strength, which is beyond the holy heart''s understanding of cultivation. "But if you want to kill me, this strength is not enough. Give me a break!" As soon as the palm of the sacred heart shakes, a huge handprint appears and bombards the five elements. "Boom!" The two giant palms exploded directly above the void, forming a dark mushroom cloud, rising above the clouds, which was very spectacular. The two people just had a short fight, but it was frightening. "Be obedient and let go. I''ll make your death more comfortable." The sacred heart is only a few steps away from Ye Feng. The suffocating power comes out of his body like a flood of beasts. "Hermes!" Holy heart a fierce drink, is also a palm, toward Ye Feng directly suppress down, when the moment of the emergence of erlemian palm, the surrounding space seems to have been imprisoned.This is the law of infinity and approaching the fairyland. This sacred heart can imprison them. It''s conceivable how terrible the strength is. Facing the huge palm, Ye Feng felt that every inch of his muscles were bound, and even his breathing became very difficult. He was the same Jiujie Dixian. The strength of the sacred heart was dozens of times stronger than those who had just killed. He was no longer at the same level. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng once again mobilized more immortal yuan, and the nine elixir fields surged into a giant palm, which turned into a giant palm to fight back against the Almighty. "Jump!" Merciless law set off an endless frenzy, constantly spraying around, like a strong wind passing through, blowing a lot of people in the distance standing unsteadily, almost being thrown out. Ye Feng felt his arm numb, and a mysterious force permeated from the palm of ehlemi, forcing the destruction of the five elements fingerprints. That kind of invincible force, once again anti shock back, Ye Feng can''t avoid, body had to retreat, toward the distance. "Bang!" A wave is not flat, a wave again, Ye Feng feel chest came a dull sound, afterwave impact to the chest, directly printed on the Ye Feng chest. Ye Feng''s body is like a kite with broken line, flying backwards directly, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth. The scene on the field has changed dramatically. Just now, Ye Feng met the God to kill the God and the Buddha to kill the God, but now he is forced to retreat step by step by the holy heart, and he is also shocked out by the holy heart. Touching the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, Ye Feng licked his lips. From his eyes, he shot the cold light of killing people. He was also angered. Holy heart''s eyes show a trace of surprise, some unexpected, Ye Feng in his own palm, can still survive intact, his body beyond the general nine robbers. This is also a surprise, in the view of sacred heart, Ye Feng is just fighting to death, sooner or later will die in his own hands. Take a deep breath, and Ye Feng''s face returns to normal. An immortal crystal falls into the nine prison magic cauldron and explodes directly. It turns into endless energy and fills the nine elixir fields. Suddenly, a purple glow came out from the top of Ye Feng''s head and soared into the sky. "What a strong breath In the distance, those martial arts people show the color of panic one after another. Ye Feng even hides his strength. Holy heart brow a wrinkle, do not know why, feel leaf maple is not so simple, never gnawed so difficult to gnaw bone. "Strong!" Ye Feng clenched his fist, and the space was crushed directly, burning an immortal crystal. His strength soared, and Xianyuan wanted to vent it. "Great captivity!" Without any hesitation, no longer worried about other people know that they are the same person, the golden cage fell from the sky. Feel that kind of air, holy heart face constantly changing, body movement, straight up, a punch toward the golden cage horizontal cut away. "Bang!" The fists hit the golden cage hard, and there was a roar, which made people''s eardrum ache. Many people covered their ears directly. "Break it for me!" Holy heart a fierce drink, want a punch will Ye Feng''s big imprisonment to break open. "Suppression!" Burning a fairy crystal, Ye Feng almost all the energy of this fairy crystal into the cage, how can you give the holy heart a chance. "Boom!" The golden cage came down from the sky and trapped the sacred heart in the same place, but it couldn''t shrink. Suddenly, a layer of golden armor flashed out of the sacred heart, holding a golden spear, one shot, stabbing at the golden cage. "Click!" The cage is broken. The sacred heart is really powerful. There are many magic weapons on the body. Looking at the breaking of the big imprisonment, Ye Feng''s intention to kill is not reduced. Further, another immortal crystal is exploded, melting out endless energy and rushing out of Ye Feng''s body. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Maple leaves are entangled in the immortal world. It''s just like the law of worship. "What''s the secret of this boy? Why does he have such strong celestial law to support him?" The big imprisonment technique just now is very different from the previous one. It seems to be more perfect. In the twinkling of an eye, the big fingerprints also changed a lot, interwoven with countless inscriptions in them, blocking the sky and the sun, shaped like a five finger holy mountain, smashed down. Looking at the holy mountain, the holy heart did not dare to be careless, holding a spear, a sprint, body armor issued a clang sound, a look extraordinary. "Break again!" Just now I broke the big imprisonment technique, but now I''m going to break the five elements'' big fingerprints. The tip of the gun emits a strong breath and turns into a wild beast, roaring. "Boom boom!" There was an extremely dense explosion from the void, and the space was collapsing. A huge black hole appeared, which was broken by two people.Such a violent collision, sparked endless sparks, like a sea of fire, spread all around, the two men''s battle, can be said to be earth shaking, beyond the limit of nine robberies. "Jump!" The fingerprints were broken, and the body of the sacred heart was swept by the five elements'' fingerprints. They fell down from the air. Their bodies were retreating, and they collided with each other. The scene fell into a sticky state, both sides were quiet, no one first shot, four eyes relative, from each other''s eyes, shot the sky shaking war. Two strong collide, the brave win, today to see who play better, because the strength of the two almost the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 From their eyes, they can see the endless fighting spirit, especially Shengliang. In their eyes, the ferocity suddenly leaks. Shengxuan is a militant race. In their blood, flowing the blood of the gods, from ancient times, the northern expedition, resulting in the descendants, all have militant blood, which is why the Shengxuan people have always wanted to fight against the fairyland. A trace of flame came out of the sacred heart. The terrible energy made the faces of those warriors in the distance look terrible. They were the same nine robbers, and the gap was so big. Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, and there were layers of flames on his body. It was not a red flame, but a black one. It was a hell flame, like a burning man. The temperature around him was rising. The battle broke out in an instant. It was like two groups of firemen rushing directly together. Countless fireballs were jumping back and forth in the void. The two men were playing in the dark and the sky was falling apart. They can''t distinguish their shadows. All kinds of martial arts are colorful. They hit each other with fireballs. Their bodies are very strong. It''s difficult to cause substantial damage by attacking with martial arts alone. "Boom!" They collided solidly, and drew a line of fire on the void. Ye Feng stretched out his angel''s wings, but he could barely fly. "Xiaomu, you''ve devoured two immortal crystals. Have you recovered or not?" Ye Feng roars. Since Shuimu liuhun helped him defeat the man in black last time, he has been resting and recovering very slowly. Now leaf maple with fairy crystal nourishment, recovery is very fast, has consumed two, or delayed recovery, leaf maple is very angry. "Fast, fast, don''t worry. The faster I recover, the more I can help you." The voice of Shuimu liuhun rings in Ye Feng''s mind. Seeing that Ye Feng encounters a strong enemy, they are also very worried. If Ye Feng dies, he will not live. They sign a contract. Ye Feng just found out that the strength of this sacred heart is so terrible. He can''t win by his martial arts alone. Even if he plays all the cards, he can only lose both sides at most. Of course, this is not the result Ye Feng wants. There are still many people around. If both sides are defeated, those people will surely die in the hands of those warriors in the distance. Also is guessing with Ye Feng, the distance those martial arts are ready to move, as long as two people are injured at the same time, will certainly hand together, will kill two people together. "Comfortable, finally grow a willow vine again!" Just when they were in a stalemate, the voice of Xiaomu appeared in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. Unexpectedly, there was a cane growing out, from one before to two. "Brother ye, you can do it. I can help you to limit the time of three breaths." Xiaomu''s voice sounded again. After the nourishment of Xianjing, it recovered quickly, and even grew a cane. "Good!" Ye Feng''s eyes, emitting a strange red light, body a burst shot, directly toward the Sacred Heart swept past. "Give me a hand!" Hard suppression, maple hand down is a roar. "If that''s all you have, it''s over." Holy heart face ferocious, his brother died, this revenge must be revenge, must personally kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s smile grew stronger and stronger, ignoring the mockery tone of the sacred heart, the giant palm still fell, but behind the giant palm, there was a dark bead. As the giant palm falls, the holy heart moves. It''s still the palm of erlemir, and he blows towards the five elements'' big handprint. "Jump!" Two giant palms collide with each other and make a loud noise. Ye Feng''s body suddenly goes back out, and Sheng Xin''s brow is wrinkled. He feels that there is a crisis approaching. "No!" The holy heart suddenly gave out a sharp drink, and his body was also retreating. Unfortunately, he retreated quickly, and the black beads retreated faster, and appeared directly in front of the holy heart. "Blow it up!" Ye Feng a light drink, black beads directly burst open, and a mushroom cloud rising, the sacred heart just stood, destroyed. "I''ll kill you!" The holy heart had been prepared for a long time. Of course, he knew that his brother was invisible and thunderous. Even though he was wearing armor, he was still blown upside down and there were cracks in his armor. "It''s exploding!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly bullies his body forward, and there is another sharp drink. There are four empty runes around the sacred heart, which directly surround him and detonate him again. "Jump, jump, jump!" Four startled explosion Ming, this time the sacred heart did not respond, who knows Ye Feng body still has empty Fu this kind of thing, was hit a unprepared. "Click!" The armor on Shengxin''s body is torn apart. Ye Feng uses the invisible thunder and the empty talisman to blow it up. If it doesn''t blow up, the next plan can''t be implemented. When the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, the holy heart was covered with blood. He lost his armor, and the aftereffect of the empty talisman severely damaged his body. There were many openings, and the blood spurted out from inside.Looking at the injury on his body, holy heart''s eyes exuded a ferocious color, and infinite killing intention was released from him. "I''ll eat you alive!" Holy heart seems to have lost his mind, toward Ye Feng directly rushed over, must be his Ye Feng pinched to death, in order to vent his hatred. Only hatred, the heart of the Sacred Heart lit a raging fire, in the form of desperate, toward Ye Feng mercilessly rushed over. "Well come!" What Ye Feng wants is this kind of effect. He uses the invisible thunder and the power of the empty talisman to explode the armor of the sacred heart. Only in this way can he have the chance to defeat him. They were getting closer and closer, but in the blink of an eye, they collided. "Xiaomu, do it!" Ye Feng a low drink, two liuteng quietly appeared, directly locked the heart of the body, make him unable to move. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" "Pupil technique, no shadow!" "Invisible fingerprints!" "A sword to kill the gods!" "The golden spear of thunder!" Ye Feng mobilized six kinds of mysteries in a row, and mercilessly drowned the sacred heart. Who could have thought that Ye Feng also had this means against heaven, which unexpectedly bound the sacred heart and made him unable to act. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of Taoist ideas entangled together, completely tearing the body of the sacred heart. No image is a thousand knives, crazy back and forth search, the heart of the body, a large piece of flesh and blood fly out, soon only a skeleton. Rao is still immortal and immortal. Even if the body is destroyed, he can be reborn with a drop of blood. As long as a drop of blood is left, he can recover. At this time, the golden spear of thunder appeared, directly penetrating the spirit of the sacred heart. "Ah The yuan God of the Sacred Heart uttered a scream, directly depressed, or did not die, you can imagine how powerful the Shengxuan clan is. The five elements big handprint appears, directly pinches the spirit of the sacred heart in the palm, and binds him in place. At this time, the sword of killing God is like the sickle of death, which directly penetrates the spirit of the sacred heart. "Ah There was another scream. The spirit of the sacred heart was still alive and gave out a ferocious roar. "I''m waiting for you to kill the whole Xuan family." The roar of holy heart doesn''t stop Ye Feng''s next action. Since it''s a battle of life and death, he won''t be merciful. Even if he lets Sheng Xuan go now, he won''t resolve the grudge between them. "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!" The sickle of death appears. A dark sickle appears directly on the neck of the sacred heart. Seeing death coming, the sacred heart is afraid at last. "Please, don''t kill me. I''m the son of the Shengxuan people. If you kill me, you will be pursued by the Shengxuan people all the life." Sheng Xin began to beg for mercy, but his status was so high. The son of Sheng Xuan was the same as the prince of the royal family. No wonder he has so many treasures and powerful strength, which has a lot to do with his life experience. He has been cultivated since childhood, and is hundreds of times stronger than Shengkui''s blood. Ye Feng''s face, there is no trace of compassion, there is no color of fear, even the gods, can not stop Ye Feng''s steps, not to mention a small Shengxuan clan. "Die The sickle of death was cut down, and Sheng Xuan''s head flew up. This time, Sheng Xuan''s breath directly weakened, and his body lost the support of Yuan Shen and fell to the ground. The spirit of Shuimu Liu returns to Ye Feng''s body. It''s just a moment. No one can see it clearly. It''s just that the sacred heart can''t move. After solving the sacred heart, Ye Feng''s breath gradually eased down. He put away all kinds of Taoist ideas as if nothing had happened. If he put away the storage ring of the sacred heart, there must be many treasures in it. If the maple cicada is too calm to fight with the others, it''s the only way for them to fight with each other. See no one to continue to hand, Ye Feng a cold hum, unexpectedly left together with Fenshen, toward the exit. Find no man''s land, separate body and noumenon together soon, Ye Feng''s breath becomes more powerful, once separated, how much strength is a little discount. But half a day, Ye Feng saw the export, highland barley they are still anxiously waiting. See Ye Feng back, four people are surrounded up, have revealed the color of worry. "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" A few people are with the tone of concern, waiting for so long, thought Ye Feng encountered an accident. "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Ye Feng smile, indicating that he is OK, just a little bit of time delay. "Younger martial brother, what happened just now? I think it''s also your breath from the third floor. How did you come out again later?" Hu Yuan couldn''t help it. He had to figure out why there were two maple leaves."This matter involves too much, so I won''t explain it one by one. These are four elixirs, which can be regarded as the meeting ceremony for younger martial brother to join the sect. I hope you will accept it with a smile. Please keep it secret for me today." Ye Feng of course does not want to let his identity leak out. He gets a lot of treasures in the third layer. If he spreads them, he will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Now the outside world does not know that Ye Feng entered the third floor. At that time, Ye Feng''s appearance was a dark young man. Even if everyone suspected, as long as he did not admit it, no one knew. "Thank you, younger martial brother!" Looking at the elixir full of celestial rules, the four people repeatedly thank each other. As for other things, they have long forgotten everything. This is the smart man, who knows when to do what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 They were all smart people. They knew that some things should be asked and some things should not be asked. After they got the elixir, they never mentioned what happened just now and forgot everything. "The temple of God of war is closing. Let''s go out!" Yu Wenchun said, five people fly toward the entrance, ready to cross the minefield, directly back to the outside world. After breaking through the eight robberies, Ye Feng''s strength soared dozens of times. These thunderbolts were no longer a big threat. Even in the counter current, such as leisurely walking, shuttling among them, he quickly left the temple of war and returned to the star realm. At this time, deep in the universe, I don''t know how many billions of miles away, separated by several space crystal walls, the world here is completely different from that of human beings, and their world is very prosperous. "Who killed my two sons!" From the depths of the Shengxuan clan, there came a sudden sound of drinking. The sound spread over hundreds of millions of miles, as if it could penetrate into every inch of the sky. This also completely shocked the whole Shengxuan clan. Countless people looked deep into the Shengxuan clan and didn''t understand what had happened and why the emperor of Shengxuan suddenly became so angry. It''s different from the underworld, the ghost world, the supernatural world, the human world, and so on. Different from them, they are just a huge universe system. The gods are intertwined with the mortal world, and they are also divided into three, six and nine levels. From the mortal world, we can see the highest symbol of the Shengxuan family, the Shengxuan tomb, which is the enlightenment place of the ancestors of Shengxuan. "Find out who killed my son and bring back the man who killed my son." The emperor of Shengxuan gave another loud drink, and the people of Shengxuan clan set out one after another to inquire about where the two princes had gone and how they would be killed. Ye Feng didn''t know about these things. He followed the four elder martial brothers and traveled through the endless universe. It took six or seven days to finally return to Fu Zong. Four people all know that Ye Feng successfully entered the temple of war god. As for how many treasures he got, they don''t care any more. All the way, they are very calm. Until they return to Fu Zong, the whole clan knows that Ye Feng has joined Fu Zong. After returning to Fu Zong, he simply carried out an entrance ceremony. Last time, he left Fu Zong in such a hurry that he didn''t even have time to hold the ceremony. He left Fu Zong and went to the temple of war. The ceremony was held by the master of Fu zongzong in person. Chen Shifei and others testified that when they were in Shenwu mainland, the four of them invited Ye Feng, so it was only a natural thing to join Fu Zong this time. After the ceremony, Ye Feng was invited to the main hall by gulongbai. This time, there were only two of them. "Ye Feng, I''ll take you to see the talisman now. Once it''s assimilated, I hope you can write down some of the talisman''s experience, which can be used for the inheritance of Fu Zong." The gulongbai language has a long center of gravity, saying that once the talisman is assimilated, the Fu clan will lose the talisman, and then the inheritance will be broken, which is a big loss for the Fu clan. If ye Feng could write more about talismans, it would be a great leap for Fu Zong to break through the original knowledge of talismans. "The Lord is worried. Now I am also a disciple of Fu Zong. Of course, I hope Fu Zong will be stronger." Ye Feng said modestly that since he was a disciple of Fu Zong, he would contribute to Fu Zong. Besides, without Fu Zong, Ye Feng would not get so many immortal crystals and elixirs. "OK, let''s go!" With Ye Feng''s promise, Gulong Bai smiles. As for the temple of God of war, Gulong Bai doesn''t mention anything. In fact, after Ye Feng left the temple of God of war, the outside world received the news. Entering the third floor of the temple of God of war, it is most likely Ye Feng, but there is no substantial evidence. At that time, he killed the nine robber immortals with one palm. The news shocked the whole Star Kingdom. Now in addition to the top nine robbing immortals, or half immortals, it is possible to restrain Ye Feng. Gulongbai takes Ye Feng to the depth of Fu Zong. It''s desolate here. They stand on the void. Gulongbai says a mantra in his mouth, and a crack suddenly appears in the void. This is the small universe of Fu Zong. It was also tens of thousands of years ago that Fuzong spent countless human and financial resources to open up a small world. After entering, Ye Feng was like entering the fairyland. Here, the air of immortals is full of smoke, completely out of the mundane world. Every law here seems to have been baptized by the celestial world. Every inch of the air has the smell of the celestial world in it. "Ye Feng, this is the XianLan Hall of our Fuzong school. Only true zhenzhuan disciples are qualified to enter." Gu Longbai introduced to Ye Feng that the environment here is completely imitative of the fairyland. Over the years, the collected immortal Qi has been stored for necessary use. "I''m flattered!" Ye Feng looks flattered. It''s a great help for him to enter here. Ye Feng feels that he has just broken through the realm and is more stable. In the ordinary world, Ye Feng is trying to go further. It''s very difficult for him to stand on the top of the universe. Unless he can find a firmer world or a place similar to fairyland, he will have a chance to break through the nine robberies. Through the XianLan hall, along the way, the crane crows, and there is a trickle of river. The carp in the river makes a joyful sound. Every carp has lived for thousands of years.However, when they stood in front of an attic, Ye Feng was at a loss. He thought that the talisman must be placed in a very sacred place, but he did not expect that it would be placed in an extremely ordinary attic. "Why are there some talismans here?" Maple Leaf toward fog, see a smile. The latter nodded, really puzzled, such a valuable thing, should be hidden in the dark. "Because talismans need to communicate with heaven and earth all the time, if they are placed in a secret room or built in a strange building, they will limit the talismans." Gulongbai explained that the talisman is different from other treasures. It has to communicate with heaven and earth all the time, so it should be placed in the nearest place to heaven and earth. "I see!" Ye Feng suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that the talisman in his own soul sea constantly sketched out the lines, in fact, it''s also communicating with heaven and earth. They push the door and enter. They see a golden talisman floating in the attic. When they see Ye Feng enter, the talisman suddenly emits golden light and floats directly towards Ye Feng. Standing aside, the white eyed God of Gulong shrank. Although he guessed it, he was still shocked. The talisman was assimilated. If anyone comes in, the talisman will be indifferent and there will be no reaction. As soon as Ye Feng comes in, the talisman not only emits golden light, but also flies towards Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng is indeed the descendant of the talisman. Because there is an example in Penglai Fairy Island, Ye Feng is very indifferent. Seeing the sound of the magic talisman, he gets into his own soul sea and combines with the magic talisman in the soul sea. The talisman, which was originally palm sized, was once again enlarged, and the lines on it were clearer. Ye Feng felt that the fifth door was clearer and could be revealed at any time. Standing in the same place quietly, Ye Feng''s runes are flashing, and his soul power is rising rapidly, especially the soul inscription, which has reached the level of Jiujie Dixian. The physical body is comparable to the nine plundering immortals, and the soul power reaches the nine plundering immortals. Only the realm is still stuck in the eight plundering immortals. Once it breaks through, it can definitely reach the half immortal realm. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng opened his eyes. From his eyes, there were layers of ripples. These were all inscriptions. The charm reappeared in Ye Feng''s heart. Gulong''s mouth is bitter, and the talisman that has been stored here for tens of thousands of years has disappeared without a trace. There is a trace of calm in his eyes. If ye Feng can''t assimilate the talisman, it''s estimated that Ye Feng has turned into a corpse. Gulongbai will kill Ye Feng at all costs. He is gambling, gambling Ye Feng is the introduction of the talisman, if not, will never leave him, or even snatch Ye Feng''s two talismans. For gulongbai''s mind, Ye Feng has known it well, but he didn''t say it. "Ye Feng, how do you feel?" See Ye Feng assimilate a talisman, Gulong white convergence bitter expression, toward Ye Feng asked. "Wonderful Ye Feng just said a word, too wonderful, the mystery of heaven and earth can not be described by a word. "Let''s go!" Gulongbai didn''t go on asking. He left XianLan hall with Ye Feng and returned to the main peak. "Suzerain, in five days, I will write out some mysteries of talismans. I hope I can help talismans all the time!" Ye Feng didn''t stay and said goodbye to gulongbai. Five days later, he would sort out his experience and repay Fu Zong. After all, he lost a talisman. "Good!" Gulongbai didn''t stay either. He watched Ye Feng leave the main hall, and his eyes were full of deep meditation. Back to his cave, Ye Feng didn''t go anywhere. He closed his eyes to meditate. He was still understanding the mystery of the talisman. As time went by, more and more runes entangled in Ye Feng. The blue star region is calm again, but under this calm, there are numerous murders hidden. The temple of war has existed for tens of thousands of years. This is the gate of the immortal world. There are countless treasures hidden in it. At last, it was entered into the third floor. It must have acquired a lot of treasures. Most of its eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. In addition, the major star regions have begun to prepare for the world of Borneo. The celestial world has issued a decree. The world of Borneo is about to open. There are only 1000 places. At that time, all major schools will be informed to send selected disciples to participate. Everyone will have a chance. Five days later, Ye Feng really took out a Book of Fu Dao''s experience, with hundreds of thousands of words, on which the Taoist inscriptions appeared, as if it had been made in heaven. After receiving the Fu Dao experience from Ye Feng, Gu Longbai looked at it carefully, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. He began to meditate and became excited. "Ye Feng, with your experience, our Fuzong will definitely become the number one star kingdom in a hundred years." Gulongbai is very happy. With these experiences, he can definitely carry forward the empty runes together, and even upgrade several levels. "These are all the things that disciples should do. When I come here today, the first thing I want to do is to send Fu Dao''s experience. There''s another thing I want to ask the master for instructions. I''m going to leave Fu Zong for a while." Ye Feng is very respectful. After all, gulongbai is the leader of the clan."Where are you going?" Gulong''s white face shows the color of doubt. Ye Feng joins Fu Zong in just a few days, but he has to leave again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Hearing that Ye Feng is going to leave, Gulong Bai looks puzzled. It''s only a few days since he joined Fu Zong. He''s going to leave again. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to stay for a long time when I came to Fu Zong this time. I will leave as soon as the matter of Shen Fu is over." Ye Feng is honest. Whether he joins Fu Zong or not, Ye Feng will not stay for a long time. If everything is settled, he will return to Fu Zong and practice quietly for a period of time. After all, the area of Fuzong is much better than other places. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, the atmosphere here is harmonious. Ye Feng doesn''t have much pressure here. Besides, there are highland barley, and several of them always accompany themselves to compete with each other. Both martial arts and Fudao have made great progress. "Where are you going?" Gulong Bai sighs, knowing that Ye Feng is not a thing in the pool, he will leave sooner or later. With a sigh, he asks Ye Feng. "Galactic field!" Ye Feng is going to Ziwei building, hoping to learn big cutting from Ni Shan. The five elements fingerprints, the sword of killing God, the power of thunder, the power of yin and Yang, and the sickle of death have all entered the bottleneck. It is difficult for Ye Feng to go further. Only the great imprisonment technique has the possibility of progress. At present, Ye Feng hopes to learn the great cutting technique and learn more about three thousand avenues, which will surely be of great benefit to the future. Unless you can find more sorcery treasures and let the eye of the sorcerer evolve again, now the pupil skill and the lack of moon can only hold on to one breathing time. It''s not enough to deal with the master. Shadowless force is still limited, but also need continuous evolution, the real shadowless, even if you are separated by thousands of miles, can also split you. The realm needs opportunities. Even if ye Feng is closed now, he can''t understand the nine plundering immortals. It doesn''t depend on the elixir to accumulate. He needs to understand. Only through continuous experience and understanding of the road of heaven and earth, can we have the opportunity to look for that chance. The only way for Daoyi to step into the bottleneck is to innovate, which is undoubtedly a shortcut. With highland barley, Yu Wenchun and others to say hello, as well as Chen Shifei and others, all came to see them off one by one. In the farewell of eight people, Ye Feng turns into a meteor and disappears in the sky. Before leaving, several people in highland barley draw a map of the nearest route and give it to Ye Feng. And you don''t have to work very hard to get to the Galactic star region. There is a ready-made star region springboard, and you don''t have to shuttle through the crystal wall of space. He released several people from babaofutu. They had been locked up for nearly a month, and they were very bored. "Master, where are we going?" After amu came out, he asked Ye Feng, who had been on his way all this time. A few days ago, Ye Feng took out a elixir to let amu and Hongyue swallow it, and his realm was improved a lot. And Xiaoxue, under the guidance of red moon Nalan, has made great progress. After all, she has a magic seed in her body, just like a seed. If you don''t water, you will certainly hide in the ground. Once you encounter a water source and receive sunlight, it will sprout instantly and grow very fast. Xiaoxue has been silent for too many years. Once released, her strength soon catches up with astro boy. She is extremely fast. Even Yan Tianju calls herself strange. "Let''s go to the Galaxy!" Ye Feng takes a look at several people. Yan Tianju still follows Ye Feng carefully. At the moment, he feels that Ye Feng''s breath is like a deep sea, and one palm can crush him. Just don''t understand, just a month, why Ye Feng is so strong, Yan Tianju some don''t understand, the book of life and death must be equipped with Yin and Yang pen, in order to better play. "Master, what are we going to do in the galaxy?" A mu didn''t understand. He had just arrived at the blue star for a month. He had to travel a long distance. He was almost on his way. Red moon Nalan has been used to it for a long time. Bai Yu has heard many deeds of Ye Feng and is used to it. Ye Feng has been busy all these years. It seems that there is an invisible hand pushing him forward. Once stopped, Ye Feng will encounter all kinds of things, can''t let him quiet down cultivation. "If you go, you''ll know. When you get to the Milky way, you don''t have to stay in babaofutu to find a place to practice quietly. I''m going to do something." It''s hard to improve one''s realm if he''s locked up in babaofutu, just like Ye Feng can''t practice all the time in bahuangqitu. If you can''t communicate with heaven and earth, you can''t improve your realm. Hearing that you don''t need to be locked up in the eight treasures, several people smile excitedly. "Let''s go!" A few people in a row cross several planets and soon arrive at the starboard. With the help of the starboard, they can leave the blue starboard. "Master, I always have a feeling that someone has been following us all the time." This time, it''s not a mu who talks, but Xiao Xue. The demon in her body wakes up slowly, and she can already detect some of the demons. Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Xiaoxue must have a natural sensitivity to the demons. Even Yan Tianju comes over."Can you sense how many people there are?" Ye Feng asked Xiaoxue. "About six people, the strength is very high, I just vaguely, dare not in too much induction, lest they find out." Snow strength is too low, can not mobilize the power of the devil, just by induction, can guess out six people, very not easy. "Young master, what should we do?" Although Yan Tianju knows that Ye Feng is powerful, once the demons send six nine level experts, how should Ye Feng deal with it. "On your way Ye Feng convergence expression, six nine robbing immortals, they still have a way to deal with, it seems that after several failures, the demons intend to mobilize the elite strength. Red moon Nalan''s face was deeply worried when he heard that someone was chasing her again. After several twists and turns, it took five days to finally cross the star field and successfully enter the Galactic star field. The world here is also very prosperous. Unlike the blue star field, they are also made up of huge planets. "Xiaoxue, how long are they away from us?" Coming to the galaxy, Ye Feng wants to know how long it will take for them to catch up with them. "It''s estimated to take three days!" Xiaoxue guessed that it would take at least three days. "Well, I''ll go to the crape myrtle building first, and I''ll hurt you first. When this thing is over, you''ll go back to the Hailan star field first, and leave the rest to me." As soon as he inquires about the route, Ye Feng advances rapidly. As long as he reaches the crape myrtle tower, the demons dare not act rashly. If he understands the great cutting technique, Ye Feng''s self-protection ability is one more point. Yinhe Xingyu is composed of Ziwei building, xingluomen and zhaotian Academy. When I came to Ziwei building this time, the first thing I wanted to do was to learn big cutting. Another thing I wanted to do was to help Haotian palace master fulfill a wish. With the help of maple leaf, crape myrtle belongs to the whole area. In other words, Bai Yuanxing belongs to Ziwei building, and the core of zongmen is located in the east of Bai Yuanxing, where the aura is the strongest. Ziwei building is built here. In front of Ziwei tower, Ye Feng first presents a prayer note. Instead of meeting Ni Shan first, he takes out the token given to him by the master of Haotian palace. "Mr. Ye, please follow me!" Responsible for the reception of Ye Feng is a 10-year-old road boy, a pair of old look, with Ye Feng came to the reception hall. After sitting for a full hour, someone began to be responsible for receiving Ye Feng. This time, he changed to an old man. "Young master ye, I heard that you want to see our elder moon?" The old man asked politely. The name of Ye Feng was not only known by the blue star, but also spread to the galaxy. "Yes, I am also entrusted by others. I have something to give to elder Yue." Ye Feng doesn''t know who the elder of this month is, but Haotian palace mainly let him hand over to the elder of this month. As for the others, Ye Feng doesn''t know. "By whom?" The old man continued. "When I see elder Yue, I will tell him personally. Please take me to see elder Yue." Ye Feng doesn''t know the relationship between the master of Haotian palace and the elder of the moon, and he can''t tell why. The master of Haotian palace just asks him to find the elder of the moon, and he doesn''t say anything else. "Come with me, then!" Hearing that Ye Feng insists on meeting the elder of the month, the old man doesn''t stop him. He takes Ye Feng to the depths of the crape myrtle tower. Along the way, Ye Feng saw many disciples with bitter faces and seemed to be sad. What happened to crape myrtle tower. Through the layers of houses, Ye Feng finally saw the strength of Ziwei building, no longer under the Fu Zong, there are many disciples. And the whole planet is occupied by crape myrtle building, the resources are very rich, resulting in the overall strength of crape myrtle building is very strong. See strangers into crape myrtle building, pedestrians on the road are showing the color of doubt, have puzzled. The old man didn''t speak, so he took Ye Feng forward. After walking for about an hour, the old man suddenly stopped and stopped in front of a mountain. "Why did you stop?" Ye Feng asked. "This mountain peak is the place where elder Yue practices. I''ll make sure. Do you really want to see elder Yue?" After all, it matters a lot. Why does someone want to see elder Yue at this time. "Please help me. When I see elder Yue, things will be clear." Ye Feng made sure to say that loyalty is to be accomplished, which is a kind of responsibility and a kind of trust. "Well, come up with me!" With a sigh, the old man took Ye Feng into the mountain peak, where birds sing and flowers smell. There are many peach blossoms, and many exotic flowers and herbs. They are all precious and rare elixirs. There are few pedestrians on the road. The mountain peak is empty and lonely. It seems that the owner here is no longer here. Even the exotic flowers and plants become very angry. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly clattered. He seemed to see something he didn''t want to see. As soon as he stepped on the mountain, he saw white silk floating in the distance. There were many people kneeling on the ground and crying in a low voice."This..." Ye Feng''s face was shocked. How could there be a mourning hall here? It''s obvious that some people died soon. The old man seemed to have expected that Ye Feng would have such an expression. He took Ye Feng to the hall and placed a transparent coffin in the center of the hall. Inside, there was a kind-hearted old woman. The old woman had no breath of life on her body, and her expression was very peaceful. She even had a light ruddy color. She should have passed away soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Looking at the hall in front, there are hundreds of young men and women kneeling on their knees, one by one in the color of sadness, mourning the old woman lying in the cold crystal coffin. This leaves maple completely confused, why the old man to bring himself here. "The one lying inside is elder Yue. Now you can say, what do you want to do with her?" The old man''s eyes are slightly angry. Although Ye Feng''s name is powerful, it doesn''t mean that Ziwei Lou is afraid. When it comes to etiquette, he still has to do enough. Now that elder Yue has seen it, it''s Ye Feng''s turn to talk about why he wants to find elder Yue. "How could that be?" Ye Feng is completely confused. The master of Haotian palace asks him to take a burden to Ziwei building. As for what''s inside, Ye Feng still doesn''t know. Now that elder Yue is dead, Ye Feng can''t give things to the dead. Now he can''t explain anything clearly. Two people''s conversation, also spread into the ears of those sad disciples, have raised their heads, look this way, many people are with the color of doubt, do not know Ye Feng. Only one eye, tightly staring at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also noticed, looking towards the crowd, unexpectedly saw a familiar shadow. "Master, can I have a word with Miss Ni Shan?" Among the hundreds of people kneeling in front of the old woman''s body, Ni Shan was among them. Just when she looked up, she saw Ye Feng. Her eyes were opposite, and Ye Feng saw a turn for the better. "Do you know Ni Shan?" The old man is also a Leng. Ni Shan is a genius who has never been born in crape myrtle building for thousands of years. There are few people known by the outside world. How can Ye Feng know her. Just as Ye Feng is talking, Ni Shan has come over, and the sad color on her face has not faded yet. Between her eyebrows, there is a touch of sadness. "Ye Feng, why are you here?" Ni Shan asked tentatively. After all, the way she saw Ye Feng at that time was not the way she is now, but Yang frame, which was the embodiment of Ye Feng when tianwu mansion was destroyed. Also let the appearance of Ye Feng thoroughly spread out, Ni Shan is also through the portrait, just realized Ye Feng, just from Ye Feng''s eyes, we can conclude that this person is six months ago Yang frame. "Miss Ni Shan, it''s a long story. I need your help for some things." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. Last time he was hostile to Ni Shan, they almost fought. Now, it''s ridiculous. "Elder Guo, Ye Feng is my friend. Let me talk to him alone." Ni Shan doesn''t know why Ye Feng suddenly comes. It seems that he is not looking for himself, or he won''t come to the peak of elder Yue. The old man nodded and turned to leave, while Ye Feng and Ni Shan walked and said that they were walking towards the mountain. They didn''t know it at all. There were hostile eyes behind them. Maple Leaf Myrtle came to a quiet mountain, two people also clear destination. "It turns out that you are entrusted to bring things to the master." Ni Shan knows that the purpose of Ye Feng''s visit to Ziwei building is to bring something to elder Yue, who is also her master. In Ziwei building, elder Yue has a high status. He is only under the patriarch and has hundreds of disciples. All of them are top talents. Ni Shan is one of them. "Please forgive me. I don''t know how to deal with this thing." Ye Feng hesitates. Elder Yue is gone. He can''t throw things away, so he can''t go back to the master of Haotian palace. "I want to know who entrusted you. Master once said before he died that if someone comes back, I must tell her that I have forgiven her." Ni Shan is the most proud disciple of elder Yue. Before she died, she was the only one to serve elder Yue. Therefore, in her last words, she mentioned a person who was not clear. "Haoyuetian!" Ye Feng says the name of the master of Haotian palace. Haotian palace is also established according to her name, with one month removed from the middle. "Elder martial sister!" Ni Shan was shocked all over. She was very familiar with the name. Her face changed in various ways. She seemed to be stunned and stayed in the same place. "Miss Ni Shan, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ni Shan in a daze, Ye Feng comes forward and asks, what is the relationship between haoyuetian and Ziwei building. "Ye Feng, are you sure haoyuetian asked you to bring things back to Shifu?" Ni Shan definitely asked, because she couldn''t believe it. She even said that she didn''t know Hao Yuetian, she just knew it from the master''s mouth. "Yes Ye Feng jaw jaw head, nodded to confirm. "Ye Feng, this matter matters a lot. Do you know who haoyuetian is?" Ni Shan is completely confused. All along, she thinks haoyuetian is dead, because the master often says that she has an unfilial daughter. Whenever Ni Shan asks, the master will say that she is dead. Now Ye Feng comes back with haoyuetian''s things, which subverts Ni Shan''s thinking.Let alone Ni Shan, Ye Feng is stunned. The head of Haotian palace is the daughter of elder Ziwei Lou Yue. Why did he go to Shenwu mainland. The truth of all things is clear. Elder Yue must be very sad about Hao Yuetian before she says that she is dead. Ni Shan finally knows why she has forgiven that person before master leaves. Ye Feng did not expect that there was such a strange story in the middle. In those years, because elder Yue interfered with haoyuetian''s affairs, he left Ziwei building and fled to Shenwu land in a rage. Since then, they have been separated from each other in the world. This is also the reason why Haotian palace has risen rapidly in just a few years. After all, it is from the star domain, and its strength is very strong. It may be that after hundreds of years, haoyuetian also regretted that he let Ye Feng bring things back. The first is to repent, and the second is to miss his mother. "Ye Feng, it''s clear. You come with me. I hope you can see the spirit of master in heaven and see elder martial sister''s mind." Ni Shan pulls Ye Feng to rush down the mountain. The master is about to enter the zongmen mausoleum. Once he enters, outsiders can no longer enter. Time is urgent, the two quickly rushed back to the peak platform, music has sounded, ready for the last ceremony, Ziwei building''s patriarch, as well as hundreds of elders have arrived. When I saw an outsider on the scene, I was stunned, but I didn''t ask. "Wait a minute!" Ni Shan suddenly asked everyone to stop and raised her hand to stop the ceremony. Everyone''s eyes gather on Ni Shan and shoot Ye Feng back and forth. They don''t understand who this stranger is. "Ni Shan, why do you want to stop Shifu from entering the mausoleum?" A young man came over, it seems that he is also a disciple of elder Yue. When he first saw Ye Feng, he showed a trace of hostility. "Elder martial brother Jiang, it''s a long story. The ceremony must stop because..." Ni Shan can''t go on talking about it, because it''s ridiculous to say it. Even many disciples don''t know that elder Yue has a daughter outside. There was a lot of discussion all around. Ni Shan was the favorite disciple of elder Yue. It was treacherous to prevent the master from entering the mausoleum. "Ni Shan, master, if you want to live in peace, what do you want to do?" A few people came up again, and the tone was a little impolite. Most of the hostility was directed at Ye Feng. Ni Shan turns a deaf ear to the comments around her. Instead, she looks at elder Yue''s coffin and walks over step by step. The people around her are even more confused. Even the elders can''t understand it. "Master, do you know who has come back to see you? The person you miss day and night has finally brought something back. I hope you can forgive me." In fact, the master of Haotian palace asked Ye Feng to bring things back, asking for his mother''s forgiveness. Many people who know the inside story are shocked. They seem to guess something and look at the package in Ni Shan''s hand. Little by little, open the package and put a new dress inside. It''s very beautiful. It''s like the dress on elder Yue. The image is very similar to the fabric quality. "Is that her?" Someone in the elder''s area whispered, but the voice was not loud. It was still far away. It seems that there are many people who know that elder Yue has a daughter. Take out the clothes and cover them on elder Yue''s body. Strange things happen. Elder Yue''s arm moves slightly, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. His stiff arm pulls the clothes tightly in his arms. This strange scene made many people around marvel. The elder of the moon has been seated. Why can he move all of a sudden? And there is a happy smile on his lips. Seeing this scene, Ni Shan broke her tears into a smile and saw that the master''s wish was completely over. As a disciple, she was also happy for the master. "Master, you can rest in peace!" Ni Shan kowtowed a few heads, stood up and stopped the master from entering the mausoleum. With the sound of music and thousands of people''s eyes, elder Yue entered the tomb where the ancestors of Ziwei tower were buried. Ye Feng was personally interviewed by the Ziwei building master, which puzzled many people. Just a disciple, he was able to be interviewed by the Ziwei building master. "See Lord Chang!" Ye Feng is very polite. It seems that the owner of Ziwei building is only in his thirties. His real age is estimated to be about a thousand years old. "You''re welcome!" Lord Chang waved his hand to let Ye Feng feel free, even let go of his half fairyland momentum. Ye Feng didn''t feel any pressure. "The Lord asked me to come here. What''s the instruction?" Ye Feng still can''t find out what medicine is sold in the gourd, and asks cautiously. "You don''t have to be vigilant. I don''t have any instructions. I just want to see what kind of person you are when you stir up the two planets." Master Chang smiles. Ye Feng''s name has spread all over the star. Who dares to tell him that he is a disciple of Fu Zong now. Fu Zong is no longer under the Ziwei tower, but to Fu Zong. Ziwei tower dares not do anything to Ye Feng."The patriarch has killed the younger generation. The outside world has spread the wrong information. The younger generation is just an ordinary person." Ye Feng a wry smile, for outside rumors, Ye Feng also slightly heard, has deified him. The atmosphere on the court soon eased down. They talked and laughed. It seemed that the Lord Chang was not very difficult to get in touch with. At least he was very polite to Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 They talked a lot about astronomy and geography. Ye Feng also practiced common sense. He had a lot of unique ideas and won the first place of Chang. Ye Feng also got a lot of enlightenment methods from the Lord Chang. These things are very important to Ye Feng. At least Ye Feng is very short of them at present. Cultivation is to master the strengths of many families and make them useful. Ye Feng has no famous teacher to guide him. He can only rely on himself to explore slowly. "Ye Feng, please forgive me." Chang master suddenly changed his tone and lowered his figure, which made Ye Feng even more confused. "Lord Chang is very polite. Please say that if I can do it, I will never refuse." Ye Feng light said. "Do you know the world of Borneo?" Chang asked Ye Feng. "A little bit!" Ye Feng, to be honest, recently the most popular is the world of Pura. It seems that it started a few months ago, but it has been more popular recently. Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. He just hears about it. As for other things, he is really not very clear. Lord Chang also sees his embarrassment from Ye Feng''s eyes. "In that case, today I will tell you something about the world of Boluo." Two people sit down one after another, Ye Feng also convergence expression, listen carefully. "Since ten thousand years ago, the world of Borneo has been opened every one thousand years. It has been opened eleven times. This is the rule set by the fairyland. No one can change it. Every time it is opened, there are only one thousand places. If you enter the world of Borneo, you can enter the top ten, you can be selected by the fairyland, or even become a disciple of the sect of fairyland." Master Chang explained to Ye Feng bit by bit, and Ye Feng''s face was shocked. It was opened ten thousand years ago, and only once a thousand years ago. How many cycles does it experience. "Master Chang, with all due respect, have you ever entered the realm of Pura?" Lord Chang lived for thousands of years. He should have experienced the opening of the world of Boluo last time. "Yes, it''s a pity that the ranking is very low. It''s just in the twenties. It''s not selected by fairyland." Lord Chang gave a bitter smile. At that time, he was also a great talent and got a place. Unfortunately, he was not liked by the fairyland. After he came back, he realized the realm and now he is half immortal. "How can I get the qualification to enter the world of Borneo?" Ye Feng is very curious, in the end how to produce the 1000 quota, and how to allocate, completely unknown. Among the four star regions, the strong are like clouds, and the talented are like the Qing of the river. There are countless places. There are no doubt a drop in the bucket for a thousand places, which can not be satisfied at all. It can be imagined that once the competition is over, the competition will be fierce. "That''s a good question. Next I''ll tell you how to get the qualification to enter the Borneo world." Chang said a good word, said so much, finally cut to the point, which is why he called Ye Feng alone. "Say it, Lord." Ye Feng convergence expression, continue to listen. "Before opening, the fairyland will issue a thousand jade cards, which are engraved with the brand of fairyland. The fairyland can''t be copied. Only by virtue of the jade card can they be qualified to enter the realm of Pura." After saying this, the Lord Chang''s tone became slower and slower, hoping to make Ye Feng hear more clearly. Ye Feng did not interrupt, listening quietly. "One month before opening, the fairyland will put a thousand jade cards on the dragon and Tiger Island, and allow those who are not more than 100 years old to enter. The minimum requirement is to rob eight immortals, and only those who are less than half immortals are qualified. If you snatch a jade card and get one, you will naturally get the qualification to enter the realm of spirit." At this point, Ye Feng is basically clear that under the age of 100, there are more than eight robbers, which has wiped out a lot of people. There are a lot of nine robbers in each star field, but under the age of 100, there are only a few. All of a sudden, the scope has narrowed a lot. It is estimated that only ten thousand people are qualified to enter the dragon and Tiger Island and seize the jade medal. "With all due respect, can each snatch only one token?" Hearing such a good thing, Ye Feng can''t give up. Listening to his tone, he wants to snatch a few more. After all, he has many relatives around him. If he can enter the realm of Pura and absorb the law of fairyland, it will be a great help. "Of course not. If you have the ability, even if you snatch all 1000 pieces, fairyland will not interfere." Lord Chang shook his head. Fairyland was only responsible for the arrangement. As for how to allocate the quota, fairyland would not interfere. What it wanted was competition. The more fierce the better. "You mean that if you get more jade medals, you can give them to your relatives and friends; or sell them, isn''t that the truth?" Ye Feng finally heard clearly, and seemed to understand what the Lord Chang wanted to say. "Well, the more you get, of course, you can give it to your relatives and friends. But I can also tell you that the world of Borneo is very cruel. If you don''t have enough strength, you will find your own way to die." To tell you the truth, Lord Chang, if it''s that simple, everyone can''t go in. Since ancient times, half of the thousand people who have entered can come out alive, which is a high proportion. Ye Feng nodded. It''s true that if the fairyland wants to choose a disciple, it must be very harsh. It must be the genius among the talents, or even standing on the pyramid of the mortal world, to be eligible for the favor of the fairyland."If you have anything to say, you may as well say it." Ye Feng hears that there is something in the master Chang''s words, but he doesn''t say it clearly. "Well, I don''t beat around the bush with you. It''s not very difficult to get a qualification with your ability. I hope you can get more jade medals. If you can, can you give us five crape myrtle buildings?" "But don''t worry, I won''t take these jade medals for nothing. I''ll buy them at sky high prices, and I won''t let you suffer." Lord Chang finally explained the reason, hoping that Ye Feng could get more jade medals and sell them Ziwei building first. "Lord Chang is making fun of me. As you know, I''m very satisfied that so many talents can enter dragon and Tiger Island together and get one. As for getting more, I really dare not expect it." Ye Feng didn''t refuse and didn''t promise. After all, whether he can get the jade medal is an unknown number. How can he promise those things that are nothing. "I know your concerns, and I''ll just casually say that if you really get more, you want to give priority to sell Ziwei building to us. On behalf of Ziwei building, I''m very grateful." Chang Lord looked at Ye Feng, did not expect Ye Feng so cautious, will not easily agree. "Let''s talk about it then. If it''s OK, I''ll leave." Ye Feng stands up, and knows about the world of soul. As long as the fairyland makes a metaphor and the dragon and Tiger Island opens, he is going. If he can get the favor of fairyland, he will save a lot of time. In order to attain immortality as soon as possible, those who seek to attain immortality are of course. more importantly, as like as two peas, the law of the world is exactly the same as fairyland. After entering, we can comprehend the law of fairyland. Such a good thing will happen only once in every one thousand years. Maple leaf is not the same as anyone who wants to give up. Step out of the hall, Ye Feng just down the mountain, see Ni Shan is still waiting here, see Ye Feng down, immediately welcome up. "Ye Feng, the Lord has finished talking with you." Ni Shan is not very clear, why the main alone see Ye Feng. "Well, it''s just a simple chat." Ye Feng did not explain too much. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a rest and discuss the cultivation of knowledge by the way." Ni Shan is very polite. Last time she ran to Hailan Xingyu rashly, she wanted to see Ye Feng. Who knows that she was tied in the end. This time Ye Feng came here, she also saw that Ye Feng wanted to ask for advice. "That''s what I mean!" Ye Feng''s face shows a happy look. After seeing the big cutting technique last time, Ye Feng can hardly sleep. I hope I can learn it as soon as possible. Today I come to Ziwei building, and I want to learn the great cutting technique. After getting off the mountain, I head straight to Ni Shan''s cave. It''s very close to the moon elder mountain. It''s a small mountain, which can accommodate dozens of people. There are many girls on the mountain taking care of the mountain. "See you, elder martial sister!" Seeing Ni Shan, the women came up one after another to greet her. "You are busy. This is my guest. His name is Ye Feng. Later you can call him ye Gongzi." Ni Shan introduces Ye Feng to those women. These people are ordinary disciples. Ni Shan selects them from those disciples to help her take care of the mountain. She rewards them with some pills at ordinary times. "I''ve seen Mr. Ye!" Several girls are very sensible, toward Ye Feng hastily salute. "You''re welcome!" Ye Feng returns. "Elder martial sister Ni Shan, elder martial brother Jiang came to see you just now. I said you were not here, so he went back." One of the girls came out and said to Ni Shan. "I see. You all go down!" Ni Shan waved her hand. It seemed that she didn''t like elder martial brother Jiang very much. In her eyes, she even felt disgusted. She took Ye Feng back to her peak and sat down in the hall. "Ye Feng, the last time I said goodbye, I still remember it. I didn''t expect that in just half a year, you have grown to such a stage." Last time, Ye Feng just robbed the immortals seven times. How long has it been? Ye Feng even killed the immortals nine times, which shocked Ni Shan. "But last time, Ni Shan continued to fight with me. I hope I can fight with you." Ye Feng''s skill is difficult. He wants to try the big cutting technique to find some secrets. "That''s what I mean!" One attack and one defense are equivalent to one shield and one spear. Ye Feng''s great imprisonment technique is unbreakable and can almost trap everything. Ni Shan''s great cutting technique is invincible and can destroy everything. From each other''s body, saw the strong sense of war, stood up one after another, came to the outside, a golden light emitted from each other''s body. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng big hand move, a golden cage from the sky, directly Ni Shan trapped in place, make her unable to move. Ni Shan feels that her body has been imprisoned, and she can''t even move. She realizes that the purpose of this time is communication, not the battle of life and death.That kind of imprisonment seems to be able to imprison heaven and earth. If she doesn''t know the great cutting, she can''t break it. After several breathing times, Ni Shan drinks and shakes her arms. Her whole body sends out a sharp breath. A huge gear appears, like a hacksaw, flying down in the air. "Big cut!" It''s one of the three thousand avenues. It''s no longer under the big imprisonment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 The golden giant awn chopped down in the air, making a fierce click sound. Even the space was crushed, and it could not bear the big cutting. "Click, click!" The big imprisonment technique split a little bit, couldn''t bear the golden sawtooth, and was cut alive. "Boom!" The golden light hood gave out a violent roar, which broke directly. It was broken by Ni Shan and turned into countless pieces. "Powerful!" The sound of Li Kexing''s admiration is that of Ye''s great spirit. Ni Shan but eight rob the immortal, normal combat, Ye Feng can completely crush, who knows this big cutting technique firmly restrained Ye Feng. "Your big imprisonment is also good. If you do your best, I''m sure I can''t break it." Ni Shan gave a wry smile. She was telling the truth. Ye Feng obviously didn''t do his best. Although the big cutting technique can restrain the big imprisonment technique, it''s not strong enough. On the contrary, it''s easy to be attacked. Ye Feng can''t deny it. Ni Shan''s great cutting skill is very strong. If you go all out, you can absolutely crush her in an instant. But today, they are discussing with each other, not killing each other. After the fight, they sit down one after another to discuss each other''s experience. Ni Shan takes out the cultivation method of big cutting and records it on a broken animal skin, which is very old. "Ye Feng, my great cutting skill is learned from this. It''s not very complete. I also learned it slowly through cultivation." The animal skin is very broken, and the words on it are almost invisible. If it wasn''t for Ni Shan''s explanation, Ye Feng really couldn''t see clearly. Ye Feng also took out the cultivation method of big imprisonment. Both sides were in exchange, which was fair. As time goes by, they communicate with each other. From Ni Shan''s mouth, Ye Feng improves the great imprisonment technique. A lot of deficiencies, have been Ni Shan''s advice, the big imprisonment once again upgrade a level. Big cutting will be the same, no human body will come to the artistic conception of that kind of cutting, Ye Feng is most familiar with, many places to improve, that kind of fierce breath is fierce, it is daunting. For three days and three nights, they sat on the flat land of the mountain quietly, communicating with each other, forgetting time and everything. Not far away, several girls came several times, and saw that they were so absorbed that they did not dare to interrupt. The most important thing for a monk is to cultivate his mind. Once he is interrupted, it is difficult to pick up. "What can I do? Elder martial brother Jiang has been here three times. I''m afraid he wants to break the mountain. Shall we inform elder martial sister Ni Shan?" One of the girls with a helpless tone, these days, elder martial brother Jiang repeatedly came to find Ni Shan, they were blocked outside the mountain. It''s been three days. Elder martial brother Jiang starts to lose his temper and even fight. These girls are just ordinary disciples. Even if they are killed, they will not be investigated by the clan. "Wait a second. If you interrupt elder martial sister Ni Shan now, you know the consequences." It''s another girl. She motioned to wait and see, trying to stop elder martial brother Jiang from coming up. "That''s all I can do. I hope elder martial sister Ni Shan will retire from the cultivation as soon as possible." A few people also can only hope Ni Shan to quit cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise they really can''t go on. After three days of explanation and evolution, Ye Feng basically mastered the essence of the great cutting technique. Body slowly stand up, arm a shake, a huge saw tooth appeared, than Ni Shan''s big cutting technique powerful dozens of times. Seeing Ye Feng''s great cutting skill, Ni Shan laughs at herself. That''s the difference. The same martial arts are performed by different people, but it''s the difference between heaven and earth. Looking at the big cutting technique like a millstone, Ye Feng didn''t cut it directly. Once it fell, it was estimated that half of the mountain would disappear. According to the excited mood, he put away the big cutting technique. "Miss Ni Shan, thank you for your continuous explanation for several days. I was able to practice the great cutting successfully." Ye Feng gave Ni Shan a fist. He was very grateful. "Elder martial brother Ye is very polite. Your great imprisonment technique is also very mysterious. If you didn''t explain it carefully, even if you give me three or five years, you can only understand some things." Ni Shan unknowingly changed her address. Instead of calling her by her first name, she called her elder martial brother Ye. Two people look at each other and smile, these three days get along, really harvest too much. The relationship is getting closer in an instant, and some embarrassing things in the past are also resolved. Bursts of laughter and laughter come down from the mountain. Cultivation has become a big cutting skill. Ye Feng is in a good mood, and his overall strength has improved a lot. In the face of experts, he has an additional means to deal with emergencies. "You go away. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude." Just as they were chatting and laughing, a cold drink appeared and interrupted the conversation between them. Ye Feng restrained his smile and looked at the source of his voice. He saw a young man swaggering up. The girls guarding the mountain couldn''t stop him, and they didn''t dare to stop him.Seeing the young man coming up, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of surprise. It''s the young man who stopped Ni Shan from letting his master enter the mausoleum at that time, like Jiang. "What do you mean, Jiang He? Why do you want to rush to my peak?" Seeing the young man, Ni Shan was not happy. She didn''t want to offend the young man too much. She just drank lightly. "Younger martial sister Ni Shan, I have come to you several times, but you sent someone to say that you are in seclusion. What I saw today puzzled the elder martial brother a little. You are obviously flirting with an outsider. How can you say that you are in seclusion?" Jiang He''s words are full of thorns. He seems to be aiming at Ye Feng intentionally. In his eyes, he is full of hostility. "Jiang He, don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial brother Ye is my guest. If you have anything to say, don''t allude to my guest." Ni Shan can''t see that Jiang He is aiming at Ye Feng. Jiang He has not been pursuing her for a day or two. Relying on his father''s position as the elder of zongmen and the first student of elder Yue, he has a very high position in Ziwei tower. But Ni Shan has no feelings for him. Almost every time we meet, it''s cold. Seeing Ni Shan talking and laughing with a strange man today, Jiang He doesn''t get angry on the spot. He has suppressed his anger. With his identity, in Ziwei building, as long as a wave, those women would like to rush up, but they can''t subdue Ni Shan, which makes Jiang He very uncomfortable. "Guests?" "I didn''t know you had such a guest. When you came to a woman''s peak, you stayed for several days. I think there''s something between you. I''m afraid I know." Jiang He''s mouth is very smelly. Looking at his appearance, his heart is so dirty. "Jiang He, you deceive people too much. Don''t think I''m afraid of you." Ni Shan''s strong sense of being shot is insulting. "Younger martial sister Ni Shan, you don''t have to be angry first. This person has an unknown origin. I''m also afraid that you will be cheated. Today, I came here to see what this boy wants to do. I came to our Ziwei building to show off my power." Ye Feng''s name is very loud, many people of the same age are very dissatisfied, want to see if it is really as powerful as the legend. "Jiang He, right? I want to ask you, I don''t know where I came from. When I came to the crape myrtle tower, I first submitted a letter of worship, and then I met the Lord of your clan. Do you mean that your Lord has no eyes, and can''t even tell the good from the bad?" Ye Feng can''t see it any more. After all, Jiang He is always aiming at himself. Ye Feng is calming down and doesn''t know what will happen. "Boy, you don''t have to change the topic. I say you have no clear origin, but you have no clear origin. What''s your intention when you come to Ziwei building?" Although Jiang He was bold, he did not dare to blaspheme the patriarch. If he said that the patriarch had eyes, he really committed a taboo. "Even if I have any intention, I''m not sure. You have to worry about it. Your clan has law enforcement elders, reception elders and deacons, and it''s not your turn to tell them what to do." Ye Feng sneers that although Jiang He''s strong, Ye Feng doesn''t necessarily see it in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Ni Shan''s face, Ye Feng would have gone. "Since you said you didn''t have any intention, don''t hide behind a woman, dare to fight with me." Jiang He finally shows his fox tail and wants to take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng. It''s better to kill Ye Feng. He can step on Ye Feng''s body and become famous. "Ye Feng, you don''t have to listen to him. Let''s go!" Ni Shan doesn''t want to continue to argue about this matter. She pulls Ye Feng to leave. Ye Feng shakes his head. If Ni Shan doesn''t pull himself away, maybe things will turn for the better. When he sees Ni Shan pulling himself, Jiang He''s body sends out a terrible sense of killing. "Ye Feng, if you are a man, take out your weapon and fight with me, or get out of the crape myrtle building." Jiang He let out a roar, the sound spread several miles away. "Elder martial brother Jiang, there is no injustice or hatred between us. Why do you want to be aggressive?" Ye Feng looks helpless. Although Jiang He is very annoying, Ye Feng doesn''t have to fight because others are more annoying. Besides, he is still on their territory. "Is it enough for you to rob my woman? If it''s not enough, I''ll challenge you. You can''t stand here today." It''s just that Ni Shanhe didn''t know what he promised. At the moment in front of Ye Feng''s face, let Ni Shan''s face appear dark color. "Jiang He, when am I your woman? Please keep your mouth clean. Ye Feng is my guest. If you are being unreasonable, don''t blame me for being rude." Ni Shan launches a fire, and her killing intention is no less than that of Ye Feng. It seems that she has been stimulated to the extreme. "Ni Shan doesn''t have to be angry with me when we talk about this Jiang HESI is not angry at all. For Ni Shan, he is obedient. In his eyes, the killing intention is more obvious. He wants to kill Ye Feng himself."Miss Ni Shan, thank you for your kindness. I think you''d better stay aside and try not to speak." Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. For Ni Shan, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the relationship between men and women at all. Moreover, Ni Shan has no love for Ye Feng, let alone love each other. They just come together to seek martial arts. This Jiang He, unexpectedly linked her with Ye Feng, how not angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 In Jiang He''s eyes, Ye Feng and Ni Shan talk and laugh and become a conversation between lovers. Let alone Ni Shan, Ye Feng''s face exudes a strong murderous atmosphere. Ye Feng doesn''t want Ni Shan to continue to talk, so as not to stir things up. Since Jiang He is aggressive, Ye Feng is not a soft persimmon. He just realized the great cutting technique. His hands itch, so he took him to practice first. "Jiang He, how do you want to challenge me? Is it a battle of life and death, or a point to stop?" Ye Feng with a playful smile, things to this step, he simply can''t stay away. "Of course, it''s a battle of life and death. Today, I''ll let you know what genius is. Don''t think that you have done a few big things and become arrogant. You are not the only one who can kill the nine robbers." Jiang He''s face is full of joy. He wants to fight for life and death and kill Ye Feng. He''s a nine robber immortal, one level higher than Ye Feng, and he has the ability to challenge. "In that case, please make a time. I don''t want to kill the little one and come to the old one when I invite the notary." Since Jiang he dares to bully the crape myrtle tower, there must be a strong backer behind it. Ye Feng is either afraid or in case of trouble. If he leads to a semi fairyland, he will have to run away. "Well, I''ll arrange the place and time in three days. I''m afraid you dare to fight in three days." Jiang He converges his expression and hides his killing intention in his body. It seems that he has seen that three days later, Ye Feng becomes a dead man. "Then I''ll be waiting any time!" Ye Feng is also lazy to continue to say, directly waved his hand, unwilling to talk with Jiang He. "Wait for my news in three days. I''ll make you kneel at my feet and lick my toes." Jiang He sees Ye Feng''s indifference, and his intention to kill is ignited again, sending out a vicious tone. "And Ni Shan, you''ll know who is the real man. I''ll crush him into powder to see how you can deal with this little white face." Jiang He said, toward Ni Shan coldly said, tone, cold. "Jiang He, do it yourself." Ni Shan is also lazy to talk with Jiang He. Only she knows that Ye Feng''s strength is terrible. Jiang He wants to sign a life and death war with Ye Feng. But soon, Ni Shan''s face also slightly changed. According to the normal strength, Jiang He is definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent, but he has a powerful father behind him, which is a semi fairyland. As long as he gives some treasures, it is not easy for Ye Feng to win. "Hum, you wait!" Jiang He shakes his hand and turns to leave, leaving Ye Feng and Ni Shan laughing bitterly in situ. Two people originally happy mood, because of Jiang He''s arrival, the destruction of the clean, Ye Feng also lost interest, did not continue to practice big cutting. "Elder martial brother ye, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Ni Shan with helpless tone, a face of apology. "It''s nothing to do with you. I know from entering the crape myrtle tower that Jiang He is hostile to me. Even if I''m not here today, Jiang He will find other reasons to deal with me." Ye Feng waved her hand to let Ni Shan not blame herself. From the moment she stepped into the moon elder mountain, Ye Feng felt the hostility brought by Jiang He. "Elder martial brother ye, do you really agree to the challenge in three days? Why don''t I go to the Lord and resolve this fight. " Ni Shan still doesn''t want to make things big, hurt who, the outcome is very bad. "Do you think it can be solved? Even if I don''t agree after three days, Jiang He will find other reasons. " Ye Feng smiles bitterly again. Jiang He has already aimed at himself. Even after three days, he will also find a chance and will not let himself leave the crape myrtle tower safely. "I know your strength is very strong, but Jiang He''s father is a semi fairyland, with countless treasures in his hand. If his father secretly intervenes in this decisive battle, I''m afraid you..." Ni Shan did not continue to say, obviously afraid of Ye Feng was poisoned. "Don''t worry. The cultivation of martial arts is one-stop.if you retreat when something happens, how to cultivate immortals and discuss Taoism." Ye Feng doesn''t know. He just doesn''t think that Jiang He''s father is a semi fairyland. It''s really troublesome. It seems that in these three days, we have to prepare for it. The news of Jiang He''s challenge to Ye Feng spread all over the crape myrtle hall in just one hour. No matter it''s the outside disciples, the inside disciples or the true disciples, they are all talking about it in the past three days. Ye Feng''s fame has been known for a long time. Jiang He is also a genius of crape myrtle tower for thousands of years. His strength is very strong. When they collide, they don''t know what the result will be. Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of time and witnessing a world war. For many years, there has been no such talented confrontation. Even if there is a talent to fight, it will stop at the end of the day. The battle of life and death is very rare. Even if there is one, it is not known. Strangely enough, ziweilou kept silent about this incident, and no one stood up to stop it or refute the rumor. During the three days, Ye Feng stayed quietly with Ni Shan. During the day, they talked with each other. At night, Ye Feng devoured Xianjing and constantly strengthened his Xianyuan.Although the maple leaf fairy can not break through the 20 days of their own purification time. This kind of absorption speed shocked Ye Feng. For ordinary people, a fairy crystal can''t absorb all the energy in a year. Even if it''s a Bajie Dixian, it will take several days to absorb the energy in a fairy crystal. In just three days, Ye Feng absorbed dozens of them, which is just incredible. The immortal crystal energy and immortal trace were all integrated into his body. In three days, Ye Feng''s strength has been growing crazily. Now he can block the distance of several kilometers with his big imprisonment technique. That kind of powerful confinement force makes Ni Shan''s face change dramatically. I can''t believe that Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible. "Elder martial brother ye, it seems that this is the real strength." Ni Shan''s worried color disappears. If ye Fengzhan shows such strength, even nine robberies of the immortals can''t stop Ye Feng''s steps. Ye Feng smiles. The real killer is the eye of witchcraft. Few people know it. Ye Feng will not reveal it. There are also Shuimu liuhun as the bottom card. Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone unless he is in semi fairyland. "When is Jiang He scheduled?" Ye Feng did not explain his strength too much, but asked Ni Shan. "Shenshi, there is another time, the place is in the training square of the true disciples of crape myrtle tower. It seems that Jiang He wants to spread this fight all over the star domain." Ni Shan frowns tightly. Jiang He chooses the location at the core of the crape myrtle tower and publishes it to the public. He even invites many geniuses nearby to watch it together, hoping to witness how to step on Ye Feng''s body and achieve fame. Ye Feng didn''t expect that Jiang He was so hard-working that he invited some geniuses of zongmen clan to watch. It seems that he is very sure, which makes Ye Feng confused. Why does he have such self-confidence to kill himself. "Time is up, let''s go!" Looking at the time, Ni Shan said to Ye Feng. "Go After tidying up her clothes, Ye Feng walks down the mountain with a calm look on her face. The two girls who went to Hailan Xingyu with Ni Shan half a year ago also come here one after another. These days has been accompanied by Ni Shan, for Jiang He''s practice, very disgusted. At this time, the zhenzhuan disciple area was already overcrowded. There were tens of thousands of people around. The crape myrtle building alone accounted for 90% of the total, and some people were invited. The Ziwei tower Lord sat in a specific position and arrived early. There was no expression on his face. Beside him, there was an old man who was very similar to Jiang He. He was probably Jiang He''s father. "Lord, today let you see who is the real genius. As long as you kill Ye Feng, his glory will fall on he er." Chang seems to be the overlord of the world. He has no air in his eyes. "Elder Jiang, do you really think this battle will be as you expected?" Chang''s face was expressionless, and he could not see any fluctuation. "I''ll see in a minute!" Jiang He''s father did not speak any more. He sat on one side and watched his son standing in the middle of the challenge arena. The sound of winning lottery came from all around. "Come on, elder martial brother Jiang, kill the outsider. He thinks it''s great to show off his power in other star regions. Let him know that our Ziwei building is the most powerful." Some disciples cheered and cheered for Jiang He. The voices around him were all fighting against Ye Feng. Everyone knows that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Once people are too famous, they will be envied. Ye Feng is obviously an example. Everyone wants to step on Ye Feng and make use of his fame to achieve himself. This time, even xingluomen and zhaotian Academy had talented students to watch the battle of the century. Ye Fengren has not yet arrived. He has heard the overwhelming momentum on the mountain. It seems that he is very hostile to Ye Feng. Stepping into the peak, what impresses Ye Feng is a sea of people. There is only one way to get in. Seeing the arrival of Ye Feng, countless eyes gathered on his face, all want to know who this man who created countless miracles is. Although Ye Feng''s name is like the sun at its zenith, few people can really see him, especially in the galaxy. Today, Ye Feng is just a normal person. There is no external rumor that he has three heads and six arms. "Kill him, kill him!" As soon as Ye Feng appears, there are bursts of explosive sounds all around him. Unexpectedly, they fight against Ye Feng and want to kill him. Facing the cold Crusade around, with hostile and hateful eyes, Ye Feng''s eyes are surprisingly calm. Ye Feng is used to the indifference of human nature.Diamie went to the center of the challenge arena, stood still, and looked at Jiang He, who was only ten steps away from him. He looked scornful of the world on his face, and looked at Ye Feng with a look of disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 See Ye Feng on the ring, the enthusiasm around the moment was ignited, more is to attack Ye Feng. Only a few people kept silent and did not make any comments on this battle, but used it as a way to test their strength, hoping to judge their strength through their fight. Ye Feng looks at the Lord Chang, and finds that there is a haze in his brow, which seems to be unable to stop the development of this event. With a slight look in his eyes, he just sees the old man beside the Lord Chang. Everything is clear. The old man''s face is seven points similar to Jiang He''s. It''s Jiang He''s father. Seeing his arrogance, Ye Feng knows that he doesn''t pay attention to the Lord Chang. "This is a state of life and death. As long as you agree, the signing will take effect. But before signing, I''d like to remind you that the battle of life and death is not a joke. If you regret it now, it would be a good thing for you to compete in martial arts. I hope you will consider it carefully." An old man in his fifties came up and took out a life and death certificate. He hoped that the two of them would consider it clearly. The fight between life and death is not a joke. Once they fight, they will never die. "I have decided that today I will step on his body and tell the world that Jiang He is the real genius." Jiang He waved his hand. It''s impossible to repent. He proposed the war of life and death. If he repents now, how can he face the world. The old man is looking at Ye Feng and wants to know what Ye Feng thinks. After all, people are guests. Ziwei building is unreasonable, but no one stops it. "Can I refuse? Obviously not. " Ye Feng with a sneer. "When I came to Guizong, Guizong not only didn''t treat me with courtesy, but put me to death. What a joke! This is the bulk of the world. It''s really chilling. Who dares to come to crape myrtle house in the future? " Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but it can spread all over the corner. There is a sudden silence all around, and no one speaks. Especially in the presence of many foreigners, including the genius of xingluomen and zhaotian academy, Ye Feng''s words were undoubtedly a stone, which was thrown into the calm lake and stirred up waves of Lianqi. They forget one thing. Ye Feng is not a disciple of Ziwei building. He is a gift for others. Moreover, he is also the daughter of revered elder Yue, a disciple of Ziwei building. Now he is provoked and trapped in Ziwei building to accept the battle of life and death. Those who clamor no longer speak, this is about the face of crape myrtle building. The old man standing in front of Ye Feng is also embarrassed. For example, when a guest comes to your house, you not only don''t treat him with courtesy, but also kill him. For a super large number, it''s absolutely a shame to have such a thing happen. "Ye Feng, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Today is my challenge to you. What do you want to do with crape myrtle building? This is our grudge. If you don''t dare to accept the challenge, I can move the decisive battle place to the outside of crape myrtle building, so it won''t appear that we are bullying each other." Jiang He a big drink, interrupted Ye Feng, take all the things, this is a personal grudge, with crape myrtle building has no relationship. "It doesn''t matter?" Ye Feng is a sneer again. "Your father should have paid a lot of money on you. I look down on you because you are wearing an immortal stomach armour and the price of immortal yuan soars." Ye Feng taunts, and Jiang He''s face is very ugly. In the past three days, his father sent him a lot of immortal yuan, and even put yilongjia on his body. Even if Jiujie Dixian attacked him three times in a row, he couldn''t shake yilongjia. Jiang He was very embarrassed when he was exposed in front of the public. That is to say, even if Jiang He won today, he won dishonourably. There is a big part in it. He relied on his father. After all, not everyone supports Jiang He in the crape myrtle tower. Those disciples who have been bullied by him usually hiss one after another. Sitting on the high platform, Jiang He''s father''s face is also gloomy. He has spent a lot of effort on his son. Now he is exposed in public and his old face is red. "Ye Feng, cut the crap. If you are afraid of death, please ask me. I can let you go and cancel this duel." Jiang He took a deep breath and calmed down his anger. With a cold drink, his voice was suppressed. "Afraid of you?" "If I''m afraid of you, I won''t come. I just disdain the way you do things." Ye Feng shook his head. Before the war, he defeated Jiang He with words, which made him feel ashamed. "Elder martial sister, I really didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s words were so fierce. Jiang He had already declined without fighting." A young girl standing beside Ni Shan is surprised. Last time she went to Hailan Xingyu with Ni Shan, she was trapped by Ye Feng in the big imprisonment. At the moment, she saw that Ye Feng''s words were very fierce, so she secretly admired her. "Attack people first, Jiang He is not Ye Feng''s opponent." In fact, we all know that Jiang He''s father can''t stand idly by, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng deliberately said this, which made Jiang he feel very uncomfortable. Even if he won, he was also very uncomfortable. "Then stop talking nonsense and sign the life and death certificate!"Jiang He tries to calm down his anger in his chest. He doesn''t want to talk to Ye Feng. In this way, he is angry to death before he fights with Ye Feng. "Did your father know that you were in such a hurry to die?" Ye Feng bursts of ridicule, angry Jiang He whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa. The old man standing on one side shook his head. Although Jiang He''s gifted, he has a bad heart. If it wasn''t for his father''s support, he would have been killed long ago. From childhood to adulthood, he was almost soaked in pills. Even a pig would have grown fat. As a practitioner, talent is not the first, will is the first. If you don''t have firm will, no matter how good talent you have, you can''t be a real strong one. Jiang He grew up in a honey pot. Everyone is flattering. Ye Feng''s words will make him angry and even lose his square inch. This sentence your father knows, let the old man around sniffle, Ye Feng this is not dead endlessly, now even Jiang He''s father is included. "Ye Feng, it seems that there is something wrong with the rumors from the outside world. You are just like that. It''s just that you have a strong tongue. It seems that I made a fuss and took you as my opponent. It turns out that you are just a timid kid." Jiang He converges his expression and becomes plain. He is no longer stimulated by Ye Feng and becomes angry. "As for what kind of person I am, there will naturally be a public opinion. It''s not up to you to tell me what kind of person I am. Since you want to die, how can I not help you?" For all want to kill their own people, Ye Feng never soft, has almost stimulated, there is no need to continue to grin. "Then sign the life and death certificate as soon as possible!" Jiang He sends out bursts of cold chill, and takes the lead in signing his name on the life and death certificate, leaving the imprint of his soul. Once he signs it, he can''t go back. The old man puts the life and death certificate in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng picks up the pen and writes his name directly, leaving his soul imprint. The two sides reach an agreement. "Since both of you have signed the certificate of life and death, life and death are in peace. All the results have nothing to do with crape myrtle building. I hope you can take care of yourself." The old man said very clearly that this is a private duel, which has nothing to do with crape myrtle building. After all, if this matter involves crape myrtle building, it will be disgraceful. "Ye Feng, today is your death time!" Jiang He can''t wait. At the moment of signing the life and death certificate, he moves and hits Ye Feng with a fist. The terrible waves roll towards Ye Feng like beasts. Boom! At the moment, Jiang He was like a god of death. On his body, he sent out a torrential flame, every step. The challenge arena is shaking with the golden air, which radiates thousands of miles, makes a roaring sound, and vibrates eight wastes and six harmonies. It''s a rare duel. Looking at the whole star field, there are only a few people. Those watching from afar have calmed down to enjoy this rare battle in a thousand years. One is the most popular young genius recently, and the other is the evil of crape myrtle tower. Once it collides, it is absolutely earth shaking. Just look at this fist, it will make countless people surrender. Ye Feng, a disciple of Fuzong, has done a lot of earth shaking things. He is the target of countless talents and a model for many people to follow. Whether he is an opponent or a model, his legend has been recorded in history. We all want to know where he is strong. But they don''t know that Ye Feng is crazy about war. In the whole star field, the same talent is hard to have an opponent. Looking at the brilliant strength of his fist, Ye Feng stood up on the spot, his arm suddenly raised, and saw all kinds of earth shaking Taoist methods across the sky. The dazzling light suddenly burst out, and Ye Feng''s body was like a dragon, directly burst out. Around the space, issued a violent tumbling, two people directly fight together, from the sky to the ground, brave fight, outsiders can not see the shadow of the two. This battle can already be said to be the peak battle of Jiujie Dixian. Except for the semi fairyland, it''s hard for anyone to see where their bodies are. "Boom!" With the appearance of the force of heaven collapsing, a powerful cyclone was formed, and it kept rushing around. Fortunately, the challenge arena had been ready for a long time. Even the nine robbers of the immortals could not tear the ban on the challenge arena. Then they immediately separated and stood on one side of the challenge arena. Jiang He''s face was flushed, and Ye Feng''s body was straight, but his chest was slightly undulating. "Unexpectedly, both of them are great talents." Seeing the thrilling fight between the two men just now, those people in the distance were so intoxicated that they had forgotten their hatred and just wanted to enjoy a duel. "Hum, elder martial brother Jiang He will tear Ye Feng to pieces." Those who support Jiang He insist that Jiang He will kill Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you are just like this. I didn''t expect that I could kill a genius today. I''m excited to think about it!" Jiang he licks his lips and shoots a fierce breath on his body again. He rushes towards Ye Feng. Xianyuan in his body is like a fierce beast. At first sight, he can''t cultivate himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Jiang He stepped on the void and looked down on the world. When he pinched his hand, the void was directly pinched. "That''s not necessarily true. Today, maybe it''s you Jiang He who died!" Ye Feng opens his mouth, his voice is very calm, the angel''s wing appears, his body slides and falls in front of Jiang He. From him, he radiated a bright light, sweeping the boundless stars, an invincible and terrible momentum, which shocked the distant stars to fall one by one, as if the universe was destroying. Ye Feng is shocked and angry. All kinds of Taoist methods are entangled in his body, and his power is gradually revealed. Jiang He''s breath is suppressed a little bit. This time, Ye Feng was the first to make a fist, which broke the sky and broke the earth. The space was full of countercurrent, torn by the style of boxing. A burst, Ye Feng rampage, completely gave up the defense, pointing to the sky and hitting the ground, will Jiang He step by step. Whether it''s Daofa or Xianyuan, Ye Feng exceeds Jiang He too much. Even if his father transports a lot of Xianyuan temporarily, he can''t resist Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields. Besides, Ye Feng absorbed dozens of immortal crystals in three days, all of which were stored in the body''s orifices. Once it broke out, it absolutely shook the world. All kinds of Daoism vibrate all over the country, which is terrifying. The blazing brilliance envelops the earth and drowns the mountains and rivers. This terrible sight made everyone around marvel. Some people even stepped back for fear of being affected by this terrible breath. The maple leaf crane in succession trembles, and the two people are shocked to see that they are so scared. Ye Feng''s momentum, almost swept, every punch involved in heaven and earth Avenue, such strength, some who boast of nine robbers, self ashamed of shaking their heads. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. It''s unbelievable that he can hit Jiang He''s chest with one punch. No one would have thought that Ye Feng was the first one to hit his opponent. The clothes on Jiang He''s body suddenly turned into pieces, and a layer of golden stomach armor appeared. It was Yilong armor that Jiang He''s father gave him. Ye Feng felt that he had hit a big mountain. The strong anti shock force almost knocked him out. On his fist, he sent out bursts of metal impact. "Sure enough, I''m wearing tortoise shells!" Seeing the Yilong armor on Jiang He''s body, Ye Feng sneers. Those people who watched the scene all around kept silent. If it wasn''t for Jiang He wearing Yilong armor, Ye Feng would have hurt him seriously just with his fist. At the moment, everyone''s view of Ye Feng began to change. It is true that it is true that Ye Feng''s strength is very powerful and incredible. "Ye Feng, you forced me!" Jiang He''s face is not very good-looking. In a fight just now, no matter in terms of speed or the use of Taoism, he is far from Ye Feng. Even by Ye Feng to seize the opportunity, a boxing in their own, if not for Yilong armor body protection, absolutely can hurt themselves. As soon as Jiang He''s voice fell, a strange weapon appeared in his hand. It was like a dragon flying dragon, like a fish not a fish, but like an inverted fork. "Ghost King fork, his father lent his weapons to Jiang He!" Some people in the distance screamed, some can''t believe it. Jiang He''s father paid a lot for the duel. It''s impossible for someone else to lend his weapons. He has his own soul. It seems that Jiang He''s father is afraid that his son is not Ye Feng''s opponent, so he has to pay for it. Looking at the very strange ghost King fork, Ye Feng set off a burst of goose bumps, always feel this ghost King fork hidden what crisis. All of a sudden, Jiang He gives his hand. The ghost king in his hand sends out a strange smell. Ye Feng''s divine sense suddenly falls into a trance. It seems that he is locked by an invisible big hand. In that trance of a moment, Jiang He''s body arrived, firmly seized the opportunity, ghost fork toward Ye Feng chest suddenly stabbed. The maple is indifferent to what happened around, but he doesn''t understand what happened. Only a few people know that this ghost King fork can affect the soul of people and make the opponent lose ability instantly. "Poof!" Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately recovers, and his hands block him. He is still stabbed by the ghost King''s fork. A mouthful of blood spurts out and his body chokes. He constantly retreats and shakes Ye Feng out. A move wrong, move wrong, Jiang He won''t give Ye Feng any chance, ghost fork hit again, almost won''t spare people, don''t give Ye Feng breathing possibility. The attack is like a storm. It''s like a hunting dog, biting Ye Feng to death. It has a great momentum to kill Ye Feng. This kind of fierce duel, which is full of heavy challenge arena, has been unable to withstand the impact of the two people, turned into countless pieces of gravel, and collided back and forth in the void. Ye Feng''s divine sense adapts to the ghost King fork. It turns out that the mystery of the ghost King fork is that it can affect people''s soul, which is similar to his own eye.It''s just the eye of tianwu, which is controlled more thoroughly. It''s not just disturbing the spirit, but imprisoning it. Ghost fork just a little bit disturbed, it disrupted the rhythm, fortunately Ye Feng strong body, suffered a ghost fork blow, only slight injury, for other people, I''m afraid just a blow, has divided the victory and defeat. Looking at Ye Feng being chased and killed by Jiang He, Ni Shan''s powder fist pinches tightly. Of course, she doesn''t want Ye Feng to die in Jiang He''s hand. But in the name of ghost King fork, no one in crape myrtle tower doesn''t know. That''s Jiang He''s father''s Mace. "How could that be?" Many people don''t understand why Ye Feng, the most brilliant genius recently, was forced to retreat step by step or even suffered heavy losses. They can''t understand why. Before ye Fengming occupied the absolute advantage, this just a few breathing time, the war situation had a startling reversal. Ni shansan''s face is anxious. I hope Ye Feng can find a way to break the shackles of the ghost King fork. If he is suppressed all the time, he will be found an opportunity by his opponent and suddenly kill him. This is not a martial arts contest, but a decisive battle between life and death. A little negligence will kill you. "Ye Feng, do it! Why avoid it? " GUI Wang Cha San sent out countless shadows. He could not see Jiang He''s figure. Bursts of laughter came out of Jiang He''s mouth, which was full of pride and arrogance. "When it''s time to do it, you''ll do it!" Ye Feng''s voice is very calm. The wound that was injured by the earthquake just now has healed, and it can''t play any role at all, because his body is already comparable to the nine robbers. "Well, I see how long you can hide!" Jiang He suddenly speeded up, ghost King fork scattered sent out strange red light, toward Ye Feng shrouded, strange incomparable. One is chasing, the other is hiding. They play a chase battle on the field. Gradually, the sense of bondage to the soul becomes weaker and weaker. Jiang He''s face is very ugly. Even if he is a nine robber Dixian and encounters a ghost King fork to lock his soul, he can''t get rid of it. Who knows Ye Feng''s soul is so powerful, but in just a few breathing time, he gets rid of the entanglement of ghost King fork, and even the soul begins to bite back. Because he didn''t know that there were three talismans in Ye Feng''s soul sea. They were very powerful and communicated with heaven and earth all the time. How could they be eroded by some evil ways. "Break it for me!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng a big drink, a huge palm from the sky, directly hit Jiang He. "Five elements big fingerprints!" The fire is almost over, and Ye Feng has found out the role of the ghost King fork, which is mainly to confuse people''s mind and kill the opponent in an instant. If today''s opponent is not Ye Feng, I''m afraid he has already died in the hands of Jiang He. This ghost fork is too evil. It hides countless evil spirits and releases them in an instant. "Click, click!" Can''t bear the pressure of the five elements'' fingerprints, and they burst one after another. Jiang He is the first to bear the brunt, feeling that his body can''t move. "How can you escape from the shackles of my ghost fork!" Jiang He some can''t believe, oneself repeatedly attack, Ye Feng or easily get rid of the ghost King fork attack, this is simply incredible. "Nothing is impossible, but you are too weak, just a frog in the well. With a few magic weapons, you want to defeat me. It''s ridiculous." Ye Feng gives a sneer. As soon as the voice falls, the big hand print of the five elements completely falls, like a huge millstone, covering almost the whole square. In the distance, those people who were watching the crowd were shocked by Ye Feng''s palm. "Ghost King''s maneuver!" With a sharp drink, Jiang He sends out dark lines on the ghost King fork. These are all Taoist ideas, forming a cyclone force, and going towards the five elements'' big fingerprints. "Boom!" Two completely different forces collided together, set off endless waves, issued a violent roar, and constantly pushed around. Some people who are close to each other hide behind to avoid being affected. This kind of impact can easily kill the eight robbers. "Click!" There was a clear click. The cyclone formed by Jiang He broke instantly and was directly crushed by the five elements fingerprints. Jiang He''s body was thrown out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. The blood dyed the sky red, and the red light on the ghost fork instantly withered down, and some lines inside were destroyed by Ye Feng''s giant palm. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Feeling some lines damaged in the ghost fork, Jiang He uttered a shrill cry, and his whole face was completely ferocious. "It''s impossible. Jiang He was shocked by Ye Feng." Those disciples who supported Jiang He couldn''t accept it. How could it be like this? They began to shout and let Jiang He quickly kill Ye Feng. "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified enough. It''s time to take my attack."Ye Feng''s body turned into a meteor and disappeared directly in the same place. He swept towards Jiang He. His whole body radiated the brilliance of the gods, just like a God coming to the world. And Ye Feng''s breath is more than twice as strong as just now. At this time, we all know that Ye Feng has preserved his strength all the time, and his real strength has never been revealed. Feeling the suffocating power, Jiang He had no time to think about it. The ghost fork in his hand came out again. That kind of binding force soon appeared. Unfortunately, it had no effect on Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Jiang He doesn''t believe that he has the help of the ghost King fork, plus the immortal yuan sent by his father, he is still shocked by Ye Feng. Looking at the rolling ghost fork, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. After adapting to the shackles of the ghost fork, Ye Feng''s spirit is no longer under any imprisonment. From his body, he radiated the glory of the gods, as if ye Feng''s body was infinitely enlarged, standing in the void, his arms slowly raised, and a huge cage fell from the sky. "Great captivity!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng uses the big imprisonment technique. After Ni Shan''s improvement, the big imprisonment technique is almost unbreakable. It''s like a light shield, trapping Jiang He in the same place. Suddenly, the big imprisonment skill falls on the challenge arena. Jiang He''s body is trapped in it and can''t move. The ghost fork in his hand is shaking violently and can''t pierce out. "What a powerful Dao Yi!" Feeling the terrible breath, those people in the distance showed a look of horror. They all knew that Ye Feng had cultivated several powerful Taoist ideas, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. "Open it for me!" Jiang he roared angrily, striding forward step by step, trying to get rid of the big imprisonment. Unfortunately, he underestimated the great imprisonment technique. After three steps, his body could no longer move and could only be trapped in the distance. The war situation has changed dramatically. Just now Jiang he chased Ye Feng to fight. Now it''s reversed. Ye Feng''s huge cage trapped Jiang He in the distance. Many people can''t accept this. How can this happen? Jiang He is a Jiujie Dixian, assisted by the ghost King fork, and the real yuan sent by his father, he can crush any opponent below Jiujie Dixian. "Jiang He, die!" Ye Feng''s eyes exude a strong sense of killing. Although he has no injustice or hatred with Jiang He, he is aggressive and forces himself to sign a life and death certificate. How can Ye Feng spare him. "Big cut!" Ye Feng performed the big cutting technique. This is Ye Feng''s first time to perform it. A huge gear appeared and roared violently, rolling over Jiang He. When you see the big cutting, everyone''s eyes focus on Ni Shan, because the whole crape myrtle building, only Ni Shan practiced the big cutting. However, Ni Shan''s face is calm, and she doesn''t need to explain, because she has also learned the great imprisonment technique, and both sides are exchanging with each other. Seeing the fall of the great cutting technique, Jiang He glares at Ni Shan with a vicious look in his eyes. The woman in his mind actually teaches his opponent to deal with himself with this powerful Dao Yi. Jiang He is completely crazy. "Ye Feng, you are peeping at the meaning of Ziwei building. You have to die." Jiang He thinks that Ye Feng is stealing his master and learning skills. In all star regions, stealing is what he hates most. "When death comes, you are still stubborn!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk to him, so he cuts it off in an instant and falls on Jiang He''s body through big imprisonment. "Qiang Qiang..." All of a sudden, yilongjia on Jiang He''s body emits a burst of golden light, which actually protects him. The big cutting technique can''t cut him off. The two collide and emit endless sparks. "Hum, do you think I can''t help it if I have yilongjia to guard me?" With a sneer, Ye Feng suddenly increased his strength, and the big cutting technique became more sharp. The saw teeth began to shrink and become more dense, cutting back and forth in the void, making a click. Those who watch can''t see any more. What kind of scene is this? Ye Feng slowly cuts Jiang He''s body with a huge saw tooth. It''s horrible and creepy. Sitting on the high platform, Jiang He''s father has a gloomy face. His Yilong armor is an immortal weapon. However, under the cutting of Ye Fengda''s cutting technique, there is a crack. If it goes on like this, it will be broken sooner or later. Jiang He''s expression changed completely. Just now, he was still arrogant. In a twinkling of an eye, he became frightened. He felt that the power of yilongjia was dissipating, and his expression also changed. "Come again!" Ye Feng a light drink, both hands began to seal, is a huge curved wheel appeared, blessing in the big cutting above, those saw teeth issued a boom sound, increased the cutting force. "Father, help me, I don''t want to die!" Jiang He suddenly burst into tears, feeling that the big cutting technique was about to cut into his body. A huge crack had appeared in yilongjia, and the big cutting technique could penetrate into it at any time. Once infiltrated, Jiang He''s body must be divided into two parts. Those who die can''t die any more, so he begged for mercy. As a flower in a greenhouse, when did you experience such a thing? Since Jiang He was born, he has never experienced the threat of death. Today, I know how terrible death is. When you see Jiang He crying, many people hiss and hiss. It''s like a dead man. You want to sign the life and death certificate. Now you''re dying, but you cry like a three-year-old. But Ye Feng''s heart is like a rock, and he will not slow down because of the other party''s crying. The big cutting technique is still falling. Yilong''s armor is only a thin light mask. It is estimated that after a few breaths, it will be completely broken.Many people are worried. Once Jiang He is dead, his father will not give up. Ni Shan is also secretly nervous. Everyone knows that Jiang He''s father has a strong heart to protect the calf, otherwise it will not lead to Jiang He''s character today. Ye Feng''s eyes exuded a murderous air. He became more and more proficient in big cutting. When he was first used in actual combat, Ye Feng still needed to explore in many places. After a fight, big cutting became more flexible. It can be cut not only from the top down, but also from the side and the bottom. It can be cut from any side, straight or arc. Ye Feng shows it incisively and vividly. Standing in the distance, Ni Shan shakes her head. She has practiced for more than ten years, but she has not reached this point. In just a few days, Ye Feng has realized the mystery of great cutting. This has a lot to do with the power of Ye Fengyuan God. With the blessing of talisman, you can quickly master the essence of any martial art. "Click!" Yilongjia made a clear click, and the last thin light shield was completely broken. Jiang He''s face turned pale with fright. He closed his eyes and began to cry. "I don''t want to die!" Jiang He cried bitterly. He didn''t care about his image at all. As long as he could live, it was more important than anything. If he died, there was nothing left. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a figure appears beside Jiang He. With a big hand, he catches Ye Feng''s big cutting technique, but he can''t cut it down. "Weng!" There was a buzz at the scene. Many people thought that Jiang He would die. Who knows, someone jumped out to stop him and saved his life. "If you have to forgive others, he has lost. I hope you will let him go once." After all, Jiang Chun''s face is not good in front of countless people. "If I say no!" Ye Feng sneer, since signed the life and death certificate, will fulfill the promise. "If he dies, you can''t leave alive." Naked threat, Jiang Chun very clear tell Ye Feng, if his son died, Ye Feng also don''t want to leave crape myrtle building. "Ha ha..." Ye Feng suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. Everyone who laughs is baffled. "It''s worthy of being a well-known family. I should say such overbearing words. Is it just a joke to sign the life and death certificate?" Ye Feng asked, the grand crape myrtle building, actually back to life and death as a joke. "You don''t have to talk to me. I just want to tell you clearly that the fight is over. If you let crane go, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. You should think it over." Finally, it''s almost with a threat. For Jiang Chun, it doesn''t matter. As long as Ye Feng dares to move, he will kill Ye Feng at all costs. There was silence all around. No one knew how things could be like this. Jiang He''s father took action. Seeing his father standing in front of him, Jiang He stopped crying, turned from crying to laughing, and even gave a provocative look on his face. "Ye Feng, you are dead!" Jiang He even issued a threat at this time, which made the people who had supported him show disgust one after another. The mud couldn''t support him. "Is it?" From Ye Feng''s eyes, he shoots a huge flame. Originally, Ye Feng only intended to make Jiang he apologize. Maybe even if the matter is over, Jiang He is still threatening himself. "What I hate most is that someone threatens me. If you are willing to admit your mistake and apologize just now, I will consider sparing your life. Since you want to die yourself, I will help you." That kind of naked killing intention, let the temperature around drop suddenly, in front of the half fairyland, Ye Feng still want to kill. After seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Jiang He''s heart is shocked. He unexpectedly takes a step back. But he soon calms down. With his father''s resistance, Ye Feng wants to kill himself. It''s hard for him to reach the sky. Jiang Chun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, he felt a threat, this threat from the soul, Ye Feng is very terrible, terrible let semi fairyland are very afraid. Sitting on the top of the Chang patriarch''s eyes narrowed into a line, do not understand where Ye Feng''s self-confidence, to be in front of the semi fairyland, to kill nine robbers. Step by step toward Jiang He, Ye Feng''s intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger, which can almost form the essence. From behind him, a huge demon God appears. When he saw the demon God, there were bursts of exclamations around him again. In Yefeng''s body, he had the characteristics of the demon family. Whether Ye Feng is a human being or a devil has confused everyone. Why does maple leaf have all kinds of martial arts skills? He has all kinds of martial arts skills. This is not the first time the demon God has appeared. Every time Ye Feng''s anger reaches the extreme, the demon God will show up. Jiang Chun squeezed his hands tightly and sent out a fierce breath from him. The strength of semi fairyland was revealed, and the space around him was cracking inch by inch.Half fairyland, almost standing on the peak of human beings, and further, is the immortal realm. "Yin and yang are separated!" "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" "The sickle of death!" Ye Feng showed three kinds of Dao Yi in a row. It''s unbelievable. No one ever thought that Ye Feng would be a killer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Who would have thought, Ye Feng really shot, extremely fast, fast as a meteor in general. Two maple leaves suddenly appear on the field. One of them pours at Jiang Chun and uses his pupil technique and yueque. The other pours at Jiang He and uses the sickle of death. Maple leaf, as long as the speed of the wind to subvert all the people will be fully aware of. Jiang Chun felt a pain in his soul, as if he had been stabbed by a needle, which caused a short-term dizziness. After absorbing the third talisman, Ye Feng''s soul power is incomparably powerful, which is comparable to the top nine robbers. Even if he can''t control the semi fairyland, he can disturb his spirit. As long as you disturb this, it''s enough for Ye Feng to kill Jiang He and jump directly. The dark scythe of death, like death holding a scythe, sweeps at Jiang He''s neck. Jiang He didn''t have any defense at all, and he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would really make a move. And when he made a move, he was thundering. He was directly divided into two people, one against his father and the other against himself. "Boom!" After Ye Feng''s body was lifted out, Jiang Chun''s divine consciousness almost recovered in a millionth of an instant, and a fist bombarded Ye Feng in the past. The latter solidly took a punch, and his body was like a kite with broken line, flying backwards. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Feng fell in the corner of the challenge arena. He split up and waved the death sickle. In his eyes, there was no sadness or joy. He was very calm. Even if he was injured, he could not stop the steps of the split up. "Click!" A huge head flew out. It was ten feet high. A column of blood shot out several meters high. There was a shower of blood. Jiang He''s body was in the same place. His head turned over a dozen somersaults in the void before he landed slowly. Jiang He didn''t die completely. His head was still spinning, and his eyes were just looking around. Countless indifferent eyes looking at him, Jiang He wanted to cry, but found that no longer cry. He wanted to shout and pray for his father to help him. He found that there was no sound coming out. He just felt his soul was a little lax. Looking at Ye Feng, the split body is together. The cruel intention of killing makes Jiang He''s eyes show a trace of regret, but it''s too late. "Crane!" Jiang Chun didn''t pounce on Ye Feng, but on Jiang He. He didn''t know whether he was holding the headless corpse or a head, and let out a shrill roar. Those people who watched the crowd in the distance no longer spoke, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng killed Jiang He in front of the semi fairyland. How did he do it? No one knows. The strength of separation is almost the same as that of noumenon. What wonderful skill Ye Feng practiced. What''s more, Jiang Chun lost his mind for a moment with that sharp drink. What''s the meaning of Tao? It''s like a mystery that haunts everyone''s mind. I can''t figure it out. It''s estimated that the name of Ye Feng will spread all over the galaxy again. Ni Shan is very nervous, because Jiang Chun''s body slowly stands up, and bundles of flame like power are released from Jiang Chun''s body. The hatred of killing a son is mortal! "Ye Feng, I''ll swallow you alive!" Jiang Chun''s voice, like a sharp blade coming from the cold winter of March 9, pierces Ye Feng''s mind. His body has been badly damaged, so it''s not suitable to fight any more now. In the dark, Ye Feng has mobilized all his strength, including Shuimu liuhun. He has also drawn out dozens of empty runes, but he will die with Jiang Chun. "Lord Chang, if you can help me to solve the crisis, I can promise you to give you three jade medals leading to the world of Pura for free." Ye Feng whispered to the Lord Chang. No one wanted to die until he had to. Ye Feng was no exception. "OK, it''s a deal!" Lord Chang''s face showed a smile. He was waiting for this sentence. With one promise, he exchanged three jade medals leading to the world of Boluo. This business was very good. If ye Feng dies, it''s not good for the Lord Chang. It''s just a genius''s death. If you save him, you''ll get three pieces of Puluo jade. This is a kind of intuition. He believes that Ye Feng will get a lot of jade medals leading to the world of soul and Luo. When he gets to the semi fairyland, he can already touch some of the avenues of heaven and earth, just like Gulong Bai sensed Ye Feng''s arrival at Fu Zong at that time. All of a sudden, just when Jiang Chun is about to make a move, another shadow falls on the challenge arena, blocking the middle between Ye Feng and Jiang Chun. As long as Jiang Chun makes a move, it will definitely affect the people in the middle. "Lord, what do you mean?" Jiang Chun regained his momentum and didn''t understand why the patriarch stood up and stood in front of him. "Elder Jiang, let''s call it a day. I''m also very sad about the death of he''er. After all, both sides have signed a life and death certificate. If you are fighting, how can we stand in Ziwei tower? Don''t you tell the world that Ziwei tower has the heart of shielding and protecting its own people, and who dares to come to Ziwei tower in the future?" Chang made a sad expression, took a look at Jiang He''s body, and said earnestly."I don''t care. This boy must die today. No one can stand in front of me." Jiang Chun''s tone is very cold. He doesn''t pay attention to the Lord Chang at all, which makes many disciples show indignation. It''s clear that your son provoked his opponent and was killed, which is what he should have done. What''s more, Ye Feng said before the war, don''t fight the small one, but the old one. He didn''t expect it to come true. "Elder Jiang, I think you are a senior, so I respect you three points. All the time, you have not paid attention to the rules of the clan. If you were not indulgent, how could crane die? You are still stubborn." In front of countless disciples, Jiang Chun repeatedly rejected his face. The Lord Chang could not help but changed his tone slightly. "Chang Wuliu, what qualifications do you have to teach me? When I was famous, you were only a three-year-old child. If you dare to stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude." Jiang Chun called his name directly, which made the elders in the distance unable to sit down. They swept down the high arena together and landed on the broken arena to persuade them to make peace. "Let''s not say a word. It''s not proper to quarrel in front of so many disciples because they are so big." Another elder of the Supreme Court came up, and his status was equal to that of Jiang Chun. He was neither partial to Jiang Chun nor to the patriarch, but just on the matter. Even if something happens, it can''t be said in front of the people in the world. If it''s spread, how can Ziwei Lou establish a clan in the future. "That''s right. Let''s talk about it later. Today''s bickering is over." There was a lot of discussion. In this way, Ziwei hall would lose its face. After all, the disciples of xingluomen and zhaotian Academy were present. "Well, I don''t believe this boy can escape from me." People''s words are terrible. It''s impossible for Jiang chun to kill people for so long. He looks at Ye Feng maliciously, and his whole body is full of killing intention. Holding Jiang He''s body, he jumps up and leaves the challenge arena. "Let''s break up!" Several elders yelled and asked everyone to step back. "Ye Shan, Ni Feng, you two Lord Chang said that he left with all the elders and flew to the main peak. Ye Feng and Ni Shan look at each other, and then catch up. I don''t know why the patriarch called them. When they came to the main peak hall, there were hundreds of people to accommodate them. The elders did not leave. Chang Wuliu sat in the position of the patriarch. "I have seen the Lord and the elders!" After Ni Shan came in, she bowed to the crowd. Ye Feng just gave a fist and simply made a courtesy. "Ni Shan, what''s the matter with the big cutting technique?" It''s not the Lord Chang who speaks, but another elder. Usually, he has a good relationship with elder Yue. Now elder Yue is not here. Of course, he doesn''t want her disciples to do anything against the clan. "It''s from elder martial brother Ye!" Ni Shan said directly, without concealing, the great cutting technique is indeed Ni Shan''s biography. In the crape myrtle building, several elders and even some gifted disciples repeatedly hope to let Ni Shan take out the big cutting technique and share it with you, but Ni Shan never agrees. Unexpectedly, it was passed on to an outsider today, which surprised and angered everyone. "Do you know that the great cutting technique is the symbol of our crape myrtle building? Is it against the religious rules for you to pass it on to outsiders?" The elder continued to ask. His tone was obviously more severe. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. After all, Ye Feng killed the disciples of Ziwei hall. No matter how many of the disciples of crape myrtle are killed by others, they are not good. "The big cutting skill is obtained by myself from outside, not the secret skill of crape myrtle house. Even if I pass it on to others, it doesn''t violate the clan rules. The elder seems to be a little serious." Ni Shan is in a bad mood for this challenge, because everything starts because of her. Zongmen doesn''t stop the death. Ni Shan has some resistance to Ziwei building. "As a disciple of Ziwei building, everything you get is related to Ziwei building. How can it be your own thing?" This time, the speaker changed to another person, with a stern color. As long as you are a disciple of crape myrtle hall, everything is from the sect. "Joke, then tell me how many things you got outside and how many things you turned over to zongmen." Ni Shan asked, with a sneer, Ziwei building hundreds of thousands of disciples, which has no adventure outside, do things have to be handed in. "Everyone be quiet, say less, first listen to Ni Shan''s explanation." Master Chang interrupts the conversation between them. Ni Shan can''t fail to consider this. Ye Feng is innocently provoked by Jiang He because of her. Ni Shan is in a bad mood and normal. Everyone stopped arguing and looked at Ni Shan together, hoping that she could give a reasonable explanation. "Let me explain!" Ye Feng stood up, he is also the party, after all, Ni Shan''s big cutting skill passed to himself, Ye Feng explanation is also very normal."It''s true that Miss Ni Shan passed on the great cutting technique to me. It''s not against the rules of your sect. I got it in exchange for the great imprisonment technique. Both sides are mutually beneficial. Are you satisfied with this explanation?" Ye Feng is also cold answer, will oneself and Ni Shan exchange way meaning of thing briefly said once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Ye Feng''s words made everyone silent. If so, Ni Shan didn''t violate the clan rules. It''s very important for Wu Dao to communicate with each other. "Boom!" Ni Shan suddenly raised her arm, and a huge golden cage fell down. It was the big imprisonment technique. Seeing the powerful light shield, all the elders stood up and nodded their approval. "Is it all right now?" Ni Shan tone is very cold, put away big imprison technique, facial expressionless, toward the public asked. "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding. Go back first." Lord Chang asked them to leave. It was clear that there was no need to stay. Ye Feng''s ears suddenly move. Someone is speaking to him. He draws an arc at the corner of his mouth and leaves the main peak with Ni Shan and returns to Ni Shan''s residence. As long as in crape myrtle building, Jiang Chun didn''t dare to do it openly, but he couldn''t tell in secret. "Elder martial brother ye, I''m the one who''s bothering you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be staring at the half fairyland and couldn''t leave the crape myrtle building." It''s over. Sooner or later, Ye Feng will leave the crape myrtle building. Now she''s trapped here. Ni Shan blames herself. "You don''t have to blame yourself. I have a way out of here." Ye Feng with the tone of comfort, let Ni Shan don''t worry. It''s getting dark. Ye Feng suddenly leaves the mountain and goes to a secret place. No one can see Ye Feng''s shadow in the dark. "Lord Chang, thank you for saving your life during the day." Ye Feng gave a fist to the man in black in front of him. Although it was against his will, after all, Lord Chang saved his life. "You don''t have to thank us. We are just a mutually beneficial relationship. Just remember your promise." The man in black was the Lord of Chang. He was dressed in black, and no one knew him. Ye Feng didn''t really thank him. It was just a form of expression. Three soul world tokens could be exchanged for countless resources. Ye Feng was heartbroken to think about it. "Now I''ll take you away. The world of Borneo may open in three months. You can do it yourself." It turns out that Lord Chang plans to take advantage of the night to leave the crape myrtle building with Ye Feng. There is Jiang Chun waiting outside. Ye Feng has no chance to leave the crape myrtle building. "Jiang Chun is outside. If we go out like this, he will surely find out." Ye Feng did not move, but asked. "Don''t worry, I have an independent teleportation array. No one in the clan knows about it. Only the patriarchs of past dynasties have the right to know. Unless the clan encounters something extraordinary, it will open the teleportation array." Lord Chang seems to think of what Ye Feng wants to ask. It turns out that Ye Feng is sent out of the crape myrtle tower by secret transmission array. With the help of the night, they came to the most secret Mausoleum of Ziwei building, which is almost a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter, let alone some people come at night. A few days ago, Ye Feng came here. At that time, elder Yue buried here again. After five days, Ye Feng came here again. "The teleport is here?" Ye Feng is at a loss about how to arrange the transmission array in the mausoleum. "Because this is the forbidden area of crape myrtle building. No one is allowed to enter it. No one knows about it." Lord Chang didn''t hide Ye Feng. He told the truth. Through a thick weed, there are some strange stones on the ground. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything at all, but Ye Feng is an array expert, and you can see the way. "This is a simple Seven Star array. With the help of starlight and the spirit stone, it can open a short teleportation array. This is the oldest teleportation array. It can only teleport a few people." After seeing the stones on the ground, Ye Feng muttered to himself. "That''s right. In ancient times, the array was not as developed as it is now. At that time, many of the transmission arrays were based on the power of heaven and earth, and the number of people coming out was limited. This seven star array was preserved when Jianzong was founded." With a tone of appreciation, Lord Chang did not expect that Ye Feng knew so much. Connect the stones, corresponding to the stars in the sky. Soon, a light comes down. In the middle of the stones on the ground, there is a circular channel, which is the oldest transmission array. "Go in!" Lord Chang asked Ye Feng to go in quickly. The time of the ancient transmission array was limited, and they were all random transmission. They didn''t know where the destination was. "Goodbye, when the dragon and Tiger Island is opened and I get the extra jade medal, I will give priority to you." Ye Feng held a fist, body movement, into the aperture, a strong pulling force appeared, Ye Feng body was wrapped in a layer of aperture, disappeared in place. Stars slowly disappear, Ye Feng also completely disappeared, I don''t know where it was sent. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until three days later that Jiang Chun learned that Ye Feng had left the crape myrtle building. He was so angry that he almost demolished Ni Shan''s mountain. It was more than a dozen elders who prevented the outbreak of the first world war civil war. Although Ni Shan''s master is no longer here, there are still many elders who are close to elder Yue. Seeing that Ni Shan is forced by Jiang Chunwei, they come forward one after another.When Ye Feng leaves, Jiang Chun vent his anger on Ni Shan. His son died because of this woman. Jiang Chun can''t swallow this tone in his heart. Ni Shan because of this matter, also thoroughly sad, directly left the crape myrtle building, went out to relax. ¡­¡­ "Plop!" Maple shivered and fell into the cold water. "It''s so cold!" Ye Feng just opened his mouth to talk, a big mouthful of cold water poured in, choking his eyes with stars, and his body continued to dive. After a few breaths, he dived out of the water and found himself on a glacier. In the middle of the glacier, there is an ice pool. Ye Feng falls into the pool. Mobilize the fire element, the body''s cold quickly disappeared, the whole body became warm up, this began to look around, where here. "Come out, all of you Now leave the crape myrtle building, temporarily safe, Ye Feng will let the others out. "Master, it''s cold here!" As soon as he came out, Amu began to shiver. The glaciers here are endless and the temperature is very low. Even if Zhenyuan is used, it''s hard to resist. At least Baidu will be around. "I don''t know. We''re trying to get out of here." Ye Feng is not clear, in the end where is here, first leave again, in the direction of inquiry, you can return to the Hailan star field. "Xiaoxue, you are communicating. How far is the devil tracking us from us?" Ye Feng asked Xiaoxue. "Very close, only half a day!" Xiaoxue is about to tell Yefeng, Yefeng asked. "So close!" Ye Feng is surprised, enters the crape myrtle building, and uses the teleportation array to leave. It is reasonable to say that he should get rid of the demons. Why are they closer to himself. "No, it''s not the six people before. It''s like another group of demons. It''s also six people. They''ve come this way." Snow said again, the number of people unchanged, just changed a group of people, fast toward Ye Feng side close. "Let''s go and find out where we are first." Ye Feng took them back to babaofutu again. It was too hard to take them on the road. He stretched the wings of the angel and turned them into a meteor and disappeared in the sky. The glacier is endless. After flying for half a day, Ye Feng saw a layer of black clouds in the distance. He didn''t know why. He felt that there were too many crises there. Up to now, even if there is a crisis, Ye Feng has to go for a break. Who knows where Chang Wuliu has spread to himself. Glaciers are slowly disappearing, replaced by a thick layer of magic cloud, open mouth, a maple to swallow into. Maple cloud is everywhere, and the boundless fire comes out of the ground. Compared with the glacier just now, it''s totally two concepts. The sight around is very blurred. Ye Feng sees many Warcraft floating by him vaguely. There were cracks all over the ground, and the violent magma flowed under the feet, and no place could be found. "This is the demon world?" Ye Feng startled out in a cold sweat, was he sent to the demon star field? Confused, Ye Feng is completely confused. Although the ancient transmission array is simple and crude, its power is absolutely beyond your imagination. It can directly penetrate the crystal wall of space and transmit Ye Feng to the demon star field. Ye Feng just guesses, but he doesn''t dare to make a judgment. Maybe he is still in the galaxy, he comforts himself. How big is a star field? It''s impossible for a single transmission array to transmit beyond the star field. Is it the intention of Lord Chang? Ye Feng suddenly thought that when the Lord Chang left, the corner of his mouth with a faint evil smile, Ye Feng seemed to understand. ¡­¡­ In the crape myrtle building, Chang Wuliu is drinking tea happily, in a good mood. "It''s a lesson for you to kill the disciples of Ziwei building. As long as you come back safely from the devil''s land, you are qualified to participate in the battle for the position in the world of Po Luo." Chang Wu Liu said to himself that if ye Feng could hear it, he would know what had happened. "Boom!" On the ground, there was a violent shaking, and another huge volcano erupted. Strong magma ejected into the void. Fortunately, Ye Feng understood the meaning of the wind, otherwise these magma would be enough to dissolve him into flesh mud. "That''s close!" Ye Feng does not dare to be careless. He has already cursed Chang Wuliu a thousand times in his heart. He can only find a way to leave the devil''s land. This is not the human world. If the demons know that they have entered the demon star realm, and they don''t come up to chase and kill them collectively, they will feel numb when they think about Ye Feng. "There are biological waves ahead. Go and have a look!" Ye Feng''s divine sense spreads out, and he feels that there are creatures moving in front of him, not Warcraft, but demon man.It turns into a meteor, shuttling over the angry flames. There are magic clouds everywhere in the air. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to fly too high. Flying at low altitude consumes Xianyuan. From a distance, there are a group of demons on the ground. They look like human beings, but their eyes are full of demons. Unlike normal human beings, they are black and white. "Sure enough, it''s the heaven devil star field!" Ye Feng can finally conclude that at the moment he is deeply in the devil''s land, there will not be so many demons in the human world. The divine sense sweeps these demons and finds that they are all ordinary brothers and demons. The most powerful one is Cai Sanjiao, who seeks food from the outside world. Body jump, fell on the ground, the sword of killing mercilessly shot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Demons are naturally cruel. They absorb human essence and blood, and eat human flesh and blood to help them improve their realm. Even some demons like to nibble at boys and girls, which is heinous. This group of demons has dozens of people, Ye Feng sword down, few left, only a few demons, panic, do not understand how someone will break into the demon star field. "Tell me where it is!" Ye Feng coldly asked, the remaining three demons shivered, looking at the bodies everywhere, dare not hide. "This is the heaven devil star region. This mountain is called Moyan mountain. We are all disciples of the huangquan devil sect. When we come out to look for food, we will meet you." The demons tell us all about their origin, their position here, and what they come out to do. "Do you know how to leave the demon realm?" Ye Feng doesn''t care what demon they are. He just wants to leave this ghost place. "There are only two ways to get out of the demon realm." This time, another demon replied. It seems that the demons are also afraid of death. The sword of killing emits a cold light. Once they go down, their heads will move. "Which two ways?" Ye Feng asked the demon. "The first way is to use the teleportation array of Jiuyou demon sect. The second way is to use the teleportation array of huangquan demon gate. They will control the whole heaven and devil Star area unless..." The demons didn''t go on. The whole demon star domain, which is the demons, has long been occupied by two big gates and controlled all resources. "Except for what?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "There''s another way to leave the heaven demon star realm, which is the blood demon star. There''s also a springboard to leave the heaven demon star realm." When the demons mentioned the blood demon star, they began to tremble again. It seems that the blood demon star is the forbidden area of the demons, or the place of death, and no one is allowed to enter. "Blood star? Where is this Ye Feng can feel that the three headed demons are very afraid of the blood demon star, even more than they are afraid of themselves. What is the blood demon star, more terrible than death. "The blood demon star is a forbidden area in the heaven demon star domain, which is full of undead. In ancient times, there was a war between human beings and demons, in which countless undead existed. Whether human beings or demons entered, they would be devoured by the undead." The demon clan simply narrated once, can imagine, this blood demon star how terrible. "Give me the blood demon''s road map!" Ye Feng thought for a while, decided to go to the blood demon star, with the help of the springboard there, leave the demon star domain. The netherworld and Ye Feng gave up. Now the two masters want to kill themselves and snatch the book of life and death. Let alone be close to each other. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can find themselves with the help of the netherworld water. If you go to these two sects, isn''t it a trap? Ye Feng is not sure, facing the whole sect. "You''re going to blood star?" Hearing that Ye Feng wanted the map of blood demon star, the three demons were shocked. They would rather die of old age than set foot on the blood demon star. Many human beings come here and die of old age and dare not set foot on the blood demon star. "Take out the map quickly!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. Time is urgent. There are pursuers after him, so he must leave as soon as possible. It is estimated that Jiuyou demon sect and huangquan demon gate have sensed it, and he has come to the heaven demon star realm. If the two main forces pour out, ten maple leaves will not be enough to encircle and suppress each other. Demons dare not neglect, take out a map, which shows the specific location of the blood demon star. After the three were knocked unconscious, Ye Feng''s body swished and disappeared in the same place. He rushed to the blood demon star. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Jiuyou demon sect is still the gate of the netherworld, and the water of the netherworld begins to roll violently, implying that the treasure of the demon clan is approaching. "This leaf maple unexpectedly came to the sky evil star realm, what does he want to do, do you want to throw oneself into the net?" Jiuyou demon clan, came a cold voice, with the help of yellow spring water, has determined the location of Ye Feng. "Immediately order to go down, send out elite experts, take him down to me, come to the heaven devil star domain, don''t want to leave alive, the book of life and death belongs to our Jiuyou devil clan." The Lord of Jiuyou sends out a cold voice, and the demons below immediately summon many experts to go after Ye Feng. The same is true of the netherworld demon gate. The netherworld demon lord suddenly comes out of the gate, summons the demon elders, and mobilizes a large number of experts to hunt down Ye Feng. At that time, the world of demons was full of ups and downs, and countless demons experts came out one after another. No one knew what had happened, but few people knew. After leaving the magic Flame Mountain, there was no magic flame on the ground. Ye Feng still didn''t dare to fly high, as if the whole void was covered by a thick layer of magic cloud. "Snow, how long will they be able to catch up." Ye Feng''s divine sense communicates with Xiao Xue. It''s very slow to travel in the devil''s land. The rugged terrain here seriously hinders Ye Feng''s progress. "Shifu, it seems that something is wrong. From four directions, there are people approaching here. The latest wave can catch up in an hour."Xiaoxue shows her eyebrows and wrinkles tightly. By using the magic sense, she soon finds that people are chasing her in all four directions, and Ye Feng is surrounded. "They really know that I have entered into the realm of the demon star." Things are still going in the worst direction. The two big gates sense that they have come to the star domain, and have sent a large number of experts to pursue and kill themselves. "It seems that war is inevitable!" Ye Feng''s divine sense is taken back, and all four directions are blocked. It''s impossible to reach the blood demon star safely, so he can only break through by force. He slowed down the speed immediately, and quickly went on the road to consume Xianyuan. Because there was a lack of aura here, there was no Xianqi except magic Qi. If the war, consumption of Xianyuan, Ye Feng can only rely on Xianjing to recover, so dare not consume too much Xianyuan. "Lao Yan, come out!" Ye Feng released Yan Tianju. He should know more about the demons, and he should be able to use them now. Moreover, after this period of recovery, he has reached the level of robbing the immortals. "What can I do for you, young master?" Yan Tianju is very respectful and stands beside Ye Feng. "We are in the devil''s land. How much do you know about Jiuyou demon sect and huangquan demon sect, and blood demon star? Do you know how to spend it?" For these, Ye Feng does not know, can only consult Yan Tianju. "We''re in the demon realm?" Yan Tianju was also stunned. He remembered that he was still in the galaxy a few days ago. It was just a few days ago. How could he cross a star field and jump into the demon star field. "We were sent to the heaven and devil star by changwuliukeng. Now there are a large number of demons chasing us. We have to find countermeasures." Ye Feng simply said it again, now it''s useless to pursue Chang Wuliu. It''s the key to leave here alive. "The main practice of Jiuyou demon sect is the scorpion magic Scripture, which is also a rare skill of the demon clan. It''s very strange. The demon people who practice are powerful and can even turn into scorpions. They are very powerful and difficult to deal with." Yan Tianju said quickly, this is the cultivation method of Jiuyou demon sect. All the disciples have great strength, and they are so powerful that they are hard to kill. "The huangquan magic gate cultivates boundless magic scriptures and is also a rare magic skill, which is second only to the book of life and death. They know how to use the magic skill. The most difficult thing is the magic summoning. The summoned soul is extremely difficult to escape." Speaking of these treasures, even in the fairyland, they are well-known. I don''t know that the two demons in the heaven and the stars have realized how much. If ye Feng understands 50%, he will have no hope to leave the demon realm unless he can understand the first level of the book of life and death. "Do you know how to restrain these two methods?" Ye Feng asked again, only to find a way to crack, in order to better defeat the opponent. "Of course, it''s the book of life and death. Unfortunately, up to now, you have only learned a little bit. Unless you can understand more of the power of life and death and use the book of life and death, they will not fight and lose themselves." Yan Tianju didn''t hide it. At that time, the great emperor of huangquan created huangquan gate, three treasures, book of life and death, Yinyang pen and huangquan water, which almost restrained all things of the demon family. "What is the secret in the book of life and death?" Ye Feng is at a loss. The book of life and death just opens the first page. Ye Feng realizes a trace of the baptism of the demons, and a little bit of destiny. There is nothing else. "The key is life and death. As long as you understand these two things, you can grasp the true meaning of the book of life and death." As for how to comprehend, Yan Tianju can''t give Ye Feng too much advice. Although he is a descendant of emperor huangquan for more than 50 generations, he hasn''t touched the book of life and death, and knows nothing about the mystery. "But our ancestors have always had a precept, which is about the book of life and death." Yan Tianju suddenly thought of something to start with. They are the veins of the demons. There are many heritages, such as the book of life and death, the Yin Yang pen, and the use of the spring water. "What precepts?" Ye Feng saw a glimmer of hope, urgent looking at Yan Tianju. "Reincarnation of life and death, alternation of yin and Yang, no way to the yellow spring, no way to hell!" Yan Tianju said 16 words, which is the ancestral precept of the demons. About the three treasures, the specific situation is unknown. "Reincarnation of life and death, alternation of yin and Yang..." Ye Feng chews these words carefully in his mouth, hoping to find some mysteries. That kind of ignorance makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. He seems to understand it, but he doesn''t understand it at all. "Don''t think about it. It''s not a matter of time to comprehend the book of life and death." Since you don''t understand, Ye Feng doesn''t think about it any more. Maybe the chance hasn''t arrived. Even if you want to break your head, you can''t understand something. When the chance comes, even if you don''t understand it, you may suddenly be enlightened. This is fate, and it depends on your luck. "Young master, I''m not sure how to deal with human beings, but I have a set of means to deal with the demons. I''m royal blood, and I''m born to restrain the demons. It should help you."Yan Tianju doesn''t want to go back to babaofutu. He plans to fight side by side with Ye Feng. He is the emperor of the demons. He is the natural emperor and the supreme ruler of the demons. It''s just a riot of the demons, which almost destroyed the emperor. Now it''s estimated that there are few left. "All right!" Ye Feng agreed to Yan Tianju''s request, just one more helper, also one more strength. An hour later, six people appeared in front of Ye Feng''s left. The first wave caught up with Ye Feng. Before he arrived, the evil spirit began to roll. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Ye Feng stopped his body, not far away six people quickly close, in want to leave, obviously impossible, can only stand in place, ready to move. "Ye Feng, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in. You dare to break into our demon star field." Six people quickly surrounded Ye Feng and Yan Tianju, forming an encirclement circle. Six demons are all nine level masters. "Duan Shengjie, we meet again." Ye Feng, one of the six people, was familiar with it. Half a year ago, in lingzhuwu, he also grabbed an ancient sword tablet and was baptized. When he came back, he broke through the realm. "You are also good. In just half a year, you have broken through from the six robberies to the eight robberies. However, when you come to the demon star realm today, it is your time to die." In lingzhuwu area, they didn''t do it because ye Feng was powerful. Now it''s different. It''s the devil''s land. There''s a lot of devil''s Qi everywhere. It''s hard for human beings to survive when they come in. Once there''s a big war, the devil can absorb devil''s Qi all the time, and human beings need the support of immortal''s Qi. There is no immortal Qi at all here. If it goes on like this, human beings will suffer a lot. Unless they have countless immortal crystals to support them, they will be exhausted at that moment. "I don''t know who will be the winner. It''s not a place where the demons are. I can still step on your body and leave here." Ye Feng sneers, and the demons can''t stop themselves from looking for immortals. "Don''t be ashamed. If you obediently hand over the book of life and death, we may consider making your death faster. Since you are stubborn, we will torture you a little bit until you die." One of the demons standing beside Duan Shengjie chattered, revealing a row of scarlet teeth. As soon as he saw it, he knew that there was no little encroachment on human blood essence. If you get the book of life and death, you will be able to rule the whole demon clan. Moreover, the demon world orders that whoever can contribute the book of life and death can be carried to the demon world and become its disciples. Such temptation, even Duan Shengjie such a demon genius can not be spared, to participate in the chase. "The book of life and death is really in my hands. You six alone are not qualified." Ye Feng said, take the lead in the hand, the first to start is strong, and then suffer. Anyway, if you want to make a hand, it''s better to make a quick decision, because there are people in other directions. "Lao Yan, help me deal with two!" Ye Feng yells at Lao Yan and asks him to entangle two people first, leaving four, which can be solved by himself. "There''s no problem with the two!" Lao Yan has been holding on for nearly a month. He has long wanted to have a great war. From him, a terrible breath suddenly appeared, which surprised the six demons. "Why do I feel that my blood has been imprisoned?" A demon family doesn''t understand. He feels that his blood has been imprisoned. It''s a kind of imprisonment from the soul. It''s as if the minister has met the emperor. "He has royal blood in his body. If you can kill him and devour him, you can inherit the demon blood." Ye Feng behind a demon noticed, Yan Tianju''s body, has the most pure royal blood, which makes six people eyes, full of endless greed. The royal blood of the demon family is almost extinct. The world can''t find it at all. I didn''t expect to find such a pure royal blood here. "You little bastards want to devour my blood. Let me show you what is the real magic skill." Yan Tianju has a dark drum in his hand. No one can understand it. Even Ye Feng has never seen it. Yan Tianju has weapons. "Dong!" Yan Tianju suddenly hit the drum in his hand, and an invisible wave appeared. Duan Shengjie and other six people were stunned, as if they were stunned. "Young master, hurry up Yan Tianju a big drink, let Ye Feng quickly hand. "Big cut!" Without mercy, Ye Feng directly performed the big cutting technique, evolved several curved wheels, and chopped them in the air. Suddenly, the three men turned into a pile of meat mud. Before they woke up, they were killed by Ye Feng. The other three soon regained their senses and did not understand what had happened. The three companions had died. "No, he has a magic drum. He can naturally restrain us demons!" Duan Shengjie is well-informed. He has heard of the magic drum from some ancient books of the demon clan. Only the emperor vein of the demon clan can use it. His main purpose is to control the soul of the demon clan. If the emperor wants to rule, in addition to the authority, there must be some means to deal with those rebellious people. This magic drum is one of them, and there are many similar treasures that can''t be found in the world. As long as the magic drum is played, the soul of the demons will be imprisoned and unable to get rid of. Even in the high realm, they will be affected, unless they are too much higher than Yan Tianju. The remaining three people''s faces have changed greatly, and they stop fighting. What they fear is not Ye Feng, but the magic drum in Yan Tianju''s hand. Ye Feng was also suspicious. He didn''t expect that Yan Tianju still had such treasures in his hand. He was born to restrain the demons. It seems that this trip to the heaven and the devil''s world has more security."Lao Yan, can you knock again?" Ye Feng shows a bad smile. If Yan Tianju is knocking, he will kill the remaining three without any effort. "Do you think it''s an ordinary drum? I''m going to have a rest for a few days. Fortunately, it''s full of magic here, which is good for my recovery." Yan Tianju looks white and knocks the magic drum. It''s not so easy. He needs to drain some blood essence from the emperor''s pulse. If he knocks continuously, Yan Tianju will soon become a corpse. "Well, take a rest, and I''ll take the rest of the three." Ye Feng also knows that if you want to activate a powerful weapon, you need not only Xianyuan, but also the soul. If you use it continuously, you will be killed. For example, when the tiger comes out, Ye Feng is still the first to fight with the three people. All kinds of Tao and ideas are intertwined in the void. When one person faces the three people, Ye Feng does not lose at all, and even has a tendency to suppress them. "We are killing him. This is the devil''s land, where there is a lack of immortal Qi. It won''t be long before his immortal Qi dries up and slowly torments him." Three people show grimace, unexpectedly start to fight, as long as exhaust Ye Feng Xianyuan. "Yes, the devil has sent more people. I see where the boy is going to escape." A person, as if the maple leaf has been as a chopping board of fish, ready to be slaughtered. Ye Feng only sneers at the three people''s conversation. They underestimate their Xianyuan. What they don''t want most is Xianjing. There are tens of thousands of them, even if they can''t absorb them for decades. Looking at the three people wandering around, just block Ye Feng''s way, which makes Yan Tianju very anxious. Of course, he knows what the demons are up to. "Great captivity!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng performed the big imprisonment technique. A huge cage fell from the sky, trapping the three people in the same place. All the voices disappeared, and they could not hear shouting. However, there was no limit to the speed of the three. It was difficult for Ye Feng to suppress the three. Soon, the five elements hand print appeared. In addition to Duan Shengjie''s strength, the others are not afraid at all. However, Ye Feng doesn''t know how much he killed. "Die With a cold drink, the five elements'' big fingerprints enveloped them all. But they took out all kinds of magic weapons to resist the merciless big fingerprints. The three thousand avenues complement each other. The more you practice, the more other avenues will be promoted. Originally, the five elements fingerprints reached the bottleneck, because ye Feng practiced the great cutting technique, which made the power of the fingerprints soar a lot. Three thousand Avenue is a complete set of avenues. When three thousand in one, no one knows what it will look like. "No!" The demons around Duan Shengjie let out a shrill scream. His body was slowly flattened and turned into flesh and blood. The big hand seal cut a man mercilessly. "The sickle of death!" Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. The strong power of death appeared, as if it could erode people''s soul. Even Yan Tianju, who was standing in the distance, was surprised. What a terrible gas of death. "Click!" A huge head flew up, and the blood of the demons was not bright red, but dark red. It was several meters high, and the body fell down and died completely. "Deprive me!" Ye Feng takes a big breath, and all the rules in the demons'' body are taken away. Strange things happen. After those demons enter the nine prison magic cauldron, after transformation, they become demons, not demons, and immortals. When they blend into the Dantian, Ye Feng''s lost immortal yuan miraculously recovers. "What''s the matter? Why did my Xianyuan recover?" Ye Feng himself is at a loss. He is not a demon. Why can he absorb the evil spirit. I remember Yan Tianju told himself that only the demons can understand the book of life and death. Is he really related to the demons? Now even Ye Feng himself began to waver. The last time he fought with Jiang He, there was a demon God. Now even the demon Qi can be absorbed, which makes Ye Feng''s confidence begin to loosen. "I don''t care. As long as I practice Taoism wholeheartedly, people and demons can''t stop me." Ye Feng wants to be very open, as long as his heart to the road, the devil is not a problem. Just now there were six people. In a twinkling of an eye, Duan Shengjie was the only one left. He was very embarrassed, his eyes were scarlet, and he couldn''t believe it. It was only a dozen breathing time in the past, and he was the only one left. "Duan Shengjie, now it''s my turn to say whether I''ll make my own decision or let me do it." Ye Feng with a sarcastic smile, Duan Shengjie is the top genius of huangquan magic gate, but it''s a pity to meet Ye Feng. After decades of giving him, he can definitely reach the semi fairyland. "Ye Feng, this is the demon star field. Even if you kill us, you can''t leave alive. I advise you to go back to the netherworld with me. I will ask the devil to spare your life. As long as you hand over the book of life and death, the devil will not embarrass you."Duan Shengjie gives up his resistance, but Chunchun is good at inducing him. He hopes that Ye Feng will hand over the book of life and death on his own initiative. At that time, the Lord of the yellow spring will consider letting him live. "It''s ridiculous. If it was you, would you voluntarily hand over the treasure and hand over life and death to others?" Ye Feng with a sneer, it is obviously impossible, would rather die, also can''t put life in the hands of others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 See Ye Feng oil and salt does not enter, Duan Shengjie face is very ugly, he does not want to die, also do not want to die. "Ye Feng, you can''t kill me. I''m a gifted disciple of the netherworld. If you kill me, the netherworld will not let you go." Duan Shengjie makes the last struggle. He knows that he seems powerless and pale when he says such words now. He still hopes to live. "You''re right. Of course I won''t kill you." Ye Feng touched his chin, thinking about countermeasures, killing Duan Shengjie is really a pity, the enemy, if there are more helpers better. "You really don''t kill me?" When he heard that he didn''t have to die, Duan Shengjie showed joy on his face. As long as he could live, it was better than anything. "Yes, I won''t kill you." "But I will change you!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile, and a golden light shoots out from his eyebrow, directly into Duan Shengjie''s soul sea. "Master!" After just a few breaths, Duan Shengjie''s eyes changed a little. He called Ye Feng his master. Ye Feng used the power of faith to transform Duan Shengjie. "Yes, with the power of my current yuan Shen, I can only control ten nine robbers at most. With the help of ten people, I''m more sure to leave the demon realm." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. The power of belief can''t be transferred at will, because ye Feng''s yuan God is limited. It''s the limit to control more than ten people at a time. If you spend too much, it''s easy to be confused, or even lead to your own insanity. Yan Tianjie stood aside and couldn''t believe how the master changed his eyes. "Go Ye Feng doesn''t explain anything to Yan Tianju. He leads them to leave quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, and some pursuers come from afar. And this time the number of more, not only nine level master, there are many eight level demon mixed in, mighty, it seems that all want to leave Ye Feng forever in the demon star field. The netherworld and the Jiuyou demons are just about to come out. For the sake of the book of life and death, even the old antiques that are usually closed have appeared one after another. As long as you don''t have the chance to return to the immortal world, you will return to the immortal world. "Young master, will he really listen to us in the future?" Yan Tianju still can''t believe it. Duan Shengjie is very obedient all the way. He hardly says a word. Most of them are asked by Ye Feng. He is answering. A lot of things about the demon star domain, Ye Feng from Duan Shengjie mouth to understand almost. This time, the netherworld demon sect and Jiuyou demon sect sent out a large number of experts to kill themselves and snatch the book of life and death. And the blood devil star, Ye Feng also knows why even the demons are not willing to mention. The blood demon star is full of undead, whether it''s human beings or demons, they will be devoured by the undead. Or the kind that can''t die immediately, the undead will nibble away your soul a little bit, it''s life is not like death. Even if it''s half fairyland, I dare not say that I can safely stay in the blood demon star for a day. You can imagine how terrible the blood demon star is. And Ye Feng this trip, is to blood demon star, find the springboard, can directly leave the demon star field. These news are very useful to Ye Feng, especially the people sent by the huangquan magic gate. Ye Feng is basically familiar with them. There are about 100 people, and there are more than 20 people in Jiujie Dixian, which is a huge team. There are also Jiuyou demon sect, which is also a hundred people. Together, there are more than 50 Jiujie earth immortals. Ye Feng is also a big head. Against so many people, Ye Feng has no chance of winning. Even in Duhua, it''s hard to do it. "Young master, it seems that the situation is not good!" Hearing Duan Shengjie''s description, Ye Feng''s situation is very bad. He is afraid that he will be killed by the demons before he arrives at the blood demon star. Even if he avoids the pursuit of the demons, it is still unknown whether the blood demon star can survive. "If you are afraid of death, you can leave by yourself!" Ye Feng coldly said, things to this step, there is no way back, hard scalp also want to go forward. "I swear that I will follow you in the future. Even if I die in battle, I will not leave. Thanks to you, I am lucky to see you again. Of course, I will not muddle along." Yan Tianju immediately showed his mentality. Even if he died, he would follow Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded, a series of recent things, Yan Tianju really stand on his side, can''t see what''s different, it seems to be really determined to follow behind him. "Xiaoxue, how long can they catch up with us?" Ye Feng''s divine sense communicates with Xiaoxue, so that he can master more accurate information and make judgment. "The people in the West are the first to arrive. It is estimated that they will intercept us in an hour. The difference between the other directions is only one joss stick. We have to solve the people who intercept us in one joss stick."During this period, the demon species became more and more restless and began to exude a trace of magic. Xiaoxue''s body was also changing dramatically, like her mother and his father. Fortunately, her character was very gentle and kind, not as bad as the demon family. "How many people are there in the west, so I can arrange it." Ye Feng calculated that if the number of people is not large, a stick of incense time is enough to solve the battle. "About thirty people!" Snow induction for a while, about 30 people, the strength of the division is not very clear. "Well, let''s just sit back and wait." Instead of going on the road, it''s not as if the Tathagata had hit the head in a painful way. Ye Feng stopped his body, his eyes swept, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Duan Shengjie, it''s up to you next. Try to bring these people to me. I''ll do it in one pot." Ye Feng sees a small Canyon in the distance, which is a natural barrier. As long as he introduces them, Ye Feng is sure to catch them all. "Master, please tell me what I need to do!" Although Duan Shengjie was transformed, his mind did not disappear, so he immediately asked. "It''s very simple. You can lead them here, and then you can..." Ye Feng said behind, the corner of the mouth smile more and more thick. "Yes, master!" Duan Shengjie leaves soon, leaving Ye Feng and Yan Tianju behind. "Young master, can he really be trusted?" Yan Tianju''s heart is still bottomless. After all, he doesn''t know what faith is, and he doesn''t know the power of moderation. He thinks that Ye Feng forces Duan Shengjie to surrender by force. "Don''t worry, he won''t betray me." Ye Feng ignored Yan Tianju and began to decorate in the valley. When they came, there would be a good play to watch. "Young master, what do you need me to do?" See Ye Feng has been busy, Duan Shengjie also has a task, on their own side nothing to help. "You have a good rest. I''ll use the power of your magic drum later!" The magic drum has a deterrent effect. It can freeze the demons in the same place. By using the deterrent force, Ye Feng can kill people calmly. When he cooperates with the array, he is absolutely as powerful as a tiger. "I''m almost recovered. I can ring again." It''s full of evil spirit and pure rules. It took Yan Tianju an hour to recover and play the magic drum again. "Then you go to the valley to watch. Let me know when they are coming." Ye Feng has no time to talk nonsense with him. Once he is besieged, it is difficult for him to get away. He has to match the array and kill a few people by surprise before he can catch them all. "Good!" Without any hesitation, Yan Tianju went directly to the valley and began to watch. As time went by, in just one cup of tea, Ye Feng finally set up a successful array. It took thousands of spirit stones and an immortal crystal to set up the array. "I think of this array temporarily. I''ll call you the killing magic array!" Ye Feng deduces a set of array by himself according to some array skills in his mind. It sounds very domineering. "Whew..." Yan Tianju suddenly issued a sharp whistle, and sent a signal to Ye Feng. They came, and Duan Shengjie was among them. "Come back and hide in the dark!" Ye Feng asks Yan Tianju to come back quickly, finds a huge stone and hides it in the back, while Ye Feng sits on a huge stone and pretends to rest. However, in a short time of more than ten breaths, a group of more than 30 people appeared, just above the valley. "Duan Shengjie, you are useless. If the mission fails, you still run away in a mess. Later, you will see how we can kill this boy." See Ye Feng sitting in the valley below, a group of demons found a sharp cry, there is only one exit, has been blocked by them, Ye Feng wings also difficult to fly. Whether it''s on the void or on the ground, it''s blocked. "Yes, ask elder martial brother Yi to avenge me." Duan Shengjie is submissive and scolded by the young man. He doesn''t retort. His eyes are very calm and can''t see any waves. "Let''s go down and trap Ye Feng. Today I''m going to capture him alive and get the book of life and death, and we''ll make a great contribution. It''s very likely that we will be selected by the demon world and enter the demon world directly." Yi Bo Yi has a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He is also a master of the huangquan magic sect. His strength is even higher than Duan Shengjie. He is an old disciple, and his strength is very strong. "Kill him!" Many demons joined in and rushed into the valley one after another. The news spread to Ye Feng''s ears immediately. He stood up and saw that there were demons in all directions. He was at a loss. "How did you find me?" Ye Feng pretends to be afraid. Seeing so many demons, his face is full of fear."Ha ha ha, this boy is so timid. It seems that the rumors are not true." A demon saw Ye Feng as timid as a mouse and laughed. Other demons are the same, laughing one after another, amused by Ye Feng''s timid appearance. "Ye Feng, be obedient and let go. I will consider giving you a whole corpse." Yi thin clothes a pair of supercilious expression, overlooking Ye Feng, have a kind of power, everything is in control of the feeling. In the face of Yi thin clothes drink reprimand, Ye Feng indifferent, see Duan Shengjie has quit, the corner of the mouth suddenly exposed an arc. "Is it?" "It''s a pity I don''t want to leave you a whole corpse!" Ye Feng smile, smile very happy, body suddenly disappeared in situ, no one knows how to disappear, and the scene around also changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Ye Feng laughs. All of a sudden, everyone doesn''t think of it. After Ye Feng laughs, it disappears, and the scene around also changes. "No, this is an array. Ye Feng intentionally leads us here!" At that time, more than 30 people were in a mess. They couldn''t see each other, only a monster rushed towards them. "Kill In the valley, it is very chaotic. Ye Feng appears at the top of the valley, and Yan Tianju comes out. He sees a group of people killing each other at the bottom of the valley. He glances at Ye Feng from the corner of his eye. There is too much fear in his eyes. "Remember the array you just passed to me?" Ye Fengchao asked Yan Tianju and Duan Shengjie. "I understand!" They nodded one after another and were familiar with the use of the following array. "Very good, go down to hunt, level nine master, can control better, can''t control, directly kill." With that, the three turned into a meteor, rushed into the array, joined the battle group, and hunted recklessly. "Duan Shengjie, you attacked me A nine level demon suddenly cut off his body by Duan Shengjie, and let out a shrill scream. The killing is going on all the time. Ye Feng has only one stick of incense. He uses the array to annihilate them. "Break the battle!" There are also some array masters in the demon clan. Except that their cultivation system is different from that of human beings, other things are basically similar. Among the 30 people, there are array masters. Because ye Feng array is the first arrangement, many imperfections will be found soon and a channel will be opened. "Blast!" All of a sudden, a fire cloud appeared, a virtual symbol flew out of the dark, exploded in the crowd, and all kinds of broken limbs and bodies flew everywhere. The blood turned into a rain of blood, which was constantly flowing over the valley. Dozens of demons had died in the array. "Lao Yan, start!" Seeing that the array was about to be broken, Ye Feng let Lao Yan knock the magic drum and kill some people. "Good!" When Lao Yan received the order, the magic drum appeared, and there was a quiet sound of the drum. All the demons were in the same place, as if they had been cursed. "Kill Mercilessly, Ye Feng directly exerts the separation of yin and Yang. The time is limited, so we must take advantage of them when they are not awake. "A sword to kill the gods!" "The golden spear of thunder!" "Five elements big fingerprints!" "Pathetique "Great captivity!" "The sickle of death!" "Big cut!" Ye Feng displays all kinds of Taoist ideas, almost at one go, interweaving endless sparks. The whole valley is filled with Taoist ideas, and the space seems to be confined. All kinds of Taoist ideas pour out decisive killing opportunities. Like a god of killing, they come to the valley. With the power of the tide, people are killed one after another. Ye Feng is like a demon. His eyes open and close, and bursts of flames come out. The momentum of transpiration is like fire waves, rolling around. Seven kinds of Taoist ideas are earth shaking. They are absolutely powerful and terrifying. They can master as many as four kinds of three thousand ways. Among their peers, they are invincible. It''s like the monster is scared of all the people around him, even if they don''t die. Whether it''s magic weapon or magic weapon, they can''t bear the erosion of Ye Feng''s power. They explode one by one and turn into pieces. "Die The second wave of attack has arrived. Just now, seven kinds of Taoist ideas cut more than ten people in a row. There are less than ten people left on the field, and they are still struggling to support. As for the eighth level masters, they are all dead and wounded. A move wrong, move wrong, no one thought, this valley is actually a trap, Ye Feng deliberately lure them in, in a net. "Everyone rush out together, as long as there is no array, we can kill Ye Feng." Yi thin clothes is the most powerful. With a loud shout, he leads everyone to rush out. The array is fragmented and can''t play any role. "Don''t waste your efforts any more. You''re all going to die today!" Ye Feng drink, sound like thunder, shock all directions, full of a arrogant momentum. "Boom!" The five elements fingerprints fall down again, and another nine robbers are killed. In addition, Duan Shengjie and Yan Tianju deal with them, and the rest of them have no pressure on Ye Feng. "Duan Shengjie, what are you doing? Why do you want to help outsiders to deal with our huangquan magic gate?" Some people don''t understand. They are attacked by Duan Shengjie and roar. "He must be a spy. We''ll kill him together!" Duan Shengjie can only reluctantly support the two. It''s very difficult for him to kill his opponent. Yan Tianju is also struggling to support them."Pupil technique, shadowless!" Ye Feng suddenly shows no shadow, and there are whirlwinds around. The two demon men who are fighting with Duan Shengjie have not yet reflected. They feel that they are a little unconscious, and they are torn apart by a cold wind. "So strong!" Ye Feng did not expect to absorb a talisman, so that too much growth of the witch''s eye, more than twice as powerful than before. Yi thin clothes eyes shrink, body back a step, full of face, full of shock color, some can''t believe, Ye Feng strength is so terrible. There are only five players left on the field. Duan Shengjie is joining the regiment, and Ye Feng''s opponent has only two left. In this way, the pressure is reduced, and Ye Feng has to carry out his plan. "Great captivity, suppression!" With limited time, Ye Feng doesn''t even have time to think about it. He directly uses the big imprisonment technique to trap Yi thin clothes and another person. They are trapped in a cage, constantly impacting, but they can''t escape. "Put it down again!" The five elements'' fingerprints made a roar and oppressed them, just like an ancient mountain, making them breathless. "Du Hua!" Mercilessly, all links are completed at one go. Ye Feng successfully shoots the seeds of faith into their soul sea. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the rest. He pours on other people. Yan Tianju''s two opponents are also controlled by Ye Feng, and they are divided. In the end, Duan Shengjie''s opponent, like this, ye Fengdu changed five people. In addition to Duan Shengjie, Ye Feng has successfully transformed six people, and his spirit is close to the limit. "Although the power of belief is good, it is very limited. In the later stage, the spirit of the opponent is very strong, and it is not so easy to control." Unlike in Shenwu, the opponent''s spirit is very weak, and the control is relatively simple. Now it is difficult to control the opponent with the power of faith. "How long has it been!" The leaf maple Dynasty light snow asks a way, has been fighting, the leaf maple has no time to calculate. "Close to a pillar of incense time, we must go quickly, they have another cup of tea time can catch up." Another group of people are approaching this side. Ye Feng must hurry to leave. "Good!" Ye Feng directly sacrifices the nine prison magic tripod and devours it. All the corpses disappear. Ye Feng doesn''t want them to know that he has the ability to kill 30 people. Because they have to constantly set traps, let them step by step into, if the grass frightens the snake, attract more people, Ye Feng will not be worth the loss. "Master!" Five people stand up one after another and respectfully call Ye Feng the master. Yan Tianju is numb. In this short time, Ye Feng has six more helpers. If you hunt all the way down, can Ye Feng form a demon army and sweep the whole demon world. Ye Feng doesn''t tell Yan Tianju that he can only control ten people. Now it''s very hard to control six people. To control ten people, you should be careful all the time so as not to be attacked. Although their souls believe in themselves, they are still struggling to get rid of this bondage. Once this kind of struggle has surpassed the soul fetter, it will get rid of Ye Feng''s control, and in turn, it will be reversed. "Let''s go!" No longer hesitating, a group of eight people quickly on the way, soon disappeared in place. But tea time, a group of more than 40 people of the demon troops appeared, looking at the valley, those demons in a careful search, hoping to find some useful clues. "Lord HILIC, this boy has just left. Let''s catch up." A demon is holding a compass in both hands, on which a drop of yellow spring water is placed to guide them to the road, and Ye Feng''s location can be accurately found. "Chase At the command of Lord hilik, dozens of people rushed after him. Along the way, I also met many demons in the original place. When I saw Lord hilik, I was scared to hide. He was the most powerful demon God of Jiuyou demon sect, and he was very terrible. There are demons living in many places in Tianmo Xingyu. They breed as well, and their children basically join these two demons. Along the way, Ye Feng uses the angel''s wings, which can save Xianyuan. As for several of them, they all have magic Qi in their bodies. The terrain here is very suitable for them to go on their way. A flight, a ground forward, closer and closer to the blood demon star, another day, you can enter the blood demon star. "Master, there are ambushes ahead, we are careful!" Ye Feng hasn''t cut off the connection with Xiaoxue. She opens Babao futu and makes her feel constantly. Suddenly, Xiaoxue sends a message to Ye Feng, and there is a demon lurking in front of her. "Are you sure there''s an ambush?" Looking at the front of a broken mountain, Ye Feng is not sure. "Yes, there are more than ten demons. It seems that they are not aimed at us."There is only one road ahead. On both sides are ten thousand feet high broken walls. If you cross from above, you will be blown away by the strong wind. If you cross from the ground, once someone ambushes you from above, it is not easy to deal with. "The battle between the demons?" Ye Feng quickly thought of a word, the demons also have a fight, the demons star domain is huge, there are many kinds of demons, and they often fight each other. Because there were broken walls on both sides, which formed a strong wind. Ye Feng tried to fly there and was beaten down by the wind several times. The wind here was very strange and had a strong tearing force. Even though Ye Feng understood the meaning of the wind, he could not cross the strange wind here. "Young master, why don''t you move forward?" See Ye Feng stagnate, Yan Tianju is also a frown, toward Ye Feng asked. "There''s an ambush in front. I''ll be in front for a while, and Duan Shengjie will lead them in the middle. Lao Yan, you''ll take the rest of them behind the hall." Ye Feng quickly ordered to go down, whether it is for themselves or not, to do a good job of prevention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 When he heard that someone was ambushing him, Yan Tianju restrained his expression and treated him carefully. The main terrain here is very dangerous. There are cliffs on both sides, and you can''t fly. If someone ambushes you, it''s really dangerous. Ye Feng walked in front of him, and his divine sense was sent out. As soon as he reached the high altitude, those strong winds would crush Ye Feng''s divine sense, and he could not see it. No way, leaf maple had to walk close to the cliff, even if there is danger, there are cliffs as a cover. After that, several people follow Ye Feng''s example and walk along the cliff, looking around with vigilance. "Go All of a sudden, a large group of demons appeared behind Ye Feng. There were hundreds of people riding on the common demons in the sky, and they rushed into the canyon. Looking at a group of demons coming from behind, Ye Feng and others immediately gathered together. If so many demons came, they could drown eight people. "Young master, what''s the matter?" Yan Tianju can''t understand why so many demons suddenly appear and seem to want to cross the canyon by force. Ye Feng also communicated with Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue could not guess that these demons were not aimed at them. "Boom!" There was a violent roar in the void, and countless huge stones fell from the sky, each of them thundering like a metal impact. "Put up the shield!" Ye Feng a cold drink, all people put up protective cover, resist the attack of this kind of boulder. Because there is no shelter, we can only rely on the protective cover. But those who rush to the demons can''t, because there are so many people, those boulders fall on them one after another. "Ah..." There was a continuous scream, and the ground was soon dyed red by the dark red blood. The demons were in a mess and began to run around. "Give it to me!" The leading demons are wearing armor. At first glance, they are the leaders. The devil kingdom is very big. The huangquan demons and the Jiuyou demons are just one representative. There are many small demons, and even the magic family. In addition to the previous few people who have the strength of level 9, most of the others are level 7 and level 6. There are only a dozen people in level 8. They should be a demon army. They want to cross here, but they are ambushed, with huge stones, and crazy impact. The canyon is only about 1000 meters long, and it has already reached more than half of the total. If there is another half of the distance, it will be able to pass completely. The huge stones hit the shield and made a dull noise. Eight people did not move. On both sides of the cliff, there were people and horses. "General, there are several human beings here!" Soon, eight people were found by a demon. With a loud drink, hundreds of people looked this way. "Kill them!" The leader wearing armor of the demons a fierce drink, will fly down a boulder shock fly, waving a giant hammer, toward Ye Feng attack. There is a huge stone attack on the top and a demon attack on the bottom. Ye Feng and others are in a dilemma. It won''t take long for the pursuers to arrive. Ye Feng and others are very urgent. "Kill There is no time to hesitate, Ye Feng took the lead to kill out, intend to kill a way of life, first leave here. Eight people like a tiger into a sheep, began to hunt crazily, those seven robbers and eight robbers, one by one fell down, eight people are nine robbers, the strength is very strong. "Bang Dang!" The demon wearing armor blows down with a hammer. Ye Feng greets him with a fist and makes a dull sound. The armored man flies out of the sky and lands on the ground. And the huge stone on the void stops falling, Ye Feng and others scatter the protective cover, so attack, no longer tied. "Kill Half way from the cliff, another group of people fell down and rushed into the demons and began to hunt. "Human?" Ye Feng is at a loss. The people who were lying in ambush on the cliff just now actually have humans among them. There are also more than a dozen demons. It is estimated that these demons are what Xiaoxue sensed just now. More than 20 days later, the Warcraft group joined in the hunting, and the five or six of them joined together. "Kill them all!" A shirtless, rough and crazy man was covered with a layer of flame. It was strange that he made clothes out of flame, just like a burning man. With a push of the palm, a huge fireball flew out, and the bodies of the three demons were ignited, making a shrill scream. Although there are hundreds of demons, Ye Feng and Yuexia fight together, and soon they are defeated. Most of them retreat and can''t cross the canyon. Only Ye Feng with wearing armor demons war earth shaking, armor man every hammer has great power, Ye Feng carefully deal with. When these people see Ye Feng and others, they are also surprised. They didn''t expect that Tianmo Xingyu met the same kind. "Five elements big fingerprints!"Ye Feng was also hit by the real fire. This armored man''s sledgehammer is very powerful. It has been pounded several times in a row, but it can''t break his defense. The huge palmprint came down from the sky, forming an eternal mountain, which was severely pressed on the body of the armored man. "Boom!" The man''s body suddenly kneels down and can''t bear the suppression of big fingerprints. With a pinch of big hands, Ye Feng controls the armored man and doesn''t kill him. Seeing that their generals were controlled by human beings, those ordinary demons fled one after another, left the canyon and retreated in an instant. Yan Tianju returns to Ye Feng and looks at these human beings with vigilance. After the fireman saw Ye Feng, he showed a strange expression, as if he saw something familiar from Ye Feng. "Who are you, and how did you get to the demon realm?" Fire voice some hoarse, toward Ye Feng and others asked. "Who are you? How can you ambush us in the field of demons?" Ye Feng is very alert, this fireman looks very simple, he seems to be dormant in a strong breath, this breath and Ye Feng have a sense of the same goal. "We''re ambushing this demon army. You''re just breaking in by mistake. As for why we''re in the demon realm, it''s a long story." Huoren has no hostility to Ye Feng and others. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with not seeing human beings for a long time. "It''s not suitable to talk here. Let''s leave first." Xiaoxue is urging Ye Feng. The pursuers behind will arrive soon and have to leave. "OK, let''s go!" This fireman is obviously the leader. Without hesitation, he led dozens of people to leave the canyon with Ye Feng. As for the demon wearing armor, he has been transformed by Ye Fengdu. He is powerful and even above Duan Shengjie. He is definitely a powerful helper. "Lord Vulcan, why should we follow him?" Some people call this fireman the LORD God of fire. They don''t understand why they want to leave with Ye Feng. "I don''t know. I see the breath of ancestors from him. I have to find out." This man is full of flames. Beside him, the temperature is very high. When we met just now, there were flames in dozens of meters, which was very terrible. "Ancestors? Is it the God of witchcraft? " The men around the burning man are shocked. Their ancestor is the God of witchcraft. Ye Feng is so young, how can he get involved with the God of witchcraft. A group of people quickly on the way, the pursuit distance behind gradually pull far, Ye Feng this just slowed down. "Call me huokui. How do you call me brother?" The fireman introduced himself first, and the flame on his body gradually subsided, leaving only a thin layer of flame covering his body. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng returned a punch, both sides can be regarded as a simple understanding. "Brother ye, how did you come to the demon star realm?" Huokui asked Ye Feng, on this day, human beings rarely set foot in the magic star field. They have been here for several years, and they have hardly seen human beings. When they came in, there were more than 30 people. In recent years, they have been fighting with the demons, and there are only less than 10 people left. "We''ve been sent to the demon realm by mistake." Ye Feng gives a wry smile. Chang Wuliu, in order to revenge himself for killing the Ziwei hall disciples, sends them to the heaven devil star field. "How can you be in the realm of demons?" Ye Feng asks back, especially to huokui. Ye Feng is very curious. From him, Ye Feng sees the sorcery. This fire is evolved from the sorcery. Otherwise, Ye Feng would not let them go all the way. Instead of other human beings, Ye Feng would have asked about the origin. "To tell you the truth, we came to the realm of heaven and devil for the purpose of collecting something rare. Who knows, after we came in, we couldn''t go out." Fire Kui with helpless tone, face some desolate, with him to come in, most of the people are dead, fire Kui heart is very uncomfortable. "What things need to be collected in the demon star field?" Ye Feng is very curious. The demonic universe is full of demonic Qi. Human beings rarely step on it. Few people enter the demonic universe. They can go out safely unless they have contact with the demons and leave with the help of the springboard. "Dragon tears!" Huokui said three words, which was actually the tears of a rare magic dragon in the heaven and the devil star domain. This kind of magic dragon is very terrible. Although it is not a real dragon, it is no less powerful than a real dragon. When they grow up, they all have the strength of Jiujie Dixian, and it is extremely difficult for human beings to kill them. "Dragon tears are basically useless for human warriors, unless they are used to dispel witchcraft." Ye Feng has also heard of magic dragon tears, and it doesn''t play a big role. His main purpose is to remove an evil witchcraft. Ye Feng saw it from some ancient books of the witches when he was in the valley of life and death. "You know witchcraft, too?" Huokui''s eyes brightened, and he knew that magic dragon tears could remove witchcraft. Except for few people in the witch clan, no one knew what magic dragon tears could do."I''ve seen it in an ancient book." Ye Feng at will to find an excuse to prevaricate in the past. "Did you collect dragon tears?" Ye Feng then asked. "Collected, also damaged more than 20 people, just collected two drops of magic dragon tears, unfortunately can''t leave the demon star field." Huokui''s eyes darken, and it takes nine oxen and two tigers to gather the magic dragon''s tears, but he can''t leave. Huokui has been very difficult these years. Moreover, their resources are almost consumed. In addition, there is no cultivation of immortal Qi, and their realm is stagnant. Therefore, in the battle just now, they can only use their physical strength to carry big stones and dare not mobilize too many immortal yuan. "Are you from the witch family?" Ye Feng''s divine sense swept huokui, and he was more sure that these people were full of sorcery. Only the sorcery people could cultivate sorcery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Ye Feng finally asked his doubts. Only the people of the sorcery family have pure sorcery. And just now, they have been fighting with sorcery. "That''s right. We are all from the sorcery." Huokui didn''t hide that they were indeed the people of the sorcery family, but in various star regions, the people of the sorcery family almost disappeared, and they rarely walked on the mainland. "Which star field are you in?" Ye Feng has basically set foot in the four star regions, and there is no shadow of the witch family. Ye Feng is very curious about where they live in seclusion. "We are not in the four star regions, but in the witch region. Different from the four star regions, our region is the inheritance place of the witch people from generation to generation, and outsiders can''t enter it at all." Huokui has no defense. He tells his whole story, just an instinctive trust. "I see!" Ye Feng nodded, no wonder the four star domain can not see the shadow of the witch family. I remember last time I said that they were going to return to the birthplace of the witches. I don''t know if it''s the witches'' Kingdom. I haven''t seen them for several years. I don''t know how they are now. "Brother ye, excuse me for asking, I see the breath of ancestors from you. What''s the matter?" Fire Kui suddenly stopped the body, did not continue to move forward, very solemn toward Ye Feng asked. "What was the smell of your ancestors?" Ye Feng is very curious, he sensed the fire Kui is not general, and fire Kui also sensed the breath of Ye Feng, two people traction each other. "Sorcerer!" "I''m the descendant of zhurong, the God of fire. I have a deep understanding of the God of fire. The first time I see you, I feel the breath of the God of fire, and I also feel the power of zhurong''s ancestors." Fire Kui eyes, no trace of impurities, straight looking at Ye Feng, hope to see something from him. "You are the descendant of Huoshen zhurong?" This point of view, the man actually did not think of the maple leaf after. "That''s right. I''m the 70th generation of zhurong. I''m a fake one." As a descendant of Huoshen zhurong, huokui is very proud. "Yes, in our fire god family, only huokui understands the ultimate meaning of fire, and is likely to become a new fire god in the future, guarding the universe and fulfilling the will of the Lord wizard." A young man around huokui came up with a proud tone. In the fire god family, huokui has the highest talent and purest blood. He is willing to be close to the fire god. Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The twelve witches protect the universe. Ye Feng has contacted several witches. Their final wish is to create a new twelve witches and take charge of heaven and earth. Although Ye Feng''s current strength is low, he has been working hard to create the twelve witches. Maybe one day, Ye Feng can really do it. "Huokui, can you tell me something about your witch clan?" Ye Feng doesn''t plan to tell him that he is the descendant of the God of witchcraft. He wants to know more information first. "Our Witch clan is very simple. In ancient times, many of them were separated. Now the rest of us are trying to restore the glory of the witch clan, hoping to return to the ancient times and take charge of heaven and earth." "It''s a pity that the sorcerer is gone. No matter how hard we try, we can''t get together the twelve sorcerers. Now there are only six sorcerer races left. Other races don''t know where they exist. Maybe they will disappear forever." Huokui''s eyes darkened, and he seemed to have a feeling that the past could not be recalled. In ancient times, some Ye Feng were separated. It is very clear that at that time, there were two schools of witchcraft, which were at odds with each other, leading to the division, that is, the witchcraft sect where Tang Lei lived. Twelve witches protect the universe, but also protect the universe, so that no one can risk the safety of the universe, is the most powerful existence among the gods. They are good gods who have sacrificed their lives for the peace of the heavens. Later, heaven and earth broke up, the universe changed, and all the twelve witches fell, including the most powerful ancestor of witches, completely disappeared into the universe. "The ancient times are hundreds of millions of years away from now. Why are you so persistent in pursuing the illusory things?" Ye Feng is very curious, the witch clan has broken the inheritance, even if they have the blood of the witches, they can not return to the glory of ancient times. "This is the mission of our sorcerers. Since we were born, we have the mission to protect the universe. We have no choice. This is also the glory of the sorcerers. It is supreme." When it comes to the glory of the witch family, huokui and others become respectful one by one. See their face solemn color, Ye Feng did not continue to speak, basic understanding of the Sorcerer''s present situation, in the heart began to calculate. There are still six races that have not been exterminated. Among them, there should be the descendants of the six witches. I don''t know if there are any pure blood. If there are, they can be regarded as the descendants of the witches. Ye Feng has a wonderful picture of the emperor and the five witches he got from jianzhuxing Pavilion, which can be taught to them, hoping to rebuild the twelve witches. This is just Ye Feng''s plan. Since he has promised the witches, Ye Feng will fulfill his promise to reorganize the twelve witches and do his best.For his future plan, Ye Feng didn''t tell huokui. He planned to test whether he was suitable to be zhurong''s successor. Once you make a choice, you can''t change it. Whether it''s mind or talent, it''s the best choice, and you are qualified to inherit Zhu Rong''s inheritance. At that time, what Zhu Rong left for himself was a flame, which was also the true fire of Phoenix. Ye Feng kept it all the time, hoping to wait until he was predestined. "Ye Feng, where are we going?" In recent years, huokui has been wandering around. The reason why he ambushed this group of demons is that he was chased and killed by them continuously these days, so he set a trap here. In recent years, huokui had a hard time. They were constantly attacked by the demons and fled everywhere. There were fewer and fewer people. As for more than a dozen demons, they were some of the demons they saved on the road. In order to thank them for saving their lives, they embarked on the road of escape. Demons can be good or bad. Any race is the same, but there are demons in their blood, just like Xiaoxue''s mother chose Yan Tianju. In fact, Yan Tianju is not bad. Since his cultivation, he has not absorbed human essence and blood. Only the low-level demons will do so. In the eyes of the demons, they are the most noble blood. They have pure blood, absorb evil Qi, and even have a strong physical body, which can''t be compared with human beings. Later, in order to speed up the cultivation, some demons began to absorb human blood essence and nibble at flesh and blood. As a result, many demons followed suit, which led to today''s pattern. "Let''s go to blood star!" Ye Feng said straightforwardly, closer and closer to the blood demon star, only half a day. "You want to use the springboard of the blood demon star to leave the demon star domain?" Huokui is shocked. He knows that the blood demon star has a springboard in the star domain. He has tried several times in recent years, but he can''t enter the blood demon star at all. Once he enters, his soul will be eaten away. "Yes, we have no choice, or we''ll be stuck here for the rest of our lives." Ye Feng is also helpless to say that there is only one way, no matter how, have to try. Hearing that they were going to the blood demon star, the demons who followed huokui talked one after another. They were not moving forward. They didn''t want to die. This is their home. There''s no need to leave. "Lord Vulcan, the blood demon star is very dangerous. We''d better go back. I hope we can think of another way." The man next to huokui comes over and persuades huokui not to go to the blood demon star. It''s too dangerous there. Last time I went, I lost one person. Huokui also frowned. He saw the danger of the blood demon star with his own eyes. "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, the blood demon star is extremely dangerous. One of my brothers was eaten away by the undead. Do you really want to go?" Maple Leaf Kui asked with doubt. "If you don''t try, how can you know? It''s better than being trapped here all your life. What''s the meaning of living?" This is the reason why Ye Feng has not said that he is the descendant of the God of witchcraft. It is to test huokui''s temperament. If he is a greedy person, Ye Feng will not let him be the descendant of zhurong. Huokui''s whole body was shocked, just like a basin of cold water to wake him up. "You''re right. In this way, what''s the difference between us and the walking dead? Our resources are almost consumed. If we don''t leave here, we will be killed by the demons sooner or later." The reason why huokui didn''t dare to take risks was that he had resources to support him before, but now it''s different. Resources are exhausted. If he doesn''t leave, he won''t be able to support him for long. "Choose for yourself!" Ye Feng did not force them to speed up the pace, behind the catch-up people closer and closer. Leaving huokui in a daze, it seems that he is fighting in his heart. The five people around him are looking at huokui. No matter what decision huokui makes, they will not return to support him. "I decided to join them and enter the blood demon star. Even if I die, it''s better than starving in the heaven demon star." Huokui takes a deep breath and finally makes a decision. He plans to break into the blood demon star with Ye Feng. "Well, I''d rather die in battle than starve." The others agreed. They were fed up with it. The past two years have been worse than death. It''s better to have a great war. "You all go. We''re leaving. Thank you for your help." The other demons around huokui Dynasty said that after living together for some days, we all have some feelings. The demons are not ruthless people, just different cultivation systems. "Take care!" There is no hesitation among the demons. The blood demon star is a forbidden area. Even if it''s dead, it won''t be near. After seeing off these demons, huokui leads five people to catch up with Ye Feng quickly. "Decided?" See fire Kui catch up, Ye Feng doubt asked. "We''ve decided that we''re going to break into the blood demon star with you Fire Kui don''t know why, is to believe Ye Feng, this is a feeling of blood connection."You will be proud of the choice you made today." Ye Feng will smile, at least fire Kui is not greedy generation, this let Ye Feng very satisfied. Huokui didn''t care, but just laughed, because in his opinion, this is the last time of his life. As long as he enters the blood demon star, he and all his brothers will stay in the heaven demon star forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 No matter how much they admire each other, ye Kui has more and more admiration for his own martial arts. Fire Kui several times think that Ye Feng must be a witch, otherwise how to understand so much witchcraft, and Ye Feng also has the presence of witchcraft. Ye Feng just simple smile, did not give him too much explanation, because it is not the critical moment. "Brother ye, are you in such a hurry? Are there demons behind you Along the way, Ye Feng had little time to rest, which made huokui very suspicious. If he really went to the blood demon star, he had to deploy first, so that he had a greater chance to cross the blood demon star. "To be honest, along the way, there are demons chasing us. Hundreds of people are approaching here. If you are afraid, it''s still time to leave." Just now, Xiaoxue sends a message to Ye Feng, saying it''s too late. Jiuyou demon sect and huangquan demon sect seem to know his intention and are ready to escape to the blood demon star. They have blocked the entrance of the blood demon star. Even if the maple soldiers want to retreat, they can''t go back. "Brother ye, what kind of person do you think of me huokui? Since I have decided to go to the blood demon star with you, I have to work together. How can I escape by myself at this time?" Huo Kui patted his chest. Anyway, it''s a dead end. It''s better to fight. Killing one is another. It''s revenge for the dead brother. "Well, in that case, now I''ll teach you a set of joint attack array, and Lao Yan has a total of seven people. I''ll teach you a set of seven kill array!" In the past, there were not many people. Even if ye Feng had an array, he could not use it. Now there are six more huokui, so he can set up a seven kill array. The seven kill array must be composed of seven people. Duan Shengjie and others have been transformed, and they can''t play the real power of the seven kill array. Unlike huokui and others, they all have anger in their bodies. This kind of anger comes from venting to the demons, and so does Lao Yan. Although he is a demon, these races have already betrayed him. Only by killing him can he vent his anger in Lao Yan''s heart for more than ten years. "Good!" Huokui and others are very excited. They have practiced witchcraft and don''t know much about arrays. Today, they are very happy to see arrays. Lao Yan is not. Although they know how to use the array, there are only a few of them that can compare with human beings. Ye Feng''s experience in recent months makes Lao Yan deeply admire. "Time is urgent, you all open your mind. Now I''m going to put the outline of the array and the main points of operation directly into your soul sea. We don''t have time to practice. We can only give full play to it in actual combat." The demons are getting closer and closer, and there is no time to teach them one by one. The fastest way is to use the set format and input them directly into their soul sea. Seven people have convergence expression, open mind, Ye Feng finger a little, seven gold light flew out, directly into their eyebrows. Soon, the four began to close their eyes and meditate, digesting the information from Ye Feng. However, after a few breaths, both Lao Yan and huokui opened their eyes one after another to understand the array. After waiting for a few breaths, the others opened their eyes together. There was still some doubt in their eyes, but it didn''t hinder the application of the array. As long as they were in actual combat, they could quickly find the shortcomings. "Boom boom!" The ground is shaking violently. There are demons in all directions. There are hundreds of people. The breath of nine steps is coming. There are more than 50 nine robbers. It''s very terrible. Those eight immortals also form a torrent of steel. Once they get close, their power is infinite. The demons are not afraid of death. They will spare no effort to leave everyone behind. "Are you ready?" Ye Feng asked everyone, including Duan Shengjie and others. "Ready!" Everyone roared with one heart, and the surging breath rolled around. But several breathing time, around close to hundreds of people, eyes together gathered on Ye Feng and others, when see Duan Shengjie with Yi thin clothes, are a face of doubt, don''t understand how they with Ye Feng a camp. "Duan Shengjie, Yi Boyi, what are you doing? Why are you pointing weapons at us?" Both of them are the geniuses of the netherworld magic gate. Now they are pointing weapons at them. An elder of the netherworld magic gate gives out a fierce drink. "We are loyal to our master. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Duan Shengjie''s tone is calm. He has only one belief in his heart, that is, to follow Ye Feng and even to die at any time. "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that the two geniuses of the netherworld demon sect actually took refuge in human beings." From the crowd, out of a figure, issued a laugh, Ye Feng follow reputation, unexpectedly is also an old friend. "Tu Boyan, it''s not up to you Jiuyou devil sect to ridicule the affairs of our huangquan devil sect. You Jiuyou devil sect are no better." Just now, the elder of the netherworld demon sect was very angry. The netherworld demon sect and the Jiuyou demon sect were always at odds. At this time, they both wanted to get the book of life and death, and they were divided into two camps."No matter how bad our Jiuyou demon sect is, we won''t betray the sect and take refuge in human beings. I think you huangquan demon sect will get out of the demon star field." Tu Boyan didn''t pay any attention to the elder. He said wantonly that in their eyes, Ye Feng and others were fish on the chopping board and could be slaughtered at any time. "It''s a big tone. When did Jiuyou demon sect become so arrogant? If it wasn''t for something important today, I''d like to see whether our huangquan demon sect is powerful or Jiuyou demon sect is powerful." Another old man came out of the magic gate of the yellow spring. His face was very ugly, and his breath was terrible. He was infinite and close to the semi fairyland. "Old Chai, I didn''t expect you to come too. You''re right. There''s something important today. When it''s over, I''ll meet you alone." On the side of Jiuyou demon sect, a burly man comes out. His body is like pouring steel. Ye Feng''s eyes sweep. It''s actually Jiang Tianqi who he met at sangcheng auction house. At that time, he bought the book of evil shadow saint and went back to practice for a year. His strength soared, and he had reached the peak of Jiujie Dixian. He was very powerful. For both sides of the argument, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, just quietly watching, war is imminent. "We''ve been arguing for thousands of years, and we can''t tell who''s high or low. How about this, who catches the boy first today, and who will be the boss in the demon star domain later? How about my suggestion?" The elder of the netherworld demon sect has just put forward a suggestion. Since both sides are here for Ye Feng, Ye Feng should be the bargaining chip. Whoever comes first will naturally be the first in the field of heaven demon. "That''s a good suggestion!" Jiang Tianqi nodded and agreed. This is fair. The goals of both sides are the same. It depends on whose ability is higher. For Ye Feng, completely ignored, has been used as a chip, the two sides fight for honor chips, because in his view, hundreds of people against more than a dozen people, almost crushing way. "Ye Feng, I''ll give you a chance now. If you surrender, I''ll consider sparing you. As long as you come back to the netherworld with me, I''ll ask the devil to let you return to the human realm safely." The elder of the netherworld magic gate talks, and unexpectedly uses a trick to let Ye Feng surrender himself. "Ye Feng, don''t listen to his nonsense. If you are willing to go back to Jiuyou demon sect with me, I promise you will be safe." Jiuyou demon sect also spoke here. Of course, he didn''t want to be won by the netherworld demon sect because of a false promise. "I''m sorry, I don''t like to give my life to others. I let you down." Ye Feng spread his hand, with a helpless tone, completely unable to see what Ye Feng thought in the end. "Seek death, give you a chance, you don''t want it, today I''ll pluck your skin!" The elder of the netherworld''s demon sect was gloomy and full of murderous spirit. Jiuyou demon sect is also here. Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s good. In this case, he can only rely on force. "I''ll see how you skin me." Ye Feng laughed, the corners of his mouth showed a faint evil smile, which was very evil. See Ye Feng''s smile, everyone feels creepy, a touch of uneasiness, Ye Feng why so calm, in the end what he has in mind. No one knows, but there is only one idea in their heart. Ye Feng is dead today. Huo Kui and others are very nervous, but also very excited, and finally can have a hearty war. Even if they die, they are 1000 times better than those who suffocate. "Blow it for me!" All of a sudden, there was a violent roar from all sides, a violent impact, like a flood, exploding in the crowd. Just at the moment of the explosion, Xiaobai returns to the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Using their speaking skills, Ye Feng buries 20 empty runes in the crowd. "Ah..." A scream appeared, even the Ninth level can not be spared, but Ye Feng portrayed the Ninth level virtual symbol, with incomparable power. As for the eight robbers, needless to say, they died a lot, but after a breath, there was a layer of corpses lying on the ground. To see such a scene, not to mention the people in the demon sect, even huokui didn''t respond for a long time. Ye Feng had such a means. Without knowing it, he killed dozens of people on the other side, and many others were seriously injured and lost their fighting ability. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Seeing the heavy losses on his side of the clan, the elders of the two major clans roared angrily, hoping to tear Ye Feng apart now. "Anyway, if you die or I die today, there''s no need to say those useless words." Ye Feng sneered, the sword of killing appeared, emitting the light of the gods, and Lao Yan, too, sacrificed his own magic drum, formed a seven star array with huokui and others. "Kill as much as you canThe sword of killing was waved one by one. Everyone rushed out and began to kill. Duan Shengjie and others are even more familiar with the skills of the demons. They mercilessly kill several people in just a few breathing time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 The main reason is that Duan Shengjie and Yi Boyi are still scared by the two evil sects. They are on the same level with Tu Boyan. The other side was afraid to kill them so as not to be blamed by the clan. However, they were reckless, which made them more courageous and killed several people in just a few breathing time. "They have betrayed the clan. Don''t hesitate. Kill them directly!" The elder of the netherworld demon sect roared, asking everyone not to hesitate and kill some of them. It''s the same with men wearing armor. They wave their huge hammers in turn. When one hammer falls, one person will be smashed away and become a pool of meat mud. It''s very cruel. The strength of several people captured together with Yi Bo Yi is very good. If they are weak, Ye Feng will not go to Du Hua. Since they have chosen Du Hua, they are all the best. Six people alone entangled more than ten people and occupied a certain advantage, which made the demons very angry but helpless. Their own people help outsiders, and they constantly hunt and kill their disciples. The elders yell. Because they are trapped in the seven kill array, and it is impossible to get rid of it. The seven kill array is like a huge millstone, where they pass, there is a layer of broken meat on the ground. The combination of the seven people is no less than the peak and half fairyland. Neither the elders of the two major sects nor the disciples can resist it. Ye Feng is surrounded by five nine level masters. The purpose of their trip is Ye Feng. As for whether other people will die or not, no one cares. Seven people rampaged, the place, a scar, in addition to wailing, is death. "Set up an array, break their array!" Jiang Tianqi was forced to retreat by the array, and his eyes glowed with scarlet light. He also summoned several people to set up a simple array to break the array. Ye Feng face five people, everywhere dangerous, even if the strength is strong, in the face of five top experts, or stretched. The scene is in a very dangerous situation. If their array is broken, Ye Feng will be very dangerous. Those low-level disciples are all killed, and the rest are the two major sect elders. Tu Boyan soon fought with Duan Shengjie. They were well-known, but now they were fighting against each other from different standpoints. The more people fight, the more frightened they are. Ye Feng has no more than ten people here. He has shaken hundreds of powerful demons and killed more than 100 people. "Ye Feng, be obedient and let go. Even if you kill everyone, you can''t leave alive today." Looking at the corpses everywhere, the five elders were distressed. These were all the geniuses of the demon clan for a hundred years. At the moment, they were all slaughtered by Ye Feng, leaving only a few people. "You''re right. None of you can leave alive today." A huge fingerprint is photographed. Facing five people, Ye Feng reluctantly supports them with the help of the wind. "Boy, I admit that you are very powerful, but today, there is no doubt that the mantis is pawning the cart. It won''t be long before the array is broken. You know what the consequences are." After all, the seven kill array is not familiar with. It can''t exert its ultimate power. It''s the limit to kill dozens of people. Under the leadership of Jiang Tianqi, the array is unstable. As long as the array is broken, the elders trapped in the array can kill without fear, and Ye Feng is in danger. Ye Feng has realized that time is urgent, there is no time to think about the array problem, because he also fell into a passive situation. "Boom!" A man who was transformed by Ye Fengdu was shocked by a blow and seriously injured. His face turned pale and he would soon die. See the man show the color of pain, leaf maple eyes suddenly flashed a trace of determination, seems to think of a countermeasure, decided to fight. The man who was injured by the earthquake suddenly got up and sent out a terrible breath from his face. The dark evil spirit all over his body wantonly sent out from the inside of his body. "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" Anyway has been injured, will die no doubt, Ye Feng actually control him to self explosion. Unfortunately, it was too late for everyone to react. The man rushed directly into the array, and the seven kill array suddenly changed, forming a encirclement, and the gap was blocked. "Boom!" The power of Jiujie Dixian''s self explosion is even above the empty talisman. The terrible waves are like beasts. In the seven kill array, they attack back and forth. Those weak nine level masters are injured one after another. At this time, the seven kill array suddenly started and hanged again. It was like a bulldozer. Everywhere it passed, there were broken limbs and arms. Jiang Tianqi yelled angrily. Just now, he finally opened a gap and was about to break the battle, because a disciple of the huangquan demon sect blew himself up and disrupted all the plans. There were fewer and fewer people in the seven killing array. Just now, more than 30 people were trapped. In the blink of an eye, there were only about 20 people left. Jiang Tianqi was very bent. "Evil shadow appears!" Jiang Tianqi gave a sharp drink and showed his real fighting power, which was learned from the book of evil shadow.When the evil shadow came out, the seven people like huokui lost their way and couldn''t feel each other. And other people in Jiuyou demon sect also began to change their bodies one after another, with great power. It is the scorpion demon Scripture that is not hiding, but hiding. They are the ones who die. And the people of the huangquan sect roar and chant words one after another. This is boundless magic Scripture, which can control people''s soul. When the boundless magic code comes out, the seven people like huokui are drunk and shake back and forth, and the Seven Star array will not break itself. "No!" See such a scene, Ye Feng even road is not good, if the Seven Star array is broken, the next affected is himself, can''t escape. "Old Yan, play the magic drum!" Ye Feng had no choice. The boundless magic code restrained huokui and others too much, but it didn''t work for Lao Yan. Only his mind was still sober. "Good!" Yan Tianju is not affectable either. At the moment of life and death crisis, he can''t bear to think about it by himself, so he directly knocks the magic drum. The summoning sound around was instantly drowned by the sound of the magic drum. Huokui and other deities soon woke up, and almost stood in the position at the moment of life and death, and then they were saved. "Magic drum!" All the demons were shocked. This is the most precious treasure of the demons. It''s in Yan Tianju''s hands. He was born to restrain the demons. Not to mention Jiang Tianqi and others, Ye Feng''s five opponents are also infected one after another. Their body method is much slower, which just gives Ye Feng a chance. "Big cut!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng performs the big cutting technique, and falls on an elder of Jiuyou demon sect. Almost one tenth of his breathing time, the big cutting technique falls. "Click!" While the sound of enchanted drum has not disappeared, Ye Feng successfully killed one person, from five people besieged, to four people attack, the pressure reduced a lot. A short tea time, just a few hundred people, only about 30 people left, and Ye Feng side, uninjured, this kind of battle, huokui and others were deeply stimulated. "Heavenly wizard!" Just now, the soul was almost summoned out. Huokui was very angry. He saw that Jiuyou demon sect had become a scorpion. He didn''t dare to be careless and directly performed the most powerful magic of the fire god clan. There was a sudden surge of witchcraft around him. Because there was no support from Xianqi and witchcraft Qi, when he saw huokui exerting his heavenly power, several people with him stopped him one after another. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Once it''s used, it''s impossible to take it back. Moreover, it consumes a lot of people who use it. In addition, there''s no resource supply. Huokui''s a game that will lose both sides. "Vulcan, no! We have no supplies on us With the fire god to walk the nearest man''s eyes show decisive color, rushed to the front, want to stop fire chief. "Don''t worry about me. Even if you die today, you will kill these demons." Huokui''s body is covered with a thick cloud of witchcraft, which envelops all around. Tianxing witchcraft is a rare witchcraft, which is also left by Huoshen zhurong. Only people with pure blood can practice it. This is the road of fire, but also the extreme of fire. On the void, there are countless flames. On the body of huokui, wrapped by layers of flames, he can no longer see his body. He is a huge fireball, leaping into the air. Jiang Tianqi and others were shocked by the suffocating flame. The witches are the most mysterious race. Their witchcraft is so mysterious that it is impossible to prevent them. "Ah All of a sudden, a man in his thirties let out a scream. A fire started to burn from inside his body and soon spread all over his body. This is the magic of heaven. The caster can send the power of fire to the inside of the caster''s body. He can''t get rid of it. But a breathing time, the man into a pile of ashes, completely dead, even the bones are not visible, only a layer of ash. When the breeze blows, the white dust can''t be seen, and he dies under the mysterious witchcraft. "Ah, ah!" Another two people screamed together. Just like the scene just now, they were all flames, which started from inside their bodies and soon spread to their whole body. Before the scream was over, they fell to the ground. Such a shocking sight made the rest of the people look frightened. The field became very strange, and the demons stepped back one after another. They did not dare to come forward to avoid being swept by the caster. The fire is constantly sweeping over the void. However, with the example just given, everyone is more alert and retreats to the distance. Moreover, the soul is always on guard. Once a soul invades, it can be sensed immediately. "Jump!" Huokui''s body fell to the ground. As soon as his body shook, the sorcery Qi in his body quickly disappeared. He forced the use of heavenly magic, which consumed too much of his body. "He''s dying. Let''s go up together and break the array at one stroke!" Seeing that huokui''s face was tired, dozens of trapped demons came again. The ground began to shake, making a clattering sound, and numerous cracks appeared.On the void, some people flew down to this side, intending to attack each other up and down to completely disintegrate the seven kill array. With a single array, seven people cut more than 50 people in a row. If it spreads, it will frighten countless people. Although more than 50 people have only more than ten level 9 experts, it is enough to shock the whole star domain. See the demon race rush to come again, fire Kui reluctantly stand straight body, take up the weapon in the hand, prepare to fight. "Huokui, open your mind!" See the appearance of fire Kui, Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, let fire Kui window happy God, don''t exclude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Huokui is in danger. Without the support of witchcraft Qi, his body is very tired. He dare not absorb the magic Qi. Once absorbed into his body, it will increase his burden. At this time Ye Feng a big drink, let fire Kui open mind. Huokui unconditionally chose to believe Ye Feng and opened his mind directly. He didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. Anyway, he was dead. It didn''t matter. "True flame of Phoenix!" From Ye Feng''s body, there is a phoenix shadow, which is part of the Phoenix Fire. Ye Feng decomposes part of the Phoenix Fire and injects it directly into huokui''s body. "Wu..." When this flame enters into huokui''s body, from the inside of huokui''s body, it suddenly gives out bursts of whine, which is the song of Phoenix. "This is the breath of ancestors, I feel the will of ancestors." Huokui roars excitedly. There''s no need to refine at all. Fenghuang''s virtual shadow merges with himself in an instant, and huokui''s lost sorcery is completely restored. Even more unexpected, the realm began to loosen and went straight to the semi fairyland. All this happened too fast, incredibly fast, and everyone didn''t respond. Huokui''s strength more than doubled. "Brother ye, I finally know who you are. Ha ha ha..." Huokui burst out laughing and understood everything from the will of his ancestors. "Let you bear the power of my ancestors!" Huokui didn''t say that in front of everyone, he knew which one was more important. This matter matters a lot. Ye Feng''s safety must be guaranteed. Once it is leaked, it is too strange. Huokui was like the gods, and the seven kill array became more than twice as powerful. Under the leadership of huokui, the seven kill array became smaller and smaller, trapping the remaining ten people tightly in the middle. "Kill the witch!" Huokui also used a kind of rare witchcraft. He didn''t have enough strength before, and he didn''t understand the will of his ancestors. He can''t use it now. "Ah..." A scream appeared, three people in a row, the body rolling on the ground, do not know what happened, this is witchcraft, killing invisible. Seeing huokui as if he had changed a person, several people with him were excited. Although I don''t know why, they were happy to see huokui powerful. Jiang Tianqi''s face is more and more ugly. He is a genius of the demon clan for thousands of years. If you give him a hundred years, he will be able to understand the realm of the demon immortal and rise to the demon kingdom. Watching his companions die one by one in front of him, Jiang Tianqi''s face is gloomy and terrifying. There are fewer and fewer people, and the power of the seven killing array is more and more powerful. Ye Feng face four people, the pressure is not very big, want to kill opponents, it seems impossible, can only fight, he put all hope on the seven kill array. "Jump!" There was a violent shock in the distance, and Duan Shengjie was boxed by Tu Boyan. There was still a gap between the two. "Duan Shengjie, today is your death." Tu Boyan licked his scarlet lips. Last time he was in lingzhuwuyu, he wanted to kill Ye Feng several times, but he died in vain. Duan Shengjie''s face is expressionless. He just knows how to fight. He touches the blood on the corner of his mouth and fights with Tu Boyan again. Ye Feng spent a total of six people, just damaged one person, Duan Shengjie was injured, only Yi thin clothes and the man in armor have the advantage, the other several people are seriously injured. "It''s time to take advantage of you!" Ye Feng''s spirit moves, and the injured demons choose to explode themselves one after another, directly injuring their opponents. This cruel way, let the demons very angry, Ye Feng with their own people, to kill each other, wish Ye Feng cramp skin. "Ye Feng, you are so cruel." It''s said that the demons are vicious, but today they see that Ye Feng''s heart is even more vicious. He has no pity at all. One by one, he explodes himself, which makes all the demons show their indignation. "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you kill me, I will kill you!" Ye Feng coldly said 16 words, if not for the aggressive demons, how could Ye Feng use such a cruel way. All this is the devil''s own fault. If you want to kill yourself, you must have the consciousness of being killed. "Master, someone is coming this way again. We must end the battle as soon as possible." Xiaoxue has been paying attention to the outside world, and suddenly sends a message to Yefeng. The two demons have not received the news that Yefeng has been caught, and they send elite people to come here. "I know!" Ye Feng''s eyes slightly changed. These people are very difficult. If the demons are attacking on a large scale, they will be really hard to fly. "Huokui, how long can you finish the battle?" Ye Feng asked huokui that they were the key people in the war. "A stick of incense is enough time!" Huokui''s admiration for Ye Feng changed his tone, which was almost worship and awe."Give you a cup of tea and finish the fight, or none of us will be able to leave here." Ye Feng sends a message to huokui. He can''t wait. The demon army is coming. The number has reached thousands. "Good!" Huokui didn''t hesitate. He chose to obey unconditionally. Even if he died in battle, he had to end the battle in a cup of tea. "Brother, show your skills. It depends on whether you can leave alive." Huokui suddenly yelled at his five brothers and asked them to show their housekeeping skills. "Fire God, tell us what we need to do." Five people roared together, as long as the fire chief orders, they can die at any time. "Ready to cast the light!" Huokui ordered six people to perform the most powerful sorcery, holy light. "Vulcan, our sorcery is not enough to use holy light. If we use it by force, we will lose combat effectiveness." The men around them were surprised. They didn''t expect that huokui would perform holy light. They didn''t have any supplies. Even if they had supplies, they would collapse and couldn''t recover immediately. Now the enemy is at hand. If they collapse, even a three foot child can kill them. "Don''t talk nonsense. Time is urgent. Let''s mobilize the sorcery and perform the holy light." Huokui didn''t want to talk to them. On his body, he burst out a strong fire light, shining thousands of miles, and his powerful witchcraft spirit covered the sky and the sun. All of them were spread by witchcraft spirit. Seeing that huokui had already performed, the other five people did not hesitate to send out their sorcery spirit. The six people formed an aperture and trapped Jiang Tianqi and other seven people in the middle. The remaining seven people are all top experts. Even if there is a seven kill array, they can''t be killed. The longer the time, the worse. Once the demon army comes, no one will leave. If not trapped in the seven killing array, the seven of them could fight as well as the seven of huokui. At the moment, they could only be trapped in the array and could not escape. See six people together to show the holy light, Ye Feng mouth show satisfaction smile, his purpose is to see, in the end this fire chief how much potential. Looking at Ye Feng''s smile, he seems to be very satisfied with huokui. He is definitely a good material. If you make it, you can definitely inherit Zhu Rong''s inheritance in the future. Ye Feng plans to choose twelve witches. Huokui opens Ye Feng''s mind, and then chooses them according to this standard. Whether it''s talent, will or decisiveness, it''s the best choice. Seeing the six pillars of light, Jiang Tianqi and other people''s faces showed a trace of surprise, and there was a potential uneasiness in their hearts. The witches are so mysterious that they can''t get a clue, so they fight and are tied up. "Let''s rush out with all our strength!" Taking advantage of the six pillars of light has not yet formed a siege, Jiang Tianqi a shout, with the rest of a few people forced impact, must leave here. Unfortunately, it was too late, and the six pillars of light suddenly merged into one, forming a sky curtain, which fell from the sky and completely trapped the seven people, while the holy lights projected down from the sky. "The power of God!" This Sorcerer''s power contains the will of God. Ye Feng is the first one to feel it. Seeing such wonderful sorcery also opens a new horizon for Ye Feng. "No!" When the holy light came down, an old man gave a scream, and just now he talked back to Jiang Tianqi. Now when the holy light came down, his body ignited spontaneously and quickly turned into a pile of ashes. This is more than several times stronger than Tianxing sorcery. It has exhausted all the energy of six people, and its power can be imagined. This is the main road. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, how can human power resist it? The mystery of witchcraft has finally been unveiled today. The so-called witchcraft is all based on the power of heaven and earth. "Evil shadow is born!" Jiang Tianqi once again cast evil shadow, want to break a channel, leave the holy light. "Hiss!" When his body touched the holy light, he made a hissing sound, and his whole body began to burn a strong flame. In desperation, Jiang Tianqi returned to the middle of the sky and watched another holy light fall. "I don''t want to die!" Just now, Jiang jiuzong''s body was burning like Tianqi''s on his right side. Death is not going on all the time. After a few breaths, two people have already died. The holy light is not over yet. It is constantly projected from the sky. In one projection, one person died. Just now, there were seven. In a flash, there were only three left. Jiang Tianqi''s face was a little frightened. No one wants to die, especially a genius like him. He is only in his fifties. He is very young and will die here today. "Ah One by one, there were only two people left, Jiang Tianqi, and the other was a member of the huangquan magic gate. They looked at each other with a bitter smile.Just now, they vowed to kill Ye Feng, even to make a bet, but they didn''t expect that in less than half an hour, the situation changed dramatically. However, the holy light is getting weaker and weaker, and the six people''s sorcery is rapidly disappearing. Jiang Tianqi and Jiang Tianqi see a glimmer of hope, and they want to avoid the attack of the holy light. "The baptism of the sorcerer!" Maple Leaf Kui a moment to see a huge fire, there is a word. Across the void, in the decomposition into six small Witch words, directly into the body of six people. In an instant, the sense of emptiness disappeared completely, and the six felt that all the sorcery power had recovered, and even became more powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Ye Feng is a descendant of the sorcerer. His body contains rich sorcery. Naturally, he can also be baptized by the sorcerer. Six people''s bodies burst out layers of magical light. The holy light, which was about to fade, suddenly became very bright, even just above. Seeing that holy light is more than twice as powerful, Jiang Tianqi''s face shows a trace of helplessness. Is the great genius of the demons going to fall here today? He is not reconciled, struggling to impact, want to break the light curtain. It''s a pity that everything is in vain. In the face of six people''s attack, this kind of power is comparable to that of the immortal. The six people of huokui have exhausted all the sorcery Qi in their whole body. It''s a way to lose both sides. If it''s not Ye Feng, even if you kill Jiang Tianqi and others, huokui and others will die because of excessive consumption. "Hiss!" Holy light is like a transparent lightning, falling from the sky. The distance below is getting smaller and smaller. Jiang Tianqi has no space to move. "Boom!" The elder of the netherworld magic gate is hit, and his body turns to ashes instantly, just like a laser gun. It''s too terrible. This is the secret skill of Huoshen zhurong, holy light. It''s a pity that there are few people who can know how to do it, and once they do it, they will die together. No one is willing to do it. No one will use it unless they have to. Huokui is determined to die. Who knows, they meet Ye Feng, the real descendant of the God of witchcraft. Looking at Jiang Tianqi alone in the sky, the four old demons who fight with Ye Feng change color one after another and make a shrill howl. This is a call for companions. There is a layer of dark crowd in the distance. They are all the people of the two demons. They come to intercept Ye Feng. "Duan Shengjie, blow it for me!" Ye Feng entangles with the four people, and it''s hard to kill them all. Duan Shengjie has been injured, and Tu Boyan is pressing him step by step. With Ye Feng''s sharp drink, Duan Shengjie''s body suddenly explodes, like a dark magic flower, explodes in the void, and Tu Boyan is blown out directly. Ye Feng control of the six, currently only the man wearing armor, waving a huge hammer, a hammer down, the opponent completely killed. Ye Feng''s mind moved. The armored man rushed towards Tu Boyan. There were only five or six people left among the hundreds of people just now. In the distance, the sky suddenly merged into one. Jiang Tianqi''s body was evaporated and disappeared completely, and the sky also disappeared. Huokui six people sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, a sense of survival. "Vulcan, we really survived." Some of the other five people can''t believe that since ancient times, as long as they use the holy light, no one will survive and die with their opponents. Today, they set a precedent. "Well, we quickly recover and help Ye Feng kill the enemy." Fire Kui nodded, he already knew the identity of Ye Feng, so don''t feel strange, as long as there are witches, they want to die. Tu Boyan was seriously injured and was blown up by Duan Shengjie, which brought him serious injury. Now he was forced by the armored man to have no way out. His eyes were full of murderous air. "Lao Yan, go and help him kill Tu Boyan together!" At the moment, only Yan Tianju has strong physical strength. After all, he is now in the realm of heaven and devil, which is the best place for old Yan. "Good!" Lao Yan is still silent in the holy light skill that huokui has just performed. He feels a strong crisis. Ye Feng drinks coldly to wake him up. He immediately joined hands with the armored man to attack Tu Boyan, which made Tu Boyan die. Originally, he was injured, but the armored man was no less powerful than himself. Now with the help of Lao Yan, Tu Boyan was in danger. Even if all kinds of Magic Secrets broke out, they could not be shaken. Because his two opponents are also demons, Tu Boyan''s all demonic martial arts are too familiar for them, but they can''t play any role at all. "Die Lao Yan once again sounded the magic drum. Tu Boyan was stunned, as if he had been cursed. It was too late to shout. The armored man''s hammer had arrived. "Boom!" Tu Boyan''s body was blown out of the air, exploded directly above the void, turned into a pile of flesh and blood, and died completely. Lao Yan also sat down, panting for breath. He used magic drum twice in a row, which was the limit. Now he was too tired to move a finger. "It''s all over!" Maple''s eyes became strange, and all of them were left to kill. If we say that they have just vowed, now they have become frightened birds. Even if the wind blows and the grass moves, they will make the four people tremble. They are waiting, waiting for the reinforcements of the demons, hoping that they will come quickly and kill Ye Feng, because he is too terrible. Not only can you control the people on your side, there are seven kill array, magic drum and mysterious sorcery clan. The sorcery clan doesn''t know all about these news, and thinks Ye Feng is the only one who has stepped into the demon star realm.Everything, can restrain the demons, just let Ye Feng big kill four directions, even if hundreds of people come, also be killed by Ye Feng one by one. Without the help of magic drum, seven kill array and the holy light of huokui, Ye Feng could not leave here alive. "Blast!" The armored man joined the battle group, and Ye Feng chose to explode himself again. With the powerful impact, he directly lifted the four out. And in this moment, Ye Feng caught the opportunity. "Great captivity!" "Five elements big fingerprints!" "A sword to kill the gods!" "The way of thunder!" "The sickle of death!" In a row, he displayed five kinds of Taoist ideas, which fell on the four people''s bodies. It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The surrounding space split inch by inch. The ground was already broken, and the underground magma began to spray out. "Click!" The body of the person who was photographed by the big hand print of the five elements exploded in the air, with a click, and his body was torn apart. Another one was crushed into meat cake, and only two of the four were left. Facing the sword of killing God, and the sickle of death, there was more meaning of thunder. They were scared and couldn''t escape, especially the meaning of thunder. They almost blocked a kilometer area, full of thunder and lightning. Originally thunder and lightning is the killer of the demons. They dare not touch it at all. They can only avoid it. "Hiss!" The sickle of death appeared, one could not avoid it, his head flew out, his neck was cut off by the sickle of death, dark purple blood was sprayed everywhere. The last one left was scared out of his wits. One of them couldn''t escape. He was stabbed into the body by the sword of the God of killing and was fixed on the void. Ye Feng is also a burst of collapse. He casts the magic word twice in a row and supplies it to huokui and others. Facing five opponents, he consumes a lot of Xianyuan. "Let''s go!" There is almost no spare time to rest. Ye Feng greets, takes huohuokui and other people and old Yan to leave here quickly, and rushes to the blood demon star. As long as you enter the blood demon star, the demons dare not step in. Ye Feng is safe for the time being. Along the way, eight people stumbling, every step, are very difficult, blood demon star has appeared in front of them, is a blood red planet. "Can you fly?" Ye Feng asked a few people, to the critical moment, as long as you enter the blood demon star, you can get rid of the demons behind. The ground began to shake, behind thousands of demons like locusts, only a cup of tea away from them. "Yes All of them answered in unison. All the way, they have recovered some immortal yuan. There were thousands of demons in the place where they were fighting just now. Looking at the pieces of meat everywhere, there was a residual breath, and they looked depressed one by one. "Kill them all!" A great ancestor of the netherworld magic gate let out a shriek and led the crowd to chase Ye Feng. Duan Shengjie and Yi Boyi are all the greatest talents of the huangquan magic sect, and there are more than ten elders. All of them have been damaged. This kind of loss has not appeared in the huangquan magic sect for thousands of years. Jiang Xiaojiu arrives one after another and feels the sadness like Tu Tianyou. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" The great ancestor of Jiuyou demon sect roared, and his voice was thousands of miles away. Ye Feng and others suddenly choked. The power was too strong. It was the strength of semi fairyland. The demons seemed angry and mobilized the power of semi fairyland. "Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng leads the people to fly directly to the void and rush to the blood demon star. The demons behind him are mighty and relentless. They soon reach the foothold of the blood demon star. They watch Ye Feng and others get closer to the blood demon star and stay in the same place one after another. "What shall we do, after all, or not?" More than 3000 people, standing in the same place, can imagine the momentum, Ye Feng dare not imagine, if in the late step, it will be completely annihilated by the demons. "There''s no need to chase them. If they enter the blood demon star, they will die." Several elders of Jiuyou demon sect discuss in secret, and finally give up to continue to chase, enter the blood demon star, no one can leave alive. "Let''s take a rest and wait for them to come back by themselves!" The same is true of the netherworld magic gate. All of them have a rest in place. The blood demon star is full of endless danger. It won''t be long before Ye Feng and they will come back by themselves. All the demons are on standby. As soon as Ye Feng comes back, kill him directly. Eight people, swaying in the void, a huge purple red planet appeared in front of them, emitting a terrible breath, which was disturbing and irritating. Huokui and others came once. They had a strong fear of the blood demon star. The speed of flight slowed down and became more careful.Ye Feng is not, since the blood demon star is the forbidden area of the demons, even the demons dare not get involved, let alone human beings. "Boy, you really decided to enter the blood demon star." Lao Bai is sending a message to Ye Feng. Even Lao Bai has some impression of the blood demon star. In ancient times, the battle between immortals and Demons spread to several planets, among which the blood demon star is one of the most seriously affected. It leads to the death of all the above creatures overnight, and those immortals and Demons fall one after another, and finally become undead, devouring human souls everywhere. It is a mysterious and terrifying place. "Is there any other way we can go?" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and was the first to fly into the blood demon star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Ye Feng showed a wry smile, now back, is also a dead end, it is better to break into the blood demon star, there is a ray of life. Other people are silent, quietly behind Ye Feng, the blood red planet is getting closer and closer, there is no grass on it, even the stones are dyed blood red. A breath of evil emanates from above, as if there is a huge demon dormant here, which can devour anything from outside. The ground is red everywhere, like being rendered by blood, even the river is red, with gurgling sound and blood bubbles. Ye Feng''s feet slowly fall on the ground, and his divine sense spreads out. He finds that the space here is very strange, and it seems to be distorted, and his divine sense can''t penetrate. "Let''s get together!" Ye Feng immediately called, eight people form a circle, together, even if there is danger, can take care of each other. Originally, Ye Feng planned to take them into babaofutu, but let''s forget it. Huokui is still under test, and there are outsiders present. Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of human nature he has with huokui. He must be careful. "Lord voodoo, the springboard of the planet is on the peak of blood devil. As long as we can reach it, we will have a chance to leave this ghost place." In recent years, huokui and others have been collecting information about the blood demon star, and have mapped out the specific location of the springboard, pointed to the mountain in the distance, voiced to Ye Feng, and even called it changed. "Do you know who I am?" Ye Feng turns his head, is also a messenger, outsiders do not know what they are talking about. "Yes, Lord voodoo, the will of my ancestors told me that you are the descendant of the God of voodoo and the future ancestor of the God of voodoo. Excuse me, I can''t kneel down to you now. Please forgive me." Huokui''s voice is full of awe. From Zhu Rong''s will, he knows Ye Feng''s identity. "Well, you just know about it. We''ll talk about it when we leave." Ye Feng nods. The reason why huokui doesn''t open it in public is to protect Ye Feng. The God of witchcraft is the oldest God in ancient times. There are twelve witchcraft under him who help to take charge of heaven and earth. If anyone gets the inheritance of witches, he is likely to take charge of heaven and earth again and be granted the new twelve witches. It was chilly to walk forward. "Brother ye, the dead here are very terrible. They can absorb people''s souls. We should be careful." In front of everyone, huokui still calls Ye Feng brother ye, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. Ye Feng is also thinking about the evil things that devour the soul. Ye Feng has met them not only once, but also several times. Whether it''s death valley or other places, those evil soldiers can eat people''s souls. With the help of maple leaf magic power, they can''t get through the strength of death again. "Young master, the best way to restrain the undead is the book of life and death. If you can understand the power of fate, you can naturally prevent the undead from swallowing the soul, or even turn the world around and come back from the dead." Yan Tianju also whispered to Ye Feng. The book of life and death is an ancient deity. Many functions of Ye Feng have not been developed. The art of fate is too strange. "Really?" Ye Feng also really understood some small fate, but also just vague, did not understand the true meaning of fate. "Of course, the reason why huangquan emperor is the first of the four emperors is by no means groundless. Even if you have died for tens of thousands of years, as long as you have huangquan emperor, you can be reborn." Yan Tianju was elated and excited when he talked about his ancestors. "Ah..." Just as they were talking, a man screamed at Ye Feng''s side. He was in great pain, rolling back and forth on the ground, covering his head with his hands. He was in agony. Seeing that his companions were devoured by the dead, huokui and others looked sad, and another brother was about to leave them. The undead are invisible and immaterial, scattered in the space. They have no form, can''t be seen by the naked eye, can''t be swept by the divine consciousness, but they really exist. They exist in the air, and along your pores, they can enter the sea of human soul and eat the soul. This is a very strong resentment after people''s death. If you put it more popularly, it''s like a ghost. You haven''t seen him, but he really exists. "Young master, try to see if you can turn the world around and change your destiny." The twitching breath of men on the ground disappeared a little bit, not far from death, the soul gradually blurred, and the consciousness was lax. "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, the gate of the yellow spring, the cycle of life and death, the alternation of destiny!" A trace of fate emanates from Ye Feng and penetrates into the men who are dying on the ground. Everyone holds his breath, especially Lao Yan. Only he knows the power of the book of life and death. The book of life and death is the first of the three thousand avenues. This is also the reason why the emperor of huangquan is the first of the four gods. Even if you practice 2999 kinds of three thousand ways, if you don''t practice small destiny, you still lack it and can''t change your destiny.The art of destiny is invisible and immaterial, which is different from the art of other roads. It can shock the earth, shake the sky, and turn rivers and seas, but it can''t change a person''s destiny. "Alternate life and death, twist death for life!" Ye Feng''s voice suddenly increased, and the mysterious force of fate disappeared into the man''s body. Everyone''s heart is pulled up, don''t know what Ye Feng is doing, only fire Kui unconditionally believe Ye Feng, and old Yan, eyes are shining. If they succeed, they will have a chance to pass the blood demon safely and return to the human region. If not, everyone will die here and become a cup of dust. The man lay on the ground in silence. He couldn''t feel his breath any more. His whole body was cooling slowly. Huokui and other people shed tears. They had been together for more than two years. They had been brothers and sisters for a long time. Today they are going to leave again. Old Yan''s eyes are gradually dim down, fate has not played any role, it seems that Ye Feng still does not really understand the power of life and death, to reverse the fate. In a word, life means death. This is the true meaning of the book of life and death. If you control the book of life and death, you will control everyone''s life and death. Even if you have been dead for thousands of years, you can find your destiny, turn it around, and change death into life. Even the emperor of huangquan, who forged the book of life and death, did not really understand the mystery. The crowd sighed and prepared to move on. Suddenly there was a gasp on the ground. Someone was gasping. "Wheeze, wheeze!" The man lying on the ground just now suddenly sat up with a blank look on his face and looked around. He couldn''t believe it and slapped himself in the face. "I''m not dead?" The man stood up and couldn''t believe it, but the burning pain in his cheek told him that he was still alive. If he died, he couldn''t feel the pain. "Vulcan, you..." One by one, he looked at himself strangely. The man was puzzled, so he had to look at huokui, hoping to get the answer. "Brother ye, on behalf of Huolie, I thank you for your help." Everyone knows that the reason why Huolie can come back to life from death completely depends on Ye Feng. Without Ye Feng, Huolie is already a corpse. Huokui came to Ye Feng and bowed deeply. Other people have come over, fire strong a face of respectful color, the difference toward Ye Feng kneel kowtow, and this time, Ye Feng is not to save them. "Thank you for saving my life. I can''t repay you for your fire. Please accept my obeisance!" With that, Huolie really knelt down, and the grace of saving life was greater than heaven. No matter how big the other party was, he had to give a big gift to express his gratitude. "There''s no need for a big gift. Let''s hurry." Ye Feng hands hold the fire, did not let him kneel down, after just exerting the power of fate, Ye Feng seems to understand more about life and death. "Right, right, right, let''s get the hell out of here." Lao Yan quickly agreed that the blood demon star was too strange. It was quiet all around. There was no wind. The ground was bare, there was no vegetation, only the blood red ground. So from a distance, the blood demon star is scarlet, which has a lot to do with the blood red ground here, emitting a strange red light. Several people convergence expression, continue to go on the road, the moment of death appeared, everyone played twelve spirit. Maple Leaf devil has turned the first page of life and death, but he can''t read it. But this time, it''s not death, it''s life. The white side is loose, and Ye Feng''s divine sense penetrates into it. Ye Feng seemed to be bathed in the divine light, and the power of rebirth poured into his body, which made him very comfortable. "When you have life, you have death. Only in this way can you build a perfect life." Ye Feng seems to take a detour, the first is to open the door of death, into a dead cycle, but ignore life. Just now is from death to life, Ye Feng also opened the door of life and death book by the way, and realized the power of life. At the beginning of life, everything evolves. A towering tree''s life is born in fertile soil. A chicken''s life starts from its shell breaking. A life is made up of hundreds of millions of elite. Only the most powerful and bravest can defeat the opponent and integrate successfully. That''s beautiful and noble. On the contrary, life is evil, dirty, everything depends on things. Some people live but live like years, life is not like death, such a natural lack of power of life. And some people even if dying, even if the heart is about to stop beating, also full of endless vitality, such a person even if dead, the body also contains vitality. The opposite of life is death. People hate death and even reject it, because no one knows what will happen after death. As everyone knows, fate is like a huge gear, and it will always return to the origin.Whether it is from life to death or from death to life, it is a cycle. Only by understanding life and death can we realize the pain of reincarnation and the happiness of fate. A new door slowly opens to Ye Feng, and the power of fate, if there is nothing, begins to spread all over his body. Ye Feng finally realizes the power of life and death. The force of yin and Yang in the body also changes greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 The force of yin and Yang in Ye Feng''s body is changing rapidly and begins to roll. A trace of enlightenment appears in my mind, and Ye Feng seems to have learned a kind of great way. "Great samsara!" I finally understand that the time of life and death is also the time of reincarnation. The so-called power of life and death is the power of reincarnation. The power of reincarnation rippled on Ye Feng. From Lao Bai''s mouth, Ye Feng knew three thousand avenues long ago, and this great reincarnation was one of them. I didn''t expect that this time I set foot on the blood demon star, Ye Feng realized the great reincarnation, but it was a blessing in disguise. Of course, the most shocking thing is mubai. Even in the fairyland, there are only a few people to realize the great reincarnation, which can''t reach the peak of the great reincarnation. Ye Feng understood the power of life and death, so he had some understanding of reincarnation. He directly opened his way of thinking and understood the great reincarnation. It was a coincidence. But now it seems that it''s just a little bit of enlightenment. It takes time to realize the deeper realm of reincarnation. But these are not problems. Ye Feng''s spirit is very powerful, and his understanding is beyond ordinary people. Sooner or later, he will understand the spirit. The pain of reincarnation refers to life and death. We have to experience the pain of life and the misfortune of death to enter the world of reincarnation. Some people are lost in the reincarnation world, unable to extricate themselves or even reincarnate. They need to go back to the samsara and hope to enter the samsara. Just now Ye Feng used fate to open the door of reincarnation and let Huo lie come back from the door of death, that is, from death to life. "Ah , as like as two peas, the awakening of a leaf, and the sudden awakening of a God, he saw that he was a young man again, and suddenly fell down, just like the intense fire. All eyes are focused on Ye Feng, hoping that he can turn around life and death, open the door of reincarnation, and let the man walk back from the door of death. The man''s breath became weaker and weaker. After a short breath, he stopped twitching. He couldn''t feel a breath and died completely. "Great samsara!" Ye Feng arm a swing, in front of him appeared a dark channel, do not know where to go, just feel inside gloomy. This is the channel of reincarnation. Some people say that the channel of reincarnation can extend to hell, but it also extends to heaven. As long as we find the gate of life, we can bring the dead back to life. Layers of apertures appear, like the power of calling. A shadow appears and comes back along the channel of reincarnation, directly attached to the body of the man lying on the ground. Strange things appeared, the man twitched a few times, and then resumed breathing, vitality in the rapid recovery. "Young master, you have learned the great samsara skill!" Yan Tianju has a strange expression on his face. He can''t believe it. He has known Ye Feng for some time. He knows more about Ye Feng. But this is the first time to see the great reincarnation. That is to say, Ye Feng understood the great reincarnation with the help of the power of life and death. "Well, it''s only a short time since I realized it. It''s not very natural to use it." The real art of reincarnation is not the way it is now. The road of reincarnation is not visible at all, because it is in everyone''s heart, not in front of you. "Genius, genius indeed!" Yan Tianju tut tut said, a little can''t believe, these months, Ye Feng gave him too much surprise. "With the great reincarnation, we can spend the blood demon safely." Lao Yan''s heart was also released. As long as he mastered the great reincarnation technique, even if he was eaten by the dead, Ye Feng could bring his soul back from the reincarnation road within an hour. If more than an hour, the soul completely into the depths of reincarnation, to Ye Feng''s ability now, simply can''t recall. "Huoxi thanks brother ye for saving his life!" After the man got up, he saluted Ye Feng directly. Just now, he saw Ye Feng save the fire with his own eyes. Of course, he knew that if he could survive, he must be Ye Feng''s rescue. Ye Feng even save two people, everyone''s courage is also big up, is no longer just so constrained, stride. And Ye Feng continued to mobilize his divine consciousness and infiltrated into the void a little bit. He wanted to see what form the undead was. Sure enough, Ye Feng opened the eyes of the witches and saw the shape of the dead. It was like a wisp of green smoke, all white, and integrated with heaven and earth. They don''t have any form. They are just a cloud of fog. Sometimes they are very fierce, sometimes they are just a cloud of air. When it penetrates into the human body, it is the time to kill. They will nibble at the human soul and strengthen their own soul. The undead has no consciousness. They are all instincts. Their favorite food is the human soul. Whenever someone enters the blood demon star, the undead will rush up like a locust.Because they are invisible and colorless, even if they are semi fairyland, they have nothing to do, and eventually they are taken away from their souls and become a body. They can''t even reincarnate for a lifetime, which is very cruel. If it wasn''t for the eye of witches, Ye Feng couldn''t see where the dead were. "Huokui, be careful!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a big drink, let fire Kui be careful, a dead without a sound into the fire Kui''s body. Huokui turned around and didn''t know what happened, but soon, his body kept twitching and the dead began to eat his soul. But five breathing time, fire Kui body stop moving, fire strong and others will look at Ye Feng, hope Ye Feng quickly hand, fire Kui back. The blood devil star was so terrible that it took less than a cup of tea. Three people in a row were eaten by the dead. It was at least one day''s journey from the mountain in the distance. No wonder no one can leave from the blood demon star. Even if an army comes, it can''t cross the blood demon star. It''s so cruel. The great samsara appears. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want huokui to die. The last wish of Huoshen zhurong will be fulfilled by him. Ye Feng has chosen one of the twelve witches. The great samsara appeared slowly. Like the rhinoceros just now, huokui''s body regained its vitality and turned from death to life. After several performances, Ye Feng became more and more proficient in great samsara, and gradually had his own experience. With Ye Feng escort, we speed up again, and Ye Feng opened the eyes of the wizard, can see where there is a dead, once there is a dead close, immediately remind you to avoid the dead, continue to walk. For a whole hour, there was no more undead entering the body, which made us very surprised. We all know that all this is the credit of Ye Feng. When huokui sensed the eye of tianwu, he was shocked again. The eye of witches, which is left by the ancestor of witches, has been handed down to Ye Feng. This is the eye of heaven. It can see through everything. Nothing can avoid the eye of celestial witches. This is the oldest eye of the birth of heaven and earth. With the help of the eye of the heavenly wizard and the call of the great samsara, the group walked very smoothly, getting closer and closer to the peak. In half a day, they can find the springboard of the star field. "Too elder, they can''t come back. It''s estimated that they have been eaten up by the dead." In Tianmo Xingyu, thousands of demons have been waiting for a long time, but Ye Feng and others have not turned back. Everyone guesses that they have been killed by the undead. "Keep waiting!" But Duan Shengjie, his grandson, committed suicide in the way of self explosion. This blow keeps the elder''s face gloomy all the time. Jiuyou demon sect also gave an order and continued to wait in place. If they don''t come out one day, it''s not too late to leave. "Young master, let''s have a rest. I''m so tired!" Yan Tianju used magic drum twice in a row, which consumed a lot of energy. So did huokui and others. He used holy light. Although there were magic words to supplement his physical strength, he still didn''t recover completely. This blood demon star space distortion, walk very difficult, has passed most of the day, we all feel very tired. "If you don''t want to die, cheer up, even if it''s climbing, don''t stop!" Ye Feng shouts a reprimand, because he sees more undead approaching here, they smell the taste of the soul, Ye Feng''s great reincarnation is limited, it is impossible to save several people at the same time. And every time, it''s also a great consumption to Ye Fengyuan God. In this way, Ye Feng is tired to death before he reaches the springboard of the star field. "Cheer me up, where is your blood? For the sake of dignity and the glory of the witch clan, we can''t stop." The fire Kui Dynasty five people big drink, own body also straight and straight, even if the legs begin to shake, also try hard to let oneself body stand straight. Seeing Ye Feng''s stern expression, Lao Yan shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to resist. He takes a deep breath and arranges his clothes. He is the first one to take the lead and walk forward. He doesn''t dare to stop to have a rest any more. "To the left!" Ye Feng suddenly toward the leader of the old Yan said, can''t help saying, old Yan directly to the left to avoid, just rushed to the dead lost. "Go straight and fast!" After avoiding the undead, there is no undead in front of us. Ye Feng immediately asks us to speed up. When there is no undead blocking the road, we must speed up. Once the undead comes up, it is impossible to leave. It''s getting dark, and everyone starts to gasp violently. Even Ye Feng is no exception, because the space here is distorted and can''t fly. In ancient times, the fight between immortals and Demons tore the rules of blood demon star into countless pieces and interweaved them. In the evening, there are more and more undead. Even if there is a witch''s eye to watch, old Yan will follow the way and get into his body by the undead. If there is no leaf maple, he is already a corpse, wake up, full of gratitude, leaf maple has saved him twice."Work hard, everyone, and you''ll be there in another hour." Seeing that the peak is close to Chi Chi, huokui encourages everyone to speed up, and in another hour, they can reach the starboard. "I''m afraid it''s not a good time." Ye Feng suddenly stopped and muttered to himself, because he saw a terrible scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Ye Feng suddenly stops and mumbles to himself. Others stop one after another. They don''t understand why Ye Feng doesn''t go. "Old Yan, you follow me, huokui, you lead others to go on their way quickly and try to find the springboard of the star field." Ye Feng suddenly makes a decision to let old Yan stay. Huokui finds the springboard of the star field first. "Good!" Although Ye Feng did not say, but we are strictly implemented. Closer to the peak, more and more undead, Ye Feng constantly to fire Kui sound, let him avoid the undead pounce again and again. Ye Feng himself is not good, hundreds of the dead rushed over together, one by one opened a ferocious face, very terrible. Those undead are the resentment formed after people''s death. They are very evil. Open their mouth, they will go into Ye Feng''s body. "Go away!" Ye Feng tongue bloom spring thunder, in his side, there are countless lightning, those who feel the breath of lightning, have to avoid, dare not move forward. Lightning is the best enemy of any evil thing. Although the undead is invisible and colorless, it is also a part of the universe. Lightning can destroy them. With lightning formed a layer of protective cover, Ye Feng speed up, old Yan eye beads stare big, like a follower, stride behind Ye Feng. "Huokui, get down!" Ye Feng suddenly a big drink, let fire Kui and others quickly lie down, groups of the dead fly from their heads, too dangerous. Without any hesitation, huokui and others lay on the ground one after another. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They felt cold on their heads. It seemed that there was a cold wind blowing by. "All on their crawls!" Ye Feng found a strange thing, these undead afraid of the red material on the ground, dare not float too low, there is so a distance, just suitable for crawling. He picked up the red soil on the ground and put it on his nose. He smelled it and frowned. It was not the soil, but the rotten flesh and blood that covered the ground after death. "Disgusting The hands of the soil thrown out, in addition to leaf maple, all people lie down, inch by inch move forward. At that time, I don''t know how many people died, and the whole planet was filled up, even piled up like mountains, so that today''s scene can be seen. Maybe the dead know that the red soil on the ground is their flesh, which has a repulsive effect and dare not get too close. The original distance of an hour, because of crawling forward, extended about three times. When the sky was slightly bright, finally climbed to the top of the mountain. "Hoo Everyone breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and felt that their bones were about to be broken. It was the will to survive that made them stick to it. If they change to the past, they dare not think that they can really cross the blood demon star. Huokui and others jumped up excitedly. In the past few years, they were trapped in the field of demons. They could not survive or die. Today, they can finally leave. The spirits of the dead shine on the mountain one after another. It is estimated that the light is very rare when they walk on the mountain. "Brother ye, the starfield springboard should be around here. Let''s look for it together." Huokui can''t wait to leave. Their purpose is to find magic dragon tears. Now they have found them, so they must leave as soon as possible. Eight people immediately separated, looking for on the mountain, but tea time, soon found the starfield springboard. "Lao Yan, do you know the coordinates of the star field?" Ye Feng is confused. When he used to do the springboard, someone set the coordinates in advance. Ye Feng doesn''t know where the starboard can shuttle, and doesn''t dare to open it easily. "I don''t know!" Lao Yan shook his head. After he came to the blue star, he didn''t leave much. He didn''t know much about the coordinates of the star. "Then what should we do? Once the setting is wrong, it will be sent back to the demon star field." Ye Feng holds his chin and doesn''t know how to set it. If it''s wrong, he goes back to the demon star field and wants to leave. It''s almost impossible. "Brother ye, it''s better to set the coordinates of our Witch kingdom first. When you get back to the witch family, it''s not too late for you to leave." Huokui comes up and gives Ye Feng a suggestion. Since they don''t know the coordinates of the star field, they should set the magic field first. Just leave the demon star field. "That''s the only way!" There is no better way at present. It''s a good suggestion to go to the sorcerer family. No matter where you go, it''s 1000 times better than staying in the demon star field. Huokui immediately set the coordinates, and Ye Feng began to improve the springboard of the star field. He took out a large number of spirit stones and three immortal crystals and put them in the groove. Dayton time, starboard flashing bright light, even thousands of miles apart, you can see clearly. "Look, elder!" Those demon troops who are chasing Ye Feng are ready to leave. Suddenly they scream, and the planet springboard of blood demon star is opened."How can it be!" Countless demons show incredible colors. Some people can cross the blood demon star and reach the springboard of the star domain. This is totally illogical. Even if it is a semi fairyland, it is impossible to cross. "What''s the secret about this kid?" Many people pondered, in order to kill Ye Feng, has damaged too many experts, in the end, is it worth it. As the light gets weaker and weaker, the starboard closes again, and the blood demon star returns to its original state, as if no one has been here. The people on the mountain disappeared, and the wandering spirits continued to move. No one dared to step on the forbidden area or the forbidden area. "Go back!" The elder of the huangquan magic gate sighed. He didn''t kill anyone at his own door, and let him leave. In the human world, it''s thousands of times harder to kill. Thousands of people''s troops, leaving in a vast silence, no one spoke, because they do not know what to say, why they can safely pass through the blood demon star, this is like a magic spell, entangled in everyone''s heart. Ye Feng and other people''s bodies shuttle in the orbit of time, as if the passage has no end, completely in a state of weightlessness. This state lasted for a full hour, then slowly stopped, and finally the passage came to an end. On a desolate mountain, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the void. From the crack, seven or eight people fell out, one by one very embarrassed. Even too late to react, eight people fell directly on the ground, fell a shit. "Hahaha, we have finally left the demon realm." Fire strong send out excited laughter, other several people are the same, can not suppress the heart of boredom, want to enjoy the release. Only Ye Feng and Lao Yan are relatively calm. Looking around, they find that this place is different from other star regions. The immortal Qi here is thin, while the witch Qi is rampant, which is very rich. "Brother ye, welcome to Wuyu!" Fire Kui toward Ye Feng sent out the invitation gesture, although temporarily don''t know where, but fire Kui can determine, this is the witch territory. They left quickly. They found a place to settle down first. After finding out the direction, they went back to the Wu tribe. The witch race is different from other races. They are all in the form of tribes. Twelve witches created twelve tribes. This is the birthplace and inheritance place of witches. Unfortunately, with the change of times, there are only six tribes left. All other tribes have disappeared, but we can''t find any of them. I don''t know if we can find some clues in the fairyland. At that time, the witch clan was very prosperous, and many wizard geniuses rose to the fairyland one after another, taking root and sprouting. After a full day''s walking, I finally saw a place with people. In front of me, there was a big city. After eight people entered, they immediately found an inn to wash, especially huokui and others, who were eating the special food of Wuyu. In the past few years, they have been suffocating, like wandering people, and finally they can go home. Because everyone is very tired, decided to rest here for a day, after the body recovers, continue to go. At night, everyone had a rest. Ye Feng''s door was knocked. "Come in!" Ye Feng eyebrows move, know who is standing outside. When the door was opened, huokui came in with a respectful face, closed the door and knelt down directly. "See you, Lord Kui Huokui claimed to be a younger generation, with his hands on the ground and his head on the ground. He was very devout. "Get up!" Ye Feng nods. In the test of the journey, huokui barely meets Ye Feng''s requirements. He has no problem with his mind and talent. With a little promotion, he can be a candidate for the ancestral Wizard of fire. "Thank you, Lord wizard!" Huokui stood up, still very respectful, quietly standing aside, just like during the day. "Don''t be so restrained. Now that you know everything, what do you think?" Seeing that huokui is so restrained, Ye Feng smiles a little, but he didn''t expect that the title of the sorcerer has such a great influence on a race. "From now on, follow the Lord wizard and be loyal to him!" Fire Kui said, knelt down again, his idea is very simple, from now on, follow Ye Feng. The maple witches want to follow their ancestors all their lives. "I''ll talk about it later. I have something to ask you now." Ye Feng doesn''t rush to agree with huokui. After all, he hasn''t seen other people in the fire clan. Ye Feng has to go to see them. If he finds better talents, Ye Feng will also consider choosing other people. "Say it, Lord voodoo!" Huokui stood aside, almost answering every question. "Tell me about the current situation of your witch tribe. I want to know more about it."Now that he has come to the witch family, Ye Feng plans to stay for a while. First, he wants to understand the culture of the witch family. Second, he wants to see if the witch family has any good seedlings to cultivate and become the successor of the witch God. Ye Feng didn''t dare to think about these things before. Now that he has met them, of course, he has to fulfill the last wishes left by several witches before they die. Huokui didn''t dare to neglect it. He introduced the distribution of the witches'' territory to the six remaining tribes. Ye Feng nodded frequently. The culture of the witches is very different from that of ordinary people. They are actually close relatives, and they can''t spread their blood. This makes Ye Feng feel very strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Throughout the night, huokui was introducing the situation of the Wu clan, and Ye Feng understood it clearly. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the territory of witchcraft is so big. The combination of Hailan star and azure star may not be as big as the territory of witchcraft. It''s just that the population of the territory of witchcraft is not so large. In ancient times, it was the birthplace of the witches with a large population. After the birth of the ancestor of the witches, the witches entered a prosperous period, and various witchcraft schools appeared. In the later period, Ye Feng basically knew that the discord between the two schools led to the division, and finally left the witch kingdom to establish a new witch family, which also led to the split of the witch family and the sharp decrease of its number. The twelve ancestral witches are from here. They are loyal to the ancestor of the God of witchcraft, ascend to the divine world and take charge of heaven and earth. With the change of the times, the witches are no longer what they used to be. Coupled with the change of heaven and earth, the witchcraft spirit is not as strong as before, which is one of the main reasons why the cultivation of the witches is not as good as before and the population is decreasing. Even if there are a lot of people, without a lot of resources, even if they are born, they are just ordinary people. Hearing the general situation of the witches, Ye Feng can''t help but sigh. No matter what race, it will experience prosperity and decline. The witches are the best example. They have gone through a cycle of prosperity, and now it is the most prosperous period. "Lord voodoo, now that you are here, our sorcerers are expected to regain their former glory, establish a new order and take charge of heaven and earth." Huokui knelt down again and prayed for Ye Feng to lead their sorcerer family to grow stronger. With the sorcerer, the sorcerer family also had hope. "I''ll talk about it later. I have one more thing for you to do, but it should be done in secret." Zhenbuzhenxing Wu Ye Feng did not think too much, but promised the God of witchcraft, Ye Feng will do his best to do. This is not only a promise, but also a sustenance, but also a spiritual symbol. "Lord voodoo, please tell me!" Fire Kui dare not have any neglect, even now Ye Feng let him die, will also be duty bound. ¡­¡­ It was completely bright, and huokui went back to his room. After a night''s rest, everyone was in high spirits. "Brother ye, there are still three days left for our tribe. Let''s go!" Although huokui calls Ye Feng brother ye, there is always a trace of awe in his tone. This is what Ye Feng means. He doesn''t want to call himself Lord wizard in front of outsiders. "Well, let''s go!" Ye Feng released the red moon Nalan and others. In the witch Kingdom, there will be no danger. It''s just suitable for them to experience. After a mu came out, he was like a lark along the way with Xiaoxue. He kept talking and enjoying all kinds of beautiful scenery along the way. Old Yan is to kiss me with Xiaoxue''s mother, and he has already put Ye Feng aside. And Ye Feng is red moon Nalan arm in arm, walk side by side, white feather Du small mouth, with the body side. The past three days have been very peaceful. Looking at the hard-working people of the Wu nationality all the way, the folk customs are very simple. Many things still follow the ancient times. If they didn''t know that they had come to the sorcery realm, Ye Feng and others thought they had passed through and came to the ancient times. Huokui and others are very polite to Ye Feng all the way. They will accept everyone''s arrangement. There is no place to be picky. Three days later, people went through the mountains and finally came to the Wu tribe, which is the core of the Wu tribe. "Brother ye, this is where the Vulcan thrives. Welcome to the Vulcan tribe." They finally have the impulse to look up to the fire for three years. From huokui''s mouth, Ye Feng has learned that several other tribes are not located here. They are still some distance away. When you enter the tribe, you can see a huge statue. It is the God of fire Zhu Rong, who carved it vividly. Seeing outsiders enter the village, the whole Vulcan tribe is shocked. For many years, no outsiders have entered here. "Auntie, I''m huokui! You don''t know me. " A fat aunt stopped a few people, fire Kui went up, eyes a little wet, toward the front fat aunt said. "Are you queer?" Fat aunt can''t believe it. Huokui has been looking for magic dragon tears for three years. Everyone thinks that they can''t come back. Unexpectedly, they have returned to the tribe today. "I am queer!" Huokui hugged aunt Pang, and tears fell directly. "I I''m going to inform the patriarch Fat aunt was a little excited and confused. She went to the tribe to inform the people. Soon, fat aunt like a slip of smoke, disappeared in place, leaving everyone stunned in place. However, the whole tribe was full of chickens and dogs, and many people came out of their homes and ran towards the entrance. The old, the young and the old have different residuals. Most of them are old people. It seems that the development of the witches is really in the twilight.An old man came up with a crutch in his hand. He had white hair and had passed his prime of life. "Huo Kui, see clan leader!" Huokui knelt down directly, and several people knelt down one after another behind him. The leader of the dynasty saluted. "Just come back, just come back." The old chief touched his head with tears. Others quietly wipe away their tears. It seems that huokui has a very high status in the Vulcan family. At least he has a strong talent. He is a rare genius in the Vulcan family for hundreds of years. Seeing that the fire clan has such a strong cohesion, Ye Feng and others are also deeply infected. The reason why the witch clan is strong is their cohesion. A person is not terrible, terrible is a race, they are like a giant, even after hundreds of millions of years, still unbreakable. "Patriarch, let me introduce you. This is Ye Feng, who is also my life-saving benefactor." Huokui introduces everyone one by one, and other things pass by. The clan leader walks over to Ye Feng. His eyes seem to have some strange brilliance. From his eyes, he sees something. "On behalf of the Vulcan tribe, I thank the benefactor!" The old clan leader bowed to Ye Feng, representing the whole tribe. "The patriarch is serious!" Ye Feng quickly helped the old patriarch, he is old, look at his body seems to have disease, otherwise also won''t need help. "You are all tired. Go home quickly. Your mother thinks of you every day. She''s almost blind with tears." Fat aunt came over and let huokui and others hurry home. In recent years, their parents have been crying every day. Hear his mother, fire Kui brush a, disappear in situ, toward the tribe inside quickly. After three years away from home, I don''t know what happened to my mother. My mother raised him when I was young. I don''t know how my mother spent these three years. And Ye Feng and others were also led into the tribe by the old patriarch and arranged the best room for them to have a rest first. The witches don''t exclude human beings. They are both guests. Besides, they are also the saviors of huokui and others. They dare not neglect them and receive them with the highest courtesy. "Old clan leader, you have a rest first. I''ll go to huokui''s house to have a look." Ye Feng asked others to stay here first and go to huokui''s house to have a look. "Well, well, huokui is a filial child, and his mother''s life is not easy these years." With the help of a young man, the old patriarch left the yard where Ye Feng lived, leaving five young girls to take care of their daily life. "Please take me to huokui''s house." Let others rest here. Ye Feng rushes to huokui''s house. Shuttling through the ancient bluestone streets, building after building for tens of thousands of years, Ye Feng seems to see his past and present life, as if in the sea of souls, there are countless scenes passing by. In other words, Ye Feng has been to this place, which is a kind of intuition, a kind of perception that lurks in the heart. He shook his head and put this kind of mixed emotions behind him. There are so many things he has to do, even his life experience is still unclear. After a full cup of tea, I finally came to huokui''s home. It''s also an old building. It''s made of green rock and is very solid. On the wall, with purple soil cover, this kind of soil also exudes a faint aroma, even after decades, this aroma will not dissipate. Every spring, every family will dig this kind of purple soil and paint it on their houses. The first is decoration, and the second is the charming aroma, which makes people smell very comfortable. Walking into the yard, I saw an old woman sitting in the middle of the yard, with thick clothes in her hands. She seemed to have bad eyes and rubbed her eyes constantly. But Ye Feng saw at a glance that the old woman was wiping her tears, and could not let them flow out. Maybe she had shed too many tears over the years and had already dried up. Seeing someone coming in, the old woman stood up. Ye Feng saw her face clearly. She was in her thirties, but she had white hair on her temples. Just looking from her back, Ye Feng thought she was the old woman. "You are the benefactor who saved kui''er?" The woman put down her clothes and looked at Ye Feng as if she knew who Ye Feng was. "Are you huokui''s mother?" Ye Feng did not answer, but asked in reverse, the woman has actually got the answer from the girl who led Ye Feng. Ye Feng is the Savior of huokui. "On behalf of my husband, I would like to thank my benefactor. If it wasn''t for you, kui''er didn''t know when he would be back." With that, the woman would kneel down and kowtow to Ye Feng. "No, no!" Ye Feng quickly steps forward to hold the woman. Seeing the woman, Ye Feng thinks of her mother. When she was in Tianling waiyuan for three years, her mother tears her face every day. In just a few years, my father turned white. My mother was only thirty years old. She looked like an old woman. She saw huokui''s mother, and Ye Feng saw her parents.Let their parents kowtow to themselves, this is treason, Ye Feng how can bear, also can''t bear. "Benefactor, are you looking for kui''er? He''s in it to pay homage to his father. Go to him." The woman knows that Ye Feng is looking for huokui. Let Ye Feng find him quickly. Don''t delay too long. "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go in and have a look." Ye Feng helped the woman to the chair and let him have a rest. He went into the room and heard someone crying softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Hearing footsteps, the crying in the room soon disappeared. He knelt down in front of many people, and his figure was more powerful than that of a fire. "See Lord wizard." Fire Kui see people, immediately toward Ye Feng kneel down. "Don''t be so restrained all the time. Get up and talk." Maple leaf is always kneeling with fire, ye Kui is not used to talking. "It''s a joke for Lord wizard." Huokui wiped away his tears and restrained his expression. The sad expression just now soon disappeared. Ye Feng walked up to the painting and bowed three times. The dead man was the eldest. Ye Feng performed the courtesy of the younger generation. Seeing Ye Feng salute his father, huokui has a solemn look on his face. In his eyes, he is more firm in his belief. Ye Feng is testing him. Huokui will not test Ye Feng any more. If Ye Feng is an evil person, huokui will not follow Ye Feng even if he abandons the belief of the witches. After these days, Ye Feng is not only pure hearted, but also impeccable to people and things. Whether he is a subordinate or a relative, he is polite. When he should be angry, he will never be soft hearted. When he should be cruel, he will never be kind. When he should be gentle, he is a sunny boy. "Is this your father?" After the ceremony, Ye Feng asked huokui. "Yes." Fire Kui let Ye Feng sit down and talk, always kneeling to talk, he is very uncomfortable. "To tell you the truth, three years ago, I took my brother with me and went to the demon star region to look for the magic dragon tears. At that time, my father had a bad illness. I didn''t expect that when I came back, he was..." Huo Kui''s eyes were moist again. As a child, he paid attention to filial piety. Huo Kui didn''t fulfill his filial piety. He felt guilty and couldn''t help crying. "You don''t have to blame yourself. Your father certainly doesn''t want to see you as you are now. You have to cheer up. This is the best reward for your father." Ye Feng with a tone of comfort, the pain of the loss of his father, into anyone''s heart will not be better. "Don''t worry, Lord voodoo. I''ll arrange it tomorrow, and I''ll make sure to choose the person who satisfies you." Huokui gets up his spirits and regains his old look. Ye Feng is right. Cheer up, it''s the best reward for his father. "Lord voodoo, one more thing is urgent. Maybe I need your help." Fire Kui suddenly thought of a thing, this thing is also unusual. "Go ahead, please Ye Feng is very curious, what is the matter, let fire Kui so worried. "Sorcery!" Huokui said two words, because he couldn''t figure it out, so he could only use magic to describe it. "Tell me more about it." Just by the magic word, Ye Feng can''t guess anything. I hope huokui can make it clear. "To tell you the truth, I went to Tianmo Xingyu to save my father. Only magic dragon tears can remove his evil skill. Unfortunately, I came back late." Huokui''s eyes darkened, and after a lot of hard work, he failed to save his father. "Do you mean that witches still have evil Arts in their bodies?" If only huokui''s father had been sorcered, now that he is dead, huokui doesn''t have to say it. It''s over. Since huokui mentioned it, it is certain that the evil arts still exist and even tend to spread. "Yes, the sorcery has not been eliminated. It is very likely that it was left by the divided sorcerers. The clan leader is very ill. If he is not treated in time, I''m afraid it won''t last long." When huokui came back, he noticed that many young men in the clan were not as healthy as before. Speaking of this, Ye Feng just reflected why all the witches came out of the witch clan were old and weak. They didn''t see that they were young and strong. Did they Looking at the portrait in the center of the hall, Ye Feng seems to understand that most of those young people died of witchcraft, which led to the rest of the old and young people. "How can I help you?" After figuring out the key point, Ye Feng also realized the seriousness of the matter. If things go on like this, within a hundred years, the witch people will wither and die. "I hope that the LORD God of witchcraft can find out the real cause of witchcraft, so as to thoroughly remove the root, let us witches return to the past, help the God of witchcraft, and recast the glory." Fire Kui finish, want to kneel down again, saw a leaf maple, had to lower head, did not continue to kneel. "I will try my best. Since time is urgent, let''s go to the patriarch first." Ye Feng didn''t refuse. If the witch clan is strong, it will only do him good, but no harm. Besides, he and the witch clan can''t separate from each other. Tianwu''s eye is integrated with himself. When he came in just now, Ye Feng felt that the past was vividly in his mind, as if he had been in his past and present life. In fact, these are the memories of the eye of witches. They are fused with Ye Feng, so they have hallucinations."OK, let''s go now!" Fire Kui heard Ye Feng agreed, very happy, came out from the hall, found that mother is still sitting in the yard, expression to much better. "Mother, I want to go out with brother ye, and I can come back in the evening." Huokui went to his mother and asked for instructions. "Go Mother stood on tiptoe and touched huokui''s head with a look of satisfaction. The two left the yard soon, and the head of the dynasty rushed there. Time was urgent. The Wu clan had been delayed for thousands of years, so they could not continue to delay. "Cough..." As soon as I stepped into the patriarch''s yard, I heard bursts of coughing. "Fire elephant, I come to see the patriarch!" Outside the patriarch''s room stood a young man, who was also the patriarch''s son. Seeing huokui coming, he came up directly. "Go The celestial sign waved his hand and let them in. The clan leader''s health is getting worse day by day. If there is no old clan leader in the Vulcan tribe, he doesn''t even know how to develop in the future. Two people push the door into the room, there is a strong smell of medicine, the old patriarch lying in bed, cough is from the old patriarch''s mouth. See someone come in, the old patriarch reluctantly sit up, with a crutch, trembling out of bed. "Queer, you''re here." The old patriarch''s tone is soft and kind, which makes people not feel disgusted at first sight. "Patriarch, look who I brought." Huokui quickly went up to help the old patriarch, and his tone was very mild. The old patriarch was the pillar of the fire god tribe, even a kind of belief. If the old patriarch was gone, the whole fire god tribe would be in a slump. "Old man, see Lord wizard!" After the old clan leader got down to the ground, he was ready to kneel down and recognized Ye Feng''s identity. "How do you know?" Huokui''s face is full of doubts. He doesn''t tell anyone how the old clan leader knows Ye Feng''s identity as a sorcerer. "By the will of God, even if the ancestors have arrived, the time of the destruction of the witches is also the day of rejuvenation!" The old clan leader''s face glowed red. Outside the village, he felt that Ye Feng had the smell of witchcraft, because the moment Ye Feng appeared, the sorcerer treasure he was wearing had a reaction. The twelve witches have their own inheritance, which is left by their ancestors. Once they appear, they can feel it. With that, the old clan leader took out a smooth bone from his arms. He didn''t know whose bone it was. It gave off a light luster, and a lot of witchcraft came out of it. "This is a hand bone left by Zhu Rong, the God of fire. As long as the wizard is born, the hand bone will shine." The old clan leader''s calloused hand gently touches the bone in his hand. The answer is revealed. It turns out that Ye Feng''s identity is a hand bone left by Zhu Rong. Ye Feng''s heart is also full of huge waves. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancestor of the God of witchcraft and the Twelve Gods of witchcraft, even today, are just divine calculators. When Ye Feng was in trouble, he even entered the valley of life and death to help the witch family resolve the disaster. I didn''t expect that the calculation was not just about life and death. The Vulcan tribe arrived hundreds of millions of years ago. When the witch clan was destroyed, it was the day of revival. "Patriarch, what you said is true. It was left by Zhu Rong''s ancestors." Huokui can''t believe it. Zhu Rong only has memory. From ancient times to today, there are thousands of years. Even if he is a descendant of Zhu Rong, he has passed on for nearly a hundred generations. "That''s right. After Zhu Rong''s ancestor ascended, he cut off a section of his hand bone and used it as the inheritance of the fire god. Only the clan leaders of previous dynasties were qualified to take charge of it." The old patriarch was helped up by Ye Feng and sat down on the chair with a look of hope. "I see!" Fire Kui nodded, understand why the patriarch see Ye Feng a glance, see Ye Feng is the identity of the God of witchcraft. If it wasn''t for Zhu Rong''s will, huokui didn''t know. The God of witchcraft was standing in front of him. "Lord sorcerer, you are here at last. There is hope for the revival of our sorcerer clan." The old patriarch looks much better. Maybe he is happy and in a good mood. His condition seems to have improved a lot. "Patriarch, I''m here today to see your injury. With the presence of the God of witchcraft, your illness will be relieved." Huokui changed the topic. The most important thing in front of him is to remove the evil arts from the clan leader. He hopes to eradicate the evil arts completely, so that the witch clan can develop rapidly. "This old bone of mine will die when it dies. How can I trouble the great God of witchcraft?" The old clan leader waved his hand, indicating that he was indifferent. Even if he died now, he would not have any regrets. As long as there were witches, would he worry that the witches would not prosper? "Patriarch, don''t talk nonsense. You are the pillar of the Vulcan tribe. Without you, the Vulcan tribe doesn''t know how to develop." The sorcerer is the sorcerer. He is the symbol of the sorcerer. Different from the patriarch, the patriarch is the head of the tribe. Only the patriarch can lead the sorcerer better. The sorcerer is the hope of the sorcerer and the God in their heart.With the God of witchcraft, they have faith and motivation. Only in this way can they be promoted, better developed and inherited. "Let me see!" Ye Feng still stood up, went to the old patriarch''s front, want to see, in the end is what sorcery, specifically for young and strong youth. The old clan leader has been in good health since he was young. Suddenly, overnight, his body has changed, day by day. It has a lot to do with this bone of his body that he can support for so many years. "It''s too much trouble for Lord wizard!" The old patriarch saw Ye Feng carefully examine his body, full of gratitude, and a trace of excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 After checking a cup of tea, Ye Feng regained his consciousness and closed his eyes to meditate. The old clan leader and huokui did not interrupt. They quietly looked at Ye Feng. This kind of magic has puzzled the witches for thousands of years, and they have not found a way. I hope the God of witchcraft can bring them hope. There are a lot of memories in the eye of witchcraft. As Ye Feng''s realm gets higher and higher, the energy in the eye of witchcraft is gradually developed, among which witchcraft occupies the most. Ye Feng has not made any achievements in witchcraft, but he has surpassed too many people in witchcraft. It took a long time for Ye Feng to open his eyes. From his eyes, there was a trace of disgust. It seemed that this evil trick made Ye Feng feel ill. "Lord voodoo, have you found the reason?" Fire Kui worried about the old patriarch''s body, very urgent toward Ye Feng asked. "We have found the reason. It''s not difficult to eradicate it, and it''s not easy to say it''s simple." Ye Feng finally found this kind of magic from the memory of the eye of the heavenly wizard, and thought of the corresponding method. "Patriarch, we are finally saved." Hearing that Ye Feng had found a way, huokui jumped up excitedly. If it wasn''t for this kind of magic, huokui would not have traveled thousands of miles to find the magic dragon tears. "Don''t worry. Listen to Lord wizard." The old clan leader is relatively calm. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that it is not so easy to remove this evil art. "How many people in your tribe have this kind of sorcery?" Ye Feng asked the old patriarch. "About fifty people, all young and strong." This kind of sorcery is very strange. There are not many people. They are all young and middle-aged people. It''s the age when they can reproduce. Once they get sick, they can''t reproduce until they die. This is one of the reasons why the sorcery people are more and more exhausted. "That''s right!" I heard that they were all young people, and they were all at the age of reproduction. The divided witch clan was really evil. It seemed that they wanted to destroy the whole witch clan. "Lord voodoo, what kind of sorcery have we got?" For so many years, the witch clan has not found the reason. Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, they should know what''s wrong with their body. "Dark verdict!" Ye Feng coldly said four words, this is the witchcraft of evil witches. It has something in common with Ye Feng''s earliest witchcraft, which is to lock your body, so that you can''t practice, and even the realm slowly regresses. "It''s the evil witch The old clan leader suddenly stood up, heard the four words of the dark verdict, and immediately remembered that there was an evil god in the evil witch clan. He created the dark verdict, and it was used on them. "Lord wizard, do you have a way to break the dark verdict?" There is a trace of hope on the old patriarch''s face. The dark verdict is like a ghost in the dark. It is eroding you all the time and can never get rid of you. "As I said just now, there are ways, but there are some difficulties." Ye Feng touched his head, a little embarrassed, dark verdict is a kind of evil witchcraft, few people know him, if not have the eye of the wizard, Ye Feng can''t see through it. "Don''t be embarrassed, Lord voodoo. Please say it!" See Ye Feng embarrassed color, let him not embarrassed, as long as can break the dark verdict, let them do anything. "It needs to be like this..." Ye Feng whispered a lot in the patriarch''s ear, and the huokui was just crazy. He didn''t know what Ye Feng said. If ye Feng is not a god of witchcraft, the old clan leader must slap him in the face and think Ye Feng is talking nonsense. "Patriarch, remember? You must mix it with magic dragon tears. After drying, you must not make mistakes." Ye Feng didn''t hide huokui''s last words. He cracked the dark verdict. With magic dragon tears, he would get twice the result with half the effort and speed up the recovery time. "Thank you, Lord wizard." The old patriarch got up to thank him. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, he could only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor in front of him. He hoped it would be effective. "What happened to other tribes?" There are six tribes in the Wu tribe. I don''t know if there are such things in other tribes. "Yes, I''m going to give a letter of suspension. I''m taking out a drop of magic dragon tears to help other witch tribes lift the dark verdict." The old clan leader''s heart is better, which is why the witch clan is so united. Although they are twelve tribes, they have the same family. "Well, I won''t disturb the patriarch''s rest." Ye Feng said, stand up, toward the outside, fire Kui had to follow behind, with the patriarch said a Hello, left together. "Lord wizard, please tell me how to cure the dark verdict?" Huokui felt as if there were insects scratching in his heart, which was very uncomfortable. If he didn''t know, he would not be able to sleep for several days and nights."Do you really want to know?" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. Huokui nods quickly. You must know. "It''s easy for them to dry the chrysanthemum in the sun for three days, and then grind the chrysanthemum in the dark." Ye Feng said, laughing, fire Kui directly Zheng in place. "Wow Huokui suddenly retched, as if to see a large white butt facing the sun, that scene, absolutely shocked the ancient and modern. See Ye Feng has gone far, fire Kui quickly catch up. "Lord Wushen, you didn''t tease me. If it''s spread out, we Wuzu will be dead." Huokui didn''t believe it. It''s understandable that he had been abstinent for a month. He smeared rhinoceros dung on the chrysanthemum and exposed it to the sun for three days. It''s a bit too illogical. "You don''t believe it?" Ye Feng took a look at huokui. From his eyes, he saw a lot of doubts. After all, his father died of this dark verdict. Listen to Ye Feng''s tone, this dark verdict can be eradicated even without magic dragon tears, but the time is much slower. I didn''t think of such a simple way, but no one in the whole sorcery clan thought of it. It''s been bothered for thousands of years, and it can''t be solved. I don''t know how many people died. Thinking of his father, huokui looks gloomy. If he had met Ye Feng earlier, his father would not have died. , "I tell you about the dark verdict, it''s very simple. The dark ruling is a witch worm, very small, hidden in the human body, and it will never be found. Their favorite place is chrysanthemum, and most love to live in young men, slowly love the essence of human body, and then enter the next person through air, then cycle." Ye Feng convergence expression, slowly with fire Kui explanation. Just now, Ye Feng found this kind of dark witch insect from the clan leader, which is the real behind the dark verdict. "I see!" Huo Kui nodded, seemingly simple. If Ye Feng didn''t have the eye of witches, he couldn''t find this kind of witches. Even after thousands of years, he couldn''t find the reason. One day later, the clan leader summoned all the people who were possessed by the sorcery. They didn''t know what happened. The clan leader ordered them to be abstinent for a month. Huokui leaves. According to Ye Feng''s instructions, he goes to other tribes in the hope of finding more Miao. Now that he has come to the witch tribe, Ye Feng hopes to find the descendants of the wizard from six tribes. Three days later, more than 50 people came out one after another. Their faces were all strange, but their magic disappeared. The news soon spread to the whole sorcery clan. Finally, the old clan leader came forward, and it was Ye Feng who relieved the sorcery. He was the benefactor of the sorcery clan and the Savior sent by the Lord. In the next few days, the Vulcan tribe was jubilant and celebrating. The magic that had plagued them for thousands of years was finally gone. Let alone a month of abstinence, even a year of abstinence didn''t matter. After the old clan leader''s body recovered, his face exuded a faint blush, and his breath gradually became stronger. At first sight, he was a master. He was haunted by a bad disease, which led to his present appearance. On the day of the celebration of the Vulcan tribe, the patriarchs of the other five tribes came with some wizard geniuses. This makes the originally lively Vulcan tribe even more lively, because the dark verdict that plagues the other five tribes has completely disappeared. The old clan leader ordered to open the sorcery hall and gather all the sorcery elders to gather in the sorcery hall. The sorcery hall is the highest Hall of the sorcery clan. It can only be opened when something important happens. Last time Ye Feng was in the valley of life and death, the sorcery clan also opened the sorcery hall. The eye of the heavenly sorcery came from there. Ye Feng, of course, was also invited. The moment the sorcery hall opened, Ye Feng was led into the sorcery hall and found that it was full of people. When Ye Feng entered the moment, everyone got up and knelt down together to meet Ye Feng. "See Lord voodoo!" Neat slogans are heard in the sorcery hall. People from the six tribes come to the hall one after another. Huokui has already told Ye Feng about it and informed the heads of all the tribes. Knowing the arrival of the God of witchcraft, they traveled day and night without any delay. Today they finally met the LORD God of witchcraft. "What are you doing?" Watching hundreds of people kneel down together, Ye Feng is a little at a loss, let them hurry up. "Lord voodoo, we''ve been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years, and finally we have." A sorcerer is crying bitterly. If he can see the Lord wizard in his lifetime, he will die without regret. "Get up and talk first!" Ye Feng one by one to help up, here young also have dozens of years old, thousands of years old also have, Ye Feng how can bear. "Everybody, get up!" The old clan leader knows a lot about Ye Feng these days. He is not a man of affectation. He is kind-hearted, so let everyone stand up.Everyone stood up one after another and looked at Ye Feng. Some of them were older than Ye Feng, and some of them were the same age as Ye Feng. They were absolutely the core of the witch clan. "It''s death, master!" Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and suddenly saw a familiar shadow. It was the elder who met in the valley of life and death. Later, they moved to the birthplace of the witches. It turns out that they have come back here, that is, Wuyu. "See Lord voodoo!" I''m a little nervous about life and death, but I''m also excited. Among so many people, only I know Ye Feng, even a few years ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 There are four great happenings in life. When the golden list is titled, there is a long drought and a rainy day. On the night of wedding, I met my old friend in a foreign land. Ye Feng at the moment met the last one, calculate life and death, he has the grace of life-saving, also have the grace of knowing the situation. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly came to a bear hug with the elder. There was only two people''s friendship at the moment. Many people secretly nodded when they saw this scene. When they arrived, they were always worried about what kind of person the Lord wizard was, whether he was an evil person or an old man. At present, many people feel relieved that the descendant of the wizard is so young and gentle. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that five years later, you have changed from a little boy to a man of indomitable spirit. I''ve already learned about your star domains." He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. When he met Ye Feng that year, he was just a mole ant. He took his granddaughter and met Ye Feng in a restaurant, leaving a bag. Later, Ye Feng went to the valley of life and death to crack the witchcraft. By the way, he also cracked the magic spell of the witches for thousands of years. It seems that these things happened yesterday. "Yes! Five years have passed Ye Feng is also a burst of sigh, from the understanding of life and death to today, the past five years. "Big dog, I haven''t come to see Lord wizard yet." Calculate dead life to shout a, walk out a burly man from behind him, more than 30 years old, it is the big dog that Ye Feng meets in the valley of life and death. At that time, it was said that his parents were gone, and he was born short of soul and soul. I don''t know why. Ye Feng saw at the moment that the big dog was no longer the big dog of that day, and he had an indescribable charm. "Hey, hey, I''ve seen Lord wizard." Big dog is still silly, lack of a soul a soul, let him intelligence is inferior to other people. "Good, good, good mellow blood power!" Ye Feng pats big dog on the shoulder. From him, Ye Feng feels the power of pure blood, not even weaker than huokui. By Ye Feng praise, big dog don''t know what to say, just know smile, touched his head, Leng in the side. "Lord voodoo, please take your seat!" Fengye, of course, has to come here to talk about a big event. In everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng had to sit up, in addition to the older generation, those young men and women, in the eyes, it seems that there are too many doubts, not too much awe of Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for the patriarch and elders, they would not have come to see an empty Lord. The inheritance of the ancestor of the God of witchcraft has been broken for tens of thousands of years. How can it be passed on to a suckling Mao boy? Many people think that Ye Feng is a liar. "Excuse me, Lord wizard, how can you prove that you are the descendant of wizard?" Sure enough, a young man came out with some disdain in his tone. After all, Ye Feng was the only one who robbed the immortals. The lowest strength of the people present were all nine level experts. "Ding he, don''t be presumptuous. How can you talk to the Lord wizard?" It is the tribe of Dijiang who is also the descendant of Dijiang, the twelve witches. Dijiang is in charge of speed and is the ancestor of speed. No one is faster than them in speed. "Patriarch, I''m just telling the truth. I believe that I''m not the only one here. I hope that the Lord wizard can show me something convincing." Ding and ignore the patriarch''s rebuke, eyes stab Ye Feng, hope Ye Feng can give an explanation. "Ding he, how do you talk to Lord voodoo?" This time, it''s huokui. No one knows Ye Feng better than huokui. It''s only Ye Feng who can come out safely and alive in the demon star field. "Huokui, I know that he has saved your life, but that doesn''t mean he is the God of witchcraft. We witches have been here for generations. Even when the God of witchcraft appears, you don''t want to be fooled. Just as individuals, you can be regarded as the God of witchcraft." Ding and tone is very bad, because he can''t see, Ye Feng has what different place, even not as good as them. "I won''t allow you to insult Lord voodoo." On the body of huokui, there is a strong flame. After he comes back from the heaven and the devil, the flame no longer appears. Only when he is angry, the flame will cover his whole body. "Huokui, only your intelligence quotient will be cheated. If he can prove that he is the Lord wizard, I will naturally apologize in public. If not, don''t blame me for being rude." Ding he said very simply, if ye Feng can''t prove it, he won''t let Ye Feng leave safely. If it turns out that he is a wizard, Ding he will apologize in public. The tribal chiefs shook their heads one after another. No one knew better than them that once the Lord wizard appeared, the inheritance of their tribe would be felt. But everyone is more curious, Ye Feng in the end what strange, can get the favor of the God of witchcraft, so no one to stop Ding and. Knowing that Ye Feng is a descendant of the God of witchcraft, I also want to see that Ye Feng must have something extraordinary to be selected by the God of witchcraft.Everyone will focus on Ye Feng''s face, want to see how Ye Feng resolve. "How do you want me to prove it?" With a faint smile, Ye Feng doesn''t get angry. On the contrary, he has some admiration. Ding he doesn''t agree with others. He can challenge himself in public and prove that he is not bad in heart. He even dares to speak even if he is a wizard. "Since you keep saying that you are a descendant of witchcraft, show your witchcraft." Ding he also slowed down his tone. Witchcraft was founded by Lord Wushen, and no one in the world can match it. If Ye Feng can show his witchcraft, it will naturally convince everyone. "I don''t know how to use witchcraft. I only know a little bit about it!" Ye Feng''s simple answer is that he knows witchcraft, which doesn''t mean he can use advanced witchcraft. Some simple witchcraft has been used. "Oh..." Those young men and women in the sorcery hall are making strange noises one after another. The sorcerer doesn''t know witchcraft. Isn''t it funny to say that. "What else do you have to say now? This man is a liar, pretending to be Lord wizard." Ding he has a murderous look on his face. He desecrates the Lord wizard. He should be punished for his crimes. "Who said that witches must know witchcraft?" Ye Feng didn''t care. Instead, he asked. Since ancient times, there has been no record of the witches. The witches must practice witchcraft and even know advanced witchcraft. This is a blank. Because since the beginning of heaven and earth, there has been only one ancestor of witches, and there are twelve witches below. There is no constant standard at all. "You''re being unreasonable!" Ding he thinks that Ye Feng is unreasonable and there is no record in ancient books, but witchcraft is the foundation of witchcraft. A witch who does not understand witchcraft can''t let all witchcraft obey. "If you think that''s OK, it''s not a good reason to be unreasonable." Ye Feng is still with a faint smile. "As you can see, this man is disrespectful to the God of witchcraft. Don''t blame me for being rude." Wu Ding''s flag and anger finally came out. "Ding he, that''s enough!" This time, it''s the turn of the patriarch of Dijiang tribe to speak, with a stern tone, which makes Ding he stop just enough. "Patriarch..." Ding he doesn''t understand why the patriarch is partial to Ye Feng and doesn''t let himself expose his mask. "You step aside first!" The head of Dijiang tribe ordered Ding he to step aside and stop arguing. Ding and mercilessly stare at Ye Feng, helplessly back to one side, but not reconciled. "Lord voodoo, Ding he is young and ignorant. Please don''t mind." Dijiang clan leader is apologetic. Naturally, he has something inherited from the witches. Before Dijiang ascended, he also left a keepsake. Every tribe is the same. "The elder generation is serious. How can I mind? I''m too glad that brother Ding and he can stand up. He is the real hero who can express his thoughts. What I need is not hypocritical people." Ye Feng tells the truth that a gentleman is straightforward. Only a villain can be eloquent. Ding he can correct himself in public and prove that he is a magnanimous gentleman, not a villain. "Lord wizard, I''m ashamed to think so." The head of Dijiang tribe looks ashamed. They didn''t stop Ding he just now. In fact, they secretly want to see how much witchcraft Ye Feng has learned. Maple leaf face, even more people don''t think of hate, don''t remember. "You should have doubted it. If it was me, you would have doubted it. So you don''t have to blame yourself." "Since you all want to know how I can prove that I am the descendant of the God of witchcraft, I can take out the keepsake. The reason why I have not taken it out is that I do not want to live up to the orders of the Lord of witchcraft and hope to find the true descendant of the God of witchcraft." Ye Feng finally said what he thought, in fact, it is also a test, if they have two hearts, or have the heart of murder, Ye Feng of course will not take out the voodoo keepsake. "Lord wizard is right. We are ashamed!" Others echoed one after another. Among them, although they did not slander Ye Feng''s heart, everyone had a heart of suspicion. "To be honest, when I was in the valley of life and death, I got the eye of the God of witchcraft. This can be proved by my predecessors. At that time, I didn''t know that I was the descendant of the God of witchcraft. I didn''t know that I was chosen by the God of witchcraft and became the descendant of the God of witchcraft until I met the ancestor of wind." The ancestor of the wind is tianwu, and Ye Feng knows it when he gets the emperor''s strange picture. "Later, I met the ancestors of gold, water, wood, earth, and fire. When they saw me, they called me the descendants of witches. They entrusted me to rebuild the twelve witches and take charge of heaven and earth." Ye Feng slowly recalled the past and narrated it one by one, especially in the presence of several tribes. Among the people Ye Feng said, there were their ancestors."You, did you really see the ancestor of water?" The patriarch of the water god tribe stood up, looking at Ye Feng with a look of hope. The water god Gonggong disappeared. For many years, Ye Feng saw him. "Yes Ye Feng nodded, did not lie, he did see the ancestral Wizard of water, if it was not for him, Ye Feng could not come out of Jianzhu Xingge. "Good luck, good luck!" The head of shuishen tribe looks up to the sky and sighs. It''s lucky. Heaven is lucky for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 The heads of other tribes also showed their expectation and looked at Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng only saw six witches. Besides the fire god tribe, the water god tribe and the earth God tribe, there are also the Dijiang tribe. The tribe of electricity, a descendant of hoz, is in charge of thunder and lightning. There are also xuanming tribes, the descendants of xuanming, who control the rain, a total of six tribes. "Lord voodoo, what did we say in the water god''s last words?" The patriarch of the water god tribe still looks at Ye Feng and wants to know what the water god Gonggong finally said and whether there is anything about the water god. Ye Feng takes out the memory symbol of shuishen Gonggong and himself, which is exactly the dialogue content of shuishen Gonggong and Ye Feng. The water God helps Ye Feng break through the Jian Zhu Xing Pavilion, and finally asks Ye Feng to help her find a new successor to the water god. "Yes, yes..." Although all the people kneel down to believe in the water god, the spirit of all the people does not exist forever. When you see the dialogue between shuishen Gonggong and Ye Feng, Ding he and others are silent. The God of water, Gonggong and the God of speed are the most powerful generals under the hand of the God of witchcraft. Even the God of water says so. If he is the God of speed, he will say the same thing when he meets Ye Feng. "I also have the dialogue with the wood, fire, gold, earth and wind. Do you want to see it again?" Ye Feng put away his memory and asked the silent people. "Lord voodoo, we believe you completely. We don''t need to take it out any more." The spirit of the old patriarch of Huoshen tribe has been restored, and no one is needed to help him when he walks. There is no need to prove. The twelve witches are connected by the same root. One person is enough to represent everyone. Even if you look at it, the content will be the same. "Ding he, I don''t want to apologize to the Lord wizard!" The patriarch of Dijiang tribe gave a cold drink and asked Ding he to come up to apologize. Even when the water god Gonggong saw Ye Feng, he called him the LORD God of witchcraft with a look of awe. These descendants can''t blaspheme the God of witchcraft. "Lord voodoo, please forgive my confrontation just now and ask Lord voodoo to surrender." Ding he''s attitude has changed. It''s not his submission to Ye Feng, but his identity. From his eyes, we can still see his disdain for Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s realm is too low. "Why are you guilty?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. Ding and for a moment, Ye Feng asked right, what is his crime, just cross examine their identity, where the crime. "No thanks to the sorcerer!" The patriarch of Dijiang tribe asks Ding he to thank Ye Feng. Since the God of witchcraft doesn''t investigate, it''s a great thing. "Thank you, Lord wizard." Ding he stood up without expression and stood aside quietly. The scene began to be lively. They were all discussing how to develop the witches in the future. With the leadership of the witches, the witches will soon return to the fairyland and even take charge of heaven and earth. "Lord wizard, tell me about your future plans and how to develop our Witch clan." The head of the tushen tribe is not dead, but also an old man. He asks Ye Feng. All around suddenly quiet down, will look at Ye Feng. "I will try my best to fulfill the will of the sorcerer. As for the sorcerer family, I believe you know better than me how to develop in the future." Ye Feng has no time to stay in the witchcraft realm. He has too many things to do. The reason why he stays here is that he hopes to fulfill the wishes of the witchcraft gods. Now that we have agreed, we must keep our promise. "Is the Lord wizard going to choose the successor of the twelve witches?" Just now, before the death of the water god Gonggong, many people have already guessed that Ye Feng should recreate the twelve witches, so they bring all kinds of talents. "Yes, this time I will choose six successors from the six tribes as the new cultivation of witches. As for the level of the future, I can''t guarantee, but I can guarantee that I will do my best." Ye Feng said loudly that there is only one magic realm in the world. Since there are only six tribes here, we can only find six first, and the remaining six are slowly searching. "Lord voodoo, we have brought the best talent of the tribe, the best talent and the purest blood." The head of the God of electricity tribe stood up and introduced the talent he had brought. His talent was very good and his blood was pure. Those young men and women, have to look at Ye Feng, want to know, Ye Feng in the end who will choose, after all, this is about their future destiny. Each tribe brings with it three or two young geniuses, and only huokui himself participates in the whole process of Vulcan. It''s estimated that the old clan leader of the Vulcan tribe already knows Ye Feng''s mind. In the whole Vulcan vein, only huokui has the best talent, so he doesn''t need to choose any more. "You all stand up and let the Lord wizard see who can become the new wizard!"The clan leaders let their own people come out one after another and stand in the center of the sorcery hall. They let Ye Feng choose. Each tribe can only choose one person. His eyes swept over more than a dozen people present, each of which made Ye Feng love them. They were all peerless geniuses, and their blood purity was almost the same. It was really difficult for Ye Feng to choose. "It''s so embarrassing Ye Feng scratched his head, but did not expect to encounter such a problem, too many talents, unable to choose. "Yes!" Ye Feng suddenly has a flash of inspiration. Talent is important, but his heart is also good. If his heart is not good, even if his talent is high, Ye Feng will not choose. "I have a question here, 15 in all. The same question. You can take one and give it back to me after answering." Ye Feng took out the paper and pen, quickly finished writing 15 pieces of paper, let them take one. "If you are facing despair and dying, what do you want to do most?" "If God gave you a wish, what would you do with it?" The topic is very simple, everyone is the same, everyone has retreated to a corner, each thinking, because no one has faced the real death, nor god gave them the desire, this question they dare not easily answer. Only those who are really facing death know what they want most at the moment of death. Even the tribal chiefs are thinking about what they want to do in the face of death, waiting for death, or Desire, this word is to evoke all kinds of imagination, is to enhance the realm of heaven, or to obtain more wealth, beauty, and even power, because everyone''s desire is not the same. A whole time, 15 people to write the answer, one after another to Ye Feng''s hand, each answer above, have signed, wrote their names. Looking at the 15 answers in his hand, Ye Feng watched carefully. From time to time, he stopped to think, and sometimes fell into meditation. It seems that the 15 answers are very difficult for Ye Feng. No one interrupted Ye Feng. It''s a matter of the future fate of the sorcerers. It''s a joke. Only the God of sorcery is qualified to choose, and even the head of each tribe is not qualified to decide who has this right. "You have a good answer. I have chosen it!" After watching a cup of tea, Ye Feng finally selected six people, that is to say, nine people are not qualified to be the heirs of the God of witchcraft. "Lord wizard, please announce it!" The tribal chiefs and elders couldn''t wait to know which tribe was chosen. "Please come to the front of the name I read." Fifteen people were all in high spirits. Some even felt a little sweat on their palms. They were very nervous, even Ding he was no exception. "Together, Yujiao!" "Huokui!" "Strange water!" "Big dog!" "Shapu!" Ye Feng ordered five people in a row, leaving only the Dijiang tribe, but none of them. This time, there are three people from the Dijiang tribe. Besides Ding he, there is a man and a woman. The realm, talent and blood are no longer under Ding he. Ding he''s face shows a pale color. Just now he contradicts Ye Feng. It seems that this time it''s over. He''s relieved. What if he''s not elected? It''s not so easy to inherit the inheritance of the wizard. After so many years, how many people have the power of rich blood, they have not reached the height of the God of witchcraft. "Ding he!" Ye Feng swept three faces and finally called out the name of the sixth person. It turned out to be Ding he. Lian Ding and himself have Leng, think that he must have no hope, just repeatedly contradict Ye Feng, according to reason, Ye Feng can''t choose him. What''s more, Ye Feng chose big dog. He was mentally retarded and didn''t even know how to count his life and death. This time, the local god tribe also brought several good seedlings, but they were not selected by Ye Feng. The nine people who were not selected all showed a deep sense of incomprehension. Why didn''t they. "Do you want to know why you didn''t choose you?" Looking at the nine people who were not selected, Ye Feng asked directly. Nine people nodded together, really don''t understand, Ding and also just, even big dog has been selected, is it because ye Feng know count life and death? "You can look at the answers of six of them and see why I chose them." Ye Feng didn''t explain. He took out the answers written by six of them and flew directly to the hands of the following nine people. What comes first is Gong Yujiao''s answer. In the face of despair, what you want to do most is written on it with a line: "do what you want in your heart." The following is her wish, the answer is more simple, all the wishes are realized by people, not God. This answer made nine people blush, because what they wrote about is how to become a strong man, or fly to the fairyland to create a miracle. Next is big dog, the answer is more simple, directly wrote two words, don''t want to.Sometimes not thinking is the most intelligent. It''s normal for a person to be smart, but it''s very difficult to be stupid. Although a big dog lacks a soul and a soul, and is mentally retarded, he has some advantages. He is stupid. It''s because of this stupid, simple and honest that he meets the most basic requirements of earthly God. Whether it''s before death or having a wish, big dog doesn''t want to. That''s enough. As Gong Yujiao wrote just now, it''s very clear that a wish should be created by oneself, not by God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 One by one, Huo Kui''s answer is not much different from that of Gong Yujiao, because Huo Kui has faced death, and what he wants to do most is to let the people around him live better. It seems tragic. Only those who have really experienced life and death will consider the feelings of others and know the value of life. It doesn''t matter if they die, but also let the people around them live. Yiqi water and Shapu''s answers also satisfy Ye Feng. Yiqi water''s answer is that if I die, I can be reborn. So before I die, I think what I will be after I am reborn. My wish is that after death, I can return to the origin and be a real self. This is a circular logic. He has strong logical ability. "Now you know, why don''t I choose the nine of you?" Ye Feng looks at the nine people, and his tone is very flat. From a simple test, you can see a person''s way of doing things, as well as his mode of thinking. Naturally, you can judge how popular this person is. Although it''s a bit general, and it doesn''t rule out the possibility of making mistakes, Ye Feng has no time to choose. It''s impossible to make a choice after spending a year with them. "Do you know why I chose Ding he?" Ding he''s answer hasn''t been released yet. Nine people look at Ding he''s answer together. "If I face death, what I want to do most is to compete with Lord wizard." "If you give me a wish, I will compete with Lord wizard." Two questions, one answer, we can see how much prejudice Ding he has on Ye Feng. Seeing Ding he''s answer, they all look at Ding he together. Although Ding he calls Ye Feng the God of witchcraft on the surface, in his heart, he still refuses to accept it completely. Don''t mention him. Except for big dog and huokui, the other three people didn''t accept it completely. It''s hard for them to listen to a person whose level is lower than their own. "These reasons are too far fetched. We know what you are worried about. There will be no problem with our nature and belief. A single topic can not represent anything." Nine people argue, hope Ye Feng to consider. "I''ve decided not to change it!" Ye Feng waved his hand. Since he chose, Ye Feng would never change it. These six people decided after careful consideration. Ye Feng''s words are dignified. Just now, they look gentle and elegant. At this time, they look like gods, which can''t be profaned. "Lord voodoo, I have an invitation." The following nine people''s faces changed slightly. It''s hard to say anything. A young man from the God of electricity tribe came out and punched Ye Feng. There was a request. "Go ahead, please Ye Feng''s expression converged. "I''ll challenge you!" The man walked ten steps away from Ye Feng, and his eyes were full of war. Since Ye Feng thought that they were not qualified to be descendants of witches, he wanted to tell everyone in front of everyone that Ye Feng''s decision was wrong. "He Ling, why are you suffering? You are not the opponent of the Lord wizard at all." Huokui came over, no one knows Ye Feng''s strength better than him, hundreds of people besieged, but Ye Feng failed, let alone he Ling. "Huokui, I know that he has saved your life, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt him, because he is a wizard." He Ling bites the four words "Lord Wizard" very hard, which means that if you are not Lord wizard, it is not as simple as hurting you. "When do you want to fight?" Ye Feng stopped huokui. Today, if he Ling''s challenge is not accepted, the God of witchcraft will surely be crowned with the name of fear. It is estimated that in addition to big dog and huokui, other people will doubt their own strength and can''t be loyal to the God of witchcraft. "Just today, I''ll wait for you outside." Finish saying, he Ling wants to walk toward the outside of the sorcery hall, here is the holy land, once cause damage, it is disrespectful to the sorcerer. "No, it''s enough for us to fight." Ye Feng doesn''t want to make a big deal. Once he fights outside, it will spread to the whole witch family. "Well, I think there''s enough space here." He Ling stops. They both say that there is enough space here, but the meaning is totally different. Ye Feng thinks that a move to deal with he Ling is enough. And he Ling also thinks that Ye Feng is no more than eight robbers of the immortals. He can subdue them with one move. It''s too late for others to stop him. He Ling stands in the middle, and his fighting spirit is gradually rising. Ding he and others did not stop, even interesting to see, only big dog silly smile. But big dog''s silly eyes, but there is a glimmer of enlightenment, a glimmer of enlightenment, anyway, not clear. A lot of people think that to describe a person is very smart, sometimes appears to be stupid, in fact, wrong, great wisdom if stupid, refers to great wisdom, can see through everything. Although big dog is mentally retarded, it is because he is born with less soul and soul, which does not hinder his thinking. Even if he can''t speak it out, he is very clear in his heart."Lord wizard, please do it!" He Ling some can''t wait, let Ye Feng quickly. "Do you really want to fight me?" After that, Ye Ling asked carefully what he hoped. "Cut the crap. If the Lord wizard thinks he is not my opponent, he can give up." He Ling''s tone became more and more sharp, and even with a provocative tone, he didn''t pay attention to the Lord wizard at all. "Well, you do it first!" Ye Feng didn''t continue to argue. Let him fight first. "In that case, I''ll offend you!" He Ling''s body moves and turns into a meteor. He pours directly at Ye Feng. He is the descendant of the God of electricity. On his body, he sends out the terrible power of thunder and lightning. Feeling he Ling''s momentum, Ye Feng shakes his head. Although his talent is very good, he is narrow-minded. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng is still standing in place, did not move, just a shaking arm, a golden cage appeared, will he Ling trapped in place. The cage gradually shrinks, and finally becomes the size of three square meters. He Ling is trapped. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break the big imprisonment. Seeing he Ling trapped by Ye Feng''s move, everyone was surprised. They thought it would be a fierce fight. Who knows He Ling exhausted any way, in the golden cage, back and forth struggle, as long as Ye Feng completely crush down, he Ling is a ball of meat mud, but Ye Feng did not do that. "He Ling, do we have to continue to compete?" Ye Feng tone is very flat, toward He Ling asked, the outcome has been known. "If you have the ability, you can have a good fight with me. It''s no skill to trap me." He Ling doesn''t agree. Dao Yi is the talent of human warriors. What they are good at is witchcraft, and his power of thunder and lightning is not exerted at all. "It''s really stubborn. In that case, I''ll help you." Ye Feng removes the big imprisonment, he Ling recovers his freedom, moves again, and pounces on Ye Feng. Feeling the terrible momentum of he Ling, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it, his arm shakes, and the sword of killing appears, without any sign. "A sword to kill the gods!" As soon as the edge of the sword was swept away, it suddenly disappeared in the same place. There was a whirlwind in the witch hall. He Ling''s body was frozen in the same place again, because his neck was supported by a cold long sword. "What else do you have to say?" With a sword, he Ling is solved. If he can, Ye Feng can kill him anytime and anywhere. The remaining eight people, one by one silent, their strength is almost the same as he Ling, even up, but also self humiliating, did not see how Ye Feng beat he Ling. "He Ling, step back. Thank you for not killing me." If you change to the past, blaspheming the God of witchcraft, this is a capital crime. He Ling has blasphemed the God of witchcraft more than once. The head of the Dian God tribe shouts a reprimand and asks he Ling to step back. Even if he is adding one, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent. He Ling angrily retreated back, a face of decadent color, just unexpected, he was defeated so miserably. "He Ling, you don''t have to lose heart. If you see how the Lord wizard killed the demons in the sky, you will feel that it''s not shameful to lose to the Lord wizard." Huokui came up. They knew each other, but that was a few years ago. Huokui disappeared for three years, and now he came back. "You don''t have to comfort me. If you lose, you lose. There''s no excuse." He Ling did not accept the comfort of huokui, and his tone was still very cold. "He Ling, you are really unreasonable. Eight of us were besieged by more than 200 people in the demon star domain, and the nine robbers and the immortals occupied about 60 people. We not only left alive, but also killed all of them. Even I can tell you that most of the 200 people were the demons elite, and even many of them were the geniuses that could not be born for thousands of years." Huokui is filled with indignation and comforts he Ling, but he ignores it, which makes huokui very upset. "Huokui, don''t you need to make a draft to lie? More than 200 people can drown you with one mouthful of saliva and kill all of you. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " He Ling sniffs that huokui is exaggerating Ye Feng and raising Ye Feng''s identity. "I can''t believe it, but you can ask Lord wizard and Huo lie. They were all present at that time." Huo Kui''s face is red and his neck is thick. Seeing he Ling''s taunting expression, Huo Kui can''t get angry. "Huokui, don''t say it." Ye Feng shook his head, let fire Kui do not have to continue to argue, some things, there is no need to explain clearly with everyone. "It''s up to me." He coughed, got up from his seat, took a look at the crowd, and then took out a lot of talismans, which should have recorded a lot of things."Lord voodoo, please forgive me first. During this year, I sent a lot of information from various spies in the star domain, and the most natural one is Lord voodoo." After all, collecting Ye Feng''s information is blasphemy against the God of witchcraft. However, at the beginning of the calculation, Ye Feng didn''t know that Ye Feng was a god of witchcraft and didn''t think so much about it. "I don''t dare to blame you." Ye Feng is still a respectful tone, and did not associate himself with the sorcerer, or even above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Everyone''s eyes are focused on the face of life and death, want to know what he wants to say. "Over the years, I''ve also planted some spies in the star domain, whose purpose is to learn more information. Today it''s just useful." In terms of life and death, I began to sort out the talismans in my hand, including memory talismans and written talismans, which were all major events in each star field in the recent year. Opening the first one is a memory talisman. As soon as the talisman is opened, there is a roar. Countless demons are fighting with human beings. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured. When we saw a familiar figure fighting with Jiujie Dixian, we gathered our eyes on him. The memory talisman lasted for half an hour, which made the sorcery hall silent. When the seven robber earth immortal killed nine robber earth immortal, everyone took a breath of cool air. Relying on the sky thunder, they succeeded in killing nine robber earth immortal, and killed two more levels. Some people secretly said, and even some can''t believe it. How did this work. When the memory of the virtual symbol disappeared, the witch hall returned to light, and the color of shock on all faces had not faded. "Let me explain to you that you must have recognized the protagonist in it. As for the beginning and end of the matter, you don''t know." Count life and death, put away memory, these are precious memories, of course, do not want to lose. Everyone wants to know what''s going on, and how Ye Feng and the demons unite to overthrow the clan of a giant overnight. "In order to avenge some innocent people, Lord Wushen broke into tianwu Mansion by himself. With the help of the power of the devil, he overturned a sect that had been built for tens of thousands of years and completely destroyed it." Specific details, calculate life and death did not mention one by one, because it is not important, the important thing is how to do Ye Feng. Then, in the red moon family, all kinds of things in the Hailan star field appeared one after another. Then there is the blue star domain. What Ye Feng did in Fu Zong, and then there is the temple of war god. So far, it has not been confirmed who entered the third floor of the temple of war god, but it is rumored that Ye Feng is the one. Then there is the Milky Way star field. In the crape myrtle tower, even if there is a semi fairyland guard, Ye Feng still succeeds in killing Jiang He. As for the heaven and the devil, there is not much information about life and death. According to the maxim of being honest and trustworthy, huokui will not lie. One or two things may not affect anything, but all things in series, it is very terrible, Ye Feng alone, has affected the four star domain, now even the wizard domain is no exception. Ding he and others, who originally had a cold face, all showed a strong color of shock. They looked at Ye Feng together and found that Ye Feng''s eyes were flat and could not see any waves, as if these things had nothing to do with him. "Lord voodoo, the information I collect is limited. I only know so much at present." It''s a bitter smile, because the intelligence network is not perfect, so far we only know so much. "A lot. I didn''t even think that I had done so many things." Ye Feng touched his nose with a bitter smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he did so many earth shaking things in the four star regions. Huokui seems to have been numb for a long time. After he came back from Tianmo Xingyu, his attitude towards Ye Feng changed greatly. Even if ye Feng is not a god of witchcraft, he will revere Ye Feng. The heads of the six tribes nodded one after another. The more powerful the sorcerer was, the more happy they would be. Only then would they have the chance to lead the sorcerer to a higher level and even return to the ancient world. "Well, since the Lord wizard has chosen six people, I think that''s the end of the day. I''ve prepared the dinner party. I hope you''ll appreciate it." The old head of Vulcan tribe clapped his hands to let everyone relax. This is a great thing. There is no need to be so nervous. The sorcery hall soon regained a peaceful appearance. When we were together, we talked with each other. Most of them asked how to know Ye Feng. It is even more shocking to learn that Ye Feng has come out of Shenwu. They always think that Ye Feng is a person of Xingyu. It turns out that Ye Feng has come out of a remote and barren place. It took less than eight years to accomplish something that many people have never done in a hundred years. It has been eight or nine years since Ye Feng joined Tianling waiyuan. From a 13-4-year-old boy to today''s tall and straight youth, Ye Feng has experienced countless things since he was ignorant. He is no longer Ye Feng of that day. Everyone left the sorcery hall together and began to celebrate. Ding he and others followed Ye Feng one after another. Since they were selected by Ye Feng, they had to follow Ye Feng, just like the twelve witches who were loyal to the ancestors of the witches in ancient times. Six people, in addition to a total of Yujiao is a woman, the other five are men, big dog is the oldest, but also the most honest one, see who is giggling. But Ye Feng found that the power of big dog is growing crazily. As the power of blood becomes more and more pure, the heavy power of body is changing greatly. This makes Ye Feng very happy, proving that his choice is right, and that the potential of big dog has not been fully explored. If you wait until you fully understand big reincarnation and small destiny, you are trying to improve the soul of big dog.In addition to he Ling''s dullness, eight other people came up to congratulate Ding he and others on becoming the descendant of the sorcerer. This is what the sorcerers have been trying to do for tens of thousands of years. Today, it is finally born. The appearance of the sorcerer represents the hope for the revival of the sorcerer. "Lord voodoo, we respect you!" The heads of six tribes came up one after another, picked up their wine cups and toasted Ye Feng. "You''re welcome!" Ye Feng is very elegant, picked up the glass, drink. "Lord wizard, what are you going to do next?" The head of the Dijiang tribe first opened his mouth and wanted to know what Ye Feng was going to do. "I''m going to leave the witch kingdom in one day and take six of them to leave together. You can rest assured that since I have promised the witch God, I will revive the witch clan." Ye Feng has no long-term plan to stay in Wuyu, and there are still many important things to do. First of all, you have to go back to Shenwu and prepare for a big migration. You have to move the family and the Nine Star Alliance to the star realm, and Ye Feng has to fight for the upcoming Borneo realm. "Well, after all, the Sorcerer''s territory is too small for the development of the sorcerer. We old bones can only bless the Lord sorcerer. We have already achieved hegemony and let the sorcerer return to glory." Several patriarchs nodded. Wuyu is just a world, not suitable for Ye Feng''s long-term development. It seems that Ye Feng has long thought of his departure. The party lasted until midnight, and everyone was so drunk that they left. Everyone was very happy. Maple leaves leave here early in the morning. Wu will get up early today. In the eyes of the six tribal patriarchs and many elders, Ye Feng and others boarded the springboard of Xingyu, ready to leave here. "Lord wizard, where are we going now?" Gongyujiao is still the first time to leave the witch family. She is very curious about the outside world. Let alone him, other people yearn for the outside world. She has the feeling of letting birds fly in the sky. "You go back to Hailan Xingyu with Hongyue and others, and wait for me there. I''ll go back to Shenwu continent. There are some things that need to be arranged." Ye Feng asked them to wait for themselves in the Hailan star field. It is estimated that the eldest brother and the second brother have already arranged almost in the Hailan star field. "No, we will follow the Lord wizard to the death. We will follow you wherever you go." Huokui was the first to veto. They were loyal to the God of witchcraft, and they would protect the God of witchcraft. They would not leave Ye Feng, of course. "Don''t worry. I''m just going home. There''s no danger. I don''t need you to follow me. You go to Hailan Xingyu first." Ye Feng gave a wry smile. This is the nature of the witches. Once they decide to follow, they will never go back on their deeds. They will even be loyal to the witches all their lives. This is a kind of belief. "No, if the Lord wizard is in any danger, we can''t afford it. Please help him." Fire Kui said, six people together to kneel down, big dog or silly smile, five of them do what, do what. "In that case, you can go to Shenwu with me first." Ye Feng shook his head, can only promise, six people are also some kind, worried about their own safety. "Red moon, then you and Bai Yu take amu and they go back first. I can go back in ten days." Ye Feng had no choice but to say to Hongyue, hoping that they would go back first. "No, I haven''t been back to Shenwu for a long time. I just want to go back and have a look." Red moon Nalan refused. "Me too. I''ve always been curious about where the evil genius like brother ye can come from." Bai Yu also refused. "Master, I don''t know where Master''s home is, so I want to follow him." Mu is kneeling down, want to be together with Ye Feng. Not to mention old Yan, Ye Feng follows wherever he goes. No one wants to go back to Hailan Xingyu first. They all want to go with Ye Feng to see where he grew up. "All right!" Now that Ding and six people have agreed, they can''t refuse others. They can just take them away together and go back to Shenwu first. Anyway, Xingyu has been quiet recently and nothing has happened. Ye Feng''s realm has also reached a bottleneck. Unless he can get close to the fairyland, he can break through the realm. Otherwise, it is very difficult to break the barrier. Only with continuous accumulation, can he become more and more powerful. Once it breaks out, it will definitely be earth shaking. After coming out of the springboard, Ye Feng strides directly into the boundless star field. After finding the coordinates, he leads the people to the Shenwu mainland. With red moon as a living map, I didn''t worry about getting lost. One day later, I finally saw the shadow of Shenwu. When we see such a barren planet and turbid aura, everyone is shocked. In such a place, such an evil genius is born. Shenwu mainland is only one thousandth of the size of Hailan star field. If you take out any planet, it will surpass Shenwu mainland. Except for red moon Nalan, others are curious. Shuttling through the starry sky, Shenwu mainland is getting closer and closer. Ye Feng''s homesickness is even stronger. He has been away from Shenwu mainland for more than a year. I don''t know how his parents are.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Shenwu mainland, near Chi Chi. After Ye Feng established the Nine Star Alliance, the Tang family rose in an instant. Within a year, under the leadership of Tang Wu, the Ye family was developing rapidly. With resources as a guarantee, those gifted disciples spring up like bamboo shoots. In just one year, the Ye family has nearly a thousand more children, and has grown from a small family of hundreds to a large family of tens of thousands. This kind of reproduction ability was almost completed in a few years. It can be said that it is ancient and modern. Those children who have just been born are well trained and have very good qualifications. Within ten years, the Ye family will definitely become the largest family in Shenwu. At the moment, both the Tang family and the Nine Star Alliance have been hit by unprecedented attacks. People from Xingyu come and directly ask for the five people of Feilong Temple who disappeared a year ago. After a year''s investigation, Feilong Temple finally found some clues. A year ago, younger martial brother Ji, Li Yan, Wan Shidi and others went to Shenwu mainland, and finally locked the area of Tang family by using the coordinates. There is no impermeable wall in the world. After the people of the flying dragon temple came to Shenwu mainland, they found clues. A year ago, someone from Xingyu did come. They called themselves disciples of the flying dragon temple and came to ask some genius for immortal tools. Finally, five people were killed one by one, and the silence of more than a year resurfaced. After all, there were countless people present on that day. Even if the Tang family was strong, it could not stop the world. After all, Shenwu mainland was not monolithic. Now many clans and families hope that the Tang family, the Ye family and the Nine Star Alliance will be destroyed. As long as they disappear, the pattern of Shenwu will change again, and those suppressed families and sects will rise. Knowing that the Nine Star Alliance has encountered a strong enemy, the Tang family and the Ye family have sent experts to reinforce them. Even so, many people are still killed and injured. Because the opponents are too strong, they are no longer ordinary fairyland. The lowest strength is six robbers, and even eight robbers. In the mainland of Shenwu, the three robberies of the earth immortals are the limit. Where are these people''s opponents? They destroyed half of the buildings of the nine star alliance with a single hand. When Ye Feng set up the array, his strength was no more than two robberies of the earth immortals, and he could barely resist the four robberies of the earth immortals. Now, in the face of the eight robbers, the array doesn''t work at all. "Hand over the people who killed our dragon temple, I can be merciful and send you to the mine as slaves, otherwise all of you will die." Ten people came to the dragon temple this time. One person alone can sweep the Tang family, the Ye family and the Nine Star Alliance. The people below show their indignation one after another. These people have already killed dozens of people. If they go on, I''m afraid thousands of people in the Nine Star Alliance will die. "We don''t know what you''re talking about, and no one here has ever killed the disciples of Feilong temple. Are you mistaken?" Murong Delan, with a solemn and stirring face, stood in the crowd and said loudly to the people in the void. "I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. Do you think I don''t know if you don''t tell me? My five younger martial brothers came to Shenwu mainland, and they lost contact in less than one day. Some of you saw them with your own eyes. Some of you killed them and gave you ten breathing time. If you don''t tell them, you will die! " Among the ten, a burly man came out with a face full of flesh and a strong murderous air. Tang Wu looks gloomy. Although there is a lot of resources in this year, he can''t compete with the people in Xingyu. There were hundreds of people from the Tang family, plus all the elite of the Ye family, and thousands of people from the Nine Star Alliance. They stood neatly below, with no fear on their faces. "If you want to add to the crime, why don''t you say so? You really think that our Shenwu mainland is good at bullying." Tang Wu stood up. At the moment, he was the pillar. Only he had the highest strength and the most voice. And within a radius of ten thousand li, there are countless figures. When they learn that people from Xingyu want to destroy the Nine Star Alliance and the Tang family, those clans who have been insulted by Ye Feng express their schadenfreude. When the Nine Star Alliance was founded, tianyimen, Tianquan academy, Heiwu royal family, Yuan royal family, tianyuanjiao And so on, the United killing God organization, exhausted countless resources, hired all the fairyland killers. In the end, these supreme killers all died in Ye Feng''s hands, which had an indelible impact on those large families and royal families, and even retrogressed for thousands of years. "It''s a group of mole ants who talk nonsense with them. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. I don''t believe that no one is afraid of death." Another man came out. He was thin and pale. He looked like a diseased seedling. He coughed from time to time, and his whole body sent out a strong breath. At first sight, this person is a killer, and the soft smell is very uncomfortable. It penetrates into the skin and feels cold all over. "Ten breaths have come, die!" The burly man started and clapped his hand on the ground. It was like a huge mountain, which was severely suppressed.Tang Wu''s body suddenly pulls out and shoots, and then Tang family''s experts follow, ye family, nine Star Alliance, experts appear together, ready to resist this palm. Hundreds of people joined together to resist the huge hand like a tsunami. There were whirlwinds around, and the buildings on the ground were cracking inch by inch. "Boom boom!" The buildings below collapsed one by one. It took only a year for these buildings to be built, and they were instantly razed to the ground. Those weak warriors were crushed under the stones one after another. "Jump!" Hundreds of people bear the power of a palm, set off endless waves, fly out together, a mouthful of blood dyed the sky red, blood spilled on the ground. "Master!" People of the Tang family rushed out one after another. They saw that Tang Wu was as angry as a gossamer. His face was pale and he robbed the immortals. He was four levels higher than them. Instead of using the sea of people tactics, he could even them out. Hundreds of people lay on the ground together and kept wailing. Bronze, green fox, Gabon, baiqiu, Huangtian, Peiji Immediately rushed out, these people are Ye Feng carefully selected, after a year of tempering, the strength is very good. Ready to bear the second wave of attack, if there is no Ye Feng, there will be no them, even if the war died today, although the death is still glorious. "Really stubborn!" After a wave of killing, there is a wave coming out. The people in the flying dragon temple seem to be impatient. The cohesion of these ants is so strong that they would rather die than surrender. Even if it was dying, no one escaped, no one left, all showing the color of high passion, strong cohesion in the convergence, everyone''s chest, are burning flames. The giant palm appeared again, blocking the sky and the sun, like a thick layer of dark clouds, and rolled down towards the second wave of hundreds of people. The powerful momentum made the sky begin to tremble. Compared with the star field, the law of Shenwu continent is totally two levels. It can''t bear the power of eight robbers. The surrounding space is collapsing, and countless black holes appear. "Ah..." Some people can''t escape, they are swallowed by the black hole directly, and disappear completely without a trace. Death no longer appears all the time. The Nine Star Alliance, the Ye family, the Tang family, and those who came disappeared one by one. "Boom!" On the sky, lightning and thunder interweave countless lines, and the giant palm rolls towards hundreds of people. The air field created is absolutely earth shaking. When did such a scene appear in Shenwu mainland. There are hundreds of people, none of them flinch, facing the giant palm, showing a decisive color, Kou Chenlong, huolongfeng, meixiaoyao, Liang Xinyu, they have no regrets, from the moment they follow Ye Feng, they are ready. These people came from the bottom with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng was not there, they would not be here today. The Nine Star Alliance is in trouble, the Ye family is in trouble, and the Tang family is in trouble. They need to stand up. Both Tianling college and the Nine Star Alliance are one family. Most of the members of the Nine Star Alliance are transferred from Tianling college. "Boom!" The huge palms were directly patted on Huang Tian, Gabon, Qinghu, baiqiu, Kou Chenlong and other people, and a mouthful of blood shot out of their mouths, one by one laughing miserably. The scene was so miserable. There were hundreds of people lying on the ground wailing, some with broken bodies, some with broken limbs and arms, some in a coma and some died. The people who watched from afar were sympathetic and indifferent, and more of them were schadenfreude. After a year, the Tang family was finally lonely, and even disappeared completely in Shenwu. Think of a year ago, when the Nine Star Alliance was founded, how beautiful and heroic it was. The whole Shenwu continent had to bow to its throne. Today, it''s a scene again. Is this the turn of Fengshui? Tianyimen, royal family of Yuan Dynasty, Heiwu royal family, Tianquan academy, douhuodao, wuqingzong They smile, smile is very brilliant, hold a year of evil, finally can release. Some people even burst out laughing. How happy it is to see the extinction of the Tang family, the complete demise of the Nine Star Alliance, and the demise of the Ye family. They walked forward one after another, no longer afraid, and even cheered. They looked at the wailing people on the ground, from the patriarch to the disciples, and laughed one after another. The people of the third wave rushed out, and their strength was much weaker than that of the second wave. Most of them were in Shenwu state. They had no choice but to fly into the air and prepare for the third attack. The fairyland can barely bear it. At most, it will be seriously injured. If the fairyland goes up, it will basically be dead. Even if it goes up a thousand, it will not be enough to kill the fairyland. Seeing a group of people rush up below, the people in the Dragon Temple are angry. It''s a provocation, and they ignore their power of life and death. "You can''t blame me for your own death!" The murderous air on the burly man''s face is even more intense, and the giant palm is slowly raised. This time, the momentum is even more powerful, which directly leads to the nine sky god thunder. He wants to destroy all the people on the ground and completely flatten this place."I''d rather die than be a cowardly warrior. There is no one in the Tang family who is afraid of death." The people of the Tang family roared. "There is no one in the Ye family who is afraid of death." The people of the Ye family rang out a uniform cry. "Nine Star Alliance, stand tall and upright!" Nine Star Alliance people also issued a cry, a cry, spread tens of thousands of miles, shocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Those neutral sects, one after another show the color of sadness, how many people are innocent, will die here. Shenwu mainland, should unite together, not now, under the coercion of the star domain. Today is the Nine Star Alliance, and maybe tomorrow will be their sects. But in the face of death, no one chooses to stand up, even if there are thousands of indignation in my heart, I still look at death indifferently and continue. From afar, men and women chatted happily. Suddenly, a uniform cry came. At the same time, divine consciousness surged and penetrated into the source of the sound. But in the blink of an eye, everyone''s face changed greatly, especially a young man, who suddenly burst out with a murderous air. Even if it''s huokui, I haven''t seen it. How can Ye Feng''s killing intention be so strong. Ding and them, not to mention that they have not even seen Ye Feng kill people. Their understanding of Ye Feng is limited to the clues provided by life and death. Ten thousand li distance may be an hour for ordinary Shenwu realm, but one breath is enough for eight plundering immortals. A group of people disappear in the same place in an instant, and long fire dragons are drawn behind them. This is space friction, which improves the speed to the extreme. Over the Nine Star Alliance, the third wave of people rushed up, one by one looking at death as if at home, shouting out bursts of Shouts. No one is afraid, no one back down, the Ye family are bloody men, would rather stand to die than kneel to live. Many people are deeply affected by the sad atmosphere. Even those in tianyimen show their admiration one after another, although they hate the Nine Star Alliance. But at the moment, they are also deeply shocked by the cohesion of the Nine Star Alliance and the Ye and Tang families. Whether it''s the enemy or the enemy, as warriors, they lost to the Nine Star Alliance, to the Ye family, and to the Tang family. The sound of ridicule gradually decreased, and there was silence all around. As people of Shenwu, watching their compatriots being killed, some people began to show their unbearable color, and even felt sad. "Eighteen years later, I will be a hero again!" A disciple of the Ye family uttered heroic words. His clothes were torn a little, and then his body seemed to be half evaporated. The breath of the giant palm was enough to turn them into powder. Hundreds of people, but during a short period of breathing, more than ten people were evaporated, completely disappeared, and seemed insignificant in front of the giant palm. Shenwu realm, in front of fairyland, is not even mole ants. You can kill them by blowing your breath. The giant palm falls slowly, and there is another breathing time. Hundreds of people will be destroyed together. On the ground, many people close their eyes and can''t bear to look down. Their loyalty is beyond everyone''s imagination. They would rather die than frown. What kind of pride and belief made them die. Countless people were moved and infected by their heroic words. Men sigh, women cry, children cry, intertwined, forming a sad picture. Above the void are their fathers, their husbands, their wives and their children, all of whom are dying today. The fourth group are ready to die. "High!" Suddenly, there was a violent trembling in the void, and a golden dragon appeared, just like out of thin air, standing directly on the giant palm, sweeping, and the giant palm fell apart. Just now that kind of terrible breath, instantly disappeared completely, hundreds of people''s physical pressure also disappeared, they opened their eyes, saw a golden dragon floating in the void. After that, more than a dozen people, men, women, old and young, appeared behind the Golden Dragon. Looking at the scenes around, they were shocked in the same place. "Good fight Ding he was the first one to speak. I can''t believe it. This is not a hierarchical battle. It has evolved to such a degree. Although they rarely go out of the sorcery realm, it doesn''t mean they are closed. There are fights and fights in the sorcery realm, but it''s much less than outside. These mortals, unexpectedly, have such a strong cohesion, which makes everyone surprised and shocked. The real dragon evolves little by little and soon becomes a young man. However, its murderous spirit does not decrease at all, but increases crazily. It is like a demon God, stepping on the void and coming into the world. "The leader is back!" There are bursts of excited roars on the ground. After seeing the figures in the void, they see hope in their eyes. This is a kind of belief, which comes from the unshakable trust in their hearts. Maple leaf, as if gathered together to laugh at the scene, there are people crying together to see the enemy. Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his eyes swept across the ground. He saw that thousands of people were injured and hundreds of people died. The Nine Star Alliance, which he had painstakingly established, was completely destroyed almost overnight. The Tang family, the Ye family, the experts who came here died and were injured. All the men, women and children who had not yet had time to fight joined the battle group.Some are responsible for dressing wounds, some for treating injuries, and some for cleaning up the battlefield. They are not affected by the situation in the void. Even if they die, they must die in a dignified and vigorous way. This is what they have been pursuing in their hearts. "Those who destroy my Ye family will die!" "Those who destroy the Tang family will die!" "The one who destroys my alliance, die!" Ye Feng says three dead words in a row, and his voice shakes the sky. Ding he and others standing behind are unstable, and they are almost shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum. At this moment, they just know how small they are, just know those facts that huokui said, Ye Feng is really strong, powerful let them feel suffocated. The three words of death form the essence and float out of the book of life and death. In the case of great change of temperament, Ye Feng actually understands the true meaning of the word of death. The small fate is improving crazily, and the great samsara is changing. Ding he and others fell to the ground one after another, joined the large army of rescuing the wounded, and began to treat the wounded. Has learned from other people''s mouth, Ye Feng created the Nine Star Alliance, this is just a short year time, encountered such a blow. After venting the anger in his heart, Ye Feng''s eyes swept over the ten people in the void. From their costumes, Ye Feng recognized their origins. "Feilong temple, you are brave enough to kill so many people in our alliance. Today you are going to be buried with them." Every time Ye Feng said a word, he took a step. The void began to shake, and the ground began to shake, unable to bear Ye Feng''s momentum. What kind of power can this cause the shock of the whole Shenwu continent? Even on the other side of the continent, we can feel the change of Shenwu continent. Ten people looked at each other and saw a trace of terror in each other''s eyes. Some people didn''t know why this killer appeared. "Ye Feng, why are you?" Ye Feng''s appearance has long been spread all over the four star regions, and the flying dragon temple is no exception. Ye Feng killed so many talents that even highland barley were not his opponents. Among the ten people, the most powerful one was the earth immortal. Ye Feng could kill them all with one finger. "Why not me." Ye Feng stood still ten steps away from them. The powerful momentum made ten people unable to breathe. This sudden contrast surprised many people. Especially in tianyimen, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty and Heiwu royal family, when they saw Ye Feng''s appearance, they could finally see people in Xingyu kill Ye Feng. Who knows that things don''t develop as they expected. When people in Xingyu see Ye Feng, they shiver like a mouse sees a cat. "Ye Feng, I don''t know this is your territory. If you offend me, please forgive me." As the saying goes, it''s the truth that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. We should find a way to get out of here and say that as long as we go back to the star realm, we can ask the sect. Now in Shenwu mainland, it''s several days away from zongmen. Even if ye Feng killed them, zongmen couldn''t trace them. Even if he did, they were already a corpse. "Forgive?" Ye Feng said, suddenly laughed, laughter is full of endless abuse, and sadness, hundreds of people died because of them, how can Ye Feng forget it. "I''ve killed hundreds of my brothers and sisters. If you forgive me, I''ll take Ye Feng as someone." After laughing, Ye Feng''s tone became more indifferent. The breath of death spread around him. The terrible breath made ten people gasp. Even if they were thousands of miles away, the spectators were suffocated, as if they were strangled by someone and couldn''t breathe normally. The people of tianyimen were afraid, the people of the royal family of Yuan Dynasty were shaking, the people of Heiwu royal family were silent, and the people of wuqingzong even hid behind the crowd. "Ye Feng, don''t deceive others too much. We are the true disciples of Feilong temple. If we die here, the clan will investigate thoroughly and avenge us at that time." Just now the big man shouts loudly, and moves out of the Dragon Temple, hoping that Ye Feng has some scruples. "Your threat has no effect on me. I think you all know the example of tianwu mansion. I will uproot the Dragon Temple sooner or later." Ye Feng sneers twice, for this kind of irrelevant threat, has long been unable to rise a wave, offend him only one end, death as the price. "Well, well, we''ve got it today." Ten people''s faces are decadent. If you know that Ye Feng founded the Nine Star Alliance, you won''t come even if you kill them, because they don''t know that Ye Feng comes from Shenwu. "I want you to kneel here and pray for their forgiveness. I want your souls to suffer day and night and experience what life is not like death." Hundreds of people died. How can Ye Feng let them die smoothly? How can the anger in his heart calm down and explain to the dead. Big hand a grasp, a heaven and earth cage appeared, ten people firmly locked in place, just that kind of arrogant arrogance, that kind of collapsing air, in front of Ye Feng, appears weak and pitiful.Seeing Ye Feng''s great power, those people on the ground began to cheer. Regardless of the injury, they yelled for Ye Feng and cheered for him. The strong cohesion deeply infected Ding and them, old Yan and red moon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Ye Feng''s spirit, infected everyone, they are moved. It is because of this that such a strong cohesive force has been created, so that the three families that originally did not belong to each other are firmly solidified together with the clan. The big imprisonment technique appeared, which directly trapped ten people in the same place. With a big hand, it was like an ancient mountain, crushing ten people directly from the void. "Boom boom..." Ten people kneel on the ground and face the Nine Star Alliance. There is a hole in the Dantian. All the ten people''s accomplishments are abandoned. At the moment, they are a useless person. They can''t even die. Just a move, just arrogant incomparable ten people, blink of an eye, was Ye Feng trapped in place, in the end this Ye Feng in the end what point. No one knows. They don''t dare to guess. Even the eight robbers were suppressed by Ye Feng. They have never heard of or seen this kind of power. What''s more, these people who came along with Ye Feng had a deep breath. As long as they took a look, they couldn''t extricate themselves. In the end, what did Ye Feng encounter and do in the star domain in this year. No one knows, but they know a little bit, even eight disaster fairy are afraid of Ye Feng, this year time, the star field will not be calm. At that time, the Shenwu land was turned upside down by one person. Now, the star field is changed by one person. "See you, leader!" After Ye Feng fell to the ground, whether injured or intact, he knelt down one after another. Even if he endured the pain, he would salute Ye Feng. Looking at the familiar faces and the dead brothers, Ye Feng''s killing intention didn''t decrease at all. "Boy, try big samsara, can you reverse life and death?" Just now, Ye Feng unconsciously realized the power of death, and the great samsara technique was also promoted. Mubai reminded Ye Feng that he could have a try. If you change to before, Ye Feng certainly can''t, after the change of mood, the great reincarnation is more and more perfect. Seeing death and life is a samsara. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng found that he had a deeper understanding of life and death, and immediately started the great reincarnation. With the small fate, a dark cave appeared in front of him. "Hoo Hoo Maple Leaf suddenly broke into a whirlwind of sadness, because all the things happened all around, don''t you know what happened? "No, you are against heaven. You will be punished by heaven. You won''t be recognized by heaven all your life." Only Lao Yan knows what happened. Ye Feng wants to reverse life and death. Reversing one person may deceive heaven, but reversing hundreds of people''s lives and deaths, heaven and earth will surely find that Ye Feng is challenging the heavens, the gods and the laws of heaven and earth. If you break the law of life and death, you can reverse it. "One day, I will be trampled under my feet." Ignoring the roar of old Yan, Ye Feng continues to perform great reincarnation. Ye Feng has the momentum that heaven wants to destroy me, and I want to destroy heaven. The great reincarnation technique is slowly applied, and the dark channel is more and more obvious, which makes people afraid and even dare not look directly at him. Kneeling on the ground, ten disciples of the flying dragon temple show their fear and are completely shocked by Ye Feng''s means. Ding he, Yu Jiao, Qi Shui, Sha Pu and so on are all in a state of shock. They have never heard of this, let alone seen it. "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, turn the world around, reverse life and death, bring the dead back to life!" Ye Feng said eight words in a row, which is the mystery of life and death, and also the soul of reincarnation. Countless people were stunned. No one had ever seen such a method. It opened the door of reincarnation and the channel of life and death. Ten people kneeling on the ground in the temple of flying dragon were shaking like a sieve. They''ve heard about Ye Feng''s name for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the means were so against the sky. Even the top talents in the star field couldn''t be shaken, not to mention they were just eight immortals. They regretted it, but it was too late. Their accomplishments were abandoned by Ye Feng. When they saw Ye Feng''s means against the sky, they completely showed the color of defeat and bowed their heads one by one. And the strong in Shenwu mainland are shocked beyond words. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can see clearly. It seems that the souls of those who are close to them will be absorbed, and they can''t bear the pressure brought by the passage of reincarnation. Heaven and earth suddenly become black and white, the sun has disappeared, the sky has become black, the earth has become white, this is the meaning of the book of life and death. The passage of reincarnation becomes wider and wider, and the door of life and death is presented in front of us. Those souls who originally died fly out of it one by one. Time seems to be in circulation. Those alliance disciples who are sent into the void retreat from the cracks of space. Time reverses and life and death reincarnate.Tang Wu and others had already shown a look of horror, but there was also a trace of excitement and pride in their eyes. The corpse on the ground, which had no breath at all, began to groan and groan. It was very painful. Although the soul came back, the wound on the body had not recovered. "Click!" Two elixirs appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, and they were crushed directly. A pure energy appeared and flew directly into the air. After the pure energy fell to the ground, it also fell to the bodies of the injured disciples. Wonderful things happened, whether it was broken arms or legs, in the rapid recovery, those who had been seriously injured disciples, also miraculously recovered, directly stood up, issued excited cries. "I''m ok. I''m really OK." Just now, a disciple of the Ye family was seriously injured. He was almost dying. It''s only a few breaths. He''s alive and well, and his realm has improved a little. The two poles of life and death are the best time to realize the realm. Therefore, many martial arts practitioners like to go out for training and experience life and death, and maybe break through the realm in a moment. There are also a lot of people who can''t understand, and finally the way of life and death disappears. After all, there are a few people who can really understand the realm in the samsara of life and death. DINGHE and gongyujiao are completely shocked. They are so shocked by Ye Feng''s methods that they can''t express themselves. They even cover their mouths and stand in the same place. Only huokui was normal. He had seen this kind of anti heaven method once when he was in the blood demon star, and he was not surprised. "You believe it this time. The reason why the blood demon star can survive is to rely on the God of witchcraft to reverse life and death, so that my brothers and I can safely return to the witchcraft realm." Seeing the shock of several people, huokui was finally able to raise his eyebrows. No matter how he explained last time, they didn''t believe it. What they saw today even overturned their thinking. "With this God, we are hopeful of the revival of the witch race!" Shapu''s face showed a smile. The more powerful the sorcerer was, the more prosperous the sorcerer was. Several other people nodded, even the big dog is the same, silly nodded his head, agreed with them. For a whole cup of tea, the passage of reincarnation disappeared. Even if the disciples who were crushed into vermicelli were miraculously healed, as good as ever. I can''t believe that they could survive after they died. Tang Wu and other people''s bodies all recovered. They stood up one after another and stood aside quietly in order. "Thank you for saving your life and welcome you back to the alliance!" Those alliance disciples knelt down one after another. The first was to thank them, and the second was to welcome the return of the alliance leader. "Everybody, get up!" The alliance is already incomplete, and there is no place to settle down. Ye Feng can reverse life and death, but he can''t change the world. That''s What immortal talents have. To the immortal realm, even if it is a destroyed building, it can change the world and restore them as before. All of them got up one after another and stood respectfully. Huang Tian, Bai Qiu, Murong and de LAN came up one after another. They were the oldest people in the league and the confidants of Ye Feng''s loyal ministers. "Feng''er, you came back just in time, otherwise..." Tang Wu has a wry smile on his face. If Ye Feng comes back later, I''m afraid the alliance and the Tang family will be uprooted. "Father, this is not a place to talk. You should immediately gather all the people in the Tang family, including all the people in the Ye family, to discuss major issues." The alliance has been destroyed. This is no longer a place to talk. The Tang family is still intact. First place the people in the Tang family. "OK, I''ll do it right away!" In the absence of Ye Feng, Tang Wu seems to have become the pillar of support. In addition, he is the father of Ye Feng with the highest strength. His status is very high and respected by everyone. Tianyimen, the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty, heiwuroyal family, and wuqingzong. When they saw Ye Feng''s reversal of life and death, they were scared out of their wits. How far they could escape? In other words, they had no chance to eradicate the Tang family. Even if you eradicate the Tang family, as long as Ye Feng is there, you can reverse life and death and save them. While Ye Feng is not in trouble with them, he has already escaped completely. In fact, Ye Feng has seen them for a long time, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. At the moment, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just a group of ants. There''s no need to kill them. Thousands of people from the alliance, plus more than 10000 people from the Ye family, are preparing to go to the Tang family. As for the three people who went out of the temple and were exposed to the sun, they would not kneel on the ground and die. This year, with the continuous development of the Tang family and more and more buildings, these people can accommodate them. Anyway, it''s only temporary. Ding he and others have been closely following Ye Feng. As for red moon Nalan, he left with white feather and astro boy to go to Huangcheng, where Ye Feng was born. Bai Yu, in particular, is so curious about Ye Feng''s past that he pesters red moon Nalan to take him to see what kind of place Ye Feng''s genius is. At this time, the Yellow City is not what it used to be. Although Ye''s family is gone, the Yellow City has been expanded several times. A tall building is built in the place where Ye Feng enters the city, which is exactly the statue of Ye Feng.See the statue of Ye Feng, several people have revealed a smile, Ye Feng has become a myth of the Yellow City, a legend that will never be forgotten. Even many people who mocked Ye Feng at that time have changed their attitude. They even say that Ye Feng played with us in mud, went down the river and touched the fish, which has become a topic that many martial arts people will never get tired of talking about. On the street, you can see things related to Ye Feng, Ye Feng brand weapons, Ye Feng brand pills www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Several people found a Yefeng restaurant and ate some food. Then they went to the former compound of the Yefeng family, which became a forbidden area. No one was allowed to enter. The Yefeng family left some people to do business here. At the moment, all the senior members of the Tang family come together, including members of the alliance, members of the Tang family and members of the Ye family. Ye Feng sits high on it. Ding he, huokui and others stand on both sides, like six guardians. The breath is very strong. The pressure from the six people makes everyone in the hall gasp. Jiujie Dixian is almost at the top of the star field, not to mention in Shenwu continent. "You''re all holding back." Ye Feng asked the six of them to restrain their momentum and not to be hostile all the time. These people are all their family members and friends. Six people nodded, and their momentum was reduced. The depression of the hall disappeared. Many people were relieved. Unexpectedly, they had not seen each other for a year. Ye Feng had grown up to this point, and even the guards around him were so strong. "I''ve asked you to come here today to discuss something with you." Ye Feng''s voice is very flat. He doesn''t see any waves. He talks about the discussion very seriously. It''s obvious that he can''t take everyone away. If he is willing to go to the star realm with himself, Ye Feng is welcome. If you don''t want to leave, Ye Feng will not stop you. He will even leave some resources to supply them. After all, there are roots here. "Say it, leader." Everyone''s eyes focus on Ye Feng''s face. They want to know what decision Ye Feng has to make. No matter what Ye Feng does, they will give their support. "Everyone must know about Xingyu. When I come back this time, I hope to take a group of people to Xingyu. It''s more suitable for the development of martial arts. Those who are willing to go with me are welcome. Those who are not willing to go will stay in Shenwu mainland, and I will not give up." Ye Feng said his decision, after entering the star domain, Ye Feng knew that relying on a person''s strength is limited after all, there is a strong backstage, will let people have scruples. In addition to his family, as well as the Tang family, as well as his own hard work to establish the Nine Star Alliance, Ye Feng certainly does not want to give up. Hearing this decision, everyone looked at each other, while others were whispering to each other. Some people were willing to go, and naturally others were not. After all, after going to the star domain, it is the bottom of the existence, if you stay in Shenwu mainland, it is the peak, the two can not be confused. "Don''t rush to reply to me. I''ll give you three days to go back and think about it. After collecting the list, just give it to me." Ye Feng did not rush them, give them three days to consider. "Master, don''t worry, we will follow to the death!" Murong Delan needless to say, there are white hill, green Fox and others, Ye Feng is their Savior, naturally go together. "Ye Feng, you are responsible for the success of the Ye family. Everyone in the Ye family will follow you." At this time, the owner of the Ye family is still Ye Qiu, a playmate of Ye Feng when he was a child. Now he has the style of the head of the family, and he has the upper breath. The Tang family is different. Although the Tang family and Ye Feng are related by blood, they are not Ye Feng''s own family after all. If we calculate strictly, Ye Feng should be surnamed Tang, but Ye Feng insists on surname ye, and even Tang Wu can''t help it. From birth to growth, Ye Feng grew up in the Ye family. The Tang family didn''t pay anything, so the Tang family had no face and asked Ye Feng to change his original surname. After an hour''s discussion, everyone withdrew one after another, and the hall was calm again, leaving only Ye Feng and Tang Wu. "Feng''er, are you really going to lead us to Xingyu?" Some of Tang Wu can''t believe it. He knows the horror of Xingyu. How many martial arts people would rather die a lifetime in Shenwu than set foot in Xingyu. If you don''t have enough strength, you will be killed at any time. "I know what my father was worried about. Once he set foot in the star field, he would be able to keep everyone safe. If not, he might as well develop slowly in Shenwu mainland." Ye Feng says Tang Wu''s worry, that is, he is afraid that after everyone goes up, he will not be able to get a foothold. On the contrary, he will add trouble to Ye Feng. Tang Wu didn''t deny that he was really worried about this. Ye Fengcai''s rise should not have too much burden. They should be Ye Feng''s backing, not a burden. "Don''t worry, father. I''ve already arranged for Xingyu. Besides, your son is in Xingyu. There are only a few people who want to shake me. Only Xingyu can better suit the development of the family and let everyone grow up rapidly." Ye Feng in front of his father, there is no pressure, just like a child in general, with the outside rumors of killing God, different. "Since you say that, I''m relieved, but the Tang family is different from the Ye family and the alliance. There must be a lot of people who don''t want to go with us." Tang Wu knows the Tang family well. The outside world seems to be beautiful, but the inside is also intriguing. Tang Tianhao''s remaining party hasn''t been cleaned up, just can''t turn the waves.Tang Wu can''t kill all the family members. As long as they don''t make trouble, many places will turn a blind eye. "I''ve thought about this for a long time. I only take loyal people with me, and no one against me." Ye Feng has long thought of these, any clan or family, can not be monolithic. "Maple son, then you enter star domain, how to arrange, is three in one, or with now maintain unchanged." Tang Wu is more concerned about where they should go after they enter the star realm. "This is also a headache for me. In Shenwu mainland, ten thousand people live in the sect, which is a large sect. But looking at Xingyu, ten thousand people are only the number of disciples of an outside sect. If they are separated, it is very difficult to get a foothold in Xingyu. If they are combined, they are afraid of discord." Ye Feng rubbed the temple. He didn''t think about this problem, but there was no way to solve it. "I''ve thought about this before. I''ve worked out a system. You can see if it''s feasible." Tang Wu took out a long prepared pamphlet and handed it to Ye Feng. Because he knew for a long time that this booklet would be useful one day, he didn''t think so fast. Ye Feng opened the pamphlet, which recorded a lot about how the clan developed and how the family took care of it. Ye Feng''s eyebrows gradually spread. "Father, it seems that I lack too much to manage the clan." Seeing all kinds of records in the booklet, Ye Feng feels inferior to himself. He only cares about cultivation and says that taking care of the clan is really a blank. Since the establishment of the alliance, it seems that Ye Feng has never given any advice at all, and even the decisions are carried out by the people below. He just has a name. "You really think your father has become the head of the clan these years." The father and son chatted more and more happily, and from time to time they gave out bursts of laughter. Three days later, red moon Nalan and others came back one after another. They also brought back some people, including the headmaster of Tianling college, Tutor LI and some senior elders. At that time, they witnessed Ye Feng''s growth experience. This time, Ye Feng plans to take them away. Tianling college keeps, continuously absorbs talents, and continuously transports them to the star domain, forming a cycle. After a year, when people met, they could not help but sigh. Tutor LI, in particular, seemed to be separated from the rest of the world. I remember that Ye Feng was unable to practice, so he could only read miscellaneous notes on the first floor of the library. Seeing such a hardworking young man, Tutor LI took some time to give advice. After several crises in the outer courtyard, Tutor LI also stood up to help himself stand out. Receiving the kindness of dripping water, when Yongquan reciprocates, Ye Feng does it. He not only lets Tutor LI return to the inner courtyard of Tianling, but also takes him to Xingyu. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, Tutor LI would have died in Tianling outer courtyard. Now it has turned into a cup of loess. Looking back, many people sigh to themselves. Sima Wushang, needless to say, bet on Ye Feng. Now he is right, and his identity is rising. After all, Ye Feng is from Tianling college. The list was sent up, and no one in the Nine Star League was absent. Everyone vowed to follow Ye Feng, especially those who had died, not to mention that their lives were Ye Feng''s. The Ye family was not surprised. Under the leadership of Ye Qiu, only a small group of people stayed in Shenwu mainland to take care of the industry. Every three years was a cycle. After three years, they were sent to replace them. This is also set up by Ye Feng in accordance with the requirements of his father''s pamphlet. There are not many alliance industries, and they are all merged into the Ye family for unified management. Only the Tang family, this time only more than 10000 people follow Ye Feng to leave, most of them are Tang Wu, and thousands of people are unwilling to leave, leaving behind to protect their ancestors. Tang Wu didn''t insist on this. If his ancestors were not guarded, Tang Wu would feel uncomfortable. After all, this is his home and his root. And Ye Feng promised that after three years, if he performed well, he could enter the star realm. After all, they had the same blood in their bodies. After this incident, those who had prejudiced Ye Feng changed their attitude one after another and respected Ye Feng as a God. When everything is ready, a total of 20000 people follow Ye Feng into Xingyu. In Shenwu mainland, it seems that there are many, but in Xingyu, there are not as many as an intermediate family. Like the Hongyue family, there are more than 100000 people up and down, not counting those outside, but just the core. After all, if you want to survive in the star domain, you need to take care of some planets and guard some mines. This requires people and a ladder system. Tens of thousands of people are not enough. The huge warship was sacrificed and 20000 people went up. It didn''t seem crowded. Everyone was in order and there was no chaos. Looking at the Shenwu mainland behind them, the older generation wiped away the tears from the corner of their eyes one after another. There was bitterness and excitement. Bitterness is to leave the place where he was born and raised, and excitement is to enter a new world and seek the peak of martial arts.How many people here are hard to survive in their whole life. Only the star field can give them a chance to wake up the second spring. On top of the warships, Ye Feng set a new system, with fairyland as the high level and Shenwu as the middle level, disrupting the previous three chaotic patterns. The next level is the disciple level, which is divided into several levels, and so on, forming a small clan model. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Every system is handed out. Even if you live for a few hundred years, you have to start with your disciples. If you are powerful and have a very high level, even if you are very young, you can also enter the upper class. This is the fair system. Everyone is equal. No one objected to such a system, and even got everyone''s support. Many people were very worried. After all, Ye Feng was a member of the Ye family. If there was any bias, many people would not feel comfortable without saying it. The establishment of such a system does not favor anyone, whether it is the Tang family, the Ye family, or the Nine Star Alliance. If someone in the Ye family doesn''t want to, they can stand on their own. Ye Feng will give his full support, and so will the Tang family. Why should we get together? This is also the decision made by Ye Feng after careful consideration. If separated, not tens of thousands of years can not develop a large family, Ye Feng can not afford to wait, they can not afford to wait. Combined together, it shortens the time and is easy to manage. We are all smart people, so surprisingly no one is against it. Because everyone''s goal is very simple, that is to cultivate and achieve the highest level of martial arts. As for who is in charge, no one cares. He is a disciple in the Tang family. He is also a disciple after joining the league. There will be no change. The Ye family is still the Ye family, and the Tang family is still the Tang family. They don''t dilute the blood relationship because they are together. They can even marry the Ye family and the Tang family. In this year, they have been married a lot. The two families have been inseparable from each other, just like a family. The same is true of the members of the alliance. Some of them married Ye girls, and some of the Tang family married those female disciples of the alliance. They have long blended with each other. Even if ye Feng doesn''t integrate them, in a few years, he will form an alliance, like a family. This time, Ye Feng just finished ahead of time. In the huge warship, overlooking the starry sky, in addition to a few people with Ye Feng, everyone is the first time to step into the star field, too curious. "Nature is really wonderful. These countless stars form a world." Many old people look out of the window, looking at the boundless stars, huge stars passing by the warship, can not help but show the voice of emotion. "Yes! As long as you follow fengshao, let alone Xingyu, you may have a chance to enter the fairyland in the future. " Those old people used to call Ye Feng fengshao, which seemed kind and unfamiliar. A week later, Hailan star field appeared in everyone''s sight. It has been several months since Ye Feng left. Hailan star field has also changed dramatically. Tianwu mansion disappears. After learning what Ye Feng has done in the blue star, those remaining evils of tianwu mansion have already escaped completely. Originally, they planned to make a comeback. Now they are very satisfied to be able to hide in a quiet place to practice. After a fierce fight from the red star family, there is no help. In a short period of one month, it took countless financial and human resources to build a huge clan gate. This is only a rudiment, and it will take several years to complete. Ye Feng''s name has long become a myth. Now the tianwu mansion in Hailan star field has disappeared. The situ family has completely converged, and only Hongyue family is the only one. But they know that if Hongyue family didn''t have that person, it would have disappeared in Hailan star field at this moment. When the huge warship landed in the mountains, there was another wave in the Hailan Star area, because the man came back and brought back tens of thousands of people. "This will be our new home in the future. Let''s work together to build our own home!" More than ten mountains are connected together to build a huge clan. Tens of thousands of people have joined in, and the construction speed is beyond everyone''s imagination. The original construction period of a few years, just a few days, completed most of the work, almost all men, women, old and young, joined in. Outside the mountains, Yefeng opens up an area again. The first is that once someone is willing to leave, they can take root here. The second is to attract more people to come here and form a trade channel. The teleportation arrays have also been built one after another. The resources of several planets occupied by Ye Feng have been continuously sent. Half of the resources of Sirius can be used now. "Third brother, you give us a big surprise!" These days, Hua Kui and Pan Yang are busy with their feet. They have been working day and night in the past few months, hoping to build this huge clan as soon as possible. "Big brother, second brother, you are lucky and bitter!" See everyone busy in full swing, Ye Feng turned into a shake hands shopkeeper, every day with a few women chat, drink tea, nothing. Red moon Nalan didn''t expect that Qi ruomei and others were so good-natured that they didn''t reject them too much. It''s estimated that they had a great relationship with Ye Feng long ago, and they had been psychologically prepared. Ten days later, a new clan will be formed, and the title of Nine Star Alliance will be retained under the requirement of everyone.The Tang family and the Ye family have been abolished. After that, they are all a family and a huge alliance. The system has been formed for a long time. Those disciples automatically divide according to their own realm, forming a ladder shape. The fairyland is the elder, and the Shenwu realm is the true disciple. These days, Ye Feng takes out a part of the elixir to improve his parents'' realm, and several other girls'' realm. They all have the strength of seven robbers, and they can protect themselves in the star realm for the time being. After taking out more than ten elixirs and putting them in the well water, they continuously supplied tens of thousands of people with drinking water. In more than ten days, tens of thousands of people were breaking through almost all the time. No matter how many years of card realm, to the star domain, like bungee jumping, the fairyland constantly pouring out. Shenwu realm is all over the place. It can be said that it is a change at one time. When you look at it the next day, it will change dramatically. All kinds of training arrays, training room, with the help of immortal elixir and the training array arranged by immortal crystal, this is undoubtedly the best training place in Hailan star field. Even if you put a pig here, it will become a powerful monster in a few years. The biggest problem is not solved yet. Ye Feng can''t stay in the alliance all the time. He needs to choose a new leader to replace him. Ye Feng becomes the first leader of the alliance, ready to abdicate and become the supreme elder, regardless of the world. All fairyland gathered together, there are old and young, most of them are Ye Feng''s confidants, this time benefited the most, the realm improved a lot. "Alliance leader, do you really intend to abdicate and give way to the virtuous?" After learning that Ye Feng had this idea, everyone was very worried. Without Ye Feng in the league, what would happen in the future. "I really mean it. As you know, the alliance has been around for more than a year. I don''t care about the world, I hardly participate in it, and I just hang up a name. This is not conducive to the development of the alliance." "If you want to gain a firm foothold in the star domain, it''s not enough to have strong strength alone. You need leaders to make the right choice, so that you can turn the bad into the good again and again and take root in the star domain thoroughly." Ye Feng tells the truth that relying on his own strength is not the way after all. If the alliance wants to develop for a long time, it must have a leader. Maybe Ye Feng is a genius. At present, he is not the top leader. Everyone nodded, and what Ye Feng said was true. The alliance was founded by Ye Feng. Without Ye Feng, the alliance naturally does not exist. Once there is a problem, the alliance has no backbone, which will also lead to the alliance unable to move forward. "Don''t worry, I''m just retreating to the second tier, not leaving the league, and this is my home. You don''t have to worry about this." See everyone silent, Ye Feng smile, know what they are worried about. "Alliance leader, do you have a candidate in mind?" After a discussion, we found that what Ye Feng said was reasonable, and the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. We retreated to the second line, but saw things more clearly. "To call you here today is to discuss this matter. I hope you can jointly elect a person who must have high moral standing and leadership ability to be elected as the leader of the alliance." Ye Feng also considers several people in his heart. His father and ye Qiu are one. The Ye family has developed rapidly these years and has a lot to do with Ye Qiu. Secondly, Sima Wushang, the president of Tianling college, is a good general with absolute leadership qualification. Murong Delan, after two years of experience, has a very decisive work style and is a rare talent. Ye Feng is also weighing up. The following is a lot of discussion. The recommended characters are similar to what Ye Feng thinks. They are basically around four people, and their strength is very good. Tang Wu has the highest strength, unlimited and close to the eight robbers. It is estimated that it will not be long before Tang Wu can make a breakthrough. With the help of Xiandan, he can make a great progress. "Alliance leader, how about we choose some candidates and vote for them?" Green fox has always been a wise man. It is said that the reason why the alliance is unbreakable has a lot to do with green Fox and Bai Qiu. "That''s a good way!" Ye Feng nodded in agreement. It was recognized that several candidates were decided by voting, which was fair and transparent. In the end, five people were unanimously elected: Tang Wu, Sima Wushang, Murong Delan, ye Qiu, and Tang Yan. They are also an elder of the Tang family, with high status and strong leadership. As for the elder of the Tang family, the Ye family and others, they have no opinions, and naturally the alliance has no opinions. They are born grassroots and lack leadership ability all the time. A box was prepared, and each person wrote down his or her chosen candidate on a note. By secret ballot, he or she threw it into the box. A total of 1000 people participated. Naturally, the second generation leader was the one with the largest number of votes. In a whole hour, a thousand people completed their choice, and the next step was to sort out the votes. Some people choose Tang Wu, others choose Sima Wushang, Murong Delan, and so on. They are very glued. They all look at each other and smile. After a stick of incense, the quantity is finally sorted out, and the final result is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 It took a long time to sort out all the 1000 votes, and the final result was finally presented to you. There were 100 votes for Murong Delan, 130 votes for Sima Wushang, 136 votes for Tang Yan, 170 votes for Murong Delan and 174 votes for ye Qiu. The rest of the votes belonged to Tang Wu. Tang Wu took the lead with 290 votes. Among the five, he had the most votes. First, it has a lot to do with Tang Wu''s leadership of a large family, and the leadership ability is obvious to all. Secondly, his strength is the highest, and he is Ye Feng''s father, which is more convincing. In this way, Ye Feng is firmly bound to the Nine Star Alliance. Lao Tzu is the leader of the alliance, and how can his son stand by. Considering various reasons, Tang Wu was finally elected as the second generation leader of the alliance. Although Sima Wushang has the talent of a general, he has never led tens of thousands of people. Murong Delan has a small world outlook. Although Tang Yan is good, there is still a gap compared with Tang Wu. Ye Qiu is young and has opportunities in the future. "Since everyone is meaningless, I''m announcing something. Master Sima and ye Qiu have been granted the position of deputy leader to assist the leader. Murong Delan was the housekeeper and in charge of logistics. Tang Yan is a law enforcement elder, in charge of the punishment hall. Qinghu and baiqiu are the think tanks. With the cooperation of the new alliance leader, the alliance will be on the track as soon as possible. " Since the alliance leader has chosen, there must be other positions. Tang Wu alone can''t afford such a large clan. There must be two deputy alliance leaders to share his worries. Now the logistics needs to be managed. Murongdelan is undoubtedly the best candidate. He was also a family member before and is no stranger to these things. Tang Yan''s upright personality is just right for him to be the elder of the punishment hall. No matter what sect, the punishment hall is indispensable to play the role of supervision. The reason why Ye dares to promote young people is that he has the courage to do a lot of things in the league. As for Ye Feng''s arrangement, we all agree with it, and even think it is reasonable. There is no objection. Next, we divide the area. Ye Feng plans to divide it into nine peaks, corresponding to the Nine Star Alliance. These things lasted for half a month before they came to an end, and the alliance formed its own track. The planet''s resources are constantly coming. Now there are not many people, and they can maintain development. Moreover, Ye Feng is still opening up new areas and constantly expanding the Nine Star Alliance. In the past half a month, countless people have flocked here to join the Nine Star Alliance. After layers of screening, half a month later, the number of League members reached as many as 30000 and began to slow down. This is also the decision made by Tang Wu. If there are too many people, there will be chaos. Moreover, they are not familiar with Xingyu just now. They are not as familiar as before. It will take a while for the new people to break in. After they are completely stable, they plan to recruit new disciples and gradually integrate them. It''s been a month since Ye Feng''s return after the completion of the guard array. In this month, the whole defense array has almost blocked nine mountains. Once it''s opened, it can absolutely shake the semi fairyland master, but it also costs Ye Feng countless resources. With Xianjing alone, it costs a thousand pieces. Although Ye Feng has ten thousand pieces, it''s also painful to consume them. For the sake of the alliance, Ye Feng has exhausted his mind. Hua Kui and Pan Yang did not choose to join the league. They were used to going alone. Outside the league, they found an open space and built a house. When they were free, the three brothers drank and chatted. There is nothing left for Ye Feng. Now the alliance is managed by his father, and there are also some think tanks, assisted by the deputy leader. The alliance is much faster than under his own leadership. I don''t know how many times. This time, Ye Feng didn''t inform all the sects in the star domain, and didn''t want to trouble them. The last time he set up the alliance in Shenwu mainland, he provoked many powerful enemies. Ye Feng didn''t want to repeat the story. Although everything is simple, someone quietly sent a gift, hoping to have a good relationship with the alliance. Especially the red moon family, sent a big gift, three planets, free to the Nine Star Alliance, such a big hand, even Ye Feng did not expect. "Nephew Ye Xian, I finally found you. Something big is going to happen." Maple leaf and other people are interrupted to drink, the owner is panting. "Master Hongyue, what happened?" Ye Feng has a curious look on his face. Recently, Xingyu is calm. Is there something important to happen. "Soul The world of Pura is finally about to open Pick up the wine on the table, after the red moon home owner drinks a mouthful, this just calms his mood. Ye Feng''s eyes shine when he hears about the world of Boluo. It''s been two months. There''s no news about the world of Boluo. Are you ready to open it? "On what day?" Ye Feng stands up. His realm has been stuck in the eight plundering immortals for a long time. He is planning to break through the nine plundering immortals with the help of the Pura realm. If he practices in the star realm, it will take at least hundreds of years."It should be at the end of this month. Now many geniuses are heading for the dragon and Tiger Island. A thousand jade medals are ready. As long as the celestial emissary comes down, they can open the dragon and Tiger Island, compete for the jade medals, and get the qualification to enter the world of the soul." The owner of Hongyue''s family has lived for thousands of years. He has experienced the opening of the world of Pura twice, but he is not very strange. "I see. Thank you for coming to tell me." Ye Feng holds a fist to the owner of the red moon family. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t like him very much. It''s just because of the face of red moon Nalan. "Then I won''t disturb you. I hope you can make preparations early." The owner of Hongyue''s family is very knowledgeable and knows that Ye Feng is a little repellent to him. Instead of staying, he turns around and leaves. It is estimated that he is going to find his daughter. Seeing that the owner of Hongyue left, the three brothers sat down again, and they were silent. "Third brother, you go. With your qualifications, you shouldn''t be trapped here. The alliance is on the track, so you don''t have to worry about it." Just after the League was founded, Ye Feng was still worried that he was afraid to leave. Someone came to look for trouble. After all, the overall strength of the League was not good. "Big brother is right. Although there are no semi fairyland experts in the alliance, no one can shake the Nine Star Alliance except the red moon family in the whole Hailan star region, unless the red moon family tries to kill themselves." Pan Yang also analyzed that Hailan star domain is different from other star domains, and there are really very few threats to the alliance. And Ye Feng left a number of immortal tools to sit down, and there is a large array of protection, the security problem is really no problem. In the evening, Ye Feng came to his father''s study and saw a thick layer of documents waiting for approval in front of his father. He felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to push his father to this position. "Cough..." Enter the study, Ye Feng dry cough a few, father busy review those data, did not find Ye Feng come in. "Feng''er, why are you here so late?" See Ye Feng, Tang Wu immediately put down the things in hand, toward Ye Feng asked. "When I pass by here and see that the light is still on, I''ll come by and have a look. Don''t worry too much about my father. Some things should be done by the people below. I don''t have to do them myself." See father this month become old a lot, leaf maple a burst of heartache. "Feng''er, don''t worry about this. Now the people below are more busy than me. If it wasn''t for the old horse and ye Qiu to take care of it for me, I really don''t know what to do." Tang Wu felt that he was lack of skills. Even if he had two deputy leaders, he was still very busy. The main reason was that the alliance had not really taken shape. It took several years to accumulate his own knowledge and get out of the real track. Ye Feng nods. He has never been involved in the management of the clan. It seems that in Shenwu mainland, if there is no Murong Delan and others, the alliance will be a mess. Thinking about himself, Ye Feng is ashamed. He is indeed a leader of the alliance. "Feng''er, it''s too late. Go back and have a rest." Tang Wu said hello, continue to work, ignore Ye Feng. "Father, I may be away for a while." Taking advantage of his father has not completely entered the state of work, Ye Feng rushed to say his purpose of this time. "You''re leaving?" The whole family has only been reunited for a month, and they have to be separated. In fact, the whole family has been sitting together for less than an hour, and they are busy most of the time. "Yes, it''s about my future destiny. I have to go." Po Luo Jie is Ye Feng''s only chance to be promoted to Jiujie Dixian. Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss it. "Since you have something to do, you can go to the alliance. You can rest assured that if I am there, the alliance will be there." Tang Wu pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. When his son grows up, as a parent, he doesn''t want to be tied to himself all the time. They should have their own sky. "Father, don''t be too tired. Let it be." Ye Feng takes out some resources and puts them on his father to let him not delay his cultivation. Only with strong strength can he have the capital to base himself on the star domain. After saying goodbye to her father, Ye Feng comes to her mother and learns that Ye Feng is going to leave. Ye''s mother holds Ye Feng tightly in her arms and doesn''t want to leave for a minute. Since he was a teenager and sent Ye Feng to Tianling outer courtyard, the whole family basically got together and rarely sat together. "Filial piety, you will stay after the end of the matter Ye Feng is no longer a child. She is a head higher than her mother. Once the soul world is over, she plans to accompany her parents. "Well, you just have this heart. Will you take them with you when you leave this time?" What ye Mu said about them, of course, refers to the red moon and others. These days, ye Mu has brought too many smiles. Looking at her son''s so many confidants, ye Mu is very satisfied. "For the time being, it may be dangerous for me to go out this time. It''s inconvenient to take them with me."Ye Feng is also considering whether to take them or not. If they don''t, they will not be happy. If they do, they will be in danger. Ye Feng is also afraid that they will not be able to take care of them. "Brother, if you don''t take some elder sisters with you, you know the consequences, and you won''t give up!" At this time, ya''er comes in and accompanies Ye mu all the time. Knowing that Ye Feng is going to leave, she smiles playfully with a bad expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Ya''er is now as beautiful as a flower. When Ye Feng met her, she was only a teenager. After seven or eight years, she had grown up. No longer used to see Ye Feng coquetry little girl, now look, with purple Xinlan pour a bit similar. "So I''m going to leave without telling them. I hope you keep it a secret for me." Ye Feng a wry smile, had no choice but to leave behind them. "Brother, you are not afraid that they will never talk to you again when they come back." Ya''er takes a look at Ye Feng. If you really hide from them, you won''t make Ye Feng feel better after you come back. "I don''t care so much. When I come back, I''m pleading guilty." In front of him, Ye Feng can''t worry about so many things. There must be a fight for the jade medal in dragon and Tiger Island. This is the top talent of the whole star field. Plus they have become the target of public criticism, there will be countless people staring at themselves, if you take them, it is a burden. Being locked up in babaofutu all the time is not conducive to their cultivation. On the contrary, it restricts them, which is no different from imprisonment. "You two must keep a secret for me. If they ask me, tell me to shut up. Don''t have to. Don''t disturb me, so as not to be possessed." Ye Feng ordered a, hope they can keep secret for themselves, big brother two elder brother there has already said hello, and father there, already unified caliber. There is another layer of relationship. The reason for the establishment of the Nine Star Alliance is largely due to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng is not in charge, it is inevitable that there will be a small night to make trouble. It''s also reasonable to announce that Ye Feng is still in the NINE-STAR League, so no one dares to make trouble. It''s killing two birds with one stone. After figuring out the advantages and disadvantages, the mother and daughter nodded to each other, thinking that Ye Feng was considerate, it was not good to say anything. It''s just that ye Mu is worried. Every time I see Ye Feng these years, I''m in a hurry for a few days. This is the longest time. I don''t spend much time together. I''m busy. "Brother, what are you going to leave? Who are you going to take with you?" Ya''er doesn''t continue to block, but asks Ye Feng. "I''ll leave tonight. I''ll take only six of them, and none of the others." Ye Feng thought about it for a while and decided to take the six of them. With their ability, they should be able to win a jade medal and strive to enter the realm of Pura and reach the semi fairyland as soon as possible. "Then be careful!" It''s not good to say anything. Ya''er has been with Ye Feng for so many years. She knows Ye Feng''s temperament. Once she decides something, it will never change. It''s useless to persuade anyone. It''s better to follow his heart. "Take care. The child will be back as soon as possible." Before leaving, Ye Feng hugs his mother, and then leaves the room, leaving only Ye Mu and ya''er, who can clearly hear ye Mu''s soft voice. "Mother, brother will be fine. Don''t worry about it." Ye Feng did not go far, can hear the conversation inside the room, canthus some moist, take a deep breath, firm their confidence, only a strong strength, to protect their loved ones. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Not long after Ye Feng left, six figures flew out of the league. Their strength was at the top of the league, and no one could find them. "Lord wizard, where are we going?" Huokui left the alliance and followed the route directed by Ye Feng. An hour later, on a mountain, he joined Ye Feng and several people came up to salute. "Dragon and Tiger Island!" Ye Feng looked into the distance and said three words. "The world of Boluo is about to open?" As soon as Ding he was shocked, he seemed to know something about the world of Boluo. When he heard about dragon and Tiger Island, he immediately thought of the world of Boluo. "Yes, the world of Borneo is about to open. I want you to enter dragon and Tiger Island with me and earn a jade medal." Although the witch Kingdom has little contact with the outside world, it does not mean that they are closed. The outside information is still known. Thousands of years ago, the witches also participated in the fight. "Well, at last we can do our best." Six people are more excited, these days with Ye Feng behind, almost no chance to show their skills, now you can let go, grab the jade medal. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng nodded, six people are very good, after more than a month of getting along, we are very harmonious, Ding and Ye Feng that is awe, where like the beginning, see Ye Feng has a strong hostility. No matter where they are, the strong are respected. They believe in the strong, and the witch kingdom is no exception. Ye Feng''s strength completely conquered six of them. "Lord voodoo, why do we have to go to the blue star first?" Dragon and Tiger Island is no longer in the star domain. It''s infinite and close to the fairyland. It''s very far away. The talents of the four star domains all have to cross several magnetic fields to see where dragon and Tiger Island is."I still have a few friends in the blue star domain. I hope they haven''t left yet." Last time Ye Feng promised to go to Longhu island with highland barley when the world of Boluo was opened. Who knows that he was sent to the demon star domain, which disrupted the original plan, and later returned to the Shenwu continent. This time, it took two months. Six people did not ask too much, silently followed Ye Feng, three days later, into the blue star field. Enter the blue star domain and go straight to Fu Zong. I hope it''s too late. One day later, Fuzong appeared in front of several people. Ye Feng is now a disciple of Fuzong, and without any hindrance, he went straight to the zhenzhuan disciple area. Immediately take out the communication symbol, after communication, the corners of the mouth show a smile. It''s just that Ding and them are completely confused. How can Ye Feng be a disciple of Fu Zong again? The speed of identity change is incredible. In Shenwu mainland, he is the leader of the Nine Star Alliance. In Hailan star domain, he is the supreme elder of the alliance. Now in the blue star domain, he has become a disciple of Fuzong. In the witchcraft realm, it''s the Lord of witchcraft. I don''t know what Ye Feng is in the galaxy realm. Instead, he''s completely confused. In fact, they also ignored one point. In front of Lao Yan, Ye Feng is the devil. At the moment, Lao Yan stays in the League quietly, guiding Xiaoxue and amu to help them improve their strength. But dozens of breathing time, four figures appeared in front of Ye Feng, it is highland barley, Hu Yuan, Qilian, and Yu Wenchun. See Ye Feng back, four people all come forward to embrace one by one, Ye Feng also to Ding he and others introduced to the four people know, did not mention the witch things, are commensurate with friends. Since Ye Feng''s friend, of course, is also their four friends, more than a dozen people quickly integrated together. "Younger martial brother, if you don''t come back, we will leave. The fairyland has issued the news. Ten days later, it will be the opening day of dragon and Tiger Island. We don''t have much time. We have countless talents to go to dragon and Tiger Island first." Highland barley tone, with a trace of blame, but in the eyes, it is clear, no blame heart. "I''ve asked you to wait for a long time. It''s getting late. Let''s go to see the patriarch and hurry." Fu Zong is kind to Ye Feng. After taking the talisman, Ye Feng feels guilty all the time. He plans to meet Gulong Bai. It''s a courtesy. "Good!" Ye Feng, as a disciple of Fu Zong, has never paid anything. He has always been known by his name. Seeing gulongbai, Ye Feng gave his disciple a big gift. Gulongbai was very happy. After getting Ye Feng''s experience, the Fuzong had a deeper understanding of the Xufu, and the Xufu kept improving. Say both sides have mutual win, Ye Feng got the talisman, and Fu Zong got the talisman experience, no loss to anyone. Farewell to gulongbai, a group of 11 people went to the dragon and Tiger Island. Fu Zong sent five elders to escort them all the way to ensure their safety. At the moment, the Nine Star Alliance is in a mess, especially Huakui''s yard, which is blocked by seven or eight girls. He and Pan Yang have been afraid to go out for two days. "Elder brother, second brother, if you don''t tell me where elder brother Ye has gone, don''t blame the younger brothers and sisters for being rude." Leng Bing''s tone is very cold. This time, she is not easy to be with Ye Feng. As soon as it''s light, she can''t find Ye Feng''s person. From Hua Kui''s mouth, Ye Feng is closed now. But they looked for the whole nine Star Alliance, searched all the caves, but they couldn''t find Ye Feng''s trace, so they had to lock their eyes on Huakui. These two people are Ye Feng''s big brother. They must know where Ye Feng is going. They have been hiding in the house for two days. They refuse to tell where Ye Feng is. "Brother and sister! The third brother really didn''t tell us where to shut up. He just said that he had some feelings recently and needed to shut up. Let''s not disturb him. " Huakui with the voice of crying, seven or eight women around the outside, really want to cry without tears. "We don''t believe it. You must know where he went. If you don''t, we''ll tear it down." All of you and I insist that Hua Kui and Pan Yang know where Ye Feng has gone. "If we don''t know, we''ll tell you if we don''t know." At this time, Pan Yang said earnestly, hoping that they would not force themselves to talk with big brother. "Well, since you don''t say it, you should stay in it honestly. When you want to say it, tell us when you come out." Lengbing deserves to be the boss. She is so resolute that she blocks the yard and forbids Pan Yang and Hua Kui to go out. "Sisters, let''s go. I don''t believe they''ve been talking so hard." Finish saying, a few people left, will spend Kui two people dead trapped in the yard, can''t go out. "Third brother! You have done our brothers two evils Hua Kui sat on the ground, weeping and thumping his chest, while Pan Yang sighed. They looked at each other with a bitter smile."Big brother, we can''t sell our third brother. Even if we are locked up for one year, we can''t sell the news about where our third brother has gone, so as not to let them get involved. Once there is something wrong, how can we tell our third brother when he comes back?" Pan Yang decided that he would rather be trapped for a year than reveal where Ye Feng went. "Yes, our three brothers, though not of the same name and surname, have been brothers for a long time. We must not betray our three brothers." Hua Kui sat up with a firm face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 The alliance has recovered its peace and is running in an orderly way. Some of them have come to make trouble. There is Lao Yan, the immortal of nine robberies. Some small troubles can be completely solved. Moreover, the red moon family also sent five elders to help the Nine Star Alliance develop, which made some people afraid to make trouble. In the universe, Ye Feng and others don''t know how long they have been flying. When they are tired, they find an abandoned planet to rest. When they are thirsty, they drink some water from the sky. When he was tired, he took out Xianjing to restore his cultivation. It was very hard to walk on this road. Rao Yu world, this is also a kind of excitement, they can''t express it. The five elders are quietly guarding the people. The purpose of their trip is to send them to the dragon and Tiger Island safely. They are waiting for the closure of the dragon and Tiger Island, bringing them back safely, and waiting for the opening of the Pura kingdom. Dragon and Tiger Island is the qualification to obtain the key to enter the realm of Pura. The realm of Pura needs to be opened by fairyland. The specific date has not been set yet. This time, tens of thousands of people from the four star regions went to gather on Dragon and Tiger Island. The purpose is to compete for the qualification to enter the world of Borneo. The intensity can be imagined. Across countless planets, ten days later, finally into another piece of heaven and earth, where the sky seems to be colored, as if it had been painted with colorful pigments. All kinds of colorful rays are projected down from the distant starry sky, just like a fairyland with beautiful environment and lush plants. But the law here is firm, so it is difficult for ordinary people to stay here all the year round. In addition, if you come back for more than 20 days, if you can''t stay for a few days, you have to go back. No one wants to waste time on the road. Dragon and Tiger Island is built on a huge planet. At the moment, Ye Feng and others also fall into this planet. Dragon and Tiger Island is in the center of the planet, surrounded by the sea, and there is only one channel to enter. By the time they arrived, tens of thousands of people had gathered here, which was very spectacular. "Let''s go. Let''s find a clean place and have a day off first. The dragon and Tiger Island should open in these two days." Highland barley and others have long been familiar with the environment here, leading people to find a place to rest. Because they came late and many places were occupied by people, it''s really not easy to find a suitable place. It took a whole hour to find a place to rest. Just as a dozen people were about to sit down, another group of people came over. "Get out of here. We''ve got a crush on it." Ye Feng and others were just about to rest when they were interrupted by Li He. They had to turn around and see a group of more than 20 people standing behind them, one by one showing their fierce looks. "This is where we found it first. How can we give it to you?" The faces of these people are very strange. They are not even familiar with highland barley. Aren''t they from Xingyu. "They''re from the old family of Jin." Qilian quietly said to several people around him that they were from ancient families. They didn''t walk on the mainland at all, but they didn''t deny their existence. Those ancient families, even some of them, have been handed down for more than 100000 years. They are so terrible that they rarely walk around in the star field. Only the older generation knows about their existence. These super ancient families have a rich foundation, and even the big families in Xingyu have to be awed. These ancient families are not only very mysterious, but more importantly, they are also connected with the fairyland. More than 100000 years ago, the laws of the astral realm were in chaos. Those ancient families cultivated many talented disciples and ascended to the fairyland. The aristocratic families in the astral realm also lurked and secretly transported talents to the fairyland. In the past hundred thousand years, I don''t know how many talents they have transported. Few people in the star field know it. Only those who have realized the immortal realm can sense it. Ye Feng has known for a long time from the ancient books that there are many ancient families and clans lurking in the star field. They even pass on their own, and they don''t come out to walk around, so the outside world knows too little about them. Because of hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, they have a complete cultivation system, which is also the reason why those big schools revere them. Under the same conditions, the disciples trained by the big schools can''t be compared with these secret old families. They not only have a lot of secret information, but also have all kinds of secrets left over from the ancient times, which are beyond the control of the major schools. In addition, they are connected with the fairyland, and even cultivate the secrets of the fairyland, which is a powerful mess, so even Qilian and others show their fear. Those secret collections and immortal skills are exactly what the big clan lacks. They have little contact with the immortal world, and many resources have long been occupied and robbed by these ancient families in ancient times. Very few people really get their hands. For example, tianwu mansion, which was established by relying only on three immortals, is the same as Hongyue family. Fuzong relies on one talisman. They don''t have much information, at least compared with the ancient family, they are toddlers. "Now that we know that we are from the Jin family, don''t go away." The leading man has three eyes. There is another eye in the middle of the eyebrow, which is very strange. It is said that their ancestors, who also had three eyes, cultivated some kind of magic power and founded the Jin family.Qilian is also from their eyebrows in the eye, just distinguish, they are the people of the Jin family, this is a symbol. "But here is what we saw first. I hope you''ll change places." Highland Barley''s tone is still polite. I hope the people of Jin family don''t be too arrogant. This is dragon and Tiger Island. Even if the Jin family is strong, they dare not offend the people of the whole star domain. "I like this place. I''ll limit you three breathing time. Get out of here, or we won''t be rude." The leading man was angry and roared. The sound spread far away. Many people looked over here one after another. When they saw the people of the Jin family, they all showed the expression of schadenfreude. Among the ancient families, the Jin family ranks in the top three. The first is the Tian family, the second is the Liu family, and the third is the Jin family. The Jin family is famous for his divine eye. It is said that as long as he is seen by the divine eye, his cultivation will never be improved in his whole life, which is very terrible. In addition, the divine eye has the function of bewildering, and he will be defeated before he fights. These are all rumors. No one has ever seen the Jin family show their divine eye. With their powerful secret collection, they are able to sweep all kinds of talents in the star field. They don''t need to use the power of divine eye at all. Highland barley and other people are very pale. They are also respectable people in the star field. Today, in front of countless people, they are criticized by others, and they can''t afford to lose face. "Brother Jin, don''t deceive people too much." As the head of the four, highland barley can''t give in. There is a trace of anger in his eyes. The five elders behind him want to stop him. It''s too late. Of course, they don''t want to offend the Jin family. Once the Jin family investigated, Fu Zong could not afford it. "I''m too deceiving. I''ll give you face to get out of here, or I''ll throw you out one by one." This man is really domineering. As soon as his voice fell, the disciples of the Jin family burst into laughter. These young people are usually locked up in the family and are not allowed to go out, which also leads to their hatred for the outside world. So when they come out, they are like wild horses without rein and are not bound by anyone at all. More than a dozen people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Five elders behind them repeatedly indicated that the place was given to them. Fu Zong couldn''t afford to offend the Jin family. Highland barley face is very ugly, if you leave like this, isn''t face lost, how to stand in the star field in the future. "Highland barley, get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." In the distance, bursts of mocking voices came from other disciples of Xingyu sect. Fuzong is different from other sects. They are mainly fierce by virtue of Xufu, so they are rejected by many people. In addition, Xufu appears and disappears. It is always believed that Fuzong is famous for sneak attack. Although Fu Zong is open and aboveboard, there are always some villains who spread all kinds of rumors secretly, saying that Fu Zong is a despicable clan and likes to attack opponents secretly. All around the sound of taunt, let highland barley and others face more and more ugly, Qilian some can''t help, ready to move, Jin family how, also can''t ride to his neck to shit. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the sarcasm around him, but Ding and them can''t help it. The sorcerers are ancient gods. What kind of ancient family has been passed on for more than 100000 years, which is far from the sorcerer for hundreds of millions of years. The witch clan is the real ancient clan. They have been handed down for hundreds of millions of years. Huokui is only the descendant of zhurong. They have been more than 40 generations, thousands of years, more than 40 generations. Think about how many years. And before Zhu Rong, there were already witches. At that time, the ancestors of the witches elected 12 people to help them take charge of heaven and earth. At that time, the witches had developed for more than 100000 years. "Younger martial brother, we''d better leave!" Highland barley thought again and again, decided to compromise, not willing to meet with the Jin family, after all, this is about the fate of the whole Fu Zong. "No, they''re birds. They dare to let us leave." Huokui got up again. He was the first one to stand up and never leave. Ding and them had this idea for a long time. They all came to the front one after another. The six of them were full of breath, even above them. The witches are very mysterious. Their practice is different from that of other human beings. They emit a faint charm and give people a strong pressure. Besides, Ye Feng took out some of the most precious treasures of the Wu family, such as gongyujiao, and Ye Feng took out the Wu Hai left by shuishen Gonggong for her cultivation. Now her cultivation is fast. The big dog is even more terrifying. Ye Feng takes out the golden sand left by the back soil and asks him to practice. Now standing there, he is undoubtedly rolling forward with the powerful pressure of heaven and earth. Ding he is famous for his speed. Ye Feng compares with him once, and both sides are half the weight. Ye Feng understands the meaning of wind, which is the acme of speed. The two confirmed each other and studied more details from each other''s ideas. The speed of both sides increased again, and Ding he also benefited a lot. They just can''t find some inspiration from the magic God of water and electricity.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 With the orthodox cultivation method of the witches, although the cultivation of six people has not been promoted to the semi fairyland, their overall strength has not been improved much. If six people fight together, Ye Feng has no chance of winning. It''s estimated that several of them are not opponents of huokui and others. In addition, they still have witchcraft. When they think of the holy light, Ye Feng is thrilled. Ye Feng can remember the magic of heaven and holy light, but he has killed many demonic geniuses. In addition, these talents of the sorcerer clan are all very powerful. They are not much weaker than the ancient families, even more powerful. When the six stood in front of Ye Feng, the Jin family frowned. They felt a force of desolation, which came from ancient times. This kind of power is very old, and now no one can understand it except the ancient family, but the six people in front of us have this kind of power in their bodies. Especially huokui, on his body, sends out endless flames, like a burning man, with strong breath. The pressure of big dogs, even hundreds of meters apart, is a little breathless, and their breathing becomes heavier. It''s like an ancient mountain, which can''t be surpassed in front of them. "Who are you? You are not from the astral realm." The leading men''s eyes shrunk. Although they are closed, the information from the outside world is not closed at all. Moreover, they have a lot of industries in the outside world. Otherwise, they have to rely on nothing to survive. As for the situation of the four star domains, these ancient families know better than anyone. From the six people, such as huokui, they can see a different breath, which is very similar to them, and even more pure than them. "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that we found it here first. Please leave." Shapu is the descendant of the rain god. He has a mild temperament, but he ignores the fact that the rain is sometimes violent. The storm is enough to destroy everything. "It''s a big tone. Let me see today who dares to speak up in front of our Jin family." Although the Jin family ranked third, they were the most arrogant. They could not bear to see huokui and others trying to make a move. The atmosphere on the court became very tense. "Brother Jin, I found out their origin." But in the blink of an eye, a thin man came out of the Jin family, holding a picture, and handed it to the young leader. "Who is Ye Feng, stand up for me." The man took a look at the portrait in his hand and the dense information recorded on it. He drank loudly and called Ye Fengqi by name. Ye Feng didn''t expect that he didn''t speak all the time. How could the other party name himself. Ye Feng''s name is unfamiliar to the ancient family, which doesn''t mean that Xingyu doesn''t know. Many people didn''t care when they heard the word Ye Feng. Now they turn their heads and look this way. This time, talents from the four star regions, whether human beings, demons, or demons, have entered here, hoping to win a jade medal and enter the realm of the soul. Even if you can''t be selected by the fairyland, it''s good to enter the realm of Pura. You can improve your realm, maybe open the shackles and become an immortal. The name of Ye Feng has spread all over the four star regions for a long time. How many people want to see the real face? Today, they finally have a chance to see it. The information collected just now is all about Ye Feng. The man is very curious about who Ye Feng is and can make so many sensational things. "I''m Ye Feng. I don''t know what your advice is!" Maple for the performance of a calm mood around, feel very calm. "It''s said that you are very popular in Xingyu recently. I''d like to see what''s unusual about you." Men up and down a large number of maple leaves, but do not see what is different, even as barley, only eight robberies to immortals, is not wrong. "That''s all people''s misinformation. Even the tangtangjin family believe it." Ye Feng light smile, did not care, Ye Feng has not yet to the degree of superciliousness. "There are false rumors, but there are also true elements. My name is Jinzhu. If you are willing to be a dog beside me, I can give you a jade card to help you enter the world of Pura." The man reported his identity and called himself the gold Lord. That is to say, his identity is very different. At least he is a person with a head and a face in the gold family. If the most popular person in Xingyu is allowed to be a dog beside him, he will be happy to think about it, which is equivalent to trampling on the genius of the whole Xingyu. "It seems that you like everyone to be a dog beside you, that is to say, all the dogs standing beside you?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc, scolding all the people around him. Since he likes dogs so much, aren''t all the people around him dogs. "Bold, you dare to say we are dogs." This time, the gold Lord didn''t speak. Those people behind him couldn''t help it. They were scolded by Ye Feng as dogs. Who could not be angry. "Well scolded!" Ding he and others are very relieved. Ye Feng didn''t expect to be more overbearing. He directly counterattacks back and scolds the whole Jin family as dogs, which makes six people feel comfortable."Ye Feng, you are looking for death." The gold Lord''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was gloomy and terrible. The killing intention shot out from him. The terrible smell made the surrounding space tense. This is the ancient family. It has a deep atmosphere. They are all nine robbers. The gap is so big. The ancient family has had excellent training methods since childhood, and even introduced the spirit of fairyland to change their qualifications. Today, we all know that there is still a big gap between the so-called genius in Xingyu and the ancient family. There is an insurmountable gap between them. "I think it''s you who are looking for death. We found this place first. You can''t help looking for it. It''s not for scolding." Ye Feng''s face is not red, his heart is not beating, and his tone is not urgent. What about the ancient family? Should he be domineering? "Brother Jin, don''t talk to him any more. A little mole ant dares to insult our Jin family. He''s dead today." Ye Feng has only 11 people here, plus five elders behind him, only 16 people. This time, Jin Jiaguang''s disciples came to more than 20 people, as well as three elders accompanying him. What''s more terrible is that these elders are semi fairyland. Such a lineup is really a little scary. If you change it to any sect, you don''t dare to smooth its tiger beard, and Fu sect is no exception. "Jin Yan, you''ve given this man to you. Slapping him three times is to punish him and insult the end of our Jin family. After breaking his legs and abandoning his cultivation, he will be a dog beside me." The gold Lord seems to be telling a common thing that can''t be ordinary. He controls Ye Feng''s power of life and death in his own hands. "Yes, elder brother Jin, I''ll let him get to know our Jin family well, so as not to let anyone stand here and not know what they mean." A young man came out from behind the gold master, with a fierce look on his face. In the middle of his brow, the eye seemed to be evil, emitting a faint fishy light. In the distance, those people who were watching the crowd raised their ears and opened their eyes. They wanted to see whether Ye Feng was as powerful as the rumors from the outside world. Secondly, they wanted to see the details of the ancient family. Such good opportunities are rare, and have attracted more people to come here. Standing out in the distance like a group of immortals, you can see them one by one. "Elder brother, the Jin family is becoming more and more disrespectful. Our four aristocratic families can''t interfere in worldly affairs. The Jin family not only doesn''t abide by it, but has repeatedly stepped into the star territory and forcibly interfered in some worldly things over the years." This group of people is the head of the four ancient families, the Tian family. This time, only five people participated in the opening of the world of Boluo, competing for the jade medal. Unlike the Jin family, there were more than 20 people. "Forget it, we''ll just do our part." The young man at the head was handsome, slender and Confucian. He didn''t want to be fussy. He just looked at it from a distance. "Brother ye, just let me fan up these arrogant bastards." Ye Feng has an order. Outside, six people are not allowed to call the Lord wizard. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, they are all called brother Ye. Fire Kui can''t help, to replace Ye Feng hand, such a small scum, he can deal with. "Forget it, I can''t help him if they ask me to do it." Ye Feng waved his hand, let them six back, don''t worry. Jin Yan walks up to Ye Feng, almost face to face. With a fierce face, he slaps Ye Feng''s left face, which is extremely fast. "Pa!" A clear slap appeared, and some people didn''t even see it clearly. They saw a shadow of a person in a flash, and then Ba applause appeared. When the shadow appears, Ye Feng and Jin Yan are still face to face, but Jin Yan has a handprint on his left face. "I didn''t expect that the people of the Jin family would like to slap themselves in the face. It''s wonderful!" Looking at the five finger fingerprints on Jin Yan''s face, Ye Feng said with a smile. "Ye Feng, you are looking for death!" Jin Yan let out an angry roar. Just now he slapped himself on the face, and Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in the same place. Then he felt a pain in his left cheek, and the next thing was known. "Your Jin family is really overbearing. They always let people live and die. I really think how great your Jin family is. It seems that you think that the Jin family has become the top of the four aristocratic families?" Ye Feng glanced at other places from the corner of his eye and saw that people from other ancient families had also arrived. The four ancient aristocratic families have been deliberating for a long time and do not participate in secular affairs. Once they participate, the other aristocratic families will intervene. This is a rule they made long ago. Ye Feng is to wear a hat, let the people of the Jin family down, if the Jin family really big shot, the other several certainly won''t stand by. "Don''t talk nonsense and provoke the relationship between our four families." Jin Yan is not a fool. How can he be used by Ye Feng? This is a matter between them. It has nothing to do with the four ancient families."I''m not talking nonsense. You''re bullying the weak everywhere because you''re a disciple of an ancient family. You really think that people in Xingyu are good at bullying Ye Feng sneered, and the angry Jin Yan yelled. He moved his body, and then split his hand at Ye Feng. This time, he was angry, which was more than several times more violent than just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Who would have thought that Jin Yan first shot, but was swept by Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s speed is almost to the height of incredible. Many experts at the scene really saw how Ye Feng moved his body, but few of them saw how Ye Feng moved his body in the semi fairyland. I''m afraid nine robbers can''t do it. Ye Feng combines speed with wind. Where the wind is, he is. Seeing Jin Yan''s hand, other people can''t stop it. Jin Yan''s huge palm, like a beast, is rolling down towards Ye Feng. The ancient family, hidden for countless years, even the younger generation, do not know their existence. With endless resources, he has been cultivated since he was a child, and even brought in the spirit of fairyland. Xingyu can''t find such treatment at all. As a result, their physical quality is very good. Dantian has been developed since childhood. The amount of Xianyuan is several times that of ordinary people. All kinds of runes are interwoven on Jin Yan''s body. Many runes are unheard of and never seen by many people. They are all left over from the ancient times. Even in the near ancient times, it has been more than 100000 years, and the witches have existed since the ancient times, and there is an ancient period between them. In the middle ancient times, there is the near ancient period. The huge palmprint almost blocks all the space that Ye Feng can move. Jin Yan plans to kill Ye Feng with one move. "It''s beyond our capacity. Is the ancient family really great?" Ye Feng suddenly sneer, body does not retreat into, is also a palm, plain, even see no fluctuations, but this plain below, is the real meaning of the road, back to nature. Feeling the secret collection of the ancient family, Ye Feng drinks coldly and suddenly rises up. Instead of retreating, he moves forward. That kind of momentum, like a landslide, instantly suppressed Jin Yan''s breath. It was not a grade at all. "Boom!" I just feel a burst of agitation in the space, and then the merciless gale is pushing forward all around, like a flood of water and beasts, raging heartily. Some low-level nine robber earth immortals are constantly retreating. They can''t bear the storm. Ye Feng doesn''t look like a person, but like a demon God, a God who stands up to heaven and earth. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Don''t hand already, a hand Ye Feng never polite, since want to fight, hit each other without any temper. Otherwise, the other party will be aggressive again and again, only to completely defeat them, beat them without any confidence, in front of the whole world, tell the world that the ancient family is nothing. Only in this way can they have some scruples and be less arrogant. They think that people in the world should be in awe of them, but they are not. Jin Yan wanted to roar, but he found that his voice seemed to be locked by an invisible hand and he couldn''t breathe. On his body, the strong pressure became stronger and stronger, and his breathing began to rush. "Break it for me!" Jin Yan never suffered such an insult and was forced to do so by a eighth level disciple of Xingyu. This was something he didn''t think of at the beginning, and he didn''t think about it. But the fact is in front of us. Eight robbers of the immortals have suppressed him. The matter is far from over. On Ye Feng''s body, the runes flash and interweave the lines of heaven. With the rolling thunder around, he makes an angry roar. "Get out of here!" The tongue is bursting with spring thunder, and the big handprint is directly fanned out. Jin Yan''s body is like a broken kite, flying backwards, unable to bear the power of Ye Feng''s hand. The terrible palm strength has not yet dissipated, blowing gusts of wind, blowing rocks slide, cracks appear on the ground, extremely powerful momentum, let countless people shock. In particular, the highland barley and others behind Ye Feng are completely confused. Only two months later, his younger martial brother is more than twice as powerful as before, but his realm is still stuck in the eight robberies. Because they don''t know, Ye Feng absorbed a lot of immortal crystals during this period of time, which increased the purity of immortal yuan more than ten times, and also made Dantian go further. And the road lines on the body are more and more clear, all of which rely on the help of the talisman. Two months ago, Ye Feng didn''t have a magic talisman at all. After this period of running in, the talisman tightly fused with Ye Feng. "Click, click!" There was a clattering sound in Jin Yan''s body, like the sound of a bone being crushed. It was very cruel. Ye Feng was angry and had no reservation. He was going to beat them by surprise. "Plop!" Jin Yan''s body fell in front of the king, and a dog came to eat excrement directly, with his big face to the ground. After eating the dust all over his mouth, a big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. Seeing that Jin Yan is attacked by Ye Feng, the disciples of the Jin family behind him are angry and ready to rush up. "Stop it all!" The elder behind the Jin family gave a hand, and the disciples stopped one after another."Elder, this boy injured our Jin family disciples. This matter can''t be settled like this." Another disciple of the Jin family came forward and was very angry. Although Jin Yan was not the strongest or the weakest, he was all attacked by Ye Feng. The Jin family couldn''t swallow his breath. "Disgrace." The elder didn''t say anything. He just said something shameful. At the moment, several other ancient families have arrived. The Jin family has suffered such a big loss. If it goes on, the other families will surely interfere. If you lose face, you''ll make the four great families unhappy. What''s more, it''s not worth the loss. The four great ancient families should not interfere with worldly things. This is a rule set in their early years, and they can''t break the balance of the stars. Now the Jin family has intervened, and has been shot. If Ye Feng is defeated, it''s all right. Now he''s defeated by the people in the star domain, and this tone can only be swallowed first. "We can''t do that." Master Jin can''t help it. He caused the trouble. Now that Jin Yan is injured, if he can''t punish the murderer, how can he get a foothold in the future. "What I said doesn''t work." Elder is a fierce drink again, everyone lowered head, although they are arrogant, but elder''s words still dare not listen to. The family rules of the four ancient families are very strict and harsh, which leads them to comply with their elders'' words and dare not violate them. The gold Lord forced the anger in the heart to swallow down, and finally glared at Ye Feng fiercely, as if to tell Ye Feng that this matter is not over. "Boy, I''ll let you live for a period of time. When you get to the world of Borneo, I''ll make your life worse than death." Gold master finish saying, turn to leave, no longer with Ye Feng they rob this site. Ye Feng directly ignores the threat of the gold Lord, but unexpectedly offends an ancient family. Now that things have happened, it''s impossible to avoid them. We can only take one step at a time. "Shuang, it''s really his grandmother. The ancient family is a Mao. When Laozi''s ancestors were born, your ancient family didn''t know where it was." Huokui converges on the flame and swears. Others all agree with him one after another. It''s older than the witch family. Isn''t it a way to abuse them. "Everyone say less and take time to rest." Ye Feng let them all quiet down, continuous Road, we are very tired, seize the time to rest is the main topic. "Yes, let''s have a rest first." Shapu and others sat down one after another to absorb the witchcraft spirit. "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" Highland barley several people came over, toward Ye Feng asked. "It worries several senior brothers." Ye Feng shakes his head. A little Jin Yan can''t threaten himself. The one who can really threaten himself should be the king. As long as they don''t unite, Ye Feng doesn''t have to be afraid. Even if it''s a group fight, there are a lot of people on his side. Ye Feng doesn''t have to be afraid. He just enters the realm of the soul, which is not sure. It''s not easy for him to say anything. At this point, he can only go one step at a time. The name of Ye Feng has gradually started in the dragon and Tiger Island. Many geniuses only know their names, but have never seen them. What they see today is just like the legend. They are very tough and reckless. One day passed in the blink of an eye, and it was very calm. All the talents from the four star regions should have come. They just waited for the fairy world to tell them to come down. When they boarded the dragon and Tiger Island, they could collect jade cards and get the qualification to enter the world of Pura. "Younger martial brother, I feel that there are a lot of hostile eyes. Once I enter the dragon and Tiger Island, they are all randomly transmitted. No one knows where they will be transmitted. Let''s discuss. After entering, we should try our best to avoid conflicts with other people. We should get together first and try our best to seize the jade medal." Highland barley came over, just feel a lot of ill intentioned eyes, very hostile to Ye Feng. Whether it''s Feilong temple, xingluomen or zhaotian academy, Ye Feng has killed their disciples, but there''s no way to do it now. "I also found out. Let''s wait and see." Ye Feng opened his eyes, the divine sense has long sensed, some people have long been hostile to themselves. As soon as the sky brightened, it seemed as if someone had torn a hole in the void, and the scene above was clear. "Fairyland, look, fairyland appears." Someone sent out bursts of exclamation, looked up, the fairyland scene appeared in front of everyone. The older generation was not too surprised, but the younger generation saw the fairyland for the first time, and even some excited hand and foot dance. How many people dream of pursuing immortality in their whole life. "Don''t be happy too early. The fairyland seems to be in front of you. In fact, it''s very far away. Moreover, there is an insurmountable gap between the fairyland and the fairyland. Even if you stand in front of the gate of the fairyland, you can''t get in." Someone with the tone of attack, although the fairyland is in front of you, unless the fairyland takes the initiative to open the channel, otherwise you have no chance to enter."Well, one day, I will go to the fairyland." Some people show more confidence, as long as there is enough time, fairyland is not out of reach. "Stop talking nonsense. As soon as the fairyland opens, dragon and Tiger Island will soon open." When the fairyland is opened, it is the day when dragon and Tiger Island is opened. Grab the token, wait for the notice of fairyland, and enter the realm of Pura. In previous years, after the opening of dragon and Tiger Island, the world of Borneo was opened a month later. It is estimated that this time is similar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 The opening of the fairyland also indicates that the dragon and Tiger Island is about to open. Tens of thousands of people are flying towards the sea level. The dragon and Tiger Island is in the center of the sea. The area is very large, tens of thousands of people go in, but it doesn''t seem crowded. They rely on their own ability to find jade. No one knows where the jade plate is hidden. Maybe it''s underground, maybe it''s in a tree, maybe it''s in a stone. Everything depends on opportunities. Ye Feng and others did not hesitate, flying to the sea, the dragon and Tiger Island hazy, a layer of invisible prohibition will completely block it, usually can not enter. "Hiss!" A golden light came down from the sky and shone on the dragon and Tiger Island. Strange things happened. The light shield cracked a little bit and finally became a huge gateway to the dragon and Tiger Island. "Dragon and Tiger Island is open. Let''s get in!" It is better to start first. Since ancient times, everyone knows that entering dragon and Tiger Island first will naturally occupy a great advantage. Maybe after entering, you will get a jade medal. People frantically rush into the door, and even some people fight when they collide. Before entering the dragon and Tiger Island, many people died here. We can imagine what it will be like to open the dragon and Tiger Island once a thousand years. Ye Feng and others are not in a hurry. They watch the rush of people. When the crowd is scarce, they fly to the door. "When you enter the dragon and Tiger Island, you have to rely on yourself. Don''t be competitive. If you get the jade medal, find a place to hide quietly. After three days, the dragon and Tiger Island will open again, and you will come out." Ye Fengchao huokui and others said, I hope they don''t compete and gather so many talents. Although they are strong, they can''t fight with each other with two fists and four hands, and tigers can''t fight wolves. Their main purpose is to win jade medals and come out safely. "Don''t worry, we won''t act rashly." Once the fate of Wuqi and others falls into their hands, they can''t guarantee their lives. "Let''s go!" Highland barley and others don''t understand that Ding he and others are still above them in strength. Why they are so respectful to Ye Feng, and even have a little awe, which makes them very puzzled. Such geniuses should be proud, and they can never be manipulated by others. It seems that they are willing to see them, and even feel that this is a kind of glory. With highland barley several people also explained a, then 11 people in five elders under the gaze, fly into the door. To enter the dragon and Tiger Island, you must be under 100 years old. If you exceed this age, you will be torn apart and no one can fake it. If it wasn''t for the age limit, I''m afraid that hundreds of thousands of people would have come together with the four star regions and the eight levels and the nine robber immortals. What kind of spectacle would it be. The strong tearing force almost tore Ye Feng''s body. The older he was, the more severe the tearing was. Ye Feng was only in his twenties, and he had such a strong tearing force. If he was 70 or 80 years old, the tearing force would be even stronger. Some people have entered the dragon and Tiger Island, covered with blood. Because they are too old, they have suffered more tearing force than ordinary people, and even some people''s arms have been torn off. Dragon and Tiger Island is like a planet, but it''s parallel. If you put a thousand jade cards here, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. There are only three days. If we can''t find all the jade cards, all the jade cards will pop up at the last time. It depends on who has the ability. In other words, we can find the best in three days. If we can''t find it, we can only count on the last time. Those jade medals that haven''t been found will pop up together, and maybe we can get one. A thousand years ago, there was such a spectacle. There were still 100 jade medals that could not be found. At the last hour, the collective burst out and rushed to the void. At that time, five or six thousand people fought together, causing thousands of people to be trampled to death. Tens of thousands of people went in, and only half of them survived. I don''t know what to do this time, and how many people will stay on Dragon and Tiger Island forever. The tearing power disappeared, and the maple leaf fell on the ground, surrounded by dense woods, unable to see the edge at a glance, unable to distinguish the direction. For the first time, Ye Feng opens the communication symbol and gets in touch with hulless barley and Ding. The communication signal is sent out, but there is no reply. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with the unique space here. The space here is extremely solid, causing the signal to go out very slowly. Another possibility is that fairyland deliberately does not give you the chance to unite. Once the super clan unites, it will be very unfair to those who go alone. The divine sense shoots out, and Ye Feng nods to understand where the problem is. The divine sense can only be sent out in a circle of ten meters, which increases the difficulty of finding jade. If it''s outside, the divine consciousness will be released at least tens of thousands of meters, that is to say, even an ant can detect it. Now we can only release more than ten meters, and we can only search inch by inch, hoping to find the jade brand.Because no one knows where the jade medal is. Everything depends on luck. "Shasha..." Not far ahead, there was a rustling noise, like someone walking, very careful. Ye Feng''s body jumps and falls on a big tree. Looking down at the ground, he sees a young man, stealthy and very careful. He looks around, and then he arranges something. Then from the other direction, there came a man. They seemed to know each other. They set traps in the woods. They were so clever that they met each other as soon as they entered the dragon and Tiger Island. "Brother, can we do this?" The thinner men are a little skeptical about whether this way of waiting for the hare can work. "Listen to elder brother''s right. When the last dragon and Tiger Island was opened, we got a jade medal by this method. No matter who fell into the trap, we could only let him be slaughtered. Even if we didn''t get the jade medal and killed a few, we could also get a lot of treasures. With the strength of our brothers and sisters, we went to search rashly, even if we found the jade medal, we couldn''t protect ourselves." The slightly fat man, with a sly look on his face, intends to set a huge trap in this way. Although this method is a little old, it does work. If someone happens to fall into the trap with a jade medal, it will not complete the gopher gate. Moreover, with their strength, they go out to look for jade medals. Even if they are lucky and find one, it''s hard to keep it. They will surely attract countless experts. It''s better to wait here. Ye Feng took a look, ready to leave, too lazy to meddle. But soon stopped, because see two people layout trap, a cold from the bottom of my heart. They even set up the most vicious rotten corpse array and spring flower array. These are the usual tricks used by people in the evil way. They were used by the two of them. Rotten corpse array is a kind of evil and poisonous substance that is sprinkled on the ground. As long as it is touched with a little, the body will rot. after hundreds of years of cultivation, the insects of rotten corpses can grow a certain number. It seems that the two brothers have planned for today for hundreds of years, even from the previous generation. This spring flower array is even more disgusting. No matter men or women enter, they will fall into a kind of dreamland. They are like spring flowers, and their bodies are not controlled by themselves. If they are women, they will become licentious and at the mercy of their brothers. Even if highland barley and others fall into this trap, they can''t retreat. Once they enter rashly, it''s not the way of life and death. There are also gongyujiao. They are all women. If they fall into the array, they will be handed down to the sorcerer. If they are insulted, Ye Feng will not be able to explain to the sorcerer. Ye Feng is not a righteous person, nor a good man, but there is a bottom line in life. If they are killed, Ye Feng can only revenge for them. If they are framed by villains, they can never be forgiven. Entering the dragon and Tiger Island, there are also some kind-hearted people who died in the hands of curfew, which is even more sad. Besides, Ye Feng is also deeply involved in the array. Once he moves, they will find out. "Shasha..." Ye Feng stepped on the leaves, and there was a rustling sound. Two people on the ground immediately became alert and hid in the dark. "Someone''s coming!" The two brothers said hello to each other and waited. Unexpectedly, as soon as the array was arranged, someone came near. Looking at the two people hiding in the dark, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a faint evil smile. This array wants to trap itself. It''s a fool''s dream. "Is that him?" Two people from the dark, saw Ye Feng appearance, look at each other, showing a trace of fear of color, Ye Feng''s appearance, has been everyone in mind. On second thought, the corners of their eyes show a smile, Ye Feng can rise so quickly, there must be a lot of secrets on his body, if you can get it, you can get the treasure of Ye Feng. It''s said that Ye Feng entered the third floor of the temple of war. There are countless elixirs and crystals hidden in it. If you can get any of those treasures, it''s worth it even if you don''t enter the realm of the soul. "Stop!" The two brothers rushed out together and stood outside the array. After seeing Ye Feng, although they were a little scared, they were calm with the array in hand. "Who are you and why are you blocking my way?" Ye Feng did not have any expression, although the other side will do everything, or asked a sentence. "Ye Feng, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell. Since you''re looking for your own death, the two brothers have found a huge bargain today. I didn''t expect that the top talents of the four star domains would die in our hands." The thinner man showed a row of big yellow teeth, like a huge mouse, which had a lot to do with the skill of their hamster sect. "We have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to kill me?" Ye Feng hands embrace chest, or some don''t understand, why all want to kill themselves. "Cut the crap. If you enter the third floor of the temple of God of war, you will have your strength today. Since you break into our array, you can''t blame our brothers."The thinner man didn''t want to talk to Ye Feng. The two brothers gave a wink and suddenly sank into the ground. This secret collection of hamster cultivation can shuttle underground, which is very strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 Gopher gate, located in the blue star domain. The clan is not big, but it''s not small. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the clan. Although it can''t compare with the first-class clan of more than 100000 people, the gopher clan also has its own characteristics. Their most unique place is that they can travel underground like a mouse. They like to steal and plunder some clan property. They even travel underground and find many ore veins and steal them. This kind of behavior is very despicable, but helpless, unable to eliminate all the gophers. How many people hate the gopher gate? Many families have lost things. They know it was done by the gopher gate, but there is no evidence. They can only let the gopher gate do mischief. These two people are also the elite level figures of the gopher sect. They sink into the ground without a sound and are ready to attack Ye Feng. On the ground, they may not be Ye Feng''s opponents, but underground, they are sure to defeat Ye Feng, and they have array help. All of a sudden, there are countless cracks around Ye Feng. His body is suddenly unstable and falls rapidly. But here is infinite and close to fairyland, can''t fly at all, once fall into underground, can only fall into the trap of two people. Two people in the underground, dug a so big trap, want to let Ye Feng sink in, in a sudden attack. "Boom!" Ye Feng palm suddenly a pressure, body slowly up, they ignored, Ye Feng and angel wings. The huge palmprint fell on the ground, making a dull sound, and the two men jumped out of the ground, unable to bear the strong pressure. "You You can fly. " See Ye Feng can fly, two brothers some can''t believe, layout of the trap for Ye Feng, no use at all. "Is it strange?" Ye Feng a face smile, angel wings, rarely use, so know people are not many. "Big brother, open the array." Since Ye Feng can fly, the underground attack can''t be carried out. You can only open the array and trap Ye Feng in the array. You are using carrion poison. The slightly fat man didn''t have any hesitation. They immediately made all kinds of fingerprints, opened the array, and the stench came towards Ye Feng. Even if you can fly, there is a smell of rotten corpses everywhere in the void, which is very bad. "I dare to make a fool of myself." Ye Feng a cold hum, a violent breath burst out from him, very terrible, Ye Feng eyes, showing scarlet color, as if the devil is about to be born. "Great captivity!" A huge golden cage appeared, and the two brothers were directly trapped in the same place. Instead of getting close to Ye Feng, they were trapped in the big imprisonment. "Ah..." The thinner man suddenly let out a scream, and the carrion poison began to erode his body. The array was arranged by them, but unexpectedly, the carrion poison was used on his own body. "Take the antidote The fatter man is surprised. Ye Feng is powerful. As we all know, he just can''t think of it. He is so powerful that he can despise everything. Nine robbers can''t shake him at all, unless he is in semi fairyland. "You don''t have a chance!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and heartless, and the big cutting technique appears. He cuts in the air and slides down directly. "Click!" Two people''s bodies are divided into four parts. They are directly decomposed by the big cutting technique. They can''t die any more. Who let them decide on Ye Feng. After solving the two people, Ye Feng destroys the rotten corpse poison here, and then turns it into a meteor, disappears in the original place, and begins to look for the jade plate. In the distance came the sound of fighting. No matter whether there was a jade card or not, once they were not disciples of the sect, they would fight and think that the other side had a jade card. Time is limited, plunder is not a good way, you can get jade from other people. Looking for a small half a day, Ye Feng did not find a jade card, so looking down, with a needle in a haystack really no different, too difficult. And outside the dragon and Tiger Island, a huge crystal wall appeared, showing countless dense text, who won the jade medal, will stay in the mark. On the crystal wall, there has been a bright spot, proving that someone has successfully won the jade medal. "The Tianjia family is worthy of being the first of the four ancient families. It was the Tianjia family that got the jade medal first." Some sect elders can only stay outside these three days. When they see that the Tians get the jade medal, they show their proper expression. "Yes, a thousand years ago, the four ancient families won the most jade medals. I''m afraid this year it will be the same." After so many years of development, the four ancient families already have a set of mature ways to find jade medals, which is unknown to outsiders. Standing on a big tree, half a day later, Ye Feng had nothing to gain. He could not lie on the ground and look for it inch by inch. In that way, if he was given three years, he would not be able to turn over every inch of land here. "Witch''s eye, I hope you don''t let me down."Ye Feng decided to sacrifice the eye of the wizard to see if he could find some clues. The body flew to the high altitude above, overlooking the ground, eyebrows opened a little bit, the distance of the release of the eye of witchcraft was getting farther and farther, and finally the eyebrows could all open. It''s like an invisible wave. You can have a panoramic view of the scene in the distance. Ye Feng is looking for some clues. "Well, there seems to be some difference in the breath over there." Maple Leaf seems to be different from each other in the different places. Remember all these places with different breath, there are six or seven areas, scattered more than ten miles around. The body suddenly jumped and fell in the locked area. There were dead leaves besides trees, and there was nothing strange about it. The maple leaf followed the breath and got closer. Finally, standing in front of a big tree, he took out a dagger and cut across the stem of the tree, revealing a gap. A dark green jade plate appeared in front of Ye Feng. "So it is Ye Feng''s heart was filled with huge waves. He didn''t expect that the eye of the heavenly wizard could really see through where the jade card was hidden. It seemed that the breath was left by the fairyland. The eye of the heavenly witch is a thing of the divine world. It is very sensitive to the breath of the fairyland, and it is not surprising that it can detect it. Maple leaf fluttered at the bottom of the rock just now, there was no other way to find the same place. In just one hour, Ye Feng has found six jade medals, which makes him feel elated. It is reasonable to say that a jade card is enough, but Ye Feng is different. He needs countless resources. If he can get a large number of jade cards, he can sell them after going out. But also owes the crape myrtle building patriarch three jade medals, Ye Feng must fulfill the promise. Outside the dragon and Tiger Island, there is another change on the crystal wall. A person''s name is rising rapidly. Just now, he didn''t have his position, so he jumped to the first place. "Ye Feng, it''s this boy again. How did he get six jade medals all at once?" Since ancient times, the most people have won 20 jade medals at one time. Since then, no one has surpassed this record. Ye Feng didn''t get one just now. In just one hour, he got six. It''s too illogical. Fairyland can''t put six jade medals together. "It''s so weird. There are many things on this boy that can''t be explained clearly. This jade card is arranged by fairyland, so we can''t fake it." An elder of the flying dragon temple was resentful, but helpless. The elders, the patriarchs and the patriarchs of other sects talked about it one after another. Most of the topics were about Ye Feng, and now even the heavenly family has surpassed them. Just now, a genius of the Tianjia family, tianlefeng, ranked first with four jade medals. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng surpassed him with six jade medals. In the third place is the Liu family, who is also the greatest genius of the Liu family. Liu Yu, with three jade medals, follows Tianle peak. The fourth is the gold owner. There is only one jade card, followed by a large number of jade cards, all of which have come out more than 100. After getting a jade medal, many people hide one after another, survive these three days, wait for the dragon and Tiger Island to open, and leave directly. After collecting all the jade medals, Ye Feng flew into the air again, opened his eyes and swept around. This time, he expanded the area. Maple Leaf road to take advantage of the recent crack in the sky, but also to catch a green. At the moment, the dragon and Tiger Island has already turned upside down, and the number of Ye Feng is rising rapidly. On the first day, he got 17 jade medals, far ahead, and no more than seven in the second place, tianlefeng. The first day to find so many, many people began to suspect that Ye Feng must have a secret, can accurately find the jade. In the evening, the number of people in action is obviously reduced. It''s not convenient to find out in the first night. The release of divine consciousness is limited. Once there is danger or someone sneaks on, the gain is not worth the loss. Most people choose to rest and wait until dawn to continue searching. There are also people who are not afraid of death. They are engaged in night activities. When they are resting and paralyzed, they suddenly attack. From the crystal wall outside the dragon and Tiger Island, you can see that there are more than 10000 people going in, and now hundreds of people have disappeared. Just now, some people got a jade medal and changed their owners in a flash. They were taken away or even killed. An invisible slaughter is quietly carried out in the dark night. Ye Feng stands on the huge tree and opens his eyes to the witches. His sight is not obstructed. Seeing many cruel battles, Ye Feng is indifferent and does not stop. People do not offend me, I do not convict, Ye Feng will not take the initiative to rob, but there is no eye for themselves, Ye Feng will not be soft. "Boy, hand over the jade card and let you live."Suddenly, three men quietly close, did not see Ye Feng''s face, dark night, just see a shadow, a lonely person, so three people ready to dark under the killer. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng turns around and shoots a chilling light from his eyes, piercing the hearts of the three people. "It''s Ye Feng. Let''s go back." Hearing the sound, the three people were surprised. They couldn''t help but retreat. They locked the target on Ye Feng. "Stay with me!" Now that they are here, how can Ye Feng let them leave so as not to reveal his whereabouts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Ye Feng is not afraid of anything, but he doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism. Now countless people are staring at themselves, the Jin family, and the major branches. If they know their whereabouts, they will mobilize many experts to surround and kill themselves. Unless Ye Feng and highland barley meet and unite with each other, they will not be afraid. It''s better to be careful. There are no weak people who can enter the dragon and Tiger Island. The gap between them is very small. If Ye Feng didn''t rely on his understanding of the three thousand Avenue, there are nine elixir fields. How can he surpass the challenge. Under the siege of three or five people, there is still a chance to escape. If hundreds of people besiege together, Ye Feng is also hard to fly. For the sake of safety, Ye Feng must hide his whereabouts and meet with huokui and others as soon as possible. Last time he was besieged by four people in Tianmo Xingyu, Ye Feng was tired of coping with it. He knew that in the later stage, the challenge of leapfrogging would only become more and more difficult, unless he could break through to Jiujie Dixian. Seeing Ye Feng''s intention to kill, their faces change dramatically. It''s too late for them to react. The golden cage falls directly. Ye Feng has to make a quick decision. All kinds of Dao Yi interweave together, Ye Feng mobilized the most terrifying force and gave a fatal blow. "No!" First, when one of them uttered a scream, he was directly divided into two parts by the big incision. The remaining two were scared out of their wits. If they were ready to fight from the beginning, or not because ye Feng''s fierce reputation was outside, they would not have lost so miserably. Ye Feng wants to kill three people, also need certain means, can''t do a move to kill, mainly because the three people have fear of Ye Feng, want to escape, just give Ye Feng the chance to kill. A timid person, do anything are timid, three people are no exception, from the beginning, scared out of courage, where there is heart to fight. "The sickle of death!" The last one left was about to run away when a dark sickle appeared, floating on the void, emitting a very strong air of death, which was very terrible. The smell of climbing out of hell made the man scream with fright. In the dark night, it was far away. No one knows what happened here. When the scream is over, everything calms down. After killing three people, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. Many people have found the same disciples, but he hasn''t seen the shadow of huokui and others up to now. It''s not the only way to go on like this. If we are under siege, it''s hard to escape. In a flash, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. It won''t be long before he will be found here. Sure enough, not long after Ye Feng disappeared, more than a dozen figures appeared here. Looking at the three bodies on the ground, they frowned one after another. It was obviously a fatal blow. "It''s a terrible way to kill three people in one blow, which at least has the strength of semi fairyland." Some people speculate that it''s not ordinary people who can kill three people. It''s also rare to see the whole dragon and Tiger Island. "Could it be from an ancient family?" Some people speculate that only the ancient family, so young, can reach the semi fairyland. "It''s not necessarily that the ancient families don''t take part in worldly things. It''s a rule set more than 100000 years ago, that is, they don''t want to destroy the balance of star regions. Recently, too many talents have sprung up in various star regions. Many of them are closed all the year round. No one knows their real strength." Some people speculate that people who are not from an ancient family are so talented that there are so many talents. "Don''t speculate. It''s almost dawn, and the fight will be more fierce the next day." Even if guess who killed three people and what use, people have disappeared, now the goal is to quickly find more jade. One night, spent in tension, to seize the jade, hope to spend the last two days safely, did not seize the jade, it is crazy plunder, hunting. A bloodbath began to brew. On the first day, we all took chances. On the second day, we plundered. On the third day, we tried our best. As soon as the day dawned, everyone started to take action. Even if they were hiding underground, they could be dug out. All kinds of teams began to appear and hunt those who were left alone. Once you find a jade medal, you rush up in a swarm. It takes 10000 people to fight for a thousand jade medals, and an average of ten people can get one. Moreover, many people have won several, or even more than a dozen, that is to say, only a few hundred people can really get the jade medal. Ye Feng flew to the void, opened the eyes of the wizard, swept around, and several familiar breath appeared, only five, it seems that there are few here, or have been found a few. With a cup of tea time, Ye Feng will be five income bag, at the moment outside the dragon and Tiger Island, has long been upset, Ye Feng has broken the record for several times, nearly 30 jade. The three elders of Fu Zong have been surrounded by people for a long time. They hope to make a good relationship in advance. At that time, they can buy jade medals from Fu Zong and enter the realm of Pura. The next day was even more fierce, more than 1000 people had died in the fight, the number of jade medals also appeared more than 300, Ye Feng one person grabbed more than 50.It is estimated that the third day will be in the form of blowout, a large number of jade medals will appear, and the fight will be more intense at that time. On the crystal wall outside the dragon and Tiger Island, Ye Feng''s two big characters are very eye-catching and far ahead. Tianlefeng did well the next day, and found seven jade medals, followed by 14 for the time being. Liu Yu ranked third with ten, Jin Zhu ranked fourth with seven, and Li Jiayi ranked fifth with five. There are many star domain talents behind him, including two, three, and more than one hundred. That is to say, there are still nearly 8000 people who have not won the jade medal. The last day will be their only chance. If they don''t get the jade medal, they will lose the chance completely. This day, Ye Feng tried every means to contact huokui and others, but there was no news. The dragon and Tiger Island was too big for Ye Feng to say. In three days, he could fly all over the corner. The next night was even more unsettled. Countless fights were on stage, and a scream broke the sky in the dark night. Ye Feng stands on a dense tree and opens the eyes of the wizard. Once he finds someone approaching, he immediately disappears in the same place. The third day finally came. On the last day, everyone was red eyed and killed when they saw someone. No matter whether you have a jade medal or not, kill them first. Many sect disciples have also gathered together to form a huge team, and there has been a lot of fighting. Looking at the corpses everywhere, Ye Feng sighed. He didn''t stay. He flew into the air and opened the eyes of the heavenly wizard. This time, he found where more than 20 jade medals were hidden. Turning into a meteor, Ye Feng began to collect jade medals as fast as he could, and his body shuttled to the ground. He saw a remnant shadow and then disappeared. "Someone over there has got a jade medal." Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, a roar came from behind him. When he got the jade medal, he was seen clearly. Dayton time, this roar attracted several waves of people, have gathered toward Ye Feng, ready to snatch the jade. Ignoring those who were chasing behind, he continued to search. It took him an hour to collect all the 20 jade medals. If it wasn''t for the solid space here, Ye Feng would have finished in one cup of tea. Many people witnessed Ye Feng''s collection of jade medals. In a short time, Ye Feng got more than ten, which is incredible. "Ye Feng, hand over the jade card quickly. I will spare you from death." More than 30 people surrounded Ye Feng. If there were only three or two people, they would not dare to be so arrogant. So many people, who are extremely talented, would not be afraid of Ye Feng. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng a cold hum, swept more than 30 people, eyes, full of endless killing. "If you don''t, you''ll die!" Whether it''s Feilong temple, zhaotian academy, xingluomen, there are many first-class sects, big families, demons and demons. "I''ll see how you kill me." Ye Feng did not choose to run away. He would not choose to run away until he had to. He could just test his strength. "Ye Feng, I know you are very strong, but there are more than 30 people here. You alone can''t escape. Besides, there are more people coming here. I advise you to hand over your jade card obediently, and we can let you live." Feilong Temple of a true disciple showed a fierce smile, let Ye Feng hand over the jade. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want a jade medal, just let it go." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. It seems that he needs to find huokui as soon as possible. The last day is also the most miserable day. "Let''s fight together, kill the devil and divide up his jade medal." All of them went up and prepared to split Ye Feng. Just now, they saw Ye Feng win more than ten jade medals. Although there were more than 30 people, they finally saw who had the luck. It''s like a torrent of iron and steel, rolling towards Ye Feng. There are more than 30 local immortals who have been robbed nine times. I''m afraid they have to retreat even when they see the semi fairyland. What''s more, Ye Feng is no more than eight local immortals. "You can''t blame me for your own death." Ye Feng''s body is full of murders, and the Babao futu appears. In the past, because there were people inside, Ye Feng didn''t use it very much. Once it broke, it would hurt the people inside. Now in addition to Xiaobai, there is no other, Ye Feng can show his power without fear. Tu Tianxiao could not bear the buoyancy from the ground. The powerful suppression greatly restricted the speed of these people''s actions, which gave Ye Feng a chance. "Kill Holding the sword of killing like death, Ye Feng understands Ding he''s speed and shows the mystery of the wind to the extreme. These people can''t even catch Ye Feng''s shadow. "Hiss!" A fresh head flew up, and his neck was cut off by Ye Feng''s sword. The bright red blood was sprayed more than ten meters high.If there is no putu suppression, Ye Feng can not be so easy to kill, which is why Ye Feng has to start first. He takes them by surprise and makes them cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 More than 30 people from different sects have different martial arts skills, and their cooperation is also disorderly. Even many martial arts conflict with each other, which does not cause much pressure on Ye Feng. Just a few people, the strength is very strong, aware of the purpose of Ye Feng, chasing, want to cut Ye Feng in the horse. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Before they react, Ye Feng displays the five elements'' fingerprints. With the cooperation of Babao futu, the five elements'' fingerprints are a powerful mess. "Boom!" It''s so terrible that it''s hard to get away from it. In a short breathing time, Ye Feng killed four or five people, which made many faces show horror and even timidity. Once people have a timid heart, they will be afraid. If they are afraid, they will be restrained and dare not work hard. This also gives Ye Feng more opportunities, Ye Feng almost desperately in the form of all kinds of martial arts to the extreme, without any reservation. "Great captivity!" "Big cut!" One move after another, while they were in chaos, Ye Feng killed one after another. There were more than ten corpses lying on the ground, and people were wailing constantly. Three breaths have passed, and all of them have gasped for breath. They have adapted to Ye Feng''s battle and formed a encirclement one after another, so Ye Feng has no chance. If you attack several other directions, the other direction will fight back instantly. Ye Feng is thinking of killing people, which is very difficult. However, Ye Feng''s goal has been achieved. He can kill one by one, and he also knows what his strength is. It seems that he needs to improve Jiujie Dixian as soon as possible. Big hand a move, the death of those people on the ground store ring all fly up, fall into the hand of Ye Feng. These people are the geniuses of all sects. There must be a lot of treasures on them. Ye Feng doesn''t want to give up. Shenzhi sweeps and finds two jade medals in two of the storage rings. "I don''t know what to do with you. If you have a jade medal on your body, you still want to rob me." Ye Feng looked at the hands of the two jade cards, with a trace of ridicule, it is estimated that many people have jade cards, but also refused to tell their peers, so as not to be coveted by peers. Sure enough, heard Ye Feng say so, more than 20 people looked at each other, hoping to see something out, of these people, there must be some people with jade. Ye Feng can''t get it. You can start from the people around you, maybe you can get one. What''s more attractive than the search for immortality? What''s the love between father and son? What''s the friendship between brothers? What''s the friendship between friends? It''s all bullshit. Only when you get a jade medal can you be qualified to enter the world of Boluo, and have a chance to be recognized by the fairyland. Even if you can''t, a month''s training in the world of Boluo is enough to climb to the top of the world. In another hundred years, it''s not very difficult to fly to the fairyland, so everyone''s eyes have inadvertently changed, hoping to get something from the people around them. After the successful disintegration of their alliance, Ye Feng put away the eight treasures, sacrificed the wings of the angel, flew into the air and disappeared in the same place. See Ye Feng fly away, we did not continue to catch up, Ye Feng can fly, they can''t catch up, can only hope, from the strength of some weak people to grab the jade medal. In another place, Ye Feng opened the eyes of the wizard again, extending all around, and more than 20 jade medals appeared. Ye Feng is like a robber, crazy plunder, many of them have found out, but due to the strength, dare not kill Ye Feng alone. Can only pass the message out, Ye Feng got a lot of jade, as for how much, no one knows. If you want to know how many jade medals Ye Feng has won, only people outside the dragon and Tiger Island know. Looking at the scarlet character of the first place, they completely crush anyone behind. Many people are listless. Even the four ancient families are far away. They can only silently watch the numbers being refreshed again and again. "It''s already 130. I''m afraid no one has done it since the opening of dragon and Tiger Island." Just now, the number of one hundred and thirty is constantly changing. It has been 100000 years since the opening of the dragon and Tiger Island. At the most one time, someone got 100 pieces, and no one broke the record again. At the later several hundred sessions, only a few dozen pieces were at the most, and those who broke through 100 pieces never appeared again. Just as everyone was talking, Ye Feng''s jade cards had reached 150, and many people were numb. Did Ye Feng get all the jade cards stored in one place this time? Obviously, it''s impossible. It''s more than 100000 years since he made a mistake. There''s only one possibility. Ye Feng has the ability to foretell where the jade medal is. He can just go and get it. The people of the four ancient families are full of contemplation. Since ancient times, once there is something strange, it will be accompanied by evil. Is Ye Feng a monster, a genius, a ghost or even a devil.No matter which one, it affects everyone''s heart, because the number has soared to 200, many people''s hearts are pulled up, Ye Feng got one fifth, this is how terrible. With the help of one person, he got 200 jade medals. How did he do it. Even if the immortals go in, they can''t do it. The jade cards are scattered around. Unless Ye Feng knows where the jade cards are, he goes to get them directly. If he is looking for them, it''s impossible. More and more people know that Ye Feng has captured hundreds of jade medals, and they have joined in the siege of Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng is killed, he can get the jade medals, which is much faster than looking for them everywhere. "Roar!" In the distance, there was a roar. With the flames, the whole forest was lit. Someone showed the fire element here. "Huokui?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows move. What does the eye of the wizard feel? It''s the smell of the witch family. Is huokui in crisis. There is no stay, give up the collection of jade, Ye Feng toward the flame area flew in the past. On the ground, it was already in a mess. There were more than a dozen people fighting madly. It was hard for a flaming man to break through the defense of more than a dozen people. "Everyone add strength, this person is Ye Feng''s side, capture him alive, you can use him to exchange jade." These people can''t shake Ye Feng, but they have the idea of playing the people around Ye Feng. Once they are captured alive, they can be used to exchange jade cards. It''s disgusting. On huokui''s body, there were many scars, bloody, ferocious face, and the fire all over his body dried the ground. "Boy, don''t struggle any more. If we want to kill you, you''ll be a corpse. You''d better let go." More than a dozen people besieged Huo Kui. Even if Huo Kui was strong, it could not reach more than a dozen people. Their purpose was very simple, that is, to capture Huo Kui alive, to threaten Ye Feng, and to hand over the jade medal. "Even if you want to catch brother Zhan ye, I don''t want to threaten you to die." Huokui wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. He knew Ye Feng and was recognized by the God of witchcraft. He was dead without regret. With a loud drink, huokui rushed out again, almost fighting with his life, ready to fight to death, and never let them succeed. Looking at huokui''s injury, Ye Feng''s body sends out a sense of killing. Ye Feng has never been angry. In the past, they used to use the people of the Tang family to threaten themselves, and they were all killed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s most annoying thing is that someone uses the people around him to threaten himself. These people are so, want to capture the people around them, to restrict themselves, in exchange for a jade medal, this despicable means, let Ye Feng finally can''t bear, burst out a killing intention. Babao Fu Tu appeared, fell directly into the sky, crushed all the ten people, turned their bodies into a strong light, and rushed down directly. "Pathetique Ye Feng is angry, very angry, and shows the seven ways of killing heaven, just like a demon God coming, holding a butcher''s knife and starting to wave it. "Click!" Before a warrior can react, he is split by Ye Feng''s sword and his body becomes two parts. Who would have thought that Ye Feng fell from the sky and caught them by surprise. "No, it''s Ye Feng!" At this time everyone just reaction, Ye Feng found here, he ran into, besieged the people around him, certainly won''t let them go. "You are all going to die!" Ye Feng''s eyes are scarlet, and the demon God behind him exudes the spirit of frightening the heaven. Last time he returned to the Shenwu continent, Ye Feng condensed the Shura God, put Xianshuang into his body, and began to practice Yuanying''s method. He also integrated a section of divine wood. Now the realm of Shura God has already reached the level of Jiujie Dixian. "Shura, kill me!" In the hands of Shura God, you can use the seven ways of killing heaven to your heart''s content. From Shura God, you can burst out a breath of killing. Just now he chose to escape. Ye Feng knew that more than 30 people were besieging him. Even if the Shura God was sacrificed, it would be very difficult to kill all of them. If more people were recruited, it would be difficult to escape, so he made a quick decision. Now different, these people want to use fire to threaten themselves, touched the bottom line of Ye Feng, must kill them all. Shura is more than three meters high, and his arms are all adult and thigh thick. Qiu Sha and he have been integrated into one. Suddenly, a huge axe appears on his arm. The smell of destruction made many people pale. They stepped back step by step. It was unimaginable that Ye Feng still had such a terrible thing hidden in his body, the ancestor of the demon clan. Shura is the ancestor of the demons, even in front of the huangquan emperor, who created a myth to integrate the demons. There are seven ways to kill heaven, one move after another. More than a dozen people are scared out of their wits and want to escape, but it''s too late. Facing one person, they may have a chance to escape. Now they are facing three people, Ye Feng, Shura God and huokui. Three people besieged, the war situation changed instantly, Ye Feng in babaofutu under the assistance of three thousand Avenue, reincarnation alternate, the sickle of death appeared.Dark sickle, harvest back and forth in the void, a piece of fresh life, was killed by Ye Feng alive. The scene is terrible. The ground has been covered with blood. All these people go out. They are famous in the star field. Today they die in Ye Feng''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 The biggest lethality is Shura God. Huokui''s face has long been shocked. He has known Ye Feng for several months, and has never seen where Ye Feng''s real bottom line is. Every battle, Ye Feng will bring him too many surprises, it seems that Ye Feng''s strength is changing every day. This time, he was shocked by the God of Shura, the seven ways of killing heaven, which can destroy heaven and earth, not to mention human beings. In addition to the last one without comprehension, the power of the first six moves, plus the smashing chop, is no less than three thousand boulevards. It''s power. It''s simply to defeat an opponent with power. There''s no gorgeous rune, and there''s no way to crush an opponent in a merciless way. Just now, there were more than a dozen people. In the blink of an eye, there were only four people struggling. One of them, Ye Feng, was a member of Ziwei building. "Ye Feng, please, don''t fight again. We are wrong. It''s because you know elder martial sister Ni Shan. Please forgive us." This Ziwei building disciple and Ye Feng had a meeting, so they knew each other, but there was no intersection between them. "Spare you?" "Did you ever think of sparing him just now?" Ye Feng said, pointing to the fire is injured Kui. "Also, you don''t make up to me. If it wasn''t for Ni Shan''s face, I would have killed you and completely torn off your hypocrites." Although changwuliu, the leader of Ziwei building, has saved his life from Jiang Chun''s hand and killed his son, Jiang Chun won''t give up. If changwuliu hadn''t sent him away with the teleportation array, Ye Feng would still be trapped in Ziwei building. But Chang Wuliu didn''t send Ye Feng out safely. Because he killed Jiang He, Chang Wuliu couldn''t get over it. He sent him directly to the heaven devil star. Ye Feng escaped after dying, and saw Chang Wuliu as a hypocrite. If it''s not for the face of Ni Shan and the head of Haotian palace, Ye Feng won''t give up. This man in front of him is so close to himself that Ye Feng feels disgusted. See Ye Feng a pair of angry expression, the rest of a few people scared a shiver, eyes a ruthless, unexpectedly throw out a few empty Fu, ready to escape. There are some virtual runes on the market, but the level is certainly not as good as that depicted by Fu Zong. How can such a low-level virtual Rune win Ye Feng. Big hand a move, two empty Fu fly to Ye Feng hand, finger a little, empty Fu inverted fly out. "Boom!" The empty talisman was directly exploded, and the remaining four people were directly blown away. The Shura God shot and chopped down with a huge axe, and the four people''s bodies were completely disintegrated. To solve all the problems, Ye Feng looks at huokui and finds that he is out of breath and is about to fall. It seems that he has been greatly hurt. "Are you ok? Swallow this quickly." Ye Feng takes out a healing pill and puts it into huokui''s mouth. If it''s delayed, it will leave sequelae. "Lord voodoo, time is urgent. We have to rush to save Ding he and others. They are also trapped now. Dozens of people are besieging them and want to capture some of them alive." Huokui escaped after he was scattered, or was he stopped by someone, while Ding and some of them were not so lucky and were trapped in a canyon. "Go Hearing that Ding he and others are also trapped, these people want to use the people around them in exchange for the jade medal. Ye Feng''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger, which is close to the essence. Mentioning huokui, Ye Feng flies directly into the air. Walking is too slow. When they arrive, Ding he and others have already become prisoners of others. See Ye Feng behind white wings, fire Kui has been unable to use words to describe the mood at the moment, Ye Feng gave him too much shock. After flying for a cup of tea, there was a canyon in front of the waterfall. A huge waterfall fell from the sky. Around the waterfall, there were many figures shaking. In the middle of the waterfall, there was a cave. Ding and them were trapped in the cave. It''s not so easy for people outside to attack. It''s also impossible for them to escape. The two sides are deadlocked. Ding he and others have already been decorated. It seems that the continuous impact will do great harm to them. "Ding he, what should we do?" Shapu looks sad. They use the unique secret of the sorcerer family. They are the first to meet, but they never expect to be hit by the outside genius. "Wait!" Ding he also had several sword wounds on his body. Just now, a large number of people rushed in. A scuffle hit them, leaving many scars. "What are you afraid of? We won''t die as long as there are witches." Gongyujiao''s expression is calm. Even if she is dead, it doesn''t matter. Since she has become a descendant of the sorcerer, she may die at any time. It''s destiny, it''s mission, and they''re ready from the moment they''re chosen. "That''s right. The pursuit of our witches is to be loyal to the God of witchcraft. They would rather die than be captured alive."He said that he would rather die than compromise. "Well said, we will not let them live to death." Ding he laughs. What''s the point of life? What''s the point of death. More and more people are watching under the waterfall, most of them are aiming to catch them alive. As long as you catch one alive, you can get a jade medal. Who wants to miss this kind of thing. Ye Feng floats on the void and sees the following scene clearly. He is very satisfied with Ding he and others. He would rather die in battle than compromise. This is the person Ye Feng wants to choose. If he is afraid of death, Ye Feng can abolish their identity. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng swoops down and falls directly in the middle of the waterfall. There is a hole here. Seeing someone rushing over, Ding he and others are ready to fight. "Stop it, everyone, it''s me!" Ye Feng rushed over the waterfall and into the cave. He saw that Ding and several people were covered with blood, especially the big dog, whose arm was about to be scrapped. When the big dog fights, it''s almost lifeless. It''s just a fighting posture. It''s hit by a sword, and now it doesn''t even hum. See Ye Feng come in, five people smile on the face, as long as there is a wizard in, they will not worry. "See Lord wizard." Five people salute Ye Feng together. After Ye Feng''s healing medicine is restored, huokui''s body recovers completely. "Take the pills quickly." Ye Feng took out five pills, flew to the hands of five people, took out the pills, crushed them, and applied them on the dog''s broken arm. The wound healed very quickly. The big dog itself was the descendant of the Houtu. In his body, there was a heavy force, and the repair was very fast. "Huokui, you go to the cave entrance to guard and try to delay their healing as soon as possible." Ye Feng command a, fire Kui immediately go to the hole, lest someone rushed in. Ye Feng absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and helped them recover. After more than ten breaths, their faces gradually improved. And the outside attack also arrived, and a group of people rushed up, ready to attack, do not want to consume. "Boom boom..." There was a roar at the entrance of the cave. Huokui fought with several people, and the fight was very fierce. "Lord wizard, you don''t have to help us. We''re fine." See Ye Feng in the mobilization of heaven and earth aura to help them repair, Ding and others forced to stand up, do not want to implicate Ye Feng. "Sit down, all of you!" Ye Feng a cold drink, let them all sit down, if injured, can''t rush out, must recover as soon as possible. "Shura, help huokui." Ye Feng sacrificed the Shura God and joined the battle group. Soon, the war situation changed. Those who came to see the Shura God changed color one after another. The strength of Shura God has almost overturned many people''s cognition. It can be compared to semi fairyland. It''s too strong. In particular, the giant axe in his hand is not an immortal weapon, but it is more powerful than an immortal weapon. Once promoted to an immortal weapon, will it not destroy heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for the lack of materials, Ye Feng would have promoted Qiu Sha to the level of immortality. When the dragon and Tiger Island affair is over, and he has accumulated enough materials, Ye Feng is ready to promote Qiu Sha, and by the way, he will refine the eight treasure Fu Tu. Now babaofutu is no more than a medium grade immortal ware. It''s a long way from the top grade immortal ware Ye Feng wants. "No, it''s Ye Feng. Let''s quit first." Someone rushed into the hole, eyes swept, see ye fengduan sitting among them, issued bursts of roar. In the blink of an eye, the five or six people who just came up retreated, returned to the ground and began to discuss. Under the waterfall, there are 50 or 60 people around, and no one is willing to leave. Ye Feng has a lot of jade medals, which are enough for these people to share. The attacker retreated, which made time for their recovery. Ye Feng directly opened the door of stealing heaven, and the fury of fairyland atmosphere rolled down. Here is close to the fairyland. After the door of fairyland was opened, the mellow spirit of fairyland was directly instilled into several people''s bodies, and their injuries instantly recovered. Ye Feng, too, spent a lot of immortal yuan in several battles. Now he is nourished by immortal Qi, and his body is full again. Everyone stood up one after another. The big dog''s arm recovered as before without any sequelae. He roared and wanted to vent his anger. "Are you ready?" Huokui and others returned to the queue, six people in a row, waiting for Ye Feng''s instructions. "Ready!" The six people roared together, and the rocks in the cave fell, and the sound spread far away. "Well, come out with me and fight!" Ye Feng is very satisfied. The six are full of fighting spirit. At the moment, they are not allowed to fight, but they are limited. When it''s time to vent, they have to vent.Being bullied to such a degree, it''s time to fight back. Killers should always be prepared to bear the taste of being hunted. What about 30 people and what about 50 people. Seven people jumped down together, crossed the waterfall and fell to the ground. They found that there were more than 50 people around here. They had strong breath and didn''t leave. Ye Feng appeared and didn''t scare them away. More than 50 people, enough to shock everything, and there are people from ancient families, all want to see what Ye Feng can do, to avoid the pursuit of more than 50 people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 When Ye Feng appeared at that moment, more than 50 people automatically formed an encirclement, which trapped Ye Feng''s seven people tightly in the same place and did not let them leave. "Ye Feng, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, since you appear, hand over the jade card, we can spare your life." That''s the truth of the so-called bold people. Now there are more than 50 people, even though Ye Feng and others are so powerful, it''s hard to retreat completely. "Those who stop me will die!" Ye Feng just said four words, who dares to block his way, is a dead end. "Stubborn!" See Ye Feng so arrogant, some people can''t help it, have to hand, Ye Feng will be killed, in the scramble for jade. "Give you ten breathing time, can you sacrifice the holy light?" In the face of 50 people, not five people, Ye Feng is not so arrogant that he can come and go freely. Even though he has the wings of an angel, at the moment, above the void, he has been blocked. Many geniuses have flying clothes. Even if they can''t fly for a long time, they can still fly for a short distance. Now they are floating in the void to prevent Ye Feng from escaping. "Ten breaths is enough!" Holy light is a taboo skill of the witches. You can''t use it unless you have to, because when the witchcraft disappears, the person who uses it will die together. At the moment, without any hesitation, they gave Ye Feng an accurate time. The last time six people performed the holy light, they killed many talents. Now six talents, once they performed it, absolutely destroyed the heaven and the earth. "Well, you start!" Ye Feng sacrificed the Shura God, left and right impact, directly killed out, and huokui and others, also in six directions impact, while fighting, but also bear strange fingerprints, no one can understand. Fifty or sixty people impacted together, causing a strong pressure on Ye Feng. Every time he impacted, he would be mercilessly crushed back. Let alone run away. Now it''s very difficult to even move one step. Several times of impact, Ye Feng are mercilessly hit back, but Ye Feng''s purpose is not to escape, but to give them a few free time. With the constant impact of the six people, the fingerprints are growing faster and faster. It seems that some changes are taking place in the sky, and no one cares. Most people''s goal is Ye Feng, so they are indifferent to the impact of the six people. As long as Ye Feng is trapped, how can six of them escape? There must be more than one person with such an idea. Most of the 50 people are like this. Ye Feng, together with the God of Shura, suffered a devastating impact. Especially with the participation of the experts of the ancient family, Ye Feng got a slap in the front of his chest and a big mouthful of blood sprayed out of his back. Shura God also suffered from strong crushing, and his whole body was full of dark evil Qi, just like a demon God coming out of hell, which sent out a ferocious breath. Ten breaths flashed by. Ye Feng calculated that he could only hold on to ten breaths. If he stayed for a long time, he would be completely submerged by them. "Poof!" It is a palm again, leaf maple body is shocked to fly miserably, delimit an arc, fell to return to the distance, have no chance to escape at all. "Ye Feng, let''s go. You have no chance to escape." All kinds of geniuses smile. How they hope that the glory of Ye Feng is in themselves, and the jade Medal of Ye Feng is finally realized today. Maple Leaf wanton insult, they will think of a lot of things in the most dazzling glory. "Cough..." Ye Feng gives out a dry cough. Every time he coughs, a big mouthful of blood spurts out, even mixed with internal organs. It can be imagined how much Ye Feng has paid just now for ten breathing time. Otherwise, he would have been dead long ago if he had been strong in the flesh. The magic nine changes to the change of life and death has been stuck here, can''t go any further, it''s estimated that the nine robbers to the immortals, have a chance to understand reincarnation. Once the reincarnation is realized, the physical body is comparable to the immortal. In the world, Ye Feng is almost invincible. Unless the immortal is born, Ye Feng is no longer afraid of anyone. It''s a pity that it''s very difficult to break through this last realm. The law of the world can''t meet Ye Feng''s needs at all. His only goal is to enter the realm of Pura, infinite and close to the fairyland. "Go Ye Feng has been exhausted, has not much combat effectiveness, more than 40 people besieged together, let Ye Feng into a desperate situation. At this time, a word, let Ye Feng ignite hope, more than a dozen people besieged, let huokui and others find the opportunity, all this is the credit of Ye Feng, successfully contained more than 40 people. As soon as the words were opened, a light curtain appeared, trapping most of the people in it. They didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, from the top of the light curtain, thunder lights appeared, like a disaster. "Boom!" Six top wizard geniuses, using holy light, are many times more powerful than Tianmo Xingyu. When the roar appeared, a man''s body was directly blasted off and turned into countless pieces of meat.This sudden scene surprised all of us. Who would have thought that these six people had formed such a strange thing. What''s more, the light curtain can''t rush out. There are more and more light columns coming down from the sky curtain. As long as they are hit, they will be dead. "It''s a witch!" Among these people, there are people from ancient families who can recognize at a glance whether it is witchcraft or a rare taboo art. Once it is performed, it will definitely resonate with heaven and earth. The six of them, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, carried the power of heaven and earth, which could not be countered by human power. One of the trapped people was a disciple of an ancient family. His eyes were cold when he felt the disaster. A very strange smell came out of his body. In front of him, a dark hole appeared, and his body went straight in and disappeared. The disciples of the ancient family fled, and even Ye Feng was shocked. What was the means to escape from the holy light. Other people are not so lucky. Death happens all the time. Those who were not trapped had long fled far away and did not dare to get close to them. More than 30 trapped people were struggling and kept breathing for a short time, and more than 10 died. But six people consume very seriously, the sorcery yuan on the body is rapidly disappearing, and it won''t last long. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the holy light to trap them, Ye Feng takes out several immortal crystals, and the furious immortal yuan rushes into his body. The injured place is healing very quickly. The exhausted elixir field, like a full balloon, instantly recovers. The energy in the immortal crystal is more mellow than that in the immortal world. It helps Ye Feng recover completely in a very short time. See Ye Feng all recover, not trapped more than ten people, scared to death, immediately escaped from here, dare not stay, with Ye Feng together, are monsters, complete monsters. After the restoration, Ye Feng bears a handprint, and a big witch character appears, which is the most mysterious word of the witch family, symbolizing the supreme glory of the witch family. When the word "Wu" was integrated into the six people''s bodies, their spirits were all restored, and the holy light was strengthened again. The speed of death became even more terrifying. Several people died in one breathing time. This kind of killing speed, not to mention them, even Ye Feng looked terrible, his strength is strong enough, but also can not do so fast killing, where is human, just like pig and dog. Human beings are a cruel race, even worse than pigs and dogs. For resources, they can do whatever they want. Life is like dirt, which can be trampled on at will. Only a dozen people were left to support them. They thought they could escape. Who knows Ye Feng, the magic word, broke their confidence. The light curtain suddenly became extremely violent, and countless pillars of light fell on them from the sky. How can people fight with the sky? What they mobilize is the power of the heavens, which surpasses the limit of human beings. This is the witchcraft of dying together, but it is reversed by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, we''re wrong. Don''t kill us. We swear that we''ll never make up your mind." The people who didn''t die began to beg for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng would let them go. They regretted that among these people, those who already had jade medals were just following everyone, hoping to get more jade medals. Now regret, but useless, Ye Feng face no sorrow no joy, is no pity. If it wasn''t for huokui, Ding and them, it might be themselves who are begging for mercy now. Will they really let themselves go? This question Ye Feng asked many times, each time the answer told him, no, these people will never let go of themselves, and even continue to humiliate, will he step on the foot, enjoy the insult. Another pillar of light fell, and the man who had just begged for mercy was torn apart and completely dead. It was not too much to use ashes. In the light curtain, there are only three people left, and the ground is full of broken meat. What''s the scene? More than 30 people are surrounded and killed by six people. If it''s spread, it will cause a sensation. The news of the birth of the witch family may not be concealed. The disciples of the ancient family have fled. The news will surely spread. However, the ancient family does not interfere with the common things. It is estimated that it will take some time for the news to spread. Three people show the color of despair, even have no courage to beg for mercy, see the cold breath, the pace of death closer and closer to them. "Boom!" When the pillar of light fell, another one died, and the remaining two fell to their knees. They were all great geniuses of zongmen. How could they willingly die? They all roared. Ding and they have been holding back their murderous anger for a long time. They almost caught them alive. If they don''t vent their anger, it''s not enough to calm their mood. "Bang!" Looking at his companions dying one after another, the last one was a woman, who was also a person in Ziwei building. In his eyes, he was full of regret. No one has pity on them, so they have to take the road they decide. "Die Six people roared together, a bucket of light fell down, directly submerged the woman, the body was evaporated, disappeared completely.And six people sat down on the ground together, leaving only half their lives. There is no time to stay, Ye Feng will be six people into the Babao Fu Tu, directly leave the spot. Since these people think of catching Ding he and others alive, they will certainly think of catching highland barley and others alive. Time is urgent. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to rest. He rushes out directly. The letter has been answered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Put away all the storage rings, and Ye Feng flies away from the canyon. Qilian met several people to kill him, because they received the same message. If you don''t want to capture them alive, you will die more than ten times. If you kill them, you can''t threaten Ye Feng at all. Only if you live can you get a jade medal. And from the end of the three-day period, at the last hour, all the jade cards will pop up, while not yet pop up, can grab one, so as to be safe. The intention of killing is not reduced, but more powerful. Ye Feng runs to the nearest signal place, which is sent by Yu Wenchun. At the moment, he is besieged by five people, and is dying. If he doesn''t arrive, he will be captured alive by several people. The body turned into a meteor, which gave birth to the extreme speed. Ye Feng discovered for the first time that the wind is not the fastest, but the fastest should be light. Ye Feng has not yet surpassed the speed of light. The speed of light, the speed of lightning, is the limit of human pursuit, if in Shenwu continent, Ye Feng can break the speed of light, but here the law is strong, can reach the wind speed, is already the limit. Almost between a few breaths, Ye Feng sees someone fighting in front of him. Yu Wenchun is covered with blood and insulted by five or six people inch by inch. "You''d better kill me. You can''t threaten younger martial brother ye with my life." Yuwenchun issued a roar, already know the purpose of these people, want to capture him alive, used to threaten Ye Feng. "It''s not cheap to kill you. Only if you are captured alive can Ye Feng be threatened. He killed my brother. I want him to see how people around him live rather than die." A man in his thirties uttered a ferocious voice. It was estimated that his younger brother died at Ye Feng''s hands, and Ye Feng was called a bastard. "Damn it, you should be killed. You don''t know what to do. You''re all going to die." Knowing that he is going to die, Yu Wenchun wants to open his mind. He laughs and puts his sword around his neck. He is ready to commit suicide, but he can''t let them succeed. See Yuwen spring to commit suicide, several people''s faces become very ugly, dead Yuwen spring, no threat to Ye Feng, of course, they don''t want Yuwen spring to die. "Yu Wenchun, you are also a hero of a generation. Do you think it''s worth killing yourself for someone who has only known you for a few months?" These people are all disciples of various major schools, and they are not unfamiliar with Yu Wenchun. It''s not worth killing themselves for Ye Feng. "Even if it''s not worth it, it''s 100 times better than being insulted by you villains. If Yuwen Chun doesn''t die today, he will surely kill all of you to avenge today." Yu Wenchun is very righteous, but it doesn''t mean that he has no hatred. He would rather die than be bullied. This is the dignity that a warrior should have. "Good. In that case, we''ll make it up to you." Since we can''t catch Yu Wenchun alive, we can only catch him dead. I hope it will work. See a few people in the rush up, Yuwen spring right hand suddenly force, toward his neck wipe down, without any hesitation, would rather die, also don''t want to be coerced. Just when the blade was about to touch the skin, a cold awn appeared, pierced the space, sent out a roaring force, and shot directly at Yu Wenchun''s long sword. "Bang!" The sword shakes and falls directly to the ground. Yu Wenchun fails to commit suicide and is stabbed with a dagger. "You can''t die yet. Don''t worry, they will all die under your sword today." Just at the moment when the dagger fell, a figure came down from the sky. It was Ye Feng. Fortunately, he came in time. If he breathed in the evening, yuwenchun might be a corpse. See Ye Feng appear, Yuwen spring a bitter smile, it seems that his life should not be absolutely. The appearance of Ye Feng makes the five people''s faces suddenly change color and even show a trace of fear. The news that Ye Feng has killed dozens of people has been passed on. With the strength of five of them, they couldn''t compete with Ye Feng at all. They couldn''t help but run around and prepare to leave here. "If you want to leave, there is no door. If you beat my brother like this, you want to leave." Ye Feng''s killing intention didn''t decrease at all. With a big hand, the man who ran farthest was out of control. He was directly caught by Ye Feng. With a big hand, the man''s body made a clattering sound and knelt down in front of Ye Feng. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng directly performed the big imprisonment technique, and trapped the remaining several people in the same place, unable to move. One by one, his face showed the color of horror, and he began to shiver timidly. "Elder martial brother Yuwen, they will be handed over to you." Ye Feng did not kill them, should be handed over to Yu Wenchun disposal. Looking at the five people, Yu Wenchun''s face shows a trace of pain. He is not a good person to kill. Although just now several people want to capture themselves alive, after all, there is no injustice or hatred. If yu Wenchun kills them, he can''t do it. If you don''t kill Ye Feng, don''t you live up to his good intentions? It''s entirely up to Ye Feng to arrive in time."Elder martial brother, if you can''t do it, I''ll kill them for you." Ye Feng hates those people who want to get something from him. They all look respectable, but their hearts are extremely dark. Even his brothers may be killed. One of the five people is a disciple of Fu Zong. So Yu Wen Chun hesitated and couldn''t kill the people of his clan, which made him very embarrassed. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. They won''t die." Yu Wenchun''s heart is still too soft. He almost died in their hands. Now he pleads for them instead. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Yuwen, for not killing me." Hearing that yuwenchun didn''t kill them, five people kowtow. Ye Feng''s name of killing God has already made people scared. He will never survive. "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!" Ye Feng is not a good man. Once these people leave, they will make a comeback. They will try to unite with other people and prepare to kill one of them. The threat to themselves will be reduced by one point. Five swords appeared and swept five people''s bodies directly, followed by five screams. Their accomplishments were completely abandoned by Ye Feng, and then they became a useless person. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" I feel that all my accomplishments are useless. Five people curse me. I thought I could survive. But Ye Feng directly discards their accomplishments, which makes life worse than death. "Dare to say one more word, I''ll cut off your tongue, imprison your soul, and make you immortal." Ye Feng''s eyes exuded scarlet color, like a sea of blood. Five people were scared to shiver. They did not dare to shout. If the soul is imprisoned, it is really impossible to survive, to die, and to abolish cultivation. At least, it can muddle along and pass on generations, hoping that the next generation can rise again. After all, their talent is here, and their blood purity is very good. With the next generation, they have a great chance to inherit their orthodoxy. So all shut up one after another, in the eyes, the color of malice is still not reduced, can only look at Ye Feng and Yu Wenchun two people left here. When Ye Feng disappeared, the golden cage that trapped them also collapsed one after another. Five people''s bodies were like a pool of mud, and they sat on the ground limply. From their eyes, they burst out endless resentment and hatred. Soon, a white monster appeared, issued a roar, and then rushed to five people, to devour all. If ye Feng doesn''t kill them, it doesn''t mean Xiao Bai can''t. ¡­¡­ So many people are chasing and killing, but Ye Feng still runs away. Moreover, in the valley, Ye Feng has killed more than 30 people. The news is like a bomb, spreading constantly. Originally, there were people planning to fish in troubled waters. Hearing this news, they were scared to hide, and did not dare to covet Ye Feng. Even if you find Ye Feng, you have to weigh whether you have a life to get the jade medal. Unless someone from an ancient family makes a move, it''s hard for anyone to restrain him. The main reason is that everyone comes from different sects and sects. It''s hard to unite. There are more than 7000 people on Dragon and Tiger Island. If they unite, 100 maple leaves will be blown to pieces. Those who get the jade medal don''t want to be involved in any trouble, so they have to hide for a long time to avoid being found. "Younger martial brother, we have to speed up. I hope Qilian and some of them are OK." There''s no news about their communication. Qilian lost contact with them completely, and they may have been controlled by others. This news makes Ye Feng very unhappy, and his intention to kill is not reduced, but more powerful. "If anyone dares to touch their hair, I will make his life worse than death." Ye Feng''s most annoying thing is that someone threatens him with his relatives, his friends and brothers, forcing him to submit, which makes Ye Feng deeply resent. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. They will be fine." Yu Wen Chun comforted said, in fact, he knew in his heart that the three people had not answered for such a long time, it was obvious that they were caught by accident, or they could not deliver the message. They quickly arrived at the place where they sent the last message. There was no other place except the trace of fighting. They couldn''t even find their personal shadow. They probably went to the gathering place. From the closing time, only the last few hours, many people can only decadent left here, go to the gathering place, waiting for the last hour, the jade blowout phenomenon appeared, in the grab one. "It seems that they have been captured alive." Looking around, Ye Feng concluded that several of them must have been captured alive. He was still a step late. "Younger martial brother, what shall we do?" Yuwenchun is also a little flustered. The four of them are brothers. If the three of them encounter an accident, Ye Feng and yuwenchun will feel guilty. Especially Ye Feng, because Qilian, highland barley, and Hu Yuan are all because of themselves, they are implicated. "As long as we are captured alive by them, there will be no danger to our lives for the time being. Let''s go step by step and take advantage of the last period of time to collect jade medals."It''s definitely not the most appropriate time to rescue them. Besides, Ye Feng doesn''t know where they have taken them. When the time comes, they will use the three of them to threaten themselves at the gathering place. "Younger martial brother, do you know where the jade plate is hidden?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 It is rumored that Ye Feng has won many jade medals, but Yu Wenchun doesn''t believe it. When Ye Feng flies into the air and hovers, he falls to the ground, and jade medals appear in his hands. Yu Wenchun is completely shocked. How many secrets does this younger martial brother have. In just one cup of tea, Ye Feng found more than 20 jade medals. In addition, he got more than 300 from killing those people. This number is not the final one. It''s two hours before the last day. If it''s fast, Ye Feng can still get nearly 100. In the last period of time, jade cards began to give off a faint breath. Those with higher strength could find them along the breath. More than 700 of the 1000 jade cards have appeared. Outside the dragon and Tiger Island, everyone has been numb. Ye Feng''s name is above the others. He has got nearly half of the jade medals. I''m afraid that even fairyland won''t believe this number. Looking at Ye Feng like a robber, Yu Wen Chun laughs bitterly for an hour. He is more popular than others. He works hard to find a jade medal behind a stone. When it comes to the maple, it''s only one hundred leaves. "Come on, let''s go to the meeting place. Qilian, they should be taken there." The last hour, Ye Feng did not continue to collect, to take advantage of this period of time, rescued a few of them Qilian. At this time, huokui and others all recovered, and Ye Feng released them, one by one. After performing the holy light, he drained Wuyuan of Dantian. Now that he recovered, he felt that Dantian had expanded a lot. A group of eight people, toward the dragon and Tiger Island exit, three days time, the exit will open, now it is estimated that there are people gathered there. Only those who have not yet found a jade medal hope to find one at the last hour. But I don''t know that more than 900 jade medals have appeared, and only a few of them are still hidden in the dark. In a remote area, there are mountains, water and a huge open space, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. At the moment, there are more than 5000 people gathered here. Naturally, they smile on their faces when they get the jade medal. What they don''t get is to look for a target and hope to get one. It''s not so easy for all the major departments to get together. When Ye Feng and his party of eight appeared, the scene atmosphere changed instantly, and countless eyes gathered on Ye Feng''s face. Some people gloat, some sympathize, some laugh, some show disdain All kinds of expressions entangled together, Ye Feng finally appeared, the dragon and Tiger Island opened, almost became his home garden, I don''t know how many jade medals. Ignore the eyes around, Ye Feng step by step forward, eyes swept, want to know, Qilian they in the end who was caught. "Ye Feng, you finally appear!" From the north, a cold drink appeared, all around suddenly quiet down, just now we are still discussing, after Ye Feng appeared, will cause everyone to rush up. Obviously, no one does that, especially those who get the jade medal don''t want to swim in the muddy water. The strength thinks that it is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and we dare not act rashly. We all have no hands, so we have to wait. In this way, no one will look forward to the future. Moreover, Fuzong is also a large group. At the moment, there are many disciples of Fuzong. Once they fight, they won''t have much advantage. The example of six huokui people killing more than 30 people is vivid. Turning around, I saw a group of more than ten people, accompanied by Qilian, highland barley and Hu Yuan, coming towards him. Shenzhi swept the three people in highland barley, and found that their breath was very weak, and there was still a breath, and they did not die. If they were not treated in time, they would not be far away from death. "Let them go!" Ye Feng coldly said, swept more than a dozen people, Ye Feng did not know, should be some second rate sect people, can''t grab the jade, just thought of this method. United two or three sects, and finally succeeded in capturing highland barley and others alive, hoping to exchange some jade medals. "It''s not impossible to let them go, but we need jade cards in exchange." From more than a dozen people, a 27-8-year-old young man came out, holding a long sword and standing on the neck of highland barley. If Ye Feng dares to play tricks, he doesn''t mind killing highland barley and others on the spot. "How many jade medals do you need?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath and suppresses the anger in his heart. His eyes are full of scarlet color. "Twenty!" The young man burst out a number and asked for 20 jade medals. This time, tianlefeng of Tianjia family won only 30 jade medals. He really opened his mouth. Many people are envious. There are only a dozen of them with 20 jade medals. That is to say, one person can get two. "Are you not afraid to take it with your life?" Ye Feng mouth peep out a evil smile, who also can''t understand, Ye Feng still has the mind to smile at the moment."Don''t worry about that. Hand over the jade card, or we won''t be rude." With that, the young man sent his sword forward. By the stimulation, highland barley also slowly wake up, see Ye Feng, a smile. "Younger martial brother ye, we have implicated you." Highland barley endure the pain inside the body, with apology toward Ye Feng said. "You are not wrong. It''s them who are wrong. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die." Ye Feng comfort said, let them not have self blame, say up, they are affected by their own. "Stop dawdling and hand over the jade card, or I''ll..." "What would you do otherwise?" Ye Feng suddenly took a step forward, every step, the body''s breath is strong, the suppression of more than a dozen people can''t lift their heads, what kind of power is this. "Don''t come here. I''ll do it when I come here." Seeing Ye Feng coming step by step, the young people are a little flustered. Their goal is not to kill highland barley and others, but to win the jade medal. "If they lose a hair, you know the consequences. Life is worse than death." Ye Feng ignored, continue to step by step close, the distance of Yuwen Chunxin are mentioned in the throat, Ye Feng this is too risky, once they jump the wall, kill highland barley they, it is not worth the loss. "Stop!" Seeing that Ye Feng was only ten steps away from them, the young man drank fiercely, and the sword was suddenly sent forward. A trace of blood flowed from the highland barley neck and ran down the neck. Highland barley face without fear, eyes show decisive color, even if it is dead, also can''t affect Ye Feng. Huokui and others rub their hands, several times want to fight, because highland barley and others in their hands, dare not act rashly. "I give 20 jade cards. If anyone can save them, the jade card will be his. Kill one person and reward one." Ye Feng takes out 20 jade medals and holds them high in the air. There must be experts on the spot who can save them. Ye Feng locks his eyes on the ancient family. They have magical skills and can travel through space. They should. As soon as the words fell, more than 5000 people were buzzing around, and many people were whispering. If you save the three of them, you can get 20 jade medals. If you kill one person, you can get one jade medal. Ye Feng is crazy, really crazy. How many people are dying for a jade medal, especially those who don''t get it. As long as the three of them are rescued, they will rush up immediately and kill one to get a jade medal. The so-called wall down, people push, if we go together, there will be no psychological burden, moral bottom line can easily tear. "Ye Feng, you are not allowed to mess around. If you mess around, I will kill them now." Young people and more than a dozen people behind them all show their fear. Ye Feng''s temptation is so strong that they even want to kill their companions and win the jade medal. "I mean what I say. This is a jade medal. If anyone has the ability, come out and save the three of them. These 20 jade medals are yours." Ye Feng shouts again, twenty! Tianjia Tianle peak only got 30. If it got 20, there would be more than 20 people in that sect, and they would have a better chance to survive in the world of Boluo. The four ancient families looked at each other, and someone nodded in the dark, as if they had reached an agreement. "Ye Feng, do you mean what you say?" Someone has spoken to the Li family. The Li family is now in the fourth place, only getting 17 jade medals, lagging behind the others. If they can get 20, they will surpass the Tianjia. "My Ye Feng is a great talker!" Ye Feng sound cut gold cut iron, landing sound, there will never be half an excuse. "Well, their lives will be saved by the Li family." The people of the Li family come forward. They are so mysterious that no one knows what kind of skills they have. "Ye Feng, you asked for it. I can only kill them." Even the people of the ancient family intervened, and the young man was finally afraid, holding a long sword and cutting off the highland barley neck. "Weng!" At the moment when the young man was ready to cut off, there was a wave in the surrounding space, and then a huge vortex appeared. Strange things happened under the eyes of the public, in highland barley, Qilian and Hu Yuan, there was a huge whirlpool, which absorbed the three people''s bodies directly. It happened too fast. At the moment when the light of the young sword fell, the body of highland barley disappeared and was sucked into the whirlpool. The sword cut directly into the air and made a dull noise. The whirlpool disappeared quickly and the scene became calm. However, several people in highland barley disappeared. Suddenly, there were three swirls in the Li family. The highland barley three came out of the vortex, intact. The Li family had the means to save them. Maple hand, and other people immediately nodded, ye Kui hand.After the highland barley several people help back, Ye Feng''s eyes become extremely cold, staring at more than a dozen people in the field. "Damn you Ye Feng just said four words. Suddenly, a series of footsteps came from all around. Hundreds of them rushed over. Who would have thought that Ye Feng''s words caused such a sensation. The gold Lord stands in the distance, the vision stares at Ye Feng, some don''t understand, he exactly how to get so many jade medals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Seeing that the three of them had been rescued, more than a dozen of them were panicked because the soldiers all around rushed at them. Like a fierce beast, they have their eyes on the prey. At this time, more than a dozen of them have a big meal, waiting for everyone to enjoy. "Kill Bursts of shouts, with neat steps, directly drowned more than a dozen people. Looking at this scene, Yu Wenchun can''t use shock to describe it. For a jade medal, he can sell his soul and his moral bottom line. "Ha ha ha, I killed a man." From the crowd, rushed out a man, holding a head, came to Ye Feng in front of, intend to exchange for a jade medal. Looking at the dead head, even not dead, Ye Feng has no color of pity, coldly takes out a jade card and gives it to the warrior who killed the head. After getting the jade medal, the man left happily. He didn''t expect to kill one person in exchange for a jade medal. The price is too low, and even it''s too easy to come. But just a few breathing time, a dozen people were completely submerged, under the attack of hundreds of people, almost no resistance. Most people choose to be silent and watch things develop quietly. Ye Feng not only gets a lot of jade medals, but also easily mobilizes others to work for him. This means can''t be described as evil. Originally, we were still thinking about whether we should unite to kill Ye Feng and carve up the jade brand. Now, no one dares to have this idea. Once put forward, Ye Feng will certainly use the jade card to mobilize others to kill himself, unless thousands of people unite. Is it possible for a thousand people to unite? Obviously, it''s impossible. Even if hundreds of people unite together, it''s useless. Ye Feng can offer a reward for hundreds of jade medals. There must be people working hard. As a result, no one wants to be a head bird. They can only watch a dozen people being broken down. Only those who get their heads are eligible for the jade medal. Those who grab the arm and thigh, a decadent color, start late, the opportunity was taken away by others. Send out more than ten jade cards again, Ye Feng has no color of heartache, for the sake of relatives and friends, even if the loss is more, Ye Feng also thinks it is worth it. Jade is valuable, friendship is priceless! Highland barley and others get timely treatment, the injury is very stable, rest for a few days can all recover, see Ye Feng for them lost more than 30 jade, highland barley three face remorse. "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. A jade medal is something out of your body. One for each person is enough. It''s useless to have more than one." Ye Feng with a tone of comfort, he got close to 500 jade, even if take out dozens, there are still more than 400. But outside the dragon and Tiger Island, I don''t know what happened. Originally, Ye Feng ranked first and Tianjia ranked second. Suddenly, Ye Feng lost more than 30 jade medals, while the Li family gained 20 more, and suddenly jumped to the second place. This makes a lot of people show the color of thinking, is it the ancient family of people shot, from Ye Feng who snatched the jade medal. Dragon and Tiger Island has not been closed yet. You can only wait until they come out. The biggest worry is the five elders of Fu Zong. If so, can Ye Feng keep so many jade medals. There was another hour when so many people besieged each other, enough to kill them hundreds of times. But after waiting for a cup of tea, there was no change in the jade plate. It seemed to be still, waiting for the last hour quietly, and the rest of the jade plate burst out. As for the rest of the jade, Ye Feng no longer interested, leading a few people to find a quiet place, began to rest. With a sharp sound, fifty or sixty jade medals flew out from the ground and up into the air. In a short time, countless people rushed out and began to rob. World War I is inevitable, more than a dozen people snatch one at the same time, depending on whose skill is higher. For a time, the blood flowed into a river, which was unbearable. Looking at those battles in the distance, huokui and others shook their heads. Fortunately, they each got a jade medal, otherwise they would participate in the fight. All the jade medals were divided up, and among the 10000 people who came in, only more than 6000 people were left, and 4000 people died. This number is too terrible. Every one of them is a genius. Within a hundred years, the dragon and Tiger Island has become a place to bury bones. Every thousand years a cycle, there will be thousands of people sleeping here forever. When the crack appeared, we found that the time had come. We were naturally happy to get the jade medal. What we didn''t get was decadent. If we lost this opportunity, we would lose it forever. After a thousand years, whether they can live to that time is not certain, and they must be under 100 years old to enter the dragon and Tiger Island. In the past 1000 years, 90% of the people have no chance, and when they enter the dragon and Tiger Island, another 90% have lost the chance. What kind of probability is this. Along the crack, everyone flew out one after another and returned to the planet. Each sect began to count the disciples.Zongmen, who got the jade medal, was naturally happy. Those who didn''t get it, who lost their disciples, had a look of hate. Knowing that most of his disciples died in Ye Feng''s hands, countless Taoist murderous eyes gathered on Ye Feng. In particular, there are more than 400 jade medals hidden in Ye Feng''s body. This number is too terrible. "Ye Feng, you are so brave that you dare to kill our disciples of the flying dragon temple." The temple of flying dragon suffered a heavy loss this time. Seven or eight people died in Ye Feng''s hands alone. At present, there are only three or two people alive. It can be said that they are all dead. "The killers always kill. Can we only allow them to kill me instead of him? If we want to blame them, we should blame them for their poor learning skills." In the face of the Dragon Temple''s question, Ye Feng cold answer, no fear of color. Around those people have come to watch, want to share a share, want to grab a jade medal from Ye Feng. "It''s clear that you are the one who snatched the jade medal from them and killed them. Please hand over the jade medal, or we won''t be polite." Feilong Temple bites back and thinks that Ye Feng snatches the jade medal, so he kills the disciples of Feilong temple and slanders them first. "Can you be more shameless? If you want to win a jade medal, just say so. Why beat around the Bush? " Ye Feng snorts coldly. He can''t stand this kind of hypocritical person. He wants his own jade medal, but he says that he hunts and kills the disciples of Feilong temple. "Since you know, there are so many people here. If you want to take so many jade medals, you are afraid that you will die to leave." Flying Dragon Temple people no longer shadow collection, the purpose is very simple, let Ye Feng hand over the jade card, otherwise don''t want to leave alive. Sure enough, those who didn''t get the jade medal, with the support of the clan, surrounded one after another and prepared to divide up all the jade medals on Ye Feng. "What a wolf''s ambition Looking at countless hot eyes, Ye Feng sneers, and the elder Fu Zong protects Ye Feng tightly. So many jade medals have created a legend in the star domain. It is necessary to ensure that Ye Feng leaves alive. As long as he returns to Fuzong, he will be safe. "That''s right. We''re twice as ambitious as you are." With so many of them, there are indeed some villains who want to carve up Ye Fengyu''s brand by virtue of the large number of people. However, in the face of absolute interests, morality is a fart, which is to coax children to cheat others. "Are you so confident that you can get the jade medal from me?" Ye Feng smile is not reduced, looking at a greedy eyes, has long been used to, so many years, see how many of the same eyes. "Do you think you can get out of here safely?" This time, people from zhaotian academy also joined in the crusade to let Ye Feng hand over his jade medal. When the wall fell down, they saw that the temple of flying dragon and zhaotian Academy were united together, and those second-class sects also joined in, hoping to get a share. "Is there anyone else I want to divide up?" Seeing more and more people, Ye Feng''s eyes swept around and asked everyone, since there are two big doors, Ye Feng doesn''t care about more people. "Ye Feng, you don''t have to delay. Hand over the jade card quickly. We can spare you from death." The people in Feilong temple can''t wait. They ask Ye Feng to hand it in. Only the people from the four ancient families didn''t participate. Other sects, or families, were approached in twos and threes. There''s a big disagreement, go up and directly split the leaf maple. "All the jade cards are here. If you dare to step forward, I will crush all the jade cards at once. I don''t know if the fairyland will pursue after losing more than 400 jade cards." Ye Feng suddenly a mysterious smile, if they can''t get it, they can''t get it, it''s a big deal to die together, destroy all the jade. Hearing that Ye Feng wants to destroy all the jade cards, everyone is surprised. This jade card belongs to fairyland, and it will be taken back at that time. Once it is destroyed, fairyland will definitely pursue it, and even close the Borneo world. This session ends here. Because in the last few years, there was such a problem. In order to snatch the jade medals, someone destroyed 30 jade medals in order to save them, which led to the fury of the fairyland and the cancellation of the opening of the Pura realm. They even left the brand of all the people concerned. Once this brand is left, it is impossible to fly to the fairyland in the future. This is a provocation to the authority of fairyland. Maybe fairyland won''t mind losing one or two, but it''s not easy to lose more than 400. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, there was a sudden silence all around. Ye Feng''s words seemed to have played a role. Most of them destroyed the jade plate, and no one wanted to enter the realm of soul. For those who have already won the jade medal, of course, they don''t want this kind of result. They won a jade medal only after dying, because ye Feng can''t enter the world of Borneo. Of course, they are not happy. "You can''t take more than 400 maple leaves alone."Many people take a deep breath and suppress their anger, but Ye Feng gets 400 pieces, which is not reasonable. "I don''t want you to worry about that. Naturally, I will have a way to arrange the 400 odd jade medals." Ye Feng despised a look, since got more than 400, Ye Feng naturally have a way to deal with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Seeing that Ye Feng''s threat played a role, several elders of Fu Zong were finally relieved. Highland barley and others are also, a heart finally landed, they are not afraid of death, they are afraid of death, be killed by villains. "You can rest assured that when you get back to the star domain, I''ll hold an auction and take out these jade plates for auction. Naturally, the one with the highest price will win." Ye Feng said, a mysterious smile. "Ye Feng, where are you going to auction?" Sure enough, hearing that Ye Feng was going to take out the jade plate for auction, a lot of people were very active. As long as they could auction, there was hope to buy it. "The sangcheng auction house in Hailan Xingyu will be in half a month''s time. I hope you can come here more often." Ye Feng will be located in the mulberry City auction house, so you don''t have to look for a new place to go back, there are four dignitaries, plus the red moon family, Fu Zong is not expected to stand by. With so much support, I don''t think these people can play any tricks. Many people wrote down the address on the spot. According to the calculation of the time in previous years, after winning the jade medal, they had to wait for a month. This time was enough. "Do you want to stop me now? The fairy world blames me for the delay. Don''t blame me for not informing you in advance. " Surrounded by water all around, Ye Feng''s voice rings out again. If he doesn''t leave, the two sides will consume it, which is not good for anyone. "Ye Feng, you are cruel." Jade in whose hands, the initiative is in whose hands, although we want to tear Ye Feng''s heart have, but helpless. Once he is in a hurry, Ye Feng will destroy the jade plate. He is not the only one involved, but everyone. No one wants to miss the chance once in a thousand years. Because the top ten places, but have the opportunity to be directly selected by fairyland, promote fairyland, such temptation, who can resist. For a leaf maple, lost the chance to enter the fairyland, all people think it is not worth it. What''s more, Ye Feng also shows that jade brands are sold by auction, and those with the highest price will get them. In this way, it''s easy to do. The most important thing for those large-scale brands is resources. Under the protection of the five elders and the protection of Huo Kui and others, they get out of the way, under the eyes of countless vicious people, Ye Feng and his party leave here safely, and Huo Kui and others have already been in a cold sweat. Who knows that Ye Feng''s words will dissolve the inevitable war. In this way, they force everyone to let them go. If they are not in awe of fairyland, they will not give Ye Feng the chance to leave. Looking at the smaller and smaller planet behind us, at this time everyone''s heart is really falling down. "Younger martial brother, you were too risky just now." Qilian has a lingering fear. They are not afraid of death, but when they are surrounded by five or six thousand people, no one is worried. So many strong people gather together many talents from human world, demon world and demon world. It''s just strange that this time the demon world is not as low-key as it used to be. Many of the demonic geniuses have disappeared. The outside world doesn''t know about Ye Feng''s killing so many demonic geniuses in the demon world. The witch world has blocked the news and no one has disclosed it. For the demons, it''s a great shame and can''t vent it with the outside world. But Ye Feng knows that the demons are brewing a bigger storm. He will not let him go. Maybe he will mobilize more demons to kill himself and snatch the book of life and death. When I came back, I had no time to rest. It took me eight days to rush back to Fuzong. What''s more, Tianyi Pavilion itself is not weak. Otherwise, how can it gain a foothold in the star domain? This time, it''s unprecedented to arrange this auction for sangcheng auction house for free. Countless messages are sent out. Ye Feng hasn''t arrived at Hailan Xingyu. He has received the message from Loulan. He can check in at any time. With so many experts, they directly tear the space and forcibly shuttle through the crystal wall of space. It took only one hour to arrive at the Hailan star region. Of course, Ye Feng is the most talked about here. The disciples of the alliance are proud of Ye Feng when they learn that their former leader has created such a great momentum. The four star domains all depend on Ye Feng''s face now. What kind of scene is this? Less than three months after those alliance disciples came to the star domain, they witnessed Ye Feng''s creation of one legend after another. Sangcheng auction house, now opened the defense array, is to prevent people from sneaking in. This auction is initiated by Ye Feng, and many rules are set by Ye Feng, of course. The auction house is only responsible for the venue. As for other things, Ye Feng is responsible for them. They were warmly received by Loulan and others, and directly led into the auction house, arranged the best room and the best reception. "I have seen four venerable men." See Loulan and others, Ye Feng is very polite, toward them a gift. "Ye Feng, don''t use it, don''t use it, put it away quickly!" The four quickly came forward and asked Ye Feng not to be so outspoken. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, sangcheng auction house would be just a medium-sized auction house in Hailan Xingyu. How could they contact the top experts in the whole Xingyu.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Ye Feng killed more than 100 people on the island of dragon and tiger. They were all talents that could not be produced in a hundred years. No matter how strong the four masters are, they don''t dare to compare with those talents. In their eyes, Ye Feng is superior now. Just as a disciple of Fu Zong, they should treat him respectfully. After some greetings, many elders of Fu Zong are arranged to have a rest, leaving only three elders. Ye Feng still has something to discuss. "Ye Feng, the master of the red moon''s family is here, with three supreme elders." Just now a person came in outside and said a few words in Loulan''s ear. Loulan understood and said to Yefeng. "Let them in." Ye Feng nodded. Although he hated the red moon family, he still had to rely on the red moon family. With the power of Fu Zong, I''m afraid it''s hard to suppress all the star regions. However, after more than a dozen breaths, the red moon family leader led the three supreme elders into the hall. When he saw the three elders of Fu Zong, they were stunned and quickly relieved. "I''ve met nephew Ye Xian!" Red month home master up with Ye Feng close, it seems to know Ye Feng body has a lot of jade things. "I''ve met the red moon master, elders." Ye Feng tone is not salty, to ease a lot than last time, is no longer so cold. "Sit down, everyone!" Jupiter asked them to sit down and talk. Since they all came together because of Ye Feng, they were a family. "You can''t imagine that the whole area of the city has been filled with so many people With a flattering tone, the master of Hongyue''s family says that the mulberry city is saturated and full of people. Moreover, the influx of warriors has caused the paralysis of mulberry city. "Thank you, master Hongyue!" Ye Feng politely said, red moon home owners want to please themselves, not once or twice, Ye Feng knows. "You''re welcome to both families. You''re welcome to one family." The master of Hongyue''s family took a look at the three elders of Fu clan. He said that they were in Hongyue''s family at that time, but they tried their best to stop the affair between Ye Feng and Nalan. Even the situ family planted the heart lock in the red moon Nalan''s body, which was directly acquiesced. Now it''s good that Ye Feng doesn''t resent it. Obviously, the owner of the red moon family has treated Ye Feng as her son-in-law. Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t want to be polite to him. "Now that everyone is here, let''s discuss how the auction should be held." These people are high-level, you can discuss how the auction house, as well as the price setting, these need Ye Feng to complete. Who else can come in and who can''t? None of the four dignitaries have the right to interfere. Even the three elders of Fu Zong didn''t ask. They were only responsible for Ye Feng''s safety, and they didn''t care about anything else. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t go too far, they will choose unconditional obedience. After all, Ye Feng represents the whole Fu clan. "Ye Feng, what''s your plan?" Loulan is closer to Yefeng, so it''s natural to call them. Without Loulan''s help, Yefeng would not be so smooth. "I''ve made a plan. If I want to participate in the auction, I need to pay one million yuan for the first time. As for the price of jade plate, I''m still considering whether to exchange it with resources or use it." Ye Feng directly said an astronomical figure, if you want to participate in the auction, you can pay one million lucky Dan in advance. After hearing Ye Feng''s request, everyone took a breath. Ye Feng, this is the lion''s big mouth, a million fortune pills. Although it''s not much, don''t forget, it''s just the cost of getting started. One hundred thousand seats, one million for each person, has exceeded 100 billion, which is enough for a huge clan to develop for a hundred years. "Ye Feng, is that too much?" Loulan carefully asked, some can''t believe, Ye Feng will set the entrance fee so high. "It''s not much. The people who come here are all the top people in the star domain. Of course, they don''t care about these pills. If everyone can take them out, then everyone can come in. The seats are limited. Of course, the ones with the highest price will get them." Ye Feng waved his hand, set a million, Ye Feng think too little. Everyone nodded and thought that Ye Feng was right. If everyone could take it out, there would be millions of people swarming into the four star regions, and there were only 100000 seats. Who should I give them? This is really a big problem. Ye Feng''s words solved the problem and made many people present give a thumbs up. They really didn''t think about it. "In addition, a million is just the reserve price. You''ll send out the news later, and you''ll be printing 100000 copies of the entry tickets. The reserve price is one million. If the price is higher, one third of all the resources you get will be used for this expense." Maple City owes a lot of people to invest in this free auction, but they don''t want to know."I''ll do it right away." Loulan nodded and arranged for someone to prepare the entrance ticket. It must have the unique mark of sangcheng auction house. It can''t be imitated. "Elders, as for security, please guard all the areas of the auction house, so as not to make trouble for those who don''t get the entrance ticket." Ye Feng Dynasty Fu Zong and a few elders of the red moon family looked in the past, and then slowly said. "Don''t worry, this time our Red Moon family sent 50 elders, enough to maintain order." Hearing that Ye Feng wants to use himself, the owner of the red moon quickly stands up and pats his chest to ensure that the security will not go wrong. Ye Feng nods. Ye Feng, the three elders of Fu Zong, says one after another that safety is not a big problem. Fu Zong and the red moon family can definitely fight against a big family. No one dares to make trouble here. Moreover, there are also members of the alliance, sangcheng auction house and Tianyige, all of whom are involved. "Master Hongyue, here are ten jade medals, which can be regarded as a thank-you to the Hongyue family for their hard work in this auction. Please accept them." Ye Feng takes out ten jade cards and gives them to the owner of Hongyue''s house. Since the other party helps him again and again, Ye Feng is not good at nothing. "I''ll take it." This time, the red moon family did not get much. There were only three jade medals, and with Ye Feng''s ten, thirteen people could join in the opening of the world of Po Luo. If you get ten at the auction, it will be more complete. "Jupiter, Loulan, one more thing I want to focus on." Ye Feng suddenly remembered something and said to the four great masters. "Go ahead, please "We should try our best to stagger the entrance ticket. We should not get it from one sect, even if it is opened at a high price. In addition, it is the same when it is auctioned. Jade medals can not flow into one sect. It is out of balance. Once there is a balance, none of us can predict the result." Ye Feng ignores one thing. If the jade plate is bought by a clan, those who don''t buy it will definitely cause trouble. Ye Feng must take care of everyone to auction the jade plate perfectly. "High, too high, everyone has meat to eat, so they won''t make trouble. If someone eats alone, they will certainly vent their resentment on us. If we limit the number of people in each case at the beginning of the auction, we will naturally sell the jade medals equally, without offending people all over the world." Jupiter has to admire Ye Feng''s mind. On the one hand, it is necessary to auction jade medals to earn resources, but also to maintain the balance of the star field, so as not to let himself fall into a deep encirclement. Even the three elders of Fu clan nodded one after another. They really didn''t think about it. They thought it was OK to sell the jade plate. Who knows that there is so much knowledge in it that we should not only sell it, but also make everyone happy and willing to put out resources. I''m afraid that some people have resources and can''t buy jade. In the end, they will vent their anger on Ye Feng. These are all problems that Ye Feng skillfully solves. After discussing these details for a long time, the others went back to have a rest. In the hall, only Ye Feng and the four dignitaries were left. Fu Zong''s three elders, as well as the elders of Hongyue family, have joined hands with others to protect the mulberry city from being intruded. Although there are arrays to guard, it is inevitable that someone will run rampant, and it must be safe. This kind of auction can be said to be broad-minded. "Now you can say that at that time, let me promise you a condition. If I guess correctly, I hope I can provide you with a jade card to the world of Borneo." At that time, Loulan promised Ye Feng to refine the elixir with the help of the auction house, and Ye Feng had to agree to a condition. Ye Feng didn''t know before, but now he can guess that it should be the jade plate leading to the world of puruo. "To be honest, it''s this thing." Four people some embarrassed, at that time they are gambling, who knows Ye Feng not only got to the soul of the world of jade, also get so much. "I should also thank you. If it wasn''t for your alchemy room, I couldn''t refine the elixir, let alone upgrade my realm. These are four jade medals. Put them away." Ye Feng has always known this truth. Although they bet on themselves and are suspected of using them, both sides are mutually beneficial. After all, they don''t hurt Ye Feng. "Thank you very much!" The four carefully put away the jade plate. The lotus moon master shed turbid tears. The doutian master also sighed repeatedly. At that time, only he didn''t agree to give it to Ye Feng with the help of the alchemy room. Now in retrospect, it was really lard that almost missed such an important thing. "One thing I don''t understand is that when you enter the world of Boluo, you must be within 100 years old. You are all over 1000 years old. How can you enter the world of Boluo?" Although Ye Feng guessed what conditions they said, he still couldn''t figure out how they entered the realm of Pura. "I''ll explain it."Loulan venerable came out, they really live for a thousand years, according to reason, can''t enter the realm of the soul. "Remember the stone of death you gave me?" Loulan suddenly mentioned the stone of death he had given him a year ago. What does it have to do with entering the realm of Pura? Although don''t understand, Ye Feng still nodded, for the sake of this stone of death, Ye Feng is dying, almost died in the valley of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 Thinking of the stone of death, Ye Feng thinks of those Yin soldiers and the huge demon foetus. Once the demon foetus wakes up, I''m afraid the whole star field will be affected. "We made use of the stone of death to let ourselves die once. In fact, to put it bluntly, we blocked the secret and could not detect our real age." Loulan said, with a bitter smile on his face, they are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Their life is limited, and their qualifications are at the bottleneck. If they don''t go any further, sooner or later, they will return to dust and earth. The only chance for them is to enter the realm of Pura. They may understand the realm of immortals. They can not only get rid of the shackles of the world, but also ascend to the realm of fairyland. This is a rare opportunity in ten thousand years. The reason why I chose Ye Feng is also the reason for Loulan. At that time, I found that only Ye Feng could enter the bazhuang QITU. Loulan decided to gamble on Ye Feng. Loulan explained the time of a stick of incense, Ye Feng basically understood, using the stone of death, changed the vital signs, let fairyland think that they are dead. In the use of secret arts, reincarnation, now the real age, but also dozens of years old, Ye Feng is the first time to hear that there is such a means. Although it blocks the secrets of heaven, if it can not break through the realm, it will die like death, and its life will be exhausted, which will inevitably lead to the cycle of heaven. After everything is explained clearly, Ye Feng says goodbye to everyone and returns to the alliance. Along the way, there are two elders of Fu Zong, so that Ye Feng will not encounter any accident. He is almost a close follower. Fire Kui they six people is needless to say, Ye Feng go where, follow where. Learning that Ye Feng is back, the whole alliance is jubilant. During this period, countless people want to join the alliance. Because of the limited resources of the alliance, they can''t expand any more, so they can only temporarily stop all external activities. In the past ten days, many people have come to make trouble, and they are all dealt with by Lao Yan. There are also Hongyue family guarding here, and they are basically in danger. Now it is said that Ye Feng is a disciple of Fuzong. Those who originally planned to make trouble have left, and they dare not stay any longer. "Third brother! You''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back, our brothers will suffocate here. " Learning that Ye Feng has come back, Huakui and Pan Yang come out of the house. Their heads are like chicken nests. These days, they are living like a year. They are trapped here by cold ice. "It''s the third brother who has implicated the elder brother and the second brother. The third brother makes amends to the two brothers." Ye Feng see two people''s appearance, can''t help laughing, gas behind Leng Bing and others, a gnashing of teeth. Huakui two people really know where Ye Feng has gone. After so many days, they just refuse to say. After coming back, several women have a cold war with Ye Feng, who ignore Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng flustered. Learning that Ye Feng has come back, Ye''s mother has also made a table of dishes and invited many people to get together. Leng Bing and other people didn''t attend. They are still angry with Ye Feng. "Brother, it''s self inflicted, you can''t live." Maple Leaf Ya sneers at the little bitter gourd. "My good ya''er, help my brother find a way out. Last time I left, I had to do it!" Ye Feng flatters ya''er, hoping to find a way for him. "There''s no way. You said you''d come back and plead guilty. Now it''s up to you." Ya''er said, there was a lot of laughter on the scene, and dozens of people gathered together, all of whom were close to Ye Feng. "Brother ye, there''s something you can''t handle!" Ding he admired Ye Feng very much. He did things with great vigour and with powerful means. It turned out that there were times when he couldn''t get things done. There was another burst of laughter around, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Even the two elders from Fu zonglai were deeply surprised. It was obvious that these people were not very strong, and the cohesion was so strong. It was all because of one person. What was Ye Feng''s charm. "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. It seems that no one can avoid it." Sima Wushang sighed, and the corner of his mouth showed the color of a bitter smile. Ye Feng was the one he grew up with. He had the element of doting and the feeling of being a master and an apprentice. At the end of a cheerful dinner, Ye Feng can only walk towards the courtyard where several women live with a black face. Looking at a few rooms, the light is still on, proving that they haven''t slept yet. Ye Feng is standing in the yard, dragging his chin with his right hand, thinking about countermeasures. "If you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first. It seems that you have to deal with the leader first." Ye Feng decided to start with lengbing first. She is the oldest, and almost everyone listens to her. It seems that if you want to ease the relationship with several women, you should attack lengbing first. Thinking of the countermeasures, Ye Feng knocks on lengbing''s door. "The door is not closed!" The voice of Leng Bing came out from inside. It was cold and there was no emotion fluctuation. Push open the door, Ye Feng directly tied the door, rubbed his hands, see lengbing sitting on the bed sulky. "Bing''er, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye." Ye Feng walks to the bedside and wants to hold lengbing in his arms. When he sees Ye Feng coming, Ye Feng directly sidelights and doesn''t let him hold him."Do you still have us in your heart? What difficulties we have not encountered, what dangers we have not encountered, we are not all with you "We don''t blame you for not taking us away, we just hate you for not telling us, you know? These days, we are worried every day. Do you know what it''s like? " Leng Bing sent out a series of questions. From Beiyu to Qinli Zhongzhou, how many experiences did she have? Every time she escaped from death, she deepened their feelings. Although the strength was very low at that time and everyone gathered together, now Ye Feng''s strength is getting higher and higher, but he seldom meets with you. Hearing lengbing''s question, Ye Feng is silent. In fact, I want to protect my relatives. I didn''t expect it to end like this. It seems that I''m really wrong in some places. On the one hand, I need to accompany them more and communicate with them more. It has been more than a year since they left Shenwu and stepped into Xingyu. They have been together for no more than ten days. Most of them are together. "Bing''er, you are right. I really shouldn''t leave you, let alone leave without saying hello. I promise that I will never leave again." Ye Feng with a tone of remorse, very sincere. Hearing the tone of Ye Feng''s remorse, Leng Bing''s heart softened. Tears trickled down, like pearls falling to the ground. See cold ice choking, Ye Feng heart pain, these years really ignore their feelings in the heart, whether it is cold ice, or other people, Ye Feng is silent support, never ask for anything. "Brother ye, we don''t want anything else. We just want you to spend more time with us. Even for one day, we are satisfied." Leng Bing said that, her body began to tremble slightly, and Ye Feng had known each other for five or six years. There was too little time to be together. "I promise you that no matter where I go, I will take you with me. Even if I don''t, I will tell you where I am going." Ye Feng directly embraces lengbing from behind, and is suddenly hugged by Ye Feng. Lengbing shivers all over, and an electric current strikes all over her body. So many years, Ye Feng or for the first time alone will hold her in the arms, lengbing some at a loss. "Really?" Ye Feng gently turns lengbing around and wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes. There is too much tenderness in his eyes. "Really Ye Feng holds up lengbing''s chin, four lips opposite, lengbing suddenly paralyzed in Ye Feng''s arms, completely intoxicated. One by one, the clothes were taken off, and they quickly rolled to the bed. The cold ice completely lost control, and felt soft all over, like lying in the clouds, surrounded by soft cotton, which wrapped her tightly. When the lower body came to a violent pain, only to fully wake up, but it was too late, looking at the man lying on his body, the tears of cold eyes, once again fell. "Brother ye, don''t let us down." Cold ice hands tightly embrace Ye Feng back, in Ye Feng ear softly said. "Don''t worry, I don''t do anything else in my life, just to protect my relatives, my love!" Ye Feng from the bottom of his heart, all he does is to protect his lover, and the people who love him. As time went by, with Ye Feng''s accomplishments getting higher and higher, he found that his body had reached an incredible level. He could not satisfy himself alone. "Brother ye, I''m dying. Come out quickly." Cold ice is the first time, can''t bear Ye Feng so intense activity, the whole body seems to be paralyzed, let Ye Feng quickly take out. Seeing lengbing''s painful appearance, Ye Feng withdraws from lengbing''s body without any hesitation. However, her body is very hot and has a burning feeling. Repressed too many years, once vent, Ye Feng a hair out of control, completely relaxed. "I''m sorry I hurt you." Seeing lengbing''s delicate appearance, Ye Feng reproaches herself, touches her hair, lies beside her and appreciates lengbing''s perfect body. "You go to her sister''s room. No one really blames you. It''s not because you leave without saying goodbye." Lengbing can''t stand Ye Feng''s eyes, especially the stick under him who is about to put the quilt on. Thinking about it, lengbing is so shy that she hides directly in the quilt. "That''s not good." Ye Feng hesitated, the desire in his heart was ignited, want to extinguish is really not simple. "Go ahead, I''ve already informed some of my sisters." Leng Bing pushes Ye Feng out of bed and lets him leave quickly. Seeing that Ye Feng is hot all over, he can''t bear it. There''s no way. Ye Feng puts on her clothes, puts up a small tent, and comes to Qi ruomei''s room. Seeing Ye Feng come in, Qi ruomei''s face looks a little ruddy. It''s obvious that lengbing just told herself what happened between them.See Qi Rumei canthus to hang tears, Ye Feng heart a sour, sitting in Qi Rumei side, say, Qi Rumei is Ye Feng know the first woman. Ye Feng was still a disciple of Tianling waiyuan in those years. He accidentally saved Qi ruomei, and then there was a story. "I''m sorry!" Ye Feng just said three words. "Brother ye, stop talking. We don''t blame you." Qi ruomei turns her head and wants to cover Ye Feng''s mouth. She wants him to stop talking. Who knows, it''s Ye Feng''s lips that come directly to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Four lips opposite, each other''s eyes are not closed, Qi Rumei completely confused, even at a loss, when Ye Feng tongue into her mouth, found that the body can''t move. Her whole body is like an electric shock. She likes this feeling and is held in her arms by Ye Feng. Inch silk inch thread, soon a trace is not left, two people lie on the bed, through the clouds, a painful murmur, issued from Qi Rumei''s mouth, a trace of red liquid dyed red skirt. The result is the same, Ye Feng bath fire did not eliminate, but more and more prosperous, there is a sense of uncontrollable, if the fire can not be removed, it is likely to be possessed. Seeing that Ye Feng is hot all over and the devil is born, Qi ruomei is afraid and does not dare to hesitate. She pushes Ye Feng out of the room and tells several sisters the seriousness of the matter. After receiving the information from several other rooms, it was obvious that they were at a loss to hear someone walking back and forth inside. After all, it was the first time for them, except for the red moon. Like a wild animal, Ye Feng made a low roar and went directly into Hai''er''s room. Seeing Hai''er, Ye Feng rushed up directly. Hai''er hasn''t reacted yet. Ye Feng says sorry in her ear. Hai''er is paralyzed all over. Shanghaier has a special personality and is relatively open. He is a Persian and has a strong folk custom. He likes it just like it. He soon got together with Ye Feng. Because she also saw the phenomenon that Ye Feng is possessed by the devil. It''s a fire in her heart. If she doesn''t get rid of it, there will be endless trouble. One night''s time tosses, the leaf maple heart fire has eliminated, may have suffered several females, arrived at day three poles, each room has not opened. The last Ye Feng spent the whole night in the room of red moon Nalan, and they fell into a deep sleep exhausted. If it wasn''t for the servant girl knocking on the door, several girls and Ye Feng were still sleeping deeply. This night, Ye Feng seemed to have returned to her carefree life when she was a child. She had never been so relaxed. When several women open the room together, except for Bai Yu, all their faces are ruddy. Ye Feng puts on her clothes and comes out with Hong Yue, just to see several women. Bai Yu Du mouth, a face is not happy, Yefeng only did not go to her room last night, it is estimated that Yefeng has not completely accepted her, after all, the two sides experience too little, can''t talk about deep feelings. Leng Bing and others have been with him for five or six years. They have gone through life and death, and have gone through a life of exile. They have long been in harmony. All of them look at each other, smile at each other, and unconsciously lower their heads, some embarrassed. "Tell the alliance leader, just now the news came from sangcheng that the whole auction house was surrounded by people. Please go there quickly." A member of the League rushed in anxiously. Listening to the tone, he was very anxious. Sang Cheng had already cooked a pot of porridge. "I see. I''ll go right away." Ye Feng frowned and didn''t know what had happened. He had to go and have a look first. "Brother ye, you go!" Ye Feng toward several women looked in the past, found that they even unified caliber, let Ye Feng hurry to have a look, the matter is important. "OK, it''s done. I''ll be right back." Ye Feng nodded and walked out of the yard. He found that the two supreme elders of Fu Zong had been waiting for him for a long time. "What happened, elder?" Toward mulberry City, the people left quickly. "It''s not because of the entrance ticket. There are only 100000 seats. This time, more than one million people have come here. Plus the one million entrance fee you set, many people are dissatisfied and want to break in. Our people have stopped them." The elder explained the matter simply. It was for the entrance ticket. One hundred thousand seats are acceptable. After all, the space is limited, so it is impossible for everyone to have the chance to enter. However, the number of one million Zaohua pills irritates many people. They''re here for auction. It''s not certain whether they can buy something or not. They have to pay a million yuan of Zaohua pills first. If they can''t buy it, it''s not like they''re going to be washed away. After all, the number of jade medals is limited. On average, thousands of people can get one. This proportion is even more fierce than the competition in dragon and Tiger Island. An hour later, Ye Feng appeared in the sky of mulberry city. Looking from a distance, he saw hundreds of thousands of people encircling the auction house. The people outside could not get in and the people inside could not get out. The situation is very critical. If so many people rush in together, it will be really troublesome. The scene is very chaotic. "Let Ye Feng roll out to talk, not to agree to the auction, why to set such an expensive entry fee." The robber yelled out. "We don''t have enough resources to join in the fun." As soon as the man''s voice fell, Ye Feng appeared in the sky above the auction house, with sharp eyes and sweeping around, suddenly it became quiet. "Ye Feng, what do you mean by that? Since ancient times, the largest entry fee for all star auction is only a thousand fortune elixirs. You are the lion''s big mouth."After seeing Ye Feng, everyone is unable to bear the discontent in the heart, together with the attack toward Ye Feng. "This is my rule. If you don''t abide by it, I''m sorry, you can leave. No one asked you to come. If you want to get the jade medal, you need to buy the entrance ticket. Otherwise, no one will get the jade medal." Ye Feng''s voice is very cold. What rules are not? In Ye Feng''s opinion, the strong ones are in charge of the rules and make them by themselves. Maple Leaf encountered so many difficulties in their own hands, how can they give up the initiative. "Ye Feng, do you want to stir up the chaos of the whole star field?" Another one rushed out and yelled at Ye Feng. "You are nothing, but also come out to blame. If you don''t have the resources to join in the fun, go back quickly." Although there are millions of people, it is estimated that only one tenth of them have the real purchasing power. Most people who want to see the auction come to join in the fun. At first sight, this person did not come to auction. Obviously, he wanted to make trouble so that the auction could not continue. "Ye Feng, you are crazy. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole world?" Everyone you a word I a word, Ye Feng has become the target of public criticism, everyone wants to crusade. "I''m going to say again that those who have no resources can go away. If they really want to buy jade medals, I''m welcome by Ye Feng. Now I''m limited to one hour. If I don''t accept the quantity of one million Zaohua pills, I''m sorry. I''ll give these 400 jade medals to all the casual practitioners in sangcheng." "Once again, I''m Ye Feng." Ye Feng''s tone is very severe, and his eyes look far away. The people who come to make trouble this time are all unimportant. Ye Feng''s real words are to those masters who are hiding in the dark. There is only one hour. Once no one accepts it, no one will get a jade medal. It''s a big deal that Ye Feng takes a group of sanxiu to join the world of Boluo. Ye Feng''s words no one dares to doubt, dare to take responsibility, even a word, once really like he said so, that star domain each big door is really don''t even cry place. All around suddenly quiet down, who knows Ye Feng will come to such a hand, the big deal, don''t auction, directly send out the jade. Hear Ye Feng say so, the person behind him all knead sweat for him, the first is Ye Feng with the whole star domain contend, this kind of courage, how many years, also did not appear a person. The second is that Ye Feng has such courage. He would rather give away the jade medal than take a step back. He must stick to the established rules. "We''ll buy five places for the situ family!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the void. It turned out that the first person to buy the quota was the situ family, which had been greatly weakened. In recent months, the family had almost shrunk and did not dare to expand. This time in Longhu Island, the situ family didn''t get much. It seems that they also want to take advantage of the auction to buy some jade medals. If a disciple is selected by the fairyland, the situ family will turn over overnight. It seems that they are gambling. Someone from the situ family immediately sent five million pieces of Zaohua pills, and the auction house immediately prepared to take out five entrance tickets. Five people from the situ family could come in and participate in the auction. After having a person at the beginning, it soon became a mess, and then the red moon family directly bought ten places. Greedy wolf star master, hundred day star master, di Luo temple One after another, they began to buy places, so as to avoid that those big doors would have no chance. With the rapid decrease of the entrance tickets, the mulberry City auction house smiles. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s words make everyone irresistible. He obediently takes out the Zaohua pill and buys the entrance ticket. "Brother ye, give me 20 places!" Soon, Chang Wu Liu appeared, and the people with crape myrtle tower also came to Sang Cheng. They bought 20 places at a time, which was absolutely a big deal. "Welcome Lord Chang!" Face Kung Fu Ye Feng still has to do, secretly do not know how many times to curse each other, last time was spread to the demon star domain, almost died in it, Ye Feng how not angry. "You''re welcome. Brother Ye is really a young hero. I admire him." Chang five willows that gentleman face, leaf Feng really want a big foot Ya son kick past, too false. "Lord Chang, I''m flattered. Here are 20 entry tickets. Please keep them." Ye Feng took out 20 tickets into the door, in the eyes, mercilessly despised some, still owe him three jade cards, etc. will return to him. Those large-scale schools can''t hold their breath, and the entrance tickets are rapidly decreasing. Even for small schools, it''s not a problem to take out a million fortune. Even if you don''t buy one, you will get a lot of talents. What''s more, those who don''t get the jade medal have to find a way to get in and buy one, even if they lose their fortune. In a short period of time, about half of the entry tickets are sold, divided into four regions, and each one is reduced."We''ll buy fifty at Tianjia." All of a sudden, an old man appeared, his voice was not loud, but it could spread to many people''s ears. People from the four ancient families of Tianjia appeared and bought 50 copies at a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 No one thought that even the Tians of the four ancient families appeared at the auction in sangcheng, and they also bought 50 places at one time. "I''m sorry, sir. This entry ticket is limited to 30 at most. Please forgive me." Ye Feng''s tone is not urgent and slow. He only sold 30 entry tickets to Tianjia, which surprised everyone. Which one is Ye Feng singing. "Oh, and the rules." The old man touched his chin and looked at Ye Feng with a smile on his face. "I''m sorry, for more people can buy jade, I can only treat them equally, please forgive me." Ye Feng spread out his hand. He can''t make an exception just because he is a heavenly family. "Well, since you set the rules, we should obey them." The following people are looking forward to it. They think that the Tianjia family can make trouble and give Ye Feng a bad impression. Who knows that the Tianjia family is so easy to talk about? They just bought 30 entrance tickets. This makes us start to think, even the Tian family give Ye Feng three parts of face, what excuse do they have to fight against Ye Feng, is it worse than the Tian family? With the example of Tianjia, those who didn''t buy it began to crowd up one after another to avoid being unable to buy it. But in just half an hour, before Ye Feng came, sangcheng auction house was worried that it would be difficult to sell such a high entry fee. Now it''s good. Those people want to buy more than two legs. Once they''ve sold out, they won''t have a chance to buy. Now there are no resources available, so they may not be able to buy the entrance ticket. The situation has changed dramatically. Originally, I thought I couldn''t sell one, but now it''s hard to get a thousand dollars. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, my chrysanthemums are going to burst." In the crowd, there was a roar, and the people behind almost broke the door. "Go away, it''s obviously Lao Tzu who is ahead. When did you come out?" Some people have begun to fight and don''t want to give the opportunity to others. There are only 100000 entry tickets. This is a rare event in ten thousand years. Even if you can''t buy a jade medal, you can see the top experts in the whole star domain. It''s worth a million. There must be more than one person who has this idea, who can buy better, and who can''t buy it will not suffer losses. He has witnessed a star summit. As for Ye Feng, there is no shadow for a long time. There is nothing wrong with him at the scene. Fu Zong keeps order with the red moon family, and no one comes to make trouble. An hour passed quickly, and all the 100000 entry tickets were sold out. Those who didn''t buy them were reluctant to leave. They were still around the auction house, hoping to find a chance to get in. It''s a pity that there is not a dead corner in the auction house. There are people guarding it. The people who buy it are in high spirits. The people who don''t buy it are trying to grab one. A killing in sangcheng is also going on quietly. It''s only half a day before the auction. More than a dozen people have been killed and robbed of their tickets. Ye Feng has no right to interfere in such things. He has life and death. If he can''t protect himself, don''t go to this muddy water. This is the world of martial arts and the survival of the fittest. "Ye Feng, did you list all these materials?" On the eve of the auction, Ye Feng takes out a list of materials and gives it to Lou Lan. If he can, he plans to exchange things for jade. If he can''t, he will take out resources, or Zaohua pill. A jade medal will cost at least 50 million. "Yes, I''m in urgent need of these materials now." Ye Feng nodded. Most of these materials are used to refine immortal utensils, and some of them are used to refine the body. More importantly, Ye Feng plans to upgrade Shura God to Jiujie Dixian. There are also some materials to consolidate the Nine Star Alliance. With these resources, Ye Feng can better build the alliance into a super clan in just a few years. "Well, I''ll find a way." Loulan took the list, did not continue to ask, she now to leaf maple, is completely comply with. "Well, get busy. The auction should start soon." Ye Feng did not go to the auction site, but with a few women, as well as a few brothers, sat in a private room, enjoying the dragon fight below. "Younger martial brother ye, you''re so cruel. You''ve drained a lot of resources that the clan has accumulated through hundreds of years of hard work." Highland barley sitting beside Ye Feng, so far, still some can''t believe, Ye Feng this means can be called against the sky. "These sects have a strong foundation. They can''t afford to pay so much attention to me if they don''t let them bleed." The presence of all his confidants, Ye Feng also does not hide, for this day, Ye Feng but schemed for a long time. If the alliance wants to develop, it needs countless resources. If it wants to improve its own strength, it needs a lot of the same treasures. It can only start from the super powerful players in the star domain. This time, the League was also allocated 20 places. Tang Wu, together with Sima Wushang and other upper level personnel, took part in the meeting to feel the atmosphere of the scene, which was of great help to their mood. Only when the state of mind changes can the state of mind be improved. The farther the vision is, the bigger the world will be.Short sighted and complacent, it will come to an end sooner or later. There is also a layer of relationship. If the alliance wants to develop, it needs to know more people and be familiar with the satellite environment. "The auction begins next." Just as several people were talking, they had a panoramic view of all the scenes below through the crystal wall in the private room. Ding he and others have been following Ye Feng for several months. These months are even more wonderful than the decades they have lived in before. They are totally devoted to Ye Feng. "Now we''ll auction the first group of jade plates. We''ll take a pair as a group. In the upper right corner of you, I''ve made a list. If you have these materials, you can naturally exchange for jade plates. If you don''t have them, the bottom price will be 50 million Zaohua pills." "We will give priority to barter. Now we can compete." On the upper right side of the auction house, there is a huge crystal wall, on which tens of thousands of materials are burned, including rare metals, five elements, and materials for refining pills. The quantity is very large and complex. For every two jade medals, you need more than a dozen things to exchange. Many people begin to check their storage rings to see if they have these things. "Younger martial brother, why do you want two pieces to be auctioned together? It''s not cheap for them." Qilian some do not understand, should be one by one auction, in order to get more benefits. "One by one auction can get more resources, but it doesn''t necessarily get what I want. For example, there are ten kinds of materials in the first group, and there are only six kinds of materials on you. You can''t buy them by yourself. The best way is to ask your companions, and they may get together. One group is two jade medals, and no one can buy them At the same time, I also got the resources I wanted. " Ye Feng slowly explained that everyone was surprised to see Ye Feng, but did not expect that Ye Feng was so resourceful, many people were ashamed. The reason why he chose a group of two, Ye Feng also decided after careful consideration. After all, a person with dozens of treasures is very rare, two people may not be able to gather ten pieces of material. "High, it''s too high." Highland barley clapped his hands and saw many people below. He was looking for a partner to discuss whether he could gather ten pieces of materials, so that both sides could get a jade medal. "We''ve got it together. These two jade medals are ours." On the left side of the auction house, two young men suddenly stand up. Ye Feng is very strange. He is also a disciple of the Xiaozong sect. He is very excited when he collects the first group of materials. "Congratulations, these two jade medals are yours." The four dignitaries participated in the auction together, took over the materials and presented the two jade medals with both hands. "Damn, we''re a little late!" It''s a pity that the second group of people got together a lot of valuable materials, but the first group was not. Loulan and others did not expect that the beginning was so smooth, only took more than a dozen breathing time to sell the first group, but in the later stage, the required materials became more and more precious. The second group took it up, and it was the same. The priority was to exchange things for things. This time, there were several more materials. "We''ll take it!" As soon as Loulan''s voice fell, someone stood up. Taking advantage of the time just now, they had already collected the materials of the second group to avoid being preempted by others. Sure enough, some people were too late to stand up, and they were robbed of the opportunity. This kind of auction form, not to mention those high-level stars, even Loulan venerable and others, has been open for thousands of years, the first time to see this kind of auction form. It''s not who has more luck than time, but who has no time. Maybe you are a semi immortal master, but you can''t buy jade without these resources. This is the rule made by Ye Feng, which makes many people at a loss. This time a lot of people brought innumerable Zaohua pills, thinking that they could buy a jade card. Who knows that Ye Feng always didn''t play the cards according to the common sense and caught everyone unprepared again and again. With heaven and earth in hand, Ye Feng can produce more than 100000 chemical pills every day, no matter how much, as long as it can maintain the development of the alliance. This entry fee, even if you take one third of it, Ye Feng can still earn a considerable amount, which is enough for the alliance to develop for a hundred years. What Ye Feng lacks most now is not Zaohua Dan, but those rare resources. Ye Feng has no time to buy everywhere. This auction has helped Ye Feng. One group after another. By the time the auction reaches the sixth group, it has become a group of three pieces, and the number of resources required will also increase. Maybe it will take three or even four people to get together. "Younger martial brother, you are too cruel. An auction will make almost everyone undress and go out." Originally, everyone thought that only 400 pieces could be bought. It was estimated that 400 people would be able to buy them. Who knew Ye Feng made this rule and let everyone participate in it.The sixth group of seven talents gathered the materials and bought three. There must be four people who can''t get the jade medal. Those who get the jade medal can only compensate them in other ways. There are also some people who have already won the jade medal, helping their fellow teachers, brothers or relatives to fight for one. The scene is very fierce. "It''s fun to play together." Ye Feng took a fruit handed over by Hai''er, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Looking at the Dragon fighting below, Ye Feng and others are leisurely drinking good wine and tasting delicious food, as if staying away from it. "Younger martial brother, you are making so much trouble this time. Once the star regions unite, how should we deal with it?" Highland barley is still a little worried, Ye Feng this time is a storm, almost affected the four star domain, all involved, a careless, will be doomed. "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged that a clan should never have more than ten jade medals. All the people who come in have registered, so that more people can get jade medals. When the power is dispersed, no one will pay attention to us." Ye Feng drank a mouthful of wine, although some adventure, but adventure, Ye Feng will power differentiation, not let a monopoly. "But since you have searched so many treasures this time, are you not afraid of being coveted?" Although let everyone get the benefits, but Ye Feng searched so many treasures, not to mention those people, the people in the private room are showing fiery color. If you replace these materials with one person, you may not be able to collect them completely even if you have collected them for thousands of years. Ye Feng has done something that others can''t do for thousands of years with an auction. "Fear, of course. If it''s because of fear, should we hide and practice quietly?" Ye Feng said a word that made everyone speechless. He was afraid, but later everyone pondered. Was it because he was afraid that he would not do it? Don''t practice? Can we just build a car behind closed doors? "Yes, we can''t be afraid of our hands and feet just because we are afraid. What about those who are strong? One day, we will be above the heavens." Huokui was the first to stand up and support Ye Feng, the God of witchcraft, who is the master of the gods and the master of the universe. They believe in it unconditionally. "Don''t worry, my third brother is always cautious. It seems dangerous. As long as we handle it properly, we can turn the bad into the good." Pan Yang''s brain is more active. He has known Ye Feng for more than a year. He has a better understanding of Ye Feng''s temperament and work style. "Tell me?" Everyone is very curious, how to deal with, in order to resolve the coveted heart of Ye Feng, after all, with so many treasures, I''m afraid half fairyland can''t resist the temptation. "After the auction, it''s estimated that the world of Boluo will be opened. At that time, those big doors will surely send countless experts to the world of Boluo. Where can you care about Ye Feng? At most, they will intercept him on the road." "But don''t forget, the third younger brother is a disciple of Fu Zong. At that time, Fu Zong will not give up. In addition, the red moon family, ordinary people dare not offend." Pan Yang explained a little that the reason why Ye Feng delayed the auction was that he completely connected the time points and didn''t give them any chance to deal with himself. "I didn''t think of it." Hu Yuan a thigh, they came to sangcheng also have three days, Ye Feng did not worry about auction, until today, the original is to make up for a month. "It''s just one of them." Ye Feng nodded, indicating that Pan Yang''s explanations were all right, but he didn''t say the important point. Everyone gathered up, want to know, what is important, Ye Feng has such self-confidence. "Keep it secret!" Ye Feng suddenly said two words, angry everyone rushed up, directly will he press down on the ground. "Say it or not." Especially a few women, have pinched Ye Feng waist soft. Meat, if you don''t say, will ruthlessly pinch down. "I said, I said OK." Ye Feng directly begged for mercy. Under the siege of the people, he could only beg for mercy. Everyone sat down and waited for Ye Feng to explain what it was that could make everyone stop coveting themselves. "Heaven''s home!" Hearing the two words of Tianjia, everyone is silent. When did Ye Feng get involved with Tianjia. Everyone looks puzzled. The Tianjia family is an ancient family. They seldom walk around the outside world. They can''t get along with Ye Feng. How can they get involved. "When the auction is over, Tianjia will visit the league." Ye Feng smiles mysteriously, but he has a relationship with Tianjia. When he buys the entrance ticket, the two sides have a secret communication. "You have to tell everyone that you have a relationship with the Tianjia family, so that some people are afraid?" Highland barley with the color of doubt, Ye Feng seems to rely on the power of the Tian family. "That''s right. It''s called taking advantage of the situation. As soon as the auction is over and Tianjia enters the alliance, you secretly spread the news that Tianjia is a friendly country of the Nine Star Alliance." Ye Feng showed a strange smile, the time to take advantage of, never stingy. "Younger martial brother, you are not afraid of the unhappiness of Tianjia. Maybe he just wants to get familiar with us. If you know that you take advantage of the situation, will you bite back?" Highland barley is still worried that it is not easy to take advantage of the power of the ancient family. If not, it will become self defeating. "Don''t worry, I know what to do. If the Tianjia family turns over, I will have a way." Ye Feng didn''t continue to talk, but looked at the field, and the competition became more and more fierce. Even the major patriarchs, as well as the elders, opened their storage rings one after another, looking for the resources Ye Feng needed.This kind of scene is absolutely shocking. It''s the first time that this kind of auction has appeared since ancient times. Loulan and others stand on the stage, with a wry smile on their face. The auctioneer is the one with the highest price. Now, it''s better to work hard. Whoever can make up the best time is the winner, no matter which sect you belong to. No matter zhaotian academy, Ziwei building, Feilong temple, demons and demons, they all snatch one after another, and even become a war. In particular, the time difference is very small, and it is almost impossible to judge who is the first to gather together. Finally, in desperation, we have to decide who is qualified in the oldest way, "scissors, stone, paper." "Ouye, we won." Some people rely on the oldest way to win three jade medals and jump up with excitement. They have never been so happy. It is really unexpected that the auction should be so happy. "Is that all right?" Qilian and others are completely speechless. It''s still an auction. It''s almost like a hodgepodge. Even many people secretly sell three times the market price and buy the materials they lack. They have no chance to buy jade. They have to die. Many people who think they don''t have a chance to get a jade medal take out their own materials and auction them in public. The ones with the highest price get them, which leads to a lot of people''s looting. The scene is in chaos. "Be quiet and don''t quarrel." The auction is still very quiet. Since we can''t compete openly, we can only move to the underground and begin to communicate with God, because the next group is four jade medals, which need more than 30 kinds of resources, and it''s hard for one person to gather them together. Even if there are more than 30 kinds, there are 100000 people at the scene. Besides, they are all the top figures in the star domain. They have never seen any treasures, and they are basically not short of them. However, in three breathing times, someone will gather them together. "Lord Feihe, you''re cheating!" Lord Qilin stood up and accused Lord Feihe of cheating. "You don''t see me cheating." Lord Feihe didn''t like it. He took out the storage ring and handed it to Loulan. He took four jade medals and didn''t give Lord Qilin a chance to speak. "One of your materials was originally returned to our Qilin sect, but you used it to exchange it for a jade plate. How unreasonable." Lord Qilin was very angry. One of the materials he had just taken out turned out to be something of the Qilin clan, which was used by Lord Feihe first. "Brother Qilin, why don''t you give me 50 million pieces of fortune elixir? I can give you a jade medal. What do you think?" Lord Feihe was a little embarrassed. He was suspected of cheating, but for the sake of jade, he didn''t want any face. "Fart, if you don''t have my Qilin sect''s things, you can buy them. I want two. Otherwise, we Qilin sect won''t be polite." It''s not until Gan Qilin''s temper is divided into two. "No, just one. I''ve given most of the material." The Lord of flying crane didn''t want to. The two sides were deadlocked and even had to fight for a jade medal. "Gentlemen, please calm down and don''t delay others. The auction has to continue." See two people quarrel endlessly, Loulan spoke, tone is very cold, there are still half of the jade brand did not sell out, the people behind can''t wait. In the end, with no choice but to do so, the Lord of Qilin gave out 50 million pills and bought a jade plate. The Lord of Feihe agreed to collect all the materials and return them to the Lord of Qilin. Such an example has not happened for the first time. We begin to discuss good things. When we get the jade medal, we start to turn our faces again. Next, there will be a group of four, and more and more materials will be needed. That is to say, in the later stage, more and more materials will be needed. If you lose your time to others in the early stage, you will have to pay double price in the later stage. This is competition. "Here are all the materials. We''ll take four jade medals." As soon as Loulan''s voice fell, someone below gathered nearly 50 pieces of materials, and it was rare to gather them from one person. Countless eyes gathered in the past, found in the middle area, sitting a young man in white, beside him, also sitting a girl. In the private room, Ye Feng suddenly felt a shock. He stood up involuntarily and looked down. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the young man in white. See Ye Feng face expression is very dignified, we do not know what happened. "Is that him?" Seeing the young man in white, Ye Feng mumbles to himself that he hasn''t appeared for more than a year. Why does he suddenly appear in the mulberry City auction house, and even Yu Qiong has brought him here. "Brother ye, who is he?" Cold ice did not see Ye Feng so solemn, with the color of concern, toward Ye Feng asked. "Nothing, just an old friend." Ye Feng sat down, so as not to let everyone worry, say up, Shangguan Xiao Xue is indeed Ye Feng''s old friend, repeatedly want to kill themselves."Oh, don''t ask him to come up." Hear is Ye Feng''s friend, unexpectedly want to invite him to come up to sit down. "Forget it. We''ve only met a few times. We don''t know each other very well." Ye Feng touched his nose. Every time he met Shangguan Xiao Xue, the other party would chase him. Once he met him, there would be a big fight. Although Ye Feng was not afraid, it was never an opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Ye Feng convergence expression, eyes swept Shangguan Xiao Xue, it seems that he also found himself in general, eyes toward the compartment looked over. There is only one private room in the whole auction house, which is unique. Even Tianjia is no exception. It is arranged in a huge auction house, but the area is much better and not very crowded. Shangguan Xiaoxue is how to find themselves, can see through the ban of private rooms, highland barley and others also found Shangguan Xiaoxue with provocative eyes. "Younger martial brother, does this person seem to know us?" The highland barley turns his head and asks Ye Feng. Just now that kind of naked killing intention is too obvious, especially Yuqiong, who is next to Shangguan Xiaoxue, has a strong breath. "After more than a year, he finally came." Yuqiong once swore that she would not kill Ye Feng in this life and that she would not be a human being, which caused Lei to swear that she almost died in Ye Feng''s hands and was finally taken away by Shangguan Xiao Xue. The atmosphere in the private room suddenly becomes depressed, and the fool can see it. Shangguan Xiaoxue''s eyes are full of murderous, and it''s obvious that they are directed at Ye Feng. "Brother ye, who is he?" Leng Bing, with caring color, takes Ye Feng''s arm and wants to know who this person is. "If I say I don''t even know, do you believe it?" Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. Who is Shangguan Xiao Xue, who is she, and why she has to kill herself again and again? Ye Feng has no idea. From Beiyu, to qinlizhongzhou, and then to Xingyu, it was like a ghost. No matter where Ye Feng went, he would follow him. See Ye Feng''s expression is not like a lie, everyone fell into silence, just with that look, highland barley think it''s not as good as this person''s opponent, so I worry about Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, you should be careful of this man. He is absolutely a master." After that, I find that Shangguan Xiao Xue has left. After buying the jade card, I take Yuqiong to leave here. "Don''t talk about him, otherwise it will be a wet blanket." Ye Feng takes a deep breath and forgets Shangguan Xiao Xue. There are too many things to do in front of him. He doesn''t care about others. The following auction has reached the stage of white hot. In the later stage, four jade medals need hundreds of materials, and at least dozens or even hundreds of people can get together. There is no way, can only secretly buy each other, gather together what you need, which one out, are treasures, now are cheap Ye Feng. If you don''t fight for it, you will be bought by others. Even if you are a genius, you can''t enter the world of Boluo, and you can''t get the approval of fairyland, you''ll get nothing. If you''re selected by fairyland, it''s worth the cost of resources. This is gambling. There is only one chance. If you miss it, you have to wait a thousand years. Who wants to miss such an opportunity. Resources are used in the blade, now the opportunity comes, it depends on who can better grasp. More than half of the 400 jade medals have been sold, and there are few left. Except for Ye Feng, who has left more than 20, all the others have been sold. Feilong temple, or crape myrtle tower, frequently shot, but the auction house once again announced a rule, each door only 10, more no chance. The presence of demons, demons, Terrans, mixed together, there are hundreds of sects, families, always give small sects some opportunities. "What does this mean? We''ve got all the materials together. Why don''t we have them?" This is the fourth time that Feilong temple has bought ten jade medals. This time, they have gathered together again. Who knows that Ye Feng has set the rule that there are only ten places in a clan. "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you. It''s just a rule. There are only ten places in any clan." Loulan said coldly, ignoring the shouts of Feilong temple, but sold four jade medals to a second rate sect. Three second rate sect, just gathered all the materials, ready to average these jade, although slow step, finally got ten jade. "It''s Ye Feng again. This boy is looking for death." Hearing the rules made by Ye Feng, the angry people in the Dragon Temple yelled. I wish I could rush out and kill Ye Feng now. Things belong to others. They have the right not to sell them to you. No one asks you to come here. If you don''t want to buy them, you can leave. The door of the auction house is always open. Many people have understood Ye Feng''s intention, that is, to distribute 400 jade medals evenly. In this way, all forces have their own power and the number of people is very uniform. If all the hostile forces enter into the realm of Boluo, Ye Feng will be besieged. This kind of auction, invisible, defuses the potential danger. Many people deeply admire Ye Feng''s methods. Although they hate Ye Feng, they are totally impressed by his methods in recent days. Whether it''s entry tickets, auction style, or the number of tickets purchased by each clan, they are forced to come up with resources. Of course, the happiest ones are those small clans. It takes a certain amount of time for them to gather enough resources. Unlike those large clans, which have a strong foundation, it is not difficult to gather all these tens of thousands of resources.The number of jade medals is rapidly decreasing, with less than 50 left. The competition in the later stage is even more fierce, and it has reached the stage of white hot. Tang Wu and others watched quietly. From the beginning to the end, they never spoke. The divine consciousness paid attention to the surroundings, and their eyes swept the faces of the people. There were worries and excitement on Tang Wu''s face, and all kinds of emotions were mixed together. Everyone comes here because of his son. Of course, he is happy. His son is already the most dazzling genius in the star field. But Ye Feng offended countless strong, Tang Wu deeply worried, Ye Feng can pass this pass, everything depends on himself. The Tian family bought ten, and soon the Li family, the Jin family, and the Liu family all bought ten jade medals, leaving only the last ten. In a whole day, four hundred jade brands were finally sold out, and Ye Feng got all the materials as he wished. The result was beyond Ye Feng''s original estimate. I think that there will always be some materials that can''t be gathered together. It seems that I underestimate these people''s desire to buy. This is to help me find the treasure with the help of the whole star domain. "Well, with these resources, I finally have the guarantee to break through the nine robberies." Ye Feng came down from the seat, looking at a storage ring sent in, in a good mood. "You go first. I''m going to meet the Tians." Ye Feng let them leave first, he is toward the auction shop. A lot of people who didn''t buy a jade card didn''t want to leave. How many days later, they vented their resentment on Ye Feng. Making such a rule, they couldn''t get a jade card at all, which made a lot of people cheaper. "Senior Tiangui, what''s the harvest like?" Into the passage, those people like tide, toward the outside gush out, Ye Feng directly meet up, toward the sky several elders bow. "Brother ye, you''ve given us too much surprise!" Seeing Ye Feng, the elders of the Tianjia family show their admiration one after another. For many years, Xingyu has never been so sensational. Because of one person, the four Xingyu people gather together. "As long as the seniors are satisfied." Ye Feng doesn''t care with a smile, and dozens of people from Tian''s family walk out of the auction house one after another. Out of the auction house, Ye Feng''s figure immediately appeared in the eyes of the public. Many people were about to make trouble, but they found that Ye Feng was walking with the Tianjia people. "How did he get together with the Tians?" Many people came to the dragon temple this time and planned to kill Ye Feng in one fell swoop, but now he was with the people of the Tian family, so he couldn''t start. "This boy is too slippery. He must have used some tricks to win the favor of the heavenly family." Feilong Temple an elder said viciously that Ye Feng used sweet words to deceive the heaven family. Along the way, Ye Feng talks and laughs. He seems to get along well with Tianjia, attracting many people''s attention. "Ye Feng, you know how to take advantage of the situation, but do you know that water can carry a boat and overturn it. Maybe our Tianjia family, like them, also want to kill you and plunder resources." Ye Feng and Tiangui elder walk forward side by side, who knows that Tiangui elder can see that Ye Feng is taking advantage of the situation. "If you are like them, you will not say it. You can suppress me. Why should you tell me so much?" Ye Feng can''t deny it. He''s really gambling. If Tianjia is the same as others, Ye Feng will lose. "It seems that you are very confident and know that our Tianjia family will not attack you. Can you give me a reason?" Tiangui still doesn''t understand, where does Ye Feng come from? Tianjia won''t give him a hand. "It''s very simple. From the moment I entered the dragon and Tiger Island, I knew that if the Tian family wanted to kill me, it would not stop the Jin family." Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. At that time, the Jin family is in trouble with him. The Tian family suddenly appears, and the Jin family retreats. If the Tianjia wants to die, there''s no need to appear. Just hide in the dark. Why wait for the golden master''s hand to suddenly appear. "Yes, I have found all the details. It''s beyond my expectation. I really don''t want you to die in the hands of the Jin family." Tian GUI is a little shocked. Ye Feng even finds out this detail. I''m afraid he''s on the scene. Except for the Jin family, only Ye Feng knows. "Can you tell me? Why did you inadvertently help me once when I was on Dragon and Tiger Island Maple seems to be very curious about why they have no help in the dark. "Do us a favor." Elder Tiangui is the leader of the Tianjia family this time. His position in the Tianjia family is absolutely lofty, and he has a high voice. He asked Ye Feng for help. "Oh, I don''t dare to make a mistake for things that can''t be done by the Tianjia family." Ye Feng suddenly stopped. The Tian family is the head of the four ancient families. Its strength and foundation are absolutely beyond Fu Zong''s. even they can''t make it. I''m afraid it''s not so difficult."It''s up to you." Tiangui also knows that there is really no difficulty in Tianjia in the world, but the above is different. Tianjia may be regarded as the overlord in the world, but in the fairyland, the lowest immortal can sweep the Tianjia. "Let''s hear that." Ye Feng is very curious, in the end what is the matter, but also their own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 "Well, I hope you can do us a favor after entering the world of Borneo." They were not in a hurry. They soon saw where the alliance was. This time, the Tianjia family were all ordinary disciples, and there were more than a dozen elders. They were as talented as tianlefeng, and rarely walked on the mainland. "How can I help you?" Ye Feng is still at a loss. At least 40 people from the Tianjia family have entered the realm of puruo this time. It''s really doubtful if there''s anything they need help from others. "We''ll talk about it later. As long as you help us Tianjia once, we''ll let it go this time. What do you think?" Tiangui elder didn''t directly tell Ye Feng what it was. It''s estimated that he won''t tell Ye Feng until the opening of the soul kingdom. "Is it possible for me to refuse?" Ye Feng spread out his hand. He was saved once by others. Now he has helped himself once again. If he refuses, it''s really hard to say. After learning that Tianjia is coming, the alliance lights up and welcomes them. For many people, they don''t know what Tianjia is, but from Ye Feng''s solemn arrangement, we can see that Tianjia is definitely a super power in the star domain. When the auction was over, the people who wanted to attack Ye Feng were itching with hatred. Ye Feng was in the alliance, and the Tianjia people were also in it. The outside world sent out the news that the alliance and Tianjia are friendly countries. The specific information is not known. Anyway, it can be seen that the Tian family intends to be closer to Ye Feng, and seems to have the intention of preserving Ye Feng, which makes it impossible for some people with bad intentions to start. Another half a month will be the day when the world of Pura will open. This time, it will be more than ten days. They still have to leave Hailan Xingyu and return to their own clan. They have no time to stay. In desperation, millions of people poured into Hailan Xingyu. In just one day, they were almost gone and left one after another. The Tian family stayed in the Alliance for half a day, but also offered to resign. Ye Feng personally sent them away, and then returned to the alliance, directly choosing a temporary closure. In the picture of the emperor, Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to Shura God and the eight treasures of futu. These two treasures are rarely used now, and there are many crises when they enter the realm of Pura. Ye Feng must do everything possible to improve his strength. The first thing is to refine the Shura God to make him more perfect, to the level of Jiujie Dixian. Even in the face of semi fairyland, Ye Feng has the power to protect himself. Hundreds of materials came out, all of which were obtained by this auction. They are very targeted and integrated with three talismans. Ye Feng has a more thorough understanding of soul inscriptions. Miraculous fingerprints appeared, and the materials melted one after another, directly into the body of Shura God. All of a sudden, the body of Shura God radiates golden light, like a golden Buddha wearing a cassock, which is very eye-catching. There are countless intertwined lines, entangled together, gathered into a chain, around the body of Shura God. Hundreds of materials, not only refining materials, but also refining materials, are all dissolved into endless energy and integrated into Qiu Sha. Ye Feng also made some progress in the art of Yuan baby, which he taught to Shura God. Shura God began to give birth to his own soul, which is equivalent to Ye Feng''s second noumenon, not a simple separation before. Even if ye Feng dies, Shura God can be born. In the past, if ye Feng dies, Shura God will fall. Everything will start from the beginning. Although it is not fatal, everything will never die. Now it''s different. Shura God is exactly the same as Ye Feng. Even if the noumenon dies, Shura God can incarnate Ye Feng and continue to practice. "Babaofutu, show up Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to babaofutu, and both of them began to practice together. They pinched out countless inscriptions with both hands, covering the sky and the earth, completely covering the Shura God and babaofutu. This kind of refining method against the sky, even the Mu Bai on one side was completely shocked. Ye Feng''s means can be called against the sky. In many places, he completely violated the track of heaven and earth, created his own style, and walked out of his own way. When thunder comes, the first one to be promoted is Shura God. His strength soars, attracting powerful thunder and falling directly on his body. "Boom boom!" Thunder robbers fall down like a storm, and Shura God stands still like a ten thousand year old pine, unable to shake it at all. Feeling the power of thunder and lightning, Babao futu is not outdone. He is crazy about absorbing materials. Ye Feng has obtained tens of thousands of materials. In just a few breathing time, he has consumed thousands of materials, which are still in constant consumption. "Lao Bai, go!" Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of killing, so that he began to absorb it. Since he wants to upgrade, he should enjoy the pleasure of upgrading together. Lightning is falling faster and faster, which is equivalent to the promotion of three things. If it is outside, I am afraid it has already attracted the attention of the whole Hailan star field. It''s a pity that this is a strange picture of the emperor, and there are two worlds outside. One day has passed inside, and only one hour has passed outside. Ye Feng has to race against time now. In Longhu Island, he was in a desperate situation several times. In the gorge, if huokui and others had not performed the holy light, Ye Feng would have been unable to fly. In other words, he would have to thank them for saving his life.This time into the world of Boluo, the danger will be more, not only from the pursuit of various sects, but also facing all kinds of crises in the world of Boluo. At the sangcheng auction, Ye Feng ransacked countless resources from various sects. Although they reluctantly took them out, it doesn''t mean they don''t have anger. Once they seize the opportunity, they won''t let go of themselves. The only way is to improve the strength, constantly improve, as long as promoted to nine robber Dixian, Ye Feng fully believe that he absolutely has the power of self-protection. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly opened the door to steal the sky, and the endless torrent came down. The law of fairyland, like baby arms, wrapped around Shura God and futu. With Ye Feng''s big hand, the law of fairyland was directly absorbed into his body. "Comfortable!" Although it can''t improve the realm, Ye Feng needs to accumulate constantly. As long as there is a suitable place and a suitable place, he can break through the realm. One by one, the laws are captured. Ye Feng is devouring and seizing. If those geniuses know it, they don''t know how they will feel. Eight robbers to the immortals, open the door of the fairyland, forcibly absorb the law inside, see Ye Feng''s appearance, it seems that there is not much pressure, can easily refining. It takes a long time for a lot of nine robbers to catch the rules of the fairyland, but Ye Feng is very good. It takes almost one breath, and these rules are completely integrated into the body. "Give me a break!" Ye Feng suddenly tried to break through once, to see if he could break through to Jiujie Dixian. In this way, the security of entering the realm of puruo would be more guaranteed. The whole body of Xianyuan is like a flood. It collides back and forth in the body. Every time it reaches the bottleneck, it will collapse for thousands of miles. It can''t form an effective impact and fails again and again. "Still not!" The law here is not strong enough to complete Ye Feng''s breakthrough. Ye Feng''s body now has reached the top of the mortal world, and can''t go further unless he contacts the law of the fairyland. "Since you can''t break through the realm, then open more orifices and acupoints to store power!" Ye Feng gave up the impact realm and began to impact the hidden orifices of his body. He stored more immortal yuan. Later, he broke through and fought with others. These immortal yuan were all reserve forces. The fairy crystals burst open, and they were all sucked up by Ye Feng, filling the orifices and acupoints. "Dong!" Ye Feng felt that a hole in his thigh was opened. After a while, he felt that his legs were windy and his strength was greatly increased. Now, with the strength of one leg alone, he could kick a nine robber Dixian to death. "Well, well, opening the orifices and acupoints can not improve the realm, but it can improve the strength." Ye Feng didn''t have any stinginess. Ten immortal crystals appeared again. With a pinch of his hand, he began to drain the immortal spirit. It was much mellow than the immortal world. Even the immortal had to rely on the immortal crystal to absorb it. One immortal crystal burst into a pile of powder and fell on the ground. Ye Feng''s three orifices were opened. This time, one orifices was on his forehead. When the forehead orifices were opened, his spirit increased rapidly, as if entering a new world, and the surrounding scenery changed and became three-dimensional. Similar to three-dimensional, whether it''s looking at people or things, it becomes more clear and thorough, and can be seen clearly from all angles. Even some floating dust in the air, Ye Feng see clearly, let him shocked in situ. "Divine consciousness has such a function." Ye Feng was also a little surprised. Divine consciousness has always been used as an eye. It just extends the distance and has no other function. Today, I found that I am really ignorant. The role of divine consciousness is not so far. A real master can kill people by relying on divine consciousness and directly penetrate people''s souls. "Wait!" Ye Feng suddenly thought of something. He cultivated Duanmu Shenzhen from the divine scripture, and later cultivated the Tao of Lei, which is inseparable from the spirit. Straight out of the book, Ye Feng has been stuck in a bottleneck, the spirit can''t break through, is it because he didn''t open the orifices? After a careful study, I found that the records in many places are very obscure, and I need to constantly understand them. One paragraph mentioned that when the spirit reaches a certain level, it can even turn into a human form and travel thousands of miles away. Now yuan Shen can be released, even out of the body, but it''s the first time Ye Feng has heard about it. Close the book of heavenly spirits, Ye Feng carefully experience the changes brought by the spirit, as if his whole person has been sublimated, and the spirit suddenly comes out of Ye Feng''s body. Suddenly, Yuanshen changed a little bit, and really had a little bit of his own appearance, but it was very vague, and could not really become human. "Sure enough Ye Feng can conclude that Yuanshen can also be promoted. All along, Ye Feng has been promoting the realm, and Yuanshen has been promoted along with him. He has never practiced Yuanshen alone.It seems that we need to change the direction. We need to cultivate not only the body, but also the spirit. We need to cultivate the realm. Only in this way can we improve our overall strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 The spirit has been improving with Ye Feng''s realm all the time, and there is very little cultivation alone. In addition to the spiritual cultivation last time, Ye Feng, the God of yuan, knew nothing about him. Now he finally opened a new door. Those thunder and lightning elements, floating around Ye Feng, are directly absorbed by the spirit, and Ye Feng''s idea of thunder is increasing crazily. Yuan Shen, floating around Ye Feng, became more and more solid. It seemed that there were signs of forming substance, but his body was not perfect and he lacked arms and legs. For four days, Ye Feng was drowned by thunder and lightning, and Yuan Shen finally broke through to Jiujie Dixian, and now he was in the state of physical body. Once the body breaks through, Ye Feng can absolutely make earth shaking changes. Shura''s body becomes smaller and smaller, not as tall as before. But that kind of heavy power, instead of reducing, increased. Standing in front of Ye Feng, it was like a huge mountain, and the suppressed Ye Feng could not breathe. Lao Bai was amazed. He did not expect that someone would be more powerful than the noumenon. For a long time, no one dares to let the strength of separation be higher than the noumenon in order to avoid uncontrollable phenomenon. Ye Feng is very good. He makes the two parts the same as the noumenon. They are completely integrated together, like twin brothers. One is human and the other is demon. They are totally different. The biggest change is the babaofutu, on which the lines of fairyland appear. Golden dragons hover above the futu. What''s more shocking to Ye Feng is that a golden Buddha appears in the center of the futu, sitting in it and singing constantly. "Suppression!" Ye Feng pointed a little, and futu fell down to a mountain in the distance. Suddenly, it was full of golden light and magnificent flame, which completely submerged all around. Ye Feng couldn''t see the scene in the distance, only heard the roaring sound. "Jump!" It was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the whole picture began to shake. At the foot of Ye Feng, every inch of cracks continued to extend around, so that his body flew directly. There was a huge mountain on the ground, and I couldn''t see where it was. "It''s powerful enough. I''m afraid it''s easy to wipe out three or five nine robbers." Lao Bai falls on Ye Feng''s shoulder and looks at the power of Fu Tu. Lao Bai sighs that he is not as good as the reincarnation of an artifact. Fu Tu''s previous life is at least at the level of a holy instrument. They are not at the same level. "Yes, yes, the Fu Tu gave me too many surprises." With a move, futu turns into a meteor and flies back. It falls on Ye Feng''s palm. The divine sense penetrates into it and finds that the internal space of futu has expanded a lot. Those trees are nourished by the spirit of fairyland and growing rapidly. Now even if they are put into a few people, they don''t delay their cultivation and are not as bound as before. "Roar!" From the depth of futu, there was a shaking, accompanied by an animal roar, earth shaking, a huge monster appeared. "Xiaobai!" The maple''s fur was no longer pure white and golden. "Big brother, with the help of the power of thunder, I have also broken through to the eight robber earth immortals. Our talent has been able to easily spread the nine robber earth immortals for hundreds of millions of miles, and even his mother can''t be found." Xiaobai''s promotion has made the gifted magic power evolve again. In the past, it can spread thousands of miles, but now it is estimated that it can cross the star domain. It can no longer be measured by distance. "Well, well, it''s a lot of good things!" Touching Xiaobai''s head, Ye Feng looks excited. With these helpers, he can survive better in the world of soul. "Let''s go out!" Ye Feng rides Xiaobai and comes out of the picture. Only a few hours have passed, but Ye Feng''s strength has changed dramatically. After coming out, Ye Feng gets along with several girls for a while and is ready to enter the world of Po Luo. Fu Zong and others are already impatient. "Brother ye, you must be careful when you go to the soul Kingdom this time. Don''t try to be brave. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it." Red moon and others, reluctant to part, of course, do not want to separate with Ye Feng, this just get together for a few days, but also separated. "It''s OK, just a few months. I''ll be back soon." Ye Feng one by one embrace a circle, to white feather, Ye Feng hesitated, do not know what to say. "You have to be careful." Bai Yu pours directly into Ye Feng''s arms and starts to sob. His body is constantly shivering. He doesn''t want to have an accident with Ye Feng. "Well, you see how many things I''ve gone through. I''m safe and alive. Let''s have a laugh." Ye Feng patted Bai Yu on the shoulder to give them a comforting smile, so that we don''t worry. It''s always painful to leave. Tang Wu and ye Mu come to see them off one after another. This time, Ye Feng picks out 20 of the most talented disciples from the league and prepares to enter the world of the soul.Life and death depend on their fate. If they can survive, they will definitely be the mainstay of the alliance. In the eyes of the whole league, Ye Feng and his party left the Hailan star realm, followed the Fuzong elder to return to the blue star realm, ready to enter the Pura realm. "Brother ye, don''t worry. We will practice hard and catch up with you as soon as possible." Taking advantage of the last period of time, Ye Feng arranged the whole league again, added several spirit gathering arrays, changed the law of time, one day inside and one hour outside, which shortened the time of cultivation. Moreover, the guardian array is also being strengthened. As long as it is not the power of the whole clan, no one in the whole star region can shake the Nine Star Alliance. Ye Feng left a man and a woman to help the alliance refine pills first and cultivate some elixirs. If a sect wants to be strong, resources alone are not enough. It needs a steady stream of pills. In terms of martial arts, there is Lao Yan''s advice, and the alliance disciples are also advancing rapidly. The overall strength is constantly rising, which can be described as changing with each passing day. Almost everyone is breaking through every day. Yesterday he was an inner disciple, and today he is a true disciple. Moreover, Ye Feng has made a rule that the league can fight and never die. Only by constantly honing can it grow up faster. For this reason, Ye Feng suggested that Tang Wu build a fighting hall. Every day, he must go to practice for an hour to experience the pleasure of life and death, so as to break through the realm. All this Fu Zong elders see in the eye, Ye Feng''s behavior, deeply shocked their nerves, these things, is what Fu Zong lacks. In particular, the newly established fighting hall corresponds to all levels. The disciples go in and choose the level, which can be the same or higher. The opponent will kill them at all costs and let them walk on the edge of death. Their strength is constantly soaring. When these disciples grew up, they could not be compared with the flowers in the greenhouse. They all had the ability of leaping over the level and challenging. They were all crushed by the same level. Up to Huajia old man and down to three-year-old children, they are all silent in practice. One day later, Ye Feng and others returned to Fu Zong. Fu Zong, a disciple of the alliance, warmly entertained them. Ye Feng paid a visit to Gulong Bai and briefly talked about the mulberry city. In fact, there is no need for Ye Feng to say that gulong Bai''s eyes when he saw Ye Feng already told him that he knew all about sang Cheng. "Ye Feng, we already know about you in sangcheng. The world of Boluo will open in ten days. This time, I will personally lead the team and escort the whole journey, so as not to be disadvantageous to you on the way." Gulong Bai pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. If he meets Ye Feng earlier, maybe all the glory will fall on Fu Zong''s head. It''s not too late to have a good relationship with Ye Feng. Once you break through the realm of Boluo and break into the top ten, Fuzong will definitely become the most dazzling sect in the star realm. "When shall we start?" Ye Feng did not expect that this time Gu Longbai actually led the team in person. It seems that he is very worried about their safety. "There''s not enough time. You''ll have a rest for two days. We''re setting the departure time." Gulongbai is not in a hurry to go to boluojie. Instead, he asks Ye Feng to take a rest and conserve his energy. Moreover, Ye Feng doesn''t know many things about boluojie. He must take advantage of these days to learn more information and know himself and his enemy in order to win a hundred battles. After that, gulongbai took out a pamphlet and handed it to Ye Feng. "This is all the information about the world of Borneo. In these two days, you must master it all." What Ye Feng knows is from others'' mouths. It''s really limited. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng took the book, put in the storage ring, bid farewell to gulongbai, and went back to his residence. During this period, the four star regions are surging, and the undercurrent is surging. It seems that countless experts are hoarding in the heaven demon star realm, in order to enter the realm of the soul. Although they can''t fly to the fairyland, the rules inside are very suitable for cultivation. They can break through the realm and strengthen themselves with the help of the rules of the fairyland. It''s more important to rob the soul of maple leaf. Huangquan magic gate, countless experts gathered among them, this time huangquan magic gate got more than 40 jade medals, selected the top experts. What I didn''t expect was that the netherworld magic gate and Jiuyou magic sect broke the history, and actually united together to discuss the countermeasures and how to capture Ye Feng. As for getting the book of life and death, when the time comes, both sides will realize that even the iron law of the millennium has been broken. At this moment, the demons are surprisingly calm and always feel that a storm is coming. The two demons, together with more than 80 people, besieged Ye Feng. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could not escape. The demons took great pains. It''s the same with the blue star field or the Milky Way star field. They are all around one person. They must kill Ye Feng in the realm of Pura and never give him a chance to break through the realm. Once Ye Feng breaks through the nine robberies, no one can restrain him any more. Unless dozens of semi fairyland are united, Ye Feng will be killed.Ye Feng naturally didn''t know the news. His divine consciousness entered into the booklet, and the veil of the soul kingdom was slowly opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Ye Feng''s divine consciousness enters into the pamphlet given to him by Gulong Bai, which records the events that have taken place in the world of Pura since ancient times. A vast and desolate land appeared in front of Ye Feng. This is the Pura realm, a land of infinite and close to the fairyland. From the fairyland, you can see the fairyland, and you can also see the fairyland. Once a thousand years of reincarnation, finally to start. "Hoo For a whole hour, Ye Feng was silent in the soul world. At the moment when the divine consciousness withdrew, he breathed out a foul breath, and the whole person looked very tired. "The more dragon Qi you collect, the more helpful it will be to your own strength. Only by collecting 100 dragon Qi can you be qualified to participate in the competition and decide the top 10 places. It will be held in shenglongtan at that time. Fairyland will guide you how to participate in the competition." Ye Feng muttered to himself that he didn''t know the information before. It seems that he is still ignorant. After passing this information to the alliance disciples, let them enter the realm of Pura and find the Dragon Qi as soon as possible, which can nourish themselves, prolong their life and change their aptitude. Wu and others don''t need Ye Feng''s introduction, they have their own inheritance, and the information is comprehensive. Highland barley and other people, gulongbai also prepared a pamphlet. As long as they are the participants and disciples, they are all trying their best to digest the information of the world of Boluo. There are only four hundred wild animals, but there are not even thousands of people living here. Rao is like this, or countless people want to go in, the first is infinite and close to the fairyland, the second is to absorb dragon Qi. If you can get the favor of fairyland, it will soar to the sky. From then on, the Dragon leaps to heaven, and is no longer a mortal. Two days later, Ye Feng and others were called together. This time, there were more than 60 people in Fuzong, not including the alliance and others. It was an unprecedented growth. There are more than 40 people than the last one. All this has a lot to do with Ye Feng. In addition to the team led by gulongbai himself, there are four Supreme elders with him, and ten ordinary elders are responsible for food, drink and daily life. It can be said that they have everything. It depends on their performance. "All aboard the flying ship!" Gulongbai takes out the treasure of Fuzong, the flying ship, which can travel hundreds of millions of miles a day. It''s very fast. No wonder it''s two days late because of the flying ship. Compared with Ye Feng''s virtual warship, the virtual warship is rubbish. It''s OK to fly in the star field. If you meet a strong one, you can shoot it down with one hand. This flying ship is a real immortal weapon, and its level is very high. If you practice in it, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s not a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Once the clan is in great trouble, some elite disciples can be transported away by flying ships in order to make a comeback. Sitting on a flying ship and looking at the distant starry sky, I don''t know how far it is from the astral realm this time. It''s more than ten days away. These masters can''t be described by size. They almost span several astral realms or even dozens of them. It seems that the flying ship has turned on the blink function when it submerges into the space. It disappears in the same place and disappears. The stars behind are shrinking rapidly until they disappear in the blink of an eye. The flying ship entered the silent space-time, flew by itself, set the coordinates, and would not deviate from the orbit. It''s dark outside, and inside the flying ship, as in the daytime, there are people talking and laughing, and there are people practicing quietly, which is very peaceful. As time went by, Ye Feng not only practiced every day, but also communicated with gulongbai to explore his later state. It''s been half a year since he got stuck in the eight robberies. He has been struggling with opportunities. After communicating with gulongbai, Ye Feng has learned a lot. In the later stage, it is not relying on closed door cultivation to break through, nor is it the law of accumulation, but to understand the mysteries of the universe. The mystery of gulongbai is actually a wild animal, which makes Ye Feng very curious. Human beings can understand that the wild animal can break through the semi fairyland, which is absolutely novel. There are so many examples in the star field, such as the power of understanding water, the power of darkness and so on, all of which have traces of the road. Gu Longbai gives Ye Feng a suggestion. It''s better to start from one place and break through the nine elements. If he understands the nine elements together, even the immortal can''t do it. The only way is to choose one of them, find a breakthrough point and break through it. The remaining eight elements are much simpler, and even reach the canal. This suggestion is too enlightening for Ye Feng. All along, Ye Feng has nine kinds of balance to avoid imbalance. Gulongbai''s proposal is also reasonable. As long as he breaks through the realm, with his countless resources, he will soon make up for his shortcomings. It seems that he will change his way of cultivation. Ye Feng and gulongbai don''t know which of the nine elements, the five elements, plus Yin and Yang, is the shortcut to darkness. Ye Feng needs to feel it for himself. Gulongbai is just a simple hint to Ye Feng, which one you like best, and which one your body is compatible with. It doesn''t sound very difficult to start from. It''s very difficult to really understand what''s the nature of your body.The rest of the day, Ye Feng shut himself in the room, no one can come to disturb, closed his eyes to meditate, nine elements in his palm to jump back and forth, in the end which is the most friendly, Ye Feng does not know. "Boy, try the way of the wind and the way of the thunder. Now you have not only nine ways, but eleven ways." See Ye Feng closed eyes meditate for two days and two nights, old white at this time to remind Ye Feng. "I''ve tried, but I can''t do it." Ye Feng opened his eyes and had already tried it. There were eleven kinds of Dao Yi, switching back and forth. None of them had a strong affinity with him, that is, the attributes of the body itself. "There''s another one you haven''t tried." Old white eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle, seem to think of something, remind Ye Feng, there is a property Ye Feng has not been tested. "What attributes?" Ye Feng is curious and looks at Lao Bai. He knows more about his 11 attributes than anyone else. Except for the power of death and reincarnation, he has tested them all. "The devil Lao Bai said this word very seriously. Life and death are both yin and Yang, and Yin and yang are reincarnation. Since Ye Feng can''t understand the power of yin and Yang, and can''t understand the power of reincarnation, he is the same thing in different ways. Only this magic word, Ye Feng has not understood, last time Yan Tianju said once, Ye Feng body has magic, even reincarnation. At that time, Ye Feng didn''t care, and Lao Bai didn''t care, but in retrospect, is what Lao Yan said true? "You''re kidding. I''m human. How can I understand the magic word?" Ye Feng repeatedly waved his hand and directly denied it. It''s impossible. He''s human. How can he get involved with the demons. "Don''t worry to deny it. What''s the matter with your ten fingers, and you can suck blood. In addition, you are integrated with Shura God. All these show that you have an inseparable relationship with the demons." Lao Bai also doesn''t believe Ye Feng is a demon. The demon is cruel. Ye Feng can''t see the ferocity, so he has to kill him. But all the signs show that human beings can''t do these things. It''s no coincidence to use Shura God as a part. Ye Feng''s memory is instantly pulled back to ten years ago. At that time, he came through, and he can''t even remember how he became a vampire. Is he not a vampire, but a reincarnation of the demons? One idea in the leaf maple mind crossed, and soon was one by one out. With the help of the physique of the demons, Ye Feng quickly rose from a waste wood by absorbing the blood essence of human beings and monsters. "Don''t hesitate. You''ll know if you try. Even if you''re a demon, you''re not bad at heart. If you go according to your own way, you''re a human being or a demon. It''s all in a moment." Lao Bai saw Ye Feng lost in thought and reminded him. "You''re right. It depends on one thought that human beings are evil. If human beings become cruel, and even fear a thousand times more than the demons, and the heart is good, I''m human naturally. If the heart is evil, I''m the demons." Ye Feng nodded. Lao Bai said that his life experience can''t be changed. He can only depend on himself to change the day after tomorrow and decide whether he is a man or a devil. With his eyes closed, Ye Feng communicates with the inside of his body. His body goes into the nine prison magic cauldron. Suddenly, from the depths of the nine prison magic cauldron, a Teng Teng flame comes out. This is the devil''s flame of hell. Those flames tightly wrapped Ye Feng''s body, and wanted to forge Ye Feng. The evil flames around opened their ferocious mouths and roared back and forth around Ye Feng. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the surrounding scenes and is quietly surrounded by the magic flame. From the magic flame, there are roars, roars and angry voices, which are intertwined and constantly impact Ye Feng''s spirit. At this moment, Ye Feng''s body began to shake violently. Mu Bai''s eyes on Ye Feng''s shoulder shrunk and jumped down. He found that the breath of Ye Feng was changing greatly. Bursts of dark magic gas released from the inside of Ye Feng''s body, and his face was completely distorted, as if he was experiencing great pain. A trace of reincarnation is intended to brew in his body. This is the sixth change of the nine changes of gods and demons. Ye Feng has never understood it. Even with the help of the book of life and death, he can understand some reincarnation power, which is far from the real reincarnation. True reincarnation, can enter the door of reincarnation, across life and death, Ye Feng simply can not do. There are more and more black demonic Qi. Ye Feng''s body is completely wrapped up. Ye Feng''s body can no longer be seen. There are demonic flames everywhere. Ye Feng is like a dark burning man. Mubai was completely shocked. Just now, he just tentatively said, is Ye Feng really the reincarnation of the demons. "It''s impossible. He is clearly a human. How can he have such mellow magic Qi in his body, even more powerful than the ancient demons." Mu Bai is completely shocked, standing on the table in the distance, watching Ye Feng''s body a little bit submerged by evil Qi, completely at a loss. At the moment, it''s also felt outside, as if an ancient troll is waking up. The first one is gulongbai. He rushes to Yefeng''s room for the first time. Seeing that Yefeng''s room is closed, he doesn''t dare to rush in. He can only wait for Yefeng to come out by himself.The most taboo closed door interference, if inadvertently rashly break in, it is very likely to be possessed. "What a magic spirit Even across the room, people outside feel it. They seem to be surrounded by evil spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 The whole flying ship seems to be wrapped by magic Qi, but it can''t see where the magic Qi comes from, as if it comes from human soul. This is the magic, even if there is space-time barrier, also can not stop the penetration of magic, is Ye Feng a demon? A big question mark bothers everyone. They don''t believe it, and they can''t believe it. Some people even know Ye Feng for more than ten years. Ye Feng is normal and has nothing to do with the demons. What''s the matter with this evil? It''s clearly from Ye Feng''s room. "Don''t guess, everyone go back to practice, and when Ye Feng comes out, it will be clear." Gulongbai said, let everyone go back, don''t affect Ye Feng, maybe it''s just a coincidence that Ye Feng is a demon, gulongbai also don''t believe it. One day and one night, Ye Feng completely fell into the evil Qi, even couldn''t extricate himself. Those evil Qi penetrated into the soul, and Ye Feng''s body exuded a light scarlet color. Ten fingers came out unconsciously, like a ring, ten fingers linked together, sending out a sense of magic. When the evil spirit penetrated into the soul, Ye Feng began to tremble, as if to touch the deepest part of his soul, the hidden memory. Before the age of ten, Ye Feng had no idea what he had experienced. His memory was sealed up and hidden in the depths of the sea of souls. When the magic Qi penetrates, it seems to touch the memory. Soon, the memory shrinks into a ball, and the magic Qi can''t open it and penetrate deeper. I don''t know when I will touch it next time. "Who am I?" Deep in his heart, Ye Feng roars. He has such affinity for evil Qi. He can easily master any evil intention. What is the devil? The devil is killing. It represents cruelty, cold blood, heartlessness, cruelty At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is full of endless killing gas, especially the ten rings. Last time Lao Yan told himself, he didn''t say clearly what morality is, which should be the supreme meaning of the demons. "Kill, kill, what is killing!" Ye Feng roared again and again in his heart, and his fingers sent out a startling breath, as if he could break through the flying ship. The thrilling breath swept the whole flying ship. Endless flame in the leaf maple body sent out, want to vent out, but can''t find vent outlet, this feeling is very uncomfortable. Like a demon God, the endless evil Qi completely drowns the room. But Lao Bai has no choice but to turn it into a long sword and float on the void, so as not to be assimilated by the evil Qi. "Good mellow magic power, is he really the descendant of the demons?" Although the mood was shocked by the sword, I couldn''t accept it. "Roar, roar!" Those evil Qi shuttles through Ye Feng''s body, causing great pain. Ye Feng makes a heartrending pain sound, and ten fingers rub back and forth on his body, trying to tear his body. If not, Ye Feng would tear his body open and release this terrible energy. The magic flame began to burn Ye Feng''s body. His bones made a clear sound of friction. From the depth of the bones, a trace of scarlet energy permeated. This is the magic power. "No way. I''m not a demon." Ye Feng wants to roar, but finds that he can''t say a word. No matter how he wants to vent and roar, his voice seems to be pinched by an invisible big hand and locked tightly. No matter how he struggles, it doesn''t help. "Kill! Kill! Kill Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely scarlet. His strong intention to kill comes out from him. He wants to kill the world and level the world. Mubai is above the void and can''t help at all. He worries for Ye Feng secretly. If Ye Feng really falls into endless darkness, he is still the culprit. Let Ye Feng understand the magic word. Now it''s too late to stop it. Ye Feng must overcome the demons in his heart and nature to return to reason. A low roar came from Ye Feng''s throat. It was like a wild animal. The other parts of the flying ship heard it and raised their ears. They didn''t know that Ye Feng was crazy. Demons began to penetrate into the bone marrow, and wanted to occupy Ye Feng''s body and become an absolute demon. The biggest change is that Ye Feng''s ten fingers are getting longer and longer, and even exude a sharp breath, no less than immortal tools. They are very sharp. They are entangled with each other with a trace of meaning, and the hot killing air permeates from his nails. "I see, killing, killing all the time." Ye Feng''s heart suddenly gives out a roar, breaks free from the shackles, and understands the meaning of killing. His mind gradually recovers, and Ye Feng conquers the evil spirit. The evil spirit in his body gradually recedes and returns to the magic tripod of the nine prisons. However, Ye Feng''s nails are not taken back, and the killing spirit is getting stronger and stronger, which radiates into the void from above. "The great slaughter!" Ye Feng a low drink, ten fingers suddenly open, like a snake, scattered in the void, toward all around to grasp, room anywhere, are covered."Click, click..." The desks and chairs in the room were crushed instantly and turned into endless pieces. They disappeared in the air and were torn by Ye Feng''s fingers. Mubai is shocked in the void, and even forgets to escape. He is almost torn by Ye Feng''s ten fingers. Fortunately, Ye Feng knows mubai''s existence and weakens his strength, so that mubai can escape. With Ye Feng''s current ability, it''s not difficult to tear the immortal weapon. "Boy, are you all right?" Mu Bai asked with lingering fear, turned into a villain, fell in front of Ye Feng, tentatively asked. "It''s all right!" Ye Feng checked it again, and found that his realm was loose. It was not nine robbers, but it was not eight robbers. It seemed that he stepped into nine robbers and opened a new door. "You scared me to death just now. I thought..." Mubai didn''t go on, thinking that Ye Feng would become an absolute demon. What should he do? Follow Ye Feng, turn into a demon, or leave Ye Feng. The two have been bound together, mubai want to leave is impossible, both glory and loss. "It worries you." Ye Feng was really afraid just now, not to mention mubai, even he himself had a lingering fear, almost thought he couldn''t come back. "Boy, you don''t really understand the magic word, do you?" Mubai asked tentatively. After comprehending so many elements, Ye Feng didn''t respond. This magic word alone has made such a big change. He even comprehended one of the powerful magic skills of the demon family, big killing, which is as famous as big cutting. "I don''t know. I just feel that I was very strong just now. The powerful can tear the immortal. The specific situation is not known." Ye Feng is not clear, the realm is really loose. In the past, no matter how Ye Feng understood, there was no progress, but he understood the magic word and improved half of his realm. All this shows that Ye Feng''s Tao is actually magic. "You don''t have to worry. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. If you are really a demon, it can''t be like this. It''s probably related to your cultivation." Mubai comforts Ye Feng not to have too much pressure in his heart. "You don''t have to persuade me. I know how to do it. I''ll never forget my heart until I get to the road. This is the goal I''ve been pursuing. It won''t change or waver." Ye Feng waved his hand and knew that mubai was worried about himself. No matter what happened in the future, Ye Feng didn''t forget his original intention. He knew how to walk. Even if he became a devil, he would end up with himself at the moment when he became a devil and would not affect his family. "Go out quickly. People outside are worried to death. If you don''t go out again, you will rush in." Just now, when Ye Feng was occupied by the demons, many people came from outside. Mubai''s perception was clear, so he quickly went out to explain. "Yes Ye Feng takes back the spirit of killing, and takes back the ten fingers. The room is too small to perform the big killing. It seems that when you enter the soul realm, you can perform it to your heart''s content. Ye Feng says in his heart, and a trace of arc appears in the corner of his mouth. Open the door, found gulongbai they did not leave, one by one with a worried face. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Gulongbai came up to check it, and found that Ye Feng had no problem, but what happened to the magic just now. "It''s OK. It''s worrying everyone." Ye Feng showed a smile on his face. It was a kind of happiness to be worried by so many people. "Ye Feng, have you improved your realm?" After some inspection, gulongbai found that Ye Feng''s realm had changed. He couldn''t explain it clearly. Anyway, it was different from a few days ago. "A little bit up!" Ye Feng laughs bitterly and realizes the killing spirit. Only then can he improve half a realm. It''s not a happy event. Ye Feng''s goal is to break through the nine robberies. "Do you realize your own way?" Gulongbai remembers that the last time Ye Feng talked to him was five days ago, so soon Ye Feng realized his Tao, which was impossible. It took him ten years to find his way. Ye Feng finished it in five days, which was incredible. "Coincidence, pure coincidence." Ye Feng didn''t explain too much. The less people know about his body, the better. In order to avoid causing unnecessary panic, he treated himself as a demon. "Well, well, it''s a genius that never comes out in ten thousand years." Gulong Bai said three good words in a row. For many years, he had never seen such a genius. "Well, let''s break up. The world of Boluo is coming soon." Seeing that Ye Feng is OK, Gulong Bai''s heart is also released, letting everyone go. The boundary of Po Luo is near Chi Chi, and he will arrive soon. If ye Feng doesn''t come out again, gulongbai will break in. Fortunately, Ye Feng understands the meaning of killing in time. As the crowd retreated, the speed of the flying ship slowed down, from the speed of light to normal navigation, and the scene outside gradually recovered."Look, the fairyland has appeared." Some people point out the window and look into the distance. They find a colorful world above their heads. It is the virtual shadow of fairyland. The shadow here is much clearer than that of dragon and Tiger Island. In other words, it is infinite and close to the fairyland. It''s a pity that the crystal wall of space has stopped countless people. Even if it''s gulongbai, it can''t jump over. It can only honestly understand the realm, hoping that one day, it can fly to the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Looking at the brilliant starry sky, everyone is relaxed and happy, as if in the fairyland, completely intoxicated. Ye Feng is no exception. For more than ten years, he hopes to ascend the fairyland one day, seek the way of eternal life, and find the mystery of his life experience. Mubai is also very excited. After tens of thousands of years, he finally sees the appearance of fairyland. Ye Feng obviously feels mubai''s emotional changes, some excited, some excited, some expecting. "Let''s get ready. Let''s go out and get on the entrance of the world of Pura and wait for the guidance of the fairyland." There are stars in the distance. Compared with the great fairyland, these stars are scattered in the universe like ants. Fairyland covers the whole universe. It is estimated that a planet is not as big as a mountain range in fairyland. In the void, there are flying warships everywhere. Many sects have arrived, and they leave the flying warships one after another and fall to the entrance of the Pura realm. No one knows exactly where the Pura realm is. Only those who enter know that if the fairyland is not opened, no one can enter it. They can only stay outside. More than 60 people stood in a row, waiting for Gu Longbai''s explanation before he left. "When you enter the world of Pura, you have to rely on yourself. It''s bigger than you think. If you can find dragon Qi, the first is chance, the second is luck, and the third is ability. You can get dragon Qi if you have both of them." Although we all understand, gulongbai simply said it again. "I almost forgot something important. Because fairyland pays attention to fairness, you can''t use the communication symbol after you go in. Moreover, fairyland will disturb the order. I don''t know where you will be sent to the Pura Kingdom, or even directly to the mouth of the monster." Gulongbai said an important thing. Fairyland selects talents. It is not allowed to engage in malpractices for personal gain, so that no one can unite to attack genius. After all, we all need to keep in mind that the first time we take part is really the first time. "Well, let''s go. The opening of the world of Borneo should be today." According to past experience, today is just the night of full moon and the day of opening the world of Pura. The fairyland will open the entrance of the world of Pura through mysterious power and let these people in. They were accompanied by gulongbai and the four elders. All the others stayed on the flying ship. After all, once the Borneo was opened, it would take a month or even two months for them to wait here. When the final 100 people are decided, the world of Borneo will be completely opened. People outside can see the holy dragon pool, but they can''t intervene or enter. A group of 60 people flew to the entrance of the world of Boluo, which was huge. A thousand people stayed here, which was very scattered. Most of them chose to sit in the same place and wait. "Have a rest, Yang Jin." Gulongbai cheers everyone up. It''s more dangerous to enter the world of Borneo than to enter the island of dragon and tiger. Dragon and Tiger Island is just to guard against human attack. There are all kinds of crises in the soul world. Fairyland doesn''t need flowers in the greenhouse, it needs comprehensive talents. As time goes by, the fairyland in the void becomes more and more obvious, and even flowers and trees can be seen. But there is an invisible crystal wall, which can''t cross the past. Once it approaches, the powerful space law will surely be destroyed. "The world of Boluo is open. Let''s go in." All of a sudden, there was a dazzling light in the distance. The void seemed to split a huge gap. It was the entrance of the Pura kingdom that opened. A thousand people stood up one after another and walked towards the entrance under the gaze of each sect. A voice of exhortation, a voice of exhortation, a voice of parting, reverberates in the void. Fu Zong and his party of 60 people, under the leadership of Ye Feng, also flew to the crack. Ye Feng was very curious. The Tian family didn''t tell him what to help them. Did they forget? Just now, Ye Feng looks for the trace of Tianjia and finds that they don''t pay attention to themselves, which makes Ye Feng suspicious. Since Tianjia doesn''t mention it, Ye Feng is not easy to ask. Ye Feng eyebrow suddenly move, eyes toward his back side looked in the past, found that there stood a group of demons, send out a frightening evil gas. "There are so many people from the demons." Ye Feng says secretly that there are more than 80 people in the demon clan. Once they are besieged, it''s really troublesome. Fortunately, it''s a random transmission to enter the world of the soul. The crack became bigger and bigger, and soon it could hold thousands of people. As soon as they took off, the strong suction was released from inside, and the jade cards on thousands of people flew out. The jade card is really the only certificate to enter the realm of the soul. If there is no jade card, you can''t go in at all. "Ye Feng, we are looking for you hard." Mulberry City auction house four dignitaries appeared, from the crowd, found Ye Feng shadow, immediately rushed over. This time, it''s not Ye Feng. The four of them have no chance to enter the world of Pura. Ye Feng nodded and followed the crowd to sink into the crack. However, the crack was completely closed during the tea time, and the outside world lost contact with the soul world. Those who saw off had to go back to the flying ship and wait quietly. They wished their families, brothers and disciples that they could make a breakthrough in the world of Pura and even be recognized by the fairyland.At the moment of entering the crack, Ye Feng''s body seemed to fall into the endless sea, completely out of his control, and lost his perception of the surroundings. When a ray of sunlight came in, Ye Feng found that he had already entered the realm of soul. A force of ancient times bombarded him. The law of space here was stronger than he had imagined. "What a powerful law Ye Feng took a deep breath, feeling very comfortable, ready to move, there is a feeling of breakthrough at any time. Now is not the time to break through. The situation around is not clear. Ye Feng dare not break through rashly to avoid danger around. It''s very fragile to break through the realm. If someone with bad intentions passes by, he will definitely take the opportunity to kill himself. Before breaking through, he must find an absolutely hidden place. No, we can only help ourselves to break through the realm with the help of huangba. It was only a hundred meters away that the divine consciousness was released, and it could not penetrate further. Fortunately, in the daytime, even if there was no divine consciousness, it did not block his sight. The body squatted down and touched the brown ground underground. The huge heavy force released from the ground limited Ye Feng''s speed and also suppressed his inability to fly. In this way, it was even more difficult to find the Dragon gas. Who knows where the Dragon gas is. "Xiaobai, come out!" Now Xiaobai school is in use. You can use Xiaobai''s understanding of space to speed up Ye Feng''s search for Longqi. "Roar!" After Xiaobai came out, he let out a roar, and his body became bigger and bigger, like a calf. Ye Feng directly sat on it. "Go Ye Feng patted Xiaobai''s neck, and his body quickly disappeared in the same place. What is dragon Qi? Gulongbai has described it as a kind of rare gas. If you see it, you can recognize it at a glance, because when dragon Qi is formed, it will transform into dragon form. The first day spent in the plain, Ye Feng met a monster, with Xiaobai two people under the joint, just to kill it, but nine rob the immortal monster, strength is not very strong. At night, the world of Borneo is strangely cold. Ye Feng finds a cave, picks up some dead branches, lights a bonfire, and looks at the vast world of Borneo, but he has no way to start. "Big brother, when can we find Longqi when we look for it like this?" Xiaobai becomes a five-year-old child, and has been able to take shape. He sits beside Ye Feng. "I don''t know. The world of Borneo is vast. We are now in the West. We can only find it slowly." Since a thousand years ago, many people have been drawing the map, but it''s not scattered. "Boy, you forgot something. Maybe you can help." Mu Bai also drilled out and sat on Xiao Bai''s shoulder and said to Ye Feng. "What is it?" Ye Feng turned his head and asked Lao Bai, is there any treasure on his body that can sense the Dragon Qi? "Eight treasures floating butcher!" Old white with a reminder tone. "Explain." Ye Feng does not know why Babao futu can sense the existence of dragon Qi. "Babao futu is the most precious treasure in the Buddhist world. Now it integrates the laws of the dragon family and the two treasures perfectly. You can stimulate the laws of the dragon pattern and maybe resonate with the dragon spirit. Although you don''t know if you can succeed, you can try it first." Mubai just speculated that whether he could sense it was still unknown. There were dragon patterns on the top of futu, which might be able to sense where the Dragon gas reservoir was. "Only dead horses can be regarded as living horse doctors. Try it tomorrow." Because the divine sense is limited, Ye Feng gives up going out to look for at night, but stays quietly all night. As soon as it gets light, Ye Feng immediately gets up, rides Xiaobai, and steps into the endless wasteland again, looking for the legendary dragon spirit. The eight treasures were sacrificed and floated in the void, emitting golden light. This is the breath of the dragon after the dragon pattern was inspired. Those golden lights shine for tens of thousands of meters. That is to say, if there is dragon Qi within 10000 meters, the Fu Tu should be able to sense it. After waiting for a cup of tea, there was no reply from futu. There should be no Dragon Spirit born here, so we had to change places. Riding Xiaobai, he made rapid progress. This time he came to a mountain peak, Ye Feng sacrificed again and fell to the sky. The golden light was like a big sun shining out. All of a sudden, futu twirled and flew to another mountain. "Dragon and gas attract each other!" Ye Feng made a low drink, only the Dragon Qi, will cause the attention of Fu Tu, even want to swallow up the Dragon Qi. If you want to promote futu better, dragon Qi is one of them. If you want to make dragon pattern more powerful, futu will be more powerful. It''s not an opportunity for Fu Tu to absorb dragon Qi. Ye Feng has to save up to 100 dragon Qi to help him improve his realm. In the future, he will find a way to absorb the extra dragon Qi for Fu Tu.Xiaobai''s rapid progress, soon arrived at the opposite peak, but soon, Xiaobai stopped, no longer forward. "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng doesn''t know, so he asks Xiaobai. "There''s a scary guy up there." Xiaobai stagnates and is afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Floating on the void, Ye Feng forcibly takes it back so as not to disturb the snake. Xiaobai''s perception ability is more sensitive than that of Ye Feng. Since Xiaobai says that there are terrible guys guarding the Dragon Qi, there will be no fake. It seems that it''s not so easy to get dragon Qi. "Xiaobai, do you know what it is?" Maple toward, even small white what is down. "It''s supposed to be an ancient monster with strong blood power. I feel suppressed." Xiaobai is also an ancient beast, even he was suppressed, it is obvious that the guard Longqi is a terrible guy, absolutely not an ordinary monster. "Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''ll go up and have a look, or I''ll miss a breath of dragon spirit." Ye Feng touched Xiaobai''s neck, let it not worry, big deal but at large, must break through. Xiaobai nodded, this is blood suppression, fear is not very big, follow Ye Feng, walk toward the mountain. Taking out the sword of killing, Ye Feng is very careful, because he also feels that a strong breath emanates from the mountain. The whole mountain has no small animals. It is obvious that it is occupied by the huge monsters here. "Big brother, it''s there." Xiaobai points to a cliff on the right side of the mountain. There is a natural cave there. It is estimated that Honghuang monster is in the cave, and Longqi should also be nearby. "Let''s go!" Although the meteor cave is very fast, the entrance to the cave is very large? Generally, a huge monster will choose a huge cave. It is estimated that a small monster will lurk in such a small cave. Ye Feng begins to relax his vigilance. According to babaofutu''s instructions, Longqi is in the cave, which makes Ye Feng very difficult. If he rashly enters the cave, he doesn''t know what''s in danger. He may die in the mouth of a monster. "It''s time to ask the way." Ye Feng fell to the edge of the cave, picked up a huge stone and threw it in, making an extremely dull sound. "Roar!" Soon, from the cave, came a very angry roar, the whole cliff began to shake up, like a huge monster, suddenly awakened. The mountain begins to shake. The place where Ye Feng stands is cracking inch by inch. What kind of power can shake a mountain? This is not a star field. If you are in the star realm, Ye Feng can cut off a section of the mountain with one palm. The law here is firm, and it is only one step away from the fairyland. The law of infinity and proximity to the fairyland has almost reduced the strength by 90%. "Let''s go back!" Ye Feng''s consciousness is not right. He takes Xiaobai back several hundred steps quickly. Suddenly, he finds that there is a huge gap on the right side of the cave, and huge stones fall down. Fortunately, Ye Feng dodges in time. When the boulder falls, a huge head comes out of it, which is the size of a house. The terrible smell bursts out from it. Xiaobai hides behind Ye Feng. "Hiss!" Ye Feng took a cool breath. It was the first time that he saw such a big monster. His two big eyes were the size of a car, and his mouth was like a giant machine, a huff and puff. "What kind of monster is this? It''s so terrible!" Ye Feng couldn''t find out what realm he was in. He was neither a nine level monster nor a half fairyland level monster, which was beyond Ye Feng''s cognition. "Boy, this is a worm. You have to be careful. It has no realm, so you can''t feel its realm. The adult worm has the lowest strength and has nine levels of earthly immortals. Obviously, this is an adult worm." Mubai has a lot of knowledge. Chao Yefeng explains that he is a rare worm. He can''t see it in the star field, and it has long been extinct. Just as Lao Bai was talking, the head of the beetle came out a little bit, and then the body hovered directly on the mountain, circling the mountain three times, and the whole body leaked out. "You''re not going to lie in a trough, are you?" Ye Feng has seen all kinds of python, at most about 100 meters long. This long worm, at least several thousand meters long, has the thickest waist, surrounded by 100 people, so that he can hold it. You can imagine how terrible it is. "Boy, you have to be careful. Once you''re targeted by a bug, it''s very difficult to get away. It will kill the target, and it won''t stop." Mu Bai''s tone is a little hasty. He worries for Ye Feng that the worm is not human. "Stop talking nonsense. What''s its weakness?" Ye Feng is too lazy to listen to Lao Bai. He has to find the weakness of the worm to overcome it. "Do you see the two black spots under his eyes?" Lao Bai pointed to the worm tank. Under his eyes, there were two small black spots, only the size of the bowl. It was really hard to find if he didn''t pay attention. "SeeYe Feng nodded, also noticed, but want to attack it positive, this is the behavior of seeking death. "That''s the weakness of the worm. Its soul is hidden under the black spot, but one is true and the other is false. You only have one chance to confuse your opponent. Once you make the wrong choice, the worm will go crazy. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will not be let go." Old white very dignified said, two black spots, a true, a false, in the end which is true, no one knows, old white also don''t know. Just as they were talking, a huge force of suction appeared. Ye Feng''s body was unstable, and he went directly to the giant mouth of the long insect. The long insect wanted to suck Ye Feng into his abdomen. "Damn it, how can you have such a big suction." Ye Feng thought of the vacuum cleaner, this suction, it is estimated that tens of thousands of vacuum cleaners are not worth the worm, both hands cling to a tree, to avoid being absorbed. "Make it for me!" Ye Feng uses a thousand jin drop to force his body to settle down. He just relieves it. His body is already horizontal. His legs are facing the giant mouth of the insect, and he holds the tree in his hands. The most uncomfortable thing is his waist, as if he is going to break it. Fortunately, this kind of suction only lasted more than a dozen breathing time, the worm closed his mouth, the strong tearing force, slowly disappeared, Ye Feng fell directly on the ground, a face of palpitation. If it is inhaled by the worm, it will become its food. It is estimated that one day later, it will only turn into a pile of feces and be discharged. "We can''t wait to die. We have to take the initiative. It''s impossible to escape now." Ye Feng is ready to fight first. It''s impossible for him to escape. He has to fight, and the Dragon Qi is still in the cave. If he goes like this, he will miss a ray of dragon Qi. The body suddenly ejects out. The closer it gets to the worm, the safer it is. It''s huge. Speed is its weakness. It''s the same for both human and demon. Seeing Ye Feng approaching, the beetle gives out an angry roar, which is a challenge to its authority. The huge howl makes Ye Feng''s eardrum ache, and even produces a strong impact, which lifts Ye Feng''s body out. "His grandmother''s, this is still a monster, sneezing can shock people." Ye Feng got up from the gravel. Many parts of his body were cut by the gravel. There was no time to deal with the wound. The tail of the worm swept towards Ye Feng, which was very terrible. Powerful impact, compressed space issued a rumbling sound, this if swept, Ye Feng will certainly fall apart, the power of the long insect is too strong. "Xiaobai!" Ye Feng calls, and Xiaobai appears. He rides directly on Xiaobai''s body and leaps into the air. Ye Feng comes to the air and avoids the long worm''s sweeping. The rugged mountain just now forms a huge platform and is razed to the ground by the long worm''s tail. "That''s close!" Ye Feng patted his chest. If Xiaobai didn''t know the art of space, he could not avoid it just now. Even if he used angel wings, he could not fly as fast as a worm. "Xiaobai, fly to its back." Ye Feng prompts Xiaobai to fly to the back of the beetle, which is its blind area and is hard to attack. "Good!" Xiaobai takes off with four hooves and flies to the back of the worm. It''s very fast. The worm seems to have found Ye Feng''s intention. It rolls over and makes a big turn. It bites Xiaobai with a big mouth. The whole space is broken. It is bitten with a big mouth and makes a click. "Damn it, it''s not a grade at all." Xiaobai directly moved out to avoid the long insect bite, the surrounding space collapsed, resulting in a huge suction, limiting the speed of maple leaf. No matter how Ye Feng evades, the worm can change its shape freely, open its mouth and bite Ye Feng hard. Several times, Ye Feng is full of danger, almost buried the mouth of the insect, scared to burst out of cold sweat. "Boy, that''s it. The worm doesn''t cultivate the demon''s strength. It depends on its strong body. As long as you keep on pestering, its physical strength will be consumed rapidly. When it''s almost consumed, we''ll continue to fight." See Ye Feng back and forth Dodge, old white drill out, remind Ye Feng, exhausted the strength of the worm. "I''m afraid I haven''t consumed it. I''ve been buried in its belly." Ye Feng mercilessly despised an old white, now even the space to escape is getting smaller and smaller, in this way, do not make good each other''s physical strength is not exhausted, he became its food. "You can use Shura to restrain and suppress, which can relieve your pressure." Several times, Ye Feng didn''t use the power of Shura God, because ye Feng wanted to rely on his own strength instead of relying on external forces. "Well, that''s the only way!" Ye Feng directly sacrificed the Shura God. When the Shura God appeared, the huge Qiu Sha cut off the head of the beetle, which was extremely fast.The beetle was obviously caught off guard, and suddenly a man appeared. He was a little at a loss. He gave up chasing Ye Feng and bit the Shura God with his mouth open. "Bang!" Qiu Sha fell, just cut in the mouth of the worm, and sent out bursts of metal like impact. The body of the worm was very hard, and could not be shaken at all. Qiu Sha just left a white mark on it. Although it didn''t hurt the beetle, it gave Ye Feng a chance to breathe. He could lurk to the back of the beetle and attack its body, hoping to cause some damage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Shura God suppresses in the front and cooperates with babaofutu. As expected, the speed of the worm slows down a lot, and the attack speed gradually weakens. And Ye Feng riding Xiaobai, into a meteor, rushed to the back of the worm. "Xiaobai, you go to help Shura God. Just give it to me." Ye Feng jumps up and falls on the back of the insect. He almost falls down and chokes. The insect can''t slide. It''s very difficult for him to stand firmly. Ye Feng has no choice but to sit on it to avoid being thrown away by the insect. "Well, be careful!" Xiaobai can''t help here. He can help Shura God, distract the attention of the beetle, and make more opportunities for Ye Feng. Almost took out the peak strength, the bottom card, dare not hesitate, directly cast big cutting, like a curved wheel, ruthlessly cut down, fell on the back of the worm. "Click, click..." Bursts of firelight appeared. The big cutting technique was like serration, cutting back and forth, and the worm roared. Although it didn''t break its defense, it still brought severe pain to it. Feel the pain coming from the back. When you see that it''s human beings who do mischief, the beetle roars angrily, and suddenly spins to shake off Ye Feng. A rolling in place, Ye Feng directly on the back of the worm up a 360 degree rotation, and so on when the worm stable body, Ye Feng fell back to the original place. "Keep cutting!" Ye Feng reaches for a move, and he doesn''t believe it. Although the body of the worm is very hard, as long as he keeps cutting, he will break a hole. Only open a gap, Ye Feng will have a chance to split it in two, so that it can consume most of its strength. "Roar, roar!" The beetle suddenly roars. It seems that Ye Feng''s great cutting technique has played a role. In front of it, there are Shura God''s suppression and futu''s suppression. The beetle has no time to care about Ye Feng and can only let the cutting technique cut his body. It''s like a giant cutting machine, constantly rotating on the body of the worm, bringing out a bunch of firelight, bursting out ten meters away. Suddenly, the worm gave up to deal with Shura God, opened his mouth and bit Ye Feng fiercely, forcing Ye Feng to leave his back. "Damn, the intelligence of this worm is not so high." See long insect bite toward oneself come over, leaf maple must avoid, if not avoid, will be swallowed by it. "Go Dare not hesitate, angel wings appear, Ye Feng flew into the air, a dive, back to the ground, again a rotation, fly to the void, to avoid the insect a hard blow. If it is not relying on the speed advantage, Ye Feng has been killed several times by the long insect, each time is a narrow escape. "Shura, attack his head!" Ye Feng orders Shura God to continue to suppress the head of the beetle and look for opportunities for himself. Many scales have broken in the place where he just cut. It won''t take long to open a gap. With a burst of body, the Shura God performs the seven actions of killing the sky and continues to fight with the worm. Xiaobai keeps fighting to attract the worm''s attention. Every time the worm wants to attack Xiaobai, Xiaobai will run away. He doesn''t fight with the worm head-on. He has a smaller body and a bigger head than him. "Here''s the chance!" Seeing that the beetle was fighting with Shura God, Ye Feng flew into the air and flew towards the beetle''s waist, ready to continue to perform the big cutting technique. "Hoo Suddenly, Ye Feng feels the wind in his ear, as if something suddenly rushes to him. It''s too late to escape. "Boom!" The tail of the worm sweeps the body of Ye Feng fiercely, making a solid sound, and even accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. The body of the latter flies backwards, spurting blood. "Space blinks!" Xiaobai let out a exclamation, the worm has this magical ability, directly through the void, equivalent to the speed of blinking, directly in front of Ye Feng. "Boom!" Ye Feng with wings directly into the rubble, almost submerged by the rubble, too late to repair the body, on the spot a roll, directly to avoid the second attack of insects. "Jump!" Just at the moment when Ye Feng avoided, the tail of the worm hit the ground for the second time, just where Ye Feng had just landed. "Gifted supernatural power, the monsters of ancient times, all have their own gifted bodies. This worm can master the teleportation supernatural power." Ye Feng got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself, which was different from Xiaobai''s talent. Xiaobai can use the power of space to send people hundreds of millions of miles away, and the natural power of the worm is to arrive within a certain distance in an instant, which is extremely fast. "Big brother, you should be careful of its talent." Xiao Bai sends a message to Ye Feng and asks him to be careful. If he is swept, Ye Feng will be seriously injured. Now he is also very uncomfortable. He has broken several ribs."How can I find out that he''s a genius." To put it simply, the blink is almost completed in an instant. Ye Feng finds out that it is impossible to avoid it unless there is an omen in advance. "Fluctuation, when the fluctuation of the cyclone around you is abnormal, it is the time for it to launch magic power." Xiaobai reminds Ye Feng that there are traces of natural powers to follow. It depends on how you find them. As a space beast, no one can surpass Xiaobai''s understanding of space. Take out a few pills, swallow them, the injury was suppressed, look up, Shura God has not long to support, in this way, we all have to break halberd here. "Damn it, if I don''t beat you today, I won''t be ye!" Ye Feng also came angry, opened the wings of the angel, flew again, and fell toward the back of the worm. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s body moved laterally to avoid the side. A huge tail swept by him, and the worm once again performed his magic power. Fortunately, with Xiaobai''s warning, Ye Feng found that the surrounding cyclones appeared irregular shape, and immediately avoided, only suffered a disaster. See Ye Feng to avoid the long insect magic, Xiaobai and Laobai secretly relieved, if ye Feng body injury, if a huge blow to Shura God. "Big brother, any demon or beast can only use its natural power three times a day at most, and the limit is five times. If it exceeds this number, the body will not be able to bear it, and it will crack directly. You should be careful." Xiaobai sends a message to Ye Feng again, which means that if the worm doesn''t want to die, he can only use his talent once, unless he wants to die with Ye Feng. If he uses it five times, his body will be completely broken. "Well, I see!" With Xiaobai''s repeated reminders, Ye Feng resolved one by one, otherwise he couldn''t avoid it for the second time. I''m afraid it''s already a corpse. Sure enough, the bug didn''t show his talent for the third time after two times. It seems that he has to wait for the best chance to give a fatal blow. With the help of Shura''s restraint, the suppression of putu, and the temptation of Xiaobai, Ye Feng climbed on the back of the worm again. The scales just cut were in tatters. Standing on the insect''s body, Ye Feng drinks and makes a seal with his hands. The air around becomes strange. In front of Ye Feng''s body, a huge wheel appears. "Big cut!" Ye Feng''s second big cutting skill is even more powerful this time, which is more than twice as powerful as just now. He mobilized the immortal yuan of five elixir fields to gather into the sea. The huge wheel fell down from the void, wrapped the whole waist of the worm, and began to cut violently. The sound of muscle and scale impact was very harsh. Sharp sound, whistling sound, friction sound, sound to ear, a wave higher than a wave, like a flood, continuous bombardment. "Click!" A scale the size of a bowl suddenly flew out and was successfully cut off by Ye Feng. A wisp of blood came out from under the scale. The big cutting technique finally worked. The body of the worm is powerful. After all, it is mortal. It is not immortal or immortal. It only protects itself with its powerful scales. If you lose these scales, it''s just like an ordinary monster. If you can drop the first one, there will be the second one and the third one. The cut area has been blurred. "Roar, roar..." The worm uttered a shrill scream, waist pain, let it desperately twist, want to shake off Ye Feng, but Ye Feng learned this time, constantly fighting. After this promotion, the suppression power of futu has increased more than ten times than before. It can kill five or six nine robbing immortals at a time. Now it suppresses a long worm, causing it to move more slowly than before. And after a fight, the physical strength of the beetle is decreasing. It''s not as good as just now. Both speed and strength are decreasing. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" After finishing all the cutting tasks, more than one milligram of blood is consumed. Looking at the bloody waist, Ye Feng doesn''t have any pity in his eyes. He moves his body. Once again, he uses the big cutting technique to make a bigger cut. Only in this way can he completely make the worm lose its fighting ability. When Ye Feng showed up again, something strange happened. From the inside of the worm, another piece of scales came out, covering all the places he had just cut. It turned out to be as good as before. "How can it be, such a strong repair ability." Ye Feng completely shocked in situ, some can''t believe that he spent so much effort to open a gap, the worm actually can repair his body. "Boy, I told you, the only dead spot of a worm is the black spot under its eyes. Even if you cut it ten sections, you can''t kill it." Lao Bai''s voice sounded again, telling Ye Feng that you can limit its speed and exhaust its physical strength, but you can''t kill it by cutting it off. The only way is to crush the black spot and directly kill its soul."I forgot to tell you that a long worm is also called an immortal worm, which means that even if it is dead, it will be hit by death. You must be careful." Mubai continues to remind Ye Feng that the tactics are right. The physical strength of the worm is obviously not as good as just now. If you want to kill it, it will be difficult. "Don''t talk nonsense, help me continue to cut its body, I don''t believe it, its physical strength has been so strong." Now is a stalemate. It''s natural to see who can consume to the end and win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Knowing that you can''t kill it by dividing it into two, Ye Feng still chooses this way. Even if you can''t kill it, cutting it off at the waist can cause indelible damage, which has a great impact on the next battle. The body fell down again, and the big cutting technique began to cut the newly grown scales. Obviously, the firmness was not as good as the scales that had been growing for thousands of years. The purity and hardness were much weaker. Ye Feng didn''t spend much effort to cut it off again. The worm let out a painful roar. His body began to twist and he wanted to twist Ye Feng to death. See the worm body began to slowly shrink, even smaller, this let Ye Feng surprised. No wonder the beetle can get in from the narrow cave. That''s what happened. Once his body shrinks, it''s even more difficult for Ye Feng to rush in front of it and break the black spot. He has to make a quick decision. Big incision began to roll up, cut hard to just injured place, pause time, bleeding, the wound cracked again, the worm stopped shrinking. "The great slaughter!" Ten fingers suddenly appeared, like ten long swords, flying back and forth in the void. The terrible killing spirit, killing the four fields, inserted into the wounded cracks. "Hiss!" A large piece of flesh and blood was uprooted by Ye Feng. There was a huge hole in the waist of the worm. The fresh blood, like a flood, sprayed out from the inside, just like the tide of the dike, spilled down from the mountain. Ten fingers did not stop, it was a flying, just like dancing in the void, shuttling back and forth, and a few fingers fell on the wound and grabbed it. "Click!" Ye Feng touched the worm''s bone, a big hand pinch, issued a click, a main bone was Ye Feng alive crush. "Ouch!" After the beetle''s body began to wriggle, it could not move, and the main body began to ache. The whole body began to twist, half behind, directly droop down, rolling on the ground, crushing countless rocks, there is a long ditch mark on the ground. With a move of his finger, Ye Feng grabs it again. On the top of his ten fingers, he sends out a killing air. This is the pure meaning of killing. Ye Feng understands the meaning of killing. He didn''t do it in the flying ship last time, so he can do it today. "Click, click!" The bones are pulled out by Ye Feng, and the insects rush back and forth on the mountain, trying to crush Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is as cunning as a fox, so he doesn''t give it a chance at all, and uses Shura to suppress it again and again. After losing the second half of his body, Ye Feng stops killing. Instead, he appears in front of the beetle, ready to attack the black spots under his eyes. Although it lost its tail, the strength of the beetle didn''t weaken at all, but its physical strength was consumed seriously. From its mouth, white waves of air shot out. Where it passed, the rocks broke. "What a vigorous force If you are a master of martial arts, you are definitely a great master. With one breath, you can penetrate the stone. He tried to rush to the front of the worm. Every time he approached, the worm would take a big breath. He wanted to suck Ye Feng into his stomach. But Ye Feng had to come back. The two sides formed a tug of war again. And the waist of the worm, in the rapid recovery, this is the strength of the undead insect, even if cut into ten sections, it will slowly recover. There is not much time left for Ye Feng. If the worm recovers and wants to kill it, the difficulty will more than double. The worm has adapted to Ye Feng''s fighting skills. Or it goes back to the cave, Ye Feng has no choice but to go back empty handed without getting dragon Qi. Back and forth to avoid several times, Ye Feng around countless dense small holes, those three people embrace the tree, as if it had been machine gun swept, like a layer of leech honeycomb. "Boy, you don''t have much time. Once the undead recovers, it''s hard to kill it." Mu Bai is very anxious. The waist of the undead insect is healing quickly. Now he uses Gang Jin to force Ye Feng not to get close to his head. The situation is very critical. "Stop talking!" Ye Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to mubai, and promoted the meaning of the wind to the extreme. Little by little, he was close to the head of the insect, and there were still more than ten steps away. The beetle seems to know the purpose of maple leaf. Its huge head sways back and forth, and the air jet from its mouth is more and more, preventing maple leaf from approaching. "Babaofutu, suppress it!" Ye Feng reaches for a move, and Babao Fu Tu falls on the head of the worm. The powerful force of suppression makes the head of the worm fall into a static state. "Good chance!" Taking advantage of the worm''s head was suppressed moment, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in front of the worm, but he hesitated, two black spots, which is. "Boom!" At the moment of Ye Feng''s hesitation, the worm breaks free from the suppression of Fu Tu and opens its mouth to bite Ye Feng, which is extremely fast."No!" Ye Feng said in secret, who knows that Fu Tu can only suppress three breathing times, but he was freed by the long insect. Looking at the dark mouth biting down on him, Ye Feng''s heart was horizontal, and his body shot vertically, and fell on the long insect''s nose. "Wheeze, wheeze..." From the nose of the worm, a white cyclone spurted out, shaking Ye Feng''s body back and forth, almost rolled into the nasal cavity, ten fingers came out, tightly grasped the worm''s nose, to avoid being involved in its mouth. Shura''s crazy attack outside suppresses the worm and makes room for Ye Feng. Xiaobai even falls on the worm''s head and uses his claws to scratch it. Looking at the two bowl size black spots, only one step away from himself, Ye Feng can''t start, which one is true. "Xiaobai, you can tell which is the hiding place of its soul." Xiaobai is a monster. Maybe he can find a clue and see if he can give some hints to Ye Feng. "Big brother, I''m sorry. It''s the first time I''ve met a bug. I don''t know which one is real." Xiaobai with innocent tone, it is not very understanding of the worm, so can not give Ye Feng what tips, can only rely on luck. The frequency of head shaking is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Feng has to make a choice. In addition, his waist is about to recover. If he doesn''t choose, it''s Ye Feng who died. Strong suction comes from the nose of the worm, and Ye Feng''s feet will be rolled in. "Fight, male left female right, this bug is a male, I choose the left." Ye Feng can only blind, leaving him little time, perhaps the next breathing time, will be involved in the abdomen of the worm. "Lao Bai, come out!" Ye Feng fingers, the sword of killing flew out, he did not have a chance to hand, once let go, will be sucked in. The sword of killing turns into a streamer, which directly penetrates the void and shoots into the black spot under the left eye. "Hiss!" Ye Feng is very close, can clearly hear the killing sword stabbing into the skin sound, a wisp of blood jet out, the worm suddenly issued a scream. "Did it work?" Ye Feng didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, so he saw the worm twisted back and forth, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet and roared. "Hoo Hoo From his nose, jet out a strong airflow, leaf maple body has been unable to bear, began to be dragged into the nose. "No, it''s wrong." Ye Feng ten fingers slowly released, the latter half of the body was dragged into the endless darkness, only the head is still exposed outside, struggling. "My life is over!" Ye Feng closed his eyes, the opportunity is only once, missed never again, the worm began to get angry, the tail regained consciousness, a sweep, the Shura God fly out, a full hundred meters distance, Shura God lying on the ground, a moment and a half did not recover. When the last ray of light disappeared, Ye Feng was completely sucked into the nasal cavity, surrounded by darkness. Just at the moment when Ye Feng thought that he was going to die, the worm suddenly shook and shook violently. His body twisted back and forth, crushing all the gravel around him into powder. Then it was rolling back and forth, swimming around the mountain, which seemed very painful. Ye Feng''s body stopped and continued to slide down. His fingers were inserted into the cavity wall of the worm, and he held it tightly to prevent his body from entering the worm''s abdomen. Roar! Roar! Roar! A terrible roar came out of the insect''s mouth. It was so terrifying that even stones the size of a house could be broken. "Poof!" The worm suddenly sneezes, and Ye Feng''s body suddenly flies up. He shoots out of the worm''s nose and falls to the ground in the distance. It''s very cruel to see that the scales on the worm''s body fall inch by inch. "Am I right?" Looking at the worm is very painful, constantly twisted on the ground, scream, those scales like peeling, inch by inch fell down. Especially at the waist, the wounds that had been restored split again, and the fresh blood was like a flood. With those ditch marks, it flowed all around, like a stream. Looking at the long insect''s miserable roar, Ye Feng puts away Shura God and retreats far away. It is estimated that before he dies, he will also give a fatal blow. The eyes the size of the car, staring at Ye Feng, some unwilling, body began to rot, a strong odor sent out, very bad smell. "Bang Bang..." Next, its body began to explode, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. The body of the worm became smaller and smaller, and soon became a pile of blood. "Hoo See the long insect completely dead, Ye Feng just exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, there is a sense of survival. "Go and see the cave!" Ye Feng simply deals with the injury and goes to the cave. The Dragon Qi comes from the cave.Entering the cave, it is not narrow as imagined, but very spacious. Such a big worm is underground. It can be imagined that the underground world is like a labyrinth. Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to the eight treasures of futu. Following its guidance, he should be able to quickly feel where the Dragon Qi is. But in the blink of an eye, the frequency of Fu Tu''s beating was faster and faster, and he even rushed forward to devour the Dragon Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Ye Feng forcibly put away the babaofutu, and already knew where the Longqi reservoir was. Along the winding passage, Ye Feng''s own body is ready to move. He is the body of a real dragon. He has the blood of the dragon family and feels the call of the dragon spirit. Through a bluestone Road, Ye Feng saw an incredible scene. Not far away from him, a golden mist circled in the void, constantly changing into dragon form. "Is this dragon Qi?" Ye Feng came near, very curious, this is Ye Feng''s first contact with dragon gas, some unknown, so. It seems invisible, but it contains a lot of rules, which makes Ye Feng overjoyed. If he can absorb a lot of dragon Qi, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can break through the nine robberies. With a big hand, Ye Feng grabs the unreal dragon Qi in his hand. A magical thing happens, and the Dragon Qi can make a clear dragon chant. Like a real dragon. "It''s amazing that the law contained in it is so similar to the Dragon King law I got from underground." Ye Feng once refined the keel, absorbed the dragon blood, and dissolved the dragon balls. He had a deep understanding of the dragon family. Holding the dragon''s breath, Ye Feng takes a big breath. The dragons vaporize into fog and enter the body. Then, a golden dragon floats behind Ye Feng. "So it is." Looking at the Dragon floating behind him, Ye Feng understands that this should be a certificate. The more he gets, the greater the benefit he will get. From the dragon spirit, he feeds back a lot of fairyland rules, which are no longer incomplete, but intact. "Roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar, the feeling of breakthrough hit again, absorb a wisp of dragon Qi, Dantian began to roar up, the whole body of the law, like playing chicken blood, crazy twist, the original incomplete place, also began to repair. "Well, well, if I can get more dragon Qi, my breakthrough is just around the corner!" Feeling the change of body, Ye Feng''s face shows a smile. No wonder everyone wants to enter the world of soul. It''s worth decades of cultivation to absorb this dragon Qi alone. Even the star realm can''t absorb such a complete law. Even if you understand it for thousands of years, you don''t know the secret. If you absorb a hundred wisps, it''s not equivalent to a thousand years of cultivation. Even if you can''t break through and become an immortal, you can still reach the peak of the star realm. After absorbing the Dragon Qi, Ye Feng''s body all recovered, and he was full of spirit. He wanted to find someone to vent and release this terrible energy. Leaving the cave, it was already noon. Ye Feng identified the direction and set out on the road again. With the help of futu, it should be much easier for Ye Feng to find dragon Qi. Riding Xiaobai, Ye Feng aimlessly looks for it for two months. If he wants to find one hundred dragon Qi, it''s not difficult or simple. On average, he needs to get more than two or nearly three every day. The Dragon Qi behind is very eye-catching, even hundreds of miles apart, you can see clearly. Looking at the Dragon Qi behind, Ye Feng smiles bitterly. Dragon Qi can not only search for itself, but also plunder, kill and snatch the Dragon Qi of the other party, so as to increase the number. It''s very hot in the daytime. The sun in fairyland seems to be a circle bigger than the star field. The scorching air waves reflect layers of fog on the ground. Every ten thousand meters, Ye Feng will put the putu into the air and sense the Dragon Qi. An hour has passed, and there is no dragon Qi here. "Xiaobai, let''s have a rest!" See small white tired straight tongue, leaf maple let it rest for a while, here is too hot, even leaf maple feel some can''t stand. "Big brother, it''s so hot here. The ground seems to be baking dry." It''s like the smell of being roasted from the ground. "Ask Lao Bai about this." Ye Feng did not explain clearly. Lao Bai came down from the fairyland and should be able to explain clearly. "It''s not that the fairyland is hot, it''s that the time cycle of the fairyland day is very long, one day in the sky, one year on the ground, and the big day is like a roulette. The high temperature is very normal. If it reaches the immortal level, it will not think that the temperature is very high. In addition, it is not a real fairyland, and the law is chaotic, producing a reflection effect, so the temperature is relatively high." Lao Bai came out, sat on Xiao Bai''s head and explained to them. "One day in the sky, one year on the earth, is the fairyland so innocent?" Ye Feng is very curious and asks Lao Bai. "No, that''s a misunderstanding. The one-day cycle of the fairyland is the same as that of the mortal world. The only difference is the crystal wall between the two. One day in the fairyland, one year in the mortal world. To put it simply, the time bearing of the two is no longer at the same point. It also leads to the rumor that immortals will never die. " Lao Bai shook his head and denied this kind of talk. Immortals also die, but they live for a long time. They live for one day, and mortals live for one year. Therefore, in the eyes of mortals, the life of immortals has a long history. "I see!"Ye Feng nodded, it seems that the immortal is not the end of cultivation, and can not find the way of eternal life. Only when you become an immortal can you be regarded as a really qualified cultivator. You have the chance to find the way of immortality in the legend. Every realm is always every realm. Even if you are high in cultivation, you can''t avoid the reincarnation of time. Just as he was chatting, a layer of dark clouds suddenly appeared on his head, blocking the sun. Even the light was blocked. Ye Feng suddenly looked up and found that the giant sculpture had been flying over his head. "Big brother, there are people on it." Xiao Bai''s eyes are sharp. He finds that there is a figure shaking on the carving. When he enters into the realm of Pura, most of the people are disrupted. Few of them gather together. Only a few of them are lucky. After a day, he meets his companions. "Even the flying animals have been brought in. It seems that they are not ordinary people." Ye Feng also saw two figures on the carving. They also seemed to notice the Dragon Qi behind Ye Feng. They controlled the carving and landed it. Soon it was 100 meters away. "The man who killed the Japanese?" From each other''s clothes, Ye Feng recognized that they were disciples of the Japanese sect. They didn''t have much conflict with Ye Feng, but in Longhu Island, Ye Feng killed several disciples of the Japanese sect. "Ha ha ha, it''s God''s help to meet you." One of the disciples of the Japanese sect, after seeing that it was Ye Feng, burst into laughter. He had no fear because ye Feng was powerful. From the moment they appeared, Ye Feng was on the alert. Behind them, one was floating in the form of a real dragon. In less than two days, they both found a ray of dragon Qi, which was not simple. "Ye Feng, hand over the Dragon Qi and the resources of your whole body. Our martial brothers can spare your life." Two people stride toward leaf maple to come over, on the body breath is very mellow, unexpectedly is half fairyland. "I''m not afraid to kill you when I rob you?" Ye Feng mouth a smile, light said. "Hahaha, I almost forgot to tell you that we broke through the realm on the first day we came in. Now it''s half fairyland, and you can be crushed to death with one hand." Seeing that Ye Feng is still an immortal, they are unscrupulous. In addition, they have already mastered some means of immortality. Ye Feng frowned and found that their breath was different. It was close to the fairyland. Many geniuses had been stuck in this realm for a long time. When they entered here, they immediately broke away from the realm and became half immortal. They soon approached each other, and the eagle behind seemed to have a sarcastic expression. Compared with Xiaobai, the eagle is hundreds of times larger, which is not a grade at all. "If you want my dragon Qi, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. Instead, you will fall here and be robbed by me." Ye Feng said with a smile that the fairyland stipulated that only when he got 100 dragon Qi, he could participate in the contest in shenglongtan and fight out the top ten. With the progress of two months, it''s not easy to find one hundred dragon Qi. I want everyone to plunder each other and gather one hundred dragon Qi. The number of dragon Qi is limited. It''s impossible for everyone to get 100. Even one is very good. It depends not only on luck, but also strength. "Ye Feng, I admit that you are very powerful. If we are nine robbers, we will naturally turn around and run, but today is your death." The young man on the left, with a grim smile on his face, is in sangcheng. With the help of Yupai, Ye Feng has gained countless resources, which makes many people envious. He would like to have Ye Feng cramped and skinned. It''s the only chance to enter the world of Boluo now. No one knows that it''s almost killing two birds with one stone to carve up his resources and plunder dragon Qi. "What are you hesitating about? Let''s do it." Ye Feng is ready to make a move. In this case, he has a good fight. It''s just that Ye Feng understands the magic word and improves half a realm. He can test his strength. "Remember, my name is Huang Feng. Don''t die. I don''t know who killed you." The man named Huang Feng is the most arrogant, and the young people around him seem to obey his orders. They don''t hesitate any more, and they sacrifice their immortal tools one after another to cover up Ye Feng. Semi fairyland is no longer comparable to Jiujie Dixian. They have the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, and they can cause devastating damage. In addition, it is close to the fairyland and more friendly to them, so the power of fighting is earth shaking, causing bursts of rumbling around. "Well, come here!" Ye Feng doesn''t show weakness either. He drives straight in without avoiding. He is ready to test how powerful the semi fairyland is and whether he can defeat them with his own strength. "Boom!" The three hit each other, and the fairies flew away, and the ground collapsed. Endless rules swept around, splashing ripples, like the tide, and pounding hard all around. "Rub rub rub..." Ye Feng retreated more than ten steps in a row. Under the attack of the two men, he fell into the disadvantage and it was difficult to defeat his opponent.Seeing that Ye Feng was shocked by himself, they laughed arrogantly, as if they saw that countless resources had fallen into their own hands, as well as the dragon spirit behind Ye Feng, which was a treasure. The more Longqi is collected, the faster its strength will be improved, and the more mellow and complete its rules will be. "Ye Feng, prepare to die." The second wave of attacks will come soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Seeing that Ye Feng was shaken away by his own hand, the two Hornets'' confidence was greatly increased. Just now, they were a little timid. After all, Ye Feng''s fierce reputation made people feel great pressure. A fight, know Ye Feng is inferior to them, immediately facial expression relaxed down, two people drive straight into, straight take Ye Feng body dead. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly exuded layers of murderous, just a trial, although he did not break through the realm, compared with January before, his strength is more than a little bit higher. It has absorbed a large amount of immortal crystals and stored them in the orifices and acupoints. In addition, it has improved half of the realm, which has exceeded the nine robberies of the immortals. With the thickness of the immortal yuan alone, it has reached the half fairyland. "Ye Feng, die!" Two people a big drink, in the hand immortal utensil sends out the way golden light, just one blow, innumerable black holes appeared, has had the terrible tearing force, causes the leaf maple side void to start to distort, sends out the deafening roar. "Half fairyland is really unusual!" Just for a moment, Ye Feng felt the chilly cold current pouring into his body. It seemed that he had to show all his skills. He directly mobilized the power of the nine elixir fields, one layer after another, forming a flood like tidal force. With a wonderful body method, he shuttled between them. Even so, Ye Feng still feels the strong pressure coming on him and directly sacrifices the eight treasures of futu to suppress them. Boom! Thunder and lightning appeared, and the situation immediately reversed. The pressure on Ye Feng suddenly lightened, and all around seemed to be destroyed. It was as if they had been robbed by heaven. The two men''s momentum devoured the 100 meter area of the ground. Futu just slowed down the speed of the two. The long sword in the hands of wasp sent out a ray of blue sword, which stabbed Ye Feng''s neck. Once it was cut, it was estimated that his head would move. Ye Feng subconsciously side of the body, to avoid the wasp kill a sword, the hands of the sword of killing, emitting scarlet color, killing a sword appeared. On Kendo, Ye Feng is no less than two people, but Ye Feng is more inclined to three thousand Avenue. Kendo understands the sword of killing. The faster the three fight in Vietnam, the more powerful the two Hornets are. They thought that after breaking through the semi fairyland, they would kill Ye Fengru and search for something. Who knows that Ye Feng''s strength has been improved in only one month. You know, Ye Feng a month ago, but eight robberies to immortals, strength we all see, at most can only shake nine robberies to immortals, encounter half fairyland, is still not the opponent. Who knows what we see today, Ye Feng''s strength is also rising rapidly with the passage of time, which can''t be measured by a month ago. "Younger martial brother Kuang, don''t hide. Let''s kill him with our unique skills." In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the wasp gives an order and plans to kill Ye Feng with Kuang''s disciples. "That''s what I mean!" Younger martial brother Kuang nodded. His long sword suddenly changed. He joined with wasp to form a double sword posture. After a while, the pressure around him suddenly increased. "Ye Feng, try our brother''s sword!" This is a rare Taoist art of cutting the sun, which combines two people''s strength into one. It''s not simply that one plus one equals two, but a kind of superposition. Life is two, two is three, three is everything. There are sword lights all around, which almost block all the movable space of Ye Feng. These two people are really hard to deal with. The glow of the sun soared into the sky, and the endless sword sense and magic power piled up as terrible as magma. They ruthlessly used the unique killing technique to cut forward, and the merciless sword sense flooded Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng also moved, and his whole body radiated the spirit of the gods. In his whole body, he was covered with endless divine light, holding heaven and earth in his hand, stepping on the sun and moon, and cooperating with the wings of the angels, flying directly out of the circle arranged by them. WOW! Those terrible swords formed a circle of light. Although they didn''t hit Ye Feng, they still had a strong impact. Such an attack would turn the general semi fairyland into blood. It''s a pity that they met Ye Feng. In terms of body method, Ye Feng is stronger than them. In terms of Xianyuan, Ye Feng is no weaker than them. In terms of law, Ye Feng understands three thousand ways. "Great captivity!" A terrible accumulation of palmprint, forming a huge golden cage, overlapping, and even the sound of waves, waves, toward the two directly submerged. Breaking through half of the realm, Ye Feng deduces the three thousand avenue to the extreme. At the moment, his power is more than five times stronger than before. It''s like a Wang Hai suppressing them. "Boom!" The earth shaking momentum makes the two Hornets look different. It''s not clear how Ye Feng''s strength has become so powerful. It seems that there is a tremendous momentum that nothing can be broken. Bang! Bang! Bang They tried to break up Ye Feng''s imprisonment. The smell of suffocation became more and more strong. They were worthy of semi fairyland. How could they be trapped so easily. Once the maple handle is swept by the sword, it will be like a sword without any hesitation.That kind of invincible momentum, let the wasp two people deeply shocked, even appeared a trace of fear. They dare not think, also did not think, broke through the half fairyland, still difficult to completely suppress Ye Feng. "Blood soul sword technique!" Their swordsmanship suddenly changed, forming a giant sword. They cut it hard towards the golden cage, which is worthy of semi fairyland. Although Ye Feng is powerful, he still has a big gap with semi fairyland. Almost in a few breathing time, there is a crack in the big imprisonment. Half fairyland already has a trace of immortal will. With this will alone, Ye Feng''s defense can be easily torn. After several breathing times, the big imprisonment technique was torn and the gap became larger and larger. The gap between the two was not made up by Tao Yi. Ye Feng''s realm was too much lower than his opponent''s. "Ye Feng, don''t make meaningless resistance any more. You are not our opponent at all." The wasp gives out a grim smile. Seeing Ye Feng as a trapped animal, he gives out a chattering laugh. It seems that he sees the Dragon Qi waving to him and sees thousands of resources pouring into his arms. "If not, we will know after the first World War!" Ye Feng doesn''t feel very strange when the big imprisonment technique is cracked. It''s not normal if he directly traps his opponent. He''s not a rookie. If he can enter the realm of the soul, there are mediocre talents. They are talents that can''t be born for thousands of years. "Shura, come out!" It is impossible for him to defeat the two Hornets with his own strength. The only way is to rely on the power of Shura God to save the war. After absorbing thousands of materials, the Shura God has been comparable to the top-grade immortal utensil, and the realm has reached the peak of Jiujie Dixian. The strong body can easily crush it even in the semi fairyland. Seeing the terrible Shura God, the two Hornets'' faces changed greatly. Last time I heard that there was a Shura God beside Ye Feng. Few people saw it. Some people even thought it was fake. They were scared by Ye Feng and made it up. It seems that they can''t split the sky and the earth, especially the spirit of Xiuluo. When Qiu Sha appeared at that moment, the surrounding space actually resonated, and the space began to be unstable, with cracks. "Is this your part?" The two Hornets quickly recognized that this is Ye Feng''s separation, which is even more incredible. How can humans cultivate the demons as a separation. "There''s a bit of insight." Ye Feng showed an arc at the corner of his mouth. Of course, he could see that they had separate bodies, but their strength was lower than that of the noumenon. Even if they were taken out, they were cannon fodder. If they died, they would do great harm to the noumenon, so no one was willing to fight with them. Most martial arts practitioners practice separation to prevent the death of the noumenon. Separation can be reborn. Ye Feng is not at all. Separation is still higher than noumenon. This is not logical. How does he control it. "Do it!" Wasp is no longer hesitant, must start first for strong, attack it unprepared, hit Ye Feng a unprepared. "Shura God, deal with them severely." Ye Feng actually retreated to one side and became a spectator. He wanted to see how strong the Shura God was. If he was not defeated, he was making a move. There is also a layer of relationship, Ye Feng always pay attention to the war situation, lest they two escape, have Shura God a person restraint enough. The Shura God understands and moves. Qiu Sha sends out thousands of rules, just like a giant dragon out of thin air. It''s too wild and fits the rules here very well. "Merciless!" Qiu Sha smashed down, very simple, but contains endless road, this is the road to simple, into the simplest moves. Sometimes the simpler the move is, the more impregnable it is. When the axe is formed, a crack appears in the space. The two faces of the wasp have changed greatly. What kind of martial art is it? It is beyond the bondage of heaven and earth. Only an immortal can do it. Dare not have any hesitation, they sacrifice their swords one after another to resist the first attack of Shura God. "Boom boom!" Qiu Sha oppressed the space and produced the sound of bubbles. The space debris fell inch by inch. The powerful pressure formed a transparent light mask, which shrouded the two people. The square was 100 meters, and they were all controlled. "Blood pool sword technique!" They once again use their swordsmanship, and a bloody sword Gang appears to fight against Qiu Shatong''s head. The two semi fairyland forces come together, which is absolutely earth shaking and shocking. "Jump!" It''s like the collapse of the earth. A dense layer of spider webs is formed in the sky. Like thunder and lightning, they interweave various patterns, covering a distance of kilometers, which is absolutely shocking. "Boom!" Then, Qiu Sha fell down again, but they didn''t resist the decline of Qiu Sha. The two faces of the wasp were completely shocked. "How can it be!" Some people can''t believe that they just blocked Qiu Sha''s falling speed with a single blow, but they couldn''t crack it."Hate emotion!" It''s the first time that the Shura God has changed the seven moves of killing heaven into such a situation. You can change the moves at any time to form the most suitable attack. A wave is not flat, a wave rises again, hornet two people do not have the opportunity of reaction, can rise to fight only. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 The God of Shura changed his moves in the middle of the journey. He was more powerful than before. He deeply shocked the nerves of the two wasps. I can''t believe it. Isn''t the fairyland the strongest in this world? There is no time for them to think, Qiu Sha gathered into the sea, gathered into the sea, in a merciless way, completely destroyed their confidence, disintegrated their confidence, but also subverted their cognition. "Kill Shura God has a sense of self-determination. The spirit of killing and the will to kill fill every inch of space. It seems that he can infect heaven and earth and want to vent it. Qiu Sha turned into a red blood Gang, dyed half of the sky red, and chopped down like a bloody dragon, wrapping the two bodies. Seeing the attack of Shura God, Ye Feng is secretly praising that these thousands of rare resources are just too valuable. Without these resources, Shura God can not be promoted to this level. It''s all piled up with treasures. Even if it''s a pig, it should be rewarded. Besides, it''s the God of Shura, the ancestor of the demon clan, and it''s even more frightening and weeping. "Chop!" The axe print falls, interweaving a stripe Road, does not give two people the opportunity to escape, must resist. All of a sudden, the Shura God rose up, and the power of suppression soared again. One move after another, merciless and sentimental, like invisible mountains, constantly rolling over. "Elder martial brother, I can''t hold on any longer!" Kuang Shidi''s face turned red, and some of him could not support the momentum of Shura God. He was suppressed, unable to resist, and even began to shiver. "In the insistence, I don''t believe it. This boy has always been so powerful. We are semi fairyland and will never lose." The wasp didn''t believe it, so he suddenly increased his strength and shot at Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng was killed, the spirit of Shura would be greatly hurt. "It''s too much for me!" Ye Feng of course knows what the hornet''s abacus is. To catch a thief, he should catch the king first and kill himself first. The attack of Shura God is naturally self defeating. The idea is beautiful, and the reality is bony. In the face of two semi fairyland, Ye Feng has no absolute advantage. Against Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s self-confidence is OK, and he can completely defeat his opponent. "Big cut!" Ye Feng directly performed the big cutting technique. The body of the rushing wasp suddenly stopped in the same place and saw a huge grinding plate cutting down towards him. He was so scared that his heart trembled and his pace slowed down, which delayed his breathing time. "The great slaughter!" Things are far from over. Ye Feng wants to make a quick decision so as to avoid extra trouble. This world is in danger. Once more strong people are provoked, there will be no place to die. Ten fingers come out, covering the whole body of the wasp, like a snake, breathing the core, very terrible, and that kind of ferocious breath, like a demon from hell, it is chilling. Looking at the countless snakes around, the hornet''s eyes show the color of horror. He is completely shocked by Ye Feng''s various magical means. His pupils gradually enlarge and see a snake wrapped around his arm. "Ah The wasp screams and slashes the sword in his hand. It''s out of order. He doesn''t know how to fight. Ye Feng''s method makes him very uncomfortable. I don''t know how many years this great killing technique has been lost. Many people have never seen it before. How can they resist and resolve it. "Click!" At the moment when the wasp yelled, the snake trembled, and the wasp''s whole arm flew up and was torn alive by Ye Feng. That kind of flesh and blood was attached to the bone, which was very cruel. The whole arm was not broken, but was bit by bit. Without the support of wasp, younger martial brother Kuang was even more difficult to resist the momentum of Shura God. In addition, he was afraid and had no desire to fight, which also led to a more tragic loss. "Hiss!" A head flew up. Brother Kuang didn''t even have time to react, so he was cut off by Shura God. The blood sprayed tens of meters high, and there was a shower of blood. In the distance, when Da Diao saw that younger martial brother Kuang had been killed, the wasp lost an arm and screamed. He wanted to fly away. He didn''t dare to leave his master without orders, so he had to wait in the same place. When he saw that Kuang Shidi was dead, the wasp was even more distracted. At the moment when he was distracted, the spirit snake came again. A crisp click came from his right arm, and the rest of his arm was gone. "Ah..." The wasp let out a scream, the body rolled up on the ground, the severe pain hit all over the body, the face has been pale. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" Feel that they have lost combat power, wasp issued bursts of shriek, vent their anger. "It''s really stubborn. If you don''t come to me, how can you lead to death." Ye Feng a sneer, ten fingers linkage, forming a spider web, toward the wasp shrouded and down, directly wrapped up his body. "Die Without any pity, he put his fingers into his body and began to absorb the rules in his body, the mellow semi fairyland rules and the semi fairyland will, which were absorbed by Ye Feng and integrated into his own body.It''s too late for wasps to scream. They feel that the energy in their bodies is reduced and absorbed. "Ye Feng, you are a demon. You are not a human being. You are a demon, a thief." Feel Xianyuan a little disappear, wasp decadent sitting on the ground, issued bursts of curses, Ye Feng is a demon, out and out of the demons, even steal the law of his body. "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s a man or a devil!" No matter the person or the devil, Ye Feng can''t distinguish himself, let alone other people, as long as his heart remains unchanged, that''s OK. A lot of energy flows into Ye Feng''s arm along his fingers, and the nine prison magic tripod appears. It''s just a blink of an eye, and all of it is refined. "Sure enough, the will of the nine immortals is stronger than that of the nine immortals." After refining, Ye Feng makes a tut tut sound. If he absorbs dozens of semi fairyland, why can''t he break through the realm. Ye Feng also just think, if in a few half fairyland, the escape should be himself. Wasp''s body a little bit shriveled down, but in the blink of an eye, only a piece of human skin, even tibial blood, are absorbed by Ye Feng, it is the behavior of the demon clan. At the moment when they died, the Dragon Qi in their bodies flew directly to Ye Feng. Suddenly, two dragon Qi appeared on Ye Feng''s back and became three, floating behind Ye Feng. "Cool, three dragons, I feel close to Jiujie Dixian, absorbing ten, enough to break through the realm." Feel the roaring energy inside the body, Ye Feng can say for sure, ten more dragons, breakthrough is expected. Deal with everything, Ye Feng toward the wasp two people ride Big Eagle walked past, see Ye Feng kill their master, big eagle scared step by step back. When the master died, it could not live long. The two sides signed a soul contract. "If you don''t want to die, follow me. I can help you break the soul contract." Ye Feng with the tone of temptation, if there is a big carving in the soul, it is much easier to find the dragon spirit. At least you don''t have to ride Xiaobai to look everywhere. "Can you really break the soul contract?" Da Diao didn''t speak. Instead, he used his divine sense to communicate with Ye Feng. Who would want to be enslaved by human beings if he had lived for thousands of years? If he hadn''t been kept, the two wasps would not have been able to subdue him. "Of course, as long as you agree to follow me later, it will help you to break the soul contract." Ye Feng said with a smile, with a small fate, to lift a soul contract, should be easy to catch. "Well, I promise you." As long as you can survive, it doesn''t matter who you will follow. If you don''t break the soul contract, you can''t use a cup of tea. The soul of Da Diao will die with its master and walk into the palace of death together. "Put your mind away and relax." Ye Feng also uses his divine sense to transmit sound, so that he doesn''t have any conflict in his heart. He begins to use his little destiny to enter the soul sea of the carving. As expected, he sees the mark left by the wasp, which is exactly what the wasp looks like. The mark is the mask of wasp. When Ye Feng comes in, the mask gives out a ferocious color. Although he is dead, his will is still there. He is ready to escape with the help of Da Diao. A little bit of the power of fate comes from Ye Feng, and there is the power of reincarnation. It directly opens the door of reincarnation, and completely transmits the soul of the wasp to the nine hell. From then on, it can''t enter the channel of reincarnation. But after a few breaths, the soul contract in Da Diao''s mind was lifted by Ye Feng. Even Da Diao didn''t expect it to be so simple. Generally, monsters sign soul contracts with human beings, which is a matter of a lifetime. Unless the master takes the initiative to terminate, no one can separate their contracts. At the moment of the termination of the contract, Ye Feng left his own mark, so as to avoid the sudden repentance of Da Diao. It''s not easy to control such a big monster, and it''s also a nine level monster. As for Ye Feng''s practice, Da Diao has no objection. Anyway, he has signed a contract with human beings. As for who he is with, it doesn''t matter. Now it''s important that he survives. "Take us to find Longqi." Ye Feng waved, and Xiao Bai flew to Da Diao. The eagle''s wings were cut open. It was a hundred meters away, almost blocking the sky. It flew off the ground and back into the air. With Da Diao on his way, Ye Feng is much more relaxed. He directly sacrifices the eight treasures of Fu Tu, makes a pioneer, and orders Da Diao to follow Fu tu. once he discovers the dragon spirit, Fu TU will prompt him. As time goes by, the Dragon Qi in the realm of spirit is constantly discovered. Most of them are guarded by monsters. It''s not so easy to get them. On the contrary, they become the food of monsters. "Well, there''s a response!" After flying a cup of tea, Fu Tu suddenly shook violently and wanted to fly out by himself. This is a sign of discovering dragon Qi. "Fly down!" Ye Feng patted the eagle''s feather and directed it to fly down. There should be dragon Qi there, otherwise the frequency of the prompt would not be given by futu.Without any hesitation, along the direction of Ye Feng''s finger, the carving landed on the edge of a river. On both sides of the river, there were huge green trees, which blocked most of the sight and made it dark and humid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 The river is not wide, but it also has a hundred meters. On both sides of the river, there are wood floating for many years everywhere, which has rotten and gives off the smell of damp. Ye Feng falls on the edge of the river, and his divine sense spreads out. First, check all around to avoid any danger. Divine consciousness is like mercury, and there are layers of three-dimensional pictures around it. Since the last time he realized the mystery of divine consciousness, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness is not as single as before, and can form the form of pictures. The trees, as well as the grass, appeared vividly in front of Ye Feng, as if playing back a 3D movie. It was very strange that after the evolution of divine consciousness, it had such an effect. When Ye Feng found that there was no danger within 100 meters, he regained his consciousness and looked at the river, because the Dragon gas was stored under the river. To get the Dragon gas, he had to dive into the bottom of the water. God can''t penetrate the river, can''t see what''s going on below, and don''t know the depth. Who knows if there''s any danger below? For the sake of dragon Qi, Ye Feng can only break through. "Wait for me up there, you two, so that no one will break in here." Ye Fengchao tells Xiaobai to keep them on the shore so that they won''t be attacked when they come out of the water. "Big brother, be careful!" Xiaobai nodded, sat on the ground, guard around, once there is danger, give Ye Feng a message, let him be careful. Ye Feng arranges his clothes, props up the protective cover, and directly drills into the water. The cold river water can easily penetrate the protective cover and enter Ye Feng''s body. "Why is the river so cold here?" Ye Feng said in secret that with his present physical quality, he has already reached the point where cold and heat do not invade. The cold in the water alone makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. If he is in the water, it will be colder. Under the river, it was dark. Ye Feng took out a luminous stone, which could shine a little light. A few meters around, he could see it clearly. He followed the direction of Fu Tu and dived a little. "Wow!" Ye Feng suddenly heard a crash in his ear, as if something was swimming by his side. When Ye Feng turned back, he didn''t find anything. In addition, it was dark all around. Ye Feng couldn''t see clearly at all. He shook his head and continued to dive. He didn''t know how deep the dive was. He just made a rough calculation. He was at least tens of meters away from the ground. The more downward, the greater the pressure, Ye Feng diving speed began to slow down, but under, had to rely on the power of putu. Futu gradually enlarges, and the golden light it emits also helps Ye Feng irradiate a distance of more than ten meters, making the underwater world a blur. There are aquatic plants all around, and there are some fish species that Ye Feng doesn''t know, which should be left over from ancient times. They are all rare demon fish. Seeing Ye Feng, they retreat to both sides. "Boy, I don''t think it''s easy here. You should be careful. These demon fish are not afraid of people at all. There is only one possibility. There are more powerful things here that make them not afraid of other creatures." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that the demon fish is not afraid of people and must have something to rely on. Maybe there is something huge under the water that is the backing of the demon fish. "It''s very possible. Unfortunately, under the water, my divine consciousness is suppressed and can''t penetrate. Even if it''s dangerous, I can''t find it at the first time." Ye Feng also has a headache. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he wants to travel on the mountain and get more dragon Qi, so that he has a chance to break through the realm. "Wow!" Ye Feng right suddenly came a crash, with a series of water, Ye Feng this time to see, as if a shadow flash away, like the tail of a fish, Ye Feng is not sure. This let leaf maple nerve suddenly nervous, this is at the bottom of the water, if encounter water monster trouble, fight up, it is difficult to play. "Boy, look down here!" Ye Feng looks to the right and doesn''t pay attention to the underwater situation. Mubai suddenly reminds him that Ye Feng turns his head and looks underwater. He sees two golden dragons swaying back and forth, wandering around the bottom. "Dragon Qi, it''s still two." Ye Feng saw as like as two peas in the water grass, there were two dragons of shadows, and he was swinging back and forth, and he was exactly like the dragon''s gas in Ye Feng''s cave. Long Qi is near, but Ye Feng doesn''t dare to approach, because he always feels that there is a crisis approaching, especially the shadow just now, which has caused great psychological pressure on Ye Feng. "Wow!" Ye Feng around the sudden rise of the waves, like someone suddenly beat the current, forming a layer of waves, in the bottom of the formation of a ripple, extending all around. Then, a huge tail swept towards Ye Feng, accompanied by the smell of smell. This time Ye Feng saw it clearly. It was a giant fish with a length of 50-60 meters. Its huge tail, like a palm fan, fanned hard. "No!" It''s too late for Ye Feng to escape. The fish''s tail directly sweeps his body, and the protective cover of his body breaks instantly. Ye Feng falls into the cold river, and the cold breath penetrates into Ye Feng''s body along the pores, shivering with cold.It''s far from over. Just now, when the fish''s tail swept, Ye Feng suffered a strong impact. He felt that his chest was choked, as if he had been hit by someone from his back. Because just see the tail, Ye Feng can''t judge what monster is, body a swim, open with the distance of demon fish, lest be swallowed by it. Around the water began to change shape, forming a vortex, the huge demon fish turned a body, head to Ye Feng, a pair of huge eyes, emitting a dark green light, the corner of the mouth was still dark green liquid, very disgusting. "Boy, this is a ghost fish. You should be careful." Seeing the appearance of the demon fish, even mubai was surprised. He immediately reminded Ye Feng that this is a rare ghost fish. It grows in a dark river, and the water temperature must be very low to be suitable for the growth of the ghost fish. Moreover, the largest adult ghost fish can be up to 100 meters long. The size of the ghost fish is more than 60 meters. In the family of ghost fish, it''s a little smaller. If it''s in the big ghost fish, Ye Feng has just been a corpse. "Ghost fish?" "Can it be said that the fish that came out of hell later took root in the mainland and multiplied a little bit? They like to eat rotten corpses most." Ye Feng also heard of this kind of fish, not born on the mainland, but from the hell of swimming out, very evil. "It''s all legends. Ghost fish like to eat rotten things. If they are killed by them, they won''t eat you immediately. Instead, they wait for you to rot slowly and enjoy delicious food. Ghost fish is a kind of fish that has been mutated in ancient times. It''s very rare. It has a red phosphorus bead in its body. It''s a treasure. It''s many times stronger than your water repellent bead." Mubai explained that all kinds of fish that come out of hell are rumors. It''s mainly because the ghost fish''s eyes are dark green and look like a fierce ghost. Moreover, they like rotten food, which makes countless people shy away. As a result, few people know about ghost fish, so they falsely say that they are climbing out of hell. "Think of a way to deal with it first. We''ll talk about the red phosphorus bead later." Ye Feng where have what mind research treasure, can grab dragon gas, very satisfied. "The weakness of ghost fish is its eyes. If you can hurt its eyes, under the water, he is blind. He can''t see you at all. As long as you keep your breath, you can''t even find him by his side." Mubai continues to sound to Ye Feng. The weakness of ghost fish is its eyes. Without eyes, it''s not terrible. Although it doesn''t lose its fighting power, it can''t see its opponent and has no way. Unlike the land monster, even if you lose your eyes, you can easily feel where your opponent is. Ghost fish has few brains, and its longest memory is only ten minutes. After that, the memory will come back again, and so on. That is to say, ghost fish can know that it has an enemy invasion when its memory is within ten minutes. If Ye Feng blinds its eyes in ten minutes, it will forget Ye Feng after holding its breath and waiting for ten minutes. Unfortunately, can Ye Feng escape from the mouth of ghost fish? Seeing the human invasion, the ghost fish was angry and swam in front of Ye Feng. He opened his mouth and bit Ye Feng hard. All the water around was squeezed out. "Babaofutu, suppress it for me." If ye Feng wants to get dragon Qi, he must finish the battle within ten minutes. Once he enters the next ten minutes, it will be endless. Ghost fish always knows that there is an enemy here. Babao futu flies up, like a golden palace, and suddenly appears on the head of the ghost fish. The powerful pressure limits the speed of the ghost fish. In this way, Ye Feng escaped a disaster, and was not engulfed by ghost fish. "Big cut!" Ye Feng performed the big cutting technique, a huge gear appeared, and began to cut the body of the ghost fish. Fortunately, the strength of the ghost fish is not very strong. Compared with the long worm, it is much weaker. Moreover, ghost fish''s physique is not as hard as long worms. After a while, the water around it turns red, and the river seems to be dyed red. "No, we have to make a quick decision." Ye Feng suddenly thought of a thing, this river, there must be more than one monster, this rich blood, will attract more powerful monsters, then Ye Feng is really difficult to fly. All kinds of Taoist ideas appear and interweave with Taoist lines, all of which fall on the body of ghost fish. If there is no Babao Fu Tu, Ye Feng is really helpless. "Five elements big fingerprints!" "The sickle of death!" "Pathetique One move after another, they all called on the same fish. As a result, the ghost fish let out an angry roar. Xiaobai, lying on the ground, suddenly stood up. From the river, water jets came out. They were tens of meters high. The river was red. The water droplets fell on the giant trees on both sides and dyed the leaves red. Xiaobai is very anxious, but he doesn''t dare to go down, so as not to interrupt Ye Feng. He is anxious to walk back and forth on the shore. He just talked with Da Diao, but now he doesn''t even have the heart to communicate.Attacked by all kinds of Taoist ideas, the ghost fish''s eyes radiate an inky light, which is very strange. In the dark water, it looks so creepy. "Boy, you have to be careful. It''s ghost eye!" Mubai suddenly exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Ghost Fish dark green eyes, suddenly shot a creepy light, very evil, Ye Feng even reaction opportunities are not, ghost eye art is at hand. "Boy, you have to be careful. This is ghost eye. The surgeon is stiff and can''t move. He is like a zombie. Don''t look at his eyes." Mubai''s voice is very urgent. This ghost eye skill is the talent of ghost fish. It''s very strange and difficult for human to defend. Ye Feng had no time to think, immediately closed his eyes, hands swimming, quickly upstream, to avoid the talent of ghost fish. Just a little bit, dark green liquid against the sole of Ye Feng''s feet across, Ye Feng no longer dare to look at the eyes of the ghost fish, like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell, a look, people can''t extricate themselves. "That''s close!" Ye Feng and Mu Bai clap their chests one after another. Just now, they escaped from death. If Mu Bai reminds them later, Ye Feng has become a zombie and can''t move. There is no way, Ye Feng had to close his eyes, open the eyes of the witches, toward the ghost fish looked in the past, found that the ghost fish can''t lock their own eyes of the witches, so they can''t show their talent. Locked by the eye of the wizard, the speed of the ghost fish became much slower. Almost every time he swam, Ye Feng saw it clearly, as if it had slowed down several times. "Well, now it''s up to you to cast your ghost eye." Ye Feng knows that the eye of witches has the effect of slowing down time, but it is rarely used on land. Every time it is used, it consumes energy, and it takes a long time to recover. Ye Feng will not use it easily unless he has to. Now it''s useful. The eye of heavenly wizard can see it more clearly. Ye Feng can see it clearly almost every time the ghost fish moves. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" At the bottom of the water, Ye Feng directly exerts his pupil skill without shadow, and countless sword Qi appear. Ye Feng''s purpose is the eyes of ghost fish. As long as he is blind, the battle will be over. With the sword Qi wrapped, Ye Feng''s body drove straight in, swam to the side of the ghost fish, and ten fingers came out to kill him. Ten fingers inserted into the body of the ghost fish, big hand a tear, a large piece of flesh and blood fell from its body. In addition to the shadowless segmentation, ghost fish show their bones in many places. The blood turns the river red and flows all around. From a distance, there was a low sound, as if a larger monster was approaching. There is a sharp change in the water flow, which seems to be diverging towards both sides. This is a phenomenon only when a giant swims through here. "A sword to kill the gods!" Mubai suddenly shot out, Ye Feng caught a chance of one in a thousand, while the ghost fish struggled back and forth, the sword of killing directly pierced its eyes. "Hiss As soon as the sword light sweeps, it brings up two bloody rain. The ghost fish''s eyes are blinded by Ye Feng''s thorn. After a while, the water around suddenly shakes violently. Ghost Fish angry, shaking the huge tail, back and forth, want to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has already swam to other places. The body continued to dive, and soon saw the place of dragon Qi. With a big hand, he absorbed the two dragon Qi into his body. There was no time to refine, so Ye Feng quickly went upstream. "Hua, Hua..." There were bursts of clattering around, as if a lot of huge demon fish appeared, and there were still groups of demon fish. "No!" Ye Feng suddenly saw that there was only half of the ghost fish he had stabbed blind just now. It seemed that the half of the ghost fish behind him had been eaten by something. In the dark river in the distance, there was a click, like something chewing. Ye Feng was almost scared out of his wits. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation. Holding the Babao futu in his hand, he rushed to the water quickly, almost exerting his strength. Dozens of meters high, Ye Feng seems to have spent a century so long, see the light cast down above, Ye Feng speed up. "Wow!" Suddenly, Ye Feng felt the sound of water coming from under his feet, and a black giant appeared, biting Ye Feng''s legs. "Go away!" Ye Feng tongue burst spring thunder, suddenly shot a lightning force, the whole water seems to boil in general, send out endless current. Water can conduct electricity, Ye Feng is also helpless, although he understood the meaning of the thunder, or feel all numb. The behemoth below seems to be suddenly attacked by thunder and lightning. He shrinks his head and just lets Ye Feng avoid it. He continues to go upstream. All this happened too fast. The power of thunder and lightning only lasted for a breathing time. Ye Feng was only a few meters away from the water. "Xiaobai, come on Ye Feng has almost no time to think and use his divine sense to communicate with Xiaobai, because he feels that there are several monsters close behind him, and this time faster. "The power of the spiral!" Ye Feng legs suddenly twist up, forming a spiral force, body suddenly toward the water rushed up, extremely fast.It''s equivalent to having a propeller behind you. It only takes one thousandth of the breathing time to speed Ye Feng upstream for a few meters. Ye Feng''s body suddenly burst out of the water, and Xiao Bai appeared, carrying Ye Feng''s body directly, and fell on the other side of the river. At this time, four or five huge demon fish rushed out of the river and flew out of the water more than ten meters high. Almost, they were engulfed with Xiaobai. Fortunately, Xiaobai understands the method of space. If it''s a big carving, it can''t escape at all. It has been swallowed by the demon fish. After flying into the air, the demon fish soon fell into the bottom of the water, splashing waves, and the water was not calm. It seemed that these demon fish did not want to leave. "It''s dangerous. It''s amazing!" Ye Feng''s face is still a burst of pale, think about all fear, so a little bit worse, buried. "Big brother, how exciting!" Xiaobai also feels very exciting. It hasn''t been so exciting for a long time. In recent years, it has been practicing comfortably and rarely participates in combat. The thrilling scene just now makes Xiaobai''s blood expand. After waving, Da Diao flies over. In the scene just now, Da Diao also looks in the eye. He deeply admires Ye Feng and is more determined. He is much luckier to follow the master than to follow the wasp. At least Xiaobai is an example. Just now, through the communication with Xiaobai, we found that Ye Feng had never enslaved Xiaobai. He also kept looking for resources to help Xiaobai cultivate and even call him brother. This is almost impossible in the demon world. After signing a contract with the monster, many human beings are slaves. Few of them are brothers like Ye Feng, and they have a very good relationship, which makes Da Diao very envious. Finding a safe place, Ye Feng began to refine, and then he collected two dragon Qi. The surging energy and the complete law of fairyland made Ye Feng''s realm improve a lot again. The opportunity for a breakthrough is just around the corner. When the two dragon gases are all refined, they still fail to break through the boundary, and the opportunity for a breakthrough is fleeting. "It''s still one step away!" Ye Feng is a little distressed. If he breaks through the nine robberies, Ye Feng believes that with his own strength, he can definitely get dragon Qi quickly. Now he must be careful not to encounter a strong enemy. Those nine robber immortals come in, but many experts have broken through the realm and want to unite to kill themselves. If they rashly look for them everywhere, they will attract many enemies. The only way is to break through the realm, so that you can protect yourself. When you encounter a semi fairyland, you can kill freely. "Let''s go and try to find more dragon Qi." Ye Feng rides on the statue and flies further away. The futu floats in the void. If there is Dragon Spirit in the golden light, you can feel it instantly. Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng entered the realm of spirit and Luo for five or six days. On the third day, a dragon was not found, and he was hunted by several monsters. On the fourth day, he collected two dragon Qi, which increased to as many as seven. On the fifth day, he collected one, which only increased the integrity of the rule, but still did not reach the peak, which made Ye Feng too depressed. And on the fifth day, Ye Feng saw three or five people passing by from a distance. He even dared not stay and rode away on the big eagle. Because those five people are half fairyland, if you know it''s yourself, you will definitely hunt them down at all costs. Ye Feng doesn''t want to escape, so he can''t find dragon Qi. In desperation, Ye Feng chooses some deep mountains and evil waters, which increases the speed of looking for Longqi and ensures his safety. On the sixth day, the sculpture fell into a dense forest, where there were few people. It was a primitive forest, and no one had set foot in it for tens of thousands of years. The smell of all kinds of trees is inhaled into the nose by maple leaf. It smells very good, especially some flowers. It has a refreshing effect. The whole person looks very energetic, and the fatigue is swept away. Promote the futu to the void, and irradiate the distance of ten thousand meters, looking for the Dragon Qi. Maple Leaf stepping on the litter, shuttling between a huge tree, these trees already have spirit, see a human come in, have convergence, lest the breath leakage. "Squeak..." Two monkeys ran past Ye Feng. They were not afraid of human beings at all. They jumped back and forth in the tree and made squeaking calls. There is also the sound of rope coming from the dead leaves. There should also be small monsters crawling inside. When they see people coming in, they are scared to hide in the cave. Ye Feng''s divine sense radiated out, like a three-dimensional picture, all appeared in front of Ye Feng. He could see clearly, even some particles in the air. Walking about a hundred meters, Ye Feng suddenly stops. It seems that there is a sound coming from the distance. I don''t know whether it''s the voice of a monster or the voice of a human being. Ye Feng reaches for a move and puts away the butcher. "Xiaobai, you can go back to the Fu Tu first with Da Diao."Ye Feng took Da Diao and Xiao Bai into Fu tu. they were huge and had a hard time walking in the woods. It''s much more convenient to be left alone. With a deep jump, you can fall on a big tree. When you look at it, you can see that gold appears in the distance. "Dragon spirit!" See familiar appearance, Ye Feng mouth issued a sound of exhortation, and there is a dragon gas, is someone found at the same time, in the fight for this dragon gas? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Ye Feng stands on a big tree and sees things 100 meters away clearly. It turns out that someone is fighting for dragon spirit. It''s not a fight between man and man, it''s a fight between man and beast. Besides, there are two strands of dragon Qi hidden here. The guardian is a rare black dragon beast. It''s huge and can spit fire in its mouth. It''s hundreds of meters in circumference. Besides dragon Qi, it''s almost destroyed. Two human beings are fighting with the black dragon. Their strength is also good. They are both semi fairyland. They are as good as the black dragon''s beast fighting. They are fighting against the dark sky and the earth. Their voices are getting louder and louder, and gradually spread to a radius of 1000 meters. The Dragon Qi is behind the black dragon beast. The purpose of the black dragon beast is to protect the Dragon Qi. Unless it is defeated, it is possible to get the Dragon Qi. "People from zhaotian academy!" Looking at their clothes, Ye Feng immediately judges the origin of each other. They should be disciples of zhaotian Academy. When they were on Longhu Island, they once met each other. "If I can get two dragons, I''ll be close to ten. It''s not a big problem to break through the nine robberies." Ye Feng is thinking about how to get dragon Qi. As for the battle between zhaotian academy and black dragon beast, Ye Feng doesn''t want to participate. The whole body breath a little convergence up, leaf maple in close, intend to take advantage of them not pay attention to, will take away the Dragon gas. As for the four Dragon spirits of each of the two gifted disciples of zhaotian academy, Ye Feng has no plans for the moment. If he faces them alone, Ye Feng may fight for the dragon spirit of the other. But with the presence of black dragon beast, Ye Feng gave up the plan and did what he could. As long as you break through the realm, Ye Feng can run across the realm of soul. At least, you don''t have to be afraid when you encounter a semi fairyland, unless you encounter a semi fairyland siege. When only a few meters away from Longqi, Ye Feng suddenly stops. If he is close, he is likely to be found by the black dragon beast, lurking down and waiting for a blow. With the rapid loss of time, the black dragon beast did not give up. This made the two disciples of zhaotian academy very angry. They offered powerful killing moves one after another and attacked the black dragon beast crazily. After a few breaths, there were several wounds on the black dragon beast''s body, which could be seen deeply. "Roar!" With an angry roar, the black dragon leaped down on the two men and spewed out endless flames, which could submerge the sky. "Good chance!" Seeing the flames all over the sky, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened and his body disappeared in the same place. He showed the wind to the extreme and quickly approached the two dragons. "Take it for me!" Ye Feng let out a low drink, holding a wisp in one hand, and directly sucked the Dragon Qi into his body. At this time, the black dragon beast seemed to find out and roared. "Roar, roar, roar!" The black dragon beast suddenly goes mad and attacks chaozhaotian Academy. It thinks Ye Feng and zhaotian academy are in the same group. It deliberately uses them to confuse itself and sends one person to steal dragon Qi. "Third Elder martial brother, the Dragon Qi is gone!" They also realized that something was wrong. With the help of the divine sense, they found that the Dragon Qi was gone. Soon they saw a human shadow running away in the distance. Unexpectedly, someone got ahead of them and stole the Dragon Qi while they were with the demon. "I''m so angry!" In a rage, they sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, but they didn''t want to fight. Longqi was stolen, and they were fighting with black dragon in vain. "He can''t escape far. This is Yuanshi forest, and the speed is greatly restricted." The elder man''s eyes lock Ye Feng''s direction, and his hands suddenly pinch the seal, ready to make a peerless blow. Seeing the Third Elder martial brother''s unique skill, the other one was not willing to be outdone. He took out his own mace, and in a short time, the fierce wind around him suppressed the flames. As a last resort, they would not be so angry. They fought with the black dragon, but they took advantage of others. How can they swallow this tone. "Boom boom!" The two men''s attack fell on the body of the black dragon beast, making a dull sound, like a lightning strike. The black dragon beast roared in place. "Roar!" Suddenly, a layer of dragon scales appeared from the body of the black dragon beast, and those injured places began to recover. With a sweep of the front hoof, a gust of wind appeared. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the black dragon beast was seriously injured and didn''t kill it after such a powerful blow. "Bang bang!" They felt that they were hit by a dull hammer in the front chest, and their bodies were directly thrown out. The black dragon beast swore to death, which also caused some damage. "Let''s go!" Two people have no heart to fight, see black dragon beast angry, more is not willing to provoke, crazy toward the forest inside, firmly locked the direction of Ye Feng disappear. There was only the roar of the black dragon beast behind him, so he had to vent his anger on the trees. Ye Feng escaped thousands of meters away, but he still heard the clattering sound of the trees, and the giant trees collapsed, becoming the targets of the black dragon beast. After running for an hour, Ye Feng slowly stopped and entered the depth of Yuanshi forest. The black dragon beast should not catch up.Sitting on the ground, Ye Feng gasps for breath. There is no small white walking, no carving assistance. It is a great consumption for Ye Feng to rely on his own physical strength to drive in such a solid space. Moreover, the angel''s wings could not be used in the primeval forest, so he had to rely on his physical strength. In one hour, Ye Feng consumed half of the immortal yuan, took out several immortal crystals, began to absorb them, and restored the immortal yuan. "How exciting There is a smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. I didn''t expect it to be so exciting. Ye Feng is still in the sky. One day, he will surrender to himself, not to mention two weak human beings who dare to show off their power in front of him. "You can''t blame us for your own death." Seeing Ye Feng''s indomitable appearance, they can''t help but draw out their weapons and attack Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Two people can''t help but say, together, don''t give Ye Feng any chance, one holding a sword, one holding a machete, are top grade immortal, the level is very high. Feeling their breath, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. If they were in their heyday, they should be almost the same as Huang Feng and Huang Feng. Unfortunately, when they fight with black dragon, the loss of Xianyuan is serious. Coupled with the continuous pursuit, there is no time to recover physical strength, Ye Feng is waiting for work, using Xianjing to recover physical strength, has reached the most full state. "Great captivity!" When Ye Feng''s arm trembles, a golden cage appears and falls from the sky. The trees can''t bear the pressure of the cage and are crushed into vermicelli one after another. "Boom!" At this time, the sky suddenly came from the void with a violent roar, thunder, clouds and clouds changing color, and the sky suddenly overcast, which was a sign of the coming storm. "Broken!" Looking at the golden cage, they drank loudly. The weapons in their hands flickered endlessly, and the terrible will of semi fairyland was enough to destroy everything. Relying on the golden cage, they could not be trapped, unless Ye Feng reached the level of Jiujie Dixian. "Jump, jump!" Bursts of explosion sound appeared, two people tore the cage, to avoid Ye Feng''s attack, the body suddenly blinked, appeared in front of Ye Feng, two people''s means really unusual, not Huang Feng can compare. "It''s too much for me!" See two people delusion sneak attack oneself, Ye Feng a sneer, body forward, don''t retreat but advance, huge palm appears, toward two people mercilessly fan past. "Five elements big fingerprints!" All of a sudden, the surrounding space was in a state of chaos, which eclipsed the world. The spirit of breaking Yin and Yang directly tore apart their defense. In this chaos, Ye Feng points to the sky and strikes the ground, and forces them to retreat. It''s not the same level at all. The wings of the angel behind him flicker ceaselessly to help Ye Feng increase his speed and let him easily avoid the joint attack of the two. Where Ye Feng passed, the trees broke, the rocks collapsed, and the ground collapsed. The two people in zhaotian academy could not be described as shocked. They were completely shocked by Ye Feng''s methods. Now it''s impossible to retreat. Ye Feng completely takes the initiative and doesn''t give them any breathing opportunities. One move after another is a completely oppressive attack. All kinds of road marks interweave daotianwang and block their way. Since they want to fight, Ye Feng is never soft handed. They were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and there was no way to retreat. With the serious loss of Xianyuan, Ye Feng didn''t give them any chance to supply. Moreover, ye Fengxian yuan was mellow and endless, and didn''t feel any consumption. What Ye Feng hates most is the villain. If he doesn''t understand the magic word, he still stays in the eight robbers, I''m afraid he has already died five or six times. "Kill Ye Feng a big drink, earth shaking, potential such as dragon born, vertical and horizontal arrogance, life will learn, all display, all kinds of three thousand Avenue, in turn. It seems that they regard them as opponents of cultivation, and use them to temper their own Tao, and become more complete. So they are very frustrated, but they can''t help but deal with Ye Feng. "Third Elder martial brother, I can''t hold on any longer!" The man in green was wet through, and was oppressed by Ye Feng. He asked for help from the Third Elder martial brother in white. In this way, both of them would fall here. "Ye Feng, we are wrong. Give us a chance. We will never give you another idea." The Third Elder martial brother in white is so calm that he admits his mistake to Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng is willing to let him go. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Feng sneer unceasingly, let the tiger return to the mountain, endless trouble, will certainly call more experts, come to kill himself. With the voice down, all the anger and momentum, vent out, invincible, almost unstoppable. The two men are retreating. There is no way to retreat. After retreating, there is a cliff. Falling down is also a dead end. This is not a star field. They can''t fly. "It''s only been a month. How can his strength become so terrible? We are half fairyland!" The young people in Tsing Yi screamed, but they didn''t understand. Their strength has changed a lot in this month. They thought they could catch up with Ye Feng. Who knows, they promoted a whole realm, and Ye Feng promoted half a realm, which exceeded them so much. "Ye Feng, please, don''t kill us, we are wrong!" The man in Green doesn''t want to die. He has gained four Dragon Qi. If he leaves the world of Boluo alive and returns to the star realm, he will definitely be the top person. In the future, he can cross the planet realm without meeting Ye Feng. "Did you ever think of sparing me just now?" Ye Feng ignored them, ten fingers came out, and the surrounding space cooled down instantly. Seeing Ye Feng as a demon, their faces changed dramatically. "Ye Feng, you are not a human, but a demon!" This is the only way of the demons. Ye Feng''s whole body exudes the magic Qi. Even some plants are infected by the magic Qi and become ferocious."What about people and demons? As long as my heart turns to Tao, no one can stop me." Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to their astonishment. With a move of his finger, he directly grabbed the man in green. After fighting for so long, the two men''s immortal yuan was consumed seriously, which was no longer alive just now. As soon as the man in green retreated, he wanted to avoid ten spirit snakes. Unfortunately, his speed was not as fast as just now. Ten fingers encircled each other and grasped his body directly. "Suck it for me!" Ten fingers are inserted into the body of the man in green. Suddenly, the immortal yuan and the law in the body flow into Ye Feng''s body along the nail. The energy of semi fairyland is terrible. Even if it is consumed seriously, it is also a great tonic for Ye Feng. In particular, it is a treasure to obtain the complete law of the formation of four Dragon Qi, which helps Ye Feng to speed up the breakthrough of nine robberies. The young man in white was scared to death when he saw this scene in the distance. Unfortunately, he was trapped in the same place by Ye Feng''s big imprisonment technique and couldn''t move. He could only watch his younger martial brother shrivel and finally become a human skin. The four flying dragons behind him fly out directly and enter Ye Feng''s body. Just now, there are still nine dragons, which soar to 13 dragons. Ye Feng wants to raise his head and roar. Just now, Ye Feng has not had time to refine the two dragon Qi that he got from the black dragon beast. Now he has got four more. Ye Feng benefits from that kind of rule. Ten fingers came out of the man''s body, and his eyes were full of scarlet color. He looked at the rest of the man in white, as if a demon God had come into the world. "You Don''t come here Seeing Ye Feng coming towards him, the young man in white shivered. He didn''t want to be sucked dry by Ye Feng and become a human skin. "Useless things, just now so arrogant." Seeing that the young man in white was shivering and smelling of urine, he should have been scared to pee his pants. "Ye Feng Brother ye Mr. Ye Please, don''t kill me. I can do anything for you in the future. " The young man in white knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Feng, hoping to pray for his life. "Coward!" The sword of killing sweeps, and the head of the young man in white flies up. Ye Feng has no interest in sucking the rules of his body, so he kills him directly. Soon, four Dragon Qi flew out of his body and penetrated into Ye Feng''s body. The number of dragon Qi soared to 17. "Roar, roar!" After absorbing ten dragons'' Qi, Ye Feng roars. In his body, it seems that a giant dragon is awakening. He wants to rush out of his body and fly to fairyland. Ye Feng is a sign of promotion. "Boom!" As soon as he lifted his arm, a terrible energy burst out of his body, shaking a big tree in the distance into a pile of debris. "We have to find a breakthrough in local security." Ye Feng forced the breakthrough opportunity to suppress down, first to find a safe area, to seek a breakthrough. It''s not easy to find a safe place in the original forest. In addition, it''s earth shaking to break through the nine robberies. If it''s not done well, it will cause a huge impact. Moreover, it is difficult for Ye Feng to understand all kinds of rules when he breaks through the magic map. Moreover, the rules of the magic map are different from those of the fairyland. Ye Feng needs a stronger world to break through the nine robberies. This is undoubtedly the best place. The reason why Ye Feng took part in this is that he wanted to make a breakthrough with the help of this place. The body quickly shuttled through the forest, hoping to find a suitable place. After an hour, Ye Feng finally found a huge cliff, where he should be able to find a cave. Stretch out the angel''s wings and move down the cliff, hoping to find a place to hide. Looking for a cup of tea time, I really saw a cave five or six meters high on the right cliff. I don''t know if there are monsters in it. Ye Feng can''t worry about so much. The energy in his body starts to collide back and forth. If he doesn''t get it right, he will burst his body. If he doesn''t refine and break through the realm, it will do great harm to his body. If the delay goes on, he will be possessed by the devil. Everything falls short. Even if there is a monster in it, Ye Feng will drive it out and occupy the cave. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng rushed directly into the cave. The cave was dark and humid, and the weeds were reborn. Bursts of moisture rushed into Ye Feng''s nose. "Roar!" When Ye Feng entered the cave, there was a fierce roar from the deep of the cave. In the cave, there were monsters guarding. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng rushes into the cave. With the help of divine consciousness, he can see that there is a Yanlan tiger, which is also a nine level monster. There is endless energy in Ye Feng''s body. He is worried that there is no place to vent. Seeing the haze beast, he claps it directly. The poor haze beast didn''t react, so he took a palm in his body and gave out a shrill roar.Without any hesitation, Ye Feng''s great cutting technique must completely solve the haze beast, so as to avoid future trouble. Just as Ye Feng was about to do it, a golden light came from the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Ye Feng is about to move, found from the depths of the cave, came the golden light, very eye-catching. "Dragon Spirit?" Ye Feng a Leng, didn''t think of oneself to rush here by mistake, all can meet long Qi, isn''t luck against the sky. "Boy, it''s not that you are unlucky, but that you have absorbed seventeen dragon Qi and formed a mutual attraction with dragon Qi. It should be the Dragon Qi here that attracts you. You don''t know it." Mubai explains that when the number of dragon Qi increases to a certain level, it will produce a kind of attraction. Unconsciously, people who are looking for Dragon Qi will come here. "I see!" Ye Feng seems to understand, just now he was in a hurry, looking for a breakthrough place, but inadvertently chose here, originally because of the relationship between dragon and gas. "You can get out of the cave!" Ye Feng uses the divine sense to give out a roar and yells at the Yanlan tiger to let it get out of here. Yanlan tiger was struck by Ye Feng''s palm, and his whole body was injured. Just now, if the big cutting skill fell, he would die without burial place. Hearing Ye Feng''s sharp drink, he rushed directly into the cave without any stay, and soon turned and walked out, with several small Yanlan tigers in his mouth. Without any hesitation, Yanlan tiger walked out of the cave. In order to survive, he didn''t even want the cave. He vacated it all. "Wait!" Ye Feng suddenly stopped Yanlan tiger, let it wait. Turned his head, Yanlan tiger innocent looking at Ye Feng, is he going to kill himself? "I''m just using it for a while. In three days, you can come back here." Looking at the Yanlan tiger with the baby in its mouth, Ye Feng can''t bear it. He forcibly occupies its cave. After the breakthrough, he will leave here. Yanlan tiger understands Ye Feng''s meaning, shakes his head, makes a humanized action, and soon leaves the cave. It''s estimated that he won''t come back until three days later. After checking the cave, Ye Feng found that there was no danger. Then he found a huge stone and blocked the entrance. After arranging some simple arrays, he turned back to the cave. Deep in the cave, there are two dragon Qi swinging left and right. Ye Feng does not hesitate to absorb the two dragon Qi directly, which has increased to 19. When these two dragon Qi enter the body, Ye Feng''s whole body, as if burned by the flame, is very uncomfortable. He sits down on his knees and begins to refine the Dragon Qi. The nine elixir fields roar angrily, and the furious immortal yuan scours back and forth in the body. After being baptized by the Dragon Qi, those originally flawed laws begin to connect. In the past, the rules in Ye Feng''s body were very complicated and confused. In addition, the rules were incomplete. In the star domain, the rules absorbed were incomplete and could not form consistency. no wonder that countless talents fall over each other to enter the Vero realm. Once they get here, they will only get one thing after washing the dragon''s body. What''s more, the rule is to eliminate the rule of the residue, to remove the dross and to extract the essence. Those rules entangled in the body, began to run in an orderly way, the convergence of the convergence, the fusion of the fusion, the condensation of the condensation, continuous restructuring, tearing, restructuring, over and over again. Originally, there were tens of thousands of rules of different length and thickness stored in Yefeng''s body. After being condensed, they began to evolve into the same thickness and length, covering the body. Xianyuan, like the flood breaking the dyke, starts to hit the bottleneck of the Ninth level, and rushes away inch by inch. Soon it comes to the threshold of Jiujie Dixian. Ye Feng opens his mind and prepares to meet the new door. Once you break through the nine robberies, you will be able to open the fifth gate in the sea of souls, and the nine changes of gods and demons will also be able to enter the sixth change, reincarnation. These are two fields. After the breakthrough, Ye Feng will enter a new world, which is not comparable to the eight robbers. Every time you open a new door, there are magic tricks. From Du Hua to the door of stealing heaven, you bring too many surprises to Ye Feng. The reincarnation of the human body is comparable to that of the immortal. Under the immortal, he is almost invincible, but it also makes it extremely difficult for Ye Feng to break through, because he has reached the limit of this space, and it is difficult to go further. Ye Feng also worried that if he reached the Jiujie Dixian, it would be even more difficult to break through the immortal. It would not be time to accumulate. He even needed a stronger world and stronger laws. In other words, only the fairyland was possible. However, in order to ascend to the fairyland, the fairyland must become an immortal. There is another possibility that the fairyland can choose to be an immortal directly. Only when he gets the top ten of the world of Po and Luo can he get the favor of the fairyland. No matter what, Ye Feng will not give up. This breakthrough is an opportunity, an opportunity to change his destiny. "Dong Dong Dong!" There''s a violent cracking sound coming from the tendons. It''s like a cow''s tendon bouncing inside. Its toughness is very good. It''s estimated that even if ye Feng cuts it, he can''t be separated. It''s the same with the body. Under the skin, there''s a thunder. The sound is like the beating of a war drum, with a slight tremor. Xianyuan in Dantian is like a roaring sea of fury. It has already overflowed the sea. We must break through the realm before we can expand the area and depth of the sea of fury.Realm more and more loose, Leiyun is also gathering, Ye Feng silent in the pleasure of breakthrough, completely do not know, at the moment outside the cave, can not hear the insects. Because the mountain is covered by thunder clouds and shrouds the whole mountain, Yan Lan Hu, who was not long away, took a look at his cave, shook his head and headed further away, unwilling to stay. These thunder clouds are so terrible that even the immortal can''t reach such a level, completely subverting the cognition of the world. In previous years, some talented disciples came in and successfully broke through the immortal realm. After returning to the star realm, they flew directly to the fairyland. There are countless examples. When someone a hundred miles away saw the cloud here, they thought that someone was crossing the immortal realm. They even didn''t dare to get close to it to avoid being destroyed by thunder. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. The thunder robbery he brings is comparable to immortal''s robbery. Once he succeeds, it''s equivalent to the peak of the world and becoming immortal. The thunder cloud is very thick, covering the sky and the sun. It''s ten miles around. It''s like entering the night. Only when the lightning passes, can we see the surrounding scene clearly. Within a radius of more than ten miles, there was no monster in sight, so he had already escaped completely. Even the half fairyland monster did not dare to stay, lest it would be attacked by thunder and turned into a pile of fly ash. As for human beings, they dare not step in. This terrible thunder disaster falls on themselves. If it''s not good, they will die and disappear. For many years, there has never been such a cloud of disaster in the whole star region. Mubai stayed outside the cave, looking at the sky, he couldn''t help thinking. "What''s the origin of this boy? He has attracted the rare God of destroying the world thunder. Can he survive this disaster?" Mubai sighed. This is the God thunder that hasn''t been produced for many years. Only when the evil is born, it will be accompanied by the thunder. "Boom!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt the roar coming from his head. A thunder and lightning cut down, and the whole mountain disappeared. Ye Feng''s body leaked out in the open field. It was a cliff just now, but now it looks like a small hill has been razed to the ground. Mubai is scared to hide in babaofutu. He doesn''t dare to stay outside. With his current ability, he can''t fight against this thunder robbery. At the moment, Ye Feng knew that there were countless thunderclouds outside, and even thunderstorms. In the clouds, it seemed that there were countless thunderdragons swimming, sending out a fatal blow at any time. If you look carefully, you can see the shape of thunder fortress in the thunder cloud. This is the Thunder God''s anger. Ye Feng must be destroyed. The thunder is getting louder and louder, and there is a tendency to increase gradually. The gravel around Ye Feng can''t bear the pressure of thunder and lightning, so he explodes and turns into a pile of vermicelli. This is the power of the immortal, mortal things, how can bear. "Come on, let me witness the power of the heavens!" Ye Feng suddenly became arrogant. This day finally came. If the heaven wants to destroy me, I will destroy the heaven. If the earth wants to destroy me, I will destroy the earth. No one can stop me. The gods can''t, and the heavens can''t. With a provocative tone, it really angered the sky. Thunder and lightning converged into a sea, like countless interwoven spider webs, covering the whole area. Even if ye Feng wanted to avoid thunder, it was impossible at this moment. This place is sealed off and forbidden by heaven. No one is allowed to enter. Ye Feng''s body is growing crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just now, it is comparable to the body of Jiujie Dixian. It soon reaches the semi fairyland, and is still growing crazily, approaching the immortal realm. Mubai was deeply shocked by this terrible growth rate. If Ye Feng successfully broke through the realm, it is estimated that only a real immortal can shake Ye Feng. Unless a semi fairyland army is formed, Ye Feng can be killed. However, there are so many semi fairylands in the star realm. Even if there are, they are closed in the deep realm, and they will not interfere with the common affairs. I hope that one day, they can understand the realm and become immortals. The faster the realm rises, the more envious the fairyland is. Because ye Feng hasn''t broken through yet, thunder robbery has been brewing. With the passage of time, thunder disaster brewing more and more powerful, a huge thunder dragon, hovering in the top of the head of Ye Feng. And a hundred miles away, many people gathered at the moment. Looking here, I don''t know who was carrying out the robbery. "This year, someone has broken through to the immortal realm. It''s really bad luck." Seeing such a powerful thunder robbery, we all agreed that it was only when the immortal was promoted that there would be a robbery cloud. It''s impossible to create such a sensational cloud robbery. There''s only one possibility. Someone is crossing the immortals. From then on, we can only say goodbye to the fairyland, and even fall into the thunder. "Break through!" Ye Feng suddenly looks up to the sky and roars, and finally climbs to the top. With a roar, all the bottlenecks open at this moment. Xianyuan, like a roaring flood, began to wash Ye Feng''s body, shaking the periosteum of his whole body with the sound of fried beans."Cool! Cool! Cool Ye Feng said three cool words, stuck in this realm for nearly half a year, today finally ushered in the spring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 After breaking through the bottleneck, Ye Feng seems to have entered a new world, and various complete rules appear in front of him. With a big breath, the law of the soul world and the immortal spirit rush into the body crazily, and the realm begins to climb. "Boom boom!" A breakthrough in the realm, thunder finally came, and more fierce than the exchanges between Israel, also more powerful. Normal breakthrough realm, is the realm of stability, thunder robbery will land, but at the moment is different, Ye Feng realm just promoted, thunder robbery came, seems not willing to let Ye Feng successful breakthrough. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng didn''t dodge the thunder robbers. Instead, he absorbed them into his body and began to refine them to improve the quality of his body. At the moment, the body is infinite and close to the immortal. These thunder robbers can''t shake themselves, unless there is an immortal killing thunder robber. Xianyuan in the veins, like a flood, constantly washes out in the body, a trace of impurities from the pores. After Xianyuan''s repair, the injured area has been healed. There are thousands of channels in the human body. Ye Feng can''t cultivate every inch of it, especially those muscles which are thinner than hair. After this promotion, all the tendons hidden in the dark of the body emerged, and Xianyuan began to impact. Even the tendons with thin hair were as thick as chopsticks. "Bang bang!" In the dark of Ye Feng''s body, there were three bangs, and three orifices were opened. Xianyuan poured into the orifices like a flood. The human body is like a big universe. When you can''t get through, there is chaos, and Xianyuan can''t form continuity. When all 360 orifices and acupoints are opened, there will be a Zhou Tian, a big Zhou Tian. In the future, even if there is no need to practice, Xianyuan will continue to grow. Ye Feng can''t remember how many orifices he has opened. At least there are more than 100. They are hidden all over his body. This is why Ye Feng''s strength exceeds that of ordinary people. "Boom!" Another Thunder Dragon fell and directly hit Ye Feng. Just now, it was still half of the mountain, and soon it was flattened. Ye Feng sat on the gravel with a radius of 100 meters, and could not see a plant. The whole area, became a dead place, in addition to the rubble everywhere, only leaf maple alone sitting in place. Thunder clouds began to occupy, forming a huge grinding plate, and the central position of the grinding plate, there is a dark vortex, endless lightning, from the vortex, one layer after another. The number of thunder and lightning exceeds Ye Feng''s imagination. Almost every breathing time, there are several thunder and lightning falling down. Is Ye Feng strong or is he blown up. "God, I will destroy you today." Ye Feng is angry. He has checked many records. If he breaks through the nine robberies, he will only fall a hundred thunder robberies at most. But he has already suffered hundreds of thunder robberies, and it''s still endless. Generally speaking, dozens of thunder and lightning are already the limit. Except for those talents, thunder and lightning will be within 100. Ye Feng suddenly raised the sky and roared, pointed to the sky, stepped on the earth, and moved his body, tearing all the lightning around him. Those lightning can''t get close to his body. "Jump, jump!" Lei Yun seemed to be enraged, and made a bouncing sound. From the whirlpool, a bucket of Thunder Dragon came down and circled towards Ye Feng. "Go away!" Ye Feng a big drink, will be close to a Thunder Dragon shock fly out, soon, other Thunder Dragon rushed up, soon will Ye Feng body entangled, want to destroy it. Three thunder dragons trapped Ye Feng, and let the lightning on his head hit him one after another. Ye Feng''s body was covered with blood. Mubai hid in the eight treasures, and saw everything very clearly. He could not describe his mood at the moment with shock. "Hold on, boy! It''s a lightning disaster. It''s only when you''re angry that you''ll cause such a disaster. Who are you going to cause such a terrible lightning disaster? " Mubai mumbles to himself, hoping that Ye Feng can carry it. If he can''t resist it, everything will return to the origin, and even he will experience reincarnation. The power of Thunder Dragon''s bondage is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Feng can''t move at all. He can only stand in the same place and let the thunder and lightning storm attack him. Bone can be seen in many places of his body. Fresh blood flows from his body like running water. "I''m not reconciled!" Ye Feng roared again, his body began to expand, and his muscles swelled rapidly. From above his head, a dark air came out, like a demon, very ferocious. Soon, powerful sorcery appeared, and the eyes of heaven sorcery also opened, as if they could penetrate thousands of things. Those thunder rob see the eye of the day sorcerer, seem to have some fear, dare not approach, and leaf maple body unexpectedly incarnate demon God, this let Mu Bai is startled to drop chin. "He''s really a demon." See Ye Feng on the top of his head, there are demonic horns, and his body is like a demon God, emitting a dark magic flame. If his hand is equipped with a fork of death, what is this not a demon God."Open it for me!" His body suddenly enlarged several times. At this moment, Ye Feng felt that his whole body was full of endless energy, as if he could tear the sky. With a big hand, he lifted the trapped Thunder Dragon out and looked up at the sky. "Come on, let me see the power of the heavens." Ye Feng is provoking the authority of the fairyland and the dignity of the gods. Sure enough! As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Lei Yun began to roll, like a huge millstone, rolling down towards Ye Feng, like a big cutting technique. Ye Feng did not dare to be careless and offered a sacrifice to Shura God directly. They faced each other together. Now the noumenon has broken through to Jiujie Dixian, and Shura God has reached the semi fairyland, and his strength has been more than doubled. Holding Qiu Sha in his hand, he defies the sky. On the body of Ye Feng, there are layers of dragon scales, guarding himself. Real dragon blood, at this moment is completely inspired, Ye Feng has been able to successfully incarnate Jackie Chan, even if it lasts for a day, there is no problem. Looking at the huge millstone, from his eyes, shot a startling murderous gas, straight to the heart, but also to the sky. "Pathetique The God of Shura moved first and cut to the thunder cloud grinding plate. Through the sky, it shocked thousands of Li. No matter the Yin and yang or the five elements around, they broke one after another and couldn''t bear the cutting of the God of Shura. The sky is like being torn out with hands. Qiu Sha splits the sky in two, and a long passage appears. Lei Yun is split by Qiu Sha. "Big cut!" Ye Feng is not willing to be outdone. He uses the big cutting technique and continues to cut along the crack. Before the thunder cloud is broken, it is broken by Ye Feng. This means can be called against the sky. It is estimated that only the immortal can have such amazing skills. Three thousand boulevards, that is the ancient Boulevard, which was created at the beginning of the establishment of heaven and earth. Once the three thousand boulevards are collected, heaven and earth can be created and become the ancestor. Soon! Those ruptured thunder clouds healed together, and continued to roll down toward Ye Feng, with an indestructible posture. "Fight! Fight! Fight Ye Feng says three words in a row, but he doesn''t believe it. Lei Yun will hover here all the time. As long as he has resisted the thunder robbery, he will succeed. Since ancient times, the longest duration of thunder robbery is half an hour. Ye Feng has persisted for a long time. After a while, the thunder robbery should disappear. Qiu Sha dance, three thousand Avenue interweave a variety of patterns, under the pressure of thunder robbery, Ye Feng''s understanding of the avenue, is more thorough, every time, from which he understands new things. The thunder cloud is getting lower and lower, as if it is above the top of Ye Feng''s head. As long as it falls, I''m afraid that every inch of grass will be dead within a hundred miles. A hundred miles away, those gifted disciples gathered were shocked beyond words, although they had never seen how to become immortals. However, the thunder robbery in front of us is obviously not as simple as turning into an immortal. It seems that the fairyland does not want this person to be born and wants to destroy it. That is to say, even if this person succeeds in robbing and becoming an immortal, the fairyland will not accommodate him, and even send people to hunt him down. What''s the reason. "Who on earth is this man? Why the robbery is nearly half an hour, and it''s not over yet." Some gifted disciples began to talk about it one after another. They wanted to know who was here because the law of the Pura kingdom was firm and the divine consciousness could only penetrate a hundred meters at most. As for things a hundred miles away, I can''t see clearly at all. I can only see rolling thunder clouds. "I think they are from the four ancient families." Some people speculate that it was the people of the four ancient families who had such means and produced such a great effect. "It''s very likely that many people from the four great families have successfully crossed over the past few years and become immortals. This time, they should also be members of the ancient family." Many people have nodded and agreed that it is reasonable. If it is a family of four, it is not uncommon. The thunder cloud is getting lower and lower, and the whirlpool in the middle is frightening, as if it can devour the earth and destroy the whole Borneo world. "Great samsara!" The breakthrough of physical body, the breakthrough of nine changes of God and devil, and the change of reincarnation, the great reincarnation at the moment, is not comparable to before. A huge reincarnation channel appeared. Ye Feng turned the clock and slowed down the speed of Lei Yun''s descent, opening the reincarnation channel. If it''s not a new way of reincarnation, it''s impossible to use this kind of reincarnation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiu Sha swung again, one by one, Lei Yun was torn layer by layer, like a cocoon, and the healing speed was gradually slowing down, not as fierce as just now. "The sickle of death!" A scythe of death appeared. With a stroke across the sky, a huge crack appeared in the whirlpool in the middle of the thunder cloud, which could not be healed. This is the power of death, which is no longer eroded all the time. "The great slaughter!"Ten fingers come out. After becoming a demon, the power of ten fingers is more than doubled. It''s like countless spirit snakes. They fly up to the void and begin to tear and cut. Lei Yun was instantly decomposed into countless pieces of the city, unable to form an effective attack. Ye Feng used his own means to completely shake the sky. Even the sky could not stop his own pace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Using his various Taoist ideas and powerful martial arts, Ye Feng shakes the heavens and the thunder clouds who want to destroy himself. Whirlpool fragmented, unable to form an effective attack, Thunder Dragon issued a shrill roar, his body was torn to pieces by Ye Feng. "Boom boom!" From the whirlpool, a huge fortress appeared, just like the thunder fortress. This time, it was no longer a virtual shadow. It seemed to be close to the essence, which was very terrible. "Boy, you have to be careful. This is an angel strike. If you escape, you will be promoted successfully. If you fail, you will die." Mubai is scared and can''t help jumping out of the butcher. He yells at Ye Feng to make him pay attention. Angel strike, how many years, this is the unique skill of Thor, in fairyland, that is famous. Ye Feng also realized that when the thunder fortress appeared, the thunder dragons all around showed the color of submission, avoiding one side and did not dare to get close. Layers of thunder clouds begin to roll, and all the energy is absorbed by thunder fortress. This is to gather all the forces together, ready to give a fatal blow. Ye Feng''s eyes are full of sadness and happiness, not to mention a little Thunder God. He is just a fairy in charge of thunder and lightning in fairyland. He dares to kill himself. When he enters fairyland, he will be the first to kill him. Thunder fortress seems to feel the anger and killing in Ye Feng''s heart. A white light beam appears, passing through the vortex, casting thousands of miles, directly falling on Ye Feng''s head. There was silence all around, and the sound of thunder and lightning could not be heard. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Ye Feng can even hear his breathing. With an angel strike, he blocks any inch of space within a hundred Li radius. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to escape. He can only bear an angel strike. This is the power of the immortal. With his present physical body, he can''t resist at all. Even in the peak semi fairyland, he can''t bear the attack of the immortal. It seems that the fairyland really doesn''t want Ye Feng to exist in the world. It must destroy him. We can see the determination of the fairyland just by every robbery. "My life is in my hands!" "My way, it''s up to me!" "My soul, I am the master!" "I am the master of my soul!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng is ambitious, with black hair flying in the wind. His body suddenly becomes extremely tall and straight. It seems that he is an unshakable God. Layers of golden light appeared from his body, as if God came to guard Ye Feng. Three golden talismans appeared and floated directly above Ye Feng''s head. Suddenly, they turned into a huge light shield. When the angel fell, the light shield formed. "Boom, boom!" Ye Feng felt that he was deaf. He couldn''t hear the roar around him. He could only feel that his body was constantly sinking. A hundred meters around him turned into a huge pit. Angel strike, this is the immortal power, the limit of the world, appeared today, its purpose is to destroy a mortal. At the moment when the light beam disappeared, the thunder cloud was gradually dissipating, the vortex disappeared, and the sky was gradually clear, leaving only a huge pit tens of meters deep, full of gravel, and no maple leaf shadow. Mubai and Xiaobai came out of the Fu Tu, jumped on the stone and looked at the huge pit. They were at a loss. "Big brother, don''t do anything!" Xiaobai turns into a child, crying, hoping that Ye Feng doesn''t have anything to do. Mubai is the same. He jumps on Xiaobai''s shoulder and sighs one after another. "Since ancient times, it has not been heard that mortals will not die under the attack of immortals, and he is no exception." Mubai has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although he does not agree with the power of the immortal, in the eyes of ordinary people, the immortal is an insurmountable gap. Even the weakest immortal can blow mortals to death in one breath. They can''t be drawn on the same line, one day, one place. This gap can''t be made up by the law and the realm. Under the pit, in addition to gravel, even a residue can not be found, is Ye Feng evaporated by lightning? As time goes by, Xiaobai quietly stays in the same place, because it doesn''t believe that Ye Feng is dead. Once Ye Feng dies, his soul contract will be sensed, but the contract is still there, that is to say, Ye Feng is not dead, but where is he? "Wow!" All of a sudden, a stone under the pit moved. It seemed that there was something under it. "Big brother!" Xiaobai directly forms a monster, and falls on the gravel. With his mouth and claws, he moves the gravel away. The stones were removed. Under the rubble, there was a bloody body. The whole body was already miserable. The bones were exposed, and the breath of the body seemed to be absent. "Carry him away quickly!" Mubai let out a shout, let Xiaobai carry Ye Feng to leave quickly, just now there caused such a big movement, will certainly attract other people to watch.Ye Feng doesn''t know his life and death now. If he meets other warriors, he will surely kill them and plunder the Dragon Qi of his deep mountain. Nineteen dragon Qi, become dim, that is also dragon Qi, as long as Ye Feng body recovery, dragon Qi will naturally become lively. Without any hesitation, Xiaobai puts Ye Feng directly on his body, treads on the void and escapes to the distance. Originally intended to use the big eagle, Xiaobai gave up. The big eagle is too big to attract people''s attention, and Xiaobai doesn''t believe anyone. It was less than a long time before Xiaobai left. As expected, dozens of people approached here. The immortal broke through and left behind a lot of fairyland rules, which were suitable for these people to understand and ponder some Taoist ideas. "Where are the people?" Many people showed strange colors. Just now, the angel struck, but many people saw it in their eyes. No mortal could resist it. "It must have been blown to pieces." Now that the robber is gone, he must have been blown to death. There is no residue left. "It''s a pity that if we can absorb the immortal''s enlightenment, we can survive." Some people show their pity. They always think that someone was robbing the immortals just now, not the nine immortals. If you know it''s Ye Feng who is robbing the immortals, I don''t know how to feel. Xiao Bai carried Ye Feng for a day and a night. He went into the deepest part of the forest and found a cave. Then he put Ye Feng''s body down and kept it outside the cave so that no one would step into it. In the cave, Ye Feng quietly lay on the ground, still did not wake up, fell into a coma. Mubai checked several times and found that Ye Feng''s breath began to stabilize, but the injury was too serious and he needed treatment urgently, but he didn''t understand the treatment method. Everything depended on Ye Feng himself. "Hold on, boy! Many people need you to protect them. You can''t die. " Mubai sat beside Ye Feng, accompanied for a day and a night, can only sigh, hope Ye Feng quickly get better. ¡­¡­ In a chaotic world, Ye Feng could not see his fingers, as if he was bound, and his soul could not come out. No matter how he yelled, there were only echoes around. "What''s the matter? Am I dead?" Walking back and forth, like maple leaves in a huge cage, you can''t find a way out. "This is my soul sea?" Ye Feng remembers that he had encountered such things before. When he was in the elves, he was seriously injured and his soul was dormant to protect himself. Was it the three talismans that protected his soul at the last moment. Ye Feng wants to understand. At the last moment, he sees the talisman appear and protects his soul from being robbed. Now he is in a coma. Generally speaking, it''s a kind of suspended animation. In addition to normal functioning, it''s just like ordinary people. It''s a living dead person. "It seems that only by restoring the spirit can we have a chance to open the shackles of the sea of souls and return to the body." With the last example, Ye Feng immediately stopped looking for the exit, sat down cross legged, and began to practice the book of heavenly spirits. All of a sudden, mubai jumped up from the ground. He could feel some immortal Qi around him and began to drill into Yefeng''s body. There is that kind of mental power, constantly into the leaf maple body, in the repair of his body. "Boy, you have lived up to our expectations." Seeing that Ye Feng began to repair himself, Mu Bai''s nervous mood gradually relaxed. As long as Ye Feng was given enough time, he could recover completely. I don''t know how long time has passed. Ye Feng is sitting in the sea of souls. Yuanshen is rapidly repairing. The original dim shadow is a little bit close to the essence. There are five misty gates, like a sea. After maple leaf is fully opened, it''s not clear what the fifth door is. At this moment, the world of Borneo has entered the stage of white heat. They have been snatching dragon Qi one after another, and they have begun to develop into plunder. As long as they meet each other, they will never die, kill their opponents and get dragon Qi. Hazy body gradually become essence, facial features also began to clear, fingers grow out a little bit, Ye Feng''s spirit finally recovered a little half. "It''s time to go out. Only when we return to the noumenon can we recover better." Ye Feng stands up and grabs it with a big hand. The hazy space around is cracking inch by inch. There is a gap. Yuanshen goes out directly from the gap. Lying on the ground, Ye Feng''s body suddenly moved slightly. It seemed that he felt something. He did not escape Mu Bai''s eyes and immediately fell on Ye Feng''s ear. "Boy, can you hear me?" Mubai was very anxious and his voice was a little short. "Stop yelling. I''m going to die again." Ye Feng''s eyes opened a little bit, followed by a burst of severe pain, the whole body seems to have been torn in general, there are injuries everywhere, pain he bared his teeth."It hurts!" Ye Feng wants to sit up and finds that he can''t move at all. "Good, good, know the pain, prove that you are OK." Mubai is very happy, this day and night, but he lives like a year, for fear that Ye Feng will never wake up again. "Why am I here?" Lying on the ground, Ye Feng takes out the immortal crystal and begins to absorb the energy inside. Then he takes out the elixir and lets mubai crush it and sprinkle it on his body to help his body recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 With the repair of Xianjing and Xiandan, Ye Feng''s body heals at a very fast speed, but he doesn''t understand how he came here. Mubai briefly tells Ye Feng what happened during his coma. Xiaobai, in particular, is almost inseparable. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, Ye Feng is still in the rubble heap. Maybe he had been drained and turned into a corpse. For a whole day, Ye Feng can finally sit up, cross his knees, and arrange a spirit gathering array around him to attract all the immortal Qi around him. Each immortal crystal explodes and melts into Ye Feng''s body. The dried up elixir field recovers rapidly, leaving a layer of blood coffee on the wound. The body shakes, and the blood coffee falls down one after another, revealing new flesh and blood, which is even more dense. And the skin becomes very soft, flexibility is improved a lot, and strength, as if under the periosteum, lurking terrible energy. Except for a few places, Ye Feng has almost recovered, and his realm has quickly returned to the peak state. In his spirit, he is even more full, like a dry ocean, ushering in a long lost rain. At the moment of breakthrough, Ye Feng didn''t feel the difference at all. Now it''s not the same. The physical body recovers, and the powerful force bursts out of the body. The invisible Qi blows around the cave and the rocks slide down. That kind of visible sword Qi is extremely fierce. Ye Feng now estimates that with one breath alone, he can make the eight steps fly. This kind of strength can''t be calculated in units at all. Body a shock, issued a click sound, bone began to restructure, like fried beans in general, issued a crisp sound. Nine elixir fields, like nine roaring dragons, are raging back and forth, trying to rush out of Ye Feng''s body and sweep the world. The sea of soul has been opened up to more than twice as much. The terrible soul power has formed countless thunder and lightning, and soon becomes a Thunder Dragon. The meaning of thunder has reached its peak. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole person. Even if it''s half a step to rob the immortals, it can''t be compared with the real nine levels. It''s not at the same level at all. What''s more, Ye Feng is very happy that his body has been baptized by fairyland. It''s a great test that he can survive the immortal''s attack. Ye Feng passed the test, the body has reached the point of immortality, even if ye Feng now fall, the body will not rot, until forever. After checking everything from head to foot, I found that the injury was almost good. Then I put down my heart and began to savor my various thoughts. "Breaking through to the ninth change and the sixth change of the gods and demons, I finally realized the profound meaning of reincarnation and gained another Assassin''s mace." Great changes have taken place in both the body and the mind. Now, in addition to the five elements, the great hand print, the great cutting technique, the great imprisonment technique, the great killing technique and the great reincarnation technique are gradually completed. As long as he understands the meaning of death and the great death, Ye Feng almost understands all kinds of powerful magic of the demons. "It''s time to break through the fifth gate!" After sorting out his clothes, Ye Feng is ready to break through the fifth gateway to see what changes he will bring. Kneeling down, the divine consciousness enters the sea of souls, mobilizes the soul power, and rushes toward the fifth gate. Because of the previous examples, Ye Feng was a lot more careful and tried to make an exploratory impact first. "Boom!" The body of the door was shocked, and a dull sound came out. After a trial, Ye Feng also has a general idea. "It shouldn''t be hard to break away. It''s estimated that we''ll have another day off." Ye Feng gave a wry smile. If he tried his best to open the fifth door, it would certainly lead to the exhaustion of the spirit. In addition, the body suffered great pain and had to rest for a day. In the world of Boluo, time is money. If you delay for one day, you will find less dragon Qi and be overtaken by others for one day. Ye Feng has been delayed for two days. For the sake of strength, Ye Feng gives up looking for Longqi. He already has 19. As long as his strength reaches the peak, he will rob the immortals. After going out, are you afraid that he won''t get Longqi? Take a deep breath, continue to mobilize the soul force, impact the fifth door, Ye Feng is not worried, every time is careful, lest the impact is too fierce, anti shock force hurt himself. Do not know how many times the impact, the fifth door finally appeared a trace of light, which let Ye Feng spirit. "Come on, let me see what surprise the fifth portal will give me!" Ye Feng a low drink, the spirit is like a whirlwind general, quickly condensed into a huge hammer, mercilessly toward the fifth door hit in the past. "Jump!" As if the sky were falling apart, Ye Feng''s body suddenly fell back, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out. "Poof!" Blood sprayed on the wall, dyed the stones red, Ye Feng''s face turned pale in an instant. Without any stop, the spirit entered the sea of souls again and looked at the fifth gate. The crack became bigger and bigger. Just a moment ago, the impact just opened the crack of thumb thickness. "What a hard fifth door, what will it be inside?"Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took out a pill to restore his spirit, took a breath, and was ready to work hard. Today, he had to open the fifth door. After stopping breathing for more than ten minutes, all the soul power recovered and gathered into the shape of a huge hammer again. Like a bulldozer, it rolled toward the fifth gate. "Boom boom!" Before the giant hammer arrived, Ye Feng''s soul sea roared. Now, with the spirit alone, Ye Feng can kill the eight robber immortals. The powerful soul can form a Thunder Dragon and easily devour the eight robber immortals. Looking at the door closer and closer, Ye Feng''s mood is also more and more nervous. Once he can''t open it, his spirit will suffer from trauma. At the moment, there is no room for hesitation. Even if you know you are going to get hurt, you have to rush it away at all costs. "Boom..." Ye Feng''s body was shocked to fly out again. This time, it hit the wall hard, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He didn''t know what Ye Feng was doing. How could his newly recovered body start to toss again. "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t you think your injury is serious enough?" Mubai Dynasty Ye Feng roars. As soon as his injury recovers, Ye Feng begins to die. Once he meets a strong enemy, how can he deal with them. "Cough..." Leaf maple dry cough a, the blood in the mouth all cough clean, the facial expression this just looked good some. "You think I''m a masochist, abusing myself when I''m free." Ye Feng takes a white look at Mu Bai, ignores his angry expression, and continues to sit down. The spirit enters the sea of souls and looks at the fifth gate. If there was a crack in the door just now, it would be the size of the fifth crack. "If I can''t make a breakthrough, I''ll have only one chance." Check the soul of the sea, Ye Feng estimates the calculation, can only transfer the last time, hope to completely open the fifth door. "Come on, don''t be born, die." Ye Feng has been dead for several times. He has long been indifferent to life and death. His only goal is not to let go of his relatives and lovers, but also to find the mystery of his life experience. The only remaining soul power swam from all directions and gathered in front of the fifth gate. Little by little, it turned into the shape of a giant hammer. It became bigger and bigger. Ye Feng''s plan was to put all his eggs in one basket. "Go When the soul power is stored to the top, Ye Feng pushes it out directly and rolls towards the fifth door, accompanied by a violent explosion. What Ye Feng can do now is to close his eyes and wait for the coming of fate. Just for a moment, Ye Feng''s body, like sieve chaff, began to shake. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his appearance was very terrible. From his soul sea, there came another shock. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been shocked to death. Ye Feng wants to faint, so as to alleviate the pain of the soul sea, but he is very clear at the moment, the kind of deep pain, let him feel sad. There is no time to experience the pain. The divine consciousness comes to the empty sea of soul. At this moment, the soul power is exhausted, and Ye Feng has no chance to form an effective impact. Eyes toward the fifth door looked in the past, found that the door a little bit in the open. "Kaka kaka..." It''s like a blue stone gate that has been covered with dust for tens of thousands of years. It''s extremely heavy. No one knows what''s hidden behind the gate. The strong soul power is born from inside and starts to repair Ye Feng''s soul sea. The exhausted spirit is rapidly recovering. The divine sense goes directly behind the fifth gate. Ye Feng wants to see what the fifth gate is. When I look up, I can see nothing but a gray world, as if it were a gray world, with no other shore, no beginning, no ending, and chaos. Soon, four big characters appeared, representing the door. Ye Feng looked up. "The gate of fate!" The fifth gate is the gate of destiny. Ye Feng understands the little destiny, but he only knows some of it. He can''t understand the real destiny. This fifth portal seems to give Ye Feng an inspiration, telling him what fate is and how to practice fate in the future. The power of destiny enters Ye Feng''s body. With the rapid improvement of small destiny, Ye Feng sees the destiny more clearly. The sea of destiny appears. Ye Feng seems to see his own destiny again. A distant ocean appears. Ye Feng''s destiny is like a boat floating on the ocean. No matter which direction you are going, you don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. You need Ye Feng to master everything by himself. You can reach the other side only if you don''t forget your heart. Soon, the sea of destiny disappeared, and Ye Feng still couldn''t catch his own destiny, but the memory in his mind was completely silent. No matter how Ye Feng communicated, he couldn''t find the memory before he was ten years old.When Ye Feng opens his eyes, he looks at mubai and sees the sea of destiny. He sees that his past life was just a spirit, but later he was knocked down by others. Later, all kinds of destiny can be reflected in the sea of destiny. When Ye Feng uses fate to watch his fate, Mu Bai trembles, as if he had been stripped and exposed in front of Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 At this moment, little destiny seems to be sublimated. You can see all kinds of destiny clearly, and even cultivate to a higher level, which can change the fate of others. This is a way to transcend heaven and earth. Since ancient times, few people have been able to understand fate. The great emperor of huangquan is one of them, and they are all unique. "Boy, what''s the matter with you just now? Why do I feel my hair standing on my head?" In Mu Bai''s eyes, he was full of horror. He looked at Ye Feng straightly, but he didn''t understand. "Nothing. Just look at your destiny." Ye Feng did not hide, opened the fifth door, opened the door of fate, Ye Feng mastered the small fate is more profound, which also makes him more convinced that relying on fate, should be able to find their own life mystery. Only destiny is the key to your own destiny. "You Do you understand fate Mubai jumped up in fright. There was no one in the whole fairyland to understand fate. Huangquan emperor is just a legend, no one has seen him. He has lived for hundreds of millions of years, and has never appeared since he entered the gate of eternal life. "Some sentiment, general destiny I should be able to change." The fate of the powerful warriors has formed a destiny, which can not be changed. If they are mortals, Ye Feng may change their fate, perhaps from poor to rich. Perhaps from the emperor to the grassroots, all this is the result of fate. Once the pattern of destiny is changed, the whole life will change dramatically. "Freak, freak, you can survive the immortal''s attack. You also understand the little destiny. What kind of freak are you?" Mubai is completely speechless. Being able to survive the immortal''s attack has made mubai numb. Now he has a deeper understanding of little destiny, which makes mubai speechless. Because no one knows better than him what it means to understand the little destiny. Once you understand the destiny, you can take charge of the destiny, just like the emperor of the yellow spring, who took charge of the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. "Bang bang!" Just as they were talking, there was a roar outside the cave, as if someone was fighting. "Roar!" Then there is a roar. This is Xiaobai''s voice. Ye Feng rushes out immediately. He is injured. Xiaobai stays outside and doesn''t let anything come in to disturb him. It is estimated that someone found here, saw Xiaobai guarding outside the cave, thought there was dragon gas, and had a fight with Xiaobai. "Boy, you haven''t fully recovered. You should be careful." Ye Feng has just attacked the fifth portal and caused some damage. The body has not been completely recovered. However, the spirit has been almost recovered because it has opened the fifth portal and continuously decomposed the soul power from it to supplement the soul sea. Step by step, Ye Feng quickly appears at the entrance of the cave and sees two men and a woman attacking Xiaobai respectively. Xiaobai''s body is scarred. "Stop it Ye Feng yells angrily, interrupts several people, and stands up one after another. Xiao Bai jumps back to the cave and stands beside Ye Feng, with several sword wounds on his white fur. "Ye Feng, it''s you!" Three people see Ye Feng, have revealed surprised color, did not expect to hit by mistake, unexpectedly met Ye Feng. "Who are you? Why are you fighting my mount?" Ye Feng''s eyes are very cold. Xiaobai not only has saved Ye Feng''s life, but also is as close as a brother. Over the years, Xiaobai has not saved himself once or twice, but many times. Dare to hurt the people around him, Ye Feng will never let go, even the gods are not. "Ye Feng, maybe you don''t know who we are, but we know what you look like. If it wasn''t for you, how could we drain all our resources to enter the world of Pura? You are so damned." These three people showed a strong murderous spirit one after another. It seems that in order to buy the jade brand, they gave everything to get a chance at the sangcheng auction house. "You want to kill me?" Ye Feng''s breath is very unstable because he has just recovered. He looks like the eight robbers, the nine robbers, and the serious injury, which makes them very arrogant. "Of course I want to kill you. Nineteen dragons are really cheap for the three of us." Seeing the nineteen dragons behind Ye Feng, the three of them are greedy. They''ve been looking for them for nearly ten days. One person can find five dragons, while Ye Feng has nineteen dragons. How can they not be jealous. "Do you know the consequence of offending me?" Ye Feng said, holding the immortal crystal in his hand, in the rapid absorption, the immortal yuan in the elixir field, rapid repair, those injured places, also rapid healing. "Ye Feng, I know you are very strong, but we are all semi fairyland. Even if you are strong, you will die today." If they are the nine robber immortals, they really dare not be so arrogant. When they reach the semi fairyland, they have the courage to grow up. In addition, Ye Feng''s face is pale, and the immortal yuan on his body seems to have nothing. The three people guess that Ye Feng must be seriously injured. This is a rare opportunity in ten thousand years."Well, I''ll see how you kill me. I want to know which sect you three are. You are so arrogant." Ye Feng seems to be procrastinating. Every time he procrastinates a point, his injury will be better. In this way, the success rate of killing opponents is also much higher. If it is in its heyday, of course, there is no need to be afraid. They can even be easily killed. "Anyway, you are a dying man. It''s OK to tell you that we are from Bailemen. Today is the day of your death." They are actually members of the Baile sect, a second rate sect. This time, they spent almost half of the sect''s resources to buy five places in order to obtain the qualification of the BOLUO kingdom. Now the three of them have come together and plundered some dragon Qi with the help of the United forces. Only one or two of the Dragon Qi they really found, that is to say, several people have died in their hands. "It turned out to be a member of Bailemen. In that case, why don''t you hesitate? Let''s do it!" Ye Feng has absorbed ten immortal crystals. His face looks much better. The injury in his body has been completely suppressed. He takes a deep breath and releases his surging strength from his body. "Elder martial brother, something is wrong. He seems to be injured just now, so he just grinds with us. In fact, he is delaying time to treat his physical injury." The woman on the right finds something wrong. The three of them almost kill Xiaobai. Instead of Ye Feng''s previous character, they will fight without saying a word. It''s not now. Ye Feng is constantly communicating with them, and his injury is recovering quickly, and his face is much better. At this time, the three people react, and Ye Feng is procrastinating. "Stop talking nonsense and kill him." Three people no longer hesitate, direct hand, in the delay, will be more and more unfavorable, Ye Feng''s name, to them caused too much psychological pressure. The name of the demon God is not casually called. Ye Feng is in the dragon and Tiger Island, or in tianwu mansion, which has caused a great sensation. The outside world has given him the name of killing God and demon God. Like the three mountains, Chao Ye Feng is hard to suppress. The power of semi fairyland is really great. If you change it into the past, Ye Feng is really helpless. Now it''s different. Even if he was injured, he was also a nine robber Dixian. His strength was more than doubled. He doubled his hand and directly used the five elements'' fingerprints. Turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain, is to describe Ye Feng at the moment, the palm of his hand doubled, like a dark cloud covering the top of his head, as if they were covered by a thick layer of dark clouds. This is not a dark cloud, but a handprint. It covers a distance of almost 1000 meters. If you look at the stars and use this move, it is estimated that you will be covered by the handprint within a hundred miles. Yesterday, Ye Feng could only cover dozens of meters at most. What''s the concept? It''s completely doubled. The terrible power of repression, earth shaking, three people''s face changed greatly, at the moment of Ye Feng, it seems that people and animals are harmless, why fight, like a demon. "Let''s fight together and kill him!" Feel that kind of decadent palmprint, three people body move, toward Ye Feng close, only cut Ye Feng body, can crack his three thousand Avenue. "It''s too much for me. If you start, I''ll be a little hard to deal with. But it''s too late now." Ye Feng a sneer, looking at three people toward himself, left hand moved. "Big cut!" Another kind of Dao idea appeared, which formed the corresponding effect of two kinds of Dao techniques. Five elements suppression and cutting technique were like rollers, rolling towards three people. Now among the believers, Ye Feng is able to show the way of heaven and earth, as if the whole person is integrated into heaven and earth, as if it is heaven and earth. Except for the immortal, it is estimated that no one can shake Ye Feng. Nine robberies to the immortals can''t, half fairyland can''t, unless the sea of people tactics, rely on three or two people want to beat Ye Feng, it''s a joke. "Eternal sword!" The three men''s faces changed greatly. They had no time to think about it. They used their peerless swordsmanship one after another to crack the great cutting technique. The three thousand Avenue is very mysterious. Among the stars, there are very few people who can understand it. Ni Shan is one of them, and only knows one. Ye Feng, for example, understands several kinds of three thousand Avenue, even seven or eight kinds of three thousand Avenue, which are almost rare. Even the ancient families dare not say that they have understood so many ways of Avenue. But Ye Feng is a wonderful flower, which can''t be inferred from the common sense. He is not only like a demon, but also like a human, and also like a demon. Anyway, it''s not clear. In the witch race, he is the sorcerer, in the Terran race, he is the genius, in the demon race, he is the devil, in the demon race, he is the saint. "Boom boom!" With the help of the three men, the huge gear was torn by the three men, and finally disappeared in the sky and earth. Ye Feng didn''t care. If the three people were killed directly by the big cutting technique, it would be abnormal. Half fairyland is not a soft persimmon. You can kill them at will. And the huge palmprint on the void fell again, the pressure suddenly, the three faces changed again, they sacrificed their swords, wanted to break a gap, ready to escape.Ye Feng is so terrible that they feel powerless. It seems that every time I see Ye Feng, there will be earth shaking changes, they continue to improve, and found that compared with Ye Feng, it is simply turtle speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 After a fight, the three had changed from shock to horror, and there was fear on their faces. Fear can no longer be used to describe their feelings at the moment, as if there was an insurmountable mountain in front of them. When the mountain collapsed, it was also the time when they were buried. "It''s too bullying. He is obviously inferior to us, but he suppresses us to attack." One of them spits out a mouthful of blood. In terms of realm, the three of them are all higher than Ye Feng. In terms of birth, they are from the star realm. The story of Ye Feng''s birth from Shenwu has spread all over the star realm. What is the reason, the three people do not understand, the speed of the hand suddenly accelerated, want to break a gap, escape. Maybe the world is crazy, crazy people can''t figure it out, the blood is surging, permeated with endless killing intention, in front of Ye Feng, there is a layer after layer of blood. Xiao Bai has been with him for six or seven years, and he has been brotherly. This time, if it wasn''t for Xiao Bai, Ye Feng was hit by an angel. Now he has been found, and even turned into a corpse. That kind of fierce bloody killing intention, almost want to kill God! Feeling Ye Feng''s terrible killing intention, the three men''s intestines were blue. Why did they come here? Just for a moment, the five elements'' big hand print fell. "Boom!" The fingerprints were patted on the three people''s bodies and splashed with endless dust, covering an area of kilometers. Everything was destroyed, and a huge fingerprints appeared on the ground. When the dust fell, there were three people standing in the middle of the palmprint. Their faces were pale, and a trace of blood came out of their mouths. In their eyes, with the color of terror, they all stepped back. "Ye Feng, we are wrong. Please let us go!" Without saying a word, the three directly begged for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng would let them off once. It''s not easy for them to get some dragon Qi. If they die like this, it''s not worth spending so much resources. Unfortunately, it''s all too late! Ye Feng''s killing heart has risen, and no one can shake it. Moreover, they have hurt Xiaobai, which is unforgivable. Especially these people, they will repay each other. If they know that they are here, they will surely call more experts to come. If you stay, it will definitely be a huge disaster, leaving endless hidden dangers. Walking down from the entrance of the cave, Ye Feng approached the three people step by step. The killing intention in his eyes did not decrease at all, but became more and more prosperous. From the wake of the demon God, Ye Feng''s killing heart is more strong, the bloodthirsty expression appears on his face, and ten fingers come out unconsciously. When saw leaf maple ten fingers of time, three people frighten to send out a scream, completely don''t understand, leaf maple finger how so long. Ye Feng at the moment, only kill, kill them, in order to calm their killing heart. "The great slaughter!" Without any hesitation, he directly performed the great killing technique, ten fingers flying all over the sky, like countless spirit snakes, constantly entangled in the void, soon entangled the three people and directly inserted them into their bodies. "Click!" The sky is full of blood light, like the birth of the blood god, the blood converges into a river, and the law of semi fairyland is stripped away by Ye Feng. "Click!" With another click, a man''s waist was cut off. His blood was like a waterfall, flying into the void and falling down. The scene was bloody and tragic. Left a man and a woman, issued bursts of exclamation, looking at just now or intact companion, blink of an eye, only half body. Although he was cut off by the waist, he was still stiff. His body moved back and forth, and his upper body shook back and forth on the ground. When he wanted to stand up, he found that his legs were missing. "I don''t want to die!" The girl in her twenties seemed to be crazy. When she saw her elder martial brother turned into two knots, she let out a scream and her sword was flying around. "Click!" The click sound is like a life threatening sign. It appears again and again. Ten fingers are like countless vines sliding back and forth in the void. One of the girl''s arms flies out and is cut off directly by ten fingers. "Ah The girl let out a shrill scream and began to cry. Of course, she didn''t want to die. Who would like to die. The so-called leftover is king, not the winner is king. Those who can be left in the world of Boluo are the kings. No matter how powerful they were, they are princes and nobles. As long as they die in the world of Boluo, they are not kings. "Ye Feng, please, don''t fight any more. I''m willing to be your slave and accompany you from generation to generation. I can serve you, and I can meet your needs." With that, the girl knelt down in front of Ye Feng and took off all her clothes with one hand, revealing the lamb''s skin like jade. It''s a pity that she has too much licentiousness. As soon as she looks at her, she has an affair with both men. At ordinary times, her life is very rotten. She uses her two elder martial brothers to help her find Longqi.For such a woman, Ye Feng does not have any pity. With a move of her finger, the girl''s head flies up and falls far behind a big tree. Before she died, her eyes were still staring at Ye Feng, looking at her naked body. The girl''s eyes showed a trace of regret. All blame them for being greedy. They want to get something for nothing and plunder everywhere. If they honestly look for Dragon Qi, how can they lead to death. If you see Ye Feng, come up to apologize directly, and you won''t be killed by Ye Feng. It''s a pity that without the "if", things can''t go back. The last one left, looking at his younger martial brother and younger martial sister are dead, his face is as pale as ashes. He directly sits on the ground paralyzed and has no power to resist. All three of them are not Ye Feng''s rivals. He alone is more difficult to fly. "Ye Feng, we planted it. Please have a good time." Men pour some backbone, knowing that he is going to die, hope Ye Feng to a happy. "Hiss!" The man''s head was cut off and the God of killing appeared. Blood light flying, the man''s body a little bit down, three people were killed by Ye Feng, fifteen dragons flying out. Just now, there were 19 dragons. After killing three people, the number of dragons soared to 34. And Ye Feng just injured body, got dragon Qi nourishment, in rapid healing, and realm slightly improved. The whole person looks incomparable spirit, Ye Feng has never been so strong, as if at this moment, is the real him. "We''ve been delayed for several days. It''s time for us to go out and look for Longqi." It has been nearly ten days, and Ye Feng has not yet broken through the 100 dragon spirit. We must seize the time. Now the realm of breakthrough, has no fear of anyone, even if you encounter the ancient family, Ye Feng is sure to protect himself. Besides, he also has Shura God, the eye of heaven sorcery, Shuimu liuhun and other cards. These cards will not be used easily unless he has to. The traces of the fight at the scene were generally dealt with, and the bodies of the three people were all dealt with. Ye Feng rode away on the carving. Xiaobai''s body is still injured. For the time being, let him have a rest in the futu. Ye Feng takes out a lot of resources to let Xiaobai calm down and cultivate himself. It''s OK for him to do things outside. Mubai is right. The more dragon Qi he absorbs, the more dragon Qi He will attract. Now he has 34 dragon Qi. Every time Ye Feng walks, he will feel it. In a flash, half a month later, Ye Feng has also traveled to many places in the world of puruo, moving towards a deeper place. It seems that all the people come in at the periphery of the Borneo realm, slowly approaching the center, while Saint Longtan is in the center of the Borneo realm. In the past half a month, Ye Feng has harvested 70 dragon Qi, which is getting closer and closer to 100. However, it seems that the spirit world is not calm, and those monsters are becoming more and more difficult to deal with. Even if ye Feng breaks through the realm, it''s not easy to get dragon Qi. Several times, he encountered a wave of demons and beasts. They gathered together to fight against human beings, which made Ye Feng very distressed. The more he got behind, the harder it was to get dragon Qi. During this period, Ye Feng also witnessed a lot of people fighting for Longqi, and even fighting with his brothers. "Master, there are a large number of monsters gathering in front of us. Are we going to change our direction?" Da Diao called Ye Feng as his master. He saw a large number of monsters coming in the distance, whether flying or crawling. Ye Feng also noticed that the divine consciousness was sweeping out. No matter it was in the sky or in the ground, it became a three-dimensional shape. Thousands of monsters were approaching this side. Where they passed, there was a lot of damage. "Shift direction!" Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, lets the big carving immediately shift the direction, flies toward the safe area, so many monsters collective rampage, the matter is unusual. "Help, help..." Just when Ye Feng was about to turn around, there was a sound of life-saving from the ground. Someone ran quickly in front of the monster. After a few breathing time, he could be drowned by the monster. There was a man and a woman running fast on the ground. Their speed was too slow compared with the monster. A huge monster was about to open its mouth and bite them. If you bite it, it will become the food in the belly of the monster. You can''t die any more. Eyes swept, Ye Feng frown, two people are very familiar, but can''t remember where to see, memory must have two people, just can''t remember. "Turn back!" Ye Feng asked Da Diao to turn back immediately. He didn''t care. He saved them. After all, they were all human beings. They died in the hands of monsters and had the dignity of those who lost their weapons. Big eagle to a 180 degree rotation, almost flying sideways, looking down directly, know what Ye Feng want to do. The monster was getting closer and closer to them, and they had only a few breathing time. They were pale and about to give up. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out and grabbed them directly."Go Without saying a word, Ye Feng directly throws them on the body of Da Diao and makes Da Diao fly away from here. It''s not easy for so many monsters to riot together. Every time the soul Kingdom opens, it will be accompanied by a bloodbath. How many innocent people die in the mouth of monsters. Da Diao flapped his wings and suddenly rose to avoid the attack of the monster on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 The eagle soon soared to the high altitude, and the monster was still rampaging. A man and a woman who were thrown up quickly sat up from the carpet like feathers, their faces had not recovered completely, and they were silent in the illusion of the rest of their lives. Ye Feng is not worried, give them recovery time, after all, who experience life and death, will have a psychological impact. After a full cup of tea, their faces gradually recovered. Along the way, they spent a lot of money. After a tea break, they recovered most of the time. Stand up, go to Ye Feng, have bowed, thank Ye Feng''s help. "Thank you for saving your life, brother Ye. If you don''t thank me, please accept our worship." A man and a woman bowed to Ye Feng to express their gratitude. "Are you from the red moon family?" Ye Feng nodded and seemed to remember who they were. When they were married last time, they seemed to have met each other, but they didn''t know each other at that time. "Yes, we are the disciples of the red moon family." Two people see Ye Feng know themselves, show a smile, Ye Feng and red moon family relationship is very delicate. Mingming Ye Feng is very disgusted with the red moon family, or to save the family, all this is because of a person. After the last incident, the red moon family also realized where the family problems were. In recent months, they have been in frequent contact with the Nine Star Alliance. Of course, their purpose is to ease the relationship with Ye Feng. "This is shemei, the red moon and naiqiu, in the next red moon and Naiming." The young man introduced himself. He was really a member of the red moon family. He was very respectful to Ye Feng. After several months together, Ye Feng was not so exclusive to the red moon family. The harvest of the two men was pretty good. They both had more than a dozen dragon Qi, but compared with Ye Feng''s 70 dragon Qi, they still looked small and big. "How can you be chased by monsters?" Ye Feng lets them sit down and talk. At least they don''t mean any harm to themselves. They are also members of the red moon family. They are a family. "Don''t you know?" Red moon Na Ming and red moon Na Qiu two people look at each other, some don''t understand, don''t Ye Feng know, why monster rampage. Ye Feng shakes his head blankly. He really doesn''t know. During this time, he has been busy looking for Longqi. He knows little about the world of Pura. Most of them choose deep mountains and rivers, and rarely meet human beings. "You really didn''t know that an ancient tomb was born, which led to a lot of warriors going together. The ancient tomb was thousands of miles away, and the demons and beasts swarmed. We just went late, so we caught up with the beast tide." Hongyue naming solemnly explained to Chao Yefeng that the puruo kingdom is an ancient continent, which used to inhabit countless human beings. With the change of times, human beings have gradually migrated, and now it is just a barren continent, combined with the fairyland. For many years, there has never been such a thing. There are still ancient tombs in the world of Boluo. This time, the birth of the ancient tombs made all the warriors crazy. They gave up collecting dragon Qi and rushed to the direction of the ancient tombs. More than 100000 years ago, the fairyland took advantage of the Borneo realm to select the disciples of the common realm, and then slowly developed the Borneo realm. In the past, it was a dead place, and there was nothing but monsters and beasts. Fairyland uses big means to subdue some powerful monsters, leaving behind some monsters similar to human beings to guard the Dragon Qi. Once a thousand years, the Dragon Qi is formed to prepare for later generations. "Ancient tomb?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He really doesn''t know. He has been busy collecting dragon Qi. As for the ancient tomb, he has no idea. "Yes, it''s really an ancient tomb. It''s very likely an immortal tomb. I don''t know what''s in it." Red moon Na Ming looks yearning. If he can get immortal inheritance, what kind of dragon Qi will he collect? Besides, someone has already got 100 dragon Qi, and can''t wait to go to the ancient tomb. "Where is the location?" Ye Feng is very curious and is going to have a look. Anyway, there is still more than a month to go. It''s not a big problem to collect 100 pieces of dragon gas. It''s really no good. He''s plundering some. "Over there!" The red moon pointed to the distance. It was the place where the monsters fled. Around the ancient tomb, the monsters seemed to be crazy and fled one after another. It was estimated that they were afraid of something in the ancient tomb. Ye Feng patted Da Diao''s body and asked him to turn around and fly in the direction of discovering the ancient tomb. Along the way, I saw a lot of monsters running away, and there were monsters flying by from the eagle, because at the same time, the flying monsters didn''t attack the eagle. "What''s your plan, going down with me or leaving here?" Ye Feng has seen that a hundred miles away, there is a golden light in the sky, which should be where the ancient tomb of the red moon is. "We want to see it." Red moon Na Ming rubbed his hands, some embarrassed, after all, two people are saved by Ye Feng, if you give up, in the heart is also very uncomfortable. "Well, come down with me!"Ye Feng didn''t stop him. There were more people and more strength. He didn''t know what would happen next. Let''s go down first. It seems that the ancient tomb has not been fully opened. He fell down from the statue and found an open space. He found that hundreds of people had rushed here. They all saw the golden pillar of light and came one after another. Unless someone farther away didn''t receive any news, just like Ye Feng, if he hadn''t met the red moon, he would not have found this ancient tomb. Many people surrounded the pillar of light and did not dare to get close to it to avoid anything unexpected. The pillar of light was ejected from a dark hole, and the ancient tomb should be right below it. "How long has the beam been around?" Ye Feng asks the red moon Na Ming. "Half a day." Red moon Na Ming did not hide, the ancient tomb was born, not many people know, this hundred people, it is estimated that it is only soon. "I see. You two stay here. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Feng asked them to stay here, because he didn''t know if there was any danger. He didn''t want them to follow him. "Brother ye, please stay!" Ye Feng just walked out of the five or six steps, and a divine sense came from a distance, which seemed to be aimed at Ye Feng. Leaf maple side over head, see a familiar shadow. "Tianle peak?" I saw the Tianjia people appear, a line of five people, Tianle peak in which. I remember that after the auction, the Tianjia elder asked himself to do them a favor. Ye Feng didn''t know what it was. Now tianlefeng yelled at him and knew that he would come. This is unusual. "Brother ye, long time no see!" Tianle peak is still dressed in white, a modest childe, elegant temperament, let people feel good, is absolutely the kind of infatuated with thousands of girls. "You''re welcome Ye Feng holds a fist, but he can''t figure out what the other party wants to do. It''s better to talk less. Although the Tianjia family has helped him, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng listens to the Tianjia family. "Brother ye, take a step." See Ye Feng stopped, red moon Na Ming came over, did not dare to close, although the red moon family is very strong, but compared with the ancient family, there are still some gaps. Ye Feng followed tianlefeng to a big tree, and he was the only two left. The others of the Tian family chatted with Hongyue Naqiu, which were trivial things. After all, the ancient family is too mysterious. Hongyue naming only asked some simple questions, and the people of Tianjia have no airs. They almost answer every question they ask, except for some secret things. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Now there is no one around. Ye Feng indicates that Tianle peak can say, what''s the matter with stopping himself. "Do us a favor!" Tianle Feng''s words don''t seem to be much. I want Ye Feng to help them. "You''re kidding. Your Tianjia family is at the top of the star field. Even your Tianjia family can''t do anything. What can I do?" Since the day of maple stand, how to ask for help from some people, but also a section of maple. "Brother ye, I think the elder of the Tian family has already told you to go into the realm of Pura and do us a favor." Tian Le Feng was a little unhappy, and didn''t like Ye Feng''s rebellious appearance. He even had some licentiousness, which he completely ignored. "If you don''t mention it, I almost forgot. Yes, I promised, but don''t forget that if you ask me, you should keep a low profile, not if I ask you for help." Of course, Ye Feng will not deny it. Since he has agreed, he will do it naturally. It''s just the Tianjia family. Although it seems that there is no problem, he is even very polite to people. In fact, this is the biggest problem. On the surface, she is polite. In fact, she has no expression on her face. At first glance, she is just dealing with it. For example, when she is talking to some of her disciples, they are almost expressionless. "Since you still remember, I''ll be frank. I want you to help me enter the ancient tomb, take a thing out and give it to our Tianjia." Of course, tianlefeng knows who Ye Feng is. He takes a deep breath and grins. He knows that he has gone too far just now. "Oh, it turns out that you Tianjia already know that there will be ancient tombs in the world of Boluo this time." Ye Feng is very curious. Listening to the meaning of tianlefeng''s words, Tianjia should have known that there would be an ancient tomb before the opening of the puruo kingdom. "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you help us bring things out, Tianjia will keep your alliance safe." Tianlefeng doesn''t explain to Ye Feng, and they can''t explain. In their eyes, Xingyu is a layman, and Ye Feng is no exception. "I''m sorry, I won''t agree if I don''t know the truth. Who knows if there''s any danger in it? If I can come up alive after I go down, I''m sorry I can''t agree unless you tell me the truth." Ye Feng looks like a rogue. He just wants to control himself with a Tianle peak. It''s really a big joke.Maybe in other people''s eyes, tianlefeng is the son of heaven, the great figure that everyone respects, and the idol who is infatuated with thousands of girls. But in Ye Feng''s eyes, he is an ordinary human, ordinary can''t be ordinary, there is no difference. "Do you want to go back?" Tianlefeng was a little displeased, his tone became heavy, and he put away the expression on his face. "No, I said that I would not agree rashly if I didn''t make things clear. Unless you explain it to me, I might agree to help." Ye Feng explains very clearly. As long as tianlefeng tells himself how their Tianjia family knows that there is an ancient tomb here, and there is an unknown secret, Ye Feng will agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Ye Feng is lazy and has a leaf in his mouth. He picked it from the tree beside him just now. He squints at the sky and is completely ignored by Tianle peak. "God, I can''t tell you our secret." Tianlefeng takes a deep breath to calm down, so as not to make trouble between the two sides. Some things need Ye Feng''s help. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. As for the favor I owe Tianjia, I''ll try to pay it back." Ye Feng clapped his hands and spat out the leaves in his mouth. He was ready to leave. He didn''t bother to talk with tianlefeng. Since he won''t say how to know that there is an ancient tomb open, how can Ye Feng go to get things for their Tianjia without knowing it. Watching Ye Feng turn to leave, Tian Le Feng''s eyes show a trace of lethality. For many years, although Tian''s family has not moved around in Xingyu, it has a high status. Even if it''s a servant disciple, people in Xingyu have to be polite. And he is the most outstanding genius of the Tian family. Among thousands of people, even the elders of the Tian family are polite when they see themselves. He is also the only genius of the Tian family who has the chance to be promoted to fairyland in recent years. Today, he took the initiative to ask for help from Ye Feng, but he was refused, which made tianlefeng look very ugly. As long as he said something to tianlefeng, many people want to help themselves, but Ye Feng is an exception. "Wait!" The murderous spirit in the vision flashed by. Although it was very hidden, it was discovered by Ye Feng. "Anything else?" Ye Feng turns his head and looks at Tianle peak. With his strong divine sense, Ye Feng has already felt clearly. If it wasn''t for he was a member of the Tian family, Ye Feng would not have been polite to him just because of the killing. "What do you want to know?" Tianle Feng lowered his tone and seemed to compromise. In order to get the things in the ancient tomb, Ye Feng had to lower his figure. "Want to know everything." Ye Feng came back, leaning on the big tree with one shoulder, waiting quietly for Tianle peak. "This ancient tomb was discovered by our Tianjia family thousands of years ago. After careful calculation, it should be opened this time, and there is something in it, which is very important for our Tianjia family. You just need to help us take it out." Tianlefeng simply said it again, meaning that they discovered this ancient tomb thousands of years ago. After deduction, this session will be born. Ye Feng turned his head, eyes straight to Tianle peak, the smile of the corner of his mouth more and more thick. "I didn''t expect that the great genius of heaven would lie without blinking an eye." Ye Feng with the eyes of ridicule, even ridicule tianlefeng lying. "Ye Feng, I''ve told you what you want. Believe it or not." Tianlefeng was a little unhappy, and his tone was much heavier. He was obviously angered. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know the truth. Since you won''t tell me, I''ll tell you." Ye Feng completely put aside tianlefeng''s anger, and he still went his own way. In his eyes, tianlefeng is an ordinary person. It''s no different. It''s just that he was born better than them. "If I guess correctly, this ancient tomb was opened by your family, not by yourself after a thousand years." Ye Feng suddenly shows a strange smile and stares at Tianle peak''s eyes. Sure enough, when Ye Feng''s voice fell, tianlefeng''s eyes shrank. Even if it was just a simple change in his eyes, Ye Feng caught it. Just by the change in his eyes, Ye Feng guessed right. The ancient tomb was really inspired by the heavenly family. "How do you know?" Tianlefeng has to re-examine Ye Feng. In the eyes of tianlefeng before, Ye Feng was just a young man who had a bad luck. In order to win the jade medal, he did not hesitate to offend the whole star domain. And later, Ye Feng did something incredible at the sangcheng auction house, draining the resources of so many warriors in the star domain. In his opinion, Ye Feng is looking for death. Today, it seems that he underestimated Ye Feng. "Guess." Ye Feng spread his hand and said that he was guessing. There was no basis at all. "You cheat me!" Tianlefeng feels cheated. Ye Feng doesn''t know that the ancient tomb was opened by the Tianjia family. He just casually tells Ye Feng that his eyes betrayed him just now. In addition, he asks a question. In fact, he tells Ye Feng that the ancient tomb was opened by their Tianjia family. "In fact, it''s not cheating you. There are five people in your Tianjia family at the same time, which is unusual. You can have a look at the sects and families present. The largest number of them are only three, most of them are one or two. Only you Tianjia family has the largest number. Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. After you come in, you will meet each other." It''s a bit unusual that people from the Tianjia family suddenly appear here and wait for themselves, and the number of people is absolutely dominant. There is only one possibility that people from the Tianjia family come in and go straight to the ancient tomb."You''re smart, but smart people don''t live long." Tianle peak at the moment just know Ye Feng''s terrible, just with this detail, all calculate out, really not general. "It''s better than dying stupid." Ye Feng can''t deny it. It''s better than being used unknowingly and going directly to the ancient tomb to get what the so-called Tianjia wants. At least if he dies, he will die clear and not be confused. "Now that you know all about it, let''s discuss how to bring things up after entering the ancient tomb." Tianlefeng doesn''t want to entangle with Ye Feng, so he quickly discusses how to get something. "You haven''t told me what to take." Although Ye Feng knows the purpose of Tianjia, it''s not clear what to take, and why it''s his own. Tianlefeng''s strength is not lower than his own. If he can''t get it, how can he get it. "Renhuangbi!" Tianle peak this time did not hide, directly tell Ye Feng, what is to take. "What is it? Why can''t I get it?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He hasn''t heard of it at all. He doesn''t even know Mu Bai. "This is a pen left by Emperor Xingyu when he was in charge of heaven and earth. It is rumored that this pen can write the way of heaven and earth, dominate the life and death of others, not under the Yin and Yang pen of emperor huangquan." Tianlefeng knows so much, even huangquan emperor''s Yinyang pen. It seems that Tianjia is not ordinary. "Then you can go down and get it yourself. Why do I have to do it?" Ye Feng can tell that there is such a treasure hidden under the ancient tomb. Xingyu earth is as famous as huangquan emperor and enters the gate of eternal life together. These great emperors have countless treasures, such as the huangquan emperor. The most famous ones are the book of life and death, yin and Yang pen and huangquan water. This does not mean that these three things are the most powerful weapons of the emperor, but these three things appear most and are easy to be known. Emperor Xingyu''s renhuangbi is one of them. It stands out from all kinds of treasures, but few people can really master it. At that time, the four great gods disappeared, and their countless treasures were scattered in the starry sky. There were treasures left in the fairyland, the divine world, and all the world. Who wanted to get them was absolutely a great honor on the road of practice. "You don''t know what Xingyu emperor is good at. If you know, you will naturally know why you have to get it." Of course, tianlefeng knows that Ye Feng will have this question. They have a large number of people in Tianjia, and they also ask Ye Feng for help. "Go ahead, please Ye Feng frowned slightly, always absolute, this thing is too complicated, he repeatedly with the four God Emperor involved in the relationship, in the end is how to return a responsibility. "The emperor Xingyu is also a genius of Fudao. The emperor''s pen is used to depict the empty Fu. Only the divine Fu can suppress and subdue it." Tianlefeng once again tells a shocking secret. Do they already know that they have a talisman. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Feng curled his mouth, virtual Fu know, but the thing of the talisman, know people will not more than one hand. "Don''t worry. It''s very easy to verify that you have a talisman. It''s very easy to explain that you take the initiative to join the school of talismans. If it wasn''t for the attraction of talismans, gulongbai could not assimilate you." Tianlefeng made a clear investigation of Ye Feng''s origin, and even recorded everything he did every day, even what he ate and what time he went to bed. "Your family investigates me?" Ye Feng is a little unhappy. Now the whole star field is investigating himself. There is one more Tianjia. Ye Feng doesn''t realize what it is. He just thinks that Tianjia''s behavior is too disrespectful. "We are not the only ones investigating you. Several other families are also investigating you, as well as the whole star domain. Dare you say, who is not investigating you?" Tianlefeng doesn''t think so. In a short period of seven or eight years, a person has grown from a place where birds don''t shit to a giant. I''m afraid even the most dazzling genius of tianlefeng can''t do it. Even if Tianjia did, it was also accumulated by countless resources, which was quite different from the growth environment of maple leaf. "But we can''t rest assured except for the talisman." See Ye Feng a face of vigilant color, Tianle Feng continued to say, talisman things involved too wide, Tianjia can find, is also a coincidence. "Tell me about the tomb." Ye Feng did not continue to ask, anyway, has now become the target of the star domain, was investigated, also naturally. "The ancient tomb is 3000 feet deep. Ordinary people can''t go down. Even if they go down, they can''t bear the strong pressure from below. So the number of people entering the ancient tomb this time is not very large." "There will be many organs in the ancient tombs, which should be known in advance. After entering the ancient tombs, you should follow our Tianjia family. Your purpose is to get the renhuangbi. As for the organs in the ancient tombs, our Tianjia family will deal with them."Tianle peak began to arrange tasks. After precise calculation, he was able to calculate the depth of the ancient tomb, which made Ye Feng have to re-examine these ancient families. For more than 100000 years, they have collected countless information and even have a complete intelligence system. Although they do not interfere in common affairs, it does not mean that they do not know the affairs of the world. It''s not so easy to shake an ancient family. They have already taken root in the depths of the star domain and want to uproot them, unless the immortal takes the hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 They discussed for a whole time, and then they came from a distance. Hongyue naming also had a good talk with the Tians. Seeing Tianle peak coming, other Tianjia disciples shut up and nodded to each other. It seems that they have already negotiated. And this golden light is also deliberately arranged by the Tianjia family, because ye Feng has not arrived yet. Once it is turned on, Ye Feng is no longer there. Does it not help others? In fact, this golden light column is a shield to prevent others from going down first. "It''s almost time for us to go down!" Tianle Feng greets and takes Ye Feng to go in the direction of Guangzhu. Hongyue naming is ready to follow and is stopped by Ye Feng. "You leave first. This ancient tomb is very dangerous and not suitable for you to go down." Ye Feng doesn''t want the two of them to take risks. Although they are very strong, who knows what''s in the tomb? Once they go down rashly, they will die without a place to be buried. Maple Leaf seriously nodded, as if the body is no longer a lie. He is not a fool. The Tian family has been negotiating with Ye Feng for so long, but they must have some secrets to avoid themselves. They don''t want to know, and it''s impossible to take them into the ancient tomb. "Well, brother ye, you should be careful. We''ll continue to look for Longqi." Everyone knows that the treasure has spirit, and those who can live in it. The world of Pura has been open for tens of thousands of years, and the first time there was an ancient tomb. It''s not that simple. Although many people arrived, they didn''t act rashly and waited quietly. Ye Feng followed tianlefeng and others to the pillar of light. Under the strong restriction, he could not even enter the semi fairyland. There must be an immortal sitting in the heavenly home. It''s not surprising that such an ancient family has immortals. In order to protect the family and wait for new immortals to be born, those old ones are choosing to fly to the fairyland and cycle in turn. "Are you ready?" Tianlefeng asked again that this trip to the ancient tomb was very dangerous. Originally, when other Tianjia disciples arrived, the time was urgent and they could not wait. The pillar of light will not last long, and it will be exhausted in a few more hours. By that time, the warriors will be swarming down, and the heavenly family will not be able to occupy the absolute advantage. Everyone nodded and was ready. The purpose of Tianjia''s trip was to get dragon Qi on the one hand, and to get renhuangbi on the other. As long as you can understand the Divine rule of renhuangbi, it will be of great help to understand the road and the immortal realm. Moreover, renhuangbi is the only sharp tool that can depict the talisman in heaven and earth. If you can find renhuangbi, you can depict the virtual talisman similar to the talisman in the future. But just think about it. The talisman appeared at the birth of heaven and earth. Even if the renhuangbi was imitating and portraying the talisman, it still could not become a real talisman. But one thing is for sure, the emperor''s pen is absolutely a supreme treasure. If you use the emperor''s pen to depict the empty symbol, the power will be absolutely earth shaking. "Well, let''s go down!" At the command of Tianle peak, the golden pillar of light opened a door to accommodate them. Seeing that the Tians could enter the pillar of light, the warriors went crazy and rushed to the pillar of light one after another. As a result, they were all shot out by the pillar of light and even suffered a strong impact. Ye Feng also walked into the crack, and soon his body began to sink, rapidly falling down. The ancient tomb actually existed in the underground world. "They''re going to tear down the bridge, boy, so you don''t cross the sky!" Mubai''s voice sounded in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul at this time. There must be something hidden from Ye Feng in the heavenly family. They even know the talisman, but they can''t get the renhuang pen. It''s hard to say. "I also guessed that Tianjia will not be kind-hearted. Let''s go step by step." Ye Feng nodded, tianlefeng certainly did not tell the truth, since they do not say, Ye Feng has no way. I just felt the wind coming from my ears and my body was falling rapidly. It took me a long time to stop falling. It was dark all around and I couldn''t see the southeast and northwest clearly. "Light the fire!" Tian Le Feng ordered, a few other people had a bunch of flames in their hands. This is not an ordinary flame. Instead, they collected the essence of heaven fire and concentrated it. The light was very strong, and it was almost as bright as the day around. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng felt that his feet finally fell to the ground. It was so good that he couldn''t see the situation above. It was so dark that they seemed to be swallowed up by the underground world. "Be careful, everyone!" Tianle Feng ordered that although the fire can shine a lot of distance, the underground world is vast in space, and the fire light is swallowed up by the dark world. It can only shine a distance of more than ten meters. Moreover, the underground world is very big. I had to wait for more than ten breaths before I heard back. That is to say, the underground world is very open, and I don''t even know where to go. "Elder martial brother Tianle, which direction should we go?" One of the Tianjia disciples asked tianlefeng, "it''s dark here. It''s really a big problem which way to go.".There is a compass in Tianle peak''s hand, which is very strange. There are three beads on it, which are dribbling. After walking around, Tianle mountain finally chose the front left, because two of the three beads pointed to the front left, and the other one pointed to the front right, in a completely different direction. "OK, let''s take the lead!" Under the guidance of tianlefeng, the other four go to the front one after another, ready to take the lead. Tianlefeng and Ye Feng walk behind. "Brother Tian, what is it?" Looking at the strange compass in tianlefeng''s hand, Ye Feng can''t help asking. It''s the first time that he has seen such a thing, and he can detect the direction. "Sanmi compass, it''s no secret." This time, tianlefeng did not hide, but introduced the compass directly. "What is the main role?" Ye Feng still does not understand, why rely on a compass, can find the accurate position. "It''s just a kind of psychological comfort. It''s made of MI Ling beads. It can guide Ji Xiang. It''s so simple." Tianle Feng shrugs. It turns out that the three meter compass is only used to judge the direction of good fortune and bad fortune. "I see!" Ye Feng nodded, no wonder just two Mi Ling beads pointed to the left direction, Tianle peak chose to go like this. Walking in the silent space for a long time, I still don''t see anything. The dark world here seems endless. "Elder martial brother Tianle, there seems to be some movement ahead!" Walking in front of the four people suddenly stopped, in front of a trace of sound, not very obvious, or escape a few people''s ears. "It''s like something''s coming this way." Tianle peak immediately made a judgment, and caught a trace from the subtle sound. It should be a flying object, making the friction sound of flying. "Be careful, everyone!" Tianlefeng eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, indicating everyone to stop, don''t rush forward, wait for the voice to come near again. Ye Feng directly opened the eyes of the witches, the dark space in the distance, a little bit into a transparent color, but also see a probably. "Hiss!" Ye Feng suddenly took a cold breath and stepped back. Ye Feng''s sudden move attracted the attention of Tian Le Feng, and did not see Ye Feng''s eye of heaven. After breaking through the realm, Ye Feng could hide the eye shadow of Tian Wu, and the stranger could not see it at all. "Brother ye, what happened?" Seeing Ye Feng''s pale face, Tian Le Feng realizes that things are unusual and asks Ye Feng. "Here''s a piece of advice. Get out of here. We''re not supposed to be here." Ye Feng very solemn Chaotian Lefeng said, now it''s still time to withdraw, if in delay, want to leave. "Brother ye, please make it clear. Don''t be alarmist." Tianlefeng is a little unhappy. They come down with difficulty. They won''t leave until they find renhuangbi. "If you don''t go, I''ll go. I have nothing to do with you." Ye Feng didn''t bother to talk to him, so he stepped back and prepared to leave this ghost place. "I''m sorry, you can''t leave now. You have to help us find the renhuangbi." Tianle peak suddenly stopped Ye Feng''s way and didn''t let him leave. "Don''t make me do it." Ye Feng is also infuriated, he is promised to help the Tian family, but does not mean to die in vain. "I don''t mind keeping you if I can." The two sides deadlock, walk in front of the four people have also stopped, will Ye Feng surrounded, lest ye Feng leave. Ye Feng is unknowingly murderous. It''s OK to deal with tianlefeng by himself. If there are four more people, the chance of winning is not certain. Moreover, there are many dangers around. Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight with them. "You will regret it and pay a heavy price for it." Ye Feng suddenly laughed, some sad smile, this is a bitter smile, at the moment it seems impossible to leave, the voice from the distance is getting louder and louder. "Brother ye, we don''t want to embarrass you. As long as we get the renhuang pen, we Tianjia will be very grateful. We won''t treat you badly. Please come with us." Tianle Feng suddenly lowered his tone. Just now, he had to. Of course, he didn''t want to make a stalemate with Ye Feng, which was not conducive to the plan. "Thank you very much?" "Do you think I care about your family?" "I''m just fulfilling a promise. Don''t look too high on myself or too low on others. Tianjia is not so great." Ye Feng sneers, knowing that it''s impossible to leave. Anyway, he has torn his face, and there''s no need to see the face of tianlefeng. "Brother ye, please speak with respect. Whether our Tianjia family is great or not, it''s up to you to criticize usTianlefeng is also the son of heaven, has his own temper, Ye Feng repeatedly against the Tian family, let tianlefeng very unhappy. "If you want to get respect from others, you should respect others first. I have just reminded you that you do not respect my opinions." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. He suddenly props up a protective cover to protect himself. The life and death of Tianjia people have a fart relationship with him. "Whew!" Just at the moment when Ye Feng props up the protective cover, a sharp roar suddenly comes from the space, as if something sharp cuts through the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Just at the moment when Ye Feng props up the protective cover, the sound of wheezing comes from the surrounding space. All of a sudden, a sharp roar came from Ye Feng''s side, as if something sharp had crossed the space. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood spurted out, and one of the fires fell directly on the ground. "Plop!" Then I saw a man fall to the ground, blood gushing out of his neck, dyed the dark ground red, his eyes opened angrily, some of them died, his eyes just staring at Tianle peak. "Tianxing!" Several other people rushed up one after another to check Tianxing''s injury. They were about to touch Tianxing''s body, but they were interrupted by Ye Feng''s sharp drink. "Don''t touch him!" Ye Feng a big drink, two people have closed the body, a face puzzled color looking at Ye Feng. "Don''t touch him if you don''t want to die, or you will die." Ye Feng didn''t explain, and didn''t need to explain, because there were more and more empty sounds around, and the dark space seemed to devour the rest of them. The fire in his hand is flickering, the surrounding space is gradually blurred, and his sight is greatly blocked. He can''t tell where he came from and deviates from the original track. "Brother ye, what happened?" Tianle peak is also a face of horror, half fairyland of Tianxing almost no power to resist, was killed, this is what ghost thing. "Shh Ye Feng made a silent movement, so that all people are not allowed to speak, with divine sense sound, that kind of wheezing sound, like a life threatening sign, more and more, around them, seems to be afraid of the fire in their hands. Once the fire goes out, the result can be imagined. Tianlefeng immediately stops and uses his divine sense to communicate with Ye Feng. "Brother ye, I''ve offended you a lot just now. Please don''t mind. What happened and what are those wheezing sounds?" In this dark space, the divine consciousness penetrates and is absorbed by the darkness. The surrounding space seems to be able to absorb everything. Even human divine consciousness is completely absorbed, except for sound. "Disha black electric mink!" Ye Feng cold say five words, and then the body a little bit down, the body close to the ground. Tianlefeng and others followed suit one after another, also lying on the ground, did not move forward, waiting for the wheezing sound to disappear. "It turns out to be this rare monster. It''s said that this monster likes to live in the underground world, and its speed is extremely fast. In addition, there is lightning in its body. The attacked person''s body will have lightning storage. If you touch it rashly, it will be attacked by electric current." Tianlefeng''s tone has changed. He is no stranger to Disha black electric marten. This is a kind of ancient creature, which can''t be seen in the star field for a long time. They live in the underground world. What''s terrible is not only its speed, but also its terrible electric current. Once swept, the light ones feel numb and can''t move. The heavy ones die directly. They are injured by electric current and die completely. "That''s right. It''s this kind of black marten!" Ye Feng nodded, leaving a few people together, communicate with each other, from each other''s eyes, all saw a trace of horror. This monster is very small, only the baby arm thickness, a foot long, similar to the electric eel. Electric eels live in the deep sea and cannot survive without water. This kind of Dusha black electric mink lives in the underground world. In fact, it has limitations. If you don''t go underground, it''s very difficult to encounter this kind of creature. Moreover, they are more terrifying than electric eels, because they can fly. But there is one thing, the Disha black electric mink can''t fall on the ground, so it''s OK to lie on the ground. If you stand up rashly, you will be called the target of attack. "Brother ye, can you see the scene here?" Tianle Feng just remembered that he didn''t see the black electric marten. Why did Ye Feng see it? It''s not logical. There''s only one possibility. Ye Feng is not limited by the darkness here. "Guess!" Of course, I won''t tell anyone about the eye of witchcraft. I just fooled the past. Tianle peak is not forced, Ye Feng can not lie, it is not convenient to say. "Brother ye, what shall we do? We can''t stay here all the time." The purpose of their trip is to look for renhuangbi. Before they enter the depths of the underground world, they are stopped by Disha black electric mink, and one person is damaged. It can be said that they have a bad start. "What else can we do? Withdraw. You want to die, but I don''t want to die." Ye Feng''s meaning is very simple. Let''s leave here first. The underground world is too terrible, and Ye Feng also saw something unusual. Just now he saw a pinch of white hair. In the dark night, it was too terrible and had a kind of supernatural feeling. This dark space, suddenly out of a pinch of hair, you can imagine, what is this feeling, is there a ghost here? Ye Feng doesn''t believe in the legend of ghosts and gods, but it''s really terrible here. Who knows what monsters are hidden here. "No, we can''t retreat. The light column outside will not support us for long. It''s estimated that more people will come down. Then we will have a chance."Tianlefeng directly denied that he was not allowed to leave. He had to find renhuangbi. "If you want to die, don''t delay me." Ye Feng''s eyes also cold down, a little bit toward the exit to climb, anyway, now there are countless to Sha black electric mink, tianlefeng and others dare not move. "Brother ye, do you want the whole nine Star Alliance to be destroyed because of your words?" Tianle Feng suddenly said coldly, in a cold tone, colder than the air at the scene. "You are threatening me!" Ye Feng''s killing intention can''t be hidden at last. The Tian family even uses this despicable means to force themselves to submit. If they don''t agree to look for renhuangbi, they will take the alliance. "Of course, I don''t want to have such a day, so I ask brother ye to accompany us. Since you can see clearly here, please take us on." Judging from the situation just now, it is not difficult for Tianle peak to guess that Ye Feng has a special ability and should be able to see something from the dark world. "You will regret it!" Ye Feng takes a deep breath, and his killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. He doesn''t like the feeling of being threatened. He hates that he is not strong enough. If they are strong enough, they will naturally ignore the threat of Tianjia. If they are strong enough, how can they pay attention to Tianjia? If they are strong enough, how can they not protect their families "I have no choice, brother Ye. Please lead the way." Tianlefeng doesn''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s murderous eyes. In a special period, it needs special means. Ye Feng may be a genius, but in the eyes of the Tian family, he is just a pawn to use. He calmed down the anger in his heart. Ye Feng turned around and moved a little towards the dark world. He opened the eyes of the witches again. Seeing a dark passage in the distance, I couldn''t see the side at a glance. No one knew what was hidden inside. And those Disha black marten, covering every inch of space, will die in the mouth of Disha black marten if they are not careful. Soon after they left, the golden pillar of light on the land disappeared. Waiting outside, more than 100 warriors could not help jumping down to find out. It''s an ancient tomb. Maybe it''s still an immortal''s tomb. If we can find the treasure left by the immortal in it, wouldn''t it be a step to become an immortal. "Brother, shall we go down?" Red moon Na autumn Dynasty red moon Na Ming asks a way, in the eyes, seem to also have some yearning color. "Although there are so many people in Baolong tomb, it''s better for us to keep looking for it." Red moon Na Ming is very open to see. Besides, there are Tianjia people down there. They have treasures, but it''s not their turn. I don''t know if there is any danger down there. "Anyway, brother, it''s still early!" Red moon and autumn still want to continue to see, after all, the temptation of ancient tombs is not small. Red moon Na Ming can''t resist her sister, so she has to promise to leave and find a safe place before dark. Once those monsters turn back, they really want to cry without tears. It''s hard to escape from death, but they don''t want to experience it again. More than 100 talents fell from the pit and soon entered the boundless darkness. Fortunately, everyone has been prepared for a long time. They all take out the kindling one after another. They all have storage rings and carry a lot of things with them, which is to deal with emergencies. More than one hundred people gathered together, more than five or six people. The underground world was lit up in an instant, hundreds of meters away, and it was clear. Even Ye Feng and others are lying on the ground to see the true, but soon, more than 100 people have issued a scream. "Ah..." But in the blink of an eye, the black marten rushed over, their tails swept their necks, and the electric current swept all over their bodies, and they soon lost consciousness. Just now, they were going to laugh at Ye Feng and others. Why did they lie on the ground and die before they laughed. "Get down!" Sure enough, there is a big drink, the only dozens of people have to lie down, learn Ye Feng they crawl forward. "A lot of dragon Qi, it''s a pity to waste it!" After people die, the Dragon Qi flies out and becomes a ownerless thing. Some people begin to plan to collect dragon Qi, which is a good thing. Even if they can''t get the treasure, it''s good to collect 100 dragon Qi. In addition to the 90 dragon spirits of Tianle peak, Ye Feng has the most dragon spirits, most of which are more than a dozen, or more than 30. A fight for Dragon Qi begins. The nearby dragon Qi is absorbed and integrated into one''s own body. After that, the Dragon Qi rises sharply, and the whole body is more mellow. Looking at hundreds of dragons floating in the void, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of fiery color. Anyway, it''s a ownerless thing. It depends on who has more ability. "Fu Tu, it''s up to you. Collect ten, you can absorb one, and the rest nine belong to me." Ye Feng orders Fu Tu to absorb dragon Qi. He can''t move now to avoid the attack of Disha black electric mink.But futu is different. He is an immortal, without any breath. He flies out directly. In addition, he is a treasure of the dragon family, and soon catches a dragon spirit. Lying on the ground, those warriors can only snatch the Dragon Qi around them. They dare not go too far away to avoid being swept by Disha black electric mink. We can only watch the Fu Tu as if it were plunder. One by one, the Qi was absorbed and stored in the Fu Tu. "Ye Feng, you are a thief!" Some people recognize Ye Feng and shout angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Seeing that Ye Feng has such a treasure of the dragon family, he can collect dragon Qi. Some people show their indignation one after another. If we hadn''t been with the Tianjia people, we would have been on the land and brought Ye Feng to justice. Now, after a few breaths into the ground, fifty or sixty people died, and there were two hundred dragons floating in the air. Even if they fought for some of them just now, there were only dozens of them. Most of the Dragon Qi is still floating in the air and can''t get close to it, because there are black Martens wandering in the air, and no one dares to stand up and walk. This is cheap for Ye Feng. In addition to the Dragon treasure on Ye Feng, even tianlefeng can only stare. Everyone scolded, described Ye Feng as a thief, a predatory, anyway, all kinds of insulting words are used. Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and completely ignored the curse around him. In the eyes of the whole star field, he became the enemy of almost everyone, and he didn''t care how everyone looked at himself. Only strength is the constant thing. Without strength, people will trample on it sooner or later. When you surpass everything, you will become the master, and everyone will submit to you. That''s the difference. One by one, the Dragon Qi was absorbed by futu. In just a few decades of breathing time, hundreds of dragon Qi were completely absorbed by futu. There is no death of the warrior that heartache ah! This is more than 100! All cheap Ye Feng, one by one arrogant, toward Ye Feng issued a roar. Even tianlefeng''s eyes have changed. From the beginning, he ignored and indifferent to Ye Feng, and gradually changed his view. Ye Feng brought him too much shock again and again. After collecting all the Dragon Qi, Fu Tu flew back, a total of 145, Fu Tu absorbed 15, and the remaining 130 flew into Ye Feng''s body. When more than 100 dragon Qi flew into his body, Ye Feng''s face turned red, and he wanted to roar. So many dragon Qi, the kind of wild celestial law, almost burst his body. "Well, well, hold on to this boy, dare to absorb hundreds of dragon Qi at one time." Some people see Ye Feng uncomfortable appearance, have to show schadenfreude expression, want to see how Ye Feng died. If ye Feng dies, those dragon spirits will naturally fly out, and everyone can fight again. "It''s beyond our capacity. We need to absorb dragon Qi one by one when we get it. He actually absorbs more than 100 at a time. It''s a suicide." Many people talk to each other, see Ye Feng very uncomfortable appearance, very Jieqi, waiting for Ye Feng to die by Longqi. As time goes by, even tianlefeng''s face shows a strange color. He wants to see if ye Feng can digest all the more than 100 dragon Qi, because he doesn''t want Ye Feng to die here. "Soon, the boy will be dead." On top of Yefeng''s body, his breath began to be disordered, which is a phenomenon of violent walking. As long as he stood up, he would certainly be attacked by Disha black electric mink. At that time, he would die without them. "Hahaha, I''m satisfied to see this boy die in front of me. Although he drained all my resources, I''m relieved to see him die." A disciple of the flying dragon temple suddenly laughs. This time, in order to enter the soul Kingdom, he consumes countless resources to get a jade medal. He hates Ye Feng to the bone. More than 1000 people, 400 people were Ye Feng drained of resources, who do not hate Ye Feng, almost all with hostile eyes. Ye Feng''s body rose like a ball, and his muscles and veins protruded inch by inch. He was very terrible, and his face was distorted. Fortunately, this is the underground world. There are countless black electric minks wandering around. If you saw Ye Feng''s painful appearance outside, you would have rushed up long ago and split Ye Feng into pieces with a knife. In addition to the clamour of these people, others kept silent. Although they hate Ye Feng, it''s not a time for tit for tat. They haven''t been out of danger yet. They don''t have the mood to meddle in other people''s business. After absorbing 15 dragon spirits, Fu Tu suddenly glowed with golden light and sent out a startling dragon power. Those Disha black electric minks didn''t dare to come near. They were afraid of Ba Bao Fu Tu. Seeing the power of Fu Tu, those martial arts people were shocked. Ye Feng was not only a freak himself, but also the immortal weapon he refined. It was so powerful that he also refined a Buddha dragon immortal weapon. A sound of ridicule from time to time, want to see how Ye Feng died. "Ye Feng, today is your death. You killed my brother. I swore that I would kill you myself. It seems that I don''t need to do it." A true disciple of zhaotian academy made a fierce voice. He wanted to rush up and kill Ye Feng now. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down!" Ye Feng''s face gradually returned to normal, and the protruding muscles and veins on his body also shrank back into his body. With 130 dragon Qi, Ye Feng succeeded in refining it. Not to mention those people, even tianlefeng was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. How did Ye Feng do it? He spent a cup of tea refining all the time. In the end, Ye Feng was not human.Sure enough, Ye Feng''s voice fell, those people like eating a rotten duck egg, stuck in the throat, unable to swallow, spit out, very uncomfortable. "Ye Feng, you are lucky. You will not die today. When we go out, you will die." There are still more than 50 people. If they unite to kill Ye Feng, it should not be a big problem. "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, and his naked killing intention is very terrible. Even the Tianle peak not far away is a Leng. Does Ye Feng want to kill them here? "Ye Feng, so many of us are afraid of you." Although Ye Feng is powerful, his fists are hard to defeat with four hands. They have more than 50 people. They can also kill Ye Feng with sea of people tactics. "How about too many people? Can you stand up?" Ye Feng sneered. Now even if thousands of troops come, they will lie down on the ground. Once they stand up, they will be attacked by Disha black electric mink. Sure enough, Ye Feng''s voice fell, and everyone was silent together. In front of him, he really couldn''t fight Ye Feng. "But I''m different. Killing you is like killing a dog." Ye Feng mouth showed a trace of evil smile, a little finger, Babao Fu Tu flew out. By swallowing 15 dragons, the power of Fu Tu is greatly increased. It is infinite and close to the best immortal weapon. With the powerful force of suppression, it absolutely kills the semi fairyland. It turned into a golden light and fell directly on the top of the man''s head. The powerful force of suppression made the man scream. "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" The man was a rare genius in zhaotian Academy. He called Qu xiangtian and suddenly roared. His body was suppressed by Fu Tu and he couldn''t move. His face was pale. "What for?" "What do you say I want to do, waiting for you to unite with others to deal with me?" Ye Feng is not a good man. He will not be polite to those who want to kill himself. Qu xiangtian is speechless. Just now, he did say that he would unite with other people to kill Ye Feng. Now, on the other hand, Ye Feng controls Fu Tu and can kill him in an instant. Just now those people who clamor have closed their mouths, the atmosphere dare not breathe for a while, lest ye Feng found, and even buried their heads in their arms, dare not face Ye Feng. As long as the cracker is pressed hard, it will surely make a little sound to the body. Standing up is also death, lying on the ground is also death, Qu xiangtian has no choice. The people of the Tianjia family quietly look at all this, and they don''t stop it, and they won''t stop it. Even tianlefeng begins to doubt whether it is right or wrong to threaten Ye Feng. It''s said that others will be rewarded for their evil deeds. Ye Feng wants to kill all the threats in the bud. Just now, tianlefeng threatened Ye Feng with the NINE-STAR alliance. Once Ye Feng''s strength exceeds Tianjia''s, will Ye Feng treat Tianjia like Qu xiangtian. No one knows, but you will not doubt that the name of killing gods and the power of demons have been branded on Ye Feng. For some mortals, Ye Feng does not hesitate to lurk in tianwu mansion and kill hundreds of thousands of people. This means is not killing gods. "Ye Feng, I''m wrong. Please let me go!" Qu suddenly begged for mercy from heaven. Nothing is more important than to survive. If he dies, nothing exists. "Let you go?" "Waiting for you to join others in killing me?" Ye Feng scornfully said, let the tiger return to the mountain, endless trouble, kill a less dangerous. "No, I won''t unite with others. Please let me go." Qu xiangtian didn''t want to die. He almost cried. He was even scared to pee his pants, and a stench came out. Seeing Qu pleading for mercy from heaven, no one laughs. If it happens to him, how should he choose to die or live happily. They don''t want to know, and they don''t want to try, but Ye Feng''s eyes look at other people lying on the ground. "Brother ye, forget it. Don''t kill people any more." Tianlefeng suddenly stops Ye Feng, hoping that he will not continue to kill. I don''t know why. When Ye Feng wants to kill, his eyes are unforgettable, even unforgettable. From Ye Feng''s eyes, he can see the sea of corpses and blood, the smell of evil spirits. Even if he is a genius, he can''t help showing a trace of fear. What evil is Ye Feng. "If you don''t kill me, you can also swear that you will be punished by the nine sky god thunder in association with other people in the future, and there will be no place to die." Ye Feng did not put away the Fu Tu, but ordered Qu to swear to heaven that he was not allowed to unite with others to pursue him. "I swear, if I want to kill you, I will die without a place to die." Qu xiangtian didn''t have any hesitation and chose to swear. Tianle Feng shakes his head. I don''t know if it''s because he lets Ye Feng let go of others. Ye Feng doesn''t listen. It''s because Qu xiangtian is weak and incompetent. He seems to be a genius, but in fact he is also a soft bone, greedy for life and afraid of death.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Qu begged for mercy from heaven. In order to live, he chose to serve ye FengChen and made a poisonous oath. When they reach this level, once they swear, they will be recorded by the heavens. No one dares to violate them, unless they don''t want to go further all their lives. Ye Feng''s cold-blooded and ruthless, as well as decisively kill, today''s people are able to understand, even if it is Tianjia, Ye Feng will not give face. This is Ye Feng. He will never change himself because of others. If it is not for the alliance, Ye Feng will kill tianlefeng at all costs. For the sake of relatives, for the sake of love, Ye Feng chooses to compromise. There are too many grievances in his heart to vent. His eyes were cold and cold, and full of murderous spirit. He looked at other people, and futu moved with his eyes. "Choose to swear or die!" The sound is very cold, in the dark underground world, far far away, in the return to the echo. This time, it fell on the gifted disciple of the flying dragon temple. Give him two ways: swear or choose to die. "Ye Feng, you devil, even if you die, I will not beg for mercy." Xiuchunjian scolds. He would rather die than be a poor wretch. Even if he lives, he is a walking corpse. "Well scolded!" Ye Feng was scolded as a demon. He didn''t get angry. Instead, he pointed a little. The Fu Tu suddenly fell down. Xiu Chunjian''s body was crushed into powder and disappeared. The twenty dragons behind him flew out and were directly absorbed by the Fu Tu. Without any expression fluctuations, Ye Feng killed a person so lightly, even tianlefeng''s eyes were shrunk, Ye Feng''s means were too cruel, almost didn''t give the opponent any chance to explain. If you don''t ask for mercy or swear, that''s death. Originally, everyone thought that Ye Feng was just bluffing everyone. Who knows that he really killed people and killed Xiu Chunjian in a flash with the power of thunder. The killing was decisive, without a trace of pity. In his eyes, he was filled with endless killing air, which filled every inch of space. It seemed that even those black spot minks could sense it, making a sharp howling sound, shuttling back and forth in the void. With the same words, the same tone, the same choice, the same choice, the man who was not suppressed turned pale and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he chose to beg for mercy and gave up his dignity in order to live. Ye Feng has long offered a false symbol of memory, which is a precious memory. If you take it back to the star field, you may be able to blackmail those big doors. See Ye Feng out of memory virtual Fu, we hate teeth itch, and helpless, who let life and death in the hands of others. If the maple leaf is not threatened by death, how will it be. People''s confidence is easy to destroy. When a person''s confidence collapses, people behind him will follow suit. In just a few breath time, more than a dozen people have chosen to beg for mercy and vowed not to pursue Ye Feng. "It''s your turn!" Ye Feng''s death falls on a demon disciple. The demon has always been a serious problem for Ye Feng. This time, there are about 80 people from the demon family. Once they are united, it is definitely a big threat. "Ye Feng, you can''t escape from our palm." The demon disciple showed a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and his body stood up by itself. When he stood up that moment, innumerable ground Sha black electric marten rushed up, just for a moment, his body fell to the ground and was killed by the ground Sha black electric marten. "The devil, you are the devil, the devil through and through." Many people curse. Although they beg for mercy, the shadow in their heart can''t be eliminated. Even if they have a hidden disease all their lives, they can''t get rid of the psychological barrier. In the face of people''s curse, Ye Feng is indifferent and controls the Fu Tu. One by one, he sees that the young demons die miserably. Whether they are men or women, they choose to beg for mercy. Even some women, intend to use seduction, but for Ye Feng, it is useless, only two ways, choose to swear, or choose to die. "It''s your turn!" Fu Tu suddenly landed on the body of a woman in the crape myrtle building. Ye Feng met her once, but she didn''t like her very much. At that time, she also dealt with herself with Jiang He. "Ye Feng, for the sake of knowing Ni Shan, let us go. I didn''t kill you." This woman has been silent just now. Since Ye Feng killed Jiang He in semi fairyland last time, she has a serious shadow in her heart. Ye Feng is a devil in her eyes. "Give you three breathing time. If you don''t swear again, you know the consequences." It''s no use mentioning anyone. No one can stop what Ye Feng wants to do. "Xiaoyue, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? This man is a devil. Even if we swear today that we will not pursue and kill him in the future, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t kill him." A young man who swore just now roared. How many of them were there? There were six or seven hundred people outside. Who didn''t want to kill Ye Feng? Even without them, Ye Feng would be dead."Two breaths!" In the face of the young man''s cold eyes, Ye Feng stabs the girl in both eyes, and has a breathing time. If he doesn''t swear, futu will be completely suppressed. "Well, I swear that I will never pursue you again. If I disobey you, heaven will strike thunder." The girl named Xiaoyue chose to surrender because no one wanted to die. They got more than 20 dragon spirits and were in a semi fairyland. After they went out, they were absolutely the top talents in the star domain. Who had never made mistakes in his life. "Since you''ve all vowed, let''s forget about it today, but..." More than 50 people, dead dead, swear, Ye Feng took back the Fu Tu, at this time light said. Hear but two words, everyone''s heart all pull up, don''t know Ye Feng want to do what tricks, in this way, everyone was killed by him. "But I can''t guarantee that your swearing expression will come out. I don''t know how much it will be worth if I make a thousand copies of this memory dummy and put it on the auction house?" Ye Feng put away the memory of the virtual Fu, record everyone swear before, that kind of painful appearance, these people are the son of heaven, if spread out, it is not a disgrace. "Ye Feng, you devil!" Some people curse, Ye Feng too hateful, forced them to swear, the ugly side of the record, now also to threaten them. When such a thing happened, after going out, of course, they would not tell the world. They swore and even begged for mercy. Naturally, the people in the Tianjia family would not say that only Ye Feng had the handle in his hands. Even Tian Lefeng shakes his head. He regrets that he threatened Ye Feng just now. This man is absolutely a hero, and he is careful. He does things one by one and doesn''t give his opponent any chance. "If you don''t want to let out this memory rune, you can exchange it for 50 million yuan each. Otherwise, I can only take it out for auction. I believe many people will be interested in it." Ye Feng lion big mouth, at this critical moment, once again threaten them, otherwise they will show their ugly side in front of the world. "Ye Feng, don''t push too far. We''ve begged for mercy, and you forced us to buy memory runes. Do you still have the right spirit? What''s the difference between you and evil spirits?" Some people accuse Ye Feng of heresy. Just now they swore that they had to pay for what they had to do. How can people not be angry. "Is what you are doing the right way? Is it not heresy? " Ye Feng said, sneer, pay attention to their accountability. "You have so many people around you. If you want to kill me and talk to me about the spirit of justice, you deserve it." Ye Feng''s words are sharp and heartbreaking. If they all have the right spirit, how can they unite to deal with themselves? Obviously, they are all greedy for Ye Feng''s treasure. Everyone is silent. Ye Feng is right. Ye Feng auctions jade medals. It''s a free auction. No one forces them. In dragon and Tiger Island, Ye Feng can win more than 400 jade medals by his own ability. That''s his luck. If he changes to others, he will also change into a lot of resources. This is people''s jealousy. They can''t see that others are better than themselves. In addition, Ye Feng''s status is not very high, and it has attracted countless people to covet, which leads to today''s results. It''s all bullshit to talk about the right spirit. Who told you that if everyone talked about it, so many things would not happen, killing themselves again and again. Even the people of Tian family don''t speak any more. Ye Feng''s words are not clear. If so many of you want to kill him, they are not allowed to fight back. What''s the logic. If someone pursues tianlefeng, the result is not as good as now. The Tianjia people will kill those who pursue tianlefeng at all costs. This is the gap, because tianlefeng is a member of the Tianjia family, and no one dares to move. Ye Feng is different. Although he is a disciple of Fuzong, who is not a disciple of dafangmen is not afraid of Fuzong. "There''s nothing to say now. Now that there''s nothing to say, it''s my turn to say, 50 million fortune pills for one person, even if one is missing. If there''s no money now, you can get a debt note. Then I''ll go to your clan and collect it one by one." Seeing that everyone was silent, Ye Feng''s tone became colder. With the cold space around him and the sound of Disha black electric mink, the scene was very strange. "We recognized it. It''s 50 million nature pills. Give me my memory." A disciple of zhaotian academy takes out a storage ring, throws it in front of Ye Feng, and buys his record. Once it''s spread out, when he returns to zhaotian academy, he will be shameless. "Straightforward, I am not unreasonable, since you are so happy, I will not be stingy, who let me be a good talker." Ye Feng picked up the storage ring, with a trace of praise for their tone, gas of those people have gnashed their teeth, even tianlefeng can''t see past, really want to kick Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng to get the emperor''s pen, tianlefeng would have come out for these people. Ye Feng would have been playing with them and would have been willing to come up with resources.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 There are only a few people on the scene who can really take out 50 million yuan of Zaohua pills. They spent a lot of resources to buy jade medals this time. And who''s ok? What are you doing with so many nature pills? Most geniuses have such things as Xianjing. In addition to three people out of 50 million nature Dan, the other people a gloomy face, the body is not together. "It doesn''t matter if you can buy one hundred immortals. It doesn''t matter if you can use one." Ye Feng shows a playful smile and asks them to take out Xianjing to buy the memory symbol. "Ye Feng, why don''t you die?" Some people can''t help but yell. How can Xianjing be in danger all the time in the world of Po Luo compared with Zaohua Dan? Xianjing can help her recover Xianyuan quickly, which is equivalent to a life-saving thing. If you give it to Ye Feng, isn''t it the end of the road? Besides, Ye Feng really wants to say a hundred immortal crystals. It is estimated that except for Tianle peak, no one can take out 100 immortal crystals at one time. "It doesn''t matter if I can''t bring it out. Who let me be so kind? I''ll give you a chance to reform." Ye Feng made a good appearance, gas of the presence of all people bite silver teeth, wish Ye Feng raw eat down. "You can write down the IOU and I''ll collect it one by one when you leave BOLUO. As for the interest Just a thousand a day. If you delay a day, a thousand will be added. And so on. What do you think? " Ye Feng a pair of people and animals harmless appearance, gas of many people began to run away, Ye Feng this is naked plunder, forced them to sign IOU. "Ye Feng, don''t push an inch. We are all disciples of a large family. How can we be threatened by you again and again?" Just now I forced myself to swear that we had already done it. After all, we didn''t chase him. It''s nothing. But when it came to zongmen, it was serious. "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance to buy and sell. Since you don''t want to buy, I don''t want to ask. When I leave the underground, I''ll make a thousand copies of the memory runes. When the time comes, I''ll see how you can get a foothold in the future, hide and never see anyone." Ye Feng mouth showed a trace of evil smile, no one forced them to buy. "Ye Feng, you are cruel. We owe you this debt. We will pay you back when we leave the world of Po Luo." Someone took a deep breath, agreed to Ye Feng''s request, can write down the IOU. "We can''t promise him, otherwise he will gain an inch, and we will only have more and more control." Someone stop, don''t be Ye Feng set in, who knows Ye Feng has no other means. "Brother Hu, let''s stabilize him first. Once we leave here, we will call others to kill him. As long as he dies, these IOU will be invalid." The man who promised just now whispered. Sure enough, others nodded and agreed to sign the IOU. As long as Ye Feng died, the IOU would be invalid. For their secret voice, Ye Feng mouth has been with a faint smile, how can you not know what they have in mind abacus, estimated that after going out, there will be more people chasing themselves. As long as you die, how many IOU will be invalid, so now it''s just a white IOU. But dozens of breathing time, all signed IOU, left the soul brand, can''t do false, as long as Ye Feng can''t live to leave the Borneo world, this is a piece of white paper. Carefully put away all the IOU, Ye Feng''s mouth is smiling, one person 50 million, these 50 people, is more than one billion, enough to develop the Alliance for hundreds of years. The alliance is now in the stage of development, and there is not much resource supply. It relies on Ye Feng to plunder everywhere. Only after occupying certain resources can it get on the right track. Deal with everything, Ye Feng did not continue to embarrass them, we are relieved, lest ye Feng in what new pattern out. "Look, Disha black electric mink is retreating." Someone suddenly let out a exclamation, and saw the black marten retreating towards the deep underground. It was just an instant, and it was all gone. It is estimated that only Ye Feng knows what happened. Just now, from the underground world. Passage, a wisp of white hair appeared again, not a little, but a long, like a white waterfall. Ye Feng suddenly stood up. When he was looking at the passage, his waterfall like white hair disappeared again, which made Ye Feng a little crazy. The underground tomb was so strange. "Brother ye, let''s move on!" Disha black electric mink withdraws. At the moment when white hair appears, it disappears completely. Tianle peak also stands up and asks Ye Feng to take him into the deep underground world. As for those dozens of people, have cast hate eyes, have made a poison oath, certainly can''t be here to Ye Feng shot, there are a few people directly choose to leave, toward the ground. Because as we went further and further, there were gusts of dark wind, which made people feel creepy. Just now, there were more than 50 people, but in a twinkling of an eye, there were only more than 30 people left. The rest of the people took advantage of the day is not dark, back to the ground, just met the red moon Na Ming two people.After some inquiry, they learned what happened next. They were completely shocked. Fortunately, they didn''t go down. Otherwise, they would have become a corpse just like them. At this moment, they completely gave up, left the ancient tomb and went on looking for Longqi. It''s still the Tian family that goes in the front, and the remaining 20 or so people hang behind. They are far away from the Tian family. It''s too evil underground. Who knows what''s next. In the coming wave of Disha black electric mink, it is estimated that another group of people will be damaged, so we are very careful. "Be careful in front of the passage, everyone!" The place that just fell down was a large open area. Ye Feng didn''t know whether there was a passageway in other places. But he was closest to this passageway. Go ahead and have a look. And just now the white hair appeared here, it seems to be a kind of guidance. "All right, cheer up!" Tianle Feng nodded and ordered that he should be on guard and enter the passageway. Because it was not so empty, dozens of people gathered together to see the fire. The passageway is more than ten meters wide. The walls on both sides are made of bluestone. On the bluestone, a layer of mud is applied. This is not ordinary mud. It is made of rare glutinous rice mud mixed with green clay mud. The hardness is even harder than modern cement. The walls are very smooth. They have been polished at first sight, and some lines have been carved on them, because everyone is close to the middle zone, and they don''t see the things carved on the walls very clearly. In the passage, there are only dull footsteps, and everyone''s heartbeat. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream interrupted everyone''s thinking. Everyone looked at the scream and found that a hairy hand stretched out from the wall and caught a man close to the wall. When we got to the front, we found that the wall was as good as ever. The only difference was that the man who had just been grasped turned into a portrait, which was depicted on the wall. His expression was still terrible before he died, which was very ferocious. "What the hell, how did you get people in?" A more courageous man took out his weapon and knocked on the wall. He found that the wall was as hard as usual, and there was no crack. How did this man get caught just now. What''s more strange is that after being arrested, the man still retains his former appearance, which is very painful, as if his soul has been imprisoned. "I don''t want to play anymore. It''s so damned evil here!" Some people choose to quit, don''t get the treasure, even life into. Sure enough, a few more people chose to go back. Just now, there were more than 20 people, and there were only more than 10 people left. Plus a few people from Tianjia, there were only 17 or 18 people in total. The so-called wealth insurance, the rest of these people do not give up, even the Tianjia people did not retreat, they have no reason to be afraid. "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." In the passage, bursts of goosebumps of laughter suddenly came out, from men to women. I don''t know whether the men are laughing or the women are laughing. The voice is too creepy. Everyone drew out their weapons one after another and was ready to fight at any time. "Who, sneaky, get out of here." Words strengthen people''s courage. The louder the voice, the braver they will be. In order not to be afraid, everyone raised their voice by several decibels. "The sound comes from that side. Let''s go and have a look!" Soon determined the source of the sound, this time even Tianjia is no exception, one after another toward the place where the sound appeared. I don''t know how long the passage is. It seems that they have been leading to endless hell. What''s more strange is that they have lost their way. There are several identical passages behind them. I don''t know which one they just came from. "What''s the matter? Where are we now?" We haven''t found the sound source yet. Everyone is lost. Now we can''t go back. "Don''t panic. There must be some kind of maze here. As long as you find the eye of the array, you can break it." They comforted each other one after another. Now that it''s over, they can only hold together and look at Ye Feng and Tianle peak. I hope they can see some clues. "Brother ye, what do you think?" Tian Le Feng asks Ye Feng, only he can see the situation around. "I have said for a long time that you will regret it. This is the entrance to hell. There is no return. The more you go in, the more dangerous you will be. If you can''t get it right, the devil of hell will rush out." Ye Feng a pair of indifferent appearance, that kind of lazy expression, let Tianle Feng gas face iron green. He is a genius of the heaven family, but he has never met such a thing. The underground world is so strange. There are big hands in the wall, groups of black Martens, and creepy laughter "Ye Feng, don''t be alarmist. Although we used to have some grudges, we are in the same boat now. We are both prosperous and we are both damaged. We are dead. You are the only one left. You can''t leave alive. It''s better for us to unite and find the exit."Jiang Hua, a disciple of zhaotian Academy who just clamored with Ye Feng, changed his tone a lot. Instead of being arrogant, he lowered his posture and wanted to unite with Ye Feng. "Who said I''m in the same boat with you? I want to leave, but no one can stop me. As for your life and death, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Feng spread out his hand, their life and death, what has to do with himself, and how to manage them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 See Ye Feng that kind of lazy look, everyone is very angry, but helpless, now damage a person, the danger is bigger, must unite together, just have a chance to leave. "Brother ye, what do you mean? Do you know how to get out?" Listen to Ye Feng''s meaning, seems to know the way out, Tianle peak from Ye Feng words to hear some clues. "I don''t know. Even if I do, I won''t tell you." Ye Feng''s answer is very simple. Now he is threatened by Tianle peak, and those people are not kind-hearted. Why does Ye Feng tell them that Ye Feng will never be kind to the enemy. "You don''t have to pay attention to him. We move on. I don''t believe it. Without him, we can''t leave here." Maple leaf to continue to listen to nonsense, maybe a lot of people below. Soon, the group continued on the road, and was coldly treated by Ye Feng repeatedly. Tianlefeng no longer asked, but sacrificed his divine sense and looked around a little bit. The walls on both sides are very strange. The divine consciousness can be absorbed by itself, and nothing can be detected. On the contrary, the consumption of the spirit is serious. "Step on..." From the depth of the passage, there are bursts of trampling sound, like ten thousand horses galloping, making trampling sound, causing the whole passage to start shaking up, all people standing unsteadily, sliding towards both sides. The ground began to shake, and even cracks appeared. From below, the dark hellish air came out. This is the dead air, which is very terrible and forms evil spirits. "No!" A woman suddenly let out a scream. A big hairy hand appeared on her right arm. It came out of the wall and dragged her body in a little bit. "Whew!" At this time, tianlefeng hands, a cold awn appeared, directly cut off the hairy hand, the woman was able to save, scared to start crying. "No one paid attention to her, because more big hands stretched out from the wall and grabbed at everyone. Once they grasped, they would be dragged into the endless abyss. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen, countless big hands stretched out from the wall, once close, they would be dragged in. "Get out of here!" Several big hairy hands grabbed at one person at the same time. A man in the Tianjia family let out a roar. A light appeared in his hand, and the best immortal appeared. As soon as the sword light sweeps, those hairy hands are cut off one after another, spurting out dark green blood, like the devil in hell. Only Ye Feng, quietly looking at everything, those hairy hands did not grasp to him, in addition to Ye Feng himself know, I''m afraid no one knows what happened. The nine prison magic cauldron began to boil. Ye Feng had summoned hell demons from the nine prison magic cauldron before, but he hadn''t summoned them all these years. Once summoned, it''s not easy to control, so as not to be attacked by demons. When you enter here, the nine prison magic tripod emits a frightening evil spirit, which is very similar to the breath around. Ye Feng is regarded as the same kind. "Ye Feng, why are you ok?" Maple leaves will continue to cut off people''s eyes, only a lot of people in the hands. The shaking of the passage is more and more serious, and there seems to be signs of collapse, which makes everyone nervous again. "No!" With a scream, the woman who had just escaped was dragged into the wall by a big hand and turned into a ferocious portrait. The number of big hands is gradually increasing, while the number of people on this side is getting smaller and smaller. In a short time of more than ten breaths, several people were injured, and some people began to cry and cry, trying to leave here. Watching Ye Feng enter the deep channel little by little, Tianle peak does not dare to hesitate. With a shake of his body, he chases Ye Feng to prevent Ye Feng from getting rid of their control. Then others followed. Just as they disappeared, countless big hands appeared behind them, like evil spirits. Only their arms stretched out. Even the people who had just been killed began to stretch out their arms, which scared them to run faster. "There''s light ahead, let''s go!" A group of more than ten people ran quickly. Seeing some light in front of them, they lit up a glimmer of hope and quickened their pace. The first one to arrive is Tianle peak. They see Ye Feng standing in the same place, but they don''t move on. They enter an oval building, like a huge duck egg. Under the upper circle and on the stone wall, there are several oil lamps, like ghost fire, shaking from left to right, emitting dark green light. On the stone wall, there are many murals, on which there are many pictures that you can''t understand. There are stars, and there are all kinds of strange monsters, which are not known by people at all. No matter in the fairyland or in the ordinary world, you have never seen such strange things. They have long tongues, mouths like snakes, and bodies like people. It''s very strange, and it''s creepy to see them."What the hell is this? How can it be so evil?" Looking at the murals on the wall, many people began to feel sick, and some red men and women, with human body and demon face, entangled together, like ghosts in hell. "This is the messenger of hell. Welcome to hell!" Ye Feng showed a strange color at the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned his head and made a welcome action, which made everyone feel nervous suddenly. Is Ye Feng also a man of hell, so he won''t be attacked by the monsters here. Just now, in the passage, he was the only one who didn''t suffer any damage, and didn''t even lift his arm. "Ye Feng, you say clearly, what is the hell world, don''t play tricks here, all this is not your own out." Some people began to doubt whether Ye Feng was doing this on purpose. Otherwise, how could he be OK, while others were injured. Even tianlefeng consumed a lot of Xianyuan. "I have made it very clear that you are welcome to the hell world. The so-called hell is that there is no return. I have advised you not to step into the gate of hell. It''s you who can blame for your own death." Ye Feng tone is very cold, in this dark green environment, it is so creepy. "I don''t believe in hell. I don''t believe in hell. There''s no exit here." Hell is only limited to legend, no one has seen, in addition to the divine world, no one knows where hell is, Ye Feng this is alarmist. We began to look around, hoping to find the way out, but this is a vacuum world, even the way in disappeared, we were trapped in a huge duck egg. "Click, click!" Looking for the time of a cup of tea, there was no clue. At this time, there was a clattering sound from the ground, and a altar came out from the ground. Everyone stepped back and stood around the wall, silently watching a huge sarcophagus emerging from the ground. The sarcophagus is more than three meters long and one meter wide. It''s not a coffin used by normal people. It''s not more than two meters long and it''s not more than one meter wide. It''s a huge sarcophagus. No one knows what''s in it, but suddenly it comes out of the ground, which makes everyone''s hair stand on their heads. Even Ye Feng is no exception. It took dozens of breaths before the sarcophagus was completely exposed. Many lines were carved on the sarcophagus, which was very similar to the surrounding stone walls. Everyone looked at each other and walked towards the sarcophagus. Is the exit the sarcophagus? The walls all around were sealed and hard. Even if they were united, they couldn''t shake a cent. It seems that only this sarcophagus can find its way out. "What do you think?" No one came forward, but asked each other, hoping to discuss a good way. At last, everyone looked at tianlefeng. Here he is a disciple of the Tianjia family. He has the highest strength and unusual status. He should have a way. "Pry open the sarcophagus, maybe you can find some clues." Even Tianle peak, which has always been stable, is a little at a loss at the moment. It doesn''t know how to deal with it, so it can only take one step at a time. "OK, let''s join hands and pry open the sarcophagus." In fact, we all have this idea. We just hope that tianlefeng can make a start and lead us. When we have the backbone, we will be more courageous. Ye Feng didn''t speak or express his opinions. Instead, he dragged his chin with his right hand and kept thinking, sometimes meditating, sometimes frowning, and sometimes showing strange brilliance in his eyes. The sarcophagus was very big and tightly closed. A dozen people did not shake the sarcophagus. Instead, they were panting. "Why can''t the sarcophagus be opened?" It took nine oxen and two tigers to open the sarcophagus, which made many people feel decadent. They sat on the ground and gasped. "Don''t lose heart. There must be a way. I don''t believe it. The sarcophagus can''t be opened. I''m sure I haven''t found the key." Fu Liang cheers everyone up. He is a disciple of zarijiao. His strength is very good. If tianlefeng is not present, he is definitely a leader. "Yes, there must be a way, but we haven''t thought that with so many people, I don''t believe we can''t open the sarcophagus." We took a break and stood up together, ready to try again. While they were resting, Ye Feng walked around the sarcophagus, frowning deeper and deeper. What he saw was not the sarcophagus, but the lines on the sarcophagus, which was so similar to the nine prison magic tripod. Was that right? Ye Feng did not dare to think, if with their own guess, what will be the outcome, no one knows, Ye Feng does not know, just know, this is a big bad phenomenon. "Ye Feng, you can''t help me. Don''t get out of the way." Looking at Ye Feng closely staring at one of the lines to see, someone impatient, let Ye Feng quickly get out of the way. "Do you really want to pry open the sarcophagus?" Ye Feng stood up, very seriously asked everyone, after all, this is about the lives of all the people present."Is there anything else you can do?" Some people ask, if ye Feng has another good method, they may consider it. Ye Feng shook his head. At present, he really has no good way. If he had, he would have left long ago. Why should he be trapped here. "Well, even you have no choice but to try first." Once again, we gathered around the sarcophagus, found some cracks in the lines, took out our weapons, and inserted them directly. We mobilized all our strength and were ready to try again. And at the moment when those weapons were inserted into the grain, strange things happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 On the sarcophagus, there are countless lines, which are very mysterious and even unknown. But Ye Feng is different. These patterns are very close to those on the nine prison magic tripod, and some of them are even exactly the same. This reminds Ye Feng of something, which makes Ye Feng frown deeper and deeper, watching a dozen people insert weapons into the gap of the sarcophagus. The crevices are the starting point of the lines. When the weapons are inserted, the lines change and seem to be alive. Countless earthworms walk upstream of the sarcophagus. "Don''t open it!" Ye Feng suddenly gave a sharp drink and interrupted everyone. Unfortunately, it was too late. When they wanted to draw out their weapons, the sarcophagus made a clattering sound. The patterns evolved little by little, and finally appeared, just like the patterns on the surrounding stone walls, which was very hideous. More than a dozen people came back and watched the sarcophagus change little by little. The lid of the sarcophagus sank down, revealing a huge dark hole, from which endless evil spirit penetrated. Looking at the dark hole, all the faces showed the color of fear, as if to see the imminent death, especially just Ye Feng a big drink, so that many people''s hearts covered with a layer of shadow. Tianle peak has no idea at the moment. Looking at the evil spirit coming out of the sarcophagus, even the most outstanding genius of the heaven family has no idea. His face is not so natural. So do others. They dare not go forward. More and more demonic Qi begins to spread around. Once this place is filled with demonic Qi, all of them will be assimilated. Things are far from as simple as you think. Just as we were thinking about how to resist the evil spirit, the situation suddenly changed again, and a strong suction came from the sarcophagus. That kind of suction, I don''t know how many times stronger than the long worm suction Ye Feng encountered, it''s not a grade at all. "Hoo A close disciple of the heavenly family didn''t respond well, so he was sucked in and disappeared in the sarcophagus. "Ah Then there was a scream, which came from the depth of the sarcophagus. It was estimated that he was dead. This makes everyone look different. How can things be like this? Originally, I thought the sarcophagus was the way out, but who knows it opened the door to hell. "What to do, what to do, are we all going to die?" At this moment, we really realized that death was coming, the body was a little bit uncontrollable, dragged by the strong suction, and approached the sarcophagus step by step. Even tianlefeng was the same. Unable to resist the suction from the sarcophagus, he turned pale. He took out his weapon and inserted it directly into the ground to prevent himself from approaching the sarcophagus. Ye Feng''s body could not resist the suction of the sarcophagus. His legs grasped the ground tightly. Unfortunately, the strong suction was like a giant hand holding them. His face had been twisted and his clothes were making a hunting noise. "No!" Another man, out of control, disappeared into the sarcophagus, followed by a scream and disappeared. This made the rest of the people tremble and begin to tremble. In the face of death, no one can be indifferent. Even Ye Feng is no exception. His face is very dignified. "Help me, help me..." Another man, with both hands clinging to the edge of the sarcophagus, had his legs pulled in, and only his head was outside, praying for help. It''s a pity that anyone who dares to step forward can''t protect himself. No one will care about others. However, one breathing time, the man was completely engulfed by the sarcophagus and disappeared. One by one, in the twinkling of an eye, there are only less than ten people left. They are also struggling in pain. Before long, they will be completely absorbed by the sarcophagus. "Ye Feng, is there any way you can get out of here?" Tianlefeng spoke, his body began to bear, step by step close to the sarcophagus, another five or six steps, will be swallowed by the sarcophagus. As for other people, if they catch the sarcophagus long ago, they will be inhaled if they are not careful, that is, they are doomed. "There''s no way. I said you''ll regret it." In Ye Feng''s eyes, there is no sorrow or joy. It''s so far that it''s useless to complain. Now there''s really no way. Unless the sarcophagus can be closed, there''s a chance to escape. Unfortunately, the attraction of the sarcophagus is getting stronger and stronger, and it has a tendency to expand gradually. Just as they talk, they are sucked in again, and only tianlefeng is left. Fu Liang was struggling to support himself. His face had been twisted and his legs were out of control. He entered the sarcophagus a little bit. "I''m not reconciled!" Then there was a scream. The great genius who killed the Japanese religion was completely absorbed by the sarcophagus. There was no residue left. Ye Feng''s body was a little bit straightened, his hands holding the sarcophagus, even ten fingers out, inserted into the sarcophagus, still can''t stop the suction. Tianle peak is not much better. Holding the edge of the sarcophagus in both hands, he is close to Ye Feng. There is not much worry on his face, which makes Ye Feng very suspicious. Does Tianle peak know how to get out?Looking at the people around one by one disappear, around the sarcophagus, only Ye Feng and tianlefeng are left. It is estimated that they will not last long, and they will also be involved in the endless black abyss. "Brother ye, I''m going ahead. I hope I can compete with you in the afterlife." Tianlefeng suddenly takes out a golden talisman from his arms, and a strong golden light rushes out. Then a big hand appears, tearing the space, holding tianlefeng to leave here. A huge crack appeared on the wall around. With the appearance of big hands, Tianle peak disappeared. People directly used big means to tear the rules here and take it out. "Immortal means?" Ye Feng shows a strong color of thinking. The Tianjia family is really different. It is the power of the immortal. It is estimated that it is to protect Tianle peak from being killed. Who knows it will be used here. It''s not surprising that the heavenly family has immortals. Ye Feng can only give a bitter smile. He doesn''t want to compete with tianlefeng to learn what''s extraordinary about the ancient family of hundreds of thousands of years. Unfortunately, there is no chance. Tianle peak has disappeared, leaving only one person to support. As for others, it has disappeared completely. Feeling the suction coming from behind, Ye Feng released his hands. He didn''t have the talisman left by the immortal. He could only look at his body and sink into the endless darkness. All of a sudden, nine prison magic tripod sent out a faint halo to protect him. When Ye Feng disappeared, the sarcophagus closed again, everything recovered as before, as if nothing had happened, the sarcophagus sank into the ground a little bit. On the ground, a golden light rises, and Tianle peak emerges from the underground world. Now, outside the ancient tomb, there are many people. They heard that there are Disha black electric marten below, and they dare not go down. "Brother Tian, where are the others?" Seeing that only tianlefeng came out and someone from the Liu family came, he asked tianlefeng. "All dead!" Tianlefeng gave a bitter smile, and there was nothing to hide. All the people died. The huge pillar of light also disappeared completely, and the underground world was all healed. Except for a concave part, no one knew that there were nearly hundreds of geniuses buried here. "No way, younger martial brother ye will not die!" All of a sudden, a cold drink came from the crowd and rushed directly to the pit. Looking at the submerged underground world, it made a roar. It''s Hu Yuan. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he wouldn''t have realized the charm. Ye Feng has created a new life for him. He is also a martial brother. Last time, he used 20 jade medals in exchange for their lives. This kindness, they did not think, learned that Ye Feng also entered the underground world, now only tianlefeng alive, some difficult to accept, issued bursts of roar. "I''m sorry for your change." Someone patted Hu Yuan on the shoulder, and he could not come back to life after death. This time, he was seriously injured. There were people in every sect who died in it. In addition to the dozens who escaped, more than 100 people went down, almost dead and injured. We all think it''s strange that the four heavenly peaks will not be able to escape at the critical moment. In addition to Hu Yuan, most of them are showing schadenfreude expression, Ye Feng but people are all enemies, now dead, many people show happy appearance. Although many resources are buried underground, as long as Ye Feng died, everything is worth it. "I don''t believe that younger martial brother Ye won''t die so easily. Many times, he can walk out safely. This time is no exception." Hu Yuan takes a deep breath. He believes Ye Feng will be OK. The task of purajie has to continue, constantly looking for Dragon Qi. The ancient tomb has been closed, so we have to separate, especially those left alone genius, in order to avoid ambush. In the later stage, the plunder of dragon Qi became more and more intense, and even to the white hot stage, some classmates or friends began to form a small alliance to plunder those who were left alone. Among the 1000 people who came in, more than 200 people had been damaged, and 800 people were left to support them. Ye Feng''s name was soon forgotten. This is the real world, dead genius, will never be known, maybe a few years, or a few days, the heat will be reduced, and everyone will be silent in the team to seize the dragon spirit. As for Ye Feng, although he took away more than 200 dragon Qi, there are so many dragon Qi in his soul. As long as you have strength, you can gain more dragon Qi, increase your luck and blessing strength. It was dark all around, and Ye Feng seemed to fall into the endless darkness. He could not see anything around him. Even if he opened his eyes, he could not really see it. "Am I dead or not?" Ye Feng murmured to himself and pinched himself hard. There were bursts of pain. It was reasonable to say that he was not dead. But where is this? So the body floated in the dark space, and I don''t know how long it took for Ye Feng to feel his body sinking a little bit.Moreover, it is sinking faster and faster, falling rapidly, completely out of its own control, as if it could fall into endless hell. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Gusts of strong wind from the leaf maple ear blowing, issued a whistling sound. "At last someone is coming!" Suddenly, Ye Feng seems to hear someone talking. After listening carefully, the voice disappears again. "Is it an illusion?" Ye Feng didn''t know, because he felt that he was about to fall to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 The body suddenly stopped falling, then felt the feet landing, nine prison magic tripod into the body, Ye Feng also saw the scene around. "Nine prison magic tripod saved me?" Ye Feng finds out that he can survive because of the nine prison magic tripod. But looking around, Ye Feng still sighs. "Where is this, why does it look like the underground world?" Looking at those dilapidated buildings, it seems that they have been silent for hundreds of thousands of years. Except that there is no sky, the world here is the same as the real world, but the buildings are dilapidated and there is no vitality. It was as if the buildings would collapse in a breeze. Above the sky, it was dark, there were no stars, no sun and moon, but there was natural light in the underground world, which did not hinder Ye Feng''s sight. Ye Feng''s mind is better. Since he came here, he tried to find out the reason. He left this ghost place and returned to the ground. Stepping on the worn-out bluestone floor, the buildings here are not in the current style. Ye Feng has never seen them before. The style is strange. Every house has no roof, and the buildings are not square and square, but triangular. Looking at the strange building, Ye Feng''s heart is hairy, where is it? There is no clue at all. "Lao Bai, have you ever seen such a building?" Mubai has a lot of knowledge. He may be able to see some clues. He also comes out of his body. Looking at these triangular buildings, he has no roof and looks puzzled. "Where is this?" Out of the first sentence almost let Ye Feng spray out, it seems that even he does not know what style of architecture this is. "If I know where I am, I''ll ask you what you''re doing." Ye Feng gave him a white look and went on walking. The walls fell down as soon as they were touched. The breeze brought by Ye Feng''s walking was no doubt like a bulldozer, destroying these buildings that had been silent for hundreds of thousands of years. "I''m a little familiar with the buildings here. It seems that I''ve seen them from somewhere, but I can''t remember them." Mubai rubbed his head. He must have seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember it clearly. After too many years, who can remember things tens of thousands of years ago. "You''re thinking about it." Heard Mu Bai had seen before, Ye Feng came to spirit, perhaps can find out the clue. "I can''t remember. Maybe it''s just a glance. I''ve forgotten all about it." Mu Bai weakly shook his head, really can''t remember. Where they passed, the buildings turned into dust and disappeared in the sky and the earth, leaving only the bluestone ground and the solitary Ye Feng. "Come on! Come on... " Don''t know from where, spread to call, leaf maple whole body suddenly a shock, a little creepy, this voice from where. "Is there really a ghost here?" Ye Feng shivers, trying to calm his mood, this big underground world, in addition to his own with mubai, the heart does not hair, that is false. "Lao Bai, do you hear the voice?" Ye Feng looks around, looking for the source of the sound, and asks Mu Bai. "What sound?" Mubai was confused. He didn''t hear any sound at all. Instead, he looked around and wanted to remember where he saw these buildings. "Strange, the voice is gone." Ye Feng was listening carefully. His voice disappeared. There was a dead silence all around him. The silence was so terrible that he could hear it clearly as if a needle had fallen down. "Boy, did you hear me wrong?" Mubai''s divine sense is not weaker than that of Yefeng, and he doubts whether Yefeng has heard it wrong. "It''s impossible to make a mistake. There was a sound just now." Ye Feng is very sure that he has a strong will and can never hallucinate. "Come on Come on... " As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the voice appeared again. This time, Ye Feng heard it very clearly. What made his heart beat faster was that he saw a long white hair. "Lao Bai, do you hear the voice?" Ye Feng was a little nervous. Every time he saw the waterfall like white, he would get a tight chrysanthemum and get goose bumps all over. "Don''t scare me, I didn''t hear anything." Seeing Ye Feng''s neurotic appearance, mubai is also nervous. Ye Feng doesn''t seem to be joking. Is there really a ghost here? Mubai shivers at the thought of ghosts. "What the hell Ye Feng rubbed his head, maybe it''s really an illusion, it''s estimated that this period of time is too tense, leading to the phenomenon of auditory hallucination. "Come on Come on... " Maple leaf in front of the girl''s voice should be very fuzzy, like a girl''s voice appeared again. "Damn, I don''t believe it. Even if it''s a ghost today, I''ll find you out." Maple Leaf dares to find out who is really speeding up in front of him.Along the way, those triangular buildings collapsed one after another, unable to bear the sudden force. In fact, these buildings have been weathered for a long time. As long as there is external force, they will disappear in an instant. Walking about a cup of tea time, Ye Feng saw an incredible scene, the whole person completely shocked in place, mouth long big, as if to put a duck''s egg. "This What''s this? " Ye Feng stopped at the same place, not to mention him, even Mu Bai showed the color of horror, jumped to Ye Feng''s shoulder, pale. A long pen fell from the sky, as if it could run through the sky and the earth. The penholder was like a tall building, extending into the endless darkness, out of sight. "Is this the emperor''s pen of Tianle peak?" Ye Feng is standing in the same place. He has never seen such a big pen. It''s thousands of feet long just by the stroke. It''s just the distance between the stroke and the penholder. It''s estimated that it can extend to the sky. "Take it off, take it off..." The voice thought of it again. It seemed that it was tempting Ye Feng. But Ye Feng couldn''t resist the temptation. He looked at the penholder and saw a golden talisman sticking on it. "Talisman?" Ye Feng sends out a exclamation, here unexpectedly appeared the magic talisman, this how possible. But soon, Ye Feng convergence expression, if it is really a talisman, see yourself, should have assimilated, why stick on the pen above the talisman no response. But the above talisman is very close to the talisman, very similar. If Ye Feng had not seen the real talisman, he could have confused the real with the fake. "Boy, it may really be renhuang''s pen. Only renhuang''s pen can depict the runes that are infinitely close to the road of heaven and earth." Mubai is also a little vague. Mubai is clear about the talisman. Only renhuangbi can depict the lines that are so close to the talisman. "This is the artifact used by the emperor Xingyu. It doesn''t look very good. Is it possible to depict the empty symbol with such a big pen?" Ye Feng is completely speechless. If you take such a big renhuang pen to depict the empty rune, Ye Feng can''t imagine how big the rune paper is. "Boy, what are you hesitating about? If it''s really renhuang''s pen, you will be developed. In the future, it will be used to depict Xufu, and its power will be greatly increased. Who dares to provoke you in the future, and directly depict a few Xufu to kill him." Maple Leaf fairyland''s strength will be more powerful, and the more likely it will be to be promoted. These days, who still dislikes many treasures? Only powerful treasures can live longer. "How to collect it?" Ye Feng has a headache. Now even going out is a problem, not to mention collecting renhuang pen. Moreover, this renhuang pen is so big that a hundred Ye Feng can''t hold it together. If you accept him, it''s not an international joke. Mubai spread out his hand, but he didn''t know how to collect it. He just felt that if he didn''t collect such a good treasure, it would not be outrageous. "Take it Pick it... " Ye Feng''s ear rang out a voice again, let Ye Feng take off the empty symbol on the emperor''s pen. In the end, where the voice came from, Ye Feng can not say clearly, as if here, also as if in the distant sky, can not say clearly. "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" See Ye Feng lost in thought, mubai remind Ye Feng, why since he came in, has been God nagging, this is not like Ye Feng''s style. "Nothing. I just feel that it''s unusual here. If it''s not done well, we''ll all be buried here." Ye Feng sent out a small fate, looked at himself and mubai, found that it was a fierce situation, that is to say, now every decision they make will affect their fate. Maybe a thought of heaven, maybe a thought of hell, it depends on how they choose. "If you know you''re going to die, you''ll have to gamble. Take the renhuang pen first. Maybe the secret is in the renhuang pen." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that maybe the king''s pen is the key to the exit. Except for some dilapidated buildings, there is only this king''s pen. "You''re right. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. It''s a blessing and a disaster that depend on each other. The fate should be like this, and manpower can''t change it." Ye Feng nodded and thought that what mubai said was reasonable. Now it''s impossible to turn back. He can only go forward with a stiff head. With the angel''s wings outstretched, Ye Feng flutters and flies up. The strange talisman floats on the top of renhuang''s pen. It is ten thousand meters high and flutters in the wind. The talisman is hundreds of meters long. "What a great talisman!" Ye Feng was secretly frightened. The biggest virtual talisman he portrayed was the size of a palm. It was the first time that he saw such a large talisman, which shocked his heart. The body is a little bit higher, almost flying close to the emperor''s pen, on the emperor''s pen, depicting countless lines, dense, these lines Ye Feng completely can''t understand, beyond the scope of his understanding. According to mubai''s understanding, even he can''t understand this divine grain, let alone Ye Feng. He can only hope that he can understand the above grain in the future and make real artifact by himself.It took an hour for Ye Feng to finally see where the talisman was. The lines on it were similar to what Ye Feng had guessed. It was really similar to the talisman. There were only some small places and some differences. "No matter how much you imitate, you can''t imitate the charm of the talisman!" Ye Feng nodded, can depict such a talisman, absolutely detached from heaven and earth, but compared with the talisman, still fall into the stereotype. "If I can understand this talisman, it will be of great help to my virtual talisman." Ye Feng said, right hand Dynasty talisman tear down, in Ye Feng tear down that moment, the whole world has changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Looking at the huge talisman, Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, or reached out to take it off. This talisman is a treasure. Although it is not a talisman, the lines on it are very clear. The talisman is only stored in the sea of souls, which Ye Feng can''t understand. But this talisman is different, it is not a talisman, but infinite and close to the talisman, can be used to understand the talisman together. When the talisman was taken off that moment, as if the whole world has changed, scared Ye Feng quickly fell from the void. The renhuang pen is shrinking and losing its talisman. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the renhuang pen was ten thousand feet high just now. In a flash, it became one hundred feet high. And there is no slowing down trend. After a few breaths, the renhuang pen is only a few feet in size, so that Ye Feng can collect it directly. At the moment when renhuang''s pen shrank, the ground began to shake. Under renhuang''s pen, Ye Feng''s creepy white hair appeared again. This time there is no longer disappear, Ye Feng staring at white hair, in the end this is what ghost thing. "Ha ha ha, five million years ago, Xingyu, you ungrateful thing, I didn''t expect that I would return to heaven one day." White hair is getting longer and longer, a little bit from the ground out, Ye Feng''s body step by step back, is he in trouble? No matter how silly Ye Feng is, he also understands what''s going on. This renhuangbi probably suppresses some powerful evil spirits, because he has removed the talisman, which makes renhuangbi smaller and releases the evil spirits. Now regret has no use, can only stand in place, silly looking at more and more white hair, as if to penetrate the whole void, Ye Feng has not seen, there is such a long hair in the world. White hair without wind automatic, swing back and forth in the air, and then a white figure appeared, tied with a lot of chains, lost the suppression of the emperor''s pen, these chains have not trapped her. Three thousand white hair, a wisp of red, the emperor''s Zhuyan unchanged, the vicissitudes of the world, the ups and downs of the world, do not ask the sky, smile where. Seeing this woman, Ye Feng thought a lot. The woman trapped in the chain was beautiful and suffocating. She was more beautiful than any woman Ye Feng had ever seen. She seemed to be a favorite between heaven and earth. Unfortunately, this kind of beauty makes Ye Feng like a snake and scorpion. This kind of beauty can easily kill people, penetrate your soul and make you lose your mind. Especially behind the 3000 white hair, every dance, as if the world is changing, that kind of soul stirring beauty, let Ye Feng breathing began to rush up. White hair a little short, still scattered on the ground, the girl turned her face, just eye Ye Feng, from her eyes, see too much vicissitudes. Ye Feng has no idea whether the woman is a human being or an evil spirit. "Who are you?" Ye Feng first guest is given priority to, send out a fierce drink, don''t know that he has already caused a catastrophe. "Little baby, are you talking to me?" Under the pressure of the emperor''s pen, the woman didn''t dare to move her body. Suddenly, she showed some smiles on her face. She fell in love with the city with a smile, and the bones of the city will still be there. If this woman is put outside, she can absolutely fascinate thousands of cities in the world. There will be countless people crazy about it, and eventually it will turn into a phenomenon of withered bones in thousands of cities. "Who else can I ask here besides you and me?" Ye Feng tried to calm his tone, not to look at the woman''s face, it seems that his heart still needs to be tempered. See Ye Feng is not affected by his appearance, the woman is also slightly surprised. In the whole world, even the four gods and emperors can''t resist their own beauty. It''s really strange that this human, who seems inferior to a mole ant, has not shaken his heart. Even if she was a few million years ago, her strength is not one percent of that now. "Little baby, this is the holy world. How can you come in?" The woman didn''t answer Ye Feng who she was, but asked Ye Feng, this is the holy world, and where is the holy world. "Boy, I remember that this is the holy world. The most powerful jiejie of the Shengxuan people was defeated by the God Emperor of Xingyu. At last, the saint of the Shengxuan people was suppressed. Is she the saint of the Shengxuan people?" Hearing the word "holy world", mubai''s memory seemed to be awakened, and he quickly sent a message to Ye Feng. "It''s a little interesting that little Qi Ling knows where I came from." Mubai whispers to Ye Feng secretly that this woman can easily penetrate without any secrets, which makes Ye Feng feel even more nervous. This kind of strength is estimated to be beyond heaven and earth. It can''t be treated according to common sense. Even if it''s immortal, it can''t be seen through. "It''s Shengxuan again!" Last time, in order to get the fragments of the road of death, Ye Feng met the Shengxuan people. Later, in the temple of war god, Ye Feng also met the Shengxuan people. He didn''t expect to see the most important saint of the Shengxuan people today. More importantly, he entered the holy world, which was the most powerful frontier of the Shengxuan people. Compared with those Shengxuan people Ye Feng knew, he didn''t know how many times higher.Renhuangbi is still shrinking. Every time it shrinks, the scope of women''s activities will become larger and larger, which worries Ye Feng. Once she is free, she will definitely take her first knife. Ye Feng of Shengxuan clan has learned it. "It seems that you don''t know! It''s beyond my imagination to enter the holy world. Five million years ago, countless people have come in. You are the first one to come here. " The woman sighed. It seems that the three words of Shengxuan clan are strange. They have been trapped here for five million years. Anyone else has forgotten the world. "Master, I don''t mean to offend you. Please tell me how to leave." Ye Feng quickly changed his attitude. He didn''t want to know too much about Shengxuan. He just wanted to know how to leave here. "You want to leave?" Hear Ye Feng want to leave, the woman showed a charming smile, let Ye Feng mind a Lin, secret way is not good, she won''t let go of themselves. Just now someone else''s eyes pierced his dialogue with mubai. Ye Feng didn''t dare to imagine how strong this woman was. "Since you can come to the holy world, you are naturally predestined with me. Be a boy next to me in the future." The woman said that the wind was light and the clouds were light. She gently stroked her hair at the sideburns with her right hand. It was estimated that other people would have given in and even knelt down in front of the woman and agreed directly. But what she met was Ye Feng, who had already resisted this kind of charm. The more charming the other party was, the more careful Ye Feng was. Moreover, the talisman reminds Ye Feng that the girl is in danger. She constantly releases her soul power to stabilize Ye Feng''s spirit. See their own again and again show Mei Shu, Ye Feng indifferent, women''s eyes, showing a trace of consternation. "Thank you for your kindness. I just want to leave here. Please help me." Ye Feng finished, looked at a woman, found that her eyes without sadness or joy, eyes look to the void, do not know what to think. Silence for more than a dozen breathing time, the woman lowered her head and looked at Ye Feng. "You know, for tens of millions of years, you were the first to refuse me." The woman said, from her body exudes a sharp breath, Ye Feng feel the pores of the whole body are bound, unexpectedly unable to move, this is what kind of power, the other side with a look, to control their own body. "It''s a great honor for the younger generation." Although the body is bound, Ye Feng is still a pair of indifferent appearance, life and death, is life or death, is not their own control. "Do you know what will happen if you refuse my saint?" The woman admitted that she was the symbol of the highest status of the Shengxuan people. The saint, even the ancestor of Shengxuan, would kneel down to worship. "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please." It''s no use for Ye Feng to regret now. When he took off the talisman left by the emperor Xingyu, everything changed. It seems that the pattern of heaven and earth is changing. Although Ye Feng didn''t leave the underground world, he can clearly feel the change of the whole world. "Since you have saved my life, I can give you a good time." Saint''s eyes suddenly become sharp up, a little finger, ready to kill Ye Feng. At this time, the emperor''s pen suddenly sent out a golden light, penetrated from the edge of the pen, and suppressed again. "You''ve lost your talisman. What else can you do with me?" See the emperor''s pen, in the protection of Ye Feng, the saint''s face shows a trace of evil spirit, a little finger, pointing to the emperor''s pen. "Hiss!" There seems to be no fluctuation, which contains countless maple leaves do not understand the lines, this is the God Man confrontation. The golden light of renhuang pen flashes away, and the edge of the pen shrinks again, only a few meters long. It seems that every time it shrinks, the energy of renhuang pen is exhausted. When the golden light from renhuangbi shines on the saint, she seems to be very uncomfortable and her beautiful face is a little distorted. "Damn it, death is not rigid. The great emperor of Xingyu is dead. A small person, Huang Bi, wants to trap me." Saint showed a trace of warm anger, finger again, continue to attack renhuangbi. Every time he attacked, the renhuang pen would emit a golden light, and the lines on it would be dim. Ye Feng was frightened when he saw that a pen could attack his opponent for the first time. The edge of the pen is like a knife. Every time it falls, it seems that it can easily tear the space and penetrate all things in the world. After several fights, Ye Feng didn''t see any clue, but he could see the soul stirring death. Maybe he can''t understand it now, and one day, he can also understand the real way of heaven and earth. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The emperor''s pen is only about one meter long, and its energy is rapidly exhausted. "Talisman, that''s right, it''s talisman!"Ye Feng thought of the talisman. If the emperor''s pen loses, the saint will never let go of herself. She must paste the talisman. Maybe she can suppress the saint here again. Ye Feng quickly took out the talisman he collected and prepared to paste it on the renhuang pen. Sure enough, see Ye Feng want to stick talisman, holy girl''s face flashed a cold kill. If you just killed Ye Feng, you may not be able to kill Ye Feng, but at this time, the saint is really willing to kill Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Just now I read that Ye Feng had saved her life. The saint just wanted to kill Ye Feng, but she didn''t really do it. Otherwise Ye Feng would have been a corpse. But see Ye Feng take out the talisman, ready to stick to the emperor''s pen, the saint really moved to kill, that kind of naked killing, let Ye Feng cold. Ye Feng doesn''t know that he is facing a saint of a huge race, and even the whole divine world will be thrilled to see her. The Shengxuan clan has always been a great trouble in the divine world. For many years, the Shengxuan clan wanted to unify the three thousand world. Because of the loss of the holy daughter and the powerful holy world, the Shengxuan clan fell into a precipitous decline. Once the virgin returns, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the Shengxuan people will surely make a comeback. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the divine world was guarded by four divine emperors. The attacks of the Shengxuan clan were all resolved by the four divine emperors. Now the four divine emperors disappear and enter the gate of eternal life. Once the Shengxuan clan attacks, how can the divine world resist. Ye Feng doesn''t realize these problems. In his present state, it''s not what he''s thinking about at all. All these secrets are learned from Mu Bai. At that time, the holy world gathered together the elite of the Shengxuan people, and the four gods joined hands to destroy the holy world. The emperor Xingyu even sacrificed the emperor''s pen to suppress the saints. From then on, the holy world was able to breathe. After millions of years of cultivation, the present divine world and the fairyland are estimated to be extremely prosperous. Break free from the shackles, Ye Feng holds the talisman and flies to the emperor''s pen. Because the saint is chained, she can''t deal with Ye Feng. In this way, Ye Feng is given a chance. Once the talisman is pasted on the emperor''s pen, it is very likely to suppress the saint again. Ye Feng is not clear. He has no choice but to take a chance. Looking at Ye Feng getting closer and closer, the saint''s face showed a trace of determination, and her body suddenly moved. The chains broke themselves, and she got rid of the shackles of the chains. "No!" Ye Feng whispered that she was not good. The saint lost her chain control and was sure to be the first to kill herself. Ye Feng burst out and rushed to the emperor''s pen. "You want to die!" The saint suddenly gave a cold drink, because she didn''t know whether once the talisman was pasted on the renhuang pen, it would activate the renhuang pen again. No matter what the result, the saint would not give Ye Feng a chance. A powerful light curtain appeared and fell over the maple leaf. This kind of means can be called an invisible light curtain. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the holy light of the witches. Ye Feng feels that death is getting closer and closer. He has never smelled death so close. "My life is over!" Seeing the light curtain falling, Ye Feng gave a wry smile. It seemed that he could not escape the hunting of the saint girl, and eventually he would die. The power beyond heaven and earth, the endless power of the law, Ye Feng has never seen, heard, completely can not understand what kind of power this is. Just when Ye Feng''s life was hanging on the line, the talisman in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly sent out a golden light, wrapping him up, as if he was alive. This is a talisman pasted on renhuang''s pen. It''s inconceivable that Ye Feng protects himself. But Ye Feng soon understands that it''s a talisman, helping himself. The golden light comes out of Ye Feng''s body. It is the power of the talisman that protects Ye Feng from being hurt. When you feel the golden light in Ye Feng''s body, the saint''s face shows a trace of panic, and seems to be very afraid of the golden light. "Talisman, how can you have talisman on you?" The saint''s voice roared, and her beautiful face twisted. The talisman activated the talisman pasted on renhuang''s pen to protect Ye Feng. Without talismans, you can''t suppress yourself with the emperor''s pen alone. Now seeing talismans, saints inspire the killing intention hidden in their hearts for millions of years. All of a sudden! Saint sent out a long roar, three thousand white hair extended to the endless void, looks ferocious, such a beautiful face, even scorpion heart. The emperor Xingyu can suppress the saint by depicting infinite and close talismans in the emperor''s pen. Once the real talisman is born, it can absolutely suppress the saint in an instant and never turn over. "Boy, I remember you. Even if I go through life after life, I will kill you." The voice of the saint girl suddenly becomes extremely gloomy. Only the talisman can restrain her. Only the talisman can deal with the Shengxuan people. Only the talisman can make her fear. In any case, the virgin will never allow Ye Feng to live in the world. She must destroy the talisman and never allow Ye Feng to appear. In her body, the chains all split, the power of the emperor''s pen disappeared a little bit, the saint got rid of the shackles, and her body flew up a little bit. "Xingyu, although you are dead, your descendants are still there, waiting for me to go back and kill your descendants clean and taste the pain of being exterminated." The saint''s body soon disappeared, but her voice still reverberated in Ye Feng''s ear. The bitterness seemed to tear the sky. Ye Feng can only watch the saint disappear a little bit, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, unconsciously, he is on the opposite side of the powerful Sheng Xuan clan.But also offended the most powerful saint of the Shengxuan clan, almost ordered the whole Shengxuan clan. The return of the holy daughter will definitely rectify the Shengxuan clan, and will set off a bloody storm. How many people will die under the Shengxuan clan because of themselves? Ye Feng has some remorse. "Boy, you don''t have to blame yourself. Maybe it''s fate. Besides, even if the virgin returns, she won''t be able to recover to her heyday in tens of thousands of years. We still have a chance to strengthen ourselves as soon as possible while she hasn''t recovered. Only when she is strong can we resist everything." See Ye Feng some self reproach of color, Mu white come up to comfort way. "You''re right. Only when I''m strong, I won''t be afraid of any threat. What about the Shengxuan people? One day, I will level the whole Shengxuan people." Ye Feng quickly adjust mentality, only strength, constantly stronger. Since the four gods and emperors can destroy the holy world, they can do the same. A sense of pride emanates from Ye Feng''s body. The golden light that guards him disappears a little bit. The talisman pasted on renhuang''s pen Turns to ashes. In order to protect Ye Feng, it disappears completely. "What a pity!" Looking at the flying ash beside him, Ye Feng looks sad. This is a talisman portrayed by the God Emperor, which is enough for him to understand for hundreds of years. Because the talisman is inspired, he has exhausted his last energy in order to protect himself. "When..." Suddenly, a clear sound came from the ground. The renhuang pen fell on the ground and became the size of a normal pen. At first glance, it was no different from an ordinary pen. Reach out and pick up the renhuang pen. Ye Feng takes a close look. Three big characters appear in front of him. On the penholder, three big characters are carved, which are exactly the three characters of renhuang pen. As for the lines on the penholder, they have long been 1000 times thinner than the hair. Ye Feng can''t understand them. Unless he can stimulate renhuangbi again and make it bigger, he can understand the divine lines. "Things are good things. How to use them in the future!" With renhuang pen, Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. It doesn''t look like a butcher. It can suppress opponents. This renhuang pen can''t fight with opponents with a pen. "By the way, depict the empty symbol!" Ye Feng takes out a piece of Rune paper, and there are some materials on his body. He plans to use renhuang pen to try and see if he can depict the virtual rune. When the emperor''s pen falls on the rune paper, something strange happens. The rune paper suddenly ignites and can''t bear the edge of the emperor''s pen. What Ye Feng can''t explain is that he can''t control renhuangbi, let alone depict the lines of heaven and earth. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng was at a loss to understand why he could not control the renhuang pen, not to mention the rune paper. Once the renhuang pen fell, it would turn to ashes. Ye Feng tried several times, but he couldn''t succeed, let alone depict the empty symbol. Even if he mastered renhuangbi, he couldn''t depict it successfully. "Boy, it''s an artifact. Even if it''s exhausted, it''s the top of the world. Ordinary Rune paper can''t meet the requirements of renhuangbi." See Ye Feng do not give up, a trial, Mu Bai at this time to remind. "That''s right. It seems that you need to go to the fairyland to portray a higher level of virtual symbol." Ye Feng can depict the level of half immortal now, but the material is limited, Ye Feng has not been able to get together. Put the renhuang pen into the storage ring. Ye Feng starts to figure out how to get out. The saint disappears. There must be other exits. "Click, click!" The sky is cracking inch by inch. Soon after the saint disappears, a crack appears in the dark sky, like a broken egg. Countless cracks are dense like cobwebs. Some light along the crack penetration down, leaf maple seems to smell the outside world. "I understand that this is a border. It''s completely independent. Now I''m trapped in the border. The saint girl forcibly opens the entrance of the border. As a result, the border can''t bear it and the world will collapse." Ye Feng figured out the reason, the sarcophagus should be the entrance to the border, there is no return. If you can''t save the saint, the border can''t be opened, Ye Feng will be trapped here all his life. Think of here, Ye Feng mood also relieved, is no longer so remorse, in order to survive, do anything is right. "It''s time to leave!" When Ye Feng entered the underground world this time, he thought that he would die. Who knows that there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. He not only got the emperor''s pen, but also saw the supreme symbol of the Shengxuan people, the ruler of the Shengxuan people. Stretch the angel''s wings and fly to the void. The higher you fly, the bigger the crack is. Many pieces fall from the void. Once hit, Ye Feng will still be killed. "Boy, come on, this border is going to be unbearable." See falling debris more and more, the whole world will collapse, constantly urge Ye Feng. Once the border collapses, all the people and things here will turn into dust and disappear completely between heaven and earth. Let alone Ye Feng, even God will be destroyed.The wings of the angel constantly flapping, almost gave birth to the extreme, the kind of dazzling sunlight, has been shining on Ye Feng''s face. "I can''t die, I must rush out!" From the crack, countless pieces of space debris fell, almost filled the void, blocking the way for Ye Feng to fly up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Countless pieces of debris fall, the smallest is the size of a washbasin, the largest is about a house, if it falls, Ye Feng must be smashed into meat sauce. The space crystal wall here is extremely strong. Each one weighs as much as ten thousand jin. With the power of falling, it makes a violent roaring sound. "Flash!" Looking at the debris, Ye Feng''s body is in the debris, shuttling back and forth, and the debris is almost close to his body, every time is in a race with death. "Hiss!" A piece of debris stick Ye Feng''s arm across, hear a hiss, a trace of blood spray out, the kind of deep pain, let Ye Feng mouth are crooked. There is no time to deal with the wound. The angel''s wing is also covered with blood. Many places are scratched by debris, and the blood falls down the space. With the help of the power of the wind, Ye Feng is still climbing, and the sky outside is near Chi Chi. When Ye Feng turned back, he was startled. The world behind him was collapsing. The place where he stood just now had completely disappeared and became a chaos. The speed of disintegration is faster and faster, and gradually extends to Ye Feng''s feet. With another breathing time, the whole holy world disappears completely. "Burst out!" Looking at the world about to collapse, the immortal yuan of the nine elixir fields is all infused into the angel''s wings. After a while, the angel''s wings draw a streamer, which reaches the speed of light. "Whoosh!" A dazzling light projected in, as if spent hundreds of millions of years, that kind of powerful pulling force, want to pull Ye Feng back to the holy world. The power of collapse is like a landslide and tsunami. It comes and goes faster. When Ye Feng opened his eyes, he stood on a big tree, and the world behind him was slowly healing and completely disappearing. "That''s close!" When Xianyuan disperses, Ye Feng''s body seems to be falling apart. He quickly takes out Xianjing and Xiandan to recover his strength. He doesn''t know where he is, so he must treat the injury first. Each immortal crystal explodes and turns into pure energy, flowing into the nine elixir fields. The dry elixir fields are recovering at a very fast speed. With the treatment of elixir, Ye Feng''s injury was stopped after only a dozen breaths. In addition, there were more than 200 dragon Qi. The complete law of terror made Ye Feng''s body very strong. When the injury is good, Ye Feng looks around. He doesn''t know where he is. Is he still in the realm of soul? After a survey, he saw that there were people in the distance, and with the dragon spirit behind them, Ye Feng immediately judged that he was still in the realm of soul. It is estimated that the only entrance to the holy world is the sarcophagus of the Pura world. Inadvertently, he was intruded into it. Now the holy world no longer exists. "I don''t know how long I''ve been in. It seems that I have to ask someone." In the holy world, there was no concept of time, and Ye Feng didn''t know how long he had spent. It was dark below, and he couldn''t calculate the time. Body in a flash, leaf maple disappear in situ, toward someone''s place to rush. From a distance, it seems that there are three people besieging one and seizing the Dragon Qi. Even if they are powerful, they are not the enemy of the three. Soon they are divided and more than ten dragon Qi are taken away by the three. Seeing such a bloody scene, Ye Feng shakes his head. For the sake of a quota in fairyland, what morality, or the bottom line of life, is all forgotten. The so-called genius is also the ugliest. Seeing that someone came again, the three men immediately became alert and made preparations. When they saw Ye Feng, they all seemed to see ghosts. "Ye Feng, aren''t you dead?" The three people were shocked, and their bodies began to tremble. Tianlefeng confirmed that Ye Feng had died. The news spread throughout the whole puruo world, and no one knew it. Now Ye Feng appears in front of them, how not shocked, not shocked. "Cough I''m sorry to disappoint you Ye Feng cough a few times, should be able to guess, Tianle peak left the underground world, certainly think Ye Feng will die, who knows not only met the emperor pen, also met the saint Xuan family saint. "Ye Feng, I don''t care whether you are human or ghost, we three are not afraid of you." Three people still don''t believe, think Ye Feng has died, now is the ghost form. "Well, you have to think that it doesn''t matter if I''m dead. Just tell me how long the world of Pura has been open." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. His purpose is to know how long the world of Pura has been open. As for their thoughts, Ye Feng is too lazy to guess and explain. Three people soon settle down, see Ye Feng didn''t mean to them, began to relax, see Ye Feng appearance, not like a ghost, behind the Dragon tells them, Ye Feng is not dead. "The world of Boluo has been open for a month and a half. In five days, it will be the day to gather at shenglongtan. In the last ten days, it will compete for the top ten." One of the men came out, unknowingly, has passed a month and a half long, Ye Feng came in more than half a month to die, the news has been deeply rooted in everyone''s heart.At this time, a month later, Ye Feng suddenly appeared, and no one could accept it. It was an underground world, and it had been buried. Even if ye Feng had wings, he could not fly out. "Thank you very much." Knowing the result he wanted, Ye Feng took a fist, then disappeared in the same place and made a pilgrimage to Longtan. I just didn''t expect to spend a month in the holy world. There is such a big gap in the law of time between the two. Taking advantage of the last five days, Ye Feng hopes to collect more dragon Qi, more than 200 dragon Qi, which soon leads to the phenomenon that dragon Qi attracts each other. See Ye Feng disappear, three people this just like release load, looked at each other, in the eyes, still full of unbelievable color. "I''m afraid only the people of the four ancient families can achieve more than 200 dragon Qi. It''s a great genius to accumulate 100 dragon Qi." Some of the three people can''t believe that there are more than 200 dragon Qi behind Ye Feng, which almost blocks out the sky and the sun. Ye Feng''s Qi transportation has reached its peak. "Don''t talk nonsense. Ye Feng is not dead. This news must be sent out." Another one said that he would leave here soon and spread the news. And Ye Feng encountered a lot of dragon Qi along the way. Whether it was a deep pool or a cave, he dug it out, even if there were monsters guarding him. The number of dragon Qi is increasing crazily, approaching 300, and the last ten days are getting closer and closer. Many talents who gather 100 dragon Qi rush to the holy dragon pool. Only when you get 100 dragon spirits, you are qualified to compete in the competition of shenglongtan and compete for the top ten places. The news of Ye Feng''s resurrection is also like a bomb, which blows up in the whole soul world. One by one, it spreads to highland barley and others. This month, whether it is highland barley and others, or fire Kui and others, all cry red eyes, has been unable to believe, Ye Feng really died. In particular, huokui, Ding and Liuren vented all their anger on the disciples of the sect, hunting crazily. If it wasn''t for them, how could the wizard die. And six people also gathered more than 100 dragon Qi, let their strength crazy growth, have broken through to the semi fairyland, only one step away from the immortal. How many people have been stopped in this step? There is no lack of semi fairyland in Xingyu, but there are very few immortals, even hundreds of years before one is born. Outside the Borneo realm, the flying ships that stayed there also opened one after another and stayed for more than a month. Finally, at the most wonderful moment, the lights came from the sky above the Borneo realm. Like a layer of transparent light, the shadow of shenglongtan appears, and someone has arrived first. Among those flying ships, no matter the clan or the family, they are looking for their own clan or their disciples. Those who can survive every thousand years will be the pillar of the clan or even the family, even the future clan leader and the family leader. This time is no exception, everyone''s heart is pulled up, Fu zongzongzong leader gulongbai got up early, changed a clean suit, stood in the window of the flying ship, overlooking the world of boruo, and had a panoramic view of the whole shenglongtan. Crape myrtle tower, zarijiao, zhaotian academy and so on all came out of the flying ship. "They''ve been in there for more than a month. I don''t know." Gulong whispered to himself that for more than a month, they also suffered a lot. It took years, even decades, to cultivate these talents, and spent countless resources. If it falls like this, it will be a great loss to both the clan and the family. Especially in this session, they lost all their money and got a jade medal. If the genius who was sent in died like this, it would really be crying without tears. Ye Feng was stopped in a lonely field, and there were a large number of people, more than 50 of them. They were all semi fairyland experts. They learned that Ye Feng came back alive and captured hundreds of dragon Qi, which became the target of public criticism again. "Ye Feng, hand over the Dragon Qi and spare you from death!" Looking at the three hundred dragon Qi behind Ye Feng, many people are red eyed and want to snatch. Only on the last day, if they can''t gather one hundred dragon Qi, they will miss shenglongtan. Looking at the faces all around, Ye Feng''s face was expressionless. His face was very natural. He was neither angry nor angry. He seemed to be used to it. Although the 300 dragon spirit did not elevate his realm to a semi fairyland, his overall strength has increased hundreds of times compared with that before the breakthrough. "Let''s go together and kill the devil!" Some people roared, and some of them swore in the underground world, but they didn''t dare to do it. Instead, they yelled for help. Once they get rid of the oath, they can''t form a way out without taking it. "Yes, kill!" If there are many brave people, they will have great strength. It is absolutely earth shaking for so many people to fight together. The powerful force of repression is crushing Ye Feng. These people will absolutely kill Ye Feng at all costs, because it has been rumored that Ye Feng has got countless treasures in the underground world, which is the immortal tomb. This is the real purpose of killing Ye Feng.As for Dragon Qi, it''s only incidental. It''s almost killing two birds with one stone to have both treasure and dragon Qi. For these people''s tricks, Ye Feng is clear, does not poke, also does not explain, since want to fight, simply fight thoroughly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 The impact of dozens of people is powerful enough to shake the sky. The surrounding space is cracking, and it can''t withstand the combined attack of more than 50 people. This kind of power, I''m afraid even immortal have to fear three points, which one is not a genius. "Shura God, come out, let''s fight together today!" The birth of Shura is like the coming of the blood god. The blood light is shooting all over the sky and Qiu Sha sweeps out. Some geniuses who are close to him are cut off one after another. Who would have thought that Ye Feng still has the secret weapon of Shura. The sword of killing is full of blood, and its meaning is like a tide. It shows the will of killing to the extreme, and the power of that kind of artifact is gradually revealed, far beyond the ordinary immortal weapon. But just a short breath time, it fell several, blood like a waterfall, constantly falling. Everyone''s heart is shocked, heart crazy jump, this is too terrible, Ye Feng this just disappeared a month time, strength unexpectedly fierce to this degree. Almost in a breathing time, invincible, did not encounter any obstacles, all the way crazy kill, like a sweeping Liuhe, killing all directions momentum, very powerful. Many of the geniuses who have not yet rushed forward stop one after another, swallow hard and spit. They hesitated for a moment whether they should give up the pursuit of Ye Feng, so as not to be killed by Ye Feng. Now that this has happened, is there any room for them to turn back? For a moment, the distance of three meters around Ye Feng was a vacuum, and no one dared to step forward. "This guy is a lot stronger." Those genius who escape underground are so scared that they shiver. Every time they meet Ye Feng, their hearts are shocked one after another. "Since you don''t do it, I''m not polite!" Ye Feng''s eyes shot out the idea of killing heaven. He put away the sword of killing and directly used the five elements big fingerprints, big imprisonment and other Taoist skills. The three thousand roads are absolutely the symbol of heaven. Ye Feng''s interpretation is heartfelt. That kind of strong impact shakes everyone''s nerves. They are numb. It''s not human. It''s not the power that human can exert. As well as the limit of killing heaven and earth, the power of killing heaven and earth can be fully exerted. From the beginning, they were wrong, wrong, underestimated the strength of Ye Feng. "Great samsara!" Ye Feng won''t give them any chance. Maybe they can fight against the five elements'' big fingerprints. More prisoners can break it and the sickle of death can resist it. Only this great reincarnation makes them at a loss. What kind of Taoist art is it? There is a door of reincarnation, which seems to go straight to hell. After countless lives and deaths, Ye Feng finally realizes the true meaning of reincarnation. With a big move, he relies on several recent talents and is directly involved in the door of reincarnation. "Ah ah..." Then there were several screams, the sound disappeared completely, and was swallowed up by the gate of reincarnation. It turns on the saying that people die for money and birds die for food. This is a true truth that has been irrefutable since ancient times. It can be seen everywhere. "Kill "Kill "Kill Ye Feng said three killing words in a row, such as the birth of the dragon, the rise of the hidden dragon, the fierce dragon Qi, like a big sun rising slowly, a piece of dragon scales appear, the appearance of Ye Feng''s body is changing. At this moment, everyone is no longer calm, Ye Feng turned out to be the dragon blood, how can this be, but more inspired everyone to Ye Feng''s determination to kill. There''s another reason to hunt Ye Feng, snatch his blood, inherit his blood, dragon blood, but it''s the top of the blood list. "Everyone work harder. We''ll kill him. Don''t fight with him." See Ye Feng incarnation Jackie Chan, it should be the lack of Xianyuan, they are ready to consume Ye Feng, Xianyuan will always be exhausted, when everyone in a crowd, Ye Feng will be divided. Looking at each face, Ye Feng did not have any expression. His body gradually changed. From his arms, arms and legs, there were dragon scales. More terrible breath brewed in Ye Feng, as if the world could not bear the power of Ye Feng. On the other side of the plain, a lot of people had gathered. They noticed the fighting here. They wanted to get close to each other. When they saw that Ye Feng had killed all sides, they stood still. More than 50 people can''t kill Ye Feng. If they go down, they will die for nothing. It''s better to let these people die first, so that they can take advantage of themselves. How many people think so, gather in the distance one after another, waiting for them to lose both sides, and rush in together to carve up resources and plunder dragon Qi. And Ye Feng alone, in the same level, back and forth collision, with dragon gas plus body, strength once again doubled. "Boom!" The sky is finally pierced, can''t bear the power of Ye Feng, this is infinite and close to the fairyland, unexpectedly Ye Feng made a hole out.It''s a big change in the face of everyone, a look of horror. The war is still going on. The sky is full of blood and the sun is rolling. The intensity of the battle and the sound of the collision are as terrible as a volcano. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Ye Feng''s blood is like lightning. Every attack has the power of ghosts and gods, reaping one life after another. Blood, dyed his clothes red, dyed his long hair red, just like a devil, stepping on all things, Qi swallow the sun, the moon and the stars, pointing to the front of the place, invincible. Whether it''s magic weapon or immortal weapon, they were torn mercilessly by ten fingers, not to mention the flesh. One by one, the enemies fell at Ye Feng''s feet, making a shrill scream and cry. Endless limbs and broken arms fall one by one, blood stained nine days above, soaked in the yellow spring. That scene is like purgatory! Each magic weapon was broken by him, each immortal weapon was scratched by him, all kinds of Taoist methods were broken by him, and each enemy was killed by him in a terrible cry and turned into stumps and broken arms. The most shocking thing is that with the passage of time, Ye Feng''s momentum not only did not weaken, but also became more and more fierce. He did not weaken and climbed up. On the contrary, he became more and more brave. He seemed to be the God of war who never knew fatigue and shocked the world. "How could that be?" Those who watched the battle in the distance were in horror. So many people besieged him. If they were replaced by other people, he would have been tired and died. No one like Ye Feng was still alive. There was no sign that Xianyuan was fading away. "Since the battle, his immortal yuan has not been consumed. How can there be such a freak in the world?" Some people mutter to themselves that some of them are unacceptable. Ye Feng''s fighting power is beyond everyone''s imagination. I''m afraid even the gifted disciples of the four ancient families can''t do it. A lot of people''s mouths are open, and they can''t heal. They are numb when they look at each one of them falling to the ground. Others shivered. Fortunately, they didn''t rush down just now, otherwise it would be him who died now. Those who died, the dragon spirit flew out, and directly blessed Ye Feng''s body. The complete laws are helping Ye Feng to improve his realm and perfect the laws in his body. The realm is getting higher and higher, and he begins to develop towards a semi fairyland. They are all geniuses. The gap is so big that it is beyond their thinking ability. Even if he is a genius, even if he is a master of ancient times, when he is strong, he will dry up and be besieged to death. They can see all the battles clearly. Ye Feng didn''t swallow any pills to help recover Xianyuan. He relied on his own body, rich Xianyuan and all kinds of strange Taoist Arts. "This guy, has he grown up like this?" Some people know Ye Feng, but when they know Ye Feng, they only rob the immortals seven times, or six times, and no more than eight times. Today, compared with Ye Feng, they are just like a waste. They can''t catch up with Ye Feng. In those days, their level was much higher than Ye Feng. Today, I see that they have trained in pigs. People are more angry than others. This is what everyone thinks at the moment. Ye Feng''s cold eyes, without a trace of emotion, ten fingers dancing, into a meteor, coupled with the merciless great reincarnation, almost invincible. "The way of thunder!" The powerful power of thunder and lightning appeared, just like strong thunder and lightning, dancing back and forth in the void, winding one by one, and one of the warriors was swept by the Thunder Dragon. "Click!" Thunder Dragon is powerful, the man''s body becomes two sections, strangled by Thunder Dragon. The number of people is less and less. As time goes by, there are only a dozen people left out of the original 50 people. Ye Feng''s body is also dyed red with blood. He has his own and others. The palm of the hand turns into an invisible big hand. This is the five elements big hand print. It is full of runes, just like the essence. It radiates a blazing light. With one slap, it slaps a woman who is coming. "Pa!" The woman flew backwards. She turned her head around her neck three times before she died completely. However, when she died, her head was backward and her eyes were not closed. There are more and more people watching in the distance, and more of them are demons. Their purpose is to kill Ye Feng and snatch the book of life and death. Without any hesitation, the demons rushed over one after another and joined the battle group. The advantage of the number of people was reflected again. Only a dozen people were killed just now. In a flash, more than 50 people were killed. More than 40 demons, more than 80 of them, began to gather together. Ye Feng''s pressure increases again. Even if Xianyuan is rich, he can''t stand such a wheel fight. If it goes on like this, he will be trapped here sooner or later. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" The more people there were, the more they gathered together, and the closer they were to Ye Feng. Every time, Ye Feng was in danger and almost died in their hands. When no shadow appeared at that moment, there was a sudden cold wind around. No one knew what had happened. They just felt their flesh and blood falling off one by one. "My arm!" "My leg!""My face ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are screams everywhere, and they are scattered. It''s not as powerful as sweeping one of them alone, but it can also make them suffer serious trauma. Many people''s arms are missing, leaving only a white bone. It''s terrible. Some women in the distance, seeing such a miserable picture, spit out sour water one after another. "Take your life!" All of a sudden, a group of people came from a distance. It was huokui who learned that Ye Feng was trapped here. They almost kept on driving day and night. Finally, they united Ding and others to support Ye Feng. Every one of them has a strong breath. It seems that they have gained a lot in the world of Boluo, especially the big dog. Every step forward, the ground is shaking, as if a huge mountain is moving. Gongyujiao also understands the element of water. Where she passes, she is in a vast ocean. Ding he is the first one to arrive and shows her speed to the extreme. Huokui incarnated as the God of fire, fell from the sky, like a huge fireball, smashed into the crowd, and for a while, the surrounding sent out a startling fire. Shapu''s martial arts, as well as the thunder and lightning power of juiqishui, have been revealed one after another. They are absolutely one against two. However, several breathing time, highland barley and Hu Yuan, Yu Wenchun and Qilian four also arrived one after another, joined the regiment, Ye Feng''s pressure is getting smaller and smaller. On the contrary, the pressure of these 50 people increased greatly. Ye Feng could restrain them 50 people by himself. Now there are ten more people, and the war situation suddenly reversed. "Ye Feng, we''ll help you, too!" Four more people appeared. They were Jupiter, Loulan, lianyue and doutian. They also joined the battle group. More and more people help Ye Feng. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? Ye Feng also has friends and relatives, and his strength is not weak. More and more people joined Fu Zong. This time, more than 50 people joined Fu Zong. Many of them could come in and undoubtedly got a jade medal from Ye Feng. This time, Fuzong also suffered heavy losses. Among the 50 people who came in, only more than 30 were left, and all the other 20 fell. More than a dozen people rushed here this time. They joined the regiment and flattened the number of people at once. In this way, Ye Feng made room for the Shura God to fight against the dark. Deal with one or two people, Ye Feng is almost the speed of second kill, an ax down, is a fresh life. Those Ye Feng didn''t rush to collect it, but let the people who joined the battle group collect it. Ye Feng''s number of dragon Qi is close to 500, and he doesn''t need dragon Qi any more. There are not many dragon Qi people he joined just now. Except huokui and four highland barley people, most of them are more than ten. The people of the red moon family arrive soon. Red moon Na Ming is the first to rush in and help Ye Feng and start to kill his opponent. Now the situation is completely reversed. The number of Ye Feng is absolutely dominant. However, the time for a cup of tea has soared to more than 70, while the number of demons has decreased one by one. The demons are not afraid of life and death. The demons who come here directly join the battle group. In addition to seizing the Dragon gas, there are only more than 60 demons left. These are basically the elites of the demons. It was enough to deal with Ye Feng alone. Who knows that with so many people coming out, it is impossible for the demons to retreat. They can only fight to the death. Until sunset, all the people were exhausted, the battle was finally over, and there were not many incomplete bodies on the ground. There are men and women, most of them are young men, with young girls, for the so-called treasure, and the purpose of killing Ye Feng, all buried here. The number of demons is the largest, with more than 50 people. There are also 20 or 30 disciples of various sects. In addition, there are more than 100 people, all of whom died in Ye Feng''s hands. Huokui and other people''s faces are normal, but highland barley and other people have some nausea. Killing so many talents at one time has caused too much impact on them. Jupiter venerable and Loulan venerable, face a pale, just don''t know why, just want to help Ye Feng. It seems that their choice is right. Everyone''s Dragon Spirit has increased several times, and many people have broken through to 100. Even if they can''t participate in the holy dragon pool, these dragon Qi are enough to make them go further. Moreover, they have now broken through to the semi fairyland and returned to the star realm. They just need to understand slowly. Maybe one day in the future, they can understand the realm and become immortal. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the four of them would have no chance at all. Ye Feng is their rebirth parent. Everyone began to cheer, very happy, has been living in fear, never so cheerful, this period of time, in order to fight for Dragon gas, we try to gather together. Today, I''ve killed more than half of fairyland. I''m afraid any clan in the star realm can''t get so much at a time. Put the Shura God away and shake his body. The blood on his body is shaken out. After taking out the water talisman and cleaning it, Ye Feng returns to his original appearance. "Thank you for your help, Mr. Ye. Thank you very much!"Ye Feng gave everyone a fist to express his thanks. If it wasn''t for their help, it''s really hard to say whether Ye Feng could leave here alive. "Younger martial brother ye, we are polite. I knew you would not die." Hu Yuan came up, hugged Ye Feng, heard that Ye Feng died, but he shed a lot of tears. At the peak of the mountain, Tianle peak takes back his eyes a little bit. There are too many things in his eyes. He can''t say clearly and doesn''t know the way. He soon disappears in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 There are people from the four great families who have arrived here, and there is no one to stop them. Tianlefeng''s words, we certainly believe that a month ago, he proved that Ye Feng was dead. A month later, Ye Feng showed up strongly and even killed more than 100 talents. It was like a slap in the face of tianlefeng. So he won''t show up, and he can''t show up in front of Ye Feng. He goes directly to shenglongtan, waiting for the last duel. A group of 70 or 80 people started the grand pilgrimage to Longtan. They all took Ye Feng as the center, united the red moon family, Fu Zong and nine Star Alliance, and more than 20 people came in. Only more than 10 people survived. Most of them were killed by people. After all, their strength is much different from that of the top talents in the star field. To survive more than a dozen people, Ye Feng is very satisfied, this dozen people, after the NINE-STAR alliance is absolutely the pillar. Countless eyes, neatly looking at the direction of shenglongtan, this time each clan came, there are about a thousand people, there are a steady stream of people come, want to see the flourishing age of the world. Finally, within the prescribed time, Ye Feng and others rushed to shenglongtan, where a special dragon shaped fountain was built. From the dragon head, a stream of cold water was sprayed. This is shenglongtan. In another place, there is a huge platform square, which should be used for duel. Only those who have reached the white dragon spirit are qualified to enter the platform and accept the competition. Those who can''t achieve the white dragon spirit can only watch from a distance, watch them fight each other, plunder their luck and grab the dragon spirit. Only ten places can win the favor of fairyland. This time, 110 people won the 100 dragon spirit, and more than 30 people from the four ancient families took part in the ceremony, with the largest number. The second is Ye Feng. There are six or seven people in Fu Zong who have reached the level of one hundred dragons. The rest, such as crape myrtle house, zhaotian academy, zarijiao, some second rate sects, Hongyue family, situ family and so on, have been divided up. There are one or two people, there are three or five people, this time can get a hundred dragon gas, is also a near death, plunder from others. However, Ye Feng is the most prominent one. He shines on the sky with 500 dragon Qi, as if he can pierce the universe and reach the fairyland. At the moment when Ye Feng appeared, the whole world of Pura was crazy. For many years, no one had ever reached five hundred dragons. Gulong white mouth smile crooked, 500, no accident, Ye Feng can definitely break into the top ten, get a place. Once someone of Fu Zong is promoted to fairyland, the status of Fu Zong will definitely be promoted in the next millennium. Then came Tianle peak, ranked second with 280 dragons, followed by Liu Yu, 260 dragons and Jin Zhu. He was still gloomy. Seeing the 500 dragons behind Ye Feng, Jin Zhu was full of murderous spirit. The fifth is the Li family. Li Tianhao got 220 dragon Qi, only three less than Jin Zhu. This number has exceeded the number of previous sessions, but compared with Ye Feng, it seems that no one has broken through to 400 dragon spirits since the beginning of the world of Borneo. More than three hundred dragon Qi have appeared before, but five hundred are absolutely broad and bright. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after. Those who didn''t get a hundred dragon''s spirit beat their chests and feet, especially those who got ninety-nine dragon''s spirit. They wanted to cry without tears and missed the best opportunity in a thousand years. Even though they had no strength, they couldn''t show it. When we see that the Nine Star Alliance even has the qualification of some nine robbers, it has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. The reason why they get the dragon spirit is because of Ye Feng. Huokui, Ding he and others all have more than 110 dragon Qi, 105 highland barley, Qilian, Hu Yuan and Yuwen Chundu. However, with their strength, it is still difficult to break into the top ten. This time, there are also some black horses, such as Ni Shan of Ziwei building. After she got the big imprisonment technique, her strength increased greatly. This time, she also got 150 dragon Qi, which is very eye-catching. In zhaotian academy, an evil disciple appeared. He rose almost overnight, like Yang Yu. His strength is very good. It is estimated that he has a lot of treasures. With the help of this time, he soared to the sky. Wang Wenqiu, who killed the Japanese, Bao Xing, who lived in Feilong temple, Peng Zhengchu, who lived in xingluomen, sun Tianqi, who lived in Jiuyou demon sect, and Shen Guangyuan, who lived in huangquan demon sect. There are only a few of them left. The red moon of the red moon family is one of them. Those who can survive have a good appearance. The situ Xinghua of the situ family also rises suddenly this time. It is estimated that he has been well cultivated by the family. He puts all his efforts on him, hoping to break into the top ten. Only in this way can the situ family have a chance to rise in a few years. Like those second rate sects, there are also many good talents. Zhao Lixue of piaoyuegu is also a woman, dressed in white, like a fairy. Zheng Tianlu of the tiger dragon sect, Ling Tianyun of the Tianwang Pavilion, tenggang of the five elements sect, and so on, are all black horses. With the fall of those extraordinary talents, some new talents spring up like bamboo shoots, and their strength is very good, which is no less than those old talents who have achieved for a long time.It seems that these people have hidden a lot, and they don''t pay attention to fame and wealth. Only at the critical moment can they show themselves. Not to mention the four ancient families, tianlefeng of Tianjia, Liu Yu of Liujia, Jinzhu of Jin family and Li Fangde of Li family all represent the four ancient families. Moreover, there are also some disciples who are not weaker than other talents in Xingyu. They are terrible opponents, so these ten places will be very fierce. Ye Feng has already told huokui and others that if they are defeated, they just give up. There is no need to be brave. Survival is the most important thing. Promotion to fairyland is not the only way. There are other ways. The reason why Ye Feng, a member of the Nine Star Alliance, didn''t give them 100 dragon Qi is that they still lack too many things. They have to be tempered to grow up better. Even if they lose a talent, it''s hard for them to develop. So this time, the only remaining more than ten people in the league are basically spectators, watching this golden age. Jupiter and Loulan are very satisfied. They both get 50 or 60 dragon Qi. When they are finished, they can definitely become the top strong ones in the astral realm when they leave the Borneo realm. Moreover, this breakthrough will greatly increase their life span. The square is very big. Hundreds of people stand on it, which is not very crowded and scattered. At this moment, a light rises around and falls on everyone, which seems to be a brand. Everyone has a number, Ye Feng''s number is 38, not front, not back, basically around the center. According to the previous rules, number one corresponds to the last number, number two corresponds to the penultimate, and so on. The number of people in this session is 110. No. 1 quickly stood up and waited for his opponent. The warrior who was branded No. 110 also came out. They didn''t know each other. They should have come from different star regions. Ye Feng carefully found that the brand of fairyland is very strange, deliberately disrupted the rhythm, no clan will encounter. For example, there are more than ten people in the Tianjia family, and none of them overlaps. It''s very strange. How does fairyland do it? Does it depend on everyone''s breath? There was no time to pay attention to it. The battle started. Everyone consciously made a huge open space and turned it into a challenge arena. The strength of the two men was not much different. They were more than 100 dragons. At the moment, there are a lot of people outside the world of Boluo. On the last day, a large number of people arrived. They all know that today is the last day of competition. They don''t want to miss such an opportunity. On the void, the huge projection reflects the appearance of the holy dragon pool. It''s very real. Seeing the swords and swords of the two people, many people begin to get nervous. This time, in particular, a thousand people went in and less than 500 survived, which was the most serious casualty. After seeing Ye Feng, many people gnash their teeth. This time, in order to enter the world of puruo, many families lost their property in exchange for a jade medal. Now even people are dead in it, almost as if they were floating in the water. If you know that these people died in Ye Feng''s hands, I don''t know how they will feel, whether they will rush into the realm of soul and kill Ye Feng. Maple leaf gas more shocked to see hundreds of people behind, when he can''t kill more than one hundred people? Everyone just guessed, but there was no result. The first battle lasted for a whole hour. No. 1 won, and No. 110 lost. No. 1 deprived half of his dragon spirit. Losers have no chance to leave the platform with a decadent face. No. 1 has been nourished by dragon Qi. The Xianyuan consumed just now has recovered quickly, and its strength has also increased slightly. A total of ten days, after constant fighting, lose is to leave, win, deprive the other half of the Dragon gas, leave here. In order to win or lose, many of them fight for their lives. Every battle is extremely fierce. Some even leave the platform without arms or legs. No one pity, no one sympathy, this is the rule, you can quit, but never lost the chance to promote fairyland. One after another, those black horses were really strong, almost defeated their opponents by sweeping. A total of Yujiao is No. 30, in front of Ye Feng. It''s her turn to appear at dusk. The opponent is a disciple of the Japanese sect, and her strength is very good, but gongyujiao has the blood of the sorcerer in her body, and her strength is not what it used to be. With magical witchcraft, he formed the mystery of the sea, trapped the man and won the first victory. His dragon spirit soared to 160. The loser will contribute half of Longqi as a price. Get a good start, a total of Yujiao very happy, back to the leaf maple side, other people have come up to congratulate. It''s Ye Feng''s turn when it''s completely dark. Today should be the last round. At the end of this round, we''ll have a rest for one night and continue to compete the next day. Seeing that his opponent is Ye Feng, the warrior comes up with a bitter smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 When the sky is about to darken, it''s Ye''s turn to play. When the opponent sees that it''s Ye Feng, he shows a wry smile. Who''s wrong when he meets this murderer. Without any hesitation, the man directly chose to admit defeat, and he was not an opponent. It would be better to admit defeat so as not to lose face. The opponent''s admit defeat, Ye Feng directly win, outside people are nervous, whether it is Fu Zong or situ family. This time, there are few people left in situ family. Only situ Xinghua has a chance, and the others can''t get to this round. This round will be a gathering of talents. Only with absolute strength can we enter the top 20 and compete for the top 10 qualification. "Prepare to die!" It seems that there is a lot hidden in the last round. This is his real strength. In order to kill his opponent, he is willing to show his strength ahead of time. "Maybe you will die!" Qilian is not willing to be outdone, and its body is full of fierce spirit. Although its body is injured, it does not mean that Qilian is a paper tiger. Fu Zong''s four talents, which one is not the best talent, if not because of injury, this round of outcome is really two. "Today I will take you as my stepping stone and become the first person to revenge." When situ Xinghua finished speaking, he pointed to the sky with his long sword. The terrible sword Qi rolled towards Qilian, displaying the most mysterious sword skill of the situ family. It is said that this set of martial arts was handed down from the fairyland. As soon as the suffocating breath appeared, Ye Feng frowned, as if something was wrong. His eyes were fixed on the battlefield. Once Qilian was in danger, he would not stand by. Qilian is not willing to be outdone. He shows his own martial arts. Although his strength is the combination of empty runes, at the moment, it is obvious that he can''t use the empty runes to defeat his opponent by relying on his own martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 The two men soon fought together, all kinds of martial arts, gorgeous, plus the strength of the two people regardless of the top and bottom, the battle was very fierce, the momentum generated by the impact continued to flow around, like layers of tides, constantly advancing, with the passage of time, Qilian''s physical injury began to significantly hinder his play, the original two men''s fight was quite well matched, soon we can see Come up with some clues. This makes highland barley and others very worried. If they are defeated, situ Xinghua will never let Qilian go. Of course, they do not want to see Qilian die in situ Xinghua''s hands. "Prepare to die!" Seeing that Qilian began to breathe, the sword wound left on the chest of the last round cracked, and blood burst out from it. Knowing that the opportunity had come, he directly used his killing skills, and the sky was full of flying swords. That terrible sword spirit, like a sword array after another, completely blocked all areas of Qilian. This situ Xinghua, in order to kill Qilian, almost regardless of all costs. "If you want to kill me, this kind of sword technique is not enough!" Qilian a fierce drink, body movement, the hands of the sword picked up flowers, a layer of sword array was broken, the body straight into, break the array, toward situ Xinghua rushed past. "No!" Seeing Qilian''s practice, it''s too late for highland barley and others to stop it. Qilian is both defeated. If they want to fight with their lives, even if they want to die, they have to drag situ Xinghua with them. "If you want to die with me, don''t dream. I won''t give you a chance." Of course, situ Xinghua knew what Qilian wanted to do. His sword changed again. It was like a spring flower in March. "He turned into a spring flower sword. Was it handed down to him by the ancestors of the situ family?" Someone recognized this set of swordsmanship. It''s very powerful. It seems that situ Xinghua has been instructed by the ancestors of situ family. He is an immortal! It''s a great honor to get the immortal''s advice. This glory is definitely dozens of times stronger than that of self-cultivation for hundreds of years. Immortal means, transcendent, even if it is a common martial arts, to the hands of the immortal, it is the ability to turn the world upside down. "Now this boy is in danger. He''s Ye Feng''s elder martial brother. If he dies, it''s a relief for us. It''s a great pleasure to see Ye Feng sad!" Many people began to gloat, have hostility to Ye Feng, if the people around him died, is also a kind of revenge. Spring flower drizzle continuous, spring east wind soft honey sword! This is a description of Chunfeng sword technique. On the surface, this sword technique looks very common, but there are countless murders hidden in it. It''s like a honey sword. It unconsciously dies in the sword technique. Qilian''s body is already injured. If it is forced to resist, it will definitely get worse, and the next battle will be very difficult. Qilian''s body bursts into a meteor. It is worthy of being a gifted disciple of Fuzong. It shuttles through the sword technique like flowing water. Even if it is injured, its body technique is still not slow. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" There was a loud hissing noise all around, and huge waves rolled up. There were several more sword wounds on Qilian''s body. The blood immediately flowed out, dyed red lapel, highland barley and others clenched their fists, blue tendons leaked, eyes full of endless killing. "Damn, how did you meet situ Xinghua?" Hu Yuan sent out bursts of abuse, hit the ground hard with a fist, and made a dull sound. The four of them joined Fu Zong in the same year and grew up together. They had a good relationship. If one person is lost, the other three will not give up. "Black Lotus sword technique!" Qilian ignored the injury of his body and used the Black Lotus sword technique. After a while, there were black lotus flowers all around him. Where he passed, the spring flower sword Qi cracked inch by inch. "Boom boom!" Bursts of fierce impact appeared, two completely different sword meaning, fighting in the void, and even hit out countless sparks. "Bang!" A strong airflow hit Qilian''s body hard, rolled up the waves, Qilian''s body flew upside down, like a broken kite, fell on the ground hard. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Qilian''s mouth, his face instantly withered, and his injury was even more serious. "Qilian, admit defeat!" Highland barley issued a roar, let Qilian quickly admit defeat, as long as admit defeat, the battle is over, otherwise situ Xinghua will kill Qilian. "Cough..." Qilian dry cough a few, would rather fight to death, will not bow, this is the dignity of martial arts, but also the spirit of martial arts, must not easily admit defeat. Seeing that Qilian didn''t admit defeat, several people were very anxious because situ Xinghua had a murderous look on his face and came towards him. Step by step, like the God of death, situ Xinghua''s face showed a ferocious color, and the sword in his hand sent out a cold light, and his killing intention gradually rose. "As I said, today you will be the first person to take revenge on me. Die!"Situ Xinghua has no pity. He knows that he will never give Ye Feng a chance to save him. He is thunderous. Besides, it''s very strange here. No one can interfere unless the winner is divided. Ye Feng tried to save Qilian several times, but found that he was bound, not his own fight, unable to play, the number on the body is not activated, unable to enter the field. This leaves maple with highland barley a few people very anxious, can only show the color of anger. "Situ Xinghua, if you dare to kill Qilian, we will not let you go." Highland barley and yuwenchun and others have issued angry, let situ Xinghua see good, there is no need to kill. "Won''t you let me go?" "Why did you ever let our situ family go? If it wasn''t for you, how could our situ family go down like a cliff?" Situ Xinghua''s long sword points at Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng can''t be killed now, it''s a great revenge to kill the people around him. Ye Feng coldly looks at situ Xinghua. If Qilian is dead, Ye Feng will never spare him. In the next contest, as long as he meets him, he will kill him directly and never give him any chance. The purpose of killing Ye Feng is to condense and become more and more fierce. It looks like an evil god. Many people are shocked when they see Ye Feng''s evil spirit. How many people did Ye Feng kill in order to accumulate such a strong sense of killing. Qilian difficult to get up, long sword station, long hair flying, a smile on his face, toward Ye Feng and others smile, as a brother, he did not lose face, as a disciple of the clan, he did not lose the dignity of the clan, even if he died, no regrets. Many people are silent. These days, there are few people who have such martial spirit. They even wonder why the people who follow Ye Feng are so persistent. There was silence outside the puruo Kingdom, and all the people of Fuzong kept silent. If Qilian died, it would be a great loss for Fuzong. Ignoring Ye Feng''s murderous eyes, situ Xinghua''s long sword moved and drew a streamer, sweeping toward Qilian''s neck. "No!" Highland barley and others closed their eyes and didn''t want to see this scene. The last opponent died in situ Xinghua''s hands. "See you in the next life, brothers!" Qilian closed his eyes and quietly accepted the challenge. Since it was his choice, he should go on. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood spurted out, and a thin wound appeared on Qilian''s neck, which reached deep. It was a fatal wound. It was a fatal blow. Situ Xinghua would never give Ye Feng and others a chance of treatment. It''s so vicious. It''s cruel. Putting away the sword, situ Xinghua''s face shows a trace of pleasure, a trace of pleasure after revenge. More than 80 dragon Qi flew out of Qilian and entered situ Xinghua''s body. At the end of the game, everyone''s prohibition disappeared. Highland barley rushed up first, hugged Qilian''s body and put him in his arms. "Qilian, you can''t die, you must not die!" Looking at the color of a bitter smile on Qilian''s face, highland barley constantly shakes his body, let him wake up, never die. Many people moved, although Ye Feng cruel, but the people around him actually have such a high cohesion, this is no accident, Ye Feng must have something extraordinary. "Brothers, I''m sorry, I''ll go first!" Qilian slightly opened his eyes, a smile on his face, let us not worry. Other people silently watching Qilian, anger on the face can be imagined, Hu Yuan tears, this is his second tears, the first time to hear Ye Feng died, he cried. This time, watching Qilian face death, he cried again, who said that the man had tears, but not to sad. A man can cry for his parents, for his relatives and for his brothers, but not for his enemies. "No one can die without my permission!" Ye Feng suddenly said coldly, his voice echoed on the platform, full of endless killing. It seems that he can dominate the heaven and earth. He is a God. No one is allowed to die without his own permission. Otherwise, he will blaspheme the gods. Highland barley and others look at Ye Feng and find that there is not much sadness on Ye Feng''s face, which is endless murderous. "Give him this!" Ye Feng took out a elixir and gave it to highland barley, asking him to take it to Qilian. Without any hesitation, highland barley took the elixir and was about to put it into Qilian''s mouth. The latter directly shook his head and refused Highland Barley''s kindness. "I understand your kindness. Don''t take revenge for me. We will be brothers in the afterlife." Qilian said, head a crooked, and finally died. "We don''t want to be brothers in the afterlife, Qilian. Wake up!" Highland barley shake Qilian suddenly, let him wake up quickly, don''t sleep in the past, once sleep in the past, will never wake up.Outside the puruo Kingdom, Gulong Bai looks gloomy and stares at the direction of situ family. He finds that they are completely ignored by Fu Zong. Although the situ family is lonely, it doesn''t mean that everyone can bully them. They have immortal ancestors to sit in. As long as another thousand years, they can develop into a huge family. "Lead by fate, call by samsara, Qilian, come back!" All of a sudden, from Ye Feng''s mouth, he recites spells. It seems that the world around him is changing subtly. Someone has mastered the art of reincarnation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 All the people look at Ye Feng and see a huge reincarnation passage behind him. Qilian''s soul is in the reincarnation passage. "Come back!" With Ye Feng''s skill of fate, Qilian is out of control and returns to his body from the channel of reincarnation. Highland barley did not dare to have any hesitation, took out the elixir, crushed and sprinkled it on Qilian''s neck, the wound healed quickly, and Qilian''s soul also returned to the sea of soul. Everyone held their breath and was deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s method. Ye Feng had the function of bringing the dead back to life. This is the immortal''s method. There was an uproar outside the world of Pura. Countless people were whispering to each other. They had never seen the great reincarnation, and they did not understand its meaning. Only the people in the demons know that Ye Feng understands the book of life and death, from which he understands the art of reincarnation. Those in the demon clan are even more eager to get the book of life and death by all means. Once you understand the art of reincarnation, you can reverse life and death within the specified time, so you don''t have to worry about death. Ye Feng tried to revive those who died in the alliance. Unfortunately, they died for more than half a month. The gate of reincarnation could not enter too far away, and could not summon their souls. Qilian is different. He just died, and his soul is still in the channel of reincarnation. Ye Feng easily uses fate to lead his soul into the sea of souls. Highland barley and others dare not breathe, some can''t believe, Ye Feng completely subverted their cognition. Ding he and others are calm. After all, they have seen Ye Feng perform this kind of magic skill. When they went to Shenwu mainland, the alliance was in crisis, with countless casualties. Ye Feng saved everyone''s life by reincarnation. Qilian''s body gradually some temperature, highland barley first sense, eyes immediately look to Qilian. "Qilian, Qilian, wake up." Highland barley Feel Qilian breathing a little recovery, began to slow, faster and faster. "Well!" It seems that Qilian''s voice needs a little time to blend with his soul. Eyelids slowly open, printed into the eye or highland barley and others, Qilian face revealed a strange color. "Are you all dead, too?" Qilian said something that made everyone speechless. He thought they were all dead. Otherwise, how could he see them. "Fool, you''re not dead at all!" Highland barley smile, sad mood quickly dissipated, instead, is showing the color of treasure, brother to a lifetime, not a moment. "I''m not dead?" Qilian was confused. He was cut off by situ Xinghua. How could he not die? Quickly touched his neck, found that the wound disappeared, but there is still some pain. "You''re not dead. Younger martial brother ye brought you back to life." Highland barley quickly explained, Qilian this just reaction, he really didn''t die. But it''s not peaceful around. Ye Feng really saved Qilian. How can it be that the dead can be saved? Can''t Ye Feng''s people be killed. Situ Xinghua''s face was gloomy, and a little bit of killing intention came out of him. He thought that he would avenge and make Ye Feng suffer. Who knew it would be like this. When Ye Feng saved the Qilian Mountains, Tianle peak''s eyes jumped. It seemed that he thought of something. No wonder Ye Feng didn''t die in the underground world. It was for this reason. All kinds of suspicions, most of them believe that the reason why Ye Feng did not die in the underground world is because of this powerful reincarnation. Ye Feng is too lazy to explain. The fewer people reincarnation knows, the better. As for the underground world, Ye Feng can''t tell others. Shangguan Xiaoxue''s eyes showed a strange color, and she was lost in thought. She was thinking about something, sometimes confused and sometimes meditative. It''s amazing that Ye Feng has brought Qilian back to life. Even those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years have never seen this method. Today, it''s a great experience. "Younger martial brother, thank you very much for your help After the recovery of Qilian, he stood up and bowed to Ye Feng, expressing his heartfelt gratitude. "Since you have said that they are brothers, why care about them?" With the big hand of Ye Feng, Qilian''s body froze in place, unable to salute. "Well, well, we''re all brothers, so we shouldn''t care about that." Qilian suddenly laughs. People who have died once, many things are open, no longer subject to secular constraints. Among the four, maybe Qilian will be the first to enter the immortal realm. There are only a few people who can really experience death. No one will take risks. In the face of death, many things will suddenly become clear, which is the best time to break through the realm. The second round started soon, and all the talented students tried their best to break into the top 20.However, the next battle is relatively flat, highland barley and others have come on the stage, all ended in failure. Huokui and others are the same, encountered strong resistance, huokui encountered Tianle peak, directly eliminated. He Qishui meets the gold owner and is also injured. In this round, he stops. Because of the injury, Gong Yujiao admits defeat. The most eye-catching is Ding he. His opponent in this round is Ling Tianyun of tianwangge. Their strength is very close, but Ding he''s speed is absolutely superior. The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! When the strength is equal, speed can change everything. At least Ding he''s speed has suppressed Ling Tianyun''s attack. Maybe Ye Feng saved the relationship between Qilian, many people have a little fear of the people around Ye Feng, Ding he is almost desperate to play, anyway, died, Ye Feng help. But lingtianyun different, he died, Ye Feng will not necessarily help him, a desperate attack, a scruple. Once there are scruples, when you make a move, you won''t be able to move freely. This gives Ding he a chance. His sword technique is more and more fierce, and Ling Tianyun can''t breathe. "Forget it, I''ll give up!" After fighting for a whole hour, Ling Tianyun finally took the initiative to admit defeat. He was very satisfied to get to this step. He gave up half of his dragon Qi and nearly a hundred. With his talent, it was not very difficult for him to understand the immortal realm for hundreds of years. So give up the chance to promote fairyland, so as not to offend Ye Feng, but the gain is not worth the loss. "Thank you very much." Ding he is clear that if the other side really fight with him, he will lose both sides in the end. Even if he defeats his opponent, he can''t go further in the next round. It is estimated that Ling Tianyun is also this idea. Even if he defeated Ding he in this round, he also offended Ye Feng. Moreover, if he could not go further in the next round, he might as well finish the game ahead of time. Next is big dog. His opponent is Teng gang of wuxingmen. His opponent has the power of wuxingmen. Different from Ye Feng''s possession of wuxingdantian, wuxingmen has a magic weapon called wuxinglun. This is the origin of wuxingmen. Five color halo, send out dribbling rotation, constantly greet big dog. Facing Teng Gang''s attack, the big dog is indifferent. Every step, the ground is shaking. He is worthy of being the descendant of Houtu and mastering the power of Houtu. The five element wheel hit the big dog, like hitting on a huge mountain. It made a dull sound. The big dog just shook his body, and continued to hit Teng gangmeng with one punch after another. Every punch is simple and unadorned. You can''t see any fluctuation of martial arts. This is the big dog. His intelligence quotient is wrong, and he can''t cultivate advanced martial arts skills. But this simple and straightforward boxing makes Teng Gang very uncomfortable. It''s like a very smart businessman who meets an unreasonable customer. No matter what kind of martial arts Teng Gang uses, the big dog is indifferent and always falls. "Boom!" Another blow, like a roaring sea of fury, sent out bursts of roar, shaped like a big mountain, and severely suppressed Teng Gang''s body. "Open it for me!" Teng Gang deserves to be a rising genius. The five elements suddenly shine, trying to break the big dog''s fist. "Hey, hey!" Seeing the wheel of the five elements hurling at him, the big dog, instead, let out two sounds. This time, it turned into two fists and produced a kind of strange handprint. Even Ye Feng''s eyes are shrinking. Is big dog enlightened? Know how to use the great way of heaven and earth, not the simple power of thick earth. As if the dog in front of a heavy breath, suddenly appeared in the earth, a big round of strange. "Bang!" When touching this rune, the wheel of the five elements flies backward and makes a clear bang. It seems that the spirit has suffered some damage. Teng just suffered a little hurt from the five elements, and his face flashed back. As soon as he stepped, the big dog took several steps this time. The suffocating power appeared, and Teng Gang''s face showed a trace of horror. He has seen a warrior who is famous for his strength, but he has never seen such a person as big dog. He is fighting with the other side of the world. "I give up, don''t fight!" Put away the five element wheel, Teng Gang gave up, very depressed, even lost to a fool. Everyone can see that big dogs have IQ problems, but people with IQ problems have broken into the top 20. How can they not bend and get angry. Of course, the happiest thing is Ye Feng. In addition to Ye Feng, Ding he and Dagou have successfully entered the top 20. If they don''t meet strong opponents, they may have a chance to enter the top 10. "Big dog, not bad! I can''t see that you are honest and honest at ordinary times, and you know how to understand Heaven and earth Shapu patted big dog on the shoulder. He was envious of them. It''s not unusual for Ding he to win. His strength is the highest. Big dog won, which is hard for everyone to accept."Haha, he''s blind!" Big dog still looks silly. He doesn''t know what Shapu said. Just now, he just made a blind gesture. Ye Feng frowned and took a look at his number. He took a look at his opponent. It seems that this fight is arranged in advance. As long as they are the same disciples, they hardly encounter each other. Once they encounter each other, they are either against the enemy or against the enemy. As a result, every round of the competition is extremely fierce and everyone goes all out. Others also put away their smiles and looked into the field. When they saw Ye Feng''s opponent, they also restrained their expression. "Younger martial brother, be careful!" Highland barley leaves maple careful opponent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Ye Feng is No. 40, ranking very low. This time, her opponent is Yu Qiong, which Ye Feng did not expect. It seems that every round of competition is arranged in advance. When anyone on his side comes on the stage and meets an opponent, they are not on their own side. They are all hostile. Now even himself is no exception, met Yuqiong. "Ye Feng, I said that the reason I live is to kill you." Yuqiong''s tone is very cold. It seems that she has changed a lot in recent years. In her tone, she is fierce. "I apologize for what happened before. After all, after so many years, can''t you untie your heart knot?" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. In fact, he didn''t have much hatred with Yu Qiong. Although the Yu family took part in the hunt for him, and even hired the God of death organization, Ye Feng gradually forgot the hatred after so many years. At that time, it was Shenwu realm. Now it''s fairyland. It''s not a level at all, so many things are open. "It''s ridiculous that you want to resolve the hatred between us in a word. If it wasn''t for you, how could our jade family have fallen into a second class family in Shenwu mainland?" Yu Qiong roars that all these things are given by Ye Feng. The reason why the Yu family became the second rate family from the top of the five families is because of him. "Everything in the world has a cause and a result. If you don''t take part in the encirclement and killing of me, how can you fall into today''s field? Since you don''t want to let go, Ye Feng doesn''t want to say anything. Leave it to fate!" Ye Feng''s tone is not urgent and slow. He won''t deny what he has done, but he has no regrets. The reason why the jade family has become like this is that they have nothing to do with Ye Feng. "You''re right. It''s up to me. Today I''m going to die." After Yu Qiong finished, Yu Ruyi appeared. This time, it was a real immortal, not the fake one I saw last time. It was very high-level, emitting a dark green light. The rune on it flickered, and it seemed that something had been blessed. "Wait!" Ye Feng suddenly interrupts Yu Qiong, not in a hurry. Some things are not clear yet. "What else do you have to say?" Yuqiong still made a gesture, ready to move at any time. "What does Shangguan Xiao Xue have to do with you? Why did he save you last time? " Ye Feng hasn''t been clear about the origin of Shangguan Xiao Xue. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared last time, Yuqiong had turned into a pile of dead bones, and could not be standing here today. "If you want to know, ask him yourself." Yuqiong didn''t stop this time. As soon as the voice fell, yuruyi in her hand smashed down towards Yefeng, and all kinds of Taoist ideas flowed. "Astrology!" Jade Qiong a Jiao drink, Jiao body repeatedly flash, appear around a strange side, countless stars gathered here, jade Qiong unexpectedly comprehend one of the three thousand Avenue big star art. This makes Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. There are very few stars that can understand the three thousand Avenue. Even if he understands, the three thousand Avenue is not very loud. This great astrology is second only to the great five elements. It can mobilize the power of the stars and shake the heavens. Dare not have any heart of belittling the enemy, this jade Qiong seems to have done enough preparation, intend to put oneself to death. The powerful star light appears and covers Ye Feng. Yuqiong makes a move, and everyone''s face changes slightly. Unexpectedly, the woman who looks very weak is so powerful that she can shake Ye Feng. Countless eyes gather on Ye Feng. In the face of Yuqiong''s attack, how should Ye Feng deal with it? This big star skill can crush the general semi fairyland, and its power is so terrible. Yuqiong comes up and chases after Ye Feng. The next moment, Ye Feng turns into a rainbow and directly breaks through the power of the stars. As soon as he turns his hand, the five elements fingerprints appear. Like a fierce beast, Ye Feng showed enough power to shake the sky, not to mention the power of small stars. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Turning his hand over is cloud, covering his hand with rain. Ye Feng''s hand can change the pattern of heaven and earth. This kind of means can be called against the sky. In addition, Ye Feng''s speed was extremely fast, and the force of the stars and the force of the five elements collided back and forth in the void, causing a violent roar. "Bouncing..." There were earth shaking noises all around, and the world was disgraced by them. This kind of fight reached the limit of the world. It was like thunderdragons, raging back and forth, creating terrible scenes. All people at the moment just understand, oneself and leaf maple exactly how big gap, completely not in a level. Woo woo! Woo woo! All of a sudden, there were gusts of cold wind blowing on the hard earth, whistling like a ghost crying. The distant mountains, the earth and the sky all echoed. In the sky, the power of the stars converges. From time to time, there are strange flashes of brilliance. They bless the great star art to help Yuqiong defeat her opponent. Clang clang!The strong impact force makes a clang sound and strikes back to the ground, just like a metal impact, which is very harsh. "The great destruction!" Yu Qiong suddenly changed her momentum and used her great destruction. All around her, she suddenly fell into a state of doomsday, as if the end of the world was coming, and the sky suddenly became extremely dark. "How could that be?" Highland barley and others look at each other. How can such strength be unknown? They are expected to be defeated by Yuqiong. Ye Feng felt the profound meaning of destruction. Yuqiong was not so simple. She even understood two kinds of three thousand roads, and ranked very high. It''s the same as his main attack. One is in the name of killing, and the other is in the name of destruction. They are both opponents of destruction. They are extremely powerful and blazing. Of course, Ye Feng is not the only one who is shocked. The outside of Po Luo world is also amazing. Yuqiong''s identity is completely blurred. No one knows her origin, as if she appeared out of thin air. Where did it come from? Its strength was so strong that it was equal to that of Ye Fengzhan. Layer upon layer, the destruction of Tao Yi raised a thick layer of dark clouds, which covered Ye Feng. In the dark clouds, there were thunder, galloping horses, Golden Horses and roaring sea gods The Tao of destruction is the ultimate morality. Nothing can be destroyed, not to mention the weak human, which is hard to resist the power of destruction. Gulong Bai''s heart is pulled up. Ye Feng can''t be defeated. Now he is the only one left in Fuzong. If even he is defeated, this time Fuzong will be destroyed. Most of the top ten of the last term were awarded by the four ancient families, and the rest were won by several other big families. This time, Fu Zong had to get a place to go further. Shangguan Xiao Xue looks at all this quietly. There is no change in her eyes. It seems that all this has been expected for a long time. Over the years, she has spent countless resources on Yu Qiong. "Boom!" The maple leaves all fell on the sky, and the sound of these fragments came from the sky. "The great slaughter!" All of a sudden, from the center of the platform, there was a fierce air, followed by a roar. Countless silver snakes appeared in the void. With a big hand, the space debris was torn by Ye Feng. "Yuqiong, I don''t want to kill people. I advise you to go back where you come from." Maple shot out of his body and couldn''t walk out. Stepping on the sky and across the earth, Ye Feng is like an evil god, with a strong breath of death on his fingers. At this point in the battle, Ye Feng only killed situ Xinghua. As for Yu Qiong, although she had a grudge, it was many years ago. Ye Feng had already forgotten about it, and his intention to kill gradually faded with the years. But today, Yuqiong completely stimulates Ye Feng''s intention to kill. In her eyes, she exudes scarlet color, which is really angry. Even if she is a woman, Ye Feng can kill her. "Ye Feng, don''t be hypocritical. I''m alive. The only power that supports me is to kill you." Seeing that Ye Feng has broken her great destruction, Yuqiong is also a bit unexpected. With his current strength, Yuqiong is absolutely a genius in the star field, surpassing highland barley and others too much. Still can''t kill Ye Feng, this let jade Qiong some decadent, the only support her to live faith, is to kill Ye Feng. "When is the time to repay each other? Don''t force me any more!" Ye Feng takes back his nails and doesn''t go on. Although Yuqiong is powerful, she still can''t threaten herself. The real opponent should be the four ancient families who keep up with Guan Xiaoxue. "Ye Feng, stop talking nonsense. Only one person can live between us." Yuqiong doesn''t talk nonsense with Yefeng. She continues to fight. She still has all kinds of ideas. Her power is stronger and stronger every time. It seems that her hatred for Yefeng has come to the end and can''t be washed away. The power of destruction, mixed with the power of the stars, rolled up layers of huge waves and swept towards Ye Feng. Its power was more than twice as powerful as just now. "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll help you!" Ye Feng is not a good man, the other side aggressive, has touched his bottom line. As soon as the big hand was torn, all the momentum was instantly disintegrated, and the body drove straight in. A burst of fire, like a running leopard, was out of control. He simply wanted to fight to the end, completely defeated Yuqiong''s confidence, so as not to entangle himself in the future. "Great captivity!" With a wave of his hand, the huge cage appeared, and Yu Qiong was imprisoned in the same place. Ye Feng even mobilized the force of five elixir fields, the powerful force of suppression, which slowed down Yu Qiong''s speed immediately. "Big cut!" One move after another, without any stop, the huge grinding plate, like a gear, fell from the sky, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying. It''s not the Dao meaning, but a killing machine. "Kaka kaka..."The space makes a clattering sound, like being gnawed by a mouse. It''s very ugly and creepy. The hairs stand upside down. If it''s cut into the body, it''s not flesh and blood. In the distance, Shangguan Xiao Xue''s face was slightly surprised. Then he became silent and guessed the result. "Go away!" When the gear falls, Ye Feng gives out a roar, like a tiger leaping lion, roaring on the earth, with a strong impact, directly flying Yuqiong out. If ye Feng is not merciful, gear estimated to tear her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Strong tearing force, will Yuqiong shock fly out, if not Ye Feng merciful, Yuqiong is a corpse. Ye Feng admits that Yuqiong is very powerful, definitely a little stronger than those so-called black horses. Unfortunately, when he meets himself, this round can only stop here. Wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth, Yuqiong''s eyes are full of killing, and there is no reduction. "Ye Feng, as long as I don''t die, the battle between us is not over!" Maple Leaf Qiong''s only goal is to kill her mercilessly. "Is that really the case?" Ye Feng eyes, flashing fierce murderous, in this case, it will kill each other in the cradle, never let her grow up. Fortunately, Yuqiong didn''t threaten her family, which is why Ye Feng didn''t kill her. Yuqiong''s purpose is to kill herself without doing anything mean. This is the only reason why Ye Feng didn''t kill her. "It must be so. Let''s do it!" Yu Qiong''s words were sharp. She raised her arms again and was ready to move. There were more and more dark clouds around her, which gradually turned into a strong wind, blowing endless dust, making everyone''s eyes unable to open. "Yuqiong, forget it. You are not his opponent. Today is not a chance to kill him." Shangguan Xiao Xue suddenly spoke, the voice is not very big, but can spread into the presence of everyone''s ears, Yuqiong''s breath, instantly disappeared. And the power of destruction around, also gradually dissipated, the dark clouds receded, sunny around. "My life is saved by you. I said it would not go against your meaning. Since you said today is not an opportunity, I will wait. One day, I will cut off his head myself." Yuqiong doesn''t disobey Shangguan Xiaoxue''s words. She obeys them very much. She saves her own life. Moreover, she gets Shangguan Xiaoxue''s instructions for all her cultivation. There''s no reason why she doesn''t listen to them. "Ye Feng, I hope you can live well all the time. One day, I will surpass you!" Yuqiong admits defeat and flies more than 100 dragon Qi from her body. Ye Feng smoothly enters the top 20, and the number of dragon Qi is close to 700, which is very terrible. It seems that the whole sky is shrouded by dragon Qi. Battle after battle, the days are passing day by day. In the later stage, we can only fight several times a day. In the twinkling of an eye, we have reached the sixth day. In addition to the dead several people, finally decided the top 20 people quota, there will be half of the people, have the opportunity to promote fairyland. Those who break into the top 20 even begin to celebrate secretly. As long as they don''t meet strong opponents and enter the top 10, it''s a sure thing. The top 20 are tianlefeng of Tianjia, Liuyu of Liujia, Jinzhu of Jinjia and lifangde of Lijia. There are people from all walks of life in the four ancient families. However, the number of people in this class is relatively small. It is estimated that there are too many talents in this class. The remaining 16 places are Ye Feng, Ding he, Dagou, Zhao Lixue, and Wang Wenqiu of zhanrijiao, Bao Xing of Feilong temple, Peng Zhengchu of xingluomen, sun Tianqi of Jiuyou demon sect, Shen Guangyuan of huangquan demon sect, and situ Xinghua of situ family. This time, no one from Hongyue family broke in. Ni Shan of Ziwei building, who has realized the great imprisonment skill that Ye Feng passed on to her, has doubled her strength and entered the top 20, and Yang Yu of zhaotian academy has successfully entered the top 20. There is another person, naturally Shangguan Xiao Xue, who has fought two battles and defeated his opponent in one move. Ye Feng can''t detect where his bottom line is. There are also two black horses. They are Ke Zhiyong from the snake sect and Feng Yingwei from wuliangshenmen, a total of 20 people. Teng gang and Zheng Tianlu both lost, the myth of black horse was ended, and Ling Tianyun had good strength. They were not under the two men, but they met different opponents, so they could only lose. Another person, not known from the beginning, is a sanxiu, not from all the major clans. His name is Fu Wenhua. In addition, Ni Shan and Zhao Lixue are the only three women. I successfully entered the top 20, that is to say, I have half the chance to enter the top 10, so this night was very unsettled, and everyone was fully prepared. Opportunity only once, missed, can only slowly comprehend the realm. This is a special time. There are only four places in the four ancient families. If you enter the top 20, you can get at least six or seven places in the four ancient families. At the moment, of course, the happiest is the leader of the snake sect and the leader of wuliangshen sect. They begin to celebrate outside the Pura realm. It''s only a thousand years since the establishment of the two sects. It''s the first time for them to participate. It''s definitely a kind of honor if there are disciples flying to the fairyland. It''s not surprising that some of those ancient sects can break into the top 20, but it''s not clear whether they can break into the top 10. In the dead of night, Ye Feng looks at the starry sky. It''s just a crystal wall of space that blocks the two realms of immortals. Four days later, the real immortals will come. What will happen?The feeling of anxiety is more and more strong, Ye Feng now dare not use fate to watch himself, because he found that the omen is more and more obvious. With the competition becoming more and more intense, the kind of restlessness, there is a vague crisis, like a sword, hanging on the top of Ye Feng''s head. The East is a little bit fishy white, and everyone has retired from cultivation. On this day, many people have consumed almost all their resources. This is a key day, and five people will successfully enter the top ten. Tomorrow, there will be another five people in the top ten. In the last two days, the top ten will be decided. Because ranking will determine their status in the fairyland. The envoys of fairyland will come down. Of course, they will give priority to the top ranked disciples, so ranking war is not so easy. Ye Feng, Dagou, Ding and others are ready. Highland barley and others have left the platform and are waiting in the distance, hoping that one of them can break into the top ten. "With the strength of both of you, it''s difficult to get into the top ten. Unless you meet a few of them, once you meet people from ancient families, you don''t have any chance." Ye fengchaoding and youdagou said that their strength is very good. If they meet the spirit snake gang and the people of wuliangshenmen, maybe they have a chance. If you meet other people, you may not have a chance. "Don''t worry, Lord voodoo. We are very satisfied to be here." Ding he doesn''t see much. As long as Ye Feng is enough, he doesn''t see much about whether he can fly to the fairyland. Even if he breaks into the top ten, if ye Feng can''t fly to the fairyland, they won''t take the initiative to leave. They will always accompany Ye Feng. Twenty lights fell, and the rules were the same. They all looked at their own brand. Ye Feng''s number is No.5, which is in the last round today. It was situ Xinghua who was No. 16. It was Ye Feng''s opponent today. God seems to have arranged it for a long time. When he saw his opponent, situ Xinghua''s killing intention was more obvious in his eyes, but deep in his eyes, he seemed to be unwilling. Encounter Ye Feng, difficult degree can imagine, perhaps this ridge, will block his way to fairyland. When the people of situ family outside the puruo Kingdom saw that situ Xinghua''s opponent was Ye Feng, they also scolded one after another. They met Ye Feng who was not good. If you meet a weak person, it will be a good opportunity for the situ family to turn over. Then situ Xinghua is favored by the fairyland and can rise again in the star realm. Now the opponent is Ye Feng. It''s hard to say the next battle. Once situ Xinghua is defeated, he has to face the danger of life. From the moment situ Xinghua killed Qilian, Ye Feng is determined to kill him. No. 1 is Ke Zhiyong of the snake gang. His opponent is Li Fangde. The ancient family was the first to appear, and it seems that he intended to do it. Moreover, the opponents of the ancient families are not very strong, they are only second rate sects, and heaven seems to be attached to the four ancient families. In the dark, as if to help them, some powerful opponents have to avoid. If there is no accident, Li Fangde will be the first person to step into the top ten. He will have the opportunity to advance to the fairyland, and will not have the time to understand the immortal realm. Maybe you can''t understand it all your life, but if you enter the immortal world, you may be able to break through it in one day. This is the difference between the two worlds. Snake leader saw that Ke Zhiyong met Li Fangde. His excited expression last night disappeared in a flash. Last night, he met his top ten disciples. I believe he had a chance to break into his family. However, Ke Zhiyong will not give up. Even if he is an old family, he will try his best. Even if he has a chance, he will not give up. The battle broke out in an instant. Ke Zhiyong was really a dark horse. He was very powerful, almost the same as Yuqiong. He also understood a kind of three thousand ways, but he was not ranked as high as Ye Feng and Yuqiong. Even the lower ranking 3000 Avenue is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. This Ke Zhiyong didn''t use it until the last day. It seems that he used it as an assassin''s mace. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much chance. Li Fangde also mastered several avenues, and instantly suppressed Ke Zhiyong. He was not at the same level at all. It took half an hour for Ke Zhiyong to admit defeat. He didn''t have much meaning in comparison. It was obvious that Li Fangde still had his cards. Even if he tried his best, he could not defeat his opponent. He was very satisfied to get to this point. Even if he handed in half of the Dragon Qi, there were more than 100 more. After he went back, he could understand the immortal realm with the help of the complete law of dragon Qi. The second round will be carried out soon, and now every round involves the nerves of countless people, because no matter which sect it is, there is only one left. If you lose again, you will lose the chance completely. This round is crucial. As for the top ten rankings, we don''t pay much attention to them, as long as we can get into the top ten. In the second round, Shen Guangyuan of the huangquan magic gate keeps up with the official Xiao Xue, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. Both of them have good strength. It will be a fierce fight when they meet.Yefeng just want to see, Shangguan Xiaoxue in the end what cards did not make out. "Boy, admit defeat. Even if I break into the top ten, I will not fly to fairyland. But today, I still want to let you know that fairyland is not the only way to immortality." People have fairyland and demons have demon world. They have different beliefs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Everyone doesn''t know Shangguan Xiao Xue, including Shen Guangyuan. After all, all the famous talents in Xingyu are here, but Shangguan Xiao Xue is very strange. The real purpose of this fight is to exclude Ye Guangren. Now want to kill Ye Feng is obviously impossible, can break into the top ten, can give the demon to recover some glory. And there are also demons in the fairyland. They are thinking about whether they want to break into the top ten or enter the fairyland. They have to wait until they get back to the huangquan demons or Jiuyou demons. "Do it!" Shangguan Xiaoxue has a lonely and proud face. She doesn''t have any expression fluctuation. She has a kind of high and cold mood. It seems that nothing can stimulate Shangguan Xiaoxue''s mood. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Shen Guangyuan''s eyes were cold, and the terrible murderous spirit came out of him and filled the whole platform. The dark evil spirit, like a terrible dragon, danced back and forth in the void. Step, the ground suddenly came a shake, Shen Guangyuan''s strength is not simple, can go to the present step, how can there be ordinary people. With a swing of his arm, the dark magic dragon roared at Shangguan Xiao Xue, just like a high-speed train, whistling. If it ran over, a mountain would be flattened. The magic dragon sweeps the ground, the rock breaks and makes a jingo sound like a sword. In the silent atmosphere, it permeates with a frightening light. All of a sudden! A white shadow moves. It''s Shangguan Xiao Xue, holding a long sword, a very ordinary sword. When he fights here, he always defeats his opponent with one sword. Does he rely on this sword to deal with Shen Guangyuan? The sword is not underestimated. Only a real master can understand it. It seems ordinary, but it is a mystery that countless people can''t understand. Ordinary is the ultimate meaning. Ye Feng once showed it, ordinary to simple, the top of the road. The ordinary sword, without warning, cut on the head of the magic dragon, and the whole magic dragon gave out a shrill roar. It was Shen Guangyuan''s spirit, and Shen Guangyuan''s soul power was in it. At the next moment, the magic dragon begins to twist. The terrible complete law instantly destroys the magic dragon''s nerves. Even Ye Feng is secretly frightened. It seems that he underestimates the strength of Shangguan Xiao Xue. This complete law, even if he absorbed 700 dragon Qi, can''t be understood. Only fairyland can do it. Is Shangguan Xiao Xue a fairyland person? Ye Feng suddenly a flash of inspiration, seems to understand some, perhaps Shangguan Xiao Xue, is sent down to kill himself. But Ye Feng is confused again. He is just a mortal. He can''t offend the fairyland at all. The only one he offends is the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty and Tianyun. Because both of them are immortal reincarnation, and the noumenon is still in the fairyland. After being killed by themselves, they can return to the fairyland and be reborn. When Shangguan Xiaoxue chases her, Ye Feng doesn''t know the little princess and Tianyun at all, so it can''t be sent by them. What''s more, the talent of the above official Xiao Xue can''t be driven by these two people. Conspiracy! Ye Feng always felt that in his body, there was a startling plot, but he never found it. Almost in Ye Feng''s meditation, the magic dragon breaks down, and Shangguan Xiao Xue moves again, like a flash of light. His sword draws a strange picture, like an immortal guiding the way. Then, a blazing light appeared, as if it could shine for thousands of miles. Shen Guangyuan''s breath was suppressed by Xiao Xue, the last official. This surprised everyone. It was incredible that the great demon genius was forced to do this by a move. I''m afraid even Tianle peak of Tianjia can''t do it. It seems that the biggest black horse is Ye Feng and Shangguan Xiao Xue. It''s like a mass of magma pouring into a city of steel, which has trapped Shen Guangyuan''s body. As for the magic dragon, it can''t turn the big waves. Shen Guangyuan''s face is very blue. Just now, he was very passive because he despised the enemy. If he made a move, it would be thunder. Maybe there would be a fight. But from the beginning, he didn''t look up to Shangguan Xiao Xue. One step wrong, step by step wrong, in the momentum, or in the profound sense, completely lost to Shangguan Xiao Xue. So far, Ye Feng has not seen Shangguan Xiao Xue show any morality, as if his morality is ordinary, ordinary sword, ordinary person, no background, no origin. The air is full of Xiao Sha. Shen Guangyuan dares not to neglect. His body changes constantly, trying to get rid of the suppression of Shangguan Xiao Xue. Every time he wants to fight back, he will be suppressed by the ruthless sword. Sword! At this moment, Ye Feng saw the true meaning of the sword, and perfectly interpreted it in Shangguan Xiao Xue. The realm of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, drifting with the current, completely detached from this world. At the same time, Ye Feng also found that a strange light flashed from time to time in the front of the sword. Every time the light flashed, Shen Guangyuan felt very uncomfortable, as if it was hard to resist. Is this the meaning of Shangguan Xiao Xue?With the sharp point of the sword, there is a kind of taste that all rivers enter the sea and all swords return to their ancestors. Ye Feng frowns deeper and deeper. Shangguan Xiao Xue is more powerful than he saw last time. I don''t know how many times. Ye Feng has seen countless talents. Only Shangguan Xiao Xue can surpass himself. "Boy, he is very likely to understand one of the three thousand avenues of Big Ben Yuan Shu!" Mubai''s voice suddenly appears. He has seen many daozhishu in the fairyland, and no one knows it better than him. After seeing Shangguan Xiaoxue''s swordsmanship, mubai seems to think of Daben Yuanshu. "What is Big Ben Yuan Shu?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He has heard a lot about the three thousand Avenue. Mu Bai doesn''t seem to tell him why he said it now. "Because I don''t believe that Big Ben Yuanshu has been lost for tens of thousands of years. No one in the whole fairyland knows how to practice. Why did Xiao Xue, the Shangguan, understand Big Ben Yuanshu?" It seems that mubai is not willing to say too much. Is there any secret of this great source? Since mubai refused to say, Ye Feng is not good to continue to ask, but this big source technique, really let Ye Feng some headache. "Do you know how to crack Big Ben Yuan Shu?" Once he meets Shangguan Xiao Xue, how to deal with it, Ye Feng must find a way to deal with the enemy. "The great avalanche "Only Da Beng Mie Shu is the enemy of Da Benyuan Shu. The two complement each other. Once Da Benyuan Shu appears, Da Beng Mie Shu will also appear. It is estimated that it is difficult to find someone who knows how to practice Da Beng Mie Shu." Mubai is also a frown, if ye Feng died in the hands of Shangguan Xiao Xue, then he can not avoid the fate of death. "But where am I going to learn the great avalanche skill?" Ye Feng''s comprehension of so many ways is already the limit. If he understands more, I''m afraid he can''t control it. "You can only act according to the circumstances. Although you can''t restrain the great source, your great killing is also a kind of destruction. You have some restraint. Remember that the source is the power of the earth and the original power. If you want to find the original source, you can naturally break the great source." Mu white how much know a few, remind a way to leaf maple. Just as they were talking, Shen Guangyuan was in danger. He was about to lose at any time, and he was very embarrassed. He was completely suppressed by Shangguan Xiao Xue. Suddenly, from behind Shangguan Xiao Xue, a vast and boundless picture appeared, as if a world had appeared. No one had ever seen that world. Only by virtue of morality and justice, it evolved into a world. Except for the people of the four ancient families who were shocked, others were all confused. "Boy, you have to be careful. I''m afraid you are not an opponent." When seeing the rudiment of the world, Mu Bai worries about Ye Feng. If Shangguan Xiao Xue doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng, he will lose to his opponent. Unfortunately, they are mortal enemies. Once they meet, they will not let Ye Feng go. "This is the end of the matter. We can only go one step at a time. He is very powerful. I may not be bad!" Ye Feng will not raise other people''s morale to destroy his prestige. Although the great source technique is strong, his morality is not weak, and he is not under the great source technique at all. "Hiss!" A wisp of blood spurts out. Shen Guangyuan has a deep wound in his arm and is stabbed by Shangguan Xiaoxue. However, Shangguan Xiaoxue doesn''t follow the victory, just defeats the opponent. "You lost!" It''s just three words to take back the sword. From the beginning to the end, Shangguan Xiao Xue''s words are few and precious. From the moment Ye Feng met him, there were no more than ten words. Shen Guangyuan, with a decadent look on his face, hands over half of his dragon Qi and leaves the platform. He knows that if it wasn''t for Shangguan Xiao Xue''s last sword, he would be a corpse now. The third round will start soon. It''s already three strokes in the day, and it''s close to the afternoon. Fortunately, the two groups don''t waste much time in fighting. If they are replaced by equal opponents, I''m afraid they will be more fierce. Next on the stage is Bao Xing of Feilong temple and Zhao Lixue of piaoyuegu. If there is no accident, Bao Xing should have a better chance of winning. After all, he is a first-class disciple and a second-class disciple. However, from Zhao Lixue''s competition, she is definitely not a weak man with strong strength. It''s hard to say who can laugh to the end. Standing in the center of the platform, Zhao Lixue, dressed in white and with a beautiful face, attracts many men''s eyes. To marry such a woman is absolutely the object of many men''s dream. Bao Xing''s face is very natural. When he meets Zhao Lixue, he is many times better than the genius of the four ancient families. Once he meets the people of the ancient families, he has no chance. "Please Zhao Lixue makes a gesture of invitation. No matter to anyone, she always keeps an elegant attitude, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. "Please For such a beautiful woman, Bao Xing has some strange colors on her face. Many men don''t want to fight with women. First, they are afraid of hurting women. Second, women fight. It''s very delicate and some men are hard to adapt.Zhao Lixue is the kind of delicate woman. Almost every change is counted in. If she is careless, she will capsize in the sewer. The battle started instantly, and the two men soon got together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 The body is as white as snow, thin as wings, spirit as Cang, and disaster as water. This is to describe Zhao Lixue''s body method and martial arts, just like layers of snow, covering Bao Xing''s body, like a huge snowman. Zhao Lixue is not simple. She understands the meaning of snow. It seems that she is in the winter of March and September. At this moment, the temperature drops instantaneously, which has already involved the power of heaven and earth. By using the pattern of heaven and earth, it has evolved into its own routine and made effective attacks. This is to use the power of heaven and earth. The pattern of heaven and earth around is quietly changing, from spring to winter, the seasons switch instantly, and even the white snow falls on the void. All the people, fall on a layer of snow, but touch it. "Whoosh!" Bao Xing was in the middle of the snow, and the temperature was very low, which was a kind of restriction to him. Zhao Lixue''s body floated up, her feet were off the ground, like a fairy scattering flowers, stretched out orchid fingers, endless snow fell from the sky, the platform was completely submerged by snow, also can''t see the shadow of Bao Xing. This let many people show the color of horror, this one Bao Xing more or less bad luck, did not expect to encounter such a powerful dark horse. "Kaka kaka..." Ice and snow make a clattering sound. Bao Xing wants to break away from the shackles and finds his body motionless, like a huge mountain pressing on his head. The iceberg is getting higher and higher. Almost in an instant, it is piled up into a huge mountain with a height of 100 Zhang. Bao Xing''s body is under the snow mountain and completely lost its trace. As time goes by, who would have thought that the gifted disciple of the flying dragon temple was defeated by a second rate sect disciple. An hour later, there was no sound under the iceberg. It was estimated that Bao Xing gave up and could not rush away. More than one hundred dragons flew out, proving that Bao Xing took the initiative to admit defeat. Zhao Lixue fingers a little, iceberg inch by inch split, soon disappeared, Bao Xing''s body also exposed, but like a dead dog, lying on the ground. When Zhao Lixue broke into the top ten, the owner of piaoyue Valley wept with joy, and many people came up to congratulate him. They were role models, and the first-class clan was no big deal. They were not invincible. Soon after the fourth round, Yang Yu was against Jin Zhu, and the result was expected by many people. Jin Zhu successfully defeated Yang Yu of zhaotian academy, and the fourth one entered the top ten. The fifth round is Ye Feng vs. situ Xinghua, which is a focus battle today. The real focus is not the strength of the two, but situ Xinghua once killed Ye Feng''s brother. This time, Ye Feng will never let him go. Judging from what Ye Feng has done in recent years, he is absolutely the one who will repay. The people around him are his scales. Whoever dares to touch them will never let them go. When they came to the scene one after another, situ Xinghua had a gloomy look on his face, and his killing intention converged into a sea. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could the situ family fall into the field today. Even if it''s his turn to kill Qian ye, it''s hard for him to know. "Ye Feng, today is your death time!" With that, situ Xinghua burst out a strong breath from him, rising higher and higher, enough to shake the sky. This is his real strength. "If so, I was imbued with power by the immortal." Ye Feng shows a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth. When he met Jiang He last time, he was instilled by his father the power of fairyland. So is situ Xinghua. It is estimated that the situ family has long thought that they would meet each other in the world of puruo. "Yes, you can die under the immortal''s power, and you can close your eyes!" Situ Xinghua did not hide, and the scene is expert, can see at a glance, there is no need to avoid. "You are really whimsical. Even if it''s immortal power, it''s not your own. It''s good that you can play one thousandth of it." Ye Feng sneer, unless the immortal comes, or he is not afraid of anyone, not to mention is just spent a trace of strength by the immortal. "Cut the crap and die!" Situ Xinghua didn''t want to talk to Ye Feng. He made a move directly, which mobilized the immortal''s power. It was like a dragon, and he threw it at Ye Feng. Boom! A trace of Xiangang''s power appeared, blessing on situ Xinghua''s body, gushing out a great figure, just like situ Laozu''s appearance, that kind of momentum shock eight wasteland, foot on the heaven and earth, as if to disturb the wind and cloud, shake the sky. Ye Feng suddenly felt a breath, a sense of suffocation, the immortal''s power is too terrible, it seems that he underestimated situ Xinghua. The situ family, in order to kill themselves this time, has made a lot of money. Dare not have any neglect, a huge palm appears, it is the power of the five elements, Ye Feng is also stimulated by the immortal''s power, as if by the call of the general.At this moment, the silence around the terrible, no one to speak, and even reduce the rhythm of breathing, quietly watching this war. One is the most dazzling genius, and the other is the proud son of the situ family who has been instructed by the immortal. The collision between them is absolutely earth shaking. "Five elements big fingerprints!" With the roar, a golden light soared into the sky, and the space had a violent fluctuation, which was extremely shocking. Buzz, buzz! There was a roar in the surrounding space. It was like someone was beating a drum. The golden fingerprints ran through the sky. In the blink of an eye, they fell in front of the dragon. Looking at situ Laozu, Ye Feng was not afraid. "Today, even if the real immortal comes, you will die." If situ Xinghua didn''t sacrifice the immortal''s power, Ye Feng might only abolish his cultivation, but at this moment, Ye Feng moved the idea of killing, and situ Xinghua must die. If you don''t die, you will threaten your family in the future. With the character of situ family, you will never give up. The golden light burst, shaking the whole platform. "Younger generation, do you really think that our situ family is easy to bully, today is your death time!" This immortal power, with the idea of situ Laozu in it, turns into a giant dragon, winding down towards Ye Feng. The dragon is thousands of feet long and powerful. Even Shangguan Xiao Xuemei''s head is wrinkled. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to die in the immortal''s hands. This kind of power completely transcends the world. Once the dragon will Ye Feng trapped, the results can be imagined, almost the end of the battle. "Broken!" The golden fingerprints fell down and slapped on the dragon''s body, like hitting a planet. "Boom boom!" That kind of creepy power appeared, like a merciless shock wave, constantly pouring around, those close genius, have been shocken out. Immortal power, the kind of pride in the sky, overlooking the world, standing in the world''s spirit, deeply shocked everyone, this is the immortal power, even if it is one thousandth, it is not a mortal can resist. It''s no wonder that once the immortal''s power is revealed, it will be discovered by the fairyland and fly directly to the fairyland. But this is the realm of the soul, and the immortal''s power can be exerted to the fullest. Ye Feng''s body seems to be imprisoned. There is a feeling that he can''t breathe. It''s like an ancient mountain rolling towards him. With situ Xinghua''s ferocious face, everyone can see that Ye Feng''s battle is full of good and bad luck. Terrible! It''s terrible! Many people whispered that if they met each other, they would not be rivals. They could crush the fairyland just by the will of the immortal. "Putu suppression!" Ye Feng is angry. Since the other party has evolved into a dragon with immortal power, even the five elements seal can''t break it. It''s estimated that the great killing skill is useless. Without hesitation, he sacrificed the eight treasures of futu, which is a treasure of the Dragon Kingdom and has a certain role in restraining the dragon people. It''s like a torrential flood, falling from the sky, directly on the dragon, like a huge mountain of steel pouring, smashing down. Many people recognize it. What is even more incomprehensible is that this pagoda has nine layers, in which the light of Buddha is twining and the sound of dragon is rolling. What''s the matter? Has Ye Feng been inherited by the dragon people? It seems that it''s not. It''s an immortal weapon. It''s guarded by the Buddha light inside and by the Dragon outside, creating a situation where the Buddha and the dragon dance together. "Younger generation, do you think I can defuse my power with a fairy weapon?" The Dragon swings its tail and throws it at the butcher. The power of destruction is all over the sky. Countless cracks appear in the space. The merciless cold wind appears and blows the earth. "We will know if we can shake it or not." With a little finger, the great killing appeared, and Ye Feng would never let the Dragon attack him. Ye Feng took out all kinds of Taoist ideas. He trapped the dragon and suppressed it with a butcher. This made Ye Feng a lot easier. Everyone opened their eyes, some can''t believe, in the face of the immortal''s power, Ye Feng even resisted, which is some incredible. For others, they have been torn by the immortal power, and this magic weapon is too powerful. This scene, angry many people pale, these people all hope that Ye Feng died in situ Xinghua''s hand, who knows Ye Feng did not defeat. "The great slaughter!" Ten fingers appear, like countless spirit snakes, entangled in the void, very ferocious, these spirit snakes spit out the core, ruthlessly bite the dragon. "Click!" Ten fingers move, directly inserted into the dragon''s body, force a tear, from the dragon''s body to tear a piece out. This giant dragon is not a real dragon body, but the evolution of the law. The law of the immortal has been in perfection. Even Ye Feng can''t evolve a complete dragon now. This dragon body rule is very helpful to Ye Feng. He absorbs all the rules in an instant."Very good, since you take the initiative to send me the complete dragon law, then I''m not polite." Ye Feng burst out laughing, his body shaking, like an immortal god of war, dressed in a bloody robe, stepping on the sky and earth, one shot, ten fingers flying again, just like a sword, inserted into the dragon''s body. No matter how the Dragon evades, Ye Feng''s speed is as fast as streamer. He can''t catch Ye Feng''s shadow at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Let the Dragon how to crush Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s body is like a rabbit, does not give any chance to the dragon. Constant fighting, immortal power is also limited, until his power is exhausted, it is Ye Feng kill situ Xinghua time. See Ye Feng do not want to fight with himself, but chose to fight, angry situ Xinghua yelled. "Ye Feng, you have the ability to compete with me really. What is the ability to evade back and forth?" Situ Xinghua can''t help but roar at Ye Feng. The immortal''s power is also limited. It''s impossible to maintain it all the time. But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so cunning. He used half of the power of putu to suppress the dragon. He used speed to get rid of the dragon''s attack. He used big killing to sneak attack, so that situ Laozu couldn''t really kill Ye Feng. If he comes, it is estimated that one breath can end the battle. Unfortunately, this is one thousandth of the immortal''s power. "But I don''t have the power of a foreigner Ye Feng made a sarcastic sound, relying on his own strength, what the other party has the right to laugh at himself. "Younger generation, do you think you can escape from the disaster by just avoiding? It''s ridiculous!" Situ Laozu''s voice reappeared. As soon as the Dragon changed, he changed his playing method. He separated a little bit and evolved into a sword array, covering the whole platform. In this way, Ye Feng had no chance to escape. The situation suddenly changed. It was no longer a single attack, but limited Ye Feng''s speed. The law of destruction was like a cage of heaven and earth. Immortal will, immovable as a mountain, is totally beyond human power. They are beyond this heaven and earth. They belong to the fairyland, not to mortals. Ye Feng''s speed was suppressed, even unable to move, can be said to be in danger, highland barley and other people are pulling up, secretly pray for Ye Feng. Ding he and others show a decisive color on their faces. If Ye Feng dies, they will also die with him. They will kill situ Xinghua and die with him. Ye Feng''s face was instantly gloomy. Looking at situ Laozu''s ferocious face, his eyes showed a trace of resolute color. "Great samsara!" Ye Feng exerts great reincarnation, and a gate of reincarnation appears. It''s huge, like a mountain. It''s hard to suppress and falls directly in front of Ye Feng. Those immortals will a little bit broken, unable to get close to the door of reincarnation, this is the divine power, but also on the immortals. The huge gate of reincarnation, carved with countless patterns, is very simple, full of endless vicissitudes, as if in hell, silent for too many years, today finally see the light. "Click!" After seven days of fighting, the platform never cracked, but today, under the gate of reincarnation, bluestone inch by inch burst, making a clear click. What kind of power is that? Everyone is shocked. They look at the gate of reincarnation foolishly. The lines on it are like earthworms. They are constantly wriggling. The thickness of the stone gate is about 10 feet, and the height is 10 feet. A breath of terror is emitted from the gate of reincarnation. With a little finger, the gate of reincarnation moves and sweeps all around. The sword array that has been arranged is disintegrated in an instant. It can''t bear the fire of the gate of reincarnation. Situ Laozu''s face was a little frightened. He seemed to be afraid of the gate of reincarnation. Once he was involved in reincarnation, he could not be reincarnated. He was an immortal and certainly did not want to be sent into reincarnation. "Big cut!" No longer hesitating, Ye Feng performed the big cutting technique. Those bound spaces were mercilessly torn. The immortal''s will collapsed under the suppression of the gate of reincarnation. Like destroying the withered and decaying leaves, maple constantly impact, there is the door of reincarnation protection, almost rampant, and finally tear open a huge gap. The body immediately left the central position of the platform and was panting for breath. The door of reincarnation disappeared. Forced transfer of reincarnation gate, Ye Feng consumption is very large, especially the spirit, as if to be drained. In the past, when Ye Feng used to perform reincarnation, he just mobilized the virtual shadow of the gate of reincarnation and saw the channel of reincarnation. Now, Ye Feng has completely evolved the gate of reincarnation, which is close to the essence. If he rashly performs it, it is very dangerous. If he can''t do it well, he will send himself into the channel of reincarnation forever. Situ Xinghua''s face is very blue. Under the omni-directional suppression of Laozu, Ye Feng still gets rid of it, which makes him a little unwilling. Laozu''s power is losing rapidly. In this way, it will be very disadvantageous. "The immortal is just like that. I''ll take my attack next!" Ye Feng face gloomy terrible, five God door, constantly decomposition soul power, Ye Feng Yuan God soon recovered. All the light is shining on him. Fighting with the immortal is of great help to Ye Feng, from which he understands a lot of fairyland rules. In particular, Ye Feng benefited a lot from the complete law torn from the dragon. At the moment, from him, the chanting of the gods came out. The magic of the Sanskrit sound Road, and the powerful momentum was like a fountain rushing out of the sky.Make this all around space again is a while sloshing, who ever thought, leaf maple not only didn''t lose, on the contrary momentum more prosperous. "What''s the matter? After a fight, Ye Feng''s strength has increased slightly." Some people do not understand, did not die do not say, but completed Ye Feng, let many people very angry. "It''s a kind of experience to be able to fight with immortals. No matter who can do it, it''s a baptism to the state of mind or the Tao. Once you survive successfully, there will be earth shaking changes." Many people sigh that Ye Feng is lucky. After competing with the immortal, he can not only survive, but also refine himself with the help of the immortal''s complete rules. "It''s really bad luck. Even the immortal can''t help him. Is there really no one to suppress him?" Many people beat their chests and feet. Just now they were secretly happy. They thought that Ye Feng would die. The sudden fall made them feel very sad. Surrounded by divine light, the sword of killing appears. Ye Feng wants to blend into the heaven and earth with the simplest move. This is learned from Shangguan Xiaoxue''s sword technique. I hope I can also understand Daben Yuanshu. Ordinary is true, only ordinary, can understand the real road, only ordinary, can recognize their own heart, only ordinary, can walk out of the extraordinary road. Ye Feng''s state of mind is constantly changing. The long sword in his hand is slightly raised. This is an ordinary sword, and it''s also a starting style. The sword pulling skill contains too many mysteries. The road is simple, only ordinary. Shangguan Xiao Xue''s eyes shrunk. It seems that she saw her own routine from Ye Feng''s sword technique, showing a trace of relief. It seems that Ye Feng''s rise is not accidental. There are only a few geniuses who can comprehend their own profound meaning from the sword of others, even in the fairyland. Understanding is one thing, and understanding is another. Some people only know, but they don''t know how to understand. Others understand the profound meaning, but they don''t know how to understand. These are three levels. It''s obvious that Ye Feng is at the last level. People of ancient families should reach the second level. They know that commonplace is true. Whether they can understand it depends on their talent. As for those geniuses, they can only reach the first level, understand that this is ordinary, but they can''t get started, and they can''t find the key to the threshold. At the moment, Ye Feng is full of tranquility. His whole body seems to be filled with a layer of mysterious Taoist rhyme. Tranquility and tranquility are like the pure land in the world, free from the bloody smell of war. This kind of breath infects everyone. Even situ Laozu''s face shows a look of astonishment. Some can''t believe it. At this critical moment, Ye Feng''s mood has changed dramatically. If ye Feng used to be an ordinary man, now he has lost the noise of the world, and his whole body has been sublimated as if bathed in the divine light. All of a sudden, the remaining light in Ye Feng''s eyes flickered with excitement. Inadvertently, the artistic conception was greatly benefited, and the fairyland didn''t seem so far away. "Is that why the gate of samsara was called just now?" Ye Feng guessed that he might have forced the door of reincarnation to experience the pain of reincarnation. He even saw the past and present life to sublimate his artistic conception. "Kill The momentum in the field changed instantly. The sword of killing in Ye Feng''s hand gave out a ferocious roar. The vigorous Qi radiated thousands of miles across the universe, cutting off the mountains and rivers. With a single starting style, we can attack when we enter and defend when we retreat. This sound of killing words, from the heart, from the heart, merciless killing gas, evolved into a sea of blood, countless bones, just like the battlefield of gods and demons, even the sky is covered by scarlet. One will eventually become thousands of bones withered, thousands of miles of blood mountain, I don''t know how many people died in Ye Feng''s hands, which evolved into Shura hell. The edge of the sword fell down. The sword came too quickly and abruptly. Some people''s thinking didn''t catch up with it. The long sword in their hands drew a bright light. That strong breath, easily tear space, instantly arrived in front of situ Xinghua, even if there is immortal ancestor guard, Ye Feng will kill him today. "Don''t be arrogant, junior!" Situ Laozu appeared a virtual shadow. Standing in front of situ Xinghua, the immortal''s will was much weaker than just now. "The immortal must die today too!" Ye Feng mouth showed a cruel smile, a step, like a huge wheel, issued a roaring roar, no retreat, only kill. "What a strong sense of Tao!" Some people praise Ye Feng. Although they hate Ye Feng, they have to admire Ye Feng''s talent. This kind of sword technique is comparable to that of Shangguan Xiao Xue. The only difference is that Ye Feng doesn''t understand the big source skill. It''s an ordinary way of thinking. He removes all the moves, leaving only one move for heaven and earth. This is a sword of heaven and man. Ye Feng put his heart and soul into it. There is no angle, no sharp sword flower, only a plain strike, but it contains too many mysteries. Hiss! The sword is like chaos. Ye Feng''s body appears in front of situ Laozu. They look at each other and face the immortal''s will. From Ye Feng''s soul sea, they burst out a strong will.This is the will of the gods. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the will of the immortals. The gods can''t be profaned. "Die The immortal''s will was suppressed in an instant, and a trace of fear appeared on situ Laozu''s face, as if he saw an incredible scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 The will of the gods, which is the master of heaven, cannot be profaned. The immortal''s meaning was disintegrated in an instant, and situ Laozu''s face changed from consternation to panic. The last thing that he wanted to do was to appear. How can Ye Feng have the will of the gods? Is he the reincarnation of the gods? No one knows. Even master situ can''t say a reason. He just feels that this sword can threaten him. The threat to him was not the horror of the sword, but the will of the gods. "Younger generation, who are you and why are you carrying the will of the gods?" Situ Laozu is not calm. The immortal is very powerful. It is only in the eyes of mortals, but in the eyes of gods, it is just like ants. "You don''t know who I am. Go to hell!" The will of the gods instantly suppressed the will of situ Laozu, and the shadow became more and more dim, and soon disappeared. All of a sudden, everyone was caught off guard, some did not understand. Just now, the powerful situ Laozu was cracked by Ye Feng in an instant. However, this ordinary sword fell firmly on situ Xinghua. Without the protection of situ''s ancestors, situ Xinghua was like a tiger whose claws had been removed, and he was still a paper tiger. "Click!" Situ Xinghua''s body was divided into two parts. He was cut open by this ordinary sword and died instantly. It''s estimated that before he died, he couldn''t figure out why Lao Zu finally gave up. It seems that he was scared away by Ye Feng. It''s estimated that only situ Lao Zu knew best. Under the gaze of all the people, situ Xinghua fell to the ground, his blood dyed the ground red, his eyes opened angrily, showing endless unwilling color. Maple Leaf sat down and thought about nothing. Today''s battle is over, there are still 15 people left on the platform, and another five people will leave tomorrow. In the last two days, the top ten will be decided. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Ni Shan came over. On the platform, Ye Feng was not very familiar with other people except Ni Shan. Ye Feng has been surrounded by people, in addition to Ding and big dog, sitting on the side, leaving him alone in the same place. "Nothing!" See Ni Shan came, Ye Feng opened his eyes, motioned her to sit down, don''t be so polite. "I''m sorry, I implicated you last time. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been sent to the demon star field." Ni Shan has some remorse, things have been investigated clearly, say, things are because of Ni Shan. "It''s none of your business, and I''ve come out alive." Ye Feng smiles a little, this matter does not have anything to do with Ni Shan, blame Jiang He''s father, hold the exit of crape myrtle tower. "I''m relieved if you don''t get angry. For this reason, I also questioned the patriarch. If it wasn''t for you, I would never forgive Ziwei building." Ni Shan at that time in a rage, left the crape myrtle building, if ye Feng can''t come back alive, it is estimated that the crape myrtle building will be completely turned over. Ye Feng gives a bitter smile and quickly changes the topic. The matter has passed. It''s useless to investigate who''s responsibility, and Ye Feng doesn''t really blame Ni Shan. "How sure are you of your opponent tomorrow?" Ni Shan''s opponent tomorrow is Fu Wenhua, who is the least famous. Because she is not famous, no one knows her origin, and she is also an immortal, which is even more difficult to figure out. "I don''t know for the moment, but I''ll try my best." Ni Shan doesn''t care very much. It''s better to defeat her opponent. Even if she can''t, it''s harmless. It won''t affect her heart and mind because of this. "It''s your brother Ye. You''re under siege now. Everyone wants to kill you. If you can''t get into the top ten, I''m afraid you''ll be in the star realm in the future. It''s hard to survive." Ni Shan doesn''t worry about herself. She begins to worry about Ye Feng. Although she has no personal relationship with her children, they have accumulated a deep friendship through the exchange of Tao and Dharma. "Step by step. I''ve come through all the difficulties. It''s nothing." Maple Leaf shook his head, even if it happened without regret. The night is very quiet, whether it''s St. Longtan or outside the Pura realm. Of course, those who enter the fairyland are relieved. Before the final decision is made, their heart is always in their throat. All the results will be revealed tomorrow. Fengye quickly learned from each other''s experience. As time goes by, the first fight begins. It is Ni Shan who is a little higher than Fu Wenhua. According to her status, Ni Shan is the best disciple of Ziwei Lou in the past thousand years. But judging from several rounds of fighting, Fu Wenhua''s strength is not low, at least no longer under Ni Shan. Walking to the middle of the platform, Ni Shan nods to Ye Feng. Through last night''s communication, Ni Shan benefits a lot. Sometimes a little guidance can influence the change of the war situation.Fu Wenhua''s several battles, Ye Feng carefully looked over, is not impeccable, for the real master, a small change, you can find where the opponent''s weakness. Although Ye Feng didn''t tell Ni Shan clearly, with Ni Shan''s talent, how can he not see that Ye Feng is helping her. "Please They don''t know each other, and they are both women, and their strength is very close. It''s a tough game. Standing separately, Ni Shan draws out her own weapons, and Fu Wenhua is the same. It is very rare for Fu Wenhua to use double swords, and for women to use double swords. A trace of magical Taoist meaning emanates from Fu Wenhua''s body. This is a rare ice spirit body. When he was born, there was a trace of aura in his body, but it was not ordinary aura, but ice cold aura. Generally, it is very difficult for such people to survive. The baby''s body can''t bear the cold aura. When Fu Wenhua was born, he once met an expert. Seal the cold ice aura in her body and present a set of cultivation skills. Fu Wenhua has never joined any sect. It''s with this skill that she has come to this stage. It''s all a coincidence. It''s estimated that Fu Wenhua didn''t expect that the fairyland was near Chi Chi. She saw the eager hope in her eyes. It''s like two meteors. They suddenly collide with each other. The sound of sword striking emits endless firelight. It''s really beautiful to shoot back and forth in the void. This is the advantage of women''s fighting. Every action seems to have been tempered, showing the best side. It''s not like a man fighting, opening and closing, not paying attention to some delicate things, sometimes acting out, without that kind of aesthetic feeling. Gorgeous posture, elegant hair, and smart body, attracted many people to issue bursts of praise, for the two were refueling. No matter who wins or loses, both of them are famous. They definitely have a foothold in Xingyu. If Fu Wenhua can''t break into the top ten, this time the end of the world of poluo, he will surely be the target of all the major departments. Just like Ye Feng, when there was no clan, every clan wanted to earn him, and finally joined Fu clan. "Bang!" There was another flash of fire, and their bodies were suddenly separated. It can be seen from their undulating chest that they had a fight just now. Ni Shan put away her sword, and her arm trembled, and a golden cage appeared. It was Ye Feng who gave her the great technique of imprisonment. After a night''s study, her power increased again. To feel the power of imprisonment, Fu Wenhua didn''t neglect it. He turned his double swords into two phoenix and gave out a cry. There was a trace of Phoenix will in these two swords. Phoenix flame, began to calcine the huge cage, issued a hissing sound, forming the rule of the cage, a little bit scorched. "What a pure power of Phoenix!" No one is more familiar with the power of the Phoenix than Ye Feng. He has absorbed the essence of fire left by Zhu Rong, the God of fire. Although the will of the Phoenix in the Fu Wenhua double swords is not as simple as the will of the Phoenix left by Zhu Rong, it is definitely not as simple as the blood essence of the Phoenix. "Big cut!" Ni Shan is also a kind of Avenue. Many men around her scream. Ye Feng is also good at Ni Shan''s two kinds of Avenue skills. Is their relationship unusual. In addition, when they were together last night, many people showed playful smiles and thought that Ni Shan and Ye Feng had a secret. Some people even suspect that Ni Shan is Ye Feng''s woman. Otherwise, how could she pass on her great road to Ziwei Lou. Only a few people know that this big cutting technique, in fact, or Ni Shan passed to Ye Feng, for those strange eyes, Ye Feng completely ignored. Even if people in the world misunderstand themselves, as long as they focus on the Tao and do not violate their original intention, this is enough. The terrible tearing force makes a deafening sound. The big cutting technique is no less powerful than Ye Feng, even worse. After all, Ni Shan has invaded the big cutting technique for many years. Phoenix will soon be suppressed, Fu Wenhua step by step back, can not bear the pressure of the big cutting, after all, this is the three thousand Avenue. "The Phoenix crows together!" Fu Wenhua is by no means a fluke to get to this step. He must have something extraordinary. His hands are tied and the two sides dance, forming the phenomenon of Phoenix singing together. Two phoenixes, emitting astonishing flames, ignited the surrounding space and directly hit the huge grinding plate formed by the great cutting technique. As long as the big cutting technique is broken, Fu Wenhua can defeat his opponent. Seeing both sides flying towards the millstone, Ni Shan shows a smile at the corner of her mouth. It seems that Ye Feng''s guess is right. Fu Wenhua has a weakness, and this weakness is fatal. Big cut suddenly disappeared, Ni Shan''s body suddenly disappeared in place, a little finger, appeared in Fu Wenhua''s side. Lost double knife, as if lost arms, Fu Wenhua was hit by a surprise, why Ni Shan suddenly removed the big cutting, this is not logical.What''s more, how did she rush in front of her? It''s like a mystery. How did Ni Shan find her weakness. The fingers are extremely fast, straight from Fu Wenhua''s left chest, as if the calculation is good. Ni Shan determines that Fu Wenhua''s weakness lies in her left chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Who would have thought that Ni Shan voluntarily gave up the big cutting technique, but made a close attack, pointing directly at Fu Wenhua''s left chest. It seems that everything has been calculated for a long time, which is like a conspiracy. When Ni Shan gets close to her, Fu Wenhua''s eyes show a trace of panic. It''s obvious that Ni Shan''s calculation is correct, and she wants to avoid Ni Shan''s attack. She is fast, Ni Shan''s speed is faster, a little finger, a strong sword appeared, directly cut off Fu Wenhua''s left chest clothes, even can reveal the white skin, just a flash. "I lost!" Fu Wenhua withdraws all the momentum, takes back the double swords, and voluntarily admits defeat. If Ni Shan did her best just now, she is already a corpse. "Give in!" Ni Shan is not particularly happy and not lost. Even if she is promoted to fairyland, she can''t seduce her too much desire. "I just don''t understand. How do you know I''m dead on my left chest?" Fu Wenhua some don''t understand, toward Ni Shan asked, things can''t be so coincidental, Ni Shan blind hit his own death. "It''s just a coincidence that all the cold spirit Qi in your body has not been absorbed and stored in your left chest. Once I open the ban, you will be attacked by the cold spirit Qi. I''m right." Ni Shan says slowly, although have the relation of other people''s instruction, a lot of details, also calculate by herself. "Yes, it is. I''m convinced of losing!" Fu Wenhua has no sophistry. This is the fact. Although the cold spirit in her body has been sealed since she was a child, it can not be completely eliminated in her present state. Only immortals can do it. Once it breaks out, Fu Wenhua will inevitably die. Fu Wenhua leaves the platform, Ni Shan smoothly enters the top ten, and the people in Ziwei building begin to revel. Chang Wuliu''s mouth all smiles askew. Although Ni Shan has some conflicts with Ziwei building, she is still a disciple of Ziwei building after all. In the seventh scene, big dog is against Liu Yu. Even though big dog has worked hard, he still can''t escape the fate of being eliminated. Liu Yu''s four ancient families rank second, with the same strength as tianlefeng. However, big dog still forced Liu Yu to use his unique skills before he was defeated. Big dog was very satisfied with this. In the eighth game, Ding he didn''t have to guess the ending of tianlefeng. Tianlefeng successfully entered the top ten. There was no suspense. Peng magic nine from the beginning of the fierce competition, the results of some of the first high level. In the tenth scene, Feng Yingwei of wuliangshenmen confronted Wang Wenqiu of the Japanese sect. As expected, Wang Wenqiu successfully entered the top ten. The top ten were Ye Feng, Tian Lefeng, Liu Yu, Jin Zhu, Li Fangde, Ni Shan, Wang Wenqiu, Peng Zhengchu, Zhao Lixue, and Shangguan Xiao Xue who defeated Shen Guangyuan. The mood outside the Pura world gradually subsides, and the birth of the top ten means that the eliminated people will never have a chance, and they will have to wait for a thousand years to come again. And smoothly into the top ten, is to find a way to get a better place, to win the championship. "Brother ye, thank you for reminding me yesterday!" Big dog and Ding he have left. Only Ni Shan and Ye Feng have a good relationship on the platform. They sit together and chat with each other. "It''s you who beat your opponent. I just cheered for you." Yefeng smile, did not admit, did not deny, last night, from the words, inadvertently told Ni Shan, where is the weakness of Fu Wenhua. Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t admit it, Ni Shan doesn''t know what to say. She goes to rest early and recovers Xianyuan. Tomorrow will be a tough battle. To enter the top ten, the strength is very close, every battle is extremely difficult. When it was daybreak, everyone retired from the cultivation. In the last two days, they decided to rank in the top ten, which also decided their fate in the fairyland. Ten people stand, ten light appeared, fell on each other, or the same, one to ten. If you win an opponent and accumulate one point, if you lose one point, the winner will get the most points. Ye Feng''s first opponent is Wang Wenqiu. With Ye Feng''s strength, it should not be difficult to defeat his opponent. However, the first one today is Ni Shan to Zhao Lixue. Among the ten, only two of them met in the first round. After fighting for an hour, Ni Shan defeats Zhao Lixue by means of big imprisonment. The power of ice and snow is disintegrated by big cutting, and Ni Shan can''t be threatened. Ye Feng is playing in the second round. Wang Wenqiu has a wry smile on his face. It''s not the first time that Wang Wenqiu has heard that many more powerful talents have died in Ye Feng''s hands. If the battle of life and death, he thinks he is not Ye Feng''s opponent. "Ye Feng, I give up this round!" Wang Wenqiu wry smile a, unexpectedly active admit defeat, it is to let leaf maple a burst of consternation. "Why is brother Wang like this?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand that Wang Wenqiu is not weak. Why should he take the initiative to give up? This is not the style of genius. He has lost his pride."Even if I do my best, it''s still very difficult to defeat you. It''s better to preserve my strength and defeat other opponents. Maybe I can get a good place. If I spend too much Xianyuan on you, it''s not conducive to the later fighting." Wang Wenqiu tells the truth that he can get a better place by giving up a strong opponent, preserving his strength, defeating his own talent and waiting for work with ease. "Well, thank you very much." Ye Feng nodded and praised Wang Wenqiu''s practice. It''s not a good way to retreat. Soon into the third round, Shangguan Xiaoxue to Peng Zhengchu, no suspense, Shangguan xiaoxuesheng. Ten people, each other to fight some, in the form of taking turns, Ye Feng rest for three hours, ushered in a second opponent, Zhao Lixue. I lost to Ni Shan in the last round. If I lose again in this round, I will lose two points, which will be very disadvantageous to the fight behind. "I give up!" Zhao Lixue is very happy, gave up this round of competition, lost two games in a row, even Ni Shan is not an opponent, against Ye Feng, will lose more miserable. Hold a punch, Ye Feng continue to rest, into the third round, but also a battle, Xianyuan no consumption at all. Back in the open space, Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed and appreciates other people''s fighting. Tianlefeng wins two consecutive victories, Liu Yu wins two consecutive victories, Shangguan Xiao Xue wins two consecutive victories. In addition to Ye Feng''s two consecutive victories, other people have one victory, one defeat and two defeats. Jin Zhu won and tied, lost to tianlefeng in the last game, Li Fangde lost to Shangguan Xiao Xue, Ni Shan won and lost, Wang Wenqiu lost two, Peng Zhengchu lost two and Zhao Lixue lost two. One game after another, everyone will go on the court after three rounds, and the battle is more and more fierce. Ye Feng''s third opponent is Peng Zhengchu. After two battles, Peng Zhengchu is in a bad state. After all, losing two games in a row is a blow to everyone. But Peng Zhengchu didn''t choose to give up. He took a deep breath and shot directly. It''s better to start first. If you want to deal with a master like Ye Feng, you have to take the initiative to be surprised. Unfortunately, he met the wrong opponent, Ye Feng is not others, strong gas field appeared, Ye Feng backhand move, powerful power of imprisonment appeared, Peng Zhengchu dead trapped in the same place. If he didn''t beat Fengye Xian so easily in the prime of two battles, he might not have been able to. Ye Feng was the first to win three games in a row, with three points and a temporary lead. Ni Shan met Jin Zhu in the third round. There should be no suspense in this round. After Jin Zhu lost to tianlefeng in the last round, he was in a bad mood. "Little girl, admit defeat, I can spare your life, who let you go so close to Ye Feng." The gold owner gives a grim smile. When the dragon and Tiger Island is opened, Ye Feng has a conflict with the gold family, which almost turns into a fight. Finally, the Tianjia people appear, forcing the gold family to give up on Ye Feng. But today is different, the gold family do not have to worry about anything, in the knockout, the gold family did not meet the people around Ye Feng, angry gold Lord whoa whoa whoa. Now I finally have a chance to meet Ni Shan, and I''m ready to abuse her to avenge the day. "Lord Jin, Ye Feng has nothing to do with you. Why should he be aggressive?" Ni Shan also knows that some of the conflicts between the Jin family and Ye Feng have nothing to do with them, and there is no deep hatred. Why does Jin mainly aim at Ye Feng. "No injustice, no hatred?" "Unless Ye Feng kneels down in front of me and apologizes, I will consider letting him go. Don''t think that he will be invincible if he defeats several opponents. Our Jin family will let him know what is the real genius." Although the gold Lord lost to tianlefeng, to a large extent, it was the gold Lord who deliberately admitted defeat. Even if the battle goes on, it is extremely difficult to defeat tianlefeng, so it is better to take the initiative to admit defeat. "It''s clear that you Jin family are arrogant and overbearing, seizing the territory. Brother Ye just defended his rights and interests." Ni Shan argues, hoping to resolve the grudge between them. "Cut the crap. Since you won''t give up, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as the king''s body was shocked, his huge momentum radiated from him. The four ancient families had a profound foundation. Which of the disciples he cultivated was not a peerless talent with outstanding strength. Ye Feng can see and hear their conversation clearly. When master Jin meets him, his intention to kill him is not reduced at all, or even stronger. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with his getting more than 500 dragon Qi. Now he has accumulated more than 700 pieces, and he wants to tear Ye Feng. Unfortunately, when he enters the top ten, he can''t plunder his opponent''s Dragon Qi unless he kills his opponent. "Ni Shan, don''t force it!" Ye Feng immediately sends a message to Ni Shan, telling her not to force herself. If she fails, it doesn''t matter. Don''t lose her life. "Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" Ni Shan to Ye Feng sound, gold is very strong, but want to easily kill themselves, there is a certain degree of difficulty. As soon as the big fist was waved, the gold master took the lead. The terrible style of the fist rolled up layers of waves and rolled towards Ni Shan.The same is a semi fairyland, the strength of the gold Lord, I don''t know how many times higher than Ni Shan, just with his solid and complete law, Ni Shan can''t match. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 The strength of the gold Lord is very strong. After cultivating the body of the gold God, the body of the gold God is comparable to the immortal weapon. With one punch, the thunder sounds. The body of the gold Lord is several times stronger than that of the big dog. Ni Shanjin''s body is not as strong as her first body. Obviously, the gold owner didn''t plan to let Ni Shan go. One punch after another, her strength became stronger and stronger. Ni Shan began to breathe quickly. Every time she was in crisis, she even lost the chance to fight back. The four ancient families really deserve their reputation. Many people feel relieved. It''s no shame to lose to them. "Jump!" All of a sudden, the gold master hits the ground with a fist. An invisible wave appears and spreads around. Before Ni Shan''s body falls to the ground, she is swept by the strength of the fist. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Ni Shan''s mouth. The gold master is so mean that he hides his fist strength. When Ni Shan falls to the ground, he suddenly attacks. No one ridicules Jin Zhu''s way of doing it. That''s what fighting is all about. The goal is to defeat the opponent. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ni Shan stepped back several steps in a row before she stood firm. Her face turned pale. It seemed that she had just suffered some injuries. A trace of strong murderous spirit emanates from Ni Shan''s body. It seems that it is difficult to defeat the gold Lord with ordinary martial arts skills. The only way is his own mystery. "Great captivity!" A huge golden cage suddenly fell down from the sky, trapping the gold owner in the same place. It was extremely fast. "Hey, hey, your big imprisonment is useless to me!" Jin Zhu''s fat body trembled, and a great force burst out of his body, like a tiger, pounding toward the cage. "Boom!" The cage collapses and vanishes into countless pieces. Ni Shan is one of them and suffers another shock. "Ni Shan, admit defeat!" See Ni Shan face more and more pale, Ye Feng some can''t go down, because if he implicated innocent people, Ye Feng conscience uneasy. Ni Shan is innocent. She is just Ping Shui''s friend with Ye Feng. She is not a very deep friend, not to mention the love between men and women. If she died in the hands of the gold master, Ye Feng would not feel better. "It''s OK, I can still hold on!" Ni Shan gathered her hair at the temples. In her eyes, she was very calm and walked towards the gold master again. "Big cut!" The terrible gear appeared, blocking the sky and the sun. It fell down hard towards the gold owner. The strong cutting force made people cringe. "Today, I''ll show you what the true meaning is." Seeing Ni Shan''s skill, the great cutting skill is obviously better than the great imprisonment skill. The gold owner is not careless. From him, the golden light comes out, just like a gold man. "I''m afraid it''s very hard to meet the natural enemy of Tuole mountain." In the last scene, the gold Lord didn''t show his body to Tianle peak. He used it on Ni Shan. It''s estimated that it was intended to show Ye Feng how to defeat the people around him. The dazzling light seems to shine on the sky. In addition to few people on the platform can see the gold owner, many people can only see a golden light, and can''t see where the gold owner is. "Dong Dong..." The ground began to shake, and every time the gold master stepped, there were extremely dull sounds, like a dull hammer, constantly knocking on the chest of the people present. "Break it for me!" Seeing the huge gear falling down, the gold master yelled, and from his hands, he burst out a brilliant light, like a pitching, tearing the space directly, tearing the big cutting technique to pieces. This makes Ni Shan look surprised. Even Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. It seems that he underestimates the strength of the gold Lord. He is so strong that he is not inferior to Shangguan Xiao Xue. The four ancient families are hard to crack. It is not easy to defeat them. "Click!" The big cutting technique gave out a crisp click, which was shattered by the gold master''s fist. It had no resistance, and was disintegrated almost instantly. Ni Shanjiao''s body swayed, and her body flew backward again, like a kite with broken line. This time, she was shocked farther. Her scarlet blood dyed the sky red. In the face of the beauty, the gold Lord had no pity. Many people shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t know whether they were lucky or helpless. Following Ye Feng, they might be able to enjoy a lot of resources, but there were also many crises. "Prepare to die!" The golden light penetrates into the endless void. Stepping on the bluestone, the golden master sends out bursts of banging, and even cracks inch by inch. The terrible momentum is like coming from hell. Another blow, involving the road of heaven and earth, as if the whole world was used by him. Even Wang Wenqiu and others could only dodge this blow.Ni Shan can''t avoid it. Chang Wuliu''s heart outside the world of puruo is all pulled up. Once Ni Shan dies, the chance to enter the fairyland is completely lost. Standing in the same place, Ni Shan has no sorrow and no joy. Her hands suddenly form strange marks. From her body, there are waves. Her whole body seems to be rising a lot. However, from a distance, Ni Shan''s body, with the power of a galaxy, has a long history, just like a star slowly awakening in his body. The continuous power, coming out of the stars, enveloped the earth and inspired many people. What kind of power is this? Does Ni Shan still hide her strength? "The power of Taigu, this Ni Shan is not simple. She may have been reincarnated as a great power before she died. Unfortunately, she is too old to remember her past life and present life." Mubai whispers to Ye Feng. In Ni Shan''s body, Taigu''s power appears, which is very rare. "No wonder she can understand the great cutting!" Ye Feng nodded. Ye Feng, the original master of the great cutting technique, had seen it. It was incomplete. Even he could not understand it by a tenth. Ni Shan''s easy understanding of it was also a kind of guidance. In her subconscious, there were memories of her previous life. When that kind of breath is released, it seems to build a bridge with the fairyland and stand aloof in the world. This is the power of archaic, which makes the breath of the Lord of gold one of the slacks. A strange handprint appeared, slowly pushed out, toward the gold master''s fist strength collided in the past, Ni Shan chose to lose both ways. Even if he withstood Jin Zhu''s attack, he would be injured by Jin Zhu and even die. The power of Taigu is too weak. It only stimulates a little. If it stimulates a little, it can compete with the two of them. "Boom boom!" When two different laws collide, there is an earth shaking roar. We cover our ears directly. The powerful force ripples, like a flood of beasts, directly lift the people on the platform out, even Ye Feng is no exception. "So strong!" Wang Wenqiu sent out a startled voice, did not expect, Ni Shan hidden so deep. Just for a moment, it seems that we have experienced the reincarnation of all ages, the vicissitudes of life, the ups and downs of all ages. This kind of power has completely reached the peak of the world, and the only thing is that we can''t understand the complete law of fairyland. "Die All of a sudden, the gold master let out a loud drink. The palm print just now didn''t stop the gold master''s steps. It just made his golden light dim. On one side, Ye Feng secretly worried for Ni Shan, exerting his archaic power. Now he should be very weak. In the face of Jin Zhu''s attack, he has no power to fight back. "Gold Lord, Ni Shan has lost. Let him go. The hatred between you and me should not involve her." Ye Feng suddenly spoke, this is the grudge between him and the gold Lord, should not be involved in outsiders. "Let her go?" "It''s naive of you to think. I know you know how to summon, but today, I will destroy her soul and not give you the chance to summon. This is the end of offending my gold Lord." As long as the soul is still there, Ye Feng will have a chance to call back from the reincarnation channel. Once even the soul is broken, Ye Feng can''t make the broken soul recover even if he is strong. The gold master has long expected that he is very vicious. Ye Feng''s face was instantly gloomy, and his murderous spirit was released from behind him. "Gold Lord, you will regret it!" Entering the realm of puruo, Ye Feng said this for the second time. The first time was to Tianle peak, which was effective at that time. Several people were damaged in the Tianjia family, and he didn''t get the renhuang pen. Now it''s time to say the same thing to the king, Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, it''s all bullshit. Even the gods, Ye Feng is not afraid, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, Ye Feng has been adhering to this way of life. The Jin family is used to being overbearing. They are swept away by Ye Feng on the dragon and Tiger Island. They can''t get off the stage all the time. They take this opportunity to take revenge on Ye Feng. "That''s the future. I''ll make you regret it now. I know you have nothing to do with each other. If you kill her like this, you will feel more guilty." The gold master shows a ferocious smile, and obviously knows that there is not much friendship between Ni Shan and Ye Feng. The more like this, the more blame Ye Feng will have for killing Ni Shan. Ye Feng did not speak, quietly looking at the gold Lord a punch toward Ni Shan''s chest bombardment down. After mobilizing Taigu''s strength, Ni Shan has become the end of a strong crossbow and lost the ability to resist. She watched the fist of the gold Lord come. Everyone''s heart is pulled up, some people for Ni Shan is not worth, some people hate, finally see Ye Feng side someone died, this time to see how he saved. Of course, the most angry is changwuliu. If you lose Ni Shan because of Ye Feng, Ziwei Lou and Ye Feng will not give up. As her fist gets closer and closer, Ni Shan''s face doesn''t change. She just closes her eyes until death comes.He would rather die than admit defeat. This is the spirit of the warrior. If you lose the spirit of martial arts, it''s no different from losing your soul. Just when everyone thought that Ni Shan would die, a more terrible breath suddenly came out of her body. It was like a dragon suddenly awakened, and Ni Shan''s eyes suddenly opened at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 In everyone''s eyes, the fist of the gold Lord is only one foot away from Ni Shan. Such a short distance is only one thousandth of the breathing time. At this time, Ni Shan burst out a more terrible breath, as if a dragon in the awakening, directly opened his eyes, from the eyes, reflected a Yuhua woman. Then there is a ripple, which will protect Ni Shan''s body. If the gold master punches her, Ni Shan will turn into pieces, not to mention her body and soul. "Boom!" Jin Zhu''s fist is still printed, and there is no turning back. No matter what changes have taken place in Ni Shan''s body, it can''t stop Jin Zhu from killing her. The terrible air waves rolled up a layer of dark clouds, and they could not see their shadows clearly, only one of them could be seen flying out. The terrible sound of thunder lasted ten breaths before it stopped. The dark clouds cleared away, the golden light on the platform disappeared, and the gold owner recovered. Everyone looked at another shadow and saw Ni Shan lying on the ground. She didn''t know her life or death. She didn''t have much damage to her body. Her face was pale. It was estimated that she had less air in and more air out. If it wasn''t for the strange ripples in Ni Shan''s body, Ni Shan would have turned into powder and was shattered by the gold master''s fist. Rao is so, Ni Shan or seriously injured, life and death do not know, Ye Feng the first time rushed in the past, will Ni Shan hold up. Shen Shen examines Ni Shan''s injury and finds that her inner house is in a state of trauma. Most of her internal organs are broken. Yuan Shen protects herself and has fallen into a coma. If not treated in time, Ni Shan will die. Without hesitation, Ye Feng takes out a elixir, crushes it, pours it into Ni Shan''s mouth, turns it into a sweet spring, and begins to nourish Ni Shan''s body. Then he exports a lot of immortal yuan and walks in Ni Shan''s body to help repair it together. Using the five portals, Ye Feng decomposes her soul power and stabilizes Ni Shan''s soul. She must not let her go. Once the soul is broken, even if ye Feng''s body is repaired, it will not help. In the end, he may even become a living dead man. Seeing that his fist didn''t shock Ni Shan to death, the gold master''s face was gloomy and terrible. Finally, the power released from Ni Shan''s body was too weird and directly broke his body. This just let Ni Shan escape a disaster, just suffered a heavy blow. "Master Jin, if Ni Shan dies, I will tear you apart!" Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a sea of blood, behind the murderous gas, gathered into the sea, forming a demon form. A large number of Xianyuan gush out, Ni Shan''s body has no improvement, the vitality is rapidly passing, the spirit is getting weaker and weaker, and it won''t take long, it will be completely gone. Ye Feng is very anxious, almost used all the strength, full treatment of Ni Shan, still can''t stop Ni Shan to death. "Boy, spare no effort to protect her yuan Shen. As long as Yuan Shen does not die, she will be reborn." Mubai reminds Ye Feng to give up rescuing Ni Shan''s body and spare no effort to protect Ni Shan''s yuan Shen. As long as the yuan Shen is immortal, it''s a big deal to find a new body or reincarnation. "No way, I can save her!" Ye Feng, of course, knows that only one of the two can be protected. If yuan Shen is preserved, the body will be destroyed. If the body is saved, Yuan Shen will disappear. Ye Feng is in a dilemma. "Don''t hesitate, boy. If you don''t choose one, you can''t keep both." Mubai let Ye Feng reality, no choice, both can''t hold, when Ni Shan will die completely. "I said that she would never be allowed to die. Stop talking nonsense!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng roared, and everyone was in the same place. He didn''t know what had happened. Just now, Ye Feng had been communicating with mubai with his divine sense. This time, he didn''t help but roar. Mubai had to shut his mouth. At this time, everyone''s divine consciousness began to check Ni Shan''s physical condition. This check shows why Ye Feng is angry. You can only choose one of the two. If you choose yuan Shen, the physical body will be completely destroyed. If you choose the body, the spirit will die out. This is an unsolved problem. No one can make the right choice. Four or five hundred eyes, Qi brush gathered on Ye Feng, want to see how he chooses, there are also many people in meditation, if change into their own, how to make a decision. The speed of Yuanshen''s fading away is faster and faster. The body is nourished by elixir, but it is slowly recovering. This is not the result Ye Feng wants. "When you think of life, you affirm death!" Ye Feng suddenly thought of what, since the reincarnation of the art can not save Ni Shan, then use life. In front of the world, Ye Feng took out the book of life and death, no one knows what Ye Feng wants to do. When the book of life and death appeared, dark clouds appeared in the surrounding sky, as if the end was coming, indicating that something bad would happen. "Book of life and death!" Shen Guangyuan sends out a exclamation, the book of life and death that their demons are looking for is really on Ye Feng. At the moment, he takes it out in front of people all over the world.Turning over the white side, this is life, which is in charge of the power of life. Once you completely master the book of life and death, you can judge life and death. With the penetration of divine consciousness, Ye Feng carefully understands the power of life, and bathes his body in the powerful vitality. Ye Feng''s ideas become more and more extensive, and seems to see a larger world. Other people on the platform held their breath one after another. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. When they saw the book of life and death, they were shocked. This is the treasure of the emperor of the yellow spring. It is as famous as the emperor''s pen. It appears on Ye Feng. The most ugly face of course, or tianlefeng, has not made room to ask Ye Feng, in the end did not get the emperor pen. It took a whole cup of tea time for Ye Feng''s divine consciousness to withdraw from the book of life and death, while Ni Shan''s yuan Shen had only a dozen breath time to dry up. "In the name of death, call the unknown soul, get up..." From Ye Feng''s mouth, he reads a series of incantations. The book of life and death floats around Ni Shan''s body. A strange energy appears, which seems to call Ni Shan''s soul. Ye Feng doesn''t know if she can save Ni Shan. This is the only way. If she fails, Ni Shan will die completely. Even outside the Pura realm, there was silence. No matter the four ancient families or the big families, they all shut up. This means of reversing life and death, not to mention semi fairyland, I''m afraid I haven''t even seen the immortal level. Once you really save Ni Shan, don''t you say that you can''t kill the people around Ye Feng any more? As time went by, more and more strange energy formed a layer of white dense, which completely wrapped Ni Shan. Wandering in the void, the incomplete soul, a little gathered, wrapped by dense, returned to Ni Shan''s body. Everyone opened their eyes wide, some can''t believe it. What kind of Taoist art is it? It''s so amazing that it can reverse life and death. Shen Guangyuan and sun Tianqi are the only ones who look gloomy. No one knows better than them about the abilities of emperor huangquan. As one of the three artifact, the book of life and death contains the profound meaning of heaven and earth. Even the next battle has been postponed. It was originally the battle between Liu Yu and Peng Zhengchu, but they didn''t make a move to watch Ni Shan''s change. It''s hard to see the meaning of heaven and earth in ten thousand years. If they can understand it, it will be of great help to their cultivation. The body has been repaired by the elixir and recovered very quickly. Those broken viscera have been nourished by the elixir law, and a little bit of them are glued together. The powerful elixir law makes Ni Shan''s body invisible and stronger. The original spirit in the sea of souls gradually recovers from the fog just now and becomes Ni Shan''s appearance. It''s just a reduced version. At the moment, he is still very weak. His eyes are not open and he is in deep sleep. As time goes on, Yuanshen is close to the essence, only one step away from recovery. And the book of life and death also ran out of energy, fell to the ground, Ye Feng immediately received the body, but on the field there are many people coveting, especially Shen Guangyuan. After more than a dozen breaths, Ni Shan''s face gradually recovered, her vitality gradually emerged, and her face was much more normal. When you open your eyes, Ni Shan is a little at a loss. Just now she just felt that she was wandering in the sky without a trace of consciousness. Now she feels comfortable, like eating fairy fruit. Printed into the eye or Ye Feng, tightly holding her body, Ni Shan a blush, found that the body does not have a trace of strength. "Your body has just recovered. You need to rest. Don''t move for the time being." Ye Feng know Ni Shan embarrassed, very solemnly said, need a period of time, can all recover. "Brother ye, you saved me?" Ni Shan thought that she would die. She felt that she was falling apart and completely unconscious when she was hit by Jin Zhu. Now she is in good condition. It should be Ye Feng who saved her. "Stop talking and have a good rest!" Ye Feng said softly, the sea of blood in his eyes disappeared, hidden in the bottom of his heart, does not mean that Ye Feng''s killing intention dispersed. The battle continues. Ye Feng protects the Dharma for Ni Shan. The immortal Qi around is like a flood, absorbed by Ye Feng and involved in Ni Shan''s body. It''s only a long time for Ni Shan to recover, but she has to give up several battles in the next battle. With her current physical condition, it''s not suitable to continue to fight. One game after another, Ye Feng soon ushered in the fourth game, the opponent is Ni Shan, there is no suspense, Ni Shan give up, Ye Feng win. For the time being, Ye Feng scored four points and won all four rounds. Tianlefeng, Shangguan, Xiao Xue and Liu Yu won the whole game. In addition to these four, Jin Zhu lost one game. Li Fangde just lost to Shangguan, Xiao Xue, accumulating three points. Zhao Lixue, Peng Zhengchu and Wang Wenqiu all failed in one round and lost all four games. The opponents they met were very strong. Ni Shan won, temporarily accumulated a point, also ranked in the middle and lower reaches. It seems that no accident, the champion will be between Ye Feng and Shangguan Xiao Xue, tianlefeng and Liu Yu.It''s so strange that these four people haven''t met all the time. They seem to avoid each other. In the fifth round, Ye Feng is against Li Fangde. It''s a focus battle, which concerns whether Ye Feng can keep winning in a row. Once lost to Li Fangde, whether Ye Feng can win the championship or not will be a lot of variables, because Shangguan Xiaoxue''s opponent in this round is Ni Shan, who took the lead in winning five consecutive games. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 It seems that I intend to put the powerful people in the last place to decide the final victory and the final title. Shangguan Xiao Xue, tianlefeng and Liu Yu did not meet each other. It is estimated that they will meet in the sixth round, and the champion will also show up. Now only Shangguan Xiao Xue and tianlefeng Wang Wenqiu have a good chance of winning five games in a row. Liu Yu, however, will have a hard fight in this round when he encounters the golden master, with four wins in a row, three wins and one loss, and the strength of both sides is very close. "Brother ye, please!" Li Fangde was polite. Besides the Jin family, the other four families had no bad impression on Ye Feng. What Ye Feng did was also a last resort. Anyone would choose such a difficult road. "Please Li Fangde knew that it was very difficult to defeat Ye Feng. Judging from the opponents Ye Feng met, he was very powerful. Even the idea of the ancestor of the situ family was broken up by him. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s whole body is like an immortal. His runes are flashing. He rolls out layers of Shenxia and grabs the endless rules in his hand. Seeing that Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly rose to such a high level, Li Fangde was surprised. He still underestimated Ye Feng''s strength and did not dare to neglect him. All over his body, there were many lines, which were different from Ye Feng, but both of them were Heaven and earth. "Fight Ye Feng''s voice is like thunder, which makes many people''s eardrums ache. Such an opponent is very rare. Ye Feng has to go all out and step towards Li Fangde with the rolling thunder. With a big hand, it''s like a cage in the sky. The runes that cover the body are intertwined and directly grasp Li Fangde. Ye Feng shows his great imprisonment skill incisively and vividly. Like embracing Yin and Yang, stepping on the sky and shaking his arm, those runes directly trapped Li Fangde. This method is beyond Ni Shan''s reach. Although he also understands the great imprisonment, there are many differences between the two. Li Fangde''s eyebrows moved. He knew that Ye Feng was very strong. He also raised his arm and moved forward. In front of him, there appeared a vast Rune like the Milky way. If the clouds were falling down, he would directly smash Ye Feng''s great imprisonment. Bang! Li Fangde tried his best to resist, but still felt numb in his arm, as if he had hit not a person, but a sky, an unshakable sky. With a click, Li Fangde''s Rune inch by inch split, and the rune was directly twisted into a twist. Without waiting for Li Fangde to react, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. He knows that there is only one chance. Once Li Fangde reacts, it will be very difficult for him to defeat his opponent at a very fast speed. That''s what a fight is like. Once it starts, we should do our best and never give our opponents any breathing opportunities. In particular, a master like Li Fangde couldn''t give him time to breathe. One move after another, just like a storm, Ye Feng mobilized the power of three elixir fields to crush him. Sure enough, Li Fangde fell into a passive position. Whenever he wanted to transfer his cards, he would be suppressed. It seemed that Ye Feng had already calculated. "How can it be that the four ancient families are not Ye Feng''s rivals?" No matter outside the Pura realm or around the holy dragon pool, they were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them, and some of them were hard to accept. Ye Feng is very powerful, but we all agree that once you meet the people of the four ancient families, you will show your true shape and be beaten to pieces. Who would have thought that when Li Fangde was encountered, Ye Feng was not only defeated, but also oppressed. Before Li Fangde could escape, babaofutu appeared, like a big mountain, which was severely suppressed and completely shattered Li Fangde''s runes. On the basis of this, Li Baode''s method of fighting is not common. "Sherota!" With a roar, Li Fangde flew out of him a golden tower. It was also a top-grade immortal weapon, and its power was no less than that of the eight treasures floating Tu. The two immortals began to fight in the void, collided with each other and made a deafening thunder. On the ground, Ye Feng is more like a demon, holding a sickle, stepping, as if the whole earth is shaking, powerful Xianyuan, from his chest, rolling out. The appearance of the five elements fingerprints and various patterns of heaven and earth formed the five finger mountain, which blocked the sky, the sun and the moon, making the space buzzing, completely subverting everyone''s understanding of Ye Feng. Li Fangde is not a soft persimmon. After all, he is a member of an ancient family. He has no cards on his body. As soon as he turns, his palms dance repeatedly, and the surrounding space begins to make a bouncing sound, as if someone is playing the piano. "Xiao Sha skill of Li family!" Someone exclaimed that this is the most famous Xiao Sha skill of the Li family. It is said that this skill is also from the fairyland. It is extremely powerful and kills people thousands of miles away. When Xiao Yin appeared, there was a crack on the big five element fingerprint.Ye Feng''s brow is tight. This Xiaosha skill is so strange. It''s a kind of temperament attack. It''s invisible and hard to deal with. "Try my tune!" Ye Feng was inspired in the heart of pride, a big drink, take out the demon Qin, directly in front of, playing the music score. In the past, Ye Feng''s strength was low. Even if he played it, it was wonderful music. In fact, there were countless murders in the music. Now when it comes to Jiujie Dixian, he can fully understand the mystery of Tianle music score. "Collapse!" A clear string sounds, Xiao Shaji seems to be lazy, and is affected by Ye Feng''s music. This sudden scene surprised many people again, and some of them were hard to accept. How could Ye Feng still be proficient in music and what kind of freak he was. Li Fangde uses heaven and earth as his lute to play Xiao Shaji, while Ye Feng uses Tianmo lute as a supplement to present the music in Tianle lute score. The cold meaning of Xiao Sha permeates all around, floating in the void, wandering in the universe. At the next moment, Ye Feng suddenly sits down with his knees crossed, puts the demon Qin on his legs, and the ten fingers are linked, and the notes turn into essence and fly out. Those essential notes turned into a sharp sword and stabbed at Li Fangde. This kind of battle is just a question. Seeing the flying sword, Li Fangde''s fingers move together and dance on the void, which also evolves into a sword. Their notes collide with countless sparks on the void. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Notes broken, evolved into countless firelight, swept back and forth in the sky, like fireworks in general, very good-looking. Boom! It''s like a magic war drum. It''s hard to beat on the ground. People''s hearts fall a huge stone. They can''t react to it. Many people are not firm enough. They directly cover their ears and block the sound. But this kind of music, as if there is a kind of magic, even if you close the five senses, you can also follow the pores, penetrate into your body, it is very uncomfortable, there have been seven orifices bleeding, lying on the ground constantly wailing. At the same time, Li Fangde played an unparalleled atmosphere of killing. These notes turned into dark runes, cold and silent, and even spread out. Where he passed, the notes evolved from Ye Feng broke one by one. The Li family''s Xiao Sha skill really deserves its reputation. Many people are deeply impressed. Even tianlefeng shows a trace of fear. If you don''t master the music, it''s difficult to defeat Li Fangde. "Ah..." Outside of the holy dragon pool, someone screamed. He could not bear it. He screamed bitterly. After a few breaths, he went crazy and became a fool. In this case, who ever thought that other people would be affected when they fight each other? Five or six people have gone completely crazy because the soul sea can''t bear the disturbance of music. Others sit on the ground with their knees crossed, trying their best to resist the attack of this kind of rhythm, with a trace of blood flowing out of their seven orifices. Li Qinzi''s eyes were more and more red, like a sword of blood. "Well!" Li Fangde''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to neglect it. His fingers trembled repeatedly. The frequency of the notes around him became stronger and stronger. Those notes turned into pieces of halberds, dancing in the sky, which could directly tear the sky. "Click!" Dajian collided with two blood colored swords like substance, splashing layers of thunder clouds, and golden lotus flowers formed by runes gushed out of the void, just like skyscrapers. Bang Bang With a roar, Li Fangde body a retrogression, Ye Feng''s bloody sword or slightly better, Li Fangde back four or five steps. Although the Blood Sword disappeared, the aftershocks did not go away. It turned into a bloody flying lotus. It was almost unprecedented. Many people were completely shocked by the sight in front of them. "Boom!" Those blood lotus suddenly burst into a strong shock wave. The strong law directly impacted Li Fangde''s body. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Li Fangde''s mouth, and is hit by Ye Feng''s blood lotus. His face turns pale in a flash, and suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. If a master duels, he will be doomed. The whole battle, but the time for a cup of tea, was so breathtaking that it was better than any battle. There is no gorgeous martial arts, no powerful mystery, only endless notes. It''s like clouds flying back and forth in the void. If it''s not a duel, I can''t believe it. I think it''s a grand musical event. Ye Feng was still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, but the sound of the piano suddenly changed. It was no longer the killing spirit, but became soft, like the spring breeze and drizzle, turned into continuous dew, and fell on Li Fangde''s body. This sudden scene surprised many people. They thought that Ye Feng was going to kill Li Fangde. The other side had obviously lost. If Ye Feng wanted to pursue the victory at this time, it was not the hero.But strange things happened. After the spring breeze and dew fell on Li Fangde, there was a strange scene, which made everyone Marvel again and was completely conquered by Ye Feng''s means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Li Fangde suddenly gave up. Xiao''s killing skill disappeared, and his mind was red with blood. At this time, the sound of Ye Feng''s piano did not disappear. It continued to play, just like the spring breeze and drizzle, just like the willow sprouting, the breeze blowing on the earth, sweeping everyone''s face. Most of the notes fall on Li Fangde. Everyone thinks that Ye Feng wants to kill Li Fangde? But strange things happened. Some notes fell on the wounded soldiers. A strange scene appeared. Their injuries were healing quickly. The eyes of the people who were shocked and crazy just now are recovering a little. I don''t know what happened just now. I just feel that the sea of souls is blurred. What shocked him most was Li Fangde. After those notes fell on his body, the place where he had just been injured healed miraculously, as if he had not suffered any trauma and was as good as ever. This scene, let more than 600 people completely convinced Ye Feng, this is what means, rhythm is a sharp weapon to attack, but also a cure, it is incredible. "Brother ye, I''m convinced that I lost!" How can Li Fangde continue to fight in the good intention? If Ye Feng had just taken advantage of the victory, he would have lost now. Moreover, Ye Feng repays his virtue with complaint and uses the musical notes to cure Li Fangde''s injury, which makes him feel guilty and admit defeat. Gentleman way, to heart, since Ye Feng treat it with courtesy, Li Fangde is not a fool, how can not see, Ye Feng is not willing to form a feud with him. Many grudges are formed during fighting. Once the grudges are formed, it is difficult to resolve them. Ye Feng''s practice has won the support and appreciation of many people. Many people outside the puruo circle nodded and were very satisfied with Ye Feng''s practice. Although his reputation was not very good, in retrospect, everything Ye Feng did didn''t endanger everyone. He was just seeking self-protection. The battle between Jin Zhu and Liu Yu is not over yet. Jintuo''s body is constantly unfolding. The sword in Liu Yu''s hand is like a dragon going out to sea. The collision time after time does great harm to Jintuo''s body. The golden light above is getting dimmer and dimmer, and the gold owners are in a bad position. Their gold family is famous for their body. Among the four families, the body of the gold family is the most powerful. The Liu family is famous for their swordsmanship, the Tian family is famous for their profound meaning, and the Li family is famous for their temperament. If the king faced Li Fangde, he would have an absolute advantage. But when he met Liu Yu, his fierce sword technique was the enemy of the body. Jin Guang burst, Jin Zhu lost this game, Liu Yu kept five consecutive wins. The champion will be born on the last day, everyone will rest, tomorrow''s battle will be white hot. Ye Feng''s last four opponents are Shangguan, Xiao Xue, tianlefeng, Liu Yu and Jinzhu. Each of them is a hard fight. If you win nine games, you will be the champion. You can be proud of the world and defeat nine people. This record has not appeared since the beginning of the world of Borneo. After a night''s rest and a day''s fierce fighting, many people are exhausted and have to rest. Ni Shan, in particular, has admitted defeat since she was injured. There will be four matches tomorrow. With her temperament, she will not admit defeat. A night without words, the most intense moment has finally come, and after today, the celestial messengers will come, and their fate will be decided at that time. Some people began to be happy, even if they could not get a good place, as long as they could enter the fairyland, everything was worth it. Even if you enter the fairyland and are selected by a second rate sect, it is also a kind of glory, which is thousands of times stronger than the ordinary world. Only Ye Feng knows that if you enter the fairyland second rate sect, it''s better to be in the world. If you go up, it''s cannon fodder. Maybe you''ll die a few days later. Mubai told Ye Feng that the competition in the fairyland is more fierce than that in the ordinary world. The will to survive and the spirit of seeking the fairyland are beyond the understanding of ordinary people. When it was daybreak, everyone began to cheer. After two months, they finally ushered in the last crucial day. Some of those who failed to make it to the top ten began to show their chagrin. Some people got a lot of dragon Qi, but nothing. Maybe they will be able to understand the realm in a few hundred years. Shining, Ye Feng''s sixth round opponent is Liu Yu, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. Originally Ye Feng thought that his opponent would be the gold owner, but he didn''t expect to stagger. Shangguan Xiaoxue''s opponent is tianlefeng, the champion will appear ahead of time today. If ye Feng wins, there will be a champion. The battle between Shangguan Xiao Xue and tianlefeng is also very important. Because these four people, is maintains the complete victory the condition, who loses, will be far away from the champion, who also cannot afford to lose. Not to mention them, even those who watched the game were at a loss. Today''s first round was so fierce, which is really rare. "Brother ye, please!" Liu Yu was very polite and gave Ye Feng a fist. "Brother Liu, please!" Ye Feng salutes back, and they stand in the middle of the platform, ready to fight.On the other side, Tianle peak and Shangguan Xiao Xue have been fighting together. In an instant, the sky and the earth change color. Ye Feng and Liu Yu, unwilling to be outdone, draw out their swords and fight together in an instant. All around, they roll up layers of gray clouds to block out the sky and the sun. They can''t see their shadows clearly. It''s a world war. No matter who wins or loses, the result doesn''t matter. What''s more, it''s a feast. It''s only once in a thousand years that you can see the whole star realm''s peerless battle. These four people, except for the immortal, almost represent the existence at the top of the whole star realm. A sword out, the storm chaos! Ye Feng is also a master of kendo. He understands the common sword. When he wields every sword, there is a kind of resonance between heaven and earth. The Dragon Sword technique of the Liu family is definitely the first sword technique in the star domain. No sword technique is better than this one. In the face of Ye Feng''s ordinary sword, they collide with fierce sparks. Ye Feng looks indifferent. The whole person is like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath. With each step, the sword will soar. Like the waves and tides, Ye Feng''s sword is more and more strong. They almost fight together. They are not separated from each other. Pieces of fiery runes come out from the sword. The breath of terror poured into the surroundings, just like the devil from hell, ferocious and terrifying. It was so quiet around that some people even forgot to breathe, so as not to interrupt the rhythm of the field. They were still silent in the four swordsmanship. Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is as common as water, while Liu Yu''s is extremely fierce. Shangguan Xiao Xue''s body method is elegant, his sword technique is flowing, and the runes on Tianle peak are flashing. All kinds of Dao are intended to be displayed on him. Each has its own difference, but each has its own merits! Dragon sword, after flying into the air, really evolved into a dragon, this sword is too old, only the peerless genius of Liu family can be qualified to practice. The shadow of the sword blocks the sky and the sun, blocking Ye Feng''s sight. Using the sword technique, Ye Feng''s speed is trapped, making his advantage disappear. At this moment, Ye Feng seems to have been besieged by hundreds of nine robbing immortals. His physical pressure is very high, exceeding all previous battles. "Boom!" At this time, the sword of killing moved horizontally and just cut the dragon''s body. With five fingers like hooks, Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his fingers and grabbed the dragon. Ye Feng fought in a two pronged way. He was never bound by the pattern. Babao futu also appeared, showing the power as if Taotie was born, opening huge tusks, instantly disintegrating Liu Yu''s sword moves. The momentum of the four sides was instantly disintegrated. Taking this opportunity, the five elements'' big hand print or the big cutting technique was used repeatedly, one move after another. After a while, they had only a dozen breaths to fight each other, and they had countless collisions, which can be said to be pleasing to the eye. They were separated and looked cold. It seems that they both saw the unshakable momentum and faith from each other. The reason why geniuses are geniuses is that they have more willpower than ordinary people and will not be hindered by anything. Ye Feng has already broken through to the sixth change of the ninth change of the God and the devil. His physical body is comparable to that of the immortal. Those sharp sword Qi can''t shake his body at all. The body moves like a tiger coming out of the cage, and the fist wind sweeps the place and makes a bang bang sound. The strength is surging. The fist is like a storm. At the next moment, Ye Feng rises up in the air, and his body is like a dragon, making a clear sound of Dragon chanting. "Heaven falls and earth dies!" With Ye Feng a fierce drink, fist such as a hair angry tiger, hard hit Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s face showed a dignified color. His dragon sword technique didn''t absolutely suppress Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body was even above the golden master. Did he practice any body skill? As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Liu Yu was not willing to lag behind. His sword sent out thousands of flying dragons, which gathered into the sea and sent out fiery dragon patterns, entangled in the void. "Boom!" The blazing light soars into the sky, and all kinds of Taoist and supernatural laws tear the space mercilessly like magma, walking on the void. This terrible attack deeply shocked the hearts of everyone present, and even the strong people outside the Pura world were shocked. Such a genius, even the head of a clan, is hard to surrender. WOW! This is the sound of the collapse of the ground, the sound of the collapse of the water. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng''s body moved again, which was different from before. This time, Ye Feng mobilized five elixir forces. It''s not so easy to defeat Liu Yu. He has to go all out. The powerful law is more than five times stronger than just now. It is like a vast ocean sweeping towards Liu Yu. The surrounding space is filled with a tremendous momentum. Feel Ye Feng''s momentum more and more powerful, Liu Yu''s eyebrows more and more tight, some underestimate Ye Feng''s strength, even more powerful than outside rumors.On the sky, there is a layer of blood cloud, killing demons in brewing, as if on the void, full of thick blood, the kind of bloody breath, infecting everyone. Liu Yu''s perception ability is the strongest. He seems to smell the smell of corpses. It''s a sea of corpses. Every time Ye Feng fights, his eyes turn scarlet. Even the air is infected by the breath of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Boom! There was chaos all around. Ye Feng pointed to the sky and hit the ground. His body method was like a rainbow shadow, flashing. He avoided Liu Yu''s sword again and again, and the angel wings appeared. When the angel''s wings appeared, the speed doubled again, and the world''s martial arts were fast. The friction sound produced by the angel''s wing tearing space sent out a trace of flame, like a blink, directly rushed to Liu Yu. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng used the big imprisonment technique, so close distance, can certainly play some role, as long as restrain Liu Yu a thousandth of his breath. The terrible battle waves deeply affect everyone''s nerves. A golden cage appears and directly traps Liu Yu in the same place. "Broken!" The sword in Liu Yu''s hand sweeps, and the big imprisonment technique is broken. It''s just a very short moment. But for Ye Feng, all this is enough. Ye Feng can''t show his magic eye. It''s all killing skills. It''s not a fight between life and death. However, the Tao of thunder and the Tao of death can be used. At the moment when the Tao of thunder appeared, from the nine days above, it fell all over the sky and covered Liu Yu''s body. It took one thousandth of the breathing time for Ye Feng to make a game. Jump and jump The overwhelming momentum has swept the sky and destroyed the earth. The platform has been damaged. After a battle of four people, it is estimated that the platform needs to be repaired. Ignoring Liu Yu, Ye Feng''s body continues to flash, and the sickle of death appears. Waving the sickle, he begins to harvest Liu Yu''s dragon sword. That kind of destructive power seems to be able to kill the gods and the Buddhas. His momentum is invincible, and his arrogance shakes everyone''s fragile nerves. Meet strong is strong, this is Ye Feng, the stronger the opponent, can stronger stimulate his potential. Nine elixir fields nourish Ye Feng continuously, and Xianyuan never exhausts, which makes him rush to a new height again and again. If in a few days ago, Ye Feng may not have such strength, with the master fight, Ye Feng is also constantly learning from experience, the law is still Dao Yi, more and more concise. The merciless thunder and lightning completely drowned Liu Yu. Who would have thought that Ye Feng played like this, mobilized the power of God thunder, and used that one thousandth of a moment to let Liu Yu fall into passivity. Now he uses the sickle of death to suppress his dragon sword, and the war situation has changed dramatically. Liu Yu had changed from active to passive, and was suppressed. In addition, lightning was a destructive force, which was extremely hard for ordinary people to bear. For a moment, the sky and the earth were covered by endless lightning, and even affected Shangguan Xiao Xue and Tianle Feng. This kind of scene, no one expected, one by one with incredible color, watching Liu Yu do everything possible to crack the lightning. But will Ye Feng give him a chance? It''s obvious that the big five wings slip down again. It''s impossible for the big five wings to slip down again. "Weng!" Like a strange light, Liu Yu broke free from the shackles of thunder and lightning. He is worthy of being a disciple of an ancient family and has his own card. Ye Feng is just a little surprised. With the fall of the five elements fingerprint, Liu Yu''s body is suppressed again. Ye Feng won''t give him a chance. "It''s terrible. This maple leaf is a monster!" Two months time, let everyone know Ye Feng from the new, this son is not the thing in the pool, sooner or later will soar to the sky. He has already defeated the fourth ranked Li family. Now facing the second ranked Liu family, if he wins Liu Yu, Ye Feng will be close to tianlefeng. As soon as the palm of his hand turned, the big five element fingerprints directly hit Liu Yu''s body and covered with a thick layer of dust. Ye Feng had to work hard to take him down. His figure flashed and turned into a meteor. There is no sign in front of Liu Yu, let Liu Yu surprised, Ye Feng''s speed is so fast. "Sorry!" With a strange smile, Ye Feng''s fist suddenly appears and blows directly at Liu Yu''s sword to fight against the immortal weapon. Bang! Liu Yu''s body flew out directly. When the reaction came over, Ye Feng pushed forward close to him again and hit Liu Yu with another blow. Although it could not cause any substantial damage, it would certainly hurt Liu Yu''s self-confidence in the long run. As long as the self-confidence is damaged, Ye Feng will take the initiative in the next battle. Just in a moment, Ye Feng made ten punches in a row, one more powerful than the other, and Liu Yu didn''t have the strength to fight back. It''s rare that Liu''s family and others, who are beyond the realm of the soul and Luo, have been forced to do so by others because they are so green and talented. Coupled with Ye Feng''s strange body method, Liu Yu is not adapted to it, and Ye Feng''s strength is not weaker than Liu Yu''s, even worse. This leads to the present situation. Ye Feng suppresses Liu Yu. Many people are angry and yell. They think that Ye Feng can eat the shriveled here. Who knows, it''s beating Liu Yu again. Liu Yu has no temper."It''s so bullying, even Liu Yu is not his opponent!" Although Liu Yu hasn''t lost yet, the result is self-evident. We all know that it will be sooner or later for Ye Feng to suppress the attack. In addition, Ye Feng''s momentum is more and more prosperous, and he has a kind of artistic conception of going straight to the sky. Once Ye Feng takes advantage of this opportunity to rush directly to the semi fairyland, he is estimated to be able to kill everyone present. Of course, some people don''t want Ye Feng to rush to the semi fairyland. Now he is a nine robber earth immortal, and the semi fairyland can''t help him. Once he breaks through the semi fairyland, he will be invincible. It is estimated that only the immortal can subdue him. I don''t know whether the world is crazy or Ye Feng is crazy. His fists completely drown Liu Yu, and merciless thunder and lightning come down from the sky. With the big cutting technique, Liu Yu is completely beaten without any temper. "Boom!" Liu Yu''s body was shocked to fly out again. This time, it was not so lucky. The big cutting technique was like a huge wheel, which was directly rolled down. The Dragon Sword swept away, trying to break the big cutting technique. "Bouncing..." There was another fierce collision, and the big cutting technique began to evolve. There were countless small cutting machines, which began to surround Liu Yu''s body. Where he passed, there was a lot of damage. "What the hell Liu Fengyu angrily put the truth in front of him, but he didn''t want to admit it. "Great samsara!" Ye Feng wants to end the battle in an instant, and uses the great reincarnation technique. A terrible door of reincarnation appears and directly rolls over the top of Liu Yu''s head. It shakes the wasteland and the devil to beg for mercy. When the gate of reincarnation appeared, Liu Yu''s face flashed a trace of decadence. He knew that it was difficult to reverse the situation. If from the beginning, there might be a chance. When Ye Feng snatched one thousandth of the breathing time, the situation changed subtly, and Libra began to tilt. After Liu''s cutting, there was no way for him to escape from the five elements. "I lost!" Liu Yu gives up his resistance before Ye Feng uses the door of reincarnation. Even if he has no means to use it, how can he not see that Ye Feng also has a lot of things. In the fight, it is also self-sustaining humiliation, the outcome is the same, it is better to admit defeat, retain some strength, waiting for the next game. "Give in!" Ye Feng takes back all his momentum, and the scene returns to calm. Shangguan Xiao Xue and tianlefeng over there also end the battle. Shangguan Xiao Xue wins slightly and defeats tianlefeng. Two black horses are killed together. After winning, Shangguan Xiao Xue takes a look at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also looks in the past, looking at each other, bumping out countless sparks. The war started at this moment. Before they fought, they smelled the smell of gunpowder from each other. That kind of naked intention of killing came out wantonly. Tianlefeng lost in his most powerful Dao Yi. He compared Dao Yi with Shangguan Xiao Xue, just like a three-year-old running with an adult. Shangguan Xiao Xue didn''t know where she came from. She not only understood the great source of Dao Yi, but also understood several powerful Dao Yi. Although Tianle peak has mastered several kinds of roads, not many of them are really ahead. This round he lost not unjustly, if facing Ye Feng, tianlefeng may still have some chances of winning, but it happened to encounter Shangguan Xiao Xue. In addition to Ye Feng''s six consecutive victories with Shangguan Xiao Xue, tianlefeng''s five consecutive victories with Liu Yu. If Liu Yu is against tianlefeng in the next game, who will lose will say goodbye to the champion. There is also a possibility that Ye Feng and Xiao Xue lose to the next opponent one after another, and they have a chance to win the championship. I''m afraid it''s very difficult with their current momentum. Ye Feng''s next game is either the gold owner or Tianle peak. The probability of meeting Shangguan Xiaoxue is estimated to be lower, because Shangguan Xiaoxue''s next opponent is Li Fangde. In this way, maple leaf can only be produced from the golden master and Tianle peak. After an hour''s rest, Ni Shan begins to watch other people compete. This time, Ni Shan takes on Wang Wenqiu. After her body recovers, Ni Shan gains a great deal of prestige and defeats Wang Wenqiu. Peng Zhengchu and Feng Yingwei, as well as Zhao Lixue''s competition with Jin Zhu, almost no suspense. They all won, not as wonderful as the two games just now. Has entered the noon, Ye Feng must carry on the seventh round, stand up, his opponent appeared, not out of Ye Feng''s expectation, really met the gold Lord. When he saw that his opponent was Ye Feng, the corner of his mouth showed a grim smile, but there was a touch of worry under the grim smile. Just now, the scene of Ye Feng''s victory over Liu Yu is vividly remembered. Even he was defeated by Liu Yu. The chance of winning this game against Ye Feng is very small. However, against Liu Yu, the gold owner obviously has a hidden hand, but against Ye Feng, it is not necessarily, will certainly go all out, anyway, he now lost the qualification to fight for the championship.The only goal is to kill Ye Feng, plunder all the treasures of Ye Feng, and how he understands so many mysteries. "Ye Feng, prepare to die!" Jin master rubbed his fist, and Jin Tuo''s body started instantly without any hesitation. "You should be the damned one. Kill my friend. I really think the ancient family is something." Ye Feng kill Yi Ling ran, the enmity between them, should do an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 In the seventh round, Ye Feng and Jin Zhu meet, and the two people immediately rub out a fierce spark, aiming to kill at this moment, instantly ignite. Without any hesitation, the body of Jinzhu collides with Ye Feng directly. He cultivates Jintuo''s body, and his body is as powerful as an immortal. Even when tianlefeng saw him, he had to worry about three points. We can imagine how terrible his body was. "Do you want to work together?" Ye Feng suddenly showed a strange smile, what the body of Jintuo, compared with the body of gods and demons, is a garbage. Layers of runes appear on Ye Feng''s body. Under his skin, layers of dark substances emerge, just like dragon scales, but not dragon scales. This is magic scales, the body of immortals and demons. They are getting closer and closer. Without any hesitation, the gold owner smashes his fist at Ye Feng. His fist blows out a hurricane, splashing endless dust, as if it could tear the sun and the moon. Ye Feng is not willing to be outdone. His body moves, and Hongmeng''s holy clothes are calm. A terrible force is brewing in Ye Feng''s body. "Boom!" The blood light is surging, permeated with endless killing, and the scene of bloody corpses is reproduced. Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly soars to the sky and turns the world red. The strong bloody killing intention almost wanted to kill God. Just for a moment, the light on the gold master suddenly disappeared, and the golden Rune was like a thick tortoise shell, which was severely suppressed by Ye Feng. With the blood, dyed the sky red, if not for the gold Lord back step, just a hit, almost killed him. "Good for the flesh When the dust settled, we could see what happened in the field. The flesh and blood on the right arm of the gold master was blurred, as if he had been hit by a blunt instrument. Ye Feng, on the other hand, has a strong breath, just like the coming of the earth, unbreakable. Some people even realize that Ye Feng is totally invincible. He is a god of war. With a simple fist, he broke the body of Jintuo, the gold Lord. How did he do it. Even the Jin family, which is famous for its physical body, was defeated by Ye Feng. How can we fight in the next battle. "It''s the price of your deception!" Ye Feng coldly said, tone, full of endless killing. The gold Lord''s face was very blue. He didn''t expect that the body of Jintuo, which he relied on to become famous, was just like dog dung in Ye Feng''s eyes. "Ye Feng, don''t be rampant. I just used 30% of my strength!" The body is strong, and the recovery is also strong, but in a few breathing time, the right arm of the gold master is almost recovered, and layers of light golden light permeate out from the inside of his body. "Well, I''ll see what you can do!" Ye Feng doesn''t care. He doesn''t tell him that he has only mobilized 20% of his strength. He doesn''t even use Xianyuan. Once he joins the Dragon Qi rule, he may be able to break the gold Lord''s arm. The flame was instantly ignited, and the gold Lord''s face showed a ferocious color. From his body, a layer of gold armor came out, wrapping his body. "The silkworm wears the golden immortal''s armour." Some people recognize that the golden light on the gold master is the famous immortal weapon of the Jin family, the golden silkworm fairy armour, and even can resist the power of the immortal. With the golden silkworm fairy armor, Ye Feng wants to defeat the golden Lord, so he says two things. Ye Feng also frowned. He didn''t expect that there was a layer of tortoise shell on the gold Lord. In this case, today he broke the fairy armor and let the gold Lord die. He clenched his fist, twisted his neck, and made a series of bangs from the gold master. He moved his muscles and bones for a while, and the grim smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger. "Ye Feng, as for the ranking, I don''t think it''s important. As long as I can kill you today, it''s all worth it." Gold Lord step by step toward Ye Feng came over, gold silkworm fairy armour will all protect him, let gold Lord confidence greatly increased. "What a lot of nonsense!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. He bursts out of his body and rushes out directly. He is extremely fast. In terms of speed, Ye Feng has the absolute advantage, which is beyond the expectation of the golden master. "Jump!" A punch, directly hit on the back of the gold Lord, a strong anti shock force appeared, Ye Feng body a volley turnover, gold Lord''s body just shook. "Ye Feng, don''t bother. You can''t break my golden silkworm fairy armor at all." The gold Lord turns around, with sarcastic tone, the body speeds up suddenly, toward the leaf maple to bump past. Ignoring Jin Zhu''s ridicule, Ye Feng''s arm changes direction and displays five elements'' fingerprints. A Wuzhi Mountain appeared, and the king''s body was severely suppressed. The terrible smell swept the sky and shocked thousands of miles. Looking at the huge Wuzhi Mountain, the king''s body was ejected and attacked Wuzhi Mountain with one blow. "Boom!" Wuzhishan burst into pieces and was smashed by the king''s fist. Ye Feng''s face changed slightly again, and he put on the golden silkworm fairy armour. The strength of the golden Lord was more than doubled. The fairy armour had the power of blessing."It''s no use. Your Dao Yi is of no use to me. You have the ability to take a punch from me!" See Ye Feng back and forth to escape, the gold master constantly taunt, fist hair roar, where, splashed layers of waves. "Big cut!" A huge grinding plate appeared and fell on the gold master. He began to cut it and make a click. Ye Feng even wanted to grind his tortoise shell flat. The harsh sound of friction makes people''s teeth sour. The grinding plate is getting faster and faster. It cuts the gold master''s body continuously, and a thin cut appears. "Break it for me!" The gold Lord was very angry, and his fist went towards the big cutting skill, accompanied by a shaking of heaven and earth. "Boom!" With the blessing of immortal armour, the golden master can be said to encounter God and kill God. Any intention of Tao is useless to him. The speed is faster and faster. The gold master seems to want to finish the battle quickly and chase Ye Feng, but Ye Feng doesn''t fight him directly. "Ye Feng, what''s the skill of hiding?" The gold Lord roared and wore immortal armor, but his speed was greatly limited. "What is your ability to wear a tortoise shell? If you have the ability to take off the tortoise shell, we will have a big fight." Ye Feng shows a sneer and doesn''t care at all. He has seen some ways out. Although jincanxianjia is powerful, it must be consuming the power of Jinzhu. Once consumed, they can only be slaughtered. Any immortal tool will consume immortal yuan. Ye Feng knows this, and others know it. "Ye Feng, if you don''t do it again, I will wipe out the whole nine Star Alliance when you leave the world of Po Luo!" Jin Zhu suddenly threatens Ye Feng and forces him to fight with him. Sure enough, hearing the threat of the gold Lord, Ye Feng''s face shows a sense of killing. He can threaten him, but he can''t threaten his family. That''s his scale. If you touch it, you''ll kill it! "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!" A scarlet color shot out of Ye Feng''s eyes. The gold Lord dared to threaten his relatives and friends. This is a way to die. Even if it''s an ancient family, today even if the gods come, Ye Feng will abolish the gold Lord. Many people shake their heads. They already know Ye Feng''s character. You can threaten him, but you can''t threaten his family. It''s estimated that the gold Lord''s purpose is to stimulate Ye Feng to fight him head-on. A strong breath burst out of Ye Feng''s body. A layer of dark evil Qi covered his body. His body rose a little bit, just like a demon God. See Ye Feng suddenly variant, the gold Lord is also a shrinking eyes, did not expect, Ye Feng still have the card did not make out. "Kill A violent drink, casserole like fist, toward the gold Lord mercilessly swept in the past, did not avoid, Ye Feng rely on their own ability, break the gold Lord''s tortoise shell. "Well come!" Seeing that Ye Feng takes the initiative to fight with himself, Jin Zhu shows a successful smile on his face. His purpose is to stimulate Ye Feng to fight with himself and kill Ye Feng while the energy of jincanxianjia is still there. "Bang!" There is no gorgeous move, Ye Feng simple fist, was intercepted by the gold master down, boxing relative, formed a aperture, toward the past hard around. Some people who are close to each other unconsciously step back and can''t bear the force ripples formed after the collision. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng retreated several steps in a row, and the gold owner remained still, and the smile on the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger. "Ye Feng, give me another punch!" Without any hesitation, the gold master took the initiative and swept out with a fist, ready to shake Ye Feng. "It''s too much for me!" Ye Feng''s killing intention forms a demon God, which covers his arm. The sky is covered with dark clouds, accompanied by rolling thunder, and is pulled down by Ye Feng''s breath. Devil! Does not exist in this world, when the demon God appeared, the fairyland seemed to feel, forming a dark cloud, like a thunder cloud. Xianyuan uprising, want to fight with the sky, Ye Feng''s eyes, full of endless color of blood light, a step, the bluestone on the ground directly burst open. "Die The moment the fist goes out, it''s like a real dragon roaring. It''s soon drowned by thunder. Ye Feng''s body turns into a rainbow. This time, Ye Feng takes the initiative to attack. But in the blink of an eye, the breath of Ye Feng changed dramatically, just like a copper wall, stepping on the ground, making a roaring sound. That kind of strong fighting sound, deeply shocked everyone, this Shangguan Xiao Xue and tianlefeng have no match, wait for Ye Feng after the end, just carry on the next one. Will focus on Ye Feng, only Ye Feng, is their biggest obstacle. "Boom!" The endless thunder and lightning pouring down, like a rainstorm, is not a lightning disaster. It can''t threaten the semi fairyland warrior at all.After those thunderbolts fall, they hit the platform and make a hissing sound. Bundles of firetrees and silver flowers appear and explode beside Ye Feng and the gold owner. "Jump, jump!" A dull sound appeared. Their bodies were submerged by thunder and lightning. They could not see their shadows clearly. But soon, their bodies suddenly separated and retreated several steps. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng rushed out again, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Today, he had to tear the gold master and pull him out of the tortoise shell. It''s another collision. Once again, each step back. Ye Feng doesn''t seem to know how tired he is. With the impact time after time, discerning people have seen that the golden light on the gold master is getting weaker and weaker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Just a short tea time, two people hit dozens of times, Ye Feng as if endless, immortal yuan endless, like a sea, like a mountain, again and again hit the gold Lord. "Boom!" It''s another shock. The golden light on the gold master is a little dim. It''s no longer the golden light that exploded and withered. With more than 30 fists, Ye Feng fully withstood the attack of more than 30 fists wearing golden silkworm fairy armour. In the end, Ye Feng is not human. They didn''t go on fighting. They stood in opposition quietly. On Yefeng''s right arm, there were even some cracks in Hongmeng''s holy clothes. The strong impact caused damage to Hongmeng''s holy clothes. Ignoring the numb right arm, Ye Feng''s face became more and more murderous, and walked towards the gold master step by step. On the other hand, the golden light on Jin Zhu''s body is slowly shrinking, protecting the main place. Just now, he used more than 30 fists continuously, which cost him more than Ye Feng. Gold Lord''s face is very ugly, looking at Ye Feng approaching step by step, from his eyes, showing a trace of fear. "Lord Jin, let''s die!" Ye Feng''s voice is permeated with an artistic conception of killing demons and a fist. From his arm, he shoots a real dragon and makes a clear sound of dragon chanting. "Damn it At this point in the battle, Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that it''s hard for the gold Lord to accept. His immortal armor consumes 7788 of his strength. If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will be killed sooner or later. "Jump!" Another blow. No one has ever seen such a cruel way of fighting. Every blow can splash a shower of blood. There is a hole in Ye Feng''s right arm, which is forced out of a crack by the powerful anti shock force. Ignoring the wound, he let the blood dye Hongmeng''s holy clothes red. He walked towards the gold Lord again, because the gold light on the gold Lord was dim. "Madman, he is a madman!" Some people roar. Ye Feng has a chance to kill Jin Zhu directly. In this cruel way, he defeats his opponent with Jin Zhu''s most proud body. If ye Feng uses the gate of reincarnation, he can directly crush the king to death. Instead of doing that, Ye Feng uses the most powerful body of the Jin family to defeat the king, which is the most convincing. Just like Li Fangde yesterday, he beat his opponent with rhythm and convinced him to lose. The blood flowed along the ground, and Ye Feng approached the gold Lord step by step. On his fist, he made a clanging sound. A trace of surging power broke out from Ye Feng''s body, which was the power of the world. "Step on Step on Step on... " The sound of Ye Feng''s steps was like the rhythm of death. Every step, the heart of the king beat, and his body stepped back involuntarily. The blood on the arm stopped, and Ye Feng''s body was extremely powerful. He had his own repair ability, and his nails came out, emitting a cold light. "Fall apart!" Ye Feng''s martial arts skills are divided into four parts. This is his martial arts skill cultivated in the acquired realm. At the moment, when Ye Feng shows it, he has the artistic conception of a powerful golden stele. There is almost no change in any moves. The only change is to bring his power to the extreme. The gold Lord didn''t have the possibility to evade, Ye Feng''s speed completely crushed him, only to resist. Nails penetrate the space, making a click sound, easily crushing space debris. "Let me tear off your tortoise shell! With a sharp roar, Ye Feng''s body appears in front of the gold Lord. "Click!" Five fingers, like tofu, were inserted directly into the left arm of the king. After a while, blood gushed wildly, and the king uttered a shrill scream. "Ah The king roared like a pig and showed his teeth in pain. Ye Feng''s five fingers were not only inserted into his flesh, but also into his bones. You can imagine the pain. "Deprivation!" As soon as he tore his finger, the gold master roared again. A large piece of flesh and blood was torn off from his body, and the golden silkworm fairy armour was torn out of cracks by Ye Feng. Even if it was an immortal weapon, it became a waste one at the moment. "Get down on your knees!" A slap fan in the past, the body of the gold Lord knelt directly in front of Ye Feng, the left face was slapped by Ye Feng, five clear fingerprints appeared. "Ye Feng, you dare to hit me!" The gold Lord roared, but Ye Feng dared to slap him in the face. He was a disciple of an ancient family. When he came to the Star Kingdom, he was slapped by Ye Feng in front of the world. "Is there a problem?" Ye Feng mouth exposed a trace of evil smile, arm is a move. "Pa!" Gold Lord right face appears a bloodstain, is a slap fan in the past, leaf maple didn''t stop meaning. "These two slaps are the price of killing Ni Shan!" Two clear slaps completely stunned the gold master, the genius, and the strong outside of the world. Since ancient times, no one in the four ancient families dares to disobey. Even a servant disciple can''t be offended by every major family.But today, Ye Feng completely subverted their thinking, shocked their nerves, Ye Feng Kuang two slaps in the face, fan in the face of the gold Lord. The people of Jin''s family are livid and murderous. They stare at gulongbai. Ye Feng is a disciple of Fu Zong, and his anger is naturally vented to Fu Zong. However, the ancient world was not allowed to participate in vulgar things, and there were several other aristocratic families to supervise it, so it was impossible to challenge Fu Zong. Tianlefeng and others are bitter and astringent. Although they have great talent, they are far different from Ye Feng in terms of heart and mind. Ye Feng never cares about the consequences and does things as he pleases. Even if it''s against the world, Ye Feng will do the same. Even if he offends people all over the world, he won''t let people all over the world bear me. This is Ye Feng. "Prepare to die. It''s the price you''ve paid for threatening my family!" Once the sword sweeps over the neck, the master of death will appear. "Brother ye, no!" Liu Yu and Li Fangde rushed out and let Ye Feng show mercy. "Why not? Is the life of the ancient family superior to that of others?" Ye Feng turned around and asked them. "Brother ye, you have to forgive others. The gold master is wrong. Now he has paid his due price. Please let him go. We can guarantee that after going out, the gold family will never look for trouble in the alliance." Liu Yu made a promise that the four ancient families were united. If the gold Lord died, they would not be able to account for it. Ye Feng hesitated and killed the gold owner, but that would lead to the Revenge of the gold family. Although he was not afraid of it, what about his family? Friends "You think I can''t be afraid with a gold family!" Ye Feng did not take back the sword, because he was not afraid of the threat. "Brother ye, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t mean to threaten you. We also thought about it for you. Killing the gold Lord will do you all harm but no benefit. At most, we can vent our anger." Liu Yu can''t see that they guarantee that Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. Looking at the gold Lord, he looks decadent. Ye Feng slaps him in the face and completely confuses him. He even has a short circuit in his thinking. From small to large, he has never experienced such a thing. "Gold Lord, you still don''t admit defeat!" Li Fangde yells angrily. As long as the gold owner admits defeat, Ye Feng can''t kill him. The king looked at Ye Feng, the sword around his neck, and Liu Yu pleading with Li Fangde. His face was very complicated. "Late!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of ruthless color, must not spare him, lest he will be unfavorable to the league in the future. "I give up!" The king suddenly let out a scream. When the sword of killing pierced his neck, he knew that the mole ant was still alive. Nothing was more important than being alive. What dignity, face, at this moment lost completely, directly prostrate on the ground, pray ye Feng let him go. It''s a pity that there are many old people who beg for mercy. There''s no such thing as a king. When the gold Lord begged for mercy, the mark on the two men disappeared. Ye Feng was trying to kill him. It was almost impossible, unless he left the Borneo world. "Lucky for you, if you go out and don''t know what to do, I can take your dog''s life as well!" Ye Feng also didn''t expect that the gold owner turned 180 degrees and suddenly begged for mercy, regardless of face. The gold master keeps crawling away from Ye Feng ten steps away, so that Ye Feng won''t be killed suddenly and shiver all over. This time, he will lose face to grandma''s house. Even if he enters the fairyland, he will be a waste. The reason why Ye Feng didn''t kill him is also for this reason. Once a person loses his dignity, it''s no different from losing his soul. It''s a walking corpse. The fairyland competition is hundreds of times more cruel than the ordinary world. With the character of the gold Lord, he will die sooner or later. Ye Feng just let him live for a while longer. Now only Ye Feng can keep up with Shangguan Xiaoxue. In the next game, Ye Feng is expected to face shangtianlefeng, and in the last game, Shangguan Xiaoxue. If ye Feng loses to tianlefeng in the last battle, he can decide the title. If Ye Feng wins Shangguan Xiao Xue, it depends on the last battle of tianlefeng. Once he wins, the champion is not sure. They are all eight wins and one loss. If ye Feng wins tianlefeng that day, Lefeng basically bid farewell to the champion, lose two games in a row, win eight rounds in a row, and finally fight with Guan Xiaoxue. Therefore, tianlefeng can''t lose this game. Once it loses, there will be no chance. Has lost to Shangguan Xiao Xue, lost to Ye Feng, can only be ranked third. As time goes by, it''s already 10 pm. The last two games will be over. After an hour''s rest, Ye Feng stands up and looks at his opponent. It''s Tianle peak. They meet. Shangguan Xiaoxue''s last game is Liu Yu. He successfully defeated his opponent and won eight games in a row."Brother ye, I apologize for what happened underground last time. I shouldn''t leave alone." Tianlefeng apologizes to Ye Feng first. In the underground world, he abandons Ye Feng and runs away alone, feeling guilty. "I''ve forgotten!" Ye Feng is indifferent. He doesn''t want to talk about the underground world any more. At that time, he was advised to leave several times. It was tianlefeng who insisted on going his own way. Later, everyone died. Only he and himself survived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Seeing Ye Feng''s indifferent color, Tian Le Feng gives a bitter smile. It seems that the matter completely breaks Ye Feng''s relationship with Tian family. "Brother ye, excuse me for asking, how did you get up here?" Tianle peak is very curious about how Ye Feng gets out of trouble underground. "It''s not convenient to disclose. If there''s nothing else, please do it." Ye Feng is too lazy to continue to talk with tianlefeng, and there is nothing to say. "Last question, did you get the renhuangbi?" Tian Le Feng takes a deep breath. It''s estimated that Ye Feng is the only one who talks to him. "If I say no, do you believe it?" Ye Feng neither admitted, nor denied, but Chaotian Lefeng asked, the problem to the opponent. "I believe it Tianlefeng has outstanding aptitude, and its IQ is certainly not low. I can tell from Ye Feng''s tone that whether Ye Feng gets it or not, renhuangbi can''t have any relationship with Tianjia. "In that case, there is no problem. Please do it!" Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing, and his breath rises a little bit. Just now he has a fight with the king. Xianyuan doesn''t consume much, it''s all physical strength. "Brother ye, I have to win this round, so I will try my best to take it!" There is no way out for tianlefeng. We have to win this game. Otherwise, the last one is dispensable. Losing is also the third place. Winning is also the third place. We can basically give up the last one. As long as this game is won, there is a possibility of winning the championship in theory. Maybe in the last round, Shangguan Xiaoxue lost to Yefeng, and he won Yefeng, and tianlefeng lost to Shangguan Xiaoxue, forming a cycle. All three of them lost one game. However, this is only a theoretical calculation, there is another possibility, tianlefeng won Ye Feng, and finally Shangguan Xiaoxue also won Ye Feng, tianlefeng still has no chance to win the championship. Ye Feng is not, this one can not lose, only won, only qualified for the championship. "Each other, each other!" As soon as the words fell, the two men suddenly came together. The two swords, like two dragons, collided in the void. This contest once again attracted countless eyes. Ye Feng''s long hair is flying and his posture is ethereal! Some girls began to scream. Some people cheered for Ye Feng and others cheered for tianlefeng. They were both talented people in the world. Now they meet, they can definitely make a fierce spark. "Bang!" The two swords collided with each other, splashing a layer of clouds, like clouds, blooming in the void, more and more, evolving into sword flowers, falling down from the air. Ye Feng was more and more excited, and his passion for war, like magma, was more and more intense. Tianle peak is not, the strong meet, the brave win, depends on who can play better, have the opportunity to defeat the opponent. Both of them are peerless geniuses. Tianlefeng was born with the vision of heaven and earth. His life experience is a mystery. In addition, he was born in an ancient family and received excellent training from childhood. His future achievements are absolutely not low. If you don''t restrain the arrogant temperament of big family disciples, sooner or later, it will become a stumbling block and block your way forward. "Dangdang!" The impact of weapons produces a series of runes, constantly entangled in the void, accompanied by bursts of thunder, such as the roaring of dragons and tigers. On the one hand, they fight together, on the other hand, they suddenly separate. Each step seems simple, but there is endless Tao. Those runes, interwoven into a huge spider web, trapped the two people inside, weaving more and more, gradually becoming a huge cage. "Bang bang!" Body impact together, two palms opposite, issued a thump, shaking the space buzzing trembling, the breath of maple leaf in a climb, Tianle peak body meaning gradually revealed. "Cool With the impact, the two soon separated, Ye Feng a light roar, very refreshing, never fight so thoroughly. "Come again!" Without stopping, his body turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the same place. The big fingerprints of the five elements appeared and rolled down toward Tianle peak. Maple Leaf day music collapse, only let him know the law of terror. The matchless sword Qi, coupled with the big handprint of suppressing the sky, can tear the sunset with a touch. In an instant, Tianle peak immediately made a reaction, his hands began to print, countless lines appeared, layer upon layer, like mountains, can''t see the edge at a glance, this is what mystery, unexpectedly so strange. Seeing this scene, those watching geniuses have been deeply intoxicated. This is not a fight, but a feast. They have seen something they have never seen before. Ye Feng''s Daoyi, or Tianle peak''s Daoyi, inspired us a lot. Let alone these young geniuses, even those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years outside are absorbing their fighting experience.At the moment, even if they go out to be the leader of a clan, their strength has already reached the peak of the star realm. Gradually, the breath of maple leaf is even longer, and it tends to suppress the Tianle peak. The five elements will continue to grow and never dry up, cutting off the mountains and lakes formed by the Tianle peak. "Qinglian Huangshu!" It is said that he got a ten thousand year old green lotus before. After understanding it, he realized the imperial skill of green lotus. This kind of Taoist art is very strange. Once it is used, there are green lotus in a hundred Li area. Once it is deeply immersed, it can no longer extricate itself. One by one, green lotus appears, trying to trap Ye Feng''s body. The power of the five elements'' big fingerprints is greatly reduced. Just now, when dealing with Shangguan Xiao Xue, the imperial skill of green lotus is broken. Now it''s playing. I don''t know if ye Feng can disintegrate. "Big cut!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng performed the big cutting technique. This time, it was no longer a gear, but an aperture composed of countless sword Qi. Where he passed, the green lotus was broken one by one. One thing comes down to one thing. Ye Feng''s mysteries are mainly offensive, very sharp. The biggest mysteries of Qinglian Huangshu is to bind Ye Feng''s body. It''s like a spear and a shield. It depends on who is more powerful. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The green lotus is broken one by one, but the number of green lotus is increasing crazily. How to cut it, Ye Feng can''t catch up with the speed of green lotus growing. "Boy, this green lotus is just my food, which can be absorbed by me. Maybe it can grow another tentacle." has been silent, and the water wood spirit has spoken. Last time, he absorbed a lot of resources to grow second tentacles. This lotus has pure essence of wood, though not as good as the chaotic tree, but it is also rare good stuff. "Good!" Ye Feng can''t wait for it. He is about to use the Phoenix flame to crack the green lotus skill. Since Shuimu liuhun has a way, he can also use the power of the Phoenix flame. Huokemu, if you have to, Ye Feng will burn here. , the soul of the water willow appeared quietly, directly into the void, reaching out two tentacles, grabbed a green lotus, instantly absorbed the essence of the essence. And the speed of this absorption is very fast, incredibly fast. In addition, the soul of Shuimu liuhun is very small, almost invisible. He has already shrunk himself into a ball and got into the green lotus. When tianlefeng reacts, more than half of Qinglian disappears, and the disappearance is inexplicable. Let alone those people outside, even tianlefeng is at a loss. "What''s the matter? I didn''t see Ye Feng''s hand. Why is the power of Qinglian Huangshu in Tianle peak decreasing or even disappearing?" A lot of people whispered and talked about it one after another. They didn''t understand whether it was shenglongtan or outside the world of Boluo. Did Ye Feng still know something profound? estimates that only Ye Feng is the most clear person. All these are the contributions of the spirit of water and willow, and the essence of the lotus is absorbed. After a few breaths, Qinglian Huangshu disappears completely. Next, Ye Feng counterattacks. The five elements'' big fingerprints and the big cutting technique are used in turn. The sword of killing God, the meaning of thunder, and the sickle of death all flooded the heavenly music peak. Tianle peak completely confused, lost Qinglian Huangshu, some reaction, was Ye Feng hit a unprepared, repeatedly back. The situation is more and more unfavorable to Tianle peak. Originally, the strength of the two people is not much different. Ye Feng now takes the initiative. In addition, he unconsciously breaks the Qinglian Huangshu of Tianle peak, making the latter confused. Ye Feng''s bombardment also disrupts the rhythm of Tianle peak. What Ye Feng wants is this effect. It''s still difficult to defeat Tianle peak at one stroke with these Taoist ideas alone. It''s just that Ye Feng is in a hurry to win. "Boy, to thank you, I''ll do you a favor!" water willow soul absorbed the essence of green lotus, third tentacles grew out, very comfortable, with three tentacles, and it could help Ye Feng. "What can I do for you?" Ye Feng is puzzled. What does Shuimu liuhun want to do? Do you want to help yourself defeat Tianle peak? Ye Feng doesn''t want to use the card of Shuimu liuhun so early. It will be used only when it comes to the time of life and death. There is also the eye of witchcraft, unless it''s a battle of life and death. "Take your advantage, of course, to give you some feedback, so as not to say I''m stingy." The soul of Shuimu willow still looks old. It used to be a man, but now it''s Shuimu willow soul. It''s very small, but it just pretends to be an adult. "Come on, what can you do for me?" The reason why he keeps the spirit of Shuimu liuhun is that he hopes that when he grows up in the future, he can help himself. Now he takes the initiative to help him. Why don''t Ye Feng do it. "Help you with him!" the willow willow soul actually intended to help Ye Feng and defeat Tian Le Feng, which is a reward for recovering the essence of green lotus.Ye Feng didn''t refuse. He wanted to see how the spirit of Shuimu liuhun got rid of it. Tianle peak can''t be found yet. "Wait and see!" The spirit of Shuimu willow sold a pass, then ignored Ye Feng and disappeared completely. Even Ye Feng didn''t know where he had gone. If it wasn''t for the soul contract between the two sides, Ye Feng couldn''t find where the spirit of Shuimu willow was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 All of a sudden, something strange happened. The body of tianlefeng seems to be bound by some magical energy, and it can''t move. "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t do it yet." The voice of Shuimu liuhun suddenly appeared. Let Ye Feng move quickly. Without any hesitation, the sword of killing turned into a meteor and fell on the neck of Tianle peak. When the sword fell, Tianle peak regained its freedom, but it was too late. As long as the blade of Ye Feng''s sword falls, his head will fly. All this happened so fast that it was almost finished in an instant. Tianlefeng was completely in the same place. He felt the cold breath from his neck and knew that his life and death were in the hands of Ye Feng. Those people outside the shenglongtan are in a mess. What happened? The Qinglian Taoist art of Tianle peak magically disappeared, and then Ye Feng easily put his sword against his neck. "Impossible, there must be fraud, it is estimated that tianlefeng deliberately gave this to Ye Feng." Someone grabs his head. I can''t believe it. There must be something fishy in it. Even if tianlefeng loses, he won''t lose so badly. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. He is directly put on his neck by Ye Feng with a long sword. Several elders of the Tianjia family look very ugly. Liu Yu and Ye Feng fight for hundreds of moves before they can decide whether to win or lose. However, Tianle peak is so good that the fight ends after more than a dozen breaths. Or is it completely crushed? All faces are covered with a layer of fog. It''s hard to guess or touch. "You lost!" Ye Feng said three words coldly. Although he won Tianle peak in this way, this is one of Ye Feng''s Maces. At the critical moment of Shuimu liuhun, he helped Ye Feng several times. "I want to know what happened just now?" Tianle peak some not give up, ignore the neck of the sword, toward Ye Feng asked. "No comment!" Ye Feng said four words faintly. Nothing can be told to tianlefeng. From the beginning of entering the underground world, Ye Feng had a psychological resistance to tianlefeng and almost died in the underground world. A trace of killing intention flashed from tianlefeng''s eyes, and soon converged. The killing intention was not once or twice, and Ye Feng saw it in his eyes. "Put away your intention to kill. Don''t think that the Tian family is great. If you can, I will uproot the Tian family, and don''t pay too much attention to yourself. People are the same as people. You are no different from others. You just grow up in a big family." Ye Feng did not hide his dissatisfaction tone, said coldly, the voice spread far away, everyone can hear. Tianle Feng''s face suddenly gloomy down, Ye Feng''s words like a sharp thorn, deep into his heart, because ye Feng said right, he just rely on the origin is better, nothing to be proud of. "Crazy enough, I''ll take this boy!" In the distance, someone shook his fist and praised him. Before, he was hostile to Ye Feng, but today, he took it. Fearless of power, and even desperate to protect their loved ones, this mind, a few people can do. In addition to Li Fengde''s family, there''s no one to complain about, except ye Mingde''s family. It can be seen from the underground world that Ye Feng is an available chess piece in the eyes of Tianjia. "Yes, although this son is a bit arrogant and overbearing, he does have some capital. If he can become a friend, he will treat each other with all his heart." Then someone agreed. After these months of getting along, their attitude towards Ye Feng began to change, but it didn''t mean that there was no hatred between them. Admiration for the enemy is a supreme state, because the enemy''s mind, let them be convinced. Take back the sword, Ye Feng ignored Tianle peak, turned around, leaving Tianle peak standing in situ. It''s almost dusk. It''s only the last round. The game is over. In the last game, Ye Feng''s opponent is Shangguan Xiaoxue. As for the last game of tianlefeng, there is no need to continue. Whether you win or lose, you are in the third place. After an hour''s rest, Dayi is hanging in the sky. It''s near dusk, and all the people''s battles are over. Ye Feng is the only one to catch up with Guan Xiaoxue. Who wins will be the champion and who loses second. The third is tianlefeng, the fourth Liu Yu, the fifth Li Fangde, the sixth Jinzhu, the seventh Wang Wenqiu, the eighth Ni Shan, the ninth Zhao Lixue and the tenth Peng Zhengchu. At least if Ni Wenqiu is not in the top of the list, it would be better. Two people stand up one after another, Shangguan Xiao Xue''s face is dignified. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s move to subdue Tianle peak just now, there would be some suspense. "Before we start, can I ask you a question?" Ye Feng is not in a hurry, but asks Xiao Xue. "You want to know, why should I kill you?"Don''t ask Ye Feng, Shangguan Xiao Xue answered for him. Nodded, inexplicably was a super master chase, into who is uncomfortable, must be clear. "Please tell me that even if I die, I want to be an understanding ghost!" Ye Feng then said, eager to know, in the end Shangguan Xiao Xue why to chase himself. "If you win me, I''ll tell you that if you lose, you don''t have to know." Shangguan Xiaoxue still did not answer, but told Ye Feng, if you win him, will consider telling him why to kill himself. "Are you serious?" Ye Feng''s face shows a strange color. It''s hard to defeat Shangguan Xiao Xue, but it''s not impossible. "If I can''t kill you today, I will not kill you today." Shangguan Xiaoxue is very confident, and also clearly told Yefeng, this is the last time in the world to kill Yefeng, if you can''t kill Yefeng today, there will be no chance. "Well, if I die in your hands today, I have no regrets. If I win one and a half moves by luck, please tell me the truth." Ye Feng said, suddenly burst out a fierce breath, this is the last battle, nothing to keep, must go all out. Among the ten, only Shangguan Xiao Xue is the most mysterious and powerful. If he can defeat tianlefeng, there is no weak one. "Kill A fierce drink, Ye Feng rushed out first, this one, plan to rely on their own ability, defeat Shangguan Xiao Xue, test their ultimate strength. Ordinary sword shot, Shangguan Xiao Xue is still so elegant, a random sword, to resolve the fierce attack of Ye Feng, as if anything, in front of him, is always so insignificant. Where the sword edge sweeps, the space can''t heal. Although it''s close to the fairyland, it''s still the ordinary world. If it''s the real fairyland, with their current cultivation, they will enter the fairyland just like a three-year-old child. "Clang, clang, clang!" The long swords of the two men made a clear clang sound, which was very pleasant to hear. One sword flower sent out, like the scattered flowers of heaven and the other like the smallpox. They came down from the sky, and the smallpox came down in disorder. Those sword flowers fell to the ground, making a clear voice of contention, like pearls rolling in a plate, making a pleasant note. The speed is faster and faster, all people hold their breath, even tianlefeng stares at Ye Feng, want to see, just now he is how to tie himself in place, let the butcher. This kind of feeling is very bad, that is to say, if ye Feng wants to kill him, he can do it at any time. On the sky, it''s like a galaxy competition, dancing with the sword light. I don''t know that they think they are exerting their martial arts skills. Only the real masters can see them clearly. They are exerting their Kendo to the extreme. When the speed reaches a certain level, instead of seeing him running, he seems to stay in the same place. Liu Yu was dazzled. He was a master of kendo. When he saw the talent who was better than his own, his heart was burning. On Yefeng''s body, the rune flickers. Every grain is the grain of heaven and earth, and the brand of Avenue covers the sword of killing, rolling up layers of waves. All of a sudden, Shangguan Xiao Xue moves her arm and exerts the great source skill. This is the ordinary skill, which is the origin of nature and all things. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. The enemy of Big Ben Yuan Shu is big collapse and annihilation. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to practice. Although his big cutting skill and big killing skill can''t compare with big collapse and annihilation, they are also destructive. They should be able to restrain Big Ben Yuan Shu. "Big cut!" Without any hesitation, he used the big cutting skill on one hand and the big killing skill on the other. It''s both powerful and powerful. It''s like a tidal wave. It turns countless waves and shakes the sky. Ten fingers are like thick snakes, which make a very flexible sound. Big Ben Yuan Shu is very strange. Everything will return to its origin and become ordinary when it comes to Big Ben Yuan Shu. The big cutting technique meets the Big Ben yuan technique. The huge gear is still in operation, but it doesn''t cut the Shangguan Xiao Xue''s body. Instead, it cuts the earth and the sky. Ten spirit snakes spit out scarlet core and bite Shangguan Xiao Xue. They are extremely quick. The terrible blood gas, accompanied by rolling demonic sound, shakes the heart. If the mind is not very firm, encounter such a rich voice, will be confused, delirious, and eventually lead to the devil. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Shangguan Xiao Xue whispered, and another kind of Taoist art appeared. It turned out to be the great Yin and Yang art, which is similar to Ye Feng''s great destiny art. Fate is in charge of fate, and Yin and yang are in charge of life and death. Once Ye Feng understands the great art of life and death, his power will be even more powerful. Once he thinks about life, he will die. With the alternation of yin and Yang and the reincarnation of the sun and the moon, the pattern of heaven and earth has changed dramatically from day to night, from day to month, from day to month, from day to earth, from earth to day, from Yin to Yang, and from Yang to Yin.This kind of intense change, not to mention those people in the distance, Ye Feng, who is in the center of yin and Yang reincarnation, feels incredible. This great Yin and Yang skill is so wonderful. It can change the world pattern, the alternation of yin and Yang, the change of sun and moon, and even reverse life and death. "Great destiny Ye Feng used his fate to change the sun and the moon. The scene around him was recovering a little bit. This kind of means against the sky shocked everyone deeply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 At the moment when Ye Feng''s great destiny appeared, the Yin and Yang around him were reversed again, the sun and the moon were shining together, and they were restored to their original state, directly breaking the great Yin and Yang of Shangguan Xiao Xue. The Taoist practice between them has become the target of many people''s understanding. Countless strong people are watching one after another and are attracted by their powerful Taoist ideas. Even the old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, now compared with Ye Feng and Shangguan Xiao Xue, is just like a toddler, learning modestly. "Boom!" Heaven and earth seem to be unable to bear the two human feelings. With a bang, yin and Yang break up and heaven and earth sink. It''s against the natural circulation to change one''s life against the heaven. The two men''s retrograde movement has changed the pattern of heaven and earth, leading to the extreme instability of the space here. This kind of fighting means has exceeded any previous one. This is the real master, already have some immortal means, can be called against the sky. Seeing that the great Yin Yang skill is broken, Shangguan Xiaoxue shows a trace of consternation in her eyes. It seems that she underestimates Ye Feng. As soon as the long sword in hand changes, the original skill of rolling like a tide appears. It''s still an ordinary sword. The more ordinary it is, the more it returns to its true meaning. It''s even more difficult to deal with. As soon as the sword edge came out, many people were stunned. They seemed to see their own heart and went back to their original dream, passion and pursuit when they were young This is the origin of all these things. It''s back to the original state. Many people laugh and recall their childhood. With a pure attitude, the book has changed dramatically. It is no longer the original self, and many people are lost. For the sake of the so-called resources, fame and wealth, I gave up what Zeng Jin pursued, too much. Even Ye Feng is no exception. He has his childhood dreams. How many of them have come true now? This kind of big source skill is easy to make people lose their mind. From then on, they live in their dreams and can''t extricate themselves. Around the shenglongtan, there are many people howling. There are also many people shaking their heads and sighing, as if they have lived in vain for so many years. Now they find that they are wrong, wrong in a mess, and deviate from the original pursuit of martial arts. Only when they return to their original mind, even if they do not change their original mind. Ye Feng is this kind of person, do anything, is not against the heart, will not because of anything, and change their original intention, also won''t because of anything, and change their way. This is the origin, this is true, this is simple, this is ordinary, this is the only way to heaven and earth. At this moment, Ye Feng seems to have a thorough artistic conception of the great source, and also seems to feel the essence of the great source. This kind of feeling is not clear, the way is not clear, can''t express, can only rely on their own understanding. The sword in my hand dances gently, just like the spring wind sweeping, and the grass on the ground comes out inch by inch. After sweeping, the breeze around appears, just like the coming of summer. All around the scene in the constant switch, with Ye Feng''s heart and change, this means of changing the world, once again shocked countless people. Shangguan Xiaoxue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His great source skill not only didn''t disturb Ye Feng''s mind, but also made him understand the mystery of heaven and earth with the help of the power of the source. Many people have no solution, especially tianlefeng and others. They are ashamed to bow their heads at the moment. They have all fought with the official Xiao Xue, and most of them have been defeated by this ordinary sword. And Ye Feng is good, not only did not affect himself, but also with the help of Shangguan Xiao Xue''s power, to help himself understand the mysteries of heaven and earth. "A freak is a freak after all. It can''t be calculated according to common sense." Some people laugh at themselves. They have used a freak to describe Ye Feng at the moment, which can''t be described according to common sense. "It seems that we are not wronged in losing. Losing to such a genius is not only a shame, but also a kind of glory. We should learn from his advantages and learn from each other." Some people begin to admire Ye Feng and praise him. They have absorbed his advantages and added their own shortcomings. There was a lot of discussion, most of which were about Ye Feng. It was no longer that kind of jealousy, but a new height. After seeing their origin, everyone''s mentality is changing imperceptibly. "Big Ben Yuan Shu!" Ye Feng also used the big source technique, but the shape is similar to the spirit, seems to be, and does not seem to be, completely speechless. Two completely different sources of art, hit together, splashed countless flames, Ye Feng''s source of art, very direct, almost invincible, with his heart, fearless. It''s like meeting an iron mountain. Shangguan Xiao Xue''s original skill is split inch by inch. They have different original skills. Ten thousand people''s understanding of the great source is ten thousand states, because everyone''s source is different. Shangguan Xiao Xue seems to contain all things, can directly point to the heart, let people irresistible, as long as the heart is flawed, it will be affected. It happened that he met Ye Feng, a freak. His heart is as strong as a rock. It can even be said that Ye Feng has nothing against his heart, so he is not afraid of any interference that disturbs his heart.And the big source skill that he realized at the moment completely deviated from the track and became a kind of sword skill that directly pointed to the heart. Once the sword edge came out, your mind would be disturbed. The fearless mood made many people tremble. Everyone has a heart demon, everyone has a secret, when the secret leaked in front of the world, it will produce a great chain reaction. Light people have no face to see others, heavy people choose to commit suicide, unable to face their own heart. This is Ye Feng''s big source technique, which points directly to the heart of the road. The difference between the two is that Shangguan Xiao Xue makes people see where they are and where they are lost. Ye Feng, however, has only one purpose: to completely disintegrate the opponent and not give you any chance to reflect. If you are wrong, you will be wrong, and the result will be a dead end. The sword light has exceeded the speed of light. We can''t see their bodies shaking. Countless sword lights and shadows fill every inch of space, disturbing everyone''s sight. "Chi Chi..." The space is cut into countless pieces, and their original skills form a sharp contrast. After fighting for a full hour, no one can do anything regardless of the top and bottom. If you change into other opponents, you can''t resist Shangguan Xiaoxue''s original skill, because everyone has a heart demon. As long as the original skill appears, it will affect the mind, make a wrong judgment, and lose without fighting. But his current opponent is Ye Feng, fearless, no demons, will not find their own source, and affect themselves. The powerful great Yin Yang skill is also broken by Ye Feng''s great destiny skill. Now the only powerful martial art that Ye Feng relies on is to kill Ye Feng. After fighting for more than an hour, they are almost half the weight. Ye Feng has a card, but Shangguan Xiao Xue has no one. Once they all come out, it is estimated that the result will be the same as now. "Bouncing..." With the two people fighting more and more frequently, more and more strength, accompanied by bursts of roar, the world is about to fall into darkness, nearly two hours later, or regardless of superiority. "Bang!" The swords collided and a bunch of fireballs appeared. The two men''s bodies went back directly. The world was already in chaos, and the platform on the ground even disappeared. Two people look at each other and stand, from each other''s eyes, see the Infinite War. "Take out your cards and let''s see the outcome with one move!" Ye Feng is lazy to continue to entangle, the sky is completely dark down, rely on the moonlight, although it does not affect the line of sight, but Ye Feng to that kind of crisis is stronger and stronger. Since he came to shenglongtan, Ye Feng felt that a disaster would happen to him. Maybe this disaster is the end of his life. "You also have a card. It''s impossible to kill you today. I give up!" Shangguan Xiao Xue suddenly takes back the long sword, and takes the initiative to admit defeat. In fact, when Ye Feng understands some of the original strength, he has lost, and knows that Ye Feng is invincible. "Now can you tell me who sent you to kill me?" For Shangguan Xiao Xue''s words, Ye Feng is no surprise, the last time is the same, when can''t kill himself, give up. "Up there, I can only tell you so much!" Shangguan Xiaoxue points to the top. Both of them use divine sense to communicate. Outsiders don''t know what they are talking about. As for more information, Shangguan Xiaoxue doesn''t disclose it. Since Shangguan Xiao Xue doesn''t say anything, Ye Feng doesn''t want to ask. In fact, Ye Feng already knows that it should be indicated by the above, but he doesn''t understand that he is just a mortal. How can he get pursued by the fairyland, or even send Shangguan Xiao Xue to fight against heaven. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had nine elixir fields and countless cards, he would have died in the hands of Shangguan Xiao Xue. "Ye Feng, you do it yourself. I don''t want to kill you in my heart, but I have to obey the order." Shangguan Xiaoxue knows a lot about Ye Feng. She has never done anything against heaven. Everything she does is for her family. So she can''t find a reason to kill him. "I have seen that if you want to kill me, why wait for me to grow up? If I guess correctly, you have been sealing your strength and deliberately suppressing it between you and me." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. When he learned that Shangguan Xiao Xue was sent by fairyland, everything seemed to understand. If Shangguan Xiao Xue wants to kill herself, why wait until now? The power of direct unsealing can crush her long ago. "Because I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, and I don''t want to kill a mole ant, but once you enter the fairyland, I won''t be polite and crush you directly." Shangguan Xiao Xue admits that she has sealed up her strength and hopes to kill Ye Feng with her own strength. "If we can, we can be friends." Ye Feng saw a lot of things similar to himself in Shangguan Xiao Xue, that is, he insisted that even if he disobeyed the world, he would not do anything against his heart."I hope one day!" Shangguan Xiao Xue also has a bleak smile. He has been in Shenwu for four or five years. He knows better than anyone that he has no friends or relatives. He is the only one who knows how lonely he feels. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 With the end of the two men''s battle, the top ten rankings were all decided, and Ye Feng ranked first with nine rounds of complete victory. The top three are Ye Feng, Xiao Xue and Tianle peak. At night, there was silence. Everyone was waiting for the dawn. Tomorrow is the day when the celestial messengers come down to earth. It''s about their future destiny. Everyone''s heart is tense. Some people are excited, and others are worried. To a strange environment, everything has to start anew, in the end can adapt. Maybe it''s the strong in Xingyu. When it comes to fairyland, it''s like a mole ant. If it doesn''t work well, it''s taken as cannon fodder, and it''s not clear that it''s dead. Ye Feng is also hesitating whether to go to fairyland or not. If he goes to fairyland, what will his family do? What will the Nine Star Alliance do. The alliance is not stable, and his parents are not strong enough. If he leaves now, the alliance will be eroded by other forces. This night Ye Feng had a very hard time, thinking about too many things, but most people still wake up from the excitement. Although the unknown world is full of crisis, it also has challenges, and more opportunities. How many people dream of today. Even if you understand the immortal realm and rise to the fairyland, you also start from the bottom. Now they have the guidance of fairyland envoys, at least they have a backer. As long as they have a good relationship with fairyland envoys, they will prosper in the future. As the sun slowly rose, everyone stepped back from the rest and looked at the void. A thin hole appeared. Under the gaze of the people, the hole became bigger and bigger, and then dozens of shadows appeared. "Here comes the fairy!" Someone exclaimed, although there are immortals in Xingyu, they still can''t get rid of worldly customs. After all, they haven''t entered the fairyland, just reached the realm. These fairyland messengers are real immortals. They come down from fairyland at two levels. I haven''t even seen celestial beings in Xingyu, not to mention the real celestial beings, which make countless people worship. Even Tianle peak is no exception, showing a trace of expectation. Only two people look calm, one is Shangguan Xiao Xue, the face is very normal. Another person is Ye Feng. The strong sense of crisis is finally coming. It''s like a basin of cold water pouring from Ye Feng''s head to his ankles. A face of vigilance, can not see excitement, eyes looking at the growing black spots, finally know where the crisis comes from. Fairyland! In just one cup of tea, the black spot finally appeared in front of us. Ten dark shadows sent out a startling atmosphere. When they appeared, people on the ground seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, and even could not breathe. That kind of suffocation feeling, as if can tear their chest, head a little bit low, can''t raise the head, gaze at the void. Looking at the ten generations'' strength, they only raised their heads. After ten people fall, they look at the ten people on the platform, and finally they look at Ye Feng and officer Xiao Xue. Obviously, they attract the attention of fairyland. They have the most powerful breath, and Ye Feng is the first person, which attracts more attention. But! A vicious look in the eyes fell on Yefeng, the kind of piercing chill, let Yefeng directly hit a shiver. "Ye Feng, long time no see!" The voice is very cold, even with malice, just like the winter of March 9. When the immortal called out Ye Feng, everyone was stunned. Everyone is whispering and even watching each other. Some can''t believe that Ye Feng really has something to do with fairyland. Even the fairyland people know him. "Little princess, three years apart, did not expect to meet in this way." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and finally knew where the crisis came from. Among the messengers of the fairyland, the little princess of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty was also among them. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that in just three years, you have grown up so fast that you have reached such a level, which makes me a little surprised." Little princess is still a supercilious appearance, appearance is still pure and lovely, showing a pair of small tiger teeth, but hide a very vicious heart, Ye Feng several times almost died in her hands. "Lianyin, do you know this man?" Standing beside the little princess, a young man, with a puzzled look on his face, called the little princess by her name in fairyland and asked curiously. "Elder martial brother Helian, do you remember my rebirth in the world?" Lianyin showed great respect for the man and gathered her hair at the temples, revealing a peerless face. In the fairyland, even an ugly girl who absorbs immortal spirit all the year round will gradually change her aptitude. The little princess is very good-looking. At this time, it seems that she is even more beautiful. "Of course I do." "I still remember that your body was put in the sect. I just don''t understand. It''s only a few years since you came back."Herring nodded. Of course he knew about it, but he didn''t understand what happened later. As for the people on the ground, they are all at a loss, just like listening to the book of heaven. How does Ye Feng know the immortal? Is he also the reincarnation of the immortal? That''s why he has such an adverse qualification. "It was this man who, in the world, killed my reincarnation and then returned to the fairyland. This reincarnation failed." When it comes to Shenwu mainland, Lian Yin has a sinister look on her face. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she might have been in the semi fairyland, or even realized the immortal realm. In order to reincarnate, she spent hundreds of years, all failed, lost in the hands of Ye Feng. "I see. But don''t worry, elder martial brother will take revenge for you today, kill this man and cut off the fate between you and this man." Maple Leaf swept through the cave, like an ice snake. This is the difference between the immortal and the ordinary. In the ordinary world, even if ye Feng stands at the peak, he is still a mortal. He can''t be compared with the immortal. Even if the immortal looks at him, he will confine Ye Feng in the same place. Shangguan Xiao Xuemei''s head is slightly wrinkled. It seems that Ye Feng is not only related to himself, but also involved in so many things. It seems that he is doomed today. "Elder martial brother, this man is very cunning. It''s not so easy to kill him." Ye Feng does not die, and the little princess''s demons will not be removed for a day or even for a lifetime. Only by killing Ye Feng can we cut off the connection between them. "Don''t worry, even if he is strong, in my eyes, he is also a mole ant!" He Lian''s face showed a grim smile. As soon as he stepped on it, the void shook. He couldn''t bear the immortal''s power and collapsed inch by inch. "Wait a minute, you are the messengers of the fairyland. Why do you want to attack mortals? Are you not afraid of the fairyland?" Shangguan Xiaoxue stands out and stops Helian from taking the next step. Obviously, she doesn''t want Ye Feng to die in the hands of villains. See Ye Feng for their own head, is a bleak smile, has been chasing their own people, but now stand up, some laughing and crying, and even some laughing and crying. "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" He Lian takes a look at Shangguan Xiao Xue, and his intention to kill comes out suddenly, which directly shakes him out. They are no longer at the same level. "Forget it, brother Shangguan. I''ve learned your kindness. Some things have to be paid back after all." Ye Feng is very open-minded. This time, fate has already warned him that this is a disaster for him. If he gets through it, he will not be in great trouble in the next few years. If you can''t get past it, life will end and return to the origin. "Your life should not die in the hands of villains. Although I can''t kill you today, I don''t allow others to kill you." Shangguan Xiao Xue''s face becomes extremely gloomy. Although he wants to kill Ye Feng, he still doesn''t allow Ye Feng to die in the hands of villains. That''s why heroes cherish each other. "To die, you dare to say we are villains." He Lian''s face was angry and full of killing. The other messengers looked like watching the crowd. For them, they were totally indifferent to the life and death of mortals. "You are not as good as a villain. At most you are a wretch who flatters women." Shangguan Xiao Xue sneered, and she knew all about Helian''s face, but she was just trying to please the women around her, and she despised other people''s lives. "If you want to die, I''ll help you." Discerning people have long seen that Helian is interested in the little princess. Unfortunately, she has never had a chance. This is a good time to show her. However, she was torn down by the superior officer Xiao Xue. How can she not be angry? Besides, in front of other messengers in the fairyland, she lost all her face. He can''t help but say that He Lian starts directly and splits the upper official Xiao Xue with one palm, intending to kill him with one palm. "You are not qualified to kill me yet!" All of a sudden, from the Shangguan Xiaoxue body burst out a strong breath, immortal, unexpectedly is also immortal. This surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that Shangguan Xiao Xue had been hiding her strength all the time, but she was also an immortal. Let alone other people, even Ye Feng was stunned. "The immortal is just a weak fairy." The lowest immortal is Tian Xian. In the fairyland, he basically plays the role of serving tea and pouring water. Obviously, Shangguan Xiao Xuecai is the lowest immortal among Tian Xian. Without any hesitation, Helian still made a move. He was a five grade immortal, higher than the whole four realms. "Look what this is Looking at the huge palm falling, Shangguan Xiao Xue suddenly takes out a token and shakes it in front of Helian. Strange things appear. Helian suddenly puts away her huge palm and a trace of panic flashed on her face. Everyone was stunned. Why did Helian stop suddenly? Looking at the momentum, he seemed to be afraid of Shangguan Xiaoxue. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Xiaohe asked, but she didn''t even see something in her hand."But he can''t die today." The moment that the maple leaf connects to kill on the body just now is very quick. As long as Ye Feng can die, Lian Yin is satisfied. As for whether Shangguan Xiao Xue will die or not, she is not very concerned. "I have to kill this man today. I hope you don''t stop me, or I''ll risk offending you." He Lian put the ugly words in front of him. Although he was afraid of Shangguan Xiao Xue, he was also afraid of the people behind him. He was not afraid of Shangguan Xiao Xue, so he just gave him face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 He Lian''s tone is very cold, so cold that everyone''s heart is pulled up, the atmosphere dare not breathe for a while, have shut up. More people are gloating, and finally see Ye Feng dying, although they admire Ye Feng, does not mean they do not want Ye Feng to die. Shangguan Xiao Xue looks very blue. Of course, he knows that with his current strength, it seems impossible to stop Helian from killing Ye Feng. As for the other eight people, with a look of silence, I don''t know what they are thinking about. Is it right or wrong to enter the fairyland this time. Seeing that Helian wants to kill Ye Feng, huokui and others can''t help but want to rush over, but find that they can''t enter the center of the platform. Once eliminated, can''t enter, unless the end of the soul, can only watch Helian a palm toward Ye Feng. Ignoring the roar of highland barley and others, the little princess showed a ferocious color on her face, as if she saw that Ye Feng was about to die in front of her. Ye Feng wants to resist, everything seems so pale, the gap between the immortal and the ordinary is more than a mountain, it is a world gap. Ye Feng is about to die in the hands of Helian. Shangguan Xiao Xue''s eyes show a trace of resolute color. Suddenly, a bright light flies out of her hand. In a moment, the space around her is cracking. Suddenly! There are countless cracks around Ye Feng, with a dark breath. I don''t know where it extends, as if it can lead to the unknown world. Go on! Ye Feng''s body was dragged into the black hole by a strong suction, and then disappeared. At the moment when the giant palm fell, Shangguan Xiao Xue forced to open a channel and let Ye Feng leave. At the moment when he was dragged into the black hole, Ye Feng still spat out a mouthful of blood, and Helian''s giant palm fell on his body. Looking at Ye Feng disappear, Helian face is very ugly, just now he also vowed that Ye Feng must be killed, or let Ye Feng escape. "He ran away, elder martial brother?" Lianyin is not willing to see Ye Feng die in front of her. "Don''t worry, he can''t live. If he wins me, even if he is an ordinary immortal, he will die. Moreover, those unknown black holes just now don''t know where to go. Even if he survives, he will never return to the star realm." Helian said confidently that just now his palmprint fell on Ye Feng, even if it was half offset by the black hole, it was not affordable by ordinary people. All this happened too fast, highland barley and others can''t see Ye Feng, completely disappeared, black holes around a little bit healing. "Well, you are all the top ten geniuses this time. Who would like to fly to fairyland with us?" Helian clapped his hands, as if nothing had happened. To kill a mortal is as simple as stepping on an ant. Everyone is alive again. It''s impossible to grieve for the dead. The road will go on. "Young Wang Wenqiu, see the angel of fairyland!" Wang Wenqiu was the first to stand up, with a look of respect, even flattery, where there is a genius appearance. One after another, those geniuses went up to see the fairyland messengers, which made Helian and others laugh, as if they saw a pug wagging its tail to beg. Tianlefeng''s face is better, but in his eyes, there is also a trace of worship in it, which is his goal. Only Shangguan Xiao Xue, no expression, he is already immortal, do not need fairyland messenger. "Well, this is Yufu. I''ll give you a month to settle your family, crush Yufu, and we''ll come to pick you up." Ten messengers took out the jade amulet and gave it to the people, giving them a month to arrange the affairs of the world. As for Ye Feng, he was forgotten in just one cup of tea. The people who got the jade talisman, as if they had the treasure, hid it in their arms. Ni Shan face appeared the color of pain, in the end is to give up or fly to fairyland. Ye Feng has saved her life. She should not leave with these people, but she missed this opportunity and didn''t know how many years to wait. The world of Boluo is closed, and all people leave one after another. Huokui and others return to the flying ship with a sad mood. Sad has no use, regret is no use, several times they want to commit suicide, follow Ye Feng''s steps, were highland barley and others stopped. "We need to be strong, because I believe younger martial brother ye will never die so easily, and he will come back." Highland barley encourages everyone, Ye Feng won''t die like this, how many times, it''s a near death, it''s not a time to come. "Yes, Lord wizard will be fine, I believe!" Ding he''s face is still covered with tears, at the moment no longer hide other people, Ye Feng is the gate of the God of witchcraft, the descendant of the God of witchcraft. A flying warship left, fairyland messenger also turned into a meteor, disappeared in place. The clan that got the qualification of fairyland began to hold a banquet, silent in joy. At the moment of the Nine Star Alliance, a sad look, that Ye Feng was killed by the immortal, all people cry.The only consolation for them is that Fu Zong didn''t give up on them and continued to send elders to guard here. In addition, the five or six people who came out of the world of Boluo this time, together with Huo Kui and others, have already been comparable to some first-class sects. Of course, the most uncomfortable is Leng Bing. They didn''t expect this difference, that is, the separation between heaven and man. In recent days, they have been washing their faces with tears every day. Tang Wu and ye mu, although they didn''t cry, were silent for three days and didn''t say a word, which worried everyone. It was not until the fourth day that Tang Wu appeared on the main hall of the alliance and summoned all the upper echelons. "See you, leader!" All the top members of the alliance arrived and saluted one after another. "Today I call you to come, is something to say, although maple is gone, but the alliance is his painstaking efforts, he created, we can''t because of the loss of a person, and stop, from today on, the alliance to full speed development, also worthy of maple in the spirit of heaven." Tang Wu is almost hissing out of the split lung roar, alliance is Ye Feng''s only remaining efforts, Tang Wu must develop it well. "Don''t worry, alliance leader. We are here when the alliance is dead. And we firmly believe that the old alliance leader will never die. We just need to wait for his return quietly." The following people have said loudly, as long as one day don''t see Ye Feng''s body, don''t believe he died. How can Tang Wu not know that these people are comforting himself? It has been several days since Ye Feng heard nothing from him. Moreover, he was hit by an immortal and then spread to the unknown plane. Even if he survived, he could not return to the star realm. Day by day, the League after some consolidation, strength increased a lot, originally intended to take advantage of Ye Feng''s death, plunder the alliance, also failed. After all, there are Fuzong and Hongyue families. There is no crisis in the Alliance for the time being. There is another Yan Tianju. After nearly a year of cultivation, his strength has recovered very quickly. He is close to the existence of immortals and demons, which is equivalent to the immortal of human beings. With such a person in charge, the security of the League will be one more point, unless the immortal makes a move. Once the immortal makes a move, it will be perceived by the fairyland. No immortal will easily take risks unless the pattern of heaven and earth changes. A few days later, lengbing and others shut up one after another, and they closed the gate to death. Ye Feng didn''t come back. They didn''t leave the gate for a day until they died. Tang Wu and ye Mu sighed one after another. Who would have thought that the originally happy family would fall to this point now. Without the support of the alliance, even they want to close the door to ease their grief. A month later, a bright spot rose, those who got the jade Fu were picked up by the celestial envoys, only seven bright spots. The last one, Ni Shan gave up, life can not be too selfish, left the crape myrtle building, went out to experience, ready to rely on their own ability, understand the immortal realm. As for Shangguan, Xiao Xue and Yu Qiong, no one knows. They seem to have disappeared completely. There is no trace of them in the star field. The four ancient families continued to disappear, as if they had never appeared before. The Jin family did not pursue the affairs of the king. After all, the king is now in the fairyland. In the past year or so, the astral region has experienced ups and downs and experienced too many things, all because of one person. With the disappearance of this man, everything returns to its original state, and Sirius still transports resources here every year. After returning to Fuzong, highland barley and others closed their doors one after another and did not ask about the world. Huokui, Ding and six people went back to the witch clan. After explaining some things, they went back to the alliance and waited. If ye Feng doesn''t come back for a year, he will wait for a year. If you don''t come back in ten years, wait for ten years. I won''t come for a lifetime, just wait for a lifetime. This persistence is not only infecting the people around Ye Feng, but also infecting the whole alliance, turning sadness into strength and striving to cultivate. The alliance is changing almost every day. During this period, gulongbai came once, just simply said a word to Tang Wu, and soon left. After communicating with gulongbai, Tang Wu seems to be in a better mood. It is estimated that gulongbai said something to him. Looking at the Hailan star field, Gulong Bai jumps and disappears in the same place, only a faint voice still stops in the same place. "If you have a talisman, you can''t die so easily." Gulongbai just passed the news to Tang Wu, hoping that he would not collapse, which is one of the reasons why gulongbai still supports the league. In a chaotic world, the laws here are more solid than any other world. In addition, the chaos here, without sun and moon, is like a hazy world. On the ground in a forest, there was a man lying on his stomach. He seemed to have been in a coma for a long time and was covered with blood. If you can''t feel the faint breath, you must think that this person has been dead for a long time. There is no sun, moon and stars, let alone the law of time, where time seems to be static.We can''t feel the passing of life or the passing of time. It''s a chaotic world, a space that hasn''t been opened up, or a world forgotten by the gods. This space, in principle, is impossible for any living creature to come in, because it has been silent for too many years. Maybe it was abandoned in ancient times. How could it have human footprints. The sky is hazy, always accompanied by this rolling thunder, but listen carefully, this is not lightning, but the roar of space friction, equivalent to the movement of the earth''s crust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Day by day, the chaotic world is changing. The friction generated by space makes a violent roar, deafening, but the man lying on the ground still can''t wake up. In a group of white clouds, a villain is sleeping, and sleep very sweet, mouth with a faint smile, as if to cocoon into a butterfly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year has passed in Xingyu, and there is still no news of Ye Feng. It has long been rumored that Ye Feng is dead, or even dead. Only a few people believe that Ye Feng is still alive. With the passage of time, the activities of the demons are more and more frequent, and the demons are constantly pouring into other star domains. There are also underground demons, Yin soldiers, demons, blood demons and so on. They begin to set foot in the human world and want to eat the human essence and blood. First of all, Shenwu land was affected. It was a barren land. The magic cave that Ye Feng had sealed in those years was also opened little by little, and the shadow of the demons was shaking in it. To this end, the alliance had sent people to check and reinforce the seal, but the seal became more and more loose with the passage of time. It''s estimated that it won''t last for several years. Ten years at most, the seal will be completely opened, and the demons will attack on a large scale. Ten thousand years ago, the red moon family and the situ family united with others to seal the Magic Cave, which led to the loss of several ancestors of the two families. After ten thousand years, the demons have a tendency to make a comeback. Whether it''s Shenwu continent, or other continents, as well as Xingyu, people are worried. Once the demons attack the Terran world, it will be a disaster, and human beings will surely die. Unless the fairyland helps the mortal world, it will be difficult for human beings to escape this disaster. Some people even reckon that once the demons swept the human world this time, it would be several times more than ten thousand years ago, because this time a demon was born. The direction of the valley of death, even in the daytime, is full of evil Qi, and countless Yin soldiers roar to rush out of the ground and return to the ground. Genius or fool, in recent years, have been practicing crazily. In many no man''s land, there are a large number of demons. All sects begin to unite to resist the demons. Each sect has to dispatch some elites to join the team of hunting and killing the demons. In this way, it lasted for five years, and a small battle broke out, killing and injuring more than 10000 people, and traumatizing all sects. Five years later, Ye Feng still has no news. In five years, the alliance has developed into a large-scale family, vaguely surpassing the trend of the situ family. In Hailan Xingyu, Ye Feng keeps pace with the Hongyue family. As for Ye Feng''s name, it has long been forgotten. In five years, many things can be forgotten. Time is not only the best medicine to heal wounds, but also the best medicine to forget things. In the chaotic world, there was another violent shaking. The space friction became more and more obvious. Inadvertently, the young man''s fingers on the ground moved slightly. Because there is no law of time, I don''t know how long it has been outside, like a quarter of an hour, like years. "Am I dead or alive now?" Young people''s eyes slightly open, looking around the hazy world, issued a murmuring voice. "Of course you''re not dead!" A familiar voice appeared. It was mubai''s voice. He had been lying in Yefeng''s body, mobilizing the power of elixir to help Yefeng repair his body. "Lao Bai, I''m not dead?" Hearing Lao Bai''s voice, Ye Feng was very excited, as if he had seen an old friend after many years. "Of course you didn''t die. If I hadn''t used the power of elixir to maintain your heart, I would have died long ago." Mubai began to complain, although did not feel the passage of time, but mubai know, Ye Feng this coma, must have passed for a long time. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng sincerely, whether it is Mu Bai, or Xiao Bai, a man, a woman and Shuimu liuhun, all help themselves too much. "Don''t be so fussy with me. Get back to health." Mu Bai turned his face and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. For the first time in so many years, he saw Mu Bai shed tears. It seems that this time Ye Feng was injured. Mu Bai was very touched and once thought that Ye Feng would die. Ye Feng pretended not to see, some things, there is no need to say so clearly, the people around, who is good to themselves, who is not good to themselves, Ye Feng all one by one in mind. Hard to sit up, Ye Feng has no time to observe where he is and immediately repair his body. Fortunately, the storage ring is still there. There are many elixirs and healing pills in it. Now they are all in use. A large number of fairyland rules appeared and began to repair the body. This time, it was thanks to the help of Shangguan Xiao Xue. "Lao Bai, you and Xiao Bai look around and check the surroundings." Ye Feng releases Xiaobai, who has been trapped in Babao''s putu. Xiaobai''s injuries have basically recovered. "Good!"Mubai rides on Xiaobai''s head and starts to patrol. Before that, he has been helping Ye Feng protect his heart. He has no time to leave. Now he can have a look at the world. After a turn, mubai came back quickly, his face was decadent, and he didn''t seem to find anything. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Mu Bai''s expression, Ye Feng asked him, is there anything wrong? "We don''t know where this is at all. There is no law of space here. It seems to be a squeezed world." Mubai gave a bitter smile, and they were spread out three thousand worlds away. They didn''t know where they were. "Don''t worry, there must be a way!" Ye Feng comfort said a, what difficulties have not encountered, must calm down, first recover the body, wait for the body is good, think of a way to leave here. At present also can only be like this, fortunately there is no danger here, just hazy, see not true, far place mubai also dare not go. With the help of elixir, Ye Feng''s body recovers very quickly, and suffers a blow from the immortal. His body basically festers, leaving only a skin bag. Fortunately, his heart is still there. With the help of this opportunity, Ye Feng once again condensed the body, and the strength of the body increased a lot. "Fortunately, I understood the ninth change and the sixth change of the gods and demons. Otherwise, the body would not be able to bear it this time." Fortunately, no one can shake his body under maple. As for Yuanshen, there are still some damages, which need to be repaired for a while. The trauma this time is too serious. "Let''s look around!" Ye Feng riding Xiaobai, ready to look around, very strange is that there are trees, there are also ground, that is, there is no law, those trees do not know how many years of growth, only bowl mouth thickness, very strange. According to Ye Feng''s understanding, this should be a chaotic world, that is, a world that has not yet been developed, which is not connected with 3000 worlds. No matter how Ye Feng walks, it seems that there is no end to the world, and there is no exit to see. In other words, Ye Feng turns around in the same place, and he can''t walk out of the world at all. Try to stretch out your hand to tear the law of space, and find that the hardness of the space here is stronger than that of the fairyland, which is several times that of the Pura realm. So looking for, Ye Feng also lost patience, a decadent face sat down, lost the passion to find out. "We''re stuck here." Ye Feng is a little depressed. For the first time, he is in the extreme mood, like eggplant beaten by frost. His head droops down. "Don''t lose heart. We must have a way out of here." Mubai believes that there must be a way, but they haven''t thought of it yet. "You don''t have to comfort me. There is no rule of time here. According to my guess, it has been six or seven years outside at least." Ye Feng calculated by the speed of elixir consumption, mubai consumed 100 elixirs to maintain his heart. One elixir consumed more than 20 days, that is, more than 2000 days, nearly six years. Even mubai didn''t expect that it had been so long. He did use a hundred immortals to maintain Ye Feng''s heart. Relying on this little clue, Ye Feng judged the time. It has been more than a month since he woke up and began to calculate the time with funnel, but he still didn''t find any clues. "After all these years, I don''t know how they are doing." Ye Feng recalled all kinds of past, some regret, did not cherish them, if you can come back, Ye Feng will not abandon them, no matter where you go, will be with you. "Boy, don''t be so sad. I''m in a bad mood." Mubai also sat down, originally thought, Ye Feng wake up, will leave here, see even Ye Feng have given up, the mood is also very low. "Big brother, you must be strong!" Xiaobai turns into a child and touches Ye Feng''s face to make him not sad and be strong. Looking at two people''s eyes with tears, Ye Feng took a deep breath, a smile, face decadent color swept away. "Don''t worry, I will take you out of here." Ye Feng mood quickly adjusted, not because of the temporary loss, leading to the whole person has been decadent. In the next time, Ye Feng is looking for the exit to go out, and is also seizing the time to practice, striving to reach the semi fairyland as soon as possible. In freeing up part of the time to refine renhuangbi, although the suppression of Shengxuan maiden exhausted energy, there are still artifact rules in it. It''s not so easy to refine an artifact. It''s been refining for more than a year, but it''s only one in ten thousand. The emperor''s pen still can''t be used, let alone depict the empty talisman. For more than a year, Ye Feng has walked a lot and has been looking for the exit of the chaotic world. Except for the fog, he can''t see the end at a glance. Coming out of the forest, it was a wasteland again. The ground was covered with ancient gravel. It was very hard and even heavier than iron in hand."Big brother, there is a red light in front of us!" Ye Feng squats on the ground and checks these stones. Xiao Bai suddenly gives out a exclamation and says loudly to Ye Feng. He immediately stood up and looked in the direction directed by Xiaobai. After looking for more than a year, he finally saw something different from the world. "Let''s go and have a look!" A man and a beast, quickly towards the red light chase in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 One man and one beast flew towards the red light to see what it was. It seems very close. I don''t know how long it took to run. The red light just appeared in front of Ye Feng, like a flame, emitting a weak light. But the red light is not dazzling, even very soft. It is very comfortable to shine on the human body. The surface of the red light is wrapped by a layer of foggy material, and it can''t tell what it is. Just a little closer to avoid any danger. Draw out the killing sword and be ready to fight back at any time. The light is about the size of a water tank, and it is not clear what is wrapped in this nameless substance. Take out the sword of killing, a little bit of penetration into the unknown material, there is no resistance, the sword of killing directly penetrated into it. It''s as if it''s bottomless. The sword of killing feels empty inside, which makes Ye Feng confused. Is there nothing in it? Where does the red light come from? Take back the sword of killing, the red light is still there, still wrapped in strange materials. "I can only venture in and have a look." Ye Feng put away the sword of killing, ready to enter to try, trapped here is not the way, as long as there is a glimmer of life, Ye Feng will not let go. First is the right hand, a little bit into, there is no danger, those substances will Ye Feng wrapped up, a little bit of penetration into. Soon, Ye Feng saw a world of mist. One step! Two steps! Three steps! ¡­¡­ Ten steps! When Ye Feng came to the tenth step, the foggy scene around slowly disappeared. In front of him, there was a strong red light, very dazzling, but not dazzling, very strange. This is a red bead, which is stained with numerous lines, which Ye Feng has never heard of, let alone seen. The bead is about the size of a fist, and the red light comes from it. That soft red light, through this layer of invisible material, penetrated to the outside, was found by Ye Feng. "What is this?" Looking at the beads floating in front of him, Ye Feng is at a loss, not sure what this is. "Lao Bai, do you know what this is?" You may know more about it. Lao Bai came out and stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder, staring at the red bead floating in front of them, holding his cheek in meditation, as if in memory. "Any impression?" See old white meditated the time of a cup of tea, leaf maple can''t help asking. "A little, but not sure!" Mu Bai folded his arm and sat on Ye Feng''s shoulder. Some of them were not sure. After all, who could guess what appeared in this world. "Tell me!" Ye Feng is not in a hurry to touch this bead, so as not to be in any danger. He also sits down and communicates with Mu Bai. "If I guess correctly, it should be a hongmengzhu, because this piece of heaven and earth has not been formed, which makes hongmengzhu unable to integrate with this piece of world and float here all the time." Mubai guessed, not sure, but from some ancient books. "Hong Meng Zhu?" Ye Feng is more puzzled, what is hongmengzhu, has never heard of. "Hongmengzhu is also a rare treasure in ancient times. Before the formation of many continents, they will stimulate strong energy and gather together to form a bead. At the moment of the formation of the continent, hongmengzhu will integrate into the continent, become a star core, stabilize the continent and gradually become a world." Mubai explained, but whether this is a Hongmeng pearl remains to be discussed. "Do you mean that this chaotic world has not been formed, so hongmengzhu has not melted into this continent, so it has been floating here?" Ye Feng hears the meaning in Mu Bai Hua and asks in reverse. "It''s possible!" Mubai nodded. "Boy, if it''s really hongmengzhu, it''s a treasure. After refining, it''s equivalent to refining one side of the world. You can break through the semi fairyland by it." Mubai is a little excited. If it''s really hongmengzhu, it''s a treasure. Although it hasn''t formed yet, it''s a very precious treasure for Ye Feng. "Really?" Ye Feng stood up, has been struggling to find a chance to break through the semi fairyland, once break through the semi fairyland, even in the face of ordinary immortal, have the power of the first World War, this is the power of one side of the world. "Of course, you haven''t come into contact with that kind of altitude yet. Many practitioners directly destroy a planet, forcibly plunder its core, refine the world and supplement their accomplishments." Mubai talked a lot about the star core, which is a shaped Hongmeng pearl. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than this one in front of me. The value of the formed star core can''t be estimated. Even the experts in the divine world have to scramble. Unfortunately, there are very few star cores in the stars. Even if there are, they are buried deep in the stars and can''t be taken out at all.Ye Feng is deeply yearning to hear, a hand to destroy a planet, this is what means. In the star field, Ye Feng can move mountains and fill the sea, but he can''t destroy a star field at once. It''s estimated that the immortal can''t do it. "Then you say, is there a star core in the four star domains?" Ye Feng is very curious and wants to know if there are cores in the four star domains. "It''s hard to say. Even if you have it, it''s not something we can touch. It''s hidden hundreds of millions of meters underground, and it has to pass through countless rocks and magma. Even if you can shuttle underground, you can''t reach that depth." "Besides, with the loss of the star core, the four star domains are completely destroyed. You don''t want your family to be destroyed with the planet because of the loss of the star core." Mubai knows what Ye Feng is up to, but he is up to the core of the four star domains. "Hey, hey, I''m just asking." Ye Feng embarrassed smile, hear star core is a good thing, really moved the mind, want to grab a star core, not can understand the immortal realm. "Don''t aim too high. Although Hongmeng pearl is good, it''s not a real treasure. It''s just the core of a star. It''s said that there are chaos pearls in the universe. It''s a real treasure that even the gods and emperors covet for a long time." Mubai with the tone of attack, hongmengzhu is not uncommon, three thousand world, how many planets, hongmengzhu countless. However, among the three thousand worlds, there are only a few chaos beads, no matter in the divine world, the demon world, or the Holy xuanzu, which one doesn''t want to get. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s collect it quickly!" Ye Feng is also used to being attacked. He laughs a few times, and the haze these days is dispersing a lot. Reach out and grab hongmengzhu. It''s very soft. It''s like a mass of cotton. You can change the shape at will. With the change of hongmengzhu, the patterns of heaven and earth on it are also changing a little bit. After collecting hongmengzhu, Ye Feng leaves the mass of material, turns around and leaves, ready to return to his residence and refine hongmengzhu. In a brook, Ye Feng lived here for a long time, put up a tent, sat in the tent, took out the hongmengzhu, put it in the palm of his hand. Draw Xianyuan, draw out the flame, cast the soul inscription skill, and start refining hongmengzhu. When Ye Feng entered hongmengzhu, he was completely shocked by the scene inside. Deep in hongmengzhu, it turns out to be a small world with mountains, water, fish, birds, flowers and ancient trees This is a miniature of the world, all presented in front of him, very gorgeous, but also spectacular. "What a wonderful world Ye Feng is a little intoxicated. It is conceivable that one side of the world will be compressed on a fist sized star core. Day by day in the past, Ye Feng completely intoxicated, constantly refining hongmengzhu, and his realm, finally appeared loose, toward the semi fairyland step. It is even possible to break through to the immortal realm with the help of hongmengzhu. At the moment, the four star regions have been in a mess. The demons have attacked on a large scale, and human beings have suffered inhuman blows, with countless deaths and injuries. First of all, those mortals, who have no ability to resist, are constantly eroded by the demons. Shenwu was occupied a little bit. Many places were occupied by the demons. Only a few places were still pure land. Those who survived, gathered together, formed a team, began to fight against the demons, temporarily stabilized the demons army. Hailan star field, galactic star field, blue star field. It''s the same at the moment, with the influx of demons. The netherworld demons, the Jiuyou demons, summoned countless demons and killed them one after another. Several major demons joined hands to resist the demons. They abandoned their prejudices and joined the ranks against the demons. The Nine Star Alliance is no exception. After nearly 20 years of development, it has become a super sect. There are more than 30 people in semi fairyland. Although it is not as good as those big sects that have passed on for tens of thousands of years, it has definitely overtaken some second rate sects. After 20 years of development, the Ye family, also a disciple of the Tang family and Tianling college, have been thoroughly integrated into one another. Their blood is closely linked. Tang Wu is also old. His hair on both sides is as white as frost. In the past 20 years, he has had a very hard time. All his efforts have been spent on managing the league. Without Tang Wu''s efforts, there would be no alliance today. As for Leng Bing and others, after 20 years, they still haven''t gone through the customs and completely disappeared. Hua Kui and Pan Yang pour their sorrows with wine every day. In the end, they are dragged by Ding he and others to join the team of hunting demons, which relieves their sadness. Turning grief and indignation into strength, they vent all their anger on the demons, hunting crazily, and their team is getting bigger and bigger. Many people voluntarily join the demon hunting team formed by huokui. From the beginning of more than a dozen people, expanded to hundreds of people, are all masters, most of them are Fuzong, Hongyue family and alliance.In memory of Ye Feng, they named this demon hunting team "Maple Leaf", implying that Ye Feng is like a maple leaf, hoping to return to its roots as soon as possible. In the direction of the valley of death, the magic cloud is turning over the sky, and there is a continuous roar. The time for the magic foetus to wake up is getting shorter and shorter. Once the demon fetus wakes up, it will be the end of mankind. It is estimated that countless demons will completely swarm into these three star domains. Some of the closed antiques went out one after another. Looking at the devastated world, they joined the anti magic coalition in grief. Although it has been attacked by the demons, it is also an opportunity for human beings. In recent years, the limits of human beings have been developed, and semi fairyland is springing up like bamboo shoots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 People''s potential is unlimited, constantly being squeezed, experiencing the wandering between life and death, and letting go of the knot, is conducive to the promotion of the realm. Time is like running water, Ye Feng has been silent in the pleasure of refining hongmengzhu, the kind of violent power, like a flood every day, constantly pouring into the body. After refining the body again, dozens of orifices and acupoints were opened, and nine elixir fields were rebuilt, which could hold countless immortal yuan. The world power in the body awakens slowly, hongmengzhu contains endless world power, and the realm becomes more and more loose. With the nourishment of hongmengzhu, the damage of Yuanshen is gradually repaired, and the body condition is restored to its prime. Ye Feng is very anxious. Unconsciously, he has been in this chaotic world for nearly 20 years. It is estimated that he has long been forgotten outside. Most worried about his family and relatives, in the absence of their own news, afraid that they will completely collapse. The rolling force gathered in the body, began to impact the bottleneck, ready to step into the semi fairyland. The most gratifying thing for Ye Feng is that more than 700 dragon Qi are completely integrated into his body, forming a complete set of rules. Once he breaks through the semi fairyland, he can absolutely compete with the immortal. So this is a critical moment, Ye Feng must lay a good foundation, the flesh is strong, to break through the immortal realm in the future, has a great help. When Ye Feng broke through the nine robberies, he encountered the lightning disaster. Once he broke through the immortal, he didn''t know what he would encounter. Boom boom! The sound of thunder came from his body, and the levees were broken one after another. The realm of Ye Feng was constantly rising. A Hongmeng pearl could completely upgrade Ye Feng''s realm to a semi fairyland. When the realm opened that moment, Ye Feng''s whole person had a startling change, a dragon flying out from behind him, roaring heaven and earth. More than 700 dragon Qi, gathered together, condensed out endless rules, entangled in his body, whether tibia or flesh, firmly locked together. "Give me a break!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a roar, and the Dragon behind him suddenly soared, like a giant dragon, soaring in the sky, swallowing the chaos around him. Nine prison magic tripod began to absorb, refining these chaotic gas, burning infinite flame, chaotic gas, there are some laws of heaven and earth in it. These laws are very strange, because heaven and earth have not yet formed. These laws are intermittent, but extremely powerful. In addition, chaos gas is the oldest gas in the universe, which is a great help to Ye Feng. The elixir in the body and the immortal crystal are decreasing. In the realm of the soul, Ye Feng plundered tens of thousands of immortal crystals, which are all used now. There is not much elixir left. Ye Feng should keep it for use at the critical moment. The Dragon constantly roars and absorbs the laws of the chaotic world. Ye Feng''s realm keeps climbing, and reaches the peak of the semi fairyland, and begins to touch the immortal realm. Because this is not the world of three thousand, Ye Feng''s realm of ascension, there is no thunder, save a thunder. It''s not so easy to break through the fairyland. We should not only understand the complete rules of fairyland, but also understand the meaning of immortals. Open the door of stealing heaven, Ye Feng wants to steal the law of fairyland. He finds that there is no fairyland at all. It seems that he is separated from the three realms and is not in the five elements. Blood is like magma, hot and hot. It gives out a suffocating spirit. Muscles and veins are like bowstring, strong and powerful. Every time it vibrates, it gives out a rhythmic voice of contention. Muscle is more like the general pouring of steel, emitting a terrible force, under the periosteum, inch by inch dragon scale lurking among them, once the outbreak, absolutely earth shaking. "Very good, now meet immortal, add all the cards, absolutely can kill it." Ye Feng is very confident, this is not blind, but after countless deliberation out of the results. This time, we will thoroughly understand the great source of art, add the five elements of the great fingerprints, death, killing, thunder, imprisonment and cutting. If we gather them together, we can absolutely shake the world. The biggest card is the eye of the heavenly wizard. The eyebrows open slowly. The eye of the heavenly wizard permeates endless energy. Directly through the foggy world, Ye Feng sees the edge of the chaotic world. "What a powerful border!" Take back the eyes of the witches, Ye Feng''s face shows dignified color. The boundary of the chaotic world is beyond his imagination. It''s almost impossible to tear it apart and leave here. It''s estimated that even the immortal can''t do it. I thought that I could tear the crystal wall of the space and leave this ghost place when I broke through the semi fairyland. Take the Dragon back into your body and begin to understand the realm carefully. Although you can''t break through the immortal realm, you can cultivate the mystery. In particular, Big Ben Yuan Shu is the focus of Ye Feng''s cultivation. Renhuangbi continues to refine, and Ye Feng no longer cultivates almost all the time. "Boom!"In the star field, heaven and earth suddenly flash, as if something came out of the ground. In the direction of death valley, a dark magic cloud rises in the air. The magic foetus wakes up and turns into a huge magic disk. Where it passes, the ground is dark. No matter people or monsters, plants and trees are all slaughtered. With the birth of the demon fetus, the pattern of heaven and earth is quietly changing. The four major star regions, except for the heaven and devil star regions, are almost destroyed. Almost all the small planets have been devastated. Countless warriors rush into powerful planets such as tianzhe star and gather together to fight against the demons. The fairyland seems to feel that the fairyland is suffering. It begins to reduce the fairyland rule so that some fairyland immortals can help resist the invasion of the demons. After all, the mortal world is the cornerstone of the fairyland. The loss of the mortal world is also a devastating blow to the fairyland. Only when the mortal world continuously transports talents can the fairyland survive. The law of heaven and earth has changed, and everyone feels that most people benefit from it. The realm has been upgraded crazily, and even some antiques that have been closed for thousands of years have broken through the shackles and successfully stepped into the immortal realm. What''s more strange is that after breaking through the immortal, he didn''t receive the guidance from the fairyland and flew directly to the fairyland. It seems that the fairyland wants to suppress the attack speed of the demons by this means. With the addition of the immortal, the pace of the attack of the demon clan was suppressed in an instant, and the demon fetus was trapped in the valley of forgetting worries thousands of miles away from the valley of death. They are hoarding more demons to prepare for a bigger attack. After more than a year''s hard struggle, the star domain finally ushered in a peaceful period, and human beings began to repair and rebuild their homes. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" In the chaotic world, a huge fingerprint fell, and a mountain with a height of 1000 Zhang cracked out of thin air. "It''s a powerful means. The five elements'' fingerprints should be in a perfect stage." Taking back the giant palm, Ye Feng is full of self-confidence. With these five elements fingerprints alone, he can kill the semi fairyland. Compared with 20 years ago, his strength has changed dramatically. Boom! All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt that his body was shaking, and the sound frequency of space friction was more and more frequent, like two continents moving. "What''s going on out there that''s going to cause so much space friction." Ye Feng is confused, and his strength is getting higher and higher. With the help of angel wings, he can fly, go deep into the endless void, and want to find the space-time gap and leave the world. "Boy, something important has happened in the outside world, which has changed the pattern of heaven and earth. We must seize the time to look for cracks." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that the frequent impact of space must be something important happening outside. "I think so, too!" Ye Feng nodded, the body quickly shuttle in the starry sky, as long as there are cracks, will watch carefully. Unfortunately, those cracks are too small, and the widest one is just the thickness of chopsticks. Ye Feng can''t cross them at all. The narrowest crack is only about the hair. Even a mosquito can''t fly past, let alone a person. "I''m sure I can find it!" Ye Feng gave up the rest time, in the starry sky inch by inch looking for, already don''t know how long past, tired, lying on Xiaobai''s body to rest for a while. After recovery, continue to look, so day after day, year after year, beard unwittingly climbed to Ye Feng''s face, at this time, look, incomparable vicissitudes. It''s no longer the beautiful young man 20 years ago. After 20 years of precipitation, Ye Feng has changed from the inside to the outside. Whether it is temperament or temperament, it has been well honed in 20 years. Over the years, Ye Feng has also read a lot of books, coupled with the exchange with mubai, to make up for some of the shortcomings of the past. In the past, I was busy practicing, and I didn''t have time to read books and absorb other knowledge. As a result, I didn''t understand in many places. Over the past few decades, Ye Feng has sorted out a lot of experience. After going out, he handed it to the alliance, hoping to help future generations. After sorting out some martial arts and skills, Ye Feng has worked hard for 20 years. If you put them in the star realm, they will be a great treasure. "Boom!" The sky was shaking again. Many space debris fell from those cracks. The force of friction was getting stronger and stronger. This time, it was more than any other time. "Let''s go there and have a look. The sound of friction just came from there." Jump, leaf maple disappeared in place, just toward the sound of friction flew in the past. After one year''s renovation of several star domains, human beings can cultivate and recuperate, and the prosperous scene is showing up again, even more than 20 years ago. Because many hidden treasures are born one after another, creating countless talents. Although millions of people have died, more powerful people have been created. The four star domains have reached their peak ten thousand years ago.For the four star regions with tens of billions of people, the loss of millions of people is a drop in the bucket. And at the moment, nine Star Alliance also suffered unprecedented disaster, situ Laozu shot. The law of heaven and earth changed, and the immortal was no longer bound. After suppressing the demon foetus, situ Laozu pointed the spearhead directly at the Nine Star Alliance. A palm blows down, the golden light shield of the guardian alliance sends out a series of shaking, can collapse at any time, this is the array that Ye Feng arranged 20 years ago. For the encounter of Nine Star Alliance, many people can only sympathize deeply, who let Ye Feng offend situ family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 A lot of strong people came from other star domains to watch how the alliance was destroyed. For more than 20 years, the Nine Star Alliance has become a first-class clan, relying not on luck, but also on hard work. In the past 20 years, the alliance has consumed countless resources and strengthened the array in case such things happen today. The pattern of heaven and earth has changed, the immortal is no longer limited, the star field rule has become extremely strong, infinite and close to the soul, directly leading to the immortal can fight normally. More than 20 years ago, the situ family suffered an unprecedented blow because of Ye Feng. The family genius situ Xinghua died in Ye Feng''s hands. If there was no accident, he would have a chance to break into the top ten. Because of the red moon Nalan, the situ family suffered heavy losses. Even the head of the family died in the red moon family. This hatred has been buried for 20 years. If it wasn''t for the change of the pattern of heaven and earth, situ would never dare to make a move. Once he made a move, he would be perceived by the fairyland and might fly directly into the fairyland. But at the moment, they don''t need to wait. Relying on Laozu alone, they can sweep the whole nine Star Alliance. Even if the alliance has hundreds of semi fairyland, it can''t resist a real immortal. He is an immortal, even the lowest immortal. "Boom!" Another slap. The light shield over the alliance is getting weaker and weaker. It is not as dazzling as it was just now. It can break at any time. Without the mask, the alliance will be destroyed, and it will be wiped out by the power of the immortal. Fu Zong''s people came, but they couldn''t stop them. They were so weak in front of the immortal. The red moon family is silent. They want to step in, but they can''t do it. The immortal''s power is so terrible that half fairyland can''t get close to his body at all. Situ Laozu is like a big sun. His whole body is full of flames. Every breath is accompanied by thunder. "Ye family children, although you can''t see it, today I want to let the world see the end of offending my situ family. I want everyone to be buried with the dead people of my situ family." Situ Laozu is no stranger to Ye Feng. When he was in the world of Boluo, he once had a brief confrontation with Ye Feng. At that time, it was just an idea. Now it''s the coming of the real body, the voice is loud, can spread tens of thousands of miles away, those weak people, scared shiver. More people crawl on the ground, dare not look up, this is the power of the immortal, beyond this piece of heaven and earth. In the dark, there are immortal traces, but no one intervenes, no one will offend a powerful immortal for the sake of a dead genius. Boom after boom, the whole nine Star Alliance was quiet. Everyone stood on the square and looked at the sky. In the past 20 years, the number of League members has more than doubled. Most of them are new blood. They have the blood of Ye family and Tang family. From the moment they were born, they knew that there was a legend in Ye family, that is Ye Feng. The spirit of the Ye family is not destroyed, but more victorious. They have no sadness, no joy, and no fear. Their eyes are full of hatred. They hate and hate that they can''t protect the family business they founded. I hate the injustice of heaven. Why do good people die first. Hate strength is not enough, can''t sweep curfew, let them bully door. Hate those people who are fickle, at this moment, not only do not help the alliance, but also down the drain. Over the past 20 years, the alliance has helped a lot of people, hoping to stand up at the critical moment. Who knows, instead of helping them, it has helped the situ family fight against the Nine Star Alliance. "Boom!" The tenth palm appeared, the mountain protection array finally couldn''t hold on, burst, and the last protective cover of the Nine Star Alliance disappeared. The eyes of huokui and others are scarlet, and the God of witchcraft is gone. If they can''t even protect the God of witchcraft''s family, they are sorry for Ye Feng''s kindness. The first echelon appeared, flew into the air and stopped in front of situ Laozu. Even if he died in the war, he would not hesitate. "Mr. situ, even if you destroy the Nine Star Alliance today, as long as the old alliance leader is still there, one day you will eradicate the situ family completely." Even after 20 years, everyone believes that Ye Feng is not dead. Gabon and others, who were in their twenties, are now in their middle age. They are very strong, making the first echelon and rushing to the front. "It''s really hard to reply. Let alone Ye Feng is dead. Even if he''s not dead, how can he get me? You''re all going to die today." Situ Laozu sneered and threatened himself with a dead man. Let alone Ye Feng died. Even if he was alive, situ Laozu was not afraid. He even thought that it was better to kill his relatives in front of Ye Feng, so as to relieve his hatred. There are more and more people around. Tianzhe star has not been so busy for a long time. I remember last time, Ye Feng opened the auction and attracted millions of people to watch. After many years, although it''s not because of Ye Feng, it''s all because of him. It seems that everything happened recently in Xingyu is around him.Even after the past 20 years, Ye Feng''s name still can''t be forgotten and resurfaced. In the past 20 years, too many talents have sprung up in Xingyu. As for who Ye Feng is, it has long been forgotten, only recently. Many people who rely on their talents despise Ye Feng at all, but many people deify him. In recent years, they have fought with the demons. Those geniuses have experienced blood and fire. They are not greenhouse flowers. Of course, they despise Ye Feng. Twenty years is a cycle, but also a generation gap, do not know Ye Feng''s name is normal. "Defend the alliance and follow it to the death!" The first wave of people rushed out and United thousands of people to deal with situ Laozu. "Go back!" Situ Laozu gave a big shout, and his palms were linked. A huge palm print appeared and swept directly towards thousands of people. "Bang Bang..." Countless young men and women, have turned into blood, spilled on the earth, blood dyed red sky, also dyed red earth. The scene was horrible. Thousands of people rushed out, most of them were killed or injured. Even if they were not dead, they were seriously injured. No one retreated, no fear, and still stuck to the same place. The second wave of people rushed up and stuck to the last inch of the league, never giving situ the chance to trample on. Even if you pile up dead bodies, you have to defend the dignity of the alliance. In the face of successive members of the alliance, many people were silent, and did not see such a cohesive clan. No clan can be so uniform, as if everyone has a firm belief, which supports them. There were more and more bodies, piled up into mountains and buried at the gate of the alliance. Those who watched were silent, feeling bitter in heart and astringent at the corners of their mouths. Originally thought to come to watch the excitement, to see how the alliance people escape, how to beg for mercy, how to kneel in front of the situ family. In this way, they feel relieved. Although they can''t revenge on Ye Feng, it''s also a pleasure to be able to revenge on his family and friends. "It''s a strong cohesive force. What kind of faith is it that makes them believe so firmly that they don''t have any real glory to defend." Some people sigh that they are not worth it. They can choose to run away. Why should they die for someone who has been dead for more than 20 years. "This is a kind of spiritual belief. The name of Ye Feng has been rooted in their hearts. If I could, I would rather be one of them." A semi fairyland Master said such a thing. Many people have the same feeling. People who have faith are absolutely loyal. They live with ideals, unlike some people who live by all means for some purposes, no doubt like walking dead. First wave! Second wave! Third wave! There are 50000 or 60000 people in the alliance, and they can''t afford to consume thousands of people. After all, some of them are children and the elderly. The bones are like mountains and the blood is like rivers. Tang Wu''s eyes are calm, and he looks at the family and alliance members one after another. His eyes are not sad or happy, as if he had expected this day for a long time. It''s just a pity that the alliance founded by Maple is coming to an end today. The pattern of heaven and earth is becoming more and more obvious, the speed of shaking is also increasing, and those planes that did not appear before are beginning to appear. In many places, mankind has never set foot in. It is a world forgotten by the gods. Perhaps after hundreds of years of development, it is a secret place, or a star field, which serves as a place for future generations to experience. The people of situ''s family laughed. They didn''t have to do it. The ancestor alone could sweep the whole nine Star Alliance. After thousands of old disciples came forward, the third one was still the fifth. There are more and more people dying, and it''s terrible to see them pile up into a small mountain. There are people on the ground who have lost their parents, their husbands, their wives and their children, but they don''t cry. When the fifth wave rushes up, three rows are formed again on the ground to prepare for the Sixth Wave''s counterattack. Even if you block a breath, you have to stop the enemy outside the door to protect your family. Many people cried. Although they wanted Ye Feng to die, they also wanted the alliance to be destroyed. They just didn''t expect that it would end like this. The alliance would defend it to the death and never step back. Situ Laozu''s face also changed slightly. Killing people in this way is against Tianhe. He is an immortal. If he is infected with too much blood, it will not help his cultivation. However, this is the end of the matter. There is no way to retreat. We have to kill the alliance to avoid a resurgence. What is terrible is not the strength of the alliance, but their cohesion. Once this alliance is revived, it will be absolutely terrible, like an awakened tiger, which will bite its opponent to death. "Boom!" With the palmprint falling, flesh and blood flying all over the sky, the fifth wave of people were killed and injured.Tens of thousands of people piled up together. Apart from fighting with the demons and killing tens of thousands of people, no one in the four star regions has killed or injured so many people in decades. Back to the last time, it was tianwu Prefecture more than 20 years ago. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured overnight, and a record of ten thousand years was set. Today, it is estimated that this record will be rewritten. Tens of thousands of people in the alliance will die in situ Laozu''s hands. "Defend the alliance to the death, kill!" Most of the people in the sixth wave were old, weak, sick and disabled. Young talents and disciples all died at the hands of situ Laozu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Some people can''t see such a miserable scene any more. Gulongbai, the red moon master and some elders fly out one after another. "Situ Laozu, enough is enough. If you say revenge, you have killed tens of thousands of people, which is enough to calm your anger. Why do you have to kill all the old, weak, sick and young people?" The young disciples of the Nine Star Alliance have been killed and injured countless times. The rest are old people and children. The seventh wave is composed of a group of 13-4-year-old girls and boys. Such a team makes people feel sad. "If you dare to stop me, do you want to be buried with them?" Situ Laozu''s eyes are red. Today, we have to cut down the grass roots. This alliance is terrible. It''s not their strength, but their cohesion. Once it comes back, it''s definitely a serious problem. "We only advise you to forgive others. If you want to take revenge, thousands of people died in the hands of your situ family, can''t you take revenge?" The red moon family went on to say that the situ family owes too much to others for revenge. "You Hongyue family also have the face to stand up. Today, you destroyed the Nine Star Alliance, and then you Hongyue family. From then on, there is only one situ family in Hailan Xingyu." Situ''s ancestors are full of murders, so they are ready to destroy the red moon family. It is because of the red moon family that the situ family has fallen into a precipitous decline. Hearing that situ Laozu is going to destroy the Hongyue family, all the elders are ready to fight, and they will die together. On this side, the situ family rushed up one after another, and the two sides began to fight each other. There are immortal presence, even if more half fairyland up, but also the mantis arm block the car, from death. Gu Longbai and others look very ugly. They have been taking care of the Alliance for the past 20 years. If the alliance is so doomed, how can they explain to Ye Feng once Ye Feng comes back. The situ family obviously wanted to make the Ye family lose their children and grandchildren, completely disappear in the star realm, leaving no incense at all. The atmosphere at the scene became more and more heavy. The seventh wave of people rushed up. Many people couldn''t fly, so they had to use their flying clothes to resist the attack of situ Laozu. "Ancient patriarch, red moon patriarch, I understand your kindness. Today is a very difficult day for the alliance. I don''t want to implicate anyone. You can step back." Tang Wu very calm said, tone no fluctuation, don''t want because of the alliance, in implicate more innocent people. "Master of Tang League, why?" Gu Longbai and others gave a miserable smile. Tang Wu could send the elite disciples out quietly, but he didn''t. Because Tang Wu knows that even if he wants to send some talents out, those talents will come back and live with the alliance. So it''s better to be magnificent and die in a spectacular way. "If you want to destroy the alliance naively, no one can stop you. I appreciate your kindness. If feng''er comes back, tell him that all members of the alliance have lived up to his expectations. Let him not lose heart. As long as he lives, it''s more important than anything." Tang Wu seems to be explaining his future affairs. His body slowly flies up and leads the eighth wave team to rush up. This is the last remaining member of the league. There is an octogenarian woman on the top and a three-year-old child on the bottom. In the arms of adults, there is no fear in their eyes. They don''t even know what''s going on, so they rush to the yellow spring. "Get out of here!" Looking at all the members of the alliance, situ Laozu was even more angry. If he didn''t believe it, no one was afraid of death. At this point, no one in the alliance asked for mercy, which made situ Laozu very angry. If someone asks for mercy, he can be humiliated. But the alliance doesn''t give him any chance to humiliate him. He would rather die than ask for mercy. As soon as the cactus blows, gulongbai and others are shocked to fly out, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Even if they are infinite and close to the immortal realm, they will suffer a heavy blow in the face of the immortal. Then the giant palm fell, and the sixth wave of children''s team turned into countless flesh and mud, floating on the void. People watching from afar can''t laugh any more. There are cruel people between them. But in such a scene, I still feel that the back of my spine is cold. Those are all children! Being killed in this way can''t be described as miserable. "Death is solemn and stirring, and life is wonderful. Even if that person died for 20 years, his faith still affects everyone. If he is still alive, I will follow him to death." Someone gave a bitter smile, even if ye Feng had a deep hatred with him, but at this moment, they admired Ye Feng. What''s more, they respect the passion of the alliance, and the spirit of looking at death as if at home, rather dying than compromising. How many warriors are missing. There was silence all around. Just now, there were people mocking. Waiting for the destruction of the alliance, they could finally get revenge. But at this moment, they are silent, the alliance is now dead, they do not feel happy, but a touch of sadness. There are only a few people with a vicious look on their faces, because ye Feng killed their relatives and friends. Today, we can finally see Ye Feng''s relatives die and his family bury him.The last group, led by Tang Wu, stood in front of situ Laozu. There were hundreds of three or five-year-old children and hundreds of old people, many of whom were ordinary people. They followed from Shenwu mainland, but their accomplishments didn''t improve much. Twenty years later, they have changed from middle-aged to old people. Age has changed, but faith has not changed, pride has not changed, persistence has not changed "Remember, even if we kill you, we will kill you first." Tang Wu''s eyes suddenly shed two drops of tears. Looking at the broken meat everywhere, he felt very sad. Which of these people is not related to him. "It''s me, Tang Wu. I''m sorry for you. No matter where you go, Tang Wu won''t let you alone. If you go to the underworld, we are forming an alliance." Tang Wu''s words were hoarse and echoed in the void for a long time, which made many people cry and made the listeners sad. "Stop talking nonsense and die for me!" Situ Laozu is too lazy to talk to Tang Wu. Today, he has to end the battle. If he goes on like this, even he will be affected. How much courage it takes to kill a three-year-old. Let alone the old monster who has lived for thousands of years, even ordinary people have to bear great inner pressure to kill a three-year-old child. More than 50000 people, men and women, old and young, piled up into a hundred Zhang high mountain, with broken limbs and arms, and corpses all over the mountain. It is a Shura hell. Not to mention human beings, some of the powerful demons in the distance were shocked when they saw it. In fact, human beings are more terrible than the demons. The demons have only one belief. They just want to occupy the human world. They are born with two different races. But within the demon clan, there are few such large-scale fighting, very united. Only human beings, for fame and for profit, kill each other. How many people die at the hands of their companions, and how many people die unnaturally. Following the sound of neat steps, Tang Wu still holds a child in his arms and acts like a coquetry in his arms. It seems that Tang Wu often plays with this child in his daily life. There seems to be anger and anger standing beside her, and she can''t see the sadness. This kind of pain lasted for 20 years, and today he was finally free to see his son, so she didn''t feel afraid. As the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, situ Laozu''s face showed an ugly color. His right palm stayed in the air and did not fall. If it falls, everyone in the League will die, and there will be no one left. "Stop it Suddenly, from the depths of the alliance, there are shadows flying out, and bursts of Jiaohe come from lengbing and others. They used to be closed, but what happened today forced them to come out. The alliance no longer exists. What''s the meaning of their life? It''s better to follow together, just to be free. In the past 20 years, each of them had a very difficult and painful life. For the sake of waiting, they were tortured day and night. His appearance did not change, but in his eyes, he became sharper and more fierce. Over the years, they used all their anger in their heart to practice, and produced a strong sense of killing. "Hahaha, it''s good to come here. Originally, I still had psychological pressure. Now that you are out, we can send you to see that little bastard together." They are Ye Feng''s women. Killing them is even more revenge. In this last wave, Ye Feng''s parents and his wife are the real enemies. "Father, mother, we are late!" These years, they have long called Tang Wu as their father and ye Mu as their mother. No matter what happens in the future, they will be Ye Feng''s women all their lives and will never change again. "You..." Seeing them appear, Tang Wu''s face flashed a trace of pain. These people are his son''s confidants, and they have to be buried with him. Tang Wu can''t bear it. "We are brother Ye''s people. Today, the league is in trouble. How can we live on our own." Leng Bing gathered the hair at the temples, and the tone was not urgent, which was also a kind of light relief. "Yes, we live and die together!" Her several people agree one after another, since Ye Feng does not come back, the alliance is in great trouble again, they certainly can''t muddle along. "Well, I''m worthy of Tang Wu''s good daughter-in-law!" At this moment, Tang Wu recognized them. No matter what happens in the future, they are the people of Tang family, Ye Feng''s woman. All of them stood in front of situ Laozu and looked at death as if they were going home. Everyone''s expression was cold, and deep in his eyes, he shot out a strong hatred. "That''s good. Let''s all die!" Looking at the last group of people, situ Laozu showed a grim smile on his face. With a wave of his big hand, the giant palm fell slowly. The powerful law suppressed everyone and could not raise his head.Death, it is only a matter of time, all people open their hearts, no sorrow or joy, quietly wait until the arrival of death. Just at the moment when the giant palm was about to fall, a meteor suddenly appeared in the sky, across the sky, and everyone noticed it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 The giant palm fell slowly. Someone couldn''t bear to close his eyes. A child of three or five years old died in this way. It''s a crime! At the moment when the giant palm was about to fall, a meteor suddenly appeared in the sky. Many people noticed it. Because the meteor, straight to the giant palm, very fast. If the speed of a meteor is 10 million kilometers per minute, then this meteor, exceeding the speed of 10 million miles per second, will be too fast for the naked eye to see. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the meteor hit the giant palm of situ Laozu and gave out a thunderous sound. All the people were thrown out, including the people of situ family behind situ Laozu, as well as the people of Fuzong and Hongyue family around him. Tang Wu and others under the giant palm, not to mention, were directly shocked back to the ground with pale faces. The powerful shock wave almost destroyed the buildings on the ground. Fortunately, these buildings were reinforced. Facing the impact of immortal, they just shook a few times. "What power is this?" The center of the impact has not yet dispersed, we can not see what happened, just see a flash of light, and then the giant palm was broken into a big hole. When the dust cleared away, a figure appeared in the place where Tang Wu stood just now. He was all ragged and had a ragged beard, as if he hadn''t taken a bath for decades. "Kill the alliance, kill it!" The sound is loud, directly tearing the sky, and the surrounding space is cracking inch by inch. They can''t bear the power of the Dragon chant. Many people directly cover their ears and make a shrill scream. A golden dragon, hovering over the void, surrounds the man in ragged clothes. The dragon song soon disappears and returns to the man''s body. That kind of terrible killing intention, spread thousands of miles directly, countless people feel it, this killing intention is too familiar. "It''s Ye Feng. He''s back!" Someone suddenly uttered a cry of panic. He had witnessed Ye Feng''s killing. He was familiar with the smell of this breath. When this figure appeared, he recognized it immediately. "Ye Feng!" Countless people were stunned. After 20 years, Ye Feng fell from the sky. Is it possible? Don''t mention those people watching in the distance. Even Tang Wu on the ground is at a loss, because this shadow is covered by his beard and can''t be seen clearly. In addition to his ragged clothes, it''s not too much to say that he is a beggar. But the people around Ye Feng know that the smell is too familiar, even after 20 years, the taste of the body can not be forgotten. Lengbing cries, hongyuenalan cries, zixinlan cries, qirumei cries, Haier cries, Xiaoling cries, Lanlan cries and Baiyu cries. Tang Wu cried, ye Mu cried, everyone cried. They''ve been waiting for 20 years, and today they are. "Maple, is that you?" Tang Wu seems to be old all of a sudden. His voice is intermittent and incoherent. I don''t know whether he is excited or excited. "Father, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer too much. From today on, all those who destroy our alliance will die. From now on, I won''t let you suffer any humiliation again!" Although the appearance is not clear, but the voice can not be changed. When Ye Feng''s voice falls, everyone can conclude that Ye Feng is back. Even if it is to bear the immortal strike, Ye Feng can survive, even if it is transmitted to the unknown world, it can also come back alive. If it wasn''t for the increasing friction in space, Ye Feng couldn''t have found a crack in the chaotic world. It took nine oxen and two tigers, and even several times of danger, to escape from it. The clothes on the body are squeezed in the space, torn apart by the endless wind, barely covering the body. Ye Feng back, countless people in whispering, feel some incredible. Especially the young people who were born in their twenties are very strange to Ye Feng. In the past two decades, Ye Feng''s name has long been strange. If it wasn''t for situ Laozu''s attack on the Nine Star Alliance, it would not have been mentioned at all. "Great samsara!" "With my life, the soul of others, come back, come back..." Ye Feng directly sacrificed the gate of reincarnation. This time, it was no longer a virtual shadow, but a substance, which fell directly on the ground. Holding the book of life and death, turning to the first page of white, I read aloud, as if I were reciting a mantra. A long passage of reincarnation appeared. Ye Feng''s means of changing his life against the weather and reversing his life and death have long been well known. Many people who have never seen him think it is a joke. Today, I didn''t expect that Ye Feng used this means again. The ground meat began to fly up, countless force of life appeared, Ye Feng big hand wave, on the void, under the rain, this is the rain of life. Rain on the broken meat, strange things appear, the broken meat in a little bit healing, like adhesive, magic into a complete body.Standing in the distance, situ Laozu''s face shows a trace of horror. Even he can''t do such a means against heaven. He has a strong desire for Ye Feng''s book of life and death. "Boy, since you are back, take your life!" Situ Laozu doesn''t give Ye Feng the chance to save them. He directly kills Ye Feng and snatches the book of life and death. "Master situ, today I will kill the immortal in front of all the people in the world. Let the world know that no one can threaten our nine Star Alliance any more. " Ye Feng did not hand, Shura God appeared, when Shura God appeared at that moment, those demons in the distance, have shown the color of horror. Shura is the ancestor of the demons. When any demons see it, they have to submit to it. How can Ye Feng have Shura God, unless he is a demon God. Soon, the Shura God and situ Laozu fought together, and the fight was earth shaking. The Shura God held Qiu to kill, and he didn''t lose the wind. He killed heaven in seven moves, one move after another. He could not suppress situ Laozu any further. "It''s a powerful means. Can Ye Feng break through the immortal realm?" Seeing Ye Feng''s means, people began to guess whether Ye Feng had realized the immortal realm in the past 20 years. Otherwise, how could he fight with situ Laozu. "No, there are no immortals under 50 years old in the star field." Someone directly vetoed that although Ye Feng hasn''t come out in 20 years, his real age is only in his forties, and he''s not even 50 years old. How can he break through the immortal realm. "Yes, and his breath is obviously semi fairyland, but why is his strength raised to such a terrible level, comparable to immortal." Ye Feng''s breath betrayed him, and it was obvious that he was still half fairyland. Only those who know Ye Feng know that Ye Feng can easily kill the semi fairyland when he was robbing the immortals. Now when he is in the semi fairyland, can he kill the immortals and create another myth. Ignoring the sound of conversation around, and ignoring the Shura God, Ye Feng quietly called, from the door of reincarnation, countless souls appeared. Tens of thousands of corpses on the ground were restored to their original state and fought in rows, each with thousands of people, dozens of them. Huokui is in it, DINGHE is in it, big brother is in it, second brother is in it, friends are in it, relatives are in it Maple leaf''s friendship, his childhood friends. The gate of reincarnation shakes violently. Ye Feng calls forty or fifty thousand souls at one time. He is very strict with spirits to avoid mistakes when they return to their bodies. Once you make a mistake, everything falls short. The soul must be supported by the sea, but it needs more than two distractions. One is alive! Two resurrected! Three resurrected! ¡­¡­ Ten are alive! A hundred are alive! A thousand resurrected! The speed of resurrection is faster and faster. The dead people can''t believe it. They still stand here and look at the people around them. They seem to understand when they look at the void. They have not died once. When they were in Shenwu, Ye Feng used this method to reverse their life and death. In just a few decades of breathing time, more than 10000 people have resurrected, roared excitedly, and returned to the alliance area one after another to form a battle formation. When the time for a cup of tea passed, situ Laozu let out a roar of astonishment. He was entangled by Shura God. The seven ways of killing heaven suppressed him in the same place and couldn''t fight Ye Feng. More than 50000 people, all resurrected, this is how spectacular, from now on, future generations will be named today as Easter. This is also the origin of Easter, has been passed on for countless years. Everyone cheered, their belief, their faith, even if separated by 20 years, the same indelible. Looking at the resurrection of all the people, Ye Feng puts away the door of reincarnation, closes the book of life and death, and looks at situ Laozu coldly. The time that Shura can suppress a cup of tea is the limit. "The situ family, all of you are going to die today." Ye Feng doesn''t want to destroy the clan, but today, he has to do it to eradicate the situ family. Even if there are immortals in town, they will die today. Taking out the sword of killing, Ye Feng rushes out. With a sword, ordinary mysteries appear. The law of time around seems to be still. All the things come to my mind, ordinary origin, ordinary sword. After 20 years of enlightenment, Ye Feng fully understood the great origin. At this time, he displayed it. He didn''t know how many times stronger it was than Shangguan Xiao Xue. Even if situ Laozu was an immortal, he also had a heart demon and his origin. When the ordinary sword appeared, his face changed slightly, which was unexpected. Ye Feng''s understanding of heaven and earth was even above him. His speed was suppressed and became extremely slow. Where the sword swept, the space split inch by inch.It''s a way to protect the whole building from being destroyed again. Now, Ye Feng can exert himself to his heart''s content. His body turns into a streamer and appears directly in front of situ Laozu. The sword point is invincible. "Chop!" With a cold drink, the space was divided into two parts. In front of situ Laozu, a dark passage appeared, just like a huge mountain, split by Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 The sword technique is getting faster and faster. With the restraint of Shura God, situ Laozu retreated step by step. In terms of power or law, Ye Feng is no weaker than an immortal. He has refined 700 dragon Qi, and the incomplete law in his body has disappeared, replaced by the complete law of fairyland. At the moment, in addition to the realm, Ye Feng still stays in the semi fairyland, whether it is the body, or the law, are infinite and close to the immortal. With nine elixir fields, all forces burst out together, surpassing Yipin Tianxian. "Great captivity!" With a roar, Ye Feng casts his big imprisonment skill. Now, it''s like the cage of heaven and earth. It can lock one side of the world, and countless people can''t move. This is what kind of power of imprisonment, beyond the limit of heaven and earth, even hundreds of miles apart, the body was imprisoned, unable to move. The speed of situ Laozu''s action obviously slowed down. Although the great imprisonment technique could not keep him in place, limiting his speed was the best way to restrain him. "Boy, do you really think I can''t help you?" Situ Laozu let out a loud roar. He drove straight in and grabbed Ye Feng with his big hand. The immortal already had endless means. He didn''t need powerful martial arts, but only strength could crush mortals. The terrible intention of killing is rolling towards the maple leaf. Endless immortal laws come down from the sky. It seems that they can crack the sky and cross the sun and the moon. The rule of strong and horizontal, directly tearing the square kilometers around Ye Feng, there is a huge vortex, Ye Feng is in the center of the vortex, like a leaf boat, wind and rain. "Big cut!" As soon as Ye Feng''s gesture changed, he used the big cutting technique, and even more violent force appeared. He cut all the fairyland rules around him into pieces, and could not threaten himself. It is like a huge millstone, sweeping out to cover the sky and the sun, rolling away towards situ Laozu. Hand a move, a bunch of lightning from the sky, Ye Feng will never hide, today in front of the world, defeat the confidence of countless people. Because he doesn''t have to be clumsy. In the past, he was clumsy because he didn''t have enough strength. Now, standing at the top of the star domain, he doesn''t have to taboo anyone. "The immortal is just like this. If I''m not wrong, you also use some kind of treasure to understand the immortal realm, which leads to the unstable realm and makes you reluctant to fly to the fairyland. I''m right." The cutting force of the rolling tide, will situ Laozu directly fly out, Ye Feng''s voice resounds through the sky. old grandfather''s face is red. Ye Feng seems to have guessed correctly. He really realized the immortal realm with the help of the power of treasures. In fact, how many people, relying on their own ability to comprehend the realm, rely on external forces. Such a lower immortal, flying to the fairyland, is also the existence of the bottom, not as good as in the ordinary world, whistling wind and drinking rain. By Ye Feng a words poke to pain, gas situ Laozu Wai Wai. "Even the lowest immortal can easily tear you apart today." Situ Laozu did not retreat, but advanced. He stepped forward and approached Ye Feng. According to the law of infinity, he entangled the dragons, flying and gathering in the void, and made a shrill roar. "It''s arrogant. Let me show the world how to tear the immortal." Ye Feng''s heroic spirit is suddenly born, and his steps are not retreating but advancing. He fought with situ Laozu. This kind of war inspired everyone and deeply immersed in it. Xingyu hasn''t met an immortal for thousands of years. Besides, it''s still an immortal fighting with mortals, which is a subversion of the past. Boom! The sky has been pierced and countless black holes have appeared. Fortunately, the law of space has been strengthened several times. Otherwise, it will be destroyed. Just because the law of space has changed, the demons are born, the demons are rampant, and the fairyland has changed the law, so that the immortals can come and go, which also helps Ye Feng escape from the chaotic world. All over the sky are fingerprints, and there are hot rules, like mountains and rivers of fire, which conjure up endless virtual images. All kinds of swords, forks and halberds appear in the public eye. Ye Feng''s runes flashed up and down. No Rune was weaker than the immortal pattern. His whole body was like the roaring of a dragon and a tiger. "Bang!" They collided with each other and rolled up a thick mushroom cloud. Those close to them were directly swept out. The void has long been broken through, chaotic, countless broken rules, falling in the air, making a Ding Dong sound. "The immortal is no better than me!" A fight, Ye Feng probably felt the strength of the immortal, just now there are some constraints, now you can open your mind, completely tear the immortal''s defense. At the moment, millions of people around him were already shocked. An hour ago, situ Laozu was so powerful that he killed tens of thousands of people in the Nine Star Alliance. Now I met Ye Feng, like a tiger whose tusks had been pulled out. I couldn''t help but fight with Ye Feng. I didn''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes."Strong, too strong. Where has this boy gone in the past 20 years?" Some people began to whisper up, have discussed, are guessing, in the end these 20 years, where Ye Feng went. "It''s estimated that it''s cultivation. If it wasn''t for the difficulty of the alliance, it wouldn''t have happened." In fact, maple leaf has not been hidden in the dark. All kinds of comments, all kinds of versions, have been circulating all around. It is estimated that after several decades, they will still last forever. The name of Ye Feng has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, firmly rooted in everyone''s heart, unable to extricate themselves. "Boy, I''m so ashamed. Let you see the real strength of the immortal." There was no wind in his robe, and his hands began to seal. Immortal patterns appeared and circled around him, just like a storm was coming. Ye Feng face suddenly become dignified, dare not careless, after all, is immortal, even the weakest immortal, also has its own card. "The king''s seal of the void!" With situ Laozu''s low drink, a huge seal of Ming King appeared, which covered the maple leaf. It was very big enough to cover thousands of miles. "Well come!" Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with a sense of war. He rushed out with Shura God, splashing layers of clouds. Under his feet, the clouds rolled, like hot magma, stirring up thousands of galaxies. "Kill The voice is like a black dragon, roaring thousands of miles, but under the helpless, those people had to cover their ears again, can''t bear the sound wave attack of Ye Feng. "Ordinary sword!" "The great slaughter!" "Five elements big fingerprints!" "The way of thunder!" "Great captivity!" "Big cut!" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng shows all kinds of Taoist ideas, but he doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. This seal of the void Ming king is a real immortal Taoist idea. In addition, it is also a immortal who shows it, which is extremely powerful. Hop, Hop! The sky is split inch by inch, unable to bear the strong impact of the two people. The merciless Tao will tear the sky and shake the heaven and earth. In the distance, the mountains broke, the rivers reversed, the rocks fell, the ground collapsed, and there was chaos everywhere. Even the sky and stars are shaking. The power of immortals can move mountains and fill the sea and reverse the sun and the moon. Raise your hand to pick the stars, and your foot to break the mountains and rivers! Like two giants, in the nine days above, wearing a robe, disturbing the situation, suddenly, a dragon appears, Ye Feng body into a golden dragon. After reaching the semi fairyland, Longhua is no longer limited by time. The birth of the dragon is a sign of good luck. The king seal of Ming Dynasty was fixed on the void by Ye Feng and couldn''t be suppressed. The Dragon wagged its tail and swept the emperor situ fiercely. It''s like sweeping thousands of troops, ten thousand horses galloping past, making a roaring sound, and a galaxy appears. "Open it for me!" Situ Laozu grabs Ye Feng''s body and wants to shake the body of the dragon. "It''s too much for me!" After the dragon, Ye Feng''s body is comparable to that of a real immortal, almost invincible. Situ Laozu wants to tear Ye Feng''s dragon body beyond his capacity. "Boom!" Situ Laozu was swept out, not to mention tearing up the dragon. He could not even get close to him. The powerful dragon power shook the world and swept away the eight wasteland and six harmonies. Situ Laozu''s body turned several times in the void before he could stand firm. His eyes were full of small stars, and he was almost swept tens of thousands of miles. The Dragon continued to sweep towards situ Laozu and suppressed situ Laozu with a strong body. If you want to win, it''s hard to win. Ming Wang seal is broken by Ye Feng, there is no pressure, now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to fight back. "It''s coming!" Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is getting higher and higher. Under the gaze of countless people, the Golden Dragon rushes to situ Laozu again and again. With each impact, situ Laozu is thrown out. "How can it be! The immortal is beaten by mortals Some people are speechless, which completely subverts their understanding of cultivation. It seems that the immortal is not the most powerful, or the world is really crazy. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, the cultivation truth of the world would be broken, and the order of 20 years was finally restored, because ye Feng''s sudden appearance was chaotic again. "Shuang, it''s so Shuang. The immortal is not invincible." There are also people who support Ye Feng to defeat the immortal and create a legend, which is the goal pursued by those geniuses. Of course, the happiest is the members of the league. They all laughed and laughed. They were worried that Ye Feng would not be able to defeat the immortal. At this time, it seems that worry is superfluous. There is no need to worry. They just need to believe Ye Feng. The Dragon hit again and again. Situ Laozu yelled and competed with each other. He was not the dragon''s opponent at all. He could only avoid passively.If it goes on like this, Ye Feng catches the chance to attack situ Laozu by using all kinds of Taoist ideas. He has already been decorated. In the distance, the people of situ family looked at each other, some of them couldn''t believe it, some of them even couldn''t accept it. The ancestor was suppressed, and it seemed that there was a defeat. "I hate that. How can you have the body of the dragon?" If ye Feng wants to fight with the flesh, situ Laozu will not be so embarrassed. Who knows Ye Feng has dragon blood. "Jump!" Just when situ Laozu roared, the dragon made a collision and threw him out again. This time, it shot farther away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 After several times of collision, situ Laozu took the lead. In the physical competition, Ye Feng almost completely crushed him. "Son of a bitch, you''re lying too much!" Situ Laozu was furious, and his whole body was full of Xianyuan riots. He was like a volcano about to erupt. His hands kept forging. There were solid rules everywhere in the void, and he wanted to keep Ye Feng in the same place. "I deceive people too much. When you killed my relatives and friends just now, did you ever think about deceiving people too much? They are only mortals. You are a great immortal. You can tell me that you are deceiving people too much. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Ye Feng sneers, he is still a mortal, immortal tell mortals too much, this itself is a big joke. The most shocking thing is that the people around are watching the crowd. From the beginning of situ Laozu''s killing the Nine Star Alliance just now, it has evolved into Ye Feng''s pursuit of immortal. It''s a great reversal. It''s hard for anyone who writes a book to describe the degree of twists and turns. With the continuous sweeping of the dragon, situ Laozu had no choice but to keep avoiding. After ye Fengxian ran out of money, he was trying to find a way to do it. As time went by, situ Laozu gradually adapted to Ye Feng''s speed and strength. Instead of colliding with him, he dodged from the side and tried every means to exhaust Ye Feng''s energy. The immortal fights with the mortal, exhausts the mortal''s immortal yuan, if this spreads, I''m afraid the whole world will not believe it. The fact is in front of us, they can''t bear not to believe it. The appearance of Ye Feng completely disrupts everyone''s thinking. "I''ll see how long you hide!" Ye Feng suddenly put away the dragon, mirage cost body shape, directly rushed to situ Laozu in front of, ready to take in the net. Just now, Ye Feng''s main purpose is to temper himself. He basically meets his own requirements. It''s rare to meet immortal in ten thousand years. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss it. He takes situ Laozu to practice his hand. Seeing Ye Feng''s recovery, situ Laozu''s face shows a grim smile. He thinks that Ye Feng''s immortal yuan is almost exhausted, and the opportunity finally comes. "Son of a bitch, take it to death!" And they are very close, Ye Feng deliberately close to situ Laozu, they are only ten steps away. For the immortal, even if separated by thousands of miles, can also kill opponents, let alone ten steps away. All people don''t understand why Ye Feng has the upper hand. Why did he suddenly put away the body of the dragon and get closer to situ Laozu? Is this an act of seeking death? But people who know Ye Feng all know that Ye Feng will never put an arrow without reason. There must be some conspiracy in it. These years, we are too familiar with Ye Feng, familiar can not be familiar with. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng eyebrows suddenly opened, in front of the world, this time did not hide, also did not hide, Ding and others excited roar up, the God of witchcraft adults finally performed witchcraft. All along, they saw that Ye Feng relied on his own mysteries and martial arts. As for witchcraft, they never saw it. But today, they see witchcraft, the most powerful eye of the God of witchcraft. Eyes see through the void, but also see through the illusory, situ''s eyes were deeply absorbed by the eye of the wizard, and he stood in the same place obsessively. Completely at a loss, like in a magic spell, eyes blurred, divine sense was bound. "Chop!" Ye Feng roars, and the sword of killing sweeps. Situ''s two arms fly up, and Ye Feng cuts them off. Severe pain, but also let situ Lao Zu suddenly wake up, but it''s too late, just saw Ye Feng''s eyes, fell into a coma, on this breathing time, the arm disappeared. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" Continue to show, even if the immortal lost his arms, the strength is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, of mortals, Ye Feng dare not be careless. No shadow appeared, just like countless machetes, cutting on situ Laozu. After a while, only a skeleton was left on situ Laozu''s body, miserable and his head was still intact. Who has ever seen such a scene, and who can imagine, an immortal, was cut flesh and bone by Ye Feng, leaving only a skeleton and a head. "The great slaughter, deprives the immortal law!" Ye Feng, in a hurry, absorbed all the refined meat of the immortals into the nine prison magic cauldron. This is a good thing. It contains the law of the immortals. He began to refine it directly. His hands were inserted into situ Laozu''s skeleton, and he began to extract the immortal law from his body. "Ah..." Situ Laozu''s head is still there. Even if he lost his body, he could be reborn with blood. But now he was imprisoned by Ye Feng and couldn''t move. He watched the rules in his body disappear one by one. "Laozu!" Situ family crazy, have rushed up, ready to Ye Feng hand. At this time, the Fuzong and the Hongyue family took action, surrounded the situ family, lost their ancestors, and the situ family was soon suppressed as if they had lost their backbone."I''m not reconciled!" Situ Laozu didn''t understand why he couldn''t move and was bound by something. Only Ye Feng knew that it was the contribution of Shuimu liuhun. In situ Laozu''s waist, there are three tentacles, tightly entangled situ Laozu, let his body, unable to move, can only watch Ye Feng deprive him of the law. After losing the law, the skeletons of the legs turned into a pile of powder and disappeared, followed by the waist and chest. The law was reduced little by little and was absorbed by Ye Feng. this kind of looting means completely frightened many people. Ye Feng can not only kill the immortals, but also deprive the essence of the fairies. This is the magic clan''s means. Those demons in the distance were terrified. All kinds of means of the demons were reflected in Ye Feng. Whether it is Shura God, or the absorption of human essence and blood, as well as the law of deprivation, these are the characteristics of the demons. How can they appear in human beings. The reality is that Ye Feng is not only human, but also can absorb human''s essence and blood. Human''s law is the same as the essence and blood of demons. Ye Feng can digest it. This is the peculiarity of Ye Feng. In the witch race, he is the God of witchcraft. In the demon race, he is the God of witchcraft. In the Terran race, he is a saint. Situ Laozu had only one head left, and he was still cursing. He lived for thousands of years and finally became an immortal. He thought he could call the wind and rain in the world and do whatever he wanted. Who knows today came out, but was killed by a mortal, such an outcome, he how also unexpected, also can''t accept. An hour ago, his appearance, let countless people worship, immortal power, can change the sun and moon, let countless mortals crazy. "I said, destroy my alliance, kill!" Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but it can spread to everyone''s ears. He is so overbearing and arrogant. He seems to tell the world that no one can kill a member of the alliance, even the lowest subordinate. It is well known that Ye Feng protects Du Zi. If you treat each other with courtesy, Ye Feng will also be sincere. If you want to get something from him, Ye Feng will get it back ten times. This is him, the unique existence in the star field. No matter how the head struggles, it can''t escape the palm of Ye Feng''s five claws and is trapped here firmly. Once the head runs away, it can also be reborn, die without stiffness, and there will be endless troubles. "Give me death, today, I will slaughter the immortals, tomorrow I will slaughter the gods!" Ye Feng''s eyes look at the sky, and a strong sense of killing comes out. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Xiao Xue''s rescue, Ye Feng died in Helian''s hand. This hatred Ye Feng must be avenged. What about the immortals and the gods? One day Ye Feng will trample them under his feet. With a pinch of the big hand, situ Laozu''s head bit by bit cracked, and the spirit inside gradually cracked. Ye Feng sent him into the endless reincarnation. From then on, he could never be reincarnated again. Seeing that situ Laozu died completely, Fu Zong and Hongyue family didn''t stop and began to kill the people of situ family. Even the immortal can''t stop Ye Feng''s step, that is to say, in the world, Ye Feng is basically standing at the top. At the moment, he doesn''t have a good relationship with Ye Feng. When will he wait. As long as situ''s ancestors die, Ye Feng will not let go of situ''s family. They just make good relations with Ye Feng in advance. Without their ancestors, the situ family was like a lost dog. They had no backbone. In addition, there were not many people who came this time. They were wiped out in an instant. Thousands of people came, dead and wounded, none of them escaped. Ye Feng quietly looked at, did not hand, also did not speak, eyes swept hidden in the dark of the three immortals, saw Ye Feng sweep over, immediately disappeared in place, at this time slowly fell to the ground. "I''ve seen my parents, my Lord!" After falling to the ground, Ye Feng directly kneels down in front of Tang Wu. "Get up!" Tang Wu helped Ye Feng up, and father and son hugged each other tightly. Leng Bing and others sobbed softly. It was a cry of joy. After 20 years, they didn''t know how to survive. Today, they finally swept away the haze. "I''m sorry for you!" Ye Feng came to lengbing and others, also a face of apology, these years, owe them too much. "Don''t say it, I don''t blame you!" Several people blocked the mouth of leaf maple, don''t let him continue to say, as long as come back. After killing situ family and others, gulongbai and Hongyue family flew down one after another and began to celebrate with the alliance. "Ye Feng, are we going to pull out the situ family in one go so as not to let the news out that the members of the situ family run away overnight?" Gulongbai came over and asked Ye Feng. The news of situ Laozu''s death has not spread out. Take this opportunity to uproot the situ family. "Yes, we must cut down the grass and root as soon as possible, so as to avoid future trouble!"The master of Hongyue agrees. Now he is no longer an elder, but with the tone of worship, he can kill immortals. This means has exceeded them too much. "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll divide the army into three groups and eradicate the situ family completely!" Ye Feng did not object, immediately mobilize the strength of the alliance, straight to the situ family, must be thoroughly eradicated. The slaughter continued. After 20 years of restoration, the situ family recovered a lot. But in the face of the siege of the three superpowers, they knew that their ancestors were dead, and they even lost the power to resist. For three days, the situ family completely disappeared in tianzhe star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 There''s a big purge in Xingyu. Those Ye Feng who have offended recently come to apologize one after another. In addition, they owe Ye Feng a fortune pill in the underground world, which redoubles their repayment. Of course, the happiest is Fu Zong and the red moon family. This time, the alliance is difficult. They didn''t give up, and they didn''t fall into the well. For this, Ye Feng specially thanks the two families. He killed the situ family and plundered countless resources. There were dozens of elixirs. Ye Feng didn''t monopolize the resources mine. In order to thank Fu Zong and Hongyue family, he took out some of them. Ye Feng''s action, but also won the respect of countless people, powerful, and did not bully others, like gratitude. Temporary calm, seems to be brewing a more powerful storm, demons ready to move, especially last time Ye Feng revealed the book of life and death. Let the demons continue to send elite troops, lurking around the alliance, pay attention to the movement of Ye Feng at any time. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the actions of the demons. During this period of time, he wholeheartedly accompanies his family and the people around him to make up for all the things he lost before. In addition to the original style, the maple leaf is more stable. In addition, the realm is stuck in a semi fairyland, and an immortal is refined. It''s only one step away from the celestial being. There''s no need to shut up, so it''s only natural. Maybe one day we will realize the immortal realm. At this stage, we can not rely on the accumulation of resources to break through the immortal realm. A sound of laughter issued from the alliance, Ye Feng finishing experience, played a great role. Because the alliance is in the period of development, many things are vague, and there is no expert guidance. Now with Ye Feng, everything can be easily solved. During the day, Ye Feng appeared in the martial arts arena to teach those ordinary disciples. At night, he stuck with several girls. "I''ve seen you, master!" A young man in his twenties came over and directly called Ye Feng his predecessor. "Ye Tan, how did you come here?" This man Ye Feng knows, is also a member of the Ye family, just 20 years old, when he was born, Ye Feng disappeared. "The alliance leader asked me to inform you that I hope you can attend the alliance meeting in the afternoon." Ye Tan said very respectfully that as a member of the Ye family, he felt honored. "I see. Go back and tell my father that I will be there on time." Ye Feng indicates that ye Tan doesn''t need to be so nervous. In fact, the age difference between them is not much. In the chaotic world, Ye Feng has no concept of time, just like spending a day. In addition to more mature mind, the other is no different, as if it was yesterday. "The younger generation is leaving!" Ye Tan leaves Ye Feng''s yard respectfully and goes back to recover his life. In the afternoon, all the high-rise buildings in the alliance hall gathered together. Of course, Ye Feng also came early. Ye Feng didn''t participate in many things in the alliance, and his father suddenly called him over. Is it that something important happened? "To call you here today is to discuss something important with you." After the last event, Tang Wu became more capable. Only after countless trials and hardships can he become a giant. "Alliance leader, what happened?" They asked one after another whether there was something important to happen when Xingyu finally calmed down. "Recently, the demon fetus has been active frequently. It is estimated that it won''t take long to get out of trouble. Recently, the demons are rampant everywhere. Several sects have sent messages asking us to unite with them to destroy the demons. Otherwise, our human world is likely to be occupied by the demons." Tang Wu frowned. Although the crisis of the alliance is over, the crisis of the star domain is still there. Only when there is a star domain can there be an alliance. If all the star domains are occupied by demons, what should the alliance do in the future. In the past few months, human beings have abandoned almost all their prejudices and united together to hunt down the demons, because many star domains have been occupied and countless human deaths and injuries have occurred. In the hall, everyone frowned. The last time the demon fetus was born, millions of people had died, and life was ruined everywhere. Now the demon fetus has to wake up again. Maybe it will make a comeback, and there will be no pure land in the world. "Alliance leader, if you have anything to say, you can say it straight. If there is no human world, where can we go?" Someone stood up. It''s time to protect their homeland. "Yes, at present, we human beings should be united to drive out the demons, so that our offspring can reproduce." One by one, they agreed and volunteered to lead some elite troops out to kill the demons and drive them out. Only Ye Feng frowned tightly. The demons must have accumulated tens of thousands of years for such a large-scale attack. It''s not so easy to fight back. "Feng''er, what''s your opinion? I still remember last time you could control the demons. I don''t know this time..." Tang Wu didn''t continue to ask. When he destroyed tianwu mansion, Ye Feng once controlled the underground demons. If Ye Feng had such a means, wouldn''t it be a great virtue to save mankind from disaster.Everyone''s eyes gather on Ye Feng''s face. He is the pillar of the league. If he doesn''t have to, he won''t invite Ye Feng out. Now the human world is in the moment of life and death, if he does not stand up, once the star domain is completely reduced to the hands of the demons, the last drop of pure land will be lost. "This time, the demons are coming fiercely. It''s not so simple. Although I can control the demons, I can''t control all of them. Moreover, during this period of time, I have observed that the demons seem to have been prepared for a long time, and there are many demons participating in it. Unless the immortal takes part, it''s very difficult for us to win." Ye Feng pondered and said slowly. In this month, Ye Feng went out several times and checked many places occupied by the demons. There were traces of demons, which made Ye Feng very worried. There are only a few immortals in the human world, except for the four ancient families. Moreover, once human beings are in crisis, they will fly to the fairyland, and will not care about the life and death of mortals. In the end, the death of ordinary people is still. The devil fairy is equivalent to a human immortal. This time, even the devil Kingdom has been involved. Ye Feng is worried that it might be his book of life and death. Hearing the word "magic immortal", the people in the hall looked at each other. It was inconceivable that ten thousand years ago when the demons attacked the human world, the demons did not participate in it. Why did they work so hard this time. "If we want to save the world, we can''t resist it unless the fairyland sends down immortals." Ye Feng with a hit tone, although he can beat the immortal, it is only to deal with one person, if more people, Ye Feng can only escape. Now that the devil is coming, the enemy is dark and I am clear. I don''t know how many of them are coming. If I rush in rashly, maybe I will be trapped by the devil, and all of them will be destroyed. "Then what should we do? We can''t wait to die. If the fairyland doesn''t send people down, we don''t have room to live." Gabon stands up. It is no longer the boy of 20 years ago. It has become a middle-aged man. However, its hot temper has not changed at all. "Gabon, you need to be calm first. Listen to what feng''er says!" Tang Wu motioned Gabon to sit down first. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, he seemed to have some countermeasures. Maple leaves are gathered in the face of everyone, hope is a face. "First of all, I''ll set up a team to have a look at the demons. By the way, I''ll find out how many demons have come to the demons." Ye Feng thought for a while, ready to lead a team of people, go to check. "Well, for the time being, there''s no big problem with the security of the major star regions. The main problem is that a large number of small planets and warriors flee to tianzhe star to seek protection. In this case, tianzhe star may not be able to accommodate it, and the population will increase suddenly, which will lead to chaos in tianzhe star." Tang Wu, as the most powerful person in tianzhe star, can''t bear to see that tianzhe star is full of wandering warriors. "It''s not too late. I''ll take some people away tomorrow." Ye Feng made a decision, the meeting lasted for an hour, discussed a lot of problems that can appear, and made measures to deal with them. The next day, Ye Feng personally selected 100 people, Ding he and others, needless to say, must accompany, several women this time have to follow, Ye Feng did not refuse. In addition, highland barley and other people, as well as Yan Tianju, a man and a woman, are all the people around Ye Feng, 100 people, absolutely master. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, Ye Feng sacrificed his flying ship and first rushed to some small planets to clean up the demons and inquire about the news of the demons. In the flying ship, you can see too many planets on which the Terrans are occupied, and there are demons everywhere, raping, killing and plundering. The world on earth is like purgatory. "Lord voodoo, there''s a small group of people being hunted down by the demons over there!" Huokui points to the next planet. There are dozens of human beings who have been chased by hundreds of demons. They are about to catch up. "Go down!" Ye Feng controls the flying ship and lets everyone go down. This time, the demons attack the human continent is also an opportunity for human beings. Hundreds of people rushed to the planet in an instant and fought with the demons below. As for Ye Feng, he stood in the void and watched. His divine consciousness radiated out and he had a panoramic view of the whole planet. The battle below is very fierce. Huokui and others have been waiting impatiently for a long time. They were killed by situ Laozu last time, and they can release their anger. There is Ye Feng in the side swept array, they can be unscrupulous hunting demons, but a few breathing time, hundreds of demons died a large area. The dozens of people who were chased and killed, seeing someone help each other, raised their weapons one after another and began to fight back. It took them a long time to annihilate more than 100 demons, and huokui and others won a complete victory. "Lord voodoo, all the demons have been wiped out!" Shapu walked to Ye Feng and said respectfully. "Go ahead and have a look, and the demons are coming this way."Just now the divine sense has swept, and found that there are still a large number of demons pouring in, which can give them a chance to experience, and strive to understand the immortal realm as soon as possible. Shapu, Qishui and others rushed out one after another. They had already killed their eyes. They had to drive the demons out of the human world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Dozens of people who were rescued came to Ye Feng one after another, and they almost knelt down. Most of the small planet residents are second rate clans or even third rate clans. The most powerful one is no more than six or seven robbers of the earth immortals, which can''t resist the attack of the demons. "Run for your lives, this planet is not suitable for human habitation." Ye Feng sighed and asked them to leave here first. More than 90% of the planet was occupied by demons. Seeing that there are more and more people coming here, there are thousands of demons pouring in. Huokui and others are very powerful. These demons are equivalent to six or seven robbers, and they are all one in a thousand, and their strength is very strong. More and more demons, like locusts, are swarming in from all directions. Hundreds of people are directly surrounded by demons. As the saying goes, more ants kill elephants. That''s the truth. "Big cut!" When Ye Feng reaches for a move, the big cutting technique appears, which evolves into countless small cutting sawteeth. A demon family falls down, and turns into the mellow magic Qi, which is absorbed into Ye Feng''s body. But in the blink of an eye, thousands of demons died. This terrible hunting method scared Ding he and others to shrink their necks. A whole day, the demons here clean up, Ye Feng and others continue to move towards the depths of the demons, along the way encountered a large number of demons, have been killed. During this period, some people were injured and others took advantage of this opportunity to break through. It was a very good experience. On the way, he also saved many people and wanted to join the team. They were all rejected by Ye Feng. The future of this trip is dangerous. Ye Feng doesn''t want innocent people to die with him. After flying for ten days, I finally entered the area of death valley. After being jointly suppressed by several immortals last time, the demon fetus has been sleeping. Recently, the shaking has become more and more intense. "You guys stay here, don''t get close, I''ll go in by myself!" Ye Feng has been to the valley of death. He is very familiar with the environment here. He doesn''t want them to follow him. Once he meets the devil, no one can escape. "Lord voodoo, we will follow you to the death and never drag you down." Ding he and others, of course, do not want to be separated from Ye Feng. They say that they must break in with Ye Feng to avoid any danger. "Yes, we must not let you take risks on your own!" Shapu or fire Kui, a total of Yujiao have said that Ye Feng can not be a person involved. "I know your kindness, but this trip is extremely dangerous. If there is any disturbance, I''m afraid I won''t worry about you. It''s more convenient for me to act by myself. I''ll be back in a few days. You can just stay here." Ye Feng''s words are very firm, not to let them follow, but to stay here. Although they are unwilling, they still dare not disobey Ye Feng''s order, so they have to stop the flying ship here and wait for Ye Feng. "If there are demons, don''t act rashly. Stay in the flying ship. I''ve arranged the array. Even if the demons come, they can resist for a while. Just stick to it until I come back." Ye Feng ordered a, fly into the boundless darkness, the sky here seems to have been dyed black, like pots of ink, pouring down from the sky. There are no human footprints on the ground. There are scars left after the battle everywhere. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. This is the reason why Ye Feng didn''t let them in. There was a lot of evil Qi all around. If not, they would be invaded by evil Qi. The light ones would be possessed, and the heavy ones would be reduced to evil. The strong evil Qi all around has no effect on Ye Feng. On the contrary, it is a kind of tonic. The nine prison evil cauldron constantly devours and enters the body. The evil flame appears and directly burns. The endless law of the demon world was stripped out by Ye Feng and directly integrated into the body of Shura God. These rules have little effect on Ye Feng, but they are good things for Shura God. The more they absorb, the more powerful Shura God is. All around gush out gusts of Yin wind, blowing leaf maple sweat hair upside down, last time I came, there was no such strong Yin Qi, why this time Yin Qi is so heavy. This let Ye Feng play twelve spirit, carefully toward the depth of death valley close. "Bang Dang, bang dang..." On the ground, it was like a train passing at high speed, making a clanging sound. Looking for the sound, Ye Feng''s back spine suddenly burst out a layer of white hair sweat. At the foot of Ye Feng, there are hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and Yin generals, wearing black armor, making a sound of friction. It seems that these Yin soldiers and Yin generals are not the previous ones, but just stepping into the star realm. Every Yin soldier''s strength is not bad. If such troops are pulled out, human life will be ruined. What''s more terrible is that these Yin soldiers are extremely difficult to kill, or Ye Feng won''t escape from Shengtian with the help of the ability of the talisman last time. "What do the demons want to do, mobilize so much power to occupy the four star domains." Ye Feng is very puzzled. He doesn''t dare to scare the snake. These hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers, Yin generals, even feel numb when they see their scalp. Once they get into it, Ye Feng can''t get out of it unless the talisman helps.Hide all your breath, your body will soon disappear in the same place, and continue to go deep. This time, I came to inquire about the news, but I didn''t want to fight with the demons. Turning into a straight line, Ye Feng entered the depth of death valley. On the ground, there were demons everywhere, in twos and threes, and even a lot of human bones piled up into mountains. In the distance, there are thousands of people trapped there, ready to cry without tears, watching the demons drag their companions away and eat them in front of them. There are men and women, old and young, cry out. Ye Feng sighs in the dark. The battle between man and devil must affect those ordinary people first. He is not a saint. Even if he wants to save them, it is not an opportunity at the moment. He can only watch them eaten by the demons. More than half a day later, Ye Feng finally entered the depths of the valley of death, and a huge demon fetus appeared, which was a whole circle bigger than the one he saw last time. The monstrous devil''s flame radiates from above. Around it, there are many demons. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, smelling the smell of the magic fairy, and immediately converged the whole body''s breath. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. A little closer, open the eyes of the wizard, within 100 meters, will be found by the devil, can only look at from a distance. Three magic immortals appeared from under Ye Feng''s eyes. Each of them had a strong breath and was wearing black armor. These Yin soldiers and Yin generals should have been brought by these magic immortals. "This time, the Lord ordered us to take away the man, get the book of life and death, and take away the Shura God. As long as we get the Shura God, we Heluo demons will be able to rule the three hundred demons." It turns out that these demons are Heluo people. Among the demons, they are in the top three. They are all over the star domain. They are also famous in the demon world. This time, I led so many demons to come here for the book of life and death and Shura God. Last time Yan Tianju told himself that the demon world had been eyeing the book of life and death for a long time. Otherwise, the military adviser would not hurt him. He was trapped in the world. Only the book of life and death could cure him. Now that he is well, the demon world immediately receives the news that the book of life and death is born. He unites the demons in the world to snatch the book of life and death. The last few times Jiuyou demon sect and huangquan demon gate encircled and suppressed, Ye Feng escaped smoothly. The demon world was very angry, otherwise it would not have sent such an elite team. Hearing this news, Ye Feng is deeply shocked. Now not only the people in the fairyland want to kill themselves, but also the people in the demon world are staring at themselves. There are also Shengxuan people. Although there is no movement for the time being, they will appear sooner or later. Last time they offended the saint, they claimed that they would not let go. In the temple of God of war, he killed the two sons of emperor Shengxuan. It''s estimated that the other side also found some clues, and they won''t let him go. Ye Feng is not the enemy of Xingyu, but the enemy of the whole world. Only a wry smile, to this step, is not what he thought, since it happened, can only find a way to resolve, the road has to go on, just more difficult. "He Laomo, this demon fetus should be about to wake up." The three immortals walked around the demon foetus several times. They said as they walked. They didn''t know that they had a good view of their conversation. "It should be fast. Whether we can get the book of life and death depends on it. We can''t give full play to our strength here. Once we are perceived by the fairyland, we will send immortals down. Only the devil fetus is a mortal thing. We don''t have to worry about it." He Laomo replied without thinking that they are magic immortals. If they use too much power of the demons, the fairyland will feel it, which is not conducive to their next layout. "Yes, there are still some immortals in the world, but they are not afraid. They dare not do it easily. As long as we restrain them, we can leave the rest to the devil." The old devil who spoke just now agreed. After checking, the three stopped and did not speak. The Yin Qi around is more and more abundant. Ye Feng feels cold all over. It''s conceivable that the evil Qi here is so serious that it''s a sea of demons. All the plants in the area of ten thousand li died and were eroded by the evil Qi. They could not be reborn any more. After that, even if the demons retreat, the area is also a dead place. In the past, it was just death valley, and now it has expanded dozens of times. "Hiss!" Ye Feng suddenly shivered with cold, and his whole body moved slightly. There was a slight fluctuation in the space. "No!" Ye Feng''s secret way is not good. He quickly goes back and runs away to the distance. "Who!" Dayton time, three magic fairy found the trace of Ye Feng, have disappeared in the same place, toward the direction of Ye Feng disappeared quickly catch up. "There are people here!" With a faint voice in place, many demons began to move. They approached this side together. The speed of the three demons was extremely fast, and they soon found the trace of Ye Feng. Feeling the three powerful breath behind, Ye Feng''s face shows dignified color. Facing a magic fairy, he still has some assurance. The three magic fairies can only choose to run.Ideas are sent out, and the flying ship is ordered to leave here immediately. Once the demon army comes, they will die. "Human boy, stop for me!" He old devil sends out a startling roar, the space of shock inch by inch splits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 The distance between Ye Feng and the three magic immortals behind him is getting closer and closer. In desperation, he has to stretch out his angel''s wings and disappear in the same place. "Is that him?" The three immortals looked at each other. When they saw the wings of the angel, they seemed to guess who was in front of them. "It''s the boy who catches him, gets the book of life and death, and deprives Shura God. Our mission of this trip is finished." The three immortals laughed one after another. They were worried about how to catch Ye Feng. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng came to the door on his own initiative, which hit them. "Ye Feng, you can''t run away. Hand over the book of life and death. We can spare your life. As long as you obediently submit to our demons, we will give you a high title." He old devil sends out a ferocious smile, three people body suddenly accelerate, straight line of toward leaf maple chase past. And at this time of the flying ship, also in a mess, Ye Feng sent a message, let them must leave, a moment can not stay, immediately back to the Nine Star Alliance. In order to ensure the safety of the people on the flying ship, Ye Feng reverses the flight and brings the three old demons into the boundless darkness. He flies directly into the sky to make time for the flying ship to leave. After receiving Ye Feng''s message, the flying ship advanced at full speed and returned to the original road. They unconditionally complied with Ye Feng''s order. Nine days above, four shadows, like meteors, have already crossed the sky. I don''t know where they have gone. They are hundreds of millions of miles away. The three immortals, like dog skin plaster, stick to Ye Feng tightly and don''t give him a chance to get away. "Boy, it''s dangerous now. We''ve been chased by three immortals!" Mu Bai''s voice rings out in Ye Feng''s soul sea. Who would have thought that he once met three magic immortals. "Stop talking nonsense. We''ll try to get rid of them." Ye Feng has sweat on his forehead. If he is faced with one person, he has a chance to get away. Now he is faced with three people, and it''s very difficult to get away. In addition, they are chasing him. Ye Feng is helpless. "There is only one way to bring them closer to the fairyland, the better. Let the fairyland feel the smell of demons and immortals. Maybe fairyland will send immortals down, so that the disaster of the fairyland can be resolved." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that at present, the demon world has sent the demon immortals down. If the fairy world has nothing to do, it is estimated that sooner or later, the world will become the demon city. "Yes, I hope it will help." At present, we can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. I hope that the fairyland can feel it and send some immortals down to kill the devil. However, Ye Feng just thinks that the fairyland is extremely chaotic, and he has no obligation to help others. Even if he helps, it is estimated that it is out of humanity. The spirit Kingdom appears in front of Ye Feng. Only here is the closest to the fairyland. The law of the devil is easily detected by the fairyland. The three immortals seem to have discovered Ye Feng''s intention, accelerated their speed and pursued him in a straight line. The reason why they didn''t do it was to avoid being discovered by the fairyland and use the power of the demon fetus to wipe out the human world. "The three of us will strike him down with one strike!" The three old demons did not dare to chase. They were catching up and were getting closer to the fairyland. They did not dare to do their best. They had to suppress the realm and could not use too much of the power of the fairyland. "Good!" The three immortals sacrificed their fingerprints one after another, forming a huge black magic disk. Chao Yefeng suppressed it fiercely, as if the whole sky was covered by the black magic disk. At that time, the magic disk fell on the top of Ye Feng''s head. The powerful force of suppression limited Ye Feng''s speed. "What a powerful means, it still hides the strength!" Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. The three immortals are powerful enough to suppress an ordinary second grade immortal. "Gate of reincarnation, suppress it!" Ye Feng did not dare to stay, but directly sacrificed the door of reincarnation. He suppressed the magic disk and had to open a channel. "Shura God, break a road!" When the God of Shura was sacrificed again, Qiu Sha stirred up and a huge mark appeared. At the moment when the gate of reincarnation fell, Qiu Sha chopped down and a gap appeared in the magic disk. "Boom, boom!" Although opened a gap, the leaf maple''s speed was still limited, behind of three devil fairy quickly close. "Big Ben Yuan Shu!" As soon as the sword light sweeps, countless light beams appear behind them. The sky is full of sword light, which envelops the three immortals and slows them down a lot. While the crack in the enchanted disk has not disappeared, the angel''s wing shoots, like a blink. Ye Feng passes through the crack that can accommodate one person and disappears. "Damn, this kid is too slippery!" Ye Feng uses the gate of reincarnation to hold down the magic disk. He uses Shura to open a gap and the angel''s wings to help him escape. But I don''t know how many immortal Yuan Ye Feng spent in three ways. Even if it took a blink of an eye, the three immortals behind him could catch up.Without the suppression of the magic disk, Ye Feng continued to fly up, and soon he could touch the crystal wall of the fairyland. It was this layer of crystal wall that stopped the two realms. There is no space above. Ye Feng can''t fly any more. He can only watch the three immortal demons behind him getting closer and closer. In desperation, he has to fly close to the crystal wall of fairyland. The golden crystal wall of the fairyland seems to have restrained the three immortals and demons. This is a surprise. Seeing that the three immortals and Demons dare not approach, Ye Feng gradually slows down. The three immortals yelled. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng lured them here. It was obvious that they knew their weakness from their conversation and didn''t dare to release all their strength. "Ye Feng, do you think you can escape from the disaster by hiding under the crystal wall of the immortal world? I advise you to hand over the book of life and death obediently and go back with us. Even if we don''t use the magic power, we can kill you easily." Bai old devil sends out ferocious voice, force leaf Feng to submit, otherwise will mercilessly hand. "You really treat me as a three-year-old child. If you can do it, why wait until now? You are not afraid of fairyland." Ye Feng sneered, while flying, he was still thinking about countermeasures. It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way to get rid of them. "Don''t talk nonsense to him. It''s a big deal to suppress the realm. I don''t believe that I can''t help him if I control it under the magic fairy." Chi old devil issued a chattering cry, three people stopped Ye Feng''s way, not willing to entangle, can''t wait to get the book of life and death. The book of life and death is the symbol of the demon world, and the Shura God is the saint of the demon world. If the two are combined to rule the whole demon family, it''s just around the corner. Ever since the disappearance of emperor huangquan, the demon world has been torn apart. They are all fighting for power. As for the demon Empire, it has long been cleaned up, and even Yan Tianju has been forced into the world. They took out their magic weapons and rolled over to Ye Feng. The powerful magic cloud rolled over. The three people controlled the realm very well, close to the magic immortal. On the semi fairyland, the three people stacked together and set off a rolling magic tide. "Shura, it''s up to you!" Shura God is the killer of the demons. Using Shura God can get twice the result with half the effort. Ye Feng also just discovered that when Shura God broke the magic disk just now, it was very easy. If he changed it to himself, it would not be so easy. The seven ways of killing heaven is powerful. It''s a divine skill. There''s no mystery in it. It''s really a big opening and closing. It cuts on the crystal wall of the fairyland and makes a roaring sound. With two to three, Ye Feng, even if he can''t beat the three, is likely to maintain the balance, hoping that they can move to the rescue, so that he is safe. "Boom boom!" Bursts of violent impact appeared, splashing endless dust, a small planet in the distance, unable to withstand endless airflow, was directly lifted away, turned into a pile of gravel. This is what kind of power, five shadows, in the endless void, constantly shuttle, each move, are thousands of miles away. The three magic fairies were more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so powerful. If he was one-on-one, he would be killed by Ye Feng. "We can''t let him grow up any more. As we grow up, we three can''t suppress him." Don''t fight, they don''t know the horror of Ye Feng, just know at the moment, Ye Feng''s strength, beyond their imagination. "Yes, once he understands the true meaning of the book of life and death, it will be a disaster for our demons. In the future, the demons will listen to his orders." Bai Laomo is worried. If the demons listen to a human, it''s really the biggest problem in the world. The three old demons are moving faster and faster, and they can''t see the shadow clearly. Surrounded by Ye Feng''s attack, Ye Feng''s pressure is increasing. After all, the three of them are magic immortals, which can''t be compared with half fairyland. "Big cut!" Countless sawtooth appeared, mercilessly toward three people rolled in the past, try every means, Ye Feng also want to delay time, hope Ding and six of them seize the time. Ye Feng sends a message to them and sends the flying ship to leave first. Then he asks six of them to rush here and perform holy light. Maybe they can escape. As time goes by, Ye Feng''s crisis is getting bigger and bigger. He is trapped in the same place and can''t escape. "Ye Feng, let''s be obedient. This is our demon''s prison array. It''s designed to deal with fairyland. Don''t say you''re a mortal. Even if you''re an immortal, you can''t escape. " the three people interweave into a huge cage, which is similar to the great captivity, but not the same. The more the number of captivity, the greater the power. Even the demon world can form tens of thousands of people to perform the technique of imprisoning heaven together, and can trap hundreds of immortals. In the fairy world, countless immortals die under this technique every year. "The great slaughter!" Ten rings, which is Yan Tianju''s great killing skill, is also a kind of supreme Taoist skill of the demons. It''s very powerful, just to restrain the demons. "Chi Chi..."All around the cage in inch by inch split, was Ye Feng tear countless cracks, ten fingers, like countless handle sword, cut the sky, cut the prison day broken. "Ten rings, you are a demon!" When you see Ye Feng''s ten fingers come out, the three old demons scream together. Before, they just guessed how Ye Feng let Shura God be a part of him. At this time, when I saw the ten rings, I was even more surprised. Only the demons can grow the ten rings. Is Ye Feng a human or a demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 When he saw Ye Feng''s ten rings, the three old demons were lazy, some of them couldn''t believe it, and they were in the same place. Also take advantage of this time, Ye Feng broke away from the prison day art, escaped from inside, continue to run to the distance. "Quick chase, never let him run away. Maybe he is the body of immortals and demons. It''s a kind of constitution that is hard to produce for hundreds of millions of years. Man and demons are amphibious." The old devil screamed, and he thought Ye Feng was the body of immortals and demons. This rare constitution had never appeared in hundreds of millions of years. Today they saw it. Ye Feng practiced the nine changes of gods and demons, which is the skill that can be practiced by both immortals and demons. Later, he changed the mantra of the death of the Vatican to turn the nine changes of gods and Demons into the method of physical cultivation. As for the body of immortals and demons, Ye Feng is not clear. The three old demons looked at each other as if they had found a treasure. They directly caught up with each other. They were more sure that the reason why Ye Feng could understand the book of life and death had a lot to do with the body of immortals and demons. "Ye Feng, why don''t we stop and have a good talk. We promise we won''t kill you." Chi Laomo suddenly shouts to Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng will stop. Let''s talk about it. If Ye Feng is really a demon, let him give up his human identity and join the demon. Once he is controlled by the three of them, he can control the whole demon in the future. Think of Ye Feng has the book of life and death, also has Shura God, if control, after the demons, can listen to their orders. "The devil talks to you!" Ye Feng''s steps didn''t weaken at all. He continued to fly and deal with the demons. Isn''t it that Ye Feng would not be fooled? He didn''t know what they were thinking. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t slow down, they roared again. "Ye Feng, I''ll give you a chance. Since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, we''ll catch you alive and make you into a puppet to be our slave all our life." Chi old devil''s voice appeared behind Ye Feng, as if he saw a huge power waving to him. But tea time, three old demons once again stopped Ye Feng, both sides continue to fall into a bitter battle, so back and forth, the tug of war lasted a day, still can''t help Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng leaves the crystal wall of fairyland, the three of them can suppress Ye Feng immediately. But Ye Feng doesn''t leave. He always flies close to the crystal wall of fairyland. The angry three old demons keep roaring. "Ye Feng, you are a little generation who is afraid of death. You know that you are hiding here. If you have the ability, let''s go down and have a good fight." The three demons plan to use the method to force Ye Feng to leave here. "I''m afraid of death?" "Don''t you think it''s funny? If I dare to fight with all three of you, I can fight with you one by one Ye Feng sneered. If it wasn''t for the three of them, how could they run around? They would have been killed one by one and would not be trapped here. "Don''t talk nonsense to him. It seems that we have to use some means. It''s a big deal that the fairyland will find us. Anyway, the purpose of our trip is him. If we capture him alive, it''s a big deal that we will leave the world. As for the future, it''s up to the devil to deal with it." He Laomo decided to exert the power of the immortal. Even if they were discovered by the immortal world, their goal had been achieved. Even if they sent the immortal down, the three of them had already returned to the demon family. "Yes, we can directly exert the power of the immortal to suppress him. What if the fairyland finds out?" The other two old demons agreed one after another, and the powerful magic power was released from them, and Ye Feng''s flying speed was suddenly sluggish. "No!" Ye Feng whispered, the speed was suppressed, and the three men released the power of the magic fairy, which was hard to fly. With the emergence of a powerful force of confinement, Ye Feng''s circle is 100 meters, and the space seems to be locked by a huge chain, turning into a vacuum. "Now look where you''re going! " the momentum of the magic immortal is like the sun and the moon in the sky, blocking the original sun. The infinite magic Qi is like a thick sea of demons, and the clouds rise. That kind of suffocating power was released from the three people, and the crystal wall of the fairyland made a clattering sound, unable to bear the power of the devil. A big hand appeared, toward Ye Feng mercilessly grasped in the past, after imprisoning Ye Feng, the activity space is smaller and smaller, extremely difficult to escape. "Holy light!" All of a sudden, the distance suddenly flashing golden light, six shadows quickly close, almost in that moment, Ding and others arrived. On the sky, it seems that a gap has been opened, and a curtain of heaven has fallen from the sky. It is the holy light that Ding he and others have come here. The power of imprisonment around Ye Feng disappeared little by little. After being illuminated by the holy light, the power of imprisonment was weakening. Although can''t kill three magic fairy, let Ye Feng escape here enough. "Withdraw!" Ye Feng big hand a tear, space appeared a crack, with Ding and others directly disappeared. They are collected into babaofutu, and Ye Feng himself is with the help of Xiaobai, into the void, while the holy light has not disappeared, Ye Feng fled thousands of miles away.When the holy light disappeared, Ye Feng had already escaped without a trace, and the angry three old demons yelled. "How can there be witches?" Looking at Ye Feng completely disappear, three people can only roar in situ, release the magic fairy breath, or Ye Feng escaped. If you release the power of the devil from the beginning, you won''t be saved by his companions. The three regret it. On a mountain in the distance, the space split a little bit. Xiaobai came out from it. There was a person sitting on it, which was Ye Feng. "It''s too dangerous. If some of them come to a breathing time later, I''m afraid they will fall into their hands." Ye Feng took a deep breath and basically understood why the demons wanted to attack the Terran world. It turned out that they came for the book of life and death. "Lord voodoo, are you ok?" Six of them came out one by one from babaofutu and sent the flying ship to the safe area. They almost showed their fastest speed, but fortunately they arrived in time. "It''s OK. Thank you for saving my life this time." Ye Feng nodded, not injured, just palpitating. "Is the Lord wizard still so polite to us? If it wasn''t for you, we don''t know how many times we died." Huokui said carelessly that if he had not met Ye Feng, I''m afraid he would have died in the demon star field. "Huokui is right. In the future, don''t be so polite to us. This is what we should do. If you are in any danger, the hope of the witches will be extinct." Shapu went on to say that the hope of the witches lies in Ye Feng. Whether Ye Feng can establish twelve witches and regain control of heaven and earth depends on Ye Feng. "Let''s go back first!" A group of seven people into a meteor, toward the direction of the alliance. Three days later, they returned to the League safely, and everyone''s heart fell down, especially several girls. They had trouble sleeping and eating these days. Since last time, they were afraid that Ye Feng would leave them again. After returning to the league, Ye Feng began to decorate, looking for a lot of materials to strengthen the league. The three magic immortals will definitely not let go of themselves. If not, they will attack the league together. They must be fully prepared. During this period of time, the immortal world began to contact with the mortal world, and each major sect had their own contact information with the immortal world. The immortal world already knew that there were demons in the mortal world. Ten days later, they would send immortals down to earth to eradicate the demons. Knowing the news, the Terrans celebrate. With the help of immortals, the demons will be cleared out soon. Heaven and earth change, with countless treasures born, seems not willing to be possessed by the demons, one after another. There is an old legend in Xingyu. It is said that there is a treasure house hidden in Xingyu. It has been hidden for countless years. Only when Xingyu is destroyed will the treasure house be born. A few days ago, someone found the trace of the treasure house. In the South China Sea, there is a golden light coming out from the deep sea. There should be a huge treasure house. In recent days, countless talented warriors have gone to the South China Sea, hoping to find the treasure house. Once they get some treasures and swallow them, they can''t become immortals directly. This legend has lasted for tens of thousands of years. No one knows whether it is true or not. Since the golden light appears in the South China Sea, it must be a sign of the appearance of treasures. Moreover, there is more than one place where treasures are found in the South China Sea. There are treasures in the East China Sea and the North China Sea, but the South China Sea is the place with the most golden light and attracts the most people. It took Ye Feng ten pieces of immortal utensils to build the alliance as if it were gold. Then he planned to leave the alliance and go to Nanhai to have a look. Even if he couldn''t get the treasure, he had to find out. Although we can''t break through to the immortal realm, we can find more rules of fairyland, refine ourselves and increase our strength, which will be of great help to break through the immortal realm in the future. This time, Ye Feng only took Ding and six of them. The reason is very simple. The demons are eyeing him now, so it''s not suitable to take too many people. Although several women are not happy, after Ye Feng''s persuasion, the demons are coming for themselves this time. Once they follow, it makes Ye Feng more dangerous, so they agree to stay in the league. There are ten immortals as the center of the great array. It is impossible for three immortals to break the array. At least five people are needed. In the past ten days, Tang Wu ordered that no one should leave the alliance and stay in the Alliance for cultivation. The outside world is now in chaos. After the immortal comes down to earth, he is making a decision. I don''t know why, after hearing that the immortal came down to earth, Ye Feng had a kind of light worry. Last time, the immortal came down to earth, and he was driven into the chaotic world. Besides, there are more than one group of people in fairyland who pursue and kill themselves. Shangguan Xiao Xue is one of them. At least Shangguan Xiao Xue does not use mean tricks, but always pursues and kills herself in the same realm. For ordinary people, Shangguan Xiao Xue has long finished his opponent, but it happened that he met Ye Feng. There are also the little princess and Tianyun in tianwu mansion. They are all immortal reincarnation. When they learn that they are not dead, they are still alive. They will not let themselves go.Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t hold too much expectation for the immortal to come down to earth. Fate reminds Ye Feng that the crisis has not been eliminated, but it is not as strong as last time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 After more than 20 years of cultivation, Ye Feng has cultivated little destiny to a new level. He can not only predict misfortune, but also some good omens. The reason why he chose the whole area of the South China Sea is that fate tells Ye Feng that he may be able to change his destiny here, and whether he can resolve this disaster depends on his trip to the South China Sea. One day, Ye Feng and huokui rushed to the South China Sea and found that countless talents had gathered here. Looking at the golden light, they were surprised. The golden light seeps out from the bottom of the sea, covering thousands of miles. I don''t know what''s on the bottom of the sea. Is it really a legendary treasure house? "Lord voodoo, I''m afraid so many people have more flesh than monks. Even if there is a treasure house, not everyone can get the treasure." Ding he stood beside Ye Feng with a slight frown. Hundreds of thousands of people came to see how big the treasure house could be. "That''s right, so we just run into luck. Ten days later, the immortal will come down. We don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. We must arm ourselves as much as possible." Ye Feng nodded, the immortal down to earth, Ye Feng always have a kind of exclusion, it is estimated that the last time was Helian into the chaotic world. "What shall we do, go down now or continue to wait?" Juqi water came up and asked a few people, someone has already started to dive into the bottom of the water, want to find out, maybe the treasure is hidden under the deep sea. "Let''s go down too. You guys follow me. I''ve got water drops. I can move freely under the deep sea." Last time Ye Feng was in Yuren, he got a bead to avoid water. Now he can use it. Huokui and others look at each other, and they are used to having many novel things on Yefeng. Even Yefeng, a water repellent pearl of Yuren, has it. Seven people directly into the bottom of the water, Ye Feng immediately open to avoid water, will all seven people wrapped up, the scene around to see very real. The golden light really penetrates from the bottom of the sea, but in the endless bottom of the sea, the limit of human being''s ability to dive to several thousand meters is the limit. Downward, the strong pressure can easily tear apart the mortal body. Continuous diving, around a huge fish swam from their side, with the continuous diving, the line of sight is more and more blocked, under the deep sea, dark. "Lord wizard, there seems to be someone swimming towards us over there!" A total of jade jiao suddenly toward Ye Feng said, found behind him there are six or seven people toward this side close, seems to be bad. Because at the bottom of the sea, the distribution of divine consciousness is limited, so we can only rely on our eyes. In addition, Ye Feng''s water repellent beads are too conspicuous. Many people want to see who owns this rare treasure. "It doesn''t seem to be our Hailan people." Huo Kui has been in Hailan Xingyu for 20 years. He knows the people here very well. The seven or eight people who come here are completely strange to Huo Kui. Both sides soon close, Ye Feng and others were surrounded by people, seems to be aimed at avoiding water. "Give up the water drop, and you will not die." Surrounded by seven or eight people to avoid water drops, they directly threaten Ye Feng and others to hand over Bi water drops. They don''t seem to know Ye Feng. After all, the name of Ye Feng was 20 years ago. In these 20 years, countless talents have sprung up. In their eyes, Ye Feng is an outdated genius. Maple leaves back to the sea, even if there are not many people who know the same thing. Huokui and others show a trace of smile at the corners of their mouths. Unexpectedly, there are still people who don''t know how to fight Ye Feng''s idea. They are really impatient. "What if we don''t?" It''s Ding he who is talking. His sword spirit suddenly comes out. He can''t let Ye Feng stand out in everything. On the bottom of the sea, although his strength is suppressed, his opponent''s strength is also suppressed. "Bold, you dare not to pay. Do you know who we are and whether we want to die?" Another man swam over, holding a trident and laughing. "I''d like to know, who are you?" This time speaking is Ye Feng, very curious, who in the end, so arrogant, up to hand over to avoid water. "It''s OK to tell you that we are from the Bailian family. In the blue star region, it''s like the sun is at its zenith. Even when Fu Zong meets him, he has to give up." The man holding the Trident gave out a proud laugh. It turned out that it was the Bailian family that was in the limelight recently. It was rumored that their family had got some mysterious treasure, which made the family explode overnight. All of a sudden, from a second rate family, it soared to a first-class family in an instant, and its disciples also expanded dozens of times, directly approaching Fu Zong, and their strength was very strong. Although there was no immortal, he got this treasure and poured out a lot of semi fairyland, even close to the immortal''s realm. He was very arrogant in the galaxy. "It''s a member of the Bailian family. It''s disrespectfulThere is no expression on Ye Feng''s face, just a smile on the corner of his mouth. Huokui and others know that Ye Feng''s most disgusting thing is that someone threatens him. "Since you know who we are, and you don''t give up the water drop obediently, if you get the treasure, we can share some of you." With water repellent beads, it will be much more convenient to move under the deep sea, which is conducive to looking for treasures. Therefore, seeing that Ye Feng has water repellent beads, many people immediately covet it. "Do you know who we are?" Shapu with a playful smile, arms chest, completely ignored the threat of the family. "I don''t care who you are, since you don''t want to give up the water drop, then die!" Trident men don''t give Shapu and others an opportunity to explain, armed with weapons, directly attack Ye Feng and others. "Lord wizard, just give it to me. You don''t have to do it." Ding he and others took the lead and rushed out of the water to fight with the Bailian family. In a short time, the sea started to billow, like a whirlpool, constantly gushing around. The battle on this side soon attracted the attention of other people around. They swam to this side one after another. When they saw the appearance of Ye Feng, they stood in the distance one after another and didn''t dare to get close. "It''s Ye Feng and them?" This time, many people came to Hailan Xingyu. Ye Feng has been familiar with him for a long time. From the 80 year old man to the three-year-old child, they all know who Ye Feng is. "Who are these people, how to fight with Ye Feng''s people." Everyone is talking to each other. Ye Feng is the one who can''t be offended by Xingyu now. Even the immortal can be killed to offend him. Isn''t he looking for death? "Looking at their dress, they should be from the Bailian family. It''s said that their family found a secret place. In a few months, the family suddenly rose up. It''s estimated that they are arrogant and have the idea to beat Ye Feng to avoid water drops." There are a lot of smart people on the scene, when you see that Ye Feng has a bead to avoid water, you can guess at a glance. "Now the Bailian family is in danger. Who doesn''t know that Ye Feng will report to the Bailian family. Once he leaves the deep sea, he will definitely be in trouble with the Bailian family. Even if he is separated by one star field, now the rule changes. The four star fields are not as strong as before, and there is a faint trend of merging." There are also people with a schadenfreude expression, hoping to see the Bailian family destroyed by Ye Feng. Just as they talked about it, Ding he and others dared to fight a family war with the same standard, regardless of the top and bottom. After all, under the deep sea, it is difficult to give full play to their strength. But there is a different person, under the deep sea, better show their own strength, that is gongyujiao, the descendant of shuishen Gonggong. As soon as she swung her arms, Water Dragons appeared and rushed to the Bailian family, wrapping them directly. With gongyujiao''s restraint, six on eight won''t fall, and even vaguely overshadowed their momentum. The whirlpool around is getting bigger and bigger, the speed of action of the Bailian family is getting slower and slower, and gongyujiao uses the water dragon to make Ding he and others free from the suppression of the current, and the battle is becoming more and more fierce. "You guys, go and kill her for me!" The young master of Bailian gives a shout of anger. Among the six, gongyujiao is the most powerful. Let the three attack each other and plan to kill gongyujiao first. "The crystal overflows the sea!" A total of jade Jiao Li drink, around her, there are layers of crystal, like a fortress, sealed the three steps, let them unable to move. Looking at the six people''s constant hand, Ye Feng still stands in the same place, not only as a last resort, never hand, let them exercise more. "Sky piercing!" A disciple of the Bailian family, who was wearing purple clothes, had a strange stab in his hand, which directly broke gongyujiao''s shuijingbi. In an instant, gongyujiao is in crisis. Although she is very powerful, she is still under some pressure when facing three people at one time. If she is not the descendant of the God of water, the three people will be defeated. "Hiss!" At this time, an invisible sword Qi appeared and cut directly on the young man in purple. A wisp of inadvertent blood appeared and slowly penetrated out on the bottom of the sea. "Who''s sneaking in!" The young man in purple didn''t die, but the pain in his waist made him very uncomfortable. It was estimated that it was the sea water that suppressed him. He couldn''t feel that the wound was getting bigger and bigger. Once again, one of the young people lost his name. The sudden killing of one person changed the face of the Bailian family. They didn''t even see who did it and how to damage one person. The sky dart is a top-quality immortal weapon. It can break all obstacles. When it was about to break the crystal fortress of gongyujiao, it was suddenly killed. It was very strange. "Young master, we''ve come across a hard stubble!" The man with the Trident''s face became more and more ugly. Eight to six didn''t get the upper hand. On the contrary, one person was injured, while another person didn''t do it."Don''t panic. I won''t believe you if you take out your unique skills. You can''t kill them all." Bailian young master''s face suddenly became cold, and his whole body was covered with strange scales, like a monster, and his thick breath came out of him. Other people are the same, on the body, out of a layer of scales, like human non-human, like demons non demons, like a fusion with some kind of monster. "They have cultivated the spirit of animals. We should be careful." Ding he suddenly issued a voice of vigilance to let everyone be careful and know why the Bailian family rose overnight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Ding he suddenly let out a cold drink, and everyone immediately became alert. They knew why the Bailian family rose up overnight and got the beast soul. In ancient times, many human beings like to cultivate animal spirits. As their second spirit, they find some powerful monsters to extract their spirits from young generals and integrate them with their own spirits. The coexistence of human soul and animal soul is formed, and they grow up together. As time goes on, the power of animal soul is revealed little by little. It seems that the Bailian family has obtained some secret method to control the spirit of animals. They find many small monsters, extract the spirit of animals and integrate them with their disciples. It led to the rise of the Bailian family overnight. Ding he''s words made many people suddenly realize. However, the integration of animal spirits also has disadvantages. Although it is harmful to itself with the help of the power of animal spirits, it will be backfired if it is not well done. When the animal spirits surpass the human spirits, the animal spirits will dominate, and the people who engage in it will not be human and the animals will not be animals, and they will become irrational animals. In fact, when the Bailian family secretly experimented, many people became crazy because they couldn''t integrate with the spirit of the beast. The Bailian family issued a command, and no one was allowed to divulge secrets. If it was not for the crisis, they would not release the power of the beast soul. In order to get the bead of water, they have less scruples. Every inch of scales, blessing in the body, physical strength suddenly increased, a tear, easily will be a jade dragon to tear, very strong. Those vortices are disappearing, Ding he and others have been strongly suppressed, and it is difficult to exert their strength. They not only bear the attack of the opponent, but also bear the oppression of the beast soul. Huokui and others are in crisis, especially he. He is Zhu Rong''s descendant. Water can conquer fire, which is a great suppression to his strength, and even half of his strength can''t be exerted. Therefore, among the six people, huokui has the most pressure, followed by Dagou. He is the descendant of Houtu. Although the water can''t control Houtu, under the water, it can''t exert its heavy power to suppress speed. Seeing the six people fall into passivity, it is dangerous for several times, because the spirit of one of the Bailian family is a rare deep sea mangjiao, which has endless power at the bottom of the sea. A hundred Zhang Long Nu Jiao was formed, which was pounded back and forth. The six men''s joint attack skill was quickly broken, and even Gong Yujiao was threatened. "Gudong, Gudong..." At the bottom of the water, countless water blooms appeared, and the speed became slower and slower. He was trapped in the same place by Nu Jiao and couldn''t move. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng suddenly shot, did not expect the integration of the spirit of the beast, the strength actually increased so much, no wonder the Bailian family is so arrogant. A golden cage appeared, directly trapped Nu Jiao in the same place, unable to break free from the cage and collided back and forth. After losing Nu Jiao, Ding he and others began to fight back with all their strength. They no longer hid themselves, and they performed witchcraft. All kinds of wonderful witchcraft appear. People in Bailian family don''t know what happened. They feel that the speed of action is getting slower and slower. This is witchcraft. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the big dog let out a roar. Around him, the sea water rolled directly away, forming a vacuum. The big dog became angry. Like a landslide and tsunami, the sea water condensed into a huge fist, hard hit on the chest of a Bailian family. "Jump!" A dull noise appeared. In the big dog''s boxing, the disciple of the Bailian family gave a dull hum. He soon passed out and choked to death by the sea. With the help of Gong Yujiao, the big dog rushes to another person again. He loses Nu Jiao, and the people of the Bailian family are like losing their paws and teeth. They don''t have much resistance. Moreover, Shapu used witchcraft to limit their speed and greatly weakened their attack power. On the talent of Ding he and others, in the star domain, it is absolutely the top, if the other side is not relying on the spirit of the beast, with six enemies and eight will not be in a weak position. The head of the fist is like a huge hammer, a dance, the sea automatically separated, the big dog riding a water dragon, directly killed in front of a hundred practice disciple. Seeing the big dog suddenly in front of him, the young man was scared out of his wits and was about to react when the big dog hit him on the head. All of a sudden, the red and white objects were all over the place, and the brains were all bursting out, leaving only a headless corpse, which was very disgusting. Just now, there were eight people. In a flash, there were only five people left. Big dog killed two people by one person, and another died by the invisible sword Qi. What''s more terrible is the golden cage, which trapped Nu Jiao in the same place, unable to move, and the Bailian family lost the biggest dependence. "Young master, let''s go back quickly, we are not enemies!" The man with the Trident said loudly to the master, hurry to leave, not to continue to fight. "Withdraw!" The young master of Bailian gritted his teeth and said hello. He was ready to retreat. He lost three people and no longer had the advantage. Once he was buried at the bottom of the sea, the gain was not worth the loss."Big cut!" In the sea, countless gears appeared, blocking the way of the remaining five members of the Bailian family. "Click!" A man with a trident didn''t react as well. He was cut by a gear and his body was torn apart. Before he died, he was in pain. Ye Feng is not a good man, and it''s not only the Bailian family that is covetous around him. He just takes this opportunity to make an example, so that no one else will want to avoid the water drop. There are more and more gears, and Ding he and others are chasing after each other. One by one, the members of Bailian family die, and soon only Bailian Shaozhu is left. Ding he and others trapped Bailian young master in place, unable to move. "You can''t kill me. I''m the young master of the Bailian family. If you kill me, you will face the pursuit of the whole Bailian family." The young master of Bailian showed his fear. This time, he brought seven people, all of whom were one in a hundred. However, it was only a cup of tea time that he was killed. "Is master Bailian great?" Ding he asked the people around him in a sarcastic tone. "Ha ha ha, in our eyes, it''s rubbish." Huokui followed suit, not to mention the Bailian family. Even if the four ancient families came, they could kill them. "I forgot to tell you that we are from the Nine Star Alliance. You must know who that is." Shapu playfully said, by the way pointed to maple leaf, no introduction, should know who maple leaf is. "Maple Leaf?" All of a sudden, the young master of Bailian shivered. It was obvious that he had heard the name of Ye Feng. He was only in his thirties. When Ye Feng disappeared, he was only a teenager. In recent days, Ye Feng has been talked about everywhere. After all, there are not many people who can see him by relying on semi fairyland to kill immortals. There were tens of millions of people in Xingyu. At that time, only a few million people were seen. The master of Bailian was practicing at that time, and he didn''t know it was normal. "Yes, it''s Ye Feng. Now you can die!" Ding he and others rushed up directly and split up the master of Bailian and killed him on the bottom of the sea. After getting rid of a few people, Ding he and others went back to the water and continued to go downstream. The people around left one after another. Once Ye Feng is provoked, he is either dead or wounded, and dare not be approached. With his terrible strength, people around him are all experts. When they meet immortal, they dare not say that they can kill Ye Feng. If they offend him, it''s not to seek death. It''s dark all around. Fortunately, there''s a golden light to guide you. Just follow the golden light. "We''re down 2000 meters now. How do you feel?" Ye Feng asked several of them, the strong sea water pressure has limited the speed of avoiding water drops, and the light shield formed by avoiding water drops has begun to deform and become distorted. "If we can hold on, let''s go on!" Six people huokui is the most uncomfortable. Gongyujiao''s expression is natural, and the pressure of sea water on her is almost negligible. "If you can''t hold on, don''t force it. You wait for me here, and I''ll go down first." See fire Kui uncomfortable appearance, leaf maple let him wait here, in down, pressure will only be more and more big, even he dare not careless. "It''s OK. I''m talking when I can''t hold on!" Huokui clenched his teeth, obviously felt the power of fire on his body slowly contracting, and entered into the body, and the fire element was suppressed. "Well, let''s go on!" Ye Feng is not good at what he is talking about. He controls the water drop and continues to dive. The more he goes down, the more the water stops. It''s not as fast as the water above. As it gets deeper and deeper, only a few people can dive to this step, and more than 99% of them are stopped above and unable to continue to dive. Moreover, Ye Feng found that he was not the only one who had water repellent beads. He had found that several groups of people had water repellent beads. Others have built deep-sea submarines, which can shuttle through the underwater world, similar to avoiding water drops. There are more than 100000 people coming, and no more than 1000 people can really reach the bottom of the sea. Following the golden light, Ye Feng opens his eyes, and the scene in the bottom of the sea emerges. The innumerable essence is actually sent out by the reefs on the sea floor. These reefs, as if they were made of gold, give off dazzling golden light. And those reefs are very regular, as if there are artificial traces, someone deliberately moved the reefs here. With the help of the golden light below, other people also found that it was very strange here. It seemed that something had covered the reef before, which made the golden light unable to penetrate. Now the covering on the reef is gone, and the golden light is shining directly through the sea and into the sky. "How are you guys?" Now not only huokui is very uncomfortable, but also Ding he and others'' faces are somewhat distorted, barely moving on the bottom of the sea. The strong sea water pressure tightly restricts their actions."It''s OK. I''m afraid I can''t do it. I can only swim reluctantly!" The speech is not affected, the expression on Ding he''s face eases a little, takes a deep breath, and repels the pressure around him tightly. "Well, you follow me closely to avoid water drops. I''ll give it to Yujiao to control. If there''s a problem, Yujiao will take you to leave the sea immediately." After all, he is the descendant of the God of water, only her pressure is the lightest, not even much pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Ye Feng left to avoid water drops. With his strong body and the power of five elements, the pressure of water element on him is not great. The body continued to dive, toward the golden reef below, as for Ding and others, they were waiting in place, did not dare to go down. There is also a limit to the beads. This was obtained when Qin established Zhongzhou. There is also a limit to the beads of mermaid princess. It is the limit to dive into the deep sea. Shuttling among the reefs, Ye Feng reaches out and knocks on the golden Boulder, making a clear sound. This is not a reef, but a huge building built by someone, which directly sinks into the bottom of the sea. And the building is very big, big incredible, thousands of miles, how big this building, Ye Feng can not help but secretly said strange. The body shuttles back and forth, hoping to find the entrance of the building. Is this the whole sea area? If so, what kind of means is it? I''m afraid ordinary immortals can''t do it. More and more people come down to the bottom of the deep sea with the help of all kinds of treasures, and some people wear diving suits. They also find strange buildings here and seem to be looking for an entrance. If it''s really architecture, it should be the legendary treasure house. I don''t know what treasures are hidden in it. If it''s left by immortals, there will be countless treasures. "Qiang Qiang..." In the distance, there was a clanging sound. Someone was holding a sledgehammer and was breaking it. A clear sound came from the sea. "Hercules Guli!" Some people secretly exclaimed that it was Guli, the God of Hercules. He was born with divine power, and he was also a genius who suddenly rose in the recent ten years. With his strong talent and incomparable physical body, he was almost invincible in the same level. Holding a huge hammer, he found a weak link in the golden reef, hammer after hammer, and every time the hammer fell, the sea water gushed out endless waves. There are more and more onlookers around Hercules. With his natural power, he may be able to forcibly open a gap and follow the gap to enter the building. Ye Feng was no exception. Standing in the distance, he found that Guli''s body was cast of iron. On every inch of his muscle, there was a flash of rune, which seemed to be from a famous teacher. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to rely on the master for self-cultivation. "With Hercules, we will be able to enter this treasure house." Many people around, whispering, want to shine with Hercules, with his power, open a gap, into the treasure house. It is estimated that there is more than one person who has such an idea. After all, there are very few people who can burst out all their strength at the bottom of the sea. Hercules is one. "Bang!" Another burst of fire, Hercules hammer issued a thumping sound, hammer after hammer, the golden building bit by bit collapsed, what kind of power, even Ye Feng were deeply shocked. His physical body is comparable to that of an immortal, but the physical body of Hercules is no weaker than that of himself. In recent decades, there have been too many talents in Xingyu. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the flow of water out of the ripple, the golden building below seems to have cracks, a little bit of crack, which makes us even more overjoyed. Hercules barebacked upper body, take a deep breath, once again swung the hammer, toward the foot of the golden reef hard hit down. "Jump!" As the sea began to break, many people began to walk. A strong suction appeared, sweeping around, gushing out from under the golden reef, rolling up a thick layer of vortex, even if you are separated by dozens of miles, you are attracted by the vortex. Gold Reef in inch by inch split, Hercules Guli when the first, was directly whirlpool volume into, and then disappeared. Ye Feng is no exception. His body is out of control. He feels that the sea around him is roaring and all of them are involved in the whirlpool. By accident, he gets under the golden reef. The powerful tearing force forced thousands of people to drag in directly. Gongyujiao and others found that it was not right. They immediately manipulated the water escape bead to dive towards shuishuishan. Only in this way could they avoid the disaster. They were not swept in by the whirlpool. Floating in the void, those who can not dive into the bottom of the water, have shown fear, because in the sea, there is a huge vortex, endless water has been absorbed into. And that kind of powerful whirlpool, still absorbing the air around, like a gluttonous mouth, constantly devouring, the sea is sinking a little bit. The South China Sea is boundless. What kind of power is it that makes the sea water decrease? This is the means of immortals, and ordinary people can''t do it. No one on the bottom of the sea dares to go down any more. They can only watch the huge whirlpool. Once they go down, they will be torn directly. Those who are about to go down, one by one after another, with a look of horror, were almost swept away by the whirlpool just now. At that time, a lot of broken limbs and arms floated up from the bottom of the sea. They were all the people who just went down. Their bodies were torn apart by the powerful tearing force.The sea turned scarlet, and there was nothing else except the whirlpool. Around the whirlpool, the broken limbs and arms were quickly eaten away by some demon fish, and the scene was very spectacular. In desperation, hundreds of thousands of people came, and they could only stay in the void and wait quietly, because the golden light has not disappeared. When the vortex disappeared, they were trying to find a way to go on. Maple leaves feel numb all over. It was like countless big hands tearing at his body. Fortunately, his physical body was extremely powerful, and the tearing force soon disappeared. When he regained consciousness, he found himself in another world, an underwater world. Here, you can breathe freely and move freely. Looking up, you can see that the huge whirlpool has not disappeared, which is the gap that Hercules Guli forced to open. A corpse floated by Ye Feng. Thousands of people came in, and hundreds of them were crushed to death without tearing pressure. Sweeping the underground world, we just don''t know how to live here. The building is very large, thousands of miles long, which is equivalent to a small planet. According to Ye Feng''s calculation, the building should be a star. After it is built, it will be directly integrated into the seabed. "Boy, this may be a planet that has been hollowed out by big means and refined into what it is now." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that he has also found that the building on the bottom of the sea is round. It is estimated that it is a planet that has been refined and sunk into the bottom of the sea. "A planet?" Ye Feng smacks his tongue secretly. I can''t imagine what kind of power can refine a planet. "It''s no big deal. When you get to the divine world, it''s not uncommon to refine the world, let alone a planet." Mubai with the tone of attack, a planet is nothing, but some means of immortal. Ye Feng has been used to it, turned his lips, chose a direction, and constantly sneaked into the deep. In such a big place, less than a thousand people came in, and soon they were all scattered. They chose their own directions and went to search for treasure. "Boy, don''t you think the space rule here is wrong?" Mubai reminds Ye Feng that the law here is very strange. It is different from the star realm. Although the soul realm is close to the fairyland, the law is just a little stronger. But it''s different here. For Ye Feng, it''s a totally strange environment. Besides being able to walk, other abilities seem to be deprived. "When I came in, I felt that my strength seemed to be suppressed to the limit. Besides walking, some Taoist ideas were suppressed to death." Ye Feng nodded, this strange phenomenon is very magical, as if you enter another time and space, this moment is out of place with you, you are an alien. "Because this is the law of fairyland. If I am not wrong, it should be a Taoist weapon, but it has been seriously damaged. Otherwise, Hercules can''t break it." Mubai took a deep breath. He hadn''t felt the law of fairyland for a long time, so he judged that it should be a Taoist instrument, which has its own space. The immortal utensils can be enlarged and reduced by themselves, not to mention the Taoist utensils. It''s normal to turn them into tens of thousands of Li. "Dao Qi?" Ye Feng was suddenly stunned in the same place. If it was a Taoist instrument, once it was collected and refined, it would not be possible to suppress Yipin immortal directly. "That''s right. After being refined, this planet became a Taoist vessel. I don''t know why, how it fell into the South China Sea." Mubai explains that the Taoist weapon is above the immortal weapon and below the king''s weapon. Mubai''s realm fell down in those days, and he also fell to ordinary weapons, just a wisp of ghost. "Did it fall from the fairyland?" Ye Feng speculates that there is no way for the Taoist utensils to appear in the mortal world. There is only one possibility that they fall from the fairyland. "It''s very possible that another possibility is the outbreak of star magnetic storms, sweeping down from the fairyland. After all, it''s normal to be damaged and discarded." Taoist utensils are treasures in the world. They don''t even appear. It''s not unusual in the fairyland. They are just rubbish in the fairyland. Taoist utensils are also common goods. Only artifact can be regarded as a treasure. Mubai mercilessly made up a lesson for Ye Feng. In his present state, he can contact some things in the fairyland. The first is the classification of weapons. Above the immortal weapons are the Dao weapons. Up to the Dao weapons, the king weapons, the God weapons and the holy weapons. As for the emperor weapons, it''s just a legend. Even the four gods and emperors didn''t refine them. They just refined the holy weapons. The second is the realm. The immortal who just broke through is called Tianxian. From one to nine grades, one grade is the lowest and nine grades are the highest. The immortals are at the bottom of the fairyland. As for going up, mubai didn''t say it. He was also afraid that Ye Feng was ambitious. For the time being, he told them that it was enough for Ye Feng to digest for a while. As they walked, they said that there were many things scattered in the vessel. It was estimated that it was too old and rotten. It''s just like the eight treasures floating butcher. If it falls into the deep sea, tens of thousands of years later, it will become a pile of waste, and the things in it will rot as well.It''s just strange that there are still buildings in the vessel. Is it the owner of the vessel who raised human beings in the vessel? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 There are many buildings in this vessel. It seems that there are traces of human habitation. Shuttling through these buildings, I found that many of them were aging. With a touch, the houses collapsed directly. "Boy, if you go ahead, I seem to feel the breath of Tao Qi." Mubai suddenly reminds Ye Feng that he has a special perception of weapon mubai, which must be much more sensitive than human beings. He immediately reminds Ye Feng to move forward quickly. "Dao Qi?" Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. If he can get a Taoist weapon, when he meets an immortal, he can''t work so hard. He can kill it directly. Even if he comes down, he should stay in the world forever. Behind the building in inch by inch backward, did not stop the pace of Ye Feng forward, ran for an hour, Ye Feng saw a long golden rope, floating on his head. "Is this the instrument of Tao?" Looking at the golden rope, Ye Feng is at a loss. He can''t see that it has anything to do with Daoqi. "That''s right. It''s definitely a tool." Mubai affirms that this is definitely a Dao instrument, and the Dao instrument rules inside sell this rope. Ye Feng had no idea of Taoist vessels, because he had never seen them. Even if he put a sacred vessel in front of him, he might not be able to distinguish it. "OK, I''ll put it away now!" The rope should have been left by the owner of the vessel. If it wasn''t for mubai, Ye Feng couldn''t feel it. "Dong Dong..." Nine prison magic tripod also began to restless up, want to swallow this rope, this let Ye Feng completely believe, this rope is absolutely Tao tool. Jiuyu magic tripod likes to absorb all kinds of weapon materials to perfect its own rules. Ye Feng doesn''t know how many weapons he consumes, and even feeds it several immortal weapons. Smelling the smell of Taoist utensils, the nine prison magic tripod began to swallow it. "Be honest for a while, and I''ll let you absorb the extra Taoist vessels later." Ye Feng suppresses the nine prison magic tripod and tells him not to be so violent. When he has a chance, he is looking for some Taoist tools to absorb it. Soon, the nine prison magic tripod subsided, no longer shaking, and Ye Feng also accelerated the speed of absorbing the rope. The rope is not long. It''s only about ten meters long, but it''s extremely heavy. It''s so heavy that Ye Feng can''t breathe. It''s like a mountain dormant on the sea. Ye Feng has to pull up rivers and mountains to collect it. "Take it for me!" Ye Feng a big drink, a big hand, forcibly put the rope into the storage ring, and so on out, in the refining. "Hand over the immortal weapon, I will spare you from death!" Just when Ye Feng was collecting the rope, three people suddenly appeared and rushed out and found the rope. Ye Feng turned around, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the three people. When they saw Ye Feng''s face, they were shocked and stepped back. "Ye Feng, it''s you!" Three people show the color of fear, even know Ye Feng, just Ye Feng back to them, did not see the appearance. "Shall I hand it over now?" Ye Feng sneers coldly. His strength is suppressed. The people who come in are estimated to be the same. He is suppressed by the law of fairyland. He can only rely on his instinctive fighting power. "Don''t be afraid of him. We can''t exert our strength here. We rely on the power of noumenon. The three of us are afraid that he won''t succeed alone." The man in the middle takes a deep breath. The power of Ye Feng is his mysterious and haunting Dao Yi. They are all three thousand roads. But here, no one can play out, can only fight in the most primitive way, relying on physical strength, the three of them, Ye Feng, one person, who is strong or weak, can be separated at a glance. "Yes, the three of us can trap him here." The man on the right side followed suit and became bold. He lost his mind. They had nothing to fear. "What are you hesitating about? Let''s do it together!" Ye Feng mouth still with a smile, he really can''t show three thousand Avenue, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng has no other means. Ye Feng is no stranger to them. They are supposed to be members of the Japanese sect. They also came to Nanhai, hoping to find the treasure. Just passing by, they saw Ye Feng put up a rope. Depending on their perceptual ability, we can see at a glance that this rope is extraordinary, and it must still be on the immortal ware. "Let''s go together!" Without any hesitation, the three men rushed up, punched and kicked, and displayed their most primitive martial arts routine. The four soon began to fight together like street thugs. One punch after another, Ye Feng got a punch in front of his chest, and his right foot kicked out, kicking at a young man''s waist. Then another man hit Ye Feng in the back with one punch, and three of them hit each other. Ye Feng''s two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Here, there is no speed advantage, no Xianyuan advantage, no Daoyi advantage. At the moment, they are not as good as a mortal.Looking at Ye Feng hit again and again, three people laugh, see Ye Feng hit by himself, is how happy a thing. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to have today." The young man with long hair grinned grimly, as if he had been angry for many years. Many people died in Ye Feng''s hands, but they hated Ye Feng to the bone. Because of the strength of the other party, they had been forbearing. "Today is your death day, Ye Feng. Do you still remember that you threatened my brother in the world of Boluo?" In the underground world, Ye Feng threatens those gifted disciples and forces them to swear that they will hand over 50 million fortune pills in one person. At that time, one of them was the elder brother of the man who spoke just now. Because of this incident, his elder brother was depressed and became insane from then on. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the three people''s sarcasm. Although he has suffered a lot of blows, he can''t hurt Ye Feng. His body is comparable to that of an immortal. How can he be hurt by this blow. "Nine prison magic tripod, now it''s up to you." Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly shows a strange evil smile. Instead of using the eye of the heavenly wizard, he uses the nine prison magic tripod. All of a sudden, a dark crack, growing, gradually expanding trend. Nine prison magic tripod is not limited by any law, it is independent, strong suction appeared, directly swallowed three people in, instantly disappeared. "It''s really out of my capacity!" Clap Maple way to leave here, no longer hope to clap deeper. In the nine prison magic tripod, there was a shrill scream. The three people were burned into meat cakes by the evil flame, and they could not die, so to speak, they could not die. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" With the burning of the magic flame, the voices of the three people become weaker and weaker. Who knows Ye Feng still has this kind of monster, an independent space, which can burn the magic flame of the universe. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the three people''s curse. Soon jiuyu magic tripod has sensed something, which is also a treasure, otherwise jiuyu magic tripod will not be so excited. After swallowing the three people just now, they broke down a lot of rules. They were all semi fairyland, which had little effect on Ye Feng. Only the immortal''s law was a great tonic. All these rules were absorbed by jiuyu magic cauldron, and its internal rules were improved. It broke through to the sixth change. The space in jiuyu magic cauldron was expanded dozens of times. Now it''s not a problem even if it''s loaded into a planet. "Into a planet?" Ye Feng suddenly remembered something. In his eyes, he suddenly exuded the essence of Taoism, as if he had discovered the new world. "Why can''t I suck the whole planet into the nine prison magic cauldron and let it refine slowly? It''s a real Taoist instrument. There are endless Taoist rules in it, which can completely elevate my realm to the level of immortal." Ye Feng suddenly burst into laughter, giving Mu Bai a big surprise, thinking Ye Feng was crazy. Even if you can''t be promoted to the immortal level, you can still climb several steps. If you meet an immortal, it''s not enough to be afraid. At least if you meet two people, you can have a fight. "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Bai is confused and confused by Ye Feng. He collects a broken Dao rope. Is he so excited? "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a happy thing." Ye Feng waved his hand and looked for it. If he couldn''t find any treasure, he left here directly, because he didn''t have to continue to look for it. "Boy, you don''t want to collect the whole planet!" With Ye Feng so many years, Ye Feng every move, mubai can guess what to do, see Ye Feng strange smile, mubai understand Ye Feng to do. "That''s right. This instrument law can perfect itself. I can''t touch the immortal realm by relying on the law of the world and practicing for a hundred years." Ye Feng did have this idea, and he didn''t hide it. "That''s a good idea. I like it!" It''s a pity that two people can absorb so much light even if they throw it on the bottom of the sea. Ye Feng''s own absorption is limited. At that time, he will break down some Taoist rules and integrate them into the sword of killing, which is also a great help to mubai. "Let''s go. The fluctuation ahead is more and more obvious. There should be treasures." Ye Feng no longer talks nonsense. At this time, there are still many people inside. Ye Feng can''t take them all in. First, find the treasure. No longer hesitating, Ye Feng speeds up. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees huge stone tablets in front of him, such as the tablets of the dead. There are tombs here, which makes Ye Feng sure that there are many people here. For example, if you were born here and never went out, you will think that this is a unique world. Ye Feng sometimes even doubts that there is a more powerful world beyond the three thousand world, and they are just being raised in the three thousand world.Thousands of miles around, the place is not small, feeding hundreds of thousands of people is still very easy, let them live in it, every moment can decompose the power of countless beliefs. The signals of treasures are sent out from these tombs. Are there many treasures underground? Ye Feng can''t dig other people''s graves! It''s unreasonable to do so. Of course, we won''t do it. But it doesn''t mean that other people don''t do it. Many people come in, no matter what they see, they tear down things and dig graves. They wish they could dig three feet here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 There are dozens of people, can not help but say, began to dig these tombs, after a while, hundreds of tombs were dug up, there is nothing inside. Don''t mention human bones, not even hair. Is the nine prison magic tripod wrong. In principle, it is impossible. Jiuyu magic tripod is very sensitive to treasures and has never made any mistakes. Since it senses that there are treasures here, there must be treasures nearby. In addition to the scarred tombs, there are only tombstones standing alone. "Tombstone!" Ye Feng has a flash of inspiration. Is the treasure hidden in the tombstone? Ye Feng just guesses and doesn''t dare to judge. The height of the tombstone is about 1.5 meters, the width is 1 meter, and the thickness is about 50 cm, which is very large. Press one hand on the tombstone, open the eyes of the wizard, directly penetrate into, want to check the situation inside the tombstone. When the divine sense penetrated into it, Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of surprise. At this time, more and more people gathered around, thousands of miles away, most of the time passed, and they were basically searched. As for the face, I don''t know what the smile is. After all, Taoist utensils are rare. Mubai just sensed the golden rope and could not feel the breath of Taoist utensils any more. Immortal utensils should be found here. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng sweeps the gravestone with a big hand, and he takes it into the storage ring. Because of the limitation of the law, Ye Feng can''t collect hundreds of tombstones at one time. If you are outside, let alone hundreds, even tens of thousands, you can collect all the storage rings with one breath. Ye Feng''s sudden action has made many people jump. Ye Feng''s name has already been heard from the stars and is known as the God of killing. Some people have seen him, but they dare not come near him. See Ye Feng suddenly collect tombstone, let everyone a face of doubt color, Ye Feng crazy, even the tombstone are not willing to let go. In everyone''s hesitation, Ye Feng hands linkage, is dozens of tombstones were taken in. One after another, Ye Feng''s collection speed is getting faster and faster. He sweeps the tombstones one by one and flies up in the air, directly into Ye Feng''s storage ring. Now everyone is crazy, these people are not fools, Ye Feng collect tombstone, will not put arrow without reason, there must be some reason. "Bang!" Hercules hit one of the tombstones with one blow. Suddenly, the tombstone fell apart and a box fell out of it. No one knew what was inside. In an instant, everyone was crazy and began to snatch the tombstone. Due to their strength, they couldn''t mobilize Xianyuan. They had to rely on Yuanshi''s strength and use digging methods. Dig tombstones, without any hesitation, directly put up, unlike Ye Feng, a collection of dozens. Like Hercules, they can only collect five or six tombstones and hundreds of tombstones at a time. However, in just one cup of tea, they are all collected. Those who came later could only stare, watching the treasure be taken away, and their eyes turned green. Ye Feng, of course, gained the most. He collected 99% of the total, and the remaining 10% was divided up by hundreds of people. Only dozens of people got the tombstone. Hundreds of eyes gathered on Ye Feng''s face, one by one with the color of covet. It is obvious that many people feel uncomfortable when Ye Feng gets so many tombstones. "Ye Feng, are you a little too much? With so many of us, you have taken 90% of the tombstones alone." Sure enough, Bai Qi of zhaotian Academy was very uncomfortable. He had a meeting with Ye Feng when he was in boluojie before. If you change to the outside world, I dare not say so, but here is the deep sea, and everyone''s strength has been suppressed. If we go together, it will be enough to submerge Ye Feng. The treasure has spirit. Those who are able can live in it. Who let you find it too late. Ye Feng spread out his hand and looked indifferent. Although he was not the first one to come, he was the one who collected the most treasures. It''s their fault that they focused on the mausoleum and ignored the tombstone. When the reaction comes over, they can''t rob Ye Feng. Who can make their physical strength less than Ye Feng can only watch the tombstone, most of which have entered Ye Feng''s pocket. "I think you''re a robber. Hand over the tombstone quickly, or you can''t fly out with so many of us on your own." Bai Qi sneers and greets some people around him. He starts to approach Ye Feng and is ready to snatch the treasure from him. Sure enough, there were people around, especially those who didn''t get the treasure. They all wanted to take a share and surround Ye Feng. Hercules, holding a huge hammer and making a thumping sound, is also approaching Ye Feng. His eyes are not sad or happy. Just now, in addition to Ye Feng, Hercules Guli got the most tombstones, with a total of ten. Compared with hundreds of maple leaves, it''s still a long way off. "Hercules, do you want a share?" The only person Ye Feng is afraid of is Hercules. Others can''t threaten him. He asks in a light way."I don''t lack treasures. I just want to compete with you. It''s said that if you want to defeat me, you will leave naturally." Hercules'' voice is very loud and his purpose is very simple. He wants to compete with Ye Feng to see who is more powerful. Ye Feng''s aura covers almost everyone, and Hercules'' jealousy is normal. "I accept your challenge!" Ye Feng accepted it, and also wanted to see the physical strength of Hercules, which was a test for himself. When confronted with a close opponent, any warrior will arouse his desire to win, defeat his opponent and stimulate his potential. Ye Feng is this kind of person, and so is Hercules. His fighting spirit is ignited in an instant. Originally, Bai Qi planned to unite with others to kill Ye Feng. Seeing that Hercules took the lead, he had to stand aside first. If Hercules was defeated, he was trying to unite hundreds of people and use the sea of people tactics together. Even if he exhausted all his strength, he would kill Ye Feng. They stood in a clean place and left the mausoleum. Their eyes were opposite, and endless sparks spread on the bottom of the sea. However, Hercules didn''t mean to kill him. It seems that he doesn''t have much hatred for Ye Feng. He just wants to understand. After all, the most talked about topic in the whole star field is Ye Feng. "Please Ye Feng made a gesture of invitation. They each stood still in ten steps. Suddenly, countless runes poured out of Hercules'' body. His muscles swelled up like a dragon. Step, the ground suddenly shaking, Hercules first shot, Ye Feng has been famous for a long time, he is just a new rising genius. In the momentum, Hercules is not weaker than Ye Feng, in the physique, is higher than Ye Feng a head. "Well come!" Ye Feng is not willing to be outdone. He drives straight into the field with one punch and sweeps toward Hercules. Both of them fight in the oldest way. However, the distance of more than ten steps, blink of an eye, the two soon hit together. "Boom!" The sea suddenly roared, like a thick layer of waves, pouring out all around. "Dong Dong..." Two people each retreated several steps, just can stand firm, leaf maple face flashed a trace of ruddy, Hercules arm is also slightly shaking, each other up and down. "You are the most powerful person I have ever seen. You are worthy of Hercules'' challenge." Hercules doesn''t know whether it''s appreciation or satire. In these years, no one can beat him by his body. But today, he feels the challenge. Just now, his heart surges like layers of thick steel, rolling towards him. "You''re not bad either. It''s a genius that I met to cultivate my body to such a high level." Ye Feng said without thinking, with the color of appreciation. Ye Feng met many masters of physical cultivation. In the Persian royal family, he met many gladiators, but he was far from Hercules. Hercules is the first person who can make the body holy, at least in the star realm. As for the fairyland, Ye Feng is not sure. There are many wonders in the world. It is estimated that there are more powerful experts. "Give me another punch!" Hercules has no expression, only fighting. This time, his steps are faster and make a deafening sound, like a high-speed train, whistling. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. All orifices and acupoints were opened. This was the power stored before. Now it can be used. Xianyuan is suppressed, and Daoyi is suppressed. He can only fight with the power of the body. But Ye Feng is different. He opens many orifices and hides them in many places of his body. On his right arm, he opened three orifices. When the orifices opened, a thick layer of dragon scales appeared on Yefeng''s right arm. A terrible breath came out of Ye Feng and shocked everyone on the scene. He didn''t show Xianyuan. Ye Feng created such momentum. Is he a human or a monster. Seeing the dragon scale on Yefeng''s arm, Hercules''s eyes shrank, and he seemed to smell a dangerous signal. Suddenly, he roared, and the muscles on his arm swelled up again, forming small hills. The sea water between them separated automatically, forming a vacuum channel, which could not stop them. And the sea after pressure, issued numerous bubbles, under the deep sea, issued a bang, like firecrackers. Suddenly! " the collision of the two fists is no doubt the same as the collision of Mars with the earth. The surrounding sea water is lifted out again, and the distance is more than ten meters, which turns into a vacuum. Such combat effectiveness makes Bai Qi tremble in his heart. If one-on-one, it is estimated that Ye Feng will be killed instantly. It seems that we need to unite more talents to kill Ye Feng. Eyes make a look, many people have nodded, it seems that with Baiqi united, reached some agreement, as long as Hercules is not enemy, they will rush to kill Ye Feng in the sea. If you wait to return to the land and want to kill Ye Feng, it''s almost impossible.Let''s not talk about the speed. With Ye Feng''s own strength, even if thousands of people surround him, it''s impossible to kill him completely. Knead knead numb arm, Ye Feng shook his hand, just hit, as if hit on a planet, strong anti shock force, let the arm can''t recover consciousness. Hercules is the same. His arm trembles slightly. It seems that his face is more and more dignified because of the blow just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 They gasped for several breaths, and the fighting spirit from each other was even stronger. It seemed that they had a tendency to rush out of the sea. A trace of fury emanated from Hercules. This time, it was not the muscle on the arm. The whole body, even on the legs, had a thick layer of muscles, which was very ferocious. The skin of Hulk is like a thick layer of scarlet, and the skin of Hulk is like the blood of Hulk. "Xuanwu blood!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, the original power is incomparable, blood beyond ordinary people, the original is the descendant of Xuanwu, the body contains a trace of Xuanwu blood. Ye Feng is the dragon''s blood, ranking in the top four of the ten thousand blood groups, while Xuanwu''s blood is also in the top four, that is to say, their blood ranks are almost the same. It depends on whose strength is more powerful and whose blood is more mellow. Ye Feng absorbed the power of the dragon, refined dragon blood, absorbed the dragon''s keel, the flesh has already completely evolved into dragon blood, and even can incarnate Jackie Chan. "It''s my honor to fight with the descendants of Xuanwu!" Ye Feng arm gradually recovered, tone, with a trace of admiration, heartfelt and hair. "I''m also honored to fight with the descendants of the dragon." Looking at the dragon scale on Ye Feng''s arm, you can tell at a glance that Ye Feng has dragon blood. The momentum of the two changed instantly. It was not an ordinary human battle, but also a fight between the two great beasts. From each other, I smelled the familiar smell. The four beasts are not satisfied with each other. Everyone wants to compete for the first place. I don''t know how many years. The sea began to roar, rolling up layers of huge waves and crashing back and forth around them, causing them to shake in waves. If they don''t do it again, I''m afraid that the pressure of the sea will suppress them in the same place. With the increasing pressure, each step of the two men is very difficult, most of the strength is used to offset the sea water. When they touched, the sea around them began to roar, and the ruthless force was raging, almost from fist to flesh, one after another. The terrifying energy is getting bigger and bigger, forming huge whirlpools. The underwater world begins to be in chaos, and the soil and rocks are hurling towards those people in the distance. "The bottom of the sea is beginning to be unstable. Let''s go up first." Some people can''t wait. The vortex above is getting bigger and bigger. In this way, the whole underwater world will be involved, and then they will be buried under the sea. More and more people keep pouring out, along the gap, swimming towards the sea desperately. Ye Feng and Hercules are still at war. Both sides are almost fighting each other. There are also people who are not afraid of death, waiting quietly, hoping that Ye Feng and Hercules will die together and snatch their treasures. Only the two of them got the gravestones the most, and there was no point in snatching other people. "Jump!" On the ground, he began to roll up layers of huge waves and lift the body of Ye Feng and Hercules out directly, which made it difficult for him to hit his opponent. "Ye Feng, give me a hammer!" Hercules took out his hammer, relying on his fist can not defeat the opponent, the pressure of the sea gradually increased, we must make a quick decision, leave the seabed. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Dantian starts to roar. Although Xianyuan is suppressed, he can still use a small amount of rules to bless his whole body. "Roar, roar!" Hercules let out a roar, holding the hammer in both hands, with the force of ten thousand jin, directly broke a channel, and the sea water on both sides spread all around. "Pathetique Ye Feng sacrificed Qiu Sha, among which countless lines entangled, interweaved the lines of heaven and earth, and performed the sixth of the seven forms of killing heaven. In front of Ye Feng, the sea water splits a little bit and flows towards both sides. Between them, it becomes a vacuum zone. There is no sea water. This kind of power is beyond the power of heaven and earth. In the distance, Bai Qi and other people''s eyes are staring out. These two people are freaks. Now they are more difficult to move, let alone move. "Bang Dang!" After that, who will win the endless world. With the help of the flow of sea water, Ye Feng''s body appears in another place on the bottom of the sea, does not leave, put away Qiu Sha, the corner of his eye exudes a trace of fierce eyes. In another place, Hercules''s arm was still shaking, there was a crack on the hammer, and there was a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. There was a trace of horror in his eyes. "I''m not his match yet." Hercules gave a wry smile, and then he went up to the sea, no longer staying. Ye Feng stretched out the wings of the angel, and made rapid progress. Soon he came to the gap, and found that Bai Qi and others were still below, probably waiting for himself. "Baiqi, you forced me. Since you want to kill me, I will refine you all."After decades of precipitation in the chaotic world, Ye Feng is no longer a soft hearted person. He must pay back those who want to harm himself ten times. "Nine prison magic tripod, don''t you want to devour the Taoist vessel? There is a Taoist vessel in front of you. Whether you can absorb it depends on you." Ye Feng sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod, constantly enlarged, quickly covered the entire sea floor, and began to devour the golden building. This is a fragmentary Taoist instrument. Once refined, it will decompose countless celestial rules. Ye Feng can use the power of Taoist instrument to understand the immortal realm. Under the golden building, hundreds of people didn''t come out. They were about to jump out of the gap. They found that there was a dark hole outside the gap. "No, the exit is blocked!" One person screams, and others behind him show their fear. The pressure on the bottom of the sea is increasing. If they don''t leave, they will be squeezed to death soon. Unfortunately, everyone rushed to the nine cauldrons and was in a frenzy. When they enter the nine prison magic cauldron, one screams. In the nine prison magic cauldron, the magic flame is surging. After they enter, the endless magic flame begins to burn their bodies. "Becky, didn''t you want to unite with others to kill me just now?" Ye Feng appeared, the body also entered nine prison magic tripod, magic flame met Ye Feng, take the initiative to separate, Ye Feng stood in front of Bai Qi. "Ye Feng, it''s you who made it!" Baiqi let out a scream, now the fool can see, this huge black hole is made by Ye Feng, they are absorbed in. "Yes, you are not stupid. Since you all want to kill me, how can I keep you." Ye Feng''s tone is very cold, and there are more and more demons around, one by one making a shrill scream. "Maple leaf, please, I don''t mean to kill you." In another place, someone asked for mercy. Just now, Ye Feng and Bai Qi were listening to each other, hoping to spare him once. "It''s too late, even if it''s not a group, don''t you covet it?" Ye Feng sneer, these hundreds of people have not left, just waiting for Ye Feng and Hercules to lose both sides, so that they can take advantage of each other. Only those who didn''t covet Ye Feng left early, so Ye Feng didn''t trap them. Fan Ye wants to be killed one after another, and those who want to be killed are not the same as those who want to be trapped. They should not be greedy, should take things immediately leave the sea, covet who is not good, but covet Ye Feng. Now that the whole sea floor is under his control, it is impossible for him to escape. No matter how they break away, they can''t break away from the rules in the nine prison magic tripod, and the exit is completely locked. On the sea, there was a mess. The whirlpool on the sea became bigger and bigger, and those who escaped showed a look of fear. The powerful tearing force drags the huge golden building in a little bit, almost filling the whole nine prison magic tripod. When the golden building disappeared, the sea continued to sink, and the whirlpool produced a strong suction. Some warriors who were very close to the sea suddenly lost their center of gravity and fell into the sea. This sudden situation made more people fly towards the void, and no longer dare to be too close to the sea. "Don''t stop me, Lord wizard is still down there. I must go down and save him!" Huokui roared in the void. He wanted to go to the bottom of the sea and look for Ye Feng. It was almost impossible for Ye Feng to come up with such a big whirlpool. "Huokui, calm down. You will be torn if you go down with such a great tearing force. Don''t mention saving Lord Wushen. You won''t even save yourself." Ding he took huokui''s arm and stopped him from going down. He didn''t want to rush down, but reason told him that he couldn''t take risks at the moment. If ye Feng is really in danger, they can''t help if they go down now. Maybe they will make trouble. It''s better to wait on it. Thousands of people went down, but only a few hundred came up. Those companions were also anxious, waiting for their relatives to come up. With the rapid passage of time, the whirlpool on the sea has not disappeared, and those who come are unwilling to leave. Until dusk, the vortex gradually subsided, and the suction decreased. At this moment, even if you enter the water, the danger is not very big. "You mustn''t stop me. I must go down and have a look." Huokui rushes down directly. This time Ding and others don''t stop him. They jump into the sea one after another and keep diving down to find the trace of Ye Feng. Gongyujiao immediately took out the bead to avoid water and covered several people inside, which could reduce the pressure of the water flow. The golden light under the deep sea disappeared, their vision was seriously blocked, like headless flies, constantly sinking, but they didn''t know that there were many demon fish around. The bloody atmosphere just now caused many monsters in the deep sea to approach here one after another."Wow!" There was a splash of water on the sea. A figure came out from the bottom of the sea. It was Ye Feng who glanced and flew directly to the high altitude. But Ding and others are not there, Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of worry. "Brother Hu, can you see huokui and others?" Ye Feng catches up with a young man, who is also from Hailan Xingyu. He is not very familiar with Ye Feng. Ye Feng just remembers his last name. "A few of them have come down to you." The man surnamed Hu has an excited look on his face. He doesn''t expect that Ye Feng takes the initiative to talk to him and stammers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Hear fire Kui and others go down to look for him, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, jump, back to the deep sea again. Although the pressure of the vortex is reduced, the powerful tearing force still does not disappear. In addition, there is no golden light to guide us to enter the underwater world. Undoubtedly, we are blind and can''t see anything. Once they are lost in the sea, it is impossible for them to return to the land, because they have lost their sense of direction and don''t know where to go up and where to go down. Moreover, there are countless demon fish and even demon immortals on the bottom of the sea. If a large number of demon fish get close to them, they can''t get away with their ability. Thinking of this, Ye Feng sped up the speed of diving, opened the eyes of the witches, swept around, and found no trace of them. Control the body, continue to dive, and the eye of the sorcerer keeps sweeping, hoping to find their trace. As time went by, Ye Feng became more and more anxious, and his face was full of worry. "You must do nothing!" Looking for nearly an hour, or no trace of them, Ye Feng has become worried from worry, for fear that they will be unexpected. Somewhere at the bottom of the sea, a large group of demon fish surrounded by a bead to avoid water. There were six people trapped inside. They had already been decorated. Just now, they had a fight with the demon fish and were swept by several powerful demon fish. "I''ll take you out later. I can move freely at the bottom of the sea. I should be able to get away." Gongyujiao gives DINGHE the control to avoid water drops and prepares to contain the demon fish and let them leave first. "No, if you want to walk together or die together, you must not leave one person behind." Ding and very firmly said, must not let the total jade jiao alone to stay. "Don''t let any of you leave the bottom of the sea." Gongyujiao gave a cold drink. Now is not the time to pay attention to loyalty. It''s better to die alone than to die here. "Yujiao, we know your good intentions, but let''s muddle along. We can''t do it. Don''t say any more. Let''s kill together." This time it''s Huo Kui who agrees with Ding he that if you want to die together, you can''t let Yujiao take risks alone. Shapu or Jishui nodded one after another. Big dog still had a simple and honest giggle. Although he had some problems with IQ, he was kind-hearted and knew that he should not run away alone. "Let''s kill together!" Shapu took out his sword and rushed out first. As he waited, there would be more and more demon fish. In addition, their sight was blocked. In order to avoid being separated, the six people were very close. Out of the water, six people soon fight with the demon fish together, rolled up endless water. Under the bottom of the sea, the water waves rolled, extended to a very far distance, a demon fish crazy impact on their bodies, no matter how the impact, can not leave the square more than ten meters. A dragon rushed to the demon fish, a total of Yujiao want to open a channel to help everyone leave together. "Gudong!" When the water dragon rushed out, the bottom of the water gave out a thump, and a huge demon fish with a length of 100 Zhang appeared, revealing two dense teeth. The head of the fish alone is the size of a house. The two sharp teeth are sharper than the sharp sword. They make the bones ache with the sound of rubbing. "Water Dragon King!" Six people at the same time issued a exclamation, unexpectedly met the water dragon king, he is the underwater dragon, since the disappearance of the dragon, the water dragon king is the underwater overlord. I didn''t expect that they met today, and the six people''s faces showed the color of dead ash. If there was a chance to escape just now, after seeing the water dragon king, there would be no chance any more. Looking at the six people in front of him, the Water Dragon King''s eyes showed a trace of playful color, as if mocking, mocking the smallness of human beings. As long as the Water Dragon King opens his mouth, he can swallow six people into his stomach and become his food. That kind of suffocating power emanates from the Dragon King''s body, and the surrounding demon fish swim behind him one after another, like the people. One side of the water world, will certainly breed a overlord, it seems that this deep sea, this water dragon king is the overlord. Just now, the sound of the sea water gushing out from its belly was absorbed. "We''re dead!" With a bitter smile, he gave up his resistance and could only stand still and wait to die. "Do you regret it?" Ding and Chao five people asked, if it was not for Ye Feng, they should still be carefree life of Wu clan now. From the understanding of Ye Feng, the track of life has changed instantly, with many dangers and disasters. Every day''s life is full of all kinds of excitement. "No regrets!" Several people answer very simply, would rather live vigorously, do not die in silence. Carefree life is comfortable, but it also costs youth and life. Only when you live with vigour and vitality can you come to the world in vain."That''s right. We don''t regret it!" Ding he took out his sword and rushed out first to the water dragon king. "You go away!" When the rush out of that moment, Ding he issued a fierce drink, let them go first, entangle the water dragon king. "Ding he, no!" Five people didn''t leave, also rushed up one after another, would rather die together, also can''t muddle along, these years, they learned too much from Ye Feng. It is no longer the six young men and women who were reckless 20 years ago, who are more calm. Looking at the six mole ant like characters rushing towards him, the Water Dragon King''s eyes were more serious. With his huge tusks open, the sea around him began to roar. "Gudong!" Strong suction appeared, the surrounding 100 meters of sea water were sucked over, of course, including Ding he and others, were directly sucked into the mouth of the Dragon King. "No!" At this time, a figure suddenly flashed in the distance, just to see this scene, but it was a bit late, Ding he and others had disappeared, was swallowed by the Dragon King. All of a sudden, the sea water separated automatically, and a startling sword gas appeared, cutting directly at the water dragon king. "Jump!" There was a long cut on the waist of the water dragon king. He didn''t cut it twice, just cut it. Seeing another human coming, the water dragon king let out a strange shriek, and the surrounding demon fish rushed towards Ye Feng. It was Ye Feng who rushed over just now. He felt that the water wave here fluctuated greatly. He guessed that it was Ding and them. It''s a pity that Ding he and others were swallowed by the water dragon king. "Suck it for me!" Ye Feng sacrificed nine prison magic tripod, directly swallowed those demon fish, and rushed to the water dragon king. Time is urgent. We must kill the water dragon king and rescue them. If they are late, they will be excreted as excrement. Quick fight and quick decision, almost without any hesitation, Ye Feng showed his most powerful martial arts skills and Dao Yi. Because it is not the bottom of the sea, the pressure is not very big, Ye Feng Road meaning reluctantly can display, once to the sea, you can enjoy the display. "The way of thunder!" The power of maple leaf is directly applied by the power of water and electricity. Water Dragon King is no exception, the body appeared a trace of arc, the speed of action immediately blocked. "Shura God, help me pull it up!" When the spirit of the water dragon king was numb, he and Shura together lifted the water dragon king out of the water. Ye Feng drags the head of the water dragon king. Shura grabs the tail and goes upstream quickly. If you are on the bottom of the sea, Ye Feng is hard to defeat the water dragon king, because it is the overlord on the bottom of the sea, but back on the land, Ye Feng is the overlord. The power of thunder and lightning is slowly disappearing, and the Water Dragon King begins to struggle. The water around constantly impacts Ye Feng''s body, trying to knock him out. There are more and more demon fish gathering in the distance. If Ye Feng is stopped, the Water Dragon King''s IQ is not low. He knows that when he returns to the ground, he will surely be killed by human beings. How could Ye Feng give him the chance to directly use the big imprisonment technique to trap the Dragon King in the same place, and take this opportunity to rise again and get closer to the sea. With more than a dozen breaths, he could rush out of the sea, and the Water Dragon King struggled more and more frequently, almost breaking free from Ye Feng''s bondage several times. "Boy, quickly sacrifice that rope and tie him up." Mubai reminds Ye Feng at this time that with his current ability, it is impossible to get the water dragon king out of the water. Without three breaths, the water dragon king can get rid of Ye Feng''s control. "But I don''t have refining, I can''t control it!" Ye Feng didn''t have time to refine the rope, so he didn''t know how to use it. Moreover, Ye Feng does not dare to take the water dragon king into the nine prison magic tripod. Now the nine prison magic tripod tries its best to suppress the golden building, and there is no spare time to help Ye Feng. In addition, the water dragon king is powerful. Once he enters the nine prison magic cauldron, he will be self defeating. If the Water Dragon King smashes the nine prison magic cauldron, Ye Feng really wants to cry. "The Taoist weapon is controlled by the mind. Even if you mobilize one thousandth of its power, you can lock the water dragon king. You have a try first. No, we are trying to find a way." Mubai is also quick witted, now can help Ye Feng only that rope, anything, can''t help. "Good!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly sacrificed the rope and floated around the Dragon King''s body. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng squeezed out a drop of blood essence and forced it into the rope. In a short moment, Ye Feng seems to have made some contact with the rope, but it''s very little. After all, Ye Feng didn''t refine it, so he can only be regarded as familiar to both sides.The idea begins to control. Ye Feng uses the idea to communicate with the rope, hoping that it can help him to tie up the Dragon King. Unfortunately, the rope didn''t respond. It floated quietly under the water, and even continued to sink, which made Ye Feng very angry. The water dragon king suddenly shot, and the Shura God flew out. Without Shura God, the Water Dragon King sweeps at the tail and sweeps towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng is very critical, and the Water Dragon King keeps swimming down, farther and farther away from the water. Ye Feng closed his eyes, ready to gamble, all the yuan God this moment all out, all into the golden rope. At the end of the Dragon King to sweep maple leaf, strange things appear, the golden rope fly up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Ye Feng sacrificed all the yuan gods, and now all his hopes are placed on the golden rope. If he can''t trap the water dragon king, Ding he and others will die, and even himself will have to go in. The giant tail of the Dragon King is getting closer and closer to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s spirit is exhausted, so it can''t resist at all. At this very anxious moment, the sinking rope finally had some reaction, and all of a sudden the golden light came out from it, shining tens of meters around. The golden rope suddenly flew up, like a golden dragon, wrapped around the Dragon King''s body several times. Water Dragon King''s body suddenly static in place, no matter how it struggles, can not break free from the golden rope. And as it struggled more and more fiercely, the rope even contracted a little and began to pull into its body, which made the Water Dragon King show the color of fear and dare not move, floating quietly under the water. "Go Without any hesitation, Ye Feng and Shura once again grasped the body of the water dragon king and quickly headed upstream. With Ye Feng''s current yuan Shen''s thickness, it was the limit that Ye Feng could control a short moment. It seems that the spirit is about to be drained, and the sea is close to Chi Chi, and the light has been seen shining down. "Out!" With a sharp drink, the hundred Zhang Long Water Dragon King surfaced, and many people did not leave. They were startled by the sudden water dragon king and fled here one after another. Maple leaf is even more startled to see the dragon after catching up. They admit that Ye Feng is very powerful. It''s also on land. In the underwater world, his strength is compressed to more than 90%. It''s very difficult to deal with the water dragon king, even the demon fish. "What the hell did Ye Feng do? How did he catch the water dragon king? It''s infinite and close to the existence of demon fairy." Many people showed the color of panic, a face of disbelief, and even ideas are still short circuit. "Look, it''s a golden rope that locks the Dragon King!" Some people have sharp eyes and find that the rope on the Water Dragon King''s body controls the water dragon king. "What kind of rope is this? Why is it so powerful that it can easily lock the existence of immortals?" Can''t use shock to describe their feelings at the moment, how many treasures does Ye Feng have. Before Yuan Shen completely disappeared, Ye Feng put away the golden rope. On the sea, the water dragon king could not turn over the big waves. Ye Feng directly used the technique of imprisonment to trap him. Ignoring the eyes of the people around him, he took the water dragon king and flew to the land quickly. The time was urgent. I didn''t know what happened to them in the Water Dragon King''s stomach. Those onlookers showed their curiosity and followed Ye Feng. They also flew to the land. They didn''t understand what Ye Feng was going to do. After dozens of breaths, the land appeared in the sight. Ye Feng threw the water dragon king on the gravel pile with a big hand. At that time, the water dragon king was dripping with blood. Draw out the sword of killing, the ruthless sword gas appeared, a cut, the Dragon King''s head directly flew up, the blood spurted out dozens of feet away, gathered into a stream, infiltrated around. Did not stop, Ye Feng continue to cut, inch by inch, the body of the Dragon King a little bit shorter, soon to the Dragon King''s abdomen. Ye Feng was obviously much more careful. He cut the sword a little bit and soon saw the stomach of the water dragon king. The outer layer of the stomach is covered with a red substance. I don''t know what''s the size of the stomach. Carefully cut the surface of the stomach, and the divine sense penetrates into it. Ye Feng''s face is very nervous. He is afraid that Ding and several of them are dead. When the God recognized it, he found that six of them still had a weak heartbeat. Then a heart was released, tearing the stomach completely, and pouring a lot of things out of the Water Dragon King''s stomach. There are human bones, bones of demon fish, and all kinds of food, and Ding and others lie in these bones. When you see such a scene, those people in the distance know why Ye Feng killed the water dragon king. It turns out that the people around Ye Feng were eaten by the water dragon king, which made Ye Feng so angry. Drag the six people to one side, find water, wash them clean, Ye Feng just sit down to rest, their vital signs are slowly recovering, don''t need Ye Feng to help them, will be able to wake up, just a short suffocation, let them faint in the past. After waiting for a cup of tea, the first one to open his eyes was big dog. He looked around with a confused look on his face. When he saw Ye Feng, he laughed foolishly. He couldn''t see the feeling of the afterlife. One after another, several other people wake up and look around. Some can''t believe that they didn''t die. "Lord wizard, you saved us?" Ding he and others stand up one after another and see Ye Feng sitting on one side. It''s not hard to guess that Ye Feng should have rescued them from the water dragon king. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s leave here and go back to the League first."Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense with them. Now he didn''t dare to be outside alone for too long. The three immortals are like three mountains, always pressing on Ye Feng''s heart. Once you know that you are in the South China Sea, you will certainly pursue and kill at all costs. Before they find themselves, they go back to the alliance and rely on the big formation to resist the three immortals. How can they hold on until ten days later. Without any words, the group left here at a high speed and rushed to the alliance. See Ye Feng leave, people no longer stay, where to go, not long after Ye Feng leave, three magic fairy appeared. Looking for the East China Sea, the North China Sea, and finally came to the South China Sea, but still a step late, Ye Feng has left. This makes the old devil very angry, almost can catch Ye Feng, they have received the news, the immortal will come ten days later, they also contact the demon world, and strive to send a few more demons down. With the strength of the three of them, they can''t resist the ten immortals at all. The demon fetus hasn''t completely recovered, and its strength is greatly reduced. Once the demon fetus wakes up, it will definitely be the end of mankind. The demon fetus will not be bound by the law of the world. It can release the demon Qi to its heart''s content and turn the world into a sea of demons. Everyone will turn into a demon and become a demon from then on. Half a day later, Ye Feng and others returned to the league, and everyone was relieved. After entering the alliance, Ye Feng simply tells his parents and several girls that he is going to close the door and refine the golden building in less than eight days. Refining the golden architecture can improve the realm. This mysterious rope is another big help. The emperor''s pen can''t be used. After all, it is a holy weapon. With his current strength, it can''t be mobilized at all. And the rope is incomplete, so it is less difficult to refine. No one bothered Ye Feng. The whole league was on guard. The whole star region felt like wind and rain was coming. As soon as the wind and grass moved, it immediately became tense. Demons also began to convergence, not like the beginning of a large-scale attack, seems to shift the focus to the Hailan star field. There is a constant influx of demons into the Hailan star domain, resulting in the channel between the other star domains and the Hailan star domain being cut off. If you want to cross the two star domains, you need to travel a long distance. Entering the cultivation room, Ye Feng takes out a wonderful picture of the emperor. Without any hesitation, he goes in directly. Realizing the art of reincarnation, Ye Feng can distort the law of time, and slightly change the law of time of Ba Huang Qi Tu, one year inside and one day outside. If you want to refine a Taoist vessel, you can''t do it in three or two days. It will take several months or even longer. It''s estimated that it will take several years for Ye Feng to refine two Taoist vessels. If there is no bahuangqitu, Ye Feng really doesn''t know what to do. The divine consciousness enters the magic cauldron of nine prisons. Looking at the space that is about to be filled, Ye Feng gives a wry smile. It''s the first time that such a big Taoist vessel has met, which is equivalent to swallowing a small planet. Hundreds of people who have been refined have already been transformed into endless laws, which are all filled into Ye Feng''s body to help refine his own laws. Although the realm has not been improved, Ye Feng''s strength is changing every day. The more the rules are, the more mellow the strength will be. This is also the same half fairyland, Ye Feng higher than the opponent too many reasons. "Burning!" Ye Feng drew endless magic flame, wrapped all the golden buildings, and began to calcine. Many rules Ye Feng had never seen before, so he began to close his eyes to understand. This is the complete rule of the fairyland. Except the fairyland, the world can''t be found at all. One by one strong law was deprived, along the silver line, into the leaf maple body. Suddenly! Ye Feng''s body rose like a ball. This complete fairyland law almost burst his body. "Refining!" Sit down, Ye Feng full refining, dare not have any neglect, strong law is like a dragon chain, directly entangled in the body. Phoenix real flame appeared, began to forge, polishing, fairyland breath more and more thick, Ye Feng from the immortal realm and a big step closer. "Well, well, with the law of fairyland, my strength will change dramatically. Even an immortal can be killed with a slap." After refining a rule, Ye Feng laughs, and his voice is far away in the picture. "Lao Bai, Fu Tu, you all come out to absorb the law of fairyland and refine yourself!" Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu, so that they could absorb them together. Ye Feng could not absorb all of them, just to forge them, and strive to be promoted to the best immortal as soon as possible. "Finally, it''s getting closer to the best fairy ware!" Mubai roared excitedly. Once he entered the top-grade immortal ware, he was one step away from entering the ranks of Taoist ware. Weapons are the same as human beings. Once they enter the Taoist realm, they are not mortals. They are no longer possessed by the mortal realm. Even some Taoist weapons can fly directly to the fairyland. Futu is also devouring the law of fairyland crazily. Last time, after merging hundreds of dragon Qi, futu becomes more solid, shining and heavy.One sword, one tower, one man! Time is passing quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been several months since bazhuang QITU, and the golden buildings are shrinking rapidly. The sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu have changed dramatically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 The biggest change is the eight treasures floating Tu, which is glittering with golden light and the sound of dragons. It has absorbed many Taoist rules, and has finally been promoted to the best immortal. The sword of killing is not to be outdone. It has devoured several rules of fairyland. The successful evolution has also reached the level of the best fairyland. Two pieces of immortal ware can become Dao ware only one step away. I don''t know how much more powerful they are now than before. In addition, ye Fengxian yuan is very thick. Only the best immortal ware can support his immortal yuan. Ordinary fairy ware can''t meet Ye Feng''s needs at all. When Xianyuan is poured in, it is estimated that it will break directly. Taking advantage of this period of time, Ye Feng took out the tombstones in the storage ring, smashed them one by one, and hundreds of boxes fell to the ground. The boxes were opened, and there was a golden light inside. It was like countless gold bars in it, which was very dazzling. "Zhongpin Xianjing, I''m developed!" Ye Feng excited want to roar out, these boxes are filled with fairy crystal, but also medium quality, than before get inferior fairy crystal don''t know how many times pure. With these immortal crystals, the alliance can develop better, and the inferior immortal crystals can no longer satisfy their absorption. With these intermediate immortal crystals, they can help themselves to impact the immortal realm. Once you break through the immortal realm, it is very difficult to break through without enough immortal Qi support. These immortal crystals are just used for unexpected needs. Even mubai is secretly praising that so many Chinese immortal crystals are almost impossible to appear in the ordinary world. Ye Feng has got tens of thousands of them. It is estimated that in the immortal world, they are all valuable resources. After cleaning up, Ye Feng continued to refine the rules, and integrated them into his body one by one. In one hand, he took a medium-grade immortal crystal and extracted rich immortal Qi from it. "It''s so comfortable. The Chinese Xianjing is just different." A dried maple leaf can absorb almost one of the two immortals. Now it''s changed to the medium grade immortal crystal. It has absorbed an hour. The energy in the immortal crystal remains the same as it was before an hour. It''s just a little less. At the moment, the Hailan star field has gradually fallen into chaos, and the demons are constantly invading. Human beings are dying, with countless deaths and injuries. And most of the demons are close to the Nine Star Alliance, and they want to uproot the alliance. In recent days, the alliance has been shrinking and all the disciples have been called back. Now it''s not peaceful outside. It seems that the demons are aiming at the alliance. Everyone is looking forward to it, hoping that the immortal will come quickly to save human beings and people in dire straits. In the picture, Ye Feng is still sitting in the same place. A long golden dragon runs through him, flying directly in the sky, hovering above Ye Feng''s head. This is the yuan God of Ye Feng, and even can be transformed into a dragon. The purity of yuan God is infinite and close to immortal. The whole body law, just like lightning flash, issued a bouncing sound, realm completely stuck, now Ye Feng, should be said to be the first person under the immortal. "Still can''t break through to immortal realm!" With a bitter smile, Ye Feng put the Golden Dragon into his body and gathered all his breath. There was a trace of regret. All the golden buildings are refined. Half of them are absorbed by themselves, one third by jiuyu magic tripod, and the remaining one third by futu and mubai. "Boy, don''t worry. You have accumulated too much in the early stage. It''s several times, even hundreds of times, difficult for ordinary people to break through the immortal. You have to be psychologically prepared!" The golden light on Mu Bai''s body twinkles and turns into a villain. He jumps onto Ye Feng''s shoulder with a tone of comfort. "I''m not so vulnerable. Don''t comfort me. Some things need to be taken as they are. Besides, with my ability now, it''s no problem to deal with the two immortals." Ye Feng is very confident. After his strength is improved, at least there is no danger in the world. As long as he slowly understands, one day he will realize the immortal realm. "Well, I''m sure it won''t be long!" Mubai doesn''t talk anymore. He hides in Yefeng''s body and continues to practice with his eyes closed, striving to reach the Taoist level as soon as possible. As for Ye Feng, he sat down again and took out the golden rope to prepare for refining. With this golden rope, it is estimated that hunting immortals is just like killing dogs. Ye Feng has always been skeptical about the Immortals'' coming down to earth. A trace of flame was mobilized, and the golden rope floated in the void. After getting the rope, Ye Feng didn''t observe it carefully. Until now, he was ready to observe carefully what material the rope was made of. Shenzhi swept the golden rope inch by inch and was soon attracted by the three small words on it. "Shuxiansuo!" The three little words have a panoramic view. It turns out that it''s Shu Xiansuo. Isn''t it possible to lock the immortal. After seeing three words, Ye Feng''s heart fluttered. With this bunch of immortal rope, even if he met three immortals, he could kill them and devour the immortal''s essence and blood. "It depends on how many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairylandYe Feng''s eyes show a trace of evil color. If the immortal comes down and doesn''t make trouble for himself, it''s just that. Like Helian, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing a few, plundering each other''s fairyland rules and feeling himself. Last time, Ye Feng was not satisfied with devouring situ Laozu. After all, he did not fly to the fairyland. The rules in his body were not very pure. Rao is like this, Ye Feng still feels that it is of great help to his realm. Now he needs the essence and blood of a real immortal. There are only two days left for the immortal to come down. Ye Feng has not yet passed the pass. Tang Wu and others are worried because the alliance is surrounded by demons thousands of miles away. Especially in the last two days, the demons began to attack on a large scale. If the alliance did not have a big guard, it would have been leveled by the demons. Other star domains, have their eyes on the Hailan star domain, just don''t understand, why the demon clan alone against the Nine Star Alliance, is it because of Ye Feng? Three magic immortals appeared, the magic weapons in their hands were monstrous, constantly smashing at the shield of the alliance. "Ye Feng, get out of here!" Chi Laomo roared, which made the people below tremble one by one. He had to cover his ears. Although Dazhen blocked their steps, it couldn''t stop the sound. "Alliance leader, what should we do? Why did the demons target our nine Star Alliance alone?" Sima Wushang asked Tang Wu, but he didn''t understand that the star field was so big, and the three magic immortals arrived together, which made the alliance fall into an unprecedented crisis. Last time an immortal almost killed the alliance. Now there are three. Can the alliance survive. "We can only take one step, we must stick to the last two days!" Tang Wu frowned. After he moved from the alliance to Xingyu, he almost never stopped. In the 20 years since Ye Feng''s disappearance, the alliance is in a period of development. Ye Feng returns, defeats situ Laozu and celebrates his family. He thinks that all the crises are over. Who knows that the magic fairy is coming, which sets off a wave again. Countless eyes have gathered Nine Star Alliance, half a month after situ Laozu''s affair, the alliance ushered in a huge crisis again. This time can carry the past, who also don''t know, because to three magic fairy, even if ye Feng in powerful, also can''t one person deal with three people. Of course, some people are happy that the alliance can''t be destroyed quickly. After the immortal comes down to earth, he will defeat the demons and win the human race. It''s almost a good way to kill two birds with one stone to get revenge and drive out the demons. With the roar of the three elder demons, the weak disciples of the alliance all retreated into the underground world, and their voices could not penetrate. And the people with high strength are on the alliance square, concentrating and ready to fight at any time. Ye Feng is still closed, now must not disturb, everyone to prepare for war. "Ye Feng child, if you don''t come out again, we will eat all the people in your whole league when we break this damned array." Chi old devil sent out a grim smile and looked at the fresh flesh and blood below. He wished he could kill them now. "If you now obediently roll out and hand over things, we will consider letting you go once, and you don''t want to involve innocent people." He is good at persuasion, hoping that Ye Feng will hand over the book of life and death and Shura God to let bygones be bygones. "Don''t talk nonsense with them. This array can be broken in one day by the three of us. The immortal can''t come down to earth until the day after tomorrow. Hurry to mobilize our strength and try our best to break the array." Bai old devil interrupted two people, last time is to be Ye Feng delay time, just let him escape, this time never give Ye Feng chance. Directly break the array, while the immortal has not come down, force to smooth here, get things, in trying to leave the world. "Boom boom!" The array is constantly shaking, and the deafening sound is far away. People from Hongyue family or Fuzong arrive one after another. They don''t know what happened. Even Tang Wu doesn''t know why the demons want to see Ye Feng. But Ye Feng is still closed now, no one knows where he is, unless he comes out by himself. "Chatter..." "So much flesh and blood, can let my devil son and devil grandson enjoy a good time!" Bai Lao Mo licks his scarlet lips. Behind him, countless Yin soldiers will appear and walk in neat steps. Once there is a war, the alliance will be completely annihilated by the demons. The five or six hundred thousand Yin soldiers and Yin generals, not to mention those in the alliance, were shocked when they met with other major sects in Xingyu. They shrunk their necks and did not dare to stay. as the great array of brilliance grew older and dimmer, Tang Wu began to get nervous. After the last incident, Tang Wu changed and was more eager to protect his family. "Jump!" It''s a big bang again. The big formation shakes violently. For half a day, the three old demons keep attacking. Even if the big formation can resist the immortal''s attack, it can''t afford such consumption."Ye fengxiao, if you don''t come out again, your people and your family will all die." Chi old devil grinned grimly again, stretched out his dark fist and smashed it on the array. "Where are the demons? Dare to shout outside our league!" Suddenly, from the depths of the alliance, a shadow is shot, it is Ye Feng. He had been in the picture of bahuangqi all the time. He didn''t know what was happening outside. At the moment when he left the pass, his face showed endless killing intention and rushed out directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Just when the big array is about to hold on, Ye Feng appears and appears in an absolutely strong posture. He rushes out of the array in an instant and confronts with the three magic immortals. "It''s you After seeing the three magic immortals, Ye Feng''s killing intention in his eyes is more obvious. He almost died in their hands last time. I didn''t expect that they would dare to come to the door today. "Ye Feng children, you finally appear, quickly hand over things, otherwise we will eradicate the whole nine Star Alliance." Chi old devil sent out a grim smile, Ye Feng finally appeared, this time will never give Ye Feng the chance to escape, three people immediately formed a pinch, Ye Feng trapped in the center. See Ye Feng appear, whether it is a distant onlooker, or the alliance, all for Ye Feng pinch a cold sweat, this is three magic immortal ah, equivalent to three immortal. They can''t be compared with situ Laozu. After all, situ Laozu didn''t rise to the fairyland. He was just the lowest immortal. But the three immortals in front of them are different. They come from the demon world, just like human beings from the fairy world. Their strength is not at the same level. If one person comes, they believe that Ye Feng is absolutely sure to fight, but now there are three magic immortals. Unless the four ancient families fight, no one can compete. It''s a pity that the four ancient families have been indifferent to the world. Even if the demons invade the world, they are still indifferent. The last time Ye Feng killed situ Laozu, the immortals of the four ancient families appeared and soon disappeared. "Let me hand over something, for fear that you will not have life to take it!" Ye Feng''s eyes are very cold. In order to have a long night''s dream, he will kill the three people thoroughly today, lest there will be more demons in the future. Moreover, we have to set an example and kill the immortals. Even if the immortals come down, they have to be afraid. "Crazy boy, since you want to die, we''ll help you." The old devil roared, drove his body straight in, hit Ye Feng with one punch, mixed with endless evil spirit, condensed an evil spirit, and fell into darkness all around. The sky was covered with rolling magic clouds, just like the end of the world. Those who watched it all stepped back and did not dare to get close, so as not to be eroded by the evil spirit. Tang Wu looks anxious, but he can''t help. He can only watch his child encounter the attack of three demons on the ground. Although his strength has reached the semi fairyland, compared with the immortal, he is still weak and pitiful. Now the alliance, half fairyland, like the king of the river, is very many, that is, there are no immortals. Once the immortal appears, the alliance will become the first of the four star domains in an instant, and it should be now, because ye Feng has the ability to kill the immortal. "Today, let me kill the devil in front of the world!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. He didn''t expect that Bai Laomo would take the lead. If three people take the lead together, Ye Feng would use his trump card. Since one person takes the lead, it''s exactly what Ye Feng wants. "Die for me!" In the face of one person, Ye Feng is fully confident of a second kill, swallowing up a piece of Taoist rule. Ye Feng''s strength has increased by more than one or two times, almost at a geometric speed. No matter the law or Xianyuan, they all surpass the ordinary immortal. A Taoist vessel is equivalent to Jiupin immortal. Although Ye Feng did not absorb all of them, he also absorbed about one third. In terms of the thickness of the law, Ye Feng is no less powerful than the third grade immortals, which is more than enough to deal with the ordinary immortals. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Suddenly! A huge fingerprint penetrated from the magic cloud, tore the magic cloud directly, and almost in an instant, it fell on the top of bailaomo''s head. The law of destroying heaven and earth shocked bailaomo. When he reacted, it was too late, and the five elements fingerprints fell on his body. "Ah Suddenly, a scream appeared, Bai old devil''s body was directly smashed by Ye Feng''s palm, dead can''t die again. This sudden situation was unexpected to everyone, not to mention Chi Laomo and he Laomo. Even those who watched from a distance, or the alliance people, could not react for a moment. "This How can it be Some people swallow their saliva hard, some can''t believe that a magic immortal died like this? No one can explain to them, the reality is like this, Ye Feng slapped a magic immortal, shocked everyone''s heart. Tang Wu''s eyes also shrank deeply. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum. In addition to excitement, his face was also excited. The whole league cheered. The stronger Ye Feng''s strength is, the safer the league is. Even if the magic fairy comes, Ye Feng will still be killed. "Well, old devil!" Chi old devil and he old devil rushed over one after another, but it was too late. Bai old devil died completely. In the eyes of the two immortals, they were full of inconceivable, even with a trace of fear. If they were them, they would not be able to beat the old devil to death. Did Ye Feng break through to the immortal realm?It''s normal for them to suspect that Ye Feng is only a little old. Before he was 50 years old, he broke through the immortal realm. No one has appeared in the whole star realm for hundreds of thousands of years. Of course, those who are promoted to the realm of Pura are not included. After all, they have entered the realm of fairyland. "It''s impossible. Ye Feng can''t break through the immortal realm so quickly." The chieftain of zarijiao appeared. Now all the chieftains in Xingyu look up at Ye Feng, and they are no longer superior. "Yes, it''s impossible to break through immortal, but his strength is terrible." The leader of zhaotian academy also appeared. This time, the three demons besieged the alliance, and all the high-level stars appeared. I thought that the alliance would be destroyed and trampled by the demons. Who ever thought that this was the beginning, and I didn''t know how to end it. "Ye Feng child, accept life!" Chi Laomo and he Laomo don''t hesitate any more. They fight against Ye Feng. The first is to avenge Bai Laomo, and the second is to snatch the book of life and death. "It''s so stubborn. I''ll kill you all today!" Ye Feng''s body moves and turns into a meteor, shuttling between them. But in the blink of an eye, the sky has been pierced. I don''t know how much more intense it is than when I was fighting with situ Laozu. The mountain peaks in the distance collapsed inch by inch, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. The three men had been fighting for nine days, and the distant planet began to shake. Shu Xian Suo Ye Feng didn''t use it. It''s a trump card. He won''t use it until he has to. Just can test their own strength, with the help of Shuimu liuhun, Ye Feng is not a big problem in killing one person. Under the attack of the two magic immortals, Ye Feng walks leisurely and does not touch his body, which makes us more sure that Ye Feng is not as simple as killing immortals. "Chi Laomo, give me a punch!" Ye Feng suddenly a roar, a huge fist toward Chi old devil mercilessly strafe to come over. In this state, even a simple fist can also involve the heaven and earth road, where countless runes interweave and evolve into various scenes. If tigers come out of the cage and roar, if dragons go out to sea and roar, if wolves come out of the mountain and roar like beasts. With this fist alone, the old devil was frightened. What kind of power was it? It was almost comparable to the third grade immortal. "It''s impossible. Ten days ago, you were chased by us. It''s only ten days. How can you become so powerful?" The old devil didn''t believe it. He could not say that he would increase his strength several hundred times in ten days. This is not logical, and even more impossible. "There are so many things in the world that logic can explain them. Since you dare to come, you should be aware of being killed." Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it, and his fist let out a roar, which directly crushed the old devil''s body. "Boom!" Chi old devil''s body was shocked to fly out, and a mouthful of devil''s blood spurted out. If it wasn''t for he old devil''s containment, just a fist of Ye Feng would have killed Chi old devil. This makes Chi Laomo and he Laomo show the color of fear one after another. With their strength, they can''t restrain Ye Feng, and they are about to be suppressed by Ye Feng. This is incredible. "Strong, too strong, Lord wizard is worthy of our idol!" Shapu''s happy hand and foot dance, seeing Ye Feng''s killing all sides, wishes he could rush out now and fight with Ye Feng side by side. "This is the Lord wizard, our faith!" Ding he is no longer the young man who rejected Ye Feng 20 years ago. In their hearts, Ye Feng at the moment is the existence of faith and God. The members of the League rushed out of the battle one by one and flew to the high altitude to watch the battle from a close distance. They didn''t want to miss the world war. The thunder came down from jiutianzhi. The faster the three men fought in Vietnam, they could hardly see the shadow. They saw the magic clouds rolling on the void, the runes flashing, and the thunder and lightning interwoven the sky net. There are also bursts of bang down, should be three close combat, squeezing the air sound, and the sound of space being blown up. "Great captivity!" There was another cold drink. A golden cage came down from the sky and trapped the old devil in the same place, but he could not move. What kind of power is this? It is totally beyond the ordinary world. "It''s over!" Trapped in one, the remaining one is not afraid. Ye Feng points to the sky and hits the earth, stepping on the eight wasteland and six harmonies, as if the three mountains and five mountains are under his own control, and all kinds of Taoist ideas are grasped by hand. "Ye Feng, you want to kill us, this strength is not enough!" On the body of Chi Laomo, layers of magic light suddenly appeared, like a thick layer of armor. Chi Laomo turned into a demon. This is the magic power of the demon family. The golden light flashed by, and the body of old Chi was covered with a thick layer of black material, like armor, which wrapped his whole body tightly.Step on, a punch in the golden cage, only heard a click, the golden cage was broken, Chi old devil''s strength increased sharply. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. The reason why he can kill Bai Laomo with one move is closely related to surprise and sneak attack. If he doesn''t despise the enemy at the beginning, he won''t die. But now it''s different. Chi Laomo and he Laomo know that Ye Feng is powerful, and they all take out their cards. Ye Feng wants to kill them, which is not so easy. But Ye Feng''s card is still the same. He just wants to test himself. By the way, he can see how powerful the demons are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Wearing magic armour, the strength of Chi Laomo soared in an instant. As soon as he stepped, the void split in every inch, and the sky fell into darkness. Ye Feng''s pressure suddenly increased. Two magic immortals, wearing magic armor and stepping on the sky, pulled out magic weapons one after another. One of them swept the sky, and the sun and the moon were interrupted. "Ye Feng, prepare to die!" The old wizard holds a scepter made of a skull. The top of the scepter is a human head. The scepter is made of human bones. It is very evil. The magical patterns entangle on the scepter, giving off a frightening breath, just like an evil spirit, making a shrill scream on the scepter, which makes people uneasy and easy to produce illusion. Ye Feng''s determination can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. For the call of these evil spirits, a cold hum will destroy them, which will not affect Ye Feng''s soul. "Wearing magic armor, I think I can''t help you?" Ye Feng a light roar, the sword of killing appeared, Babao Fu Tu appeared, two great immortal appeared together. Maple Leaf magic is not a bit against the wind. All of a sudden! The golden light of Fu Tu fell directly on the top of Chi Lao Mo''s head. The powerful force of suppression shocked Chi Lao Mo in the same place, but he could not move. "Dao Qi, how can there be Dao Qi in you?" Chi Laomo was surprised to think that the eight treasures of the Fu TU was a Taoist vessel, not a top-grade immortal vessel, because from the Fu Tu there was a strong smell of Taoist vessels. "You have no right to know that!" With a little finger, futu repressed again, and the big source technique pointed directly at the original heart of he Laomo, which made him lose consciousness. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" The old maple leaf magic gradually grasp the chance of double magic, maple leaf straight stab. "Kill The sword of killing swept away, and the head of he Laomo flew up. He was directly swallowed by the nine prison magic tripod, and absorbed with his body. It''s not only the immortal who is a great tonic, but also the devil who is a great tonic to Ye Feng, who can perfect the Shura God. Now he has absorbed the rules of Tao and utensils, and has reached the limit. Shura still has room to grow. Once the Shura God breaks through to the level of magic immortal, Ye Feng''s reliance will be even greater, and he can even challenge five immortals. "Ah..." A shrill scream came out of the void. He Lao Mo died but did not die. He struggled in the magic tripod of the nine prisons. He lost his head and could be reborn. Ye Feng is afraid of this, so directly into the magic tripod, do not give the opponent the chance to escape. Tu he''s face was full of fear, and he was scared to death. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Chi Laomo let out a roar, the top of the head of the Fu TU was lifted out, Chi Laomo could not help saying, even ran away. "Where to go!" See Chi old devil to escape, how can Ye Feng give him a chance, Shuimu Liu soul appeared, three tentacles directly trapped Chi old devil in place, unable to move. "Kill Without any hesitation, the sword of killing appeared again, and the old devil of chaochi cut it down. The space is disintegrating. Ye Feng''s body is shaking and appears in front of Chi Laomo. The scarlet sword light sweeps, and Chi Laomo''s head flies out. "Whoosh!" At this time, the yuan God of the old Chi devil flew out directly from the sea of souls, turned into a streamer, and disappeared completely. When Ye Feng cut off his head, he chose yuan God to escape. Losing yuan Shen, the body directly froze, and put it into the nine prison magic tripod. Ye Feng''s eyes look at the direction of Chi''s escape, and a grim smile appears on the corner of his mouth. "Hum, if you lose your body, even if yuan Shen runs away, it''s a waste." If he loses his body, all his accomplishments will be abandoned. The yuan God can let him live a little longer, unless he finds a new cauldron and practices again. Lost three magic immortal, below those Yin soldiers Yin will be in a mess, and come to the demon characters, have fled to the distance, Ye Feng is too terrible. "I don''t think it''s good to bully us into a league now!" Ye Feng directly rushed out, killing the demons scattered, sword light swept, like a roller, a large number of demons killed and injured. Then the alliance rushed out one after another and joined the battle group, but the demons lost their backbone and were no longer in love with the war. They fought and retreated at the same time. In just one hour, Ye Feng killed hundreds of thousands of demons. On his body, he was already covered by demonic blood. From these demons, Ye Feng condensed into more than ten powerful demonic laws. There are also hundreds of drops of Shura essence and blood, which can satisfy the Shura God and make his realm take a big step. Yin soldiers and Yin generals suffered heavy losses. The demons who came were defeated by the alliance and several other forces. There were millions of demons coming. When they went back, there were only more than 100000.It''s not the responsibility of the alliance to kill the demons this time. The scattered practitioners, the Japanese sect and so on join in one after another. If the demons are not eliminated, it will always be a disaster. Now that Ye Feng is in charge, the demons will be able to clean up completely, and human confidence will be restored a little bit. The fight back of the demons, several star domain are involved, it is estimated that the demons will not have any action. Besides, Fengxing''s troops are both defeated by Yin. If they don''t kill each other, it will be a good result. Ten thousand years ago, both sides were defeated, which led to thousands of years'' retrogression of the astral cultivation system. It was only after thousands of years that it began to recover slowly. How many days did it take to die in the war between man and devil. After the war, what was left was devastation. Looking at the broken rivers and mountains, the broken rivers and the incomplete buildings, many people shook their heads and sighed. Although mankind has not suffered much loss, countless people have been displaced and lost their homes. Looking at the broken tianzhe star, Ye Feng flew into the air and suddenly produced countless fingerprints. The power of the five elements is endless, and the Qi of yin and Yang alternates. Soon, the sky began to rain, this is the spring rain, but also the power of life, Ye Feng has understood some mysteries of life and death. When the spring rain comes down, the plants eroded by magic on the ground grow rapidly, and the land is nourished by the elements of the earth, and is healing a little bit. The trees are like spring, constantly sprouting, growing high, and the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas are also a little bit back to normal. Ye Feng knows the elements of water, and it rains a few times, filling the dry river. Gold is repairing mountains, earth is repairing the earth, water is repairing rivers, wood is nourishing plants, and fire is making volcanoes rise. The Qi of yin and Yang appears and spreads throughout the universe. Whether it''s human or plant, it gets the harmony of yin and Yang, becomes more pure, and the whole person gets sublimation. "God has come!" On the ground, many people prostrate on their knees and kowtow to Ye Feng. They think Ye Feng is a God, a God who can dominate the heaven and earth. Without Ye Feng, how many people will sleep in the street. Even those families and geniuses who once rejected Ye Feng feel that they are not in the same world as Ye Feng. Now even envy Ye Feng''s qualifications are not, can only envy, worship, deeply surrender. Looking at his son''s appearance, Tang Wu sighed and showed a strange expression on his face. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng suddenly fell down, just saw the strange color on Tang Wu''s face, and asked directly. "Nothing!" Tang Wu shook his head and turned to leave. Looking at his father''s broad back, Ye Feng''s heart also inexplicably gushes out a burst of melancholy, seems to understand his father''s mind. "It seems that my father also thinks that I have broken through to the immortal realm. Once I break through, I will leave the world. From then on, I will leave the immortal world, and even father and son will never meet again." After his father left, Ye Feng murmured to himself that he had defeated the three immortals. It is said that Ye Feng is already an immortal. Tang Wu is no exception. Others say that Ye Feng is an immortal. Once Ye Feng becomes an immortal, he must leave them, so at the moment, the alliance is silent and can''t smell the joy. Losing Ye Feng is equivalent to losing the backbone of the alliance. No wonder Tang Wu sighed just now. His face looked strange. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. It is reasonable to say that the parents of their children should be very happy, so Tang Wu''s face is excited. But after breaking through the immortal, Ye Feng is about to leave, which makes Tang Wu a little reluctant. Maybe because of a crystal wall, he will never meet again. Ye Feng did not speak, quietly back to his yard, the mood is not very good. Although he has not yet broken through to the immortal realm, but that day will come sooner or later, it seems that this period of time to accompany his parents. "Lao Bai, once I break through the immortal realm, can I take my parents with me?" Ye Feng sits on the chair and asks Mu Bai. Only Mu Bai understands the situation of fairyland, a tone of asking for advice. Mubai jumps on Ye Feng''s shoulder. After so many years, of course, he knows what Ye Feng is worried about and why Ye Feng is worried. "Hard!" Mubai said a word. "Let''s not say whether you can settle down when you go to the fairyland. In their present state, after you go to the fairyland, you will be an ordinary person. You must know what it''s like to be in the underwater world. There is nothing but strength. Do you think they can adapt?" Mubai asked, the fairyland is different from the ordinary world. Once they go up, they will be like an ordinary person. If they have no background, they will soon be taken as slaves. And Ye Feng did not have the ability to protect them, so mubai said that if it was true, it would be better to be in the world.Ye Feng nodded. He had thought of this problem for a long time. He just thought that he wanted to separate from his parents. Ye Feng was very uncomfortable. "There''s another problem. Many things can''t be brought to the fairyland. For example, fairyland utensils will be rejected once they are brought to the fairyland, unless they are the original ones. If you take mortals to the fairyland, you will be crushed to death by the crystal wall of the fairyland before you arrive." Mubai reminds Ye Feng again that if there is no immortal''s guidance, mortals can''t get on the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 No one came to disturb, even a few women are very witty, see Ye Feng face expression some heavy, have left Ye Feng yard, let Ye Feng and mubai alone. "You mean I can''t take them away?" Hearing that they can''t take mortals to the fairyland, Ye Feng asks. If they can''t take them away, ye Fengning can wait in the fairyland until they all reach the immortal realm. "Don''t you have nine prison magic tripod? You can have a try, but it''s very dangerous. I advise you to be careful." Mubai reminds us that the nine prison magic tripod is out of tune with the world. It can store living things and maybe take some of them up. They naturally refer to lengbing and others. Their parents can stay in the world and take care of the alliance. They must take them to the fairyland. "In fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. In fact, in fairyland, you can also let mortals fly to fairyland." See Ye Feng distressed look, mubai remind Ye Feng, in fact, there is still a chance. "Oh, tell me about it." Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of joy. It seems that there is a certain connection between Xian and fan. "If you have enough status in the fairyland, there will be a star summit every hundred years. Those who have won the first few places can open the fairyland once, visit the mortal world, or bring some mortal people up." Mubai gives Ye Feng a peace of mind. In fact, there are still many ways to let people from all walks of life ascend the fairyland. "I see. It''s no wonder that many ancient legends have it that a scholar suddenly realized that he could rise by day. Is it because he opened the immortal road?" Ye Feng seems to understand that in Shenwu mainland, there are many rumors, and even some people see traces of immortals. It is estimated that they are all traces left by immortals in the world. Some people have done a lot of good deeds, and finally got the reward of the fairyland and soared day by day. Some people suddenly realized the immortal realm and soared directly. There are so many examples. It seems that it is all because of this fairyland road. "You''re right, so you should make good use of it. After you have a certain foundation in the fairyland, you are qualified to contact the fairyland." Mubai was comforting, but a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. Because he didn''t tell Ye Feng the real reason, Xianlu was controlled by the divine world hundreds of millions of years ago, and the immortal couldn''t touch it at all. He just gave Ye Feng a thought. Maybe one day, Ye Feng really can enter the divine world is not necessarily. Without continuing to talk about this issue, Ye Feng already has an idea in his heart. Moreover, there is still a long way to go for the breakthrough immortal. The most important thing is to do well at present. When night comes, tomorrow will be the day for the immortal to come down to earth. Some people are looking forward to it. Some people can''t sleep all night. They just want to witness the immortal''s elegant demeanor. And this last night, Ye Feng put all the magic rules and Shura spirit blood into Shura''s body. With these laws of the demon world, Shura''s nerves changed a lot in one night. His whole body was covered with a thick layer of dark green armor. What''s more surprising to Ye Feng is that he found many magic crystals from the three old demons. One day outside, he had a year''s experience with the emperor. Now Shura is still absorbing the energy from the magic crystals. After all, dawn is coming. Countless people go out early in the morning and want to know where the immortal comes from and whether it will come to Hailan star field, or galactic star field and azure star field. Everyone does not know, this is a random problem, only the immortal down, just know where. With the rapid development of the day, there is still no trace of the immortal, just when we are about to lose our breath. There is a wave in the sky of Hailan star field. The immortal chose Hailan star field. It is estimated that it is because the devil here is the heaviest that the immortal came here. Looking at the golden light in the sky, the immortal finally came. For many years, the immortal has never been to the world. After all, many people have never seen the immortal, but today, the immortal is really in front of them. Ye Feng stands on the highest building of the alliance, overlooking the starry sky. Fate is ready to move, and the crisis is coming again. If it''s really the same as what he guessed, the immortal will come down to earth, which is certainly not good for him. Ten golden lights fell on a mountain in tianzhe star. Soon after they fell, some people went to meet them. The League also sent several people, but Ye Feng didn''t participate. In addition to the three celestial regions, there are also a large number of pilgrims. Ten immortals, wearing gold armor and holding spears, are as powerful as the heavenly soldiers and generals of ancient times. They look at the sky with their eyes and look down on the earth. But we did not care, who let others is immortal, from the fairyland down, in the eyes of mortals, it should be high above. "Who is the head of zhaotian academy?" In the middle, a man in armor roared like thunder in the crowd below. "I''m the master of zhaotian Academy."The master of zhaotian came forward in a pug like manner to see all the immortals. His face flashed with excitement. This time, zhaotian academy successfully contacted the Academy of fairyland, and then they knew when the immortal would come down to earth. "The Lord of Feilong temple, the Lord of xingluomen and the Lord of tianwu mansion come forward together!" The immortal continued to shout, and asked these Patriarchs to come forward to communicate with the fairyland this time. Besides tianwu mansion, xingluomen and Feilong Temple all got in touch with the fairyland. Hearing the call, Mu Yuanji and AO Ziwen came forward to see the immortal. "Why didn''t the Lord of tianwu mansion come to see me?" The immortal gave a sharp drink, and the rolling thunder appeared again, which made many people''s ears and bodies tremble. In the crowd, Tang Wu''s face was a little worried, but he didn''t expect that tianwu''s mansion was also connected with fairyland. Tianwu mansion was destroyed by Ye Feng decades ago, and only a few people fled. Where can they go to find the master of tianwu mansion. There was silence all around. No one dared to speak. On the one hand, Ye Feng did not dare to offend. On the other hand, immortal did not dare to offend. The scene was very embarrassing. "What happened in the end? Did tianwu mansion not pay attention to the fairyland?" The immortal hurled the Trident in his hand, and the ground shook, and the rocks in the distance kept falling, making a roaring sound. "Who can tell me where the tianwu people are?" When the powerful momentum is suppressed, everyone can''t breathe and directly lowers his head. The breath of ten immortals is enough to crush everything, and even easily destroy the stars. "Immortal emissary, you are here at last. My tianwu mansion can finally get rid of the injustice." Out of the crowd came a middle-aged man, wearing a hat. When he showed his face, everyone''s eyes shrank. He turned out to be Hua Qifeng, the leader of tianwu mansion, who had disappeared for more than 20 years. "See immortal emissary, I am the master of tianwu mansion. However, more than 20 years ago, tianwu mansion was slaughtered by one person overnight." Hua Qifeng''s narratives of a runny nose and a tearful hand briefly tell the story of 20 years ago. "Is tianwu mansion destroyed? No wonder when elder martial brother Tianyun asked me to go down, he must bring back the news of tianwu mansion. " The immortal mentioned a man, Tianyun, a genius of tianwu mansion, who died in the hands of Ye Feng at the ancient sword stele. Unfortunately, he was reincarnated as an immortal, and it is estimated that he has been reborn in the fairyland. "It turns out that the immortal emissary knew Tianyun. Unfortunately, his generation of talents were attacked by villains. I hope the immortal emissary will make decisions for us!" Hearing that the immortal envoy was entrusted by Tian Yun, Hua Qifeng''s face showed a smile. It seems that Tian Yun has established himself in the immortal world, otherwise he would not have contacted the immortal envoy. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tianyun is very good in the fairyland. After his reincarnation, he has opened his heart and has gone through all the hardships of his previous life. In the future, the road will be smooth." The immortal envoy seemed to be in awe of Tianyun. In other words, Tianyun''s status was higher than him. "Who destroyed your tianwu mansion?" The immortal gave a sharp drink, and the crowd panicked again. They were afraid that the immortal would vent his anger on them. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for a while, and they bowed their heads. "Immortal emissary, it''s Ye Feng, it''s him, united with the demons to uproot our tianwu mansion. Only a few of our old bones escaped." Hua Qifeng wipes away his tears and snot, and finally confesses Ye Feng, and connects Ye Feng with the demons, because the purpose of the immortal emissary is to destroy the demons. "Who is Ye Feng, stand up for me!" The immortal envoy swept around, thinking that Ye Feng was among them. "Immortal emissary, Ye Feng is not here, but his family is here. I hope that immortal emissary can make decisions for the younger generation and return the innocence of tianwu mansion." Hua Qifeng''s eyes glared at Tang Wu fiercely. The latter felt a thump in his heart and realized that it was not good. Ten immortals, with Ye Feng alone, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist. "Very good, then you take me to see Ye Feng now. Who gave him so much courage to destroy a clan?" This immortal big hand swept, Tang Wu unexpectedly arrived in front of him, unable to move, forced him to see Ye Feng. Ten immortals, followed by hundreds of people, rushed to the Nine Star Alliance. There are many twists and turns in this matter. Twenty years after Ye Feng disappeared, there was hardly a day to stop in this month, and the situation became more and more serious. From one immortal to three magic immortals, and then to ten immortals, no one is optimistic about Ye Feng this time. It is estimated that he will be killed completely by his servants. However, during the tea time, ten immortals appeared above the alliance and looked down on the ground. From their eyes, they shot golden light. The powerful force of repression directly shattered the alliance''s guard array. It took three immortals a day to shatter, and ten immortals only took one breath.Looking at the array a little bit broken, Ye Feng did not stop, know that the final or to come. "Who is Ye Feng? Get out of here!" The immortal envoy gave a loud shout, and the sound spread to every inch of the alliance, even if it was hidden underground. "Don''t yell. I''m here. What''s the matter with the immortal emissary?" Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of the ten immortal envoys. There was no sign, and no one noticed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Ten immortals, neatly standing on the void, no one felt how Ye Feng appeared, as if they had been by their side. "You are Ye Feng?" The immortal who has been talking flashed a trace of displeasure on his face, because ye Feng didn''t salute when he saw himself. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, he was still calm and could not see any expression fluctuation. "Since the immortal envoy knows, why ask again." Ye Feng stands with a negative hand, white and proud in the void. Tang Wu is anxious in his heart and tries to sweat for Ye Feng. "You know sin!" This immortal suddenly roared, rolling thunder towards Ye Feng rolling, unexpectedly want to give a xiamawei, in front of the whole world, to maintain the dignity of the immortal. "What''s wrong with me!" Ye Feng a cold hum, rushed over all the thunder disappeared in the invisible, pressure root does not threaten Ye Feng. This makes the eyes of the ten immortals change together. Although Yang Qi just used one tenth of the thunder sound, Ye Feng can''t resist it. It seems that Ye Feng is only half fairyland, and can resist Yang Qi''s thunder sound. "You destroy people''s clan, so as to kill them. It''s against the way of heaven, and you say there''s no crime!" Yang Qi drinks coldly, which makes many people''s eardrum ache. Ye Feng, the only one, is still indifferent. She has already made all preparations for the arrival of ten immortals. "Oh, I''d like to know, isn''t there any blood in the hands of immortal envoys or killing people? Is it true that the envoys of immortals are also against the way of heaven, and they are also guilty? " This time, Ye Feng even took the color of ridicule. When he saw huaqifeng, the leader of tianwu mansion, Ye Feng inferred it. Last time, the appearance of the little princess sounded an alarm for Ye Feng. In the world, he offended the little princess and Tianyun. They were all immortal reincarnation, so Ye Feng had a suspicious attitude towards the immortal''s coming down to earth. Sure enough, Yang Qi has something to do with Tianyun. It is estimated that Tianyun entrusted him to take care of tianwu mansion. Who would have thought that after Tianyun died, Ye Feng went back to tianwu mansion and uprooted the whole clan. "What a sharp toothed boy. It seems that you are not willing to admit your guilt. Today, I will represent the fairyland and put him into 18 reincarnations." Yang Qi''s face suddenly became fierce. Of course, he had killed many people. In fairyland, there were few lives in his hand. "Why should the fairy emissary be angry? I''m just telling the truth. If the fairy emissary has to add sin to me, I''ll take it from ye." Ye Feng is so bold that he can''t convict himself regardless of the ten immortals. Now Ye Feng doubts whether they are coming down to destroy the demons or crusade against themselves. "Immortal envoy, please calm down. The dog doesn''t know the rules. I''ll teach him a lesson. It''s just that the demons are in charge. Is immortal envoy going to destroy the demons first and pursue the dog''s affairs?" Tang Wu regained his freedom and directly stood up. He gave a gift to Yang Qi and others, and argued that it was not the time to recover Ye Feng''s guilt, but to deal with the demons. In fact, we all know that Tang Wu is procrastinating for ten days. Ye Feng''s realm has changed tremendously. If he is procrastinating for ten days, he will not even pay attention to the ten immortals. The other immortals frowned. After all, not everyone is with Yang Qi. As long as they don''t go out of their way, they won''t care. If they delay something, everyone can''t afford it. "Don''t change the subject, Tang Wu. The demons will be eliminated naturally. The immortal envoy has come to destroy the demons. Isn''t that a matter at any time? But today, we must give a statement to tianwu mansion." Hua Qifeng stood up. These people have been suffering from no chance of revenge. This time, the immortal came down to earth. Unexpectedly, when he saw the opportunity, he must kill Ye Feng. "Hua Qifeng is right. I''m not in a hurry to destroy the demons. I''m just curious why the three demons named you to kill you." Just in the Kung Fu just now, Yang Qi simply understood Ye Feng''s affairs in the world. Not to mention Yang Qi, even the other immortals are surprised. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so smooth in the world. He even killed two magic immortals and abandoned one person. The ten immortal envoys took a look at each other and saw the same things in each other''s eyes. The reason why Ye Feng grew up so fast is that there must be something precious on him. "The immortal emissary is really curious. Hasn''t the immortal emissary heard a word?" Hearing Yang Qi''s question about magic fairy, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. Everyone knows what he''s doing in the world, and he''s not afraid that others will know. Hua Qifeng just explained all his things. He should be able to think of this layer, and anyone would be curious. "What''s that?" Don''t say Yang Qi don''t know, even other people don''t know, have raised head, toward Ye Feng looked over. "Curiosity Kills people!" Ye Feng said earnestly that he was sorry for ten immortals. If he was curious, he would lose his life. "You..."How can Yang Qi not see that Ye Feng is mocking himself? Let alone Yang Qi, even the other immortals show warm anger on their faces. "Am I wrong? It seems that I am doomed to perish in the world. Villains are in charge. They confuse black and white and distinguish right from wrong. They think that immortals can relieve the pressure of the world. But I don''t know that snakes and mice are birds of a feather. " Ye Feng sighed a few times and said something like this. Don''t mention other people, even Tang Wu''s heart was thumped. Ye Feng wanted to declare war with the immortal. The meaning is very obvious, Ye Feng secretly scolds these immortals and huaqifeng are birds of a feather, black and white, even known as villains. Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng say so, Yang Qi and others can''t hang on their faces, and even show their naked intention to kill. "Ye Feng, you are looking for death. In that case, I will help you." Yang Qi is very angry. She sweeps the Trident in her hand and sweeps it fiercely towards Ye Feng, directly dividing the space into two. "Just because you want to kill me, it''s beyond your capacity!" Ye Feng a sneer, the body doesn''t even move, finger a little, a wisp of sword gas appeared, issued a light howl. "Hiss!" The sword Qi flies out and easily shakes back the Qi force, as if nothing happened. What''s more incredible is that an invisible gas field appears and goes back to Yang Qi. "Hiss!" Another hissing sound, Yang Qi''s coat suddenly fell off the lower left corner of a broken step, was actually Ye Feng''s sword to cut down, if you can, Ye Feng just sword, you can kill Yang Qi. "How could that be?" The shock was more than the onlookers. Even the other nine immortals were stunned in the same place. They didn''t react. The immortal was almost killed by a mortal. Before Yang Qi knew it, her back was wet and her face was ugly. In front of the world, she lost such a big face that no one could accept it. "Ye Feng, you are looking for death!" Yang Qi sends out a startling roar and rushes towards Ye Feng. "Brother Yang, no!" All of a sudden, the man on Yang Qi''s right stands up and holds Yang Qi. Let him not be impulsive. The purpose of their coming down to earth is to deal with the demons. The fairyland has orders. They can''t interfere with anything in the world. "Brother Qing, please don''t stop me. Today I have to kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." If Yang Qi wants to get rid of Wang Qing, she must kill Ye Feng. "Yes, brother Yang, the purpose of our trip is not to have anything to do with mortals. Please think twice." It was another person who stood up and hoped that Yang Qi would put the overall situation first and not affect the overall situation because of her personal grudges. Hearing the overall situation, Yang Qi''s face slightly converged, and her body struggle was not so obvious. "Brother Yang, why do you have to do it yourself to kill him? As long as you use it a little, you can make him die invisible. Once the immortal kills mortals, it will have a great impact on future generations, but it will affect our identity, don''t you think?" Wang Qing suddenly sends a message to Yang Qi, and a cruel smile appears on the corner of her mouth. It seems that she has thought of a poisonous plan. "Hum!" "Ye Feng, the enemy of the demons is at hand. We Terrans should expel the demons. I don''t want to investigate your responsibility for your meritorious deeds. I hope you can make meritorious contributions and make atonement. I can let bygones be bygones." Yang Qi''s attitude suddenly came to a 180 degree turn, not to mention Ye Feng did not expect, it is all unexpected, why Yang Qi suddenly changed. Seeing that the immortal was not aiming at his son, Tang Wu began to relax slowly. "Immortal emissary, you can''t do it. There are more than 100000 people in tianwu mansion who died at his hands. We can''t do this." Hearing that Yang Qi did not pursue Ye Feng, Hua Qifeng couldn''t stand any longer. He rushed out and knelt down in front of Yang Qi, imploring Him to kill Ye Feng and avenge tianwu mansion. "I know about tianwu mansion. I will give you justice after the demons are eradicated." Yang Qi ignored Hua Qifeng. Her attitude changed so fast that everyone''s thinking couldn''t keep up. Hearing that Yang Qi didn''t help himself, Hua Qifeng sat down on the ground with a pale face. "Waste, do you think I really let him go, just let him die for us." Yang Qi a sharp drink, but a means of sound transmission, in huaqifeng''s mind. After hearing Yang Qi''s rebuke, Hua Qifeng immediately stood up with a trace of relief on his face, as if he understood Yang Qi''s intention. "Well, let''s discuss how to eradicate the demons." But Fengqi always said that there was a conspiracy in her heart, which made her feel uncomfortable.Everyone is not polite. They sit down one after another. Ten immortals are at the top under the arrangement of Tang Wu. As for the others, they can only sit down. "In view of the fact that Ye Feng is the most powerful in the world, we unanimously decided to grant Ye Feng the title of demon subduing general, leading 500 people to the enemy''s belly of the demon clan, to inquire about the truth and to come back to report that we are making the next move." Yang Qi directly announced the order, granted Ye Feng as a demon subduing general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 There were thousands of people present, who would have thought that Yang Qi would issue such an order. A lot of people on the court sneer, everyone is not a fool, knowing that Yang Qi is asking Ye Feng to die, leading 500 people into the enemy''s belly of the demon clan, this is not a way to die. Ye Feng killed three magic immortals, and the demons hate him to the bone. In addition, this time, the demon world will definitely not give up. It is very likely that more magic immortals will be sent down. In addition, the evil fetus is about to wake up. At this time, Ye Feng is sent to Sima Zhao. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s way of thinking. "Mr. immortal, the dog is too young to undertake such a great task. Please choose someone else." Tang Wu quickly stands up and gives a gift to Yang Qi and others, hoping that they can choose another person. Although Tang Wu knows that Yang Qi is deliberately targeting Ye Feng, he still hopes that things can be eased. "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Yang Qi''s face is suddenly gloomy. His momentum is useless to Ye Feng, but it has a great deterrent to Tang Wu. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, if it''s because the dog has contradicted the immortal emissary and given such an order, I''ll apologize for the dog. I hope the immortal emissary doesn''t care about villains, and I''m willing to fight for the dog." Tang Wu''s tone suddenly becomes firm. Even if he is going to die, he can''t let Ye Feng go. The alliance can continue to develop without himself. Without Ye Feng, the alliance will fall apart. "This is our unanimous decision. Do you want to deny the decision made by all of us?" Yang Qi a cold drink, thunder sound appear again, only Ye Feng expression indifference, quietly watching his father plead for himself, kill Ye Feng heart brewing. "I promise!" Ye Feng suddenly coldly said, agreed to Yang Qi, do subdue the devil general, willing to lead 500 people, into the demon enemy. "Good. I''ll arrange the staff for you. The league is a good place. We''ll have a rest here for the time being and wait for you to come back." Yang Qi shows a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth. It is obvious that Yang Qi deliberately stays in the League for fear that Ye Feng will be clever. If Ye Feng dares to have two hearts, the whole league will be buried with him. The reason why we choose the alliance as a stronghold is to hold Ye Feng''s lifeblood and have to comply with it. Ye Feng knows this very well. He knew it from the moment Yang Qi chose the league. If it wasn''t for Shura, Ye Feng didn''t mind killing them all. Now I can only endure. Mubai''s voice reminds Ye Feng again and again that patience is the best policy. A hundred forbearance will lead to benevolence, and a thousand forbearance will lead to holiness. It''s not the time to tear their face. Dealing with five or six people is OK, but dealing with ten people, Ye Feng is not sure. If he doesn''t get it right, it will affect the whole league, so Ye Feng has to swallow it. "Very good. It should not be too late. You''ll start tomorrow. We''ll wait for good news. After inquiring about the news of the demons, we''ll lead the army to attack." Yang Qi changed her face and became concerned. She hoped that Ye Feng would come back with good news and wait for them to form an army to defeat the demons. "I will live up to the trust of the immortal envoy!" Ye Feng even gave a gift this time, which surprised everyone. It turns out that Ye Feng is also afraid of immortals. Hua Qifeng sneers from the corner of his mouth, as if he saw the scene of Ye Feng being split by the demons. Yang Qi ordered people to count 500 people, most of whom were from xingluomen and zhaotian Academy. This made huokui and others very uncomfortable. Several times they wanted to rush in and find Yang Qi''s theory, but Ye Feng stopped them. "Lord voodoo, we can''t swallow this breath. Isn''t it clear that you are going to die?" Ding he hit the stone table with his fist, and the stone table broke with a bang. You can imagine how angry they were at the moment. And Yang Qi ordered that recently, no one in the League should leave. The reason why she gave such an order was that she was afraid that someone would secretly support Ye Feng and cut off his way back. This is to force Ye Feng to the end of the road, we all know that Ye Feng''s trip is to die in vain, there is nothing we can do. "You don''t have to be angry first. Yang Qi''s plan of killing people with a knife has already occurred to me, but I didn''t expect that they did it so directly. It''s not so easy to kill Ye Feng. You stay in the League first, pay close attention to it, and wait for my news at any time." Ye Feng asked them to restrain their emotions first. If they were not there, it would be better not to conflict with them. It''s too easy for immortal to punish them. If they are not here, they must be honest and never give anyone an excuse to attack themselves. "Don''t worry, Lord wizard. We will never take the initiative to provoke them, but you must be very careful when you go out." Shapu and others came over one after another, constantly told, must not have something, like a life and death. Leng Bing and others, standing in the distance, have long been dancing in their eyes and sobbing in a soft voice. They don''t know what to say. Every time Ye Feng leaves, it''s a parting of life and death. "Lord wizard, go and comfort them!" Ding and others leave, let Ye Feng and lengbing get along with each other for a while.With a bitter smile, Ye Feng goes to Leng Bing and others. There is a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. There is too much for them these years. "Brother ye, you don''t have to comfort us. We know what to do!" After maple leaves leave, they are worried and don''t smile. "Brother ye, you must be careful when you go out. We''ll wait for you to come back." Qi Rumei also came over, a person a sentence, are with comfort tone, let Ye Feng don''t worry. This makes Ye Feng very moved, they to the moment, still for their own consideration, this friendship, Ye Feng no return. "I promise you that when this matter is over, I''ll settle down and accompany you. I''ll never leave again." Ye Feng guarantees that when the disaster is over, he will accompany them well. As for whether to break through the immortal, Ye Feng won''t think about it. "We believe you!" In the yard, soon there were bursts of laughter. One of the ten great immortals was placed in the other yard. "Yang Qi, is it too much for us to do this? Let him be a mortal to inquire about the news of the demons. Is it not a suicide?" Shan Si came out and looked at Yang Qi standing in the yard and asked. "This is the end of offending my Yang Qi. I didn''t kill him on the spot, which is the greatest kindness." Yang Qi a cold hum, ignore Shan Si, eyes, full of endless killing. The immortal should be received by the highest honor when he comes down to earth. Who knows that Ye Feng''s repeated taunts against them have already aroused the dissatisfaction of other immortals. If we don''t punish them, what is the immortal''s status. "Ye Feng is also flawless, and we have found out the affairs of tianwu mansion. It is tianwu mansion that is arrogant and overbearing. Ye Feng is just acting on behalf of heaven. Is it against Tianhe for us to do so?" Shan Si is still talking for Ye Feng. There''s no need to be so stiff. In the end, it''s bad for everyone. "Shan Si, do you want to stop me?" Yang Qi''s face shows bursts of anger. If Shan Si continues to plead for Ye Feng, he doesn''t mind turning over. "Do it yourself!" Shan Si gave a wry smile and didn''t go on. He hoped that this matter would have a happy ending. Otherwise, how would they explain to the fairyland. In order to descend to the world this time, the immortal world makes an exception to open the immortal road. It''s almost impossible for immortal to come down, so whether the immortal world can solve the disaster of the demon family depends on them. Several other immortals have left the alliance, traveled to the mortal world and absorbed the knowledge of the mortal world. After all, they were born in the fairyland and are very strange to the mortal world. There are even many rumors that the immortal has a relationship with the boys and girls in the world. Finally, the immortal gives up his identity in the world and prefers to be a mortal. Such folk rumors have appeared in many places. At dawn, Yang Qi is ready for five hundred people, all of whom are carefully selected. The so-called "carefully selected" five hundred people are old, old and disabled, not to mention the most powerful. For these old and weak soldiers, Ye Feng just smiles and doesn''t care at all. Even if he sends out more elites, if he doesn''t work hard, the result will be the same. So it doesn''t matter whether he sends the experts or not. The important thing is who goes with him. "Ye Feng, I''ve chosen the best soldiers for you. Now I can start. I wish you a successful return!" Yang Qi a pair of distressed appearance, patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, wish him success, bring back useful news. "Thank you for your concern. I will live up to your cultivation." Listen, it''s a bluff. It''s a great official title, and it''s still granted by immortal. The more it is, the more ironic it is. "All right, let''s go!" At Yang Qi''s command, Tang Wu and other people''s gaze, Ye Feng waved to them and made an action to make them feel at ease. He will come back safely. Under the gaze of countless people, Ye Feng and his party completely disappeared in the sky, and approached the sky. This time, the demons suffered a heavy blow and shifted their center of gravity to the demon star domain. The demon foetus was also shifted. The shaking became more and more obvious, and there were signs of awakening gradually. With the change of the law of the universe, there is a tendency for the four star domains to bond. When you enter the heaven devil star domain, you don''t have to be so troublesome, and you don''t have to leave with the help of the blood devil star. Among the flying ships, the five hundred people carefully selected are not like troops, but like a group of scattered soldiers. They gather in groups to play games and drink wine. It seems that they have guessed the result of this visit to the demon clan. So it''s very open. I know it''s useless to go to death and cry. It''s better to take advantage of this last period of time and enjoy it. Looking at these 500 people, Ye Feng shakes his head. It''s impossible to expect them to deal with the demons. He has to rely on himself. Besides, these people are not his confidants, and they can''t be reused. "Ye Feng, come and sit down!"At this time, a man with broken arms waved to Ye Feng and asked him to sit down and drink. It''s hard to get drunk several times in his life. Once drunk is once. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, or came over and sat not far from the big man. Soon someone took the wine cup for Ye Feng and filled it with wine for him. "Come on, let''s respect you!" The man with broken arms took the wine cup in his hand and offered a toast to Ye Feng for everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 See Ye Feng sit down, many people pick up the cup in their hands, toward Ye Feng toast, respect Ye Feng very much. "Ye Feng, you shouldn''t have agreed!" After drinking the wine in the cup, the man with broken arms sighed and regretted for Ye Feng. "Oh, why not?" Looking at these people, it seems that they have been far away from the hustle and bustle. Ye Feng is very curious about why they were organized together. In a short night, he recruited 500 people. "It''s a dead end. We know that you are very powerful, and you can also kill the immortals and even the immortals. Do you know that the journey of the celestial demons and the celestial realms is originally a big trap." The man with broken arms is full of wine and wants to get drunk, but he is still very sober. "Who told you that entering the realm of celestial demons is a dead end?" Ye Feng carefully listen to them, no interruption, it seems that they all know, are forced to come together. "Isn''t it obvious that we are all used as cannon fodder. It''s nice to talk about it. If you go to inquire about the news, you''re not going to die for nothing. You can kill us all if you come to a semi immortal level devil like us." To tell you the truth, the most powerful of them is the seven robbers of the immortals. They are not looking for death when they step into the realm of demons. "Damn, if it''s not the wife and children who are controlled by them, how can they promise to come to this place." Everyone began to complain, Ye Feng this just listen to clearly, originally they are also threatened, just forced to promise, knowing to die, for the sake of family, sacrifice one''s life. Hear their experience, Ye Feng eyes suddenly gloomy down, it seems that because of themselves, and implicated them. "Ye Feng, we admire you very much. It''s our honor to fight with you side by side. Even if we die, we will die where we are." The old man with broken arms drank one cup of wine after another, and his mouth was already vague. The name of Ye Feng had already resounded through the stars. Many people admired Ye Feng, and they were no exception. Yang Qi had been caught and killed by the evil people, but they couldn''t find a temporary team. "Ye Feng, you don''t know. Dahei used to be a bloody man. He despised back stabbing. If his three children hadn''t been taken away, he would rather die than agree." The old man with broken arms is called Dahei. He has drunk unconscious. He falls to one side and snores. A 50 year old man sitting beside Ye Feng sighs and says slowly. "Uncle, can you tell me carefully what happened?" Ye Feng suppressed all the anger in his heart and wanted to know more information. "Well, last night, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly thousands of people showed up and forced us to go with them. If we don''t agree, we will kill the whole family. If we agree, we can protect the whole family." The old man sighed, from his tone, can hear too much bitterness. If ye Feng did not guess wrong, these people have retired, just want to be an ordinary person, living an ordinary life, because of themselves, not only affected them, but also their families. Thinking of Yang Qi''s face, Ye Feng''s killing intention can''t be hidden and released directly. Yang Qi forces Ye Feng to commit a crime on his back. If more than 500 innocent people die for himself, Ye Feng will feel uneasy all his life, and even have a heart demon. After all, so many people are involved. "What a poisonous heart Ye Feng coldly said, to Yang Qi moved will kill heart, even if he is immortal, as long as Ye Feng want to kill people, no one can escape. "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t let you take risks." Ye Feng swept a circle, looking at these 500 people, lack of arms and legs, as well as low IQ, can get together overnight, Yang Qi is to come up with a variety of extreme means. Ye Feng put down the cup in his hand and stood at the window of the flying ship, gazing at the starry sky. The evil spirit swept by him, and he had already entered the realm of heaven and devil. Life immediately slowed down, this time to the demon star domain, we must be very careful, not a bit of slip, don''t worry about their own safety, is these people, Ye Feng don''t want to because of themselves, and let their wife and children separated, broken. "Old Yan, amu, come out!" Ye Feng suddenly sacrificed nine prison magic tripod, and Yan Tianju and Astro came out of it. This time, Ye Feng only brought Yan Tianju and Astro. "Young Lord, have we arrived at the realm of heaven and devil?" Yan Tianju is very excited. He has been in the League for decades, and his old arms and legs are pretty funny. Today he can finally come out with Ye Feng. "Fast, this operation, I just want you to follow me. Amu will stay on the flying ship and help me look after these people." Amu is not the hairy boy twenty years ago. Now he is in his thirties and tall. A few days ago, he came together with a Xue. "Master, I want to go with you too. I can''t let you take risks."Today''s amu, also reached a semi fairyland, very good. "No, you stay here. You have the smell of demons. Once you step into the demons, it is likely to arouse the demons to wake up." Ye Feng directly prevents ah Mu and ah Xue from coming together. In his body, he is also infected with the power of some demon species. If he rashly enters the demon star domain, it will stimulate the demon fetus. "Your master is right. You still stay here honestly. If you are not obedient, go back and let Xiaoxue clean you up." Yan Tianju agrees. Of course, he doesn''t want his son-in-law to take risks with him. If he dies, what will his daughter do. "Father, why do you say that?" Amu gas straight stamp, hear snow, Amu dumb, in this world, Amu only listen to two people''s words, one is Ye Feng, one is a snow. "Well, do you remember the array I taught you?" Ye Feng interrupted them two and asked mu, putting away the expression on his face. "I remember them all!" Before leaving, Ye Feng passed a set of array to amu. At the critical moment, he can protect these people. "Well, let''s get some information first. As soon as there''s something wrong, we''ll control the flying ship to get out of here." Yan Fengjian left Tianju and disappeared with him. Watching the master disappear, a mu sighs and sits in the cabin, overlooking the vast universe, touching the sachet given to him by Xiaoxue. "Cher, do you miss me now?" Amu said softly that over the years, ah Xue was tortured by the demon species. Several times, she almost broke out and became a demon. Fortunately, Ye Feng came back in time to suppress the demon species. The only way to make a Xue''s demons grow up smoothly is the demonic heart, which is also the heart of the demonic fetus. This is also the reason why Yan Tianju asks to come with him. Of course, he doesn''t want to see Xiaoxue die. Xiaoxue is the hope of the future demons. Once she grows up, although she is not as good as Shura God, she definitely has the Royal pulse of the demons, naturally controls thousands of demons, and may even become a figure like the emperor of the yellow spring. Two people soon fall in the demon star domain, Ye Feng is the hometown revisit, Yan Tianju is not very familiar with here, can only follow Ye Feng forward. "Why don''t you see the trace of the demon here?" Yan Tianju swept around and found that there was no trace of the demons in the vast land, which was not logical. "It''s a bit weird. We should be careful!" Ye Feng also found that a thousand miles, even the shadow of a demon can not see, this is too abnormal. They move forward cautiously. Ye Feng opens the eyes of the witches and finds that the most serious place of the evil spirit is the area of Jiuyou demon sect and huangquan demon gate, where the demons should gather. "Little Lord, I feel the smell of the demon world. It must be someone coming to the demon world again." Lao Yan suddenly stopped, took a deep breath, and smelled the smell of the demon world from the evil spirit. "It seems that the demon world will not give up and send more experts down." Ye Feng bowed his head and pondered for a while. If he sent dozens of people down, just like fairyland, Ye Feng would be really passive. There is a threat from immortals here, and there is a threat from immortals in the demon kingdom. In this universe, there is almost no place for Ye Feng to live. "Well, it must have come for the book of life and death. It must have been made by the military strategists." Lao Yan nodded. He must have come to the book of life and death. Otherwise, he would not have sent the devil down again and again. "Lao Yan, who can be sent down from the demon world and the fairyland? Can they send down six or even seven products?" Ye Feng has not been clear, is not the devil can send a stronger master down. "You don''t have to worry about this, whether it''s the fairyland or the demon world, because of the law, it can only come to the lowest immortal, because once the powerful immortal comes, the world will collapse directly, and the world will be destroyed without the help of the demon family." Old Yan knew what Ye Feng was worried about. He was afraid of the demon world and the fairyland. He sent more powerful men down. With his current strength, it was the limit to deal with Yipin immortal. They soon saw the shadow of the huangquan magic gate. A huge magic gate soared into the sky. Over the huangquan magic gate, there were layers of magic clouds, like a sea of demons. "Little Lord, it''s suitable for Shura to practice here. If you can find such a strong magic Qi, you can hardly find it in any other world except the demon world." Lao Yan reminds Ye Feng, of course, he knows what abacus Ye Feng is playing. He plans to let Shura God ascend to the magic fairyland first, so that he will be more secure. The rule of swallowing the three immortals is that Shura is half a step away from the immortals, and it''s one step away from breaking through the immortals. "OK, let''s make a bet!" Ye Feng also has this intention, what inquires about the news, all goes to hell, Ye Feng promised, is hoped that hunts the demon clan, condenses the Shura God. Ten immortals, Ye Feng alone can not be defeated, once the war occurs, it will certainly affect his family, Ye Feng does not want to leave regret, if really tear the skin, it will be an absolute advantage to suppress them all.In his current state, it is impossible to break through the immortal, so the only hope is Shura God. When the God of Shura appeared, the surrounding magic clouds began to roll. With a big breath, the rolling sea of demons poured into the body of the God of Shura. At that time, the sound of demons came from Shura''s body, and the realm rose again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Above the sky, the magic clouds rolling, along with the lightning, are swallowed into the body by Shura God. Shura God has absorbed three magic immortals, plus countless magic crystals, and Ye Feng has climbed to the peak of semi fairyland, only one step away from the immortal. This also led to a great leap forward in the realm of Shura God, approaching the magical fairyland. On this day, the demon world has become a sea of demons, which is just suitable for the cultivation of Shura God. A large part of the reason why Ye Feng happily agrees to Yang Qi is because of Shura God. Once the Shura God is promoted, not to mention ten immortals, Ye Feng is not afraid even if he comes to 20. He can even leave them all and deprive them of the fairyland law in their bodies. Innumerable rules of the demon world were absorbed by Shura God, which led to the disappearance of the evil spirit in the area of a hundred Li. Such a big movement in the demon world soon attracted the attention of huangquan demon gate and Jiuyou demon sect. However, during the tea time, dozens of shadows appeared in the distance, and there were also demons. The terrible smell spread all over the world. This time, the demon world also sent ten demons. It is estimated that only ten people can be sent at one time, no more. "Lao Yan, is your drum working well?" Ye Feng remembers that Lao Yan has a drum in his hand, which can restrain the demons. The Shura God''s breakthrough is imminent, and he must not be interrupted. Success or failure depends on it. "Of course, it''s easy to use. With the promotion of strength, the power of magic drum is gradually revealed." Yan Tianju was originally a magic immortal, but his strength has fallen down. Some of the magic immortal''s mysteries can be used. "Well, we''ll take a surprise. Let''s kill a few first, and we won''t worry about the rest!" Ye Feng comes up with a crazy plan to let Yan Tianju use the magic drum to make a sudden attack, so that the ten magic immortals suddenly shock in place. Ye Feng carries out a sneak attack, and how many can he kill. "Well, it''s too long to wait for this day!" Yan Tianju was very excited and offered a magic drum. He and Ye Feng hid in the dark. As for the Shura God, he was still devouring the evil Qi. Even the magic cloud thousands of miles away was absorbed. The ten immortals are getting closer and closer, and they seem to be attracted by Shura God. All the spirits are focused on the body of Shura God. For many years, there has not been a Shura God in the demon world. I didn''t expect that the God of Shura could appear in the little mortal world. No wonder the military adviser tried every means to open the channel between the demon world and the mortal world, snatch the book of life and death, and seize the God of Shura. Holding a ferocious black armor, Qiu Zun appeared behind him. Two tentacles came out from the top of Shura''s head, a trace of electric arc appeared, and then there was a whirlpool, the endless law of the demon world, pouring into Shura''s body again. "Jump!" Just as the ten immortals were approaching, there was a drum sound. The ten immortals were in the same place, unable to move. It was a magic sound. In order to rule the demons, the Royal pulse of the demons has made many magic treasures. This magic drum is one of them. When it is sounded, it can frighten thousands of demons. "Kill There is almost no stay, the eye of the heavenly wizard, shuxiansuo, Shuimu liuhun, great cutting, great five elements, great killing If you think of the ten gods of maple leaf, you will know if there are such things. When they see the God of Shura, the ten immortals will know that it is Ye Feng who comes to the heaven and devil star field. They don''t pay attention at all. They only pay attention to the God of Shura and ignore Yan Tianju. "Click!" Before a demon fairy could react, he was cut apart by the big cutting technique and killed directly. One by one, three people died in a flash. When the sound of magic drum disappeared, another person died, four people in total, and another person died under the beam of immortal rope. The remaining six people panic, they are magic, came to the world, it should be high above, almost invincible existence, how can suddenly die six people. Yan Tianju''s magic drum is of little use to the immortal, but it has a natural restraint to the demons, which is why Ye Feng brought old Yan. "Magic drum, you are the descendant of the magic emperor." The remaining six immortals are ready to defend themselves. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to kill them. As soon as he stares, he sees Ye Feng and Yan Tianju. "You''re right. I''m really the descendant of the demon emperor." Yan Tianju''s body exudes a kind of imperial spirit, which can''t be imitated. Only the body has the blood of the devil emperor can it exude this kind of breath. "Ye Feng, you''re the one who did all this. Come on The remaining six, no longer hesitating, directly choose to move, because they also see, Ye Feng venture into the demon star domain, is to promote Shura God. Besides, the Shura God is about to be promoted. If Ye Feng is not killed, he will lose his best chance. Once you kill Ye Feng, you can control Shura God, so you don''t hesitate. "Well come!"There are six people left. Ye Feng is not afraid. Even if he is defeated, there should be no problem in self-protection. Just wait until Shura God is promoted to devil immortal. It takes a long time for Ye Feng to recover every time Shu Xiansuo is cast, which is worthy of being a Taoist weapon. Once cast, Ye Feng''s spirits are almost drained. Unless Ye Feng arrives at the immortal realm, he can use his Taoist tools. It''s impossible for ordinary people to use them, let alone activate them. Six demon immortals are more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that no wonder he Laomo and others will die in his hands. In the distance, the spirit of Chi Lao devil floats on the void. When Ye Feng sees that he even cuts four people, he is too scared to appear. Ye Feng pointed to the sky and hit the ground. In the face of six people and Lao Yan''s restraint, the magic drum would ring from time to time. Whenever Ye Feng was in danger, the magic drum would ring. This makes the six people very frustrated, several times rushed out to kill Yan Tianju, Ye Feng will be dissolved from it, the six people yelled. Because thunder appeared in the distance, Shura God began to rescue. Once he succeeded, he would be a real devil. "Don''t hesitate any more. I''ll kill Ye Feng. This son can''t be left any more!" At first, he planned to control Ye Feng as a puppet. Now it seems that this idea is too superfluous. Even if he is destroying Shura God, he will not be given a chance to break through. At that time, the six people sacrificed their magic weapons and sent out the rolling magic thunder towards Ye Feng. "Little Lord, be careful. This is the end of darkness." Together, the six people displayed the taboo meaning of the demons, indicating the end. "Use the power of the book of life and death, or you can''t resolve it!" The end of Dao Yi is also one of the destruction of Dao Yi. There are several kinds of demons close to the top ten in the three thousand Avenue. The dark Dao Yi, the end of Dao Yi and the destruction of Dao Yi rank very high. Feeling the end of cohesion, old Yan can''t help, with Ye Feng''s ability now, can''t resist the end of the Tao. "Good!" Ye Feng no longer hesitated, directly took the book of birth and death, mobilized the power of life and death, formed the cycle of yin and Yang, the alternation of the sun and the moon, and the great cycle appeared. Those who come to the end of Tao Yi encounter reincarnation Tao Yi and fight back and forth in the void. The whole demon kingdom is broken through. Countless demons flee here one after another, and their bodies explode out of thin air. Even semi fairyland is no exception, unable to withstand the collision of the two mysteries. This is the result of immortal war and mortal suffering. Even if you are tens of thousands of miles away, you can''t resist the law of the devil, the end of the road of terror. If ye Feng didn''t hold the book of life and death, he would not be able to resist the end of Daoyi. Even so, the end of Tao is eroding Ye Feng''s soul and destroying his body. I feel that time is passing quickly. I want to end everything. Ye Feng saw his fate, a layer of darkness appeared in front of him, which indicated that his life was coming to an end. "Reincarnation of fate, blessing!" Ye Feng suddenly casts the small destiny skill, and blesses the reincarnation skill. The two sides add up, and the power changes again, relieving the pressure of ending the Tao. If you want to get rid of it completely, it''s not enough to rely on reincarnation and fate. Lao Yan is also anxious. In the face of this kind of Dao Yi, no one can save Ye Feng unless Sanpin immortal does it. Now time is life. If Shura is not promoted, Ye Feng won''t last long, and his life will be exhausted. "Putu, suppress!" In desperation, Ye Feng sacrificed the eight treasures of Fu Tu, and forcibly suppressed them to the top of the head of the six magic immortals. It is worthy of being the best immortal weapon, and its power is only one point weaker than the Taoist weapon. Just like a big mountain, the pressure on Ye Feng will be reduced again. The six of them have to disperse some strength to deal with Babao futu. "Lao Yan, what are you doing, beating the magic drum!" See old Yan Leng in situ, Ye Feng difficult to issue a roar. "Good!" No longer hesitating, Lao Yan sounded the magic drum again. Every time, the six Immortals'' suppression power would be weakened by one point. Time after time, blood appeared in the corner of Yan Tianju''s mouth, and forced to use the magic drum, which consumed him a lot. In the long run, he would be killed by the power of the magic drum. Looking at old Yan risking his life to knock the magic drum again and again, Ye Feng''s eyes are filled with tears. Although Yan Tianju has not paid much in these years, his loyalty to Ye Feng is no less than anyone else. "Lao Yan, no, don''t hold on. I can hold on!" Looking at Lao Yan''s face getting paler and paler, he estimated that the blood essence in his body had been drained. After several knocks, he was not far away from death. "It''s OK. I can hold on. Young Lord, you must stay until Shura is promoted." Yan Tianju gave a wry smile. Up to now, there is no room for change. If he gives up now, it''s not his own death, but two people. Ye Feng will soon be terminated. Tao Yi will end his life. Therefore, for Ye Feng''s sake, Yan Tianju would rather sacrifice himself, but also delay six people to buy time for Shura."Roar!" See old Yan lamp dry oil, Ye Feng suddenly a roar, the whole body up and down, emerge inch by inch dragon scale, suddenly incarnate Jackie Chan, never let old Yan die. When the dragon appears, the end of the road will be a little bit cracked, unable to bear the power of the dragon. And Yan Tianju''s body, also toward the ground fast fall, lost the last trace of strength, the corners of the mouth show a bitter smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 The Dragon got rid of the idea of the end of the Tao and danced to the bottom of Yan Tianju''s body. Old Yan''s body just landed on the back of the dragon. "Take it!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng takes old Yan into the nine prison magic tripod to protect his heart. As long as there is a breath, Ye Feng can be saved. Seeing Ye Feng''s incarnation as Jackie Chan, all the six immortals are shocked. It''s not so easy to kill the body of the dragon. Besides, the Shura God is about to be promoted and has successfully survived the robbery. The rolling evil Qi is swallowed by Shura God. Qiu Sha sends out the idea of frightening the heaven. The seven ways of killing the heaven appear, and one axe cuts down one of them. "Boom!" The terrible breath is like a flood of water and beasts, which can easily tear the sky. In the distance, there is a crack in the sky, which is caused by Qiu Sha. "No!" Who would have thought that after the promotion of Shura God, its power was so strong that it was even comparable to the third grade immortal. "Click!" With a click, the body of a demon immortal was split in two and cut open by Qiu Sha. He could not die any more. "Deprivation!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, will be free in the void in the magic law are deprived out, into the Shura God''s body. Because the Shura God just broke through soon, it needed a lot of magic and immortal rules. Five people died, and the magic and immortal rules in their bodies had not yet dissipated. Now it became a great tonic for the promotion of Shura God. "Green old devil!" The remaining five people watched the old green devil being killed, but they could do nothing, because the breath of Shura God was so terrible that they would have a chance to suppress it unless they were ten together. Now there are five dead and only five left. It''s almost impossible to suppress Shura God. Besides, there is Ye Feng who incarnates Jackie Chan. Single to single, Ye Feng can crush anyone, even against three, Ye Feng is more than enough. "We''re going to have to wait for the fetuses to wake up!" The remaining five people no longer hesitate, directly back, Shura God promotion, they lost the best chance to kill Ye Feng. "Where to go!" Ye Feng''s eyes are red now. How can he let them go? The Shura God shot and chopped down again. The space collapsed directly, and the square was thousands of miles, and became a blank area. Feeling the cold air coming from the back, the five people were so scared that they began to burn their blood essence and directly escape into the void. The devil started to run for his life. It''s a pity that one of them was still a little late. He was beheaded by Qiu Sha and his body was torn apart. The strong laws of the demon world were devoured by Shura. Looking at the remaining four people to escape, Ye Feng did not go to chase, because the back of the good play, also need their four cooperation. The rolling magic cloud and the evil spirit were completely engulfed by Shura God. There was no demon family in this area, which seemed to be a dead place. Ye Feng takes out a lot of pills. After crushing them, he lets old Yan swallow them. Because ye Feng protects his heart, it''s OK for the moment. After a few days'' rest, he should be able to recover. Jump, Ye Feng disappeared in place, toward the flying ship swept. At the moment, the flying ship has also been attacked by the demons. Because it is close to the demon Kingdom, many demons soldiers find the existence of the flying ship when they patrol. A layer of demons, the flying ship will be surrounded by water, if not amu arranged a big array, to a semi fairyland, you can kill all the people on the flying ship. "Kill Without any hesitation, Ye Feng sacrificed his great killing skill. Ten fingers turned into countless sharp swords and flew into the void. Thousands of demons'' bodies disappeared, and the internal laws of the body were completely absorbed by Ye Feng. The 500 people who followed Ye Feng in the flying ship couldn''t get out of the flying ship at all. Once they left, they were exterminated by the demons. Five hundred people were sitting on the ground, watching more and more demons outside the window. They almost gave up resisting and began to drink and anesthetize themselves. "Are you men? If you are men, you will kill with me and let a man stand in the way to protect us. What kind of men are you?" Dahei took a mouthful of wine and stood up. His murderous look aroused his anger and prepared to rush out. Even if he was dead, he would die. It was much more heroic than staying in a flying ship. "Dahei is right. If we go out and die, it''s better to die decently. If we kill some demons, I''ll make a profit." Many people followed suit and dropped their wine bottles on the ground one after another. They wanted to open the flying ship and rush out to fight against the demons. "Whatever you do, go back. You are not the opponent of the demons!" Amu saw that they wanted to open the flying ship, and immediately made a voice to stop them. As long as he insisted that the master would come back. "Ah mu, I know you mean well, but we are not cowards. We must not wait to die." Dahei knows that amu wants to protect them, but they are also bloody. If they hide in it all the time, how is it different from a turtle with a shrunken head."If you go out, you will die. Just insist on master coming back." Amu constantly made up for the defects of the array, and there were several loopholes in the array. The demons rushed to the flying ship and hit it, shaking constantly. "Chong, we are also good men. It''s only fate that makes us so far." Ignoring amu''s advice, they open the gate of the flying ship and prepare to fly into the void to fight with the demons. At this time, countless swords appeared. The flying demons broke up one after another and disappeared in the same place. Dahei and others were stunned in the same place. "The master is back!" A mu sends out an excited roar, as long as Ye Feng comes back, safety is certainly not a problem. Tens of thousands of demons were slaughtered by Ye Feng in the blink of an eye, and all around the flying ship was cleaned up. "Master, you are back at last." Seeing Ye Feng''s voice, a mu rushed out immediately. "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s leave!" Ye Feng waved his hand and walked into the flying ship with a mu, ready to return to the Nine Star Alliance. Five hundred people''s blood, because ye Feng''s sudden return, was all watered out, but their heart''s blood, or was ignited. "Master, are you clear about the situation?" In the cabin, a mu stands in front of Ye Feng and asks about the demons. "It''s almost time to inquire. You go back to the magic cauldron of the nine prisons first. It''s not suitable for you to show up for the time being. Yang Qi and they still control the Alliance for the time being. They can''t get hold of it." Although Ye Feng is not afraid of Yang Qi now, now the alliance is under Yang Qi''s control. If there is any loophole, Yang Qi will certainly threaten herself with her family. Without hesitation, Amu returned to the magic tripod and closed his eyes to practice. One day later, the flying ship finally returned to the Hailan star field and appeared over the alliance. But in three days, Ye Feng returned, which surprised everyone. Didn''t Ye Feng go to the devil''s land? Walking out of the flying ship, Ye Feng returns to the alliance. Yang Qi and others have been waiting here. These days, they have learned a lot about Ye Feng, including Ye Feng. Learning that Ye Feng came back, Yang Qi and others immediately held a meeting. The patriarch of each star domain did not leave. He stayed in the alliance again and again and carefully served ten immortals. Tang Wu was on pins and needles these three days. His son went to the devil''s land, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Now when he saw Ye Feng coming back, his heart fell to the ground. Looking at the hall filled with people, Ye Feng arranged his clothes and went in. "See you, immortal envoys. Ye Feng has fulfilled his mission. He has heard about the demons and has returned safely." Ye Feng toward Yang Qi and others gave a gift, very respectful said, but the corner of the mouth with a trace of arc. "Fortunately, it''s hard!" Yang Qi said with a smile, originally intended to let Ye Feng deep into the devil''s land, with a trick to kill, who knows Ye Feng can safely return, this is not logical. "This is what I should do. It''s my honor to serve the world." Ye Feng is not humble, not urgent, not slow, let Yang Qi angry, is you let Ye Feng to inquire about the news, now Ye Feng also inquired about the news, people have come back, see how you are looking for an excuse against Ye Feng. "What useful information did you get?" Yang Qi suppresses the anger in the heart, or asks toward Ye Feng with a pleasant face. "Huixian emissary, this time I went deep into the devil''s cave. It was a near death, and I finally got the news of the demon family..." Ye Feng talks about what he has experienced. He encounters the demons. How can he fight? Hua Qifeng looks more and more ugly in the distance. I wish I could go up and beat Ye Feng now. Many people know that there must be exaggeration in what Ye Feng said, but they didn''t have an excuse to refute. Ye Feng even said that he was chased by three magic immortals, and it took nine cows and two tigers to escape. Like a masterpiece, Ye Feng said for half an hour, spitting stars flying, distant alliance people began to hide their faces and smile, how can you not see Ye Feng mocking Yang Qi and others. Yang Qi''s face was so gloomy that she could drip water. The other fairy envoys'' faces were normal and slightly impatient. "Immortal envoys, what I said just now is the result of my trip to the devil kingdom. There are four immortals coming. It''s not easy to get rid of them with your ability." Ye Feng advised them to hunt magic immortals. In this situation, no one would doubt the immortal''s ability. "Very good. I will tell you the truth when I get back to the fairyland." Hear Ye Feng finish, Yang Qi also breathed a breath, this time the demon world down four magic fairy, but everyone did not expect. "It shouldn''t be too late, immortal envoy. When shall we start to attack the demons?" Ye Feng adds fuel to ask, hope Yang Qi and others, quickly lead the people, to fight against the demons, get out of the Nine Star Alliance."Don''t worry. Anyway, the demons are shrinking in the devil''s land. We are making plans when we are inquiring." Obviously, Yang Qi doesn''t believe all Ye Feng''s words. She has to make inquiries and plans. For Yang Qi''s decision, Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. No matter how Yang Qi investigated, the result of only four immortals in the demon kingdom would not change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 In the next few days, Ye Feng is calm. In addition to being summoned by Yang Qi and others several times a day, he is usually instructing several girls, Amu and Xiaoxue to practice. The alliance has been on the track. Ye Feng doesn''t need to transform it. Tang Wu is enough to make the alliance better. These days, Yang Qi is struggling to find the opportunity to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is always submissive. No matter how exciting Yang Qi is, Ye Feng just doesn''t eat hard or soft. This makes Yang Qi very angry. Other people also find that Ye Feng is not simple and flexible. Now the lifeblood of the alliance is in Yang Qi''s hands. Ye Feng doesn''t want too many innocent people to die because of himself. Ten days later, Yang Qi finally decided to mobilize the Terran army, fight into the demon Kingdom, drive the demons out of the mainland, and return a clean world to mankind. As a member of the star domain, the league has drawn ten thousand people this time, all of them are elite. Led by Tang Wu, Ye Feng is the deputy commander, which is equivalent to a decoration. All sects and generals dare not neglect it at this time. Whether human beings can stand firm depends on this world war. Moreover, in the past ten days, Yang Qi has sent people to the devil''s land to inquire about the news. There are only four magic immortals left in the devil''s land. After learning that the news is accurate, Yang Qi waves her army into the devil''s land. There are hundreds of thousands of people, mighty, take more than a dozen swish flying ships, quickly fly to the devil''s land, it is estimated that a day later, a war between man and devil is inevitable. After learning that the Terran army is coming, the demons are also in frequent activities these days, mobilizing all kinds of demons, whether it''s heavenly demons, blood demons, human demons and so on. There are millions of demons. This is not an ordinary demon clan. The lowest strength is the fairyland of seven or eight robberies. If the strength is lower, it is basically the cannon fodder, how much to come and how much to kill. The main reason why human beings come to hundreds of thousands of people is that ten immortals are enough to defeat the demons with one hundred thousand. No matter how many people come, it is useless. At this moment, after the assembly of the demon army, the only four immortal demons also looked at the approaching flying ships with a little bit of blood in their eyes. "Pan Laomo, how long will it take for the demon fetus to wake up?" The old devil on the left asked the old devil in purple in the middle. In front of him, the only one who can solve the demonic crisis is the devil fetus. "In another hour, we will wake up. This time, we have mobilized the power of the demon world and forced the power into the demon foetus. In a short time, the demon foetus will sweep the whole human world." Pan Laomo bit his lip hard. Last time he planted such a big somersault in Ye Feng''s hand, he had to find it this time. "You say that if ye Feng is also among them, with the power of Shura God, the four of us can hardly resist, and there are ten immortals." The old devil frowned tightly. More than ten days ago, Ye Feng''s ferocious power was still in my mind. If Ye Feng was also in it, they could not resist it with the strength of the four of them. "As long as one hour is enough, we have so many demons. Even if we use sea of people tactics, it will take one hour." Pan Laomo showed his fierce eyes and prepared to use the sea of people tactics. The most important thing for the demons is the number. The speed of reproduction is absolutely too much faster than that of human beings. "Chi Laomo, if you directly killed Ye Feng last time, how could it be today''s ending? You should die!" Pan Laomo pinches his hand, and Chi Laomo''s spirit is crushed. When he learns that Ye Feng was nearly killed last time, pan Laomo and others gnash their teeth. How can they not know Chi Laomo and others'' thoughts. They want to capture Ye Feng alive, in control, snatch the book of life and death, and gradually rule the demons, so that Ye Feng will escape. If from the beginning, directly under the killer, Ye Feng where have the opportunity to escape, back to the league, ten days time, the strength of earth shaking changes. "Kill At the first order, the demon army set out first. Millions of demon troops, together with the Yin soldiers and Yin generals, made a great impact on more than a dozen warships. It''s an absolutely deadly family. "Go Yang Qi and others stepped out of the flying ship, standing up in the void, watching millions of demon troops rush over, immediately gave an order, and the Terran side began to impact. It''s time! Cry out! Fight! The sound of bones being crushed, the sound of blood spurting, the sound of crying father and mother All kinds of discordant voices reverberate in the void. It''s a stirring battle. It''s a collision that makes countless people tremble. Death happens all the time. Some demons fell, some human beings were trampled on, one layer after another. Ye Feng is not worried, has been wandering around the league team, Ye Feng this more than ten days, secretly taught them a set of fighting skills, in order to avoid being found, the league as little as possible to hunt demons. The main thing is not to die. As long as someone is in trouble, Ye Feng will appear. Most of the time, Ye Feng is protecting Tang Wu.The three and a half fairyland demons rushed over and crushed Tang Wu. Facing three people, Tang Wu is under great pressure. Ye Feng gives a wink. Huokui and Ding he rush to help Tang Wu relieve the pressure. Ye Feng doesn''t want to show his strength. Yang Qi and others haven''t done it yet. They have to wait. When they fight with the devil, it''s not too late to do it. From early in the morning to sunrise, the demons have been using sea of people tactics for nearly an hour. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the sky suddenly split, a thick layer of magic cloud appeared, covering the whole demon Kingdom, but a breathing time, thousands of people were suddenly eroded by the magic gas, lost consciousness. "No, the devil is awake!" Last time someone saw the power of the magic foetus. When this power appeared, he immediately realized that it was the power of the magic foetus. Yang Qi and other people''s faces also changed slightly. Just now, they didn''t make a move. They just watched the mortals fighting. In the eyes of immortals, these people are just like pigs and dogs. If they die, they will die. They will never help. But now that the demon fetus is born, they can''t wait any longer. If they continue to wait, the world will fall. "Kill the four of them and seal the fetuses!" With Yang Qi''s command, ten immortals join hands and fly to pan Laomo and Qiu Laomo. They kill them first and seal the demon fetus. Ye Feng stands on the ground, looking at the magic clouds all over the sky, frowning. This power makes him feel terrible. It can be imagined that once the power of the magic foetus is displayed, it will absolutely shake the earth and even directly destroy the human world. Looking at the ten immortals flying towards them, pan Laomo and others no longer hesitated. They flew towards the area of the demon fetus, lured them to the past, and used the demon fetus to kill the immortals. Immortals fight in the air, while others fight on the ground, because the space has broken down and there are crystal walls of time and space everywhere. Some people even survive after they die, while others enter the time tunnel and die directly. Anyway, there are all kinds of scenes. Ye Feng remembers that when he was in Tianling college, he once went to the magic cave. The scenes there are so similar to today''s. Those broken time crystal walls can''t be healed. After that, it''s estimated that they can''t be recovered for tens of thousands of years and become a purgatory on earth. Ye Feng stands in the void, overlooking the distance, watching Yang Qi and others fly to the demon fetus area, a trace of evil smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "The good play has finally begun. This is not only the burial place of the demons, but also your burial place!" In Ye Feng''s eyes, he shoots out a frigid air. The air of killing is released from him. "You guys protect my father, strengthen the array, not for meritorious service, but for no fault! Ye Feng Chao Ding and others ordered a, the body disappeared in place, also toward the devil fetus flew in the past. The alliance''s big formation has no strong propulsion ability, but it can defend well and hunt the demons in an orderly way. Unlike several other sects, many people have been killed and injured and suffered heavy losses. Every war between human and demon is a disaster, and countless people will die because of this disaster. It''s the same with the demons. It takes a long time to cultivate, maybe a hundred or even a thousand years to recover. Although the alliance didn''t show any wonderful things, they didn''t fall alone. Many people frowned and let the demons rush to the alliance. Soon, the pressure on the side of the alliance suddenly increased, and the array began to run again, like a roller coaster. As long as the demons were close, they would be crushed by the array. This side of the battle has entered the white hot, the demons died hundreds of thousands of people, there are more than one million sources continue to come. On the human side, there are only more than 300000 people. Although the number is less than that of the demons, human beings are all elites, and it is not a problem to fight against three with one. In the demon foetus area, at the moment, accompanied by rolling thunder, the demon foetus finally wakes up. A huge ball of flesh floats in the void. Around it, the space collapses inch by inch, and from it, it emits a frightening evil spirit. Yang Qi and others looked at the huge demon fetus, but also secretly frightened, no wonder the demon family comeback, it is pregnant with such things. "Yang Qi, we can''t wait any longer. Once the demon embryo matures, none of us can leave here alive." At this time, Wang Qing let out a loud shout, and asked everyone to hurry up and suppress the demon foetus together. If the demon foetus completely drowned the whole star domain, they would not want to leave here. "Do it!" Yang Qi did not hesitate, the first hand, the hands of the Trident issued a golden light, toward the evil fetus ruthlessly cut down. "Hiss The Qi strength was absorbed by the demon foetus. It could not hurt the demon foetus at all. What kind of power was this? Even the immortal could not hurt the demon foetus with a blow. Even Ye Feng stood aside and was secretly frightened. The reason why Ye Feng didn''t kill all of them last time was that he thought of using a knife to kill Yang Qi. Ye Feng just used his own way to kill Yang Qi. They use the demons to deal with themselves. Why should they be polite? They also use the demons to kill them.If one of the ten immortals does not die, Ye Feng has no chance of winning against 20 people, even if he has Shura God. But now it''s different. There are only four magic immortals left, and ten immortals here. They have the magic fetus to restrain them. They are half the weight of each other. It''s still possible who will win. Ye Feng as long as do to reap the benefits, no matter who wins or who loses, for Ye Feng, this is not important. Weaken the six magic immortal, now the strength of both sides is equal, this is the real purpose of Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 The effect of the two scenes is the same, they are shocking the world and earth. Blood gathered into the sea, flowing on the ground, human bones, demons bones, piled up like a mountain, hundreds of thousands of demons died in human hands. There are also tens of thousands of human beings, killed by the demons, piled up into a high hill. Bloody gas, straight into the sky, if the mind is not firm, directly crazy, no retreat, no retreat, for their own family, for their grandchildren to have a comfortable living environment, they must pay. Yang Qi becomes a demon, and the whole world is not full of pressure. When human beings are in crisis, they should not only face the hunting of demons, but also resist the erosion of demons. Bones piled up into a mountain, blood gathered into a river, life at this moment, it is extremely fragile, you can trample, watching one after another fall, Ye Feng eyes, there is no waves. On this side, ten immortals began to attack the demon foetus, and seals appeared, trying to seal the demon foetus. "Pan Laomo, we must not let them seal the demon fetus!" The old devil let out a roar. Once the ten immortals sealed the devil''s body, the four of them would not want to leave the devil''s land alive. Without any hesitation, they chose to do it. Ten immortals, four demons and a group of demons make the battle more fierce than millions of people in the distance. Ye Feng is dazzled by all kinds of fairyland ideas and the laws of the demon world. This is the battle of immortals, which can''t be seen at all in the world. Even ten thousand years ago, no immortals came down to earth. With their own strength, human beings beat back the demons. To appreciate the immortal devil war, it is estimated that Ye Feng is the only one. All of them are entangled by the demons and are constantly hunting. One by one, Ye Feng is very greedy to see the strong rules of fairyland. If he absorbs them, he will be able to reach the immortal realm infinitely, at least with one foot. Once the magic world is absorbed, there is a strong iron chain to help. It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t do it now. He can only wait until they are both defeated. The battle has entered a white hot stage, the sky has long disappeared, replaced by endless darkness, all kinds of time and space countercurrent, constantly devouring human beings and the lives of the demons. At this moment, life is extremely fragile, almost vulnerable. Immortal war, mortals suffer, their battle, has affected the mortals on the ground, began to retreat, retreating away. The power of the demon fetus is more and more powerful. It decomposes more demon Qi and penetrates into the universe. It wants to turn the human world into the purgatory of demons. Yang Qi and others look very ugly. Unless they do it together, they will have a chance to suppress the demon foetus. But there are still four demon immortals pestering, just don''t give them a chance. With the gradual awakening of the sense of the demon fetus, its power is gradually increasing. Suddenly, from the demon fetus, an endless stream of black gas is ejected, which is very corrosive. "Ah All of a sudden, there was a scream. Someone was attacked by black Qi, and his body began to rot, and soon turned into a pile of broken meat. He was one of the ten immortal envoys. "Chen Jian!" It''s too late for Yang Qi and others to save Chen Jian. Chen Jian''s body is disappearing little by little, and there are no bones left. What kind of power is this? It can corrode the immortal. No wonder the demons have to wait for the demon fetus to wake up. Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, and he was deeply shocked by the power of the demon fetus. This is the pure power of hell, as if the magic water from the nine hell can melt everything. Seeing that the demon foetus is getting stronger and stronger, pan Laomo and others are also gradually relaxed. There is no problem for the demon foetus to attack and kill ten immortals. "Don''t hide in the shadow, send out a big move together, and seal the magic foetus thoroughly!" At this time, Yang Qi gave a sharp drink, and the Trident in her hand sent out a startling light beam, which went straight to the sky and shot into the fairyland. She was actually mobilizing the power of the fairyland to help suppress the demon fetus. "Don''t let them suppress the fetuses!" Pan Laomo saw that they mobilized the power of the fairyland and did not dare to hesitate. The four rushed out one after another to intercept Yang Qi and others. They must not be allowed to seal the demon fetus. Other people follow Yang Qi''s example. They communicate with the fairyland in their hands. A little bit of fairyland power is injected into their bodies, and they begin to seal the demon fetus. "The end of Tao Yi!" Pan Laomo and others once again showed their intention to end the way. As long as they trapped four immortals, the remaining five were hard to suppress the demon fetus. "Boy, it''s rare that you can see such a battle, which will be of great help for you to ascend the fairyland in the future." Mu Bai came out and stood on Ye Feng''s shoulder, looking at the battle in the distance. There was a trace of yearning in his eyes. For many years, I have almost forgotten the fairyland. I can see such a battle in the fairyland, just like crossing time and space and returning to the fairyland."Yes, I have absorbed a lot of experience from their fighting, which is of great help to me, especially the Dao Yi, where I didn''t understand before, suddenly opened up." Ye Feng nodded and agreed with what mubai said. "Boom!" In the distance, the sky began to split slowly. The world could not bear the power of the demon embryo. The whole demon Kingdom almost collapsed, and endless black gas was released from the demon embryo. "No, the demon foetus is going to spray hell material!" Yang Qi and others were surprised and stepped back, as if the body was suppressed by an invisible force. This is the material of hell. Other people''s faces also changed slightly. They didn''t expect that the power of the demon fetus was so strong. "They mobilized the power of the demon world and forced blessing on the demon foetus, which made the demon foetus so strong." Wang Qing explained that the energy of the demon foetus was so strong that it turned out that with the help of the power of the demon world, it opened a channel for human and demon. "What can we do? Relying on our strength, it''s hard to seal the demon fetus. Are we all going to die here?" It was not even a good job for Sidan to go in. "Don''t panic, even if the power of the demon world is limited, we must have a way." Yang Qi calms down and continues to transfer the power of the fairyland, the demon foetus of hell, so that the hell material it ejects can be reduced as much as possible. Five or six golden lights came down from the sky and fell on the demon fetus. After the light of the fairyland shone, the demon fetus screamed bitterly, like a ball of meat, twisting in the void. Then the demon fetus evolved into a face, which was very hideous, similar to what Ye Feng saw in the valley of life and death. "Jump!" With a bang, endless black matter was ejected from the depths of the devil''s body, like a strange rain, covering thousands of miles. "Ah..." From a distance came a scream after a scream. As long as these black substances touched the human body, they would corrode into a pile of blood and die completely, even in the peak semi fairyland. Hua Qifeng mixed in the crowd, originally intended to attack Ye Feng, who knows was stained with black material, directly into a pile of blood, completely dead. Demons are no exception. Some weak demons, unable to withstand the erosion of black materials, begin to melt. And the powerful demons, after absorbing the black material, have greatly increased their strength. The most concentrated part of the jet is the area where Yang Qi and others stand. Looking at the falling black matter, Yang Qi and others immediately put up the protective cover to protect themselves. "Chi Chi..." There was a hissing sound on the protective cover, like sulfuric acid falling on it. The protective cover became more and more dim, which scared Yang Qi and others'' faces to change again. Looking at the black material falling down, Ye Feng quietly offered sacrifices to Shura God and began to devour them. These are the purest sources of the demon kingdom. For Shura God, this is a great tonic. Sure enough, after the Shura God devoured, the whole body''s law was more concise. I wish I could devour the whole demon fetus. "I''m going to lose it!" Another immortal emissary, whose light shield was getting dimmer and dimmer, soon disappeared. The source of the black magic land fell on his body. After a short breath, it turned into a pile of blood and disappeared. Just a few breathing time, and a few people, the mask gradually disappeared, the source of the black magic land fell again, scared them to flee to the distance. Who would have thought that the immortal would run away, but someone slowed down and was eroded by the black material. In the air, his body turned into a pile of blood. One after another, one after another, just now there were ten immortals. In just half an hour, about five people fell, and the remaining five people fled from this area. The battle in the distance is coming to an end. Mankind has lost more than 200000 people, and only more than 100000 people survived. It is strange that the nine star alliance did not die. When they saw the immortal escape, they were all flustered and did not dare to continue fighting. They retreated one after another and returned to the flying ship. "It''s time to harvest!" Ye Feng drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, suddenly disappeared in the same place, and chased the five immortals. If you don''t kill a snake, you will suffer. Now no one can leave them in the world completely. As for the demon clan, Ye Feng put it aside for the time being. The demon foetus has awakened, and Ye Feng can''t stop it. He can only kill the immortal first, strive to improve his strength, and try to seal the demon foetus. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng catches up with Yang Qi and others. Just now they left, always pay attention to behind, found someone tracking, but did not expect, tracking their people will be Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, why are you following us?" Yang Qi''s face is very ugly. The immortal is scared to run away. Now she has damaged five people. How can she explain to the fairyland? Now when she sees Ye Feng, all her anger is directed at Ye Feng."Kill you!" Ye Feng tone is very flat, do not see what fluctuations, as if to say an extremely common thing. "Arrogant, just when you come up to die on your own initiative, then I will help you!" Yang Qi has always wanted to kill Ye Feng, suffering from the opportunity, now the opportunity finally came, Ye Feng took the initiative to come up to die. The other four people have a dignified expression on their faces. Since Ye Feng dares to come here alone, he must have something to rely on. He will never come here to die for no reason. "Let''s go together. I don''t want to waste too much time!" In order to avoid the wind leakage, Ye Feng must make a quick decision, while no one, they will be killed together, devour the law of fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 Ye Feng motioned them to go up together and make a quick decision! "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Wang Qing couldn''t help it. At first, he told Yang Qi that it was Wang Qing''s idea to use a knife to kill people. Now Ye Feng caught up with him, and his heart was angry. He couldn''t help but sweep Ye Feng with a sword. The law of the fairyland is so powerful that it blocks Ye Feng''s surroundings. It''s not easy to suppress mortals with immortal power. "It''s up to me to help you!" Ye Feng has no sorrow and no joy. When he turns his hand over, he has a kind of artistic conception that his hand is covered with clouds and his hand is covered with rain. It is from the experience Ye Feng has absorbed in their battle that the five elements fingerprints are gradually perfected. It''s like the mountain of five elements. It''s directly on Wang Qing''s body. It''s almost finished in one thousandth of the time. When Wang Qing reacts, Wuzhi Mountain has completely crushed him. "Ah A crisp scream, followed by the sound of bone fragmentation, Wang Qing''s body can not be seen, even the flesh and blood have disappeared completely, absorbed and refined by Ye Feng. This sudden change, hit everyone unprepared, this is what strength, unexpectedly will immortal second kill. After licking his lips and absorbing a real immortal, Ye Feng feels that the law in his body is more firm. The law of the fairyland is different from that of the ordinary world. Even if ye Feng absorbed ten immortals in the world, he would not be able to equal one in the world of immortals. "Ye Feng, you are a pig eating a tiger!" Yang Qi just reflected that a few days ago, Ye Feng was submissive in the alliance. It turned out that they were all pretended to be. The real purpose was to wait for them and the demons to lose each other and kill them. "Yes, it''s just playing pig and eating tiger. If you want to kill me with the demons, I''ll kill you with the demons." Ye Feng didn''t deny that he had the ability to kill immortals. The reason why he was afraid was that the lifeblood of the alliance was in their hands. "Do you think you can kill us alone? We are immortals. If we die, fairyland will make a thorough investigation. At that time, your whole alliance will be buried with you. " Baihe spoke, of course, he didn''t want to die, because now he began to doubt his strength. "Joke, you died, who knows, you think I don''t know, fairyland just won''t for you a few garbage, and to trace, besides fairyland trace up, at most is you and the demon die together." Ye Feng sneer, completely don''t care, fairyland how can ten mole ants, and to trace the world of things, they just delay time. "We don''t have to talk nonsense with him. If we four join hands, I don''t believe we can''t kill him!" Yang Qi can''t help it. She pulls out the Trident and sweeps. The other three are no exception. They kill Ye Feng together. "Well come, it''s long overdue!" Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, waiting for them to hand together, so as not to kill one by one. "Shuxiansuo!" From the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, a golden light suddenly shot out and flew out directly, like a golden dragon, straight to Yang Qi. "Whoosh!" Shuxiansuo makes a whooshing sound, which binds Yang Qi and makes three rounds. Yang Qi''s body stays in the void and can''t move. "It''s impossible. How can there be a Taoist instrument in you?" Yang Qi roars angrily. He also has Tao Qi. Unfortunately, when he comes to the world, he can''t bring it down. He''s afraid that the world can''t bear the law of Tao Qi. When he feels the binding force from his body, he knows that this is the Tao instrument. Only the Tao instrument can trap him. "You have no right to know!" Ye Feng cold hum a, ignore Yang Qi, toward the other three people across the past, never give them any chance. "The eye of the sorcerer, the pupil skill, the moon lacks!" The spirit of the wind reaches the extreme and appears directly in front of an immortal envoy, almost face-to-face. Ye Feng casts the eye of the heavenly wizard, who is soon lax. "Kill Ten fingers come out and directly insert into the body of the immortal emissary. In the way visible to the naked eye, the body of the immortal emissary instantly shrivels down, turns into a human skin and disappears in the heaven and earth. This makes the rest of the people look different. What''s the means? Is Ye Feng a demon, and he can devour human essence and blood. "Big cut!" Without any hesitation, all kinds of Taoist ideas appeared and ran over the other two people. They had been scared out of their wits for a long time. From fighting with the devil fetus to encountering Ye Feng, they overturned their thinking again and again. They don''t understand that Ye Feng is a semi fairyland. How can Ye Feng kill an immortal? What''s more, they don''t understand how Ye Feng can have a Taoist weapon. Even if he has a Taoist weapon, how can he drive it with his flesh? These things are like mysteries, even to death, they can''t think clearly. The remaining two people, completely unable to threaten Ye Feng, Big Ben Yuanshu appeared, ordinary and a sword, directly cut off a person''s neck, head flying up, blood sprayed on Yang Qi''s face, scared Yang Qi directly wet pants.The last one, seeing the death of his companion, was trapped. He didn''t hesitate any more. He ran to the distance directly. How dare he fight with Ye Feng. "Where to go!" Ye Feng how can let him escape, leaving one, is a disaster. As soon as the immortal envoy escaped ten miles away, he found that his body could not move. "Hiss!" With the light of the sword, the immortal envoy''s head flew up and died completely. He was deprived of his whole body by Ye Feng. Just now, there were five people. In a flash, Yang Qi was the only one left, still trapped in the same place by Shu Xiansuo. With a big hand, Yang Qi disappears and is dragged into the nine prison magic tripod by Ye Feng. Because someone is close in the distance, the news of killing the immortal can''t be leaked out. The body disappears in the same place. Ye Feng comes to another part of the demon kingdom. There are human beings fighting with the demons. Moreover, the breath of the demon foetus becomes stronger and stronger, and soon reaches other star regions. Body into the nine prison magic Ding, see Yang Qi pale, completely confused, don''t know where he is. "Ye Feng, how dare you kill the immortal." Yang Qi saw Ye Feng appear, first a Li drink, toward Ye Feng roar. "Yang Qi, if you are dying, don''t try to be eloquent. Kill everything. Do you think it''s still useful to threaten me now?" Ye Feng said sarcastically, since dare to kill, Ye Feng thought of the consequences, here is the world, immortal''s hand can''t reach here. "If I send more people to kill you, I will tell you." See Ye Feng hard and soft do not eat, Yang Qi continue to threaten, hope Ye Feng have fear. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you a few questions. After that, I''ll give you a happy answer. If you don''t give me an honest answer, I''ll let you know what life is like to die." Ye Feng sat down, watching Yang Qi struggle, announced the results, directly tell you, you will die. "Ye Feng, you will regret it!" Looking at the magic flame under her feet, Yang Qi''s eyes finally showed a trace of fear. Of course, he didn''t want to die. "That''s the future. I''ll ask you two things now. Do you know Tianyun?" Ye Feng learned from his father that at the moment when Yang Qi came down to earth, he mentioned Tianyun. Ye Feng had to pay attention to it. Sooner or later, he would go to fairyland to get some information, which would certainly help him in the future. "You can''t get a word out of my mouth!" Yangqi or mouth hard, refused to tell Ye Feng anything about fairyland. "It''s really stubborn. I''ll let you taste the power of the magic flame burning!" Reach out a move, magic flame appeared, began to calcine Yang Qi''s legs, this kind of feeling, like burning suckling pig, let Yang Qi pain. "Ah..." A shrill scream came from Yang Qi''s mouth. Her whole face was completely distorted, and her whole body was full of severe pain, almost dying. "Give you another chance to tell me all the news of Tianyun, or I will burn your legs!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, scared Yang Qi a shiver, the whole body began to shake up, he is immortal, ten days ago in front of Ye Feng also swagger, but today fell to such an outcome, this is fate, who would expect what will happen behind. "I said that Tianyun, like me, is a disciple of Wuji sect. Now he is an inner disciple, one level higher than me, but I am only an outer disciple." Yang Qi quickly said, because he really can''t hold on, the magic flame burned into his veins, that kind of pain, very people can bear. "What else?" Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it. The news is not enough. We have to get more information. "Tianyun was an elder of Wuji sect in his previous life. Because his life style was defective, he had to be reincarnated and reborn to fill in the defect of life style. Who knows that in the mortal world, he was killed and reborn in the fairyland to continue his cultivation. By chance, his destiny defect has disappeared. When I go down to earth this time, Tianyun will take revenge for him." Yang Qi quickly said, will Tianyun some things, briefly said again. Fingers move, the flame disappeared, Yang Qi this just painful sitting on the ground, face a pale, legs are almost burnt. "Do you know Lianyin and Helian, especially Lianyin, who is also immortal reincarnation?" They want to kill the maple leaf fairy princess, and so on. Yang Qi shakes her head blankly. The fairyland is huge. There are countless sects, and there are hundreds of millions of immortals. You can know them everywhere. Yang Fengqi just doesn''t know much about the outside world, but she doesn''t know much about the outside world. However, this information is very useful for Ye Feng. After he ascends the fairyland, he can use it.With a sweep of the sword, a wisp of blood spurts out, and Yang Qi''s life is also ended. Ye Feng is not excited, and the crisis of the human world has not been lifted. After absorbing the laws of five people into his body, Ye Feng''s realm rises again. Although the realm has not been improved, Xianyuan and the laws have undergone earth shaking changes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 In just one day, the power of the demon foetus began to spread beyond the demon realm. First, it spread to the blue star realm. In some places, the evil spirit was rolling, and human beings fled everywhere. Looking at the destruction of their homes, more and more human beings joined the ranks of killing demons, hunting demons on their own. Unfortunately, one of the ten immortals disappeared. "Why can''t the fairy emissary see it? Are they all gone?" The patriarch of zarijiao looks sad. This time, the zarijiao suffered heavy losses. Tens of thousands of people died at the hands of the demons. It is estimated that they will not be able to recover for hundreds of years. "It''s estimated that he was killed by the demon foetus. I saw the demon foetus spray black matter just now, and several people died." During the immortal devil war, someone noticed here and witnessed the immortal being killed by the devil fetus. The human world is in mourning, with countless deaths and injuries. Almost all the time, people are dying. Without the immortal''s restraint, the four immortals shot without fear, and thousands of people died in one hand. It''s just unbearable. "Is heaven going to destroy us?" The master of zhaotianshu academy looks up to the sky and screams. Even if there were many grudges before, at this moment, human beings are closely united and share a common hatred. Walking out of the magic cauldron of nine prisons, Ye Feng looks at the broken rivers and mountains and the mountains of corpses. In his eyes, Ye Feng shoots a murderous look. He especially sees the four magic immortals constantly rushing about. "Kill Ye Feng appeared, a golden light shining on the sky, just like a milky way, cutting directly from the air. "It''s Ye Feng!" After seeing the golden light, the human on the ground immediately recognized who it was. It was Ye Feng who appeared. When you see Ye Feng, the four immortals are scared to shiver. A few days ago, Ye Feng even killed six immortals, and the killing star appears again. "Don''t worry, this time we have the help of the demon foetus. We can just kill this boy and rob the book of life and death!" Pan Laomo is very confident that he can kill Ye Feng with the help of the magic foetus. Just as they were talking, Ye Feng''s shadow appeared, right in front of Pan Laomo. Devouring five immortals, Ye Feng''s strength has changed dramatically. It''s no longer Ye Feng ten days ago. How can pan Laomo know. "Water, wood and willow soul, do it!" Ye Feng won''t give pan Laomo any chance. The merciless rule appears. With the help of Shuimu liuhun, he is directly bound in place. "Die for me!" The sword of killing appeared and directly harvested pan Laomo''s head. The dark green blood dyed the sky red. All this happened so fast that the evil Qi around him couldn''t control Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, the source of the evil world was a great tonic. "Roar, roar..." When you see Ye Feng killing everywhere, you will kill an old devil with one hand, and the human on the ground will roar excitedly. Now the immortal is gone. If human beings want to survive, they have to rely on their own skills. The appearance of Ye Feng gives us a glimmer of hope. The old devil was surprised. It was only ten days. Ye Feng''s strength changed dramatically again. They were completely numb and some of them were hard to accept. "The great slaughter!" "Big Ben Yuan Shu!" "Great samsara!" "Great five elements!" "The way of thunder!" "Great captivity!" "Big cut!" The remaining three immortals were completely drowned by all kinds of Taoist ideas, and gradually died in the merciless Taoist ideas. On the ground, the demons are killed and injured countless times. The great killing technique has evolved into countless sharp swords, tens of thousands of them. Everywhere, the demons fall one by one, but it takes only a few breathing time for human beings to breathe. "Ye Feng! Ye Feng! Ye Feng... " There was a uniform voice on the ground, all shouting Ye Feng. Ye Feng at the moment is the Savior. Only he can save human beings, and only he can save human beings in deep water. Maple leaf at the moment of hatred, regardless of the name of the past can be heard in the sky. With the loss of four magic immortals and the killing of tens of thousands of demons by Ye Feng, human beings began to counterattack. Except for the magic foetus, human beings can set foot in it. At present, the biggest enemy of mankind is the devil fetus. As long as the devil fetus is destroyed, the world order of mankind can be completely restored. The big imprisonment appeared, directly trapped tens of thousands of demons, and began to harvest. Layers of demonic rules and rolling demonic Qi were absorbed by Ye Feng. "Kill the demon foetus, save mankind!" Some people are shouting, hoping that Ye Feng can kill the demon fetus and save mankind. At the beginning, there were very few people, and soon they became one, overwhelming. Even Tang Wu was deeply moved. At this moment, human beings were completely united. "Kill the demon foetus, save mankind!" Everyone joined in. Looking at the yearning eyes on the ground, Ye Feng knows what his mission is. If he loses his home, what''s the meaning of living.Besides, he is not immortal now, and once the human world is destroyed, he will be no exception. "Are you ready to destroy the immortals?" Ye Feng suddenly roared and suppressed all the sounds on the ground. In an instant, the ground was silent and looked at Ye Feng quietly. "Ready!" All of a sudden, a uniform sound came from the silent space. It was more than 10000 people in the Nine Star Alliance who did not suffer much impact and relied on the array. "Open up!" There is no immortal, and Ye Feng doesn''t need to hide. He directly opens the immortal killing array. Tens of thousands of people screamed together, and the sound cracked the sky. Ye Feng spent more than ten days building a great immortal killing array. Even if there were any more immortals who wanted to destroy the alliance, the array formed by tens of thousands of people was enough to kill any immortal. Following Ye Feng''s path, more than 10000 people set up a strange formation and approached the demon foetus little by little. Countless human beings closely follow behind, want to see how Ye Feng slaughters the demon fetus. Now the hope of the Terran falls on Ye Feng alone. If Ye Feng is defeated, the end of mankind will come eventually. The demon foetus is still spraying the source of the devil''s land to destroy human beings. Whenever the source of the devil''s land falls, the array will be activated to form a strong light shield. This is a group of more than 10000 people, and its power is beyond regret. It''s not so easy for maple leaf demon to kill the foetus. "Lao Yan, come out!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, from the crowd, Yan Tianju flew out. "Little Lord, what can I do for you?" After more than ten days of repair, Yan Tianju''s body recovered completely, and his strength also increased slightly. "Do you know how to break the demon fetus?" Ye Feng is very strange to the demon foetus. Relying on the immortal killing array is limited after all. He can only control the speed of the demon foetus and the material sprayed. It''s almost impossible to kill him. Looking at the magic fetus wriggling in the void, Yan Tianju also frowned tightly. It seemed that he had nothing to do with it. "Unless you enter the center of the demon embryo and dig out its demon heart, you can kill it, but..." Yan Tianju hesitated for a moment and said it. His face was very unnatural and he seemed to have something to hide. "But what?" Ye Feng asks a way in a hurry, how can not see, the facial expression on old Yan face is not comfortable. "Once you enter the heart of the demon foetus, you will also be completely wrapped by the demon Qi. From then on, you will become a demon way!" Yan Tianju did not hide, hope Ye Feng think about it, so many people, only Ye Feng has this strength, into the heart of the devil. But in this way, Ye Feng may fall, so Yan Tianju doesn''t want Ye Feng to take risks. "Is there any other way?" Ye Feng frowned. Although he could control the evil spirit, the center of the evil embryo, which is the core of the source of the evil world, is beyond even Shura. After all, the strength of Shura God is too low, and it has not yet grown up completely. "No!" Yan Tianju helplessly shook his head, in addition, there is no way to kill the devil. If you don''t wake up, you can seal it. Now you wake up completely, it''s impossible to seal it. Ye Feng took a deep breath and watched the magic foetus continuously spray black matter. A small part of the blue star field was submerged. The bodies spread all over the planet, and more and more people died. How many wives, how many people lost their loved ones, all the people on the ground with the color of hope, all look at Ye Feng, all the last hope placed on Ye Feng. Looking at these confused eyes, and the mountain of corpses piled up in the distance, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a firm color. "Shura, come out!" Ye Feng a call, Shura God appeared, rolling magic gas was born, began to devour the dark material around. "Little Lord, what are you going to do? Do you want to enter the heart of the demon fetus?" Yan Tianju is surprised. It seems that Ye Feng is going to sacrifice himself to help the whole human race. Only he can save the whole world. "If I don''t go to hell, someone will die. If I can save thousands of people, it doesn''t matter if I die." Ye Feng gives a bitter smile and looks at his parents, his wife, his relatives and friends. If they can''t kill the demon fetus, they will all die, so Ye Feng has no way out. For the sake of all the people in the world and for the sake of their relatives, there is only one way to go. "Little Lord, let me go!" Yan Tianju suddenly stops Ye Feng, volunteering to enter the heart of the demon fetus and take the risk for Ye Feng. "Your strength is not enough. The demon foetus is ten thousand feet wide. I''m afraid you will be killed before you get to the heart of the demon foetus." Ye Feng waved his hand to stop Lao Yan. He still thanks Lao Yan for his kindness. With his current strength, he can''t penetrate.The conversation between them spread to a lot of people, and everyone suddenly fell silent. Even Tang Wu was no exception. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know how to stop it. As a father, he must be selfish and protect his son. As the leader of the Tang Dynasty, who is the most important one in the alliance. Tang Wu cried, the alliance people cried, and the whole world cried. They learned that Ye Feng was going to sacrifice himself and kill the demon fetus. At this moment, the past gratitude and resentment disappeared. "Farewell, everyone!" Ye Feng took a look at his parents, at his wife, at his relatives and friends, at all the people in the world, and flew away with Shura. "Brother ye..." Suddenly, the woman was crying. Ye Mu turned around and tried not to cry. Tang Wu hid his face and laughed. He didn''t know whether he was sad or proud of his son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Looking at people all over the world, looking at their parents, their wives and friends Ye Feng resolutely turned around, with Shura God, toward the devil fetus flew in the past, in countless painful cries, Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the magic cloud. And the immortal killing array on the ground starts at this moment, forming countless sharp swords, which are constantly shot into the demon foetus, hoping to relieve Ye Feng''s pressure. This is the last talisman Ye Feng left them. They lost the immortal killing array. Later, the alliance lost the immortal killing array. When they met the immortal, they were still at a loss. This is the belief of Ye Feng, his spiritual belief, his persistence, his pursuit, his everything! Those people in the distance join the battle group one after another, even if they don''t know how to destroy the immortals, they just need to do their part, for the sake of the common people, for the sake of that belief, for the sake of that person. Power gathered into the sea, hundreds of thousands of people participated in, and suppressed the flame of the demon fetus. They were not afraid of death, because even Ye Feng was not afraid. What else could they be afraid of. At this moment, the tactics of the sea of people are fully reflected. The impact of human madness, on the devil''s foetus, the pieces of meat are flying everywhere. Just now, they are as big as ten thousand feet, but now they are reduced by one circle. This is the power of human beings, even if it can''t match the immortal. Hundreds of thousands of people gather together, and the power is comparable to that of more than ten immortals. Even if ye Feng can''t kill the demon fetus, it can give Ye Feng a chance to arrive at the heart of the demon fetus as soon as possible. Under the leadership of Tang Wu and the assistance of Ding he and others, the immortal killing array makes a roaring sound, like a roller, moving forward around the demon fetus. Huokui, DINGHE, Shapu, juqishui, Dagou and gongyujiao are all cultivated by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is the God in their mind. At this moment, they are extremely sad. The God in their mind is going to leave them. The endless anger is vented on the demon fetus. If it is not for the demon fetus, how can Ye Feng take risks? If it is not for the demon fetus, how can human beings die and hurt countless people. Highland barley, Hu Yuan, Qilian, Yu Wenchun, they are all Ye Feng''s best friends, holding a long sword, constantly throwing empty runes, hoping to blow up the magic foetus. If it is not for the magic foetus, they will drink and have fun now. Hua Kui and Pan Yang have no time to wipe away the tears from the corner of their eyes. They are Ye Feng''s brothers. Although they have different surnames, they are brothers. When they see their brothers die, they seem to have countless sharp swords cutting in their hearts. The taste of life is worse than death almost makes them collapse. They are all Ye Feng''s friends, no matter they are the sorcerer, the Terran, the mermaid, the elf and so on. At the moment, they have no hatred, only pray silently, hoping Ye Feng can come out alive. Ye''s family, Tang''s family, and Tianling college have Ye Feng''s memory here. In Ye Feng''s childhood, how many people grew up with Ye Feng. At the moment, they suppress their anger at the bottom of their hearts, constantly impact and impact. They hope to be like Ye Feng and contribute to the world. All this leaves maple all see in the eye, stand in the magic cloud, take a deep breath, suddenly into a streamer, completely disappear. "Kill Shura God leads the battle. He is not afraid of the source of the evil world. He helps Ye Feng to open a channel to enter the center of the evil world. It''s not only a magic skill, but also a divine skill. It''s powerful enough to shake the heavens. The axe prints flash, and a huge crack appears in the demon embryo. Shura God is a real devil. The power of this axe can kill several immortals. How powerful is it. "Gudong!" It seems that the axe has hurt its origin. The body shakes rapidly and spurts out more black matter. Every time a jet, people on the ground will die, still can not stop their pace. "Chop!" Ye Feng appeared, followed closely. When a vacuum channel appeared, the sword light fell down, just like a sword in the sky, directly from the sky. Thunder and lightning are the source of thunder and lightning, and the sword of thunder and lightning is the source of all destruction. "Boom!" A beam of thunder and lightning fell down the bucket, followed the mark of Qiu Sha''s cutting, and directly went in. After a while, on the void, there was a smell of cooked meat roasted. This smell is very pungent, many people directly cover their nose, because there is a strong odor in this smell. The crack is getting bigger and bigger. When the light of Ye Feng''s sword falls, Qiu Sha appears again. Ye Feng and Shura attack each other in turn and don''t give the devil a chance to breathe. Only in this way can he enter into the depths of the devil. Once waiting for the magic foetus to fight back, Ye Feng will lose the initiative, and the sky killing seven moves will appear again, which is more powerful than just now. "Boom!" All over the sky are axe marks, interwoven with countless runes. The golden light flickers, just like the arrival of an immortal. The thick fairy light shines down, and the demon fetus utters a shrill cry. Immortals and demons do not stand at the same time. This has been going on since ancient times. When the immortal light shines down, the demons come out with smoke. Looking at the constant distortion of the demon fetus, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly show a strange color, as if he thought of something."The gate of stealing heaven, it''s up to you now!" Ye Feng opened the door to steal the sky, countless fairy lights appeared, in the sky of the demon fetus, there is a huge door, is the door to steal the sky. Ye Feng has less scruples than that. As long as he can kill the demon fetus, even if he is found by fairyland, he will not hesitate. With the constant wriggling of the demon fetus, the body began to contract. It was no longer the size of ten thousand feet, but the size of ten thousand feet. It was more solid. Ye Feng wanted to break it, and the difficulty increased sharply. With the fall of Qiu Sha, there is a gap on the magic foetus. Ye Feng takes another step forward, and his body begins to enter the center of the magic foetus. The sword of killing starts to work. It''s like a high-speed meat grinder. It''s constantly rotating. In the center of the demon embryo, it''s full of flesh and blood. Those pieces of meat, spray everywhere, Ye Feng no time to deal with, whether it is the face, the body, are covered with pieces of meat, which can not stop Ye Feng''s steps. Feeling that human beings have entered its body, the demon fetus begins to contract constantly and wants to trap Ye Feng inside its body. Just now a channel is getting smaller and smaller, gradually shrinking, leaf maple activity space is also getting smaller and smaller, even say, almost impossible. "Lao Bai, it''s up to you whether we can kill the demon foetus or not." Ye Feng says to the sword of killing that there is no turning back at the moment. It''s dark behind him. Ye Feng is wrapped by the demon fetus. Only when he finds the demon fetus''s heart and cuts it off can the demon fetus die. "Don''t worry, as long as we pass this pass, we will have a smooth sailing from now on." Lao Bai also knew that if this pass could not be passed, all dust would return to dust and earth to earth. If it passed, it would be a bright road. A trace of Dao Yi emanates from mubai. It''s killing demons. For many years, Ye Feng hasn''t started killing demons. Once started, he is likely to repeat the same mistakes and become a demon. But there''s no other way. Only when you start killing demons, can the power of the sword of killing really be revealed. "For the sake of killing, I will straighten the sky!" Ye Feng has no dirt in his heart. Even if he is deeply involved in the evil way, he is also a kind-hearted demon. His heart is not pure. Even if you are human, you are not even as good as the evil way. All of a sudden, the sword of killing sent out a cold light and split out. In front of it, a passage appeared again. After that, the Shura God chopped down and the passage widened gradually. As for maple leaf demon fetus, who must find the heart as soon as possible. Because the dark material around him began to erode his body, he could not last long. Once the black material completely melted him, he could only become a part of the demon fetus. The attack on the ground gradually stopped, because the magic foetus no longer sprayed powerful black material, and constantly twisted in the void. It seemed to be fighting. Everyone knew that the magic foetus would use most of its power to deal with Ye Feng. Countless people prayed silently, hoping that Ye Feng could successfully take out the devil''s heart. One inch! Two inches! Three inches! ¡­¡­ Five inches! Ten inches! Ye Feng is almost unable to move. The deeper he goes, the tighter the devil''s body shrinks. Every time he uses the sword of killing, he can only break a few inches away. It''s like a thick crystal wall, which blocks Ye Feng''s way. In addition, the crystal walls on both sides are shrinking more and more, and Ye Feng''s body is squeezed out of breath, which is very uncomfortable. Moreover, the black substance erodes Ye Feng''s skin and makes a hissing sound. "The great slaughter!" Ten fingers come out, Ye Feng tears his hands, and the flesh and blood around him is directly swallowed by the nine prison magic tripod. He begins to refine and decompose the endless source of the devil, and begins to supplement Ye Feng''s body. Wonderful things happened. After refining the origin of the devil, the speed of Ye Feng''s body erosion began to slow down. The nine prison magic cauldron, no matter what, even the material in the devil''s womb, can refine it. This makes Ye Feng''s frustrated expression regain some self-confidence, fingers flying, the front passage is more spacious again, and there are lots of pieces of meat, and many pieces of meat are human. In those years, the valley of death, which killed countless people, became the nourishment of the demon fetus. These nourishments are also the human body. The demon fetus, which is tens of thousands of feet in size, is piled up by countless people. All of a sudden, a face appeared in front of Ye Feng. His eyes widened, and he seemed to be dead. He was inhaled into his body by the demon fetus. He never rotted. His ferocious face even gave out bursts of ferocious smiles. Even if ye Feng''s heart is firm and his heart is like a rock, he will be startled by a face that suddenly appears in front of him. There are more and more grimaces. These are the undead who are absorbed by the demon foetus after entering the valley of death. Although they are dead, their resentment is still there, and these resentments constantly nourish the demon foetus, which makes the demon foetus stronger and stronger day by day. "With my heart, the soul of a man!" Ye Feng thought of a sentence in reincarnation, with his own life, can spend the soul of people. Sure enough, when Ye Feng''s voice fell, the grimace in front of him became soft, as if the resentment in his heart was disappearing."Zhizhi..." This kind of scene also just lasted a breathing time, just when Ye Feng was lucky, the ghost face suddenly opened its mouth and bit Ye Feng, which was extremely fast. Ye Feng''s reincarnation is useless to these ghosts, because they can''t enter reincarnation, so reincarnation doesn''t work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Those ferocious faces, showing their tusks, began to bite Ye Feng''s body. In this narrow space, Ye Feng''s range of activities is limited, and there is a click sound from his body. This is the ghost fetus starting to eat his body. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body is strong, and there is a thick layer of dragon scales under the surface of his skin. It''s impossible for these ghosts to eat his body, but the feeling of numbness comes from his whole body, which makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. "Phoenix true flame, burning!" From Ye Feng''s body, a layer of red flame came out. It was the purest flame of the Phoenix, even the same as samadhi''s real fire, with incomparable power. After the magic foetus was burned by the fire, it made a hissing sound, and the squeaking sound of teeth friction reverberated in Ye Feng''s ear. Like a burning man, Ye Feng is wrapped up, so the ghost can''t get close. They are afraid of this kind of fire. Not to mention the ghost foetus, even the ghost foetus is deliberately avoiding the baking of the flame. The flame can burn everything, not to mention the ghost foetus, even the space can be ignited. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s strength is too low. If he breaks through the immortal realm, as long as he incarnates Jackie Chan, he can tear up the demon fetus. Everything is strength. Ten fingers are constantly killing, Ye Feng is like digging a tunnel, constantly moving forward in the demon fetus, inch by inch, getting closer and closer to the depth. The divine sense permeates out. Ye Feng has to find the place where the devil''s heart is before he can cut it off. And now outside, the situation changes again, countless demons swept by, and the demons sprayed black material again. In desperation, the warriors began to retreat. Because there are too many dead people, they have to go back to the flying ship to resist the demons. Half of the area of the blue star domain is eroded by the evil Qi. The grass here is not growing. From then on, it has become a dead place. Moreover, the evil spirit has not disappeared, and it will continue to cover the other star regions. Once it covers the whole human world, the human civilization will disappear completely from now on. Looking at the magic fetus floating in the void, countless people focus their eyes on it. All their hopes are placed on one person. With the help of the magic eye of maple, he can''t find the magic eye. Maple basin suddenly peeled away the scarlet flesh, and the eyes suddenly saw the rotten heart. There is still a distance of 100 meters from where Ye Feng is now. If you are outside, it will take only one ten thousandth of your breathing time, but in this case, the distance of 100 meters, I don''t know how long it will take Ye Feng. And there are more and more ghosts. Ye Feng has no time to go further. "Am I going to die here?" Ye Feng thought of the moment when Lao Yan saw that he was making a decision. His eyes seemed desperate. He knew that this was the decision of a lifetime. Once he entered the demon fetus, his chance of survival was almost zero. "Gate of reincarnation, suppression!" In the narrow space, Ye Feng used the gate of reincarnation, suppressed behind him, solved the problem behind him, and danced his hands again to open the way with the sword of killing. "Smash the ground!" The Shura god suddenly roared and took the lead to move. With one axe, the passage in front of him was quite spacious. Ye Feng''s body continued to move. This time, he moved more than one meter. As time goes by quietly, the demon kingdom is bleak, and human beings are suffering heavy losses. They begin to withdraw. Several days have passed, and the demon fetus is still spraying black materials. Tang Wu and others are struggling hard. The immortal extermination array has been broken through several gaps and has been unable to resist. "Alliance leader, we can''t hold on any longer. Let''s withdraw first, and then plot!" Sima Wushang knows Tang Wu''s mood at the moment and hopes to save his son, but now three days have passed, and the demon fetus is still there. The chance of Ye Feng''s survival is very small. "I won''t go, I''ll fight with feng''er!" Tang Wu will never leave. Even if he dies, he will die with Ye Feng. "Alliance leader, please think twice. The life and death of tens of thousands of people are still in your hands. If you don''t leave, all of us will die here." Many top members of the League came up one after another to comfort them. They were all sad about Ye Feng. Now the demon Kingdom has been completely occupied and they have to leave, otherwise everyone will die. After a look at the demon fetus and the expression of tens of thousands of people, Tang Wu''s face was in pain. He was struggling violently in his heart. How to choose. "Back up!" Tang Wu clenched his teeth, hard to say the word, everyone began to retreat, back to the flying ship, toward the Hailan star field. Fortunately, most of the human beings have been reduced to the realm of the dark star, and the speed of the human race has gradually slowed down. Without the magic fairy, the demons also began to converge. They didn''t attack on a large scale, and they couldn''t turn up any waves. Their only hope was to rely on the magic foetus.Three days later, the jet of black material stopped, but it was still floating in the void. The living people had to continue to survive and began to rebuild rivers and mountains. After this bloody wash, more than 300000 people were lost, which was very good compared with 10000 years ago. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days after the battle between man and devil, there was no news from Ye Feng. The immortal disappeared completely. The immortal was killed by Ye Feng, leaving only the huge demon fetus, still staying over the demon kingdom. In the depths of the demon fetus, a human image is like digging a hole in the ground, crawling forward, with many scars on his body. In many places, he has been bitten by the ghost fetus, bloody and miserable. Rao is like this, still can''t stop the pace of this figure, Shura God devoured a lot of black material, strength is changing every day, if not Shura God guard, I''m afraid Ye Feng already died. The sword of killing has been stained with blood. Killing demons is getting heavier and heavier. On the edge of the sword, it exudes scarlet color, which is very ferocious. All these are demonic meanings. "Hiss With the light of the sword sweeping, the passage in front of him widens again. Before the fetuses are healed, Ye Feng climbs a few steps. For more than ten days, Ye Feng relies on his strong vitality to fight with the fetuses. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s strong vitality, he would have died long after he was trapped by the demon foetus for more than ten days. "Nine prison magic tripod, swallow it for me!" In the past ten days, only two things benefited the most. The first one was Shura God, and the second one was jiuyu magic tripod. The magic flame inside began to change. It was not the dark magic flame before, but became translucent color. With the appearance of these demonic flames, the temperature of the surrounding space rose abruptly, and the meat was scorched. The passage became wider and wider, and the walking speed of Ye Feng gradually accelerated. "Boy, how far away is the devil''s heart?" Mubai absorbed a lot of evil spirit, and the evil spirit became stronger and stronger, which was also a test for mubai. Although magic can improve the quality of the sword of killing, once it is not careful, the sword of killing will completely become a magic sword. It has no thinking and only knows how to hunt. "There are about 10 meters left. The demon foetus has been active frequently recently. It seems to know our intention and begin to decompose more black matter to stop us." Ye Feng continued to open his eyes and looked at the distance, which was about ten meters away. "Well, let''s work hard. In another three days, we may be able to open the channel to the devil''s heart!" After listening to the voice, mubai became more energetic. In the past half a month, he was racing with death all the time. The closer he got to the center of the demon fetus, the more dangerous he was. The sword of killing continues to rotate. With the power of the devil''s flame, Shura''s seven ways of killing heaven and Ye Feng''s great killing skill, the channel is opening up faster and faster. At the moment, the order of the major star regions has been restored, and those large-scale gates have begun to recruit disciples to make up for the loss this time. Open the mountain gate, and those who meet the requirements can join. In this battle between man and devil, the League lost the least and hardly died. But as we all know, the League lost the most because they lost a super strong man. Although other sects have suffered heavy losses, some have lost tens of thousands of people, and there are also thousands of people, but they have not hurt their foundation. Some peerless talents are still there. As long as new blood is added, they can recover after decades. The alliance is bleak. Although the evil tide has passed and the evil foetus has stopped spraying black matter, human beings should be glad, but everyone knows that the man has not come back. Fu Zong and the red moon family all sent people to appease them. After all, they were very sorry about Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the magic fetus would not stop spraying. With the four immortals flying into the devil''s family, they hope that the four immortals will no longer appear. In this battle, the four ancient families did not lose anything, which made the whole star region very angry. They scolded the four ancient families for their lack of humanity and blood, and sacrificed all the people in the world for their own interests. In the center of the demon fetus, Ye Feng suddenly feels that the frequency of the activity of the demon fetus has decreased a lot, which makes Ye Feng very strange. The eyes of the heavenly wizard go straight out and see the four immortals constantly making seals. Then he understands what''s going on. "Well, we''ll speed up while they seal it!" It''s not hard for Ye Feng to guess that the immortal appeared. He should be from the four ancient families. He immediately summoned the Shura God, and the nine elixir immortals rolled out. The ten rings evolved into a gear, which was like an excavator, frantically rolling forward. The demon fetus began to give out violent activities. It seemed that it was unwilling to be sealed by human beings. It expanded again and sprayed a lot of black matter to drown the four immortals. All over the sky is the source of the devil''s land. The people of the four ancient families dare not neglect it and retreat one after another. And take advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng again forward several meters distance, magic heart is only a few steps away from Ye Feng, and even Ye Feng can hear the beating of magic heart. "Success or failure depends on this. All the forces are concentrated to make the last blow!"The devil''s heart is near Chi Chi. Ye Feng cleans up the surrounding area. The crystal wall here is countless times stronger than the outside. All forces must be mobilized before it can be opened. Shura God raises Qiu Sha, Ye Feng holds the sickle of death, the sword of killing is ready, and the flame begins to burn www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 If ye Feng fails, he will die of exhaustion. If he succeeds, he will have a chance to cut off his evil heart and escape from here. For more than half a month in a row, Ye Feng never sleeps. Even if he is an iron man, he will run out of energy one day. If he is an ordinary man, he will be tired to death after such a long time of high-intensity fighting. All the power gathered into the sea, condensed into a golden dragon, issued a roar, towards the last layer of crystal wall impact, like a spiral shape, issued the sound of rotation. "Bouncing..." The inner part of the magic embryo makes a violent bouncing sound, like a high-speed drill, frantically breaking through the cliff and trying to break it through. Xianyuan like a flood, constantly gushing out, nine Dantian, soon dried up. "Xianjing appears!" Ye Feng has thousands of Chinese immortal crystals, which can be used now. With three immortal crystals in one hand, a steady stream of immortal yuan swarms into his body. A layer of broken meat was shocked, a fist size hole appeared, the appearance of the devil heart appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Wind sword, out!" A short blade flies out of Ye Feng''s body. It''s the wind sword. It hasn''t been used for many years. Now it''s in use. Because only the fist size hole, Ye Feng can''t go in, want to open all, estimated to take a long time, Ye Feng can''t hold on. Even if there is Xianyuan supplement, the speed of consumption is always faster than the speed of absorption. I feel numb all over. Ye Feng even has to consume all his soul power. Wind sword into a rainbow, along the fist size hole, into the heart of the devil, according to Ye Feng''s idea, began to cut the devil''s heart. The tendons and veins, which are as thick as chains, tightly lock the devil''s heart. The wind sword has cut it several times, but it can''t break it. It doesn''t even leave a trace. This makes Ye Feng very anxious. If it goes on like this, the devil''s heart doesn''t cut down. He is tired to death first. "Boy, I can''t hold on!" The demons on the sword of killing are intended to disappear a little bit. To use up all the energy, the runes begin to fade. These days, they rely on a stream of spirit. Now it''s the critical moment, and the spirit is gradually disappearing. "We must not slacken when we insist." Ye Feng can''t stick to it any more. He really wants to fall down and have a good rest for a few days, but his mind tells him that he can''t fall down at the moment. Once he falls down, he won''t wake up all his life. The God of Shura is better. After all, he is a devil. This time he entered the devil''s womb, the God of Shura did the most and was exhausted. I''m afraid he won''t last long. "Boy, the quality of your wind sword is too low. It''s impossible to cut off the devil''s heart. You''re trying to find a way!" Mubai reminds Ye Feng that he is trying to find another way to rely on the wind sword. "But the only weapon I have is the wind sword. Other weapons are too big for me to refine. I can''t shrink them. Even the wind sword can''t be cut. What sharp weapon can I cut off?" Ye Feng was very distressed. He had already refined the wind sword into an immortal weapon. He could not even cut it off, let alone other immortal weapons. Moreover, the hole was only the size of a fist, so normal weapons could not enter. "Try the renhuang pen to see if you can cut off the devil''s heart!" Mubai reminds Ye Feng that only renhuangbi can pass through such a small gap, enter the depths of the devil''s heart, and cut off those connecting veins. "Good!" Ye Fenggang also thought of renhuangbi, but not all refining, and renhuangbi exhausted all energy, now in addition to the sharp edge of the pen, no other function. "The dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor!" Take out the renhuang pen, finger a little, renhuang pen along the gap fly in, because ye Feng refining one thousandth, barely can urge renhuang pen short distance flight. "Hiss!" When the emperor''s pen touched a vein, the devil''s heart suddenly shook. The vein broke itself, and the incision was neat, as if it had been cut horizontally by a sharp weapon. See the emperor pen cut a thick vein, Ye Feng canthus show a smile. "Laobai, God of Shura, you are working hard. I control renhuangbi!" Ye Feng has no skills. If he helps them open the cave together, he will not be able to control renhuangbi, because his soul power is getting weaker and weaker. "Come on, I can only keep ten breaths!" Mubai''s voice is very urgent, and the devil wants to disappear quickly. Once it is exhausted, it will fall into a coma. Dare not hesitate, Ye Feng take back all the fairy yuan, hands even point, renhuangbi in the center of the devil''s fetus flying up, where, a connection to the devil''s heart veins are cut off. Leave Ye Feng time is not much, ten breathing, cut thousands of veins, almost every breathing time to cut close to 100. Each immortal crystallizes into powder. Every time the dried up elixir field is exhausted, new energy is injected into it. Back and forth, Ye Feng finds that the immortal yuan in his body has become more pure."Angry dragon out to sea!" With both hands connected, the renhuangbi turned by itself, like a whirlwind. Where it passed, the veins were broken. It was extremely fast. Ye Feng almost drained all the Yuanshen. All of a sudden, Ye Feng sat down, all the immortal yuan and the spirit of consumption. "Boy, don''t sit down, there''s only one muscle left!" Seeing that Ye Feng is completely exhausted, Mu Bai yells that he''s dying. There''s a main vein that can''t be cut off. "Poof!" Just as mubai was talking, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Yefeng''s mouth. He had reached the point where the lamp was exhausted. His face was pale. Let alone stand up, he couldn''t even move his fingers. "Nine prison magic tripod, help me!" Ye Feng bites the tip of his tongue, and his spirit recovers. He controls the nine prison magic tripod, devours a lot of broken meat, decomposes the magic power, and enters Ye Feng''s body. The remaining energy in the orifices is stimulated. "Out!" With a little finger, renhuangbi flew out again and chopped down the last main vein. And Ye Feng''s body, also completely fainted in the past, fell inside the demon fetus, lost consciousness, mubai is the same, exhausted all the strength, returned to Ye Feng''s body. The God of Shura was devastated and fell beside Ye Feng. Although he didn''t lose consciousness, he had lost the ability to fight. After the last wisp of thought disappeared, renhuangbi cut into the veins, then fell into the depths of the demon fetus and disappeared. As for the devil''s heart, it is still beating, but it has lost the supply of muscles and veins, and the devil''s heart falls down with the emperor''s pen. The magic foetus hovering in the void suddenly gave out a violent crash, and then smashed down on the ground. The four immortals who were sealing were startled, and they didn''t know what had happened. "Did the seal work?" The ancestors of the Tianjia family made a sound of doubt. They sealed it for a whole day, which should have played a role. "Very likely!" The Liu family, the Li family, and the ancestors of the Jin family all nodded their heads. They watched the magic foetus smash down little by little, making a deep pit. They soon disappeared and entered the underground world of the demon kingdom. "Well, let''s go back, the human world has finally recovered!" With the disappearance of the demon fetus, the sky in the blue star field is gradually clear, the demon gas is dispersed, and some plants begin to recover. When we arrived at the devil''s land again, we found that the devil''s fetus was gone, and Ye Feng was gone, completely disappeared. Apart from the huge Tiankeng, nothing can be seen. Under the Tiankeng, the evil spirit is rolling, and human beings can''t go down at all, let alone go on for a long time. As for Ye Feng''s life and death, there are a lot of rumors outside. Some people say that Ye Feng died with the devil fetus, sacrificed himself and made the whole world come true. It is also said that Ye Feng killed the demon fetus and found a place where he had already lived in seclusion and lived the life of ordinary people. Various versions are spreading. Little by little, a year later, the human world has completely recovered. After the war between man and devil, the alliance has become a super power in the star domain. Although there are no immortals in town, they have a great array of immortals. Once they are formed, the immortals will stay when they come. This year, the alliance is prosperous, a prosperous scene, but behind the prosperity, there are too many people carrying a heavy psychological burden. After the war between man and devil, the four ancient families announced that they would no longer be indifferent to the affairs of the world, but would try their best to participate in the secular world in the future, and publicly apologized for this incident. The birth of a new order, the birth of a new life, everything is a good start, some of the hidden treasures in the star domain have also been born, master one after another, that is, there is no immortal. The devil''s land is also calm. After heavy damage, it will take hundreds of years to recover and shrink in the devil''s land. Tiankeng has become a forbidden area, not to mention the human foot, the demons can not get close, because the dark material, has not completely disappeared. in the depths of ten thousand meters underground, the huge magic fetus is more than doubled than it was a year ago, and the essence of it seems to be fading away. in the depths of the devil''s fetus, a shadow of a man sits in his lap. There is a big black hole in front of his chest. It is the nine prison magic trad, which is constantly devouring the essence of the magic fetus. devil, though evil, after all absorbed hundreds of thousands of people''s essence, the rules contained in it are very strong, even more pure than the fairies. Strong laws are formed in the body, and the realm of human shadow is increasing crazily, approaching the immortal realm. sits in the interior of the magic tire and has a shadow, wearing a black armor. The top of his head is full of magic gas, and there are layers of magic clouds. Most of the essence of the magic tire is absorbed by the God of God. According to the state of the realm, the God of the Holy Spirit should be comparable to the two character magic fairs, which has promoted a whole realm. suddenly, the figure sitting in the center of the magic tire opened his eyes, and a golden light burst out from his eyes, and the magic tyres around him were slightly fester, because the essence inside was gone."Do not know how long, the essence of the magic tire is absorbed by me, only one inch away from the fairies." If it used to be one step away from the immortal, now it is one inch away, very close. "Renhuangbi, take it!" With a little finger, the emperor''s pen that sank into the depths of the devil''s womb flew out, holding a scarlet devil''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 The devil''s heart will not die. Sooner or later, the devil''s foetus will be reincarnated and give birth to a stronger devil''s foetus. History will continue to repeat itself. "More than a year, they should be worried. With the demon fetus, Xiaoxue''s demon seed can be suppressed, and then they will be normal people." put the magic tire away, and Ye Feng''s mouth murmured to himself. Why didn''t he hurry back, Ye Feng saw the essence of the magic tire. A year ago, it was almost a near death to kill the demon fetus, thanks to the emperor''s pen. Fleeing out from the ground, back to the ground, the smell of a long time, familiar taste, Ye Feng took a deep breath. Jump, disappear in the same place, into a streamer, even from the mortal in front of flying, it is estimated that can not find. However, half an hour later, Ye Feng appeared in the Hailan star field. Instead of rushing into the alliance, he sent out his thoughts. Soon, six or seven shadows came out of the league. They were all women. They were Leng Bing and others. All of a sudden, they flew out, and everyone in the alliance was baffled. They didn''t know what had happened. When they disappeared completely, Tang Wu and others also received the news. "Father, if children want to accompany them to travel all over the world, they can''t serve you. Please don''t blame children!" Ye Feng sends out a divine idea and directly enters Tang Wu''s soul sea. Tang Wu, who is dealing with affairs, is suddenly stunned in the same place. The haze of a year''s silence on his face suddenly disappears. "In addition, don''t let out the news of my return. Except for those close to me, once you know that I''m back, the alliance will lose momentum, which is not conducive to the development of the alliance!" Another idea is spread out. Tang Wu can only nod his head. Ye Feng is right. Now the League thinks Ye Feng is dead. They are angry and strive to cultivate. Just tell some close people, let them not worry, with Ye Feng''s ability now, even if you travel all over the river, there will be no danger. On an unknown mountain, lengbing, hongyuenalan, Qi ruomei, Hai''er, Xiaoling, zixinlan, Lanlan and Baiyu all fell down. Then there is a shadow of a person, is Astro Boy, also received the news of Ye Feng, come to see. "I''d like to meet you, master and your teachers and mothers!" Astro gave a big gift and knelt down to Ye Feng. This year, Astro lost a lot of weight, mainly because Xiaoxue''s condition is getting worse. "Amu, this is the devil''s heart. I have written about how to remove the devil''s seed from Xiaoxue. Take it back and relieve the pain for Xiaoxue." Ye Feng takes out the devil''s heart and gives a book to Astro. "Master, don''t you go back?" Astro boy takes over the magic heart and the pamphlet, and asks Ye Feng. "I won''t go back. I owe them too much in recent years. I plan to take them for a good tour. Go back first. When it''s time to go back, I will come back naturally." Now Maple''s family has no need to go back, but he just needs to let his family shake his hand. "Take care of yourself, master and mother. I''ll leave first." Amu is worried about Xiaoxue and can''t wait to go back. Besides, he doesn''t have to worry about Shifu''s safety at all. Even if the immortal comes down, there will be no crisis, and Shifu should live for himself. A mu left, several women have a look at Ye Feng, from the eyes, showing a strong love, after the last 20 years of waiting, this year they firmly believe that Ye Feng will not die. "Come on, I''ll take you all over the world!" Ye Feng swept, eight people are wrapped up, leave the Hailan star field, back to the world, Ye Feng to his life track in the walk again. The first is to let a few women know their past, and the second is to review it, which may be helpful to Ye Feng''s realm. Many people can not break through the realm of life, escape into the world, understand human suffering, perhaps one day, really understand the true meaning of life. Ye Feng is not able to understand the human suffering, his suffering experience is too much, the main purpose is to let a few women understand their past. Starting from Huangcheng, today''s Huangcheng is not the same as it was 30 years ago. It has become a big city. The Ye family has left some people here. After gradual development, a huge family has emerged. Looking at Ye''s family, Ye Feng didn''t go in. He just took a quick glance and took a few girls to visit Tianling outer courtyard, Hengduan Mountain range, then Magic Cave, Tianling inner courtyard and so on. Entering the inner courtyard of the heavenly spirit, Ye Feng did not hide his identity, because his statue has been standing at the gate of the mountain. All the new disciples follow Ye Feng''s example. After learning that Ye Feng is back, the new leader of the courtyard comes out to greet them. For them, Ye Feng is now an immortal. After this battle between man and devil, a channel has appeared between Xingyu and Shenwu mainland, which can communicate with each other. The news is not so closed. Things in the star field have already spread to the Shenwu continent. The name of Ye Feng resounds throughout the human world.Looking at the yard where he once lived, Ye Feng felt the scene. Qi Rumei and lengbing were the two people who had the deepest feeling. They both went out from Tianling college, where they had their childhood. After staying in Tianling College for a few days, I pointed out the disciples by the way and left some complete skills. In a few years, the strength of Tianling college will change dramatically. Then there is Hai''er''s hometown, the Persian royal family. Now the Persian royal family has become a super royal family, and several other royal families have surrendered. Those earls who wanted to kill Ye Feng were still viscount and others. They were ashamed. Now they are both in the same heaven and under the same ground. Fortunately, Ye Feng has always kept a refined appearance without any pressure, which makes people feel like a breeze. After leaving the Persian royal family and entering the Elven family, she came to Xiaoling''s hometown. The Elven ancestors such as Boer, Kak, Aya, Guri and Xiefu appeared to welcome Ye Feng, especially Xiaoling, and learned the magic of angels. Now Xiaoling, just like a fairy, has already faded from the world. If any of the eight of them can break through the immortal realm first, it must be Xiaoling. Every place, will stay for a few days, enjoy the rare peace, in the daytime, Ye Feng accompany them to play, in the evening, playing the piano, is really a human couple, even the immortal must envy. Through the forest, Ye Feng enters the magic sea. Now the magic sea has no threat to Ye Feng. He rents a void boat and lengbing and others return to their hometown. They are all sighing. Ye Feng was here at that time, but he was dying. He met the 18 point pirates. He was in danger several times and almost died here. After a few days in the magic sea, Ye Feng entered Qinli Zhongzhou. Here, Ye Feng gradually showed up, and first came to Taiyi sect, where Ye Feng''s friends were. People have not yet arrived, there are already several people waiting at the gate of Taiyi sect. Ye Feng doesn''t want to disturb too many people, but just gives a person a message. "Brother ye, you are here at last!" See Ye Feng''s shadow, cut dream directly rushed out, with his sister cut snow two people have to meet. "Brother Zhan, long time no see!" Today''s chopping dream is already the elder of taiyizong. His strength is very good. It''s all the pills that Ye Feng gave him before he left that make him achieve today. "I''ve met several elder martial sisters!" Leng Bing and others also joined taiyizong in those years, and Zhanmeng came up to salute. Qi ruomei and others soon saluted back, but they were all sighed. Ye Feng went into the Tang family alone and left them to practice in taiyizong for more than a year. "Go, I''ll take you in!" Chopping dream directly pulls Ye Feng and goes to the deep place of taiyizong. However, it takes only a few breath time to run down thousands of people from the mountain gate. "Brother Zhan, this..." Ye Feng is at a loss. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to stay in taiyizong for too long. He just talks about the past with Zhanmeng. He doesn''t want to disturb anyone. Why did taiyizong come down with so many people. "Brother ye, I''m really sorry. I''m also the elder of Taiyi sect now. Some things must focus on the sect. Besides, elder martial sister lengbing and others have come back to the sect, so they have to go in and have a look." Chop dream wry smile, meaning is very obvious, is to tell the world, Ye Feng came to taiyizong, after all, Shenwu mainland, there are many super sect. After decades of restoration, tianyimen, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty, Heiwu royal family, Tianquan academy and so on gradually began to catch up with taiyizong. "See ye Zun!" Master Taiyi almost performed the greatest courtesy, calling Ye Feng the venerable, which is the highest appellation in the world. "You are welcome, master!" Ye Feng also gave a gift, as a gift, since the other party came, Ye Feng is not good at what to say. "Ye Zun, you can have some water and wine on the mountain. Please have a drink." The patriarch made a gesture of invitation. Thousands of people behind him played musical instruments. This is a welcoming song. "Please Looking at the face of chopping dream, Ye Feng is not happy to be disappointed, so he has to take a few people to board taiyizong together. Lengbing several people have practiced here after all. Taiyizong is kind to them. If they don''t go up, it''s really hard to say. After learning that Ye Feng came back, like tianyimen, the royal family of Yuan Dynasty, Heiwu royal family and Baiyun royal family, they sent people to come one after another. The first is to make amends, and the second is to invite Ye Feng. It''s a pity that Ye Feng refuses one by one and makes amends. Ye Feng accepts it, but it''s OK to pay a visit. Ye Feng''s purpose is to take a few girls back to their hometown. After staying in taiyizong for a few days, Ye Feng comes to the blue house. When Blue Bear sees his daughter coming back, it''s a big bear hug and treats Ye Feng as a guest of honor. Before he left, Ye Feng gave blue bear a lot of resources, which was enough for him to break through the five robberies. As long as he reached this level, he could go to the star domain to find the Alliance for development. After all, it was difficult for him to break through the restrictions of Shenwu mainland law. Finally, it was the Tang family. However, the Tang family at this time was not what it was that day. After Tang Wu left, the Tang family had changed. Ye Feng didn''t go in. He just took a look at it from a distance. Then he left Shenwu and began to travel around the world.Whether it is Xingyu or Shenwu, the news of Ye Feng is being discussed everywhere. Like immortals, temples have been built everywhere to accept the worship of the world. Time is like water, day by day, Ye Feng with a few women, has long disappeared between heaven and earth, from that time, no one has seen them, as if completely disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 In the world, peace has been restored, and Ye Feng''s name has faded out of sight. New talents have risen, and all star regions are in full bloom. Shenwu mainland, those genius breakthrough to the fairyland, one after another fly into the star domain, follow Ye Feng, hope to also be able to break out some famous. Five years later, Tang Wu watched the starry sky every day. During these five years, Tang Wu handed over some things to Sima Wushang and made room for himself. These years, he is too tired, and finally can enjoy the happiness, every day also accompany his wife, travel. A few years ago, someone suddenly built a manor on the cliff of Hailan Xingyu. There are cliffs on three sides. The scenery is very good. Today, a group of people, with eight women, came to the manor. "After that, this is our home!" It is Ye Feng that they have come back. Five years ago, Ye Feng began to decorate and quietly hire people to open up a paradise here. "It''s so beautiful here!" On both sides of the cliff, a lot of flowers and plants are planted, just like a fairyland. In order to build this manor, Ye Feng took great pains. "Big brother, second brother, where are you?" Ye Yifeng is the only one who can complete the project. Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Hua Kui and Pan Yang rushed out of the manor quickly. Along the way, they were flying like chickens and dogs. They are disheartened. It seems that the project is not over yet. They do everything by themselves, but they are afraid that they will not be satisfied with Ye Feng. Three people meet, immediately came to a bear hug, no matter how slovenly each other''s body, this is brotherhood. "Third brother, you see how it is here, we can arrange it well!" Ye Feng has not yet broken through the immortal realm. He still needs to stay in the ordinary realm for a while. He is sure to build his own place. Thank you, brothers It''s almost impeccable. The construction environment and design layout here have gone through countless times of deliberation before construction. "Go on, I''ll show you in!" Huokui came, and Ye Feng and others walked towards the manor. The construction outside was so beautiful, and the construction inside must be more magnificent. Deep into the manor, the small bridge, flowing water, courtyard and attic have both modern style and simple style. In many places, Ye Feng has integrated modern elements. After all, Ye Feng has lived on the earth for a period of time. "Brother ye, why do I think these chairs are very strange, why are they so short and so soft?" It''s very comfortable to sit in a row of sofas. "It''s called sofa. It''s made of velvet. It''s very comfortable to sit on." Ye Feng explained to them that there was no sofa in the world. Ye Feng also suddenly wanted Hua Kui to make it according to the drawings he provided. "Come and see, this door is so strange!" Qi ruomei couldn''t turn out of a revolving door. No matter how she walked, she would always turn back. Looking at Qi ruomei''s embarrassment, everyone laughed. "It''s called the turnstile. It''s suitable for welcoming guests. This is the main hall. People from outside have to go through the turnstile when they come in." Ye Feng teaches them how to use it. When people come over, they go out directly instead of following the turnstile. "Brother ye, where do you think of these strange things?" There are not only turnstiles, but also many decorations. Not to mention them, even when Huakui began to make it, he had a lot of trouble and couldn''t think of it. Fortunately, Ye Feng provided detailed drawings and just finished it. "When I have a chance later, I''ll take you there. I''ll know that naturally." As for the news from the earth, Ye Feng didn''t tell anyone that it was a secret, unless he grew up to an absolute height. What''s more, we don''t know where we have the chance to enter the earth. One day later, Tang Wu comes with Ye Feng''s mother, Ding he, huokui and Shapu. Fortunately, five years ago I knew that Ye Feng was ok, otherwise they would have had a worse life. Everyone came to congratulate Ye Feng on his move. The top members of the League also came to celebrate. As for the news that Ye Feng settled down here, it was strictly blocked and no one was allowed to divulge it. In addition, Ye Feng arranged the array around the cliff. No one can enter without his permission. For a short time, we all separated and went busy. We should practice what we should practice and close our doors, and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible. Ye Feng is no exception, chose to shut up, several female realm to half fairyland, do not need Ye Feng''s advice. When they reach this level, they are closed, maybe for a few years, maybe for a hundred years, so the practitioners seem to have a long life span. In fact, most of their time is spent on cultivation.Searching for immortals has always been the goal pursued by ordinary people, and Ye Feng is no exception. The fairyland must go to find the mystery of her life experience. In the end of spring and autumn, the flowers bloom and fall, the sun and the moon alternate, and the day changes. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s winter again, the manor is bleak, the cold wind blows, the leaves rustle, and begin to fall. In the twinkling of an eye, twenty years have passed. Dressed in white fur, Ye Feng stood in the yard, overlooking the starry sky, his brows suddenly frowned together. "Tianshu moves, Tiangou eats the moon. This is a sign that the heaven and the earth are going to have a vision!" Ye Feng murmurs to himself that over the years, Ye Feng has been involved in all aspects of knowledge, even the stars, and there is a worry in his eyebrows. In each region of the star region, many closed antiques have left the gate one after another. They are all affected by the celestial phenomena, and the pattern of heaven and earth changes again. "The once-in-a-thousand-year star magnetic storm will break out again!" On an ancient mountain, an old man with white beard looked at the sky, then said faintly. It''s going to be a whirlwind. It''s going to be a mass explosion from the celestial world. Those who have closed the gate are going out one after another. Every time the star magnetic storm breaks out, it is an opportunity to break through the immortal. Countless immortal crystals and treasures will be ejected from the remote fairyland. It''s the first time that we''ve been in contact with Sirius. At the beginning of the explosion, there will be a black hole above the starry sky, which is extremely huge. The thing of fairyland is ejected from here. The black hole is accompanied by a strong tearing force. Once it approaches, it is likely to be torn. If you don''t get close, things will spray into the depths of the universe and can''t be found at all, so everything depends on luck. All kinds of genius, have gathered, toward Sirius close, Ye Feng left a letter to several women, also embarked on the journey. In recent decades, Ye Feng has been unable to find a way to break through the immortal. He also plans to go to Sirius to see if he can find a chance. What''s more, Ye Feng can''t take advantage of so many treasures. It''s easy to be tolerant. Ye Feng doesn''t want to let his acquaintances know. He jumps and disappears into the vast universe. Tianshu star begins to shift, and a dark hole appears over Sirius. At first, it''s not very big. With the gradual change of Tianshu star, the black hole becomes bigger and bigger. The black hole is the size of a star. Once it gets close, it can devour hundreds of thousands of people. It''s terrible. Even Ye Feng is no exception. He can only look at the black hole from a distance. The stars around become extremely unstable and shake violently. A layer of stars appear magneto-optical, like countless halos, covering the universe. It''s very beautiful, similar to the aurora borealis. The dark hole can''t be seen at a glance. No one knows what''s inside. Every thousand years, some rubbish in fairyland will spray down the black hole. Ye Feng''s bundle immortal rope is one. It''s estimated that the fairyland doesn''t want it. It''s thrown in. In the fairyland, it''s rubbish, but in the ordinary world, it''s treasure. Once a thousand years, it turns into Taobao in the ordinary world, which sounds ironic. In fact, it can''t be changed. Even Ye Feng is no exception. He hopes to find some good things to help him break through. A little bit of Hurricane appeared, blowing out from the black hole, the powerful tearing force began to show, standing outside the black hole, there were millions of people. One by one, he showed his eagerness, hoping that the treasure would fall on his side. "Hiss!" A meteor appeared and blasted out of the black hole. No one caught it. It shot directly into the endless void, and soon disappeared. Even Ye Feng was in a daze. He didn''t expect that the speed of the treasure jet was so fast. With his eyesight, he just saw a rough picture, which seemed to be a mass of material. He didn''t know what it was. One after another, more and more things are ejected from the black hole, and the speed is extremely fast, so few people catch it. In the distance, dozens of people suddenly pulled up a huge net and covered the area of several hundred meters. As long as the treasure flew into this area, they could not escape and were directly captured by them. "That''s a good idea!" Ye Feng touched his smooth chin and quietly sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod, which lurked in the void. Once a treasure fell, the nine prison magic tripod directly absorbed it. And Ye Feng himself, direct body method, like streamers, shuttling through the void, has been around the black hole area, ejecting more and more material. Like countless meteors, they appear from the black hole, and the number of people pouring into the black hole is gradually increasing. "It''s mine. Don''t rob me!" The sound of fighting came from a distance. Someone grabbed a treasure at the same time and began to fight each other. After all, it was very difficult to grab one thing. "Look, who is that man? How can he be so fast?" Ye Feng shuttled back and forth around the black hole, and was soon discovered. He was deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s speed. If they were so close, they would have been crushed by the tearing force from the black hole."I can''t see clearly, I can''t see clearly!" Everyone shook his head, did not know Ye Feng, so many years, Ye Feng no message, has long been forgotten. All of a sudden, Ye Feng calms down and a faint uneasiness appears. Fate reminds Ye Feng again that there is a crisis approaching. For some unknown reason, Ye Feng has a potential sense of crisis about this star magnetic storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Shuttling back and forth, Ye Feng has got hundreds of things, there is no time to sort them out, as long as they are sprayed out, they are all collected. This kind of speed makes many people marvel. Is there another peerless genius in Xingyu? Boom! From the black hole, there is a violent roar, like a huge thing ejecting from it. Everyone is ready to snatch at any time. In the later stage, the more precious the ejected things are. As the boom intensifies, hundreds of things can be ejected at a time. Ye Feng can only snatch three or five things at a time, most of which fall into the endless universe. I don''t know which corner I will fall on. Maybe I will fall into the deep sea. Maybe I will fall on an abandoned planet. I can''t judge. Just now, only about half of the hundreds of items sprayed were snatched, and millions of people arrived, which is a drop in the bucket. Ninety nine percent of the people didn''t get anything. Ye Feng alone, each jet can grab several pieces, has caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, have shown hatred in the eyes. When the jet lasted for an hour, tens of thousands of things were ejected. Only more than 2000 pieces were snatched, and the remaining 8000 pieces fell into the four star regions. "Jump!" All of a sudden, the black hole changed. The hurricane that began to eject turned into a suction force. The people who were close to the black hole inadvertently sucked in directly by the black hole. "What''s the matter?" People who are far away from the black hole are surprised, and they step back without hesitation. Far away from the black hole, the strong suction becomes heavier and heavier. Ye Feng is no exception, feel the body was frozen in place, strong suction want to drag him into the endless darkness. Then an incredible scene appeared, from the black hole, there is a huge portal, just like the gate of heaven, standing in the black hole. The violent roar just now should have been made by this heavenly gate. The strong suction sucked many people into the heavenly gate and soon disappeared. Strong suction began to spread around the black hole, more and more people were sucked in, even those semi fairyland is no exception, who would have thought of such a thing. Ye Feng''s body is a little bit close to the sky gate, unable to leave the area around the black hole. With the increase of suction, Ye Feng is like an invisible hand, pulling him in. But in just a dozen breaths, thousands of people were inhaled. It''s not clear whether they were alive or dead. Dayton time, the distance those people escape completely, the whole star domain, escape a not left, as for Ye Feng''s life and death, no one cares. "What happened and why did it happen?" There was no time left for Ye Feng to think, and his body was swallowed up by the black hole. A thousand years of waiting, just an hour, is over now, but this time is different. There is a strange portal in the black hole, which sucks thousands of lives. All the star regions spread quickly, and the heaven and earth seem to have changed. Even the once-in-a-thousand-year star magnetic storm has changed. However, this news only caused a sensation. Those who got the treasure had already returned to their ancestral home or residence for quiet cultivation. As for the black hole, it will soon be forgotten. Every day, thousands of people will die, and no one will pay attention to it. In the dark space, the strong suction disappeared. Ye Feng felt that his body was like a rootless duckweed, drifting with the current. This feeling was very bad. At the beginning, it was dark all around, and then a little light appeared. Ye Feng followed the light and saw that a huge heavenly gate appeared, which was the portal in the black hole. On the door, there are countless mottled patterns, which are very old. The old one doesn''t even know mubai. It seems that after countless years, it suddenly appears here. There was a lot of blood on the door. After stained with blood, the rusty lines seemed to be alive. The people who had just been inhaled all hit the door. If ye Feng had not been strong enough to hold his body, he would have been directly involved in the black hole before it was closed, just like them. Even if ye Feng is lucky enough to escape a disaster, but where is this? Ye Feng couldn''t find his way out at all. Last time in the chaotic world, at least we knew that this is an undeveloped continent. As long as we find a space crack, we can escape. What about here? Ye Feng has no clue. In front of him, there is nothing else except this door. Fortunately, the body a little bit to restore consciousness, empty around, like a vacuum zone, completely out of the three thousand world. This is the so-called jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. Has Ye Feng left the star realm? "Lao Bai, look at the gate of heaven. Do you have any clues?" Mubai appeared, standing on Ye Feng''s shoulder, looking at the huge Tianmen, also a face of doubt, I don''t know where it is, as for the Tianmen, there is no impression. "I don''t know!" Mubai shakes his head, but also a face of helpless color, can go to Yefeng today this step, very not easy, if there is any accident, all previous efforts, all in vain."But you can go around the gate of heaven, and maybe you can find some mysteries. Even if you can''t find them, you get a lot of treasures. You can understand the immortal realm here. If you break through, you can tear the crystal wall and leave here." Mubai is calm and gives Ye Feng an idea. After all, there is no other way now. "If you don''t remind me, I almost forget. I finally know why I can''t break through the immortal realm in Xingyu." Ye Feng suddenly claps her thigh, and mubai reminds her that she has been thinking for decades. "Why?" Mu Bai is also curious, is Ye Feng suddenly open? "The law!" "The law of the star field is not enough to help me break through the immortal world, because I have absorbed the law of five or six immortals and transcended this heaven and earth. Unless I break the star field, I will not be able to break through it all my life." The maple cage is the biggest reason why he was trapped in the same place. Because his own law is beyond the star domain, even beyond the universe, how can it be further developed. For example, the highest temperature of water can only boil to 100 degrees, but Ye Feng''s body is like oil. The temperature has reached more than 200 degrees. It may take 1000 degrees to break through the immortal world. Xingyu is water. Let Ye Feng practice in the water. Even if he is working hard, the temperature is only 100 degrees, and it can never reach 1000 degrees, so no matter how hard he tries, it is useless. "But now you know what you can do. Unless you can enter the fairyland, you will have a chance to break through the realm." Mubai suddenly decadent, he is not stupid, Ye Feng''s words let him feel quite deep, also understand the truth, in the star domain, want to find close to the fairyland space is almost impossible, so Ye Feng life has no chance to break through the immortal realm. "Here''s the chance!" Ye Feng''s face brightened, and the opportunity finally came. "You mean here?" Mubai suddenly felt the law here, and his eyebrows also showed a trace of excitement. Although the law here was not as strong as the fairyland, it was thousands of times stronger than the ordinary world, which led to the loss of Ye Feng''s ability to move. He had to rely on his hands and paddle in the void. Ye Feng can''t see the bottom of Tianmen, nor can Ye Feng see the top, as if extending from the ground to the endless universe. It''s like a fish. Ye Feng is a little bit close to the gate of heaven. Those strong lines send out a terrible smell. When Ye Feng is close, he can''t breathe. "What a powerful power of law. If you can practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort!" Ye Feng gives a shocking sound. What material is the Tianmen made of? It is so powerful, even stronger than the sacred vessel. After a day''s swimming, Ye Feng just checked one ten thousandth area of Tianmen. Except for those lines, Ye Feng couldn''t see any other secrets. "Well, we can''t guess the origin of Tianmen. We should practice here first." Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed. This time, he snatched hundreds of things from the black hole. Ye Feng didn''t have time to check them. I hope these things can help him. There are hundreds of materials floating in the nine prison magic tripod, including stones, incomplete weapons, some flowers and trees, etc., which are very messy. From these things, Ye Feng one by one to look for, do not know to ask mubai, unexpectedly and Taodao to hundreds of pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing. "This is the crystal of pure Yang. Although it''s a little small, it can help you refine the law of fairyland." Mubai constantly introduces to Ye Feng hundreds of things, which can really help Ye Feng, but there are more than a dozen, most of which are refining materials. "Why, what is it?" Ye Feng holding a group of luminous stones, revealing the color of doubt, why the stone is still luminous. "Boy, you are developed. This is Shenjing. How can you get Shenjing?" Mubai suddenly exclaimed, Shenjing is God can use, immortal at most use Xianjing, this black hole jet, unexpectedly brought out Shenjing appeared. "What is the function of Shenjing?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He has no idea about Shenjing. He asks mubai. Besides, this Shenjing is no more than the size of an egg. How much energy can it have. "What''s the use?" "With this divine crystal, you can break through the immortal. It''s a natural thing. The divine crystal contains divine power, which will quickly help you open the shackles and complete the transformation of realm." Mubai very hastily said, although only the size of an egg, but Ye Feng is still a mortal, even give him a nail size, is a treasure against heaven. "I see. You mean that many people in Xingyu had broken through the realm before. Did they find something like Shenjing?" Ye Feng remembers that situ Laozu relied on external forces to break through the immortal realm. He may have got some magical treasure. "It''s very possible, but it''s abnormal that such a large divine crystal can appear in the world."Mu Bai nodded, and the star magnetic storm broke out. Even if the magic crystal was ejected, many of them were only the size of small fingernails, and could not be so big. "Well, I''ll understand the immortal realm first. You and Xiaobai will protect the Dharma for me!" Ye Feng called Xiaobai out. Now Xiaobai has grown into a huge beast. As soon as it appears, the space around it fluctuates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 In this vacuum world, no one knows if there is any crisis in it. Someone must protect the law. Taking out Shenjing, Ye Feng takes a deep breath and starts to absorb it slowly. He doesn''t dare to be careless. The energy in Shenjing is thousands of times that of Xianjing. If he is careless, he will be burst directly. When the index finger is inserted into the Shenjing, Ye Feng tries it out first, like drinking water through a straw. Ye Feng pulls out the energy in the Shenjing little by little. When the first ray of divine crystal law enters Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng''s whole body is shocked, and his whole body emits red color. His body begins to crack a little bit. Divine crystal law is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, trying to tear Ye Feng''s body. "What a powerful force of law!" Ye Feng frowned tightly, and the severe pain made his life worse than death. Shenjing''s law began to tear his muscles, his shin bones, his flesh and blood, inch by inch. That kind of heartrending pain, let Ye Feng send out a scream, standing on the side of Xiaobai and Laobai two people can''t help but start to shiver. Especially see Ye Feng''s body, from inside to outside, emitting red light, the skin seems to have been evaporated in general, the body is now a volcano, need to erupt. Once erupted, the maple leaves must disappear and be destroyed by the power of Shenjing. There is only one way to absorb the energy of the volcano. Maple leaves can bear the intense tearing force from the outside, like the transparent viscera of the body. "Refining! Refining Ye Feng sent out a roar, and mobilized the immortal yuan of the nine elixir fields to begin refining this wisp of divine crystal law. Just now, Ye Feng just took out one thousandth of the rule in the divine crystal, which produced such an effect. No wonder mubai was very surprised to see such a big divine crystal. With this crystal, you can make your parents and lengbing go further and even reach the immortal realm. Like a flood, Xianyuan burst out layers of flames and wrapped all the rules of Shenjing, burning and refining them a little bit. Anyway, I don''t know how long it''s been here, and Ye Feng is not worried. Refining a wisp of divine crystal, according to mubai''s guess, it will take at least a year. After all, Ye Feng is now the body of every fetus. If he is an immortal, he should not be mentioned. Little by little, the expression on Ye Feng''s face began to relax. The severe pain was slowly receding, and the law in Ye Feng''s body was slowly changing. The law of mortals is gradually retreating and replaced by the law of fairyland. Originally, Ye Feng was only one inch away from the immortal realm. After the transformation of the law of divine crystal, there was a startling change in his body. The law of dragon shape entangles Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng is the dragon''s blood. Every law is like a dragon. It covers his body and is extremely hard. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng gives out a roar, like the birth of a dragon. With the sound of thunder, Xiao Bai''s body is shaking. The strong impact makes Xiao Bai and Lao Bai fly out. "It''s going to break through at last!" Feeling the change of the law in the body, Ye Feng finally wants to break through the immortal realm. Strange things happen. There is no cloud robbery here. This is very strange. It also verifies Ye Feng''s conjecture that this world is no longer within the three realms. So the three realms can''t sense that there is no thunder disaster coming. Once they want to leave here, I don''t know if the fairyland will continue to bring down thunder disaster. A piece of fairy crystal in Ye Feng''s hand into powder, after the realm breakthrough, Ye Feng felt his spirit all changed. It is no longer a mortal. The whole material world seems to be clearly visible. The body seems to have stopped evolving. Once it enters the immortal realm, it is almost immortal in the mortal world. Everything, everything is changing, Ye Feng experience, Banxian and immortal, although only one step away, but the difference between heaven and earth. That is to say, if ye Feng stays in the world, he will never die. The premise is that he will not be killed. Even if countless mortals come up to kill him, he will not be able to shake Ye Feng''s body. Because his body was already comparable to the second grade immortal, and his strength exceeded any immortal Ye Feng hunted. After consuming 1000 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing, Ye Feng''s realm gradually stabilized, and nine elixir fields changed all over the world. Like a layer of invisible crystal wall, his Dantian blocked, no longer need to worry about Dantian rupture. The spirit becomes more mellow. In the sea of souls, a villain sits upright. It''s Ye Feng''s yuan God. At this time, he is lifelike and even shows a smile. He is no different from a real person. He is no longer the same as before. He has more spirit. After the breakthrough, Ye Feng felt that his Tao was also changing. The three thousand Avenue was a little bit more successful. Now if he used it, his power would be dozens of times stronger than before. What surprised him even more was that the power of yin and Yang began to change, which enabled him to understand the great Yin and Yang art, which can reverse Yin and Yang, reverse time and space, and exchange sun and moon. In addition to the five elements, the great cutting, the great imprisonment, the great killing, the great origin, the great reincarnation and the small destiny.The sickle of death begins to evolve into the art of yin and Yang. Once it is used, it can make the opponent at a loss. Yin and yang are reversed, so that he can''t distinguish between day and night, or even upside down, upside down and so on. The art of fate is very strange. Ye Feng can''t use it unless he has to. Every time he uses it, Ye Feng feels that his fate is peeped at, and he will try his best to reduce it later. The five elements big handprint is the palm technique, the big cutting technique has a wide area, the imprisonment technique is suitable for suppression, the big killing technique is simple killing, the big source technique is the sword technique, the big reincarnation technique is to reverse life and death, the big Yin Yang technique is to reverse the sun and the moon, and each of the seven Taoist ideas has its own merits. Looking at the Shenjing in his hand, Ye Feng only absorbed a small part of it. It''s still that his body is extremely strong, and the law of his whole body is dozens of times more than that of ordinary people. It''s estimated that one thousandth is enough for ordinary people. "Xiaobai, come here!" Ye Feng waved and let Xiao Bai come. Without any hesitation, Xiaobai stood in front of Yefeng and didn''t know what Yefeng was going to do. "I''m going to inject a magic crystal into your body to see if I can help you break through to the level of immortal beast." Ye Feng plans to inject a magic crystal into Xiaobai. Maybe he can break through the immortal beast. At that time, one person and one beast will be immortal. This combination will sweep the world. Even if you enter the fairyland, Ye Feng has a certain ability to protect himself. "I''ll try!" Xiaobai is very excited, and his realm is stuck in the level of Banxian monster, so he can''t be promoted. If he can use the power of Shenjing, he has a great chance to break through. Ye Feng extracts a wisp of magic crystal and directly penetrates into Xiaobai''s body. Soon, Xiaobai''s body turns red like Ye Feng''s, like a volcano about to erupt. Xiaobai roars. Strange things happened. When Shenjing entered Xiaobai''s body, Xiaobai''s four hooves first changed, and a layer of sharp teeth appeared. On its body, a layer of scales appeared. Xiaobai''s body shape is also changing. Above his head, there is a sharp horn. A trace of strange power appears from the antennae. This is the gate of time and space. Ye Feng knows this power. All over his body, there is a ferocious. Xiaobai''s body is no less than the size of a house. It''s like a unicorn beast. On his four hooves, it makes a bouncing sound. On his knees, it''s covered with a thick layer of armor. See the change of Xiaobai, Ye Feng is a Leng, no longer the clever appearance before, completely beyond Ye Feng''s cognition, what kind of monster is this? "He is the descendant of the beast, the descendant of the red wolf foal!" At this time, mubai comes out and looks at Xiaobai''s change. With a sound of praise, Xiaobai still has such an identity. Although it is not as famous as the four sacred beasts in the world, the reputation of red wolf foal is definitely not lower than that of the four beasts such as Qinglong. "Oh Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of joy. The stronger Xiaobai''s strength is, the more powerful he is to help himself. If he is the descendant of the beast, he will have a higher space to grow up in the future. Some immortals and beasts, because of their blood, have limited space to grow up, which is similar to human qualifications. Some can reach the realm of God, while others can only wander in the realm of immortals all their lives. It''s the same with monsters. Some monsters can become divine beasts. Some monsters can only be immortal beasts for people to ride. Xiaobai''s own evolution, Ye Feng can''t help him, so he can only protect the Dharma for him. Once there is danger, Ye Feng can do it at any time. The law here is solid, and it is the best place to break through the immortal realm. "Roar, roar!" Xiaobai let out a roar. There are more and more scales on his body, covering almost every inch of space. Now Xiaobai''s body alone can resist an immortal. "Hoo A trace of flame from Xiaobai''s mouth spray out, very terrible, Xiaobai even has the ability to spray flame, this let Ye Feng did not expect. Ye Feng crushed more than a dozen immortal crystals and arranged them around Xiaobai. He could already feel the change inside Xiaobai''s body, and changed to the law of immortals and beasts. I don''t know how long it took for Xiao Bai''s breath to dissipate, and his body was shrinking, becoming the original size. But Xiaobai''s body is no longer a pair of soft fur, protected by a thick layer of armor. "Big brother, come on up, I''ll take you with me!" Xiaobai''s back is changing a little bit. The scales in the middle part disappear and become soft fur. Ye Feng sits on it and begins to wander around the huge gate. Ye Feng wants to find out the origin of the gate. In particular, every time Ye Feng looks at these lines, he is terrified. These lines are too strong. Even if he understands one of them, it will be of great help to him. It seems that these lines are left over from the last era. The universe, every era will change, an era may be billions of years, maybe tens of billions of years, no one knows. There is life in the universe, and the three thousand world is not indelible. Reach out and gently touch those lines, Ye Feng seems to have passed through time and space, some memories emerge in his mind, Ye Feng suddenly stunned in place, it seems to see his childhood, barefoot running on a beach, in front of a shadow, no matter how Ye Feng chase, just can''t catch up with that shadow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 This scene soon disappeared, and Ye Feng recovered. His right hand was still on those runes, just like time and space, and Ye Feng went back to the past. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng is confused. Are these runes related to me? Shaking his head, Ye Feng no longer thought about it. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it. He began to look at these runes, hoping to understand something from them. Depict some runes in your mind. When you go out, you will slowly understand them, hoping to find something useful. "It''s time we left!" Tianmen can''t see the edge. Even if you give Ye Feng ten years, you can''t understand it. You''d better leave here first. Riding Xiaobai, Ye Feng comes to the dark area, and a trace of scale appears. Numerous lines appear on Ye Feng''s arm, like heaven and earth inscriptions, entangle them. "Open it for me!" Big hand a tear, space appear click sound, leaf maple ready to forcibly tear a channel to leave, this is the only way. A thin crack appeared. From the outside of the crack, a striking light came in. Ye Feng almost mobilized nine elixirs to tear such a small crack. It was impossible to get out. "Xiaobai, I need your help!" "Shura God, appear!" We have to work together to open a crack in the past. The horns on Xiaobai''s head suddenly hit the crack to help Ye Feng stabilize. Shura God was even more terrifying. Two palms the size of a palm fan tore directly into the crack. "Kaka kaka..." The space gives out a series of clattering noises, the cracks gradually expand, and soon become more than a foot wide, which can force a person to pass. "Fight!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng took a deep breath, his body suddenly shriveled down, the whole person lost a lot of weight, turned into a meteor, suddenly disappeared in place. When Ye Feng disappeared, the crack behind him closed instantly, almost finished in 0.01 seconds. Almost, Ye Feng couldn''t leave. When you see the outside world at that moment, Ye Feng''s head, there are countless clouds, breaking through the immortal realm, finally ushered in the clouds. "Go There is no stay. At this time, I am in the universe. Once I encounter a thunderstorm, and I am not prepared, even if I make a breakthrough, I am very weak. I have to find a safe place. The alliance is the best place. In addition, Ye Feng has already set up the platform for looting, which is specially used by those disciples. It is surrounded by big formations to avoid damaging the building when breaking through. Moreover, these formations can also dissolve the power of thunder clouds, help the robbers to reduce the damage of thunder robbers, and greatly increase the success rate of robbery. Soon appeared in the Hailan star region, the whole Hailan star region, there was a thick layer of cloud, no matter men and women, old and young, have come out of the house, do not know what happened. Above the sky, suddenly became gloomy, dark clouds blocked the sun, a trace of lightning appeared, as if to destroy the world. "This is a robbery Some old antiques appear. When they see such a cloud, they are even more shocked. It is someone who wants to break through the immortal realm. The thunder clouds in Hailan star field, even the Milky Way star field and the blue star field are all sensed. Those strong ones come one after another and cross the star field to see the immortal ferry. "Who is it, who broke through to the immortal realm!" One by one whispered, want to know, in the end who broke into the immortal realm. "Look, the shadow flies towards the alliance!" Under the cloud, a figure appeared. It was extremely fast and flew to the alliance area. This also caused countless people to fly to the alliance, but they didn''t dare to get close to it to avoid being swept by the cloud. More and more experts gathered here, and the whole league was in a mess. They thought that the disaster was coming, and almost opened the defense array. When we saw a figure flying in the air and shooting directly at the ferry station, we all understood that someone was going to ferry. "It''s Ye Feng!" When Ye Feng sits on the platform, someone finally sees it clearly. It turns out that Ye Feng is going to rob. "He''s crossing the immortal realm. My God, how old he is! He''s less than 100 years old!" Maple star has just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, but many young people are just 60 years old. Ye Feng has become an immortal. He is more popular than others. Like situ Laozu, he lived for thousands of years before he found a chance to break through the immortal. "Look, the monsters around him also seem to be breaking through. An alliance suddenly appears two immortals. It seems that the star field is controlled by the alliance in the future." Some people are jealous of the growing alliance. After all, the alliance has developed into a super power within a hundred years. For example, those large-scale gates, which have not experienced thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of wind and rain, have gradually stood on the top of the star domain.There are millions of onlookers, and there are still people pouring in. It took years for an immortal to appear in Xingyu. Not everyone has a chance to see it. You can take this opportunity to understand some of the immortal''s artistic conception. One man and one beast, each side, one sitting, one standing, to meet the arrival of thunder robbery. The big array of dujietai has been started. Once the thunder comes, the array will dissolve the power of thunder and lightning, absorb it, convert it into new energy, inject it into the big array and recycle it. People from Hailan star, Galaxy star, blue star and even demons have come to watch. It''s a feast once in a thousand years. Tang Wu stands in the league and looks at his son''s robbery. His heart is mixed. He is glad that his son has finally reached the immortal realm. He is worried about whether Ye Feng can spend such a powerful thunder robbery safely. Several women are shocked by the powerful power of thunder and lightning. They go out of the pass together and silently bless Ye Feng. They hold hands and squeeze together tightly. It can be imagined that they are very nervous at the moment. Under the gaze of countless people, the first thunder and lightning fell down and directly hit Ye Feng. The terrible thunder and lightning was covered with a thick layer of runes and wanted to destroy Ye Feng directly. "Come on, just to witness my body!" Ye Feng''s body is very powerful. He just uses the power of lightning to temper it. If he succeeds, Ye Feng is an immortal. If he fails, he will die. "Hiss!" A trace of scorched voice appeared, thunder and lightning into Ye Feng''s body, this way of robbery, it is unheard of, never seen. Many people try their best to avoid being robbed by thunder. They use various treasures such as immortals to resist. Ye Feng is very good and directly bears the baptism of thunder. Lightning in Ye Feng''s body, back and forth rampant, want to destroy his body, a trace of smoke, Ye Feng is still indifferent. "Refining!" Ye Feng wants to take advantage of this opportunity to understand the meaning of thunder. He hopes to understand the thunder in the sky. Once used, the sky is full of thunder. Da Tian Lei Shu ranks in the top 100 of the three thousand avenues. Although the rank is not high, its power is not weak at all. It is many times stronger than those low-level three thousand avenues. The divine consciousness began to decompose thunder and lightning, from which he understood its profound meaning, how thunder and lightning were composed, and how they became the appearance of thunder and lightning. All these were the direction of Ye Feng''s enlightenment. The power of thunder and lightning is evolved from the power of yin and Yang. It is only when it collides with each other that intense sparks are emitted to the ground. Ye Feng knows all this. Soon, the second lightning fell, more powerful, those thunder dragons seem to realize Ye Feng''s idea, but also want to destroy Ye Feng, do not give him the chance to survive. "Come again!" Ye Feng still does not give way, let lightning fall on his body. "Hiss!" The thunder and lightning in the bucket disappeared again, and all of them were shocked when they entered Ye Feng''s body. Did Ye Feng form an independent space in his body, which can swallow the thunder and lightning? No one knows, because it''s impossible to get close to the hijacked Taiwan within a kilometer radius, and there''s a lot of thunder and lightning everywhere. Moreover, the alliance has opened the mountain protection battle, so that no one will take the opportunity to get in. Everyone will watch Ye Feng''s robbery and learn from it. In the body, appeared the strong immortal mark, wrapped those thunder and lightning, began to refine. From thunder and lightning, countless substances are decomposed, such as crystal clear small particles. These are lightning molecules, and thunder and lightning depend on this combination. With more and more thunder clouds, the speed of lightning falling down suddenly speeds up, one by one, Ye Feng refining speed is limited, and those thunder and lightning begin to hit Ye Feng solidly. "Boom boom!" Ye Feng''s skin is full of flesh and blood. It''s hard to see. Rao is like this. Ye Feng still hasn''t made any changes. He tries his best to refine thunder and let it fall. Ye Feng''s action seems to infuriate Lei Yun. The power of thunder and lightning is gradually increasing. Just now, it is still the thickness of the bucket. In a twinkling, it turns into the thickness of the water tank, and the flashing lines on it are also increasing. "What a terrible robbery Those people in the distance were completely shocked. They had never met such a thunder robbery. There were many antiques in the scene. They had lived for thousands of years, and they had also seen people turn into immortals. But like Ye Feng, he has never seen anything like this. The whole sky seems to be falling down, destroying Ye Feng. There is a huge vortex in the center of thunder cloud. From the whirlpool, bursts of roaring sound, thunder and lightning is ejected from the whirlpool, the virtual shadow of thunder fortress appears again, this time almost condensed into the essence. "Boy, you have to hold on!" Mubai retreated into Yefeng''s body and prayed secretly. As long as Yefeng passed, he would have a chance to return to the fairyland. After several thousand years of silence, he finally arrived at this day. Only the fairyland is the goal of human beings. Only the fairyland is the starting point of practitioners. Only the fairyland is qualified to seek the way of eternal life. "Boom!"A long spear appeared. This is the golden spear of thunder, similar to the golden spear of thunder that Ye Feng first understood. Maple Leaf Ting destroyed this fortress, but he didn''t want to survive. In the end, what did Ye Feng do to provoke such a fierce thunder disaster? The mountain in the distance collapsed inch by inch, and the power of thunder and lightning began to spread around. "Look, it seems that fairyland is unwilling to admit Ye Feng and wants to destroy him!" Some people see some clues. In fact, it is destruction for fairyland to do so, which makes everyone''s face change again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Heaven seems to want to destroy Ye Feng, don''t let him exist in the world, only do things, will suffer such a blow. But Ye Feng didn''t do anything drastic. All he did was to protect himself. He didn''t kill people for no reason. Only Ye Feng himself knew that from the beginning of entering the fairyland, each thunder robbery was stronger than the other, and even when he broke through the fairyland, he encountered the thunder robbery. When the golden spear of thunder falls, Ye Feng suddenly opens his eyes, looks up at the sky, and looks at the thunder fortress. Ye Feng''s eyes are full of killing. "Take it for me!" The big hand grabs it and turns it into a dragon claw. The golden spear of Chao Lei grabs it. It''s arrogant. Ye Feng is provoking the heavens. "He is the only one who can do such a powerful means!" Seeing Ye Feng''s provocation to the fairyland, many people show their admiration. Anyone who goes through the robbery is very careful. Like Ye Feng, he devours thunder and lightning and grabs the spear of destruction with his bare hands. "Boom!" When Ye Feng''s big hand touched the golden spear of thunder, there was a violent roar in the sky, as if heaven and earth were about to break up, which was very shocking. Many people cover their ears. The deafening sound breaks the heart of some weak people and leads them to die. What kind of power is this? It is completely beyond this world. "Everyone, step back!" Someone yelled and told everyone to step back ten thousand meters to avoid being affected. Ye Fengdu''s robbery was too terrible. It was not done by human force at all. Maple leaf in the hands of the golden spear still can''t stop the thunder in the dead hand. "Come down here!" Strong body, terrible law, but Ye Feng absorbed the energy of God crystal, beyond the fairyland, this is like a tall building, Ye Feng laid a solid foundation. The golden spear of thunder shakes violently. It is the will of fairyland. How can it be bound by mortals and want to break away from Ye Feng''s control and pierce into Ye Feng''s body. Even if it is a fairy, Ye Feng has not killed the immortal in the fairyland, but also killed a lot. The little will of fairyland wants to kill himself, which is ridiculous. With Ye Feng''s sharp drink, the golden spear of thunder falls down and floats in front of Ye Feng, sending out a terrible wave of energy. "Today I will refine the immortal''s will in front of the whole world!" Ye Feng is brave and brave. Sooner or later, Ye Feng, the thunder fortress, will destroy it. Today, I will tear up my face with him completely. When Ye Feng''s words fall, somewhere in the fairyland, there is a sudden shaking. It is thunder fortress that seems to feel Ye Feng''s provocation. His left hand appeared, pinched the other end of the golden spear of thunder, and burst out a strong golden light from Ye Feng''s eyes. "Break it for me!" With Ye Feng''s loud drink, the golden spear of thunder is bent by Ye Feng, forming a curved bow shape. What kind of power is this, just like a God. "Hiss!" In the distance came the sound of breathing cold air, completely shocked by Ye Feng''s means, they could not describe their mood at the moment with words. If they were envious of Ye Feng before, now they are not qualified to be envious. They are decadent one by one. They can''t catch up with Ye Feng all their lives. "Click!" The golden spear of thunder broke in response to the sound and was broken in half by Ye Feng. The rules inside began to leak out. These are the will of the fairyland. The rules of the fairyland are very pure, but they can''t be met in the ordinary world. "Nine prison magic tripod, start refining!" The broken golden spear of thunder was swallowed directly by the nine prison magic tripod. The translucent flame appeared and began to burn. Even the surrounding space was absorbed and burned directly into ashes. "What a terrible force When the nine prison magic tripod came out, all the people around suddenly felt a shock. It seemed that they could not bear it, as if they were going to be inhaled. "Chi Chi..." In the nine prison magic cauldron, there was a hissing sound, and the rules in the golden spear of thunder were stripped out little by little. Along the nine silver threads, they were injected into Ye Feng''s flesh little by little. "What a pure law of fairyland!" Ye Feng burst out laughing. Although he broke through the immortal realm in the mysterious world, it''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t absorb many fairy rules, but just broke through with the help of Shenjing. Today is not the same, fairyland open, come thunder, fairyland law unlimited supply leaf maple absorption. The more absorbed, the stronger Ye Feng''s strength is. Just after robbing a cup of tea, Ye Feng''s strength has changed dramatically, from ordinary Yipin Tianxian to Yipin Tianxian''s peak. This kind of promotion has almost never been seen before. Ordinary people can break through the realm of immortals. The initial stage of Yipin immortals is the limit. No one can break through the realm of immortals. There are more and more thunder and lightning in the void. If there are people with intensive phobia, they can''t stand it. Countless thunder and lightning are entangled together. They are like snakes spitting out letters and coming towards Ye Feng.In this way, it''s a miracle. Even the star field hasn''t appeared in tens of thousands of years. Countless thunderbolts wrapped Ye Feng up and couldn''t move. Like wearing a layer of red gold armor, lightning gathered more and more, tightly wrapped Ye Feng, shaped like a huge zongzi, no longer see Ye Feng''s body. Everyone in the league is secretly anxious. They have never seen such a way of looting. They can only wait quietly. Lightning in the air is still increasing, but on the other side, Xiaobai''s rescue is much simpler. The main reason is that lightning is attracted by Ye Feng, which leads to Xiaobai''s successful rescue. Xiaobai did not leave, standing beside Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng wrapped by lightning, want to rush up and fly the lightning. "Open it for me!" All of a sudden, the huge thunder ball was blown out, and Ye Feng''s body suddenly leaked out. The lightning did not hurt Ye Feng''s body, but condensed Ye Feng''s body. "Come down, let me bear the power of fairyland!" Ye Feng suddenly stood up, turned into a golden dragon, flew directly into the endless whirlpool, and began to fight against Lei Jie. Who is better. Like a whale swallowing water, the Dragon opens its mouth and swallows some thunder and lightning. With the help of the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng becomes more and more aware of the great sky thunder. A trace of electric arc appears on Ye Feng''s body, which is the effect of understanding the power of lightning. With the continuous phagocytosis of the dragon, more and more lightning gather on the dragon. "High!" A clear sound of the Dragon appeared, Ye Feng opened his mouth to swallow the virtual shadow of the thunder fortress, crazy. When devouring the shadow of thunder fortress, heaven and earth begin to shake, fairyland seems to be angry, some buildings begin to shake, countless cracks appear on the ground, as if a big earthquake is coming. And above the sky, the dragon is bigger and bigger, devouring the thunder fortress, those thunder and lightning began to collapse, unable to form an effective attack, can only let Ye Feng devour the remaining power of lightning. With a twist of his body, Ye Feng goes back to the rescue platform, sits down on his knees, and tries his best to refine the thunder fortress. He devours thousands of thunder and lightning, but also can''t compare with the virtual shadow of the thunder fortress. Without the thunder fortress, the whirlpool in the sky gradually disappears. Ye Feng successfully survives the robbery. He is a quasi immortal. Later, he can be proud of the star field and the peak of the world. Around came the sound of praise, some people for Ye Feng happy, some people leave silently, estimated to be stimulated, ready to go back to the closure, impact immortal realm. Ye Feng''s robbery inspired many people and greatly helped them in their realm. They left one after another and did not stay any longer. Only some people who are good friends with Ye Feng, have left, ready to communicate with Ye Feng, hoping to find some breakthrough opportunities. Now the whole star domain, those who offended Ye Feng''s intestines are green. If they didn''t offend Ye Feng, now they can stay in the league and discuss with Ye Feng the mystery of breaking through the immortal. After the breakthrough, Ye Feng didn''t need a stable state, but gathered some semi fairyland together, including Gu Longbai and Hongyue. Sitting in the square one after another, Ye Feng began to teach the way and preach the industry, telling some experiences of breaking through the immortal, just like melodious music, which benefited many people present. It is estimated that within a hundred years, someone will break through the realm again. Outside the alliance void, those who have not been invited gnash their teeth with hatred. Now even if they keep a low profile, it is estimated that Ye Feng will not accept it. For example, the patriarch of zarijiao, the patriarch of zhaotian academy, and so on. They have no friendship with Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t invite them. Even Ye Feng of Changwu willow in Ziwei building didn''t invite them, let alone Ni Shan. Ye Feng only invited Ni Shan to the whole Ziwei building. A lot of people came to Fu Zong and the red moon family. They were all geniuses who had the chance to break through the immortal in the future. They showed their piety one by one and refused to let go of every word Ye Feng said. For example, every time the sound of the road bell rings, tens of thousands of people on the scene are shocked, and they feel like they are full of inspiration. Highland barley and other people''s faces show strange color, it seems to touch some realm, can''t say clearly. Ding he and others are also, although the realm has not changed, but in the body, it is wonderful to change, how to change the law of fairyland. After preaching for a whole day and a night, everyone woke up from this obsessive state. People outside the League refused to leave, hoping to get Ye Feng''s forgiveness. Unfortunately, the next day, the alliance still did not open, no one dare to make trouble here, because there is Xiaobai guard, it is an immortal, the flame can instantly kill the semi fairyland. "Well, that''s all for today. How much you can absorb depends on your nature!" Ye Feng gave them a good fortune. The master led them through the door. It was up to them to practice. As for how much they could understand, it was up to their talent. "Thank you, fairy!" All the people present no longer call Ye Feng, or Ye brothers, and so on. They all call immortals. They are already immortal. From then on, they are no longer the same passers-by.In the evening, the League celebrates vigorously, the first is to celebrate Ye Feng''s breakthrough in immortal, and the second is that the league has finally established itself in the star domain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 After several hundred years, in addition to situ Laozu, another immortal appeared in Xingyu. However, this immortal is very young, and is the most dazzling genius in Xingyu for nearly a thousand years. All the members of the League gathered together, and everyone took part in it. From the old man in his nineties to the three-year-old children, they all held wine glasses and collided with each other. For many years, the league has never been so relaxed. All along, the alliance has been developing cautiously, but today we can tell the world that the alliance need not be careful. Even if the four ancient families come together, they can still be destroyed. Fortunately, the alliance has always convinced people by virtue and never bullied others. For this reason alone, it has been highly praised by the star domain, and has cast olive branches in the hope of forming a friendly country with the alliance and taking care of each other in the future. It wasn''t until late at night that everyone came back. Tang Wu''s age seemed to be several decades younger, and the white hair on both sides of his temples faded away. In Ye Feng''s room, there is a person sitting, a guest invited by Ye Feng, because ye Feng has broken through to the immortal. There are some things that need to be understood more deeply, and gulongbai mentioned this problem when he was in Fu Zong. "Suzerain, you don''t have to be so restrained. Just be me before." The maple leaf fairy will know if it''s a white dragon in the room. But I didn''t expect that this day came so early. Ye Feng was killed by Helian from the world of Boluo. He was rescued by Shangguan Xiao Xue and sent to the chaotic world for 20 years. During this period, only gulongbai believed that Ye Feng would not die and would come back. Even if he wanted to die, the talisman would protect Ye Feng. "Cough It seems that I care too much. " Gulongbai laughs awkwardly. Indeed, if ye Feng is still an ordinary disciple, gulongbai will not restrain himself as a patriarch. But now it''s different. Ye Feng is an immortal. Even if he used to be a disciple of Fuzong, now he is superior to anyone. Even he should be respectful. "Suzerain, I remember you told me before that Fu Zong was connected with the fairyland. I want to know more about the fairyland." Since the breakthrough to the immortal realm, sooner or later Ye Feng will rise, it is only a matter of time, we must learn more about fairyland information. "That''s right. Our FanJie Fuzong is really just a branch of the fairyland. A large part of the reason why we let you assimilate the talisman is that we hope you can enter the fairyland Fuzong after you enter the fairyland. First, we can find out why fairyland has not contacted us for so many years. Second, as a newly promoted immortal, you have no status in fairyland. If you find a reliable sect, you can develop better. " At that time, the maple leaf agreed to the white dragon Fu. "You don''t have to worry about this. If you can, I will definitely give priority to Fu Zong." Ye Feng nodded. The cruelty of the fairyland is hundreds of times more fierce than that of the ordinary world. If there is no strong backing, it is likely to be like a small fish, which will soon be eaten by big fish. Because the fairyland is full of monsters, any big fish will eat Ye Feng without bones. If you join a sect, you can find a better shelter, develop steadily, and become stronger and stronger. It''s much more convenient to find your own life experience. "Good, good, so I can rest assured that this is the symbol of our Fuzong. If you go to the fairyland and find Fuzong, take out this keepsake, and Fuzong in the fairyland will certainly reuse you." From his arms, gulongbai took out an ancient and simple Oracle, on which a vivid Rune was carved, as if it had been handed down for tens of thousands of years. After all, I don''t know if it can be used. They talked a lot. Gulongbai didn''t leave until it was light. During the night, he not only talked with Ye Feng about fairyland, but also consulted Ye Feng about a lot of problems. To gulongbai, this is the biggest benefit he has had for a thousand years. Ye Feng stretched a stretch, got up and came to the yard, to the immortal realm, can not eat or drink, rely on the immortal aura, can maintain themselves. The alliance is very calm these days, because ye Feng and Leng Bing have disappeared, and the alliance leader Tang Wu and his wife have disappeared together. Maple Leaf fairy alone, only a few people hope to reach the realm as soon as possible. However, Ye Feng is not stingy. He takes out a lot of inferior immortal crystals and arranges a set of arrays. He can steal the rules of fairyland. As long as he reaches the semi fairyland, he can enter the array cultivation. For this reason, the nine robber fairies are full of energy, hoping to enter the cultivation. Ye Feng''s array can definitely break through the immortal. In the deployment of some primary arrays, they are all able to cultivate quickly. The whole alliance is united as one, and its strength is changing dramatically. Although it has only developed for less than 50 years, its inside information has already exceeded the clan of tens of thousands of years. With the strong cohesion of the alliance, no one can shake the foundation of the alliance.In an independent space, deep in the universe, Ye Feng opened it up alone. "Maple, can you really help us break through the immortal?" Tang Wu was still puzzled. He couldn''t believe it. "Immortal, I don''t know if you can break through the realm in a hundred years." After all, everyone''s constitution is different. It''s impossible to rely on the energy of Shenjing to break through the immortal. But Ye Feng can change their aptitude and shorten the time to break through the immortal by using the transformation rule of Shenjing. According to Ye Feng''s calculation, a hundred years should be almost the same, at most 200 years. Tang Wu and others know Ye Feng''s mind. Once he flies to the fairyland, his parents will grow old. If he breaks through the immortal, his life will never be exhausted, and he will never die in the fairyland. Just wait for him to come back and meet them. Several women''s faces are still normal. They have been with Ye Feng for so many years, and they have been used to his means. The reason why they can be up to today is that they have an inseparable relationship with Ye Feng. All people cross their knees to do a good job, Ye Feng takes out Shenjing and starts to transfer the Shenjing rules inside, carefully injecting them into everyone''s body. Suddenly, everyone became red, and the body could not bear it, as if it was going to be burst by the terrible energy. Fortunately, Ye Feng had been prepared for a long time. After all, he absorbed the energy of Shenjing once and was very familiar with it. With a big move, Ye Feng began to help them refine. The energy quickly integrated into the body, and the smell of destruction gradually disappeared, replaced by the pure divine crystal law. A total of ten people frowned. Although the powerful Shenjing energy was suppressed by Ye Feng, they still need to bear the pain brought by the transformation law. Ye Feng''s mother has the lowest strength and the greatest pressure. Most of her thoughts are spent on her mother. Several women have the same strength and normal expression. After all, Tang Wu has purple dragon Tang pulse, strong body and relaxed expression. The law is changing rapidly, and the Shenjing in Ye Feng''s hand is gradually disappearing. An egg sized Shenjing is finally exhausted. If there is no accident, a divine crystal can produce ten immortals. No wonder every time a star magnetic storm erupts, countless people will go there, hoping to find a divine crystal. It''s a pity that many people with limited energy can get help. Time is passing mercilessly. It''s normal to change the rules as soon as it''s one and a half years and as slow as three or five years. Now the league is on the track. It doesn''t need Ye Feng and Tang Wu to come forward. It can run by itself. Besides, Tang Wu led a large family and formed a perfect system. In addition, Ye Feng improved it and used modern management methods. Otherwise, how could it be possible to manage the alliance more rigorously and orderly in just a few decades than tens of thousands of years. Ye Feng sits in the middle of the ten people. Seeing their faces gradually return to normal, he withdraws his palmprint, turns around and disappears, leaving the rest for themselves. Can break through the immortal, and to what extent, Ye Feng can''t help. Leaving the small world, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. The law of the world could not restrain his speed, almost exceeding the speed of light. Ye Feng appeared in front of the four ancient families. The ancient family did not take part in this battle, which resulted in heavy losses to human beings. There must be a saying. Although the four ancient families admit their mistakes, Ye Feng still wants to warn them. Learning that Ye Feng came, the four ancient families treated each other with courtesy, which was polite. For this event, the ancient family made a lot of changes. Ye Feng even broke through the immortal and gave a big gift. Without further study, the four ancient families realized their own problems. Ye Feng could not continue to pursue them. It was about the survival of human beings. As a human race, he had to contribute to it. Finally, Ye Feng finds out all the remaining evils of tianwu mansion and abandons them one by one. Several of them fall into the demon clan on their own initiative, and some of them do a lot of rape, killing and plunder, all of which are dug up by Ye Feng. After doing everything well, Ye Feng finally gives up his heart. At least for tens of thousands of years, the Terran will not have too much crisis, and the normal development of the alliance is enough. After touring rivers and mountains, Ye Feng finds three or five friends. When he''s free, he drinks and chats with them. He points out their cultivation. Although there is no Shenjing, Ye Feng still has top grade Xianjing. Ding he and others, or highland barley several people, and flower Kui Pan Yang, and ye Qiu and Ye Feng childhood playmates, recently, all accompany Ye Feng. Because they know that it won''t be long before Ye Feng will leave them. This kind of departure is not a year and a half, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years. Maybe I''ll never see you again! So during this period of time, no one practiced, and they all quietly accompanied Ye Feng to drink, chat and talk ¡­¡­ Three years later, there was a sudden thunder in the depths of the universe, and someone was going to break through the immortal realm again.With Ye Feng''s big hand, the small world appears over the alliance. Only here can it be more suitable to break through the immortal realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Three years later, another figure, a woman, appeared on the alliance''s rescue platform. Once again, Xingyu is active, and countless strong people are coming. Last time Ye Feng broke through, they benefited a lot. This time someone broke through again, so they don''t want to miss this opportunity. Moreover, after three years of restoration, many zongmen who had a bad relationship with Ye Feng began to make friends with the alliance. I hope they can make a breakthrough this time and communicate with each other. No one thought that it was Xiaoling who appeared on the platform. All along, Xiaoling is the kindest. She blushes even when she talks. She looks like an angel. Who would have expected that after Ye Feng, she is the first immortal to break through. Other people come out one after another, and the transformation of the rules is over. Within a hundred years, there will be immortals in the alliance. Tang Wu''s breath is even stronger, and he exudes the law of the fairyland. Lengbing and others are the same, although they did not succeed in breaking through to the immortal, laid a good foundation, breaking through the immortal, it is only a matter of time. Compared with Ye Feng, Xiaoling''s thunder robbery is totally different from that of heaven and earth. With the protection of the array, Xiaoling is very easy to survive. When Xiaoling succeeded, the door of fairyland opened, and a pull appeared to introduce Xiaoling to fairyland. Ye Feng starts to seal the gate of fairyland with both hands, and stops Xiao Ling from soaring at this time. Even if she does, she has to wait with her. Anyone who breaks through the immortal realm will be led by the fairyland. Few people break through the immortal realm and fly up immediately. They will wait for a period of time. Ye Feng''s first woman successfully broke through to the immortal, which made the alliance cheer again. Moreover, the semi immortal realm of the alliance was like a spring bamboo shoot, constantly emerging. It''s still the same. After Xiaoling''s breakthrough, she explained her experience. This time, Ye Feng opened the door of the alliance. No matter Ye Feng is an enemy or a benefactor, she joined in. There are millions of people around the league, and there are still people coming. That''s what preaching is all about. From a distance, the league is full of black and white people. Xiao Ling''s voice is as beautiful as a fairy. Every character can make a Ding Dong sound when it falls down. It''s as clear as a spring. Not to mention how to teach, Xiao Ling''s voice alone has made countless people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. Just like the sound of nature, deeply into everyone''s heart, how many people break through the immortal, are quietly hiding, will not share with others. However, the alliance broke through two immortals in a row and shared their experience with everyone, which made everyone feel ashamed, especially those who offended Ye Feng in the past. Invisible, Ye Feng soul sea suddenly more a force, this force did not increase his realm, but actually happened. "It''s the power of faith!" Mubai reminds Ye Feng that this is the power of faith. The more faith you get, the greater benefit you will have. Although you can''t directly feed back the improvement of your realm, you can make up for the lack of destiny. In the eyes of all the people in the star domain, Ye Feng is undoubtedly a God. He receives the world''s worship every day, and constantly has the power of faith to deliver to Ye Feng''s destiny. After preaching for three days and three nights, Xiaoling stood up. After breaking through the immortal, Xiaoling was like wearing a colorful glow, which made people worship her and even dare not look directly at her. Even Leng Bing and others, standing in front of Xiao Ling at the moment, feel a little ashamed and filthy. Fortunately, they have gone through too many things together and have long been in love with their sisters, otherwise they would be jealous. This is the difference between the immortal and the ordinary, breaking through to the immortal and taking off the earthly spirit. How many people do not want to leave, and how many people benefit from it, breaking through the realm in three days. The League once again celebrated for Xiaoling, and Tang Wu''s return was a great joy. But this time Ye Feng didn''t invite others, just celebrated internally. "Brother ye, I have something to tell you." On the wine table, Xiaoling sends a message to Ye Feng. This time, Xiaoling''s speech and temperament have changed dramatically. She is not alone at all. She seems to have a lot more things. "I''ll see you in the evening!" Ye Feng nodded, something to wait until the evening. "Xiao Ling''s face turned red and she didn''t say anything. She drank silently and accepted your congratulations." After three rounds of wine, everyone retreated and went back to the room. Ye Feng didn''t go back and went to the room with the light on. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng knocked on the door three times, and it was far away in the middle of the night. "Come in, brother Ye!" Xiao Ling''s voice soon rang out. She didn''t seem to sleep. She had been waiting for Ye Feng. "Creak..." Ye Feng pushed the door and found Xiaoling walking back and forth in the room. She was a little nervous, and some could not explain clearly. In these years, Xiaoling had never seen such an expression. "What''s the matter with you, linger?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand why Xiaoling is so strange tonight."Brother ye, I..." Xiao Ling wants to talk but stops. It seems that she can''t speak. She doesn''t know where to start. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng gently hugs Xiaoling in her arms. With a caring tone, Xiaoling has always been timid and kind-hearted. Over the years, she hasn''t even stepped on an ant. She is very careful. "Brother Ye''s life experience is sealed up, and I know it all." Xiaoling tells a startling secret. In her soul sea, she also seals a memory. It''s her life experience that makes Ye Feng very curious. Let Xiaoling sit down and say it slowly. "What''s going on?" Ye Feng frowns tightly together. Does Xiao Ling want to leave herself? "I am the reincarnation of the holy lady of Shenshui palace. After three generations, I finally succeeded in reincarnation and broke through the immortal realm. I failed to reach the realm in the first two generations. Now all the memories of the past and this life are awakened, and the fairyland also sensed that I broke through the realm and issued a call." It turns out that Xiaoling is also a person of fairyland. After three generations, she finally succeeded in reincarnation. "That''s a good thing. Why are you so worried?" Once Fengling entered the temple, they could at least know how to arrange for her. "It''s a good thing, but..." It''s a good thing that Xiaoling wants to talk and stop. At least she can enter the fairyland and take everyone to Shenshui palace. "But what?" Ye Feng asked. "But Shenshui palace doesn''t accept male disciples. I can take other sisters to Shenshui palace together, but what about brother ye?" Although Fengye Xianjie is still in the top ten years old, she is not as worried about her memory. Hearing that Xiaoling blames herself for not being able to join the Shenshui palace, Ye Feng feels very sad. Whether it''s Xiaoling, lengbing, Qi Rumei and so on, the starting point is to consider herself, which makes Ye Feng feel very guilty. "Silly ling''er, brother Ye has already gone to the fairyland. Don''t worry about it. The reason why I don''t want to fly to the fairyland is that I hope to wait for you. Since you are the saint of Shenshui palace, I''m at ease and can fly to the fairyland ahead of time." Ye Feng scrapes Xiaoling''s nose and tells her not to worry. When she enters the fairyland, she first looks for Fuzong in the fairyland, hoping to join in and find a place to settle down. As for the future, who can guess, we can only go one step at a time. Moreover, the fairyland has already changed. Shenshui palace must exist, otherwise it would not give Xiao Ling a call. It''s not necessarily that Fuzong in the fairyland, because he hasn''t been in touch with Fuzong in the fairyland for hundreds of years. Maybe he has disappeared in the fairyland. In order to comfort Xiaoling, Ye Feng still lies and says that he has settled down. "Really? That''s great Xiaoling broke her tears into a smile, and her worry disappeared, because Shenshui palace is all women, and no man can enter it, let alone join it. At night, I have been lingering with Xiaoling all night. Ye Feng leaves her room before dawn. Fortunately, Xiaoling is immortal. Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t bear it alone with her ability. Three days later, Ye Feng announced an exciting news for the whole star field, and decided to fly to fairyland on the first day of the new year one year later. As soon as the news came out, it was like a whirlwind, blowing to every corner of the star field. In addition, Ye Feng decided to fly to Qianxi peak, but in one day, Qianxi peak was occupied. Because Qianxi peak is the highest peak in Xingyu, and it is surrounded by aura. If the sun rises to the East, you can see the four Xingyu, which is a fairyland in the world. It belongs to the Tianjia territory. After learning that Ye Feng chose to fly here, Tianjia agreed directly, and even beautified Qianxi peak, opening up many places for more people to watch. No one has ever seen the rising of immortals. There are many immortals rising quietly so as not to be found. The main purpose is to tell the world that he is still in the world and can protect his people. Ye Feng is different. Since he has risen, he has to tell everyone. Moreover, the alliance is already unbreakable, and no one can shake it. There are two major branches of Fu Zong and Hong Yue to support him. Even if all the people in the star domain unite, they can''t shake the foundation of the alliance. This is the reason why Ye Feng ascends ahead of time. He can arrive at the fairyland as soon as possible and find out the mystery of his life experience as soon as possible. For the rest of the year, Ye Feng didn''t go anywhere. He accompanied his parents every day, and usually instructed ya''er and amu''s cultivation, so that they could become immortals as soon as possible. "Brother, I don''t know when you will meet again when you leave this time." Ya''er is no longer a little girl decades ago. She has already grown up and is quite similar to zixinlan. "As long as you practice well, we will meet again one day!" Ye Feng touched ya''er''s head. In his tone, he choked. Over the years, he owes too many people around him."Don''t worry. I will practice hard and fly to the fairyland as soon as possible. My brother will carry a sedan chair to meet me then." Ya''er shows a playful expression, takes Ye Feng''s arm and says coquettishly. "Sure!" Ye Feng to make sure the action, will meet in person. "But our family''s ya''er is not small. Should we consider finding a mother-in-law?" Ye Feng suddenly with a provocative tone, ya''er is really not small now, but there has been no suitable object. "Brother, you are good or bad!" Ya''er broke away from Ye Feng''s arm, turned red and ran to the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 Seeing ya''er''s shy appearance, Ye Feng laughs in the yard. A year is not long, not short. For practitioners, a year is no different from a day. For ordinary people, a year can do many things, such as planting in spring and harvesting in autumn. Every season of the year has its own harvest. The day of Ye Feng''s rise is getting closer and closer, and Hailan star field is also getting lively. No matter in the streets, Ye Feng''s news is being discussed. It''s unprecedented that Ye Feng will take a few girls to fly up together. Over the years, breaking through the immortal, he can only leave by himself. He can''t take the people around him or at home. Only Ye Feng is a special case. He plans to take lengbing eight people to the fairyland. As for his parents, if they stay in the fairyland, they can break through the immortal within a hundred years. As time goes by, when Ye Feng stands on Qianxi peak and ascends Sendai, everyone cheers. Tang Wu and others stand around and watch Ye Feng silently. Ye Feng''s mother, constantly turned his head, constantly wipe tears, but in the eyes, there is a trace of joy. His son can ascend the fairyland, which is the goal pursued by many people in their life, and even the destination sought by several generations, which has been realized by his son. "Lord voodoo, don''t worry. We will be on the fairyland in a few years!" Ding he and others kneel down in front of Ye Feng. Originally Ye Feng also wanted to take them away, but they were rejected by Ding he and others. They don''t want to be a tug of oil. They have to rely on their own efforts to ascend the fairyland. After all, if maple leaf fairy nods, it''s too much for them to protect themselves. Ding he and others don''t know, so they don''t want to implicate Ye Feng, and they don''t know how to do it. "Take care, brother!" Hua Kui and Pan Yang come up and hug Ye Feng one by one. The three brothers have known each other for a short time, but they can treat each other sincerely. This time when Ye Feng flies, Qi ruomei''s father and brothers all come. The white feather family, Lan Lan''s father, Hai''er''s father, and Hongyue''s family, not to mention zixinlan''s mother, also come. When they learn that their daughter is going to fly to the fairyland, they rush to Xingyu for the first time. Ten old elves of the Elven clan come together to see off Xiao Ling. Lengbing''s father has been in the league and is now an elder. Gu Longbai and others can only stand on one side silently, looking at Ye Feng and the people around him saying hello one by one. "Take care, younger martial brother!" Highland barley and others came up, hugged Ye Feng one by one, brothers parting, although not separation of life and death, but forever separated, several big men unconsciously fell into tears. "Elder martial brothers, I''m waiting for you in the fairyland!" In recent years, their strength has changed dramatically, and their flesh has been transformed by Ye Feng. It is not impossible to break through the immortal. People from the Ye family, the Tang family, the alliance, Gabon, Qinghu, Murong, Delan and so on all came up to say goodbye to Ye Feng. If there is no Ye Feng, there will be no them, no status today, even survival is a problem. "Young Lord, we can''t serve you any more!" Murong Delan sighed. He never thought that he would change his life because he sold Ye Feng a broken piece of Taoist weapon. After hearing Murong Delan say that in Gabon, green fox, white hill, Huang Tian, Tang Lingfeng and Gu Tong all fell to their knees one after another. Ye Feng was kind to them and cultivated them, no doubt like his parents. "Let''s all get up. We''re not going to die. We''ll all work hard. One day, we''ll meet again." Ye Feng helped them all up. Without their support in recent years, Ye Feng could not have come to this step smoothly. "Don''t worry, young Lord. We will work hard." Everyone wiped away their tears, patted their chest, and assured. As long as people familiar with Ye Feng come up one after another to say hello, I don''t know when I will meet. Many people can''t break through the immortal in their whole life. This parting will last forever. "Little Lord, it won''t be long before I get to the devil''s world. I hope I can see you again!" Yan Tianju''s realm will recover a little bit, and he will return to the demon world soon. Lord Loulan, Lord Jupiter and so on, come up to say goodbye to Ye Feng. Gu Longbai, Chang Wuliu, Ni Shan and others, on behalf of their respective clans, came to present Ye Feng. There are representatives of zarijiao, zhaotian academy and Feilong temple. They come to send Ye Feng off. After saying goodbye to everyone, Ye Feng comes to his parents, kneels down and kowtows to Tang Wu and his mother. "Father, mother, children can''t be filial to you, but you can rest assured that our family will be reunited again soon!" Tang Wu quickly helped Ye Feng up, the whole star domain, can let Ye Feng kneel only two people, that is his parents. "Feng''er, be careful. Your mother and I don''t have to worry about it. When we get to a strange environment, everything has to start all over again. I''m still saying, plan everything before you move. Don''t use things impulsively."Tang Wu patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and felt very happy. With such a son, what do you want. "Child, remember!" Ye Feng firmly in mind, from the moment he stepped out of Huangcheng, Tang Wu said this to him, even if he is immortal now, Tang Wu still said this, I hope Ye Feng will remember it. "It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Tang Wu''s eyes are moist. He''s afraid that he''ll stay. Even he''s reluctant to give up. It''s better for Ye Feng to fly up now. Embracing his parents one by one, Ye Feng steps onto Sendai. Lengbing and others also say goodbye to his family in tears one by one. Everyone cries red eyes and walks to Ye Feng. "Goodbye, everyone!" Ye Feng takes lengbing and others into the nine prison magic tripod. Except Xiaoling, they are not immortals. They have to take lengbing and others into the nine prison magic tripod, otherwise they can''t reach the fairyland. When the immortal''s will is sacrificed, a light appears on the void. This is to lead Ye Feng. Soon, Ye Feng''s body rises from the ground, following the traction of the fairyland, rising a little bit. "Maple, maple..." Ye Mu suddenly shouts, directly paralyzed in ya''er''s arms and faints. It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t hear it. He goes into the boundless darkness. He has to cross countless star domains and several universes to fly from the mortal world to the fairyland. Under the gaze of countless people, Ye Feng completely disappeared, into the fairyland, a new world. Ye Feng felt that he was wrapped by an invisible force. This time he flew to the fairyland. According to mubai, besides mubai, he took Babao futu. As for the renhuang pen and the book of life and death, Ye Feng put it in the depths of the nine prison magic tripod to avoid being perceived by the fairyland. Xiaobai is still the same. He turns into a little mouse. He lies in Babao''s butchery and follows Ye Feng to the fairyland. Other things are not allowed to be brought into the fairyland rashly. Even if they are brought into the fairyland, they will be directly crushed into vermicelli by the fairyland law. Because the sword of killing is the ultimate weapon of one''s own life, the eight treasures of futu combines Ye Feng''s spirit. Ye Feng draws out a drop of dragon''s blood essence, which is the same as the second yuan God. Shura God, not to mention, is Ye Feng''s part. Ye Feng is there. He is there. Ye Feng, the archer of the sun, has been refined into a fairyland. As a fairyland, Ye Feng has also fulfilled his promise. Unfortunately, he can not be brought into the fairyland. It is the limit of archer to become an fairyland in the ordinary world. The fairies and Ye Feng are used for the development of the alliance. The fairies and Ye Feng take away some of them and leave the rest to the lower bound. So fly ah fly, also don''t know how long past, leaf maple body has been in the vast universe, who also don''t know, fairyland crystal wall in the end how thick. A constellation of stars from behind Ye Feng, like meteors, flash away, star field has long been invisible, completely disappeared. And the rules around are changing quietly. Ye Feng''s perception is clear. It seems that the body likes the world better. Is the fairyland coming soon? Ye Feng felt that the rules around him were more and more firm. Only fairyland had such firm rules, and the rising speed was also slowing down. The power that enveloped him gradually disappeared, and a glimmer of dawn appeared in front of him. From darkness to dawn, Ye Feng seemed to experience rebirth. In fact, flying to the fairyland is a new beginning. Apart from life, everything has to be done from beginning to end. Strong pressure towards Ye Feng, very uncomfortable, fortunately this kind of pressure quickly disappeared, Ye Feng finally smelled the fragrance of flowers, smelled the smell of the air, pure Xianqi a little bit into his nose. A strong suction appeared, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in place, like a chicken just out of its shell, came out of the egg and saw the outside world for the first time. "Plop!" That kind of heart splitting pain appeared, Ye Feng was dragged down by a strong suction, fell on the ground, fell a piece of shit. "It''s killing me!" Ye Feng bares his teeth. He hasn''t been so embarrassed for a long time. He has a close contact with the ground. When he got up from the ground, Ye Feng looked around. There are ancient trees in the sky, big trees, which seem to have grown for thousands of years. Moreover, the law here is firm, and the air is full of strong immortal Qi. I don''t know how many times purer it is than the lower boundary. "Brother ye, let us out quickly!" Xiao Ling''s voice suddenly appeared, let Ye Feng quickly let them out. "No!" Ye Feng God read a move, suddenly aware of the bad, immediately open nine prison magic tripod, let them hurry out. In addition to Xiaoling, other people were very uncomfortable. Jiuyu magic tripod began to shrink. Because of the law of fairyland, the space inside was reduced by a hundred times. If you don''t let them out, they will be squeezed to death, and even suffer the burning of the demon flame. "Are you all right?" Ye Feng quickly check again, they just suffered extrusion, no life danger, just a rest."Brother ye, is this the fairyland?" Qi ruomei and others are very curious, how many people dream of entering the fairyland, did not expect that they will one day ascend the fairyland. "Yes, this is fairyland!" It''s Xiaoling who talks. She''s familiar with the taste. Even after three generations, she can''t forget the rules here. She''s too familiar with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Xiaoling is immortal reincarnation, Ye Feng has told them a few, so it''s not surprising. "Linger, do you know where this is?" Ye Feng''s eyes were black, and he couldn''t fly. Now he was just like a mortal, as if he had returned to the outer courtyard of the heavenly spirit, and everything had to start again. Good things will happen soon, because ye Feng''s early accumulation is too thick. After entering the fairyland, he soon feels that his realm is loose, and he wants to break through the second grade fairy. Touch the familiar ground, look at the sky three big sun, shine ten thousand li, also don''t know fairyland distance how wide, need three big sun irradiation. That kind of strong law, even the rock is countless times harder than the ordinary world, Ye Feng waved his fist, all felt very hard, let alone flying, Ye Feng ran for an hour, it was difficult to stick to it. "I don''t know the specific location. I''ve contacted the Shenshui palace. We agreed to meet in Tang Feicheng." After touching the ground, Xiao Ling stood up and said to everyone. "I finally know why it is said that one year in fairyland and one day in mortal world!" Ye Feng familiar with the environment, with emotion tone, three big day, a day cycle to double the time. "It''s not so exaggerated, but the time of the fairyland is definitely slower than that of the ordinary world. Many things are spread by mistake." Xiaoling explained that many people will be surprised when they come up. After all, there are two worlds, totally different, and even different rules of time. "You protect the Dharma for me first, I''m going to break it!" Ye Feng turns around and finds that there is no danger here for the time being. He plans to break through the second grade immortals here. In this way, he will have more protection in the fairyland. "Good!" Everyone stood in a circle, Ye Feng sitting in the middle, nine Dantian fairy yuan began to roar up, impact two grade fairy. Almost no difficulty, the realm of instant rush past, around the immortal gas crazy influx of Ye Feng body, with a cup of tea time, Ye Feng completed the breakthrough. "Let''s go!" Stand up, Ye Feng originally brought up hundreds of immortal crystal, consumption of 7788, little left, dare not continue to consume, in fairyland, immortal crystal is a common currency, no immortal crystal, can''t move. "Wait!" Xiaoling suddenly stops the crowd, which makes Ye Feng and others suspicious. "If we show up in Tang Feicheng like this, we will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. I suggest we make it easy." These eight people, one by one, are all beautiful. Once they appear in the sight of the public, they will certainly attract the attention of many people. If they are powerful, they are just half fairyland. And Ye Feng has no ability to protect them. The only way is to reduce the trouble. "Good!" Several women changed their faces one after another. Some took out masks and put them on. They became women in their thirties with pockmarks on their faces. They were definitely the kind of people who would not be watched when they were thrown on the street. After doing everything well, we left the open area and identified the direction. Finally, they chose to go south. Stop and go, every hour, we have to rest a cup of tea time, along the way, Leng Bing and others tired sweat dripping, but no one said bitter. "There are people not far ahead. Let''s see if we can hire something to walk on." Xiaoling pointed out that not far ahead, at the exit of the mountain, there was a house. "There are also ordinary people in fairyland?" Ye Feng looks puzzled. These houses are built here. They are no different from ordinary people in the world. If they were built, they would never live here. "Of course, not everyone has the opportunity to ask about immortals. Just like a newborn baby, when it was born, it was only at the level of supernatural realm. Once it was not qualified, it could only grow up to the level of immortals. In the realm of immortals, it was just like a mortal living an ordinary life." Xiaoling explained that the system of fairyland is actually the same as that of the ordinary world, but the starting point is higher. There are also talented people and people with the same aptitude. The social class is 369. Ye Feng nodded. It seems that the hierarchy of fairyland is more fierce than that of the ordinary world. Otherwise, these people would not live in such remote mountains. "Let''s go!" After a tea break, everyone stood up and went on. Soon there were rows of houses in front of them, about a dozen of them. From a distance, there were still several children playing. At the gate of a family, there was an old man in his fifties, smoking dry cigarettes and looking at the children playing from time to time. When he saw someone coming, the old man stood up. It seemed that no one had been to the village for several years. Suddenly someone came in, which made the old man show his vigilance. "Excuse me, father-in-law, where is this?" Ye Feng did not understand the terrain, very respectful toward the old man asked. "Who are you?" The old man was still alert and called back the children who were playing in the distance."Don''t be so nervous, father-in-law. We just got lost and wanted to find out the route to Tang Fei City." Ye Feng or respectfully asked, it seems that they are hiding here, suddenly a stranger came, just very alert. "It turns out that we are lost. We don''t know about Tang Feicheng. We can go out along this road and pass through three canyons to enter a small town. You can ask about it." When the old man heard that he was lost, he put down his vigilance and pointed to a path in the distance to let Ye Feng leave. "Laozhang, are there any tools that can carry people in the village? We can buy them." Under the sign of Xiaoling, Ye Feng continued to ask. It''s not only slow, but also exhausting. I''m afraid that when they leave the damned mountains, they will be exhausted to death at the exit. "No!" The old man waved his hand, let Ye Feng and others leave quickly, or you will not be polite. After all, these people are just ordinary people. "Father-in-law, isn''t that Xuan clawed cow? We can buy one. We can prepare other things ourselves." At this time, Xiaoling came up and pointed to a Xuan clawed cow eating grass in the distance, hoping to buy it. "You want to buy Xuan claw cattle?" The old man''s face was stunned. Xuan claw ox is the most common immortal beast. To be correct, it''s not even immortal beast. Most of them are hunting and eating meat. They are the lowest creatures in the fairyland. "Yes, we buy it!" Xiaoling is sure to say that there is Xuan claw cow to take the place of. Although it''s a little slower, it''s easier than driving. She and Ye Feng can stick to it, but lengbing can''t stick to it. "Three immortal crystals, take them away!" In order to send Ye Feng away, the old man collects three immortal crystals. Ye Feng leads Xuan claw cattle away. Holding xuanzhaoniu, Ye Feng leads a few people to leave the village soon. When they arrive at the entrance of the village, Xiaoling asks Ye Feng to cut down some trees to make a car, which can be dragged forward by xuanzhaoniu. It took less than half a day to do everything well. Lengbing and others sat on it, and Ye Feng acted as a coachman, moving forward little by little on the narrow road. Three days later, they finally left the continuous mountains. The vast area of fairyland made Ye Feng secretly admire. Such an area is estimated to be tens of thousands of times that of the ordinary world. "There is a city in front of us. Let''s go in and find out how to get to tangfei city!" Not far away, there is a shadow of the city. The old man didn''t lie. Fortunately, the area is remote and most of his life is at the bottom of the fairyland. Let xuanzhaoniu himself stay here, and Ye Feng leads several people into the small city. It''s a city. According to fairyland, it''s a village, which is equivalent to a big city in the world. When you enter a village, the scene is no different from that in the world. Both the architectural style and the people who come and go on the street are almost the same. The only difference is that the rules of the world here are different from those of the ordinary world. "Find a place to rest first, and inquire about the whereabouts of Tang Feicheng!" Looking at lengbing, they are very tired, Ye Feng is also distressed, first find an inn to rest. Maple leaf at the moment to find a little bit of tension outside the inn, with a lot of poor mood. Poor, he can''t even sell his things. There are only dozens of fairy crystals left, which may not be enough for their next life. In the fairyland, you can''t survive by swallowing the aura. You need to eat something, not ordinary food. It must be spiritual food, which contains the spirit and can supplement yourself. A spiritual food needs several immortal crystals. Along the way, Ye Feng relies on some fruits to eat. Qi ruomei, Hongyue Nalan and others, not to mention that they are still mortals. Food is an urgent need for them. It took five fairy crystals, three rooms, and a table of Lingshi. It took six fairy crystals, and there were only 12 fairy crystals left in Ye Feng''s pocket. "It''s hard to live in the future!" In FanJie, Ye Feng hasn''t worried about resources for many years. He didn''t expect to worry about resources only a few days after he came to Xianjie. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s attitude is very good. He can eat when he should and drink when he should. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it''s natural for him to go straight. The big deal is that he''s thinking of other ways. He hasn''t experienced any hardships in the world and won''t be knocked down by the difficulties in front of him. After eating a spiritual food, everyone''s spirit will be restored. Spiritual food contains pure aura, which can repair itself and perfect the law. "The food here is delicious. I feel like I''m going to break through!" It''s the red moon Nalan. After decades of cultivation, it''s only one step away from the immortal realm. "This is just the most common spiritual food. It contains a lot of impurities. Only ordinary people can eat it. When you get to Shenshui palace, you will know what is the real spiritual food." Seeing that they ate with relish, Xiao Ling put down her chopsticks and missed the days before.A few people are not angry. They are still eating Lingshi. Xiaoling is also worried about them. Eating too many impurities is not good for her future cultivation. After eating, everyone has a rest. Ye Feng comes to the street to see if he can earn some fairy crystals. The second is to inquire about the whereabouts of Tang Feicheng. "Uncle, you are from other places. This is the map of fairyland. One piece of fairyland crystal, please buy one!" As soon as Ye Feng left the inn, someone was selling maps of fairyland on the street. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 As soon as I got to the street, someone was selling maps of fairyland. When I saw Ye Feng''s strange appearance, I found that he was not a local. "Give me one!" Taking out an immortal crystal, Ye Feng took a pamphlet, and his divine sense penetrated into it. A vast map appeared. Ye Feng''s divine sense was deeply immersed in it, and it took him three breath time before his divine sense retreated. Relying on Ye Feng''s current divine consciousness, he can''t watch all the maps, so he can only put them away first. "Sir, I think you are from other places!" Ye Feng map is sold to a 15-year-old boy, dressed very shabby, a look at the family is not very good. "Can you tell me where it is?" Ye Feng did not answer his question, first to find out where he was. "This is Jindong town. I don''t know if it''s outside. You''re asking other people." At first sight, he was born and raised in China and yearned for the outside world. Unfortunately, he couldn''t leave here. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng or thanks to say a, turned toward the street to continue to walk. "Sir, if you want to ask for information, I can guide you to a place where there are many people and many people. Most of them come from other places. Maybe they can get some information." See Ye Feng so polite, young people have been living in the bottom, rely on selling maps for a living, such as Ye Feng treat each other with courtesy is too few. "Oh, where?" Ye Feng stops and looks at the boy. "There is a Hengtian restaurant not far ahead. There are small casinos in it. Many outsiders like to gamble here. You can go and have a look." The boy left and continued to sell maps. Following the direction of the young man, Ye Feng walked a street and saw a Hengtian restaurant. From the outside, this is an ordinary inn. If you look carefully, you can see that it is different from other places. Many people who come in and out do not seem to come in to eat, because there is no obvious noise in the restaurant. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, or stepped into the restaurant, the first floor put a few simple tables, not a few guests, see someone come in, in which to greet the guests of small two quickly came. "My guest, what would you like to eat?" The second child said that the first leaf maple is only a second grade fairy, and it is just a higher level than him. Such a person is the lowest existence in the fairyland, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. Ye Feng also does not care, did not pay attention to the expression of small two rolling eyes. "I''m not here to eat!" Yefeng answer is very simple, his purpose is not to eat, want to inquire about the whereabouts of Tang Feicheng. It seems that the only way to understand the inside of maple restaurant is to see that it''s the person from Hengtian who comes to eat. "It''s not a mess to eat!" Although the small two eyes flashed the essence light, still drink scold a, think Ye Feng is to make trouble. "Stop talking nonsense and take me in. Is that how you treat guests?" This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to drink. Although Ye Feng''s realm is not high, his spirit is strong. He has the will of the gods and the power of oppression. He has been ruthlessly suppressed by Xiao er. See Ye Feng angry, small two scared a shiver, unexpectedly met a hard stubble, shrunk his neck, it seems that his eyes. "Do you know the rules?" As expected, the tone of sophomore changed. The visitors were all guests. Sophomore didn''t dare to offend. "I''m introduced by an acquaintance. I don''t understand some rules, but don''t worry. I''m not here for trouble. I just want to touch my luck." Ye Feng said very clearly, he is to gamble, this all of a sudden completely dispel the concerns of the small two. "Then you come with me. The rules are very simple. You are not allowed to make trouble or cheat here. Once you find out, you can cut off your arm directly." The rules are very simple, just like some casinos. Soon Ye Feng was led into the restaurant, and a lot of noise came out. "We are gambling in kind. We have no chips. You can go in!" Small two explained a, leave Ye Feng himself, looking at the huge casino, there are thousands of flat size, gambling size, gambling dice and so on. There is no chip exchange. Most of the bets are made by Xianjing, and some people gamble on some novel things, such as weapons, rules of resources and so on. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to start, but walked around a circle, and finally locked his eyes in the sub region, gambling is very simple, guess points. This is not guessing size. Many rules of gambling on dice are guessing size, one two three, two two three and so on. As long as the decimal of the average value is small. Similar to 666, 556 and so on, these are the large numbers of average values. If you bet a large number and offer a large number of average values, you will win, and vice versa. This is the most common way of gambling and the most popular entertainment mode on the market.But it''s different here. It''s impossible to guess the number of points. It''s just because it''s very difficult and the odds are very considerable. The average table is 20 people. It''s very good if one person can guess correctly, or even one person can''t guess correctly. "It''s bad luck. Another three ones!" Just a person lost, swearing said, left the table, just to make an empty position. After a round of reading, Ye Feng understood the basic rules. The odds are one to ten. If you guessed right, the dealer will lose ten. If you are wrong, the chips are the dealer''s, which is very simple and direct. The extremely high odds lead to that the table is always full. As long as someone leaves, someone will make up for it. As long as you win one game in ten games, you can break even. If you win two games, you can leave directly. The dealer was a girl in her twenties or so. She was holding a strange dice in her hand. It was covered with a layer of black material. Ye Feng''s divine sense could not penetrate into it. In other words, no one could do any harm, and she could not see what the dice were inside. The girl''s hand began to shake, and the dice bug was running fast in her hand. The three dice in it kept shaking. On the left of Ye Feng was a young man in his twenties. He closed his eyes and listened carefully to the sound of dice. After shaking for ten breaths, he put the dice on the table with a click, indicating that everyone could bet. "I press ten fairy crystals three three four!" "I press twenty fairy crystals four five six!" "I press 15 fairy crystal 466!" ¡­¡­ Many people bet that there are four in it. They estimate that it is judged from the sound of the Huen. No one knows the exact number. The divine sense can''t penetrate, and the eyes can''t see it. We can only rely on technology and induction to find out how many points are the three dice in the dice. Ye Feng is the last one. He didn''t make a bet for a long time. More than 20 people almost didn''t repeat it, but most of them have four bets. That is to say, one of the dices must be four o''clock up. "Bet, officer!" See Ye Feng didn''t start, he official girl issued a clear voice, motioned Ye Feng faster, someone can''t wait. "I''ll bet three and four. These are five fairy crystals!" There were only eleven immortal crystals left in Ye Feng''s body. He didn''t dare to press them all. Instead, he pressed five, no more, no less. "Buy it and leave it!" As soon as the voice of the female lotus official fell, all the people were staring at the die Gu, trying to see what time it was. "Go Everyone began to shout, dice Gu a little bit up, inside the dice burst leak in everyone''s line of sight. "Four four one, kill all!" Three colors, two four, one one, Ye Feng guessed three four. Looking at the number, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smile. Just now, he opened the eyes of tianwu. Through the invisible material, he could see that there were three fours. At the moment when he opened it, one of them suddenly rolled and became one. Some of those who bought 431 hate to death. They can only guess by one count. They can only watch the lotus official take away all the Xianjing. The gamblers, like twenty immortals, keep wagering. The same movement, the same speed, or ten breathing time, he Guan will die Gu on the table, you can bet. "I''ll take 566!" ¡­¡­ But a few breathing time, we all bought, or leaf maple, is still the last. Take out the body only six fairy crystal, leaf maple chose three six. "Go The female lotus official still said a word, the dice Gu opened, three dice exposed, three sixes, should be said to be the leopard, the biggest leopard. The female lotus official raised her head and looked at Ye Feng strangely. She couldn''t believe it. Just now she changed one of the hues. Why didn''t she change. The others lost. The dealer won more than one. Ye Feng guessed right and gave Ye Feng 60 Xianjing. Many people look at Ye Feng one after another, as if they are very strange. They haven''t seen him in the casino. "It''s your first time, boy The man on Ye Feng''s right shows rows of yellow teeth and asks Ye Feng. "Is this important?" Ye Feng light return way, oneself is not the first time to come, there is no need to explain with anyone. Ignored by Ye Feng, the 30-year-old man showed a trace of fierce light. His eyes soon returned to the table, but his eyes were full of malice. He even lost ten games, and Ye Feng won the second game. Die Gu sounded, we began to concentrate, quietly listening to the change of dice. When the dice fall, we continue to bet, all kinds of points, no one knows exactly what it is. Ye Feng is still the last one. This time it''s his turn. He Guan takes a special look at Ye Feng and thinks that Ye Feng will understand.It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s hands are on the table and his eyes are clear. He can''t see that he will cheat at all. Moreover, the dice poison has been specially made. Even if it''s a Wupin fairy, his divine sense can''t penetrate into it. "Three sixes!" Ye Feng bet or three six, this time caused the attention of other people at the same table, all show the color of disdain. "This boy is really crazy. He was right just now. He even guessed three sixes. Did he think he could drive it?" Some people show the color of ridicule, that Ye Feng delusion, which is possible in a place, two times in a row somersault, the banker will not be so stupid, two times in a row three six. "Go Female he Guan raised the dice Gu, strange things appeared, along with the other people at the table with incredible color, looking at the three dice. In the early days of fairyland, it must be a bit boring. Don''t worry, we must make a layout, and a lot of things need to be straightened out. After all, at the beginning of the new world, a lot of things need to be introduced slowly. For example, the realms and so on. The distribution of forces in the fairyland should be shown little by little through normal dialogue and communication. Only in this way can it not be abrupt. Please bear with me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 The female lotus official opened the dice Gu, and the three dices appeared in everyone''s sight. Strange things happened, but they were still three sixes. This let everyone at the same table look at Ye Feng, because ye Feng pressed 50 pieces this time. Just now, everyone was still joking that it was impossible to open three sixes. Only a few breathing time passed, so he was slapped hard. Even the corners of the eyes of the female lotus officer were twitching. I didn''t understand why the dice didn''t move. After receiving all the immortal crystals, he compensated Ye Feng 500. The number of immortal crystals of Ye Feng instantly increased ten times. "I''m so lucky that I can be cheated by him!" The man on the right side of Ye Feng shows his triangle eyes and glares at Ye Feng fiercely. He has lost nearly 1000 immortal crystals. Although he is a inferior immortal crystal, he is still very painful. Others bowed their heads to steal words, especially Ye Feng''s strange appearance, which attracted many people''s attention and also attracted the attention of the internal staff of the casino. "Drive the next round!" Others can''t wait to let the Dutch official continue. This is the gambler. Even if he loses, he has to play on the gambling table. This time, the female lotus official was very careful. She also took three more breaths. The hue changed more. "Bata!" The dice bug was placed on the table. This time, the female lotus officer''s hands did not leave the dice bug, blocking everyone''s sight, and adding a noise. Obviously, it increased the difficulty of identification, and the noise interfered with the sound of the dice collision. But the divine sense can''t get in, which makes it several times more difficult. This time everyone is not worried, unexpectedly wait for Ye Feng to bet first, they bet together. Ye Feng mouth slightly a smile, also don''t care: "I bet 356, ten fairy crystal!" Ye Feng was the first to bet, and soon others followed suit. They all bet three or five or six. There were more than 20 people on the table, and at least half of them chose to be the same as Ye Feng. "Go When everyone''s bet is over, he Guan turns on the dice, and the numbers in it come out, three five five, one less than Ye Feng''s guess. "What a pity!" Ye Feng made a pitiful look, a face of decadent color, with Ye Feng together to buy people is gas straight jump feet. "I thought it was really smart. It turned out that it was really hoodwinked." This time we can conclude that Ye Feng was blind twice before, and did not know exactly what time it was. This round of banker take all, the last round of compensation to Ye Feng earned back, but also hard to earn a sum. Die Gu ring, we continue to bet, this time no one believes Ye Feng, each bet, Ye Feng has become the last person. "Three one, five hundred fairy crystals!" Ye Feng chose the leopard again, and sure enough, it caused everyone to laugh and began to ridicule Ye Feng. In addition to guessing the leopard, he would not guess other points. "Boy, I think you are a steamed bun!" A fat man in his forties is still holding a girl in his arms. His hands are rubbing the girl''s chest, which makes the girl smile. For the irony around, Ye Feng still kept silent, did not refute, also did not explain, eyes tightly staring at the dice Gu under the hand of he Guan. "Buy it, get out of the way As soon as the voice falls, the dice are lifted, the dice appear, and three bright numbers appear. "Three one, leopard!" He official mouth corner smoked to smoke, even she began to have some self-confidence, in the end is Ye Feng''s luck is really good, or her gambling skill problem. "It''s impossible!" The fat man slapped the table and stood up directly. Although he didn''t lack Xianjing, he felt very good to win, but he gambled dozens of times and didn''t win at one time. Ye Feng bet five, won three times, and won, bet is a large number. This time, Ye Feng bet 500 pieces, 10 for one. The dealer will pay Ye Feng 5000 pieces of immortal crystal, which is enough for Ye Feng to use for a period of time. Among the many envies, Ye Feng collects 5000 immortal crystals into the storage ring, but instead of continuing to bet, he goes to the next table. It''s Ye Feng''s rule to be a man all the time. If he wins, he will surely attract the attention of the casinos. On the contrary, he will make a fool of himself and win 5000 Xianjing, which is a drop in the bucket for the casinos. What''s more, Ye Feng secretly uses the eye of witchcraft. Once he is found out, the consequences can be imagined. Ye Feng perceives that there are several breath of terror in it, at least it''s also a five grade fairy. Now we all think that they are just lucky, they are guessing, and they won''t attract too many people''s attention. At most, they are lucky. Ye Feng''s guess points have no technical content. See Ye Feng leave, just stood in Ye Feng left young man with left. "Brother, why don''t you make a friend?" On the left is a young man in his twenties. He gives Ye Feng a very polite fist. "You''re welcome, brother. I''m next to Ye Feng. I don''t know what to call you!"Ye Feng''s purpose is to enter here to inquire about the news, suffering from no goal, someone takes the initiative to find themselves, just in line with Ye Feng''s mind. "I''m going straight!" The young man reported to his family. They soon found a quiet place, ordered some drinks and began to chat. "Brother ye, it''s your first time to play." Qu Zhi drinks a mouthful of xianniang and stares at Ye Feng. It seems that he often comes here. Most of them know each other, but Ye Feng is too familiar. "Brother Qu has good eyesight. I''m really here for the first time. I''ve also been introduced by friends. I''d like to ask brother Qu to give me more advice in the future." Ye Feng played ha ha, anyway, there can be no intersection in the future. "Brother Ye is too modest. It''s his real ability to win money in the casino. Although I often come here, I always leave after losing everything. It''s brother who makes my eyes open." Qu Zhi also seems to be prevaricating, is curious, Ye Feng a rookie, how can even win three games, just take the initiative to chat up with Ye Feng. "Brother Qu, don''t laugh. I''m new here. I hope brother Qu can give me more advice." They flatter each other and soon get to know each other. Ye Feng learns from Qu Zhi that he comes to work from other places. He comes here once a month and gambles every time. Basically, every time I come here, I will lose everything before I am willing to leave. "Brother Qu, can I ask you about a place?" After getting familiar with it, Ye Feng began to ask. Listening to Qu Zhi''s tone, he seemed to know the fairyland very well. It seemed that he was running around all the year round. Carefully observed his realm, but Sanpin Tianxian, such a realm to walk in the fairyland, is very dangerous. "Where do you want to inquire?" "To be honest, I don''t dare to tell other places in the fairyland. I''m still very familiar with the green dragon realm." Qu Zhi patted his chest, looking very confident. There are four regions in the fairyland, which correspond to the four sacred beasts. Ye Feng knew this from mubai''s mouth. He didn''t expect that after he ascended, he would fall into the green dragon region. The Eastern Green Dragon, the western white tiger, the southern Xuanwu, and the northern rosefinch correspond to the four directions of the fairyland. Each domain is boundless, and countless small countries and families stand among them. "I want to know the location of Tang Fei Cheng!" Ye Feng is not clear, in the end Tang Fei City is not in the green dragon domain. "Are you going to Tang Fei Cheng?" Hear Tang Feicheng three words, Qu Zhi almost a mouthful of wine spray out. "Does brother Qu know Tang Feicheng?" Listening to Qu Zhi''s tone, he seemed to know the location of Tang Feicheng and asked quickly. "Brother Ye is not going to attend the hundred flowers meeting, is he?" Qu Zhi with a smile, showing the expression, seems to know the purpose of Ye Feng to Tang Feicheng. "Hundred flowers meeting?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He doesn''t know what the hundred flowers meeting is. He just wants to send Xiaoling and others to Shenshui palace. In this way, he will be at ease. At least they don''t have to worry about their safety. "Doesn''t brother ye know?" Ye Feng''s appearance doesn''t look like a lie, which Qu Zhi didn''t expect. "To tell you the truth, I have something to go to Tang Feicheng. Please let brother Qu know!" As for what flower conference, Ye Feng is not interested, as long as he arrives at Tang Fei City. "It''s not easy. I''m going to tangfeicheng, too. If I don''t like it, brother ye can come with me." It''s such a coincidence that Qu Zhi is going to Tang Feicheng. "Thank you, brother Qu!" Ye Feng took a fist and said gratefully, looking at Qu''s face, he didn''t look like a villain. He might be the son of a certain family. "Brother Ye is very polite. I may not be able to leave until three days later. Can you wait?" Quzhi is not finished yet. It will take a few days. "Don''t worry, brother Qu, tell me the address. I''ll come to see you in three days." Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to enter the fairyland. If I have more guides, I may be able to avoid many detours. After the two sides exchanged their addresses, Ye Feng got up and left. After hearing the news, there was no need to stay in the casino. Moreover, he won more than 5000 fairy crystals, which was enough to last for a period of time. Leave the casino, go back to the street and get ready to go back. All of a sudden, Ye Feng stopped and turned his head back slightly. Then an arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know what to do!" Ye Feng found that he was being watched, it is just in his right side of the 30 or so man, also with two people, quietly behind Ye Feng. Directly change the direction, Ye Feng toward the outside of Jindong Town, in the inside of the town, the three people are obviously for their own fairy crystal. Five thousand inferior immortal crystals are a lot of money in the fairyland. After all, they are all people at the bottom, and they can''t get in touch with Zhongpin immortal crystals. Taking three steps at the same time, Ye Feng quickly left Jindong town. After leaving the town, he passed a river, crossed it, and then came a canyon. Few people came here.Ye Feng is still on the way. The deeper he goes, the faster he steps. He finds that the rustling sound behind him is gradually rapid. Walk about half an hour, Ye Feng see almost, this just stopped, standing in place, quietly looking at behind three shadows. "The three of you have been following me all the time. Do you have any shady business?" Ye Feng hands embrace chest, show playful smile, three people are two grade fairy, with his strength similar. "Boy, you just said rude to me, now give you a chance, kneel down in front of us and beg for mercy, we can spare your life." The young man with yellow teeth forced Ye Feng to kneel down. He was extremely arrogant. Just now, Ye Feng just ignored him, causing the disaster of murder. No wonder that the competition in fairyland is countless times more cruel than that in the ordinary world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 The three surrounded Ye Feng in the middle, especially the man with yellow teeth, spitting stars everywhere. Just now in the casino, he lost completely. Seeing that Ye Feng has won more than 5000 immortal crystals, plus starting to win 500, these immortal crystals are enough to allow him to go back to the casino and gamble. "Boy, what are you doing? Get down on your knees and beg for mercy!" See Ye Feng indifferent, mouth yellow teeth of the man is a Li drink. "Are you really going to fight me?" In fairyland, Ye Feng wants to keep a low profile. When he is in the fairyland, he has absorbed a lot of experience. If he can bear it, he will bear it. If they take the initiative to retreat, Ye Feng will not kill. If they don''t know what to do, Ye Feng won''t be polite either. As the hunters in the fairyland, they are the sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu. They should collect materials as soon as possible and make them into Taoist weapons. Only when they fight in the future can they play a better role. Step by step toward the mouth of the yellow teeth of the man walked in the past, scared him to shiver, incontinence, a pale face. Two of his companions had already died. He was left alone, not to mention his opponent. Now he was still trapped and shivered. "Great Xia, please spare my life. I didn''t mean to. Please let me go." The man with yellow teeth almost knelt down and begged for mercy, hoping to live. "Click!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng has seen too many people like him. Once he is put back, there will be endless disasters. His fingers are directly inserted into his body and suck up his whole body. "Well, the law of fairyland is a great tonic to me!" I remember that in Tianling waiyuan, Ye Feng relied on absorbing the essence and blood of monsters to improve his strength. Now absorbing the essence and blood of human beings can supplement himself as well as the law. Suck up the remaining two people, throw them into the magic cauldron of nine prisons, and refine them all. The traces of the fight on the scene are also dealt with by Ye Feng. Then he turns around and leaves. "It''s a pity that their rules are too messy. I just want to improve a little bit. If I absorb a few third grade immortals, it won''t be long before I can break through them again." Ye Feng has something to say, which is the benefit of early accumulation. The more accumulation, the faster the outbreak in the future. In the ordinary world, due to the limitation of the law, Ye Feng''s realm can''t break through, but the fairyland is different. Ye Feng is not bound and can break through freely. As long as there are enough resources, Ye Feng at least has no bottleneck before the fairyland. Before it gets dark, Ye Feng returns to Jindong Town, so as not to worry about her. Now she has the resources to renew her contract for three days. For Ye Feng''s arrangement, we all have no opinions. It''s rare for us to have people in the same trade. We just have a care along the way. And in these two days, red moon, Nalan and lengbing all feel the opportunity of breakthrough. Because it''s the relationship of the fairyland, the law is pure, they absorb a few days later, ready to move, can break through at any time. This made Ye Feng very happy. He took out a large number of fairy crystals to help them complete the transformation of their realm. More than 5000 fairy crystals were squandered, and soon more than 4000 were squandered. There are more than 1000 pieces left, which should be able to reach Tang Feicheng. Watching everyone break through to the immortal realm, Ye Feng is very happy. Originally, Xiao Ling was worried that if she took them to join the Shenshui palace, she would be rejected. Now they are both immortals with different status, and their qualifications are very good. Ye Feng has transformed his body with Shenjing, which can definitely reach the standard of accepting apprentices in Shenshui palace. If you break through the immortal and use Shenjing to transform your body, the effect is certainly not as good as that in ordinary times. It''s better than building a house. Only when the foundation is well laid can the house be more solid. If the house is built well, it will be very difficult to find a way to reinforce it. In many places, it is definitely not as simple as when the foundation is laid. Three days passed in a flash. In the morning, Quzhi found Ye Feng''s Inn and was ready to leave for Tang Feicheng. Seeing that Ye Feng is still with eight people, Qu Zhi is still in a daze at the beginning. Then he is relieved and hires a huge beast twin to drive them forward, which shortens the driving time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 The beast twin is a kind of car for driving. In front of it are some immortal beasts. The car can hold more than ten people and move forward quickly on the official road. Unfortunately, they have limited resources. In addition to the remoteness of Jindong Town, when they go to some big cities, they can even hire flying immortal beasts to walk on their behalf, but they need a lot of immortal crystals. With Ye Feng''s ability now, he can''t afford to hire. Even this beast twin is spending money. Only in the immortal realm can you fly. Ye Feng needs to speed up his cultivation. Along the way, Qu Zhi told his life experience a little bit. It turned out that he was a disciple of the Qu family, because his mother was a servant girl and had a very low status, so Qu Zhi had no status in the family. Every month, he would come out to collect money, walk in several big cities, enter casinos and gamble. He would also anesthetize himself. Once he returned to his family, he would surely be ridiculed by other disciples of his family. Ye Feng has a deep feeling about Qu Zhi''s experience. Some of his direct disciples often exclude outsiders, especially the family. The competition is fierce. "Brother ye, you really don''t know the hundred flowers meeting held by Tang Feicheng?" Qu Zhi still doesn''t believe it. In the past few days, most of the people he meets are going to Tang Fei City, because the once-in-a-lifetime flower gathering is about to open, and some talented young people will go to Tang Fei City. Ye Feng wry smile, what hundred flowers conference really did not hear. "Then I''ll popularize it with you!" Ye Feng made it up by himself. He came out from a small place and led his family to play. Qu Zhi believed that Ye Feng had never seen the world. Maybe it''s the same fate. Qu Zhi suffered from childhood. Seeing Ye Feng alone with so many people, from Ye Feng''s conversation, we can see that he is a man of integrity. Only then can we get together. "The flower fair is a kind of flower appreciation meeting that has just sprung up in the last hundred years. It is organized by the flower gate and invites young talents to participate in the flower appreciation. These are secondary and the main purpose is not to enjoy the flowers." When Qu Zhi said this, his face turned red and he was a little embarrassed. "What is the main purpose?" Ye Feng is very curious, since it is a flower club, why the main purpose is not to enjoy flowers, which is not logical. "To tell you the truth, the gate of flowers is all women. Every three years, with the help of flower appreciation, we can contact some young talents and exchange with each other, if appropriate..." Qu Zhi didn''t go on, but Ye Feng understood that it was a blind date. Huazhimen is a second-class family. I hope that with the help of this flower fair, I can get in touch with more potential young men, so that huazhimen''s status will be enhanced. It attracted many talented young people to come and become two of them. Qu Zhi has no position in the family. It''s not so easy to find the right couple. This hundred flowers meeting is an opportunity to meet the girl you like. "I wish brother Qu everything he wants to do." Ye Feng ha ha, basic understanding, wish Qu Zhi can find his other half. "Brother ye, I haven''t said anything yet. This is just one of them. If anyone can win Huakui, he can get a high reward. Isn''t brother Ye curious?" Qu Zhi continues to lure, hoping that Ye Feng can accompany him. After all, he is a little embarrassed. "What reward?" Ye Feng doubts of ask a way, oneself but two grade celestial being, went to estimate is also the existence of the bottom. "Every time the winner of Huakui, he can get a hundred flower pill. This is the gate of flowers. Ten of them can be refined every three years. Take out one as a reward." explains that the reward is a hundred flower Dan. It is very precious. A large proportion of people are coming from Baihua Dan, which is made from the essence of sun and moon. "What''s the effect of baihuadan?" Ye Feng is at a loss, Qu Zhi is not tired of explaining, anyway, the road is far away, the road is not lonely. "In the fairyland, swallow all kinds of flower pills and upgrade a realm unconditionally!" "If you have good qualifications, it''s possible to improve both levels!" Thinking of baihuadan, Qu Zhi also shows his saliva. If he can reach the level of wupintianxian, his position in the family will also rise. Looking for his other half is on the one hand, wanting baihuadan is the main thing. "Since it''s a hundred flowers conference, there must be a lot of young talents. With our qualifications and realm, it''s not so easy to win the first prize." Hear hundred flowers Dan, Ye Feng really moved, his inside information is strong enough, if get one, break through to four grade fairy problem should not be big. The main reason is that their strength is too low now. Even if they go, they are cannon fodder. "Brother ye still doesn''t know about the hundred flowers meeting. It''s not a contest. Every time the flower gate takes out a hundred kinds of flowers for young people to guess. He can tell the year and composition of flowers by smelling the fragrance and color of flowers. Whoever guesses the closest is the winner." Qu Zhi continues to explain, otherwise, he will not be able to squeeze in at all. The worst of each session is the third grade immortals, even if there are seven grade immortals.The difference between a product and heaven is the difference between heaven and earth! It took a week to travel through several mountains, and finally saw the shadow of Tang Fei City. If you rely on your feet, it will take at least a month. "Brother ye, there is Tang Fei City ahead. Do you have a place to live?" Looking at the shadow of Tang Feicheng, Qu Zhi doesn''t seem to be here for the first time. "Not for the time being!" Ye Feng of fairyland is dark, even Tang Feicheng is the first time to come, let alone live in the place. "If you don''t dislike it, I have a small courtyard in tangfei City, which can accommodate more than ten people. Brother ye can settle here first, and it''s not too late to move out when he finds a place." Qu Zhi bought a small courtyard in Tang Feicheng for convenience every time he came. "That will disturb brother Qu!" Ye Feng is not polite. Now he has only one thousand fairy crystals left on him. He has to be careful every day. If he can save, he can save. "You''re so polite to me!" During the communication along the way, Qu Zhi was deeply attracted by Ye Feng''s elegant speech, and even once thought that Ye Feng was a disciple of a big family. A group of people soon stepped into tangfei city. The huge building is very grand. Every inch of bluestone seems to have experienced the baptism of tens of thousands of years. Tangfei city is a big city with tens of millions of people. On the street, most of the martial arts can be seen everywhere. They are five grade immortals, but there are few three grade immortals. As for the two grade immortals, they are doing miscellaneous work. Ye Feng even saw immortals. Compared with Jindong Town, Tang Fei town is a country and a city. "Brother ye, Tang Fei City is in qinglongyu. It''s a second rate city, but it''s still relatively desolate. The leader of the city is a third grade Immortal King, a first-class city. The leader of the city is at least a eighth grade Immortal King." Qu Zhi constantly introduces a lot of fairyland knowledge to Ye Feng, which is free of charge. To the north of tangfei City, it is sparsely populated, with small courtyards and inferior residents. "Brother ye, I''m sorry. You''d better live here first." Open the yard, which is empty, only three or five rooms, there is a small living room. "Brother Qu, I''m ashamed to say that!" Along the way, eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping are basically straight and round. Now even the place to live is arranged. Although the grade is very low, it''s better than sleeping outside a thousand times. "Please A group of people into the room, a few women began to clean, vacate a few rooms, we began to rest, Ye Feng and Qu Zhi two people go out for a walk. Find a teahouse, two people looking out of the window, Ye Feng face natural expression, but in the heart is a sigh. "Brother ye, have you thought about it? Are you interested in participating in the hundred flowers conference?" Qu Zhi has always wanted to find a partner. Ye Feng is the best partner. First, they don''t have to guard against each other. Second, they are similar in strength and take care of each other. "Brother Qu, don''t worry about it. Do you know where Fuzong is?" Although Ye Feng is interested in the hundred flowers meeting, the premise is also directed at the hundred flowers pill. As for looking for the other half, Ye Feng will not consider it at all. "Fu Zong?" Qu Zhi frowned and didn''t seem to have heard of it. Although he didn''t leave the green dragon domain, he had heard of many sects in other domains, but this Fu clan didn''t. "I haven''t heard of Fu Zong, but I''ve heard of Long Fu men!" Qu Zhi thought about it for a moment. It seems that there is only dragon Rune gate in the immortal world, and it''s in the green dragon region, but it''s at least a month away from Tang Fei City. If we fly, we''ll be there in ten days. "Is the Dragon Rune gate also based on making empty runes?" Ye Feng continues to ask a way, did oneself make a mistake, fairy world has no Fu Zong? "Of course, if there are many ancient runes in the Dragon sect, it''s the best. However, the development of longfumen in the last hundred years is not very good, and it has been squeezed out of the first-class sect. " Quzhi can be sure that the best sect in the celestial world is longfu sect. "Brother ye, are you from longfumen?" Qu Zhi is very curious, what is Ye Feng''s identity, very vague, seems to be a blank to the fairyland. "I''m just curious. I want to know something about it!" Ye Feng digs away from the topic. If he has a chance, he must go to longfumen to have a look. Does gulongbai tell him that he is wrong? This longfumen is Fuzong. After chatting a lot, Ye Feng rushed back to his residence and left them there alone. Ye Feng was not at ease, and Qu Zhi continued to work. Back at her residence, Xiaoling finds Ye Feng for the first time, with a trace of joy on her face. "Brother ye, the people of Shenshui palace will arrive tomorrow!" Hearing this news, Ye Feng is very happy, but remembering to separate from them, he is still reluctant to give up. In the evening, everyone got together to discuss the future. They talked until late at night, and then they all went back to rest. The next day, the color of a bright, the courtyard to the three uninvited guests, even straight are a Leng, his courtyard when the gods arrived."I''ve seen three immortals!" Qu Zhi respectfully gave a gift to the three fairies, very polite. Three people floating in the void, silently watching the yard, for straight salute, turn a blind eye, it seems that men, born with a kind of exclusion. But a few breathing time, Xiaoling and Ye Feng came out of the room, saw Xiaoling appear, three women whoosh, fell on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Three girls whooshed and appeared in front of Xiaoling, ignoring everyone. Of course, Qu Zhi was the most shocked one. Leng Bing and others were always easy to look, and purple was not the best. But now, eight people are as beautiful as flowers, so we know that they were all easy to look all the way. "See you, saint!" After the three girls saw Xiaoling, they saluted directly, and the immortals saluted the immortals, which made Qu Zhi even more confused and didn''t know what was going on. "Hong''er, jing''er, shui''er!" Xiaoling went up and hugged the three people, and their memories came back to life. Before Xiaoling''s reincarnation, the three people knew Xiaoling, and their status was not as high as Xiaoling at that time. "Saint, you are back at last. We have been waiting for you for fifty years!" The three of them seem to be in their twenties. They are almost half a hundred years old. One year in fairyland, and more than ten years in everyland. "Here, let me introduce you. This is brother Ye. These are my good sisters. I''m going to take them to join the Shenshui palace." When she introduced Aileen to a girl, her eyes were filled with love. Shenshui palace forbids women to contact with men, and even can''t marry for life. Does the saint have a relationship with this man? "Saint, you still remember the rules of Shenshui palace. It''s not allowed to associate with strange men, let alone have a deeper relationship." Three people did not explain, we also understand, is to let Xiaoling away from Ye Feng, don''t sink in. "Of course, I remember the rules. If I didn''t have brother ye, I would not have been able to fly to fairyland smoothly." Xiao Ling was a little angry, but her character was here. It was very difficult to say such words. "We have good intentions, too. Don''t worry, saint. It''s still time to go back. We''ll take you back to the water palace. Your palace has been arranged. After you go back, you can accept the inheritance. It won''t be long before your strength will be restored." The woman who called shui''er said quickly, as long as she took the saint away, she would make plans after returning to Shenshui palace. "If you want to leave, I''ll take them to join Shenshui palace, otherwise I won''t go back." Xiao Ling points to Leng Bing and others. If they follow Ye Feng, they will limit Ye Feng''s development. Shui''er and Leng Bing have been swept by their divine sense. They feel uncomfortable all over like electric shock. They feel peeped at. They are not touched and have been seen again. "Their aptitude is pretty good. They can take them back from outside disciples." Shuier nodded. They are both women. They are attracted to each other. Leng Bing and others are really good. It''s absolutely appropriate to join Shenshui palace. "We will not leave brother Ye!" Leng Bing and others don''t want to separate from Ye Feng. Once separated, they don''t know when they will meet. "Listen, go to Shenshui palace with Xiaoling first, and I''ll see you later." Ye Feng comforted and said that when he settled down in the future, he would definitely go to them. "Hum, just because you want to step into Shenshui palace, I''m afraid you will be killed before you get close to it. Shenshui palace is a forbidden place for men." Water son sneer, some despise Ye Feng, if not Xiaoling''s friend, estimate already a slap fan fly. "I don''t think there''s any place to stop me from going." The anger in Ye Feng''s heart was aroused, and the three people looked down on the world as soon as they came in. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ling''s face, Ye Feng wouldn''t have told them so much. "Don''t be impulsive, brother Ye Xiao Ling is afraid of Ye Feng''s impulse and holds Ye Feng tightly. Although Ye Feng is almost invincible in the world, it''s different now. In the fairyland, her strength is almost at the bottom. The immortal can kill Ye Feng in one breath. See Xiaoling hold Ye Feng, water son and others in the eyes of murderous intention burst out, several times want to stop. "Shui''er, jing''er and hong''er, wait for me first. There are some things I need to explain." Xiaoling calls Ye Feng and lengbing to one side. She tells them some things alone. It''s inconvenient to talk to them in front of the three of them. "Linger, is it really the same as what they said to join the Shenshui palace? I won''t be able to meet brother ye in the future. " Qi Rumei asked Xiaoling, if so, would rather not join. "It''s not absolute. Everything depends on brother Ye. If brother Ye reaches the kingdom of God, he can marry us. The best way is for us to join the Shenshui palace, so that brother Ye has no scruples. It''s only a matter of time before brother ye can break through the divine realm with his qualifications. " After Xiaoling''s memory awakened, it was the memory of two generations. She thought that things were not what they were at the beginning. Everything was for the overall situation. Leng Bing nodded, although this is not a good way, but for now, this is definitely the best place to go. Several people comforted each other. Ye Feng was silent. How far away it was. There were thousands of fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland."Well, we agreed to join linger in Shenshui palace, because we believe that brother ye will come to meet us one day with colorful auspicious clouds!" Lengbing, as a elder sister, must give up when it''s time to give up. This is the fairyland. If she is careless, she will be doomed. They do not want to implicate Ye Feng, want to support Ye Feng, the best way is not to implicate. "Yes, we believe brother ye will come!" Red moon Nalan, Qi Rumei, Hai''er, Lanlan, Baiyu and zixinlan all said that Ye Feng had never let them down in recent years, and this time it was the same. Looking at them for their own sake, Ye Feng was moved and showed firm eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise!" Ye Feng promised that no matter 20 years ago or today, as long as he had promised, it would be completed. Say goodbye to Ye Feng one by one. Xiao Ling leaves with Leng Bing and others, flies into the void, and soon disappears. As for Qu Zhi, it was only at this time that I realized that he had been imprisoned around him just now. I didn''t hear a word they said. "Brother ye, where are they?" When the maple leaf in the yard recovered, the only thing left was the color of his face. "Some things are a long story, but don''t say it. You''re going to attend the hundred flowers meeting. I''ll go with you!" Ye Feng agreed to Qu Zhi, in order to reach the divine realm faster, Ye Feng at any cost, this hundred flowers Dan is the best way to enhance the strength. "Well, well, you finally agreed that the hundred flowers conference will not open until a few days later. Let''s have a rest for a few days." Hear Ye Feng promise, Qu Zhi excited to jump up, more than a partner, at least have a look after each other. "Brother Qu, do you know where Tang Feicheng can buy the materials to depict the empty runes and where there is a place to sell the empty runes?" Ye Feng is clean now. If he breaks through the realm, there is no immortal crystal to maintain him. He is too shabby to die. "Do you want to portray the imaginary symbol?" Qu Zhi''s face is full of curiosity. The combination of empty runes is even longer than that of martial arts. Now many empty runes have been lost. Most of them choose martial arts, but there are few of them. This is also the reason why longfumen is lonely. Longfumen was a large-scale gate thousands of years ago. After the rise of Wuxiu, it has become a second-class sect, because there is no good talent of Fudao. In addition, the combination of virtual Fu and martial arts requires a huge supply of resources, which many people can''t afford. If the combination of Fu and martial arts is a waste of time and resources, most people choose martial arts. Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to buy the material of the virtual symbol, Qu Zhi showed his curiosity. Only if you have a high talent for Xufu can you have a chance to become a genius of Fudao. Such a person is hard to choose from among thousands of Li. It''s too hard. Since you need to be good at Fudao, you can''t fall behind in martial arts. Such a person is even harder to find than one in hundreds of millions. Moreover, Wu Xiu already has a complete system, which was developed by his predecessors. Fu Xiu relies on his own understanding, and no one can help him. Therefore, it takes great perseverance to go along with Fu Xiu. "Yes, it''s a hobby!" Ye Feng didn''t elaborate. Besides, he hasn''t portrayed immortal runes yet. Due to the limitation of material, Ye Feng can''t portray them. Now he''s in immortal world. You can have a try. "In that case, I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with Tang Feicheng!" Qu Zhi has nothing to do anyway. He plans to go with Ye Feng himself. "Thank you, brother Qu." The two locked the courtyard and walked towards the center of Tang Fei City. Along the way, all kinds of martial arts shuttled by. The shops on both sides were very luxurious. Even the doors were carved with dragons and Phoenix and many patterns. Most of the shops sell things that martial arts people need, such as refining materials, alchemy materials, and so on. They also sell inner alchemy of immortals and beasts, but most of them are less than five kinds of inner alchemy of immortals and beasts. There are also some teahouses, restaurants and so on. To eat a decent spiritual food here, you need at least dozens of fairy crystals, which is very expensive. Think about how many warriors break their heads for one immortal crystal in the immortal world. But in the immortal world, dozens of immortal crystals can only eat one meal. This is the gap between the immortal and the ordinary. "In front of him is Luo Fengxuan. He not only sells immortal, beast and demon pills, but also pills, weapons and so on. Only his family''s things are fair to children and old people, and the goods are very pure. If you want to buy the materials of virtual talisman, it''s absolutely right to choose his family." Qu Zhi leads Ye Feng into luofengxuan, which has been introduced on the way. When Ye Feng entered luofengxuan, he was deeply shocked. The scale of luofengxuan was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, tens of thousands of square meters. All kinds of goods, a wide range, and placed neatly, shopping here, is a great pleasure. There are all kinds of elixirs, swords, forks and halberds. Ye Feng has never heard of many elixirs. Unfortunately, a man and a woman stay in the world. With their alchemy, they can help Ye Feng. And the price of pills is even more expensive. An ordinary pith washing pill is worth 3000 immortal crystals, which makes Ye Feng smack his tongue secretly."No wonder alchemists are always the most popular industry! " Ye Feng murmured to himself, it seems that he will know more about alchemy in the future, and no one can afford to buy it like this. "Brother ye, what do you say?" Listen to Ye Feng himself mutter, Qu Zhi asks. "Nothing, just shocked by the sight here!" Ye Feng quickly digs away from the topic, and they go to the place where they buy materials to depict the virtual symbol. They find that there are few people here, few people choose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 In the whole luofengxuan, only the area of purchasing virtual materials has the least number of people, and we only see but don''t buy. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He looks at the empty Rune area. This falling Fengxuan also sells empty runes. Most of them are grade one to grade two. Ye Feng also just knew that there was a very detailed division of talismans in the fairyland, which was also the realm of fairyland. The imaginary Rune of the celestial level is called Tianfu. From grade one to grade nine, most of what Ye Feng sees now are grade one to grade two Tianfu. The imaginary runes of the immortal level are called immortal runes. They are also one to nine grades, corresponding to the immortal realm. At the level of Immortal King, the imaginary Fu is called Xuanfu, which is more powerful. Few people in the whole fairyland can depict it. It''s also one to nine grades. The first is that no one is willing to waste time to depict the empty runes. The second is that even if they reach the level of the third grade, they may not be able to depict them. There are also many other things, such as wasting resources, depicting ten pieces to succeed in one piece, and the power of virtual runes is not as powerful as their own martial arts. Only if the power of the virtual talisman itself is greater than that of martial arts cultivation, can such a virtual talisman attract people. Let''s take a very simple example. If Sanpin Tianxian strikes with all his strength, it''s equivalent to ten thousand jin. If a Sanpin Tianfu explodes, if its power is less than ten thousand jin, no one will buy it. Since it''s a purchase of virtual talisman, it''s just a way to protect one''s life. At the critical moment, it''s equivalent to self explosion rather than immortal strike. There''s a big difference between the two. Even if the level of the virtual talisman is very high, the third grade Tianfu is the same as the third grade Tianxian, and no one will buy it, unless the third grade Tianfu is equivalent to the power of the third grade Tianxian''s self explosion, so the virtual talisman will attract people to buy it. In addition, there are fewer and fewer people in the fairyland who practice virtual talismans. Even if someone practices them, most of them keep them for their own use and rarely sell them. After a tour, Ye Feng went back to the place where he bought the materials. There are two reasons for Ye Feng''s depiction of virtual symbols. The first is that he hopes to auction virtual symbols in exchange for resources. The second is to leave some virtual symbols to protect his life at the critical moment. Now the strength is low. With his current strength, it is estimated that the three grade Tianfu is the limit, but its power is definitely stronger than the general four grade Tianfu. If you meet five grade immortals, Ye Feng can directly take the empty Fu to blow them up. Ye Feng made a list of hundreds of materials. He spent 90% of Xianjing, and only a dozen of them were left in his pocket. He became poor again. "Brother ye, you are really a big hand!" See Ye Feng bought a big bag, curved straight secretly smack tongue, these materials in the fall Fengxuan estimate for several years, no one cares, now Ye Feng cleaned up. "Come on, let''s go back!" After the purchase, there is no need to stay here. After the painting is finished, come back to Fengxuan, hoping to sell at a good price. Back to the residence, Ye Feng directly shut himself in the room, even Qu Zhi is not allowed to enter, depicting the virtual Fu can not be disturbed. Ye Feng was busy all day and night. It was very difficult to depict the talisman for the first time. Fortunately, the talisman changed a lot. Those patterns can be referred to by Ye Feng. "It''s over at last!" Ye Feng puts down his pen and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. It seems that he has just recovered from a serious illness. Not only Xianyuan is consumed completely, but even the spirit is almost consumed. He took a big breath, and the immortal air poured into Ye Feng''s body, and his spirit soon recovered. "Lao Bai, how many pieces of this day''s talisman are equivalent to?" Ye Feng let old white reference, Ye Feng has not seen three grade Tianfu, dare not determine, but certainly more than two grade Tianfu. "At least there are three grades of Tianfu." Mubai affirmed that he didn''t know much about Xufu, but after all, he was an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years. He was well-informed and had some knowledge. "Well, there are 30 Sanpin Tianfu here. I''m going to take out 20 and sell them. Ten of them will be kept for life at the critical moment." Ye Feng is ready to go to luofengxuan again to see if he can sell at a good price. Had to go to the maple leaf Xuan gambling, he did not fall straight in the yard. Familiar with the road, quickly stepped into the door of the fall Fengxuan, the same place, just inside the people to buy things changed. "Boss, I have some empty runes to sell here. I don''t know if I can?" After all, Ye Feng is in the form of buying on behalf of others. If people don''t agree, they can''t sell it on the street with a dummy. "Young man, do you want to sell it with a dummy?" Ye Feng is received by an elderly person, who seems to be in a daze. They all have regular channels to sell the virtual Fu of Fengxuan, but no one has taken the initiative to sell it to the door before they feel very strange. Ye Feng this is also helpless move, just take the initiative to sell their own virtual Fu, is in exchange for fairy crystal. "Yes, sir. I don''t know if I can. If I sell it, I''ll only take 70%, and the remaining 30% will go to guixuan."Ye Feng''s business is fair. If all his interests are his own, no one is willing to do business with him. "I''m sorry, young man, as you can see, there are a lot of empty runes piled up in our luofengxuan. These empty runes were last year, and they haven''t sold out yet, so we don''t need new products." The old man made a helpless expression. Except for the empty Fu, Luo Fengxuan didn''t worry about selling anything. Only the empty Fu accumulated more and more year by year. "Master, you don''t have to refuse me first. You can see the goods first." Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Although Luo Fengxuan has a lot of empty symbols, the quality Ye Feng does not dare to compliment. Although it is a second grade Tianfu, it is estimated that it is a little higher than the first grade Tianfu. Seeing that Ye Feng is so confident, the old man shows his curiosity. Can the young man really take out a good quality dummy? Ye Feng took out a dummy Rune and put it on the counter. Strange runes appeared, as if they were alive. The old man''s eyes suddenly shrank. "The best talisman!" It''s different from those who have seen it for a hundred years. "Are you interested?" See the old man''s expression changes, Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, it seems that there is a play. "Fu is a good Fu, but if you sell it here, I''m afraid some people don''t know the goods. I have a good suggestion." The old man stroked his beard and returned the Tianfu to Ye Feng. He suggested that Ye Feng should not be sold here. If he put it here, it would not sell at a good price. "Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng always felt that the old man was not simple. He could see the quality of his own empty Fu at a glance, and he had a deep attainments in the same empty Fu. And between the conversation, there is a kind of immortal charm, in the fall of Fengxuan status is not general. "There will be a talisman trade meeting tomorrow. All the talents of talisman will come and exchange with each other. There will also be virtual talisman auctions. I suggest you attend. I believe there must be people who know the goods." The old man may have a heart of love for talent and suggested that Ye Feng go to the talisman meeting. Only there can the virtual talisman give full play to its value. "Xufu exchange conference?" Ye Feng was at a loss. For the first time, he heard that there was such an exchange meeting. "Yes, in fairyland, there are not only Xufu exchange meetings, but also Wudao exchange meetings, etc. they learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses, hoping to learn from their opponents." The old man took the trouble to explain to Ye Feng. Maybe it was because there was no one at the Xufu counter. Anyway, no one, so he said a few more words to Ye Feng. "Please explain carefully. I''m new here and I don''t understand many things. Don''t laugh at me!" Ye Feng showed a wry smile. No wonder the cultivation system of fairyland is perfect, that is, to promote development only by not closing the door and communicating with each other. "Not far ahead, there is a Yaofu building. Now you can apply for a stall and put your empty Fu on it tomorrow. Then some masters of Fudao will identify it. If your empty Fu is really good, masters of Fudao will focus on it. Naturally, it will attract a lot of people''s attention. Do you worry that your empty Fu has no market?" The old man explained it carefully. It turns out that many martial artists who depict the empty runes hope to take advantage of this opportunity to sell the empty runes in their hands. This talisman exchange conference is the best shortcut. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Feng left luofengxuan and went straight to yaofulou. Sure enough, he saw that the layout here was unusual. He could see the shadow of empty runes everywhere. Even on the gate, two huge empty runes were carved. At this time, there are a large number of people, many of them are shuttling among them. It seems that they are preparing for tomorrow''s talisman exchange conference. Ye Feng crowded into the crowd and soon saw many people renting stalls. Ye Feng lined up and waited for an hour before it was his turn. "What do you want to rent?" The person in charge of the lease is a man in his thirties. He looks like a fool. This yaofulou building was set up by the local Fudao guilds and managed by a Fudao alliance. It also has some status in the fairyland. "Of course, the more conspicuous the foundation, the better." Ye Feng says without thinking, since want to let empty Fu sell out, definitely preferred good corner. "Good earth corner, a thousand fairy crystals in half a day. Let''s hand them in!" The man pointed to an area in the distance, the foot is really good, only two flat size, actually rent a thousand fairy crystal. Ye Feng''s purchase of the materials for depicting the virtual talisman almost consumes all the immortal crystals in his body. Where can he find a thousand immortal crystals. "That There is no cheaper place Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. There are only a dozen of them, let alone a thousand. He can''t even take out twenty. "Without Xianjing, why do you join in the fun?" The man is a little impatient and thinks Ye Feng is here to make trouble. At this time, the people behind also began to urge, one by one burst out laughing, since there is no fairy crystal, also ran to participate in the Fu Dao exchange conference.Although Fudao is lonely, it doesn''t mean that no one is practicing. Some martial arts practitioners who are not very qualified in martial arts practice choose to take the road of Fuxiu. In the whole fairyland, there are still a lot of people who choose Fuxiu, but compared with Wuxiu, the number is not dominant. "I only have ten fairy crystals on me, but I have to attend this Fu Tao exchange meeting. Please forgive me. Can you find a place for me?" Ye Feng can only keep a low profile, who only ten fairy crystal things immediately caused the whole building people laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Hearing that Ye Feng had only ten fairy crystals on his body, there were bursts of sarcasm and sneers in the building. "Boy, don''t be shameful and conspicuous. Ten fairy crystals, you are here to send beggars." Maple leaf, let''s make fun of it. Don''t let it show in the distance. "If you don''t have Xianjing to join the fun, get out of here!" Everyone you a word I a language, tone in, all show the color of malice, wish can''t leaf maple step on the sole of the foot, ruthless humiliation. For the irony and sneer around, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, still staring at the man in charge of the rental counter. "There''s a place. If you don''t dislike it, it''s yours!" Around came bursts of laughter, let the man in charge of leasing frowned, some impatient, want to quickly send Ye Feng. Finger pointing to an area, only a foot long, half a foot wide place, can only accommodate a person standing, even squatting is impossible. And this place is almost a corner. Even if someone comes in, they can''t see it. Who will go out of the corner to see the empty symbol. There are good bunks in front of us, which block this place, and there is only one passage. Unlike the bunks outside, they are all around. If someone passes by, they will definitely see them. "Thank you very much." If a thousand maple leaves were to be cleaned, there would be no place like this. Crowd out, leaving a group of people laughing in situ, ignored, Ye Feng returned to the residence, waiting for tomorrow''s talisman exchange meeting. Ye Feng''s heart has long been like a rock, how can it affect himself because of a few words of ridicule? After finishing his mood, he sees Qu Zhi come back dejected. "What''s the matter, brother Qu? Why are you so depressed?" Qu Zhi''s character is quite straightforward. Why do you go out for a trip? You look very ugly. "Forget it, let''s go out for a drink!" Qu Zhi doesn''t seem willing to say more. He is going out to drink with Ye Feng. It seems that he has encountered something disturbing. Ye Feng does not speak, came to the fairyland, Qu Zhi is his first friend, Ye Feng or more cherish, mainly because Qu Zhi''s heart is not bad, but the origin is not good. After drinking three jars of wine, Qu Zhi put down the cup, and his face was drunk. "Brother Qu, if you think I''m a brother, you can say it. Maybe you''ll feel better." Come to fairyland, if not encounter Qu Zhi, Ye Feng is still on the road, maybe by monster attack, or by mountain bandits robbery, what can happen. Qu Zhi led the way and avoided many dangerous areas before arriving at Tang Fei City. This is why Ye Feng regarded Qu Zhi as his brother. Say, there is no straight, perhaps Ye Feng is now a corpse, how many immortal who fly up in the world, boil a few days to be killed. "Brother ye, you are the only one who treats me as a human being. Come on! Let''s drink to the friendship between us Qu Zhi does not want to mention, picked up the glass, but under, Ye Feng had to drink with. It doesn''t seem to be the kind of people who want to get into the casinos to understand their pain. "Brother Qu, did you lose a lot of Xianjing again?" Ye Feng asks tentatively, with Qu Zhi''s gambling skills, it''s estimated that he went to the casino for nothing. Hearing the loss of Xianjing, Qu Zhi''s eyes show a trace of hatred. Ye Feng should be able to guess what happened to Qu Zhi in the casino. "Brother ye, you are very lucky. Can you accompany me to the casino? I want to get face back!" Qu Zhi drags Ye Feng out of the restaurant and goes straight to the casino to find the place. "Brother Qu, you should calm down first and lose nine out of ten bets. If you keep gambling like this, you''ll get into it sooner or later." Ye Feng broke away from Qu Zhi and let him sober up. He used gambling to anesthetize himself. This is not a long-term solution. If you want to be a good person, you have to make more efforts than others. "Only one gamble. As long as I win this one, I will never gamble again. But today I can''t swallow it. I have to get it back." Qu Zhi stares at Ye Feng, he is not afraid to lose, he is afraid to lose this tone. "Tell me what''s going on first, or I won''t go with you." Ye Feng still want to understand clearly, in the end is because of what things, let Qu Zhi so angry, in Jindong town he also lost, but not so decadent. Qu Zhi had no choice but to sit down again and tell the whole story. It turns out that Qu Zhi met the family members in the gambling house and was ridiculed. He was also cheated. If he lost in the gambling house, he would lose his fortune. If he just lost, Qu Zhi would not be angry. The key is that he was cheated by the family members. He can''t swallow his breath. It''s not hard to hear that losing money is small. The key is that they are ridiculed by their own family members, and they cheat on them secretly, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable."In that case, don''t go into the gambling house in the future. Take care of yourself. I''ll help you back!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to go through the muddy water. It''s not that he''s afraid. It''s unnecessary. It''s not worth fighting for a gamble. Qu Zhi just said it to vent his anger. After saying it, he was in a better mood. They walked out of the restaurant one after another. "Oh, isn''t this the big waste of our Qu family? How can I get here to drink away my worries? " Ye Feng and Qu Zhi have just stepped out of the restaurant. Two men and a woman come face to face. In front of them is a young man in white. In terms of age, he is 25-6 years old, similar to Qu Zhi. Behind a man and a woman have a mocking smile, staring at the drunk Qu Zhi. "Qu he, if you have the ability, we are gambling, and I will win it back." Seeing Qu he''s three people, Qu Zhi''s mood of calming down was ignited in an instant. With Ye Feng''s help, he had to gamble with Qu he. "It seems that you still don''t want to give up. If you don''t want to be a half parent, you can still live to this day. I advise you to go back and be a good son. Don''t make a fool of yourself here and be a bear like your mother." Qu he''s words are very ugly. Even Ye Feng''s brows are wrinkled. Since he is a half parent, even if he has deep hatred, he won''t be fraternal. "You dare insult my mother!" Hearing Qu he insults his mother, Qu Zhi rushes up to fight against Qu he. "Brother Qu, calm down first!" Ye Feng pulls Qu Zhi hard. Qu and the three are all four immortals. When he collides with Qu Zhi, it''s no doubt that they are not rivals. "I can''t swallow it. I''m going to gamble again." Qu Zhi didn''t give up. Just now, the three of them joined hands with the makers, and they were caught in their treachery. "My good brother, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now even if I promise to bet with you, do you still have chips?" Qu he showed a funny smile. Just now, he gambled heavily and almost won all of Qu Zhi''s resources. What else did he gamble with. "As long as you bet, I''ll have chips!" As long as he promised, it''s not a problem for him to wake up. "Well, I''ll wait for you in the casino. As long as I have chips, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Qu he wants to see what treasures Qu Zhi still has. If he doesn''t have chips, he can humiliate him in the casino. This is Qu he''s favorite thing to do. Watching the three of them leave, it''s too late for Ye Feng to stop them. "Brother ye, I know you mean well. It''s a matter between us. Don''t take part in it. Go back first!" After all, Ye Feng is just an outsider. This is a fight between their brothers. "Forget it, I''d better go with you." Ye Feng shakes his head. Qu Zhi is like this now. How can Ye Feng let himself go to the casino alone? He will be insulted by Qu he and others again. Hear Ye Feng with his peers, Qu Zhi face finally smile, this brother did not white. Along the way, Ye Feng can only smile bitterly. He doesn''t want to go through the muddy water, but is still involved. When this matter is over, he will leave Tang Feicheng and go to longfumen to have a look. In Tang Feicheng, Ye Feng wants to get a handful of Baihua Dan. Once he gets it, he can break through the realm with the help of Baihua Dan. But tea time, a huge casino appeared, in which all kinds of gambling tools are complete, dozens of times more luxurious than Jindong town. Qu he and others have been waiting on the same table for a long time, and they are also guessing dice. It seems that fairyland likes this simple and exciting way of gambling most. "Qu Zhi, take out any chips you have!" See Qu Zhi sit down, Qu he with a funny smile, staring at Qu Zhi, as for Ye Feng, has long been ignored. "I''ll take this. You can see how much it''s worth!" Qu Zhi took out a jade pendant from his arms, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. This was the last thing his mother left him, and now it was taken out. When he saw the jade pendant on the table, Qu he''s eyes lit up. He knew that it was given by his father to Qu Zhi''s mother. It was made of high-quality immortal crystal. Wearing it on his body can prolong his life, not to mention, it can also accelerate the absorption of immortal Qi. "I''ll give you a thousand inferior fairy crystals. What do you think of the price?" Quhe bid 1000 pieces of Xianjing. According to the market in the world, one piece of Zhongpin Xianjing is exchanged for 1000 pieces of Xiapin Xianjing, one piece of Shangpin Xianjing is exchanged for 1000 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing. This Quhe is obviously taking advantage of the fire. "You''re taking advantage of the fire. It''s a top grade immortal crystal. At least it''s worth ten thousand." Qu Zhi''s face turned red. Qu he was insulting him and belittling the jade pendant in his hand. "What? If you don''t want to gamble, I won a lot anyway. "Qu he doesn''t care. At this price, if Qu Zhi wins, he just loses 1000 pieces of fairy crystal. If he wins, it''s a piece of top grade fairy crystal. Hearing Shangpin Xianjing, many people gathered around to see what happened. When they heard that the two brothers were fighting, they just wanted to see how they gambled. "Well, I''ll bet with you!" Qu Zhi took a deep breath. He didn''t know why. He was very relieved that Ye Feng was there. It was a kind of intuition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Qu Zhi suppressed his anger and decided to gamble. "Well, have a good time. We''ll win the game. Since you''ve sent me something for nothing, I can''t wait for it!" When Qu he saw that Qu Zhi had been put on, he nodded to the dealer, indicating that he could start. He had been thinking about this jade pendant for a long time. Qu Zhi had been carrying it with him, but he didn''t succeed several times. According to the same rules, the dealer was a young man in his twenties. The dice in his hand swayed wildly. His speed was several times faster than that of the heguan in Eastern Shanxi. In a dazzled action, die Gu mercilessly fell on the table, now you can guess points. "Who will come first?" Qu he asked chaoqu Zhi, because only the two of them participated in this game, and the dealer did not participate. If one side won, he would take everything. "You come first!" Qu Zhi saw that Ye Feng did not speak, but let Qu he guess first. "Well, I''ll guess first. I guess the three dices are 456!" Qu he says an answer. He seems to have known the answer long ago. "It''s your turn!" Qu he knocked on the table and urged Qu Zhi to make him faster. If he got the top grade immortal crystal, the chance of breaking through the five grade immortal would be increased a lot. "Four, five, five!" Qu Zhi suddenly remembers a person''s voice in his mind. It''s Ye Feng who whispers to Qu Zhi and tells him that the number of three dices is 455. "Four, five, five!" Qu Zhi said, directly pushed out the jade pendant, unconditional choice to believe Ye Feng. "Buy it, get out of the way Under the gaze of hundreds of people, the lotus official lifted the dice, and the three dice leaked in everyone''s sight. "Four five, it''s really four five!" There were bursts of exclamations all around, but I didn''t expect that Qu Zhi was right, "it''s impossible!" Qu he suddenly stood up and thought it was impossible. It was four five six. Why did it become four five five. "Do you already know the answer? So you know it''s impossible? " How could Qu Zhi not know that Qu he had colluded with the dealer for a long time. Once he said this, Qu he immediately shut up. "If you have the guts to gamble with me, I''ll take a chance!" This time, it''s Qu he''s turn to continue to compare with Qu Zhi. He lost 1000 Xianjing. He can''t swallow his breath. "Stay with me to the end!" Qu Zhi put away the jade pendant and put a thousand fairy crystals on the table. These are chips. "Let''s go!" Qu he asked he Guan to continue to play dice. This time, they gambled on 1000 Xianjing. Just now, Qu he won more than five thousand meixianjing in Quzhi, almost all of Quzhi''s resources. The sound of violent dice pounding came out of the dice poison, and everyone held their breath. It was a big bet to bet a thousand immortal crystals. It took ten breaths for the dice to fall on the table. It was Qu he who guessed first. This time, Qu he guessed three ones, the youngest leopard. I don''t know why. Qu he doesn''t have to look at it. It seems that he knows the answer. "I guess one or two!" Qu Zhi is a little bigger than Qu he this time, but one or two. Just now the voice of the sea of souls continued to appear, making Qu Zhi''s heart finally come down. "Open! Go! Open... " Those people around can''t wait, let the Dutch official quickly open, in the end who is right and who is wrong. He Guan''s hand trembled slightly. In the last round, what he shook was four five six. Why did it turn into four five five when he opened it? It made him feel a little pressure. With the opening of die Gu, three points appear. "Good!" Qu Zhi looked at the three points and cheered himself. After gambling for so many years, he didn''t win much. Today, it''s secondary to win resources. He mainly sees Qu and waned. "You cheat!" Looking at one or two, Qu he finally can''t help but stand up. He knows Qu Zhi''s gambling skills best. He almost loses every time he gambles. How can he even win two games. "There are so many eyes here. You said I cheated. Qu he, can''t you afford to lose?" Qu Zhi is not to be outdone. The smell of gunpowder between them is getting stronger and stronger. Soon, Qu he looks at Ye Feng. All the time, Ye Feng is ignored by him. Does Qu Zhi win two games in a row have a lot to do with Ye Feng. "Boy, I advise you not to be fussy!" Qu and with a threatening tone, although I don''t know what relationship Ye Feng has with Qu Zhi, I hope Ye Feng will leave here soon. "Which one of your eyes sees my trouble?" Ye Feng a pair of innocent appearance, from beginning to end, he stood silently on the side, even the table is not close, how to say a lot. In Qu he''s eyes, he shows a bit of killing intention. Although he guesses that Qu Zhi can win two games in a row, it must have something to do with Ye Feng, but he can''t get hold of it."Qu he, you don''t have to jump over the wall. Let''s win or lose. I know you have more than 10000 inferior Xianjing. How about this? I''ll take 2000 Xianjing and my jade pendant and bet on all the Xianjing on you. Dare you bet?" Quzhi wine has been all sober, know Ye Feng help, ready to win or lose, there are many people here, if people know that they cheat, certainly will not give up. "Don''t you dare to talk back to me All along, it''s Qu he who humiliates Qu Zhi. Today, it''s the other way around. Qu Zhi actually provokes him. "Don''t you dare?" Qu Zhi smiles. If Qu he doesn''t dare, it proves that he is afraid. They are only disciples of the third rate family. It''s very good that they can have 10000 immortal crystals. "Why don''t I dare!" After years of pressure on Qu Zhi, how could he be ridiculed by Qu Zhi and agree directly? He glared at he Guan fiercely. It seems that Qu he is angry. "Let me do this game!" From the crowd, came out an old man, wearing a long black shirt, long sleeves, hands covered, can not see the hands. "The God of gamblers, black old!" Seeing this old man, many people exclaimed, and even the God of gambling, Heilao, appeared. But he didn''t take part in the affairs between casinos for several years. "I''ve seen black old man!" He Guan, who was in charge of wagging the dice, gave a respectful gift to make room for Heilao to stand in the position of the banker. "Since you are so elegant, I''ll roll the dice for you!" The black old man''s eyes swept over Qu Zhi and Qu he, and finally fell on Ye Feng. His powerful divine sense was like a sharp sword, which pierced Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk, and the black honest force was unfathomable. At least there were about eight grade immortals. It was estimated that a finger could crush him. "This little friend is very strange. Is this the first time to come to the casino?" It''s rare for Heilao to take the initiative to speak to a second-class fairy. Many people focus their eyes on Ye Feng and want to see the origin of the boy. Even if they want to break the head, also don''t know the origin of Ye Feng, came to Tang Feicheng only a few days, Ye Feng contact is not many people. "Mr. Black, it''s really my first time to come to the casino!" Ye Feng or respectfully gave a gift, in other people''s territory, Ye Feng how much to worry about some. "Are you interested in gambling?" Black old didn''t hurry to pick up the dice Gu, continue to ask toward Ye Feng. "No interest!" Ye Feng shook his head, did not want to participate in gambling, last time in Jindong Town, it was helpless. "In that case, please step back three steps!" Black old seems to see something out, actually let everyone back three steps, of course, including Ye Feng, formed a vacuum. Then an invisible prohibition appeared, blocking the entire table, in addition to the line of sight is not obstructed, the sound inside the table can not be heard. In addition to Heilao, there are only Qu he and Qu Zhi left at the gambling table. Seeing Ye Feng cleaned out, Qu Zhi''s face shows a trace of worry. Now that the words have been said, it''s impossible to go back. If you lose the jade pendant, how can you explain to your mother. "All right, ladies and gentlemen, let''s start now!" The black old man''s hands stretched out from under his sleeve little by little, as white as jade. It''s not like a man''s hands, even more delicate than a woman''s. I can''t believe that an old man keeps his hands to such a degree. Pick up the dice Gu, the sound of dice a little bit penetration out, penetration is very strong, Qu and Qu Zhi two people have closed their eyes, listen carefully. Now they rely on their own technology. Even Qu he is no exception. No one can help. Qu he has been in the casino for more than ten years. Even without the help of the dealer, he is more confident than Qu Zhi, so his face is still natural. However, it''s not short to be in a gambling house. It''s just that gambling skills are not flattering. If you bet ten times and lose ten times, you almost never win. The people outside are attracted by the magical technique of black old man, and give out bursts of praise. As for Ye Feng, he still stands in the same place, his eyes staring at Seko. His ears vibrated rapidly, sending out bursts of frequency. The black old man was not simple. He placed a ban around him, so that as long as he penetrated into the eye of the witches, he would find it. But it''s impossible to stop Ye Feng with a ban alone. Since the eye of the heavenly wizard can''t penetrate into the poisonous insects, Ye Feng can tear a thin gap. As long as there is a gap, Ye Feng can hear clearly the sound of the dice inside. After ten breaths, Heilao''s hands were slowing down, and diegu was spinning in the void, turning into a beautiful arc, and falling directly between Quzhi and Quhe. There was silence all around, and Qu he and Qu Zhi opened their eyes one after another. A smile appeared on Qu he''s face, as if he had a bottom in his heart."You can guess, who has the closest points is the winner!" Hei Lao changed the rules. He didn''t have to guess correctly. Whoever has the closest points will win. After all, Hei Lao is always an eight grade immortal. With his ability, he can completely block their perception. "I guess three, four, five!" Qu Zhi answered first. From the sound of the dice just now, we can conclude that it should be three four five. Black old did not speak, but will look at the straight, to see what he guessed. Straight brow tight wrinkle, seems to be some uncertainty. "Boy, you won''t be scared. Guess quickly!" Qu he urges Qu Zhi to speak out, but he can''t wait. "I guess not at all!" Qu Zhi was a little nervous and not sure. He just said it according to the voice in the sea of souls. "Ha ha ha, I think this boy is crazy, but he doesn''t have any. Isn''t this a satire on black old man?" I don''t know when the four prohibitions have been removed. We all listen to Qu Zhi''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Everyone heard Qu Zhi''s words, but they didn''t guess at all. After a while, bursts of laughter came from all around. Even Qu he was no exception, and the corners of his mouth were all crooked. If Qu Zhi guessed one point, it was almost the same, but he did not. "The boy must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. Heilao is the God of gambling. It''s insulting Heilao''s intelligence." Someone approached with a sneer. Ye Feng stands behind Qu Zhi and puts his right hand on his shoulder to let him not be nervous. Obviously, Qu Zhi''s body trembles slightly. He believes Ye Feng unconditionally and has no bottom in his heart. "Go ahead!" Take a deep breath, let black old can open dice. "Open! Go People around began to follow suit, trying to see who won and who lost this round. Only Ye Feng was calm. If he was not sure just now, when the prohibition was removed, he could tell, so he could not see any fluctuation in his expression. Black old God consciousness swept everyone, everyone''s heart fluctuations are panoramic, only Ye Feng, he can''t guess, it seems that anything, can''t cause Ye Feng''s heart fluctuations. Ye Feng was the only one who was calm and moved the old man slightly. He seemed to have experienced countless tempering before he had the strength of today. "Qu Zhi, I''ll let you know immediately what gambling is. I''ll make you kneel in front of me and pray for forgiveness!" Qu he''s face is ferocious. He can''t wait to see Qu lose his fortune. He even has to lose his only jade pendant to himself. "It''s too early to judge who wins and who loses." Qu Zhi didn''t want to lag behind. His face began to calm down. Now that he had gambled, no matter what the result was, he had to accept it. At the moment when the black old man''s right hand opened, the whole casino was suddenly silent. Everyone forgot to breathe, and the three dices stood upright on the table. The dice are triangular. There is no plane facing the desktop. All six sides are suspended. There is only one independent corner standing on the desktop. The dice are not falling down. "It''s impossible!" Qu he slapped the table and stood up directly. The dice began to shake, still standing in place, still not falling down. "Really not at all!" The people around them are crazy. They see such amazing skills. There is no point in the three dices, and six faces are hanging in the air. They have never seen such a means. Qu Zhi''s eyes are straight too. He takes Qu and all the immortal crystals back. He wins this game completely. Not to mention the close points, there was almost no mistake. He beat Qu he perfectly in this game. Everyone''s eyes focused on Qu Zhi. In this game, he won more than 10000 immortal crystals. Such a large number has already made many people greedy. Only black old, eyes have been falling on Ye Feng, of course, he knows, with straight gambling, it is impossible to guess three dice, there is no point, there is only one possibility, someone is helping him. And the person who helps him, most likely is Ye Feng who stands behind him. "Qu Zhi, dare you gamble with me?" Qu and lose red eye, want to continue to compare with Qu Zhi. "Do you have the resources to gamble with me?" Qu Zhi sneers. Of course, he knows to stop when he sees the good. The black old man appears. This time he can win depends on Ye Feng. Who knows if good luck will follow him all the time. "Get up Black old hands a whisk, Qu and with Qu Zhi unexpectedly unconsciously left the table, this kind of means, it is amazing, even Ye Feng is secretly a Lin. Eight grade immortals, has been infinite and close to the level of immortals, once become immortals, from then on carefree world. "Young master, can we have a gamble?" Heilao invited Ye Feng to gamble with him. This is an unprecedented thing. For many years, Heilao didn''t make a move. Today, he not only made a move, but also compared his gambling skills with a younger generation. "I don''t dare to compete with the black old man in gambling. I''m defeated. Please don''t embarrass me." Ye Feng wry smile, it seems that Ye Feng guess right in the heart, black old began to doubt himself. "If you don''t gamble, I can judge him to lose the game just now, because he doesn''t know the number of points." Black old actually threaten Ye Feng, white fingers toward the curve straight in the past, black old is very clear, Qu Zhi does not know the number, someone in the dark to help him. when the old as like as two peas fell, the three dice fell together, and the number of points was exactly the same as that of Qu and guessing. Hear black old want to come out for himself, Qu and face immediately show joy, just now he suspected, Qu Zhi can always win, with Ye Feng has a great relationship. "It seems that I can''t do without gambling?" As soon as his eyes were swept, the onlookers all around stepped back several steps, as if unwilling to participate."You may not gamble, but do you know what will happen if you cheat in my casino?" Although black old did not catch Ye Feng how to cheat, but one thing can be sure, Ye Feng absolutely helped Qu Zhi. "It turns out that your gambling house will also force people into difficulties. If you think I cheated, why didn''t you stop me just now, and what evidence do you have? I cheated." Ye Feng is not willing to be outdone. Although he''s new here, it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. He hasn''t seen any big waves. If you choose to compete with the black old man, it is not to admit that you cheated. The old black man is speechless. He is not afraid of people coming in when the casino is open. If people can''t leave after winning, who dares to come to such a casino in the future. Moreover, no one found that Ye Feng cheated, even black old man is no exception, you force others to gamble, this does not show petty. "Well, I admit I didn''t find out how you cheated. Now I invite you to gamble with me." Black old seems to be difficult, meet the master, of course, want to fight. "But I don''t have any chips. I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Ye Feng of course know black old intention, hope to see his gambling, just forced himself to bet with him. "Don''t worry about this. If you win, I''ll compensate you. If you lose, I won''t take any chips." He just wants to gamble with Ye Feng. As for the chips, he doesn''t care at all. He will meet a good player when he is good at chess. It''s rare to meet a talent in gambling. Of course, he will also compete. "Brother ye, you can''t agree to such a good thing soon!" Qu Zhi pushed Ye Feng, let him quickly promise, anyway also don''t suffer, no matter who wins who loses is not important, Ye Feng has no any loss. Only Ye Feng knows that if he loses, he will lose his life. Now he is in a dilemma. Don''t promise, black old can''t let them leave the casino alive, promise, Ye Feng only has a tiny grasp to win each other. "Agree quickly, even you dare to refuse the invitation of black old man!" Some people can''t help but urge Ye Feng, let him quickly promise, can see black old gambling, several years are very difficult to meet once, today, of course, don''t want to miss. Qu he lost a few games. Now he is in a bad mood. Seeing that the black old man wants to let Ye Feng continue gambling, he shows a trace of fierce killing in his eyes. If he had no chance, he would kill Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have lost more than 10000 immortal crystals. Even if he is the eldest son of the Qu family, his resources are not in constant supply. He can only get his salary every month. "That younger generation can only be respectful, it''s better to obey orders!" Ye Feng holds a fist, and then sits down. It''s exactly where Qu Zhi just sat, and there''s still room on the chair. Everyone stepped back three steps, and the black old man blocked all around. Even the whole casino was quiet. They looked at this table one after another. In the whole casino, only the light of this table was on. "Those who come are the guests. The rules are you come and go!" Black old very fair, since it is gambling, must be fair, so the rules let Ye Feng to set. "Or bet points, one person at a time, guess the other is to win." Ye Feng waved his hand, did not change the plan to play, one person a game, each shake once, guess the opponent''s points, the right side is naturally the winner. "Well, this method is good. It can test both their ability of controlling dice and their gambling skills. It''s killing two birds with one stone." Black old did not think of this link, can not only study a person''s gambling skills, but also test a person''s technique. This time, although the black old man put down a ban, he didn''t block the source of the voice. They heard their conversation clearly outside. It''s estimated that the black old man also wanted everyone to witness it. Also let them in by the way, who can guess the number of points they shake out. "Who will start first?" The black old man praised and restrained his mood. At this moment, his whole spirit suddenly changed, like a sharp sword about to come out. Eight grade immortals, once it exudes momentum, Ye Feng can''t resist it at all. Just a little leak of breath just now makes Ye Feng feel a bit depressed. "The elderly first, or you first!" Ye Feng pushes the dice Gu in the middle of the table to Heilao and asks him to start first. "Well, I''m not welcome!" Black old seems to appreciate Ye Feng. After opening a casino for so many years, it''s the first time for a steady person like Ye Feng to meet him. If he can, he will definitely be a god of gamblers in the future. Dice fly up, in the hands of black old man, like a rare treasure, constantly shaking, the voice of dice is sweet, many people are intoxicated. The complicated movements have puzzled many people and made them unable to extricate themselves. Even Ye Feng was astonished by such gorgeous techniques. To cultivate martial arts skills is the same as to cultivate gambling skills, and even the latter is more difficult. We should not only control the power of the dice exactly, but also master the moving track of the dice in the landing point.It''s a test of one''s hearing and wrist strength. The two must reach the point of harmony between man and nature, so that one can do whatever one wants, shake out what one wants, and do not need any cheating tools. It''s obvious that the black old man has reached such a state, as long as he wants the points, can shake out, but also can confuse the opponent. After ten breaths, in a series of fancy movements, the dice suddenly fell, right in the middle of the table. "Please Black old make a please posture, signal leaf maple can guess, oneself shake out of in the end is a few. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Thousands of eyes gathered on the dice in the middle of the table, and many people''s hearts beat as if they could jump out of their chest. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a moment, so as not to interrupt the rhythm. Just now, Hei Lao shook for ten breathing times, and even the song he stood not far away frowned tightly. Obviously, he was not very clear about what this game could open. "A little bit!" Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light burst out, it seems to be able to see through the table dice Gu, three dice, even if how to roll, it is impossible to appear a little, the smallest point will be three. But Ye Feng said one thing, which surprised many people. They were relieved to think that there was nothing just now. Their gambling skills have gone beyond the scope of normal people, and they can''t guess according to common sense. Heard a little, black old eyes, obviously a trace of fluctuations, although very subtle, or Ye Feng caught. "You win this game, it''s your turn!" Black old did not open the dice Gu, announced the result directly, because it is not important to open it, the important thing is that the result of his shaking was guessed by Ye Feng. Among the dice, three dice are stacked together. The top one is a little bit up, while the bottom two are not. Ye Feng guesses well, it''s just a little bit. "He really guessed right!" Many people show incredible colors. Some can''t believe it. They''ve seen the superposition of three hues. They''re all at the level of God of gamblers. I''m lucky to see them today. "This man is not simple, no wonder black old man wants to gamble with him!" Some people began to look at Ye Feng carefully, and they were very unfamiliar with his impression. It seemed that they had never seen him in this casino when they came to Tang Fei City for the first time. As for Qu Zhi, we are not very strange, often see him come to gamble, but every time he lost completely before leaving. When Ye Feng picked up the dice, the sound around him disappeared instantly, and the huge casino became audible. Dice Gu a little bit shaking up, three dice constantly shaking inside, black old closed his eyes, listening quietly. The people around them also closed their eyes. This is a rare opportunity in a hundred years. If you can learn something from it, it will be of great help to the future gambling. Ye Feng''s speed is not fast, seems to maintain the same rhythm, this rhythm is very strange, dice in the die Gu, actually formed a small vortex, produce a strong repulsive force. These repulsive forces make it more difficult for us to guess. We can''t identify the falling point of the dice. Even Heilao frowns tightly. From the point of view of Ye Feng''s technique, he seems to be a novice. For the first time, there is no rule at all. This is the smart part. Black old man always thinks that Ye Feng is a master, so he wants to compete. Who knows that Ye Feng is not a master of gambling at all because he can see the number of points in the dice by the eye of the wizard. In addition, this seemingly very regular technique, in fact, is very complicated. Ye Feng integrates into various Taoist ideas, disrupting its rules and completely changing the trajectory of the chromon movement. It''s not so easy to guess its number. "Pa!" Die Gu fell on the table, Ye Feng just shook five breathing time, according to gambling, the longer the shaking time, the more difficult the guess. Black old opened his eyes, staring at the dice Gu, of course, he can not see through the dice Gu inside the points, can only rely on gambling skills. "Please Ye Feng also made a gesture, let black old can guess. "One, two, one!" Heilao took a deep breath. From the sound of shaking just now, he made a judgment. It should be a small number, one two one. Ye Feng smiles a little, the corner of his mouth shows an arc, and he doesn''t feel strange about the number of black old guesses. Seeing Ye Feng''s indifferent smile, black old man''s face showed an uncertain expression for the first time. He practiced Taoism since he was a child, and he was most obsessed with gambling. Since he was ten years old, he has never been invincible. But today, there was a little doubt on his face. For the first time, he doubted his gambling skills. "Black old man''s gambling skills are really superb. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses in this game. I''ll leave you later!" Ye Feng stood up, did not open the dice Gu, even if the black old guess right, both sides are also a draw, black old no reason to stop Ye Feng. He left the casino with Qu Zhi, but the people inside had not dispersed, and the dice had not been opened. No one knew whether the black boss was right or wrong. Looking at the dice Gu in front of him, the black old man stretched out his jade hand and gently lifted it. "It''s impossible!" Many people gathered around. When they saw the scene inside the dice bug, they were completely shocked. In the dice bug, it was empty, and the dice disappeared. Don''t mention them, even the black old man sighed, his face turned pale. In front of the God of gamblers, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to take away the dice. What kind of means is this? It''s just amazing."He actually won the gambling God Heilao." Said the two sides carefully, if the black hand is almost accepted. "It''s impossible for him to play a small trick in front of the black and the old." Some people are still in doubt. Once the die Gu is covered, it''s tightly sewn. No one can take out the dice, not even Heilao. They can only control the trajectory of the dice. But today, a strange thing happened. The dice disappeared. "Brother ye, what time did you shake out in the last game?" On the street, Qu Zhi is very curious and wants to know who wins and who loses in the last game. "Does this matter?" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. In the sea of his soul, three dices suddenly appear. It is Ye Feng who uses the eye of the heavenly wizard to devour them. They are invisible and immaterial, and even the eight immortals are not found. The three chromophores soon disappeared, and they were swallowed up by the maple leaf. It is estimated that this mystery, even after thousands of years, can not be explained clearly. As for the chips mentioned by Heilao, Ye Feng is not interested at all. Once he takes other people''s things, the consequences can be imagined. Ye Feng''s purpose is very simple, as long as he leaves the casino safely. Back at his residence, Ye Feng said that he was going to Yaofu building tomorrow. He took out more than ten Tianfu and planned to sell them in exchange for some resources. Learning that Ye Feng has no resources, Qu Zhi immediately takes out 5000 immortal crystals and puts them into Ye Feng''s hands. "Brother ye, take these fairy crystals first, and wait until you attend the hundred flowers meeting." If there were no maple leaves, none of them could be found in Quzhi, so it would be impossible to swallow them alone. Ye Feng is not polite either. He is in urgent need of resources now. These immortal crystals can just solve the urgent problem. The relationship between the two people is not separated from each other, and Ye Feng won''t care too much. If you don''t take it, Qu Zhi''s heart is not steady. Seeing Ye Feng put away the immortal crystal, Qu Zhi''s heart is released. "Come on, let''s go out for a drink!" Qu Zhi was in a good mood. He not only won so many immortal crystals, but also humiliated Qu he. The evil spirit of these decades was finally released. "Forget it, there must be a lot of people outside now asking about our whereabouts. If we go out now, aren''t we falling into the trap?" Ye Feng shook his head, with the strength of both of them, once out, meet four grade fairy, sure to be eaten bones are not left. Back in the room, Ye Feng immediately sat down on his knees and began to run the mantra of the death of the Vatican, striving to improve his realm as soon as possible. This cautious day made Ye Feng very upset. Every day is like walking on thin ice. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Only strength is king. Ye Feng learned from Qu Zhi that only when he arrived at Wupin Tianxian, he had some status in the fairyland and had a little power to protect himself. Once you meet an immortal, you will be killed every minute. As long as you are more careful, you can still live with color. But Ye Feng is different. His goal is the divine world, not the fairyland. He must improve his realm as soon as possible. What''s the matter with finding the dragon gate. With the help of the three step cultivation of the maple field, it is estimated that it will be able to find something close to the three step cultivation. With Ye Feng''s inside information, once he breaks through the three grade immortals, even in the face of the five grade immortals, he has the power to protect himself. As soon as it gets light, Ye Feng gets up early and Quzhi finishes washing up early. He learns that Ye Feng is going to attend the yaofulou summit. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss it. After changing a new suit, it seems that Qu Zhi went out secretly last night and bought a lot of clothes. After winning so many resources, he is sure to spend a lot of money. They quickly left the yard and headed for yaofulou. At this time, the street was very busy, almost full of people. Yaofulou only opened once a year. So it''s very lively. It will gather thousands of miles, and many talents of Fudao will come to sell and exchange. Many martial arts people have no progress in their way of cultivation, so they have to change the way of Fu. Therefore, in the fairyland, there are not many talents of Fu. The real Fu Xiu is definitely several times stronger than Wu Xiu, especially the Fu Wu double Xiu. Once it appears, it will be a genius that will never come out for ten thousand years. Looking at the sea of people, Ye Feng''s face was shocked. It seems that the fairyland has a long history with Fu Xiu. After struggling to squeeze into the crowd, I found that many stalls on both sides had been set up, and there were thousands of stalls, which were so dense that I couldn''t see the end at a glance. Even some stalls are placed on the street corner, which is very humble. Even in such places, it takes hundreds of Xianjing to get a half square meter place. "Brother ye, where is our stall?" After wandering for a long time, Ye Feng is still crowding around in the crowd. He can''t wait for Quzhi. He even goes to the most partial place. Didn''t Ye Feng buy a stall? "It''s almost there." Ye Feng embarrassed smile, if today, he will certainly spend a lot of money, buy a good booth, unfortunately, yesterday only ten fairy crystal.Squeeze out a sweat, finally found his own stall, in a dead corner of the place, in front of the stalls everywhere, blocking the view of Ye Feng. Looking at the place less than one foot, Qu Zhi''s right hand drags his chin. There is only one person standing in such a big place. Originally, Qu Zhi came to help yell, but it seems that he can''t. "That Brother Qu, just stand outside! " Ye Feng embarrassed said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 "Brother ye, are you sure it''s this place?" Qu Zhi still can''t believe it. This place is almost like a garbage corner. Who would run here foolishly to see the empty runes? They all go to the busy places to have a look. Besides, several famous fuzongs in Qinglong region participated in this event. The Tianfu portrayed by them is absolutely popular. But Ye Feng inquired about it and found that no one came to longfumen, which is very strange. "I can''t help it. It''s hard to get this place!" Ye Feng has no choice but to smile. Although the place is small, it''s better than nothing. He quickly takes out a piece of red cloth. Ye Feng doesn''t even have a shelf, because he can''t put it down. He can only put it on the ground. Ten Tianfu were placed in one word, and the one foot long area was just full. As for Ye Feng, he could only stand behind him, standing upright with both legs, and even bending down was very difficult. Looking at the distance, someone has begun to trade, and Ye Feng here, even no personal shadow, because even if someone passes here, they will not find there are stalls here. What''s more, Ye Feng has no surname and no one knows him. Who knows the effect of his Tianfu, no one will patronize him. Most of them choose the Xufu trade of those sects. The first is that the quality is guaranteed, and the second is that the imaginary runes created by others are much better than those created by some scattered practitioners. This also leads to many stalls being deserted, and most people are surrounded by the very popular clan. As time goes by, no one cares about Ye Feng. No one comes in at all, unless the one who comes in to throw rubbish is almost the same. Because there are already several groups of people who think this is a place to throw rubbish. When they see someone setting up a stall, they all show their sarcasm. In the face of those sarcastic eyes, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, still put his hands on his chest, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Although he portrayed the third grade Tianfu, he was very confident, even compared with himself, the fourth grade Tianfu of the big door was not inferior to each other. "Look, Mr. Xu of luofengxuan is here. He will appear every year in the communication of Fu and Dao, and give some advice to the younger generation." In the crowd, an old man with crane hair appeared. It was Luo Fengxuan who was in charge of selling Xufu. He also instructed Ye Feng to come to Yaofu building. "Is that him?" Ye Feng''s face showed a strange color. He didn''t expect Xu to look so high. Besides, there are several old people around Xu. Many people see them and salute them one after another. Even many people who buy the empty talisman take them out to make Xu and others firm. These people are masters of Fudao. They have been hiding in Tang Feicheng. Every year yaofulou invites them to come and identify the level of Xufu. "Not bad, Sanpin Tianfu. It''s top grade!" Xu returned the empty amulet in his hand to a man who had just been identified, with a tone of appreciation. Any talisman is classified into different grades, ranging from inferior to top grade. Top grade is superior, while inferior is inferior. Of course, top grade is rare and hard to see. Most of them are middle grade in the market. Xu''s eyes shot back and forth, searching for something in the crowd. For many people around him to come to identify, he could only hasten and perfunctory. "Lao Xu, what are you looking for? Why are you absent-minded?" Behind him, an old man patted Xu on the shoulder. He didn''t know what he was looking for. In fact, those who come to the fairyland are not qualified to communicate with each other every year. People are still those people, things are still those things. For many years, there has been no supreme talent of Fudao in the fairyland. "Nothing!" Xu took his eyes back. He had a good view of all the stalls just now. He didn''t find the person he was looking for. The party walked on both sides of the shop, followed by a large group of people. Soon, the organizer prepared the tables and chairs for Xu and others to sit in. If they want to identify the false symbol, the organizer will charge a certain fee. Even if fees are charged, there are still many people coming here, because in the process of communication, you can ask Mr. Xu and others some questions. This is not a good thing every day. "Come and have a look. It''s a good rune. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Once you miss it, you''ll never have another chance. Come and have a look. It''s definitely a good Rune of top quality." Had no choice but to look at the corner of the booth has been open for a long time, the time is shouting. Not to mention, the cry of Qu Zhi has really played a role. When doing business, you are afraid of being cold. No matter whether things are good or bad, a cry will surely attract many people. It''s just that the place is a little small. It''s the limit for two people to get in at one time. People outside can''t see what''s going on inside at all. It is estimated that such a small stall can not sell any good things, and many people begin to disperse. "Look at a thousand immortals, I''m crazy!" Just go in two people, ask a price, Ye Feng actually opened a thousand fairy crystal one, those who are about to leave, have stopped, want to see what happened.Even if it''s a three grade high-grade heavenly talisman, the price will not exceed 300 immortal crystals. Ye Feng''s virtual talisman actually offers 1000 inferior immortal crystals, which is a robbery. "It''s the lowest price. If you want it, it''s the price. If you don''t want it, please leave by yourself." The expression on Ye Feng''s face is still the same. For those who don''t know the goods, even if a fairy crystal is sold to you, it''s still too expensive. For those who really know the talisman, even if they spend 10000 fairy crystals, they will feel it''s worth it. This is the difference between understanding and not understanding. So some people can become genius, and some people can only be scrap, because his vision determines his life and hinders his development. "Isn''t this the guy who didn''t have the money to rent a stall yesterday? I think he just lost his mind and was crazy about resources." Some people recognize Ye Feng. They were here yesterday. They immediately came forward to accuse a poor boy who could not afford to rent a stall. It was ridiculous that he sold the empty Fu at a sky high price. In the face of the cold laughter around, Qu Zhi couldn''t go on. "If you don''t buy it, make a noise here. If you can''t afford it, leave now. Don''t stand in the way of others." Qu Zhi told them to leave here quickly. They were all blocked here. People from outside couldn''t get in at all. The more so, the more people around, all want to come to see what happened, learned that there is a sky high price virtual Fu, is to attract everyone''s attention. But in such a small place, you can only stand in the distance to watch, and you can''t squeeze in at all. "Boy, I''ll give you ten fairy crystals. I''ll take these ten Tianfu!" A man crowded in, to give ten fairy crystal, buy leaf maple ten days Fu, it is an insult. "One thousand fairy crystals, one can''t be less!" Ye Feng is still in a good mood for any ridicule and sneer, because he knows that this is not the time to get angry. "You are really stubborn, so you can keep it. After a while, you can''t even earn the capital!" The man thought that he could take care of Ye Feng, but who knows Ye Feng was ungrateful. One by one, they all shook their heads helplessly. A thousand fairy crystals, you can buy three or four of the same virtual symbols outside. Who will buy Ye Feng. Originally good people, have left, since Ye Feng refused to sell, had no choice but to leave, continue to go to other stalls, hoping to buy better Tianfu. Only one person noticed this side. It was Mr. Xu. If he didn''t yell, he should not notice this corner. Xu suddenly stood up and walked towards Ye Feng. The other elders didn''t know what happened. They stood up one after another and followed Xu. Those who had been looking for Xu and others for identification had to follow behind and didn''t know what Xu was going to do. Every year, Mr. Xu will find several stalls to buy some virtual runes, and put them in luofengxuan for the purchase of martial arts. However, in recent years, it has become less and less. The main reason is that the level of virtual rune is getting lower and lower. It is not as good as before, and its purchasing power is limited. Through the layers of crowd, Xu came to the corner, followed the crowd and looked inside, with an arc on his mouth. Seeing Mr. Xu coming over, the crowd separated automatically, making a passage just enough for one person to walk in. "Xiaoyou, why are you here?" Xu thought that Ye Feng didn''t come. If he didn''t, he would miss such a good virtual talisman. Perhaps it was because of his love for talent that Ye Feng was allowed to sell his own virtual Fu in Yaofu building. In this way, the price is appropriate and he can make a name for himself. That''s what Xu meant. "I''ve seen you, master!" Ye Feng still doesn''t know Xu''s identity and still calls him as an elder. However, looking at those awed eyes, it''s obvious that Xu''s identity is unusual. Maybe he just lives in luofengxuan and helps sell empty runes in his ordinary life. "Sold it?" Old Xu glanced at Ye Feng''s stall, but there were still ten talismans, which made his eyes shine. "Too few people know the goods!" Ye Feng gave a wry smile. Except for Xu Lao, although other people practice the empty talisman, they are all laymen in Ye Feng''s opinion. They can''t be regarded as Taoist people. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. You are the only one who can buy all the fairy crystals. You are the only one who knows the goods." See Ye Feng a pair of arrogant appearance, unexpectedly said they these people don''t know goods, some people can''t help, began to crowd out, issued a cold laugh. "Lao Xu, what''s the matter? Why do you pay so much attention to a suckling boy?" Some of the old people who came with Xu didn''t understand. At this time, they crowded in and asked Xu. "That''s the answer!" Mr. Xu pointed to the talisman that Ye Feng put on the ground, and the smile on his mouth became stronger and stronger. If you want to know the result, you can go and see it yourself. One of them was very curious. He squatted down, picked up a dummy and began to watch carefully. Ye Feng didn''t stop him. He let him take it up. He didn''t fear those who knew what to do."What a charm The old man was attracted by the above lines before he measured them carefully. Because the empty runes depicted by Ye Feng are completely different from those sold outside, many people think that Ye Feng''s empty runes are rubbish. This sound of good Fu immediately attracted most people''s attention, and they approached one after another to see what happened. Unfortunately, there were too many people, and Ye Feng''s place was too small to squeeze in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Many people are surprised by this sound of Fu. Is it that you have lost sight of it? Even the ancients have said that, and Mr. Xu is so concerned? Is this boy a genius of Fu Dao. "What''s good?" Mr. Xu has been touching his beard for many years. He hasn''t seen this kind of talisman. It can be said that it was made by heaven and mixed into one. He can''t see any defects. "The lines are clear, and there is not a trace of muddy water. It is rare that the person who portrays the empty runes can depict the three best heavenly runes. In addition, the three empty runes are just like the heavenly patterns, which is equivalent to the four immortal''s attack." In the past, I was deeply attracted by the talisman in my hand, and even couldn''t extricate myself. With his nine grade celestial realm, he praised a three grade heavenly talisman so much that many people were completely confused and didn''t know what had happened. "Look at the grade!" Xu Lao''s mouth was smiling. He had long guessed that he would say so. There was no strange color on his face. Instead, several other people rushed in one by one and almost collapsed the nearby stalls. "Show me!" Another old man rushed over and pushed the ancient body out. What they focused on was not the level of Tianfu, but the lines of Tianfu itself. In their realm, it''s not strange to depict the eight grade Tianfu, but it''s the limit that they can depict the best Tianfu. "The best talisman!" The old man who just crowded in gave a exclamation. Before he saw it, he judged whether it was the best Tianfu or the rare Sanpin Tianfu. It had four grades of power, and it was a rare talent to portray the second grade Tianxian. If Wupin Tianxian depicts the best Tianfu, it''s good luck at most, or it''s very gifted. The two-level heavenly immortals depict the three-level heavenly talismans, which are considered to be extremely talented and have high attainments in the field of virtual talismans. However, the combination of two-level immortals, three-level virtual talismans, and the best is not a genius, nor is it a brilliant talent. It can be said that it is rare to see it in a thousand years. This makes several old people show their crazy color one by one. They pick up the Tianfu on the ground and watch it carefully. No one cares about the Tianfu on the ground just now, and they are all ransacked by a dozen old people. "Xiaoyou, did you depict this talisman?" The old man squeezed back from the crowd, had no time to pay attention to the dust on his body, and also snatched a talisman. "Exactly!" Ye Feng is very respectful. These antiques can be seen from the quality of the virtual talisman itself. It was painted by Er pin Tian Xian. Originally, Ye Feng intended to make up an identity so that he didn''t have to leak it. It seems that he can''t. "It''s really a genius, a little second grade fairy, who can depict the best heavenly talisman!" The constant appreciation of the ancient, seems to be deeply trapped in the hands of Tianfu, unable to extricate themselves. Once you open the shackles, you will never be able to go back. "I''ll take all these talismans, Xiao you. Just ask me how many fairy crystals you need!" Ancient without hesitation will day Fu into the arms, as long as leaf maple mouth, how much price can. "Laogu, when did you learn to eat alone? I''ll take this empty talisman, too!" No one would let any of them buy them all. Unfortunately, one person only has one in his hand. It''s impossible for all of them to be taken alone. "Everyone has lived a long time. Can you be more reserved?" Only Mr. Xu, with a few dry coughs, interrupted their argument. For the sake of a virtual talisman, they were the core figures of every talisman exchange conference. Even they were not polite, let alone other people. "Well, I just want this one, and I''ll let you know!" I''m sure I won''t hand in the Tianfu. Take Xianjing and buy it at any time. In the past years, they at most chose some good Tianfu to buy back and give them to their descendants. However, it is rare for them to rush to buy them like today. "Back to the master, a thousand fairy crystals!" Ye Feng will not raise the price rashly. Although a thousand immortal crystals sound scary, they are really knowledgeable. When they meet the best Tianfu, they are hard to get. "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. I''ll take it all if you still have it." Gu Gu directly takes out a thousand fairy crystals and hands them to Ye Feng. His eyes sweep Ye Feng''s body, hoping to buy one in the future. In their realm, of course, they don''t expect Sanpin Tianfu to protect their lives. The most important thing is the lines on it. "I''ll take this one!" Others took out Xianjing one after another. One person had 1000 or ten Tianfu, and they were all ransacked in an instant. Of course, Qu Zhi was the most shocked. Originally, he thought that he would increase Ye Feng''s popularity and yell out loud. Unexpectedly, this friend, who has only known Ye Feng for a month, had a deep secret and portrayed the best talisman.Ye Feng''s stall has been completely flattened. The people who came in to watch it have all regretted it. This is the best Tianfu. It has been available for hundreds of years. "What do you call Xiao you?" Xu also bought one and went back to study it carefully. He was in luofengxuan yesterday and didn''t have time to ask Ye Feng. "Young Ye Feng!" Ye Feng respectfully salutes and walks out of the stall. There are so many people around. As for other stalls, no one has patronized them for a long time. There is the best talisman. Who will buy the middle talisman. "This is our VIP token of luofengxuan. I hope Xiaoyou will have a chance to visit luofengxuan." Xu takes out a token and hands it to Ye Feng. Few people know that Luo Fengxuan''s biggest boss is actually Xu, except for a few old people who came with him. Jiupin Tianxian is not the most powerful in Tang Feicheng. It definitely has a certain position, because behind luofengxuan is xuanyuezong. Luofengxuan is xuanyuezong''s property, and Mr. Xu is in charge of it. The so-called "not looking at the monks'' faces but looking at the Buddha''s faces" is the truth. Xu Lao''s realm is not high, even not to the immortal realm, but no one dares to offend him. It is because of the xuanyue sect behind him. Even the master of Tang Fei didn''t dare to be presumptuous in luofengxuan. Xuanyuezong had Jiupin fairy king, and there were many, which could not be compared with the master of a city. This token, equivalent to change to tell all the people on the scene, Ye Feng after falling Fengxuan, no one is allowed to make his idea. With Ye Feng''s talent, he will have a bright future. At least he will be the best in Xufu. How can we not understand Xu''s meaning and want to introduce Ye Feng into xuanyue sect. If Lao Zong Xu has a talent, he will get a great reward. Ye Feng respectfully takes over the token, and his eyes are full of eyes. He wants to tear Ye Feng and snatch the immortal crystal and the best talisman from him. We all know that even if ye Feng doesn''t have it, as long as you capture him alive, you can depict the best Tianfu without limit. Now, because of Xu''s token, everyone''s heart is extinguished in an instant. "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, know the grace, Ye Feng of course will not forget, in the fairyland he must learn to take advantage of. "I won''t stay here. Since all the talismans are sold out, please leave with me." Help people to the end, Xu old anyway showed his attitude, simply help people to the end, with Ye Feng left together. The talisman meeting is not over yet, but the taste has changed. The old people who came with Xu left together and became dispirited. It''s like getting used to eating fine grain, but when you eat coarse grain, there will be no taste. See the best Tianfu, in the middle grade, lost interest. Before it was dark, the talisman exchange meeting was over. Everyone dispersed one after another. Most people began to inquire about Ye Feng''s news. "Old Xu, does luofengxuan have pills to improve his realm?" Ye Feng is still in luofengxuan, so he won ten thousand immortal crystals. He plans to buy some pills and strive to be promoted to the third grade immortal. In this way, he is sure to participate in the hundred flowers conference. The most important thing is that Ye Feng wants to improve the ability of tianwu''s eye and enter the fairyland. Without tianwu''s eye, Ye Feng can''t sit here comfortably. "The elixir to improve the realm?" Xu laoyileng, such pills are certainly available, but they are also very rare. If it''s all over the street, who can practice it slowly? Wouldn''t it be better to knock pills every day. "That''s right. I hope I can seize the time to improve my level." Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and exchanged with Xu, which made Ye Feng gain a lot. He saw a lot of new things from Ye Feng. This token is too valuable. "Tang Feicheng, who directly promotes pills, doesn''t think so. Except for those large-scale enterprises, there may be some, but there are also extremely strict restrictions. However, we luofengxuan have pills to assist breakthrough." Old Xu thought for a moment. After all, he was born in a big family and had a lot of knowledge. Even xuanyuezong did not dare to say that he could refine pills that could directly improve a realm. Even if there is, it is also extremely precious, how many people will rob. "See if I can buy it!" Time is urgent, there are three days is the day of the flower conference, Ye Feng can''t wait. Xu takes Ye Feng into luofengxuan. Although at night, there are still a large number of guests here. You can imagine how huge the demand for martial arts is. "Xiao Lin, take out the sky demon Dan!" Xu laophene said that soon someone took out a porcelain bottle from the counter. Looking at the shape and quality of the bottle, the pills in it were extraordinary. "It''s made from the inner elixir of the third grade demon. It can help you to break through the realm. It''s about 30% chance, but I want to remind you that the energy of the demon is terrible. If you don''t get it right, it will burst your body." Xu old or charged a, this day demon Dan extraordinary, must be strong physical talent can refine."Thank you for your warning. How many fairy crystals is this sky demon pill." Ye Feng''s body is already comparable to the third grade immortal, so he can bear the sky demon pill, but he can''t say it clearly. "The price of this sky demon pill is 8000 fairy crystal!" Xu didn''t say anything. Xiao Lin, who sent the pills, said something. It''s 8000 immortal crystals. It''s a lot of money. Besides, it''s not necessarily a breakthrough. It''s just an auxiliary pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 A three grade day demon Dan, unexpectedly the price is so expensive, although Ye Feng has psychological preparation, he is deeply shocked. "OK, I''ll take this pill!" Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, takes out eight thousand immortal crystal, buys the day demon Dan, as long as can break through the boundary, spends how many immortal crystal to be worth. "Ye Feng Xiaoyou, how about this? I''ll give you a 50% discount. As long as you depict ten virtual runes every month and sell them on my behalf, as for the materials of depicting virtual runes, we provide them free of charge. How about 50% of the profit after sales?" Xu is a smart man in business. He not only wants to take Ye Feng into xuanyuezong, but also wants to let Luo Fengxuan go a step further by virtue of Ye Feng''s talent of depicting empty runes. This is a win-win situation. As long as Ye Feng portrays some empty symbols, he doesn''t need to buy materials. He can get half of the resources when he sells them. Ye Feng has no reason to refuse. But Mr. Xu doesn''t know that Ye Feng can''t stay in Tang Fei City for a long time. As soon as the hundred flowers meeting is over, Ye Feng plans to visit longfu Zong. If it''s really what gulongbai said about Fuzong in the fairyland, Ye Feng plans to join longfumen. First, he can stabilize himself and then go around. After all, it''s not the way. "Thank you for your love. I may leave Tang Feicheng in a few days. Although your conditions are very attractive, I still want to refuse." Ye Feng took out eight thousand fairy crystal, no discount, politely refused. "Ye Feng, where are you going? Don''t you really think about my conditions, I can introduce you to xuanyuezong. " Xu finally expressed his idea that Ye Feng had a certain position in xuanyuezong because of his talent in Xufu. "To be honest, I am eager to join a sect, so that I can settle down, but xuanyuezong is not my goal for the time being." Ye Feng tells the truth that xuanyuezong is one of the best sect in qinglongyu. After all, it''s not Ye Feng''s first choice. We have to find out the longfumen. "In that case, I don''t ask you!" Old Xu also knows this truth. Since Ye Feng has his own plan and forces him to join xuanyuezong, he will become self defeating at that time. "Thank you, Mr. Xu. I''ll leave you." Ye Feng is very grateful for Xu''s understanding. If you change into an ordinary person, you can''t buy or sell. It may be that you destroy your body. But it''s really rare for you to be like Xu. Ye Feng also meets a noble person. Back to the residence, Ye Feng can''t wait to take out the sky demon Dan, a strong demon filled out, sending out the sky Demon power. A huge virtual shadow appeared, floating on the top of Ye Feng''s head. When refining the sky demon pill, it integrated the essence and blood of the sky demon, so that its idea was still there, ensuring the integrity of the sky demon pill. If calculated according to the level, this is definitely the best of three kinds of pills, just suitable for Ye Feng''s needs now. The huge sky demon Dan opens its mouth and wants to devour Ye Feng. This is a grudge before it dies. No one is allowed to refine it. "Presumptuous!" Ye Feng drinks coldly, grabs the shadow directly, and then turns it into a pill. The golden light penetrates from the depth of the pill, and the appearance of the sky demon gradually shrinks and returns to the pill. "Refining!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng swallowed the sky demon Dan and turned it into a violent energy, which directly broke through Ye Feng''s veins. Originally blocked in the energy inside the veins, a little combing, Ye Feng was stuck in the peak of the second grade fairy, but the lack of an opportunity, this day demon Dan is an opportunity. The 30% chance is enough for Ye Feng to break through the realm. In addition, Ye Feng accumulated too much in the early stage. At least before the fairyland, there is no big bottleneck. As long as the resources are accumulated enough, he can break through constantly. With the continuous deepening of cultivation, Ye Feng''s desire for resources is more and more terrifying. It is no longer as simple as Xianjing. All kinds of fairyland treasures and ore veins are the target of Ye Feng''s demand. "It''s a pity that we can''t bring it up, otherwise we can change the rule of time at will!" The terrifying energy is tearing Ye Feng''s body and slowly reorganizing. His muscles are becoming stronger and stronger. Nine elixir fields begin to roar and roar. The golden light is released from the inside of Ye Feng''s body, shattering all the tables and chairs around him. The terrible sword is released unexpectedly. Ye Feng seems to find the feeling of the world. The feeling of having power comes back to him a little bit. Although it''s just the beginning, Ye Feng believes that with his nine elixir fields and three thousand avenues, he can definitely make a breakthrough in the fairyland. The immortal spirit is like a flood. It rushes into Ye Feng''s body crazily. Qu Zhi, who is resting, suddenly wakes up. He feels that the surrounding space becomes extremely restless, and the immortal spirit constantly rushes in one direction. Open the window, straight mouth open boss, some can''t believe, rich fairy gas like liquid, will Ye Feng''s room all wrapped up. "What''s this kid doing?" Last time, Ye Feng locked himself in his room for several days, portraying a pile of top-quality talismans. Now it''s causing such a big stir. Is it going to break through the realm?Quzhi got to the third grade of immortals several years ago. To break through the next level, it needs constant hard cultivation. He knew Ye Feng only about one month. Ye Feng gave him too many surprises. If he was breaking through the realm, he could not describe his straight mood now. He was with a demon. Although the nine prison magic tripod could not appear directly, it formed a huge whirlpool and began to devour. The immortal Qi around the courtyard was swallowed up in an instant. These immortal Qi are still not enough to maintain Ye Feng''s breakthrough, and begin to devour the immortal Qi around the street. Even the immortal Qi above the void is being pulled, and rush here crazily. Fortunately, it''s late at night. If it''s during the day, it''s bound to attract a lot of people''s attention. This kind of breakthrough is like breaking through the five immortals. "Dong Dong..." In Ye Feng''s body, there was a drum beating, and his muscles and veins trembled. Each one was like a hard rock, unbreakable, forming a huge steel net. A trace of dragon Qi appeared. Ye Feng was originally the body of the dragon. When he arrived at the fairyland, he began to show it. The Dragon Qi was added to his body, and his momentum was even stronger. "Break through!" It''s getting closer and closer to dawn. Ye Feng doesn''t want to cause too much sensation. He has to break through. With Ye Feng''s sharp drink, a whirlwind suddenly blew up in his body, which completely absorbed the immortal Qi of the surrounding kilometer and turned it into a vacuum zone. Many people are awakened in their dreams. They don''t know what happened. They feel that the immortal Qi around them is gone. They open their eyes and look around. But soon, the spirit of immortality around was restored, and everything was restored to its original state. When the East shows a trace of fish white, Ye Feng''s door is finally pushed open. Ye Feng is about to step out of the door and sees a strange face. "Brother Qu, why are you looking at me like this?" Qu Zhi has been standing outside Ye Feng''s door since last night. "Brother ye, have you reached the third grade fairy?" Qu Zhi''s divine sense sweeps, and Ye Feng''s breath is different. It''s obviously more than several times stronger than yesterday. It''s incredible. Generally, the strength to break through a realm is very limited, and the gap will become larger and larger in the later stage. Ye Feng just broke through the realm of Yipin fairy, and his strength has changed dramatically. It seems that Ye Feng is very powerful, but he is just waking up. "Lucky break!" With a bitter smile, Ye Feng came to the fairyland for almost a month, and then broke through two realms. The first realm came naturally. At such a speed, Ye Feng has nothing to be proud of. "Lucky break?" "Do you know how long I''ve been stuck in Sanpin Tianxian?" Qu Zhiqi straight jump, Ye Feng fluke a breakthrough, but his card for three years, or no progress. "Cough, brother Qu, are you OK today?" Ye Feng digs away from the topic. Now he has a breakthrough in the realm, and there are many empty runes in his body. After buying some materials, he can depict the four grade heavenly runes. Even if ye Feng is faced with the five grade heavenly immortals, he can completely kill them. Four grade Tian Xian Ye Feng did not hand over, but it can be concluded that with their own strength, they can crush it. "Who said nothing today, the day after tomorrow is the hundred flowers conference, the venue has already started, we have to register today, otherwise we are not qualified to participate." It''s not easy for Qu Zhi to say anything more and say what he wants to do today. "In that case, we will not start yet!" Ye Feng is very looking forward to Baihua pill. If he can get it by chance, he can break through the five immortals within a short time. In this way, he can leave Tang Feicheng and go to longfu gate to have a look. "Let''s go!" They quickly left the yard and walked out. The flower meeting was held in a valley of tangfei city. Here is the site of the flower gate, where countless flowers were planted. As a result, the fragrance overflowed all over the place. The whole valley has been sealed off and circled into a circle. Today is the day to sign up. After all, the number of people is limited. Otherwise, thousands of people would be crowded into such a small valley. Passing through Tang Fei City, I soon saw the valley where the gate of flowers was ready. Bursts of fragrance overflowed, which made me relaxed and comfortable. Flowers can make people feel happy, but also can make people nervous ease, Ye Feng has been nervous, smell flowers, mood obviously relaxed a lot. "It''s ahead!" Qu Zhi looks at the crowd in front of him. He''s still late. There are only 1000 places. I don''t know if I can get them. If you can''t grab it, don''t you come here in vain? You and Ye Feng speed up their pace and rush forward quickly. Ye Feng''s divine sense is extremely powerful. He surpasses anyone of the same level. He sweeps the practitioners who come to participate in the practice. Most of his strength is around the five grade celestial beings, and few of the three grade celestial beings. There are still seven kinds of fairy, but very few, Ye Feng only felt a breath.There are several people in liupin Tianxian, hiding in the crowd. It seems that everyone is coming for Baihua Dan. A hundred flower pill can be unconditionally upgraded to a level below Jiupin Tianxian. This is Baodan. Yefeng wanted to buy this pill yesterday, but luofengxuan didn''t have it. "Line up, line up, no jumping!" Some people began to push forward, want to cut in line, some people can''t see past, began to shout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Because of the limited number of places, many late comers are pushing forward, hoping to get a place. Ye Feng and Qu Zhi didn''t come too late. They should be ranked around 800. As long as they follow the order, they will be able to take turns. But a lot of people deliberately cut in the queue and soon pushed Ye Feng out of the 900, which made many people very angry and even started fighting. "You two get out of my way. You two are going to attend the hundred flowers meeting. Don''t be a disgrace here." There are two men came over, direct threat Ye Feng, want to let him leave with Qu Zhi, after all, Ye Feng only three grade fairy strength. If you don''t cut in the line, you''ll be better off. This time to participate in the hundred flowers conference, the lowest strength is four grade fairy, most of them are five grade, such as Ye Feng three grade, very few. "You want to jump in line?" Ye Feng stares at them, his eyes narrowed into a narrow slit, but he is very nervous. After all, the other two, a five grade fairy and a four grade fairy, can crush both of them. "That''s right. If you give up this position to our brothers, you will not die, or we won''t be rude." The man of Wupin Tianxian is arrogant. Since he can''t shake others, he can only pick soft persimmon. Who can make Yefeng and Quzhi have the lowest strength here. "I''m sorry, we also want to participate. We can''t get out of the way." The leaf maple spread to spread a hand, a pair of helpless appearance, not easy to occupy the position, how can get out of the way. "I''ll give you a chance to look for death. Since you don''t know what''s good, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Hearing Ye Feng''s refusal to get out of the way, the man yells and grabs Ye Feng with one hand. He is extremely fast and powerful. He has already been able to use a trace of law between heaven and earth. This is fairyland. If you don''t agree, you fight. The main reason is that Ye Feng''s strength is too low. If Ye Feng is also a Wupin fairy, he will not fight rashly. Palm the size of a palm fan, with a trace of hurricane, whistling and coming towards Ye Feng''s cheek, the other side obviously wants to hit the face directly. Good cruel means, good cruel heart, now in full view of the public, in front of thousands of people, brazenly start. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng''s tongue is full of spring thunder, breaking through the third grade fairy. His strength has increased several times. He is just a fifth grade fairy. He wants to slap himself in the face. If he changes to the senior fifth grade fairy, it''s all right. When he looks at him, he is forced to break through the fifth grade fairy with the help of some treasure. With the palm of his hand, Ye Feng displayed the five elements'' fingerprints. Although he was not as powerful as the ordinary world, he reached the third grade of immortals, and some Taoist ideas could also be displayed. "Boom!" Suddenly, the two palms collided with each other fiercely, forming a thick halo. They swept all around. They were close to each other, and they were directly shocked out. "Whoosh!" A figure suddenly flew out, who did not see, most people think that the shock must be Ye Feng. When the dust fell, Ye Feng didn''t even move his feet. It''s incredible that a five grade fairy was shocked out by a three grade fairy. "Poof!" The man who was shocked was also a disciple of Tang Feicheng''s small family. Originally, he wanted to get the Baihua pill with the help of the Baihua meeting. If he couldn''t get it, he could marry a Baihua fairy. Because I got up late today, so I''m a bit late. I''m sure it''s not my turn to continue to line up. If I want to get the quota, there''s only one way to jump in the queue. Picked a big circle, finally chose Ye Feng, because in the whole team, only Ye Feng has the lowest strength. I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate. Ye Feng didn''t look like a third grade fairy. His strength was so terrible. Just now, he was no less than a fifth grade fairy. What''s more terrible is that Ye Feng''s whole body is like an unbreakable shield, and his immortal yuan is very violent, like a dragon, which can tear the heavens. "Boy, you hide your strength!" As for the four good trade, Chen Yiran is not a disgrace to the opponent, even to get up. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng''s voice is very loud, with a trace of sound wave attack, directly hit Chen Liang''s heart, let him fall to the ground again. It''s rare to be scared to look like this by a three grade immortal. They just don''t know. Ye Feng''s success just now depends on the eye of the heavenly wizard, which instantly penetrates Chen Liang''s soul. If the normal fight, Ye Feng want to beat Chen Liang is not so easy, let alone a move to shake him fly, is the use of pupil, lack of month, instant collapse opponent''s confidence. Without any stay, with the help of his companions, Chen Liang was so scared that he left here. Some people began to talk to themselves about the origin of Ye Feng, and soon he was dug out. I can still remember what happened in yaofulou yesterday."It was he who created the best talisman!" Someone began to whisper, if not fall Fengxuan people, it is estimated that someone has been unable to bear, ready to Ye Feng shot. "This kid doesn''t know what bad luck he''s had. He even knows old Xu of luofengxuan. Otherwise, today will be his burial place." Many people kill Ye Feng. The first is that Ye Feng can depict the best Tianfu. If you want to find out why, you even don''t hesitate to search Ye Feng''s soul. The second is Ye Feng''s ability to fly five grade immortals, which makes many people covet it. "Brother ye, it seems that we are not in a very good situation!" Qu Zhi walked back to the team, without guessing. Just by looking at it in his eyes, he could see a lot of hostile eyes. "When you come, you will be at ease." Ye Feng thought very open, what big waves have not seen, how can be a gang of curfew scared to leave. After what happened to Ye Feng, the queue jumping was stopped quickly. The people of huazhimen appeared and began to maintain order. They were all wearing white clothes and emitting a faint aroma. They were all women with white gauze and masked face. No wonder so many men rushed here crazily. Even if you can''t get baihuadan, the girl who can marry huazhimen is a good choice, especially huaxianzi. It''s said that he is reincarnated by huaxianzi, and his appearance is amazing. For several times in a row, there is no one you like. I don''t know if I will meet this one. Although huazhimen is a second rate sect, it has a certain position in the eastern region at least. In addition, many disciples are scattered all over the country, and their roots are complex. Even many female disciples are favored by some first-class sect disciples. If you can marry a flower fairy, it is the dream of many men. Three years ago, the flower fairy was favored by a genius of xuanyuezong. Every ten years, the flower gate will praise a flower fairy. This session of huaxianzi is the most famous, because her life experience is the reincarnation of huaxianzi. It wasn''t until sunset that it was Ye Feng''s turn and Qu Zhi''s turn. They were already at the bottom of the list. Fortunately, they were able to take part. It didn''t matter what number they were in. But those who have participated in the competition know that those who rank first will certainly have an advantage, because when appreciating flowers, they are classified according to their ranking, and the ones at the bottom are basically dispensable. Only in the front can we have the chance to contact the flower fairy and swim in the flowers, which makes many men crazy. After getting the pass, they quickly returned to Tang Fei City and ordered some food and wine. Today, it was very smooth, waiting for the day after tomorrow''s Baihua meeting. The next two days were very quiet. Ye Feng spent most of his time practicing. He is more dependent on the five elements'' fingerprints. The five elements'' power is complementary. It''s the easiest to use. It''s also the most suitable martial art for Ye Feng to practice recently. Next is the big imprisonment technique. Once it is used, it can suppress the opponent and make room for Ye Feng. The immortal yuan needed for the great killing is very terrifying, because the attack area is very wide, but Ye Feng doesn''t have much practice. The Big Ben yuan skill needs a powerful spirit. Ye Feng is hard to perform for the time being. The big samsara skill is the same. The small destiny skill is even more strange. It seems to be blocked. The big sky thunder skill Ye Feng just touches some fur. See Ye Feng so hard, also stimulated to Qu Zhi, these two days accompany Ye Feng to practice together, the strength has also changed greatly. Maybe it''s the reason why Qu he won the last bet. Qu Zhi has a lot of cheerful personality, and his resentment is also dissipating. The day of the hundred flowers meeting soon arrived. They changed a clean suit in the morning, especially Qu Zhi, and dressed up carefully. Ye Feng doesn''t matter. He''s going for Baihua Dan. As for the flower fairy or the girl in the flower gate, he''s not interested at all. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, take Leng Bing and others back, and from then on he will be free in fairyland. Out of Tang Feicheng, most of them are young men, some are dressed in white, some are dressed like Confucians, some are dressed as scholars, and so on. Anyway, it''s all kinds of scenes. Show your best side. Ye Feng walked in the crowd, neither conspicuous, nor out of place, very natural. In particular, Ye Feng realized that the most natural way is the most original thing. He deliberately portrayed it, but lost its original color. However, half an hour later, the valley of flowers appeared in the public''s eyes. According to yesterday''s order, Ye Feng and Qu Zhi were behind. Today, more people from the flower sect came to maintain order, so as not to let anyone get in. There is only one entrance. The scene inside the valley of flowers is not clear from the outside, but the strong fragrance of flowers can not block people''s sight. Take out the number plate that got yesterday, hand it to the disciple of huazhimen who is guarding at the door. Ye Feng and Qu Zhi walk in. Printed into the eye are countless flowers, blooming throughout the valley, stretching for hundreds of miles, such a scene, or deeply shocked. A garden is not strange, but a hundred miles of flowers, Ye Feng has not seen, simply can not see the edge, are flowers.And a lot of fresh flowers leaf maple has never seen, send out a strong aroma, let a person spirit. Many people come in and wander among the flowers, enjoying the flowers and tasting the wine. These fine wines are brewed with fresh flowers. They have a very low degree of alcohol. They have a strong fragrance when they are drunk. When they enter the mouth, their lips and teeth are full of body fluid, just like xianniang. "Two young masters, please come inside. The hundred flowers meeting has already started!" Ye Feng because of the back, just started, inside the flower conference has begun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 There was no one outside. Everyone entered the center of the flower sea, where a large area of tens of thousands of square meters was left, on which hundreds of flowers were placed. In the distance, there are also neatly placed chairs, sitting many female disciples of huazhimen. They are very talented. Even though they are covered by white gauze, they still can''t hide their faces. "Look, the flower fairy is coming out!" More than a thousand people came in and spread around. Suddenly someone called out. From behind the chair, a girl in a light yellow dress came out slowly. She was also veiled and couldn''t see her true face clearly. But the charm of his whole body and the eyes like starlight gems have made many men deeply involved. The devil like figure, coupled with Gemstone like eyes, has a concave and convex shape, the convex convex, the concave concave, the towering bridge of the nose, hanging the white scarf on it. A head of black hair, neatly draped on the shoulder, from her body, exudes unspeakable charm, let people daydream, even want to tear off her veil, ruthless kiss. I haven''t seen the real face yet, which has made countless people crazy. No wonder the hundred flowers conference is shouting that I have to attend. At this moment, Ye Feng understands that everyone is coming for the hundred flowers fairy. "Hundred flowers conference starts now, who can guess ten kinds of flowers, then has the qualification to enter the next round!" From the crowd, a young girl came out and pointed to the first row of flowers, which were all covered. It was up to everyone to distinguish the varieties of these flowers by their own sense of smell. Many flowers are invisible in the world, so it''s very difficult to guess. If you can describe the general appearance and composition of flowers, you can guess some of them. Ten pots of flowers, completely covered, even the divine sense, can not penetrate into, the only way to sense its existence, is the aroma. Thousands of people, have come to the front, someone has begun to take out the prepared pen and ink, will smell the answer written on it, in writing their own name. Well done, hand in the answer, go directly to the side, wait for the result. "Have you heard that if you can win the championship, you can get the personal reception of the flower fairies, and you may even get the favor of the flower fairies and get married." In the crowd, came a whisper of discussion, the voice is very low, or into the ears of Ye Feng. "Yes, three times in a row, there is no champion, and even many people begin to doubt the intention of huazhimen. I don''t know whether there will be a champion this time." In the first three years, no one had guessed correctly, not to mention getting baihuadan, even meeting huaxianzi was impossible. "If I could have a look at the flower fairy, I would have lived ten years less." Someone glanced at the direction of the fairy, and saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. "I would like to live less than 20 years. She is the reincarnation of Huaxian. Huazhimen is very likely to develop in her hands and become a first-class sect." A wretched man wiped his lips. If he married a flower fairy, he would not only get her body, but also have the door of flowers. Where can I find such a good thing. "You don''t want to eat swan meat. With your qualifications, even if you get the champion, you don''t necessarily get the favor of flower fairies." A man holding a fan showed a sarcastic look, thinking that these people are toads. They want to eat swan meat, just because they want to see flower fairies. "Bai shansheng, you don''t have to satirize us. If we are all toads, you''re not much better. You want to see fairies." Several people who have been ridiculed look at each other with hatred. It seems that they all know each other. Bai shansheng is an immortal of seven grades. He has a feeling of standing out from the rest of the world. Especially holding a fan, a pair of Yushu Lingfeng appearance, but in the eyes, all show the color of obscenity, a look is a stomach of bad water. "We''ll see!" Bai shansheng ignored them, took out his own answers and gave them to the disciples of huazhimen. He had already submitted them to the judging platform and began to review their answers. Right into the next round, wrong three, can be eliminated, choose to leave. There are three days in total for the Baihua conference. There are uninterrupted drinks and entertainment programs. If you don''t want to leave, you can go to watch the flower sea. There are wine, flowers, but no beauty, losers can only hate to leave, only a few stay here to enjoy the flowers and the moon. A thousand people said whether it was fast or not, and whether it was slow or not. In just one hour, they basically had the answer, because ye Feng was at the end. When it was their turn, they began to publish the results. Quzhi can''t wait for a long time. After smelling ten pots of flowers one by one, he looks confident. After all, the first round is certainly not very difficult. They are all ordinary flowers. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He comes to the first pot because he can''t touch the pot. Ye Feng stands one foot away, depending on the taste, and it''s really difficult to know what kind of flower is inside. But it is also difficult for Ye Feng to quietly open the eyes of the witches. The veil over the flowers is lifted a little bit, and the seeds planted inside are presented in front of Ye Feng.There are even records on the flowers, such as what kind of flower it is, how old it is, and its functions. Ye Feng saw that a flower has a thousand years of ingredients. It bears a fruit every thousand years. After swallowing it, it can prolong life and even break through the realm. Maple leaves turn to the end of the flower, the earliest time to wait. Flower fairy is surrounded by female disciples, one by one in the whisper, seems to be in the discussion, see these answers, one after another pursed his lips. Because there are so many strange answers, most of them have one or two mistakes. Fortunately, three wrong people in the first round can enter the next round, so more than half of the people in this round can enter the second round. "OK, at the end of the first round, let''s have a rest for half an hour. We''ll announce the answer later. If you fail, please move here and go out to drink and enjoy the flowers." An old woman came out, although she was veiled, she just covered her mouth. Holding the dragon''s head stick, she knocked on the ground hard, which was regarded as shaking the mountain and shaking the tiger, in order to avoid that someone would not leave after losing. "Immortal master!" Ye Feng immediately made a judgment that the old woman was absolutely a fairyland. Judging from her voice and vitality just now, it was definitely not the work of an immortal. Following his eyes, Ye Feng looks up on the stage, and his divine sense shoots at him. He can''t help but smack his tongue. These female disciples are the weakest and have six or seven grades of immortals. It seems that it''s not so easy for them to marry the disciples of huazhimen. You must have a good family background, outstanding second talent, and one day be outstanding, or you won''t be liked by the disciples of huazhimen. It is because of the outstanding beauty of the disciples of huazhimen that they attract countless people every year. "It''s mammy Hua. It''s said that he''s ruthless. Last year, someone forced him to break in. Mammy Hua interrupted her hands and feet and made Huafei directly." Someone whispered, it seems that they are very familiar with the old woman. Among these people, they must have participated last year. More than a thousand people scattered and began to have a rest. It was a great pleasure in life to have a special person bring them drinks to enjoy. "Brother ye, do you have a girl who likes you?" Qu Zhi laughs at Ye Feng. There are hundreds of female disciples here. Some of them can''t help but start chatting up. only leaves Feng to be completely indifferent, sitting quietly in the place, closing his eyes and meditating. He used the eyes of heaven witch to absorb some of the essence of flowers, and felt that his eyes of heaven had evolved many times. Pupil art, lack of gradually recover, estimated to be able to control the four grade fairy. "Why do you laugh at me, brother Qu?" It''s the fragrance of maple that can be absorbed by the people who just sit here with their eyes closed. Among these thousands of people, Ye Feng is the only one who is expected to be an exception. Everyone is drinking and chatting with each other, or finding some disciples of huazhimen to talk with each other. Only Ye Feng, with the surrounding space out of place, quietly sat on one side, hands on his legs, began to swallow the immortal here. There is pollen mixed in the immortal Qi, which has been brewing for thousands of years and is very mellow. After being absorbed by the human body, it benefits a lot, although it does not feel the change directly brought about by the realm. It''s no wonder that Fengye looks so light all the year round. It''s no wonder that the pollen can wash away with ah duo. All of a sudden, a look came over. It was the fairy with a hundred flowers. Her jewel like eyes had seen everyone. No one could attract her attention. When it fell on Ye Feng, her eyes suddenly slacked. It''s not that Ye Feng is excellent, it can be said that he is very ordinary, but under this kind of ordinary, there is a breath of dust, which seems to be far away from the hustle and bustle, away from the secular artistic conception, completely unable to understand the reality of Ye Feng. A master of nine grade immortals can''t understand the three grade immortals. If it''s said, no one will believe it, but the reality will happen, because ye Feng is practicing the original skill and has already returned to nature. Seeing the change of huaxianzi, many people followed huaxianzi''s eyes and looked this way. They happened to see Ye Feng. At this moment, the crowd burst the pot. "It''s this kid again. I''m so angry that the flower fairies are looking at him." Some people curse hard, how happy it is to let the flower fairy look at himself. Now it falls on Ye Feng, who not only doesn''t care, but also does his own cultivation, completely ignoring the flower fairy. Even one side of the flower mother face is slightly angry, it is obvious to Ye Feng''s rudeness, produced some anger. Feeling hundreds of fiery eyes, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes. Although he closed his eyes, his divine sense always paid attention to the surroundings. It seems that these people don''t want him to practice quietly. "Boy, get out of here. This is not your place." A young man came over and let Ye Feng leave."Why shouldn''t I come to this place?" Ye Feng''s face is curious, looking at the young man who suddenly walks in front of him. He seems to be puzzled. "With our childe here, you garbage are the foil. Now you are limited to ten breathing time. Get out of here immediately." The man seems to have a bright future. When he appears, it can be seen from the silence of many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 It''s not hard to guess that the man who was talking about must have something to do with him. After all, the status of flower gate is not low, and it''s not surprising to attract some talents. There are even disciples of big families who want to bring the hundred flower fairy into their arms. "Your son is here. What''s up with me? Is he going to help me with my shoes? " Ye Feng is slightly angry. The fairy just takes a look at himself, and then draws right and wrong. It seems that the fairyland is really the law of the jungle, the naked threat. "Bold, dare to blaspheme our young master. Do you know who our young master is? He is the famous second young master of the Wang family in Qinglong region, Wang Mingtian." Being satirized by Ye Feng, the young man jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail, pointed to Ye Feng''s nose, and finally moved his identity out. Hearing that it was the famous Wang family in qinglongyu, Qu Zhi shivered all over and rushed to stop the man. "Sorry, my friend just offended me. Please don''t mind." Qu Zhi quickly made amends. Who is the Wang family? The big family in Qinglong kingdom is as famous as xuanyue Zong, and their status is very high. Although the second son is not the heir of the family, his status is still too high. He even attended the hundred flowers meeting. "Now I know I''m afraid, so get out of here!" Seeing Qu Zhi''s fear, Wang Ergou is even more arrogant. This time, he accompanies his son to take part, and his purpose is to marry Baihua fairy. In the future, we can take advantage of the power of huazhimen to become the master of the Wang family. In any family, the eldest son is the first, and the royal family is no exception. There are more than a dozen sons secretly fighting for the position of the head of the family. Only Wang Mingtian has a chance to compete with his eldest son Wang Qitian. At this moment, Qu Zhi was in a dilemma. He took part in the hundred flowers meeting and would not be willing to leave. If he was scared away like this, how could he face. Among the crowd, Wang Mingtian seems not to be surprised. He is still drinking wine and chatting with a woman at the gate of flowers. Knowing that Wang Mingtian is the second son of the Wang family, the girl of huazhimen around him will do her best. If she can marry into the Wang family, she will have no worries about food and clothing in the future. It''s a pity that Wang Mingtian''s mind is all about the flower fairy. Only when he gets the flower fairy can he have the chance to control the whole flower gate for his own use. "When can the people of the Wangs intervene in the Baihua meeting? Has the Baihua meeting become a speech of the Wangs?" Ye Feng mouth has been with a smile, anything can not stimulate the anger of Ye Feng. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, some people on the stage couldn''t sit down. Although huazhimen is a second-class sect, it''s only the top class. Ye Feng''s words obviously doubt the prestige of huazhimen. Even those who come to the Baihua meeting can''t protect it. Who dares to come in the future. "Mr. Wang, the hundred flowers meeting means to attract the best of all parties, and everyone has the opportunity to participate. I also ask Mr. Wang not to hold his own identity and disturb the order." Mother Hua spoke, and the dragon''s stick broke the bickering between the two sides. "Mother Hua is serious. It''s my servant who doesn''t understand. I''m here to make amends to you." Wang Mingtian stood up and gave a respectful salute to the high platform, especially the flower fairy. Wang Mingtian''s eyes were fixed on the flower fairy''s chest. Because the flower fairy was wearing a goose yellow skirt, with a heart in front, just half covered to reveal a white groove, Wang Mingtian unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although it was very hidden, she was caught by the flower fairy, and immediately showed her disgusting eyes. It was obvious that the flower fairy''s dress today was on purpose, which was to test the hearts of the people present. Even the sons of the royal family are like this. The Baihua fairy''s face shows an expression of dispirited interest. It seems that there is not much interest in the next competition. Everyone is aimed at her beauty, and there are several people who really understand her. Under the sign of Wang Mingtian, Wang Ergou went back. Before he left, he glared at Ye Feng, meaning to tell you that if he left here, he wanted you to look good. Wang Mingtian is an immortal of eight grades. Even Wang Ergou, who was just born, is an immortal of six grades. This is a big family. It''s really unusual. It''s said that Wang Qitian, the eldest son of the Wang family, has reached the level of Jiupin Tianxian, which is only one step away from the immortal. Once in the fairyland, he began to manage the affairs of his family and cultivate his strength secretly, so there was not much time left for Wang Mingtian. The scene soon restored order, Ye Feng still sat in place, continue to practice, as if nothing had happened just now. Only those who really have a heart will find that Ye Feng''s determination is very strong. Just now, if it was someone else, he would have been scared to leave here. After all, he was facing the Wang family. But Ye Feng''s words resolved the crisis and dragged the gate of flowers in, which made the Wang family have some scruples. If huazhimen doesn''t show up, who dares to come in the future, huazhimen''s face can''t pass. Although it seems light description, how careful it needs to be, at least when threatened, it can be treated calmly.There began to publish the answers, and the one at the top was the closest to the answer. The one without a name was naturally eliminated, and the huge curtain wall was clearly presented. There are only more than 600 names, and 400 people have been eliminated. Qu Zhi has even passed the first level. It seems that he has made great efforts for the Baihua conference this time. "Who is Ye Feng?" The first name on the first line is Ye Feng. Many people are confused and have never heard of this name. Obviously, his answer is the closest. People you look at me, I look at you, do not know this person, there is no memory of any impression. At this time, Qu Zhi also found that Ye Feng ranked first. Even he was deeply shocked. "Brother ye, did you grow flowers before?" Qu Zhi some can''t believe, these days Ye Feng has been with him, seems to have no research on flowers, why so proficient. From the beginning of gambling, to yaofulou''s talisman depiction, to the present hundred flowers meeting, Ye Feng has always appeared in a mysterious manner. In the casino, even the black old man lost. Qu Zhi took a meaningful look at Ye Feng. For the first time, he couldn''t understand the person around him. "It just happens that I planted flowers with my family when I was a child, so I know something about it." Ye Feng made up an excuse, but no one knew when he was a child. At this time, we all know that he is Ye Feng. From the casinos to yaofulou, to the current hundred flowers meeting, it seems that there is his shadow. It''s ok if it happens once. However, Tang Feicheng''s major events all have his shadow, and he can take the lead every time, which makes everyone very strange. Some female disciples of the gate of flowers cast their eyes one after another. Although many people guessed it correctly, it is rare that Ye Feng is so accurate. Almost every pot of flowers, Ye Feng have introduced, although not very clear, but more accurate than others. This is Ye Feng deliberately did not write too clearly, if you write more clearly, the people of huazhimen will think that they are cheating. The people who didn''t get promoted showed their chagrin one after another. Many of the seven grade immortals were defeated in the first round. They had no choice but to leave and enter the sea of flowers, drink wine and enjoy beauty. As for the hundred flowers conference, there is nothing more to do with them. They can only wait three days to announce the results. The flower fairy''s eyes are projected again. This time, Ye Feng has no taboo. His eyes are very clear. He nods to the flower fairy, which can be regarded as a kind of communication. When you see Ye Feng''s clear eyes, the flower fairy''s eyes seem to move slightly. It''s three years since I met the man who saw me for the first time. Up to the old man, down to the young man, when they see themselves, they will be moved and even unable to control. But today, the flower fairy has some doubts. Is she still not perfect? But all around those eyes told her that she was perfect, why Ye Feng eyes clear, can''t see a wave, just a simple nod. Soon back eyes, flower fairy blush for the first time, these years is the first time such a long time watching a man. Although Ye Feng is not the most handsome man, he has the best temperament, noble and straight posture, with a faint arc at the corner of his mouth, as if nothing can stimulate Ye Feng''s determination. This is a kind of refined, a calm, a man''s unique atmosphere. See flower fairy for Ye Feng blush, is to stimulate the anger of those animals, have cast angry eyes, wish Ye Feng alive. "All right, let''s go to the second round!" Ten more pots of flowers have been moved out and placed in a row. You can guess that four of them are wrong this time. You can enter the next round. It is conceivable that this time it will be more difficult. Everyone rushed forward, but soon, some people began to frown and even show a wry smile. After smelling several kinds of them in succession, they didn''t know, let alone know what kind they were. Because in the second round, many of the flowers were cultivated by the flower gate itself, which could not be seen by the outside world, so we need to have enough knowledge about flowers. Qu Zhi also complained bitterly. He lost in the second round last year. Is he going to lose again this year. Ye Feng is not worried, until the people in front of the guess is almost the same time, this went forward, right hand pen, standing in front of the first pot of flowers. Slightly bent down, a breath of aroma, Ye Feng appetite, smell this flower, even can arouse appetite, Ye Feng is the first time to meet. The fragrance of flowers is strong but not greasy, which makes people feel very comfortable. In addition, there is a smell of food in the fragrance of flowers, which arouses the desire for food. It should be julinghua. Only by gathering the aura of heaven and earth can this flower be formed. It is absolutely a treasure. If it can be swallowed, it has the effect of beauty and beauty, as well as the effect of tempering Xianyuan. After recording all the records, Ye Feng went to the second flowerpot, which was obviously a big part higher than the Juling flower just now.The fragrance of the flowers was strong, and it was very exciting. Soon, Ye Feng''s face turned red. There was a trace of toxicity in the pollen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Looking at the half human height vegetation, Ye Feng can easily guess that it should be the black soul flower. He had a little contact with it before, and Lao Bai reminded him that the second one was soon written. There are more than 600 people left. Most of them have handed in their answers, but Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Every time he comes to a pot of flowers, he has to stop. Even if he knows what it is, he will taste it carefully. because each flower has its essence, every flower has absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon. For Ye Feng, the essence of the sun and moon is treasure. , through the deep eye of heaven witch, plundered some essences. This is a naked robbery, no one knows. when those essences were absorbed, Ye Feng had a body of soothing, as if the soul had been purified. It''s like a person who is in an irritable mood, suddenly in a paradise, all the haze and negative emotions will disappear at this moment. Ye Feng is just like being in a sea of flowers and enjoying a delicious meal. How can she give up so easily. See Ye Feng a pair of enjoy appearance, gas of many people gnash their teeth, think Ye Feng in affectation. only those of the flower gate know best. These seemingly unattractive flowers have their essence. They absorb these essence every day and night. Ye Feng''s body, mind and soul have been greatly sublimated, and some defects have been repaired, which is of great help to his later cultivation. If you give Ye Feng a treasure that can break through the realm now, Ye Feng can immediately break through the realm with the help of the power of the treasure. The main reason is that Ye Feng''s body has reached an unprecedented height. Looking at the leaf maple is not urgent not slow appearance, hundred flower fairy''s eyes cast again, some don''t understand the leaf maple. It''s the first time for Ye Feng to appreciate flowers, because most of the flowers coming to the Baihua conference are for Baihua Dan and her beauty. There are a few who can really indulge in the flowers. Even if there are, they are pretending and writing. But Ye Feng''s eyes are different. They are very clear, like two sapphires in the sea. There is also the feeling of artistic conception, which is not pretended. That is to say, from Ye Feng''s fresh flowers, I really feel something. Only Ye Feng knows this thing best. It took half an hour for Ye Feng to appreciate ten pots of flowers one by one, which slowed down everyone''s time and made many people impatient. "Is this kid deliberately making trouble? Don''t you know that there is a time limit for appreciating flowers? If he hadn''t delayed so long, the results of the second round would have been announced." Some people with the tone of criticism, think that Ye Feng is procrastinating. If it wasn''t for the first round of Ye Feng''s complete match, the second round of huazhimen would have urged. But for the first round of Ye Feng''s complete match, huazhimen also wanted to know how much Ye Feng could guess in the second round. Just let Ye Feng delay so long time, although everyone is very dissatisfied, let Ye Feng finish this round of competition. "Let''s have a rest, and the answer will come out immediately!" Mother Hua knocked on the dragon''s stick and began to sort out the answers. There were 600 people left. Under the responsibility of hundreds of disciples of huazhimen, the answers came out soon. Looking at the huge light curtain, the remaining 600 people began to look for their own names. Those without names were naturally eliminated. It is estimated that in this round, half of the people will leave here. Even if the wrong four can enter the next round, there are only about 300 names on the curtain wall. It is estimated that the third round will be more difficult. "It''s this kid again. What''s his bad luck?" Seeing that Ye Feng still won the first place, many people were angry. Even Wang Mingtian of the royal family guessed nine correctly, but Ye Feng was right in ten. It''s incredible. Many of the female disciples of huazhimen began to scream. They were right for two rounds in a row. They haven''t appeared in recent decades. Is this boy also a person who knows how to do it, or is someone helping him secretly? It''s obviously impossible to help Ye Feng secretly. Ye Feng is really a stranger here for the first time, and it''s impossible to know the people of huazhimen. Moreover, when he signed up, he had a quarrel with Chen Liang. Qu Zhi lost this round, looking at Ye Feng ranked first, patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, showing firm eyes. "Brother ye, I''ll ask you for my hope. I must get the flower pill and get the flower fairy. Brother is also satisfied." Qu Zhi has regarded Ye Feng as his brother. It doesn''t matter if he loses, as long as Ye Feng is still there. "Come on, you''d better go out and have a rest. Be careful of the Wang family." Ye Feng takes a look at Wang Mingtian''s direction and finds that Wang Ergou is gone. He also loses this round. It seems that he has left here and entered the flower sea outside. "Don''t worry. Although the Wang family is powerful, they dare not act recklessly." Qu Zhi left the elaborately decorated place and went back to the sea of flowers outside to enjoy the delicious wine and food."Well, now into the third round, not guess flowers, but to answer questions, wrong three allow promotion, more than three, failure." Mother Hua announced the rules of the third round, not simply guessing flowers, but answering some questions. "I''ve written all the questions on it. Everyone is the same. It''s not allowed to copy. It''s time to limit a stick of incense." The disciples of huazhimen handed out all the papers, one for each. They found a good place to answer the questions one after another. Ye Feng or sit to a corner, very inconspicuous, looking at the hands of ten topics, eyebrows can not help a wrinkle. Guess flowers, he can use the eye of the wizard of heaven perspective into, of course, can see what kind of flowers. But these questions are all about the knowledge of flowers, which makes Ye Feng very difficult. It seems that the gate of flowers is to prevent someone from cheating, to see all kinds of flowers, and to test your knowledge in the third round. Among the ten questions, six are about flowers, and four about cultivation knowledge. Ye Feng understood at this time that the gate of flowers was secretly absorbing some deficiencies in cultivation by using the hundred flowers meeting. On the surface, it seems that they take out a flower pill to attract those geniuses to come and secretly write down some shortcomings in their cultivation. They can''t solve them, so they gather everyone''s strength and work together to find a way. This flower gate is really exhausting. The knowledge of flowers, Ye Feng first put aside, looking at the lack of four cultivation. First, if you are stuck in a bottleneck and have a treasure in your hand, how to choose and swallow the treasure can increase the possibility of breakthrough, but there are also disadvantages. Maybe you can only stop there for a lifetime. This is a dilemma. After swallowing it, you can break through the realm and plant the seeds of the end for yourself. If you don''t break through, you will be stuck in this realm all the time, unless you suddenly realize that you can break through without using treasures. At that time, if you choose to swallow treasures, you will not only have no sequelae, but also increase your qualifications and use them to temper yourself. However, it is very difficult for some people who really own treasures to overcome the difficulties of not swallowing them all the time. People have innate immunity to temptation. Many people can''t support themselves and swallow it in a hurry after they get the treasure, which makes it difficult to further their cultivation. Just like Ye Feng in the world, he never breaks through with the help of external force unless he has to. Once he breaks through, it will do great harm to himself. Only those without any side effects can choose. Most maple leaves are used as auxiliary treasures to increase the chance of breakthrough, such as the sky demon pill. If you swallow it rashly, it will do harm to your self cultivation. It is to stimulate your potential and break through the realm. Once this potential is exhausted, it will hinder your development, unless you have accumulated a lot in the early stage, there is no bottleneck, and the only thing you lack is resources. Ye Feng is now such a situation, as long as there are enough resources, you can continue to break through, early accumulation is too strong. Hesitated for a long time, Ye Feng can''t answer, if write swallow treasure, choose breakthrough, is definitely wrong. If you choose not to swallow it, the answer is obviously not right. Is it not that there are treasures that can not be used. "Everything comes from the heart. The heart has a point. Nature is the direction of the heart. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you swallow the treasure or not. What matters is how you cultivate your heart. Even if you swallow the treasure without any side effects and can''t cultivate your heart, it''s in vain. You will eventually meet your own real bottleneck." In fact, the answer is very simple, which is written by Ye Zhixin. This is the truth of cultivating people and mind. It is the mind, not the realm, that cultivates. It''s not the realm that really limits the practitioners'' step forward, but his heart begins to be impure and flawed, which leads them to stay where they are. Perhaps one day, the soul suddenly got the evolution, instantly got the sublimation. Or because a certain thing, a certain person, will affect a person''s realm, so the cultivation of mind is the first, and the cultivation of realm is the second. The second question, Ye Feng also quickly made his own explanation, are ingenious, is Ye Feng these years to explore out. From an ordinary person to the immortal realm, Ye Feng has experienced countless kinds of disasters. From these disasters, he has explored a rule. In addition, Ye Feng has established his own cultivation system, and there is a perfect three thousand road. These cultivation knowledge can not defeat Ye Feng. Ye Feng answered all the four questions, and then came the knowledge of the flowers. Strange things happened, when Ye Feng answered four questions, six flowers automatically disappeared, which made Ye Feng a little unprepared. Did you answer the question yourself? Ye Feng is at a loss, but has no choice but to put the paper away and give it to the female disciple of huazhimen. This time, it''s strange that Ye Feng was the first one to finish, from the slowest one to the fastest one. Soon, one after another, they handed over their answers one by one, and soon 300 copies were collected.The answers were sorted out and supervised by mammy Hua. When she saw Ye Feng''s answer, she was shocked, and the dragon''s stick burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Three hundred answers, all collected, when you see Ye Feng''s paper, mother Hua''s face suddenly changed. Mother Hua''s expression naturally attracted other people''s attention, especially the disciples of the gate of flowers. Mother Hua is a fairyland, and it is difficult to cause emotional fluctuations because of some small things. Is there anything wrong? "What happened, mammy?" The hundred flower fairy came over with a beautiful voice like an Oriole in an empty valley. After each character fell, it was like the impact of a pearl, making a pleasant sound. "See for yourself!" Flower mother will Ye Feng''s answer paper to the hands of the hundred flowers fairy, because the paper has changed, the problem of flowers on it disappeared. Each paper has been specially processed. When the answers of flowers disappear, it means that the other four questions are all right. If the six questions of flowers are all right, the questions about cultivation will disappear automatically. "It''s impossible!" The flower fairy suddenly covered her mouth. For many years, this situation never appeared in the answer sheet. This is still the secret method left by the ancestors and has long been lost. Even huazhimen doubted whether the secret method left by the ancestors had failed. No matter how they wrote the answers, the others would not disappear. Even if they were written at the level of fairy king, they would not change the paper. The answer to the four questions has changed, but the six questions have disappeared. See flower fairy suddenly issued a exclamation, many people have looked in the past, do not understand what happened, are whispering. "Brother Wang, it must be you who wrote something amazing that made the flower fairy so surprised." At this time, a graceful young man in white came up to Wang Mingtian, opened his fan, with a flattering tone. "I didn''t expect brother Li to come too. It''s disrespectful When Wang Mingtian saw this man, he stood up and arched his hands. They seemed to be very familiar. The Wangs and Li families in qinglongyu are big families. It''s strange that they don''t know each other. This Li Wu is the son of the Li family. It seems that his purpose is the same as Wang Mingtian''s. they are all attracted by the beauty of flower fairies. In fact, beauty is on the one hand, and the most important thing is the gate of flowers. Getting the flower fairy is equivalent to having the opportunity to control the whole gate of flowers in the future. They sat down quickly and talked about what had happened. Whether it was mother Hua or fairy Hua, their expressions were not natural. But the game has to go on, and the answers of more than 300 people will soon be sorted out. It is estimated that more than half of the people will be eliminated this time, and it will be very good to have 100 people in the next round. Just as we were guessing each other, the results were announced, and only about 100 people were successful in the fourth inning. Many people like to go to the first position to find, because the first two rounds are Ye Feng got the first, do not know this third round, he will be ranked in the first. "Look, the first place this time has become Wang Mingtian!" Someone exclaimed, the first place was replaced by Wang Mingtian, and the second place was Li Wu. Most of them were seven or eight grade immortals. As for Ye Feng, there is no him. Is he eliminated in this round. "Ha ha ha, I''ll just say, this boy doesn''t know what bad luck he''s had. He even passed two levels and finally shows his true shape. He can roll with his tail between his legs." See no Ye Feng''s name, someone schadenfreude laugh, no taboo. Ye Feng doesn''t care. If he is wrong, he doesn''t regret it. He writes according to his own experience, which is to cultivate his mind. He won''t interfere in his mind because of external things. The people who have been eliminated go out one after another, and there are fewer and fewer people. In the blink of an eye, they are walking 7788. "Get out of here, boy, and don''t show up again!" Another person came over and pointed directly at Ye Feng''s nose to let him roll quickly. "Don''t be rude to Mr. Ye, or I will deprive you of your qualification!" Ye Feng did not speak, flower mother suddenly a tap tap tap stick, issued a clear roar, shock many people eardrum pain. Ye Feng a Leng, originally was pointed to the nose, was about to get angry, flower mother suddenly interrupted, this let everyone confused, why flower mother call Ye Feng for ye childe, what happened in the end. "Mammy Hua, this boy has been eliminated, but he still stays here. I''m going to help you clean him up." Pointing to Ye Feng''s nose, the man argued and was scolded by mother Hua. His face was not good-looking. "You''ve been eliminated. It''s so beautiful here. It''s humiliating for you to spit out dirty words again and again. Let''s leave now!" Mother Hua can''t help it. There are flowers all over the place, bright moon hanging in the sky, good wine and delicious food, and many beauties. It''s hard for people to bear the swearing of these people. Three disciples of huazhimen appeared and directly kicked the man out and disqualified him. "Young master ye, I have offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me. Please take the seat."Mother Hua invited Ye Feng to sit on it. Let alone other people, even Wang Mingtian was stunned. She was chatting with Li Wu when she suddenly put down her glass and almost choked by a mouthful of wine. "Mother Hua, please Ye Feng did not go up, this round did not have their own name, and flower mother also keep themselves, let Ye Feng can''t get a clue. "Because you don''t have to take part in the next round, you can enter the last round, and we will treat you as a guest of honor." Mother Hua explained that Ye Feng''s third round was not only correct, but he didn''t have to take part in the fourth round and went directly into the last round, which made everyone directly in the circle. "I''m against it. Why can he skip the fourth round without his name?" Sure enough, some people do not accept, directly stand up, think that the gate of flowers cheating, estimated biased Ye Feng. It''s impossible for one person to turn from the first round to the third round, and it''s all right every time. "Are you accusing me?" Mammy Hua''s sharp eyes swept the man, and he was so scared that he could kill a group of immortals with one look. "I dare not, but I''m not willing to!" The man glared at Ye Feng fiercely, but he didn''t dare to challenge the immortal master. He just didn''t agree. Why did Ye Feng get the benefits every time. "Mother Hua, there are so many of us. It''s really hard for you to convince the public. Why don''t you explain it clearly, or we all have ideas in our hearts." At this time, Wang Mingtian stood up, and mother Chaohua gave him a fist. Even he was a little bit embarrassed. Ye Feng robbed him of all the publicity. In this way, it''s hard to get the first place. "Yes, more than 100 of us, if we just let him avoid a round, it''s hard to guarantee that everyone will have prejudice in their hearts." At this time, Li Wu followed suit. The two great sons were much more important than those ordinary martial arts. Mother Hua frowned. Of course, if other people didn''t care. It''s Wang Mingtian and Li Wu who are not only gifted, but also the sons of a big family. Their status is extraordinary. Huazhimen is about to meet such people. It''s normal for everyone to have ideas. After all, Ye Feng is no more than a third grade immortal. Which one is not more than a fifth grade immortal. Such a mole ant like figure has repeatedly taken away all the limelight. Even Wang Mingtian can''t sit still. "Tell them, Mammy!" The flower fairy spoke and motioned to mother Hua to tell them, otherwise the hundred flowers meeting would not have to continue. "Yes, fairy!" It seems that the status of Flower Fairies in the gate of flowers is extraordinary. As long as you wake up slowly, you can restore the ability of Flower Fairies in the previous life. It is said that Huaxian reached the level of king of gods in those years, but now it is still in the stage of recovery, so its future achievements are limitless. Once the flower fairy becomes the God King, the gate of flower in the fairyland will definitely surpass the first-class sect. No wonder many people want to marry the flower fairy. "The answer is on this paper. You should pay attention to the six questions about flowers and plants and the four questions about cultivation. Each paper is specially processed. If you answer the six questions correctly, the four cultivation questions will disappear automatically." Mother Hua tells some secrets about the gate of flowers, and these papers have been specially treated. "If you answer the four cultivation knowledge correctly, the topic of flowers and plants will automatically disappear. Do you think the topic has disappeared?" Flower mother swept everyone''s face, found that they unconsciously lowered their heads, no one did, let the topic disappear. "It''s impossible. He''s a little Sanpin fairy. How can he answer all of them correctly?" Some people still doubt that Ye Feng cheated. "You are doubting me!" Mother Hua was angry again, and a whirlwind appeared. The man who spoke just now was directly shocked out. "Mother Hua, calm down. Since you have explained, how can we doubt you?" Wang Mingtian suddenly changed his attitude and took the state of mother Hua as a person. Of course, he would not tell lies. It seems that Ye Feng is really superior. "Well, those who are willing to stay can enter the fourth round!" Mother Hua said that she would not speak any more, but the paper made a third grade fairy answer correctly, and she was also very uncomfortable. If ye Feng is a nine grade fairy, it would be perfect. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has no background, and her strength is weak. Mother Hua sighs. Soon Ye Feng was invited to sit up and watch the fourth round. Ye Feng was placed in a table near the middle, only ten steps away from Baihua fairy. The fragrance came from there, and it smelled very good. "Mr. Ye, please enjoy it!" A disciple of huazhimen brought a jar of wine for Ye Feng to enjoy. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng is very polite, toward the woman, the other side treated with courtesy, Ye Feng naturally will not be stingy.Unlike some of the people present, Wang Mingtian, in particular, seemed to take it for granted. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to anyone except the fairies. Seeing Ye Feng''s politeness, the woman pursed a smile and went back to Baihua fairy. The fourth round of speculation is still flowers, but the difficulty has increased a lot, it is still ten pots, as long as you guess half right, you can enter the last round. These ten pots of flowers are all carefully cultivated by the gate of flowers. It''s impossible for the outside world to appear, and the difficulty is conceivable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 The fourth round of competition is even more fierce. Ten pots of flowers are different from each other, and the outside world can''t see them at all, so most people see them for the first time. Even Wang Mingtian frowned. Before he came, he had done enough homework, but it was very difficult for him to really meet him. For this reason, Wang Mingtian even paid a lot of money to invite several female disciples of huazhimen to appreciate some rare varieties, in order to get the first prize. "Mr. Ye, are you interested in joining us?" The fairy suddenly heard that Ye Feng could also participate. After all, several of the ten potted flowers were cultivated by herself. "Peach trees grow in the sky and dew, not flowers. It''s a pity that a picturesque one will open for whom? " Ye Feng shakes his head. He is not a flower admirer. The reason why he came to the flower appreciation meeting is for the sake of the flower elixir. The flower appreciation should be symmetrical. There is no empty lonely flowers, there are no flowers for whom to open, that is the meaning, there is no artistic conception, appreciation is also vulgar. The reason why Ye Feng said this is that he hoped that the flower fairy would not misunderstand himself, and he expressed his mind. The purpose is very simple, that is, Baihua Dan. "With the help of Xiaoye, I admire you for the first time." The voice of flower fairy appeared again. Once upon a time, how many people invited her to watch the flowers together, and how many people really enjoyed the flowers. "I''m flattered by the fairy. I''m willing to take advantage of bicai''s feelings. If there''s any offence, please forgive me." Yefeng just like very appropriate, between the two people, doomed not to meet, why care about flowers for whom, as long as Yefeng''s goal is achieved, later may be strangers. Flowers fairy suddenly silent down, no longer speak, thinking about Ye Feng just that poem, the more aftertaste, feel the more strong charm inside. For half an hour, the following competition finally ended. Many people were very upset. They estimated that none of the ten flowers could be guessed. In this round, at least 90% of the people will be eliminated, and the remaining 10% will have the chance to enter the final round. All the answers will be collected together, we began to sort out, five correct answers, only qualified to enter the finals, competing for baihuadan. The field suddenly became extremely quiet, only Wang Mingtian and Li Wu were more relaxed, it seems that they had almost understood before they came. "Now the answer!" The remaining 100 or so people, with a cup of tea time, finished sorting out and began to publish the answers. The mysterious veil of ten pots of flowers has been lifted, and the answers have been presented. Some people have begun to beat their chests, and the answers need not wait to be revealed. Some people know that they have no hope. Some people are still staring at the curtain wall. When there are only ten names on it, many people shake their heads and leave helplessly. There were only ten people who guessed five of them, and only a few others guessed six or seven. The rest of them are all the best. They are not only the disciples of many big families, but also the disciples of Da Da sect. Among them, xuanyue sect also has some disciples. It''s just that it''s always low-key, not as high-key as Wang Mingtian. "Everyone have a rest and get ready for the last round immediately. The champion will be rewarded by our flower gate, a hundred flower pill." flowers Mama nodded with satisfaction. The remaining ten were the essence. In the Qinglong domain, though not respected, they would have the chance to break through the fairies in the future. The remaining 10 people, plus Ye Feng, a total of 11 people, will fight for the final title. How many people will fight for a small hundred flower pill? Even Jiupin Tianxian is no exception. Soon, the venue changed again into a circle. In the middle area, ten pots of flowers were placed, but they were not covered. There were even many introductions on them. Many explanations have been given to the year and efficacy of each pot of flowers, which makes the rest of the people confused. What is the last round better than? In the last round last year, it seems that this is not the case. Why did the method change this year. "This last round is very simple. Find out the materials for refining baihuadan from these flowers. You have to rely on your own experience to select the right flowers. The more right, the winner will be." It seems that it''s not so easy to get baihuadan. At the last level, they have to guess which of the ten kinds of flowers are the raw materials for refining baihuadan. Ten species, some of which have already blossomed, some of which have already borne fruit, are very high in age, and even have Millennium elements, like a small tree full of fruit. It''s very difficult. If you guess all of them correctly, don''t you know the secret recipe of baihuadan? But just think about it, baihuadan is the foundation of huazhimen, how can it be easily leaked out? Besides huazhimen, few people know it, no one knows the formula. "Let''s start. Half an hour is limited. You can read the materials. As long as you are closest, you will be the winner." Mother Hua announced the start of the competition, and only she knew the answer."Mother Hua, I have something to ask you!" Wang Mingtian suddenly asked mother Chaohua, there is one thing I don''t understand. "Go ahead, please Mother Hua motioned that he could say it. "After all, we don''t know the formula of baihuadan. If you insist on favoring someone, even if we have guessed it correctly, who will judge it then?" Wang Mingtian asked other people what they thought. After all, you are the only one who knows the answer. At that time, you will know that it is wrong. You are right, but no one can tell. "I have thought of this question for a long time. This is the correct answer, but there are two main materials missing. Those two main materials are no longer among the ten kinds of flowers. You can compare them by yourself." Mother Hua took out a piece of animal skin from her arms and pasted it directly on the curtain wall. As soon as the competition was over, everyone could compare the answers by themselves. It seems that the door of flowers is still reserved. The real secret recipe won''t come out. No one can refine it without the last two. All the faces showed reassuring color, only Ye Feng was very calm, neither doubting nor denying. Eleven people began to look around ten pots of fresh flowers, even Ye Feng was no exception. He had some experience in alchemy, but it was only limited to the ordinary world, and at most he made the elixir. At the same time, he was observing and communicating with Lao Bai. He even looked through the knowledge left by Dan Chenzi. These knowledge are stored in the sea of souls, and all of them are dug out by Ye Feng. Since it is a hundred flowers pill, it is reasonable to gather all the flowers. "Datura flower, slightly toxic!" Ye Feng looked at the Datura flowers in front of him and began to ponder. If these flowers are taken out alone, they are all rare varieties. If they are put together, they will form a flower spectacle. "Qibaohua, the holy medicine for healing, has the effect of bringing the dead back to life!" Ye Feng looked at all kinds of flowers, which are rare treasures for thousands of years. Although they are flowers, they are also a kind of panacea, but the flowers are bright. Among the ten pots, the lowest one is 500 years old. If one can be picked, it will sell at a sky high price. One by one, with pen like ink, combined with their knowledge, some people even wrote six or seven names, believing that the more they wrote, the better. But Ye Feng watched several kinds, still did not write, even mother Hua and flower fairy were curious. "Ten breaths left!" Mother Hua suddenly reminded them that there was only ten breathing time left and it was about to end. When he saw the last pot of flowers, Ye Feng finally took a breath, stood up, tore up the paper in his hand, and walked to one side calmly. "This boy is crazy!" See Ye Feng tear off the hand of the record paper, some people think Ye Feng crazy. Only one person, eyes suddenly shrink, it seems that the heart has realized. "Well, you don''t have to give me the answer. Let''s go and have a look at the correct answer." In the last round, there is no need to collect the answers, because the correct answers are on the curtain wall, and they can watch them themselves. The first one who rushed up was a man in his thirties. He was very tough with his shoulders on and his arms leaking out. After the animal skin that mother Hua sealed on it was lifted, there were dozens of names of miraculous drugs recorded on it, but strange things happened. None of these dozens of names was the same as the ten guessed just now. In other words, none of the ten kinds of elixirs is the material for refining baihuadan. "It''s impossible!" The man in the shawl let out a roar, which shocked the space to hunt. Mother Minghua said that the material for refining baihuadan was in these elixirs. Why was the answer wrong. "What''s the explanation, Mammy Hua?" Even Wang Mingtian couldn''t stand. It was a joke. It was a big joke. "Why should I explain? Do you remember what I just said? From these flowers, we can find out the materials for refining baihuadan. I didn''t say that these flowers are the materials for making baihuadan. It''s just possible. You believe me too much and think that these flowers are the materials instead of distinguishing them. Obviously, you have very little knowledge about making baihuadan. " At this time, everyone woke up. Mammy Hua was right. She just said that she chose the materials to refine baihuadan from these flowers, but did not bite to death. These flowers are really related to baihuadan. If you put ten pots of weeds here, Mammy Hua said that if you choose the materials for refining baihuadan from here, it is estimated that these ten people can list several kinds. Because they didn''t use their brains at all, and they wrote several kinds of books by their own intuition. "You are obviously digging a hole for us to jump. If you change into anyone, you will believe your predecessors unconditionally. Of course, you will not doubt that these flowers are not the materials for refining baihuadan." Wang Mingtian argued that he didn''t want to miss this step."No, it''s not anyone. Some of you didn''t believe me and tore off the paper." Mother Hua smiles a little, the wrinkles on her face are scattered, some of the eleven people give up, and have no choice. Just now, she has been ridiculed by several people. At this time, everyone reacted and looked at Ye Feng together. Just now, when Ye Feng tore off the paper, we saw it with our own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 More than a dozen eyes gathered on Ye Feng''s face. Some people even showed hatred. Some people directly sent out a strong sense of killing. It is estimated that as soon as they leave here, they will be killed. Facing the naked eyes of more than a dozen people, Ye Feng doesn''t care. His eyes are calm. As long as he gets Baihua Dan, he can break through to Wupin Tianxian with the help of Baihua Dan''s energy. At that time, the wings of the angel will be able to open, even if the nine grade immortals want to kill themselves, it is not so easy, because they can fly. "Young master ye, please explain why you have no choice but to tear up the paper!" Even mother Hua was curious, and all the disciples of huazhimen cast their eyes. From the beginning, the boy, who was not well-known, surprised them again and again. "It''s very simple. The answers are all written on these elixirs." Ye Feng believes that it is more appropriate to call it a panacea than flowers. "Boy, don''t show off, where did you write the answer?" Ye Feng pointed to the ten pots of elixir just now. In fact, the answer has been written very clearly. It''s just that they didn''t look at it carefully. Everyone is very anxious, hope Ye Feng can say clearly, this clearly has no answer, Ye Feng how to know. When Ye Feng answered that the answer was on the flowers, mother Hua and the flower fairy looked at each other. From their eyes, they saw a trace of shock. "Ye Feng, if you can''t explain clearly, you can''t leave here today!" Xuanyuezong''s Lin Shi at this time with a threatening tone, you can imagine, they hate Ye Feng, reached a peak. "Mr. Ye, please tell me clearly!" Mother Hua interrupted them. Since Ye Feng had no choice, there must be a reason. "Yes, sir Ye Feng gives a gift to mother Hua, which leads to the front of the first pot of flowers. Ye Feng directly ignores Lin Shi''s threat. "The datura flower is negative, and it is poisonous. It can only be restrained by the most powerful medicine. But none of the ten potted flowers is strong enough to be positive, so the datura flower can be ruled out." Ye Feng pointed to Datura flower and slowly introduced it. Mother Hua nodded, and even the female disciples opened their eyes one by one, revealing an incredible color. "Secondly, if the seven precious flowers are used as medicine, the first thing to do is to find the seven color stone to counteract the negative energy in the seven color flower. If the seven color gem is added, it is impossible to become a hundred flower pill. Since you are a hundred flowers, of course, you can''t mix other substances." Ye Feng explained one by one that among the ten potted flowers, there are five elements and attributes. That is to say, the ten potted flowers can''t be integrated at all. How can they be made into pills. Each pot of flower has a clear introduction, its function, its composition, its attribute, its year, and the record is very clear, but they completely ignored it. Wang Mingtian and others opened their mouths wide. They couldn''t believe it. Just now, they had been relying on their intuition and completely ignored such details. "Good!" Flower mother a big drink, even shout good words, although some don''t see Ye Feng, because his realm is too low, but such answer, even she is impeccable. These ten potted flowers are carefully selected, which is to disturb everyone''s sight. These ten attributes are incompatible. As long as you find them carefully, you can find the secret. Unfortunately, from the beginning, they were hoodwinked by mammy Hua''s words. They thought that these flowers were the materials for refining baihuadan, and they didn''t observe them carefully at all. "Now what else do you have to say?" Mother Hua showed a satisfied smile on her face and held a hundred flowers meeting for such a long time. This time, she opened her eyes. Someone carefully arranged the gate of flowers and showed it completely. Just now some explanation, let a hundred flowers fairy eyes exude pure light, completely attracted by the words of Ye Feng. This directly led to the remaining ten people, kill yilingran, hate to eat Ye Feng. Wang Mingtian gulps down the wine on the table, and then stares at Ye Feng fiercely. The matter has come to this point, and he can''t go back to heaven. To blame them, he will blame Ye Feng. But their killing intention did not converge. It is obvious that once Ye Feng left here, he would definitely kill him. All the people were speechless, except for the intention to kill hidden in the bottom of their hearts. "This year''s hundred flowers conference is over. Young master ye will stay here. Others can leave. As a reward, everyone who enters the last round will be given a jar of Huaniang by huazhimen. The ingredients have been more than 500 years." Mother Hua looked at everyone listless. At this time, she announced the end of the hundred flowers meeting. One person could get a jar of Huaniang, which was a rare good thing. What''s more, it''s still five hundred years old. As soon as mother Hua''s voice fell, ten people''s faces looked much better. They left one after another, and soon only Ye Feng was left. Because he didn''t get baihuadan, Ye Feng couldn''t leave."Young master ye, let''s welcome the fairy!" Unconsciously, when the hundred flower fairy left, no one found out. The female disciples around also began to clean it, and it became a sea of flowers, and countless butterflies shuttled through it. But under, leaf maple has no choice but to follow flower mother, toward the deep of the gate of the flower. The valley of flowers is just the gate of flowers. The real gate of flowers is far away. Moreover, the valley of flowers has a special transmission array, which can reach the gate of flowers directly. Into the transmission array, spent a cup of tea time, Ye Feng finally saw the shadow of the flower gate. A quiet courtyard, Ye Feng gently pushed the door into, is the courtyard where the fairy lived. When you enter the yard, the yard is full of colorful flowers. Each one is very rare, and even has ingredients of ten thousand years. Most of them can be used as medicine. If you take out these elixirs, won''t they cause countless people to rob. "I''ve seen fairies!" A hundred flower fairy is sitting under a tree full of white flowers. A group of bees and butterflies are circling around her. It seems that she is the first of all flowers. All people''s flowers will be eclipsed when compared with her. "Mr. Ye, please sit down!" In the courtyard, the tables and chairs have been set up, and the flower fairy fills Ye Feng''s wine cup in person. The strong aroma of wine is sent out. With the fragrance of flowers, it is a fairyland on earth. Ye Feng sits opposite the flower fairy. For the moment, he can''t figure out why the flower fairy wants to see him. It''s better to talk less. "Mr. Ye, is it strange why I called you here?" The flower fairy seemed to see the doubts in Ye Feng''s heart. With a little finger, a drop of wine flew out, and the thick aroma filled the air instantly. The bees and butterflies began to absorb the aroma of wine in the air. Soon, those bees and butterflies seemed to be drunk and swaying in the void. It was a great wonder in the world. Even Ye Feng was secretly surprised by such a sight. "Let the fairy make it clear!" Ye Feng tone is still very cold, not much emotional fluctuations. "Young master ye, please!" The hundred flower fairy didn''t explain. She took the wine cup and gently stroked the veil to reveal the cherry mouth. Although it was only a skim, Ye Feng still saw the shallow dimple. The flower fairy should be a kind of playful. Since the other side does not say, Ye Feng is not good to continue to ask, took the glass, retaliated, both sides drank. "Tasting flowers, wine and beauties, is this a great pleasure in the world?" The flower fairy puts down the wine cup and asks Ye Feng. At this time, there are flowers, wine and beauties. With a quiet environment, it''s really a pleasure in the world. Even many people are deeply trapped in it. Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass, and the wine pool and meat forest destroy people''s will. That''s what it means. When they indulge in wine and sex for a long time, they lose themselves and finally become a body like an animal. "Flowers are good flowers, wine is good wine, and people are beautiful. Unfortunately, scenery and people are not the same. Things go against one''s wishes. If there are different people at different times and on different occasions, it would be a wrong thing, and happy things would turn into sad things." Ye Feng doesn''t want to be happy and sad, and he won''t forget himself. He knows what he needs and can''t be intoxicated. See Ye Feng is still so sober, flowers fairy eyes slightly show a trace of appreciation of the color, men can have such determination, it is rare. Once upon a time, how many people spend time and money, kiss me, and how many people can really control it. From Ye Feng''s clear eyes, you can''t see a trace of immorality, let alone a trace of possessiveness. It seems that the person sitting opposite is an ordinary person. "Young master ye, I have offended you so much just now. I''ll make amends to you!" The flower fairy took the wine cup again, and made amends like Ye Feng. Just now, he was testing Ye Feng''s nature. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was not moved at all. In the eyes of the flower fairy, he became clear, and his tone became more playful. "The fairy is very serious. With his unique talent, he will be proud of the fairyland in the future. I really don''t dare to compliment him. If there''s nothing else, I''ll say goodbye." Ye Feng does not want to delay, ready to get up and leave, not in the mood to accompany her here to drink and chat. Ye Feng has been in the fairyland for almost a month and has done nothing. Several girls are waiting to pick them up. There is also the mystery of life experience and the hidden enemy of fairyland. Once I know that I have entered the fairyland, I will try my best to kill myself. So we must do everything possible to improve the realm and revenge. "Don''t you want Baihua Dan? You won''t tell me that you didn''t attend Baihua conference because of Baihua Dan." See Ye Feng stand up, flower fairy at this time sweet said, tone is full of a ethereal gas, very good. "Since the fairy knows what I''m doing and we don''t talk in secret, I''m really here for baihuadan." Ye Feng has nothing to hide, but for the attraction of baihuadan, Ye Feng has already left tangfeicheng, there is no need to spend four or five days here."This is baihuadan. You can take it now!" See Ye Feng indifferent appearance, flower fairy slightly angry, so many years, never a man in front of her so presumptuous. What makes her more difficult to accept is that she is a nine grade immortal, but Ye Feng is a three grade immortal. Her aura can''t have any effect on him. It seems that any pressure, for Ye Feng, can''t suppress him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 A jade box suddenly appeared on the table. It should be a hundred flower pill. Ye Feng turned around and reached out to pick up the flower pill. This is what he should get. Otherwise, he would not exhaust his brain and win the first place. "Goodbye!" Pick up Baihua Dan, Ye Feng hands clasping, ready to leave, the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to stay. "Are you really going out like this?" See Ye Feng turn to leave, hundred flowers fairy stood up. "Is there anything else to do with the fairy?" Ye Feng stops body, the morning flower fairy doesn''t understand of ask a way, two people don''t have what intersection, there is no need in exchange go on. "If you don''t go out, you will be killed." The flower fairy said frankly, now everyone knows that Ye Feng has got Baihua Dan, and they must be lurking around the gate of flowers. Once Ye Feng goes out, he will be the target of all people. "Don''t I shrink at the gate of flowers?" Ye Feng of course knows that Wang Mingtian or Li Wu, as well as Lin Shi, will definitely not let go of himself and try every means to get Baihua Dan. "If you don''t mind taking a few days off, you can spend more time in Gonghua." When the time comes, maple leaf fairy will be able to improve its self preservation ability. "Isn''t it forbidden for men to stay at huazhimen Ye Feng shows a strange color. The gate of flowers is all female disciples. Men are not allowed to enter the gate, let alone stay. "This is not the gate of flowers. It''s just a private courtyard. There are no rules. If you feel embarrassed, you can tell me how you know every pot of flowers I decorate." The flower fairy is afraid that Ye Feng has a burden in his heart, and tells him some worries. As long as Ye Feng can tell him, how can he win in the fourth round. Besides, there are four ways to cultivate knowledge. Flower fairy always wants to find opportunities to communicate with Ye Feng, so she plans to stay with him for a few days to discuss with each other. Although the so-called master Feng Ye is not good enough, he is not good enough. "Then I''ll disturb you!" This is exactly what Ye Feng wants. It''s full of immortal Qi and seems to have array blessing. It''s a treasure place for cultivation. If you cultivate here, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "Why bother me? I still have many questions to ask Mr. Ye. I should thank you." The flower fairy invited Ye Feng to continue to sit down and began to explore the common sense of cultivation. Although Ye Feng''s realm is much lower than that of huaxianzi, Ye Feng''s unique opinions make huaxianzi nod frequently, and they become familiar with each other gradually, and the sense of restraint gradually disappears. And Ye Feng also asked a lot of Sanpin fairy above a lot of information, flower fairy is also know everything, very carefully explained to Ye Feng. In this way, it was not until the sunset that he retreated from this artistic conception. A jar of Huaniang on the table was completely drained. The flower fairy''s face was slightly red, with bursts of red halo. Under the irradiation of the sunset, Ye Feng could not help but feel a shock. Immediately take back eyes, Ye Feng eyes become very clear, heart evil, will go astray. Leaf maple heart is not evil, just by flower fairy intoxicating appearance slightly surprised. "Young master ye, I''ve arranged the heavenly spirit array in this courtyard. If you practice here, you''ll be much faster. I won''t disturb you." Huaxianzi said a lot today. With the help of a female disciple, she went back to her room. Looking at the stars all over the sky, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He found an open space and sat down with his knees crossed, ready to break through the realm. After a day of communication, Ye Feng became more confident about the breakthrough. In addition, the time, location and people are harmonious. If he can''t make a breakthrough, it''s really unfair. Open the jade box, a crystal clear pill appeared, a strong fragrance of flowers straight into Ye Feng''s nose, his whole body as if he had been baptized, all the pores opened, and began to devour the immortal Qi around. In the courtyard of , tens of thousands of flowers have been planted, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon every day, and storing endless aura. This is the spirit of flowers. The flower elixir is extracted from it. Ye Feng owns the nine prison magic tripod. Although he can''t sacrifice it, he can still devour the flowers around him. has tens of thousands of years of ingredients, has thousands of years, hundreds of years, the essence contained in it is very large, it is estimated that can be made several pieces of Baihua Dan. now these essences are absorbed by Ye Feng, and are integrated into the body, and the essence is strong enough to burst Ye Feng''s body. "How comfortable!" Ye Feng''s body is extremely strong. If you change into ordinary people, you can''t bear it. After all, there are tens of thousands of elixirs here. The energy contained in them can be described as terror. And Ye Feng has absorbed only about one tenth of it. In his current state, he can only absorb so much. If he absorbs all of it, it is estimated that these elixirs will wither.In the past, in the past, there was a strange wind whirlwind in the yard, and the essence of some fairy spirits mixed into the body of the leaf maple. The muscles and veins of the whole body are straightened a little, and the body is constantly reorganized. One to three grades are inferior, four to six grades are intermediate, seven to nine grades are superior, and nine grades are superior, which is the fairyland. Ye Feng now not only has to cross a small realm, but also a big realm. It''s very difficult to cross from inferior to intermediate, otherwise Qu Zhi would not be stuck in the third grade for several years. So most of what Ye Feng saw were five or six grades. Once he broke through the six grades and entered the seven grades, it would be another world. Therefore, most of the people who attended the hundred flowers conference were five or six grades of immortals. Many people could not go any further in their life. If you enter the seven grades, you will have a chance to break through the nine grades. If you don''t enter the top grade, you will never enter the stream. It''s the same whether it''s the world or the fairyland. only the top quality is the essence. Ye Feng is still struggling with inferior products. Once he breaks through the fourth grade, he will take a big step. Ye Feng predicts that once he reaches the fifth grade, the power of angel wings will be revealed. At that time, the five elements big fingerprints, as well as the big cutting technique and the big imprisonment technique, should be able to show some power. , the nine Dan fields, roar with anger. After the essence is integrated, they begin to wash the body of Ye Feng and enter the stage of hair washing. A trace of black impurities were excluded from Ye Feng''s body. Although he made his body perfect in the mortal world, he entered the fairyland and found that he was still contaminated with the earthly world. Only when you are truly reborn can you take off. When the body began to be saturated, Ye Feng took out baihuadan and swallowed it. A faint fragrance of flowers flowed into the body along Ye Feng''s voice, and the energy was dozens of times stronger than the Hualing in the yard. The powerful impact force makes Ye Feng spit out a mouthful of blood. The energy of baihuadan is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. If the body is not strong enough, it will kill him just because of the impact. "Refining!" Ye Feng converges his mind, and the nine changes of gods and demons or the Sanskrit mantra begins to work, accelerating the absorption of the energy of Baihua Dan. This is a collection of 100 kinds of flowers, and even 10000 year old flowers. Only a few dozen of them can be produced every year. It can be imagined how precious this kind of flower elixir is. The immortal spirit wandering around is more and more violent. Under the support of the big moon, Ye Feng seems very sacred. With the moon shining and flowers setting off, this kind of picture has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature. Hualing is still pouring into Ye Feng''s body. The five-day silence has ushered in loosening again. This time, it has become more irritable. Like the flood that will break the dyke, once the sluice is unloaded, it will definitely go down a thousand miles and get out of hand. The flood in Dantian roared angrily, pounding Ye Feng''s veins again and again, and the third grade fairy climbed to the top. "Ready to break through!" Ye Feng fingers began to pinch print, ready to break through, Xianyuan a little bit into the veins, like a wild horse off the reins, began to wantonly roar, running. "Boom boom!" A thunder appeared. In Yefeng''s body, the thunder flickered, absorbed countless thunder, occupied Yefeng''s body, and the small world in his body was revealed again. Fortunately, it was late at night and didn''t attract other people''s attention, but the aura caused by it was very terrible, like the breakthrough of Wupin Tianxian. The hurricane around is getting stronger and stronger, sweeping the immortal Qi of the whole flower gate into Ye Feng''s body. Nine elixir fields, boundless, like a boundless sea, one can not see the end. With only one Dantian, Ye Feng can be comparable to the same level, nine Dantian burst out together, absolutely earth shaking. "Boom!" Ye Feng eardrum a pain, this roar is from the inside of his body, three grade fairy was finally broken, Ye Feng smoothly into four grade fairy. It''s far from over. If Ye Feng only has one hundred flower elixir, he can only improve one realm, but he has absorbed the spirit of ten thousand flowers, which is equivalent to swallowing two hundred flower elixirs. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. It''s both superposed and powerful. The flower spirit hidden in those flowers is sucked out by Ye Feng again. Those free flowers, along with the immortal spirit, enter Ye Feng''s body, so that the original breakthrough of the four grade fairy, instantly reached the peak. This kind of cultivation speed is incredible, and only Ye Feng can do it. It''s like a good wine that has been covered with dust for many years. Today, it''s finally opened. The fragrance of the wine is overflowing, and the sun can finally be seen. Next, start to stabilize the realm, break through the five grade immortals. Don''t worry. First, stabilize the four grade immortals. Then, Ye Feng also needs to understand. It''s better to have a good understanding of each realm, otherwise it will be a blank, which is not good for future cultivation.With the support of countless flower spirits, Ye Feng even saved the immortal crystal. In addition, there are array blessings here, and the immortal Qi is continuously supplied. The realm of the four grade immortals soon stabilized, and Ye Feng''s fingers changed again. From above his head, a faint light color vortex appeared. when the whirlpool appears, tens of thousands of flowers are crumbling around, and the essence of it is stripped off by leaf maple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 The suction generated by the vortex is very terrible. Even some flowers and plants around are tottering and can be uprooted by Maple Leaf at any time. At this moment, maple leaf fairy has completely broken through the concept of time, and he just wants to cultivate his hair. The powerful force began to wreak havoc on his body. If he didn''t break through, this force would not be released, and if he didn''t make a good state, he would fall back. A drum for momentum, such as tiger, can only use this breath, Ye Feng continuous breakthrough, the five product fairy down. The flowers in the yard have faded away and absorbed the essence of hundreds and thousands of years. They are all absorbed by Ye Feng. It is estimated that it will take many years to recover all of them. "Creak!" A door was pushed open and the fairy came out. When she saw the scene in the yard, she stayed in the same place completely. "My flower!" flowers in the blues see their flowers like frost, each strain is listless, the essence inside is absorbed by what. Looking at Ye Feng sitting in the yard with his knees crossed, the fairy bit his lips tightly and showed a trace of murder in his eyes. These flowers and her life, careful care, only today''s scene, these decades, every day like a day, continuous watering, unexpectedly completed Ye Feng. She how not angry, raise palm, prepare to shoot down toward leaf maple top of the head. Ye Feng is now in a state of selflessness. He has already lost his perception of the outside world. Even if a three-year-old comes over, he can kill Ye Feng with one knife. Baihua fairy''s palm didn''t fall down. She seemed to be hesitating. Her heart was full of ups and downs, and she was doing a complicated fight. "How can you, a little Sanpin fairy, absorb tens of thousands of my flowers?" Baihua fairy is very puzzled, if you know this, you can''t leave Ye Feng here. Maple leaf fat, unless he wants to take things back into the body. But Baihua fairy is not a killer. If she kills Ye Feng now, she can''t bear it. After all, Ye Feng is at the critical moment of breakthrough, a little feeling of taking advantage of others'' danger. In this way has been deadlocked, flower fairy constantly struggle, with the momentum of leaf maple body more and more violent, flower fairy eyes gradually fade. "Breakthrough!" Ye Feng suddenly a fierce drink, a strong wave appeared, forming an aperture, swept out, around thousands of flowers shivering, and even some of the bright flowers, directly fell. "Ah Flower Fairy suddenly exclaimed, she has been hesitating, in the end kill Ye Feng, no defense, who knows Ye Feng at this time, suddenly break through the realm, produce the spirit, estimated that even seven grade fairy are ashamed. At the moment of breakthrough, Ye Feng also felt someone around him. He immediately opened his eyes and saw an incredible scene. The strong air waves lift the veil of Baihua fairy, and a beautiful face appears in front of Ye Feng. Time in this moment suddenly static, Ye Feng killed also won''t think of, oneself break through of time, hundred flowers fairy will be in his side. What''s more, he didn''t expect to produce a strong Qi force, which shocked the gauze towel of Baihua fairy. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, Ye Feng Leng, hundred flowers fairy is muddled, cover oneself more than 20 years of gauze towel, today unexpectedly in this way was opened. If it wasn''t for the flower fairy who wanted to kill Ye Feng, he would not stand beside Ye Feng. More will not be strong waves shock fly Shajin, everything is a coincidence, as if doomed in general. "Ah, fairy, you..." At this time, two girls came out of the other door and were in charge of the daily life of Baihua fairy. They just saw this scene. In particular, the veil of the fairy disappeared, and the two even covered their little mouths. They couldn''t believe it. With this scream, Ye Feng and Baihua fairy''s soul are pulled back into her body. Then the fairy dances, and the gauze towel floating in the void covers her face again. But that peerless appearance, completely printed into the Ye Feng soul sea, it is estimated that it will be hard to forget for a lifetime. Ye Feng has seen countless beauties, and few of them can really feel the heart beat. For the first time, she felt her heart beat faster and was attracted by the appearance of the hundred flower fairy. And Ye Feng''s realm gradually recovers, and finally climbs to Wupin Tianxian. He absorbs a hundred flower pill and so many flower spirits. It''s estimated that he is a fool and can break through the realm. "Fairy, please forgive me for offending you just now." Huaxianzi angrily sits on the chair, and the two girls around him stare at Ye Feng fiercely. "Do you know what it means to take off the fairy''s scarf?" One of the girls was very angry with Ye Feng. When she saw the flowers in the yard, she was even more angry. "What does it mean?"Ye Feng a face don''t understand of color, really don''t know, isn''t the flower fairy also afraid of people see don''t become. "As long as the first man sees..." "Enough, Xiaoyue. Stop talking about it." The woman continued to say, but was interrupted by a fierce drink from the hundred flowers fairy, and did not let her continue to say. "Fairy..." Xiaoyue stamped her feet. Why can''t she say that? Otherwise, the boy has been in the dark and will never know. "You all go down!" Baihua fairy waved her hand and asked them to go down first. She didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. brought in a series of things from the introduction of Ye Feng. First of all, the flower essence that was carefully cultivated by himself was 7788 absorbed by Ye Feng. It was estimated that it would take fifty or sixty years to recover. Immediately after that, the powerful aura lifted her gauze towel and let her face be seen by the first man. The hundred flower fairy was very unhappy. Mingming wanted to kill him himself just now. Because the veil was removed, Baihua fairy hesitated whether to kill him or not. With her cultivation of nine grade immortals, killing Ye Feng is as simple as killing an ant. "Fairy, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing. I''ll try my best to repay your loss." Ye Feng thinks that the fairy is angry for absorbing her flower spirit. He can only promise that he will repay the fairy in the future. "You go, while I don''t want to kill you now, get out of here!" In the eyes of Baihua fairy, the intention of killing comes out again. She is afraid that she can''t help it. Because there is a rule in the gate of flowers that any woman should show her face with a veil. When the veil is removed by a man, she will show her face to the man from now on, unless you kill him. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know these rules. Even if he did, he didn''t mean to. He just broke through the powerful aura, not by human power. "Goodbye!" Ye Feng is not good at what to say, people help themselves enough, also embarrassed to continue to stay. Under the sunshine, the beautiful face of the maple leaves disappeared. "Fairy, why don''t you tell him directly?" The two female disciples came out again with a sigh. It''s not worth it for the fairy. "Tell him what he can do. In his present state, do you think he and I can come together?" A hundred flowers fairy sighed, the gap between the two is too big, tell him, but add trouble, it is better not to say. "Why didn''t the fairy kill him directly? This oath doesn''t count." Xiaoyue still don''t understand, since don''t say it, directly kill Ye Feng just, why torture yourself. "I''m tired. You should tidy up here and go to zongmen to get some flower essence, otherwise these elixirs will soon be exhausted." The Baihua fairy, frustrated, went back to her room, closed the door and ignored them. Just now, she didn''t want to kill Ye Feng. When she saw Ye Feng''s resolute face, clear eyes, Wen ruerya''s speech and cultivation talent, she hesitated. One night, he broke through two realms in succession, which is not what ordinary people can do. Maybe he will soar to the sky. Inside the yard, Xiaoyue and Xiaoqin look at each other and soon reach a tacit understanding. They leave the yard one after another and rush down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng''s speed is not fast and slow. Before he can break through the realm, he is driven out. Ye Feng has to walk and feel carefully. Angel wings ready to move, according to Ye Feng''s estimation, break through the five immortals, angel wings really can open. "Whoosh!" Just as Ye Feng was about to leave the gate of flowers, two figures came down from the mountain. They were all dressed in colorful clothes. They should be women. "Stop!" They immediately stopped Ye Feng''s way. It was Xiaoyue and Xiaoqin in the yard just now. Their strength was very good, one was six grade and the other was seven grade. "Two girls, why do you stop me suddenly?" Ye Feng is very polite. After all, both of them are around the fairy. "If the fairy doesn''t kill you, we''ll kill you for the fairy. You are worthy of the fairy. Don''t let the toad want to eat swan meat." Xiaoyue draws out her sword and without saying a word, attacks Ye Feng directly. It''s extremely fast. In addition, he is also a seven grade immortal with incomparable power. When the light of the sword shakes, he pulls out countless sword flowers, and his fierce sword Qi pierces Ye Feng''s heart. This little moon is really fierce. It''s a killing move. "Two girls, if it''s because I destroyed your elixir, I have promised the fairy that I will repay it later. Why should I be aggressive?" Ye Feng''s face shows anger, and his body moves. He shows the way of the wind and easily avoids this killing move. "You don''t have to pay it back. You have to die today."Xiaoyue sword with a sword, forcing Ye Feng step by step back, from beginning to end, Ye Feng did not fight back. But Xiaoqin''s face is embarrassed. They decide to kill Ye Feng. If the fairy knows, they will blame him. For the future happiness of the fairy, they are willing to go, even if they are punished by the fairy. With the appearance and talent of the fairy, her husband must be a man of indomitable spirit, not a mole ant with only five immortals. "Don''t push me any more, or I won''t be rude." Ye Feng was hit with a real fire. With a little finger, a strong force appeared, which directly deflected Xiaoyue''s long sword. Even Xiaoyue''s long sword almost came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Breaking through the five grade fairy, Ye Feng''s strength has changed dramatically. It is not yesterday that any six grade fairy can crush himself. The powerful Xianyuan directly shakes Xiaoyue back, which makes Xiaoqin''s face suddenly change. I don''t understand why the five grade immortals have such a powerful Xianyuan. It''s incredible. His Xianyuan is comparable to the seven grade immortals. "Why do you want to be aggressive? I''ve apologized and maybe promised that the fairy sent you to kill me." Ye Feng''s face becomes very gloomy. If it is true, Ye Feng looks down on Baihua fairy. He is embarrassed to kill himself and sends others to kill him. "Xiaoqin, let''s do it together. For the happiness of the fairy, we must not let him live in the world." Xiaoyue''s face is full of murderous ideas. She drinks to Xiaoqin, and they are ready to fight together. Xiaoqin no longer hesitated. Although she was very reluctant, she thought of the happiness of the fairy in the future. She drew out her weapon and prepared to fight together. Now Ye Feng can''t tolerate his carelessness. There is room for him to deal with one person and deal with two people. It will be very difficult. After all, he is no more than five immortals. He relied on the immortal yuan of the nine elixir fields and the three thousand Avenue. Without any hesitation, the great imprisonment appeared. "Great captivity!" With Ye Feng a fierce drink, a golden cage appeared out of thin air, although the cage is not very big, control a person can. Golden cage, the moment Xiaoqin trapped in place, unable to move, so that there is a small month left, not afraid. Seeing Ye Feng trapped Xiaoqin, Xiaoyue''s face changed dramatically. She didn''t dare to hesitate. Her long sword turned into a silver snake again, and the fierce sword spirit shot out of the sword curtain to cover Ye Feng. The overwhelming sword Qi blocked all the directions Ye Feng could move. She was worthy of being the seventh grade immortal. She had reached the top grade. She could easily display all kinds of Dao Yi in her hands. "Big Ben Yuan Shu!" Competing with Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is like a three-year-old playing with a big knife in front of an adult. Ye Feng''s original skill is the most orthodox swordsmanship. A sword to the source, Xiaoyue''s sword meaning is completely suppressed, although Ye Feng can''t defeat her, restraint is OK. And Ye Feng has no will to kill heart, two people suddenly catch up to kill themselves, there must be some reason. "Xiaoyue, I don''t know where to offend you. Why do you want to be a killer?" The original skill is invisible and colorless, just like transcending heaven and earth. Each sword is simple and unadorned, but it can defuse Xiaoyue''s fierce attack again and again. "You still have the face to say that you not only absorbed our carefully cultivated flower spirits, but also lifted the veil of fairies and said that you should not die." Xiaoyue is very subdued. She has the upper hand, but she can''t kill Ye Feng. Her sword technique is very strange. She always seems to know how to change her next move. "I have already said that I will try to make up for the losses caused. As for lifting the veil of fairies, I have no intention to do so, not on purpose." Ye Feng explains that if they don''t listen, they can''t help themselves. Ye Feng has done what they should do. "What you said is light. It will take a hundred years for these elixirs to recover. How can you make up for it, and how can you lift the veil of fairies? Just because you want toads to eat swan meat." Xiaoyue said contemptuously that she could not collect so many flowers in her whole life, not to mention the gap with fairies. "Since you don''t listen, I can''t help it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to continue to entangle. As soon as his gesture changes, the big cutting technique appears. He directly shakes Xiaoyue back, and the angel''s wings appear, flying to the void. Ye Feng has no heart to fight. He puts away the sword of killing, jumps up and disappears in front of them. The big imprisonment on the ground also disappears. "Ye Feng, you bastard, don''t go. Since you have lifted the veil of the fairy, you will be responsible for the fairy. From then on, the fairy will not marry you, or the fairy will kill you if you go to the ends of the earth." Lost imprison skill, small Qin at this time suddenly roars a way, taking advantage of Ye Feng not to disappear, the voice spreads out several miles away. Ye Feng just flew up to the clouds, the voice behind him vaguely spread into his ears, suddenly stopped his body, some at a loss. "What''s the logic of marrying her when you see her face?" Ye Feng Leng, the original two of them want to kill themselves, because their identity, with the fairy difference is too much. "I don''t care. Maybe she''ll meet a better man in the future and forget all about herself." Ye Feng thought very open, who is so vulgar, because at a glance, we have to agree with each other, this kind of person is too stubborn. Xiaoyue and Xiaoqin go to the flower gate to get some flower essence, and then they quickly sprinkle the flowers. The flowers that were about to be dried up recover a little bit. "Did you two go after him just now?" The hundred flower fairy changed a veil and turned pink, which means that the famous flower has its own owner.See Baihua fairy put on the pink scarf, Xiaoyue and Xiaoqin face show strange color. "Fairy, are you really going to marry this boy?" The small month sighs a, they two how can not know, leaf maple is indeed unintentionally, lift the fairy veil. "Who said I''m going to marry him? I''m just changing my image." Fairy face a red, unwilling to admit, Xiaoyue and Xiaoqin also did not open, in the door of flowers, as long as you have a place, you will take off the white scarf. "It''s a pity that he ran away. This boy is too cunning. I can''t keep him with Xiaoyue." It''s Xiaoqin who is talking. When I think of being trapped in the same place just now, I have a lingering fear on my face. "You say that you two are not rivals together?" The fairy''s face showed a strange color, some can''t believe it. Just now, he thought that Xiaoyue and Yefeng deliberately let Yefeng go. Unexpectedly, they both shot together, and Yefeng escaped. It''s incredible. "Yes, this boy is very strange. His sword technique seems to be very common, but he can restrain me everywhere. There is also that strange cage, which keeps Xiaoqin in the same place and can''t move." Xiaoyue is also a little annoyed. She is oppressed by a five grade fairy, and no one feels comfortable. "What''s more strange is that he has a pair of white wings, like a pair of angel wings, otherwise he won''t escape easily." They did not hide what happened just now, and told it all in one piece. Hear Ye Feng so many things, hundred flowers fairy face unexpectedly revealed the color of thinking. "Well, you go down!" Baihua fairy waved his hand and looked into the distance. His understanding of Ye Feng was just a conversation yesterday. He knew nothing about more information. But from the mouth of Xiaoyue and Xiaoqin, it seems that Ye Feng is not simple, otherwise he won''t escape from them. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for huazhimen to become any seven grade fairy. "Did he hide the realm?" The hundred flowers fairy mumbled to herself, but soon shook her head. She saw Ye Feng break through the five immortals with her own eyes, so Ye Feng''s real realm is the five immortals. On the void, Ye Feng discerns the direction and rushes to Tang Feicheng. Before leaving, we must say hello to Qu Zhi. Tang Feicheng has no need to stay. It took Ye Feng less than half a day to return to Tang Feicheng. First, he went to luofengxuan and bought some materials to depict the empty symbol. In Wupin Tianxian, you can depict liupin Tianfu. With Ye Feng''s unique pattern, the power of depiction is no less than Qipin Tianfu. What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that renhuangbi could be used at last, although it couldn''t depict a complete virtual symbol. As long as renhuangbi depicts a grain, it could increase the power of Tianfu. See Ye Feng come, Xu old or warm hospitality, when see Ye Feng five celestial realm, or deeply shocked. A few days ago, the event of hundred flowers meeting has been spread out. It''s incredible that the first place was won by a third grade fairy. Ye Feng''s name soon spread all over the streets of Tang Fei City. With the gambling business, the yaofulou business, and now with the hundred flowers meeting, Ye Feng can be said to be in the ascendant. This of course also caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, secretly continue to trace the origin of Ye Feng. It''s a pity that Ye Feng disappeared for several days after the hundred flowers meeting, and even the people who ambushed around the gate of flowers failed to return. This time, the materials of the empty runes are very precious. It cost Ye Feng more than 5000 immortal crystals, but there is little left. With these empty runes, Ye Feng is confident that he can deal with the eight grade immortals. It''s a big deal to blow them up with empty runes. That''s why many martial arts practitioners don''t want to offend them. There are a lot of empty runes in Fu Xiu. Once he is in a hurry, he can use them to bombard continuously. No one can stand it. However, it also consumes resources. Every talisman is extremely precious. Once consumed, it can''t be recovered. It''s pure consumable. After packing up, Ye Feng goes to Quzhi''s yard and finds that the yard is quiet. Quzhi is not here. Ye Feng is very puzzled. Ignore, maybe Qu Zhi went out gambling again, back to his room, Ye Feng began to nervous busy. First open the renhuang pen, after several years of refining, renhuang pen finally some movement, can be simple operation. Secondly, it is more suitable to depict the world than the empty pen. With the stroke of the pen, a sharp Rune appeared on the rune paper, showing the power of the sky. It was as if it was made by nature, like a sharp sword, leaping on the paper. "Good pen!" Ye Feng let out a exclamation, only with the emperor''s pen this rune, this empty rune, the value of immeasurable, if put out, certainly can sell sky high price. It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t plan to sell it. If you let someone know, isn''t it crazy? It''s estimated that even Xu Lao can''t be an exception. He wants to rob renhuangbi.After one performance, Ye Feng feels that his spirit has been drained. He immediately takes a rest and continues to paint. The rest of the lines are finished by ordinary pen consumption. But in the middle of Tianfu, the seal pointing directly at the sky always tells the world that this empty Rune can cut the sky, the sun and the moon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 It took a day and a night, and Ye Feng finally carved out 20 Tianfu, which were all of the same color and six grades. In addition to the rune seal that cut across the sky, Ye Feng believed that the seven grades of Tianxian would have to avoid if one of them went on. Out of the room, see Qu Zhi has not come back, Ye Feng some worry, although Qu Zhi gambling, but no night does not return to the habit. This all day and night, still did not come back, Ye Feng this just walked into his room. Entering the room of Quzhi, a damp smell came to my face. It seems that Quzhi hasn''t come back for several days. Put a note on the table. "Brother ye, if you come back and see this note, it will prove that I have left. My family has something to do. If you have a chance, you can come to Tang Feicheng to find me." It turns out that Qu Zhi has returned to his family. No wonder he hasn''t seen it for several days. "Just in time, I''m leaving too!" The note in his hand suddenly ignites and turns into ashes. Ye Feng steps out of the yard and takes a breath of fresh air. His whole body becomes extremely relaxed. "Let''s go!" Tang Feicheng is carefree and has no hesitation. He simply arranges his way out of the big city and inquires about the direction of longfumen. Ye Feng embarks on a new journey. Just left the big city, Ye Feng was followed behind, from yesterday he returned to Tang Fei City, was found. Lin Shi was very angry when he came out of such a big courtyard in the city. He was in a bad mood after he came back from the hundred flowers meeting. "Mr. Lin, that boy is out of town." Soon someone stepped into the yard, reported to Lin Shi, and finally found out the trace of Ye Feng. "Finally, today is the day of his death!" Lin Shi immediately put on his clothes, quickly stepped out of the yard, and rushed to the outside of Tang Fei City. With the strength of his eight grade fairy, he killed Ye Feng. "As long as I get Baihua Dan, I can break through to Jiupin Tianxian. In this way, I will have a higher status in xuanyue sect." Along the way, Lin Shi fanciful, that Ye Feng has not yet refined flowers Dan, after all, this is only the past day, how can it be so easy to refine. But Ye Feng is a freak. It normally takes three days to refine. He finished it in one night, because ye Feng''s body is too strong. After leaving Tang Fei City, Ye Feng didn''t choose to fly. Of course, angel wings can fly, because the law of fairyland is very strong. Every flight is very physical. It''s the limit to fly continuously for one hour. Ye Feng must maintain sufficient physical strength. He will not choose to fly unless he is in a crisis. Suddenly eyebrows move, Ye Feng feel wrong, along the way, it seems that there is always someone with himself, even a fool can guess, someone has been tracking him. "There are still people who don''t give up!" In Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a flash of fierce killing. Outside tangfei City, Lin Shigang disappeared. Behind him, another figure appeared. He was wearing a light yellow skirt and a pink scarf on his face. He jumped up and disappeared in the same place. He turned out to be a hundred flower fairy. A leaf maple, unexpectedly attracted several groups of people to follow, it is estimated that even leaf maple himself is unexpected. In front of a stream, Ye Feng suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around, behind him, there are three men, furtive. "You''ve been following me for so long, have you been following me like this?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. These three people are not very strange to Ye Feng. One of them, Ye Feng, knows Chen Liang who cut in the line at the beginning. He invites two friends to catch up with Ye Feng when he sees him. "Ye Feng, today is your death." Chen Liang did not hide, directly jumped out, pointing to Ye Feng, but think of Ye Feng''s terrible strength, still some gall tremble. "My time of death?" Ye Feng a strange smile, three people in addition to one person is seven grade fairy, Chen Liang five grade, and one person is six grade. If it is to participate in a hundred flowers before the conference, Ye Feng is really not sure, now is not what it used to be, seven grade immortals can not stop themselves. "Yes, it''s your death time. If you obediently hand over the Baihua pill, we can spare your life." Chen Liang took a deep breath, and with the support of seven grade immortals, he became more courageous. As long as he killed Ye Feng, he could get Baihua Dan. "You also want baihuadan, for fear that you will die to enjoy it." Ye Feng sneers, and his strong intention to kill comes out from him, just like the blood god. Ye Feng has Shura God as his trump card, which has never been used. These murderous spirits are released from the Shura God. Ye Feng must make a quick decision and decide to use the power of Shura God. The six grade Shura God is holding a huge axe. At the moment of his appearance, Chen Liang is so scared that he chokes. The Shura God is two heads above him. "Kill Without any hesitation, Ye Feng first shot, since the other party wants to kill themselves, then why be merciful. Shura God directly pours on the seven grade immortal, Qiu kills one to stir, mercilessly appeared.In the fairyland, the seven ways of killing heaven can play better, without being limited by the rules, and can be used to the full. The fury was brewing, just like a thick layer of dark clouds, which covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Where did the seven grade fairy see this kind of formation? He stepped back. Fear is the most taboo thing in fighting. Once you feel timid, it will be very unfavorable for the next fighting. "Boom boom!" The axe seal carries a terrible threat, and it''s hard to suppress it. The opponent is worthy of being a seven grade immortal. He quickly reacts, and the weapon in his hand suddenly shoots out. It''s a pity that Qiu Sha is still an immortal weapon. If it''s a Taoist weapon, you can crush it. "Jump!" It''s like the collapse of heaven and earth. In the valley, the relentless breath began to sweep around. The trees split inch by inch, unable to withstand the impact of the two people. And Ye Feng himself, is rushed to the six grade fairy and Chen Liang, deal with these two people, Ye Feng more than enough. The sword of killing sweeps across like a storm. Ye Feng''s move is to kill without mercy. "Shuxiansuo!" Just at the moment of shooting, shuxiansuo flies out. Before Chen Liang reacts, he is controlled by shuxiansuo and can''t move. Ye Feng can kill him. It''s not a few days ago. At that time, Ye Feng was only a third grade immortal. Ye Feng can shake him back. No matter how Chen Liang struggles, he can''t break free from the shackles of shuxiansuo, which makes him roar constantly. "Chen Xi, help me." It was the Qipin fairy who called Chen Xi. Now he was oppressed by Shura God. How could he separate himself, let alone save Chen Liang. "Accept your fate, no one can save you!" Ye Feng hums coldly, just like a wild wolf, and rushes directly to the six grade immortal. Big Ben Yuanshu appears, and suppresses the opponent''s martial arts. "Great captivity!" Without any suspense, he was trapped in the same place directly by the great imprisonment technique, and he could not move for a moment. This kind of means is just against the sky. Even in the fairyland, not everyone can practice the three thousand Avenue. They are all in the hands of those peerless talents. There are also some avenues that only those old directors know, let alone impart. "Die The sword of killing sweeps across. Before the six grade fairy can react, his head moves, and his whole body is pulled out by Ye Feng and integrated into his body. Absorbing a six grade immortal, Ye Feng feels that his whole body is more solid, and Xianyuan also starts to surge. In the later stage, Ye Feng wants to plunder. The more plunder, the stronger the strength, this is the behavior of the demons, but it happened to appear in Ye Feng''s body. Seeing that his companion was killed by Ye Feng, Chen Liang was so scared that he fell to his knees and began to cry because Chen Xi was also in danger. After one person is solved, Ye Feng turns his gun and pours at Chen Xi. It''s still difficult to kill him by Shura alone. If we work together, we can kill him instantly. The nine elixir fields began to roar, and the terrible Xianyuan, like a flood of beasts, swarmed towards Chen Xi. The power of rape changed Chen Xi''s face greatly. "Big cut!" Countless sharp blades appear. Under the cover of Qiu Sha, Ye Feng lives in front of Chen Xi. With a big hand, Chen Xi''s neck is pinched by Ye Feng, which is extremely fast. With the cooperation of angel wings, Ye Feng shows his speed to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the suppression of Shura God, Ye Feng couldn''t have subdued Chen Xi so easily. "How can you be so powerful!" Chen Xi''s face is unimaginable. He is a seven grade immortal. He is controlled by a five grade immortal. He can''t accept it at all. "Nothing is impossible, you are too weak!" In the ordinary world, Ye Feng can leap over the level to challenge. In the fairyland, there is no exception. Nine elixir fields exceed the same level too much. In addition, the rule of tyranny and the terrible God of Shura can kill ordinary seven grades. There is no pressure at all. "Don''t kill me, I''m wrong, OK? Let me go!" Chen Xi didn''t have any hesitation and chose to beg for mercy. Ye Feng just killed people, but he didn''t even blink his eyes. He was very cruel. "Don''t you think it''s too late?" Ye Feng shows a strange smile, big hand suddenly force, Chen Xi''s neck is crooked, completely dead. Ten fingers came out and inserted directly into his body. The law of the seven immortals began to pour in. However, in a short breath, Chen Xi became a human skin. Seeing that Chen Xi is dead, Chen Liang, trapped in the same place, is so scared that he directly faints. In particular, Chen Xi turns into a human skin, which scares him to death. "Rubbish!" Seeing that Chen Liang is dead, Ye Feng spat, takes back the bundle of immortal rope, and cleans up the three people. Then he goes on his way. Since Chen Liang can catch up with himself, it is estimated that other people are no exception. Ye Feng speeds up his pace to avoid more people coming.The charm of baihuadan is still very strong. After all, it can be unconditionally promoted to a higher level. How many people will be crazy about it. Not long after Ye Feng left, a figure quickly approached. It was Lin Shi who showed his body method all the way and finally saw Ye Feng''s shadow. Ears move, Ye Feng immediately accelerate, this time to catch up with the master, can not tolerate Ye Feng carelessness. "Ye Feng, I know it''s you. Don''t run any more. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can catch up with you." Lin Shi a fierce drink, it is obvious to see Ye Feng, the body suddenly accelerated, catch up with Ye Feng''s pace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Lin Shi is worthy of being an immortal of eight grades. His speed is extremely fast. His feet are almost close to the ground. He soon catches up with Ye Feng. Feeling Lin Shi''s naked intention to kill, Ye Feng has already avoided it. He suddenly turns his body and moves to the side. Standing at a commanding height, he suddenly stops. In the forest stone inadvertently, a golden light shot out, instantly hidden around, soon covered by some dead leaves. "Lin Shi, we have no injustice and no enmity. Why should we pursue and kill me?" Ye Feng a cold hum, this Lin Shi in the flower conference, want to hand to oneself, because in front of the door of the flower, can''t start. Now he left the gate of flowers, can be unscrupulous hand. "You''re right. We are really innocent. If you want to blame us, you should blame us for robbing Baihua Dan and being summoned by Baihua fairy. Do you know that if it wasn''t for you, I would be the champion this time, and Baihua fairy would be my forbidden one day and night." Lin Shi showed a grim smile and thought of the immortal''s peerless appearance. If he rode on his crotch day and night, he would be very happy. In the distance, a goose yellow figure stood on a dense tree. When she heard Lin Shi''s words, a startling chill came out of her eyes. "Fairies look like heaven and man. Fortunately, they are not hoodwinked by people like you. They are really worthless for you. They have such dirty ideas." Hear the idea in Lin Shi''s heart, Ye Feng a burst of chilly, didn''t expect Lin Shi to grow Yushulinfeng, full of brain inside unexpectedly have such despicable idea. "Hum, a woman is born to be conquered by a man. How can she be an exception? As long as I kill you, I will be the first in the next year''s flower fair." Lin Shi doesn''t care at all. As long as he kills Ye Feng and grabs Baihua Dan, with the help of Baihua Dan, he can break through Jiupin Tianxian and naturally win the first place. Listening to the two people''s talk, the fairy in the Bush looks gloomy. But in the gloom, there was a little comfort. At least Ye Feng didn''t blaspheme her, and respected her as heaven and man. In the eyes of the hundred flower fairy, there was a trace of tenderness. But looking at Lin Shi, it was a cold intention to kill him. "Lin Shi, let me tell you clearly that I have refined the Baihua pill. I hope you can do it yourself." Ye Feng to tell the truth, there must be no Baihua Dan, even if Lin Shi killed himself, also can''t get Baihua Dan. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "Even if you really refined baihuadan, I will kill you today." Lin Shi didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as his voice fell, he took the first hand and swept the leaf maple fiercely. Suddenly, he grabbed the hand of the fairy, and soon he wanted to hold back the flower. "Ye Feng, if you can survive in the hands of Lin Shi, you are qualified to be my man of Baihua fairy. If you die, I will kill Lin Shi for you, but it''s all over." Hundred flowers fairy suddenly murmured, unexpectedly put this life and death war, as the cornerstone of the test Ye Feng. Feeling the terrible breath, Ye Feng dare not be careless, seven grade immortals have to play the bottom card, if you deal with eight grade immortals, I''m afraid you can''t rely on the bottom card. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Without any sign of weakness, Ye Feng directly displays the five elements'' fingerprints and sweeps the huge palm of Lin Shi fiercely. "Boom!" There was a big bang, followed by a circle of light, with two people as the center, sweeping around in an instant. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng''s steps kept retreating. Finally, he relied on a huge tree to stabilize his body. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Ye Feng is not dead under his own palm, Lin Shi looks surprised. "Wupin Tianxian, can you bear my hand?" Lin Shi can''t believe it. Even if he is a seven grade immortal, he can hurt it if he tries his best. "Is it strange? Maybe your strength is too low! " Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a sarcastic tone, even ridiculed Lin Shi''s low strength. The flower fairy in the distance also showed a strange color on her face. She thought Ye Feng would die, but she was only slightly hurt, which made her look forward to it. "Yes, my strength is too low, but killing you is enough." Maple Road is a rare weapon. It''s like the flood. Dare not carelessly, the sword of killing appeared, a burst, Ye Feng first for strong. Meet strong strong, this is Ye Feng consistent style, only strong pressure, can stimulate Ye Feng''s nerve, constantly forward. "With a broken immortal weapon, I want to compete with you." Seeing Ye Feng holding an immortal weapon, Lin Shi laughs. The immortal weapon is in the fairyland. It''s from the rotten street. Only martial arts people below the third grade immortal can use it."The real warrior is not determined by external forces." Ye Feng didn''t care. His body moved and drove straight in. This time, it was Ye Feng''s turn to take the lead. Big Ben Yuan Shu appeared. An invisible force seemed to be blocking all around. "You know three thousand roads!" Lin Shi is worthy of being a disciple of xuanyue sect. He has a lot of knowledge. When he saw Ye Feng''s Big Ben yuan skill, he immediately judged that it was the three thousand avenue that Ye Feng practiced. "You still have some vision!" Ye Feng did not hide, this is indeed three thousand Avenue, sword light a shake, directly blocked the pace of Lin Shi attack. "It''s really unexpected joy. As long as I kill you, I can plunder your soul and understand the three thousand ways." Lin Shi smiles excitedly. It''s an unexpected harvest. Three thousand avenues, even in the fairyland, are not available. Many avenues have long been lost. There are less than 1000 kinds of three thousand roads that can really be found. Most of them are the ones that rank lower in the three thousand roads. Only the top ten are the true meanings. "Don''t kill me again." Ye Feng doesn''t bother to grin with him. The sword edge shakes again and again, and stifles Lin Shi''s attack, which makes the distant fairy''s eyes shine. She heard Xiaoyue come back and say that Ye Feng has a set of sword skills, which is very strange. She can restrain any martial arts in the world. It seems that it''s the original skill, but its strength is too low. If it''s the same level, Ye Feng will be invincible with this sword skill. "Ye Feng, it seems that I underestimate you, but your strength is the quintessence after all. Although the sword technique is very powerful, it is impossible to kill me." Lin Shi is more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. He is a great immortal. He even draws with Ye Feng, which makes him lose face. "Sonorous!" All of a sudden, the weapons of the two people collided with each other fiercely, splashing countless flames. Their bodies separated again, and Ye Feng was shocked back several steps. "What kind of immortal instrument are you? You can bear the power of my Taoist instrument." Lin Shi can''t believe it. His long sword is a Taoist weapon. Ye Feng''s sword is not a fairy weapon. It can''t be broken by continuous impact. "I said a lot of things you don''t understand at all." Ye Feng can''t explain to him that his sword of killing was an artifact in his previous life. The materials in it are not discarded. As long as it is repaired slowly, one day, it will be an artifact. "It seems that you have a lot of unknown secrets, but I underestimate you." Lin Shi has to put away his carelessness. It seems that Ye Feng is not as simple as he imagined. He can''t even clean up a five grade immortal. He is already a little impatient. Looking at the two people''s soul stirring battle, Baihua fairy''s eyes become brighter and brighter. Most of them are focused on Ye Feng. It seems that they just know each other. All kinds of moves, strange body methods, and mysterious Taoism attract Baihua fairy deeply. Lin Shi''s step is like a strong wind. He attacks Ye Feng fiercely. This time, he doesn''t hide himself. He knows Ye Feng is not an ordinary five grade fairy. Eight products have entered the market. They are a member of the top grade. How can they be compared with the middle grade? They should be the difference between heaven and earth. There was a whirlwind all around. The strong law twisted into a terrible dragon and swept towards Ye Feng. The sand and rocks on the ground covered Ye Feng''s sight. "Come on." Since then, he has been inspired to fight in Fenglin. "The great slaughter!" Ten fingers come out, just like countless silver snakes, flying in the void. It''s very beautiful. Even the fairies in the distance are stunned. One by one, they begin to bite and directly crush the ferocious dragon. The power of ten fingers is more and more powerful. "Big cut!" Ye Feng''s fingers changed and his tactics changed again. The nine elixir fields were continuously supplied. If he had not owned the nine elixir fields, Ye Feng would have been torn by Lin Shi. But the good time is not long, after all, there is too much difference between the two, and gradually Ye Feng is in the downwind, because the law and the quantity or quality of Xianyuan is not a grade at all. "Boy, you can die!" Lin Shi was hit by the real fire, but also a variety of Taoist ideas emerge in endlessly, especially the lotus in his hand, seems to be a very powerful magic weapon, can protect him, Ye Feng''s attack, every time can be absorbed by the lotus. Suddenly! Lin Shi''s momentum has changed dramatically. It seems that he has been hiding his strength just now. Xianyuan completely drowns Ye Feng like a flood. No matter how powerful the Tao is, it still seems powerless in the face of three different realms. The accumulation of the immortal yuan in the nine elixir fields is no more than the mellow of the eight grade immortals. "Go to hell!" Two hands irrigation, from Lin Shi burst out a strong light, directly will ye Fengzhen fly out, this time the distance is dozens of meters away.See Ye Feng was shock fly, flower fairy heart inexplicable a pain, do not know why, he does not want Ye Feng die. The powerful aura completely encircles Ye Feng. It seems that Lin Shi has used his assassin''s mace. The terrible Xianyuan tears Ye Feng again. If Ye Feng doesn''t make any preparation, he can only be torn to death by Xianyuan. Lin Shi''s mouth showed a cruel smile, it seems to see the scene that Ye Feng was killed by himself. Just when Lin Shi and Baihua fairy thought Ye Feng would die, a roar suddenly appeared. "Shura God, appear!" Without any sign, Ye Feng sacrificed the Shura God, Qiu Sha suddenly cut off, in front of Xianyuan unexpectedly appeared a vacuum zone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Just at the moment when Ye Feng suffered from crisis, Shura God appeared, holding Qiu Sha in hand, and suddenly cut off fiercely. "Merciless!" Like the merciless wind, blowing the earth, the front of the formation of the law kill, with the fall of Qiu Sha, there is a vacuum channel, Ye Feng along the channel, step by step out. "You are a demon!" When he saw the evil spirit of Shura, Lin Shi was still slightly shocked, but he saw that Shura was just a part of Ye Feng, which made Lin Shi even more strange. "You have no chance to know!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk with him. They fight together. Their power is so powerful that their strength has changed dramatically. In particular, the seven ways of killing heaven have a fitting effect on this world. Fairyland is the battlefield of killing heaven. Although the last move has not yet been understood, the first seven moves are enough for Ye Feng to sweep everything. "Hate emotion!" "Heartless!" "Injury type!" ¡­¡­ is a trick, even though Qiu Qiu is still immortal, but it is in a complete mess with the essence of Shenmu. Under the pressure of Shura God, Ye Feng gradually leveled the war, and the two sides formed a tug of war. In the long run, Ye Feng still occupied a weak position. Lin Shi is just fighting, exhausting Ye Feng''s energy. Although he is afraid of Ye Feng''s killing the sky, he has found some rules after a while. After all, he is an eight grade immortal. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have so many avenues of heaven and earth. It seems that I don''t just look down on you. There must be something shameful behind you." Lin Shi gives out a grim smile. The lotus in his hand shakes and suddenly emits light, which limits Ye Feng''s speed. "Panlongjin!" With Lin Shi''s sharp drink, a strange energy appears, which restricts Ye Feng''s speed and attack strength. This Lin Shi is really not simple. But it also proves that it is still very difficult to cross three levels in a row. It is already the limit to defeat the seven immortals. A twisted force, will Shura God directly shock fly out, Ye Feng is not much better, a top grade, a middle grade, originally is not a level. The flower fairy in the distance is worried. She thought Ye Feng would give her a surprise. It seems that she thinks too much. "Jump!" Twisted force directly lift leaf maple fly, is a big mouthful of blood jet out, leaf maple face instantly dispirited. See Ye Feng was his lift fly, Lin Shi mouth showed a trace of cruel sneer, step by step toward Ye Feng close. "Ye Feng, now is the time of your death, hand over the hundred flowers Dan to come out!" With each step, Lin Shi''s sneer deepened, as if he saw that Ye Feng had become the soul of his sword. Looking at Lin Shi approaching step by step, Ye Feng doesn''t have any expression. He reluctantly stands up and keeps the balance of his body. Just now, they were separated by dozens of steps. Soon they were only ten steps away. Lin Shi was still slowly approaching. "Oh, what a pity!" Seeing that Ye Feng lost his fighting ability, the fairy sighed and was ready to leave. She didn''t want to see Ye Feng killed. After all, he was the first man to see his appearance. "Die Lin Shi quickly came to Ye Feng''s face. He swept the sword in his hand and cut it to Ye Feng''s neck. Baihua fairy directly covered his eyes, two drops of tears fell, I don''t know why, just feel heartache, is it really because he lifted his veil that person? "Lin Shi, look at me!" Ye Feng suddenly a sharp drink, eyes stab Lin Shi''s eyes, the latter did not respond, eyes directly toward Ye Feng looked in the past. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng, no matter whether he can control his soul or not, can only gamble. There is only one chance. Once he misses it, he will surely die in the hands of Lin Shi. In that moment, Lin Shi''s eyes appeared a trace of confusion. It was only one thousandth of the breath, but for Ye Feng, it was enough. "Give me a blast!" At that moment when the spirit of Lin Shi was confused, the wings of the angel appeared, and Ye Feng''s body suddenly flew into the air, and mushroom clouds came out on the ground. More than ten Sixin heavenly talismans exploded together, and they were arranged according to the array. There were more than ten Sixin heavenly talismans to assist them. This kind of power simply shook the world. In particular, the liupin Tianfu, which was just depicted, has traces of renhuang''s pen in it, and the lines across the sky in the middle are the works of renhuang''s pen. At the moment of the explosion, a strong gas field appeared and swept out directly. The hundred flower fairy hiding in the distance could not be spared and was thrown out directly. A beautiful figure suddenly flew into the air. The hundred flower fairy reached the half step fairyland and could barely stand on the void.Ye Feng''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that anyone would follow him all the time. When he saw that he was a hundred flower fairy, he was even more shocked. Why did this woman follow her? She won''t stay with her all the time. Where can the fairy think of, strong impact even she can''t escape, to shock out, see Ye Feng, face immediately appeared embarrassed color. The explosion on the ground continued. They didn''t speak. When the explosion ended, Ye Feng fell to the ground. The place where he had just fought had already been devastated and turned into an open space. The mountains, rocks and trees had already disappeared. In the center of the battle, a shriveled figure appeared, still shaking, and it seemed that there was no death. Ye Feng came near. It was Lin Shi. Even if he was blown up, he could still tell. His whole body was full of rules. He was blown up in pieces. After seeing Ye Feng, Lin Shi''s eyes show a trace of terror. With so many Tianfu exploding together and array arrangement, he has no chance to avoid. If it wasn''t for the array, at the moment of the explosion, Lin Shi would have a chance to escape. Unfortunately, at the moment when his spirit was confused, he was already deep in the array. "As I said just now, it''s not sure who will win." The sword of killing is directly inserted into the heart of Lin Shi. Without any hesitation, the sword of killing is decisive. A trace of blood follows the sword of killing and is directly absorbed by Ye Feng. Even the fragmentary eight grade fairy is a treasure for Ye Feng. He inhales it directly into his body. The consumption of the battle just now will recover instantly. The hundred flower fairy in the distance silently watched all this, did not stop, did not speak, seemed to be thinking about something. Eight grade fairy, even died in the hands of a five grade fairy, hundred flower fairy is not to think about their own life. Is this still the cultivation system of fairyland? The appearance of Ye Feng seems to subvert her cognition again and again. On this day, the fairy of flowers made a clear investigation of Ye Feng from the moment he stepped into Tang Fei City. It seems that she can''t see through Ye Feng. This person is full of too many mysteries. Lin Shi is very unwilling to die. He is killed by a little mole ant like figure. He doesn''t understand until he dies, and Ye Feng won''t let him understand. Next, clean the battlefield and pull out Lin Shi''s storage ring. Ye Feng saw the lotus flower with his own eyes just now. It''s a magic weapon for defense. Ye Feng is short of a lot of resources now. If he can get a lot of Taoist tools, he can raise the sword of killing and Qiu Sha to the level of Taoist tools. After everything is done, Ye Feng throws Lin Shi into the nine prison magic cauldron and burns it directly. Soon it turns into ashes. The whole battlefield has no clue except a piece of damage. If it wasn''t for the fairy who saw it with his own eyes, I can''t believe that Ye Feng was so skilled in killing people and stealing goods. Looking at the hundred flower fairy from a distance, Ye Feng didn''t speak, stretched the angel''s wings, and soon left, leaving the hundred flower fairy alone. "She really killed Lin Shi. Do I really..." Baihua fairy didn''t know whether to cry or smile. Just now she promised herself that if ye Feng killed Lin Shi, she would follow Ye Feng wholeheartedly. If ye Feng died in the hands of Lin Shi, she would avenge Ye Feng, but it''s all over. Although Baihua fairy comforted herself, she had already decided that Ye Feng would die. Now the situation is reversed. What should she do. "Are you really such a nuisance? I don''t even want to talk to him Baihua fairy mood soon change, do not understand why Ye Feng ignore themselves. "He must think that I must have ordered Xiaoyue and Xiaoqin to kill him." Baihua fairy quickly made a judgment. When she wanted to explain, Ye Feng had already disappeared. Stamped his feet, the fairy left soon, and the scene was calm again. Such things happen almost every day in fairyland. After flying for a full hour, Ye Feng saw the next big city. Then he put away the wings of the angel. Wupin Tianxian can fly. Once people know, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Unless it is used to escape, it will only use the angel''s wings if it has to. Open the map, Ye Feng check where he is now, this Dacheng should be called Guancheng, in the southeast direction of Qinglong domain, ten days away from the longfumen indicated on the map. During this time, Ye Feng bought a lot of books and had a basic understanding of fairyland, but he didn''t understand why longfumen was also a first-class sect in those years, but fell to a second class sect in a short period of one hundred years. The territory of fairyland is almost beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. The green dragon territory is composed of countless clans, and the territory is boundless. There is an endless sea, there are mountains, there are deserts, there are grasslands, these places are occupied by people. Ye Feng knows all about the powerful clans in Qinglong region, including xuanyue clan, Wang clan, Li clan, Feixing clan and Qingxia clan. They are all first-class clans.Second, the number of second rate is very large, such as huazhimen, longfumen and so on. There are many third rate sects and even families, but they are also updated very frequently. Many families are destroyed within a few days after they were established. There are also families that have been slaughtered for ten years, such as those small families and clans. If they don''t depend on the strong, they can only live a long life and live on thin ice. This is the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 After a night''s rest, Ye Feng continued on his way the next day. Although the fairyland was huge, he had countless teleportation arrays. As long as there were enough fairy crystals, he could teleport to any place. It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s immortal crystals are limited. Every time he transmits them, he needs hundreds or even thousands of them. The last time he bought materials to depict Tianfu, Ye Feng has few left. He has to rely on his own legs. All the way to stop, hungry to play some game, thirsty to drink some water, more than ten days, Ye Feng sleep in the open, constant inquiry, finally entered the longfumen site. Longfumen is surrounded by mountains. Around it, there are many small zongmen and some big cities. It is a very prosperous place for business. The main reason is that longfumen was still a first-class clan one hundred years ago. Many cities have been built in this area for tens of thousands of miles, and those small families have taken root here. With the changes of the times, longfumen is not the giant in those days, but the object that everyone can bully now. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to go to longfu gate. Many things have not been understood clearly. Besides, he goes so rashly for what reason. If the predecessor of longfumen is really Fuzong, Ye Feng will consider joining. If not, Ye Feng is thinking of other ways. Find a business city nearest to longfumen, where dragons and snakes are mixed, and the disciples of longfumen often haunt it. If you inquire about the situation of longfumen here, it is undoubtedly the best place. The area of Baicheng is even several times larger than that of Tang Feicheng. Ye Feng finally finds an inn and makes some Xianjing. He will stay for three days first. Because there is a mixture of dragons and snakes here, Ye Feng saw several fights in the street, even some people died, and no one would interfere. The original vision of fairyland, after Ye Feng contact, a little change, want to survive, must adapt as soon as possible. Restaurants are always a good place to ask for information. At night, Ye Feng finds a prosperous area and enters a restaurant. From a distance, he is already overcrowded. After waiting for half an hour, Ye Feng took his turn to take a seat. He ordered some spiritual food and asked for a pot of wine. Ye Feng drank and ate as he ate. His divine sense came out, and all kinds of sounds came into his ears soon. What widow Wang followed Liu Mazi, whose daughter-in-law was lonely again, and so on, are all unimportant things. "Did you hear that? Longfumen is against huangjizong again. I don''t know what longfumen will lose this time." Indistinctly, the news about longfumen came to Ye Feng''s ears. He immediately gathered his mind and listened carefully. "There''s no need to guess. It must be longfumen that has lost. It''s been years since longfumen won. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that the industry of longfumen will be lost." Asked to shake his head, seems to have been used to, such news, has not attracted him much interest. "After the division of Fuzong, there was no glory of that year. The talisman disappeared, and Fuzong became a second rate sect. It''s a pity that it was still suppressed by Emperor class sect and lost some territory in one year." Someone sighed and seemed to know a lot about the secret. When Ye Feng was shocked by the split of Fuzong, was the predecessor of longfumen really Fuzong? "Who let the emperor Fu die suddenly, and even the talisman was stolen, so the fate of Fu Zong should be decided. I guess it was the emperor Zong who did it." All of a sudden, they lowered their voice, but it still came to Ye Feng''s ears. It seems that there are many unknown things in the Dragon Rune gate. "Two brothers, is there anyone here?" Ye Feng suddenly came to the table with a wine cup and a wine pot and called them respectfully. "No one." Two people took a look at Ye Feng, did not continue to talk, because there are a lot of people in the restaurant, spell table things often happen. "Two pots of good wine are coming. I''ll have a good drink with my two brothers." Ye Feng quickly asked for two pots of good wine and ordered some spiritual food, and the table was soon filled. Make of these two people confused, don''t seem to know Ye Feng, why he suddenly want to treat. "Two brothers, here''s to you." Ye Feng picked up the wine pot and filled their glasses. Then he raised the glass and offered them a toast. Two people are in a daze of carry wine cup, accompany leaf Feng to drink a cup. They seem to be on guard against Ye Feng. After all, they are no more than five immortals. They live in the middle and lower levels of the fairyland. They must be careful. "Two brothers, don''t be so nervous. I just want to ask you some questions, not some secrets." Ye Feng explained his intention directly, hoping to ask them some information about longfumen. "If you have anything, just ask. As long as it doesn''t involve anything else, we''ll let you know." Since they drank Ye Feng''s wine, they were also a little embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, I have a brother in longfumen. I haven''t contacted him for several years, but I haven''t been able to contact him recently. I heard you talk about longfumen just now, so I want to know something about longfumen."Ye Feng casually made up a reason to say that there is a brother in longfumen, which is to avoid their suspicion. "I''ll explain to you why, about longfumen, anyone caught here can explain to you. Since you ask about our brothers, it''s not good to be stingy. I''ll tell you what we know." Hearing that Ye Feng inquired about longfu gate, he immediately came to the spirit. Besides, longfu gate is not a secret. It is well known to all. It is estimated that even three-year-old children are very clear about it. Ye Feng convergence expression, listen to them carefully. "Speaking of longfumen, it started 100 years ago. In the past, it was not called longfumen, but Fuzong. In the whole fairyland, it was very famous, not only in Qinglong region, but also in other regions." The thinner man took a sip of wine and came slowly. "Who knows, a hundred years ago, there was a major event in the Fu clan. The sudden death of the Fu Emperor led to the disintegration of the Fu clan. At last, the Fu clan was divided into two sects. One was separated to be called the emperor clan, and the other remained to be called the dragon clan." Thin man seems to be describing an extremely common thing, after all, this thing, in this hundred years, it is noisy. "In addition, the disappearance of the talisman of Fuzong led to a sharp decline in status. The people of longfumen said it was stolen by the people of Huangji sect, while the people of Huangji sect said it was the smoke bomb deliberately sent out by the people of longfumen sect. Over the years, the two sects have been competing with each other to erode each other and get the talisman." "Anyway, no one believes whose words are true and whose words are false. But once a year, the Fudao Dabi is very lively. The loser is going to cut off some territory and give it to his opponent. The emperor class clan has been gaining the upper hand all these years. In this way, the Dragon Fu clan will be eaten away." It seems that this man is more inclined to some longfumen, probably because the reputation of longfumen is better. Taking advantage of the sudden death of Fuhuang, Emperor Zong suddenly separated and set up his own house. His heart is to be punished. Now he wants to eat away longfumen, which makes it worse. Originally, most of the elites followed the emperor''s followers, which led to the collapse of Fuzong. Now it is completely surpassed by the emperor''s followers. In Fuxiu, it is far away from the emperor''s followers. Hearing these news, Ye Feng basically made it clear that it was the division of Fuzong that led to everyone''s independence. It was at this time that huangjizong was born. However, because longfumen was disheartened, it lost its talisman and could not be named after Fu Zong, so it had to change its name to longfumen. After talking for an hour, Ye Feng asked for wine six or seven times before they could tell the whole longfu sect and the emperor''s enmity. The current leader of Huangji sect is huangtianzhi. He is a self styled Fuhuang. In the fairyland, no one can surpass him with Xufu. In addition, he is now the king of Jiupin, and he is standing on the top of the fairyland. The leader of Longfu sect is Zhuang Chengyang. Now his disciples are obviously far behind the emperor''s sect. Some martial arts practitioners who are willing to practice Fudao choose to join the emperor''s sect one after another, but they don''t want anyone to join the longfu sect. As a result, the longfu sect has not been able to recruit a good disciple for several years. For the past 100 years, it has been the emperor''s clan that has suppressed longfumen. Once a year, longfumen has lost for more than ten years. If it loses again this year, it will give up a large area of resources. This will be a fatal blow to longfumen. It is estimated that in a few years, longfumen will be removed from the fairyland. Ye Feng is not hard to recognize that the stele at the gate of Longfu is very good. Some of them are not worth it for him. If they had not kept their old foundation, they would not have been reduced to this place. Unlike the emperor''s sect, a hundred flowers bloom in full bloom. Although Fu and Dao are the mainstream, among them, Wu Xiu, Qi Xiu, Dan Xiu and so on are all excellent. Until late at night, Ye Feng returned to the inn, looking out of the window, Ye Feng lost in thought. "Lao Bai, do you think it''s worth joining such a clan?" Ye Feng asked Lao Bai standing on the windowsill. After entering the fairyland, Ye Feng plans to find a powerful sect and seek protection. He can stabilize and develop slowly. Ye Feng is not familiar with other sects. With his own qualifications, it is estimated that the rise is not very difficult. But at the beginning, he promised gulongbai that he had to find out about Fuzong in fairyland. If he gave up in this way, it was not Ye Feng''s style, so Ye Feng was in a dilemma. "If you simply want to find a place of protection, of course, it''s not appropriate. If you start from morality, I suggest you go and see for yourself and make a decision." Lao Bai didn''t give Ye Feng a specific answer. He still wanted to make a decision after seeing it himself. "You''re right. You can make a decision only if you see it in person, so you don''t have any psychological pressure." Ye Feng nodded and decided to go to see a match between longfumen and the rundao of huangjizong, to be a tourist first. It''s closer and closer to this year''s Fudao Dabi of the two major schools. The place where it is held is still an open space at the foot of longfumen mountain. Every year, Emperor class sect leads a large number of experts to come. The first is the demonstration, and the second is to tell the world that from then on, there is only one emperor class sect in the fairyland.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 After half a month''s rest in Baicheng, Ye Feng simply does the task every day, which is to help people run errands and earn a lot of Xianjing. There is no problem in his life for the time being. The match between longfumen and huangjizong is finally about to start. Many people go to the foot of longfumen mountain one after another and don''t want to miss this grand meeting. Although we all know that this year, it is estimated that longfumen will also end in a dismal situation, we still can''t help but want to have a look. After all, it''s a competition of Fu and Dao, which is related to many mysteries. Wu Xiu can also absorb a lot of experience from it. Every year, there are three levels of Fu and Dao: Tianfu, Xianfu and Xuanfu. Tianfu and longfu are the weakest, because they haven''t found a good genius for many years, and there is no successor. Xianfu is the level of immortal. There are still many antiques left in longfu, but they can barely support it. Xuanfu is at the level of Immortal King, and Emperor class sect has the upper hand. However, longfu sect concentrates on the cultivation of Fudao, and obviously surpasses emperor class sect in the study of Fudao. At most, Ye Feng has only been in touch with Tianfu. He has never seen Xianfu, let alone Xuanfu, which is equivalent to the level of Immortal King. If divided according to weapons, it is the imperial weapon. After washing up early, Ye Feng left Baicheng, followed the official road, and quickly walked towards longfumen. On the way, he saw many people in twos and threes. It seems that they were all going to watch this grand gathering. "But I have received the news that the emperor clan is well prepared this time. It seems that they intend to take advantage of this opportunity to devour the longfu gate completely. They don''t want to wait any longer." In front of Ye Feng, there are three or five people walking together. The realm is not very high. There is no mount to drive. They are all ordinary warriors. Only those who have flying beasts are the upper level of the fairyland. From above the clouds, flying beasts can often be seen flying by, and some even block the sky. "Yes, I''ve also heard people mention that this time emperor clan wanted to change the method, and brought a lot of talents, ready to have a thorough end with longfumen." Soon some people agreed. It seems that they all got a lot of information from other channels. Needless to say, Ye Feng also heard the news. This time, Emperor Zong was ready to change the rules and swallow up longfumen. He didn''t want to compete year by year. After walking for half a day, I finally arrived at the foot of the longfumen mountain. The reason why I chose to live in Baicheng is to get close to the longfumen. At this time, at the foot of longfumen mountain, there are already a lot of people. It is estimated that they all know the purpose of huangjizong, and they don''t want to miss the grand meeting. The scale of this event is unprecedented. There are many people from xuanyuezong, Wang family, Li family, Feixing family, Qingxia school and huazhimen. After all, this is about the pattern of Qinglong region. Once the longfu sect is swallowed up, there will soon be another first-class sect in the Qinglong area, namely the emperor sect, which is as famous as xuanyue sect and Qingxia sect. When Fu Zong was in power, Wang family, Li family and Feixing family were all second rate families, and they only got up in recent years. Once there is a first-class sect, the resources of Qinglong must be divided again. From the perspective of imperial sect ambition, once it becomes a first-class sect, it will certainly occupy other places. In many people''s minds, of course, they don''t want the rise of emperor clan. But longfumen is not an opponent. They lose every year, and it is estimated that this year will be over. Hearing this news, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried. Although the life and death of longfumen has nothing to do with him, Ye Feng comes to the fairyland just for Fuzong. Before he joins in, he will be destroyed. Because ye Feng came earlier, he snatched a good place. He was very close to the front, found an open space, and sat down with his knees crossed. Fu Dao Dabi''s Day is tomorrow. The real big troops should come back tomorrow. Today, they are all lower class people. At night, the disciples of longfumen often appear. They give food to these people. Since they come from afar, they are guests. Longfumen treat each other with courtesy. Even if tomorrow does not exist, we should do well today. This is the rule of life. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. As long as we do well today, we will have a clear conscience. Everyone is the same. Don''t place your hope on tomorrow. If you have ambition or ideal, live in the present. This sentence is for all who read. Ye Feng found a strange thing. The youngest disciples of longfumen are all in their thirties, even in their forties. Although Ye Feng learned what happened to longfumen and didn''t find any good disciples these years, he was deeply shocked by what he saw with his own eyes. There are only two reasons why a clan is still developing in an orderly way. The first is that they are reluctant to give up the basic business, and the second is that they have a strong cohesive force. Whatever the reason, it is worthy of people''s admiration, and their spirit should be recorded. "This is your spiritual food, young master." A man in his forties, dragging a basket in his hand, takes out a box of Lingshi from it and hands it to Ye Feng. Since he comes to longfumen, he is the guest. No matter in the mountain gate or at the foot of the mountain, as long as it is the site of longfumen, it is equivalent to entering longfumen."Thank you very much." Ye Feng didn''t want to take it, but seeing the man''s sincere face, he didn''t refuse and took Lingshi. Open the box and put some simple food in it, which can be regarded as the lowest spiritual food. After many people took it, they laughed and threw it aside. Even secretly ridicule the loneliness of longfumen. Even Lingshi eats such low-level food. It is estimated that the food of the third rate sect outside is better than that of longfumen. Pick up a piece of Lingshi, and put Ye Feng in his mouth to chew. Although Lingqi is very little in Lingshi, there is a different taste in it. After eating a piece, Ye Feng is still in his mind. He continues to pick up the next piece and experience it. "It''s a strange Lingshi. When it was made, it took part in a bit of Fu Dao mood." Ye Feng''s face was a little surprised. He was even practicing Fudao in making Lingshi. This dragon fumen is really different from other sects. More than 90% of the people chose not to eat. They threw them aside and soon someone took them away. Just now, the man who gave Ye Feng Lingshi came back and took away the box. He saw that Ye Feng had eaten Lingshi completely, and the man''s face showed a trace of gratification. "Master, do you still have Lingshi?" Ye Feng is still in the mood. He is a little shy on his face. He is embarrassed to ask. He hasn''t realized the artistic conception just now. "Yes!" The man didn''t hesitate. He took out a box from the basket and handed it to Ye Feng. He didn''t leave and stood by silently. Ye Feng did not care, picked up Lingshi, continued to put it in his mouth, savored it carefully, and the mood soon reappeared. A trace of Rune image appears from Ye Feng. Eating these spiritual foods can actually increase his own Rune cultivation. Ye Feng can''t imagine that after eating a few spiritual foods, his Rune cultivation has improved a lot. Just now, I had been savoring carefully. I didn''t notice the man named Fu Zong. From his face, I was surprised. "Little brother, have you practiced the way of Rune?" The man sat down and began to chat with Ye Feng. From the artistic conception of Ye Feng just now, he was acutely aware that Ye Feng must be Fu Xiu. In addition, after eating the psionic food twice in a row, I''m sure that if it wasn''t for Fu Xiu, I would never know the mystery of the psionic food. Even if the general Fuxiu, it just feels that Lingshi is delicious. He can''t feel the artistic conception inside, but Ye Feng feels it in one bite, which makes the man very shocked. The reason why longfumen produce spiritual food and distribute it is that they hope to find people who want to feel longfumen through food and join in. Unfortunately, when Lingshi is distributed every year, most of them are discarded. Even if someone eats it, it''s also a cow chewing peony, and I can''t feel it. "A little bit!" Ye Feng didn''t directly say that he had practiced Fu Dao, but he just knew something about it. The man smiles and doesn''t care. If he knows something, he can realize the artistic conception from the spiritual food. This is obviously impossible, unless he is a genius. "I don''t know if my little brother has a family?" The man began to woo Ye Feng and asked about his background, but Ye Feng didn''t care. Longfumen did this in the hope of getting more good seedlings, especially Ye Feng. From the food, they all realized the way of Fu, which was urgently needed by longfumen. "For the time being, there is no clan." Ye Feng tells the truth, he doesn''t lie, and there''s no need to lie. Hearing that Ye Feng didn''t have a family, the man''s eyes lit up and seemed to see some hope. "My name is Lu Zhi. You can call me brother Lu directly. I don''t know if you are interested in joining our longfu sect." The man reported his name and invited Ye Feng to join longfumen. It was very direct. Ye Feng wry smile, although guessed the purpose of Lu Zhi, still did not think of the other party so direct. "I''ll think about it." Ye Feng did not directly agree, but first consider some. "Well, I don''t force you either. This is the token of our longfu sect. As long as you promise, this is the symbol of the disciples of Longfu sect." Lu Zhi gives Ye Feng a token. As long as Ye Feng agrees, he is a disciple of longfumen. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, but still took the token, because he saw that the token was very similar to what gulongbai had given him, but there were some deviations in some details. "Then I won''t disturb your rest. This is the last box of Lingshi. Since nobody enjoys it, I''ll give it to you." Luzhi takes out the last box of Lingshi and gives it to Ye Feng. This kind of good thing is treasure for people who know how to buy, and rubbish for people who don''t know how to buy. The artistic conception is unspeakable, only meaning will, do not understand the people eat, but also cattle chewing peony, waste a box of food for nothing. "Then I''m welcome." Ye Feng didn''t hesitate this time. He accepted Lingshi directly. This good opportunity can''t be missed.The disciples of longfumen left one after another, cleaned up the food boxes scattered on the ground and returned to the sect. Looking at them a rickets back, Ye Feng heart suddenly inexplicably by some touch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Looking at one by one faltering pace, should not appear in their age. In fairyland, even a hundred years old is a young man. Ye Feng''s real age is not small, but his appearance is only in his twenties. This has a lot to do with Ye Feng''s breakthrough to the immortal realm long ago, and his later appearance changes very slowly. It''s just that I don''t understand why these disciples of Longfu sect look so vicissitudes. Ye Feng, a disciple of other sects, has seen them in his thirties and twenties, but they are all full of vigor. "Maybe it''s just a part of longfumen." Ye Feng speculates that even if longfu sect becomes a second rate sect, it should be able to recruit some good students every year, but there must be a gap compared with Huangji sect. In the fairyland, there are tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, even in the second rate sect. What Ye Feng saw was just a few ordinary disciples of Longfu sect. The night passed quickly. Before dawn, someone rushed here. It seemed that they had come from a far place. They just didn''t want to miss the grand meeting. It was a big event that changed the pattern of qinglongyu. In addition, it is also the battle of the ancient road, which attracts countless people. First there is Fu Dao, then there is Wu Dao. To trace the root, Fu Dao is the root, and it is the shortcut to find eternal life, closer to heaven and earth. The birth of heaven and earth, there are seven talismans, which is enough to represent, talismans are born of heaven and earth. If the maple leaves have ruled heaven and earth, they can even rule heaven and earth. However, it''s hard to gather the seven talismans. It''s estimated that some talismans have already fallen into the divine world, or even been taken by some divine emperors. Ye Feng wants to snatch them from them. Unless he reaches the realm of the divine emperor, he is qualified to fight for them. However, at the time of tea, the foot of the mountain is full of people. Many people can only get closer to the farther place, and the hundreds of miles around the foot of the mountain are blocked. Rao is so, there are countless people have come, fortunately Yefeng came earlier yesterday, to a favorable position. If you come today, you won''t be able to squeeze in. When the number of people on both sides has been reduced gradually, the area of the upper gate is a big circle. In the middle area, there are dozens of tables, which are supposed to be used to depict the virtual Fu. Since both sides are separated from the Fu clan, once they fight each other, they must take the virtual Fu as a contest. "You see, the emperor''s clan is coming." In the distance, suddenly, the dust is flying and the momentum is extraordinary. A group of people are riding high headed horses, which are rare stallions in fairyland. Each one is extremely precious. This emperor clan is really magnificent. "Looking at the posture, the imperial clan has been comparable to the first-class clan, but it is not recognized in name." Someone whispered that, judging from the ostentation of emperor clan in recent years and their inside information, it can be equal to xuanyue clan and Qingxia sect. After all, they split from Fuzong. They didn''t have to start all over again. With a large number of elites, they reached the height of Fuzong in a short period of one hundred years. "That''s right, so emperor Zong can''t wait. He''s ready to devour longfumen in one fell swoop. In this way, he can become another super zongmen in qinglongyu." A lot of people followed suit. Huangjizong has been waiting for many years, and they don''t want to wait any longer. What they lack is an opportunity. As long as they annex longfumen, they don''t need to be granted the title by people from all over the world. Huangjizong is naturally a first-class sect. If you want to reach the first-class sect, there must be at least ten Jiupin immortal kings. Now the emperor level sect has already reached, or even more than that, which is absolutely a huge thing. See the emperor class Zong people come, Ye Feng brow slightly wrinkled, he felt a strong murderous gas, this murderous gas seems to block the sky, can be said to be naked. "Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come!" Ye Feng secretly said, see dragon Fu door more or less. A horse soon appeared in front of the crowd. This time, more than 100 people came to the emperor''s clan. The lowest strength was eight grade celestial beings, and most of them were nine grade or even immortal. Among them, the Immortal King came to two people. This kind of aura almost made those weak warriors vomit blood. Every year, there are three levels of Dabi: Tianfu, Xianfu and Xuanfu. I don''t know if this is the same rule this year. The best of three game system, before the start, first bet, the loser, will cede land, or resources and so on. More than one hundred people stood on the spot, one by one with sharp eyes, sweeping around. Many people bowed their heads in fright. The kind of naked killing intention made everyone tremble. This is the first time that Ye Feng sees the fairy king. With only one look in his eyes, Ye Feng almost suffocates and can''t breathe. The smell of the fairy king is so strong that it seems to blend in with the world. "Emperor Zong has a good style. Look at the posture. This time, longfu gate is dangerous."Many people around talked about it again. This time, there were 50 ordinary disciples, 20 immortals, 10 five immortals and two seven immortals. Eight grade fairy king and nine grade fairy king did not see, such a person, is the peak of the fairyland, generally will not easily appear. From the level of jiuzong to the level of Liuxian, many of them are elites. This time, the ordinary disciples of emperor Zong are all elite level, very strong. When they reach the immortal level, they are Shengzi or zhenzhuan disciples. One to three grades are ordinary Shengzi, four to six grades are exquisite Shengzi, and seven to nine grades are zhenzhuan Shengzi. The so-called zhenzhuanshengzi, that is to say, they will have a chance to win the fairyland in the future. Even tens of thousands of zhenzhuanshengzi will not necessarily have a fairy king. There are thousands of emperor level zongzhenzhuan Shengzi, and only one or two of them can be promoted to the realm of Immortal King every year, and even none of them will appear for several years. Hundreds of people, one by one valiant, momentum to promote, and even with provocative eyes, who dare not, can go up a contest. "Get out of here!" All of a sudden, an ordinary disciple of emperor''s sect pointed to a man in grey in the crowd. We didn''t know what happened. The man who was pointed out suddenly trembled and immediately backed away. "If you want to go, there is no door." All of a sudden, the Jiupin fairy who just spoke suddenly shot and appeared directly in front of the man in grey. With a big hand, the man was mentioned to the court. We all don''t know what happened and why the emperor clan was angry with the audience. "Last time, in the east of the city, you insulted our emperor clan and said that the imaginary runes we depicted were not like the Dragon Rune gate. Is that the case?" The disciple of the emperor''s clan yelled. It was because the man in grey said that the empty talisman of the emperor''s clan was not like the dragon''s talisman. Could such a trifle cause death? The gray man''s face suddenly turned pale. He did say that at that time. He bought the Tianfu of huangjizong and the Tianfu of longfumen. By comparison, the Tianfu of huangjizong was weaker than that of longfumen. It was just a careless remark that was heard by the people of huangjizong. "I''m just telling the truth." Although the man in grey was afraid, he told the truth. At that time, it was the same four grade Tianfu. The difference between the two could be distinguished at a glance. "Very good. Dare to say that our emperor''s Xufu clan is not like the dragon''s fumen clan. You are the first one. Today, in front of the people in the world, tell the world that from now on, there will be only one Xufu clan in the fairyland." The emperor Zong man said, a big hand pinch, even the gray man alive to death, too overbearing, too publicity, too arrogant. There was a silence on the scene. Who would have thought that emperor Jizong said to kill people just because of the other party''s words? Many people began to show their hatred. The emperor''s practice was too overbearing, which has caused many people''s dissatisfaction. Due to the strength of the emperor''s sect, no one dares to provoke. "This is the end of insulting our emperor clan. Similar things will happen in the future. He is an example." The gray man''s body collapsed, and before he died, his face was full of endless hatred. "It''s a cruel means. The emperor clan is more and more overbearing. Once they annex longfumen, they will surely reach out to our small family and second rate clan." Some people began to murmur in a low voice that the emperor clan had been extremely overbearing in recent years. Those who followed me prospered and those who disobeyed me died. If anyone didn''t listen, the destruction of the family often happened. If ye Feng didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the emperor''s clan was so arrogant and overbearing that he killed people directly in front of tens of thousands of people. However, because the other party said that the emperor''s clan''s empty talisman was not like the dragon''s talisman. Not to mention the small clan, even the xuanyue clan and the Qingxia sect can''t see it. Once the emperor clan grows up, its ambition will never come here. It''s estimated that they want to join the whole Qinglong region. Unless all the people in the green dragon domain unite, it''s a pity that the green dragon domain is so huge that they can''t unite together. In this way, the emperor clan can break it one by one. In addition, they are almost invincible in the same level. The only one who can restrain him is the Dragon Rune gate, which has been weakened to the end of the second rate sect. Looking at the cold body, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become calm, don''t know what is thinking. It''s just an episode. It''s over soon. After the body of the man in grey is disposed of, the people of emperor clan sit down one after another, ready to wait for the people of longfumen. After waiting for about half an hour, the people of longfumen slowly came down from the mountain, and there were about 100 people coming. However, the momentum is obviously not as good as that of emperor clan. Although there are some experts among them, the naked spirit of killing can''t be seen from the disciples of longfumen. This time, Ye Feng saw many young disciples, each of whom was young and vigorous. It was estimated that they were the younger generation of longfumen. Naturally, the descendants of the older generation were the disciples of longfumen.Although we haven''t recruited some peerless talents in recent years, we have also found many good seedlings and cultivated them carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 After the people of longfumen came on the stage, the scene was suddenly silent, and the confrontation between the two sides was imminent. Standing on both sides, a strong sense of killing came out in an instant, and the people of huangjizong showed their naked sense of killing, just like a rolling tide, pounding fiercely towards the side of longfumen. Placed in the middle of those tables, issued a click sound, seems to be unable to withstand the murderous suppression. "Zhu Xiuyuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" A Qipin fairy king of Huangji sect came out and gave a sneer to the leader of Longfu gate. His tone was full of contempt. "That''s right. It''s been another year. This year, our longfumen will be shamed to snatch back what belongs to us." Zhu Xiuyuan is also the king of Qipin fairy. He has a high position in longfu sect, and he is also a part-time Deputy sect leader. "You''re right. Our two sects really need to make an end, to prove who is the real existence of Fuzong." Wei Desheng looks proud. Their imperial clan has reached the level of first-class clan. Although they are not as good as Fu clan a hundred years ago, they are not far behind. "No more nonsense, let''s go!" Zhu Xiuyuan doesn''t want to talk to wade saint. The two sides have been deadlocked for a hundred years. It''s time for an end. At that time, Emperor Tianming was determined to separate and establish his own house, which led to the collapse of Fuzong. After a hundred years of continuous fighting, both sides had been fighting with each other. When the disciples met, they basically fought with each other. "Don''t be in a hurry. Since it''s going to be an end, I want to know what you''re going to bet on this year." Wei Desheng is not in a hurry. He has to figure out the bet. Besides, it seems that emperor Zong wants to cut off the lifeblood of longfumen once. "We are willing to produce five veins this year!" Zhu Xiuyuan made a bet on longfumen. There are many five veins. These veins are the source of Xianjing. Without the veins, zongmen can''t work. "Are they the five veins in the Huanglian mountains?" Wade Saint showed a strange smile. The five veins in Huanglian mountain range are the lifeblood of longfumen. One of them can produce the best immortal crystal, and four of them can produce the best and middle grade. Even if a clan has more inferior Xianjing veins, it can''t be equal to a vein with superior Xianjing. Only superior can maintain the cultivation of the Immortal King. The best, not to mention the whole fairyland, is very rare. "Don''t be paranoid. The veins of Huanglian mountains are the foundation of our longfumen. They can''t be used as a bet." Of course, it is impossible for Zhu Xiuyuan to take out Huanglian vein as a bet. Once he loses, the whole cultivation resources of longfumen will be completely broken, and the clan will slowly decline. "Don''t refuse so early. This time our emperor clan is willing to offer five first-class veins, just like the Huanglian mountains of your longfumen. If you win, these veins will naturally belong to your longfumen. If you lose Hey, hey. " Wade Saint said with two sneers. Zhu Xiuyuan hesitated. Huangjizong made such a big bet on five first-class veins. It was a big deal. If he could win, longfumen would have a bright future. If you lose, won''t longfumen lose its last dependence? From then on, it can only fall back. This is a dilemma. On the one hand, it is the strong temptation, on the other hand, it is the risk of the decline of the clan, which makes Zhu Xiuyuan have to discuss with several other fairy kings. "If you are still hesitating, how about we add a thousand elixirs, a thousand ancient elixirs and a thousand longevity elixirs." Seeing that the people in longfumen were hesitating, wadesheng yelled again, and unexpectedly took out 3000 pieces of all kinds of best pills. This one elixir can cultivate a five grade immortal. This one thousand elixirs can cultivate a thousand people. With the addition of the ancient spirit elixir and the eight grade fairy elixir, it can be unconditionally upgraded to a higher level. In the lengthening life elixir, it is even more rare. It can prolong people''s life, wash their brains and change their qualifications. When they heard about the 3000 pills, the crowd caused a sensation. It seemed that emperor Zongshi would have won it, otherwise he would not have done so much. Only when he was sure of winning, Emperor Zong took out five first-class veins and 3000 top-grade pills in front of the world. If the longfumen are hesitating, I''m afraid many people will think that the longfumen are afraid of the emperor clan. If they show so much sincerity, if you dare not gamble, aren''t you timid, let alone the Fudao Dabie. "Well, we''ll bet!" After discussion, longfumen decided to gamble. If they win, the two sides will put the cart before the horse. Maybe longfumen will rise overnight. The strength difference between the two sides is not very big, maybe longfumen can turn over this year. However, from the perspective of historical achievements, longfumen has always been in a weak position, especially in the last ten years. It only won once and ended in failure. Hearing the longfumen''s consent, wadesheng''s face suddenly showed a smile, which was very strange and seemed to be a sign of success.Ye Feng sees all this in his eyes. Seeing that longfumen is trapped by huangjizong, they must be prepared to take advantage of this opportunity to completely destroy longfumen. Although Ye Feng has nothing to do with the two sides, from the perspective of huangjizong''s practice, Ye Feng is more inclined to longfumen, at least doing things aboveboard. "In that case, let''s both sign!" Wade Saint took out a drawn map, which was full of words, all about this time''s bets. Zhu Xiuyuan checked it and found that there was no problem with the bet, but he was still vaguely worried about what medicine was bought in the gourd of emperor Zong. He took out so many resources as a bet. "Zhu Xiuyuan, in previous years, we used to win two games in three games. We, the old timers, also joined us. This time, we are still from the younger generation. It''s better to win three games in five games. In this way, more people can participate." Wei Desheng suddenly changed the rules of the game. In the past years, there were competitions among Tianfu, Xianfu and Xuanfu. In Xuanfu, longfumen has always been dominant. However, Tianfu is the weakness of Longfu sect. Because of the lack of connection, the new disciples don''t have a deep understanding of Xufu, so it''s difficult to depict high-level Xufu. Sure enough, Zhu Desheng said that he was in the trap. "If you want to change the rules, change them, or follow the rules of previous years, the best of three game system." Zhu Xiuyuan directly refused to drop, if the five games are more than Tianfu, longfumen will certainly lose miserably. "Are you afraid? From the beginning to the end, the rules are changing all the time, and it''s normal to change this year. Besides, it was clearly written just now, but you didn''t see it clearly. " Wade saint''s cunning smile completely burst out, pointing to the treaty just signed by the two sides. It seems that the trick is on the treaty. Several immortal kings of longfumen immediately took out the treaty just signed by the two sides and found that there was nothing unusual about it. Basically, the loser had to pay the other side how many chips, one for each, and no one could fake it. But soon, Zhu Xiuyuan''s face suddenly darkened. In terms of the rules, several words suddenly changed, from the original three innings to five innings, from the three talismans to the heavenly talismans. It is obvious that the emperor class sect played tricks on the treaty. "You are cheating on the treaty!" Zhu Xiuyuan''s face is very ugly. Originally, Tianfu was the weakness of longfumen. Now he has to gamble five games in a row. Is it necessary to lose? Where is the possibility of winning. Around soon came the voice of discussion, all clear what happened, no wonder emperor class Zong so sure, take out five first-class veins, there are 3000 best pills. It turned out that they had already made enough preparations. As long as longfumen agreed to compete, huangjizong would win. "This emperor clan is too insidious." Ye Feng side of a man whispered, Emperor class Zong obviously drilled a loophole, deliberately in the treaty to do something. There are tens of thousands of people around, most of them talk about the emperor class sect, which is too lack of openness. But when we think of the consistent practice of the emperor class sect, we can only acquiesce. Most of the time, Emperor clan forces those small families or second rate families to become their vassals by despicable means, contributing resources every year. It is expected that such a thing will happen today. Since emperor Zong is well prepared, he will not fight an uncertain battle. Don''t mention those people, Ye Feng''s face looks down on emperor Zong. A big match between Fu and Dao turns into a conspiracy. "Zhu Xiuyuan, don''t you dare to gamble? If you don''t gamble, we will take away the five veins." Seeing that Zhu Xiuyuan and others were livid, Wade Saint never forgot to say a word. On the other hand, those elite disciples of emperor clan are ready to humiliate longfumen. "Sect master, we are afraid of them. If they fail, we will compete. Whoever is afraid of whom." Someone in longfumen can''t help it. Now that it''s over, it''s impossible to change. Maybe there''s still a chance. "Wade saint, we have written down the plot today. Since it''s Tianfu, please send out five disciples." Zhu Xiuyuan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Now he is haggling with the other party, which will not play any role, but will be more ridiculed. "Good, that''s interesting!" Seeing Zhu Xiuyuan''s promise, Wade Sheng''s face showed a smile and waved. Five nine grade immortals came out from behind him. They were all masters who wanted to enter the fairyland with one foot. Zhu Xiuyuan had just discussed it, but he couldn''t pick out five people. He thought it was just a two win system in three games. He only brought a genius to portray Tianfu, and he was also a nine grade immortal. Although other people have reached the level of Jiupin, they must have been overtaken too much in the aspect of Xufu. This is a match without great disparity. It can be seen from the number or quality that longfumen will definitely lose. Seeing that the longfu gate was stretched out, I didn''t know who to send up, which made the emperor''s clan burst out laughing."If you really don''t have anyone, we still have a lot here. Do you need to borrow some of you?" One of the first grade immortals in the imperial clan made a mocking sound. They brought more than 50 immortals, one in a million. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 In the face of the emperor''s constant ridicule, longfumen finally selected five people. There are four nine grade immortals and one eight grade immortals. The runes on them fluctuate, which is too different from that of emperor clan. Ten people quickly went to the front table position, each stand, ready to match. "It''s the same this year. Let''s invite some elders to make an appraisal." Every year, Fudao Dabi invites several highly respected elders from fairyland for appraisal. Of course, this year is no exception. Soon, out of the crowd came five old men, one by one, who had already arrived here and were not very interested in the fight between them. They are interested in Fu Dao and hope to meet the real talent of Fu Dao. "I''ve met five predecessors!" Lord Wade first saluted five elders, all of whom were Jiupin immortals. They did not belong to any sect. They were determined by them and would never take sides. And also invite other sect experts to participate in the appraisal, the purpose is to ensure the fairness of the game. There are hundreds of chairs on both sides. It seems that many people have been invited this time. They are all witnesses of the fight between the two sides. Among the five elders, the elder is fearless, the second is Wuzhi, the third is unintentional, the fourth is unreasonable, and the fifth is Wuwei. They are a legend of fairyland. They seem to be brothers, but they are not. They are not brothers. They just grew up together and practiced together as children. From the crowd, more than 100 people came out quickly. They were all experts invited by both sides, including xuanyuezong, Qingxia sect, Wang family, Li family, Feixing family, huazhimen and so on. As the linesman, they also have a say in deciding which of the five elders is better. Although the emperor clan played a conspiracy before the competition, we are still looking forward to seeing a lot of old-fashioned characters in fairyland. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he saw a familiar shadow. The hundred flower fairy also came. Together with the owner of the flower gate, he also ascended the position of border judge, as one of the guests invited. The flower fairy didn''t notice Ye Feng. After all, there were tens of thousands of people. Ye Feng was just a tiny shadow hidden in the crowd. How could it attract the flower fairy''s attention. When the fairy appeared, many men screamed to see the real face of the fairy. "Look, why did the fairy change her pink scarf?" Some people found that Baihua fairy is not the same, actually changed the pink scarf, with the past white appear have a big difference. "You don''t know that the female disciples of huazhimen will replace the white once they have a place in their heart. They already have the right person in their heart." Someone quickly explained that Baihua fairy must have a sweetheart in her heart, so she would change the masked scarf. "It''s impossible. Who can match her with the talent and appearance of a hundred flower fairy? In the future, she will be the most promising successor of the gate of flowers, and the reincarnation of the flower fairy." Some people don''t believe that huaxianzi has been here for several years. How many talented Junjie who want to see the real face are rejected? How can they have a sweetheart so soon. "It''s supposed to be the hundred flowers meeting a month ago." It was quickly mentioned that there is a hundred flowers meeting every year in huazhimen. Although the participants are all inferior fairies, and the fairies will also appear, few fairies can really attract the attention of the fairies. "I heard that the first prize in the hundred flowers meeting a month ago was won by an unknown boy. Do you think the man in the flower fairy''s heart is a boy?" Although many people didn''t attend the Baihua meeting, they all received the news that the first place was won by a nobody. Under the gaze of countless Taoists, hundreds of judges sat down one after another, waiting for the official start of the match. "It''s time to compete!" The fearless old man took a look at the two sides, and the contest could start formally. There were five games in total. The winner was the winner of the three games, while the loser was the opposite. If one side wins all the first three games, the next two rounds can be finished ahead of time without further competition. "I''ll come first!" A young man, in his twenties, came out of the longfu gate. He had reached the level of a nine grade immortal. He took a big step and stood in front of a table. This is the best talent of the young generation of longfumen. His name is LV Mingyu. He hopes to make a good start. "Let me do this game!" Among the five, Bai Siyuan is not the highest or the lowest, but the middle reaches. Both sides stand, from their eyes, showing a strong sense of war, the first game is very important, the game behind, there is a certain psychological pressure. If you lose a lot in the second round, it will be very difficult to get a red start.This is why longfumen first round LV Mingyu on the reason, hoping to suppress the opponent. All eyes were fixed on them. Although most of them were in fairyland and looked down upon the Tianfu level, the fight was not only a match between the two schools, but also a battle between the two schools. Because they are involved in the fate of the whole clan. If they lose, tens of thousands of people will be buried with them, so they can''t afford to lose. Each takes out the things that depict the virtual symbol. All materials should be provided by oneself. No matter what kind of Tianfu you depict, you can finally determine the quality of Tianfu. It is not the level of the virtual symbol, but the quality of the virtual symbol. If it''s a grade one celestial being, the best celestial talisman can also be better than the top grade celestial talisman depicted by grade nine celestial being, because the way of talisman stresses the grain and the fit with heaven and earth. This is a little different from the martial arts. Martial arts stresses the immortals, martial arts, and profound righteousness. The higher the realm, the stronger the natural force. Once the strength of Fuxiu is equal, whoever understands more runes will be the strong one. The two of them are like a dragon walking on a pen. They have carved out lines of heaven and earth on the rune paper. Each line seems to be natural. They are worthy of being the top talents of the two major schools. Everyone held their breath. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of interrupting their rhythm. Especially on the side of longfumen, everyone''s heart is tied up. If LV Mingyu can''t win the first round, the rest of the game can be announced ahead of time. Five old men, their eyes narrowed into a slit, looked at their writing like a knife, and nodded their praises. Now there are fewer and fewer immortal Fuxiu. They are very pleased to see such a genius. "Drink!" Lu Mingyu suddenly gave a cold drink, and the last grain appeared on the paper. A nine grade talisman appeared. The grain on it was lifelike, like a dragon rushing out. It was a dragon flying talisman. There are many types of Tianfu, such as longfu, Fengfu, Fengfu, Leifu and so on. There are also five elements attributes, which are mainly based on the attributes of people themselves. At the moment when LV Mingyu ended, Bai Siyuan''s Tianfu also ended. A virtual shadow suddenly flew out of the sky, trying to break the paper and soar in the sky. "Fu Ying Hua Xing!" Some people exclaimed, some can''t believe that Bai Siyuan actually portrayed the existence of infinite and close to immortal. Xianfu, it''s a living creature. It can even be turned into a crane, a monster, or even a puppet to help fight. It''s just unpredictable. It was obvious that the shadow just now had the potential to become an immortal talisman. The sudden shadow cast a shadow on the Dragon talisman door. On the periphery, naturally, there are many disciples of longfumen who are worried about the fate of longfumen in the future. They secretly pray that if they win this year''s big match, longfumen may sweep away its former shame and rise in an instant. Above the clouds, Zhuang Chengyang, the leader of Longfu sect, looks worried. He looks at the starry sky, and his fingers are linked. He is actually calculating something. "The star pivot shifts, and the heaven brings blessings. Should our longfu gate die? Am I wrong?" Zhuang Chengyang saw a secret from the stars. The number of the dragon''s Rune gate has not come to an end, and from the stars, there are lucky stars coming. Why can''t we see where the lucky stars are now. "Now for the first round!" Two people will carefully depict the good Tianfu, to the five elders in front of, in turn identification. LV Mingyu''s Tianfu was identified from left to right, Bai Siyuan''s talent was identified from right to left, and the five elders identified it very carefully. Even fearless took out a magnifying glass, carefully watching, careless, unreasonable, inaction, no wisdom are carefully watching, and while watching, also nodded frequently. "It''s a rare good rune that the rune is clear and has the artistic conception of Dragon Rising nine days. This is the top grade talisman. " Fearless to LV Mingyu''s virtual Fu positioning for the top grade, not up to the top grade Tianfu. Wu Li over there also quickly gave Bai Siyuan''s evaluation of Tianfu. The lines are clear, with a trace of Tiandi lines and the shadow of runes. It''s a good rune. Further, it''s the best Tianfu. Unfortunately, it''s still a step away from the best. There is not much difference between them in terms of rank or appearance, but some details can still be seen. After a discussion, the five people gave the result quickly. Lu Mingyu''s Tianfu score is 98 points, which is almost perfect. Bai Siyuan''s Tianfu score is 98.8 points, which is 0.8 points higher than LV Mingyu''s. However, the score of the five old men is not necessarily the final result. The linesman also has to make a judgment and has the right to decide one point. If the linesman gives one point to LV Mingyu, LV Mingyu will win the first game with a score of 0.2. More than one hundred border judges soon observed the two Tianfu carefully. They did not rule out that many of them were partial to the emperor clan, while others were partial to the longfumen clan. This was also a helpless move. More than 100 people finally discussed, they each gave 0.5 points, no one would offend, so the first round of emperor Zong made a good start.It''s hard for longfumen to accept. They even went forward to find five old men to discuss. Unfortunately, the final result can''t be changed. Good is good. Longfumen people are also masters of Fudao. You can see the subtle gap between the two at a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 The sudden defeat in the first set cast a shadow over the dragon''s gate. Everyone felt a big stone pressing on their heart, even unable to breathe. Even LV Mingyu has lost. How to carry out the next contest? If he loses one round, he has no hope of winning the imperial clan. On the other side, the emperor won the first round and began to celebrate as if he had won the final victory. "Zhu Xiuyuan, I advise you to give up. In the competition, you are also self supporting and humiliating. But I heard that LV Mingyu is your best genius." Wade Saint burst out laughing, with the color of ridicule, angry dragon runmen side one by one glaring. "The fight is not over. It''s too early to give up now." Although Zhu Xiuyuan didn''t accept it, he began to show anxiety in his heart. What Wade Saint said was right. LV Mingyu was the best genius. Even he lost, what should he do in the next competition. "Second round!" Fearless said, in order to shorten the time, we must take advantage of the dark before the end of the five rounds of competition. "I''ll go first!" Another one came out of longfumen. When he came out, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Let me have a taste of your emperor clan in honglouning!" This man is careless, stands in front of the table, points at emperor class Zong, a face of provocative color. "If I''m afraid of you, let me do it!" From the emperor''s sect, a man named Yang Tianzhi also came out. Fu Daoxiu was no longer under Bai Siyuan. After their respective stand, without any hesitation, they began to depict quickly. But strange things happened. Hong louning even doodled on the rune paper. What''s the matter. The appearance of such a thing surprised everyone and made them stand up one after another. Didn''t Hong Lou Ning know how to depict the empty symbol? "Hong Lou Ning, what are you doing?" Zhu Xiuyuan suddenly had a big drink, which made many people feel eardrum pain. Ye Feng was no exception. His strong Qi directly affected everyone. "Zhu Xiuyuan, what are you looking for? The game is not over yet. What are you shouting about?" When Wade Saint spoke, an invisible force dissolved Zhu Xiuyuan''s strength. The two immortal kings had an invisible collision. Under the gaze of countless people, the depiction of Tianfu in honglouning is over. The painting is in a mess. It is clearly a landscape painting, and it is also in a mess. After ten breaths, Yang Tianzhi''s depiction of Tianfu is over. Although there is no shadow of rune, his rank is definitely not inferior to LV Mingyu''s. Zhu Xiuyuan stares at honglouning with murderous eyes. The latter shrinks his neck in fright and hides directly to huangjizong. This sudden situation caught everyone unprepared. Honglouning was bribed by huangjizong, and intentionally lost to huangjizong in this game. "Well, well, you are a traitor." Even if Zhu Xiuyuan was stupid, he knew what had happened. Red Chamber Ning had just volunteered. It turned out that it was Emperor Zongan''s inside line, and he had been bribed long ago. "Vice sect leader, I''m sorry. If people go up to the top, the longfu sect will be destroyed soon. I just want to find a good backer ahead of time." Honglouning is still a little ashamed, but there is no room for regret. If longfumen loses, it will inevitably be eaten away. It''s better to submit to the emperor''s clan in advance. In this way, we can get a good position. Although the traitor''s reputation is not good, it''s better than living and dying slowly. "That''s very good. Longfumen has been training you for 20 years, but it turned its back on you at the critical moment." No matter how determined Zhu Xiuyuan was, he couldn''t hold on. A mouthful of blood spurted out. He didn''t lose to the emperor clan, but he lost to his own clan and a traitor. No one has to feel sorry for the second episode of Emperor Huizong. It''s natural that no one will be able to judge whether he has won the second episode. In the last three rounds, I don''t know if there are any traitors among the three. If there is one traitor, longfu goalkeeper will completely lose this year''s Fudao Dabie. Zhu Xiuyuan wants to kill honglouning with one hand. Unfortunately, the opponent has been shrinking behind the emperor''s clan. With the protection of several fairy kings, he can''t do it any more. Eyes toward the remaining three people looked in the past, the strong pressure appeared, the power of the Immortal King, how can it be the immortal level can bear, feel the sting of the soul, the three people''s eyes twinkle. This makes Zhu Xiuyuan even more irritated. These three people obviously have their own traitors, otherwise they will not look away and dare not face themselves. It''s a pity that these people are the best ordinary disciples selected by longfumen. They can''t find any better than them. In addition, they lose two rounds in a row. As long as they lose one more match, this year''s Fudao Dabi is over. It doesn''t matter if it''s just the end of Fudao Dabi. It''s related to the future fate of the whole longfumen. I didn''t expect that huangjizong was so despicable. He first cheated on the treaty and bribed his opponent.Closely linked, it does not give longfumen any chance at all. From the moment of signing the treaty, it is doomed that longfumen will not have any chance to turn over. "Zhu Xiuyuan, what are you hesitating about? Hurry to the third round." With a look of ridicule on his face, Wei Desheng can finally swallow up the Dragon Rune gate today. He has lost the barren ore veins, and the Dragon Rune gate can only slowly decline. As long as Huangji sect throws some olive branches, many people will join Huangji sect and leave longfu gate. At that time, without the emperor''s own hand, the longfu gate will break and disappear completely. The emperor''s move can be described as cruel. At this time, Emperor Zong can''t wait to finish the game and humiliate his opponent. As soon as Zhu Xiuyuan waved, the three people who had been arranged were replaced. There must be some traitors among them. If they were sent on, longfumen would have no chance of winning. "Which one of you is willing to fight?" Zhu Xiuyuan asked more than a dozen other people that they had nine grade immortals, but most of them were eight grade immortals, far inferior to LV Mingyu in talisman. More than a dozen people bowed their heads and were silent. They didn''t want to be the last straw. If they lost, the game would be over, so no one would play in the third game. Looking at the dozens of people who bowed their heads and didn''t speak, Zhu Xiuyuan felt a sense of weakness for the first time, a kind of weakness rising from the bottom of his heart. The seven grade fairy king had no soldiers. Seeing that there was no one to use the longfu sect, the emperor''s sect kept laughing, which stimulated the disciples of the longfu sect to glare at each other, but they had nothing to do. "Let me do it!" The scene was surprisingly calm. Qi pin Xian Wang was angry. Who dares to speak? Even those who watched all shut up and even dare not gasp. At this time, a clear voice appeared, not from the disciples of longfumen, but from the viewing area. Soon, a figure came out slowly, but in his twenties, he was handsome, tall and upright. With a towering nose and a very ordinary dress, such a person will not be found in the crowd except for being slightly outstanding. But look carefully, there is a kind of charm in this person, this charm is not clear, the road is not clear, as if he every step, all fit together with the heaven and earth. Only a real master can find that the feeling of integration seems to be in harmony with heaven and man. This is the goal pursued by many martial artists. However, a hundred paces away, the figure soon came to Zhu Xiuyuan, and first gave a gift to Zhu Xiuyuan. "Disciple Ye Feng, meet you all." It''s Ye Feng who comes out. I don''t know why. He doesn''t want longfumen to lose. If he loses, what should he do and where to go? Ye Feng has to give it a try. The first is to agree to gulongbai. The second is that longfumen was formerly known as Fuzong. Ye Feng also needs to investigate where the talisman went. Joining longfumen is the most correct choice. "Who are you?" Zhu Xiuyuan''s face was at a loss. He was the most common disciple in longfu gate. He was all over the street. Zhu Xiuyuan had never heard of this person. "I''m a disciple of longfumen who joined today. This is a token." Ye Feng said he only joined today and took out the token Lu Zhi gave him last night. "You said you were going to try?" After identifying the token, Zhu Xiuyuan gives it back to Ye Feng. It''s really the symbol of longfumen. There will be no fake. "That''s right. Now longfumen is in a critical situation. I hope the disciples can do their best." Ye Feng is not humble and silent. Even in the face of the king of seven grade immortals, he can send and receive freely and calmly. At this time, the position of the border judge, a pair of beautiful eyes tightly locked Ye Feng, just don''t understand, why Ye Feng appeared here, more unexpected, Ye Feng is a disciple of longfumen, or today''s first day to join. "Are you sure you can defeat emperor Zong?" Zhu Xiuyuan now has no soldiers available, but he doesn''t know why. He sees a glimmer of hope from Ye Feng. Is it an illusion? Maybe it''s because of the charm of Ye Feng. "Thirty percent!" Ye Feng simply burst out a number, there are 30% of the confidence to defeat the emperor class. Although it''s very low, Zhu Xiuyuan sounds that that''s enough, because there''s no chance of 10% for other people. "It''s a big tone. You are a little Wupin fairy. You dare to say that you are 30% sure of defeating huangjizong. Don''t be kidding. Get out of here." Another seven grade fairy king said, think Ye Feng this is in mischief, even nine grade fairy dare not say, let alone a five grade fairy. "If you have the right person, I will quit naturally!" Ye Feng took a look at the fairy king. He doubted himself. It''s normal that anyone would be suspicious. This fairy king is dumb, where do they still have a candidate now, the remaining ten people, one by one with the expression of schadenfreude, looking at Ye Feng, finally someone made a bird.As long as they lose the third game and the game is over, they don''t have to take the blame. "But why should we believe you, if you are also a spy sent by the imperial clan?" Shen Yangyu is still suspicious, because they have learned from the past and they have to make it clear. "Even if I''m a spy, do you have a choice?" Even if ye Feng is a spy, how can you keep your smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Ye Feng''s attitude makes Zhu Xiuyuan''s eyes shrink. This calm, not ordinary people can do, just now he used the fairy king will to check a leaf maple, found that his eyes clear, without a stain. How can such a person be willing to be a spy, let alone do something against his will. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you are really a spy, you know the consequences." Zhu Xiuyuan suddenly agrees with Ye Feng. In the case of the last time, as long as Ye Feng is found to be a spy, many people must secretly nod their heads. The first is to cheer for Ye Feng, and the second is to see that the emperor''s clan is shriveled. Baihua fairy''s eyes, since Ye Feng appeared, have never left his body, has been closely watching, even a small action, are recorded in the sea of soul by Baihua fairy. "Boy, you''ll know in a moment how to die!" Jinhai took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, did not continue to speak, and began to prepare materials. Ye Feng took out some materials and put them on the table. They are very common. Compared with the materials of Jinhai, they are just like heaven and earth. It''s like a man making a ring with a piece of gold, and a man making a ring with scrap metal. "No, I didn''t ask him if he had any good materials." Zhu Xiuyuan said in secret that he lost two games in a row. Even he began to lose his composure. As a five grade immortal, what good resources can he have. The higher the level of the material depicted, the higher the level of Tianfu formed, which is in contrast. Just like refining weapons, the more precious the materials are, the higher the level of refined weapons will be. But now it''s too late to send the portrayal materials to Ye Feng, and the competition has begun. See Ye Feng take out the lowest material, Emperor class Zong there already some people laugh, don''t mention them, even those who watch the excitement, all show the color of curiosity and ridicule. "This kid is so out of his own measure that he''s hitting a stone with an egg. Isn''t he looking for his own death?" From a distance, came a sneer, that Ye Feng this is his own death. With more and more voices, Ye Feng turned a blind eye to the sneer and irony around him. Every process of grinding, breaking and purifying is very strict. Not because of the lack of materials, and let him give up the game, but more aroused Ye Feng''s competitive heart. Fu Dao Ye Feng has never given up. Since he got the first talisman, Ye Feng and Fu Dao have been predestined and can''t get rid of it any more. When Jinhai began to depict, Ye Feng''s materials were almost ready. They were all common materials in the world, and could be bought in almost any shop. It''s not surprising that most of Ye Feng''s materials are bought from luofengxuan. They are basically Street goods, and everyone can buy them. A lot of people need very strict materials to portray virtual symbols. They need to collect a lot of things by themselves, and they can''t buy them in the world. Many materials in Jinhai are just like this. They can''t be bought from outside. They are all rare treasures. They can increase the power of virtual talisman and improve the quality. Ye Feng has lost a lot in materials. However, the real masters know that sometimes the material is on the one hand, the comprehension of Fu Tao occupies the vast majority, even 90%. If you don''t have enough talent, you can''t portray the peerless talisman even if you are given materials against heaven. If you are a gifted person, even if you give you junk materials, you can turn decay into magic. Take out the pen, Ye Feng did not take out the emperor''s pen, but has been the most common used to depict the virtual character. A little finger, leaf maple body, appear a layer of light rhythm, feet move, seems to step on some magical rhythm. Not far away, five old suddenly eyes a bright, as if to see something, eyes tightly locked Ye Feng. That kind of flowing water, without a trace of mud and dust, as if detached from this piece of heaven and earth, around Ye Feng, there is a vacuum zone, any rules, are moving with Ye Feng''s steps. Even the eyes of Zhu Xiuyuan, who is dozens of steps away, are shrinking. He stares at Ye Feng. He can''t believe it. He sees the rune flowing. Around Ye Feng''s body, there are many lines around his body. With the gentle waving of his arms, the sky symbols appear on the paper, which is natural. This is not to depict the virtual symbol. Ye Feng is a natural porter who naturally integrates the lines of heaven and earth into the rune paper. Moving some lines between heaven and earth onto the rune paper can no longer be described as against heaven. Only those who understand the way of heaven and earth have such ability. But Ye Feng is no more than a five grade immortal. He can''t understand the great way. Even if the five elders are the king of nine grade immortals, they can''t say they have understood the great way of heaven and earth. Emperor clan is not a lot of experts, when you see the changes around Ye Feng''s body, there is a trace of naked killing in his eyes. However, he soon put down his heart. He was no more powerful than Wupin Tianxian, and the most depicted Tianfu was no more than Wupin Tianfu. As long as he didn''t depict the best Tianfu, the emperor class clan would surely win this round.As time goes by, all of them are staring at each other and scanning from them, hoping to understand something. Some clues can be seen from the eyes of the five old people. Most of the time, the eyes of the five people are locked on Ye Feng, and even the fearless old man has never left. "Who is this boy? Why have you never seen him before?" Some people began to investigate Ye Feng, and there was no clue at all. But it can''t be ruled out that someone knows Ye Feng. Wang Mingtian of the Wang family and Li Wu of the Li family are also outside at the moment. When they see Ye Feng, they all show a strong sense of killing. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would surely have a chance to win the first prize in the hundred flowers meeting, and then they could swim in the sea of flowers with the hundred flowers fairy. Now all the good things are robbed by Ye Feng. I didn''t expect that he chose to join longfumen at this time. It''s not so easy to kill him. For half an hour, Jinhai''s Tianfu ended first. It seems that Jinhai is very important to this round. I dare not be careless. Shortly after the end of Jinhai, Ye Feng''s pen consumption suddenly changed. A clear crane sound appeared, lifelike in front of Ye Feng. "Immortal talisman!" Someone exclaimed, this is the sign of immortal symbol. "It''s impossible. It''s just a virtual shadow. The shadow of the symbol turns into a shape. It can''t be an immortal symbol. He is only a five grade immortal. How can he depict the immortal symbol?" Some people deny it directly. The crane sound just now is similar to Bai Siyuan''s symbolic shadow, but Ye Feng''s virtual shadow makes a sound, while Bai Siyuan just shows a shadow. This scene completely shocked everyone, not to mention those who didn''t understand the empty rune, even Zhu Xiuyuan was stunned in the same place, did not expect to see the shadow of the rune, but also saw the crane''s clear voice. I''m afraid that the immortals who just promoted can''t do it. They appear in Ye Feng''s body. Two people very respectfully will each day Fu to five old hands, Ye Feng from left to right, and then back to one side, quietly waiting for the results. The five elders watched one by one. When they saw ye fengtianfu, they couldn''t put it down. They even took out a magnifying glass and kept checking. At the beginning, only the intrepid old man took out the magnifying glass, and soon other people were no exception, studying Ye Feng''s Tianfu together. "No! Five grade immortals depict infinite and close to seven grade heavenly talisman Wuzhi uttered an exclamation. It was not very loud, but it could spread to everyone''s ears. Everyone was shocked and some couldn''t believe it. There are a lot of gifted runes. It''s normal to depict Tianfu by leaping over the level, but it''s too rare to be infinite or close to the level. Today, it appears alive. "What''s more, it''s the best talisman!" The unreasonable old man tut tut. He hasn''t seen the best talisman for many years. Although today he sees the ordinary talisman, it''s also the best talisman. "More importantly, I can''t understand the use of these materials." No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t understand how Ye Feng matches these materials. It''s a magic stroke. Five people constantly praise, directly put the empty Amulet of Jinhai aside, completely ignored, which surprised everyone. What kind of Tianfu Ye Feng portrayed. "It''s wonderful to be able to use the simplest materials to depict the best Tianfu." Inadvertently, he stroked his beard and made a wonderful sound. The nine grade Immortal King praised a six grade Tianfu, which made many people completely confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 After studying the time of a cup of tea, they put down Ye Feng''s Tianfu, and then began to see Jinhai''s Tianfu. A simple judge, and soon gave the answer. All the people in longfumen here are worried, especially Zhu Xiuyuan. He is gambling to let a wupintianxian take part in the contest. "We must win!" Maple Leaf suddenly began to win the competition, hoping to pinch powder fairy. "Hua''er, what''s the matter with you?" The owner of the flower gate saw the change of the flower fairy''s expression and asked. "It''s OK. I''m not feeling well!" Hundred flowers fairy quickly convergence expression, quietly watching five old announced the results. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the five elders gave the same score. Ye Feng''s Tianfu got ten. This is a full score, almost impeccable. Jinhai''s Tianfu score is 8.9, which is very high, but compared with Ye Feng, it is still too different. If you can have 100 points, five old will not be stingy to give 100 points to Ye Feng. Because one is the best and the other is the best, there is too much difference. Besides, Ye Feng is far behind Jinhai in material and realm, which is not a contest in level. See Ye Feng got full marks, longfumen side began to cheer up, as for the referee''s score, has not important, even if a point all to Jinhai, Ye Feng won the game with full marks. However, the program still has to go through, all the judges are carefully studying the virtual characters depicted by Ye Feng, this round has wasted an hour. When the empty symbol came to the hand of the hundred flower fairy, the hundred flower fairy touched it carefully. It seemed that there was the rhyme of Ye Feng. she alone with the leaf maple for the whole night, the first mock exam of Ye Feng''s body is very clear, and the mood of Ye Feng can be felt. "This kid cheated me. There are so many secrets in his body." Baihua fairy bit the silver teeth, and didn''t know the eyes of the flower gate owner. "Hua''er, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so absent-minded several times?" The leader of the flower gate suddenly said something and pulled back the spirit of the hundred flower fairy. He was shocked and quickly handed over the talisman to the next person. After the border judge''s unanimous recognition, Ye Feng''s virtual symbol is of the best quality. In addition, the material is very common, which is even more rare. It also has that kind of rhyme, which transcends heaven and earth, and gives it all to Ye Feng. When the result came out, longfumen cheered, and the third game finally moved back. "It must be cheating. I don''t believe that a little Wupin Tianxian can depict the best Tianfu." Jinhai suddenly issued a roar, in wadesheng''s sign, Jinhai questioned the referee''s decision. "Are you questioning our verdict?" How could the five elders not know that Jinhai was instructed by Wei Desheng, and their faces suddenly became gloomy. In the fairyland, they almost reached the peak together with Xufu. Unless the emperor Fu was alive, even if the emperor Tianzhi saw five people, they would be polite. "Don''t be angry, five elders. I''m not sensible. Please forgive me. The five heavenly immortals depict the best heavenly talisman. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s thinking. It''s normal for us to have ideas in our hearts." Then Wade Saint spoke and became a good man. "See for yourself!" Wuwei throws the empty Rune into the hands of Wei Desheng. He is also a master of rune, so he can distinguish the good from the bad. Seeing the Tianfu depicted by Ye Feng, wadesheng pondered for a moment. He is the king of seven immortals. He has seen thousands of talismans. Of course, what is good and what is bad can be distinguished at a glance. In full view of the public, Wade Saint could not cheat. Although he was hard to accept, he shot a fierce murderous gas from his eyes and stabbed Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, the emperor''s clan of the Third Bureau would have finished perfectly. They got five first-class veins of longfumen and cut off the daily supply of longfumen. "All right, get ready for the fourth round!" See Wade Saint did not refute, fearless old man announced the end of the third round, longfumen pull back a game. And Ye Feng has been called back by Zhu Xiuyuan, many inquiries, just know is Luzhi inadvertently recruited last night. For this reason, Zhu Xiuyuan directly promoted Luzhi to the position of elder, which was the first elder of longfumen who only had the realm of immortals, setting a precedent. "Ye Feng, are you sure about the fourth round?" Zhu Xiuyuan has already changed a pair of eyes, even Shen Yangyu also changed his face, no longer doubt Ye Feng, if not for him, this round of longfumen will lose. "Try your best!" Ye Feng is still not humble and silent. He is indifferent to everything and looks like a modest gentleman. "Well, it''s still up to you in the fourth inning!" Zhu Xiuyuan seems to see hope. Since he can win the golden sea, it should not be a big problem to win a city. The five people selected by Emperor clan are almost the same."Yes, disciple!" Ye Feng arched back to one side, preparing for the fourth round of preliminary work. "Zhu Xiuyuan, you let one person play two games in a row. It''s not in line with the rules." Seeing that the fourth scene was still played by Ye Feng, wadesheng smelled a hint of uneasiness. This uneasiness came from the fact that he saw the virtual symbol depicted by Ye Feng. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that the little Wupin fairy could depict such a beautiful talisman, which could be called the best of the best. Wei Desheng is in a hurry. If Ye Feng is still in charge in the fourth round, the emperor''s clan won''t have any advantage. Although the emperor''s clan is strong in runes, it can depict very few of the best runes. Even if there is, it''s in zongmen now. It must be too late. "Don''t you think it''s a big joke when you talk to me about rules?" "You are free to tamper with the treaty, change its rules, and bribe our disciples. It''s ridiculous to talk about rules with me now. If you don''t dare to compete, it''s our longfumen that won this year''s Fu Dao competition. If you don''t want to, you can continue to compete. Now the rules are up to me." Ye Feng pulls back a game, Zhu Xiuyuan''s waist pole son also propped up, continuously by Emperor class Zong next set, now finally can take a breath, even has the trend of anti super. What Zhu Xiuyuan said is right. What rules do you still talk about? Your emperor clan has done everything incisively and vividly. It''s the sky that opened its eyes and sent Ye Feng down. The emperor''s sect was speechless. They signed the treaty, but it''s impossible to change it now. Otherwise, the dragon''s gate would not be led by the emperor''s sect. Ye Feng has come to the table, ready for the fourth round, this time Zhu Xiuyuan but under the blood, will all the materials are searched over, let Ye Feng choose. No matter what is useful or useless, Ye Feng collects everything. He is not polite at all. There are not many good opportunities like this. Zhu Xiuyuan hates Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng wants it, he can prove that he is sure. As for the resources, there are still many in longfumen. As long as he wins this year''s Fudao competition, there will be no resources in the future. These hundreds of people, a search, but also a large amount of resources, but cheap Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng''s greedy appearance, many people turned their eyes, as if ye Feng hadn''t encountered so many resources for hundreds of years. In fact, they really guessed right. When did Ye Feng see so many resources when he entered the fairyland? He was always like a beggar, tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall. "Bai Siyuan, how sure are you?" Wei Desheng suddenly called Bai Siyuan to the front. Among the five, Bai Siyuan had the strongest comprehensive strength and the highest talent of Fu Dao, otherwise he would not have won LV Mingyu. "Ten percent!" Bai Siyuan said definitely. There was a fierce light in his eyes. "Well, go!" Wade Saint patted Bai Siyuan on the shoulder and let him play in the fourth round. He won LV Mingyu in the first game. Bai Siyuan is very powerful and intends to take the opportunity to win this game. The last game can be over. Seeing Bai Siyuan appear again, longfumen is at a loss. It seems to smell the conspiracy, but it doesn''t know where the conspiracy is. But Ye Feng felt, from Bai Siyuan''s body, smelled a murderous, naked murderous. They are five steps away, and Bai Siyuan chooses the table closest to Ye Feng to depict the empty symbol. "Let''s go!" The fearless old man said, indicating that they could start the fourth round of competition. Ye Feng took out a lot of materials, carefully distinguish, in making decomposition, than their own rotten Street materials do not know how much precious. Bai Siyuan also began to grind, but his eyes always turned toward Ye Feng. After a full cup of tea, they finished all the previous work, and then began to depict Tianfu. Ye Feng did not change the pen, or with his most common pen, what pen is not important, the important thing is to portray the person. Because this pen has been following him all the time, if you change it rashly, you will not adapt. The material can be changed, but the strokes can''t be changed, which is the most basic condition to describe the virtual character. Ye Feng is still flowing, graceful posture, all people are deeply attracted, elegant posture, soft strokes, as well as the air momentum, appear in Ye Feng. Flowers fairy eyes tightly lock Ye Feng, to the beginning and end, Ye Feng did not look at her. If ye Feng didn''t see her, Baihua fairy didn''t believe it. He ascended the position of border judge, and everyone could watch her, but Ye Feng didn''t look at her all the time. Ye Feng''s speed is getting faster and faster, almost to the degree of incredible. This time, the style of depicting empty symbols has changed, instead of the rhyme just now. Those who know how to portray empty symbols are deeply attracted by Ye Feng''s natural pace of the world. People who don''t understand can only see Ye Feng''s gorgeous footwork, but can''t see any way out.The patterns of heaven and earth are imprinted on the rune paper. This is the best Rune paper. When the rune falls, it will shine like golden dragons. "What a beautiful dragon talisman! Only those with dragon spirit can draw such a dragon spirit!" Some people praise it. Although LV Mingyu also depicts dragon Fu, it is far from Ye Feng''s. Just when Ye Feng was concentrating, suddenly a chill appeared and came from Bai Siyuan''s direction. "Go to hell!" Bai Siyuan''s hand suddenly appeared a long sword, toward Ye Feng''s chest mercilessly stabbed, extremely fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Who would have thought that just when Ye Feng was about to finish the talisman, Bai Siyuan suddenly got into trouble and suddenly shot at Ye Feng. If ye Feng is a nine grade fairy, Bai Siyuan certainly dare not do so, because there is no guarantee that he can kill Ye Feng on the spot. But Ye Feng has only five immortals. The emperor''s clan has already jumped out of the wall. Even if he loses the game, he has to kill Ye Feng. Bai Siyuan hardly depicts this empty talisman. His purpose is to kill Ye Feng. When he saw Bai Siyuan''s sudden move, everyone on the side of longfumen was surprised. It was too late to save them. They were only five steps apart. Even the Immortal King''s move was half a beat slower. With a wave of his hand, Zhu Xiuyuan wants to close the space and stop Bai Siyuan from killing Ye Feng. Unfortunately, he is a little slow. Bai Siyuan''s sword appears in front of Ye Feng''s chest. In the crowd, immediately issued a burst of exclamation, were suddenly the situation, hit a unprepared. Huangjizong can''t lose this year. Once he loses, he will lose five first-class veins and 3000 top-grade pills. The bet is too big, either you die or I live, so emperor Zong let it go. As long as Ye Feng is dead and the final game is won, Emperor Zong is sure to win. All of a sudden, Baihua fairy let out a low cry. She covered her mouth with her little hand and watched Bai Siyuan''s sword pierce into Ye Feng''s body. Under the gaze of countless people, Bai Siyuan''s sword gives Ye Feng a cool heart. At this moment, time seemed to prohibit, even five old faces are showing a trace of shock, Emperor class sect this practice, it is obvious that some people are angry. No one spoke, quietly looking at all this, the people of longfumen were confused, even Zhu Xiuyuan was no exception. He finally found a chance to turn the tables, but he was caught off guard by Emperor Zong. But a strange thing happened. Bai Siyuan''s sword penetrated Ye Feng''s body, but no blood came out. It was very strange. "You want to kill me, aren''t you too young?" In another place, another maple leaf appeared. It was amazing, as if it had come out of the void. "This..." All of them were shocked. Ye Feng, who was stabbed by Bai Siyuan, broke up a little bit and turned out to be a virtual shadow. Seeing that Ye Feng is not dead, the Dragon Gate suddenly cheers, while the border judge is in a position where the hundred flower fairy cries with joy and glares at Ye Feng fiercely. As for the people watching from a distance, they don''t know what happened. They saw with their own eyes that Ye Feng was killed by Bai Siyuan''s sword. Why does it appear now. It is estimated that Ye Feng is the only one who knows best. When Bai Siyuan comes near, Ye Feng finds out that Bai Siyuan wants to kill himself, so from the beginning, Ye Feng sacrificed Yin and Yang. When Bai Siyuan moves, the noumenon and Fenshen are separated immediately. What Bai Siyuan stabs is only Fenshen. "How do you know I''m going to kill you?" Bai Siyuan is not stupid either. It''s obvious that Ye Feng knew that he was ready to kill him in this round, so he made preparations ahead of time. "Even if you are too stupid to find out the flaws in the third time, you can''t tell me from the first time." Bai Siyuan wants to kill Ye Feng, which is very sudden for outsiders. For Ye Feng, this has long been expected, so it''s not surprising. Hearing what Ye Feng said, Bai Siyuan''s face turned red and blue. He didn''t expect that he was a nine grade immortal. He didn''t even kill a five grade immortal. He just boasted that he would kill Ye Feng. Lost this opportunity, want to kill Ye Feng, basic impossible, next, longfumen will make all preparations, will Ye Feng protection. Wei Desheng''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He always underestimated Ye Feng, and even found such small details clearly. Hear Ye Feng so delicate analysis, many people have nodded, I''m afraid even nine grade fairy can''t do it. He was missed by a Jiupin fairy and would be killed at any time. Ye Feng is not only not nervous, but also concentrated on the depiction of talisman, this strength, and this spirit, let many people silent. Because Bai Siyuan assassinated Ye Feng, his Tianfu was only half finished. Although Ye Feng''s Tianfu was not completely finished, it also reached the level of top grade Tianfu. In the fourth game, longfumen won the competition again. Maple Leaf dragon Fu back to the whole area, when his body will be cheered. Once won the last game, longfu goalkeeper will be completely elated, will be a hundred years of resentment, completely done a conclusion. "Ye Feng, this last round, I will personally protect you, never give any chance to the opponent." Zhu Xiuyuan pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. In the last scene, he wants to guard Ye Feng. Even the seven grade fairy king can''t do it."Thank you, master!" Ye Feng is still very grateful. If the emperor really jumps over the wall in the last scene, the Immortal King will take action. It is estimated that he has ten parts, which is not enough for a Immortal King to kill. "Take a break and get ready for the last one!" As long as Ye Feng does not die, this year''s Fu Dao Dabi of longfumen will definitely turn over. After losing two rounds first, it will bring back two sets, and the scene will change dramatically. Now the emperor''s clan is worried. All the people gather together. This time, they come in a fierce manner and use all kinds of means. Finally, because they killed a leaf maple, they upset all the plans. First Ye Feng pulled back a game, the fourth game failed to kill him, the winning Libra began to tilt slowly, it is obvious that this last game, Emperor Zong win is very small. In addition, Bai Siyuan''s sneak attack on Ye Feng just now made the five elders very unhappy and rejected the emperor clan. After seeing the best talisman, the five elders felt sorry for Ye Feng. So this last round, five old also don''t allow leaf maple have what accident to appear. Wade saint is not a fool, of course, know the last round to kill Ye Feng is impossible, so the face is gloomy and terrible. Bai Siyuan shrinks his head and stays quietly. He doesn''t dare to speak. If he kills Ye Feng, he is a meritorious official. Now he not only doesn''t kill him, but also frightens others. He is a sinner. In the second game, the rebellious Hong Lou Ning turned pale at the moment. He had long believed that this year longfumen would lose, so he took refuge in huangjizong. If longfumen wins and huangjizong loses, what should he do? It must be huangjizong, not longfumen, who starts to be lonely in the future. Isn''t he going to hit himself in the foot with a stone. In fact, all this is God''s will. If it wasn''t for the rebellion of honglouning, Ye Feng wouldn''t appear. It''s estimated that longfumen has lost all the games now. It''s all fate. Ye Feng doesn''t want longfumen to end in this way. There are twists and turns. Many people even set up a gambling game in the periphery. More than 90% of the people bet on emperor Zong, and only 10% bet on longfumen. In addition, the odds are very considerable, and this 10% of the people have made a lot of money this year. "Prepare for the last round!" Fearless announced the beginning of the last round. It''s already sunset. It''s not too early. It''s necessary to end this year''s Fu Dao Da Bi as soon as possible. Under the protection of Zhu Xiuyuan, Ye Feng stands in front of a table. The space around him is controlled by Zhu Xiuyuan. Once there is wind and grass, Zhu Xiuyuan can feel it immediately and make a judgment. The people of huangjizong knew that the situation had gone, and they were all dejected. Compared with when they came in the morning, it was the difference between heaven and earth. Several fairy kings look very ugly. This outcome is hard for anyone to accept. They are going to reap the fruits of victory, but they are cut off. Xie Shilin, the last player of emperor class Zong, was also a master. He was the bottom card of emperor class Zong. He once portrayed the best Tianfu successfully. However, the probability is very low. Sometimes it can''t be depicted in a year. Everything depends on the favorable weather, location and people. The two sides soon prepared, took out the prepared resources, and began to grind, select and purify. Ye Feng is not anxious, but feels a strong pressure from Xie Shilin. The other side is definitely a master. He is not only a martial arts master, but also a Fudao master. So this last scene, he can''t be careless. Once both sides depict the best Tianfu, it depends on whose level is higher, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any advantage. Unless Ye Feng portrays the seven grade Tianfu and the best, even if Xie Shilin portrays the nine grade Tianfu, he will lose to Ye Feng. Looking at Ye Feng''s action, Zhu Xiuyuan nods frequently. Ye Feng has such a profound research on Fu Road. Even he secretly appreciates it. Fortunately, such a genius falls into the Dragon Fu gate. Once they fall into the imperial clan, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Master, do you know how to hide?" Ye Feng suddenly asked Zhu Xiuyuan. "This kind of small method, everybody can, what do you need me to do." Zhu Xiuyuan looks puzzled. Why does Ye Feng ask about this. "I''d like to sacrifice a magic weapon later, but I don''t want outsiders to see it. You can mask the scene around me and make my magic weapon look very common outside." Ye Feng is going to sacrifice the emperor''s pen. In the last game, he must try his best to win, because just now he faintly felt that Xie Shilin seemed to have a breakthrough sign. Once the immortal Rune of Banxian level is portrayed, Ye Feng is very difficult to win this game. "It''s not difficult. I''m afraid it''s hard to deceive the five elders'' senses." Zhu Xiuyuan said truthfully, after all, the five elders are the king of nine immortals. They are only one step away from the kingdom of God. It seems impossible to deceive them. "The five elders should not be able to tear it down. Please do as you please." Five old eyes, there is no trace of lust, Ye Feng read countless people, of course, know five old will not with a younger generation to rob things.Otherwise, they would not have been brothers for so many years. They are not brothers, but they are better than brothers. What a broad mind it takes. "Good!" Zhu Xiuyuan didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. Anyway, he gave unconditional support. A strange wave suddenly appeared around, Ye Feng knew that it was Zhu Xiuyuan who changed the law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 Feeling the changes brought about by the surrounding space, Ye Feng didn''t dare to hesitate, and directly offered the emperor''s pen. With a wave of his hand, a rune across the sky appeared. When the emperor''s pen appeared, Zhu Xiuyuan''s eyes shrank and he seemed to feel a strong breath coming from the shop. Although the rules in renhuang''s pen are less than 90%, it is still an empty shell of a sacred vessel. The energy contained in it is very terrible. It was just for a moment that the renhuangbi disappeared quickly, and the eyes of the five elders in the distance were surprised. Just now, Zhu Xiuyuan suddenly made a cover up, and they were still very curious. The original is to cover up the treasure in Ye Feng''s hand, do not want to let people know, but with their five people''s realm, or see some clues. The emperor''s pen was taken away by Ye Feng, and the rest of the lines were replaced by ordinary ones. But the lines on the rune paper that cut across the sky made Zhu Xiuyuan''s eyes tremble slightly. Once this talisman is portrayed at the level of Immortal King, what kind of effect will the talisman achieve? It is estimated that it will threaten the divine world. The body method moves again, like a wisp of breeze, dancing around the table. Ye Feng almost exerts all his skills. This game is very important, because Xie Shilin just miraculously broke through to the fairyland of banbu God, which made the emperor clan begin to cheer. If Xie Shilin portrays Xianfu, no matter how well Ye Feng portrays it, he will surely lose. Whether it''s emperor clan or longfumen, Xiaoxin is expected to be stimulated again and again. Who will win this year''s competition can only see this crucial game. As time went by, everyone held their breath and didn''t want to miss the peak feast. How many Fu practitioners dream of reaching such a high level. Unfortunately, they still have limited talent and can''t become a real talent of Fu Tao. For an hour, when the sun was about to set, they finally came to the end. Xie Shilin was the first one to finish. From his talisman, there were bursts of roaring sounds of monsters, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Xianfu, there really is Xianfu!" Just after Xie Shilin broke through the fairyland, many people saw it. Once Xie Shilin really portrayed the immortal talisman, the Dragon talisman had almost no chance of winning. Feel the heart throbbing roar, all the people here cheered, even if ye Feng talent is high, this round will lose. But the roar of the monster soon ended and returned to the talisman. It just flashed away. Xie Shilin''s face suddenly appeared a lonely color, a step away from Xianfu, still Tianfu, but the best Tianfu. Even if it''s the best talisman, it''s enough to win Ye Feng. If Ye Feng is also the best talisman, it''s obvious that Xie Shilin surpasses Ye Feng too much. Seeing Xie Shilin depicting the best Tianfu, Zhu Xiuyuan''s face showed a trace of worry. Not to mention Zhu Xiuyuan, the other disciples of Longfu sect and the Immortal King are the same. They all cast urgent eyes at Ye Feng one after another. This game, I hope Ye Feng can reverse the war. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the eager eyes around him. His talisman is not finished yet. He is constantly carving. From his soul sea, he sends out the golden light. Those are the mark of talisman. "The profound meaning of Fu, the way of heaven''s death, the soul of heart and the reason of life." Ye Feng began to sing in his mouth. Around him, there appeared gold and vivid runes, jumping happily, like tadpoles. This is the oldest grain. Tadpole writing appeared at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Now it''s very difficult to see the fairyland, and it''s long lost. There are a lot of antiques here. We have seen tadpole writing in some ancient books and some fragments of ancient times. Especially five old, stand up body one after another, some can''t believe, peep out the color of inconceivable stare leaf maple. If ye Feng is a fairyland, it''s not unusual for him to fly out of the talisman. But Ye Feng is no more than a five grade immortal, which is too bad. Those tadpoles evolved into clear and visible lines, fell on the rune paper depicted by Ye Feng, and disappeared. With the disappearance of tadpole inscriptions around, Ye Feng''s talisman also took shape completely. This time, there was no Heming, which was very calm. Moreover, Ye Feng''s talisman was full of simple vicissitudes, as if it had gone through countless years. Before dark, the two sides finished all the depictions, and the next step was to identify who was better. Because of Ye Feng''s appearance, the emperor''s clan has no bottom in mind, especially those tadpole writings just now, which cast a shadow on the emperor''s clan. From left to right, Ye Feng took out his own virtual symbol and gave it to five old people to watch. This is a close contest. The five elders dare not be careless at all. They take out a magnifying glass to identify the talisman they depict. "The good talisman is infinitely close to the immortal talisman, and it is also the best talisman. It can be said that it is the best talisman under the immortal talisman." The unintentional old man first checked Xie Shilin''s Tianfu and made a sound of praise.Hearing the heartless old man''s appreciation of Xie Shilin, the people in Huangji sect cheered. Fearless old man is checking Ye Feng''s Tianfu, but there is no voice, sometimes frowning, sometimes thinking, like thinking about something. Witless old man saw the appearance of fearless old man, took the Tianfu depicted by Ye Feng, looked carefully, and soon fell into meditation, like fearless old man. When others saw fearlessness and witlessness, they put down Xie Shilin''s talisman, picked up Ye Feng''s talisman and watched carefully. Strange things happened. The five old people fell into meditation together and stopped talking and judging. Just now, Emperor Zong was full of confidence when he heard the Tianfu praising Xie Shilin. But the situation is not what they expected. The five people''s attention is all attracted by Ye Feng''s talisman. Even the border officials are talking about that the five old people are all masters who have lived thousands of years. How can they become so profound because of the talisman portrayed by the younger generation. "What do you think?" The first speaker was the fearless old man, who broke the silence and asked the other four. "What does the boss think?" They couldn''t make up their minds, but they looked at fearless. "I say it''s an ancient talisman. Do you have any opinions?" Fearless know their four thoughts, clearly know, just want to let themselves say. "No problem. This is the ancient talisman. It can only appear in the ancient times. Especially, the mark in the middle has the meaning of crossing the sky. Once this talisman is painted by Jiupin fairy king, then..." I don''t dare to go on. It''s blasphemous. Although the fairyland is connected with the divine world and can even go in and out freely, few immortals are willing to go to the divine world. The divine world is the land of gods, and all kinds of counter current time and space. If the immortal rashly goes up, he will not seek his own death. The powerful law of time and space can tear up a Jiupin fairy king in an instant. Every year, many fairy kings rashly go up and are finally torn up alive. Unless there is someone in the divine world, you can open the channel and enter the safe area, so that you can survive in the divine world. "Since we agree, let''s start to look at this talisman." Ye Feng''s talisman identification is over, and five people are identifying Xie Shilin''s talisman. After some research, the five people soon reached an agreement. It seems that they have made detailed notes on the two talismans. Everyone''s eyes focused on the five old people, and even many people showed their urgency. This situation is related to the life and death of one of the sects. "The five of us have made a detailed identification of these two talismans. They are all good talismans." When the fearless old man spoke, he did not deny that their talismans were excellent. In such a state, it is rare to depict such a high level of virtual talismans. At least, they are rare talents in a thousand years. "However, any good talisman has its flaws and advantages. Of course, these two talismans are no exception." Fearless Old Man pause, continue to say, obviously, these two talismans, have their own advantages, also have their own disadvantages. There was silence all around, only the voice of the Fearless Old Man echoed. In the position of border judge, there was a trace of worry on Baihua fairy''s face. Although she was not Fu Xiu, she had a little research on Fu Dao. Just now Xie Shilin''s monster roared. This kind of talisman is very rare in the fairyland. And Ye Feng''s talisman is plain, it seems that there is no fluctuation. If Ye Feng loses this game, it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in longfumen. "Let''s talk about this talisman first." The fearless old man picked up Xie Shilin''s talisman and held it high in the air, so that everyone could see it clearly. Even if he could not see it clearly, his divine sense would be able to sense it clearly. Many people are attracted by Xie Shilin''s Tianfu. If they can buy it, they will buy it regardless of everything. Once this talisman explodes, it''s equivalent to an attack by an immortal. If the immortal gets it, he will be able to protect himself when he meets an immortal. It is conceivable that good talismans are so precious that they are hard to find in the market. The fearless old man talked a lot about the knowledge of talismans, and many people nodded. Xie Shilin''s talisman reached the highest level, and it was difficult to surpass any talisman below the immortal talisman. Hearing such comments from the fearless old man, Emperor Zong began to cheer. Unless Ye Feng portrayed the immortal talisman, Xie Shilin would win the game. On the other side of longfumen, there is a sad look. It''s impossible to depict the immortal Rune with Ye Feng''s five grade celestial realm. Do you really want to lose the game? Finally lit up hope, and was doused by a basin of cold water, everyone''s mood fell to the freezing point. "But this is not the only way to comment on the quality of talismans. There are many kinds of talismans. What we see in the world are the most common goods, including the best talismans you see." Fearless old man didn''t finish his words. He went on with what he had just said again. The meaning is very obvious. These talismans seem to be the best in the eyes of the world, but together with the talismans, they just exist at the bottom.Hear such words, dragon Fu door this side ignited hope again, does Ye Feng still have a chance. "We all know that talismans evolved from talismans. From ancient times to the present, even the emperor Xingyu has not been able to depict talismans, but under the talismans, many people have successfully copied the ancient talismans." Fearless old man seems to be giving people a lesson and constantly explaining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 The fearless old man seemed to be giving a lesson to the public and simply told some things of ancient times. Between heaven and earth, any talisman is evolved from talisman. Only by understanding some profound meanings from talisman can we have the model of talisman. The talisman has long disappeared in heaven and earth. One hundred years ago, it was owned by Fu Zong. Unfortunately, it disappeared later. The reason why Fu Zong became a first-class sect has something to do with this talisman. Under the talisman, there are ancient talismans. Only by understanding the profound meaning of talismans, can ancient talismans be depicted. Naturally, the grade of ancient talismans is hundreds of times stronger than that of talismans. Most of the talismans seen on the market are drawn by talismans. Although they are powerful, they are also very limited. It''s just like practicing martial arts. Cultivating one''s behavior is different from cultivating one''s spirit. Martial arts can cultivate one''s form and reach the level of proficiency, but mastering one''s spirit is not so simple. The same martial arts, in the hands of different people, exert the power of nature is not the same, that is the truth. Hearing the word Gu Fu, not to mention the people watching outside, even the emperor''s clan and the longfu sect all raised their ears. Did Ye Feng depict Gu Fu? Only those who have seen talismans have a chance to understand and even draw ancient talismans. If you haven''t seen them, how to portray them, unless you are against heaven and have no teacher. All the people present know this knowledge, and they all know that Jiucheng city is a common talisman in the market, and ancient talisman can only be seen in some major schools. For example, there are ancient runes in huangjizong and longfumen. There are also experts who can depict Ancient Runes. However, every rune is very valuable. Even if you see it, you may not be able to buy it. There are many such sects in the fairyland. "You must be very curious why I tell you so much about Ancient Runes." Fearless old man explained a lot of knowledge in talismans, with emphasis on ancient talismans. People nodded, really curious, even if the ancient Fu appeared, it should not appear in this situation. "Because there are Ancient Runes today!" The fearless old man picked up the talisman portrayed by Ye Feng. It turned out to be an ancient talisman, integrating some of the mysterious meanings of the talisman, that is, the tadpole script. "It''s impossible!" Even if the ancient Maple Rune''s sound is really high, I don''t know. This is a poor level, equivalent to an immortal, a mortal, even if you mortal standing at the top of the world, it is still mortal, even if the fairyland''s lowest immortal, also higher than you one level, that''s what it means. When the fearless old man announced that Ye Feng''s talisman was an ancient talisman, all the people in longfu gate began to jump. Even the most rubbish talisman could not be replaced by ordinary talisman. And outside, many people are crazy. Who is Ye Feng? I''m afraid that after today''s event, Ye Feng''s name resounds throughout the Qinglong region. Hundred flowers fairy a heart finally put down, the corner of the mouth even exposed a light arc, eyes staring at Ye Feng, want to see the man thoroughly. "There is nothing impossible in this world. Even the Ancient Runes carved by Yipin Tianxian have appeared. Ancient Runes don''t need the limit of realm, it requires the understanding of the way of runes. " Fearless old man ignored Wade saint''s rudeness and said lightly. "I suspect that the people of longfumen cheat. This boy must have hidden his realm." Anyway, Wade Saint does not allow himself to lose. Once he loses, he can''t afford it, nor can emperor Zong. "Wei Desheng, are you lost? Are you confused? You can''t tell a fairy king from him Zhu Xiuyuan laughs. If there is no accident in the fifth inning, longfumen will win two out of three innings. In the case of losing two innings in a row, longfumen will turn things around. The emperor''s clan was extremely happy and sad, and the competition that was bound to win was turned upside down. Wade Saint said, of course, is angry words, with the realm of fairy king, as long as a look, Ye Feng''s body will be stripped completely, it is impossible to hide the realm. Next is the frontier inspection, most people will focus on the talisman portrayed by Ye Feng. Ancient runes can be met but not sought. Now you can see them. Of course, you want to watch them more and absorb some experience. This time, all the major departments are experts, and all of them are human spirits. How can we miss such a good thing. After some debate, we all agreed that Ye Feng''s talisman is an ancient talisman, and that it meets the standard of ancient talisman in terms of grain or rune. Of course, if you can''t confirm it, you can only detonate this ancient talisman and see its power. What''s more rare is that Ye Feng''s ancient talisman has a very high level, reaching the level of middle grade ancient talisman, and its power is equivalent to seven grade heavenly talisman. "After all of us voted together, Ye Feng won the last game."The fearless old man ignored Wade saint''s eyes and announced the result. Because the Ancient Runes fall into the hands of Wei Desheng. He is a master of the way of runes. He has also depicted the Ancient Runes. He can tell the Ancient Runes at a glance. "Wei Desheng, you don''t have to look at us like this. In the past 100 years, your emperor clan has won us a lot of resources. This year, you just take them back." Zhu Xiuyuan quickly protects Ye Feng. If wadesheng suddenly gets angry and kills Ye Feng, it will not be worth the loss. Such a genius is rare in ten thousand years. Whether longfumen can rise or not depends on Ye Feng. Once Ye Feng grows up, he is definitely a Fuhuang. Because of an ancient amulet, Ye Feng pulled the Dragon amulet gate back from the edge of death, winning this year''s Fu Dao contest. On the other hand, the emperor''s clan, one by one with murderous eyes, all gathered on Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, it would be the emperor''s clan, not longfumen, who would be happy now. In order to avoid the desolation of longfumen, he joined huangjizong in advance. Now the situation is reversed. Huangjizong lost five first-class veins to longfumen. Although there are still one grade vein in huangjizong, five of them are missing, so we can imagine the impact on the clan. Ye Feng became the Savior of longfumen, and soon a large number of longfumen disciples gathered around him and got to know him in advance. "Ladies and gentlemen, longfumen has prepared a banquet. I invite you to join me!" Zhu Xiuyuan was in a good mood and ordered people to prepare a banquet. He invited the five elders and the border officials to enter the dragon gate to celebrate the victory. In previous years, these people were invited to the emperor''s clan. This year, they just came back and celebrated in longfumen. As for Ye Feng, he entered a completely strange environment. The longfu gate is very large. After all, it is the site of the Fu clan. Unfortunately, many places are dilapidated, uninhabited and in disrepair. Only the core part is as good as ever. As long as the grand occasion of that year is restored, it is estimated that longfumen will regain its glory again. During the dinner, Ye Feng was certainly invited, especially the five elders. Ye Feng was treated differently. As long as Ye Feng continued to grow, he would definitely have a chance to surpass Fu Huang. "Ye Feng, can you tell me how you portray the Ancient Runes?" Fearless without any shelf, toward Ye Feng very polite asked. "Back to the master, the younger generation is just a flash of inspiration, and it''s portrayed." Ye Feng certainly won''t tell him because of the talisman. The talisman is too mysterious to let people know. See Ye Feng do not want to answer, five old are a smile, no longer ask. Zhuang Chengyang, the leader of Longfu sect, also appeared at the dinner and announced a shocking news that he even took Ye Feng as a disciple of closing the door. As soon as the news came out, the whole longfu sect was shocked. After all, Ye Feng is the Savior of Longfu sect. It''s normal to accept him as a disciple of the sect leader. This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect. He just didn''t like the emperor''s way of doing it. Unexpectedly, he got such an identity. It was unexpected. However, Ye Feng''s strength is low. If he joins the Dragon Rune sect, he will become a disciple of the sect leader. It will certainly cause many people''s dissatisfaction. During the banquet, some disciples of the Dragon Rune sect are hostile to Ye Feng. I don''t dare to deal with Ye Feng in the open, but I don''t know if I will play tricks in the dark. This is fairyland. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, but Ye Feng''s strength is too low. Even those zhenzhuan saints are not qualified to be accepted as disciples by the sect leader, let alone an inner disciple. "Congratulations, little brother. You are the first person in the past 100 years. You are so old that you can be heard all over Qinglong The owner of the gate of flowers holds the wine cup and even makes a toast to Ye Feng. The fairy of flowers follows him, and a pair of beautiful eyes glare at Ye Feng. Ye Feng a wry smile, it seems that it is difficult to get rid of the hundred flowers fairy entanglement. "I''m flattered. I''m just a temporary move. If I do it again, even if I give you ten courage, I don''t dare to take risks." Ye Feng very modest said, if you think about it carefully, Ye Feng or some fear, once lost, it must be doomed, he can''t do well will be buried. "It''s said that you won the first place in the meeting, but I don''t know if you are the first one?" The owner of the flower sect even investigated the origin of Ye Feng. Naturally, the event of the hundred flowers meeting could not be concealed from her. "Master''s lesson!" Ye Feng also has nothing to hide, the flower conference Ye Feng is directed to the flower pill. "I won''t delay you young people chatting. I''ll get together with some old friends!" Huamen takes a deep look at Yefeng and Baihua fairy, then leaves, leaving them two standing in the same place. "It''s quiet over there. Let''s go there for a while." With a bitter smile, Ye Feng left the hall with Baihua fairy and went to a quiet garden where there were few people. They sat on a bench and looked at the beautiful night."You are in the limelight today, but have you ever thought that you are making fun of your own life by doing so?" Hundred flowers fairy with blame tone, think Ye Feng today too impulsive. "I haven''t thought about being in the limelight. I''ve also thought about whether there is any danger, but since I want to do some things, I don''t want to think about other things. Only when I have a point in my heart, can I follow my body and mind and point to the true heart of the road." Ye Feng touched his nose. As for the danger, he must have thought about it. But Ye Feng agreed to Gulong Bai. If things are not clear, Ye Feng will be uneasy all his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Hundred flowers fairy some restraint, from know Ye Feng to now, but a month time, Ye Feng caused her too big impact. From a second grade immortal to a fifth grade immortal in one month, this talent is extremely rare in the fairyland. "Where are you from?" Baihua fairy is very curious. She stares at Ye Feng obliquely. She can''t find Ye Feng''s previous background, as if it came out of thin air. "It''s a secret!" Ye Feng laughs bitterly. His current identity is not convenient to disclose. Once it''s spread to Tianyun and the little princess, he will send a lot of experts to chase him. While they haven''t found out, Ye Feng wants to improve his strength as much as possible and strive to reach the fairyland as soon as possible, so that he can protect himself in the fairyland. "Not even me?" Hundred flowers fairy a face of chagrin color, the whole green dragon domain, dare to talk with hundred flowers fairy so, estimate also only leaf maple. "When the time comes, it''s natural to say so." Ye Feng has no choice but to smile and quickly digs off the topic. The hundred flower fairy asks a lot about Ye Feng''s talisman knowledge, and the hundred flower fairy also explains a lot of views on cultivation. Both sides can make up for each other. "Younger martial brother Ye is so blessed that he can get the favor of Baihua fairy." Just as they were talking, a cold voice came from behind Ye Feng, as well as a few mixed taunts. Ye Feng stands up with Baihua fairy, turns around and looks behind him. He sees a young man holding a wine cup, and there are three or four men behind him. He looks at Ye Feng with a smile. However, under the smile, there are too many meanings, including sarcasm and sneer. "What''s the name of this elder martial brother?" Ye Feng just joined the longfu sect and knew little about the disciples of the sect. Except for the more than ten people who took part in the Fu daoda competition, Ye Feng was almost a blank. But Ye Feng doesn''t know him, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t know Baihua fairy. His name is Hua Xianze. He is very famous in longfu sect and has reached the level of Jiupin Tianxian, but his talent is not very high in Fudao. Although Ye Feng won the imperial clan and saved the longfumen, it may not be recognized by many people. The main reason is that Ye Feng''s strength is too low. Even if you are not strong enough, you are still in vain. As soon as Jiupin Tianxian makes a move, Ye Feng will be annihilated immediately. "Boy, you don''t know our elder martial brother Hua. Don''t think that if you are accepted as a disciple by the sect leader, you can be arrogant. I tell you that in longfu sect, all foreign disciples should listen to our elder martial brother Hua." A young man came out from behind Hua Xianze and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose. He wanted Ye Feng to follow their orders. Any clan, there are fights, longfumen is the same, especially Ye Feng out of the limelight, many of his peers had a hostile to him. Feeling the other party''s naked provocation, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly angry, but he soon put up with it and joined the longfu gate. He didn''t want to be fussy, just wanted to practice at ease. If someone really wants to find their own trouble, Ye Feng is not afraid of things, what waves have not experienced. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Hua. I''ll ask him to give me more advice in the future." The expression on Ye Feng''s face changed very quickly, but there was a sneer below the change. Ye Feng was just perfunctory. At this time must not rashly with nine grade Fairy on, otherwise how to die do not know, Ye Feng must bear down. Although Ye Feng''s mouth said so, his body didn''t move. He just hugged his fist, which made Hua Xianze''s face a little ugly, but he couldn''t pick out anything wrong. He always felt that Ye Feng couldn''t help his heart. "Boy, that''s right. If anything happens in the future, we''ll cover you up. But if you defeat emperor clan for our longfu clan this time, the clan will surely reward some treasures. At that time, you can give them to elder martial brother Hua for identification. Elder martial brother Hua won''t be stingy to tell you which treasures should be used." The man who spoke just now continued to speak. He even said something like this. Ye Feng made a contribution and got a reward. It''s a matter of course. Why should he give it to them for identification. Ye Feng is not a fool, things to their hands, will certainly find a way to buckle down, how can in want to come back. Baihua fairy secretly worried for Ye Feng, this is a matter between people''s families, Baihua fairy is not easy to intervene, can only constantly toward Ye Feng signal, let him not agree. "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. After all, the treasures haven''t come to me. It''s too early to say that." Ye Feng clear their intention, the original is a clan reward to their own reward, since know, Ye Feng is easy to do, now anyway did not come down, the big deal. When you reach the level of six grade immortals, even if nine grade immortals come, you will have the ability to deal with them. "Remember what we said today, if we let it out, you know the consequences!" The man behind Hua Xianze jumps up and down. He can''t see it at all. In Ye Feng''s eyes, he shows a fierce look."Let''s go!" A group of people left soon, leaving Ye Feng and Baihua fairy standing in the same place. "Ye Feng, you won''t really agree, do you know that this flower first Ze eat people don''t spit bones, if he miss people, there is no good end." Baihua fairy reminds Ye Feng to be careful, with a caring tone. "I have my own plan to make the fairy worry." Ye Feng is in low spirits. He is interrupted by Hua Xianze. He has no interest. It''s time to think about the next arrangement. He must set a goal. Because longfumen is not as simple as Ye Feng thought. It is peaceful, and there must be fights. The only way to get a foothold is to improve strength. Even if you are a disciple of the sect leader, you can''t make an exception or even be more strict. Otherwise, the outside world will spread rumors that the sect leader has accepted a waste to be a disciple. No matter from which aspect, Ye Feng has to work hard. "You can do it yourself. This is my correspondence. If you have anything, please come to me. It''s late. I should go." Baihua fairy took out a communication symbol and handed it to Ye Feng. If there is anything in the future, they will take care of each other. Ye Feng did not hesitate, put away the communication symbol, who knows if it can be used in the future, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Two people separate, in the courtyard leaves maple only one person, looks up lonely the sky, but in the main hall guest, starts to leave one after another. In the new world, everything has to start anew. Ye Feng finally takes the first step and has a place in the fairyland. "Bing''er, Hai''er, Lan''er It won''t be long before I get you all back. " From Ye Feng''s body, he suddenly exudes a strong aura, which seems to resonate with the world. "What a big gas engine, what persistence do you still have in your heart?" After Ye Feng, there was another voice. Judging from the voice, it was not a young man, but an old man. "I''ve seen the master!" Ye Feng turned around and saluted the 50 year old man respectfully. Standing behind Ye Feng is the owner of Longfu gate, Zhuang Chengyang, with a kind face, but there is still a strong worry under the kind face. "Do you still call me the master?" Zhuang Chengyang carefully looks at Ye Feng, hoping to see through the sudden appearance of the noble man. He can''t figure out how to figure it out. Finally, it will be a five grade immortal who will help longfumen through the crisis. "See you, master!" Ye Feng is not affectable either. It''s well known that he was accepted as a disciple by the sect leader. "Come on, this is not the place to talk!" Zhuang Chengyang hands a roll, Ye Feng quickly disappeared in the same place, the hall became cold and clear, those guests have left, longfumen also restore order, tomorrow morning, a new day will start. On the main peak, Ye Feng kneels to the ground, sitting above Zhuang Chengyang, accepting Ye Feng''s salute. "Get up and talk!" Instead of making a lot of noise and letting the Dragon Gate celebrate, Zhuang Chengyang and Ye Feng held a simple introductory ceremony. The first is that Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t want Ye Feng to be the target of public criticism. If he makes too much noise in the limelight, it will certainly cause other people''s jealousy. After all, as a disciple of the sect leader, his status is definitely higher than that of ordinary people. The second is to tell Ye Feng not to neglect. Although he is a disciple of the sect leader, he can show off his martial arts and even be arrogant. He should also be down-to-earth and practice well. "Yes, disciple!" Ye Feng respectfully back to the side, for Zhuang Chengyang''s practice is very agree with, Ye Feng originally to some false name to see is not very heavy, can be simple best. "Ye Feng, although you are my disciple, I will also be strict with you. Only when you reach the fairyland can you be qualified for my teaching. Therefore, below the fairyland, you should seize the time to practice." Let a Jiupin fairy king to point out the celestial realm, there is really nothing to point out, everything depends on Ye Feng himself. What''s more, Zhuang Chengming can see that Ye Feng''s talent is very good. At least before the fairyland, there is no bottleneck. He doesn''t need too much guidance to let himself grow up slowly. "Master, don''t worry. I will practice well." Ye Feng keeps a posture and has a peaceful mind. Even if he is not a disciple of the sect leader, he will not give up his cultivation. Instead, he becomes a disciple of the sect leader, which hinders his progress. "Very good. I''m relieved to have you. Don''t be impatient. Step by step, this is your reward for saving longfumen." From Zhuang Chengyang''s hand, a storage ring falls into Ye Feng''s hand. This time, the reason why longfumen was able to get out of danger was because of Ye Feng. Of course, these rewards were due to the reason. Ye Feng reached for the storage ring, did not check, put it away directly.See Ye Feng honor and disgrace not surprised, whether in the face of themselves, or in the face of crisis, or in the face of treasure, Ye Feng always can keep so calm, let Zhuang Chengyang very satisfied. "Well, you go down first. I''ve already arranged where you live. Now that you are a Wupin immortal, you should start from the inner disciples. There is no exception to the longfu sect, even my disciples." Zhuang Chengyang said very clearly, Ye Feng want to survive, can not rely on external forces, everything depends on themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 When Ye Feng stepped out of the hall, a boy came up. "Elder martial brother ye, please follow me!" The boy gives a gift to Ye Feng. He is very polite and takes Ye Feng to the inner disciple area of Longfu gate. On the road, the boy talked a lot, and explained a lot to Ye Feng. At this time, it was late at night, and they were not in a hurry, walking and talking. From the boy''s mouth, Ye Feng learned a lot about longfu sect. There are about 50000 outside disciples, 20000 inside disciples and 7000 ordinary elite disciples. Few of them are really outstanding. Jiupin Tianxian occupies more than 2000 people, most of them are Qipin and bapin. There are about one thousand ordinary saints, five or six hundred high-quality saints, and only one or two hundred zhenzhuan saints. Most of them are from seven to nine. When you reach the fairyland, you will have a higher status. You will not be bound by the clan, and you can even go out and set up your own house. However, most fairyland kings choose to shut up and hope to break through the fairyland as soon as possible. Only the divine world is the master of the whole heaven and earth. There are also some precautions of longfumen, which are not much different from what Ye Feng knows. He needs to do tasks every month. If he can''t finish them, he won''t get the resources issued by zongmen. Moreover, many tasks are hard targets and must be completed, otherwise the clan will have no resources and income. Ye Feng has already experienced these rules in the world, and has made many rules. Fairyland is just more perfect than the world. It''s inevitable for the disciples to fight with each other, and there will be a match between Fu and Dao once a month. Who can win the championship can get a lot of rewards. This is also to stimulate the disciples to constantly practice the rune way. Two people walk more and more slant, leaf maple one face doubts of color, don''t understand why lead oneself to this bird don''t shit of place, here is located in the edge of dragon Fu gate, and very desolate. Only the middle area is the most concentrated place for the disciples of Longfu sect. "I forgot to tell you that the sect leader has orders. You are very special now. You can''t be placed in other peaks. You should be placed in Xuelong peak first. Other peaks are already full of people." The boy quickly explained that because ye Feng was a disciple of the sect leader, he couldn''t be the same as other mountains, so he was arranged in Xuelong peak. Ye Feng curled his mouth, always feeling that there is something fishy about xuelongfeng. Now it''s not easy to ask directly. You can''t doubt the sect leader''s choice. You can settle down as soon as you come. As for where to practice, Ye Feng really doesn''t care. "The front is xuelongfeng. Go up by yourself. This is the key to the yard!" The boy did not continue to lead Ye Feng forward, but let Ye Feng go up by himself. He seemed to be afraid of Xuelong peak. This makes Ye Feng more curious. Is there any ghost in xuelongfeng? Through the moonlight shining down from the sky, Ye Feng looks at Xuelong peak, and feels a bloody gas rushing out of the sky. This Xuelong peak has an invisible murderous gas. Moreover, the murderous spirit is very strong, and it is higher than the sky. The light from the big moon falls on the blood Dragon Peak and turns red, which is very strange. "Is this the origin of xuelongfeng?" Ye Feng confused, some do not understand, why the moonlight to this side, it became red, the killing around is strong. All of a sudden, the air around began to surge. Ye Feng felt as if his skin was going to tear. He was very uncomfortable. Before he stepped into Xuelong peak, his strong intention of killing could affect his body. No wonder the boy just left before he arrived. The blood Dragon Peak is strange, otherwise it would not stand alone outside the core area of longfumen. Now that there is no way out, Ye Feng has to go up. Xuelong peak is not as prosperous as Ye Feng imagined. Along the way, there are many weeds, and even no road. All the way, Ye Feng saw the shadow of some buildings on the mountain. "What the hell is this place? There''s no one in it." Ye Feng can''t help but complain. In such a ghost place, there is a lot of Yin Qi. With the spread of murderous Qi, there are no stars in the sky. There are only layers of blood clouds. Ye Feng even doubts whether the master is deliberately playing with himself. "Whew!" Just when Ye Feng was about to climb the mountain, a shadow appeared unconsciously, like a ghost, wearing black clothes, enveloping the whole body inside, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. "Ghosts Ye Feng was startled. The figure''s feet were off the ground. He didn''t know when it appeared, as if it came out of thin air. At the moment when Ye Feng shouts out, a cold long sword stands on Ye Feng''s neck. Just half of the way, he suddenly can''t shout out. "Who are you? Why do you want to break into xuelongfeng? Don''t you know that breaking into xuelongfeng without authorization is a dead end?" The voice of the man in black is very cold. Ye Feng can''t help shivering. That kind of strong intention of killing makes Ye Feng shudder. When he stepped into Xuelong peak just now, he felt the intention of killing. It was from the man in black."Disciple Ye Feng, at the order of the sect leader, join xuelongfeng!" Ye Feng takes out the token, which is painted with a blood drop, which is the representative of xuelongfeng. Hearing that it was the headmaster who asked Ye Feng to come, the man in black took back the sword a little bit, but his killing intention didn''t go away. "Zhuang Chengyang asked you to join xuelongfeng?" People in black don''t seem to believe that xuelongfeng hasn''t recruited a disciple for hundreds of years. Why did Zhuang Chengyang send one this year. "It''s the master!" Ye Feng takes a look at the man in black from the corner of his eye, and finds that he can''t see through at all. In addition to the murderous air, he is a cold corpse. He can only see a pair of eyes, and his whole face is covered. "Zhuang Chengyang takes you as an apprentice?" The man in black was stunned. He heard from Ye Feng''s tone that Ye Feng was the disciple Zhuang Chengyang had just received. "Yes Ye Feng can''t figure out the origin of the man in black. He doesn''t know why the master wants to bring him to xuelongfeng. He must be careful to avoid irritating the man in black and directly cracking himself. "Longfu gate is really going back more and more. Even the head of the gate took a garbage as a disciple." Black silk ignored Ye Feng, with a sneer, made a mockery. Being called garbage, Ye Feng can only smile bitterly. Maybe in some people''s eyes, he is a garbage, but garbage will become gold one day. "How do you address me?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath, and hears that he is a disciple of the sect leader. The killing intention of the man in black seems to be converging, but in his eyes, the killing intention has not disappeared. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Since Zhuang Chengyang asked you to come, you won''t die tonight. But if you annoy me, even if Zhuang Chengyang comes, I will kill you." With that, the man in black disappeared in the same place. Ye Feng''s face is stunned. Looking at the mysterious man in black, he can only shake his head and smile bitterly. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to join xuelongfeng. It seems that he can only wait a few days to ask other martial brothers. It took nine oxen and two tigers to get to the top of the mountain. Then he saw the scene above. It was almost desolate. The trees around are growing disorderly, and some weeds even climb on the buildings. Moreover, there are few buildings here, and most of them collapse, which must be the cause of disrepair. Only a few buildings are well preserved. Ye Feng finds his own yard, which is one of them. Push open the door, a breath of dust from the shop, this is the dust, a large amount of dust into Ye Feng''s nose. "Cough..." Ye Feng coughs, takes out the kindling, and lights the lighting in the room. There are all kinds of things in the room, but they are not used all the year round. Many things have been weathered. Fortunately, Ye Feng did not care about these, found a slightly clean place and sat down with his knees crossed. After joining longfumen, Ye Feng''s nervous state just relaxed, but what happened tonight made him have to face it carefully. Once you really annoy the man in black and kill yourself, you really want to cry without tears. The first thing to do is to find out who the man in black is so as to suit the remedy to the case. It''s not easy to get to dawn. The blood red light around is gradually dispersing. A ray of light shines through the broken window. Ye Feng stretches his waist and feels comfortable all over. Tossed for several days, Ye Feng finally had a good rest last night, did not leave the blood dragon peak in a hurry. First, clean up the yard, find some trees, and replace the windows and doors with new ones. Full busy to sunset, Ye Feng was finished, also tired panting, like a dead dog lying on the ground. "At last there is a decent dwelling." Looking at the bedroom and yard that I have taken care of, I am very satisfied. At least in the fairyland, this place is enough to satisfy my cultivation. In the past, Ye Feng abandoned the martial arts training ground and simply cleaned it up. He could practice martial arts. At night, Ye Feng made time to take out the treasure Zhuang Chengyang had given him. What was in it. There is no prohibition. Ye Feng''s divine sense easily enters the storage ring. There are many resources in it. Ye Feng is shocked. "It seems that master is selfish!" Looking at these treasures, Ye Feng''s mouth is crooked. In the storage ring, there are five elixirs, five ancient elixirs and three immortality elixirs. Because ye Feng is still young, in fact, one immortality elixir can wash the marrow and cut the hair. No matter how much you take it, you can''t increase your life. In addition, there are 50000 pieces of inferior, 1000 pieces of intermediate and 10 pieces of superior, but none of the best. There are all kinds of materials for depicting the empty runes, many of which Ye Feng has never seen before. Zhuang Chengyang takes them out and hopes Ye Feng can practice them well. "Very good. With these resources, it''s not difficult to break through the six grades. It seems that it takes a certain amount of pressure to break through the seven grades."Ye Feng takes out one of the three best pills and is ready to break through to the sixth grade immortal with the help of the pills. First swallow the elixir, Ye Feng should use the elixir to remove the impurities in his body, then swallow the elixir, stabilize himself, and break through the realm with the help of the ancient elixir. Closely linked, Ye Feng is very thoughtful and has absorbed tens of thousands of flowers. Ye Feng''s realm has long been stable without any obstacles. In addition to the strong body, it is like a fish in water. The energy in the pill is suddenly burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 Ye Feng, the blood Dragon Peak, is not worried about his own safety. There is a metamorphosis on the mountain peak. It is estimated that even Zhuang Chengyang dare not rush in. Swallowing Changsheng pill, a violent energy burst in Ye Feng''s body, turned into endless sweet spring, and began to wash his body. Silent mind, according to the secret of the mantra of Vajra, begins to work, and those violent energies are channeled. Soon, from the pores of maple leaf, a trace of black impurities permeated out. Those impurities lurked in the deepest part of maple leaf, which was very difficult to exclude. This longevity pill has another effect, which can increase the life span. Because ye Feng is very young, he can''t feel the increase of life span. Most of his energy is used to tap his physical potential. The nine changes of the gods and Demons also began to work, and the physical body made a rumbling sound, just like a war drum, making a dull rumbling sound. Those rules, not to mention, get the baptism of Changsheng Dan, the rules are more solid, like unbreakable chains, tightly sealed Ye Feng''s body. The main purpose of Changsheng pill is to strengthen the spirit and replenish the vitality. If the soul is strong, the life expectancy will increase greatly. A long life pill is enough to transform Ye Feng. It''s the best one, not the inferior one in the world. There are very few intermediate ones in the world. It is estimated that the resources for several years have been dug out. There are 3000 pieces of top-quality pills, which need to be drained. For a full hour, Ye Feng''s strength did not increase, but he felt lighter, as if he had unloaded a thick layer of burden. These burdens are impurities, which are the stumbling blocks of Yefeng''s development. After they are removed, they will go on a golden road. "Very good, worthy of the best pill!" Ye Feng Baji mouth, some meaning is not enough, if you swallow one, the effect will not increase too much, or stay, and so on in the future for a few women to take. Next, taking the best elixir, Ye Feng needs to break the shackles with the help of the best elixir, and make full use of the ancient elixir to stabilize the six elixirs. Take out ten thousand immortal crystals, and Ye Feng arranges a spirit gathering array. Relying on the free immortal Qi around, it''s not enough for him to swallow. This array can absorb the immortal Qi of thousands of miles. Moreover, the energy contained in 10000 immortal crystals is very terrible. Ye Feng, a small five grade fairy, consumes so many resources at a time. If you say it, no one will believe it. After arranging the array, he swallowed the elixir, like a sweet spring, flowing directly into Ye Feng''s throat. "How comfortable!" Ye Feng has refined elixirs, but they are the most rubbish, not even inferior products. Only the best one is the most advanced elixir in the fairyland, unless it is refined into a magic elixir. Suddenly, Ye Feng feels hot pain coming from his body. The power of the elixir is too strong. Ye Feng is still careless. Without any hesitation, he directly mobilized the immortal yuan of the nine elixir fields and began to suppress and absorb, converting all the energy into his own. Originally, he had been cleansed, and his body had risen greatly. He was already comparable to liupin Tianxian, and his strong breath was soon suppressed by Ye Feng. "Ready to break through!" Hands began to pinch print, around the immortal gas and law began to flow, into the leaf maple body. those rules constantly shuttle, after entering, drilling out, the essence part is absorbed by Ye Feng. "It''s time to open more orifices!" Many parts of the body have been transformed, and the orifices and acupoints that lurk inside the body of Ye Feng are revealed one by one. Many orifices and acupoints are invisible from the outside, hidden in the inside of the body, and can be seen clearly only by looking inside. In his abdomen and back, several hidden orifices appeared. Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly used the power of Xianyuan to open the orifices. When the orifices were opened, Ye Feng seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. His body was a heaven and earth, a bridge. "It''s no wonder to say that cultivation is to comprehend heaven and earth. Everyone''s body is actually heaven and earth. When one understands the true meaning, one naturally understands heaven and earth." Ye Feng''s path of cultivation is gradually clear, and he has his own rules for the profound meaning of cultivation. When all orifices and acupoints are linked together, there is a startling change inside Ye Feng''s body, and a strange text appears. This character is very strange. It is not only like a witch character, but also like a rune character. It is very old. From the top down, it looks like the emperor on the top, the individual on the bottom, and the earth. If the following is a person, this is the word of witchcraft. In the ancient tadpole script, witchcraft is a sky above and a person below. The talisman in the ancient tadpole text, above is a piece of heaven, below is a piece of land, meaning the division of heaven and earth. After all the orifices and acupoints of Ye Feng are linked, it turns into this strange text. Even Ye Feng doesn''t know it, so he is completely confused. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s state of mind has long been peaceful. He has seen all the nine elixirs, not to mention the words formed by the connection of orifices and acupoints.At the moment when the words were formed, the immortal Qi around began to be restless and gathered towards Ye Feng. Those orifices and acupoints were like a baby who didn''t have enough to eat and began to suck greedily. The strong pulling force engulfed the immortal Qi in a distance of 10000 meters. Xuelongfeng, a hidden place, suddenly opened its eyes like a poisonous snake and looked towards the mountain. Body in a flash, quickly disappeared in the same place, appeared in Yefeng yard above, looking around the influx of fairy gas, from his eyes, shot a stunning cold. "The little five immortals have made such a big stir." The man in black seems to be talking to himself. His eyes seem to have the function of perspective. He can see Ye Feng clearly in the room. When you see the whirlpool above Ye Feng''s head, your eyes change again. It seems that you haven''t seen such a strange breakthrough. But Ye Feng didn''t know it at all. He was silent in this pleasure. The immortal spirit here was more than ten times stronger than Tang Feicheng. His whole body was as comfortable as bathing in the immortal light. "Gulingdan, it''s up to you!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng swallowed the ancient elixir, and the realm has reached the edge of six grades. When the ancient elixir went in, the gap was filled instantly. The powerful force is released from Ye Feng''s body, like an awakened lion. Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky. Only Ye Feng''s body can enjoy the three best pills. For others, they must swallow one by one. After refining for a few days, they will refine the second one. Ye Feng is good. One night, all three pills are refined. Even the man in black on the void changes his eyes slightly. Otherwise, Zhuang Chengyang sent him. Yefeng was a corpse last night. Now see Ye Feng such a strange breakthrough, the man in black fell into meditation, Zhuang Chengyang really picked up a good seedling? "Breakthrough!" At the moment when the man in black hesitated, Ye Feng''s realm suddenly broke through, like a golden dragon, flying directly out of the sky, hovering above Ye Feng''s head. When the Golden Dragon comes out, the man in black''s face changes again. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng has dragon blood in his body. Is he a dragon family. In another part of the fairyland, the dragon people have always had little contact with the well water in the fairyland. They have their own independent border. If the immortal wants to pass, he must get the approval of the dragon people. It''s the same for the dragon people to enter the fairyland. They can''t rush in, or they will be slaughtered by the fairyland. When the realm breaks through, the immortal Qi around is no longer calm. The Golden Dragon devours it, and the immortal Qi within a radius of 100 meters disappears completely. Soon wave around, a large number of fairy like a flood, have poured into the blood Dragon Peak. Standing on the void, the eyes of the man in black glared at him, from surprise to shock. "That''s interesting!" The man in black touched his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. There was no disciple of xuelongfeng for a hundred years. Now he has one. The man in black is wondering if it''s time to compete with other peaks. This kind of feeling is fleeting. If Ye Feng has reached the ninth grade, people in black may be able to raise some interest. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is no more than the sixth grade. The man in black disappears quickly, leaving Ye Feng to continue to break through in the same place. The immortal Qi of the whole Xuelong peak is gathering on the top of Ye Feng''s head. Fortunately, it was late at night, otherwise it would certainly attract the attention of the whole clan, thinking that which eight grade fairy was breaking through. The energy of the ancient elixir is very powerful. The nine elixir fields of Yefeng seem to have a thunderstorm. Xianyuan condenses into a sea and begins to develop towards the essence, with the appearance of crystal shape. To the fairyland, Xianyuan is no longer a liquid, but a solid, like a transparent crystal. But Ye Feng just six grade fairy, Dan Tian in appeared crystal, this is too incredible, even Ye Feng himself some don''t believe. The purer Xianyuan is, the more powerful it will be when fighting. There are rules. The stronger it is, the easier it is to suppress the opponent. Ye Feng devours Lin Shi''s law, which is the eight grade immortal. Such a great tonic is devoured by Ye Feng and begins to refine the eight grade law. After the breakthrough, the law of Ye Feng''s body still has tendons and veins, which are constantly tearing and reorganizing. In this way, Ye Feng is tossed to death, until the sky is slightly bright, and this feeling slowly disappears. Tens of thousands of Xiapin Lingshi on the ground, all turned into powder, all disappeared, the immortal gas inside was absorbed by Ye Feng. Slowly stand up, an explosive force from the leaf maple body inside gushing out, around the tables and chairs, directly lifted out. "Crackling!" From Ye Feng''s body, there was a sound of fried beans, like thunder. When the sound ended, Ye Feng felt comfortable. "It''s so comfortable. Is that the power of liupin Tianxian?" Ye Feng waved his fist. Now he feels that one blow can blow up the seven grade immortals.Even in the face of eight, you can also play the bottom card and kill it. Jiupin Yefeng hasn''t dealt with him. It''s hard to estimate for the time being. He still has the ability to protect himself. With Tianfu, he can do something about it. But Jiupin won''t let you die standing in the same place foolishly. In theory, Ye Feng has a chance. The real combat depends on his own performance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 When he came to the martial arts training ground, Ye Feng became familiar with the new realm, and all kinds of Taoist ideas turned out. From the martial arts training ground, there are bursts of fierce roar, accompanied by the whole blood Dragon Peak, all in the fierce sloshing, what kind of power in the end, like a dragon awakening. The man in black, who is resting, suddenly comes out again. He stares at Ye Feng with a pair of eyes like a poisonous snake. Especially when Ye Feng performs the big killing technique, the man in black''s eyes shrink. "Well, well, now I can basically show my mind. There are only small destiny skills and some shackles." Ye Feng closed his body and stood up, feeling comfortable, unspeakable comfortable, a layer of sweat from his body, the only impurities along the sweat all out. Open the storage ring, Zhuang Chengyang also gave Ye Feng a few Tao meaning, hope to understand, Ye Feng took out. There are three secrets, one skill, which Ye Feng doesn''t need for the time being. After practicing the mantra of Vajra, Ye Feng''s realm has improved very fast, so he doesn''t need to continue to improve other skills. The physical body has the nine changes of gods and demons, which is the combination of gods and demons. The physical body is definitely beyond the same level. Ye Feng set aside the method, picked up two books of the profound meaning and watched them. The first book is called big sword spirit skill. It''s a sword skill book. It records many mysteries of sword skill. Ye Feng is deeply involved in it. Swordsmanship can make up for Ye Feng''s great original skill. In terms of real swordsmanship, no skill can surpass the great original skill. Looking at the last book, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of gold when he opened it. "The great firmament!" Ye Feng was shocked. Of course, he had heard of this kind of Taoist art. When he reached the extreme of cultivation, he could have a hand of God, which could turn the world around. "I''m the top 20 practitioners, and I''m really looking after you." Although the great heaven skill is not as good as the five elements'' fingerprints, it is definitely the top 20 of the three thousand Avenue, even the top 100. It''s a powerful Taoist skill, and the fairyland will fight for its head. Ye Feng, the great sword spirit skill, put it away first. It''s easier to practice this skill, because there is a great source skill as the foundation. As long as you combine the two, you can further the great source skill. The whole morning, Ye Feng has been practicing the great firmament. Unfortunately, the hand of heaven has not been condensed. It seems that Ye Feng has not found the mystery. Putting away Daoism, Ye Feng arranges his clothes and prepares to go to the mountain to have a look. Although the master gave him a lot of resources, he can''t afford to eat nothing. It''s estimated that these resources will be exhausted if they can''t support the seven grade immortals. It seems that we need to go out to earn resources. In addition, there is no pressure to break through, which is not helpful to cultivation. We must have strong pressure to drain the potential in our body. After that night out of a road, Ye Feng quickly along the road down the blood Dragon Peak. I found that it was very desolate here. I didn''t even have a disciple. Even in the daytime, no one wanted to get close to it, because the whole Xuelong peak was covered with a thick layer of killing intention. Ye Feng may adapt, and so left the blood Dragon Peak to find, a burst of relaxed, originally he has been under strong pressure cultivation. Along the road, Ye Feng goes to the library Hall of longfumen, ready to read books first and learn more about fairyland. After finishing the task of zongmen, he gets fixed resources every month. "Have you heard that the boy who was accepted as a disciple by the sect leader was sent to xuelongfeng. He hasn''t come down for several days. He must have been killed by that madman." Before Ye Feng arrived at the library, someone was talking about it. It is estimated that most of the disciples are talking about this topic these two days. Even if the elder rashly ascended the blood Dragon Peak, he would be killed, not to mention a little disciple. "Needless to say, it must have been broken up!" The more people talk, the more excited they are. Xuelongfeng is a forbidden area of longfumen. No one is allowed to enter. Anyone who goes in will be dead. "It''s also a pity that this boy''s life is so bad. If I can cultivate to the level of ancient Fu, I will be trained by the sect." Although he is envious of Ye Feng, his talent of Fudao is still recognized by many people. In and out of the library hall, many people are talking about it. After all, no one has been on the blood dragon peak for hundreds of years, which is the most talked about thing recently. For these comments, Ye Feng ignored and walked toward the library. At this time, we found that Ye Feng was not dead. "How can it be that the boy didn''t die." After seeing Ye Feng, everyone seems to see a ghost. I can''t believe that Ye Feng didn''t die. "He certainly didn''t climb the blood Dragon Peak, but he shrank and hid at the foot of the mountain." Some people give the answer that Ye Feng did not climb the blood Dragon Peak, otherwise it could not appear here. All of you a word I a language, pointing, we come to a consensus guess, Ye Feng did not climb the blood Dragon Peak, estimated that the turtle shrinks in a certain place."That kid, get the hell out of here." Ye Feng suddenly felt a hostile voice coming towards him, turned his head, and in the side, a famous young man swaggered towards him. "Are you calling me?" Ye Feng pointed to himself, a face of uncertainty. "Yes, I''m calling for you. This time you saved longfu gate. Zongmen must have given us a lot of treasures. Give some to our brothers." When he was a little boy, his disciples called Liu Qiyi to bully him. It''s estimated that Ye Feng is a five grade immortal, so he plans to bully him. Even if Fu Dao is high and Wu Dao cultivation is not good, he is still to be slaughtered. That day, it was Fu Dao. If it was Wu Dao, Ye Feng would have been crushed to death thousands of times. "I''m sorry, I haven''t used all the resources from zongmen." Ye Feng stands up and looks like a rogue. Last time in the main hall, Hua Xianze asked him to take out the treasure, but he didn''t have it on him at that time, so the other party let him go. But now is not the same, Ye Feng has successfully joined the blood Dragon Peak, zongmen resources must also be released down, once encountered, do not want to miss. "Do you think I''m an idiot? The resources given to you by zongmen can be used up in one day. I heard that you''ve got several best pills. Please hand them over to me." Liu Yi issued a sharp drink, it seems that he got the best pill thing has leaked out. It''s no wonder that after making such a great contribution, it''s reasonable to reward several top-quality pills. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, these pills would not have been able to flow into the longfu sect. But there are hundreds of thousands of disciples, and there are only three thousand pills. It''s impossible for everyone to get them. Most of the sect are reserved for rewards. See the other party so aggressive, leaf maple eyes, flashing a trace of murderous. It seems that longfumen is not as comfortable as you think. Originally, you only want to find a comfortable environment for cultivation. It seems that as long as there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and there will be fights. Those people around, one by one with the expression of schadenfreude, even if it is the main disciples, if the strength is not enough, it is normal to be killed. Although the forbidden disciples of Longfu sect kill each other, it''s not uncommon to break a leg and give up an arm. "Are you sure you really want my pills?" Ye Feng suddenly smile, the corners of his mouth show a strange smile, how many years, Ye Feng did not appear such a smile. Only when he is very angry, the smile will appear. Only when he wants to kill, the smile will appear. "Don''t write ink with me. If you don''t hand it in again, I''ll break all your three legs. From then on, you can only be a useless person." Liu Yi finished, but also looked at the crotch of Ye Feng, it is extremely cruel, it seems that such things have not done less. "It''s really noisy!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and then a big hand appeared out of thin air. "I don''t have the resources. If you want to fight, I promise to meet your requirements." The palm of the palm the size of the palm fan, hard fan in Liu Yi''s left cheek, Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast, where Liu Yi thought, Ye Feng suddenly shot. By the time of 180 degrees of contact with the ground, his body had come to a close reaction. "Pa!" The slap came out when Liu Yi was spinning. You can imagine how solid the slap was. In addition, Liu Yi''s big face made a direct contact with the ground, and it also spattered a wisp of blood. "Click!" Four or five broken teeth jumped out of Liu Yi''s mouth, and the painful Liu Yi roared like a pig. "Boy, I''m going to kill you, and dare to attack me!" Liu Yi wants to get up and prepare to fight Ye Feng. He is a seven grade immortal and an elite disciple. "Really stubborn!" Ye Feng did not give him any chance, big foot appeared, ruthlessly stepped on Liu Yi''s head, will lift the neck, in the ruthless pressure back. "I tell you, you are not qualified to want what I have. You''d better not let me meet you again, or I''ll see you once and beat you once." Ye Feng won''t lie. If Liu Yi dares to appear in front of him again, Ye Feng will not slap him in the face, but scrap his three legs. All the people around looked at each other, all this came too fast, so fast that they had no time to think, Ye Feng slapped the end of the battle. Originally thought how to see Ye Feng beg for mercy, after all, you are only five grade fairy, even in the strong, also can''t defeat seven grade. It''s time to kill Fengye, but it''s hard to estimate that it''s time to kill liupin. Single product of the body, you can blow seven products, plus their own preemptive, instant suppression of Liu Yi in place.After that, Ye Feng''s eyes swept around. There were many seven grade immortals and even eight grade immortals, but no one spoke. They are afraid of Ye Feng''s eyes, the kind of naked killing, as if trampling on countless creatures, there is a kind of blood sea smell. "Well, remember what I said today!" Ye Feng kick, Liu Yi''s body was kicked out, fell in a corner, ignoring the eyes around, Ye Feng diameter into the library. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Ignoring the many blank eyes behind, Ye Feng stepped into the library hall. Directly into the third floor, found a lot of ancient books, Ye Feng this sitting is an hour, read more than a dozen books. With Ye Feng''s soul now, ten lines at a glance is not a problem at all. These knowledge are firmly imprinted in Ye Feng''s soul sea. From miscellany of the fairyland to various divisions of the fairyland, as well as gods, demons and ghosts, Ye Feng is involved. As for martial arts, Ye Feng didn''t go to see them. If he saw too many of them, it didn''t work. A lot of things, by analogy, became more and more complicated. Standing up, Ye Feng stretched a stretch and walked downstairs. He could never finish his knowledge, but he could cope with it for the time being. One of them has many resources, such as fairy medicine, elixir, fairy crystal and so on. These things are in urgent need of Ye Feng. Don''t run into the treasure and throw it out as garbage, because ye Feng plans to go out to experience for a period of time. The first is to be familiar with the fairyland environment, and the second is that Ye Feng can''t stay in longfumen all the time, which is not conducive to his cultivation. As soon as I stepped out of the library hall, I found many people around the door. I didn''t know what I was talking about. "Big brother, that''s him. I was hurt just now!" Before Ye Feng came out, he heard a broken Gong like voice. It was Liu Yi, who had just been injured by himself, who actually moved to the rescue. From the crowd, came two men, one of whom was Liu Yi, and beside him was a burly young man, who was somewhat similar to Liu Yi. It seemed that he was Liu Yi''s brother. Ye Feng frowned, not afraid of Liu Yi''s help, but he didn''t want to waste too much time and experience on the garbage. "Is that my brother who hurt you?" Liu Zheng''s tone is still normal, but in his eyes, there is a chill in his eyes, which seems to suppress his anger. "You''re talking about this trash?" Ye Feng smile, always keep a calm look. Hear Ye Feng scold his brother is rubbish, isn''t that he is rubbish, Liu Zheng''s face flashed a fierce murderer. "You want to die!" Liu Zheng broke out as expected. Just now, he had to bear it. He just hoped that Ye Feng would take the initiative to admit his mistake. "You want to kill me?" Ye Feng showed a playful smile, from Liu Zheng''s eyes, saw a strong killing, if not for so many people, may have been shot. "No one I want to kill can escape. Now give you a chance to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. Maybe I will consider letting you go." Of course, Liu Zheng won''t kill Ye Feng in front of so many people. Even if ye Feng''s strength is low, he is also a disciple of the sect leader. It''s not his turn to kill him. If there is no one, don''t say it. "I''ve never knelt to a dog, my parents To deal with people who want to kill themselves, Ye Feng will not be merciful. He even scolds Liu Zheng as a dog, which makes many people around open their eyes and look at Ye Feng in disbelief. "Is this boy crazy? He even scolds Liu Zheng for being a dog. Even if Liu Zheng is no good, he is also a master of eight grades." Some people show a cold sweat, secretly worried for Ye Feng, others show a schadenfreude expression, wish Liu Zheng a good repair Ye Feng. Seeing the sneering eyes around him, Liu Zheng''s intention to kill broke out completely. Many people on the scene had suffered from their brothers. Of course, they were very happy to see that they were shriveled. In particular, to see around those laughing eyes, is to stimulate the nerve of the two brothers Liu Zheng, when their brothers were so insulted. "Very good. Let me learn today. Since you are the disciple of the sect leader, you should be gifted. I, Liu Zheng, want to learn from you now." Liu Zheng''s tone became extremely cold, word by word. If Ye Feng was not a disciple of the sect leader, he would have done it already. "How do you want to ask for advice?" Ye Feng some impatient, because more and more onlookers, quickly will Liu Zheng away, so as not to attract more people. "You can take me three moves. I can let bygones be bygones when you hurt my brother. If you are accidentally hurt by my slap, it''s your life." Liu Zheng''s righteous words should be within three moves, and Ye Feng can''t be defeated. That''s it. "I promise you!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly agreed, just to test their own strength, eight grade fairy, to see if they can rely on their own strength to defeat. Hear Ye Feng promise, Liu Zheng mouth exposed a cruel arc, although very hidden, or Ye Feng caught, it seems that this Liu Zheng want to take the opportunity to abandon himself. In front of so many people''s face, even if it comes to the door owner, he is also reasonable. It is Ye Feng who voluntarily agrees. How can Ye Feng not see these careful thoughts? He is too lazy to point them out. He does not have this kind of idea. He takes this opportunity to make a fierce effort to see who dares to make his own ideas in the future.Soon a huge space was made for the two to fight. Some of the disciples who were reading in the library came out one after another. There were not many Jiupin immortals on the scene. They all dragged their chin with their right hands. They looked like they were watching the excitement. They hoped that the bigger the quarrel, the better. Ye Feng is a new disciple. Although he was accepted as a close disciple by the sect leader, many people still don''t agree with him. As a five grade immortal, he is favored by the sect leader. Is it because of the talent of Fu Dao? There are so many disciples who are not qualified to be the master of the Dragon sect. Mouth dare not say, but the presence of these people in the heart, which do not want to see Ye Feng''s joke. "Do it!" Ye Feng''s body doesn''t even have the law fluctuation, standing quietly in the same place, let Liu Zheng do it first. "It''s arrogant. I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!" Liu Zheng didn''t have any hesitation. A strong breath was released from him, which made the space emit a burst of Weng song, and a series of handprints appeared, pressing down towards Ye Fengling. Seeing those fingerprints, Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc. It seems that Liu Zheng wants to kill himself. Even if he can''t kill himself, once he is hit, he will lie for ten days and a half months, or even half a year. All around the hunting, accompanied by a sound of thunder, this Liu Zheng is not simple, can cultivate to eight grade fairy, where there are weak. "Well come!" Ye Feng didn''t retreat, but advanced. His body moved and strode. The ground made a click, and a clear footprint appeared. "Five elements big fingerprints!" If the other person''s palm technique is compared with his own, what palm technique can surpass the five elements fingerprint. A huge palm suddenly appeared, like a palm fan. It fell across the sky, and the space suddenly shook, driving many people around to shake. "What kind of palm technique is this?" Someone let out a scream, where to see such a big handprint, very direct, no fancy, mercilessly toward Liu Zheng rolled down. When the five elements of a big hand print, around those virtual shadow layer upon layer of rupture, unexpectedly can''t bear Ye Feng''s handprint. Liu is involved in the last layer of thick whirlpool, like a little bit into the last. Those people in the distance, one by one show the color of horror, this is still five grade fairy? Unfortunately, they don''t know that Ye Feng is no longer a five grade immortal. Last night, he broke through six grades. A product of a heavy day, every upgrade a level, the strength that is earth shaking changes, moreover, leaf maple Dantian, has a crystal. "Boom!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s big palmprint hit Liu Zheng''s body, splashing countless dust, a strong halo appeared, like the tide, towards the surrounding fierce impact, strong force, will be some weak disciples, directly to lift out. When the dust fell, they still looked at each other. The expression on Ye Feng''s face was still the same, but the expression on Liu Zheng''s face was very ugly. Just now, he took four or five steps back. "Liu Zheng, do you want to continue?" Ye Feng with the color of ridicule, just a palm, he just give him a xiamawei, hope to stop. "Hum, it''s like giving up if you think you have a little bit of the upper hand. Just now, I only gave half of my strength, and then it''s your nightmare." Liu Zheng lost all his face. In front of so many disciples, he was repulsed by a Wupin fairy. How can he keep his face? Today, anyway, he will get it back. Ye Feng shook his head, originally wanted to calm down, the other side has been aggressive again and again, it can not blame themselves. "Liu Zheng, take out some man spirit, don''t even a soft foot crab can beat you down." In the distance, someone was teasing Liu Zheng with a sarcastic tone. Sure enough, Liu Zheng heard the voice, his eyes were cold again, and he could only vent his evil spirit on Ye Feng. Ye Feng frowned, eyes swept, it seems that there is really a big thing to watch, constantly tease Liu Zheng. "Prepare to die!" After all, he is a disciple of the same school. Liu Zheng didn''t take out his weapon. This time, he didn''t hide it. His terrible power was released from him. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he was a master of eight grades. Step a move, the body came to a horizontal movement, cast elegant body method, no matter how Liu Zhen shot, can''t hit Ye Feng. This is the breath of the wind, strange incomparable, Liu just a few palms are hit in the air, even Ye Feng''s clothes are not touched. "Boy, don''t hide if you have the ability!" See Ye Feng is like a slippery loach, angry Liu Zheng yells, who let Ye Feng''s body method so fast. "You have the ability to catch me first!" Ye Feng a sneer, this Liu Zheng a see lack of heart, also don''t know how to cultivate to this realm. "Brother, kill him quickly!" One side of Liu Yi is impatient. He wants to kill Ye Feng and export evil spirit for himself.Liu Zheng doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng, but his opponent''s body method is too weird. His body method is rubbish compared with him. I don''t know that Ye Feng shows the wind''s way to the extreme. At the moment, he can get a wisp of wind in time, unless Liu Zheng can block the space and reach the immortal realm. "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!" Liu Zheng suddenly gave a sharp drink, and his whole body burst out a burst of earth explosive gas. Countless lines poured out on his body, and he cultivated a profound Taoist idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Liu Zheng''s body suddenly seems to be possessed by some powerful monster, and suddenly becomes powerful. His arm sweeps and a counter current appears in the space, which directly limits Ye Feng''s speed. Since the other party moved the real case, Ye Feng did not dare to be careless, the body moved again, the fierce breath released from Ye Feng. "Great captivity!" A golden cage appeared without any sign. When the cage appeared, all the people around were shocked. "One of the three thousand avenues of great captivity!" Even those nine grade immortals, all smile, some can''t believe, the whole dragon Fu gate, know how to practice the great imprisonment skill can''t be more than three people. These three people, of course, do not include Ye Feng, because these three people are among the holy sons, and two of them have reached the level of zhenzhuan Holy Son. "It must be the master of the sect. Pass the great imprisonment to him." Some people speculate that it must be the great imprisonment technique taught to Ye Feng by Zhuang Chengyang. Otherwise, Ye Feng, a little five grade fairy, how can he know the cultivation method of the great imprisonment technique. "It''s impossible. It''s only a few days for him to join longfumen. Even if he''s against heaven, he can''t realize the great imprisonment in just a few days." Some people are more calm. It''s only three days. Ye Feng has learned the great imprisonment technique. It''s too strange, so this possibility can be ruled out. "Do you think it''s possible that the sect leader and Ye Feng have known each other for a long time, but they just take this opportunity to bring back zongmen, which is also true." Someone lowered his voice and even judged that Ye Feng was the illegitimate son of the sect leader and could not bring him back. With this opportunity, he could bring him back to the sect and accept him as a disciple. "Most likely, no wonder this boy can''t find out his origin at all. He seems to come out of thin air. Without any background, how can he know how to depict empty symbols? It must be." The more you think about it, the more right you are. You begin to doubt the relationship between Ye Feng and the sect leader. Some people guess it''s a father and son, others guess it''s the adopted son of the sect leader, and so on. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the comments around him. No matter how they guess, I''m afraid they can''t guess. They are from the ordinary world. At the moment of everyone''s discussion, the great imprisonment technique fell and trapped Liu Zheng in the same place. Ye Feng didn''t give up. Relying on the big imprisonment technique, he still had some difficulties. He approached Liu Zheng''s body directly and hit Liu Zheng hard. The powerful force is even more terrifying than the eighth grade. Liu Zheng''s defense, like paper paste, is instantly opened by Ye Feng. "It''s impossible!" Those disciples show the color of horror, eight grade fairy defense so easy to be broken by Ye Feng, but also on the basis of Liu Zheng to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. The five elements are strong enough to hold them in captivity. They have no time to think. And Ye Feng also contains a trace of great reincarnation, which contains the power of the gate of reincarnation. "Click!" Liu Zheng''s body directly kneels down in front of Ye Feng. At this time, the big imprisonment technique finally falls down. Ye Feng begins to seal it, and the strong inscriptions lock the imprisonment technique. The road of heaven and earth, to the extreme of cultivation, is the same way. Fu Dao and Wu Dao are the same. Even to the extreme, Wu Dao and Fu Dao can be combined into one. The sound of broken knees reverberates in everyone''s heart. Liu Zheng''s kneecap is broken, and he lies on the ground in pain. The sweat drops drop by drop. From his eyes, he showed endless vicious color, and even lost to a Wupin fairy. No, people around have found that Ye Feng is not a five grade immortal, but a six grade immortal. In just three days, Ye Feng broke through the realm and reached the sixth grade. The scene was silent. They are not silent for Ye Feng''s evil talent, but tangtangbapin is defeated by Ye Feng, which leads everyone into meditation. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has already left, no one dares to stop Ye Feng''s step, unless Jiupin hands. But before Ye Feng''s identity is clear, it is estimated that no one dares to act rashly any more. If it is really the illegitimate son of the sect leader, if it is killed, the sect leader will surely be punished. In the eyes of the public, Ye Feng gradually disappears and goes to Gongde hall, ready to find some tasks to do, earn some resources and go out for a walk. Green Dragon domain so big, Ye Feng must be familiar with as soon as possible, but also to listen to the whereabouts of Shenshui palace, Ye Feng must make it clear, how they are now. When you enter Gongde hall, you can see many disciples shuttling among them, and even the shadow of immortals. Walking to the counter, Ye Feng explains his intention and is ready to select several tasks. The first is training, and the second is earning resources. "Please show me the clan token!" Ye Feng, who was in charge of reception, was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was very polite to Ye Feng. On that day, Fu daodabi, who was also present, was deeply impressed by Ye Feng. "Did you really join xuelongfeng?"Seeing the token presented by Ye Feng, the middle-aged man was stunned. Recently, it was discussed that the new disciples joined xuelongfeng. At the beginning, few people believed it. It seems that it is true. "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng a face doubts of color, toward the middle-aged man asks a way. "Nothing, nothing." The middle-aged man takes back his eyes and takes out a bunch of tasks for Ye Feng to choose. Ye Feng is not good to continue to ask, since the other side does not say, he can not force him to say, some things, there will always be a clear day. Among them, Ye Feng chose more than a dozen. One was to find a kind of material, which was not very dangerous. The second was to help an elder take care of the medicine field for ten days. The third was to hunt down the Nine Tailed Fox. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to take this task, but when he learned that Nine Tailed Fox had stolen a lot of resources and had a lot of treasure on his body, Ye Feng took this task. Who made him poor now. In addition, Nine Tailed Fox does all kinds of evil, and there are several caves. Few people can find out his whereabouts, so this task has been completed for several years. After a brief analysis of the three tasks, Ye Feng was the first to help the veteran take care of the medicine garden first, then to find the rare material, and finally to find Nine Tailed Fox. Because this rash to find materials, for the terrain is not familiar with the time, let alone to find the Nine Tailed Fox. Just take advantage of the time to take care of the medicine garden, make some terrain clear, and ask for more information about the Nine Tailed Fox. If you go out in this way, you will be more sure. After leaving Gongde hall, Ye Feng rushes to elder Yong''s residence. This task is awarded by elder Yong. There is more than one month left, and no one is willing to do it. Just now, when Ye Feng took up the task, the middle-aged man was stunned, but he didn''t interrupt. If no one took up the task, it''s estimated that the Presbyterian Council will come to settle the accounts. Now I feel relieved to see someone pick me up, but my eyes are sympathetic. "Boy, I forgot to tell you that Yongchang is famous for his hard work and his mouth stinks. You have to stick to it, or elder Yong will issue a mission again." The middle-aged man silently wishes Ye Feng ten days after he leaves. Because elder Yong always wanted to refine pills, he suffered from the lack of care in the medicine garden and the lack of alchemy boys. As a result, his temper became worse and worse. Now no one dares to get close to elder Yong''s medicine garden. For fear of being seen by elder Yong, he directly went to work as a coolie, so he had to stay away. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He just sees that the reward for this task is very high, so he chooses this task to take care of the ten day medicine garden. He gets three thousand yuan reward for inferior Xianjing. When Ye Feng sees that his eyes are green, how can he give up. Through several mountains, Ye Feng saw the map indicated on the task. He saw that there was no bird shadow in the area of kilometers. He planted a large area of medicine field. Under the sun, the elixirs fell asleep and withered one by one. "With such a big mountain and such a big medicine garden, where are people dead?" Ye Feng''s face is puzzled. He thought it was because of the shortage of manpower in the pharmacy. He didn''t expect that there was no bird shadow in such a big pharmacy, let alone human shadow. "Am I in the wrong place?" Ye Feng took out the map and looked at it carefully. It''s really this place. It can''t be wrong. Along the medicine field, Ye Feng goes to the thatched cottage in the distance. This is the place to take care of the medicine field. There should be someone. Looking at the elixir everywhere, Ye Feng swallowed his saliva. If these elixirs are absorbed by himself, let alone seven grade immortals, it''s not a problem to step into eight grade. Ye Feng has been trying to find more elixirs to devour Hualing since he devoured Hualing last time. This medicine field seems to meet the conditions of Ye Feng, but I dare not absorb it rashly. If all the elixirs are drained, the owner here will not kill himself. Entering the thatched cottage, Ye Feng sees a barefoot old man sleeping in it. The huge snoring makes Ye Feng''s eardrum feel very uncomfortable. At his feet, there is a huge purple gourd hanging. The strong aroma of wine comes from the gourd. At first glance, his thick linen shirt is no different from that of an old man in the countryside, but when you look at it carefully, you can see an unfathomable charm from him. "Master, absolutely master!" Ye Feng secretly vigilant, from the appearance to see nothing, but Ye Feng perception is very strong, the old man''s strength, absolutely not weaker than Zhu Xiuyuan. "I dare to ask you, are you the disciples who are here to take care of the pharmacy?" Ye Feng tidied up his clothes and asked the old man who was lying on the couch woven of bamboo. Hearing someone coming, the old man opened his bleary eyes, picked up the wine pot at his feet and drank it. The strong aroma of the wine immediately sent out and made people feel comfortable. It seemed that the hot breath around was dissipating. What kind of wine is it? It can clear away heat and quench thirst. Ye Feng just smelled the taste, and felt that the heat on his body had disappeared a lot."Are you here to take care of the pharmacy?" The old man half open eyes, staring at Ye Feng, reluctantly sat up, a lazy appearance. "Exactly!" Ye Feng still bowed. "This is the hoe. You will take care of this medicine garden later. Remember, if you die of a magic medicine, I will deduct 10% of your task reward." The old man threw a hoe to Ye Feng and went to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Looking at the hoe under the foot, Ye Feng''s face was stunned and stood in place. Don''t even say hello, don''t ask yourself, just leave the elixir garden to your own care, and you won''t be afraid to kill yourself by giving these elixirs? I don''t have time to think about it. I''ll take care of the elixir first. As for other things, I''ll think about it later. Three thousand immortal crystals are a lot of resources. Pick up the hoe, shuttle back and forth in the medicine garden, encounter the elixir of ten thousand years ingredients, Ye Feng''s eyes are green. But Ye Feng found a strange phenomenon, these elixirs are wilting, listless, the aura seems to be blocked up. Crouching down, Ye Feng looks at the Kirin flower in front of him. This elixir has the spirit of Kirin, and it has been growing for about ten thousand years. It is absolutely a treasure, but no one dares to steal it here, which is also abnormal. The divine sense seeps into the Kirin flower and peels off a little bit. Whether it''s the branches or the leaves, Ye Feng finds nothing wrong. But these elixirs are listless, and the aura is gradually disappearing. Although the speed of Reiki''s disappearance has been blocked, it''s not the way to go on like this. But soon, Ye Feng''s eyes shrank. He found some differences at the root of the unicorn flower, but he couldn''t tell. He always felt that there was something wrong with the soil at the root of the unicorn flower. "Earth begets gold, gold begets water, water begets wood, wood begets fire, fire begets earth!" This is a cycle of the five elements. As long as there is the force of the five elements, heaven and earth can continue to operate and form a regular order. "I understand that there is no golden power in the soil, but it is forced to be watered, resulting in less and less golden power, so the elixir seems to be wilting." When the soil is out of balance, no matter how good the elixir is planted, the harvest will not be very good. It seems that the soil has been transformed before, so it is what it is now. If you directly add the power of gold, it will not work. The powerful power of gold sharp will soon corrode the elixir, even damage the root, and directly destroy the elixir. It is estimated that other people have discovered this problem, but they can''t change the composition of the soil, so they have to abandon it. For example, even if someone knows that there is no sharp gold in the five elements, he can take out some sharp gold materials, crush them, and sprinkle them into the soil. This will not only not alleviate the growth of the elixir, but will aggravate it. Because the power of the golden sharp is very sharp, if you spread it like this, it will certainly destroy the root of the elixir. Even for hundreds of years, the power of the golden sharp will not disappear. Within a year, this elixir garden will be completely abandoned. "What if the five elements work together?" Ye Feng drags his chin. If the five elements are used together, isn''t it a perfect cycle that can transform the soil here without destroying the root of the elixir. But Ye Feng didn''t act rashly. Once he was wrong, wouldn''t it be the elixir to destroy people? Think twice about everything. If you find a hundred year old elixir area, even if you lose one, Ye Feng can still afford to pay. If you give someone else a ten thousand year old elixir and sell it to Ye Feng, you can''t afford to pay now. Crouching down, Ye Feng stretched out his index finger, and the five elements began to work in his body. No matter it was the power of sharp gold, the power of earth, the power of water, the power of wood, the power of fire, they were all very soft. They became a mass of invisible material and penetrated into the ground a little bit. Even if it''s just a little bit, Ye Feng is very careful for fear of destroying the property of the elixir. For the practitioners, the elixir is very important. For example, the elixir Ye Feng swallowed is extracted from the elixir. You can imagine how much help a pill can give a warrior. If it''s not the best pill, Ye Feng estimates it will take several months to break through. The divine consciousness didn''t dare to relax for a moment. A little bit of the force of the five elements released by itself penetrated into the ground. After the invisible force entered the root of the elixir, it was instantly absorbed by the elixir. Strange things have happened. The originally withered elixir has suddenly become full of vitality, like a new life. The flowers have become more brilliant, the leaves have become green, and bursts of fragrance are released from the elixir. "It worked!" Ye Feng showed a smile of satisfaction. He had a sense of achievement. He helped others, and sometimes he was helping himself. Besides, he had no loss. He could also cultivate the power of the five elements. Because ye Feng steals some ingredients from the root of the elixir and absorbs them into the body. Although it''s rare, it''s hard for Ye Feng to absorb such a large herb garden in ten days, especially the elixir with ten thousand year ingredients. Even if it absorbs so little, it''s better than ordinary elixir. This is dozens of times stronger than Ye Feng''s sitting down to practice. Besides, the elixir has no impurities. It devours the immortal Qi, and there are impurities mixed in it, which need to be purified. "Well, with such a medicine garden, I''m sure it will hit the peak of liupin Tianxian." Ye Feng is full of self-confidence. In the later stage, his cultivation is more and more slow, and the resources he needs are even more terrifying. Otherwise, Ye Feng will not take the initiative to do the task. Its purpose is to earn resources. This is still six grades, and the resources needed are so terrible. If it comes to seven grades, eight grades, and nine grades, it''s not as simple as one plus one. Maybe it''s a ten fold increase.Without hesitation, maple leaf absorbed the elixir one by one, and the withered elixir began to renew its vitality. It wasn''t until the sunset that Ye Feng finished about one tenth of his work. The elixir of this tenth area and other areas are just two senses, one is vigorous, the other is lifeless. "Yawn..." A yawn came out of the thatched cottage. The old man who had been sleeping for a day stretched out of the thatched cottage and drank a lot of wine. All of a sudden, the old man''s bleary eyes radiated a light, and his body disappeared in the same place and appeared beside Ye Feng. "You made all these elixirs?" The old man had the lazy appearance just now. He was completely changed and became like a powerful God. His big hand was on Ye Feng''s shoulder, and the latter''s body was almost not crushed. "Master, take back your hand first!" The big hand on Ye Feng''s shoulder is like a pair of pliers. I feel a huge mountain pressing on Ye Feng''s body. If Ye Feng''s body is not strong, it is estimated that Ye Feng will lie for several days in this shot. The old man felt out of his temper. He was the king of eight grade immortals, and he could kill six grade immortals in one breath. "Boy, what''s the matter with these elixirs?" The old man is the elder Yong of Longfu sect. The elder Yong supplies 90% of the elixirs in the sect. He is also responsible for refining the elixir. Since the accident in the elixir garden, the elixir of the sect has not been available. "The younger generation doesn''t know!" Ye Feng is vague. He can''t tell the specific situation. He just depends on his own feeling. But just now elder Yong could see clearly that Ye Feng transported something into the soil, and the elixir changed. "Did you inject something into the soil?" Elder Yong is still a little suspicious. He is afraid that the elixir is just a flash in the pan. He will die later. "Yes Ye Feng nodded, really conveying the power of the five elements. "Then you''re delivering once!" Just now, elder Yong didn''t see it very clearly. Now in front of him, let Ye Feng show it. Maple leaf had no choice but to pull down the bitter melon from the body. Soon, the elixir was reborn, as if it had injected new energy. The powerful aura came out from the elixir. "You know the power of the five elements!" Elder Yong can''t believe that there are too few people who know the power of the five elements. If he knows three or even four, he can find them, but he can''t find one who knows the power of the five elements. Otherwise, he would have been arrested by elder Yong long ago. Just because he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t find a solution. Ye Feng nodded, did not deny, in front of a fairy king, it is estimated that there is nothing to hide. "Good, good, God really helps me, Xiao you. What''s your name?" Elder Yong doesn''t have any airs. He doesn''t seem to be very familiar with Ye Feng, but he looks like a peer. "Young Ye Feng, I''ve met the elder!" Ye Feng gave a gift. When he came in the daytime, Yongchang didn''t open his eyes, so he sent him away. The speed of changing his face was too fast. "As for the twist medicine, I will ask you to use it in time after you collect it for ten months Elder Yong doesn''t care whether Ye Feng answers or not, but forces Ye Feng to stay in the elixir garden. You can even collect ten panacea for your own use every month. Although it is a centennial ingredient, it is also valuable! "That elder Elder brother Yong, but I still have my own business Ye Feng a black line, he just want to take care of ten days, will leave longfumen, don''t want to take care of lingyaoyuan all his life. "Let you take care of the medicine garden without restricting your activities. The elixir doesn''t need to be watered every day. Just let it grow normally. You can do whatever you want." Elder Yong finally caught a genius who could revive the elixir. How could he give up easily? So as soon as he came up, he used the elixir as a temptation. There are detailed records of such a large elixir garden, from one year to ten years, from a hundred years to thousands of years. If you change into ordinary people, elder Yong really doesn''t believe it. Through the demonstration just now, I fully believe that Ye Feng has the ability to manage the elixir garden perfectly. "It''s better to be obedient than respectful." seems to believe that Ye Feng has promised that such a great herbal medicine Tian is his own back garden, which can extract the essence of the essence every day. Although Ye Feng looks reluctant on the surface, he smiles in his heart. "Well, now that the problem of the elixir has been solved, I''m going to shut down alchemy recently, and I''ll leave the medicine garden to you."This period of time, in order to elixir, Yongchang always exhausted the way, finally can be at ease to refining pills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 After finishing everything, Ye Feng walked into the thatched cottage, where the environment is elegant. At night, you can see the stars and the moon. The aura is rich and the flowers are jumping. It''s an excellent place for cultivation. In addition, it''s the forbidden area of elder Yong. Few people set foot on it. Ye Feng likes to be clean. The environment here is completely in line with it. It''s better than xuelongfeng. But I''m a disciple of xuelongfeng. I still have to go back at ordinary times. I can''t stay in the medicine garden all the time. Maple Leaf spent the morning in the cultivation of Qi, and I woke up. It seems that there should be a spiritual vein in the underground, otherwise how could it become a medicine garden? When he came to the stream, Ye Feng washed his face, led the water into the medicine garden, and began to irrigate. For the rest of the time, Ye Feng continued to use the power of the five elements to recover the elixir. There are tens of thousands of elixirs here, and the workload of Ye Feng can only be a few thousand a day. A simple estimate shows that it will take Ye Feng a month to recover all the elixirs here. Busy a morning time, Ye Feng tired out of a sweat, quickly jumped into the stream, a good wash, found a lot of light body. After absorbing thousands of flower spirits, the Dantian becomes more saturated. What''s more strange is that Xianyuan becomes light and incomparable, and even the body feels it. It''s like a completely new artistic conception. it is no wonder that these spirits have absorbed the essence of the sun and moon for hundreds of years. The energy contained in them is very scary, and only the leaf maple is a freak. It has the ability to swallow, and has absorbed some of the essence of these herbs. These elixirs are all materials for refining elixirs, which are extremely precious. "It''s worth it, it''s worth it. Even if I don''t get paid for this task, I won''t leave here." Ye Feng came out of the stream with a look of excitement. As long as he kept practicing in the medicine garden, he could not break through the seven grade fairy. After getting dressed, Ye Feng goes to the thatched cottage to get something to eat. In the afternoon, he continues to exert his five elements. The faster he consumes, the faster he absorbs. These medicinal garden energies are inexhaustible. I was about to go back to the thatched cottage to have a rest. Suddenly, there was a figure shaking in the distance. No one appeared this morning. How could someone come here at noon. "Brother Wu, that''s the front!" A group of three people, the pace is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, arrived not far in front of the thatched cottage. "Have you made it clear? Elder Yong has closed the door to alchemy? " The elder martial brother was not sure. He was also pulled by the two people around him. "It''s true. This morning, the leader of the hall was arrested by elder Yong and asked to shut down for a month. Now is a good time." The man''s eyes with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s gills around him turn, look around and say in a low voice. "That''s good. It''s a golden opportunity. We must get some of the best elixirs." The elder martial brother''s eyes are full of joy. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Three steps at the same time, three people soon appear in front of Ye Feng, see Ye Feng but six grade fairy, three people mouth show a strange smile. "Three elder martial brothers, this is the medicine garden. No admittance. Please move here!" Ye Feng treat each other with courtesy, let three people leave quickly, this is the medicine garden, no admittance. "Are you the new disciple to take care of the pharmacy?" These three people obviously don''t know Ye Feng. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people in longfu sect. It''s impossible for everyone to know Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s name is only a small part clear. Wu Qiong, also an elite disciple, was speaking just now. For some reason, he suddenly arrived at the pharmacy today. "Yes, I''ll take care of this medicine garden for the time being!" Ye Feng is not clear about the other party''s purpose. He is still careful. In addition, elder Yong has been closed for a month. During this period, if anything happens, the consequences must be borne by himself. "Good. Let''s borrow some elixirs. We''ll give them back to you in a few days." Wu Qiong carelessly said that the elixir will be collected every day and planted every day. Even if you take a few, as long as you return them in time, it doesn''t matter. But Ye Feng''s eyes are full of greed. He is obviously aiming at that he is a disciple of the new pharmacy. He plans to fish in troubled waters and cheat the elixir away. As for when to return it, the devil knows. "I''m sorry, elder Yong told me that anyone who wants to borrow a magic medicine should wait for him to get out of the pass." Ye Feng puts the responsibility on elder Yong, hoping that they will have some scruples. "Boy, don''t be shameless. Let''s borrow the elixir. It''s for your face. If you don''t borrow it, don''t blame us for being impolite." The man with sharp ears and monkey gills makes a fierce roar. Suddenly, he is in trouble. It seems that several people are really here to fight Qiufeng. They think Ye Feng is a new disciple and they have come to borrow the elixir to hand it in. Who knows Ye Feng doesn''t eat hard or soft? No matter what elite disciple you are, there is no way to cheat the elixir from him. Once the elixir is taken away by them, they want to return it. I don''t know when it will be. Once elder Yong is investigated, he has to bear the responsibility himself.No wonder few people are willing to do the task of the elixir garden. It seems that the water in it is very deep. If one is careless, he will sink in. Ye Feng''s face suddenly darkens with a rebuke from the other party. It seems that the other party comes with a purpose. It''s only when elder Yong is closed that he suddenly comes to the elixir garden. "I''m sorry, I won''t give anyone''s face. If you want a panacea, you can exchange it on equal terms, or you won''t take one." Ye Feng is clear about the three people''s intentions. He thinks that he is a new disciple and is easy to bully. Relying on his identity, he takes the opportunity to rob several elixirs. Once this precedent is set, more disciples will surely come. If the other party comes up with resources to buy, Ye Feng certainly will not be in a dilemma. According to the equal conditions, he can buy the elixir, or he will set up the White Wolf empty handed. "That''s very good. A new disciple of yours dares to talk to our martial brother like this. We''ve come to borrow the elixir. That''s to give you face. Since you don''t know what''s good, you have to break your leg and take the elixir away." The sharp eared man pointed to Ye Feng''s nose, hoping to step Ye Feng under his feet now. The momentum of both sides changed in an instant. A little bit of killing intention was released from the three people. It seemed that they were ready to take the elixir by force. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He was ready to take action at any time. Fortunately, there was no magic medicine around the thatched cottage. It was an open space. If the battle started, the waves would certainly affect the magic medicine. Although the three were brave, they did not dare to trample on the elixir. If elder Yong knew, he would not spare them. "If you want to get the elixir, you can pass me first." There is no doubt that the three people are determined to get something for nothing. The man with sharp ears and monkey gills takes the first shot and takes a picture of Ye Feng. "Well come!" Absorbed a lot of flower spirit, the body is extremely light, faster than before, saw Ye Feng light flash, appeared in the sharp ear monkey gill man behind, extremely fast. After one night, Ye Feng''s strength changed greatly. "You are too slow!" Ye Feng''s backhand just hit the armpit of the man with sharp eared monkey''s gills, which was the dead spot. When the palm force poured into his body, the man uttered a scream and directly collapsed to the ground. Where did the other two think, with a faint smile on their faces, they thought that Ye Feng would be hit by a slap, and knelt down to beg for mercy. The strength of the man with sharp ears and monkey gills is no worse, it''s also a seven grade fairy. Before he makes a move, he''s taken by Ye Feng. "Boy, you dare to attack elder martial brother Hou!" Is a person suddenly shot, while Ye Feng has not yet reacted, suddenly attack Ye Feng''s back. Men''s speed is extremely fast, absolutely ruthless generation, Ye Feng most hate back attack. He did not turn his body around and gave a backhand, directly opposite the man''s palm. "Boom!" A strong wave of air appeared, swept out, and then a shadow flew out, fell into the cesspool. There is a cesspool in the elixir garden, which is usually watered with elixir. Today, Ye Feng has not watered it, so the cesspool is almost full. After the man fell down, he directly went deep into the cesspool. After a while, the smell was so bad that the man crawled out of the dung pit and was covered with feces. There were faeces from monsters and human beings. It was just terrible. Wu Qiong sees that the two people around him are all taken care of by Ye Feng. Her face is very ugly, and her endless killing intention is released from him. "I''ll kill you!" The man who fell into the cesspit was crazy and had no time to clean up his stool. He rushed towards Ye Feng with a stench and disgusting. "To die!" Ye Feng eyes shot a chilling, big imprisonment appeared, directly trapped the man in place. The golden cage kept the man in the same place, unable to move. He could only stare at his big eyes. His eyes were protruding, and his whole body smelled, which made him vomit. See Ye Feng effortlessly, get his two men, Wu Qiong can''t bear, palm a turn, forming a dark cloud, toward Ye Feng ruthlessly suppress down. "Come well, what about the eight immortals!" Ye Feng finds that there are people outside the medicine garden. It seems that he has received the news that elder Yong is closed. He is ready to fish in troubled waters and get away with a panacea. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng does not stop at the same time, and makes an example to avoid more people coming, otherwise this month will definitely not stop. In the library hall, Ye Feng suppressed Liu Zheng. Now, facing Wu Qiong, he didn''t have any pressure. Instead of retreating, he moved in with his palm and appeared directly in front of Wu Qiong. "Pa!" A slap on Wu Qiong''s left face. Yefeng couldn''t do it yesterday, but he swallowed a lot of Hualing. His body was light and fast. A move is successful, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, backhand is a palm again, fell on Wu Qiong''s right face. The medicine came out of his face as time went by.In the distance, those people''s eyes shrank, even their necks shrank. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They were slapped twice by Ye Feng. Wu Qiong is ready to resist. She finds that Ye Feng''s palm magically appears again, still on her left face. "Pa!" The body flew up again, leaf maple didn''t give him any chance, one palm after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 One hand after another, Wu Qiong didn''t know how many slaps she had been slapped. Two cheeks already lost consciousness, the whole body began to numb, eyes blurred, with Ye Feng last palm appeared, directly lying on the ground, like a dead dog. "Limit you ten breathing time, get out of here, or break your leg!" Ye Feng returned what they had just said to them intact. Three of them were as pale as ashes. One of them was an eight grade immortal, and two of them were seven grade immortal. They were defeated by a six grade immortal. The people gathered in the distance were all stupefied and looked unbelievable. "Is that scientific?" Someone whispered a sentence, the tone is full of incredible. "It''s too powerful. We must have hidden our strength. We''d better go now. Unless Jiupin Tianxian comes, no one can take the elixir from him." The onlookers outside the medicine garden retreated and did not dare to stay in order to avoid being thrown into the cesspit by Ye Feng. Wu Qiong''s eyes show endless cruel color, reluctantly stand up and leave with the other two people trembling. Looking at the three people disappear, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of Li mang. If someone is coming, he won''t be polite. Just now the episode soon ended, Ye Feng put into the elixir garden, constantly exerting the power of the five elements, the elixir recovery speed is extremely fast, at the end of a day, five or six thousand elixirs were cured by Ye Feng. And Ye Feng is also tired like a dead dog, lying on the bamboo chair, greedily absorbing the flowers around. There''s no need to worry about Ye Feng''s absorption in such a big medicine garden. Unlike last time in huazhimen, there were only tens of thousands of them, but there are hundreds of thousands of them. Many ingredients are much more precious than the elixir in Baihua fairy yard. Dried up Dantian quickly recovered, the body was lighter, the body was baptized by Hualing, and the impurities in it were rejected again. these are the essence of sun and moon, even if they are processed into Dan pills, they can not achieve this effect. Time goes by day. After Wu Qiong is defeated by Ye Feng, he is finally clean for a few days. No one will make trouble again. Ye Feng is also in these days. The meaning of the wind rises a step again. Ye Feng has been involved in five elements, killing, origin, big cutting, big thunder, big Yin and Yang. At night, Ye Feng practices big sky. But it''s not right all the time. You can''t cultivate the hand of God. Once it appears, its power is absolutely no less than the five elements. The three thousand avenues have their own merits. The power of the top 100 is very close. The most unexpected harvest for Ye Feng is the meaning of the way of the wind. As soon as he shakes his body, he disappears in the same place. There is no fluctuation in the surrounding space. All this thanks to Hualing, without Hualing constantly changing Ye Feng''s qualification, it is impossible to understand the mystery of wind. "Boy, you have been in fairyland for two months. You can''t be a florist all the time." Mubai saw Ye Feng rise all the way from the ordinary world. Now he is a flower farmer. Mubai is very uncomfortable and still remembers the feeling of rushing into the world together. "Lao Bai, have you ever heard a saying that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s a long way to go. Only step by step can you have a firm foothold. I have no foundation in fairyland, so I must seize the time to improve my strength." Ye Feng knows mubai and hopes to recover to the level of artifact as soon as possible. Only the divine world is the end. "I know that you are not willing to be a nobody. One day, the fairyland will be the same as the ordinary world. The name of Ye Feng will ring through the world." Mubai believes that with Ye Feng''s talent and talent, he will surely resound through the fairyland in a few years. The green dragon realm is just one side of the world. Ye Feng has not yet entered the other major divine realms. The whole fairyland is like a genius crossing the river. Only when he steps into the fairyland can he cross other divine realms. There are also dragon Kingdom, Buddha Kingdom, ghost Kingdom, demon Kingdom and so on. Ye Feng has never been there. One day, he will step on every inch of the land in the fairyland. This night, the two talked a lot, Xiaobai quietly lying at the foot of Ye Feng, looking up to the sky from time to time. After just one night''s talk, Ye Feng set a goal to break through the fairyland within one year, to gain a foothold in the fairyland within three years, and to strive to break through the fairyland within ten years. As for the fairyland, Ye Feng has no plan for the time being. If ye Feng''s plan is known, people will think that Ye Feng is crazy. It takes ten years from fairyland to fairyland. It''s a joke. Even in the genius of evil, it takes ten or twenty years. Most of them are in 50 or 60 years, or even 100 years, and some of them can''t break through in a thousand years. It''s absolutely evil to break through to the fairyland in 50 or 60 years. There are very few fairyland. Which fairyland is not an old monster that has lived for thousands of years. Even the first grade fairyland is over a thousand years old. At the later stage of cultivation, it becomes more and more difficult. A realm may be stuck for hundreds of years. The primary goal is to upgrade the realm, search for resources, and upgrade the sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu to the level of Dao. After all, shuxiansuo is an inferior artifact. He doesn''t fit Ye Feng very well. It''s the limit to bind inferior immortal. If he meets superior immortal, his weakness will be revealed.Looking at the fish white in the East, Ye Feng also retreated from his cultivation. These days, he concentrated on studying the meaning of the wind and the great firmament, and gained a lot. The hand of God has been able to refine a virtual shadow. If Zhuang Chengyang knew it, he would be shocked. It took him a whole year to cultivate the hand of God. Maple Leaf absolute evil, but six evil. Walking into the medicine garden, Ye Feng continued to sort out the elixirs that were about to wither. These days, a large area of elixirs came back to life. Ye Feng''s daily treatment speed is getting faster and faster, from thousands of plants at the earliest to tens of thousands of plants now. Maple leaves are gradually changing in the strength of the wind every day. On this day, another uninvited guest came to the pharmacy, just a woman. "If you want some elixir, I will use it to save your life." This woman very polite Dynasty leaf maple explanation, look at her forehead, there is a thin layer of sweat, it seems very eager to rush here. "No!" Ye Feng didn''t look up. No one can borrow the elixir. This is the rule. If the rule is broken, everyone will borrow it. Isn''t it that all the elixirs have been borrowed. Hear Ye Feng cold answer, Ye Feng body back came a cold murderous, it is obvious that the woman moved to kill. But soon, the intention of killing was hidden, and the woman took a deep breath to calm her anger. "I''m really in a hurry. It''s important to save people. Please forgive me." The woman lowered tone, it seems very urgent, hope Ye Feng seems to save people''s share, lend a few elixir. "As I said, no one will borrow it. If you have resources, you can buy it." Ye Feng just stood up and looked at the girl behind him, but he was also very talented. Unfortunately, Ye Feng already had immunity. Although he was beautiful, he was inferior to the hundred flower fairy. "How can you be like this? I''ll save people first, wait for them to save, and then I''ll find a way to repay the elixir." Seeing Ye Feng''s lack of oil and salt, the girl was very angry. Looking at the elixir in front of her, she didn''t dare to pick it. Once she told the clan, she would be punished by elder Yong. But in front of saving the first, can''t take care of so much, since Ye Feng doesn''t agree, had to go to get himself. As soon as the girl moves, Ye Feng knows what she wants to do. She even wants to pick the elixir of ten thousand years. If there is one less, elder Yong will have to break his neck. A hundred year elixir is not worth mentioning. With the idea of ten thousand year elixir, how can Ye Feng let her succeed. "Whoosh!" The girl''s step is a little faster than that of Ye Feng. "Why don''t I lend it to you and just rob it?" Ye Feng a sneer, although the other party is nine grade fairy, but in speed, obviously less than himself. "How can you do this? I''ve told you that a friend of mine is dying now. He is in urgent need of miraculous medicine, or he will die." When the girl saw that she was about to reach out, she was forced back by Ye Feng''s sweeping. At the beginning, she was scared by Ye Feng''s speed. She was a nine grade fairy, but Ye Feng was only six grades, which was three different levels. "What does your friend''s life and death have to do with me? If you want a panacea, you should first get elder Yong''s permission, and second, you should provide equal resources." Ye Feng stood not far away from the girl, wary that he would continue to steal. The value of a ten thousand year old elixir is immeasurable. How can anyone pick it at will. "Get out of the way. Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t get out of the way." The girl saw leaf maple iron heart don''t let her pick, moved really angry, from her body, send out a terrible breath, leaf maple for the first time with Jiupin on. "Hum, I can''t get the elixir. I''m going to do it at last." Ye Feng a sneer, ready, even if can''t beat her back, also want to restrict her to pick the elixir. Without any hesitation, the woman makes a move directly. The jade palm flies, and Chao Ye Feng fiercely suppresses the past. She is worthy of being a nine grade fairy with great power. Ye Feng feels overwhelming momentum and suppresses herself. "Well come!" Ye Feng''s strength has improved a lot these days, especially the way of the wind. It''s time to test it. Under the nine grade fairy, let''s see if we can protect ourselves. Relying on their own strength, it must be very difficult to beat Jiupin, or even impossible, but it''s not the same. Like a wisp of breeze, Ye Feng shuttles back and forth around her. No matter how hard the girl works, she can''t touch Ye Feng''s clothes. The angry girl''s face is more and more ugly. A great master of nine grades can''t make a six grade immortal. If it''s spread out, it''s not laughing. But the fact is that, after fighting dozens of moves, Ye Feng''s speed not only did not slow down, but also became faster and faster. The speed was incredible, like a white line, flashing around her.These days, Ye Feng has been understanding, no time to practice, do not know where the essence of the wind road meaning in the end. After getting the girl''s suppression, Ye Feng shows it unreservedly, connecting some obscure places in an instant, and the speed increases greatly again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 As time goes by, Ye Feng is still in constant rotation. Whenever the girl wants to pick the elixir, a cold light will appear and stab the girl''s arm. Forcing her to take back her hands and continue to fight, but Ye Feng is as cunning as a fox. He doesn''t fight her head-on at all. When the powerful momentum is suppressed, Ye Feng swish and disappear. On the real fight, Ye Feng is definitely not the girl''s opponent, besides, the other side does not mean to kill Ye Feng, just want to get the elixir, see Ye Feng frequently stop, already some impatient. "Don''t push me, or I''ll be really rude." The girl let out a sharp drink, ready to put down the mace, for her friends, to go out. "I''m pushing you? It''s really funny that you, a thief, should have said such a thing. " Ye Feng actually said that he was a thief. He was not polite at all, but he secretly wanted to see how powerful Jiupin Tianxian was. "The spring breeze and drizzle are endless!" The girl suddenly changed her tactics. Countless handprints fell down on Ye Feng, just like the spring breeze and drizzle. One hand after another, Ye Feng''s pressure suddenly increased, and she felt waves rolling towards her. "Big cut!" Ye Feng didn''t flinch. He used the big cutting technique to tear the palmprint directly, and a channel appeared. Seeing that her palmprint was easily torn by Ye Feng, the girl''s face flashed a trace of consternation. How could the opponent''s attack be so strong? Although she only used 70% of her strength, she could not resist it. "Elder martial sister Han, younger martial sister Yang is dying. Have you borrowed the elixir yet?" In the distance, another young girl rushed over, running and talking. It seems that the woman surnamed Han really took the elixir to save people, not to deceive Ye Feng. Even so, Ye Feng will not easily take out the elixir, each other''s life and death, have a fart relationship with himself. When she heard that younger martial sister Yang was dying, the girl immediately stopped. She didn''t continue to fight with Ye Feng. It was also a stalemate. She couldn''t break Ye Feng''s speed at all. "What do you say, how is younger martial sister Yang?" Han Yi is very anxious. Younger martial sister Yang is brotherly to them. If they die, they will be uneasy all their lives. "Yes, it''s almost dead. I can''t get the elixir, younger martial sister Yang Younger martial sister Yang... " The girl running over is crying. If there is no life-saving medicine, younger martial sister Yang will surely die. "As you can see, I can really save lives by taking the elixir. If I can''t get the elixir, you are the murderer." Han Yi stares at Ye Feng fiercely, hoping that Ye Feng can accommodate himself and take out a panacea. It''s important to save people first. Ye Feng spread out his hand. He saw many things like this. He had to die every day. He was not the Savior. He could not save himself. Just do his duty well. "You are cruel enough!" Han Yi said a vicious sentence, and then took the girl who just came to leave together, quickly left the medicine garden, looking to think of other ways to go. Looking at two people disappear, Ye Feng sighs, a face of helpless color. "It''s hard to be a man these days!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile, then squatted down and looked at the elixir Han Yi had just chosen. This is a ten thousand year old red blood vine, which has the function of hemostasis and the most important function of bringing the dying back to life. Finger point in the red blood vine surface, a trace of strange energy was sucked out by Ye Feng, directly stored in a hole in the middle of the finger. In a flash of his body, Ye Feng disappears in the same place, and then opens the prohibition. The whole medicine garden is blocked by an invisible prohibition, and no one can enter. Normally, the prohibition is closed, so that the elixir can grow better and absorb the natural sunlight. But Ye Feng has something to leave now, so he can only block here, so that no one can steal the elixir. There are two figures in the distance. They are Han Yi and Han Yi. They are very fast. They rush to the elite disciple area. They are very anxious. "Elder martial sister Han, why didn''t you take a six grade weapon just now?" The girl beside Han Yi has a puzzled look on her face. She doesn''t understand why Han Yi can''t even take a six grade fairy, otherwise she has already got the elixir. "This boy is very strange, his strength is not high, and his speed is very fast. I can''t catch him at all." Han Yi showed a wry smile. If she could, she would have subdued Ye Feng and got the elixir. "Let''s go quickly. Younger martial sister Yang just now can''t do it. I don''t know if she can survive to this day." The girl nearby also sighed. The elixir garden was under strict control. He thought elder Yong could shut up and cut the sword first and then play it. When he got the elixir, it still didn''t work. They quickly entered a courtyard and closed the door. There was a strong cough inside. There was blood everywhere on the ground. On the bed, there was a girl with pale face and almost no blood. "No wonder we need Celastrus!" At the moment when they two enter the yard, Ye Feng quietly appears. Looking at the girl lying on the bed, they understand their purpose of saving people.There is a big hole in the chest of the girl lying on the bed, and the blood gushes out constantly. If there is no red blood vine to stop bleeding, the blood will drain to death. And this big hole is a fatal wound. It''s estimated that someone used a panacea to maintain her heart, otherwise she would have died long ago. Two people quickly lie on the bed, looking at the girl has been dying, tears unconsciously flow out. "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. It''s useless. She didn''t borrow the elixir back. But elder martial sister promised you that I would take revenge for you and kill that boy. If it wasn''t for him, I would have got the red blood vine, which can save your life." Han Yi vent her anger to Ye Feng. If the woman dies, she must think Ye Feng is the murderer. "Even if you take the red blood vine, you can''t save her life. It can only last for three days." Ye Feng quietly appeared, no sign, several people in the room immediately wake up, have drawn out weapons, Ye Feng surrounded. "What are you doing here? Are you coming to see our jokes? If you don''t take a panacea, you dare to come to the door and take the initiative to die." Just now, the woman who went to the medicine garden with Han Yi gave out a sharp drink, shot with a long sword and swept towards Ye Feng. "If you don''t want her to die, put away your sword, or she will die." Ye Feng body move, the other side''s long sword stab partial, and Ye Feng appeared in the bedside, looking at the pale snow girl. "You mean you can save her?" Han Yi hears that Ye Feng should be able to save younger martial sister Yang, otherwise she would not say such words. "I''m not sure if I can save her, but if I don''t find a way to save her, I can''t live a long time." Ye Feng is not worried, quietly standing on one side, because there are three girls with a sword pointing at him. "Without Celastrus, how can we save her?" Han Yi motioned to them to put away their swords. They couldn''t even control Ye Feng, let alone the three of them. "It''s true that Celastrus can stop bleeding, but it can only maintain her life. Unless the Immortal King takes the hand, blocks the tendons and veins, and finds a higher level of elixir, he will have a chance to save her." Ye Feng relies on the divine sense to check the girl''s injury and make a judgment. Han Yi nods. What Ye Feng says is true. They don''t want to find the seal of the Immortal King. But most of the Immortal King is in seclusion, and younger martial sister Yang can''t wait. Even if the seal is sealed, they can only delay their life. Moreover, the Immortal King may not be able to do it. There are disciples dying every day in the sect. If the Immortal King does it, then the Immortal King is not the cabbage in the rotten street. "What can you do?" Han Yi lowered the tone, now there is no way, can only take the eyes of pray looking at Ye Feng. "Elder martial sister Han, don''t listen to his nonsense. If he really wants to help us, why don''t he bring chixueteng here?" A young girl gave out a sharp drink, thinking that Ye Feng came to see a joke. "As I have said, it can delay her life, but it can''t save her life." Ye Feng stood up and explained to those who didn''t understand. "Don''t talk any more. Younger martial sister Yang really can''t support her when she''s talking." Seeing that younger martial sister Yang''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, Han Yi tells them to shut up. What''s the use of bickering here? It can''t save younger martial sister Yang''s life. "I''ve offended you a lot just now. Please help me save younger martial sister Yang. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, I''ll be grateful to you." Han Yi gave a gift to Ye Feng. He gave nine gifts to Ye Feng and six gifts to Ye Feng. It is estimated that if it comes out, it will cause another sensation. "If you stay, she''ll be free and get out immediately. Don''t disturb me to save people." Ye Feng let Han Yi stay, the other people can leave, so as not to get in the way here. "You..." Three girls are impatient. This is their room. Ye Feng wants them to leave. How can they not be angry. "You go out first. Do you want to watch younger martial sister Yang die a little bit?" Han Yi is angry and shouts at the three. They dare not hesitate and leave the room. Only Ye Feng and Han Yi and the girl lying on the bed are left. "Please do it as soon as possible." Han Yi sighs helplessly, letting Ye Feng move quickly. If it wasn''t for her stubbornness, younger martial sister Yang would not take risks, and would not be seriously injured, so Han Yi''s heart is very painful. "It''s not convenient to take off her clothes." The reason why Ye Feng leaves Han Yi is to hope that she can help. The so-called incompatibility between men and women means that Ye Feng can''t take off a woman''s clothes, even a dying person. Han Yi hesitated for a moment. She took out a dagger and cut the girl''s clothes on her chest to reveal her white skin. Unfortunately, there was no blood. In front of her chest, there was a black hole the size of a bowl. The heart inside can be seen clearly, even the heart part is stained with black material, which is the fatal injury."Why did you go to Moqi?" Ye Feng squats down and has no interest in the girl''s body. At the moment, he is a doctor. In front of the doctor, regardless of men and women, treating and rescuing people is the first. What''s more, the girl''s chest has been blurred for a long time, and there is only a pile of broken meat. It''s very good that Ye Feng doesn''t feel sick. Hear evil spirit two words, the corner of Han Yi mouth peeps out the color of a ray of pain, as if unwilling to mention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 "If you don''t tell me, I can''t save her." Ye Feng stood up, must be clear, there is a way to save her. Taking advantage of not paying attention just now, Ye Feng injected the Chi Xue Teng energy stored in the orifices into the girl''s body, and soon the blood stopped. "To be honest, we found a magic cave and found that there was an array in it. It seemed that it was someone''s tomb. There must be treasures in it. We didn''t prepare for it. We went in rashly. Younger martial sister Yang was caught by a magic bat." Han Yi simply said that they found a magic cave, which was actually a tomb. With the array guard, there must be something good in it. "Magic bat?" Ye Feng lowers his head to meditate. This is also a rare monster. There is a lot of evil Qi in his body. If he is caught, the light one will invade the body, and the heavy one will die directly. "Yes, they are magic bats. Each one has the size of a face!" Han Yi is scared when she thinks of magic bats. If they are more careful, they will not be hit by magic bats, or they can avoid magic bats even if they are fully prepared. Now it''s useless to say that. The important thing is how to save younger martial sister Yang. "Please, hurry to save younger martial sister Yang." Han Yi thought of yesterday''s things, a face with lingering fear, poor to Ye Feng kowtow. "Turn around first!" Ye Feng probably know the whole story, let Han Yi turn first. Without hesitation, Han Yi turns around and thinks that Ye Feng cures and saves people. She is afraid that there is a secret to be known. This is normal. Everyone has his own secret. Stretch out a finger, put on the girl''s chest, those dark evil spirit from the girl''s body inside, a little bit was pulled out, into the leaf maple body. These evil Qi are too pure. After the Shura God absorbs it, he begins to devour it greedily, as if it has been activated. The Shura God is very excited. In the mortal world, Ye Feng went deep into the demon star, just for the sake of Shura God, devouring countless demon laws. In the body of the demon bat, there is the smell of the demon world, and the demon Qi is pure. If you continue to devour it, you can quickly improve the strength of Shura God. Now the noumenon is equal to Shura God. Shura God can''t be promoted because he can''t find good resources. But more than a dozen breathing time, the evil spirit in the girl''s body was absorbed by Ye Feng, and the dark hole in her chest also showed a trace of blood and flesh color. Take out a pill, crush it, sprinkle it on the wound, transport the force of the five elements, and start to repair the wound. Strange things happened. The big hole in the girl''s chest was healing little by little. Ye fengxianyuan absorbed hundreds of thousands of flower spirits, each of which was the holy medicine for healing. In other words, Ye Feng''s Xianyuan can not only fight, but also heal. Otherwise, Ye Feng will not come here rashly. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. Ye Feng is not a ruthless person, but he is not a weak hearted person. He has his own bottom line in life and work. "She''s OK. Turn around!" The girl''s injury is not very serious. It''s the evil Qi that threatens her life. No one can clean it up. No fairy king can clean it up. But met Ye Feng, the body has Shura God, easy to absorb the evil spirit, just saved the girl''s life. Han Yi didn''t have any hesitation. She turned around and saw that younger martial sister Yang''s face on the bed was getting ruddy. The big hole in her chest was also being repaired. She burst into laughter. Just turned around, Han Yi has been holding back tears, at this moment, unscrupulous release. "Thank you!" Han Yichao bowed deeply to express his gratitude. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, Yang Shimei would be a corpse now. "Don''t be so polite. Don''t be impulsive next time." Ye Feng also absorbs a trace of evil Qi to save a person''s life. It should be said that it is Ye Feng who thanks her. These evil Qi are the first wisp of evil Qi absorbed by Shura God when he stepped into the fairyland. It completely activates Shura God, as if he knocked on the door of Shura God. Leave the room, Ye Feng body in a flash disappeared in place, standing in the yard of the three girls did not react, Ye Feng has disappeared. Without any hesitation, the three rushed directly into the room. "Elder martial sister Han, did that boy run away?" Three people around Hanyi, think Ye Feng save people, directly ran away. "Don''t be impulsive any more. Let''s have a look at younger martial sister Yang." Han Yi with the tone of blame, they with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly. The three went directly to the bedside. Yang Shimei''s clothes had been put on. She could clearly see that the wound on her chest was slowly healing, her face was returning to normal, and her breath was getting stronger and stronger. "It''s amazing how he did it, especially the evil Qi. Unless the Immortal King does it, he is only a six grade immortal." Three people check again, a heart completely put down, just don''t understand, leaf maple is how to do."Elder martial sister Hanyi, what''s the name of her savior?" Three people came over and asked Han Yi. Han Yi was shocked and forgot about it. She was in a hurry to save people. Before she could ask what Ye Feng''s name was, Han Yi blushed and felt embarrassed. Just now, I said that I would repay Ye Feng for saving his life. I don''t even know his name. How can I repay him. "Elder martial sister, you didn''t ask people." Seeing that younger martial sister Yang''s breath was normal, everyone relaxed and laughed at Han Yi with a sarcastic tone. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng back to the medicine garden, continue to manage those wilt not pull a few panacea, strive for in the next few days, all over, he also should go out to do the task. After a month and a half, all the people in Maple Garden have not been disturbed. "Hoo Finally finished, Ye Feng long sigh of relief, tired waist are straight up. "It''s time to finish the other two tasks." Ye Feng is going to leave for a while. There''s nothing more to do in the garden. The elixir can grow freely. Opening the ban, Ye Feng walks outside the mountain gate. Shortly after Ye Feng leaves, a beautiful shadow appears. It''s Han Yi who has been taking care of younger martial sister Yang these days. Today, younger martial sister Yang finally wakes up and can even get down to the ground reluctantly. Han Yi specially comes to thank Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has left after she has been shut down. Along the mountain road, Ye Feng is alone and not worried. These days, while practicing, he absorbs the knowledge of the fairyland. After investigating a lot of news about the Nine Tailed Fox, he is quite sure to go out this time. Ye Feng never fought a battle without assurance, so he did almost all his work well before he set out. Humming along the way, he quickly left longfumen and went into the mountains to collect the material indicated on the mission. "Bear gall!" Ye Feng murmured to himself, this task needs to collect a giant bear gall, must live bear hunting, take it out, the best effect. Giant bear is an ancient bear family. It''s huge. An adult giant bear is more than five meters high. It''s like a house moving. It''s terrible. The huge size also limits the speed of giant bear''s action. Strength is its strong point, but speed is its weak point. The reason why Ye Feng took this task is to rely on his own speed advantage. Walking into the mountains, there are withered leaves everywhere. Ye Feng is very careful. If this continuous mountain is not careful, it will be doomed. It may even be swallowed up by monsters. During this time, Ye Feng understood the habits of giant bears. They like to eat fishy food. Ye Feng had been ready for a long time and caught several big fish in the stream. It should not be difficult to use them as bait to lure out the giant bear and set some traps to capture a giant bear. Compared with the wisdom of human beings, monsters are too mentally retarded, even if they are immortal beasts, they are not as intelligent as human beings. "It''s giant bear dung." Ye Feng suddenly squatted down and looked at the huge feces on the ground. He saw that the giant bear was pulling out. There were giant bears around. Stretching out the angel''s wings, Ye Feng flew to a big tree with a height of 100 Zhang, opened the eyes of the heavenly wizard, swept around, and found that there was no trace of the giant bear here. It seems that the giant bear has left this area. Jump, like a wisp of wind, Ye Feng will wind the way to the extreme. Along with the smell left by the giant bear, after walking for a long time, Ye Feng finally stops. There are definitely giant bears around here. Starting to set up an array, he dug a huge trap, which was used to trap the bear. He was arranging some arrays to make the bear lose his way. When everything was ready, Ye Feng took out the big fish and put it on the trap. But this is not enough. Even if the bear''s intelligence is not good enough, he can think of how this big fish lives in the water and can run into the mountains. So Ye Feng set up a bonfire and began to bake the big fish, so that the smell of fish could be sent out. When the giant bear saw it, he thought that there were people eating fish here. Ye Feng not only uses big fish as bait, but also uses his body as bait. This is a crazy move. For the sake of resources, for the sake of strength, Ye Feng almost gave up, at all costs, to enhance strength. The smell of fish can be smelled even ten miles away. It''s very delicious. Tearing off a piece, Ye Feng ate it in his mouth. After a day''s walking, he was already hungry. After eating the big fish, Ye Feng lay on the branch of the tree to rest, his eyes narrowed into a seam, always pay attention to the surrounding, waiting for about an hour, the ground came bursts of thumping sound. "Here we are." Ye Feng showed an arc at the corner of his mouth, and his figure quietly disappeared behind the giant tree. He covered his body with branches and leaves, and closely watched the movement around. As the time for a cup of tea passes, the ground shakes more and more frequently, like a giant approaching this side. It seems that the smell of big fish has played a role."Wheeze, wheeze..." Because the giant bear is too big, every step, it makes a wheezing sound. Before the body arrives, the huge wheezing sound has been transmitted to Ye Feng''s ears. "Here we are at last!" Ye Feng converges and hides his breath to avoid disturbing the bear. Soon, a house sized bear appeared. Its mane was like sharp thorns. It swept through the huge tree and showed traces, which was countless times harder than the needle on the hedgehog. "What a hard fur!" Seeing the body of the giant bear, Ye Feng was deeply shocked. This is the first time that he stepped into the fairyland with such a huge demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Before the giant bear came near, Ye Feng felt the heavy smell from the giant bear. "Qi pin Xian beast!" If the maple leaf is too hard to be pinched into a bear''s fur. Fortunately, Ye Feng has made enough preparations in advance. Once he confronts head-on, he has little chance of winning. Immortal beasts are different from human beings. They have intelligence and strong physique. In the same level, they are almost invincible. Ye Feng can kill the human warrior in seconds, but he may not be able to defeat the seven grade immortal beast. This is the difference between the monster and the human. Giant bear is very intelligent. He doesn''t rush to the campfire and looks at the big fish still on the ground. With greedy appetite, giant bear is looking around. "What a cunning bear!" Looking at the bear is not deceived, Ye Feng is also a little anxious. If the bear does not enter the trap, with his own ability, it is very difficult to kill the bear. After walking around the trap, the giant bear suddenly sat down and didn''t worry. He didn''t know what he was doing. It must be abnormal that someone came in suddenly in this continuous mountain range. Giant bear is waiting. Is there anyone who hasn''t left yet? If not, giant bear will choose to escape. If the big fish is left behind by human beings, giant bear will eat it impolitely. After waiting for about half an hour, the big fish slowly cooled down, the bonfire completely disappeared, and no one appeared. The bear stood up and thought that it was left here by human beings. This half an hour, Ye Feng has been extremely suffering, almost motionless, a little move, will be found by the giant bear, when the time will scare, want to catch the giant bear, it is not so easy. Looking at the giant bear walking towards the big fish step by step, Ye Feng wants to shout excitedly. This is his first time to capture such a big immortal beast in the fairyland. "Click!" As soon as the bear reached out his paw to catch the big fish, there was a click. The soil on the ground began to sink. Ye Feng opened the mechanism, and the bear immediately fell into the big pit that Ye Feng had dug in advance. The pit is more than ten meters deep, and the bear''s body is fully loaded in. Coupled with the bear''s fat body, once it falls into the trap, it is difficult to get up. "Roar!" The giant bear knew that he had been cheated, and gave out a fierce roar, which almost broke Ye Feng''s eardrum. Fortunately, he was ready in advance to prevent the monster from rampaging. Rao is like this, Ye Feng is still shocked seven dizzy eight elements, almost fell from the tree. The plan was successful without any hesitation. He held the sword of killing and pointed the sword straight into the eyes of the giant bear. Its fur is too hard. It''s almost impossible to split it, unless it''s the eight grade fairy. Although Ye Feng is rich and powerful, he is still a six grade immortal. If he goes all out, he will have a chance, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to take risks. Seeing the presence of human beings, the giant bear roared again. At this time, its limbs could not move, so it could only rely on its mouth to roar. The angry eyes of the giant bear ejected a strong flame. If it can move its limbs, Ye Feng can hardly get close to him, let alone within three meters of him. "Hiss!" The blade of the sword directly sweeps the bear''s eyes. There is a fire. The bear''s eyes are closed. Ye Feng''s long sword can''t tear the bear''s fur. "It''s hard!" Ye Feng''s body turned and fell on the ground. The blow just now failed to break the bear''s eyes. Looking at the weak human in front of him, the bear opened his eyes and moved his paws up. As long as his paws were exposed, he could jump out of the pit. "Don''t let him show his paws!" Dare not hesitate, Ye Feng continue to hand, once the bear out of the trap, first do not say can kill it, Ye Feng self-protection is a problem. "Big cut!" Ye Feng used the big cutting technique, and the ruthless sword idea appeared, and fell directly on the bear''s body. After a while, the fire flashed everywhere, and the bear''s body had a violent sound of friction. "Qiu Sha, chop!" Ye Feng sacrifice God Shura, a move mercilessly cut down, under the cover of big cutting, Qiu Sha mercilessly fell on the giant bear''s forehead. "Jump!" With a loud noise, the bear''s head was cut out of a white seal by Qiu Sha. The bear was in pain and roared in pain. "Hoo The giant bear suddenly ejected a strong air stream and flew Ye Fengzhen out directly. His body flew for tens of meters continuously and hit a big tree severely. "Damn it Ye Feng tidies up his clothes. The physical strength of the bear is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, especially the fur. It''s almost invincible, but it''s a superior treasure. If it''s integrated into the weapon, it''s invincible. "Come again!" Step, Ye Feng appeared in front of the bear again, the sword of killing appeared again, with Qiu Sha, Ye Feng came to a crazy blow, from time to time to mobilize the power of lightning, hit the bear dizzy.With all kinds of Taoist ideas flying, the giant bear was completely confused. He never saw this kind of playing method before. He almost showed his Taoist ideas and landed on his body. Even if the bear''s body is strong, it can''t stand such tossing, such as big sky thunder, big killing, big cutting and so on. With the help of Qiu Sha, the bear''s head is bloody. Time and again, the bear was unable to resist, and even the roar was decreasing. The terrible Xianyuan, like the tide, completely drowned it. Ye Feng is as tired as a dead dog. He didn''t expect to kill a seven grade giant bear, which consumes so much energy. The main reason is that when he meets eight grade giant bear, he is supposed to be himself. The bear was so miserable that there was a huge hole in his forehead, which was caused by Qiu Sha. After dozens of cuts, he finally opened a crack and hurt the root of the bear. Lost as if, bear''s fur a little bit soft down, sword edge a shake, the sword of killing stabbed bear''s right chest, bear''s gall is here. A wisp of blood spurted out, a fist size dark green bear gall appeared, took out the frozen box prepared in advance, put the bear gall in. Without stopping, the body suddenly approached, and the big killing appeared. Ten fingers came out and directly inserted into the bear''s body. A torrential air flow appeared, along Ye Feng''s fingers, directly into Ye Feng''s body. The giant bear was a monster in ancient times, very strong. In its body, there is also the breath of flood and famine. This force is very powerful, several times stronger than the current monster. Otherwise, the seven grade monster and Ye Feng can''t win, and they have to rely on traps. Whether it''s blood essence or law, as well as the breath of flood and famine, all of them are swallowed by Ye Feng, a kind of smooth and dripping feeling spreads all over the body. "Comfortable, so comfortable!" Ye Feng wants to groan and absorb the essence of the giant bear. Ye Feng seems to smell the breath of seven products, and if he comes, he can break through the realm with the power of a giant bear. Ye Feng remembers that when he was a waste firewood, he relied on absorbing the essence and blood of monsters to lay the foundation. In the fairyland, the power of ten fingers shows again, and the essence and blood of the monster is dozens of times stronger than that of human beings. Even if the quantity of the natural enemies is not the essence of Hongye''s eight immortals. Ye Feng was born with a magic in his body, which accelerated his absorption, changed his constitution, and absorbed and refined more quickly. Giant bear''s body is a little bit shriveled down, leaving only a skin bag. When the skin bag is put away, the giant bear has no bones left. All of them become the force of wasteland and integrate into Ye Feng''s body. Sit down, Ye Feng began to digest, just absorbed in the energy is too strong, must be converted into their own strength. the giant bear''s will is still there. The huge demon Dan makes an angry roar. Ye Feng''s big hand is pinched, and the devil is quickly pinched and exploded. The essence of it goes down to the nine Dantian fields along with the arm of Ye Feng. Suddenly! Ye Feng nine Dantian balloon, crazy soaring, that Ye Feng realm is limited, Dantian can not continue to expand. "Play big!" Ye Feng chuckles bitterly. If the huge demon yuan is not refined in time, it will burst Ye Feng''s body, unless it breaks through the realm. But Ye Feng''s breakthrough in liupin is only ten days. If he is making a breakthrough, I''m afraid his foundation will not be stable. At least he has to digest it for ten days to completely stabilize liupin. "Refining!" Dare not hesitate, Ye Feng began to transform Xianyuan. Last time he talked with Baihua fairy, why many geniuses can leap over the level to challenge is because of the quality of Xianyuan and the understanding of rules. The higher the level of Xianyuan, the more powerful it will be if you use the same move. When we arrive at the fairyland, Xianyuan begins to transform and develop towards crystal. So, when we arrive at the fairyland, we are the first step to cultivate immortals. We can be regarded as a real immortal. Xianyuan began to roll up and develop towards crystals. At the beginning, there were only crystals the size of fingernails, and soon the size of quail eggs appeared. A product of immortals, the crystal is only the size of nail cap, with the improvement of strength, the crystal will be bigger and bigger. But ye Fengcai is a six grade immortal, and the crystal has changed, which has a lot to do with the power of flood and famine. The nine elixir fields begin to calm down. The demon yuan of giant bear matches Ye Feng little by little. The golden crystals float on the ocean. Ye Feng feels that he can blow giant bear with one blow. This is an illusion, which proves that Ye Feng''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes. The biggest change is his body, which is close to the level of eight grade immortals. giant bear is a defensive celestial beast. Ye Feng absorbed its essence. The dragon body began to wake up and entered the fairyland. Ye Feng was unable to turn the dragon, and the body was greatly suppressed. It took quite an hour for Ye Feng to recover from this pleasure, full of explosive power. "GoAs soon as Ye Feng''s fists were swept away, a force of fists appeared and turned into a giant bear, directly hitting a thousand year old giant tree. "Boom!" There was a big bang, and the giant tree collapsed. It was broken by the strength of Ye Feng''s fist and cut off. "Is that still my strength?" Even Ye Feng himself has been hoodwinked. It''s estimated that one blow can blow up the eight grade immortals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Absorbing a giant bear makes Ye Feng feel comfortable. It is estimated that in a few days, he will be able to break through the eight grade immortals. In addition, he has some top-grade pills on his body. With the help of them, he can break through completely. Li Ye maple leaves here for a period of time, but is not anxious to practice. At that time, the probability of chasing and killing Nine Tailed Fox will also be greatly increased. Nine Tailed Fox, eight grade fairy, cunning as fox, even nine grade see, are very headache, this task several nine grade took over, did not succeed. Day by day, Ye Feng didn''t dare to go deep. He hunted some liupin and Qipin immortals at the edge of the mountains. He had killed several of them. Unfortunately, few of them have the power of flood and famine. ordinary fairy beast, its essence is limited. After being purified by leaf maple, it is not big enough to bear 1/10. But it''s better than nothing. Since the quality is not as good as giant bear, Ye Feng makes up for it in speed and speeds up the hunting speed. In one day, Ye Feng hunts and kills five seven grade immortal beasts, collects the demon Dan and fur, and prepares to go out to exchange resources. As for the rules and demon yuan, they are all absorbed by Ye Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been in the mountains for ten days. He has hunted and killed more than 50 immortals and beasts. All of them have been cleared up for a hundred miles, and no one else can be found. But these ten days, Ye Feng finally condensed out the hand of God, although not completely formed the essence, but the power can absolutely shake the world. "The great firmament!" Ye Feng suddenly a sharp drink, a huge palm appeared, directly volleying down, a distance is looking for food fairy beast, suddenly awakened, ready to escape. It''s a pity that the hand of God has locked it. The merciless hand directly catches the immortal beast and takes it to Ye Feng. This kind of means can be called against heaven. If it''s the five elements fingerprint, the monster is already a pool of meat. That''s the difference between the hand of God and the five elements fingerprint. This fairy beast constantly struggle, can''t break away from Ye Feng''s hand of God, can only be in situ constantly roar. "Whether you can make a breakthrough today depends on you!" Ye Feng from the inside of the monster''s body, smelled the taste of wasteland, although the blood is thin, it is much stronger than those ordinary immortal beasts. Carrying the immortal beast, Ye Feng jumps up and disappears in the same place. Since he wants to make a breakthrough, he must find a safe place. In this mountain range, the immortals and beasts are rampant. If you are not careful, you will break into a huge territory of immortals and beasts. It is the limit to deal with eight grade immortals and beasts. If you meet nine grade immortals, Ye Feng will cry. When he found a hidden cave, the hand of God grabbed it directly. All the gravel outside the cave was cleared and the immortal beast was thrown in. Ye Feng looked around and found that there was no danger. Then he went in and arranged an array. Sealed the cave, Ye Feng in the cave, in the layout of an array, take out the only remaining inferior Xianjing, only Zhongpin Xianjing with superior Xianjing. Ye Feng plans to save it for use when he is refining Taoist vessels. Refining Taoist vessels consumes a lot of Xianyuan, and it can''t be maintained by inferior Xianjing. It''s better to use intermediate Xianjing. The immortal beast is trapped in the same place by Ye Feng''s imprisonment technique, and constantly roars. The immortal beast is imprisoned by human beings, which is a kind of shame, especially the immortal beast with great power in its body. Ten fingers appear, directly into the body of the beast, a strong air flow along the leaf maple arm, into the body. "Good, I finally feel the power of the flood and famine!" Immediately sit down with your knees crossed and begin to refine the energy. You are swallowing an ancient elixir to help break through. The two superimposed, the time inside Ye Feng''s body, began to blow the whirlwind, like a torrent of steel, rampage, began to break his bottleneck. "Boom boom!" From the inside of his body, he made a fierce roar, like thunder, constantly beating the skin and muscles of Ye Feng. a strong and strong dragon like muscle rises from the arm of the leaf maple and absorbs a lot of the essence of the fairy. The body of Ye Feng is also more powerful than the fairy beast. "Roar Ye Feng suddenly let out a roar, instant breakthrough realm, reached seven grade fairy. The surrounding space suddenly becomes violent, and countless small whirlpools appear around Ye Feng. These are the formation of the array, sweeping the immortal Qi all around. In this mountain range, there are rich in immortal Qi and underground veins. Unfortunately, it is very difficult to find immortal crystal veins. There are many ordinary spiritual veins, but it is a pity that they can''t be taken away. After the breakthrough, Ye Feng began to use his mental method. Fortunately, he had a lot of communication with Baihua fairy, and was well prepared for some things to be avoided below the fairyland. Each fairy crystal directly explodes into infinite energy and rushes into Ye Feng''s body. With the improvement of the realm, the nine elixir fields began to expand. After the terrible immortal Qi entered, it turned into spring rain and began to fall, and the immortal yuan became more solid. Crystal clear beads appear one after another. These are beads formed by Xianyuan. After a long time, they will become crystals.On the ground, there was only one skin bag left, and all the things inside the body were absorbed by Ye Feng. A trace of terrible breath from Ye Feng''s body spurted out. Sword rain hung around the cave, and the powerful Qi force tore the stones off the cave wall directly. And the breath is still rising. The potential inside Ye Feng''s body has been fully exploited at this moment. It is estimated that the speed of cultivation will slow down later. When the potential is exhausted, we need to constantly comprehend and accumulate, hoping to accumulate more information, so that we can step into the immortal realm and grow up faster. For a whole day, Ye Feng is silent in the pleasure of breaking through, and the inferior immortal crystal is exhausted. In desperation, he takes out part of the intermediate immortal crystal to absorb. Ye Feng has a pain in the flesh. It seems that he is seizing the time to earn resources. The later he practices, the more resources he needs. if it does not absorb the essence of more than 10 immortals, relying on its own fairy crystal, it is not enough to maintain. Stand up, a burst of crackling sound appeared, the whole body bone, like a long sword, friction generated by the buzz, a sharp breath from Ye Feng''s eyes burst out. "Well, well, this is the seven grade fairy. No wonder the fairy world is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. From lower grade to middle grade, it''s a change. From middle grade to top grade, it''s another change. Ye Feng felt that his whole body and heart had changed, stepping into the top grade, as if his soul had been sublimated. Out of the hole, dazzling sunlight came in, Ye Feng jumped, disappeared in place. Strength, the wind of the road meaning is more complete, almost to the level of feet off the ground. Although he can''t fly, Ye Feng''s speed is no less than that of flying. His feet are close to the ground, and a glide is tens of feet away. It can be used to describe Ye Feng, who is as light as a swallow, flying in the mountains. In the distance, suddenly came a few voices, interrupted Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Why can''t you even see the shadow of a fairy beast in this area?" Some people are grumbling. They come out to practice. They are going to find some immortals and beasts to practice their hands. By the way, they collect some inner elixirs of immortals and beasts, which can be sold. But they didn''t expect that there is not even a bird shadow in this area for hundreds of miles. "Is there a jiupinxian beast here?" The man who was asked also looked puzzled. There are many immortal animals in the mountains. It''s abnormal that they can''t find any trace of monsters after hundreds of miles. "Elder martial brother, look ahead, there is a shadow flashing!" Ye Feng just fell in front of them not far away, don''t want to meet them, body a slide, or drive a wave, these people are masters, immediately found out. "Come on Without any hesitation, the three men directly chased Ye Feng. The speed was also extremely fast. They even wore wind boots to make up for the lack of body method and speed up. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has too few resources. He doesn''t have the resources to buy this kind of climbing boots. Every pair is precious. But in the blink of an eye, the three of them soon approached, and Ye Feng''s back appeared in front of them. "Seven immortals?" The three were stunned. They didn''t expect that the speed of Qipin Tianxian was so fast. If they hadn''t put on Dengfeng boots, they couldn''t catch up with him at all. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the three of them, Ye Feng had to stop and step on the edge of a big tree, looking at the three people who suddenly came up behind him. They winked and surrounded Ye Feng in the middle. After all, a seven grade fairy appeared in the mountains, and the speed was so fast that it was really abnormal. "Why do you want to chase me? We don''t seem to know each other." Ye Feng spoke first and did not know who they were. Why did he pursue him. "Boy, who are you? Do you know why you can''t see a fairy beast within a hundred miles?" The first person to speak is the man on the right side of Ye Feng, who is tall and majestic. In front of Ye Feng, there is a man in royal clothes, who is also a man in green clothes. It is estimated that these two men are the followers of the man in royal clothes. "I don''t know!" Ye Feng certainly won''t tell each other that all the monsters within a hundred Li radius have been killed by himself. Even if ye Feng really said it, they may not believe it. Three people once again make a look, Ye Feng from their eyes, saw a trace of ruthlessness, fairyland murder things often happen. Especially when I saw Ye Feng''s body method just now, I had never seen it before. The speed of Qi pin Tian Xian was faster than that of Jiu pin Tian Xian. Ye Feng experienced countless things, from their eyes, immediately come over, of course, understand what they are in mind, who let himself be seven grade fairy. "Boy, we are from Qingxia sect. To be honest, we just saw you have a strange body. I hope you can give it to us. We will be friends in the future." The man on the left side gives a bad smile and asks Ye Feng to hand over the secret of his body method.Ye Feng a Leng, understood their meaning, originally was staring at own body method, but did not know own body method is the misty fog evolves. After understanding the profound meaning of the wind, he is unique. Even if he teaches it to others, he may not be able to practice. The meaning of aoyi can only be understood, but it can''t be explained. Besides, Ye Feng can''t pass it on to them at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Ye Feng frowns when he hears that it''s Qingxia. Qingxia is also a famous school. How can they do this kind of business? It seems that every sect has moths. When you see a good treasure, everyone wants to share it. That''s human nature. "I turned out to be a master of Qingxia sect. I''m really sorry. I can''t teach this body method because I can understand it myself." Ye Feng still does not want to have a direct conflict with the other party. If the other party is in trouble, Ye Feng is not afraid. He has broken through to the seventh grade and is planning to find a nine grade master to practice and test his strength. "Boy, don''t be shameless. We are kind enough to tell you that since we won''t tell you, we can only search your soul." Three people are really not what good bird, hear Ye Feng don''t take the initiative to hand in, that five big three thick man''s face instantly gloomy down, send out Li drink. Hearing that the other party wants to search his soul, no matter how good Ye Feng''s temper is, he will be enraged, and a sense of killing will burst out from him. "Well, I''ll see how you search my soul." Three people obviously touched the leaf maple bottom line, really thought oneself good bully not to succeed. "Boy, I''ll show you my dragon butcher." This five big and three thick man has a nickname. He is called the Dragon butcher. He has great strength. With his burly figure, he is still at the same level, and his strength is almost crushing his opponent. In addition to the practice of dragon killing technique, it is more like a tiger, a step, a punch towards Ye Feng hit down, extremely fast. The Qingxia sect is a big sect, with hundreds of thousands of disciples or even more. Which one is not a genius, otherwise it is not qualified to join the Qingxia sect. Looking at the fists as big as casserole, Ye Feng sneered, but instead of retreating, he just devoured dozens of immortal beasts. His body was ready to move and needed to vent. "You give me a punch, too!" A torrential force came out of Ye Feng''s body and covered his arm like a flash of lightning. He was fast, Ye Feng was faster and appeared in front of the Dragon butcher. "Boom!" All of a sudden, dust, two people''s fists hard hit together, forming a terrible halo, toward the surrounding constantly spread. "Click!" A crisp click appeared, as if someone''s bone had been crushed, torn, torn, very harsh. "Ah Then there was a scream, a huge body, flying straight out, with a lot of blood, scattered from the void, very ferocious. "Plop!" The huge body smashed directly into the ground, leaving only a head outside. The whole right arm disappeared, even half of the body disappeared. This kind of scene is simply shocking. When the dust fell, the scene was quiet. There was a man in gorgeous clothes and a thin man on the right. Their eyes were full of incredible color. With one punch, the Dragon butcher was abandoned. Even if he was rescued, he was also a useless man. Half of his body was gone, and he was still hanging with only one breath. "Boy, you play pig and eat tiger!" The thin man''s eyes show a thick fear. Ye Feng is no more than seven grades. How can he blow the Dragon butcher with one punch. It''s a pity that Ye Feng won''t give them the chance to explain. His body moves and appears directly in front of the thin man. The hand of God appears and grabs the man''s neck directly. "You''re right. I''m just playing pig and eating tiger!" Since the other party wants to force himself and death, how can Ye Feng bypass them. "Click!" Before the thin man could react, he was pinched by God''s hand and broke his neck. He was clean and had strength. Ye Feng would never be tied up again. Mubai see the blood boiling, as if to see the world of maple leaf in a little rise. This is the real Ye Feng. He is decisive in killing and will never be benevolent. Throw away the man in the hand, Ye Feng''s eyes look at the man in gorgeous clothes. In his eyes, he shoots cold, even provocative eyes. Jiupin, Ye Feng will be at his feet sooner or later. Today''s opportunity finally comes. It''s to test his achievements in this period of cultivation. There was a trace of fear in the man''s eyes. I don''t know why. Just now, Ye Feng looked at him like a beast, a terrible monster, a monster that can eat human soul without spitting bones. "I don''t care who you are, as long as you give me an idea, it''s a dead end. Let''s do it!" Ye Feng doesn''t care who his opponent is. As long as he wants to kill himself, he is the enemy. Huafu youth doesn''t hesitate. The two younger martial brothers are killed by Ye Feng. If we forget about it, how can we face our fellow martial brothers in the future. "You''re strong, but you''re going to die today!" It''s a fish scale sword. It''s narrow and long. It''s suitable for Yin moves. As soon as the sword edge shakes, the man in Huafu doesn''t have any hesitation. He stabs Ye Feng''s chest. It''s extremely fast, and the sword light flashes cold.Jiupin Tianxian, has been able to understand a trace of heaven and earth, into the move, rolled up a thick layer of air waves, wrapped Ye Feng''s body. "Big Ben Yuan Shu!" Ye Feng is not willing to be outdone. He draws out the long sword. These days, he integrates the great sword spirit into the great source. By combining two, the great source is more powerful. With a sweep of the sword edge, the long sword of the man in Huafu is out of control. He follows Ye Feng''s sword, and all his attacks are invisible. Huafu man''s face surprised, did not expect that Ye Feng so clever move, to resolve their own attack, in the end he is who. There is no time for him to consider, Ye Feng first shot, big source technique continuous, no powerful attack, to be able to skillfully suppress the man in Huafu. "What a strange sword technique!" The Huafu man is worthy of being a nine grade master. He soon changed his tactics. The sword speed suddenly accelerated, which broke the blockade of Ye Feng. It swept again, with a fierce cyclone, and made cracks in the ancient trees around. "Sonorous!" The two swords handed over and made a series of harsh sounds. Then there was Mars all over the sky. Then they rolled back at the same time, and the maple leaf fell on a branch. The man in Huafu also stood on a big tree, his eyes facing each other, kindling an endless sense of war. A fight, Ye Feng basic feel the bottom line of nine products, this man a look talent is very good, absolutely is nine products upstream. The two of them hit each other in an instant. All kinds of sword moves were up and down. With countless fallen leaves, they were extremely fast. One relies on the meaning of the wind, the other relies on the wind boots, turning into the shadow of the road, shuttling through the mountains, and some big trees around are cut off directly. "Qiang Qiang..." Bursts of fire spray out, two people will speed deduction to the extreme, but also can see a shadow, can''t distinguish two people who is who. "Boom!" Two people suddenly separate, to bang a palm, on the ground, appear a huge pit, in the purity of Xianyuan, Ye Feng is no less than Jiupin Tianxian. Feeling his right arm numb, the man''s face finally showed the color of fear, in front of this boy, completely beyond common sense. "Five elements big fingerprints!" How can Ye Feng give him a chance to attack again? He shows his five elements'' fingerprints, like a giant hand covering the sky, which is rolled down by the chaohuafu man. To feel the terrible force of suppression, the hand of the man in Huafu also changed and showed a kind of Taoist spirit. Suddenly, the thunder and wind burst around, and the rolling wind appeared. The terrible Xianyuan burst out from the man''s body like a toad, suddenly lying on the ground, and the strong wind around him was sucked in one after another. What''s the meaning? It''s too terrible. Feel depressed space, five elements big fingerprints directly photographed, do not give the phone will. "Jump!" It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The invisible big fingerprints directly shocked the man back a few steps, unable to kill him. Maple Leaf frowned, the young man was ready to fight. The palm begins to pull, a trace of meaning floats on the top of Ye Feng''s head, this is the great reincarnation of the great. Just now, Ye Feng felt the crisis and had to perform the art of reincarnation. Only the power of reincarnation can suppress men. Relying on other Dao Yi, we can''t defeat our opponents, let alone kill them. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the man in Huafu shot straight out and rushed to Ye Feng. After the trees around were hit, they broke, even the old trees with thick buckets. In addition, the speed is very fast. Ye Feng shows the meaning of the wind, but he is still slow. "Boom!" Huafu man''s body hard hit Ye Feng on the chest, the latter''s body directly inverted fly out. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Feng''s face was flushed. After hitting Ye Feng, the man in Huafu comes again. His body seems to be full of Qi, round and powerful. If Ye Feng''s body had not been transformed, Ye Feng would have been torn apart just now. "Great samsara!" Suddenly, Ye Feng performs the art of reincarnation, and an invisible door of reincarnation appears. In fairyland, Ye Feng''s ability to perform reincarnation is already the limit. "Boom!" Huafu men directly impact on the door of reincarnation, even if it is a virtual shadow, it is not ordinary Jiupin can resist. But Ye Feng''s body is also in a flash, the door of reincarnation is instantly broken, the gas in the man''s body is instantly leaked, and his body is back to normal. There was no time to recover from the injury, Ye Feng ejected, and the big cutting appeared. With the big killing technique, the chaohuafu man rolled down. "Die for me!" If I had been robbed just now, I would have been in a fight.It is necessary to make a quick decision so as not to make a comeback. The two killers, United, are powerful. The old man''s strength has just gone, but the new one is not born. It''s the time of weakness. What Ye Feng grabs is this opportunity, without any sign, ruthless cutting force, will Huafu man completely package. "Chi Chi..." The clothes on the man''s body were a little bit fragmented, and then the flesh and blood flew wildly. In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood disappeared in some places, leaving only bones. "Great captivity, suppression!" this is the Ninth Heaven, the law of the body is the treasure. How can Ye Feng give up so easily? He must exhaust his essence and supplement himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Ye Feng almost mobilized all the cards, even the big reincarnation all show, just will this gorgeous man down. The big imprisonment technique is like a sealed cage, which severely suppresses the man in gorgeous clothes in the same place and can''t move. "The great slaughter!" Ten fingers come out, shuttle through the void, and directly insert into the body of the man in Huafu. Suddenly, the terrible Xianyuan and Jiupin rule rush into Ye Feng''s body. "It''s cool. Is that the nine grades rule?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc. It''s the first time that Ye Feng engulfs Jiupin. It''s not weaker than the law of wild immortals and beasts. Ye Feng just breaks through the realm, and it needs the law to fill in. Where did the man in Huafu think that he was a nine grade immortal, but he was suppressed by a seven grade immortal. What''s more terrifying is that his law was stripped out by him. Feeling the energy inside the body is gradually disappearing, the man in Huafu has no time to make a scream. In an instant, he becomes a piece of human skin and is swallowed up by Ye Feng. After swallowing the man in Huafu, Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky, and the seven grade realm is completely stable. He no longer has to worry about the unstable foundation. The next step is to clean up the battlefield. Since they are members of Qingxia sect, they must have a lot of treasures on them, so they can take advantage of themselves. Put away the three people''s storage ring, finger a little, the three people are reduced to ashes, Ye Feng killed almost no trace. "Cool, I''ve been holding it for several months, and today I can finally have a great fight." Lao Bai still has the spirit of killing in his body. He likes killing most. Today, he finally vented his haze in recent months. Ye Feng gives him a white look and ignores it. He starts to tidy up the three people''s storage rings. Soon Ye Feng''s eyes are wide open. These three people are really rich. "Yes, no wonder a lot of people like killing people and stealing goods." There are 50000 inferior immortal crystals and hundreds of intermediate immortal crystals in the ring. What''s more, they have a lot of materials for refining Taoist vessels. If you''re collecting some, Ye Feng can raise the sword of killing to the level of Taoist weapon, and Babao futu is waiting, just concentrate first. Now it''s his own Dao will that can defeat his opponent. If the opponent offered the best Dao weapon at the beginning, he still can''t defeat his opponent, so it''s urgent to improve the Dao weapon. Time is urgent. I don''t plan to refine it for the time being, because there are still several kinds of materials that I don''t have. If I kill the Nine Tailed Fox, I think I can collect them completely. Cast body method, instantly disappear in place, the last task, hunting Nine Tailed Fox. This period of time, Ye Feng will Nine Tailed Fox information investigation is clear, he likes to haunt on three places. Restaurants, brothels, casinos. As long as it is a brothel, there must be the shadow of Nine Tailed Fox. As long as the big casino, Nine Tailed Fox will also appear. And Nine Tailed Fox like gambling, if you meet a master, will be there in person, Ye Feng mouth revealed a faint smile, seems to have an idea. A day later, Ye Feng left the mountains and headed for the area where Nine Tailed foxes often appeared. Nine Tailed Fox usually haunts slough city and Caesar city. No one knows where he really lives, and even his true face is rarely seen. Want to distinguish his identity is very simple, his shoulder, has been carrying a cunning Nine Tailed Fox, Nine Tailed Fox nickname, that''s how to come. Nine Tailed Fox is lusty and gambling. There are countless women who have been destroyed by him over the years. Many people hate him. In addition, he is as cunning as a fox. He never spends more than two nights in one place. No matter how you wait, Nine Tailed Fox doesn''t appear. Caesar City, Ye Feng is going to lay out here. The terrain of sloe city is complex, which is not suitable for Ye Feng''s layout, so he chose Caesar city. It is said that the city of Caesar was named after the great Caesar. Later, when the great Caesar entered the divine world, the city of Caesar remained. It has continued to this day. It is very prosperous, and its area is the size of a star. Along the way, Ye Feng finally saw the shadow of Caesar city. As if the maple leaf into the sea in an instant, feel like a drop of water in general. In the city, the fairyland is like ants, a group of groups, almost at the bottom of the fairyland. When Ye Feng comes to such a place, he knows how small he is. Only stepping into Jiupin and half step into fairyland, can we have a place. In the eyes of fairyland, fairyland is mortal, just the cornerstone of fairyland. After entering Jiupin, you begin to change into Xianyuan. You have a 10% chance to be promoted to the fairyland. Although you can''t compare with the fairyland, you also have a certain position. Ye Feng into a middle-aged man, diameter into Caesar City, the first stop is the casino. Ye Feng is not interested in brothels, and he can''t search brothels one by one. That will certainly cause public indignation and leak his purpose. The best way is the gambling house. There are too many people and too many people. In such a place, Ye Feng is not conspicuous. His main purpose is to wait for Nine Tailed Fox.Finding the biggest casino in Caesar City, Ye Feng disguised himself as a local tyrant. He was wearing a huge fur and a big hat. At first glance, he was a local bumpkin. It seems to tell everyone that I have plenty of money, and I''m here to gamble. Walking into the biggest gambling table, Ye Feng forcefully squeezed out a position and did it carelessly. With a big hand, many people were startled and looked at it one after another. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the rich?" Ye Feng took out a huge cigarette, lit it, spit out a big ring. Hear Ye Feng''s words, many people show disdain. Even if you have money, you won''t tell people all over the world. Everyone is here to gamble. Who cares if you have money. Mahjong and so on, this is the most common way of gambling on the earth. There are two kinds of common gambling: dice guessing size, dice guessing points, three bowls and dice guessing in which bowl. Everything is inseparable from the dice, the most popular is to guess the size, guess points is too difficult, not many people play, guess the size does not have too many limitations. One two three is small, one one two is small, one two four is small, as long as you guess small, any one is win. This round has already begun, Ye Feng did not participate, but looked at the lotus officer, the eyes of the wizard quietly opened, found that under the table, there was a clever design. The corners of his mouth suddenly showed an arc, and he seemed to understand something. "Buy it and leave it!" He Guan put down the dice Gu, let everyone can bet, after bet, hands back, so as not to regret. "I bet big!" "I''ll take the small one!" ¡­¡­ There are more than 30 people at a table. More than 70% choose big, and 30% choose small. "Go As soon as the official''s voice fell, the dice Gu opened. One, two, three, this game was a small one, and the big one was shouting. Buy small people is to earn this game, relatively speaking, to earn more or the dealer. If you win 70%, you lose only 30%, and if you lose, you earn 40%, just like naked plunder. All this leaves maple all see in the eye, the mouth is still careless, but in the eyes, shoot out a road essence light. The loser is dejected, the winner is elated and continues to gamble on the next set. The second set soon began, he Guan began to shake the dice, everyone staring, Ye Feng is no exception. "Buy it and leave it!" Die Gu fall, he official let everyone quickly bet. It''s the same with the first round. If there are big bets and small bets, the proportion will not be the same. If there are many, there will be few. Even if there is a flat opening, the dealer will not lose money. "I''ll bet ten thousand on Xianjing!" Most of the gamblers gamble for one hundred and two hundred dollars, and very few of them have more than one thousand dollars, because they can''t afford to lose. If they lose ten games in a row, that''s ten thousand dollars. A lot of people understand that small gambles are good, but big gambles are bad. Hear Ye Feng a game of ten thousand, all the people on the table looked this way, as expected is a bumpkin, even if rich, also not as a game of ten thousand chips. "Haven''t you seen rich people? What are you looking at?" Ye Feng big eyes a stare, many people take back their eyes, have shaken their heads, think Ye Feng is a 250, white to send Xianjing. Naturally, the banker''s eyes are bright. Finally, he comes across a big wrongdoer who can kill him severely. At that time, there will be a lot of commission. "Go He Guan was about to call the number of points when he suddenly opened his mouth, big four, five, six. See the expression of the lotus official, the smile of the leaf maple corner of the mouth is more thick, it seems that the ability of the eye of the day sorcery is more and more fierce. Four, five, six Although I was wondering what happened and why the dice didn''t show up according to my own wishes, I soon stopped my expression and began to pay compensation. This game to buy more, Ye Feng earned a whole ten thousand fairy crystal, attracted a lot of people''s eyes. Continue the next round, everyone began to bet, Ye Feng is not worried, until everyone is over, this is the start. "Twenty thousand for big!" Will win back chips and his principal together pushed out, Ye Feng played the shuttle. Ha game. Many people''s eyes jumped, Ye Feng''s means was a big jump, if this is what, do you have to win every game. The dealer''s hand trembled slightly. If he lost this game again, he would have to pay 20000 yuan. He won four or five games just now, and only won more than 20000 points. He can''t lose all in one game. "Big!" No accident, or big, at this time we are a little confused, this is just a cup of tea time, Ye Feng won 30000 Xianjing. The game goes on."Big!" Ye Feng wins. "Big!" Maple Leaf wins. "Big!" ¡­¡­ This is Yefeng won the 10th inning, like a snowball, fully won more than one million Xianjing, even Yefeng himself did not expect, so it goes round and round, one game after another to win. The banker''s forehead left sweat, very nervous, it seems that Ye Feng is a local steamed stuffed bun, but good luck, ten consecutive innings are big. Ye Feng''s move attracted the attention of the casino, and soon someone came this way. "Sir, this is a small gamble. We also have luxury casinos. As an old man, I''m sure we can''t yield here. Are you interested in gambling?" At this time, a 30 or so woman appeared, very coquettish shouting uncle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 The 30-year-old woman, walking to Ye Feng, almost clings to Ye Feng''s body. The pile of Yufeng almost burst her clothes and rubs Ye Feng hard. Many people see this young woman, swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, eyes are straight, who do not know the charm of Sao Meiniang. "I''d like to live less than ten years if I sleep with the ladies." On the other side of the table, a man in his thirties gave a sharp cut at Sao Meiniang, and almost drooled. Young women are very beautiful and suffocating, but Ye Feng knows that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is, just like a poisonous snake. The more gorgeous a snake is, the more poisonous it will be if it bites. It''s almost fatal. Just now, the man''s voice was not big, but it could be heard. Meiniang''s ears, a cold breath came out of her, very weak, almost faint, but Ye Feng caught her. Ye Feng looks at the man who just spoke with sympathy on his face. It is estimated that he will not see the sun tomorrow. "Is there a better place?" Ye Feng soon recovered his careless expression, and brought Sao Meiniang to the building, and sat directly on his lap. That huge buttock, pressed in leaf maple crotch above, immediately had reaction, Sao. Meiniang also felt, mercilessly white a leaf maple. "Ouch, you are good or bad. It''s too noisy outside. Let''s go in." Sao Meiniang is in charge of watching the game in this casino. Just now, Ye Feng has won a million in a row, which has attracted the attention of the upper level of the casino. This is why Sao Meiniang comes to explore the truth. "Let''s go. It''s really not much fun to gamble like this. Take me to a better place, and you''re absolutely indispensable." Ye Feng mercilessly patted on Sao Meiniang''s buttocks, the soft meat gave out a shiver, many people''s eyes were staring out. Secretly hold a sweat for Ye Feng, coquettish. Although Meiniang is coquettish on the surface, the man who wants to touch her has not yet. Ye Feng obviously touches the bottom line of coquettish. Meiniang. When everyone thought that Sao Meiniang would be angry, she gave a smile. "I''ll take you up now." Sao Meiniang is surprisingly calm, because she is not a fool, and can win ten games in a row. If such a person is also 250, the servants that day are all fools. No matter how lucky, it''s impossible to win all the time. If it doesn''t appear again, I''m afraid that Ye Feng will win the profits of the casino for a month. She read countless people, no matter how Ye Feng played, the arrogance in her bones was recognized by Sao Meiniang, so she didn''t dare to be careless, so as not to offend someone who shouldn''t be offended. Under the leadership of Sao Meiniang and the envious gaze of the public, Ye Feng disappears into the public''s sight and enters the mysterious second floor. It''s said that the second floor is also a casino, but it''s all aimed at the big customers, and the winners and losers are at least millions or even tens of millions of tycoons. The first floor is just for the public, winning and losing tens of thousands of dollars. Only the second floor is the real casino. Ye Feng''s goal is to enter the second floor. Nine Tailed Fox can''t appear on the first floor. If ye Feng goes straight to the second floor at the beginning, he will be kicked out, or even thrown out. Even if you are a local tyrant, you can''t go up without any background, because it''s a high-level building. Only the high-level people in Caesar city have the chance to go up. Regardless of strength, only status, even if you are a fairy, if you are the son of a certain patriarch, it is also a VIP. Or the disciples of a certain family will naturally be treated very well. Push open an invisible door, a dazzling light from inside, soon Ye Feng across the door, into a magnificent hall. There was no noise, silence, only the sound of the dice shaking, the beautiful women''s laughter, and the clang of wine glasses. No one is making a lot of noise. They are all whispering. One by one, beautiful women with long legs walk back and forth with good wine. The smell of wine is overflowing, and people''s wine is beautiful. In the center of the main hall, there is only a huge gambling table, which can seat more than 40 people at a time. At the moment, there are only more than 20 people at the table, each accompanied by beautiful women. Seeing someone come in, they all put down their chips and looked at the gate. They were curious. What kind of person had such a big face that they wanted to show their love to their mother. Ye Feng is still a careless look, found a seat, directly sat up, a beauty came over, right hand holding tray, above has been loaded with wine. Take the cup, Ye Feng drink, direct cow drink, many people see straight frown. "Another drink!" This time, he put his hands on the table and put them on the table. However, how Ye Feng imitates it is all nondescript. It seems that he deliberately does so. When he matches it with a deformed fur and a big brimmed hat, it''s the same as a bumpkin who suddenly breaks out to eat in a high-end hotel."Where did you come from? What a wet blanket!" People can not give Ye Feng face, but can not give Sao. Meiniang''s face, people are brought up by her, how much to worry about some. "Who are you talking about, bumpkin?" Ye Feng suddenly hit the table and pointed at the young man. "The bumpkin said you." The young man was not willing to be outdone, so he stood up and fought back again. "Sorry, bumpkin, you''re saying it again." Ye Feng suddenly laughs. At this time, everyone reacts that the young man is trapped by Ye Feng and scolds himself as a bumpkin. The youth also reacted, is to expose naked murderous spirit, leaf maple unexpectedly took him to the sewer. "Mr. Wang, you''d better speak less. For the sake of my face, I''ll take out my private wine to treat you. What do you think?" Sao Meiniang soon became a peacemaker to make peace between them. Everyone came to have fun, not to be angry. Ye Feng doesn''t matter. He directly sits down, grabs a beautiful woman and lets her sit on Ye Feng''s leg. Several people around him glare at her angrily. Although these beauties are for people''s entertainment, most of them are accompanied by wine, sitting by their side to raise their eyes, it''s really rare for people to sit on their legs like Ye Feng. The girl struggled twice, but Ye Feng''s big hand was like a pair of pliers. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Ye Feng. But under, had to sit down honestly, the body as far as possible leaves maple origin. "How fragrant Ye Feng made the appearance of color, smelled it on the girl, and made obscene movements. Even the coquettish and Meiniang''s face was a little ugly. I''ve seen people who don''t know interest, such as Ye Feng. They are really the best. They don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. "No, it''s really a wet blanket." The young master Wang pushed the chips in front of him. He didn''t plan to play any more. He was probably stimulated by Ye Feng. "It''s because I''m here. I don''t dare to play. We''d better change our gambling method today. Instead of playing with the dealer, let''s gamble on our own." Ye Feng showed a playful smile, thinking that Prince Wang did not dare to play. Sure enough, Ye Feng this stimulation, Wang childe''s face showed murderous eyes, this Caesar City, and his Wang Qitian dare not play things. "Well, I''ll bet you!" Wang Qitian sat back and wanted to see what tricks the boy could play. Today he won him to take off his clothes and go out. "Young master, if I may venture to ask, what you said is that we don''t want a dealer. How can we play?" Ye Feng side of an old man is very curious, want to know how to play this. "It''s very simple. All of us take turns in business, one person at a time, so that everyone has a chance. Isn''t it beautiful?" Ye Feng carried out the PAI Jiu model, and everyone was in the villa. Everyone was interested in the new pattern and asked how to play it. "If you lose all your chips in three rounds, it''s the next one''s turn. If you win in three rounds, you can pass it on to the next one. Take the three rounds as the boundary, and you are responsible for winning or losing. The leopard takes all Ye Feng simply said the rules, that is, everyone in the village three games, regardless of compensation, are their own resources, win is their own. After three innings, whether you win or lose, you have to give it to the next one. Every three innings starts with a million cents. "Interesting, interesting..." Suddenly, from across the table, someone slapped and thought it would be interesting to bet like this. Ye Feng''s eyes glanced at the man and suddenly shrank. Each other''s eyes soon returned to normal, that kind of cunning eyes like fox, can''t hide Ye Feng this wily hunter. "Well, I didn''t expect that it would take no effort. It seems that Caesar is the right choice." Ye Feng in the heart secretly says, just now that sly eyes, Ye Feng seem to see what. Other people are curious, and they all rub their hands. It''s the first time that someone has been in charge all the time. Ye Feng is evolved from Pai Gow, since here do not understand Pai Gow play, dice is the same. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get started. I''ll be the first one." An old man snatched the dice bug and prepared one million Xianjing to be the first one in the village. Everyone has no opinion, anyway, one person at a time, can turn, and they don''t lack Xianjing at all, what they want is that kind of stimulation. Wang Qitian did not continue to aim at Ye Feng, but his eyes still glared fiercely, meaning that Ye Feng would look good. "I forgot to say that it''s a rule to bet first and shake the dice. It''s exciting to gamble." If you first wager dice, if you are not sure, you can bet less, so there is not much meaning, bet first, no matter how many points, there is no room for regret."I''ll bet two hundred thousand!" "I''ll bet half a million!" "I''ll take a hundred thousand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The most bet was 500000, the least 100000, and Ye Feng was the least. There are big and small, uneven, depending on whose luck is better. If you shake out the leopard, the banker will take all. No matter you bet big or small, the banker can win all the chips. The old man began to shake the dice, making a grunt. Everyone was staring at the dice, and there was no room for regret. "Bang Dang!" Die Gu fell on the table, just waiting for the result. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Die Gu fell down, just wait for the number, the size of the odds of this game is almost the same, no matter the dealer out big or small, basically flat. "Go Four Gu dice in front of you, three big numbers. Ye Feng bet this game is small, so this game lost a hundred thousand pieces of Xianjing. In this game, Wang Qitian bet 500000 yuan and made 500000 yuan. He laughed and won the game. "Come again!" Naturally, we can''t wait to win. The dealer''s chips are a little more than 1.1 million. After the last example, Wang Qitian bet 700000 yuan in this game. It seems that he is ready to take all the chips of the dealer. Ye Feng or 100000, Wang Qitian bet big, he bet small, always opposite. The old man didn''t hesitate. He continued to shake the dice, and soon fell on the table. After five or five or six, he was still big. In this game, the makers ate five and lost ten. Because there were more small bets in this game, the makers didn''t pay for them, and even made a little profit. The chips changed from 1.1 million to 1.5 million, and Wang Qitian won two games in a row, winning 1.2 million. He won the most of these 15 or 16 people, and soon forgot the unhappy things just now. At the beginning of the third inning, everyone continued to bet. Wang Qitian''s first bet may have been affected by the previous two innings. In this inning, he pressed a total of 1.5 million, ready to sweep away the dealer''s chips. This time it was a big bet, and others followed suit and chose to bet on it. Since the dealer has 1.5 million yuan left, once the compensation is not enough, he can only divide up the 1.5 million yuan according to the level of chips. Strangely enough, there was only one person in this round. It seems that most of them chose to be the same as Wang Qitian. Only leaves maple last person, is still hesitating, in the end is bet big or bet small. "Boy, what are you hesitating about? You can''t afford to lose now." Ye Feng lost two games in a row, Wang Qitian was very relieved, with a mocking tone. Even one side of the Sao. Meiniang is showing a slight smile, just downstairs, Ye Feng won ten games in a row, on the second floor, but lost two games in a row, is this boy cheating downstairs? If so, Sao Meiniang doesn''t mind cutting off Ye Feng''s hands and feet. "I''m afraid some people can''t afford to lose. I''ll cry when I lose." Ye Feng sarcastically said, directly launched all the chips, a total of four million. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t have so many chips on him, because when he entered the second floor, he was regarded as a VIP. He advanced three million yuan in advance. If he lost all, the casino didn''t worry. If you win, you''ll give it back to the casino. When Ye Feng launched 4 million chips at a time, everyone was still surprised. This boy was crazy. In the first two games, he launched 100000 chips at a time. In the third game, he launched 4 million chips. Even if Wang Qitian was smoking at the corners of his mouth, although he didn''t lack resources, he still had a pain in his heart when he squandered four million at one time. Of course, the happiest is the banker. No matter how big or small the market is, the banker will not lose money, but should win more and win less. If you open big, pay 5 million, win Ye Feng 4 million, plus another person''s 500000, plus the original chip of 1.5 million, these three games are useless. Die Gu soon sounded, this time we are more nervous, because this game chips most, involving all people''s nerves. "Go At that moment, without any hesitation, the old man directly lifted the lid of the dice and three numbers appeared. "One, two, three, little!" Everyone stood up, even Sao Meiniang was no exception. She started a big game in a row, but a small game in the third. Even the old man didn''t believe it. For a moment, he lost control, as if he didn''t control him. It''s amazing. It''s just a blink of an eye. Wang Qitian''s face darkened in an instant. He had just won 1.2 million yuan. In the third inning, he lost 1.5 million yuan, which was equivalent to 300000 yuan. Ye Feng was good. He lost 200000 in the first two games and won 4 million in the third. Return the 3 million chips borrowed from the casino, Ye Feng has 5 million more chips. Sao Meiniang''s eyes began to shine. It seemed that Ye Feng was really playing pig and eating tiger. In the first two innings, he hoodwinked his opponent, and in the third inning, he suddenly attacked. At the end of the three innings, the dealer was basically equal, but all the thirteen people lost money, and only one person won, that is Ye Feng. In the last inning, with the help of the dealer, he won the money of other families. This is gambling. Unlike in the past, when you only win the banker, the banker wins everyone. Now the tactics have changed. You can win the opponent''s money with the help of the banker''s gambling. At this time, everyone reacted that there are so many tricks in gambling. And Ye Feng won without flaws, three games are bet is small, almost no gambling skills in it, is luck, the third game was his bet."Come on, I''ve given it to you." Ye Feng took out 100000 chips and put them directly into the hands of the girl in her arms. It was a reward. "Thank you Originally this young girl also some repels, thought that the leaf maple was too excessive, hugged her in the bosom. But now it''s just like silk. I hope Ye Feng can win more. I even close my body to Ye Feng''s arms and take the initiative to throw myself in his arms. Her eyes are red, and they are all human beings. If the people they serve win a game, they will be rewarded dozens at most, not more than a few hundred at most. It''s really forthright for Ye Feng to send out 100000 yuan at a time. They may not earn so much in half a year. Sao Meiniang stood in the distance, her eyes were staring at Ye Feng, trying to see through this person, but in her memory, she could not find any information about Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Wang Qitian''s face is even more ugly. Among the more than ten people, he is almost the youngest. If Ye Feng didn''t appear, most of these beauties would be around him. From a move just now, a lot of beautiful women took the initiative to come to Ye Feng. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Some people''s bodies inadvertently rubbed against Ye Feng. "Come on, I''m happy today. Take all of you for a share. Help me get some good wine." Ye Feng careless, and took out 100000 chips, let behind five or six girls to points. Six girls took the chips, thanks again and again, and rushed to get the wine for Ye Feng. "I''m really a black sheep." Some people shake their heads and think that Ye Feng is a loser. Women are for people to play and enjoy. In casinos, women are the foil. It''s really rare to see such a broad-minded person as Ye Feng. Today, they have seen it. Finished everything, Ye Feng eyes Piao to the opposite middle-aged man, found that in his eyes, it seems to have some changes. Ye Feng is more sure that his guess is right, this person is Nine Tailed Fox, from Ye Feng''s various actions, other people have no expression change, in addition to Wang Qitian, is this person. Nine Tailed Fox lecherous, so many beautiful women, have been attracted by Ye Feng, Nine Tailed Fox heart of course have ideas, he thinks romantic, there is no lack of beauty around, but today, he miscalculated. The gamble still has to go on. Soon it''s the turn of the next family. It''s a middle-aged man, who seems to deliberately not let people see his real face. He has a thin skin mask on his face. Next very insipid, the dealer lost all the chips, Ye Feng just won a few hundred thousand. One game after another, soon it was Wang Qitian''s turn. Seeing that he could be in business, Wang Qitian burst out laughing. "Hahaha, it''s my turn at last." After gambling for so many years, I finally experienced the feeling of being in a business. In addition to losing in the first set, Wang Qitian seems to be very lucky, winning a lot in the next few villages. The biggest winner, of course, is Ye Feng. Before Ye Feng''s turn, he has already won more than 8 million inferior Xianjing. I''m afraid that only those big sect elders can come up with this number. If you know that Ye Feng is no more than an ordinary disciple of longfumen, I don''t know what you will think. Fortunately, Ye Feng uses the technique of transfiguration. Outsiders can''t see who he is. Maybe he thinks he is a hermit. The first round started soon, and everyone made bets one after another. There was not much time left. Today, it is estimated that one round per person will basically be over. "Bet small, half a million!" Ye Feng made a bet of 500000 yuan this time. In the first few games, the most was 500000 yuan. Most of them were 100000 yuan. "Boy, you give me the chips for nothing. I''ll take them first." Wang Qitian has been involved in gambling for decades. He is absolutely perfect. What he wants is what he wants. As long as you write a big word, you can win Ye Feng''s 500000 bet. "Well, if you have the ability, I''ll admit it if you lose." Ye Feng already knows who Wang Qitian is. He should be Wang Mingtian''s elder brother and the eldest son of the Wang family. It''s no wonder that he has so many resources. It''s strange that he lacks resources, the eldest son of a super class family. The color son starts to shake, Wang Qitian''s mouth corners show light evil smile, this game if open big word come out, oneself can win more than 1 million. If you start a small game, you''ll lose almost all of it. Even a million is not enough. Because in this game, there are more than 2 million big ones and more than 3 million small ones. If he opens a small one, Wang Qitian will even lose his chips. "Go Wang Qitian''s technique is very wonderful, in a dazzle of fancy action, completed a series of actions, die Gu fell on the table. With him a fierce drink, die Gu lift, inside the number revealed in front of everyone. "One, one, two, little!" Buy small people laugh, and even no fear of laughing, not everyone is afraid of Wang Qitian, which is not a dignified person.Wang Qitian is confused and hard to accept. What he clearly shakes out is five five six, and he is developing in the direction of leopard. Even if he is not a leopard, there will be five five six. But how come out one or two, Wang Qitian can''t understand, also can''t understand, is his gambling skills degenerated? A game, won all the chips Wang Qitian, Ye Feng points to 470000, not less. Even those beauties around can''t help it, so many people, everyone insisted on three rounds, only Wang Qitian lost all his chips in one game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 Wang Qitian is depressed. At the moment, he wants to kill people. Especially when he sees Ye Feng embracing, almost all the beauties are around him. And he is the biggest winner, but he has become the biggest loser. Most of Wang Qitian''s resources were lost to Ye Feng. No matter which game, when he made a big bet, Ye Feng would also make a big bet, and finally he made it all right. Now Ye Feng sent out resources, are Wang Qitian, but also enjoy beauty embrace, how can not angry. In addition, everyone else has played three games, but he has lost all his chips in one game. Wang Qitian is going crazy, and this shame is lost to grandma''s house. "Hand over Zhuang as soon as possible. It''s my turn." The old man sitting in Wang Qi''s family of 50 or so can''t wait. This old man has determined his identity. He should be a master of Qingxia sect, at least at the level of fairy king. Gamblers, no matter in any plane, exist, even the fairy king is no exception. Wang Qitian a face gloomy hand over dice Gu, can only wait for the last few games have a chance to turn over. Now he has lost more than 5 million yuan, but he has little left. He has about 2 million yuan left. Once he loses all, he can only borrow chips from the casino. It''s another period of insipidity. The old man won more than one million games after three games. Ye Feng is almost equal and dare not cheat. Ye Feng''s purpose today is to find Nine Tailed Fox, but he doesn''t want to offend the fairy king. Everyone in the business makes money. Wang Qitian''s eyes are beginning to turn green. Only he loses the game. One after another, soon it was Ye Feng''s turn, leaving only the last three. Ye Feng finished, the next person is a woman, although the woman disguised as a man, Ye Feng still smell the smell of women from her body. The last one is the Nine Tailed Fox. Ye Feng is more and more sure that he has planted the mark of the eye of witchcraft on him. As long as he leaves here, even if the Nine Tailed Fox escapes to the ends of the earth, Ye Feng can find it. Ten rounds down, Ye Feng won nearly 10 million pieces of Xianjing, even these old Dong began to envy. Although they don''t care about millions of them, they are inferior immortal crystals after all. The tens of millions of them are terrible. There are 100000 intermediate immortal crystals, 10000 superior ones and 1000 best ones. Inferior goods exchange for Chinese goods one to one hundred, Chinese goods exchange for superior goods one to ten, superior goods exchange for the best, also one to ten. From this, we can see that inferior Xianjing is the most rubbish. Take out a million chips, Ye Feng ready to start, others have to rub their hands, Ye Feng has the most chips, we all want to carve up the resources of Ye Feng. "Would you like to make a bigger bet?" For everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng takes a panoramic view, he won so much, who doesn''t want to carve up from himself. "Do you want to raise it?" You can hear that, Ye Feng is going to increase his chips. "The rules are dead. If I can, I don''t mind increasing the chips to five million." Ye Feng showed an arc at the corner of his mouth and wanted to increase his banker''s chips to five million. Sure enough, hearing this, others nodded their heads and agreed that if ye Feng won one million yuan, he would not win. If Ye Feng won five million yuan, it would be another matter. The first one to agree was Wang Qitian. He was a bit impatient to lose at this time. His resources lost 7788, leaving only a few million to support. Hearing that Ye Feng increased his chips, he directly asked the gambling house that he had borrowed five million yuan. With his status, the gambling house would not worry that he would default on his debts at all. At the end of the day, he took the loan receipt and went to the Wang family to ask for an account. With the status of Wang family, how can such ugly news be leaked out. Everyone has no opinion, Ye Feng ready to start, this game Wang Qitian bet a million big, is really big. Looking at the nearly five million chips on the bet, my eyes were not sad or happy, as if these fairy crystals were rubbish. On the gambling table, money is rubbish. What they gamble on is realm, experience, means, not money. "Start!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand to sweep, and the dice bug fell directly into his palm, like an invisible big hand in the control. The dice inside shook violently. Time is very short, leaf maple seems not willing to waste time, only five breathing time, die Gu fall. "One, two, three, little!" Ye Feng gently shouts out the number, this game Ye Feng won not much, only one million, chips into six million, Wang Qitian lost the first game. The big buyer laughs excitedly, while the small buyer can only count on the chance to play in the second inning. Wang Qitian''s face is gloomy. It seems that every time he loses, Ye Feng wins. It''s not only in his own gambling, but also in other people''s business. Ye Feng''s winning is Wang Qitian''s chips. This is close to 10 million, of which 8 million belong to Wang Qitian, and the other 2 million people share equally, less than one. "Boy, don''t be happy too soon. The game is not over yet." Wang Qitian''s tone is extremely cold. From the moment Ye Feng comes in, he mocks and even wants to attack Ye Feng.Even others are wondering if ye Feng intentionally won Wang Qitian''s chips, why he didn''t win others, which is very strange. "You''re right. The game is not over. I don''t know if you have enough chips." Ye Feng does not care about the threat of Wang Qitian, for this kind of person, Ye Feng see more, too calm gas. Gambling, need calm, remember impetuous, an impetuous person, can never win money. The second inning started soon. Wang Qitian made a bet of two million yuan in this inning. It seems that he was in a hurry. One million in the first round and two million in the second. We will never stop until we reach our goal. Looking at the chips on the table, Ye Feng doesn''t care. How many come, how many he takes. The dice began to shake up, and the time was still very short. In the blink of an eye, the dice fell down, and there was no gambling skill in it. At first glance, Ye Feng was a bumpkin. Originally, everyone thought that Ye Feng was here to send money, but he didn''t expect that everyone had helped him. This scene, I guess, didn''t even think of Sao Meiniang. "Come on, you drive for me!" Ye Feng didn''t choose to open the dice, but let the beauty in her arms open it. The beauty got 200000 rewards, and she had already kissed Ye Feng several times in succession. Now her whole body is retracted into Ye Feng''s arms. Stretch out the green jade hand, under the public''s eyes, lifted the die Gu. "One, two, three, little!" The little girl who helped to open the dice exclaimed excitedly. It was obvious that there were more people who bought big in this game, because the last game was small, and it was one two three. If ye Feng wins this game, she must give some tips to her, so when she sees that it''s Xiao, the little beauty leaves a lip print on Ye Feng''s face. "You cheat!" Wang Qitian couldn''t help it. He borrowed five million pieces of Xianjing, and he lost more than two million. He began to jump out of the wall. "Which eye did you see me cheating?" Ye Feng sneers, with a sneer. Besides, there are many fairy King experts on the scene. If they cheat, can''t they find out. "Or are you doubting the eyes of all the people present, that I deceive you with them?" Ye Feng will all circle in, this words, the slightest with the local steamed stuffed bun, a look is a resourceful master. Cheating! How could it be that Ye Feng didn''t take part in this game. The little beauty in her arms didn''t know how to shake the dice. Maybe it was just a coincidence. Wang Qitian was speechless, even the immortal king master did not speak, what qualification does he have to doubt. "Can''t afford to lose, remember what I said when I came in? I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose. " Ye Feng sneers, enters the second floor, Wang Qitian aims at himself, Ye Feng certainly will not be polite, moreover the grand Wang family, wins him ten million immortal crystal, does not seem excessively. "Who says I can''t afford to lose? Lao Tzu has plenty of resources and the last game. I don''t believe you can drive small all the time." Wang Qitian stood up and rolled his sleeves with bare arms. It was obvious that he was a gambler. Many people shook their heads. If Wang Qitian didn''t have the title of the eldest son of the Wang family, he would have been kicked out by Sao Meiniang. When other people saw Wang Qitian''s expression, they also frowned secretly. "It''s really hard to say. I have eight million chips in my hand now. You can bet as much as you like. As long as I lose, I will pay. As long as you can afford it, I can afford it." Maple''s eyes became sharp in the third round. "Five million, big bet!" The first person to speak was Wang Qitian, who borrowed five million inferior Xianjing again, and borrowed ten million. This kind of hand, even those fairy kings are a little out of touch, can only shake their heads, most of them bet a million or so. With Wang Qitian''s five million, the chips of this game have reached ten million level. This kind of gambling has not appeared for decades. Even the little beauty sitting in Ye Feng''s arms held her breath and dared not breathe. Sao Meiniang also came up. The victory is related to the change of the whole pattern. If ye Feng wins, today''s gambling will reach 15 million. If you lose, you have to pay more than 5 million yuan, and the profit will shrink by about half. "Little beauty, I need to borrow your little hand. If I win, I''ll give you 10%." Ye Feng picked up the little beauty''s little hand, in the mouth kiss, this key game, even with her. Little beauty is very nervous, dare not start, will look at Sao. Meiniang, if lost, even if ye Feng does not say, little beauty heart is not happy. If we win, will these people be skinning her. Wang Qitian, in particular, glared at the girl fiercely. It was her that just now. She lost two million Xianjing."Don''t be afraid of anyone." Ye Feng gently scraped on the little beauty''s face to let her not worry. In the distance, Sao Meiniang nodded, indicating that she could do it. Although the Wang family was huge, the big casino in Caesar city also had a false reputation. There must be strong support behind it. Seeing the promise of Sao Meiniang, the little beauty was relieved. She picked up the dice and was very nervous. She used her hands to shake it. "Come on, little beauty! Don''t let me down. " Ye Feng put one hand around her small waist, and one hand picked up the wine cup on the table, a look of enjoyment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 This game, even the king of immortals is no exception, very nervous. The most relaxed of course, only Ye Feng, eyes always pay attention to the change of Nine Tailed Fox, although he tried to suppress his emotions, or Ye Feng constantly found flaws. Nine Tailed Fox gambling, everyone knows, but Ye Feng did not expect, Nine Tailed Fox is not a gambler, but a master. From the beginning to the end, Nine Tailed Fox''s words are very few, and he lost very little, which makes Ye Feng have to admire his gambling skills and strong psychological endurance. Look at a person''s character, gambling table is the best choice. There are only two kinds of people on the gambling table. One is ruthless and thoughtful, and the other is confident. In the public''s sight, die Gu fell on the table, Sao. Meiniang also came up, refused to miss such a gamble. Little beauty is very nervous, she is completely random shake, we all know, this dice shake no rules to speak of. But this has no rules to speak of, it is Ye Feng''s best opportunity, if there are rules to speak of, Ye Feng how to cheat, how to use the eye of witchcraft. For example, if you walk in a straight line and suddenly appear a flash, these experts will surely find out. If the dice has not been in accordance with the law of walking, a straight line, a detour, even in the high master can not find. Ye Feng steps by step, from the moment he comes in, he constantly arranges and pulls the beauty to sit in his arms. Now he finally comes in handy. This third game is too critical. Once Ye Feng shakes himself, it''s either big or small, but let the little beauty shake, then the result is not sure. "PATA!" Die Gu fell on the table, little beauty palms are all sweat, there is a feeling of collapse, directly paralyzed in Ye Feng''s arms, soft, a pair of GAOSONG Yufeng, pressure on Ye Feng''s chest. Even those old Antiques Show envy, this is the biggest winner in life, not only won the chips, but also holding the beauty home. "It''s up to you to drive for me." Ye Feng did not rush to open, still let the little beauty help to open. Little beauty carefully picked up the dice Gu, ready to lift, but was Ye Feng pressed. "Don''t worry, drive slowly. Only in this way can you have a sense of suspense!" Ye Feng let her not nervous, suddenly opened, more boring. As expected, the little beauty was obedient. She opened the dice a little bit, and the first color appeared. "Six!" It''s Wang Qitian who talks. When he sees six, he smiles. What he bought is big. If he opens six, it proves that he has a 50% chance to open big, unless the following two figures are one. Other people also noticed, just did not say it, staring at the emergence of the second chromon. A little bit of the second dice appeared, this time everyone on the table craned their necks, staring at the second dice. "Six o''clock!" Wang Qitian stands up and makes two sixes. It''s definitely big. Even if he makes the last one, he will win. He bet five million dollars in this game. If he wins, he can not only pay off his gambling debts, but also pull back a lot of principal. He laughs without reservation. This is the gambler. All the expressions can be seen in the casino. However, some people feel uneasy. They always feel that things are not so simple. From the beginning, they seem to have been on the boat of thieves. Little beauty''s heart is mentioned in the throat, open big basic dead, Ye Feng this game will lose more than 10 million chips. "Don''t hesitate Wang Qitian can''t wait for her to start. No matter what it is, he will win this game. "Go ahead!" Ye Feng puts down her wine cup and asks the little beauty to open the dice. When the die Gu opened that moment, everyone was stunned, the third dice appeared, presented in front of everyone, even the beauties who served them, gathered one after another. "This It''s impossible The first speaker was Wang Qitian. He sat down on the chair, his eyes showing a blank color, like a dead fish rolling its eyes. Even the little beauty who shakes the dice is surprised. She hugs Ye Feng tightly and refuses to believe it. Is the number shaken by him? "God''s will! We''ve lived for thousands of years, but we can''t play with a baby. " An old man sighed. At this time, he knew that Ye Feng was not a local steamed stuffed bun, but a good strategist. They underestimated Ye Feng from the beginning, and even ignored him. "Three sixes, leopard, kill all!" It''s Ye Feng who talks. The third dice is also six. As long as it comes out one two three four five, it''s all big. Ye Feng will lose, but there are three sixes, the biggest leopard. At the beginning, the rules were set. Leopards kill. All the chips are gathered together, this game, Ye Feng plus previously won 10 million, enough to win 20 million of inferior Xianjing."This is for you!" Ye Feng said to do, take out 10% chips, that is 200000 Xianjing, to the arms of the girl. "Thank you In addition to the previous more than 100000 yuan, even a beautiful waiter who served them won hundreds of thousands in this game, which is an unprecedented thing. "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s just luck!" Ye Fengchao gave everyone a fist. In the three games, Wang Qitian lost eight million. He was sitting on the chair powerlessly, his eyes were blank, and could not accept the fact. "Mr. Wang, are you ok?" Sao Meiniang came over and put her delicate hand on Wang Qitian''s shoulder. "It''s OK. I owe you the casino resources. I''ll pay them back as soon as possible." Wang Qitian seems to be sober all of a sudden, and his head is dazzled by hatred. From the beginning, he aimed at Ye Feng, resulting in a very impulsive mood. Every time he made a bet, he hardly considered it. "Mr. Wang, do you want to continue gambling?" Of course, Sao Meiniang doesn''t worry that Wang Qitian is not up to the ten million Xianjing. Wang''s family has dozens of mineral veins. Every year, the harvest of Xianjing is tens of billions, which is still ten million short. "Go on!" Wang Qitian still has two million yuan on his body. Take a deep breath. Since he can''t sit in the villa, he hopes that the last two can pull back some money. The next person''s turn is the man disguised as a man. She just takes out a million chips, but doesn''t add them. She has a good ability of restraint. At the end of the game, the others only won and lost more than one million. The total number of more than ten people was only 10 million, while Wang Qitian himself lost 10 million. This game is very insipid. Ye Feng''s three games are all about 100000 yuan. Most of the time, he is flirting with the beauty in his arms, which makes the girl look as red as an apple. And the last one, the most mysterious one, didn''t say a few words from beginning to end. "Ninth brother, I wonder if you are interested in increasing your chips?" Ye Feng suddenly spoke, addressing the middle-aged man opposite as the ninth elder brother. Everyone looked at each other, some didn''t understand. They all knew middle-aged men, not surnamed nine, but surnamed Bai. In this casino, they had known each other for not a day or two. The middle-aged man has no expression and doesn''t answer, but Ye Feng''s goal has been achieved. He doesn''t need to answer. His eyes betrayed him just now. Hear Ye Feng call nine elder brother, his eyes flash a trace of panic, seems to be afraid of his identity to be seen through. "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." Ye Feng soon played a ha ha, said he recognized the wrong person. The last game is a little fierce. I think we all know that this is the last chance. I miss it. I don''t know when I will be able to make such a forthright bet. It''s normal for no one to bet less than half a million, or even a million. Ye Feng is no exception, each time is 500000, relying on their own gambling skills, won two games, lost a game, won about 500000. As for Wang Qitian, it is estimated that all his good luck has been used up. In the last two villages, he lost the only two million Xianjing left on his body. At this time, he is clean all over. "Sao Meiniang, thank you for taking me to the second floor. This is for you." Ye Feng reached out and threw out a million chips, falling in the middle of the two jade peaks of Sao Meiniang. "Thank you very much!" Sao Meiniang put the chips in her pocket, and even her eyes were puffed. Who is this person? She would make such a big deal. And his gambling skills are simply amazing. From beginning to end, only he appeared once, and he didn''t shake it out himself. It''s also the one with the most chips. If it''s a coincidence, I won''t believe it. How could it be so coincidental. "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll invite you to dinner in Jufeng building tonight. You must show your appreciation." Ye Feng stood up and walked out with great strides, without any stop. Don''t give everyone a chance to talk, just a flash, Ye Feng disappeared on the second floor, very fast, even the fairyland didn''t respond. "It''s so fast. This person is not simple." The fairy King level is not lost to the point of robbery, so it doesn''t catch up, but it doesn''t mean other people won''t. But when they catch up, Ye Feng has stepped into the street, a few flash, and then disappeared, like a white light. Ye Feng has already won so many Xianjing. It''s not so easy to leave safely. It''s worth spending a million yuan to let Sao Meiniang open the second floor ban. If it wasn''t for the one million yuan spent, how could Sao Meiniang open the door on the second floor and let Ye Feng leave easily? They seem to have a heart in their hearts. They''ve been in the casino for so long. How could Sao Meiniang not have this insight. A few turns, Ye Feng takes off the disguise on his face, changes his breath, and emits a series of demonic ideas, covering the original breath, which makes it hard for him to find himself in fairyland.When Ye Feng appeared again, he saw a few figures just chasing here, and Nine Tailed Fox was among them. "Fortunately, I left in time just now, otherwise I would not be able to get away." Thinking of the gamble just now, Ye Feng is still afraid. If he is careless, he is doomed. Although the whole process seems very relaxed, he doesn''t know that he is very nervous. A small miscalculation will be buried here. From entering the second floor, he began to lay out the layout, holding the girl in his arms, disturbing the sight and angering Wang Qitian. Finally, he repeatedly took out resources to reward him, but he could not make a mistake. If ye Feng had not gone through countless hardships in the world, how could he have reached the point of sophistication. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t have the resources to win several fairies. Half of the resources came from Wang Qitian, and the others won about 700000. For them, 700000 is nothing, so the killing of Ye Feng is not very obvious. And Wang Qitian''s strength is the lowest, but he is at the top of Jiupin, and has stepped into the fairyland with one foot. It''s obviously impossible for such a person to pursue himself. Since Ye Feng wants to take part in gambling, he definitely can''t go back empty handed, so he chose to win Wang Qitian''s resources. Who let him aim at himself from the beginning. He swaggered to find an inn. Ye Feng took a bath and ate a good spiritual food to replenish his energy. On this day, he was nervous and relaxed. When night came, Ye Feng was wearing a black tights and soon disappeared into the night. Caesar! Even in the evening, it''s also full of fun. Laughter can be heard everywhere, but there are also some shady activities in some places. In a place of fireworks, the singing of yingyingyanyan, the laughter of men and the waves of women come from it. One after another, in the dark night, it is far away. This is men''s gold selling cave. A dark shadow along the dark place, quietly enter here, see groups of men and women, one by one, shuttle on the corridor, some into the room, some outside flirting. Black shadow looked at it disgustedly, then turned into a breeze again, disappeared in the same place, and walked towards the deepest yard. Those who can afford to rent a single courtyard are definitely luxury guests. Most of the guests who come here for consumption are wing rooms, many of which are connected together. Only an independent courtyard can show its identity, be different, and even enjoy the highest level of treatment. In one of the courtyards, a man in his thirties was holding two girls in his arms, with bursts of obscene laughter in his mouth. "Sir, you are hurting people." I saw the man''s big hand in his arms, the girl''s chest pinched, causing the girl to groan. "I''m in a bad mood today. If you serve me well, you can''t leave a tip without you. If you don''t, you know the consequences." The man showed a trace of ruthlessness from the corner of his eyes. He was absolutely cruel. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!" The two girls didn''t wear much clothes, but soon a coat slipped off, revealing their white bodies. Their bodies almost appeared in front of the men, leaving only two fig sheets. Looking at the two girls constantly twisting their bodies, the man seemed to enjoy it very much. Just now, the expression of Yin Li dispersed a little bit. He picked up the wine glass on the table and gulped it down. Like a fire, the man''s mood was lit, stretched out his tongue and looked at the two girls in front of him hungrily. The girl twists her waist and swings back and forth, trying to be more windy, while the man sitting in the chair starts to gasp violently, which is a picture of spring palace. It seems that the shadow in the distance can''t help it. If they wait, they will certainly do something immoral. "Whew!" A chill appeared, stabbing the man''s face, extremely fast. "Who!" The man''s drunkenness instantly wakes up, and the obscene smile just now disappears. He immediately puts on his clothes and shoots vertically. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears in the same place. This is the Nine Tailed Fox, a strange, there will be no hesitation, immediately disappear, this is so many years, has been living a very moist one of the reasons. At the moment when the Nine Tailed Fox disappeared, the shadow also disappeared, like a touch of wind, closely following the body of the Nine Tailed Fox. No matter how he changed his shape in the street, the man in black behind always found it for the first time. With a full hour, Nine Tailed Fox changed ten faces, it is estimated that even if it is fairyland, now also can''t find Nine Tailed Fox body where. But the mark of this day''s Witch''s eye can be found for the first time even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart. Nine Tailed Fox has a kind of intuition. It always feels that it has two eyes staring at itself. After years of struggling, it has already developed extremely keen senses. Dare not stay, toward Caesar city outside, because he felt that Caesar city is not safe. But I don''t know that Ye Feng''s trap is forcing him to leave Caesar city. If you make a move here, it''s hard to avoid disturbing others. Ye Feng doesn''t want to make trouble. At this time, in the middle of the night, a shadow left Caesar city in the blink of an eye, appeared outside the big city, and entered the continuous mountains. People say that Nine Tailed Fox has no fixed place to live. Ye Feng has learned it today. In Caesar City, Ye Feng has found at least ten houses for Nine Tailed Fox. Moreover, each one is very hidden, which is extremely difficult for ordinary people to find. If he hadn''t followed all the way, it would have been really difficult to find. Behind the shadow like a ghost in general, soon caught up with the Nine Tailed Fox. "Who!" Nine Tailed Fox has never been so nervous, as if by an invisible ghost to entangle, how also can''t get rid of."The man who killed you!" Dark shadow went out a little bit from the dark, and soon stood opposite the Nine Tailed Fox, only ten steps away. "I don''t seem to know who you are." Nine tail fox face is very alert, looking at the shadow, it seems that they don''t know him at all. "Of course you don''t know me, but I know you, Ninth brother." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc, and the shadow he follows along the way is Ye Feng, who forces the Nine Tailed Fox to the outside of Caesar city. "It''s you!" Hear nine elder brother two words, nine tail fox seem to think of, this person is exactly daytime won their 20 million that bumpkin. "Yes, it''s me." Ye Feng doesn''t deny that he is the one who won more than 20 million of them in the daytime. "Hahaha, who was I then? You even made up your mind to me. I didn''t expect that I didn''t find you. You came to me on your own initiative." Nine Tailed Fox suddenly laughed, during the day when chasing Ye Feng, was Ye Feng ran away, is to carve up his immortal crystal. But did not expect that in the evening, Ye Feng himself took the initiative to appear. "Do you really think I went to the casino for gambling?" Ye Feng laughs, he has no interest in gambling, if not to find the trail of Nine Tailed Fox, Ye Feng will not set foot in the casino. "Then why are you?" Nine Tailed Fox perception of the realm of Ye Feng, a heart down, eyes, also show greedy eyes. "Kill you!" Ye Feng said two words coldly. "Joke, you can kill me." Nine Tailed Fox said, from his arms out of a white fox, standing on his shoulder, is really nine tails. Moreover, the fox''s eyes had no pupils, which was so evil that people did not dare to look directly at him. "What strange eyes!" Ye Feng suddenly whispered that the Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes were very ghostly. Just now Ye Feng took a look at it, as if his soul was going to sink in and fall into a deep sleep. "His eyes are hypnotic. You must not look directly into his eyes." At this time, mubai reminds Ye Feng that the Nine Tailed Fox has the effect of charming mind. No wonder so many people are killed in the hands of the Nine Tailed Fox because of the fox on his shoulder. See Ye Feng suddenly take back his eyes, Nine Tailed Fox showed a trace of surprise, he has offered a magic weapon, why Ye Feng did not fall asleep. Just now, it was the eye of the heavenly wizard who reminded Ye Feng to swallow up the dizzy feeling immediately. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s current state would be really hard to resist. "Take a broken fox out and try to escape. It''s ridiculous!" After absorbing the power in the Nine Tailed Fox''s pupil, Ye Feng found that there was a slight change in the eye of the heavenly witch, which seemed to have hypnotic effect. If ye Feng can instantly hypnotize his opponent, doesn''t it enhance the effect of pupil skill and moon deficiency. Pupillary surgery, the purpose of the lack of the moon is to instantly disintegrate the opponent''s mind, let him have an illusion, or a short sleep. "Boy, I''m really ashamed. Give me death!" Nine Tailed Fox is too lazy to talk with Ye Feng. With a big hand, he grabs Ye Feng''s shoulder. He is really a ruthless person. "Well come!" The leaf maple does not retreat but advances, the body drives straight in, appears directly in front of the Nine Tailed Fox. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A sweeping, terrifying force of Xianyuan, like a monster, directly crushed on the body of the Nine Tailed Fox. "Boom!" They collided with each other directly. Ye Feng''s Xianyuan was even more terrible than the Nine Tailed Fox. It was like a strong light, which directly lifted the Nine Tailed Fox out. Feel the body from the hot pain, nine tail fox face showed a trace of panic color, some can''t believe, Ye Feng but seven grade fairy, strength how so terrible. "Whoosh!" No longer hesitating, the Nine Tailed Fox sacrificed several Taoist utensils and swept them towards Ye Feng. It''s no wonder that the Nine Tailed Fox does not lack resources and is so rich that it seems true. One hand is two Dao utensils, it''s really the maple leaf. The sword of killing appeared. It directly used the big source skill, and quickly eliminated the power of the Taoist weapon. Even if you can''t touch it hard, you can still use force to fight. "The great slaughter!" Fingers again a change, ten fingers like a handle sword, toward the Nine Tailed Fox''s Dao tool grabbed in the past, such a good thing, Ye Feng must collect it. "To die!" Seeing that Ye Feng wants to rob his Taoist weapon, the Nine Tailed Fox makes a fury and thinks that Ye Feng is crazy. Is his body stronger than the Taoist weapon? Obviously, it''s impossible. How powerful the human body is, it can''t be compared with weapons. It''s made of countless materials, which can''t be resisted by the human body. "Qiang Qiang..."Ten fingers make a violent friction sound. The two Taoist vessels are entangled with Ye Feng''s ten fingers. Ye Feng''s body is not weaker than the Taoist vessel. This makes Nine Tailed Fox''s face changed greatly. What kind of freak did he meet? Not only Xianyuan was powerful, but also his physical body was extremely terrible. "Big cut!" Ye Feng uses it again to separate the void directly, isolating the connection between the Taoist weapon and the Nine Tailed Fox. After the two Taoist weapons lose their master''s control, their power is greatly reduced. "Absorb it for me!" Without hesitation, he put the two Taoist vessels directly into the nine prison magic tripod, ready to refine the will of the Nine Tailed Fox. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Two pieces of Taoist vessels disappear in an instant and disappear completely. The Nine Tailed Fox is stunned in the same place. How can the Taoist vessels that he has worked so hard to refine disappear in this way? Ye Feng, like a hungry wolf, pounces on it without any Taoist tools. All kinds of Taoist ideas are displayed. With the powerful Taoist idea of wind, the Nine Tailed Fox can hardly catch Ye Feng''s shadow. "Chi Chi..." All of a sudden, there is a layer of strange red light around. The fox''s eyes on the Nine Tailed Fox''s shoulder emit a layer of scarlet light, which envelops Ye Feng. It''s time! Ye Feng is muddled and seems to be drunk. The feeling of drowsiness reappears again. No wonder so many people chase and kill the Nine Tailed Fox, but they all fail, and even die in the hands of the Nine Tailed Fox. "Eye of the sorcerer, devour me!" Ye Feng is not polite. He directly sacrifices the eye of the heavenly wizard and devours all the red light around him. He becomes the tonic of the eye of the heavenly wizard. The feeling of drowsiness disappears immediately, and Ye Feng rushes in front of the Nine Tailed Fox again. His big hand shakes repeatedly, and the meaning of death appears. "The sickle of death!" A dark scythe, like the God of death at night, came to the Nine Tailed Fox in diameter. With the scythe waving, the Nine Tailed Fox''s head flew up. Estimate to die all don''t understand, oneself how can die in the hand of a seven grade celestial being. With unwilling eyes, Nine Tailed Fox''s body a little bit down, as for his head, was Ye Feng away, go back to exchange resources. "Absorb, refine!" Ye Feng began to swallow the Nine Tailed Fox body inside the law, the strong nine grade law, into Ye Feng body. I feel that my realm has improved a lot again. I lost the Nine Tailed Fox. The fox standing on his shoulder died a little, and the strange energy in his body also entered Ye Feng''s body a little. He immediately sat down on his knees and refined the energy of the Nine Tailed Fox, especially the fox with nine tails. The energy was very strange and went directly into the eye of the wizard. When the sky is slightly bright, Ye Feng wakes up and shows a strange arc at the corner of his mouth. Eyebrows quietly open, a red light appears, direct irradiation out, should also be able to briefly hypnotize, but to deal with the master, or not enough. Under the fairyland, no one should be able to threaten themselves. The most urgent thing in front of us is to refine Taoist instruments and upgrade the realm. Will nine tail fox ring picked up, God sense a sweep, Ye Feng almost want to laugh. There are more than 10 million immortal crystals in it, plus countless refining materials, skill secrets and pills. With these things, Ye Feng has no worries about resources. "The truth is worth it!" After sorting things out and portraying some eight character talismans, Ye Feng leaves and turns back to Caesar city. Ye Feng has something important to do. Exchange materials! Just now Ye Feng sorted out the materials. The materials for refining Taoist vessels are almost the same. There are still several main materials missing. It''s very difficult to find them, even the Nine Tailed Fox. I can only buy it. Now he has more than 30 million pieces of inferior Xianjing. It should be enough to buy these materials. Even you can buy double copies, which will upgrade the eight treasures of Fu Tu to the level of Taoist utensils. Entering Caesar City, everything is as usual. Ye Feng inquires. There are many shops in Caesar City, and they can buy materials, but it''s not so easy to want precious and rare materials. But as long as there are resources, there are no things you can''t buy. Ye Feng lacks three kinds of materials: Xuanguang leaf, xueri steel and Siwang wood. Every kind of material is worth more than one million, or even higher. There are even sky high prices on the outside. If you want to refine the best Taoist utensils, these three kinds of materials are indispensable. After spending 100 Xianjing, Ye Feng learned from the mouth of the sophomore that there is an underground black market in Caesar City, where the things are more complete. Few people know that there are a lot of things that come from the black road and can''t be seen on the market. For example, the silk king wood needed by Ye Feng is one inch in 100 years old, one foot in 1000 years old, and only one meter in 10000 years old. Some large-scale doors are planted with this kind of King silk wood. Not everyone can get it. The only way is through the black market. Some people get it from some large-scale doors by other means. Ye Feng is ready to go to the black market to have a look. It''s easy to change its appearance. It''s still violent and full of whiskers. It''s very fierce. The black market is not in the center of Caesar City, but in the remote suburbs. Few people know about it. If Ye Feng had not inquired about many people, he could not find the location of the black market. In front of a desolate area, almost no one can see, but Ye Feng knows that the black market is under the ground, and only opens at night. It''s already dusk, and it won''t be long before the black market opens. In the distance, human figures appeared. It seemed that they were also coming for the black market. Several vertical shots disappeared in a building. Ye Feng, the entrance to the black market, is still unclear. He sees someone disappear, which turns into a breeze and disappears into the building.No wonder you can''t see it from the outside. There is an invisible prohibition hidden in these buildings, which can''t be recognized by outsiders. Through a layer of sticky transparent material, maple leaf seems to enter another world. It''s dark and humid all around. It''s full of rotten smell. It''s very smelly. There''s a dark ghost fire shaking around. Ye Feng even doubts whether he''s going to hell. After getting used to it for a while, Ye Feng saw clearly the surrounding situation and found that it was an ancient street. It was estimated that the pattern had changed. The world on the ground had sunk into the underground. These buildings are very old. When they sink into the ground, they become mottled. People come and go in the street, but they are in a hurry and they are afraid of being recognized. They all carry their hats. On both sides of the street, there are a lot of stalls, all of which are strange things. Ye Feng has never seen a lot of things. The purpose of this time is to buy things. Ye Feng takes a deep breath, walks into the street, and constantly watches the streets on both sides. Although there are many good things, Ye Feng has them all, and gets a lot of treasures from Nine Tailed Fox. "Boss, do you have xuanguangye?" Like Xuanguang leaves this treasure, rarely placed in the booth, Ye Feng asked in a low voice. "You want xuanguangye?" Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, the stall owner was a man in his thirties. At first glance, he was easy to tolerate. The muscles on his face were very stiff. He came up to Ye Feng and looked around. It seemed that he had goods in his hand. "You have something in your hand?" Ye Feng or exploratory asked, this underground black market, a lot of things can''t be found outside, just with this xuanguangye, Ye Feng visited no less than ten shops, no goods. "I don''t have it, but I know who has it. If you want to buy it, I can get it for you!" The man spread out his hand, Xuanguang leaf is too rare, the whole black market, only one person has. "Well, as long as you can get it for me, I''ll get your benefits." Ye Feng this is to ask the fifth booth, there is no Xuanguang leaf, hear he can get, Ye Feng decided to try. "You come with me!" The man immediately closed the stall, took Ye Feng around a few streets and came to a hidden place. Ye Feng was on guard secretly. The people here were very strange. They didn''t show their true colors. Even if they killed people and sold goods, it was normal. Push open a small black door, the man flashed in, Ye Feng hesitated, or followed in, refining Dao, imminent, Ye Feng can''t afford to delay. Now we need all kinds of cards to deal with the general Jiupin. Once the Dao ware is refined, the odds of winning against Jiupin Tianxian and Yefeng will be greatly increased. After all, nine grades are divided into three grades, six grades and nine grades. What Ye Feng meets is general nine grades. If he meets half step fairyland, Ye Feng will choose to run for his life. The room is very dark, Ye Feng through the eyes of the witches, in a corner of the room, sitting a person, all ragged, breath is very obscure, can''t see what realm. "Boss he, someone wants to buy xuanguangye." The man who led Ye Feng in gave a gift to the sloppy man in the corner, very polite. "No!" Slovenly man voice is very cold, spit out two words directly, have no Xuan light leaf. "Boss he, didn''t you have two yesterday?" The man looks puzzled. There was no deal yesterday! This dark light leaf should still be on the body. "If I don''t have it, it''s gone. Xuanguangye has been bought. You can go." The slovenly man waved his hand and asked them to leave quickly, otherwise they would be angry. "Let''s go!" The man pulls Ye Feng and wants to leave the room. Boss he is in an unusual position in this area. If you offend him, don''t try to mix in the black market. "How much do you need to sell it to me?" Ye Feng did not leave, but asked the man, resources are not a problem. "As I said, I''ve sold out Xuanguang leaves. Stop talking nonsense and get out of here." Boss he is really angry. He exudes a cold breath. If he doesn''t leave, he doesn''t mind killing people directly. Every day, people die in the black market, and the dead are thrown into the pit. Most of the rotten stench comes from corpses. "If I''m not wrong, you are very poisonous. Now you are very uncomfortable and at a critical moment. You don''t want us to break it, so you deliberately say no, let''s leave quickly." Ye Feng''s eyes show sharp color, stabbing the body of boss he. The man who leads Ye Feng in is scared. Hearing Ye Feng say that he is highly poisonous, he sends out an extremely strong murderous air. Ye Feng suddenly feels that his neck is tight, like an invisible hand, locking his neck. As long as the big hand gently force, Ye Feng''s neck will be pinched off. "Cough..." Ye Feng sends out a series of coughing sounds, feeling that his neck is going to be broken, and there is a breath in his chest.Strong, the strength of boss he is very strong, it is estimated that there are also about five grade immortals to eight grade immortals. "If you don''t want to die, put me down. Only I can detoxify you." Ye Feng difficult to say, the man''s poison is very strange, only Ye Feng has a chance to remove. Hear Ye Feng can detoxify, the invisible big hand on Ye Feng''s neck seems to loosen, it seems that Ye Feng''s words have played an effect. "Fortunately, your poison is not very deep. I came in time. If you are delayed for an hour, you will surely die." Ye Feng can breathe normally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Lock Ye Feng neck invisible big hand a little bit relaxed, it is obvious that Ye Feng words played a role. "Boss he, are you poisoned?" The man who led Ye Feng came in, with the color of care, but in his eyes, there was a twinkling of Yin Li. That fierce breath, Ye Feng didn''t feel it, but boss he in the corner felt it. All of a sudden! The big hand on Ye Feng''s neck disappears without a trace, while the man beside Ye Feng suddenly turns into a streamer and rushes to the old he in the corner. "Boss he, I know that as long as we know about your poisoning, we will certainly be killed. In order to protect ourselves, we have to start first." The man that takes leaf maple to come in shot first, take advantage of what elder brother body in poison of time, suddenly shot. Because he knew that as long as he knew that boss he was poisoned, he would not let himself leave alive today, so he made a move ahead of time. "You''re right. If you know my business, there''s only one way out!" It seems that the voice of the two men ejected in front of each other, and they had a long time ago. "Jump!" The whole room suddenly shook, Ye Feng''s body was rolled out, fell on the corner, and then hot blood sprayed on his body. "Boss he, you are so cruel!" In the room, there was a low voice. A hand of boss he inserted into the man''s chest and grabbed out a bright red heart. "You shouldn''t have come today!" Boss he doesn''t seem willing to kill a man, but there is no way. You can''t let out the information about your poisoning. In the black market, if you let your opponent know that you are poisoned, you will kill yourself at all costs. So for the sake of safety, boss he chose to kill people. As long as he knew he was poisoned, all of them would die. Ye Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, because boss he''s cold murderous Spirit fell on him. "Boss he, if you kill me, you will never be able to untie the poison on your body. Moreover, if you just used Xianyuan, your poison has penetrated into your body. If you don''t rule it out, you will surely die." Ye Feng knows that it''s useless to resist at the moment. Ten Ye Feng are not opponents when dealing with the eight immortals. It''s better to sit quietly in the same place. "You''re a little girl who says that you can detoxify me. If you tell me what kind of poison I''ve been poisoned, I''ll consider sparing your life." Although boss he wants to kill Ye Feng, the last hope disappears completely. Since Ye Feng can see the poison in his body at a glance, there must be something different. Maybe he really has the ability to cure himself. "You should have been poisoned. Do you feel hot and cold all over?" When Ye Feng took care of the elixir in the medicine garden this month, he read a lot of books before he heard of the poison. And from the elixir garden, he also found a way to crack the poison. It seems that taking care of the medicine garden is not nothing, at least Ye Feng''s understanding of the elixir is beyond anyone. plus the essence of countless elixir, Ye Feng''s blood now is a treasure, which can release any toxins and blood, but it has integrated tens of thousands of precious herbs. Among them, there is not a large number of elixirs, which are peerless treasures in fairyland. Although Ye Feng doesn''t absorb much, it can''t hold a large number of them. When Ye Feng talks, he always stares into the eyes of boss he. When he hears that he talks about poisonous ice, his eyes change a little. It''s obvious that Ye Feng guesses right. "If you are hesitating, ice and poison infiltrate into the heart, even if I have the heart to treat, I will not be able to return to heaven." Ye Feng see what boss in hesitation, continue to say. "Well, if you can untie the poison ice, I''ll give you two Xuanguang leaves for free. If you can''t, you know the consequences." He boss hesitated for a long time, or promised Ye Feng to save him, if not cure, before death, must kill Ye Feng. "It''s a deal!" Ye Feng''s face showed a happy color, two dark light leaves, at least worth ten million immortal crystal, if you get it in this way, it''s really worth it. He elder brother convergence breath, cross knee sitting in place, a cold chill released from him, Ye Feng said is good, he really in the poison spirit ice. It''s a strange poison. It''s a kind of strange flower growing in the deep ice. Its pollen is extremely poisonous. Once it''s stained with a little bit, it itches hard at the beginning, then it turns cold and hot, and finally it turns stiff and dies. "How did you get this poison?" Ye Feng came over and asked boss he. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Boss he''s attitude is obviously much better. He still doesn''t give Ye Feng a good look, but his tone is a little more gentle. Ye Feng did not continue to ask. The black market situation is too complicated. It is estimated that it is the enemy''s work. Ye Feng can guess from the murderous spirit of boss he. He must have had a fight with someone yesterday."Relax, don''t use Xianyuan any more. The chill of poisonous ice has penetrated into your bone marrow. It''s almost impossible to cure it at one time." Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc. With his current ability, it doesn''t take much effort to cure this kind of poison ice. If it''s cured at one time, boss he will die in vain once he kills himself. "Stop talking nonsense and think of a way." He elder brother a cold drink, as long as can detoxify go, as for a few times pour don''t matter, anyway he has plenty of time. Take out a dagger, gently in he''s right arm cut a hole, a trace of cold air, instantly filled the whole room, Ye Feng cold beat a shiver. "It''s so cold!" This is the cold air of poison spirit ice. If elder he is not an eight grade immortal, he will freeze to death by this cold air alone. With a little finger, the fragrance of elixir flows out of Yefeng''s body, and enters elder brother he''s body to dissolve his poisonous spirit ice. And Ye Feng also quietly played the phagocytic function, absorbed the cold air into the body, added Yin Dan Tian, these cold spirit Qi, very pure. As time goes by, the poisonous ice in boss he''s body gradually disappears, and the piercing cold also slowly leaves. It was an hour before Ye Feng stopped. The 7788 poison ice absorbed by boss he was only about 10%. Ye Feng didn''t absorb it completely. The first is to protect his life. Ye Feng does something on the ice. If boss he is in trouble suddenly, Ye Feng has a chance to activate the ice. If boss he doesn''t kill himself, the remaining poison spirit ice can be dissolved within three days. Ye Feng is also helpless to do so. "This is xuanguangye. Take it and get out of here!" Boss he threw out two golden leaves from his arms and let them fall at Ye Feng''s feet. He asked him to take them and roll away. As expected, he gave Ye Feng two Xuanguang leaves as gifts. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng quickly picked it up, gave boss he a fist, and then walked out of the room. Almost into a breeze, Ye Feng disappeared, in order to avoid what boss back, for the sake of safety, after going out, Ye Feng changed face again. bought Xuan Guang Ye. Next, Ye Feng was looking for blood steel. This material is even more rare. Rumors only exist in the blood sea desert. Every blood day steel has absorbed the essence of a thousand years to form. In the black market, as long as there are resources, there are no things that can''t be bought. Ye Feng inquired about four or five stalls, and finally got the news of xueri steel. However, the price is very expensive. Ye Feng needs about a foot long, and he asked for 10 million Xianjing. Rao is that Ye Feng doesn''t lack Xianjing now, or he is shocked by the number. He earns tens of millions of Xianjing by his hard work. As soon as he does this, he goes in for ten million. If he doesn''t save boss he, two Xuanguang leaves will cost ten million. "Well, it''s really poor!" Ye Feng got blood day steel, helpless sigh. "Boy, don''t hurt your flesh. What you want to refine is the best Taoist utensils, which can''t be compared with those rubbish. If you refine ordinary Taoist utensils, you will have very limited space to grow in the future, and even can''t break through to the level of King utensils." Mubai said at this time, the reason why he is extremely demanding is that he hopes his weapons can grow up all the time. Ye Feng doesn''t need these materials at all if he is refining Taoist utensils like Shu Xiansuo. His current resources are enough. "You''re right. For the sake of the future, let it go now." Ye Feng nodded. Lao Bai was right. For the sake of long-term plan, we must not delay the long-term plan by reducing materials for a while. "Come on, let''s find the last material!" Gradually, there are more and more people in the black market, almost crowded. Fortunately, Ye Feng came earlier, and many places have been visited. In the crowd, there was a hustle and bustle, with bargaining and shouting. "Boss, how do you sell this clay?" Ye Feng saw a foot high clay, very curious, looks very simple, Ye Feng feel a kind of affinity, don''t know why, just want to buy it. "Five thousand fairy crystal!" The boss didn''t raise his head and answered coldly. "Five hundred fairy crystal!" Ye Feng counter-offer, this thing has no aura fluctuations, no immortal gas coverage, no law fluctuations, maybe buy back is a garbage. The only thing for Ye Feng to be sure is that there are some tadpole inscriptions on it, because ye Feng has contacted tadpole inscriptions, which may be an ordinary commodity left over from ancient times. "Take it away!" The boss even agreed. Ye Feng felt that he had been cheated. He estimated that he would sell ten fairy crystals, but he asked for 5000 fairy crystals. Since Ye Feng opened his mouth, it''s not good for him to continue to bargain. He took out five hundred immortal crystals, bought the clay, and took in the storage ring. When he went back, he was slowly studying it.When Ye Feng''s hands touch the clay, the eye of the heavenly wizard in the center of his eyebrows suddenly jumps, as if he has been pulled. "Is this something of the witch family?" Ye Feng made a judgment that maybe it was a treasure left by the witches. The fairyland rarely saw the inheritance of witchcraft, and it was almost cut off. Maybe, but Ye Feng has not found the existence of practicing witchcraft. At that time, the twelve witches were in charge of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many descendants they left behind, but how many are alive now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 After a full day''s shopping, Ye Feng still hasn''t found any news about siwangmu. Compared with xuanguangye and xuerigang, siwangmu is even rarer. Sometimes it''s not necessarily available in the black market. "Boss, do you know where there is silk king wood?" Ye Feng turned around and went back to the place where he had just bought clay. He asked the boss. It''s estimated that Ye Feng bought the clay. The boss looked up at Ye Feng, full of vigilance in his eyes. "You want silk king wood?" The boss is very careful to use divine sense to transmit sound so as not to be known by others. "Yes, do you?" Ye Feng thought of the example of buying Xuanguang leaf, but the boss knows which expert. "I don''t have it now. If you need to, wait for me outside after daybreak." The boss said, did not pay attention to Ye Feng, just left a message, and so on when out in contact. Ye Feng put away the communication symbol. The underground black market is very complete. Most of Ye Feng do not need anything. It seems that it is a good choice to come to the black market. After a night''s shopping, Ye Feng was tired and turned to walk outside. Through that layer of sticky material, Ye Feng returned to the ground, outside the sky is also slightly bright. Find a hidden place, Ye Feng saw many people come out of the black market, soon disappeared, into Caesar city. Waiting for a full hour, when the sky is completely bright, the communication symbol in Ye Feng''s arms rings. Soon, a person image is a sword, appeared in Ye Feng side. "Come with me!" There is no unnecessary nonsense, toward Ye Feng said hello, and then disappeared in situ. Ye Feng did not hesitate, into a breeze, directly catch up. In front of the shadow faster and faster, seems to compete with Ye Feng in general, almost into a straight line, instantly turned a few buildings, soon disappeared. But soon, the figure stopped again and looked back with a look of doubt. "Are you waiting for me?" In front of the figure, came a faint voice, it is Ye Feng. "You..." This figure is naturally the boss who bought clay in the black market, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s speed was so fast that he ran to the front of himself. "Come on, I don''t have much time!" Ye Feng knows that he is deliberately studying himself and testing his own strength, but he didn''t expect that in terms of speed, Ye Feng completely crushed him. This time, both of them slowed down. An hour later, they came to a piece of scorched earth. It seems that there are flames all the year round. As a result, the ground here is black. It should be a vein of fire. The people who can survive here are either lunatics or extraordinary people. Because the temperature here is surprisingly high, Ye Feng stepped into the land and felt like he was baked by the fire. The strange thing is that in this scorched land, someone really built a house with bluestone. If it was replaced by a wooden house, it would be natural in less than three days. "Where do you live?" Ye Feng''s face is curious. There is no soil here. He can''t even see a plant, let alone a monster. It''s a dead place. "Is it strange?" The man leaned over his head with a twinkle of pain in his eyes. Ye Feng shakes his head. Anyone who makes all decisions has his reasons. Since he chooses to live here, Ye Feng believes that he also has his reasons. Two people quickly into the house with bluestone, strong heat wave pavement, Ye Feng was almost pushed out, and the accompanying man''s face also shed beans big sweat, it seems very uncomfortable. Entering the room, the hot waves swept, like sitting on a stove, and strange things happened, in the middle of the room, it was extremely cold. That kind of piercing cold, with this kind of hot air waves formed a sharp contrast, this is simply extremely strange. In the middle of the cold, there was still a man who could not see his face clearly. It seemed that his age was not young. All the cold came from him. "Wujihanling!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a exclamation. During this time, he watched a lot of books in the longfumen library, including Wuji Hanling. This is not a kind of cold, different from the poison ice, which grows under the ice of ten thousand years. It is a kind of plant. This kind of wujihanling is a kind of poisonous insect. Once it gets into the human body, it can instantly freeze people to death. It turns out that the man around him has to use the powerful flame magnetic field to resist the invasion of Wuji Hanling. This is also a temporary solution, but not a permanent solution. When Wuji Hanling adapts to this temperature, it will also eat away human essence and blood. "You know this is Wuji cold spirit." The man around shows a strange color. Few people know this Wuji cold spirit. If Ye Feng didn''t see it from a miscellany, he doesn''t know what Wuji cold spirit is."A little bit!" Ye Feng wry smile a, oneself know of so much, as for have no extremely cold Ling how to form of, he don''t know at all. "You''re right. This is Wuji cold spirit. In the world, there''s nothing to control its cold except the hard thing of the highest Yang." The man sighed. It seems that the old man lying in the middle of the room has an unusual relationship with him. "Do you mean that the hard things of Zhiyang can restrain Wuji cold spirit?" Ye Feng asked strangely, he can have Phoenix flame, which is the most positive thing in the world, and can restrain any evil spirit. "That''s right. It''s a pity that I''m weak. I can''t find this treasure at all. I can only go to the black market to earn resources and hope to buy what I want." It turned out that the man went to set up a stall in the black market to earn resources and wanted to save the old man. "I almost forgot the business. Don''t you want siwangmu? I have a section here, ten million Xianjing. If you need it, you can take it away." The man seemed to feel sad and almost forgot the business. He rushed into the room and moved out a box. "PATA!" When the box was opened, there was a half meter long section of King silk wood, which was 7000 years old. Ye Feng was surprised. He thought that he would be satisfied to buy five thousand year old silk king wood. Unexpectedly, he met seven thousand year old ingredients. It seemed that he made a lot of money. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng takes out ten million immortal crystals and gives them to the man. The ten million immortal crystals of silk king wood are not expensive. The man didn''t have any expression. He took Xianjing and put it in the storage ring. With a big hand, Ye Feng collected the silk king wood. This black market trip went very smoothly. He bought three kinds of materials, and Ye Feng was able to accept them in terms of price. In particular, the last Siwang wood is the most important one. The longer the year is, the better the quality will be. There are few Siwang trees in the fairyland that are more than ten thousand years old. Most of them are from a century to a thousand years old. 5000 years old ingredients are very rare. As long as we have resources, we can buy them. It''s just hard. After all, the silk king wood is the material for refining the king''s utensils. Only by adding the silk king wood can the sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu be upgraded to the level of the king''s utensils. "I have something of the highest Yang. Can I have a try?" Ye Feng took the advantage of others, the whole black market, it is estimated that only he has silk king wood, is grateful, Ye Feng intends to try. Because ye Feng saw the pain from the man''s eyes. "Do you have the strongest thing in you? I''ll buy the resources you need. " Hearing that Ye Feng had something of the highest Yang, the man knelt down to Ye Feng and was willing to buy many resources. "It can''t be sold. If you believe me, I''ll try. I don''t know if it will succeed." Ye Feng wry smile a, Phoenix true flame already with oneself melt into an organic whole, how sell out. "Can you resist the cold spirit?" Men are still uncertain. Once the Wuji cold spirit breaks out, the temperature will drop to a thousand degrees below zero. Even in fairyland, it will be frozen into popsicles. "I said, I''m just trying. I''m not sure if I can succeed." Ye Feng did not dare to give a positive answer, once unable to resist, will be the first time to withdraw, will never take their own life joke. "Well, if you can save my father, from now on, I''ll be willing to be an ox or a horse for you." The man''s name is Jiang Fei. Lying in the middle of the room is his father. In those years, for him, his father broke into endless mountains alone and was attacked by Wuji Hanling. When he escaped, he had already missed the best opportunity for treatment. In desperation, Jiang Fei brings his father here and uses the power of fire to suppress Wuji cold spirit, hoping to prolong his father''s life and find a solution. Ye Feng sees sincerity from Jiang Fei''s eyes, not like lying, which is why Ye Feng helps him. In fairyland, Ye Feng is alone. If he wants to achieve great things, he must have a complete team. Ye Feng has been suffering from opportunities. Jiang Fei reminds Ye Feng. If you want to achieve great things, you can''t help but have a right hand. When you have a chance, Ye Feng wants to talk to him. Anyway, he has no position in the family. Jiang Fei has nothing to worry about. The only thing he cares about is his father. If he cures his father, he will surely follow him to the death. Maple flame shivering toward each other, the father of a real strong walk in the past. Seeing that Ye Feng has withstood the endless cold spirit, Jiang Fei''s eyes show a trace of hope. This area, even he can''t bear to go in, is directly frozen out. Did not expect, leaf maple but seven grade fairy, unexpectedly bear, and facial expression is also very natural. Adapted to the cold spirit, Ye Feng took a few steps forward again. The strong cold current, like countless knives, pierced into Ye Feng''s body.Phoenix real flame suddenly sent out a raging fire. Behind Ye Feng, a phoenix shadow appeared. Merciless flame wrapped Ye Feng. Jiang Fei looks at all this, and looks forward to it. Maybe this man can really save his father. As long as Ye Feng can save his father, he will fulfill his promise and follow Ye Feng to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 The empty shadow of the Phoenix gives out a cry, which gives out a breath of astonishment and keeps the cold spirit out. There are about five steps to the old man. The last five steps are like a big mountain. Even if it is an immortal, it may not be able to cross it. "Devour!" Ye Feng opens the Yin elixir field and begins to swallow the cold spirit around him to relieve his pressure. The Qi of cold spirit, like a head of evil spirit, entered Ye Feng''s body and began to wreak havoc mercilessly. It evolved into a snow-white insect, constantly squirming. This is the virtual shadow of Wuji cold spirit. The real Wuji cold spirit is still hidden in Jiang Fei''s father''s body. If you want to pull it out completely, you must lure the Wuji cold spirit out. The true flame of the Phoenix is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, Ye Feng is like a true God of the Phoenix. His whole body exudes the will of the gods. With the sound of the Phoenix''s song, the Wuji cold spirit seems to have met the nemesis, and constantly explodes in Ye Feng''s body. The pure Qi of cold spirit is integrated into Yin Dan field. Ye Feng''s great Yin Yang skill seems to be awakening. The art of yin and Yang is the top of the road. The great Yin and Yang Art ranks at the bottom of the top ten of the three thousand roads. Once the cultivation is successful, it can reverse time and space, and reverse black and white. Ye Feng''s little destiny skill extends from the power of yin and Yang as well as the power of death. Once he becomes a great Yin and Yang skill, it is estimated that the book of life and death can open up more functions. Yin and Yang alternate, the sun and the moon shine! Only by understanding the power of yin and yang can we reverse the universe and the sun and the moon. Only the power of yin and yang can form the road of heaven and earth and build a complete pattern. Only Yin and Yang in heaven and earth can contact the beginning of chaos. This is the top of the road, and all things cannot do without Yin and Yang. Life and death, this is Yin and Yang. Light and dark, this is Yin and Yang. Men and women, this is Yin and Yang. ¡­¡­ All things in heaven and earth are inseparable from Yin and Yang. Whether it is the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin, or the victory of yin and the decline of Yang, it will lead to the imbalance of heaven and earth. Yin Dantian and Yang Dantian began to roar, forming a tornado shape, began to sweep around, like two Yin and yang fish, circling around Ye Feng. Jiang Fei where has seen this kind of scene, can only stand in situ stupidly, some at a loss, but in the eyes, there is a glimmer of hope, maybe Ye Feng can really save his father. After adapting to the cold spirit, Ye Feng strides again, only two steps away from Jiang Fei''s father, even within reach. That kind of cold spirit makes Ye Feng shiver all over. The Phoenix flame behind him is constantly compressed and almost shrinks into an aperture to protect Ye Feng. The Wuji cold spirit in Jiang Fei''s father''s body seems to have been stimulated and become violent. The terrible cold spirit''s air radiates from his body. Jiang Fei''s father''s body is covered with a thick layer of ice, the whole person is frozen like a popsicle, and Jiang Fei''s heart outside is mentioned in his throat. If he is not careful, his father will not be able to save his life. "Drink!" Ye Feng suddenly a cold drink, the strength of Phoenix flame suddenly increased, the cold spirit around was suppressed again. "Nine prison magic tripod, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng plans to use nine prison magic tripod, crazy absorption of cold spirit of the gas, the pure force of Yin, into Ye Feng''s body. If this direct absorption, Ye Feng simply can not bear, after the nine prison magic tripod conversion, is no longer so violent, directly filled with Yin Dan Tian inside. The two Yin and yang fish gradually take shape. The moment they take shape is the time for the cultivation of the great Yin and Yang skill to be successful. Ye Feng concentrated, dare not have a trace of carelessness, a careless, Wuji cold spirit will devour himself, at that time will become the same as Jiang Fei''s father, estimated to sleep here forever. With the constant expansion of the nine prison magic tripod, the infernal flame appears again, and comes to the fairyland. The infernal flame has been silent for a long time. The fierce infernal flame began to burn, and formed a confrontation with the cold spirit. More and more cold spirit gas poured in, and Ye Feng''s Dantian was saturated. Ye Feng broke through to the seventh grade immortal, and the elixir field had not been stored to the extreme. He absorbed so much cold spirit, and the nine elixir fields began to saturate. However, Ye Feng had to integrate the cold spirit into his body and transform his body, hoping that his body would become more and more powerful. All over the body, like a sharp stab constantly into the leaf maple''s body, cold spirit is more and more thick, but Jiang Fei father''s body cold, but visible to the naked eye way, constantly reduce. Just now, there was a layer of frost on his body. In the twinkling of an eye, the frost became less and less, and the terrible cold entered Ye Feng''s body little by little. In the distance, Jiang Fei pinches his fists tightly. Unconsciously, his nails fall into the flesh, and he can''t feel it at all. Ye Feng risks saving his father. Jiang Fei remembers the kindness. But Ye Feng doesn''t think so. This is a great opportunity to improve his strength. Where can he find such mellow cold spirit? Once he understands the great Yin Yang skill, Ye Feng also understands one of the top ten in 3000 Avenue.How many people dream of the opportunity, but today has completed Ye Feng. This is also a once-in-a-lifetime, if ye Feng''s body does not have the strongest thing of Yang, he can''t control Wuji cold spirit at all. This is fate and opportunity. Maybe it''s time for everything to go in the right direction. With a loud drink, Ye Feng takes another step forward. Only one foot away from Jiang Fei''s father, Ye Feng can touch his body with his hand. But Ye Feng didn''t do that. Instead, he sat down and began to refine. What we need to do now is to absorb the Qi of cold spirit, refine it thoroughly, and understand the great Yin Yang technique by the way. Jiang Fei stands in the same place with dementia. As time goes on, Ye Feng hasn''t even opened his eyelids for a whole day and night. However, Jiang Fei can conclude that the cold in his father''s body is getting less and less. But Maple eyes just shot out of his face the next day. In front of him, there appeared an ice wall, which was very thick, just like a layer of armor in front of Ye Feng. It was Ye Feng who absorbed the cold spirit left by day and night. "Hoo Ye Feng suddenly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his body is very fresh, as if he had taken a bath inside his body. Before cleaning only the dirt on the surface of the body, the cold spirit of the gas, infiltrated into the bone marrow of Ye Feng, clean up the impurities inside. The whole person becomes extremely light and nimble. It is estimated that when he uses the wind, he will reach the level of fairyland. Unless fairyland moves, no one can stop his own speed. "Are you all right?" Jiang Fei guarded Ye Feng for a day and a night. They met by chance. They didn''t even know Ye Feng''s name. "It''s OK. Go and see your father quickly." Ye Feng stood up and walked out of the room, leaving Jiang Fei and his father in the same place. The old man''s body gradually recovers. It is estimated that he has been sleeping for too long. It will take some time to wake up. Jiang Fei can completely deal with some of the treatment he needs in the later stage. He doesn''t need Ye Feng to worry about it. Standing outside, a white worm appeared in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. It was Wuji cold spirit. Now it became soft and could not see that such a small thing could release a thousand degrees cold spirit. Throw it into the magic cauldron of nine prisons and swallow it directly. It turns into pure energy. The last trace of cold spirit is completely absorbed by Ye Feng. In the palm of his hand, a force of yin and Yang appeared. In front of Ye Feng, there were two worlds, one positive and the other negative, totally different. But the scene was the same. I couldn''t tell which was the positive and which was the reflection. When fighting like this, it''s easy to confuse the opponent. Ye Feng''s great Yin Yang skill has been successfully cultivated. When the Yin and Yang of the success of the moment, Ye Feng''s small fate slightly move, it seems that there are signs of awakening. Open the book of life and death, Ye Feng can finally see some words in it. The book of life and death is really broad and profound, recording many avenues of heaven and earth, pointing directly to the true heart of the avenue. The great emperor of the yellow spring is really a genius. With the book of life and death, Ye Feng is worried that his strength can not be improved. The lowest record in this book is the realm of immortals, and even the realm of God and Emperor. Especially the two artistic conceptions of life and death, Ye Feng''s view is infatuation, small destiny, introduction is life and death, cultivation to the extreme, you can control life and death at will, also can reverse life and death. In the ordinary world, Ye Feng used his fate several times to turn the tide and save tens of thousands of lives in the alliance. "Benefactor, please accept my obeisance!" Jiang Fei came out, knelt down in front of Ye Feng, and kowtowed directly to Ye Feng, thanking him for saving his father. "Get up, men kneel down, parents kneel down!" With Ye Feng''s big hand, Jiang Fei can''t kneel down in the middle. Jiang Fei''s face changes slightly. He is a nine grade immortal. Ye Feng''s immortal yuan has the rule thickness, which makes him feel unfathomable. "Well, you''re right. Men kneel on their knees. I''ve written down the kindness. I haven''t asked the benefactor''s name yet." Jiang Fei is not the mother-in-law''s person, quickly stood up and bowed to Ye Feng. This bow Ye Feng suffered, after all, just now but risk saved Jiang Fei''s father, although he benefited very much, this can''t erase Ye Feng risk to save people. "Ye Feng!" "Benefactor, I''ll take care of Jiang Fei''s life in the future, but my father has just recovered. I need to take care of him for a while. When my father is settled, I will serve him as an ox and a horse." Jiang Fei once vowed that as long as anyone could save his father, he would follow his benefactor all his life. After waiting for several years, no one could save his father. Today, he finally met him. "Don''t worry. It''s important to take care of your father first." Ye Feng has no plans for the moment, but he is not in a hurry to recruit, and he does not have so many resources. "Yesterday, Enzi was the one who asked you to returnJiang Fei takes out ten million Xianjing and returns it to Ye Feng. "No, you can keep it. You must have spent a lot of resources to get this dead wood. Besides, your father''s recovery is imminent, and he needs a lot of pills to maintain. These immortal crystals can just be used." Ye Feng didn''t take it. Although the quantity of 10 million is very large, Ye Feng is no longer in the eye. Since you want to buy Jiang Fei, you always have to pay something. "Well, I don''t want to be hypocritical any more. These fairy crystals can be regarded as benefactors. I will return them in the future." Jiang Fei bowed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 At that time, Jiang feifu tells his father that he will come back after he has finished his assignment. One day later, Ye Feng appeared in longfumen, did not return to xuelongfeng, went straight to the medicine garden. I''ve been away for more than 20 days. I don''t know how the medicine garden is now. Has elder Yong left the pass yet. If you don''t go through the customs, Ye Feng''s identity can''t be removed. You have to wait for elder Yong to go through the customs and return the medicine garden to the other party intact. An hour later, Ye Feng appears at the gate of the medicine garden and finds that the prohibition is still open. Elder Yong seems to have not yet passed the pass. It''s been a month. How many pills does elder Yong have to refine? It takes so long. did not absorb the essence of the sun and moon for more than 20 days, and some of the elixir was dispirited. Ye Feng immediately opened the prohibition, and surrounded by countless flower spirits, they poured into the body of Ye Feng. "How comfortable!" Floating around the flower spirit, have been leaf maple inhaled inside the body, feel very light all over. Pick up the hoe, Ye Feng continue to take care of the garden, later, and then go to the task into resources. After a busy morning, Ye Feng reorganized the medicine garden, and all the elixirs basically recovered. When he was tired, Ye Feng absorbed Hualing and constantly transformed his body. Only the physical quality is getting better and better, will the future achievements be higher and go further. As soon as Ye Feng sat down, he found that someone was coming towards the medicine garden. "Another elixir?" Looking at Han Yi, Ye Feng asked with a smile. Last time she suddenly broke into the pharmacy, she almost fought with Ye Feng in order to save her younger martial sister. "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for more than 20 days." Every day, maple leaf Yi finally came back. "You wait for me?" Ye Feng pointed to himself, some don''t understand. "The first is to thank you for saving younger martial sister Yang last time. The second is to ask you for help, but I won''t let you do it for nothing." Han Yi bows to Ye Feng. Last time, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, younger martial sister Yang would have died. After 20 days of repair, she basically recovered. "All right, I appreciate your thanks. I''m going to have a rest. Please leave." Ye Feng waved his hand. If it''s thanks, the other party has already. "I''ve told you all about you. I won''t let you do it for nothing." Han Yiqi''s feet, with her beauty, among the elite disciples, the men chasing her can line up outside the mountain gate. If he takes the initiative to invite people, who will refuse. Today, I found Ye Feng on my own initiative, but I shut the door. The other side didn''t look at himself at all, so I went to sleep on the bamboo chair. "I''m not interested!" Ye Feng directly closed his eyes and ignored it. Han Yi angrily stares at Ye Feng, but she has to turn around and leave. See Han Yi leave, ye Fengyou open his eyes, because ye Feng has important things to do. It''s time for elder Yong to get ready to make the dragon. Fortunately, elder Yong didn''t let Ye Feng wait for more than two days. Elder Yong finally got out of the pass, more than ten days in a month than expected. Elder Yong is very happy to see that the pharmacy is in good order. He takes out the reward for the task and gives Ye Feng an extra thousand immortal crystals. If you know that Ye Feng still has more than 10 million immortal crystals, I don''t know what I will think. Moreover, elder Yong ordered that no one should enter the garden except Ye Feng. In other words, Ye Feng can come here at any time to absorb Hualing. With gratitude, Ye Feng handed over the task, received some resources, and rushed to xuelongfeng. If you leave the core area of longfumen, you can''t see any more people around. The blood dragon is still the same. It''s full of blood and will spread. "Boy, hand over the resources of the task just now!" Two figures flashed out in front of Ye Feng. When Ye Feng handed in the task just now, they seemed to be not far away. It is estimated that Ye Feng gets five or six thousand fairy crystals before he stops Ye Feng and prepares to rob him. Ye Feng a Leng, immediately understood, the corner of the mouth peeps out an arc, return really have not open an eye of. "You want resources?" Looking at the two, Ye Feng''s face was tinged with a trace of drama. "Don''t talk nonsense, hand it in quickly, don''t let our brothers make you look good." Both of them are eight immortals. It''s estimated that Ye Feng is the only one who gets in the way to rob. For ordinary people, thousands of immortals are also a valuable resource. "I''ll see how you make me look." Ye Feng holds his chest in both hands, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he should have a foothold in longfu gate as soon as possible, otherwise, all kinds of dogs and cats will come to rob him."Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s get rid of him first." The younger man showed his cruel color and said to his elder martial brother. "Together!" As soon as they saw that they usually did such things, they were very familiar with it. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Ye Feng just itches, so they send him to the door to try the great Yin Yang technique. Dayton time, the surrounding space like water, constantly changing, there are a lot of double shadow, two people actually lost in place. No matter how they impact, they can''t get out of the cage drawn by Ye Feng. They walk forward, but their bodies retreat. It''s very strange. "Take your time!" Ye Feng said, and left, leaving two people like headless flies, constantly turning in place, this is the great Yin and Yang technique, overturning Yin and Yang, changing the universe. As soon as he stepped into the blood Dragon Peak, a strong murderous spirit appeared on the pavement. The murderous spirit seemed to be stronger than before. Ye Feng''s heart of killing awakened a little bit. "What a murderous spirit Ye Feng is careful not to be careless so as not to annoy the madman. He went back to his residence, closed the door and began to rest. He had hardly had a good rest this month. After cultivating his spirit, Ye Feng is ready to refine Taoist utensils. Only the best Taoist utensils can support Ye Feng''s current strength. Sitting on the chair, Ye Feng took out the clay he had bought from the black market and kept studying what it was and why it was so old. God knows a little bit. When he comes into contact with the clay, the eye of the heavenly wizard is very excited. Is this something of the witch family? In the black market, Ye Feng does not dare to mobilize the divine sense. Now he can use the divine sense to penetrate a little bit, but he can''t feel any difference. If the divine sense could find out the reason, otherwise Jiang Fei would have discovered the mystery. Did he really buy a scrap? "Eye of the sorcerer!" Ye Feng immediately thought of the eye of the heavenly wizard. When he found zhurong''s fire and the emperor''s strange picture, he relied on the eye of the heavenly wizard. The eyebrows open a little bit, and the eyes of the heavenly wizard radiate out and directly penetrate into the clay. Strange things appear, the clay seems to be in a little bit of crack, there is a huge space, full of all kinds of lightning, thick clouds, countless lightning flashes. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness instantly entered into this huge space. Overhead, there were thunderbolts everywhere, which were very terrible. Countless thunderdragons floated above the space. "Who, who woke me up!" A sound of thunder appeared, ringing in Ye Feng''s ear, like thunder in the ring, fried Ye Feng eardrum pain. A thunder shadow appeared, like a thunder god, standing in front of Ye Feng, about 10 meters tall. "Lord wizard!" When the Thunder God saw Ye Feng, especially the eye of heaven witch in the middle of Ye Feng''s eyebrows, he called Ye Feng Lord wizard directly. No matter how loyal to the God of witches, the eyes of witches will never change. "Are you Raytheon Qiang liang?" Ye Feng, the twelve witches, has understood that what appears in front of him should be the thunder god Qiang Liang. "It''s my subordinates who have seen the Lord wizard." Qiang Liang is very respectful. No matter what Ye Feng looks like, the eye of heavenly wizard will never change. "How did you end up in fairyland?" Sentence Mang, insult to receive, Gonggong, Zhu Rong, Houtu, tianwu, in the world, Ye Feng met. "In those days, I fought with the twelve witches, and was finally broken up. I only had a wisp of ghost, which is what I am now." Raytheon face helpless, that war, the loss of how many gods. "Do you know where the other witches are scattered?" Ye Feng will do whatever it takes to find the twelve witches. After creating a new twelve witches and taking charge of heaven and earth again, Ye Feng has found seven. "I don''t know. It seems that some of them have been exiled to the mortal world, some of them have been sent to hell, and some of them have been sent to other places. Only Lord wizard can find them." Raytheon showed helpless color, twelve of them had already been scattered, unable to sense each other. "I''ve found a few witches in the world, and I''ve created new witches. Before long, they will also ascend the fairyland." Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of perseverance. Huokui is still Ding he and others. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he can climb the fairyland and become his assistant. With the help of the twelve witches, Ye Feng would be able to create an earth shaking career. "Well, well, I''ll teach you Tianlei Jue now to help you grow up as soon as possible." the God of thunder is going to pass on his only essence to Ye Feng, and then he will fall into a deep sleep. There is no longer a strong God of thunder. All of a sudden, a stream of golden words appeared. They were all about the meaning of thunder and lightning. They poured into Ye Feng''s soul sea one after another. Ye Feng''s soul sea seemed to be burst. These words were too profound.It took a cup of tea for Raytheon to pass on all his mysteries to Ye Feng. "I don''t have much energy. I can help you with one thing." Thor suddenly became extremely weak, consumed most of the energy, and will disappear soon. "I''m in urgent need of refining Taoist vessels. I want Thor to help me refine them." Ye Feng remembers that he needs to refine Taoist tools. Thor is the best helper. Nothing is purer than thunder and lightning. It takes a lot of time to make it by yourself. Since there are ready-made helpers, why not. What''s more, the Taoist weapon refined by Thor is absolutely earth shaking, and is 100 times stronger than the one refined by himself. "Bring it!" Raytheon didn''t refuse. Refining weapons was his strong point. At that time, he was refining thunder fortress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Without hesitation, Ye Feng took out the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu. Then he took out thousands of materials and piled them into a hill. In particular, xuanguangye, xuerigang, and siwangmu give off a startling atmosphere. Looking at the materials all over the place, and they are all superior, Raytheon Qiang Liang nods. If Ye Feng takes out some rubbish materials, he really can''t make advanced weapons. The more precious the material is, the more powerful the weapon will be. A bunch of lightning appeared, like an invisible hand, lifting up all thousands of materials. Those lightning particles directly penetrated into the materials and began to purify. I don''t know how many times faster it is to purify maple leaves one by one. If ye Feng himself refining, at least ten days and a half months, Raytheon refining, it is estimated that one day can end. The black impurities are squeezed out of the material. Just now it was a hill. In a flash, it has shrunk by about half, and it is still compressing. For a whole hour, Raytheon was purifying materials, and the maple leaf was breathtaking. If you change to yourself, it is estimated that you have already started refining. There are many unimportant impurities in the materials, and Ye Feng can''t exclude them at all. But who is Thor? He is in charge of all the thunder and lightning in heaven and earth. He can destroy everything, and there is strong vitality in the thunder and lightning. Some dead trees, once struck by lightning, will take root and sprout instead. This is to absorb the vitality of lightning and make them spring. Seeing that the materials are less and less, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are not worried, but excited. It proves that these materials are almost free of impurities. It should not be a big problem to upgrade them to the top grade. With one move, the thunder and lightning around began to evolve into the shapes of hammer, axe, sword and so on, and began to decorate the killing sword and the eight treasure Fu Tu. The roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, the sound of the Buddha, and the killing of the four fields. From time to time, it has evolved into countless hands, changing the quality of the sword of killing and the quality of the Fu Tu. Sometimes it becomes a knife and axe, changes its shape, and achieves a more perfect degree. No one knows better than Thor what a perfect weapon represents. A thunder fortress can be used as a defensive weapon as well as a residence. Unfortunately, we don''t know where the thunder fortress is. The strong tearing pressure also cleaned up the impurities in the original sword of killing. The body of the sword became scarlet. This is the real sword of killing. Powerful sword, stabbing thousands of miles away, very terrible, the biggest feeling of course is mubai, excited to roar out. Those thunder shocks are on the sword body. It''s crisp. There are more and more arrays in it, forming a cycle of the heavens. It''s the same with futu, where the spirit gradually grows up. After some transformation, the space inside is infinitely enlarged, which is several times larger than when the mortals bring it up. Moreover, on the top of the Fu Tu, the Dragon looms, sometimes appears and sometimes disappears. When it disappears, it seems to pass through the clouds, which is very strange. The sound of Buddha in the Fu Tu constantly sends out loud singing, which can help Ye Feng to converge, better understand the realm, and relax his mind. Having nothing to do, Ye Feng sits down with his knees crossed and begins to absorb the thunder god formula taught to him by thunder god, which contains the powerful meaning of thunder. Ye Feng''s idea of thunder has been formed and evolved into the great sky thunder skill. Unfortunately, it has not been perfect. Now it has been passed on by the God of thunder, and it can be cultivated successfully. Three thousand avenues are mutually reinforcing and restraining. If you meet a strong opponent and can restrain your own way, it will be very unfavorable, so the more you practice, the better. When the three thousand avenues return to one, it is also the first of the three thousand avenues and the awakening of the great destiny. Only by understanding the great destiny can we change the world, create a new era, and even dominate human life and death. At that time, the great emperor of huangquan was only able to understand the small destiny, and he was able to control the life and death of countless people, not to mention the big destiny. Raytheon formula is very simple. It''s not as complicated as Ye Feng thought. It''s a key point, destruction. As long as you master the power of destruction, you naturally master the power of Raytheon. There is a record of Thor''s experience, but a few breathing time, previously obscure place, become suddenly enlightened. A trace of electric arc appeared on Ye Feng''s body. On his arm, two thunder dragons circled, shooting out countless thunder and lightning, which was extremely terrifying. Arms suddenly raised, two thunderdragons flew out in an instant, toward a mountain in the distance of the fierce bombardment. "Boom!" It''s like the collapse of heaven and earth. The mountain peak turns to ashes instantly and disappears as if it had been evaporated. Ye Feng was a little confused and even hard to accept. This big thunder skill is so powerful that it even surpasses the five elements. If it''s hit, it''s not even dregs. Just when Ye Feng practiced the great sky thunder skill successfully, the work of the God of thunder came to the end. The sword of killing was completely formed, and the body of the sword was long and red. Futu is simple, full of a sense of desolation, as if through countless times, into this world."It''s a pity that my strength is only one in ten thousand, otherwise I can directly refine your weapons into King level." Raytheon''s shadow darkened, and he was a little depressed. Refining two Taoist vessels almost consumed his remaining energy. "Raytheon, are you ok?" Ye Feng did not collect weapons, but looked at Thor with concern. Maybe the only way for them to get back to the twelve witches is to build up a new inheritance. "Lord sorcerer, it''s up to you whether the twelve sorcerers can see the sun again!" Raytheon is very calm and knows that he will disappear completely. His mission is to wait for the Lord wizard to continue his inheritance and find a new replacement. "Don''t worry, twelve witches. I will let them take charge of heaven and earth again." Ye Feng promised that if he had been perfunctory before, now he was sincere. After five people were selected from the witch clan, Ye Feng vowed that he would gather together twelve witches. "Well, well, I believe you!" The body of Thor faded a little, and soon disappeared between heaven and earth. On the top of Ye Feng''s head, the thunder clouds gradually disappeared. With the disappearance of Thor, the thunder dragons disappeared. Ye Feng sighs. In order to help himself, Raytheon expends his last energy. Ye Feng is not only grateful, but also respectful. Fu Tu and the sword of killing are back in his hands. Ye Feng can''t even feel their weight. This is the best Taoist weapon, which is completely integrated with Ye Feng. "Boy, this time we''ve made a big success. Raytheon''s potential in refining Taoist instruments may not only be artifact, but also reach the level of holy instrument." Mubai is very excited. With his talent, it''s almost the limit to grow up to the artifact, and even it''s hard to improve for a lifetime. It''s estimated that the imperial artifact is the end. After all, the previous life was an artifact. After so many years of decline, it was very difficult to restore the heyday of that year. Originally, mubai thought that it would be very satisfied to reach the level of imperial artifact. "Your goal is too small, my goal is the emperor!" Ye Feng looks into the distance. Although the artifact is powerful, it is still weak compared with the sacred artifact. Ye Feng''s ultimate goal is to refine the imperial artifact. It''s beyond this world. It''s even higher than the book of life and death of huangquan emperor and the emperor''s pen of Xingyu emperor. Even these four emperors did not refine, Ye Feng had such a grand ideal, even Mu Bai''s chest was full of pride. Maybe one day, he can become an imperial instrument and surpass the heavens. Soon he retreated from the clay, and Ye Feng''s divine consciousness returned to the noumenon. Then he found that the sky was dark. Ye Feng can conclude that when facing Jiupin Tianxian, he has the skills of big thunder, big Yin Yang, big five elements, big killing, big imprisonment, big cutting and so on, which can completely crush it. The sword technique also has the big origin skill, the destiny has the big reincarnation skill, the small destiny skill. Three thousand Avenue, Ye Feng practiced no less than ten kinds, if this spread out, it will cause a sensation in fairyland. If ye Feng can cultivate more than five kinds of Tao, he will be the best in the fairyland. If he can cultivate more than ten kinds of Tao, he will be the older generation. Ye Feng has cultivated nine kinds of Tao. And these nine, ranking very top, which one to display, can be earth shaking. Arm a shake, big sky thunder appeared, on the void, there are countless lightning, with Ye Feng arm and move, the blood around as if suffered traction, began to restless. There are more and more thunder and lightning, which make the blood Dragon Peak shake violently. All of a sudden! A shadow appeared, without warning, directly appeared in front of Ye Feng. Seeing the dark shadow, Ye Feng is startled and quickly puts away the big sky thunder. "See you, master!" Ye Feng dare not careless, or careful salute, once the other party is in a bad mood, to his own click, it is really want to cry without tears. Although Jiupin Tianxian can''t threaten himself, it doesn''t mean that the Immortal King can''t kill himself. Even if there is no Immortal King who practices any Tao, a finger can crush himself. Someone is looking for you at the foot of the mountain. If you dare to step forward, you will be killed! The man in black took a look at Ye Feng and said coldly. Then he shook his body and disappeared, leaving Ye Feng alone in the wind. "What''s the matter? Is it so mysterious?" Ye Feng shakes his head. The man in black is so mysterious. Ye Feng hasn''t seen his true face until now. It seems that he has time to ask elder Yong. "Who will come to me?" Ye Feng thinks of what the man in Black said just now. It seems that someone is looking for himself at the foot of the mountain. If he climbs the mountain rashly, he will be killed by the man in black. Dare not hesitate, Ye Feng immediately rushed down the mountain, extremely fast, almost a breathing time, appeared on the hillside position.At the moment when Ye Feng disappeared, the man in black appeared again, as if out of thin air. "It''s fast, and there''s a way to kill in the body." The man in black muttered to himself, then his body disappeared again. After a dozen breaths, Ye Feng appeared at the foot of the mountain and saw a familiar shadow. "Why are you?" The leaf maple does not ache does not itch of ask a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Looking at the shadow at the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng holds his chest with a playful smile. "I sincerely invite you to join us. I really have something to ask of you. As long as you are willing to do it, you are absolutely indispensable." It was Han Yi who came here, but she didn''t give up. Last time she was in the pharmacy, she was rejected by Ye Feng. She heard the news that Ye Feng was a disciple of xuelongfeng and came here again today. "I said, no interest!" Ye Feng spread his hand, and now the realm is stuck in seven grades. He plans to go out to experience for a period of time. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. This time we go to the devil''s cave again and find that the array inside is changing. After much deliberation, it is very likely that it will be an immortal tomb." Han Yi went back to the Magic Cave again. After exploring, she still didn''t give up. This time, she invited some helpers. "It has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to take my oil bottle with you when you go looking for treasure." Ye Feng''s eyes brighten. Last time Shura God absorbed some evil Qi, and his strength improved a lot. Ye Feng is going to find Han Yi, the specific location of the magic cave. It turned out that they wanted to invite themselves to go to the devil''s cave and dig for the treasure inside. Although she wants to go, Ye Feng still wants to make it clear that if it''s an invitation, Han Yi can find Jiupin Tianxian instead of herself. Does the other party let herself be cannon fodder. A lot of teams deliberately find some disciples with low strength. Their purpose is to let them take the lead. In the end, all of them become cannon fodder. They don''t get any benefit. They may even lose their lives. "We want to use your speed. Only if you can cross the changeable array quickly, can we have the chance to open the array and let us in." Han Yi didn''t hide it. Since she saw Ye Feng''s speed at the pharmacy last time, she had this idea. She used Ye Feng''s speed to help them break through. "What about the benefits?" Ye Feng is still indifferent. Treasure Ye Feng is not interested. If he can devour more magic Qi, Shura God will be promoted to the seventh level soon. "This time, we invited six people, plus seven of you. The treasure we got was shared by everyone. What do you think?" Han Yi knows Ye Feng''s strength. When she is in the sixth grade, she can suppress herself in speed. Now she has broken through to the seventh grade, and it is estimated that the speed will be faster. "When are you going to start?" Ye Feng seems to agree, for what they guarantee the average score, Ye Feng can only as a joke, it depends on who Han Yi invited. "The sooner the better, because the day after tomorrow is the night of full moon, when the magic bat will rarely appear, it is our opportunity." No wonder she is very anxious to come to xuelongfeng, because in a few days, it will be the night of full moon. "I''ll see you tomorrow morning!" Ye Feng thought for a while, decided to try, Shura God has been stuck in the six grade realm, need a lot of magic to nourish. It''s very difficult to find a lot of magic Qi in the fairyland. It''s rare to meet a magic bat. It''s just right for Shura to practice. "Good!" Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Han Yi looks happy and leaves xuelongfeng happily. Looking at Han Yi''s back, Ye Feng''s face suddenly darkens. If Ye Feng is a lengtouqing and is invited by a beautiful woman, he will promise regardless of everything, and even will not do any consideration. After countless things, Ye Feng''s mentality has long been mature. When the other party invites him, he just uses his own speed. As for dividing up the treasure, Ye Feng can only sneer. But Ye Feng doesn''t rule out Han Yi''s kindness. It depends on the people who accompany her. If they are all magnanimous people, Ye Feng is naturally happy. After a night''s rest, Ye Feng''s physical strength returned to the most vigorous state. As soon as the sky was bright, he turned into a meteor and disappeared in Xuelong peak. Ye Feng, the place where Han Yi lives, has been there once. He is familiar with the road, and arrived in a cup of tea. Maple leaf in the courtyard, there are five shadows come in. Five people are men, it is estimated that from the end of the last thing, Han Yi does not plan to take Yang Shimei to go together. Ye Feng, who doesn''t know her, walks into the yard. After a few breaths, Han Yi appears in a tight suit, revealing her figure completely. Immediately the five men''s eyes attracted in the past, eyes, flashed a strong desire to possess, although very obscure, Ye Feng or perception is clear. Han Yi''s beauty is absolutely superior, not to mention the inner disciples, even some saints are secretly pursuing Han Yi. For five people''s eyes, Han Yi naturally see in the eyes, flashing a trace of disgust, or with a smile to meet up. "I''ve kept you waiting. Let me introduce you!" One by one, Han Yiru is introduced to Liu Chunfeng. First of all, I''d like to introduce these five young people. They are elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Wang, elder martial brother Di, elder martial brother Shi and elder martial brother long.Ye Feng nodded one by one, which was a simple understanding. "This is younger martial brother ye, who just joined our longfu sect!" Han Yi has inquired about Ye Feng''s affairs, and has just joined longfu gate. "Han Shimei, you''re not mistaken. Take a seven grade fairy to the temple. Isn''t that a burden for us?" That elder martial brother Wang said, some despise Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is a seven grade immortal. The other four also smile, although did not say, the expression on the face has betrayed him, some despise Ye Feng. Han Yi''s face shows a trace of ugly color. Ye Feng was found by her. She even found Ye Feng several times before she asked him to move him. If Ye Feng was offended, he would not agree. The loss must be theirs. "Although Ye Shidi''s realm is only seven grade immortal, don''t underestimate him. In terms of speed, the six of us may not be able to match him." Han Yi certainly does not want to give up at this time and take the initiative to adjust the atmosphere of both sides. "Is younger martial sister Han inspiring others and destroying her prestige? Among the five of us, who is faster than elder martial brother Liu? He flies on the grass in longfumen, which is second to none." The elder martial brother Wang said that and looked at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of sarcasm. When he was praised, the elder martial brother Liu straightened his chest and looked proud. He seemed to tell Ye Feng that in terms of speed, I was the second, and no one dared to be the first. Han Yi was very embarrassed. At the beginning, she was worried that they would repel Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, it happened. "Elder martial sister Han, where did you find a pile of rubbish that only knows how to play tricks?" Ye Feng is not angry, the other side does not give their face, Ye Feng why worry about their face, directly scold them as garbage. Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng scold them as rubbish, five people''s faces show murderous eyes. I wish I could kill Ye Feng here. "Everyone say less, time is urgent, let''s go quickly!" Han Yi quickly stopped the two sides, so as not to have a direct conflict. "Hum!" Five people give out a cold hum, especially this elder martial brother Wang, aiming at Ye Feng everywhere. His body shakes and then disappears in the same place. Other people are the same, will speed up to the extreme, Ye Feng and Han Yi left behind. It seems that Ye Feng is deliberately making a fool of himself. Since you say you are fast, let''s compete. Han Yi Chao''s Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and put on his wind boots, which soon turned into a breeze and disappeared in the same place. Ye Feng is the only one left in the yard. Six of them have been breathing for more than ten times in advance. If they are in the same level, it''s hard to catch up. If several levels lower, almost impossible to catch up, they five, obviously want to get rid of Ye Feng, this task does not want Ye Feng to participate. There was a sharp look in his eyes. Ye Feng almost disappeared in the same place without any sign, like an arrow from the string, and shot ten feet away in an instant. However, during the tea time, the six of them had already left the longfu gate and appeared on the mountain road. Seeing that there was no one behind them, they laughed one after another. "This kind of rubbish is also good. It''s fast. Follow your ass and eat ashes." Elder martial brother Wang showed a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. It was only a cup of tea time that he threw Ye Feng out. "Who do you think is rubbish?" In front of them, a figure appeared, standing on the branch with a face full of sarcasm. Elder martial brother Wang suddenly turned his head, as if to hell, Ye Feng actually appeared in front of them, how could it be. Only Han Yi, normal expression, breakthrough seven, Ye Feng''s speed will reach an incredible level. Besides, Ye Feng didn''t wear Dengfeng boots. Except for elder martial brother Liu, everyone else wore Dengfeng boots. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng caught up with him and even overtook him. Don''t forget, Ye Feng is ten breaths late. Even elder martial brother Liu, who is famous for his speed, showed a gloomy color on his face. He didn''t know what to say. He was slapped in the face by Ye Feng. "Let''s not say a word. Let''s hurry to get there. Don''t fight among ourselves. It''s not conducive to the completion of the task." Han Yi can only act as a peacemaker, five people also give face, after all, they are all faithful pursuers of Han Yi. Five people can only suppress their anger to the heart, seven people into a breeze, this time the speed is not urgent, maintain at the same speed, quickly leave the mountain road, toward the endless mountains. "Han Shimei, are you sure the place you are talking about is a fairyland cave?" Chao Hanyi, the elder martial brother of dragon, asked, "if it''s really fairyland cave, there must be many treasures in it, even the best pills.". If you get an elixir, you can even improve a realm and break through to the immortal realm. For example, the best elixir and the best ancient elixir are all common products among the elixirs. There are tens of thousands of elixirs, many of which have been lost. What can be called out now are all rotten Street products. Listening to their talk, Ye Feng didn''t speak and kept silent on the road. His purpose was different from theirs, so he didn''t want to participate too much."Brother Gao, is that really your talent?" During this period of time, Han Yi made a clear investigation of Ye Feng''s information. Longfumen competed with emperor zongfudao. Ye Feng appeared in the air and saved longfumen. "It''s just a blind cat killing a mouse. It''s estimated that the owner of the gate has designed it for a long time." It''s said that Ye Feng is the illegitimate son of the sect leader, or the adopted son who was accepted outside. He taught Fu Dao when he was very young. It''s strange that his talent is not good. Elder martial brother Wang has a strange voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Ye Feng hasn''t answered yet. This elder martial brother Wang answers for Ye Feng, saying that Ye Feng is blind. In other words, Ye Feng has such a talent, which is cultivated by the sect leader. Even a pig will become a genius. Ye Feng is too lazy to explain. No matter how many explanations are unnecessary, they think that they are the illegitimate son of the sect leader, so let it go. Anyway, it''s good for them. If they want to kill themselves, they must take care of it. It was very boring all the way. When the sun went down, she arrived at the magic cave that Han Yi said. It was very close to the depth of the mountains. She didn''t know where Han Yi learned the news. There was a fairy cave here. "Ahead is the magic cave. Be careful, there are so many magic bats here that you can''t be bitten." Han Yi reminds everyone that since he is a teammate on the boat, the boat of friendship can''t be turned over. "It''s just a magic bat. We don''t pay attention to it. We''ll kill as many as we come." Elder martial brother Wang tries his best to show himself in front of Han Yi. He takes the lead in everything he does and wants to prove that he is very strong. Ye Feng followed behind. In front of him, there was a cave the size of a house, deep and dark. In the first place, senior brother Wang came first, followed by senior brother Liu, followed by Han Yi and Ye Feng. The entrance of the cave is very deep, almost bottomless, and there is a strong cold current coming out from it. Everyone is on guard. Even elder martial brother Wang, who has been aiming at Ye Feng, has his expression. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a dark object flew out of the cave. It was very fast and came to us in a twinkling of an eye. "Magic bat!" Han Yi came once and immediately made a judgment that the magic bat appeared. "Let me do it!" Elder martial brother Wang split it with one hand. The bat, the size of a washbasin in front of him, let out a sharp cry, then fell to the ground and was killed by him. "Elder martial brother Wang, good means!" Behind several people have issued a voice of praise, took out the fire, will be dozens of meters around the distance according to the very clear. In the distance, the bat that was shot down by elder martial brother Wang is still alive. It shakes its wings constantly on the ground and sends out a regular frequency. Hearing the compliment, elder martial brother Wang''s face is full of smile, which is the advantage of Jiupin. He has learned some skills of breaking things through the air. The maple leaf frowned more tightly. Bats communicate with each other by sending out frequencies, which is very different from other monsters. From these frequencies, Ye Feng feels an unknown taste. If elder martial brother Wang doesn''t rush his hand, he will be killed when he comes near, so that he won''t give the magic bat time to send a message. Although Ye Feng knows it in his heart, he is sure to be ridiculed by them at the moment. He can only stand aside coldly. Han Yi also saw the expression of Ye Feng''s frown and came near. "Younger martial brother ye, what''s the matter with you?" Han Yi with the tone of the relationship, toward Ye Feng asked. "I''m afraid this mission will be more dangerous than good!" Ye Feng has no opinion on Han Yi. He takes care of himself all the way, otherwise he won''t be envied by the other five people and will be aimed at himself everywhere. Hearing Ye Feng say this, Han Yi''s face changes slightly. Last time she came, Yang Shimei almost fell here. If anyone dies here again, Han Yi will feel sorry. "I''m just timid. I should say something like this. If you''re afraid, it''s still time to get out." The conversation between the two people did not avoid other people. Of course, it also came into their ears, and the five people were sarcastic. "You''d better be careful. Younger martial brother Ye is also kind. Don''t worry about it." Although Han Yi believes that Ye Feng has come here, if she leaves like this, she must be unwilling. Ye Feng curled his mouth. It seems that his good intentions are really regarded as donkey''s liver and lung. In this case, their lives are up to them. The party soon continued on the road. Ye Feng came to the bat and pointed a little. The evil spirit in the bat''s body was absorbed by Ye Feng, and all of it was integrated into Shura''s body. "Comfortable!" Ye Feng wanted to groan, forced to suppress that feeling, still hanging behind, but was said to be afraid by them. The next section of the road is very calm, there is no magic bat, and calm some strange, even a few of them are a little uncomfortable. If the magic bat constantly appears, it will be normal. It''s a big deal to kill all of them. There is nothing but the sound of footsteps reverberating. On the contrary, it looks gloomy. "Han Shimei, you said there are many magic bats. Why can''t you see one?" Elder martial brother Wang may be emboldening himself, because in addition to the sound of footsteps, there is only their own heartbeat. "Yes, the last time I came here, I was really attacked by the magic bat, so I came back in vain."Han Yi is also very strange, how can the magic bat disappear in an instant. "We''re not waiting for the bat to disappear." Ye Feng''s voice rang out in the dark deep cave. When you open the eyes of tianwu, Ye Feng can direct at the deepest part of the cave. "Boy, if you''re talking nonsense, don''t blame us for being rude." Elder martial brother Wang couldn''t help it. He gave Ye Feng a sharp drink. He thought Ye Feng was pretending to be a ghost, deliberately causing psychological panic. "Yes, I''ll see soon!" Ye Feng is too lazy to care with them, because it won''t be long before someone dies. How could Ye Feng care with a dead man. "You''re smart!" See Ye Feng also don''t retort, no matter how they stimulate, Ye Feng always a pair of indifferent appearance, gas of Wang elder martial brother gnash teeth. Always want to stimulate Ye Feng, forcing Ye Feng to take the initiative, so you can take the opportunity to humiliate, even if it is the disciple of the sect leader, it is OK to humiliate. Continue to go deep, the outside of the cave has been invisible, into the depths of the cave. "Be careful, we were attacked by the magic bat here last time." Han Yi suddenly stops. When she arrived here last time, she was attacked by the first wave. Then she went deep and encountered the second wave, which also seriously injured younger martial sister Yang. "Han Shimei, don''t you say that today is the night of full moon, and the magic bats won''t appear? Don''t scare yourself. The fact is that all the magic bats disappear here, and they probably hide under the ground." Elder martial brother Wang came to Han Yi with a flattering tone, almost close to her body. Han Yi''s body stepped back to avoid elder martial brother Wang and did not let him take advantage. "Everyone say less, find the treasure house quickly and leave here immediately." Elder martial brother Di seems to smell a different smell. He always feels that it''s too quiet here. It''s creepy. It''s normal for some insects to bark. After all, there can''t be only one creature in this deep cave. Strangely, there''s nothing here. It''s like a vacuum world. As expected, everyone kept silent and went on in silence. They walked out about 100 feet again. Some lights could be seen in front of them, which was the place where the array was guarding. "Look, the front is what I call array guard." Seeing the bright spot in front of her, Han Yi''s expression gradually relaxed. "I''ll tell you, there''s no danger here. It''s all self bluffing." Elder martial brother Wang strides forward, hoping to be the first to arrive at the array place, enter the array smoothly and find the location of the treasure house. "Law..." All of a sudden, there was a strong wind around, and a layer of black things rushed towards all of them, not in the front, but in all directions, surrounded by a thick layer of magic bats. "No, we are surrounded by magic bats." Elder martial brother Shi let out a roar and found that all the bats behind him were demon bats. "Ready to fight!" Elder martial brother long is the oldest and the calmest. He immediately draws out his weapon and fights with the magic bat. Han Yi may have been stimulated by the last thing. When she saw the magic bat, she took out her sword and cut it madly. Six people instantly into the fighting state, only Ye Feng, very strange, actually quietly retreat, leave their six people area. Because his purpose is to absorb the magic of magic bats. Of course, he does not want to let them know that only the dark place is the best place to absorb. Because it''s a cave, Ye Feng''s sight is blocked. Ye Feng retreats to the dark. The six of them can''t find it, but the dark can''t block Ye Feng''s sight. Because there is the eye of witches, this cave is just like the daytime. Big kill art quietly appeared, a head of magic bat was Ye Feng caught up, directly thrown into the nine prison magic tripod. It''s time! The evil flame began to burn, and the powerful evil Qi poured into the flesh of Shura. "Buzz, buzz!" The God of Shura hissed excitedly, and his realm was constantly breaking through. Soon he reached the peak of liupin. These magic bats are too mellow. "Well, well, these evil Qi can raise Shura to the level of seven grades." Ye Feng secretly applauded, ten fingers in the void, and dozens of magic bats were caught and thrown into the nine prison magic tripod. In the distance, the battle of the six people became white hot. There were more and more magic bats, and the physical strength of the six people decreased rapidly. "Where''s that kid? He won''t scare away!" Six people this just discover, leaf maple disappeared, have no sign of disappear. "It''s estimated that he was killed by the magic bat. Let''s quickly find a way out and get close to the array. As long as there is light, the magic bat doesn''t dare to get close." Bats don''t like the daytime. As long as there is light, they will hide. The array is full of light. It should be a safe place."Ah Suddenly there was a scream. There was a bloodstain on elder martial brother Wang''s right arm. He was caught by a magic bat, and the blood flowed out instantly. "Seal the veins quickly, don''t let the evil Qi invade the body!" Elder martial brother long gave out a cold drink and asked elder martial brother Wang to seal his muscles and veins, otherwise this arm would be useless. Even if the veins are sealed, the arm will be scrapped later. Without an arm, the strength of elder martial brother Wang''s hand is greatly weakened. He has changed from active attack to passive defense. A restless mood is gradually spreading, because the number of magic bats is not reduced, but more and more, almost filling all the gaps in front, unable to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 The situation is getting more and more dangerous. The six people are surrounded by dangers several times. Wang Kai, in particular, is constantly working hard, and his consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. Among the five, Wang Kai is the most arrogant and thinks that he is the most powerful. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand out in everything. He lost his left arm and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. In the distance, Ye Feng is completely silent in the pleasure. Shura God has approached the level of seven grades. It''s only one step away from him to enter the level of seven grades. The big kill skill continuously moves, the magic bat that surrounds Ye Feng only reduces, these evil Qi for them, is fatal. But for Ye Feng, the evil Qi is a great tonic, constantly replenishing the energy in his body. Shura God is improving, and Ye Feng''s consumption of Xianyuan is also rapidly restored, even slightly increased. "I can''t do it!" It seems that Wang Kai is going to give up against him. Maybe it''s the reason why Wang Kai killed the bat when he came in. Another possibility is that the bat is very intelligent and knows how to break it one by one. Once Wang Kai is killed, he will be engulfed one by one under the siege. There are more and more wounds on Wang Kai''s body. The whole person is as miserable as a bloody man. Elder martial brother long and others are too busy to save him. They can only watch Wang Kai devoured by the magic bat. All this Ye Feng see in the eye, but indifferent, for want to kill their own people, Ye Feng will never pity. In a scream, Wang Kai completely fell to the ground, those magic bats instantly eat all his flesh and blood, leaving only a skeleton. Seeing Wang Kai''s death, the faces of the remaining people changed greatly, and the speed of their hand increased again. They each took out their cards. They didn''t want to lose their lives here. The battle became more and more fierce, and the protective covers on several people''s bodies became weaker and weaker, and there were signs of cracking gradually. If the bat is bitten by the devil, it will die. After swallowing thousands of magic bats, Shura God was finally promoted and successfully broke through to the seven level realm, and his strength was greatly increased again. Ye Feng did not stop, continue to absorb, see if you can impact the eight grade realm. However, after swallowing hundreds of heads in a row, the Shura God did not move. He came to a certain saturation state. If he wants to be promoted again, he needs to find a higher level of magic Qi. In desperation, Ye Feng stops hunting magic bats and cultivates his body method. With the help of the speed of the magic bat, Ye Feng turns into meteors in the deep cave. Those magic bats can''t catch up with Ye Feng''s speed at all. Bat is a kind of flying monster, speed itself is dominant, but in front of Ye Feng, they are pitiful slow, even Ye Feng''s shadow can''t catch. "Ah There was another scream. It seemed that someone was bitten by the magic bat and made a miserable sound. This time, it was a stone battle. Among the five men, he was the lowest in strength. In his chest, he was caught with a big hole, which was the size of a bowl. It was very eye-catching. Maybe I know I''m going to die. Suddenly, the stone battle is crazy, constantly pounding, hoping to give everyone a way out. Ye Feng suddenly stopped his body, looking at the five people fighting in the distance, and the skeleton on the ground, fell into meditation. However, no matter how hard the stone battle hit, it couldn''t open a channel. On the contrary, the road ahead was blocked alive. All of a sudden, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It seems that this time it''s really bad. "Chi Chi..." Suddenly, two magic bats pounce on Han Yi. They are like sharp swords. They are extremely fast. After the battle just now, Ye Feng feels it clearly. Magic bats seem to attack in an organized way. When human beings are in trouble, suddenly magic bats appear in the form of suicide and directly impact on the human body. "My life is over!" When Han Yi reacts, it''s too late. She can only watch the magic bat appear in front of her. As long as she is caught, she will die. "Whew All of a sudden, two cold awns appear. This is a sharp sword made of ice sculpture, which directly shoots through two magic bats. At this time, Ye Feng quietly appeared and returned to the team. Han Yi''s face showed a strange color. It was obvious that Ye Feng had saved her just now. Seeing that Ye Feng is not dead, other people are also surprised and vicious. Ye Feng is no more than a seven grade fairy, and he doesn''t even have a wound. What''s more strange is that Ye Feng seems to be watching all the time without fighting. "Are you all right?" Seeing Han Yi still in shock, Ye Feng said something to her. "Nothing!" Han Yi immediately wakes up and joins the battle group again, but Ye Feng still uses his body method and keeps fighting. Those magic bats can''t help Ye Feng."Younger martial brother ye, with your speed, do you have a chance to open a channel?" Han Yi can see that the remaining six people, although Ye Feng''s realm is the lowest, if anyone can survive, it must be Ye Feng. All five of them will die in the hands of magic bat. "It''s not impossible to open a channel. The key is that my strength is low and I need someone to help me." Ye Feng sighs helplessly. He is not a fool. Of course, he will not leak all his strength in front of everyone. "How can I help you?" It''s elder martial brother long who has put down his prejudice against Ye Feng. No matter how much hatred he has, he has to wait until he leaves here. "I took the lead, lured the bats, drew out two people, rushed out a road, and left three people behind." Ye Feng made some simple arrangements to attract the magic bats. His speed is very fast, and it''s hard for the magic bats to catch up, so they have a chance. "Well, I''ll open my way with elder martial brother long. You three queens." Han Yi is the first to agree. He opens the way with elder martial brother long. Ye Feng is in charge of luring him. The remaining three people are behind him to hunt the magic bats. Soon formed a formation, Ye Feng use speed, will soon be the magic bat formation scattered, in front of the original thick layer of magic bat, become sparse. At this time, elder martial brother long and Han Yi rushed up and forced to open a passage. "Let''s go, everyone!" Han Yi said hello. The three people behind him quickened their pace and soon followed them. And Ye Feng''s constant fighting, whenever the magic bat to form a formation, Ye Feng will be scattered, unable to form a strong cohesion. The five people keep moving forward, getting closer and closer to the light in front of them. Shi Zhan and Liu Rui stare at Ye Feng with fiery eyes, attracted by Ye Feng''s speed. It turns out that this boy can be safe and sound. With his own speed, if he really fights with the magic bat, he will not live more than ten breathing time. Step by step, but the time of tea, the front of the bat gradually reduced, it is estimated that the problem of light, stimulate the bat''s visual nerve, very not adapt. Maple Leaf magic once again broke into the place where the bat was successfully scattered. Looking at the magic bat disappearing, five people sat on the ground, even Han Yi was no exception, and quickly took out the pill to recover their strength. Ye Feng also sat down and took out some fairy crystals to absorb energy. I can''t tell them five that I didn''t spend a lot of Xianyuan, just pretending. It took half an hour for everyone to recover. They all stood up and looked at the array behind them. "Brother Shi, are you all right?" Shi Zhan blocked his muscles and veins. He had no sense of his whole chest. He had to wait until he went out to find a way to treat it. Fortunately, the injury was not very deep, just skin and flesh. If you had hurt your inner organs like younger martial sister Yang did last time, you would have been in a coma. "I can''t die for the time being. As long as I find a good pill, I can cure it." Stone warfare is also a lingering fear. Although it is only skin and flesh injuries, if not properly treated, it will have a great impact on the future. "Well, everyone is OK. Let''s see how to break this array." After all, there are so many magic bats that we thought they would fall here. At this time, people began to pay attention to this array. It seems that it is a time forbidden array. If you can''t find the pivot of the array, you will fall into insanity after entering. "This array is so weird, why do I see the rapid passage of time." It''s elder martial brother long who has studied the way of array. Anyone who practices the way of rune is proficient in the way of array. Others nodded one after another. It seemed that they all found out that this array was involved in the mystery of time. It was not so easy to break it. "Since I came last time, I have recorded a lot of things. This is my experience sorted out in a month. Let''s have a look." Han Yi took out all the materials sorted out in this month, which are all about this array. It seems that Han Yi has not been idle in this month. Everyone gathered together. Han Yi vividly described the array, and even recorded some details in great detail. "You''re looking for him." Seeing the array depicted by Han Yi, elder martial brother long seems to understand why Ye Feng is invited. Time array is a race against time. As long as the speed reaches, you can surpass time, find the center of the array, break it, and everyone can enter. "That''s right. When I invited younger martial brother ye, I just liked his speed." Han Yi is not shy, otherwise she won''t wait for Ye Feng for more than 20 days. Ye Feng is also a master of array. He is very proficient in array in the world. When he enters the fairyland, Ye Feng doesn''t abandon the array to practice. This array is not as simple as the time array.And at its core, there is a set of small killing array. Once started, it can definitely kill itself easily. On the surface, it''s a set of time array. It''s used to confuse opponents. If you rush in, you''ll never die. After all, it''s a fairyland array. It''s not so easy to cross it. Although Ye Feng knew it, he didn''t break it, because ye Feng saw the color of greed from elder martial brother Long''s eyes, and seemed very interested in his body method. Strong intuition tells Ye Feng that if they enter the array, the four of them will not let themselves go and kill themselves unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 After a bit of research, we finally decided to let Ye Feng enter the array. Depending on his speed, we can find the center of the array, break the array, and then we can enter the cave. Under the gaze of five people, Ye Feng began to do preparatory exercises to improve his speed to the extreme and catch up with the time. It took enough time to fix a cup of tea for Ye Feng to restrain his expression and hold his breath. With a whoosh of his body, he disappeared in the same place and then rushed into the array. Han Yi''s face was worried, while elder martial brother long and others were cruel. They looked at each other, nodded to each other and reached a consensus. Finally, he looks at Han Yi, with a trace of greed, and even counts Han Yi. It seems that Ye Feng''s guess is right. These five people have no good intentions from the beginning. Ye Feng felt that his body was in a state of collapse. He entered a vacuum world. Time was passing quickly, and he felt that his life was declining at a very fast speed. If you can''t find the time node, you will die in this array and your life will be exhausted. The reason why he agreed to come in was that Ye Feng also had a good view of the cave. Maybe there were really good treasures in it. In addition, he had a thorough study of the array. Although the array was a little difficult, it was still difficult for Ye Feng. Speed up again, Ye Feng finally catch up with the speed of time disappear, into the core area of the array. This array doesn''t have strong attack power. If you don''t have enough speed and come in rashly, you will die in time. Ye Feng seems to have entered a four-dimensional space with silver lines everywhere. This is the track of time formation, which is very wonderful. Compared with time, human beings are still too small. Even the God Emperor can''t stand the time. Eventually, the dust will return to the dust and the earth will return to the earth. When the divine sense shoots quickly, it is necessary to find the time silver line to control the array, so as to break the array. Those silver lines are like flowing water, without any rules, floating freely in the void. "It''s you!" Ye Feng opened the eyes of the witches and found that one of them was different from the other time nodes. He immediately grabbed it. When touching the silver line, the time around suddenly flickered, as if it had been abruptly cut off, time stopped flowing. "Sure enough There was a smile on Yefeng''s face. After four weeks, he disappeared, and then fell on the ground, just in the central area of the array. No hurry to open the array, Ye Feng first see clearly, there is no danger around. "It seems that my guess is right. There is a small array in this time array, which is the real core." After Ye Feng checked, he found the array in the array. The designer was too careful. He just didn''t want anyone to enter here. Through the array, Ye Feng can see the scene outside. He finds elder martial brother long and others talking to each other, and his eyes inadvertently aim at Han Yi. Ye Feng''s eyes are too familiar and possessive. Do they plan to conquer Han Yi or kill her here? "Originally I didn''t intend to kill you. It seems that I have to prepare for it." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li''s color, moved the murderer. Familiar with the inside of the small array, Ye Feng mouth showed a strange color, it seems that the heart has been prepared. Remove the array, Ye Feng then fell to the ground, a face of pale color, mouth and blood flow, lying on the ground constantly moaning. Several people who are chatting outside find that the array has disappeared. They immediately stop communicating and stride into the array. When they see Ye Feng lying on the ground, Han Yi immediately steps up to help Ye Feng. "What''s the matter with you, younger martial brother ye?" Han Yi with the color of concern, toward Ye Feng asked. "I''m hurt, and I don''t have much resources to recover Xianyuan. Now I''m very sad!" Ye Feng a pair of uncomfortable appearance, hard to lie on Han Yi''s body, the corner of the eye inadvertently aimed at the Dragon elder martial brother and others. "I have pills here. You should recover quickly!" Han Yi also feels that elder martial brother long and other people''s eyes are abnormal. She seems to keep looking at her body like a beast. "Chatter What a loving couple Liu Rui spoke, eyes, full of endless murderous, step by step toward Ye Feng came. "Liu Rui, what are you talking about?" Han Yi''s face was angry and frosty, and she gave a sharp drink to Liu Rui. "I don''t have any nonsense. I think it''s the little white face that brings our brothers together to be your substitute." Liu Rui laughs more and more unscrupulously. He stares at Han Yi naked, hoping to strip off her clothes. Hearing that Liu Rui insults herself so much, Han Yi shoots murderous anger. He is not a fool either. It is obvious that he can guess their intentions. "What do you want to do?" Han Yi stood up, put Ye Feng down gently and lay quietly on one side."Don''t you know what we want to do?" "We''ve been chasing you for five years, and you won''t let us touch a finger. But this boy, who has only known you for a few days, kisses me and hugs me. You say what we want to do." Liu Rui completely reveals his idea, and the others are no longer hiding. He is ready to kill Ye Feng here and find out the secret of his body method in the sea of souls. In will Han Yi accept, completely occupy her, in return to longfumen, also afraid of Han Yi obedient obedience. "So you''ve been thinking about my body!" Han Yi fully understood that these people often invite themselves when they are normal, and the purpose is to occupy their own body. Han Yi repeatedly told them that it is impossible between them. Who knows that they didn''t give up. With this opportunity, they planned to take possession of their bodies and snatch the treasures in this cave. It can be said that they are extremely vicious. "You''re right. Since it''s obvious that you can''t get your body, you can only use this method. When you''re done, you''ll have a good time." Liu Rui reveals his own nature and is extremely ugly. "You You... " Han Yi can''t even believe it when she hears them say such dirty and obscene words. Are these the elder martial brothers she usually knows? "Stop talking nonsense and do it quickly!" Elder martial brother long can''t wait. He is ready to join hands with four people to subdue Han Yi and enjoy her body. Han Yiqi wants to cry, but he can''t cry. Facing four people alone, he has no chance of winning. Moreover, Ye Feng has been injured, so his safety is a problem. "Han Shimei, I advise you to be obedient and enjoy yourself. Don''t force us to do it." The stone war also showed the color of obscenity. All their ugly faces were exposed at this moment. Ye Feng quietly looking at, did not speak, they four people completely will Ye Feng ignored. "You don''t want to come here. I''m not welcome to come here." Although Han Yi is strong, after all, she is still a woman. Where has she seen such a situation? The four of them are like hungry wolves. They wish they could devour Han Yi. "Han Shimei, don''t deceive yourself. You are also a woman. Since you are a woman, you need a man. Today we will satisfy you and teach you how to be a woman." Shizhan can''t wait. He is the first to attack Han Yi. "Whew!" At the moment when the four started, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and a cold air appeared, piercing the body of Shizhan. "Ah Shizhan screamed, fell back and died. "Who, who''s sneaking!" Elder martial brother long and Liu Rui''s face changed greatly. With a sweep of his mind, he found that there was no one here except Ye Feng lying on the ground. "Elder martial brother long, we are in the middle of the array!" The scene around changed a little bit, and a small killing array appeared, trapping the remaining elder martial brother long, elder martial brother Di and Liu Rui in the same place. "Pa pa pa..." All of a sudden, Ye Feng sat up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His pale face returned to normal. "Younger martial brother ye, are you ok?" Han Yi a face surprised color, leaf maple just now the body is very weak, how suddenly good. "If I don''t pretend to be busy, how can I see such a good play." Ye Feng showed a funny smile, the original Ye Feng is deliberately so, a few people showed the ugly face. "Boy, are you doing this array?" Elder martial brother long shouts and asks Ye Feng to withdraw the array. "No, the array has been there all the time. You didn''t find it, but you were dazzled by beauty." The array is not Ye Feng''s masterpiece. It exists all the time. It''s because they think that Han Yi will be killed, and Ye Feng is seriously injured, so they ignore the danger around. When they get close, Ye Feng suddenly opens the array and traps them in the same place. As long as they are more careful, it is impossible for Ye Feng to use the array. It''s the limit to deal with a Jiupin. There are four left. Ye Feng and Han Yi are not rivals at all. The only way is to use the power of array. In the process of killing the weakest stone battle, the three of them are not afraid. Things are going through twists and turns. Just now, Han Yi was determined to die. She would rather commit suicide than let them spoil it. Who knows that things have turned for the better. "Boy, let us out quickly, or we''ll go back to longfu gate and make you look good." Elder martial brother long begins to threaten Ye Feng and asks him to withdraw the array, otherwise he will kill Ye Feng himself. "Do you still have a chance to return to longfumen?" Ye Feng showed the color of disdain, and really regarded himself as a soft persimmon. Along the way, all kinds of ridicule forced him to do it.Once Ye Feng really hands, is not self humiliation, five of them, Ye Feng is only one person, at that time it must be his own loss. But now it''s different. Wang Kai is dead and Shi Zhan is dead. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about it any more. "It''s ridiculous that you two want to kill us." Elder martial brother long sneered. Although this array is powerful, it''s impossible to kill the three of them. As long as you think of a way, you can escape. "I''ll see if I can kill you later!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, as if a demon is awakening, which is different from just now. All of a sudden, the three of them were cold. They felt a cold current coming into their bodies. It was killing. They could enter their bodies through the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 Feeling the piercing chill, the three couldn''t help shivering. The chill rushed from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads, as if they were frozen into popsicles. "Younger martial brother ye, what happened to them?" See three people cold straight shiver, Han Yi came over, toward Ye Feng asked. "Nothing, let them taste frozen!" With array restraint, Ye Feng inputs the cold spirit Qi in the Yin Dan field into the array. Even if he can''t freeze them to death, he can control his speed. Three people frozen lips are purple, fortunately not complete Wuji cold spirit, otherwise they would have frozen to death. "Whoosh!" With a swish of Ye Feng, he disappeared in the same place, rushed into the array, and the sword of killing appeared. Scarlet sword light, began to harvest their souls, if there is no cold spirit of their body, Ye Feng want to kill three people is not very easy, even very difficult. Now, with the array control and the cold spirit of Qi, Ye Feng almost doesn''t have to work hard to kill elder martial brother Di easily. As soon as the sword light sweeps, elder martial brother Chaolong sweeps across. He is scared to death. His body trembles and sits on the ground. "Don''t kill me!" Elder martial brother long asks for mercy, hoping Ye Feng can spare his life. "It''s late!" After the sword of killing is promoted, like Ye Feng''s arm, he points to the sky and hits the ground. With a step on his feet, elder martial brother Long''s body is collected into the nine prison magic cauldron by Ye Feng and begins to refine. Just in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng killed two people, and the rest of Liu Rui''s face appeared a layer of dead color. At this moment, even if there is no array, no cold spirit of the invasion, with his own strength, also can''t escape here. "Han Yi, you have no choice but to unite with outsiders to deal with us." Liu Rui can only vent his anger on Han Yi and suddenly yells. Han Yi is about to export to stop, hoping that Ye Feng can forgive others, but it''s still a step too late. How can Ye Feng let them leave alive. From the beginning, they wanted to kill themselves. Ye Feng didn''t want to be missed day and night. The sword of killing roared excitedly, as if it had returned to the ordinary world. The scarlet breath, the terrible killing breath, filled the whole deep hole. Five breathing time, three nine master so died in the hands of Ye Feng, even the body disappeared, it is incredible. Han Yi looks at Ye Feng with fear in her eyes. She doesn''t seem to understand. She even says that she looks very small in front of Ye Feng. If Ye Feng wants to kill her, it''s easy. As if maple leaf had never been killed, his face was as normal as before. "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t have to kill them all." Although Han Yi hated them and even wanted to kill them, in retrospect, was she not at fault? If we refuse them from the beginning, we will not have the wrong idea. "You are still too weak. If you let the three of them go today, you will find more experts and kill us." Ye Feng shook his head and let the tiger go back to the mountain. Han Yi is speechless, Ye Feng is to save her, just kill three people, she has no qualification to ask Ye Feng what to do. Looking at Ye Feng, Han Yi is very uncomfortable. Originally, the relationship between them is still very close. Suddenly, Han Yi and Ye Feng are not in the same world. "Let''s go in!" Ye Feng sees Han Yi''s unnatural expression. At this time, he says that the cave array has been broken. You can go in and have a look. Han Yi converges her expression and becomes natural. It seems that she is a little weak. She takes a deep breath and steps into the cave with Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother ye, thank you for saving your life Whether it''s the magic bat or the threat of the three, Han Yi would have been a corpse without Ye Feng. "I''m a road maniac. I''m afraid I can''t find my way back. Someone will take me out." Ye Feng waved his hand and accepted Han Yi''s gratitude, saying a reluctant reason. Han Yi smiles, how can you not see that Ye Feng doesn''t want her to have too much psychological pressure? From Han Yi''s breaking into the medicine garden to steal the elixir for the sake of younger martial sister Yang, you can see that she has a good heart. Ye Feng is not a murderer. He knows who should die and who should not. If it wasn''t for Han Yi, he would not have been able to raise Shura to the level of seven grades. Say, Ye Feng should thank Han Yicai. The relationship between them eased a lot, no longer so embarrassed, and soon entered the cave. On both sides of the wall, inlaid with a lot of night pearl, just that weak light, is sent out from the night pearl. It seems that the identity of the owner of this tomb is extraordinary, at least a great man.In order to avoid the mechanism, the two people walked with great news. They quickly went to the deepest part of the cave and were stopped by a stone gate in front of them. "The cave should be here!" Ye Feng stops and knocks on the stone gate, which is estimated to be more than one meter thick. "Any clue?" If such a thick stone gate is forced to open, it will definitely cause a landslide. At that time, both of them will be buried underground. "There must be a mechanism!" Ye Feng checked for a long time, all around are bare walls, did not see the mechanism. Looking for a full time of incense, the two returned in vain, helpless, had to sit on the ground, first rest. "Younger martial brother ye, are you really the illegitimate son of the sect leader?" Han Yi asks curiously. Now the whole longfu sect is saying that Ye Feng is the illegitimate son of the sect leader. The original thing is nothing. Everyone says so. Fake will become true. "Whatever they say, do you care about my life?" Ye Feng slants over his head. It''s said that Ye Feng doesn''t put it in his heart at all. He never changes his heart because of other people''s eyes. "I don''t think it''s possible. The owner is not like that." Of course, Han Yi doesn''t believe it. The master is open and aboveboard. How can he have an illegitimate child outside. "Stop guessing, let''s keep looking!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to go on this topic. Women are born to like gossip. Once they get involved, it''s endless. It''s a spirit of breaking the casserole to ask the end. Two people stand up one after another, continue to search, go to the last step, can''t because of a tomb gate, and stop their steps. "I don''t think it''s like an immortal''s tomb!" Maple feel here is not like the body of the tomb master is not normal. "What''s that?" Han Yi has a curious look on her face. Is she wrong. "Do you find that the bat doesn''t seem to live here, it seems to be guarding something. Maybe the owner of the tomb brought it in and put it here to guard his tomb." Ye Feng speculated that magic bats like to live in dark and humid places. This tomb is close to the center of the mountains and has plenty of light. Magic bats rarely step out of the cave. If they live in groups, they will never choose this place. There is only one possibility. They are guarding the things here and don''t want human beings to set foot. "If you don''t tell me, I forget that magic bat is a cold-blooded animal. It''s really impossible to be here." Han Yi seems to think of it all of a sudden. The appearance of magic bat is really weird. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to think so carefully. "Younger martial brother ye, what do you think this will be?" Han Yi is confused. Isn''t this the immortal cave, but the magic cave? "It may be a devil''s cave. I guess I had no choice but to choose it and bury my bones here." Ye Feng thought for a while and said slowly. Han Yi nodded, Ye Feng''s guess is not unreasonable, if it is really the magic hole, it is not a shot in the air. Human beings can''t use the things of the demons at all. Even if there are a lot of gold and silver mountains in it, they can only look at the ocean and sigh. "I''m just guessing. It''s not necessarily accurate. Let''s keep looking for the authorities." Ye Feng is not sure. He just talks about it casually. Naturally, human beings can capture the bat and guard the cave. All kinds of factors are possible. "Younger martial brother ye, come and have a look at this stone pattern. It seems that it is different from other stone patterns." Han Yi shouts Ye Feng over and looks at the stone pattern on the wall. It seems that the stone is dark brown, and the pattern is rough, as if it was carved on purpose. "You stay away, let me try!" Ye Feng let Han Yi away from the origin, in order to avoid what kind of mechanism. Han Yi retreated outside, five meters away from the stone. "Brother ye, be careful!" Han Yi bit her lip and didn''t want Ye Feng to be in trouble. Nodded, Ye Feng took a deep breath, mobilize Xianyuan, a little bit penetrated into the stone, Ye Feng mouth exposed a diagonal line. "This stone pattern is really tricky!" With a little effort of the palm, the stone patterns began to move, and a fist sized stone cave appeared, just enough to accommodate a hand. Without hesitation, he slowly reached into the cave and found that there was a handle in it. The design was very exquisite. If Han Yi hadn''t found that the stone pattern here was different, even if he had been looking for it for a day, he couldn''t find the mechanism. See big leaf maple to find the mechanism, Han Yi''s face shows a smile, powder fist tight pinch, a face of solemn color, in the end what is behind the stone gate, will there be a surprise treasure. Palm slightly forced, inside the handle issued a click sound, a little bit of rotation. "Kaka kaka..." The heavy stone door also made a click, rising a little bit, gradually revealing a slit, emitting a faint magic from inside.Silent in Ye Feng''s body, Shura seems to rush out of Ye Feng''s body and devour these demons. A full cup of tea time, stone door up more than a meter high, enough to accommodate a person bent into. "Younger martial brother Ye!" Han Yi came over, also felt the magic, all over nervous, some uncomfortable. Since ancient times, people and demons have been at war every year. Even at the junction of immortals and demons, immortals fight with demons every day and night. Ye Feng has heard all these information, but he has no personal experience. He has a chance to go to the junction of fairyland and demon world. "Don''t talk, let''s go in and have a look!" Ye Feng makes a silent action to let Han Yi lower his steps. They walk towards the stone gate step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 Two people carefully into the stone gate, Han Yi or some worry, because more and more strong magic. Stooping into the stone gate, facing the terrible evil spirit, forming a demon God, sweeping toward the two people. "No!" Ye Feng is not afraid of the terrible evil Qi, but Han Yi is different. She has no strong inhibition to it. "Weng!" Sure enough, Han Yi is rolled up by the demon God and wants to tear her body. Almost in an instant, the sword of killing cuts off the contact between the demon God and Han Yi. At the moment, Han Yi has already been in a coma. If she doesn''t get treatment in time, it will definitely affect her foundation. Dare not any hesitation, Ye Feng quits the cave and puts Han Yi outside the array. With a little finger, all the evil Qi in Han Yi''s body is absorbed by Ye Feng. But Ye Feng didn''t wake her up and keep in a coma. Maybe it''s more convenient for Ye Feng to act. Go deep into the cave again, it''s dark inside, completely covered by evil Qi, blocking Ye Feng''s sight. Those demons constantly impact Ye Feng, but they are absorbed by Shura. "Shura God, you practice here, and strive to reach the eight grade realm." Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to the God of Shura, and let him sit here to practice. The extremely strong magic Qi is essential for the promotion of the God of Shura. The eye of the sorcerer opens and penetrates the layers of evil Qi. Ye Feng continues to move forward. The cave should be temporarily opened up, not very big. Ye Feng soon sees a skeleton sitting in the same place. "It''s really the demons!" Why the maple family can''t understand the fact that it''s a place of magic. Demons rarely set foot in the fairyland. Even if they set foot, they will live like human beings. Even if they die, they will return to the fairyland. With less and less magic Qi, Shura sent out a roar of excitement, finally absorbed the last ray of magic Qi, and successfully promoted to the eighth level. Walking in front of the skeleton, the flesh and blood could not be seen, only the dark bones, which were not rotten. The bones are covered with a thick layer of demons. These are the laws of demons. They are very powerful. "This should be a demon clan at the level of fairy king." Ye Feng can conclude that this should be a demon clan around Yipin fairy king, not the so-called immortal level. Human beings call it the fairy king, and in the demon world it is the devil king. "What a powerful force of law! It seems that I can be promoted to the eighth grade!" Even after tens of thousands of years of elapse, there are still a lot of fairy king rules. If it is a complete fairy King rule, Ye Feng can''t refine it at all. Now different, the law after the passage of time, little left, just suitable for Ye Feng now absorb. Not anxious to absorb, Ye Feng swept the skeleton right ring finger, a simple storage ring appeared. This is what Ye Feng cares about. A magic immortal must be very rich. Ye Feng now consumes almost everything except ten million inferior immortal crystals. Moreover, this immortal crystal is inferior, which can''t meet the absorption of Ye Feng. It needs a higher level, and at least needs medium grade immortal crystal. Who let Ye Feng''s Xianyuan, has been comparable to fairyland, low-level Xianjing, will only limit the development of Ye Feng. When you have a chance, go out and exchange all the ten million Xianjing for Chinese Xianjing. There is no ban on the ring. Ye Feng''s divine sense goes in very quickly. A long dusty treasure house is slowly opened by Ye Feng. There is no gold mountain and silver mountain, no fairy crystal accumulation, and no so-called elixir. Only boxes of blood red stones filled the whole storage ring, and only a few human things. "Blood crystal!" Ye Fengmei opened his eyes and laughed. He was not depressed because he could not find the human treasure, but very happy. These blood crystals, like the immortal crystals of human beings, contain pure energy, even above the immortal crystals. This kind of blood crystal is my favorite in the cultivation of the demons. It has a trace of chaotic magic Qi, which is older than the immortal Qi. Hand out a, palm slightly force, blood crystal inside the energy into the body in an instant, very pure, do not know how many times purer than the next grade fairy crystal. The realm is ready to move, want to jump a step, Ye Feng know, at this moment is not a good opportunity to break, first leave here again, back to the blood Dragon Peak, in the breakthrough is not too late. Together with the bones, Ye Feng collects them all and calls back Shura God. Ye Feng goes out of the cave and sees Han Yi still in a daze. He gently picks up her body and disappears in the same place with a whoosh. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng passed through the dark black hole, because his sight was unlimited. When he went out, his speed was ten times that of when he came in. Now it''s light outside, and too much happened that night. When Han Yiyou wakes up, she sees Ye Feng sitting beside her to practice. She sits up quickly with a trace of confusion on her face. "You wake up!"Ye Feng stops practicing and asks Han Yi. "Younger martial brother ye, what''s wrong with me?" Han Yi felt like she was recovering from a serious illness. She felt very sick. "You have been invaded by evil Qi. I''ve cleared it out. You can basically recover after a day''s rest." Ye Feng simply said once, as for the things inside the cave, Ye Feng did not mention a word. Han Yi is not easy to ask. Her life is saved by Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng gets endless treasure in the cave, that''s what Ye Feng should get. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she was already a corpse. After she got up, she would thank her again. Han Yi doesn''t ask, Ye Feng certainly won''t take the initiative to explain, besides, the things in the Magic Cave, even if given to Han Yi, she can''t use them, just like garbage. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back!" Ye Feng is in a good mood. Han Yi is very heavy all the way. After all, she lost five elder martial brothers. Although they are damned, after all, she is looking for them, and she still feels sorry. "You don''t have to blame yourself. This is the cultivation world. The law of the jungle, the fittest survive. If you can''t survive, it proves that you don''t adapt to this world." Seeing Han Yi''s self reproach, Ye Feng says with relief that she doesn''t have too much pressure in her heart. Besides, four of them were killed by themselves. "Thank you for reminding me, younger martial brother. I remember it!" Han Yi takes a deep breath and puts everyone''s affairs behind her. After returning to longfumen, she practices in peace of mind. "Younger martial brother, there will be a hundred nations hunting conference in another month. Are you interested in participating?" After Han Yi calms down, she talks and laughs with Ye Feng all the way. "Hundred nations hunting convention?" Ye Feng is at a loss and has never heard of it. "This is a grand meeting held in qinglongyu. All the experts below the level of fairyland can take part in it. The place is baihuofeng. Anyone who can win the championship will be rewarded by qinglongyu." See Ye Feng don''t understand the appearance, Han Yi quickly explained. "What reward?" Ye Feng is concerned about the reward, if the reward is rich, naturally will go to participate in, if there is no reward, Ye Feng never do effort not to please things. "In previous years, we awarded any one of the top 20 kinds of three thousand Avenue, several top grade pills and some top grade immortal crystals." Han Yi quickly said that although these awards are not rich, for the fairy level, they are very rich. "Can''t fairyland participate?" Ye Feng is very curious. Fairyland is the mainstay of fairyland. In fact, the so-called fairyland is just like rubbish. "Fairyland is to participate in the group gathering one year later. At that time, all the four star regions will participate. Only when they get the top ten in the hundred nations Hunter conference can they be qualified to participate in the group gathering one year later." Han Yi said that fairyland already has a certain status, and this group of heroes is set for them. Who wants to be famous, this group of heroes is the best place. "How to participate?" Ye Feng is more curious. Ye Feng may not be interested in the hundred nation Hunter conference, but Ye Feng must go to see the gathering. If you want to have a foothold in the fairyland, this gathering of heroes is an opportunity to create your own fame, so that you can have a certain position in the fairyland. "Well, then I''ll sign up for my younger martial brother!" Han Yi is very happy to hear that Ye Feng agrees. After she goes back, she immediately signs up for Ye Feng. All the way, a day later, the two returned to the dragon gate, separate, Ye Feng is back to the blood Dragon Peak. Just about to step into the yard, a dark figure stopped Ye Feng''s step. Along the way, Ye Feng learns from Han Yi who the mysterious man in black is. At that time, xuelongfeng was not like it is now, but very prosperous, with tens of thousands of disciples. Because of one thing, it changed the whole pattern of Xuelong peak. The Lord of blood Dragon Peak, who was sent to fight against the demons at the junction of immortals and demons, was attacked by a powerful demon emperor, and the powerful air of killing and death poured into the Lord of blood Dragon Peak. Although I escaped by chance, I was invaded by the evil Qi. If I don''t rule out the evil Qi, I will definitely become a useless person. The Lord of blood Dragon Peak is worthy of being a hero of a generation. He found a way to control the evil Qi by killing Qi. From then on, he became a murderer. At the beginning, he practiced the way of killing, and attacked each other with the evil spirit, resulting in unconsciousness. He killed people whenever he saw them. There were hundreds of people who died in his hands. Knowing that the master of the peak was crazy, the company commander was no exception. He moved the Dragon Peak one after another and finally became what he is now. After decades of cultivation, the Qi of killing gradually takes shape. Finally, the Qi of killing can be suppressed, and even more powerful Qi of killing can be exerted with the help of the Qi of killing. The strength of xuelongfeng master is getting stronger and stronger day by day, and even the master does not dare to do anything to him. In addition, his mind gradually recovers, so the clan is open to the outside world, and he is not held responsible for killing his disciples.Ye Feng also sighs at the news that a generation of outstanding people have fallen into such a field. "See you, master!" Ye Feng very respectfully gave a gift. "Where have you been these days?" The man in black seems to be a little unhappy. As a disciple of xuelongfeng, Ye Feng doesn''t practice well and runs around every day. "I''ll go out and Practice for a while!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to annoy him. Although he is lucid, who knows if he will be ill. If he kills him, he really wants to cry. "Three days later, it''s the day for each peak to compete with Wudao. Let''s get ready. We''ll take part in xuelongfeng this year." With that, the man in black shook his body and disappeared in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Did not give Ye Feng time to consider, let alone refused, is so haunted. "Three days later, if the blood dragon doesn''t get a good place, you don''t have to come back. It''s also a dead body." Ye Feng was about to enter the room, and a cold voice came from behind him, like a cold awn on his back, very uncomfortable. With a bitter smile, Ye Feng is used to it. Maybe he has a strong pressure to motivate himself to move forward. It seems that the sect leader deliberately arranged himself in xuelongfeng, but he didn''t want to neglect the cultivation and force himself to practice constantly. It''s like putting you and a tiger together and running at the same time. If you don''t move forward, the tiger will surely catch up with you. If you don''t want to be eaten, you have to practice constantly and speed up. The best way is to surpass the tiger and get rid of him completely. Back in the room, Ye Feng didn''t even have time to rest. He took out the skeleton of the demon emperor and threw it into the magic cauldron of the nine prisons to start refining. Prepare to use the skeleton of the demon emperor to break through to the eight grade realm. The strong rules are full of endless magic breath. Even if the nine prison magic cauldron is sealed, there is still the law of the demon world leaking out. After a while, the whole blood Dragon Peak''s killing intention was attracted. Ye Feng practiced the great killing skill, and naturally practiced the way of killing. It seems that it is a perfect match with blood Dragon Peak. The killing spirit, however, has been gathering for hundreds of years, and now it''s all over Ye Feng''s head to supplement his strong will to kill. As time goes by, the breath of Ye Feng becomes stronger and stronger. Every step forward, there will be a startling change. The immortal yuan in the elixir field will produce more and more crystals. One day later, Ye Feng still did not break through the realm. The whirlpool above his head became bigger and bigger, and the immortal Qi with a radius of several kilometers had long been swallowed up by Ye Feng. But under, Ye Feng takes out a large number of fairy crystal, although it is inferior, now Ye Feng can''t wait to exchange, first absorb again. Coupled with the blood crystal, it can make up for the lack of fairy crystal, double combination, terrible energy, instantly collapse the bottleneck of Ye Feng. "Boom!" Inside the body like a bomb suddenly detonated, all the bottlenecks are opened, smoothly into the eight grade fairy. The intention of killing was instantly released, the ten fingers became longer, and the hardness rose again, which was stronger than the best Dao ware. "Devour!" Ye Feng takes out tens of thousands of blood crystals, devours them completely, and turns them into endless killing will, which fills Ye Feng''s great killing skill. And Xianyuan is a layer of change, covered with a layer of scarlet material, which is the unique energy of blood crystal, making Xianyuan more violent. For two days and two nights, he finally completed the transformation of realm, and successfully stood in the eight grade realm, one realm and one heavy day. Ye Feng felt that he had changed from the inside to the outside. Looking at the extremely shrinking Xianjing and Xuejing, Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. "It looks like we''re going to try to earn resources again." This time in the Magic Cave, Ye Feng got more than 100000 blood crystals. Just breaking through a realm, he consumed tens of thousands of blood crystals. It is estimated that breaking through nine grades will require more resources. There are still 15 million pieces of inferior Xianjing left. When there is a chance to replace them all with intermediate Xianjing, we can also replace them with more than 1 million pieces. "I almost forgot that today is the day when Wudao and Fudao compete. Every month, there is a small competition between each peak. This time, we catch up with the big competition once a year. No wonder that monster wants me to participate. " Ye Feng has learned a lot about the rules. In order to promote the rapid development of the clan, there is a communication between Fu Dao and Wu Dao once a month. Set a big exchange every year. The winner or the mountain peak will get the reward from the clan. There are more than ten peaks in longfumen, each of which has more than ten thousand disciples. At the end of each year, Dabi will be very fierce. Not only the ordinary disciples, but also the Holy Son. Most of them are ordinary saints, elite saints and zhenzhuan saints. Most of the time, they don''t practice in seclusion, so they leave Qinglong domain and go out for training. The fairyland is huge. Ye Feng has not set foot in the green dragon realm alone. In many places, even if the fairy King enters, he may not be able to come out safely. After finishing his clothes, Ye Feng strides out of the room, ready to take part in this year''s match between Fu Dao and Wu Dao. "Are you ready?" As soon as Ye Feng leaves the room, the man in black appears mysteriously. "I said, can you stop acting like this every time?" Ye Feng startled, although the other side is the blood Dragon Peak Lord, also not every time appear, scared himself. "If you''re so timid, you might as well die." The man in black was completely unmoved, as if he had no feelings and did things according to his own preferences. "It has nothing to do with being timid. There are only two of us in xuelongfeng. Why can''t we sit down and have a good talk?"Ye Feng felt the terrible killing breath from the main body of Xuelong peak, which seemed to have a tendency to surpass the evil spirit. Once the two sides can not reach the balance point, it will certainly detonate the body. No matter which one wins, in the end, the master of xuelongfeng will lose his mind and become a devil. Others don''t know. Ye Feng can see it at a glance. It''s like a double-edged sword. The killing spirit can restrain the evil spirit, but it can also hurt himself. Once this balance is lost, it is the time when the Lord of Xuelong peak dies. "No, if you can''t win today, you don''t have to go back to xuelongfeng." Blood Dragon Peak subject gas is still cold, don''t give Ye Feng any chance to speak, a big hand sweep, Ye Feng soared up, directly leave blood Dragon Peak, toward the place of the game. This is the first time to use the wings of maple to fly back. As long as you step into the fairyland, you can fly in the air. Traveling thousands of miles every day is no longer a dream. Almost with dozens of breathing time, Ye Feng''s body was directly thrown by the man in black and fell from the air. Feeling the wind, Ye Feng greets the ancestors of the people in black for eight generations. "Plop!" Ye Feng fell a dog to eat excrement, mercilessly fell on the ground, the man in black quickly fell gracefully from the air, just fell on Ye Feng''s side. "Are you sick?" Ye Feng was angered, directly toward the blood Dragon Peak main drink reprimand. Around countless hot eyes gathered in their own body, at the beginning, we do not know what happened. How could someone suddenly fall from the air and have a close contact with the ground. It''s time! There were bursts of laughter around, accompanied by a large voice of irony. "Which one is it? How could it be dropped from it?" A disciple of qilongfeng gave out a big laugh, and he fell back and forth. "Oh, isn''t this the disciple of xuelongfeng? Do you want to participate in the competition between zongmen Fudao and Wudao this year Some people recognize Ye Feng. Moreover, he is located in the area of xuelongfeng, which has been idle for hundreds of years. "It''s really unknown. It seems that xuelongfeng will not be able to keep the only one she received this year." Most people laugh at what you say and what I say. For all around laughing at the blood Dragon Peak, the blood Dragon Peak owner turned a blind eye and sat in the position, as for Ye Feng''s expression, directly ignored. Ye Feng hate teeth itch, if you can beat the blood Dragon Peak Lord, Ye Feng really want to brutalize him, it''s better to kneel down at his feet. Just now this tumble falls, nearly gave the leaf maple buttock to fall to blossom. Ruthlessly stare at the blood Dragon Peak master, Ye Feng know now resistance is redundant, and later grow up, in a good account of today, can only sit down honestly. A large number of disciples came. This time, more than 10000 people took part in it. It was divided into two areas: Wu Dao and Fu Dao. The first round is Fu Dao, the winner enters the next round, the loser is eliminated, very fast. It''s the same with martial arts. There are nearly 3000 people in the Jiupin Tianxian of longfumen. It''s estimated that only these 3000 people can pass the first round without any suspense. Some people choose Fu Dao, some choose Wu Dao, and some choose Fu Wudu. For example, Ye Feng did it because he didn''t choose it himself. The leader of Xuelong peak made a good decision for him. The huge square, with tens of thousands of square meters, is full of people. The representatives of each peak, as well as the disciples, are ready to fight. The representative of xuelongfeng is the red cloth, which represents xuelongfeng. Bailong peak is white, Qilong peak is black, Tianlong peak is purple, Dilong peak is gold, Chilong peak is yellow, Xuanlong peak is green, Zhenlong peak is blue, Tailong peak is brown, and crazy Dragon Peak is gray. All the participants wore headbands to represent their respective peaks. The competition of Fu and Dao is very simple. The elders of the clan identify them and select 1000 excellent people to enter the second round. Most of them will be eliminated in the first round. In the first round, there were ten thousand tables. The table was not big, only one foot long. It was enough to depict a virtual symbol. Ye Feng jumps down the position and stares at the Lord of Xuelong peak. He has no choice but to take part in the competition. If it was not for the blood Dragon Peak, Ye Feng would have lost interest in such a competition. Now he has no pressure at all. He can portray the nine character talisman, find a place, write his name, and then draw a talisman with a stroke of the pen and five breathing times. Almost the last one to arrive, but the first one to leave. Ye Feng''s speed is faster than anyone else. See Ye Feng back, blood Dragon Peak Lord also don''t care, if ye Feng lost, directly twist off his head."That boy is silly. He used five breathing time to portray a virtual talisman." Most of the seven grade immortals didn''t participate, and they couldn''t get a good place. It''s better to be a spectator. "It must be silly. Even if you have good talent, you can''t ignore this competition. But I heard that there are a lot of demonic talents in longfumen this time. Martial arts is not enough. It''s not easy to win the championship because there are a lot of nine grades." People talk about it, most of the spearhead are pointing at Ye Feng, who let the most prominent. One is killing the wild, and the other is sitting in the same place, which is a pair of wonderful flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 The first round of the competition lasted for a cup of tea, and soon ended. Hundreds of elders quickly sorted out the talisman, and the martial arts competition over there also began. Ye Feng almost non-stop, the results of this match has not been announced, has stood on the challenge arena. In the first round of ten thousand people scuffle, 2000 people who can persist in the challenge arena will enter the next round. If the round goes on, we can''t finish it in three days and three nights. Those eight grade disciples, seeing that there are nine grade immortals around them, quickly leave a long distance. Ye Feng is surrounded by three eight grade disciples and one nine grade disciple. Their strength is basically the same. The scuffle is very complicated. Even Jiupin can''t say that he can win the first round. Once several people attack each other at the same time, he will fall into a passive position and be driven out of the challenge arena. Before the start of the game, some people formed a small league to suppress Jiupin Tianxian, and Jiupin Tianxian also appeared in the league. Only by uniting together can we win the first game. It''s not so easy to win this round just by one person. Ye Feng knows very few people, and xuelongfeng has only himself, so it''s impossible to form an alliance at all. "Younger martial brother ye, it''s better to form an alliance with us, so that everyone has a chance." Han Yi appeared. This time, he took part in the competition on behalf of tianlongfeng, and came with three girls to form an alliance with Ye Feng. "Elder martial sister, did you make a mistake and want to form an alliance with a seven product company? Isn''t that a drag on us?" The other three didn''t want to, but Ye Feng''s realm was broken through. He didn''t show it, but showed it in seven grades. "Don''t underestimate younger martial brother Ye. Although he is a seven grade immortal, his strength is extraordinary." Han Yi quickly explains that Ye Feng''s speed is almost unmatched. If he helps, the chance of winning will be greatly increased. "Forget it. If elder martial sister insists on forming an alliance with him, the three of us will have to find someone else." The three obviously don''t buy Han Yi''s account. They are all disciples of tianlongfeng, and their normal relationship is just so so. It''s just about the face of tianlongfeng that they all get together. Once you think the alliance is not strong enough, you can invite others. It''s personal freedom. Han Yi''s face shows the color of embarrassment. If she is allowed to give up Ye Feng, she will feel sorry for it. As soon as she bites her teeth, she decides to form an alliance with Ye Feng. "Since you don''t want to join the alliance, I don''t want to force you to do it yourself." Han Yi shows a sharp side. Since the end of the last incident, Han Yi has a lot of introspection. Doing things is no longer procrastinating. On the contrary, it makes both sides very uncomfortable. "Well, you two want to be promoted!" Three people''s facial expression suddenly gloomy come down, leave here immediately, looking for new companion to go. "Why do you have to? You can form a small alliance with them." Ye Feng gave a wry smile. The three people who left just now were all nine grade immortals. If they were formed together, the chance of success would be very big. "I only do what I want to do!" Han Yi doesn''t want to explain anything, because she believes Ye Feng''s strength is that they have no vision. "Your choice is right!" Ye Feng smiles and appreciates Han Yi''s eyes. The game started instantly, Ye Feng side three eight grade fairy attack to Ye Feng, already ready, suddenly sneak attack. "Hum!" Ye Feng a cold hum, early noticed three people, just now the vision has been locking oneself. Without using the sword of killing, Ye Feng displays the five elements'' fingerprints. Countless fingerprints appear, and without warning, he lifts the three out. Now it''s as simple as killing a dog. There''s almost no fluctuation of Xianyuan. Ye Feng uses his body to sweep the three people away. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast. He slaps one person in the face and flies backwards. He flies more than ten meters away. He smashes into the ground and makes a close contact. Sitting in the distance, the blood Dragon Peak shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and he is very satisfied with Ye Feng''s means. Han Yi is against another Jiupin. Among the ordinary disciples, Han Yi is in the middle and upper reaches. She is more than enough to deal with one person. The other party is obviously organized. Soon, she has a companion. They attack Han Yi and one person. However, in one round, Han Yi''s pressure gradually increased, with less attack and more defense, and most of them were avoiding. The fighting around became more and more fierce, and almost all the time, some people were left in the challenge arena. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng''s hand turns over, and the big imprisonment technique appears, trapping them directly in the same place. Han Yi straws them, and their bodies are like broken kites. After they fall into the challenge arena, they find that they are not sure what they lost. Just now, the three girls who came with Han Yi have not gone far. They have been paying attention to this side and want to see how Han Yi was left in the challenge arena. All of a sudden, the three of them were shocked because they were oppressed by five people.It''s no use regretting. The three were soon banished from the challenge arena, and Jiupin was still beaten. Han Yi wants to see how her face is still on the edge of the challenge arena, but she doesn''t want to be attacked. But after waiting for a cup of tea, Ye Feng and Han Yi are safe and sound. It seems that we have seen the strength of Ye Feng, a hand will be two Jiupin shock fly, did not dare to close, can only choose other opponents. The number of people is rapidly decreasing. It''s hard to see eight grades. Most of them are nine grades fighting. There are only 2000 places. The intensity can be imagined. Now that we have lost eight points, and the small leagues have been defeated, most of the rest are a team of more than ten people, which is very huge. It''s not so easy to defeat. Ye Feng and Han Yi are soon surrounded by a small group of seven, five Jiupin and two bapin, who are the disciples of riding Dragon Peak. Just now, Ye Feng fell from the void, and the people riding Longfeng laughed the most happily. Those people were in the team. "Boy, get out of here. Don''t force us to throw you two down." A man''s unbridled laughter, as if to see Ye Feng was thrown down the scene. "Zhang Fang, the winner is unknown. Let''s go down and show our ability." Han Yi is full of fighting spirit and is stimulated by Ye Feng. Her strength has reached the peak. One foot is estimated to be about to enter the fairyland. The man just said is Zhang Fang. When Ye Feng fell down, he took the lead in laughing and repeatedly attacked Ye Feng. It''s disgusting. "It''s a joke. There are seven of us and only two of you. I know that you Han Yi''s strength has soared recently, but if you want to compete for the position with us, don''t make trouble for yourself." Seven people immediately form a circle, Ye Feng and Han Yi trapped in place. "Elder martial sister Han, how does the clan deal with the murder in the arena?" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a bad smile and asks Han Yi. "If it''s a manslaughter, the clan won''t take care of it, unless it''s intentional." "I see. My long sword has been disobeying me. Now I can practice my hand and run in earlier." Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing, and an endless stream of killing gas appears. After a while, the temperature drops a lot. At the moment when Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing, the leader of blood dragon peak in the distance shrinks his eyes. The strong air of killing seems to be purer than his will of killing. "Boy, if you want to die, you can''t blame us." How can Zhang Fang not see that Ye Feng killed them? It''s just what they wanted. Today, in front of the whole sect''s disciples, he killed the novice disciples of the sect leader and told everyone that the sect leader was wrong. "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Ye Feng knocked on the sword and made a clear sound of the dragon. "Everybody up!" Zhang Fang gave a sharp drink, seven people together, all kinds of sword light and sword shadow, it seems that these seven people want to put Ye Feng to death. What happened here immediately attracted the attention of the whole clan. They looked at it one after another to see what happened. Zhuang Chengyang, the leader of the sect, did not speak. He said that if ye Feng could not reach the immortal realm, he was not qualified to get his advice. "This kid is really a troublemaker." Zhu Xiuyuan smiles bitterly in the distance. No one knows Ye Feng better than him. A few months ago, there was a big match of Fu Dao. Everyone said that Ye Feng was trained by the headmaster from childhood, but he was pushed out when he was big. Only Zhu Xiuyuan knew that Ye Feng had nothing to do with the sect leader. He won the imperial clan by his own talent. Fierce murderous, toward Ye Feng, the pressure of the seven people are basically on Ye Feng''s side, there is nothing wrong with Han Yi. Ye Feng has a panoramic view of their motives. The sword of killing sweeps across and Big Ben Yuanshu appears. The attack of seven people is defused by Ye Feng''s sword. The power of the seven forms of killing heaven is greatly increased and the eight grade realm is instantly revealed. Many people who know Ye Feng are surprised. Two months ago, Ye Feng was no more than a third grade immortal. In the past two months, Ye Feng has reached the eighth grade immortal. Does this boy eat elixir every day? Even if you eat elixir every day, it''s impossible to break through to the Eight Immortals in such a short time. It''s incredible. Han Yi is the same. When she met Ye Feng, she was only six grade immortal. It was only one month ago that Ye Feng was promoted two grades. It''s incredible. Only Zhuang Chengyang, with a natural expression on his face, seemed to have guessed it for a long time. The breath of terror emanates from Ye Feng. It''s the air of killing. It''s already beyond the realm of eight grades by integrating the seven forms of killing heaven. "Hiss!" A flash of sword light, followed by a spray of blood."Ah Before he had time to scream, a man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. There was a thin wound on his neck, which was blocked by Ye Feng. "Sorry, I missed it!" Ye Feng makes helpless action, saying that he is a miss, rather than intentional killing. The other six people gnash their teeth. Ye Feng can take the sword, but he deliberately kills one person, because the man just mocked him. "Why do you hesitate to avenge younger martial brother he?" Seeing the other five people in a daze, Zhang Fang let out a roar, and the rest of them jumped up together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 The death of one person stimulated the nerves of the remaining six people, and also stimulated the whole arena. Originally, no one dared to kill people. Some people took the lead and naturally others followed suit. Many of the disciples of the same sect had private grudges. This is an opportunity to solve the problem. Looking at the six people like hungry tiger towards himself, Ye Feng dodges, of course, will not reveal his real strength. The killing sword in hand seems to be out of order, but it can always magically dissolve the opponent''s attack again and again. It''s just amazing. "Click!" A sound of bone fragmentation appeared, Ye Feng''s sword, directly through a man''s chest, the bone was crushed. "Ah..." The man uttered a shrill scream. He was picked by Ye Feng''s sword edge and flew out of the challenge arena directly. Even if he didn''t die, he was also a useless man. He lost most of his muscles and veins by Ye Feng. The war is getting fiercer and fiercer. Now they can''t withdraw. This is the time to be famous and establish dignity. How can Ye Feng miss it. In order to avoid that there will always be people who have their own ideas. With this opportunity, Ye Feng''s name will resound through the whole longfu gate. Just a few moves, two people died. The three girls standing under the challenge arena were pale and unbelievable. If they had just agreed to form an alliance with Ye Feng, they would not have been eliminated so soon. Even like Han Yi, they stood in the challenge arena very easily. The sword of killing was getting faster and faster, and almost only red lights could be seen, sweeping their bodies. "Chi Chi..." A wisp of blood sprayed out, dyed the arena red, Han Yi almost Zheng in situ, completely do not know how to hand. Those watching disciples were dead and silent, and no one spoke. Is this still a mistake? Only the head of xuelongfeng, with a smile growing in the corner of his mouth, and the more Ye Feng killed people, the more he was interested in him. They both practiced the source of the killing together, and felt that they cherished each other. "I''m sorry, everyone. My long sword doesn''t work. I really can''t help it. I lost it for a while." The remaining five people were in tatters, with sword wounds everywhere, and their bodies were stained with blood. "You devil, we''ll fight with you!" When did the five people encounter such a great humiliation, they rushed toward Ye Feng. They would rather die than suffer humiliation. See five people stubborn, Ye Feng eyes flash a fierce murderous, kill one is also kill, kill ten is also kill. "A sword to kill the gods!" The sword of killing suddenly turned into a dozen long swords, like dragons, constantly entangled in the void. "Chi Chi..." Another wisp of blood spurted, and the five suddenly froze in the same place, still making a gesture, but they couldn''t move. "What a fast sword!" Zhang Fang didn''t even understand why Ye Feng''s sword was so fast and dazzling. "Sorry, I missed it!" Ye Feng made harmless smile, quickly shook the sword, a face of angry color. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you listen to me all the time? I don''t want you to kill any more, just don''t listen." Ye Feng reprimanded his sword in front of everyone, which made countless people glare. Who don''t know Ye Feng is intentional homicide, but also can''t find an excuse, is they seven first want to kill Ye Feng, just inferior. The battle in the challenge arena is coming to an end. There are still a few hundred people left to end the scuffle. But Ye Feng and Han Yi are empty. No one dares to get close to them. Maybe they are shocked by Ye Feng''s murderous spirit just now. A person can easily kill seven people. They dare not take risks. Even if they have the ability to defeat Ye Feng, there is no need to offend such a strong enemy. "Eight grade immortals, kill nine grade immortals, it''s really unusual!" An elder murmured, since ancient times, it is not many days before you can leap the level to challenge, but it is the limit to deal with one person. It is rare for Ye Feng to deal with seven people at the same time. Many people smile from the corner of their eyes and look at Zhuang Chengyang one after another. I didn''t expect that Zhuang Chengyang would receive such a good seedling in his later years, which is also a great joy in the world. In the end, hundreds of people fought fiercely. The minor league was like a snowball. Just now, there were more than a dozen people. Soon, some people formed a team again, becoming dozens or even hundreds of people. Those small leagues suffered losses. They were thrown down one by one. Two thousand places were determined soon. The number of people left in the ten peaks was almost the same. Only blood Dragon Peak, only Ye Feng alone. The first round of Wudao here is over, and the result of Fudao there is also out. Ye Feng is promoted smoothly, preparing for the next round. There was almost no time to rest. Ye Feng soon entered the second round of Fu Dao test. This time, more than half of the people were eliminated, and the top 100 people with the best level of virtual Fu entered the next round.This time, Ye Feng is obviously a lot slower. Just now, he found that Fu Zong has a lot of talent of Fu Dao. Don''t be careless. If you die in the hands of the blood Dragon Peak master, Ye Feng really has no way to complain. Even the master can''t help it. No depiction of the ancient Fu, Ye Feng or in accordance with their own ideas, portrayed a best day Fu, this achievement is enough to advance to the next round. After taking part in the Fu Dao competition, Ye Feng keeps on rushing to the martial arts arena for the martial arts competition. There are 2000 people left. It will take a whole day to decide the title. The match between Fu and Dao is faster. It won''t be long before we can tell the winner from the loser. Ye Feng quickly ascended the challenge arena and chose his opponents according to the order. "Please Ye Feng''s opponent is a 26-7-year-old youth. After seeing his opponent is Ye Feng, he gave a bitter smile. "I give up!" The man jumped off the challenge arena like wind, for fear that Ye Feng''s long sword might miss, so he killed himself in the challenge arena. Ye Feng a burst of consternation, it seems that just scuffle on everyone had a psychological shadow. It''s also a pity to have a rest. Sitting on the edge of the challenge arena, watching other people fighting, I found that Han Yi was arguing with the three girls just now. "Elder martial sister Han, you cheated us. Why didn''t you tell us that he has the ability to challenge beyond the level?" These three people are very uncomfortable. They are not weaker than Han Yi in terms of overall strength. However, they were eliminated. Han Yi was promoted successfully and won another round. "I''ve told you that you didn''t listen." Han Yi constantly explains, but the three of them just don''t listen and think Han Yi deliberately deceives them. "Hum, you dog men and women are waiting. I''ve told elder martial brother Bai that when you meet him, you will be worse off than dead." The three girls showed their cruel color and left here quickly with a threatening tone. All this leaf maple see in the eye, suddenly twinkle out a trace of terrible kill meaning, quickly covered up. "Elder martial brother Bai?" Ye Feng carefully recalled the dialogue between them. It seems that this elder martial brother Bai is not ordinary. Shenzhi has swept thousands of challenge arena. Ye Feng soon finds a young man in white. He steps very fast and almost beats his opponent down. He is absolutely a master. "Half step into fairyland!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed into a slit. No wonder the three of them vowed that elder martial brother Bai would deal with us. It seems that the relationship between elder martial brother Bai and the three of them is extraordinary. "Did you see that just now?" Han Yi found that Ye Feng was beside her. At this time, she sat beside Ye Feng with a bitter smile. "I don''t appreciate it. I hope they don''t provoke me!" Ye Feng did not hide his murderous spirit. Now that he has the ability, he should show his domineering side. In the past, when he just stepped into the fairyland, he had to be careful. Now it''s different. When he stepped into the fairyland, Ye Feng also plans to go out to experience and strive to reach the fairyland as soon as possible. After these days together, Han Yi also understood Ye Feng''s character, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, if people offend me, I will kill people. If you treat him well, he will treat you well. If you dare to be disrespectful, I''m sorry, I''m sure Ye Feng will miss you. "Younger martial brother ye, you should be careful of elder martial brother Bai!" Han Yi still reminds Ye Feng to be careful. After all, ordinary disciples are divided into three, six and nine grades. "Talk about this elder martial brother Bai!" Ye Feng is very curious, the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, Ye Feng want to beat the opponent, first of all to understand the opponent. "His name is Bai Qi. He has been an orphan since he was a child. As a result, he is eccentric and very aloof. He is very difficult to get along with others. In addition, he has excellent talent. He was accepted as a disciple by an elder since he was a child." "But he also has a weakness, that is, women. This man is very lecherous. Among ordinary disciples, many women have been spoiled by him. In a word, his reputation is not good. If he was not very talented and protected by elders, he would have been killed long ago." Speaking of Bai Qi, Han Yi also has a look of hate. It seems that the girl nodded just now. Otherwise, she didn''t understand the relationship with Bai Santou. "What''s more terrifying is that he cultivated five kinds of roads, three of which are in the top 30." Han Yi focuses on Bai Qi, whose main purpose is to make Ye Feng be more careful. Among ordinary disciples, Bai Qi ranks at least in the top three. "Five three thousand avenues, three top 30?" Ye Feng touched smooth chin, smile a little strange. I have cultivated nine kinds of heaven and earth roads, and all of them are in the top 20. If I compete with myself, isn''t it self humiliating. Game after game continues, Ye Feng quickly on the field, the opponent no surprise, continue to admit defeat, Ye Feng almost no how to hand, won two games.However, the number of people decreased rapidly from 1000 to 3400. With the end of the round, the number of people decreased to only about 200. Wait until the fourth time, Ye Feng''s opponent finally no longer admit defeat, but Ye Feng was swept down the challenge arena. At the end of the martial arts competition, Ye Feng strides into the Fu Dao competition to prepare for the next round. There are only more than 30 people left in Fudao, all of them are elite disciples cultivated by longfumen in recent years. LV Mingyu is among them. If Ye Feng doesn''t show up, he must be the most dazzling genius among the ordinary disciples of Longfu sect. After a competition between longfumen and huangjizong, we all know that if there is no accident, Ye Feng will be the champion. Now what they have to do is to fight for the second place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 The competition of Fu and Dao is faster, because each round can end in one cup of tea time. The competition of different martial arts can end in a short time. There are more than 40 people in the end of the competition. As expected, Ye Feng won the champion of the Fu Dao competition with every Tianfu. There was no accident. Most of his eyes focused on Wudao. The talent of Fu and Dao is good. If Wu and Dao are not good, they are also rubbish. The space for growth is limited. In previous years, the champion of Fu Dao may be eliminated in the first round of Wu Dao, or the talent of Wu Dao may not be able to survive three rounds of Fu Dao. Many people are not good at martial arts, so they can only focus on Fu Dao. Those disciples who have little talent of Fu and Dao are naturally hard to achieve in martial arts. Even the sect leader can''t change this situation. But this year is different, it seems that there is an alternative, has won the champion of Fu Dao, in Wudao, also entered the top 40, if there is no accident, have the qualification of impact champion. This is something that has never happened in the longfu sect. Every year, there is a big competition among ordinary disciples. Fu Dao and Wu Dao never appear in one person. The remaining 40 people are all the elites among the ordinary disciples. Which one is Jiupin, and the only one is Ye Feng. Han Yi is estimated to be difficult to survive this one, because among the ordinary elite students, Han Yi''s ranking is no more than 30. This round to eliminate 20 people, most of them are one foot into the fairyland. In this round, Ye Feng''s opponent is thunderbolt hand Lu Yue, who is very strong. Among the ordinary disciples, he ranks in the top seven. You can imagine how strong he is. In particular, he practiced a set of palm techniques. Although it was not as good as three thousand boulevards, there was a trace of Boulevard and a trace of thunder in it. "Boy, I heard that you are very strong!" Lu Yue is very tall, a head higher than Ye Feng. She is a big tiger. Her voice is like thunder, which makes Ye Feng buzzing around. Ye Feng a Leng, he does not seem to know Lu Yue, the other side up is not very friendly, do you offend Lu Yue side who? "Elder martial brother Lu Yue, do you want to give some advice?" Ye Feng from her tone inside, heard a sneer and ridicule, seems to have a strong hostility to him. "I don''t dare to instruct you. I just want to leave you in the challenge arena!" Lu Yue polite below, but a trace of Yin Li in it, Ye Feng didn''t offend him, why to aim at himself. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly gloomy down, from his eyes, shoot out a chill, Lu Yue estimate with white Qi relationship is unusual. "Die Lu Yue steps, two huge footprints appear on the ground, a hand is thunder, do not give Ye Feng any chance. Strong blasting force from his body, like a hurricane, toward the leaf maple hard impact. "Give me a punch!" Lu Yue sends out a burst of sound, and the fist head is a big mountain, which comes towards Ye Feng. "Well come!" Ye Feng is trying to test his physical strength, this month Lu is a good training object. See Lu Yue and Ye Feng fighting together, the eyes of the whole field, all gathered on them. This is undoubtedly Mars hitting the earth. Lu Yue, who doesn''t know, is very famous among the ordinary disciples. Few people provoke him, and his strong physique makes him even more powerful. Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. He also reaches out his fist and is ready to meet Lu Yue. "What does this boy want to do? Don''t you know that Lu Yue''s strength is strength?" Some people stand up. If Ye Feng plays steadily and gives full play to his speed advantage, there is still a chance. Compare strength and physique with Lu Yue. Isn''t Ye Feng looking for his own death. Han Yi is also worried. She is very clear about Ye Feng''s speed. Few people can reach it. Even if she can''t win Lu Yue, it''s still possible to remain unbeaten. Zhuang Chengyang''s face also shows his displeasure. He seems to be dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s practice. Although he doesn''t instruct Ye Feng, he is also his disciple. Of course, he doesn''t want to see Ye Feng lose in the challenge arena. There are also many people showing Schadenfreude, wish to see Ye Feng was killed by Lu Yue. Ye Feng''s recent momentum is too fierce, some people really can''t see past, all want to trample on his feet. If they are not the disciples of the sect leader, it is estimated that even some old disciples will fight. Today is just a chance to defeat Ye Feng aboveboard. Just as everyone was talking about it, their bodies suddenly collided with each other, and then a terrible mushroom cloud soared into the air. "Boom!" Dust, already can not see the shadow of the two, can only see the waves, like a flood, toward the surrounding constantly."Rub rub rub..." There were continuous footsteps in the challenge arena. Someone was retreating. Dust but blink of an eye, soon subsided, the field of human shadow also presented in front of everyone. "How is that possible?" Thousands of people stood up together and looked at the challenge arena incredulously. They were still standing on the challenge arena, but their positions changed slightly. Ye Feng is still standing in the same place, and Lu Yue retreated about three steps, which is incredible. In their thinking, Ye Feng should be killed by Lu Yue. Even if he doesn''t die, he will fly under the challenge arena. Only blood Dragon Peak Lord, a face strange smile, who also can''t understand, it seems that leaf maple more and more to his appetite. Zhuang Chengyang''s face is also slightly smiling. It turns out that Ye Feng is not acting rashly, but challenging his body''s limit. "Lu Yue, is that all you can do?" With a sneer, Ye Feng finds Lu Yue''s arm trembling slightly. The body of the God and the devil is already comparable to that of the nine grade immortals. In addition to absorbing the skeleton of the devil emperor, Ye Feng''s body is even more powerful and in a mess. Just nine grades, he can''t help himself. "Ye Feng, I admit that you are very strong, but just now I was careless and used 50% of my strength. The next step is your death." Lu Yue killed himself. From him, there was a flash of runes and an arc, which was the precursor of thunderbolt palm. Ye Feng put away the heart of contempt, for any opponent, will go all out, even if the opponent is lower than himself. The fist is clenched again, and the terrible Xianyuan bursts out of Ye Feng''s body and enters the fist, with a trace of scarlet gas in it. This Qi mang has an invincible power, which is the energy in the blood crystal. All of a sudden! Ye Feng''s body is also covered with a thick layer of lines, which are more powerful and complex than Lu Yue''s. these lines seem to be directly imprinted on it, not formed in the later period. "What kind of Freak is this guy? His fu and Dao accomplishments are impeccable. Even his Wu and Dao accomplishments are so tough." Many people began to think, have looked to Zhuang Chengyang, want to know, where he found Ye Feng. This time, before Lu Yue took the lead, Ye Feng moved first. It was still an ordinary fist, but it was full of endless air. The most simple way is this truth. When all the ways are unified, it is the time to understand the way of heaven and earth. A simple punch is lifeless, as if it has no power at all. But Lu Yue knows that this punch is beyond the scope of power, even reaching the speed of light. See a lightning, leaf maple appeared in front of Lu Yue, the fist mercilessly hit Lu Yue''s body. Ye Feng of course will not give him any chance, for the enemy, or want to kill their own people, the best counterattack, is to fight down, let him never lift his head. "Jump!" Ye Feng''s speed is almost unmatched, fist head is like a lightning, fell on Lu Yue''s body. The latter is like a broken kite, drawing an arc in the void and falling suddenly. Just when Lu Yue is about to fall, Ye Feng''s fist moves again. It''s still a fist that doesn''t give Lu Yue the chance to fight back. The speed is increasing. Poor Lu Yue didn''t have a chance to fight back at all. She was completely suppressed by Ye Feng. There was a clattering sound all over her body, and all the bones were broken. Some people can''t bear to watch it. Is it a fair game? It''s totally one-sided. Lu Yue has been cruelly abused. "Click!" There are four or five Ye Feng on the field. Whenever Lu Yue wants to fight back, there will be a Ye Feng around her. With one punch, Lu Yue''s body will fly up. With a click, Lu Yue''s arm will be broken by Ye Feng. Some people can''t bear to look directly at it. They turn their heads and don''t want to see such a miserable scene. Lu Yue has long been out of shape, Ye Feng let him round, he is round, let him flat, he is flat, arbitrary pinch. Lu Yue does not admit defeat for a moment, Ye Feng can keep on hand, two arms soft down, the head above is blood. And in the distance stood four people, with a gloomy look on their face. It was Bai Qi and the three girls. Just now Lu Yue was ordered by Bai Qi. He must teach Ye Feng a good lesson. Who knows that he didn''t teach Ye Feng a lesson. Instead, he implicated himself. "I kick!" A sweep, a hard kick in Lu Yue''s chest, the latter''s body again inverted fly out, this time Ye Feng did not continue to hand, Lu Yue hard fall in the ring below. "Boom!" There is a big pit in the shape of a human on the ground. Lu Yue is dead. Even if she doesn''t die, she needs to rest for a year and a half to recover. The scene was silent. Just now, everyone was guessing that Lu Yue could beat Ye Feng. Who would have thought that this was the case? Lu Yue was beaten down by Ye Feng without any help. Is it still a nine grade fairy? How can she be so vulnerable.Zhuang Chengyang''s mouth is crooked, so he almost looks up to heaven and laughs. The stronger Ye Feng is, the more correct his vision is. As long as he breaks through the fairyland, he can do something for himself. Clapped hands, Ye Feng as if nothing had happened, the diameter of the walk down the ring, successfully into the top 20, ready for the next battle. As for Lu Yue, she can only be carried down in the eyes of sympathy. Stepping down from the challenge arena, Ye Feng looks at Bai Qi and shoots a chilling feeling from his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Naked provocation, Ye Feng in provocation Baiqi, since he dares to send Lu Yue to kill himself, Ye Feng will not let him go. Ye Feng''s action is clear to everyone, and soon we are connected. It turns out that it has something to do with Bai Qi. Bai Qi is in the top three of the ordinary disciples. His strength is several times that of Lu Yue. If he meets Ye Feng, I don''t know who will be better then. Find a position, Ye Feng cross knee sit down, just a fierce battle, is early warm-up, in front of the battle, not so straightforward. The fight continued, and the remaining 20 began to draw lots. The losers were eliminated, and the winners moved on. It has lasted for more than half a day, and finally entered the critical moment. Fu Dao doesn''t have that kind of thrill, can''t see blood. Only martial arts can stimulate people''s nerves. The more they get to the back, the more fierce the battle will be. Twenty people are divided into ten challenge arena. After one match, there are only ten people left. Continue to fight and decide who is the champion in the end. Draw out a sign, Ye Feng is number five, opponent should be number four. On the third challenge arena, the opponent has appeared, is a woman, the disciple of dragon peak. "I''ve met younger martial brother Ye!" This woman is still polite. She doesn''t have much hostility to Ye Feng, and even has a good feeling. "Yes, elder martial sister!" Ye Feng doesn''t know each other. After all, he just joined longfumen. Many people don''t know each other, so he can only hold his fist and salute. "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. Although I know it''s hard to beat you, I still don''t want to miss such a good exercise opportunity." This woman''s name is Wu Yuxuan. Her strength is not much different from that of Lu Yue. It''s impossible to defeat Ye Feng. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good exercise. If you just throw in the towel, it will be humiliating to say it. "Please Ye Feng makes a gesture of invitation. Since the other party wants to learn from each other, Ye Feng also has this intention. Only by communicating with each other can he promote martial arts further. The two sides soon fought together. Most of them fought one by one, one by one, and the other by the other. The two sides fought earth shaking, but they couldn''t hurt anything. After fighting for hundreds of moves, Ye Feng turns over and over, which is a set of palm skills. Wu Yuxuan has changed many kinds of martial arts skills, but he can''t help it. He has no choice but to give up. Ye Feng into the top ten, two people seriously injured, can not participate, the remaining eight people continue to compete. "Give in!" The two sides stepped down from the challenge arena, hoping to continue their exchanges in the future. Next is the real key. The remaining eight are the core of the whole ordinary disciples of Longfu sect. Each of them has a chance to step into the immortal realm. In addition to Ye Feng, the eighth grade, the remaining seven people, each with one foot, step into the immortal realm and begin to transform into Xianyuan. The scene has become extremely boiling. For many years, there has never been eight products in the top ten. This year, it has broken too many records in previous years. Envy Ye Feng more, but support Ye Feng''s people are not a few, Ye Feng''s supporters are rising. First, Ye Feng was impressed by his talent. Second, Ye Feng didn''t seem to be picky. No matter what the reason, more and more people begin to cheer for Ye Feng, especially those junior disciples, Ye Feng is their idol. In just a few months, they have reached the level of eight immortals, which will make countless people crazy and even stimulate their continuous cultivation. Even the disciples of the sect leader are so diligent. What qualifications do they have to be lazy. The remaining eight people, after a tea break, set foot on the challenge arena again, draw lots from each other, and fight out the remaining four people, who are fighting. Eight numbers, one to two, and so on. Ye Feng''s last draw, with No. 8 written on it, turned out to be the last number. His opponent is Chen Wenbin. Among the ordinary disciples, he ranks in the top five and can go to the top eight, which is worthy of his name. "Are you really the illegitimate son of the sect leader?" Chen Wenbin came up to ask a let Ye Feng vomit blood words, even the top nine products, began to pay attention to Ye Feng. "Can I not explain that?" Ye Feng a face of wry smile of color, no matter oneself say is still not, the other side will not believe. "If it''s not, I''ll let go. If it''s true, it''s another way to play." Chen Wenbin, to be honest, is an outspoken person and will not beat around the bush. "Fight in your favorite way!" Ye Feng doesn''t like to beat around the bush. It''s the right choice to end the battle in the most direct way. "Good, easy!" Chen Wenbin no longer hesitated and drew out his weapon. He was a tiger head shark sword and a master of kendo. He was eliminated in the first round of Fu Dao. Ye Feng does not dare to be careless. He draws out his sword of killing. The scarlet edge of the sword flashes away, and Chen Wenbin''s eyes flash with surprise.Ye Feng''s Kendo talent is very good. Just now, he once thought that Ye Feng was just physically strong. Now in retrospect, he''s lost sight. Ye Feng is not only physically strong and powerful, but also has superb sword skills and excellent talent in Fudao. "Qiang Qiang..." Almost in that moment, they collided with each other, sword light accompanied by thunder, flashing on the challenge arena. The speed is faster and faster. Countless runes are flashing on their bodies. Every step of Ye Feng''s foot is accompanied by rolling thunder. Thick and strong rules emerged from Ye Feng''s body. He was very strong and powerful. With his fierce sword spirit, he gradually had the artistic conception of swinging the sword. Ye Feng is more and more proficient in Daben Yuanshu. Just now, Chen Wenbin still has an advantage. With the improvement of Ye Feng''s speed and the restraint of Daben Yuanshu, Chen Wenbin gradually reduces his attack range. In the distance, those disciples were dazzled and cheered one after another to cheer for them. No matter what the result is today, the most influential one is Ye Feng, who not only won the champion of Fu Dao. Now even Wudao is in the top eight. Looking at this posture, it seems that it is possible to enter the top four. "Lu Feng sword technique!" Chen Wenbin was forced to retreat. He used his famous sword technique. Suddenly, there was a hurricane all around him. Then the endless sword Qi wrapped Ye Feng completely. "Good sword technique!" Ye Feng exclaimed that Chen Wenbin was really a sword genius, and his strength was very good. "Your sword skill is also good!" Ye Feng''s praise, Chen Wenbin is still very useful. The shark sword in hand clanks, forming a huge vortex, just like a shark going out to sea, which can devour everything. "Big Ben Yuan Shu!" Ye Feng began to pull, the whirlpool around him began to rotate, but could not hurt Ye Feng, this scene is very wonderful. It''s like all around is a storm, but Ye Feng is calm. It''s not strength that can achieve such a degree, but also the comprehension of rules and artistic conception, which surpasses the opponent too much. He has thoroughly understood his opponent''s Tao. If ye Feng had not guessed wrong, Chen Wenbin''s cultivation should be a kind of water. This sword technique contains the element of water, but he didn''t give full play to the mystery of water. Ye Feng was baptized by the water god Gonggong and had a deep understanding of the mystery of water, so he could easily control the deep-sea vortex formed by Chen Wenbin. The whirlpool is changing its rules, and a reverse whirlpool has formed around Ye Feng. It''s amazing. Many people have shown their admiration for Ye Feng''s technique. "Treat him in his own way. Elder martial brother Chen, you''ll take my sword, too!" Ye Feng''s sword technique shakes, and those whirlpools fight back intact, and they are more powerful. Ye Feng changes the rules of water element, and there is no routine at all. Chen Wenbin''s face is shocked. He has practiced this set of Lu Feng sword for more than ten years. He has a little power of the sea. Even if he meets other people, he can''t break it. Ye Feng is very good. He doesn''t need to break his sword technique, but to transform it into his own sharp weapon. It''s very strange. Not to mention those ordinary disciples, even some immortal level saints have widened their eyes. Some of them can''t believe it. If they want to find some mystery from it, they can understand it. Many immortal kings nodded. Of course, they could see the mystery at a glance. Ye Feng''s understanding of water surpassed that of Chen Wenbin too much. They were not at the same level at all. "Buzz, buzz!" Chen Wenbin felt that he was deep in the sea. There was sea water all around him. He couldn''t breathe, let alone use his swordsmanship. "Gudong, Gudong..." After a mouthful of sea water, Chen Wenbin''s face turned red. His most important sword skill made him so ugly today. The pressure of the vortex gradually increased, holding up Chen Wenbin''s body and flying into the air. As Ye Feng''s sword moves, the vortex in the void is also gradually moving. "Go A shot, whirlpool suddenly lost gravity, directly fell below the challenge arena, Chen Wenbin lost the game, lost convinced. Before leaving, he bowed to Ye Feng, because ye Feng taught him a lesson, which benefited him all his life. Maybe tomorrow, Chen Wenbin will be able to understand the profound meaning of water and even step into the fairyland depending on the inspiration of today. Beat Chen Wenbin, Ye Feng smoothly into the top four, if you win the next opponent, Ye Feng will enter the semi-finals, there are three more battles, one more fierce. Although I watched it for a day, all the people were reluctant to leave, and more and more people came, which made the whole venue full of water. The most shocked is Han Yi. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so powerful that he could easily defeat Jiupin Tianxian.But she knew that what Ye Feng showed was just the tip of the iceberg, and the real strength of Ye Feng didn''t show at all. Only blood Dragon Peak master, seems to have expected from the beginning, otherwise he would have killed Ye Feng. If ye Feng can''t win the game, he will kill Ye Feng, because xuelongfeng doesn''t need disciples. Now that he has disciples, he is the best. Several other games have ended, more intense than Ye Feng. The remaining four are Ye Feng, Bai Qi, Gong Liangde and Xia Wenyu. Xia Wenyu ranked first among the ordinary disciples, Gong Liangde ranked second, and Bai Qi ranked third. Today is over, so it is estimated that the order will be changed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 The remaining four are absolutely the best among the ordinary disciples. Each of them has his own reputation in Qinglong region. In addition to Ye Feng, but just a few months of Kung Fu, has become famous for several years. Four people start to draw, who can win this one, will enter the final. There are only four sticks. One person picks up one. Ye Feng is No. 4 and goes to No. 2 challenge arena. In a flash, a white figure falls on the opposite side of Ye Feng. It''s Bai Qi. He gets number three. Number one is Xia Wenyu and number two is Gong Liangde. The two men fought each other last year. Xia Wenyu won, so Bai Qi''s face became more and more ugly. Sanyang sword didn''t threaten Ye Feng. With a little finger, Sanyang sword suddenly changed. The long sword was divided into two. Three long swords became six long swords. The other three disappeared at a very fast speed, as if they were not in the air. "Hidden sword!" Ye Feng''s eyes shrink, and the three yin sword has the function of concealment. No wonder the three yin and three Yang Sword is Bai Qi''s famous unique skill. For ordinary people, it''s really elusive. The three long swords are like death, which can pierce Ye Feng''s body at any time. Apart from the Immortal King, I''m afraid some ordinary fairyland masters can''t find where the three yin swords are. It''s a pity that he met Ye Feng. The eye of the heavenly wizard shot instantly. Three concealed swords appeared in front of Ye Feng, one aimed at his chest, one at his neck and one at his back. This Bai Qi is really cruel. He is ready to be killed. No matter which sword he is stabbed by, Ye Feng will surely die. Maple leaves suddenly made a 180 degree arc between the other side of the body, the appearance of a strange angle. The three concealed swords stabbed the air in an instant, and the long sword also showed up. It was exactly where Ye Feng stood just now. "What a wonderful body method! How did he find the hidden sword?" A lot of people show the color of surprise, completely don''t understand, Ye Feng how to see the hidden sword, and calmly avoid. Not to mention those who watched, even Bai Qi''s face was a bit disappointed. The famous three yin and three Yang Sword failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 There are three hidden swords in front of you. There is only one sneak attack. If you miss it, it is impossible to sneak attack. It will take a long time to open the hidden sword once, and the next time will be several days later. "The three yin and three Yang swords are just like this!" Ye Feng with a sneer, although just a little dangerous, even if there is no witch''s eye, Ye Feng rely on their own speed, also can avoid, but the danger is bigger. "It''s just the beginning. You can''t leave the arena alive today." With master''s support, even if ye Feng is killed, the sect leader will not be able to help himself. When he put away the Sanyang sword, Bai Qi''s killing intention became more and more obvious. His hands danced and produced a lot of fingerprints, like a huge mountain. This is the mystery of earth. It''s no wonder that Bai Qi is sought after by a lot of people. He really excels others. He can''t be compared with ordinary people just by these Taoist ideas. In the face of the terrible pressure, Ye Feng is still indifferent, as if Bai Qi made any attack, Ye Feng is treated with wind and light clouds. A terrible mountain covers the whole challenge arena. With Bai Qi''s loud drink, Ye Feng is crushed down. "Hiss!" Ye Feng finger a little, a golden awn appeared, jinketu, merciless cutting force, will this mountain, cutting to pieces. Bai Qi was easily broken by Ye Feng before he took out his hand. It''s like seeing a man waving a big knife and suddenly breaking the handle. Not to mention Bai Qi, even those who watched were stunned and totally unacceptable. Is this still a fight? No matter how Bai Qi changed his moves, Ye Feng can easily break up his opponent''s moves. Once again, Bai Qi''s Kung Fu shows five kinds of Tao, but he can''t help Ye Feng. Whether it''s the sword of three yin and three yang, or the mystery of fire, or the mystery of earth, it''s all a decoration for Ye Feng. "This boy is interesting. He has a lot of Taoist ideas. It seems that he has been hiding all the time." An elder stroked his beard with a faint smile. Every time Ye Feng made a move, the fluctuation of Dao Yi on his body was particularly obvious. Even some Saint son, have watched Ye Feng, want to find out the details of Ye Feng, in the end where his bottom line. So far, no one has forced Ye Feng to come up with a real card. Lu Yue can''t do it. Now it seems that Bai Qi can''t either. The two sides hit each other again. Bai Qi didn''t give up and drained almost all the immortal yuan. He even used the scoundrel''s method of playing, which was a kind of Taoist idea. Ye Feng still keeps the wind light and the clouds light, and his body method is ethereal. He shows his speed incisively and vividly, causing the girls around to scream. "It''s so cool. The speed is almost unmatched!" See Ye Feng like a meteor, constantly shuttle in the arena, extremely fast, Bai Qi''s moves all failed, just like a madman, constantly running. For a long time, Bai Qi was so tired that he couldn''t even touch the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes. Is this still the same level of fighting? Ye Feng is no more than an immortal of eight grades. If Ye Feng breaks through to nine grades, isn''t he willing to kill nine grades, or even challenge the immortal realm. The three girls in the distance are pale. If Bai Qi is defeated, will Ye Feng vent his anger on them? From their faces, he sees a trace of regret. If from the beginning, they were united with Ye Feng, now all the glory naturally belongs to them. It''s a pity that it''s all too late. Even Bai Qi is not Ye Feng''s opponent. Is this boy really a strong black horse who won the champion of Fuwu Shuangxiu. "Ye Feng, you forced me!" Relying on his own way will not be able to kill Ye Feng, Bai Qi suddenly a fierce drink, from him, exudes a fierce breath, very terrible. "It''s a magic talisman!" Everyone exclaimed, this is a talisman of immortal level, which is equivalent to a strike in fairyland. Even if ye Feng is powerful, he can''t bear the attack of fairyland. This time, not to mention the disciples, even the Immortal King stood up and looked at the challenge arena with a look of horror. In the face of an immortal strike, Ye Feng will surely die. Even if the Immortal King makes a move, it''s too late. Because the fairy Fu in Bai Qi''s hand has already gone out, and then flutters in the wind, trapping Ye Feng completely in the same place. The blood Dragon Peak Lord''s face flashed a fierce murderous spirit. Obviously, he was angry. "Defense!" Ye Feng suddenly a cold drink, also didn''t expect, white Qi can take out fairy Fu out. Fortunately, Ye Feng is very alert. Since Bai Qi has vowed to kill himself, there must be some trump card. It turned out to be this immortal talisman. "Boom!" Xianfu burst open, a strong mushroom cloud appeared, the whole challenge arena all cracked, there are gravel everywhere. When the challenge arena is set, the level is only aimed at fairyland. Suddenly, an immortal strike will appear, and the power can be imagined. The challenge arena will collapse instantly. Endless dust reverberates in the void. Bai Qi laughs and finally sees that Ye Feng is killed by himself. Even Xia Wenyu can''t bear the attack of Xianfu.Gravel and dust have not been scattered for a long time. Everyone''s heart is very heavy. Did a generation of genius die like this? Han Yi suddenly shed two tears, which is unfair, Ye Feng died in an unfair game. "How could that be?" Some people don''t understand, originally is a duel, actually evolved into such an outcome, Ye Feng died in the hands of Xianfu. The scene was quiet, no one spoke, waiting for the dust to disappear completely, Ye Feng estimated that there was no residue left. Maple Leaf challenge, as if standing everywhere, except for a piece of dust evaporated, when there is no place. "Ha ha ha, fight with me, you are too young!" White Qi a face grimace smile, see Ye Feng dead, the mood is comfortable, without fear of laughing. People who watched sighed. If they chose between them, they would rather leave Maple alive. At least Ye Feng''s heart is mature, and he has a high talent for Fu and martial arts. Compared with Bai Qi, he is a heaven and an earth. Heaven makes people, who knows Ye Feng died in the hands of an immortal Fu, even the people who support Bai Qi choose silence. This practice is disgraceful. Bai Qi is higher than Ye Feng. It''s a shame to kill Ye Feng with such despicable means. "You are such an idiot. You want to kill me by external force. You are too young!" A piece of gravel crack, Ye Feng ragged clothes stand up from inside, in the immortal Fu hit, unexpectedly not dead. "How could that be?" Bai Qi retreats in fright. It''s a kind of immortal talisman, which is equivalent to a kind of fairyland. Ye Feng is still alive and intact. Except for some blood on the corner of his mouth, everything else is normal, even his arms and legs are not broken. Even those who watched also showed incredible color. How did Ye Feng survive? It was like a mystery. The body of the nine changes of the gods and demons, together with the body of the dragon and the skeleton of the demon emperor, has already reached the point of immortality. How can it be easily destroyed. See Ye Feng is not dead, many people actually at the same time issued a exclamation, in celebration of Ye Feng rebirth. "Bai Qi, originally I didn''t want to kill you, but now, you will surely die!" Ye Feng originally intended to punish Bai Qi, but he didn''t want to offend a fairy king elder. Now Ye Feng feels that he is too weak. If from the beginning, he directly kills, Bai Qi has no chance to show his immortal charm. Now no one will doubt what Ye Feng said, Jiupin Tianxian, plus Xianfu attack, Ye Feng is safe, what kind of freak Ye Feng is. "Big cut!" A sudden grasp of the palm of the hand, infinite killing gas appeared, like a sword, will fly out of baiqizhen. "Chi Chi..." Those sharp swords cut Bai Qi''s body into pieces, but they still can''t die. There are sword wounds everywhere. It''s terrible. "What a cruel means!" Just now, maple King''s cutting skill was so amazing. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng changed his technique again, and a huge fingerprint appeared, which was directly patted on Bai Qi''s body. "Boom!" White Qi''s body kneels on the challenge arena, the corner of the mouth spurts out the blood of big mouth, the facial expression instantly dispirited go down, the color of a face''s panic, is this the real strength of Ye Feng? "Kowtow to me!" Ye Feng''s hand, big imprisonment appeared, will Baiqi dead trapped in place, unexpectedly can''t look up, really kowtow to Ye Feng. In the distance, Xia Wenyu and Gong Liangde''s face changed greatly. Their battle is over. They pay attention to Ye Feng. "Dong Dong..." Bai Qi kowtowed several times in a row. In front of everyone, Bai Qi didn''t even have the ability to resist. What is the means. "Stop it Liyang elder a fierce drink, the body appears on the challenge arena, a big hand sweep, Ye Feng''s big imprisonment disappeared, white Qi''s physical suppression disappeared. "You''re nothing. Why should I stop?" Ye Feng looks directly at elder Liyang. He has no fear in his eyes. Today, even if Laozi is the king of heaven, Bai Qi must die. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Ye Feng would die. "Dare, you know who I am, dare to talk to me like that." When was elder Liyang scolded like this. "Only if you are a trash can you teach a trash like apprentice." Ye Feng should have guessed that this person is Bai Qi''s master, elder Liyang. Everyone''s face has changed greatly. Ye Feng insults elder Liyang as rubbish. He is a fairy king. Ye Feng is crazy. Everyone thinks so.But most of them are cheering for Ye Feng, because ye Feng has spoken a lot of people''s voices. They dare to be angry with Bai Qi. "Good boy, since you want to die, I will help you!" Liyang never suffered such an insult. When he turned his hand, he took a picture of Ye Feng directly. Bai Qi, who was scared away, ran away and fell into the challenge arena. As soon as the Immortal King comes out, the world will submit to him. Liyang is the king of Wupin. It is estimated that Ye Feng can be killed in one breath. "His life is more precious than yours. If you die, he can''t die!" Just at the moment when the giant palm was about to fall, a peerless sword Qi appeared and easily opened liyang''s palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Ye Feng closed his eyes and faced the Immortal King with a blow. No matter how hard he tried, it was superfluous. At this moment, an unparalleled sword Qi appeared, cutting through the vanity and space, tearing the huge palmprint directly. Voice has not yet fallen, a black shadow from the sky, it is the blood Dragon Peak master. "Jiao Yuanming, you want to stop me from killing him." Seeing the fallen man in black, Liyang looks very ugly. "Not to stop you from killing him, but to kill you!" Jiao Yuanming is the name of the Lord of Xuelong peak. No one has called him for many years. "You dare!" Hearing that Jiao Yuanming was going to kill himself, Liyang''s face changed greatly. Although he was the king of Wupin fairy, he was much inferior to Jiao Yuanming. He was close to the existence of Jiupin fairy. "There are still things I dare not do at the end of the day." Jiao Yuanming sneered and even killed his own disciples, not to mention killing one more. Ye Feng is looking at the surging heart, this is domineering, what bullshit fairy king, also have fear of the time. As for those who watched, they were already silly. A contest between ordinary disciples caused a confrontation between the two immortal kings. Seeing that the signs were not right, other fairy kings fell down one after another and stood between them, hoping to mediate their fight. After all, it was just a contest between disciples, so as not to hurt the harmony. "Brother Jiao, you haven''t been out for many years. We''re very happy to be able to go through the customs today. I might as well give you face in this matter. Let''s just forget it. Anyway, Ye Feng doesn''t suffer." As we all know, the reason why Jiao Yuanming appeared was that Liyang wanted to kill Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is not dead, so it''s over. "I won''t give face to anyone today, unless he admits his mistake to my disciples face to face, he can avoid death." Jiao Yuanming''s tone is very tough. He appears in front of Liyang, forcing him to admit his mistake to Ye Feng. Everyone was surprised to know that Jiao Yuanming''s temper was irritating. No one would face him, even the head of the sect. This makes everyone very embarrassed. Liyang is an Immortal King. It''s not the same as slapping him in the face to ask him to apologize. If he doesn''t apologize, Jiao Yuanming won''t give up. Jiao Yuanming turns a blind eye to anyone''s persuasion. He puts his sword around liyang''s neck and limits him three breathing times. He apologizes to Ye Feng, or he will die. "I apologize!" Liyang take a deep breath, with a vicious color, really apologized to Ye Feng. "I accept your apology today, but one day, I will ask for it myself." Ye Feng, of course, does not want Jiao Yuanming to make a big deal. Once all the immortals join hands to suppress Jiao Yuanming, Ye Feng will lose more than gain. Put away the sword, Jiao Yuanming flash, disappeared in place, back to his position. Other fairy kings shake their heads and smile bitterly. They leave one after another. A fight ends in farce. Before Liyang left, his eyes were filled with endless murderous spirit, his body was also in a flash, and disappeared in the same place. "Baiqi, I didn''t tell you to leave. You will die today!" Ye Feng sent out a strong murderous air. His voice was very cold, and there was a layer of frost all around the challenge arena. Bai Qi has left the challenge arena. Hearing that Ye Feng wants to kill himself, he shrinks his neck and runs to the crowd. As long as he enters the crowd, Ye Feng will never kill himself. "The hand of God!" Ye Feng of course can''t kill everyone, cast the big sky skill, a hand of God appeared, without warning, directly caught Bai Qi. "This is the master''s hand. How can this boy succeed?" All of them were shocked. Ye Feng joined longfumen only a few months later. He successfully practiced the great firmament and evolved into the hand of heaven. As we all know, Ye Feng''s practice of the great firmament is only two months. Even in the genius of evil, it takes a year to realize. It''s not necessarily close to the essence like Ye Feng. Even some saints are shocked, with unbelievable eyes, silly looking at the hand of God. "No!" As soon as Bai Qi escaped into the crowd, he was caught by Ye Feng, and his body was lifted into the air. He kept struggling. The wound, which had been cut by the big incision, broke again. The fresh blood, like a rain of blood, trickled down from the void. Liyang looks gloomy and terrible. He can help Bai Qi, but he hesitates because Jiao Yuanming''s eyes are fixed on him. If he moves, Jiao Yuanming will move. "I said you would die today!" From the moment that Bai Qi takes out the immortal talisman, Ye Feng announces his death penalty, and there is no doubt that he will die. "Click!" Big hand a pinch, white Qi''s body into a pile of blood, by God''s hand alive pinched to death, terrible. Some of the women screamed and covered their eyes. They did not dare to look at the void.A shower of blood, white Qi completely dead, only the meat on the ground peristalsis. Eyes swept around, found that many people dare not look directly into their eyes, Ye Feng this satisfied nodded, Liwei goal has been achieved, plus Jiao Yuanming support, who dare to move himself. There are two more matches. First, Gong Liangde and Bai Qi fight for the third place. It seems unnecessary. When Bai Qi is dead, Gong Liangde is naturally the third place. The champion will be between Xia Wenyu and Ye Feng. Judging from the current situation, it is too difficult for Xia Wenyu to win Ye Feng. Last year, Xia Wenyu spent 90% of his strength to win Bai Qi. Ye Feng killed Bai Qi, almost effortless, no need to guess, should be able to guess the result. And we also understand that Ye Feng must have a trump card, not even Han Yi is not clear. The great Yin Yang skill, the great reincarnation skill, the great killing skill, the great thunder skill, these Dao Yi Ye Feng didn''t show. After half an hour''s rest, Ye Feng and Xia Wenyu go to the challenge arena together, but they don''t fight immediately, and Xia Wenyu can''t see the breath fluctuation. "Brother ye, to tell me the truth, you have used a few percent of your strength to Bai Qi." Xia Wenyu is not in a hurry, but asks Ye Feng. Hear Xia Wenyu asked, all people are erect ears, they also want to know, in the end Ye Feng strength to what extent. "Seventy percent!" Ye Feng didn''t hide it. Ye Feng didn''t have a bad impression of Xia Wenyu. From Gong Liangde''s competition just now, we can see that he is still a gentleman. "Then there''s no need to compete. I''ll give up!" If ye Feng spent 90%, Xia Wenyu plans to try, and Ye Feng said 70%, Xia Wenyu is not a fool. Ye Feng must have kept a hand, which is estimated to be about 50% to 60%. Xia Wenyu''s guess is right. Ye Feng has only used 50% of his strength to Bai Qi just now. If he comes up to show his strong moral will, Bai Qi is not an opponent at all. "Do you believe me so much?" Ye Feng showed surprise, don''t understand Xia Wenyu suddenly admit defeat, give up the championship fight. "To be honest, if I want to win Baiqi, I need at least 90% strength. Do you think we should continue to compete?" Xia Wenyu tells the truth that Bai Qi is sure to be defeated. The key is how much strength to use. That''s the key. "Yes Ye Feng nodded and agreed with Xia Wenyu. Ye Feng also paid attention to the battle just now. Xia Wenyu was very strong and was a bit higher than Bai Qi. It was not impossible for him to defeat him. The end of a fierce Fuwu competition has set a precedent for longfumen. It was unexpected that both the Fudao and the Wudao champion were won by the same person at the beginning. Next is the reward, Ye Feng as a double champion, received a full two awards, door owner Zhuang Chengyang exception personally sent to Ye Feng hand. "Thank you, master!" After receiving the reward, Ye Feng''s tone is not salty. He seems to be very angry that Liyang killed himself just now, but Zhuang Chengyang didn''t save him. Looking at Ye Feng''s expression, Zhuang Chengyang smiles and doesn''t care. "Are you angry with me for not helping you just now?" Zhuang Chengyang let Ye Feng sit beside him and asked in a low voice. "I dare not!" Ye Feng has this idea in his heart, and it''s impossible to say it. "You will understand later. Do you really think Jiao Yuanming will let you die?" Zhuang Chengyang shows a smile and sends Ye Feng to xuelongfeng. He really has a purpose. He hopes that through Jiao Yuanming''s constant encouragement, he can make continuous progress. "Are you not afraid of Jiao Yuanming killing me?" Ye Feng has already guessed it, but it''s too risky to do so. "He won''t kill you, because you have the same breath. Only xuelongfeng can make you grow up faster." Zhuang Chengyang said earnestly, if you put it on other peaks, Ye Feng can''t grow up so fast. "I have been taught!" Know Zhuang Chengyang is good, Ye Feng is not good to say, estimate Zhuang Chengyang already know, Jiao Yuanming will not let himself die. Then there was the exchange between the saints and the sons. It went on very fast. The martial arts was wonderful, and the Fudao was also very good. In the evening, the competition ended. Only a hundred saints participated, and the real core did not appear, so the focus was not very big. With Jiao Yuanming quietly back to the blood Dragon Peak, all the way two people did not speak, Jiao Yuanming body or kill spread, seems to cover up. Ye Feng quietly followed behind, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Thank you for saving me today!" Ye Feng is grateful to say that if Jiao Yuanming didn''t make a sudden move, he would have died in the hands of Liyang elder. "I just don''t want you to die in the hands of villains. Even if you die, you should die in my hands." Jiao Yuanming didn''t care at all. He continued to walk. It''s rare that they didn''t fly. Walking on the mountain road, Xuelong peak appeared in front of them."It''s a good way for you to suppress the evil Qi with the intention of killing, but it''s not the best way. You can guide and integrate the Qi of killing into the evil Qi, so that you can go back to the same source and make use of it, and your physical problems will be cured naturally." Ye Feng suddenly out of a sentence, walking in front of Jiao Yuanming suddenly settled the body, turned around, eyes straight staring at Ye Feng, killing suddenly burst out in this moment. Ye Feng was surprised and thought that Jiao Yuanming was going to kill himself. His body could not help but step back. "You don''t think I thought of that." Jiao Yuanming takes a deep breath and calms his mood a little bit. His affairs can''t be concealed from Ye Feng. No one knows the whole longfu gate. "Actually, it''s not difficult. I can teach you a formula. You can try it." Ye Feng doesn''t wait for Jiao Yuanming to speak, so he puts a pithy formula into Jiao Yuanming''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Done everything, leaf maple almost no stay, whoosh disappeared in place, back to his room. "Thank you for saving your life during the day!" Ye Feng''s voice appeared again, but it was already a hundred meters away, leaving Jiao Yuanming standing in the same place, savoring the pithy formula that Ye Feng passed on to them. Ye Feng''s double cultivation of gods and demons, of course, knows how to assimilate the evil Qi with himself, or even with the killing Qi. This pithy formula says that it''s not precious, it''s not precious, it''s very precious. Because the formula is very simple, only a few hundred words, but few can really understand it. The precious thing is that Ye Feng has experienced it himself, so no one knows better than him. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Jiao Yuanming''s face shows a trace of satisfaction. Ye Feng estimates that he is also afraid of Jiao Yuanming''s psychological pressure, so he says that he is saving lives during the day. In this way, everyone is even, and no one owes anyone. Body in a flash, Jiao Yuanming also disappeared in situ, back to his cave, understand Ye Feng passed to his formula to go. Back in his room, Ye Feng opened today''s reward, which was very rich. He rewarded 100000 inferior immortal crystals, 1000 Chinese immortal crystals, several pills, and all kinds of miscellaneous things. A lot of things Ye Feng can''t use, so he just throws them aside. Compared with the ordinary disciples, the reward is too different from the Holy Son. Shengzi also rewarded the top grade Xianjing, but Ye Feng didn''t get any. If you put these things away, you won''t be able to use them for the time being. When you get to the eighth grade fairy, Ye Feng''s realm begins to appear a bottleneck. If you want to break through the ninth grade fairy, it''s not enough to just rely on the accumulation of resources. Another month is the hundred nation hunting conference. Ye Feng has promised Han Yi that he will definitely take part in it. As for reward, on the one hand, exercise is the main purpose. next is a quiet day. When Ye Feng is free, he goes to the medicine garden, helps the elders to take care of the essence, absorbs some essence of the essence of medicine, and the body of Ye Feng is constantly being purified. Even the power of the dragon is slowly awakening, and Ye Feng is gradually returning. During this period, Ye Feng investigated a lot about Tianyun and the little princess. Unfortunately, there has been no result. Several of them no longer seem to be in the green dragon domain. As for Shangguan Xiao Xue, Ye Feng has also investigated, but no one knows. Recently, Ye Feng found that a group of memories lurking in the sea of souls was slowly waking up. This was when he was in the outer courtyard of Tianling, he entered Tianxiang valley. Because of the rupture of heaven and earth, he was inhaled into Shenmo valley. He also got the nine changes of Shenmo and the seven ways of killing heaven handed down to him by the mysterious elder. At that time, a memory was sealed in Ye Feng''s mind and entered the fairyland. This memory gradually showed signs of awakening. It is estimated that when it breaks through the nine grades, this memory will be completely revealed. When you have nothing to do, you can practice witchcraft, and the eye of heavenly witchcraft is more and more powerful. Now you can control eight grades and deal with nine grades with one look. You need to concentrate. Half a month later, a stranger came to longfumen. It was Jiang Fei. Half a month later, after his father recovered, he came to fulfill his promise and followed Ye Feng. For Jiang Fei''s arrival, Ye Feng has long expected that they didn''t meet at longfumen. Instead, they went to Sucheng, which is far away from longfumen. It''s the territory of huangjizong. Ye Feng has an important task for Jiang Fei to do. With Jiang Fei''s current strength, there is very little help for Ye Feng. Only when he arrives at the fairyland can he become Ye Feng''s help. "Young master, what did you bring me to Sucheng for?" Jiang Fei is very curious. Along the way, he constantly tries to test Ye Feng''s strength and finds that he is more and more far away from Ye Feng. Even if he is a nine grade fairy now, it seems that Ye Feng can crush him with one finger. "Suzhou is a chaotic city. There are all kinds of things here. I want you to help me set up an intelligence system, collect some intelligence, and cultivate some confidants. Don''t be too old. You can be a teenager. You''d better be orphans. The premise is absolute loyalty." Ye Feng said his purpose, this thing originally intended to let Qu Zhi do, because ye Feng to participate in the hundred countries hunting conference, can''t wait to find Qu Zhi. "Well, it''s up to me, but building a complete intelligence system requires a lot of resources." Jiang Fei looks embarrassed. Although he still has a lot of resources, he needs hundreds of millions or even billions of immortal crystal to do what Ye Feng has arranged. "Resources are not a problem, and the establishment is not an overnight thing, you can develop slowly." Ye Feng tells Jiang Fei not to worry about resources. He still has more than 10 million immortal crystals on him, which can last for a period of time. Besides, it''s not a matter of one or two years to develop an underground force. Jiang Fei from see Ye Feng at the first sight, feel he is not general, just follow Ye Feng wholeheartedly. Moreover, Ye Feng imprints his mark on Jiang Fei with the eye of witchcraft. Jiang Fei is absolutely loyal. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about this. Su Cheng soon appeared in front of them. They strode into the city. In this area of millions of miles, only Su Cheng was the most chaotic. If they wanted to develop their own power, Su Cheng was the best place.Two people find an inn, after living down, Ye Feng left the inn, ready to find a place, want to develop power, first of all have territory. When he comes to the biggest trading market in Sucheng, Ye Feng plans to buy a yard here as the starting point, which is his first position in the fairyland. If you want to take lengbing back, you can''t rely on your own strength. Even if you reach the divine realm, if Shenshui palace refuses to release people, Ye Feng has to use his own strength. And fairyland crisis, the little princess did not find, and Tianyun, these two crises are not eradicated, Ye Feng will never be at ease. What Ye Feng worries about is not the two of them, but the forces behind them. After all, they are immortal reincarnation, and they must be big people in previous lives. If they are small immortals, they are not qualified for reincarnation at all. The market is very large, with hundreds of thousands of square meters in size. There are not only house transactions, but also commodity transactions, which are very complete and can be exchanged equally. Such places are rare in fairyland. Ye Feng looked at a lot of yards, but they didn''t conform to his mind. They were either too big or too small. Too big yard, Ye Feng can''t afford to buy, often tens of millions of fairy crystal, Ye Feng body only so much. Too small yard is cheap, even hundreds of thousands of have, but only live, want to develop, or not enough. After more than half a turn, Ye Feng finally saw a nice yard, which is about 5000 square meters. It''s very big and suitable for building a small martial arts training ground. If you are setting up an array, it''s a good place. It''s exactly what Ye Feng wants. "How many fairies does this house need?" Ye Feng asked the young shopping guide. "Five million fairy crystals!" Young people are very polite. This courtyard is only a little remote. Compared with a better location, the price is half cheaper, and the area is very large. "Well, that''s him. Take me to have a look!" Ye Feng decided that five million yuan is very cheap. After all, the area is here. "OK, I''ll take you to deal with it now!" The young man was very happy, and immediately prepared to take Ye Feng to see it. The yard had been idle for several years, but it had not been sold, because it was a vicious house, where hundreds of people had been killed for no reason. Leaving the trading market, walking through the streets, there were few people. Just as I was about to leave Suzhou, I saw the shadow of the courtyard. Ye Feng frowned, not because the yard was far away, but because it was murderous. It was more murderous here. "Can you tell me what happened here before?" Ye Feng asked the young man, such a strong murderous atmosphere is not natural. "Nothing. Someone died here before. You won''t be afraid!" It''s hard to sell it. Of course, the young man won''t tell him that it''s a vicious house. During this period, he sold it several times, but it was all returned by people, saying that it''s haunted. "Afraid?" Ye Feng gently smile, there is nothing to make him afraid, since here murderous rich, it is a good place, Ye Feng can''t wait. Only the murderous spirit can temper people''s will. Ye Feng doesn''t want to recruit some people who are not determined. "Shizhai!" There are two big characters on the plaque. It should be the former owner''s residence. I don''t know why I sold it. When you enter the courtyard, there is a long corridor. Walking along the corridor, there is a huge square. Around the square, there are rows of houses, typical of the southern architectural style. There are small bridges and flowing water inside. Because of the murderous atmosphere, these flowers can''t lift their spirits, as if they can die at any time. After a turn, I didn''t find any problem. Except for the murderous gas, everything was normal. It seemed that the murderous gas came from underground. "Young master, have you taken care of it?" Young people are afraid that Ye Feng will not, but this yard has been overstocked for more than two years. "It''s still too expensive. I''ll consider buying it if I can make it cheaper." Ye Feng experienced countless things, how can we not see that young people want to quickly sell this house. "It can''t be cheaper. You see, the price is twice as cheap as the normal market price." Young people are embarrassed. The price is really cheap. "Four million, if you are willing to sell it to me, now transfer it immediately." Ye Feng countered a million yuan, bringing the price down to four million yuan, which Ye Feng thought was more reasonable. The young man hesitated. He wanted to sell the house at a higher price. He hesitated for ten breaths and took a deep breath. "Good, deal!" Although the youth was very embarrassed, there was still a ray of joy in the corner of his eyes. When he took office, he was in a hurry to get rid of the three million yuan, and he made one million yuan. The two sides soon signed an agreement. This is the rule set by the Lord of Su city. This is his territory. Everything belongs to him.One city, one country, one city is equivalent to a country. The city leader is the biggest manager, and there are countless people under him who are responsible for the safety of Suzhou. In fact, it is a kind of invisible clan. As long as it is a shop, it has to collect taxes and fees. The same is true for houses. When buying and selling, it has to pay a lot of handling fees, which are taken away by the city owner. Seeing off the young man, Ye Feng stood in the yard and realized the murderous spirit. "Lao Bai, do you feel it? The killing spirit is very close to that of you." Lao Bai appeared and smelled the smell of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Lao Bai jumps out and turns into a villain. Standing on Ye Feng''s shoulder, he also frowns. He is too familiar with this murderous spirit. "You''re right. The killing spirit is so pure that it seems to come from under the ground." Lao Bai nodded and said with certainty that the Qi of killing is a kind of invisible gas. If too many people die, it will also produce the Qi of killing, but many of them turn into evil Qi, which is very difficult to absorb and purify. In the underground world, who knows what''s underneath? Ye Feng just thinks about it. With his current ability, he has no ability to shuttle underground. Even if there are treasures underground, he can only look at the ocean and sigh. He can''t dig it out. Ye Feng still plans to wait until the evening to see, listen to the youth''s meaning, here at night, it will become a vicious house, and even a fierce ghost appears. Ye Feng doesn''t believe in ghosts. Even if they are ghosts from hell, Ye Feng is sure to kill them. As the sky gradually darkened, Ye Feng stood in the yard and looked at the starry sky. He found that the yard was very strange. The moonlight could just pass through the patio in the middle and shine on all sides of the yard, forming a strange figure. Four different patterns appeared, very strange, like ghosts, holding knives and forks, to ask for people''s lives. "Is this the midnight bell in the legend, and the ghost in the middle of the night will kill you?" Ye Feng is very curious. If his heart is not strong enough, he will be scared out of his wits when he sees these four weird shadows. The more so, the more curious Ye Feng was. He had to figure out what was in the house. The night was getting deeper and deeper, the murderous atmosphere around was gradually strong, forming a thick scarlet atmosphere, and supporting the four evil spirits was extremely strange. And their shadow began to move, felt the breath of Ye Feng, four ghost like shadows suddenly appeared around Ye Feng, holding a knife and fork began to attack Ye Feng. "Hiss!" Ye Feng dodges, and a mark appears on the ground. These attacks are real, not fantasy, which makes Ye Feng surprised. No wonder this is a vicious house. As long as you live in this house, you must be killed by the four ghosts. So anyone who buys it will sell it in a few days. Ye Feng some regret, should continue to bargain, it is estimated to give him two million, the house will also be sold to himself, otherwise it will always be smashed in the hand. The body keeps avoiding. The four ghosts seem to be very regular. They are actually an array. No matter how Ye Feng dodges, the shadow always follows. Ye Feng''s speed is faster and faster, playing hide and seek with ghosts in the yard. As long as there is no moonlight, the shadow can''t go deep and disappear automatically. As soon as the moon appears, the shadow also appears. It''s very strange. "Lao Bai, do you see any way out?" Ye Feng fought with the ghost for a cup of tea. From his memory, he could not find any information about the four shadows. Mubai is still meditating, seems to think of some, but not sure. "There may be a ghost killing array under the ground!" Mubai was uncertain. Ghost killing array was very popular at that time. When many people were building houses, they would build such an array underground. The first one was to drive away evil spirits. Once someone rushed into the building, they would be attacked by ghost killing array. second is the ghost killing array that absorbs the essence of sun and moon and spreads throughout the courtyard. But the ghost killing array here is not like this. It is estimated that the array has been destroyed and has become a simple killing array. "What array is this?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He is a master of array, but he has never heard of ghost killing array. "This kind of array has been lost for a long time. The ordinary array is built on the ground, but the ghost killing array must be built underground, connected with the Jiuyou world, absorbing the spirit of the ghost world, and maintaining the operation of the array." Mubai explained that the ghost killing array had been lost for many years, and few people would arrange it. "So how do we break through?" You can''t buy a house, you can''t live in it. If you step into the yard at night, you will be killed by four evil spirits. "Why do you want to break through the battle? It''s a natural barrier. If you transform it, even if the fairyland comes, it will never come back." Mubai doesn''t suggest that Ye Feng withdraw the ghost killing array. Instead, he is transforming the array to enlarge its power. As long as you are careful at night, this array can protect the house and improve your martial arts. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. "You''re right, but I don''t know anything about ghost killing array. How to transform it." It''s not that Ye Feng has never thought about this problem. With his current array view, he can''t transform the ghost killing array. "That''s your business. You can find some books about ghost killing array to see if you can find some clues." Mu Bai spread out his hand. He can''t help him with this matter. Ye Feng has to do it himself. After fighting with four evil spirits, Ye Feng feels that his martial arts skills have improved a lot. This is really a treasure land.Hiding in the dark, the four ghosts return to their original place, like evil spirits. If they suddenly appear at night, they will be scared to death. "Lao Bai, how deep underground is the ghost killing array? Is there something like killing as the array center to guide the operation of the array?" When Ye Feng is resting, he finds out the general outline of the array and starts to sort it out. Any array has a center, and the ghost killing array should be the same. "Of course, it''s not so easy to find a material that can maintain the ghost killing array. You have to have a strong will to kill. You can also import Yin Qi and cause resonance between the sun and the moon. Only in this way can you absorb the moon to the ground. Through the circulation of the array, the four ghosts are formed." These news mubai is still clear, as for what material, mubai does not know, maybe this underground, there is such a piece. "If you ask how deep the array is from the ground, I don''t know. At least it''s a thousand feet." Mubai shook his head. He didn''t know where the array was. He just guessed a number. "Thousand feet!" Only the maple King shook his head could he estimate the distance to the fairyland. "I''ve got some ideas. I''ll prepare some materials tomorrow and set up a JuYang array to complement the ghost killing array. This should be able to restrain the ghost killing array." Ye Feng deserves to be a master of the array. Since he can''t crack the ghost killing array, he should use it. Use the JuYang array to limit the ghost killing array. If foreign enemies invade, turn off the JuYang array and turn on the ghost killing array, you can naturally achieve the purpose of attack. As soon as it was light, the four ghosts in the yard disappeared automatically and everything returned to normal. Even the murderous Qi in the yard dissipated a lot. It was estimated that the Yin Qi gradually disappeared because of the daytime. Stepping out of the yard and closing the forbidden system, Ye Feng rushes to Su Cheng to buy some materials. He calls Jiang Fei and comes back to arrange the array. Stepping into Su Cheng, he hurried to the inn. He didn''t go back all night. Jiang Fei must be in a hurry. He thought something happened to him. As soon as I stepped into the inn, there was a loud noise. It seemed that someone was quarreling. "Boy, get down on your knees and kowtow to me. Let''s forget about the incident that hit me just now." In the middle of the inn, there were a group of people. They were so arrogant that they wanted to make people kneel down. "I didn''t hurt you. You hit me on your own initiative." Some people are arguing fiercely. It is obvious that they have been cheated, so they are very excited. "Boy, dare to quibble, believe it or not, we will put you in the right place now, do you know whose territory this is?" The voice of scolding appeared again, and the onlookers in the distance avoided it one after another. "Alas, Emperor clan is becoming more and more arrogant. In the future, there will be no clean place in Suzhou." Someone left the inn with a sigh. It turned out that these people were from the emperor clan. When Ye Feng steps into the inn, he sees three young people around a man, constantly yelling and scolding. The surrounded man, with blood on his mouth, seems to have been attacked by three people. "I didn''t run into you. You deliberately framed me. Do you really think emperor clan is great? Not everyone is afraid of you." Jiang Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was stimulated to his nerves. He just went downstairs when someone ran into him. Then the three of them relied on him, saying that they had hurt his companion and wanted to claim five million Xianjing. "Do you mean that we deliberately framed it for you?" Three people show a bad smile, such things they have done many times, try again and again, see Jiang Fei is a new face, just by them three stare at. "Yes, you hit me on purpose." Jiang Fei argued, from time to time also issued a severe cough, by no small harm. "Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being rude!" The three showed their tusks and were ready to fight. With Jiang Fei''s strength, they were not their opponents at all. "Die As soon as the voice fell, one of them took the hand first, and the giant palm fanned Jiang Fei. In addition, Jiang Fei was injured, so he couldn''t avoid it at all. Almost all the people in the inn are gone, and no one wants to stay. They all predict Jiang Fei''s fate, and they must die in the hands of three people. The other two sneer as if they saw Jiang Fei being beaten. Even if they don''t get five million fairy crystals, they should have a lot of resources to kill Jiang Fei. After the emperor clan lost the match with longfumen a few months ago, the resources of the clan were very tight. In the past, they received very rich rewards every month, but now they continue to buckle. They can''t maintain their cultivation at all. In desperation, the emperor''s disciples began to engage in such activities, forcibly plundering and depriving those disciples whose strength was lower than their own. The loss of five first-class veins is a big blow to the emperor''s clan, and it is also a helpless move to reduce expenditure. Not to mention these ordinary disciples, even the son is the same, resources are reduced by half. Over the past few months, the emperor clan has become more and more crazy, and has no intention of converging. They have intensified their efforts to obtain resources from others and maintain their cultivation.Looking at the giant palm getting closer and closer, Jiang Fei''s eyes showed a fierce color. He endured the injury and waved it. "Boom!" Palm to palm, and then a shadow flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Two palms opposite, splashing waves of air, tables and chairs around the direct fly out, leaving a large open space, even close to a few people, were shocked back several steps. A figure suddenly appeared in the middle of them, just for Jiang Fei stopped this palm. "Those who dare to touch me will die!" A cold drink appeared, followed by a click, the sound of broken bones appeared, the whole body, hard hit into the wall, life and death do not know. It''s Ye Feng who suddenly appears. Seeing that Jiang Fei is attacked by the emperor''s clan, he doesn''t hesitate to shake his hand and shake the man off, even to death. "Young master!" Jiang Fei opens his eyes and thinks he will die. He finds another shadow in front of him. It''s Ye Feng who comes back suddenly. "It''s OK. Leave it to me. You should go to regulate your body first. Don''t leave any sequelae." Ye Feng asks Jiang Fei to have a rest and recover from the injury, leaving the two to himself. "Young master, be careful. They are not simple. They are both nine grade masters." Jiang Fei is very obedient, from just a palm can see, Ye Feng strength is very terrible, not the general nine products can compare. "Boy, who are you, dare to hurt our emperor''s disciples?" The remaining two people give out a fierce drink, no longer hesitating, one after another toward Ye Feng hand, Emperor class Zong in Su city, that is the overlord, who dare to offend. "Emperor clan is nothing!" Ye Feng has seen the emperor class sect for a long time. Of course, as long as there are no immortals, Ye Feng is not afraid of any immortals. "Insult the emperor, you are dead today!" Two people draw out the weapon, left and right attack, will Ye Feng''s way of death sealed, ready to kill. "You are the damned ones!" With a big hand, the big five element fingerprints appeared. One of them was crushed directly in the same place, but he couldn''t move. Jiang Fei in the distance saw that Ye Feng solved one person with one palm. He cried out and won the lottery for Ye Feng. "Thunder in the sky!" As soon as the palm of his hand trembled, a beam of lightning appeared. Before another man came near, he was hit by lightning. His whole body was dark, like coke, and he was electrocuted directly. "Garbage like things, but also out of disgrace." After the three people are solved, Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate any more. He pulls Jiang Fei out of the inn quickly. This is the territory of the emperor''s clan. Ye Feng should be more careful in order not to be discovered by other people of the emperor''s clan. A few vertical, disappeared in the crowd, leaving a lot of people in situ. "It''s a cruel way. I dare to kill the emperor''s disciples. Who is this man?" After Ye Feng left, many people gathered around the Inn and talked about it. In Suzhou, no one dared to disobey the emperor''s clan. Even when the Lord of Suzhou saw the emperor''s disciples, he had to be polite. Today, however, three people were killed in public, which is a great shame to Emperor Zong. Soon, like a hurricane, the news spread all over the streets and into the ears of the branch commander of the imperial clan of Sucheng. A large number of disciples were immediately mobilized to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this for a long time. He takes Jiang Fei back to the yard he bought. At this moment, Su Cheng has been cooking a pot of porridge. The emperor clan has mobilized thousands of disciples to find out who killed the emperor clan''s disciples. Ye Feng''s appearance was quickly depicted and pasted all over the streets and alleys, and soon spread to the emperor''s clan. It was discovered by someone who wanted to. This was not the time when the emperor''s clan was competing with longfumen''s Fudao. The Ye Feng who won the emperor''s clan also came to Suzhou. When he learns that Feng Ye''s disciples are in Fengcheng, he immediately transfers them to Fengcheng. Wade Saint himself ordered that Ye Feng should be left at all costs. It''s better to capture Ye Feng alive and take revenge on that day. A large number of Jiupin immortals swarmed into Suzhou City, searching for Ye Feng''s whereabouts inch by inch, and even haunted the fairyland. Learning that Ye Feng is an eight grade immortal who can kill nine grade masters, Emperor Zong sent many one grade immortals to help this time. The whole Su city is in a mess, and Ye Feng and Jiang Fei sit in the yard, very comfortable. "Jiang Fei, this is our base camp in the future. This is the starting resource. You can make good use of it." Ye Feng familiarizes himself with the yard, especially the ghost killing array. He mainly mentions it to Jiang Fei so that he won''t be scared to death. If he is a normal person, he will be scared to death when he suddenly sees four ghost like ghosts. Besides, they have the ability to attack. Looking at such a large yard, Jiang Fei was surprised. It was enough to accommodate thousands of people. According to Ye Feng''s plan, one thousand people were enough. What he needed was elites, not garbage. With the help of ghost killing array, we can definitely cultivate a group of top experts. After leaving five million immortal crystals, Ye Feng changed his appearance. When he returned to Suzhou, he needed to buy some materials and arrange the JuYang array, which could absorb Yang Qi and complement Yin Qi. The yard should be able to return to normal. "You have to be careful, young master. You killed the emperor''s disciples. They must be searching in a large area now."Jiang Fei reminds a, let leaf maple act carefully. "Don''t worry, they can''t find me." When Ye Feng killed the three of them, he changed his own breath with a trace of magic. Even if the Immortal King came, he would never catch up with himself with the breath. Back in Sucheng again, Ye Feng found that there were many more disciples of the emperor''s clan. He searched every inn door to door, but there was no shadow of Ye Feng. Even several times, the emperor''s disciples passed by Ye Feng, but they didn''t find it. In desperation, the emperor had to order that the city be closed for three days. No one is allowed to leave Su city in these three days. As soon as the news comes out, the whole Su city is in a mess. Because three days later, it will be the gathering day of the hundred nations hunting convention. If you can''t leave, you can''t attend the hundred nations hunting convention. Many warriors in Suzhou started to make trouble, forcing the emperor clan to open the gate of Suzhou. This is simply hegemony. Moreover, the City owners of Suzhou have no such right. Why should they interfere in the affairs of Suzhou. All this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. If the city is sealed for three days, Ye Feng is trying to leave. No matter how fierce the public opinion was, Emperor clan did not open the city, even killed a few people, which calmed down, and no one dared to make trouble again. Who dares to offend the emperor clan? He is now a first-class clan. He has the same rank as Qingxia sect, Wang family, Li family, Feixing family and xuanyuezong. He is already a giant. After buying the right materials, Ye Feng returns to the yard and starts to set up the array. He plans to take advantage of the last few days to improve the array. As for Jiang Fei, Ye Feng tells him how to change his appearance. When he goes out in this way, it''s much safer. Besides, he killed people. Few people see Jiang Fei. The JuYang formation is different from the ghost killing formation, but there are also similarities and differences. One is to lead in Jiuyou Yin Qi and maintain the array. and the Ju Yang array are absorbed into the matrix of the great day essence, and continuously nourish the everfount of 100 meters, forming a scene of Yin Yang intersection. Between heaven and earth, it is actually composed of yin and Yang. Men and women, day and night, light and darkness, are both yin and Yang. Everything is inseparable, so are flowers and plants. Only by alternating Yin and yang can we build a complete world. After two days and two nights, Ye Feng successfully arranged the JuYang array. In the daytime, he absorbed Yang Qi, while in the night, he opened the ghost killing array to absorb Yin Qi. On the first night, Jiang Fei saw the four evil spirits in the yard. He was really scared. If Ye Feng hadn''t informed him in advance, he would have run away. The next night, he gradually adapted and even tried to fight with the ghost. However, after supporting a breath, he was swept away by the ghost and hid in the dark. With the passage of time, Jiang Fei''s support time is getting longer and longer, his realm has not been improved, and his martial arts and fighting realm are growing crazily. The flowers in the courtyard are gradually restored. After the harmony of yin and Yang, I can''t feel that this is a vicious house. Everything is normal. When the JuYang array is removed, the wind blows around, as if in the winter of March 9, the temperature drops. "Jiang Fei, you can take care of your father here if you have time." Ye Feng knows that Jiang Fei only agrees to follow him for a promise. His father''s illness is not good, and Jiang Fei has been unable to settle down. If you take your father over, you can help Ye Feng wholeheartedly and create a great cause. Leave the yard, today is the last day of the city, Ye Feng must leave, otherwise can''t catch up with hundreds of countries hunting conference. Promised Han Yi, Ye Feng must go to participate, the most important thing is to win good results, you can get a 3000 Avenue reward. Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to other resources. Only in this three thousand Avenue, Ye Feng has to get it. If you gather together three thousand avenues, you can understand the great destiny. Only by understanding the great destiny, can we dominate the heaven and earth, and find the true mystery of our life experience. Both the sky and the gate were occupied by the emperor''s clan. No one was allowed to go out. It was already very noisy because there were other disciples in Su Cheng who needed to go back. Xuanyuezong has several disciples here this time, and they are also trapped here. Li family, Wang family, Feixing family and Qingxia sect all have disciples here. They also wanted to attend the hunting meeting of 100 countries. Of course, they couldn''t afford to delay. They united together to make trouble for the emperor. At the gate of the city, countless people gathered around and began to attack the gate, intending to rush out. The sky was even guarded by the fairyland. No one was allowed to step out. Except the fairyland, they could leave at will. Because ye Feng is a fairyland, can''t fly, leave the fairyland master, certainly not Ye Feng. "Why don''t we take you as prisoners?" A young man yelled at the emperor''s disciples who stopped them. "Don''t be impatient. We just do things as usual. After three days, we will open the gate and let you leave."The emperor''s disciples are also worried. There are tens of thousands of people around here, but there are only a few hundred people guarding here. Of course, ordinary people don''t dare to do anything to Emperor clan, but like xuanyue clan, Qingxia clan, Li clan and Qi clan, they don''t need to give emperor clan face. "Let''s be calm. Emperor clan is really overbearing. Do you think the whole Qinglong kingdom will be dominated by your family? Do you want to merge all our families and clans? That''s why you don''t pay attention to us." Ye Feng stood in the crowd, said the strange, immediately attracted everyone to agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Ye Feng stood in the crowd, with a strange voice, it really caused a large resonance. "That''s right. When did your emperor''s clan grow up alone? Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to us." The crowd began to coax. One by one, the emperor''s disciples were under more and more pressure. They were courageous and did not dare to offend the world. "Be quiet, everyone. We just want to catch one person. When we catch him, we will leave home." The people of emperor clan are very anxious. If it goes on like this, it will certainly cause confusion. If these tens of thousands of people come together, they will certainly trample on the bones. "Why do you want us to wait here? We''re not waiting. We''re going out." Ye Feng continued to fan, and even took the lead to rush forward. As long as someone took the lead, they all moved forward quickly. The disciples of huangjizong retreated step by step. Behind them was the gate of the city. There was no way to retreat. "Everyone, hurry up. The emperor clan is something. They dare to intercept us all." Ye Feng stood in the same place and called on everyone to rush through. Soon someone blushed and his neck was thick. He was stimulated and rushed to the edge of the gate. It''s time! " thousands of people opened the city gate. The hundreds of people in the imperial clan alone could not keep it, because they did not dare to kill people. Most of them were disciples of major families and large clans. Once they were killed, their imperial clan''s gains were not worth their losses, and they offended a powerful enemy. It''s OK to kill ordinary people, just like the second rate clan, the third rate clan and the emperor clan. They don''t know how much they killed. When the gate opened, everyone rushed out and left Sucheng. They went home to find their mothers. "Weng!" At the moment when everyone left Suzhou, there was a terrible smell in the sky, which suppressed tens of thousands of people in the same place. "It''s a master!" Someone sent out a exclamation, Emperor class Zong in order to kill Ye Feng, actually sent the Immortal King level master, this let Ye Feng in the crowd, are secretly frightened. "You can leave, you must accept my inspection, if it is irrelevant, I will let you go naturally." The Immortal King''s eyes were overcast and fierce. He had swept tens of thousands of people. His divine sense was checking one by one to see if ye Feng was among them. It''s a pity that Ye Feng changed his breath again. Instead of magic Qi, he became a very ordinary person. He locked all his breath with nine prison magic tripod. Fairy King level, with so little breath, you can find yourself, Ye Feng is also the atmosphere, dare not breathe for a while, in order to avoid leakage. If the fairy King finds out, he will stay here forever. The divine sense quickly swept him, like sharp thorns, shuttling back and forth in Ye Feng''s body. The fairy king also participated in the Fu Dao competition at that time, and was very familiar with Ye Feng''s breath. No matter it''s magic, or the original breath, it can''t escape the eyes of the fairy king. Ye Feng left five breathing time on his body. The Immortal King seemed to be hesitant and not sure. He hesitated for a long time before moving his divine consciousness to the next person. Ye Feng long sigh, just nervous to the extreme, even if the leak so little, sure to die. Tens of thousands of people soon finished the inspection, and there was no breath of maple leaf. "You may go!" The Immortal King waved his hand to let these people leave. "Immortal Lord, isn''t Ye Feng here?" A very respectful master came up to the fairyland and asked. "This boy may still be in Su city. Several gates are blocked by us. We are ordered to go down and open the gates. Anyone who goes in and out will not escape our eyes." Emperor Zong knew that things were getting worse and worse, but he sent the immortal master to guard the four gates. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, he could find out immediately. After leaving Su Cheng, Ye Feng is not anxious or slow. He doesn''t use any body method. The Immortal King''s divine knowledge can cover thousands of miles. If he rashly uses his body method to escape, he will be found by the Immortal King. Ye Feng''s guess is right. Although ten thousand of them have left, the Immortal King''s divine sense still blocks the area for ten thousand li. As long as there is any suspicious person, or runs away suddenly, he will be caught back. After walking for half a day, Ye Feng felt that he was out of the control of the Immortal King, so he speeded up and rushed to the longfu gate. One day later, Ye Feng went back to longfu gate, but he didn''t know that longfu gate was crazy. They also received news that Ye Feng ran to Su Cheng. Han Yi found the owner several times and wanted to rescue Ye Feng. Back to the first thing, first back to the blood Dragon Peak, Jiao Yuanming is still like that, haunted, always wait for Ye Feng don''t pay attention, suddenly come out, Ye Feng has seen strange. "Yes, you have a lot of killing Qi and evil Qi. It won''t be long before your diseases are completely eliminated."Looking at Jiao Yuanming in front of him, no matter his complexion or his breath is fluctuating, he is slowly recovering. "I hear you''re going to the hundred nations hunting convention?" Jiao Yuanming didn''t deny it or admit it. He was a fairy king. He was favored by a younger generation. It was said that he was dead. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t mention it to others. This is the secret between them. Jiao Yuanming does not know, Ye Feng is also a favor to him. "Well, I want to exercise more." Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t deny it. He really planned to participate in it. With the help of the hundred nations hunting conference, he could improve himself and get in touch with more talents. The green dragon domain is so huge that he can''t stay in the dragon gate all the time. "I heard that you went to Sucheng and were chased and killed by the emperor clan?" After Jiao Yuanming came back from Ye Feng this time, he talked a lot. He didn''t want to be so cold as before. It''s estimated that the murderous Qi and evil Qi in his body are retreating, and the whole person has become normal. "Yes Ye Feng nodded, did not explain, also do not need to explain, the future road, need to rely on themselves, Su city stronghold, Ye Feng does not want to let others know. "I''ll accompany you to this hunting meeting of 100 countries, so as to avoid the emperor clan''s disadvantage to you." Jiao Yuanming was worried about this. Yefeng won the imperial clan in the last match. He would not give up. He would try his best to kill Yefeng. In Baihuo peak, Jiao Yuanming doesn''t worry. With Ye Feng''s ability, he doesn''t have a big problem in self-protection. He is afraid that along the way, the emperor clan will plant an ambush. "Thank you very much There is a fairy king as a guard, why does Ye Feng not do it? It''s just what he wants. "I will be in the dark, not in your sight." Finish saying, Jiao Yuanming a flash, and disappear, Ye Feng also want to ask a few more questions, the other side has not been shadow. "Still can''t change this habit of haunting!" With a bitter smile, Ye Feng goes back to his residence. Later, he goes to Han Yi to see when he will start. This time, the dragon gate will not only take part in it. It is estimated that the clan will make unified arrangements. Jiao Yuanming estimates that he doesn''t want to mix with zongmen, so he protects Ye Feng in the dark. I went to elder Yong and absorbed a lot of Hualing. Ye Feng felt that his body was light and light. It seemed that it was best to absorb it once every half a month. All the time absorption, the body has a kind of rejection, not digestion, this half a month a cycle, just to meet the physical needs of maple leaf. "Boy, practice hard and get to the fairyland as soon as possible. I''ll give you a big gift then!" Elder Yong likes Ye Feng more and more. Without Ye Feng, it is impossible to recover all the elixirs in this medicine garden. Moreover, after Ye Feng takes care of the elixir, the longer the elixir, the better. "Boy, thank you, elder!" Ye Feng quickly thanks, a fairy said the gift, certainly extraordinary. After an afternoon of communication, Ye Feng leaves the medicine garden and rushes to Han Yi''s residence. Ye Feng gets the news that when she is trapped in Su Cheng, Han Yi does her best to find someone to rescue her. See Ye Feng arrival, Han Yi a heart just let down, to Ye Feng seems to have a kind of dependence, these years let Han Yi eye men too few, even the son. "Elder martial sister Han, when shall we start?" Ye Feng deliberately away from Han Yiyuan point, Ye Feng did not take back lengbing, Hongyue and others, is not to accept anyone, even in the beautiful, even if it is a hundred flowers fairy, Ye Feng is also a thousand miles away. "Tomorrow, there will be 50 people in longfumen this time." Han Yi also found that Ye Feng intended to alienate her, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that it was impossible between them. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow!" Ye Feng did not stay too much, returned to the blood Dragon Peak, continue to practice. The night passed quickly. Ye Feng finished washing early without informing Jiao Yuanming. Since he promised, he would certainly do it. After going down the Xuelong peak, Ye Feng came to the gathering place. This time, the longfu gate was led by five elders. It can be imagined that he attached great importance to this hundred nation hunting conference. If you want to return to the first-class sect, longfu sect still needs constant efforts, and you have to get good results everywhere. "Brother Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng''s arrival, LV Mingyu comes up to say hello. After passing the Fu Dao and Wu Dao Dabi, Ye Feng''s fame rises with each passing day in longfu gate. The status is high, the popularity will be prosperous naturally, moreover, even Xia Wenyu, who ranks first among ordinary disciples, voluntarily admits defeat. "Brother ye, long time no see!" Xia Wenyu and Gong Liangde come over and greet Ye Feng one after another. "Brother Xia, brother Gong!" Ye Feng also clasps his fist in return. Ye Feng has a good impression of these people. At least he did not threaten himself when he was weak. "If brother Ye takes part in this time, we will certainly get good results in longfumen."Among the three, Lu Mingyu has the best talent of Fu Dao. In terms of strength, Xia Wenyu and Gong Liangde are the strongest. Now there is a Ye Feng. The three of them can only serve as a foil. On Fu Dao, Ye Feng is above LV Mingyu. On Wu Dao cultivation, Ye Feng is also above Xia Wenyu and Gong Liangde. As for those ordinary Jiupin immortals, they don''t even have the qualification to say hello. They are still cheeky and come here to say hello. After all, they once mocked Ye Feng. See Ye Feng forget, even politely greeting, everyone a heart just let down, originally they are with the heart of villain in degree gentleman''s belly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Just as everyone was talking about it, five fairy King elders came down from the sky. This time, Zhu Xiu''s distant relatives led their own team and attached great importance to this year''s hundred nations hunting conference. This is the first cornerstone of the rise of longfumen. We must lay a good foundation. Longfumen has been silent for hundreds of years. It''s time to make a difference. In recent years, longfumen even lost to the second class clan in the hundred nations hunting convention. It''s a shame to lose to grandma''s house. Even if you want to get the top three, you can''t get the first one. At least we should not let the emperor''s clan be in the front row. This is the requirement of longfumen for everyone to do everything possible to achieve good results. Last year''s champion was xuanyuezong, the second was Huangji Zong, the third was Qingxia school, and longfumen ranked ninth, even below the second rate family. Even the Li family, the Wang family and the Feixing family have surpassed the longfumen family. Although they have reached the standard of a first-class family, they are still very different from the lineage that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Even if the development of a family is strong, it also has blood limitations. After all, it is limited. The clan is different, recruiting a large number of talented students, a steady stream of fresh blood to add in, so that the clan can continue to develop. What''s more, longfumen attaches so much importance to this year''s hundred nations hunting conference. Once you get a good place, it is estimated that many people will choose to join longfu gate. Only with fresh blood can longfu gate continue to grow. Most of the disciples recruited in recent years have poor qualifications, which leads to the decline of Longfu sect. After the appearance of Ye Feng, longfumen aroused hope, and even pinned all the hope on Ye Feng. Although we didn''t say it, we could feel it from several fairy kings'' hospitality to Ye Feng along the way. Zhu Xiuyuan, in particular, did not regard Ye Feng as a younger generation. He talked and laughed, which attracted the envy of many disciples. "Master Zhu, can you tell me some rules of the hundred nations hunting convention?" Ye Feng just learned something from Han Yi. The details are not very clear. After all, Han Yi also participated in the first year, so it''s normal not to know. "I''m just going to tell you about this. This hundred nation hunting convention is different from previous years. It''s the most grand one ever. More than 5000 people attended it." When Zhu Xiuyuan was about to say this, Ye Feng asked. "Oh, so many people?" Ye Feng is also a face of curiosity, did not expect so many people to participate, more than 5000 people, competing for the championship, the intensity can be imagined. For the sake of the road of heaven and earth, for the sake of tempering oneself, for the sake of getting more treasures, how many talents will rush into Baihuo peak one after another. This time, there is more than one reward of 3000 Avenue. It is said that all the major departments have taken out a lot of things to reward the champion. Xuanyuezong, one of them, took out a god pill to reward the champion. It is estimated that xuanyuezong has long been covetous for the champion. This elixir was originally awarded to his disciples. With this opportunity, xuanyuezong hopes to defend the champion. Naturally, the reward will stay in his sect and get a good reputation. Tianshen pill is a kind of elixir of immortal level. If Jiupin Tianxian swallows it, it will have a 70% chance to break through the fairyland. As long as it is safe to come out of Baihuo peak and get 3000 avenues, it will be around the corner to get a Tianshen pill and break through the fairyland. "Each clan or family is a unit, who can get more demon Dan is the champion. The last xuanyue clan got 500 pieces, 100 more than the second place." Zhu Xiuyuan slowly explained that the beast peak is huge, like a border, in which there are hundreds of thousands of immortal beasts, and the number is terrible. But the border here has been sealed, and the immortal beast can''t grow to the immortal level. The highest level is nine grades. After they go in, they can hunt, be killed by immortal beasts, or die in the hands of their companions. Everything is possible. In addition, outsiders can''t get into the border. There are countless spiritual treasures in the world. What they pick is naturally their own. Some people even go in and collect a ten thousand year old fruit. After swallowing it, they directly break through the fairyland. This is one of the reasons why people are rushing in. The reward is on the one hand, the elixir in it is also a big temptation. With the temptation of the God pill, these 5000 people are selected, otherwise more people will enter. "Who can get the most, naturally is the champion, is that the meaning?" Ye Feng pondered for a while, seemed to guess some, a clan for a unit, what is individual, champion reward how to distribute. "Of course, if you get the most, the champion will be yours. If you want to ensure that the number of the whole clan exceeds everyone, you are qualified to win the championship." "For example, if you get 200 immortals, beasts and demons by yourself, and the total number of other people in the whole clan is 400, if the other clan gets 411 and the number of people doesn''t exceed 200, the champion will be owned by others." Zhu Xiuyuan explained that this is a team cooperation, unless Ye Feng gets the individual champion, but also can guarantee zongmen to get the champion, he is qualified to get the so-called Champion Award.For ordinary things, Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to it. It''s mainly because ye Feng has to get Shendan and three thousand Avenue on this day. "I understand!" Ye Feng quickly understood that the reason why Zhu Xiuyuan said this was that he hoped that everyone would get together and not affect the overall situation because of personal grievances. "After you go in, try to take care of some disciples of the same sect, and don''t be killed. Although it''s random transmission, after a long time, you will naturally come across each other, and try to unite as much as possible, so as not to be attacked suddenly by other sects." Zhu Xiuyuan knows Ye Feng''s character and likes to be alone. He still asks. "Try your best!" Ye Feng didn''t agree and didn''t refuse. If he could, Ye Feng would certainly help longfumen, but Ye Feng is not a saint. People are selfish. Only when he can protect himself can he do other things. Stop and go along the way, most of the time is the fairy beast on the way, 50 people soon get acquainted with each other, talking and laughing. Five days later, the immortal beast fell into a mountain range of thousands of miles, and almost no house could be seen. If Ye Feng stayed here, he could not even find his way out. The mountain range is boundless. Unless you fly, you will have a chance to fly out. If you rely on your feet, you will have to walk for a year and a half, and you will be devoured by immortal beasts. "This area is called Baihuo peak. It''s surrounded by captivity, and the immortal beasts can''t escape from it." Zhu Xiuyuan pointed to the people on the ground and explained that even the Immortal King could not seal the area for millions of miles. It is estimated that the divine world has such ability. The huge immortal beast fell down little by little, and built a huge platform on the ground, even if it could hold ten thousand people, it didn''t seem crowded. It seems that someone arrived one step earlier than longfumen, waiting for Baihuo peak to open in advance. The platform has opened up a lot of areas. The longfumen gate is on the west side of the platform, which is the size of a thousand square meters and can accommodate 50 or 60 people. It''s very easy. Xuanyue clan, Qingxia clan, Huangji clan, huazhimen clan, Wangjia clan, Li clan, Feixing clan and so on have already arrived. Many other countries have also arrived, and all kinds of big cities have spontaneously formed alliances, which is also the origin of the hundred nation hunting convention. Five fairy kings left, and discussed the meeting with other clan fairy kings. Many details need to be discussed. For example, time and rules need to be worked out. In previous years, it was forbidden for disciples to fight inside to avoid the loss of elite of various sects. I don''t know if it will be forbidden this year. "Ye Feng, get out of here!" As soon as the immortal kings left, five or six people came to the emperor''s clan and called Ye Feng by his name. After three days in Suzhou, Ye Feng escaped. The emperor''s clan was furious. Learning that Ye Feng also participated in the hunting meeting of 100 countries, Huang Jizong mobilized the most elite this time, and the strength of all 50 people reached the fairyland of banbu God. "Brother ye, don''t go there!" Xia Wenyu holds Ye Feng''s shoulder and tells him not to be impulsive. The other party obviously comes to look for trouble on purpose, and plans to deal with Ye Feng while several fairy kings leave. "Do you think I can keep my head back?" Ye Feng takes away Xia Wenyu''s hand, and knows that he means well. At this time, if he wants to be a turtle, it will definitely affect the whole dragon gate. All of a sudden, other disciples of the sect gathered to see what happened. "Ye Feng, is he in the match to win the emperor class Zong?" A lot of people don''t know Ye Feng, but longfumen is very different from the Fudao of huangjizong. Many people have heard that Ye Feng was born to turn the tide for longfumen and save longfumen. "Yes, that''s the boy. I was there at that time. He depicted the existence of Ancient Runes." Many of them also rushed to the scene at that time and watched the grand meeting. After seeing Ye Feng, they immediately identified him. "What''s the use of the talent of Fu and Dao? If the talent of Wu and Dao is not good, they will be killed." Some people sneer and think that Ye Feng is just a little bit gifted in Fu Dao. If he competes with Wu Dao, he will be vulnerable. This is the experience we have summed up since ancient times. If you have a good talent in martial arts, you will not be outstanding in Fu Dao. If the talent of Fu and Dao is very high, the achievement of Wu and Dao will not be too high. For many years, the fairyland has been developing in this way, and few people practice Fu and Dao to the same height. "What can I do for you?" Ye Feng came out, Xia Wenyu and others followed him one after another. At this time, it was not personal enmity, it involved the whole clan. "You killed our emperor''s disciples in Su Cheng." Bing Rui looks murderous, because one of the three people is his younger brother. He was killed by Ye Feng. No wonder he came up and attacked Ye Feng. "Bing Rui, do you have any evidence that Ye Feng killed your emperor''s disciples in Su Cheng?" Gong Liangde stands up and speaks for Ye Feng. When the people of his clan die, it depends on Ye Feng. How unreasonable."Ye Feng, you won''t even dare to admit that you have killed people. Then I really look down on you." Bingrui ignores Gong Liangde and stares at Ye Feng. Now in front of countless talents in qinglongyu, if ye Feng dares to lie, how can he face others in the future. "You''re right. I killed people!" Ye Feng suddenly light said, no breath fluctuation, as if to say an extremely common thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 Ye Feng came out and looked at Bing Rui. He saw the murderous spirit in his eyes. "Well, you finally admit it. Do you know that one of the people you killed was my brother. Today is the day of your death." Bingrui''s murderous spirit is released unscrupulously at this moment. He has stepped into the immortal level and has the ability to hurt people through the air. There are more and more people around. They want to see what happened. The gate of flowers also came, and the leading one was Baihua fairy, who also stepped into the fairyland. It is estimated that it will not take long to break through the fairyland. No matter where they go, there are always many young men behind them. Among them, Wang family, Wang Qitian and Wang Mingtian are closely following the flower fairy. The Li family, the flying star family, or other sectarian geniuses, all with a flattering tone, hoping to get the favor of the flower fairy. It''s a pity that the flower fairy''s eyes fall on Ye Feng. He has been perfunctory to the young handsome man around him. Ye Feng did not expect that one of the three people he killed was Bing Rui''s younger brother. This Bing Rui is not simple. He is not only gifted in Fu Dao, but also very good in martial arts. He is about to enter the immortal kingdom. "It seems that you two brothers are really birds of a feather. If you ask me to come here, I won''t ask about it." Ye Feng holds his chest in both hands, but he doesn''t pay any attention to Bing Rui. What about banbu fairyland? He even kills Bai Qi, not to mention Bing Rui. "Come and kill you!" Bing Rui steps toward Ye Feng, ready to kill Ye Feng in front of everyone. "Bing Rui, today is the opening day of the hundred nations hunting convention. No one is allowed to fight. Do you want to break the rules?" Gong Liangde sends out a sharp drink to stop Bing Rui. Although he knows that Ye Feng is powerful, he still doesn''t want Ye Feng to take risks. Since the other side dares to challenge Ye Feng, there must be a lot of cards. They don''t want to lose a member of longfumen before they finish. "If you don''t dare to fight, just kneel here and kowtow to me three times. I can let bygones be bygones." Bing Rui shows a sneer. If Ye Feng kneels down in public, it''s better than killing Ye Feng. "Well, I admit that you have angered me. What do you want to do, here or when the hundred nations hunting convention is over?" Ye Feng is still a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, can''t see what expression fluctuation. "Today, I will kill you in front of all the people in the world. Do you dare to accept my challenge?" Bingrui heard Yefeng agreed, eyebrow a joy, seems to have achieved some purpose. "Some people come up to die in vain. Why don''t I promise?" Ye Feng spread out his hand, as if to tell everyone, this is your Bing Rui himself, blame no one else. "Well, let everyone be a witness today. I''ll kill you, Bing Rui. Let''s do it!" Bing Rui is afraid of wasting time, so he makes a move first, and his long sword stabs Ye Feng to avoid the fairy King coming back to stop him. See Bing Rui suddenly hand, Ye Feng mouth exposed a smile, how can not guess, fairy king can''t come back immediately, must be emperor class Zong''s people dragged. Ye Feng guess right, at the moment in an open space, a few fairy King fight face red neck thick. It''s the fairy kings of longfumen and huangjizong. Huangjizong wants to change the rules. They can fight each other in baihuofeng, and they have life and death. In previous years, the number of deaths was too small and there was no stimulation. Of course, longfumen didn''t want to. They thought it was too bloody. "Zhu Xiuyuan, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can not participate." Wei Desheng''s smile, with a sarcastic tone, stimulated Zhu Xiuyuan. Others are just watching the crowd. No matter what, they all agree. In fact, more stimulation will stimulate the disciples to grow up faster. In the end, most of them agreed with the emperor''s clan and agreed with their plan. Most of those who agreed were attached to the emperor''s clan. Zhu Xiuyuan yelled angrily. In the face of Bing Rui stabbing sword, Ye Feng body in a flash, disappeared in place, Bing Rui stabbed empty. "What a speed Many people let out a exclamation, attracted by Ye Feng''s speed. "Where are you hiding, boy?" Bing Rui is worthy of being a master. He is one level higher than Bai Qi. It is estimated that he is not much different from Xia Wenyu. Seeing Ye Feng appear, Bing Rui''s sword is faster and faster, and his shadow is everywhere on the field, which quickly makes a huge space for them. Ye Feng didn''t start, just blindly avoid, speed is also to the extreme, no matter how Bing Rui shot, just can''t Ye Feng. Many people are attracted by Ye Feng''s gorgeous posture, especially the girls, and some women at the gate of flowers are screaming. "Saint, is this the boy who takes off your veil?"Gate of flowers, a girl standing beside the fairy, asked softly. "Too much!" Hundred flowers fairy white her one eye, did not let her continue to say. "This boy is really strange. I remember two months ago, he was only a second-class immortal. It''s only a few months now, and his strength has reached such a level." Girls with incredible color on their faces, even if they, it is impossible to improve five or six realms in just a few months. The flower fairy is not curious, just shy to ask. "Ye Feng, what is the ability to hide? If you have the ability to fight with me, why don''t you hide when you kill my brother?" Bing Rui is a little annoyed. If he really does it with a gun and a knife, Bing Rui will feel better. But Ye Feng is like a loach that can''t slip in autumn. He doesn''t give Bing Rui any chance at all. "If you can catch up with me!" Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. He is still fighting. Even if there are hisses around, Ye Feng is still indifferent. Because he''s waiting, Bing Rui suddenly makes trouble to himself. It''s definitely a conspiracy. Ye Feng hasn''t figured it out yet. He must be careful. Emperor clan can''t be unaware that Bing Rui can''t kill himself at all. Since he dares to provoke, he must be sure to kill himself. This is what Ye Feng is worried about. Although he has been fighting all the time, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness has been paying close attention to all around him. As expected, he has seen some clues. Around him, he has arranged many disciples of the imperial clan. From their hands, Ye Feng can see the fluctuation of runes. "Sure enough, there are traps!" Ye Feng''s heart thump for a while, the other side seems to be fully prepared, secretly send someone to take advantage of their fight, with immortal Fu to blow himself up. But when Ye Feng reacts, it''s too late. Bing Rui''s sword technique suddenly changes, like a thousand sword array, which traps Ye Feng in the same place. "Do it!" The maple leaf fairy suddenly flew out of the crowd and was ready to kill a dozen people. Who would have thought that in order to kill Ye Feng, Emperor Zong did everything he could. This method was used by more than a dozen people, and they killed Ye Feng with Xianfu. It was extremely vicious. It''s too late for longfumen to react, and who will take the risk to rush into it and rescue Ye Feng? Isn''t it that there''s no residue left. Hundred flowers fairy suddenly issued a exclamation, small hand cover mouth, of course, I can''t believe, Ye Feng will die in the hands of the emperor. There is no fairy king at the scene. They are all nine grade immortals. Who can save Ye Feng? Even if the immortals come, they can''t return to heaven. More than a dozen immortal runes cover Ye Feng together, and the level is very high. In order to kill Ye Feng, the emperor clan has paid enough for revenge. If it had not been for the match between Fu and Dao, the whole emperor clan would have annexed longfumen and would not have lost five mines. To Ye Feng, Emperor class Zong that is hate to the bone, hate can''t eat its meat, drink its blood. Everyone is stunned. Emperor Zong forces Ye Feng to fight. It turns out that this is what happened. He uses Bing Rui to restrain Ye Feng, and suddenly a dozen people rush out together. Han Yi and others can only watch a fairy Fu fall on Ye Feng''s side, two drops of tears from the eyes of a hundred flowers fairy. In the face of ten immortal talismans, even in a fairyland, Ye Feng will surely die. No one doubts that Ye Feng''s body will be blown up, and even his soul will not be left. Cruel! Emperor Zong is too cruel and cruel. He doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance. Even if ye Feng finds out, it''s too late. When Bing Rui challenges himself, Ye Feng finds out that the other party has a conspiracy, but he doesn''t think that the conspiracy uses this unscrupulous method. A exclamation, a fierce drink, can''t stop Xianfu falling speed, Ye Feng has no dodge possibility. It doesn''t help. It can''t go away any faster. Some people around gave out cold laughter, especially the people of the emperor class sect, and those who attached to the emperor class sect. They laughed recklessly and were very happy to see that Ye Feng was going to die. Bing Rui grins grimly and stands not far away from Ye Feng, as if seeing Ye Feng turn into fly ash. Looking at each face, Ye Feng''s face didn''t have the color of fear, even very indifferent, not the kind of fear before death. Instead, he looked at the faces of the people around him one by one. Whether it was ridicule or sarcasm, Ye Feng kept them in mind one by one. Ye Feng did not let go of the tears of a hundred flowers fairy, the pain of Han Yi, the indignation of Gong Liangde and others, and the sneer of some people. Ugly face, in this moment to show, who should die, who should become friends, Ye Feng heart at the moment is also very clear. "Don''t you do it yet? If you don''t do it again, I''m really going to die!" Ye Feng mouth exposed a strange evil smile, he smile, smile very evil spirit, smile of all people don''t know, so, completely don''t know what happened.At this time, Ye Feng can still laugh. Is he crazy? This is everyone''s idea at the moment. As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a dark figure appeared. Without any sign, it seemed that it had been lurking all around and suddenly appeared. A powerful light shield appeared and directly swept away more than a dozen immortal charms. Then the shadow disappeared. Everything was like a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Watching more than a dozen immortal runes disappear, it''s like a dreamland, or just now they had a dream, a real dream. "It''s impossible. Where''s Xianfu?" Of course, the most shocking thing was the emperor clan. They were completely stupid. They wasted more than ten pieces of the best fairy amulets. Their purpose was to blow up Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, because a shadow appeared, the fairy amulets disappeared with the shadow. "Have you been disappointed?" Ye Feng with a strange smile, suddenly appeared in front of Bing Rui, while the other side has not slowed down, Ye Feng shot. "Big cut!" "Great captivity!" Bingrui is still in the stage of shock. He thinks that Ye Feng is bound to die. He dissolves his nervous system. When he reacts, it''s too late to mobilize Xianyuan. "Click!" Bing Rui''s body is fragmented and becomes countless pieces of meat, which are constantly scattered in the air. Many people scream at the feet of those who sneer just now. "Garbage like things, dare to provoke me!" After killing Bing Rui, Ye Feng doesn''t continue to fight. He has already knocked down the mountain and shaken the tiger for emperor Zong. I hope they will be more restrained. If there are any more people who don''t know how to kill, Ye Feng doesn''t mind to continue to kill. He will kill as many as he comes, unless he meets Yipin fairyland. "Strong, too strong!" All of them were shocked by Ye Feng''s methods. They were killed by Ye Feng in one round. They were still dead. All of them glared at him. It''s almost impossible to make a move. The people of longfumen stand together and can''t give the emperor a chance. Even if they continue to provoke, Ye Feng is not allowed to make a move. Just now, the people who were still sneering kept silent. Ye Feng''s means were too terrible. If he was offended, he would die without a burial place. Unless all join hands, Ye Feng is no stronger than five or six people. Seeing that Ye Feng was not dead, the flower fairy burst into laughter. Seeing that the flower fairy laughed, all the animals around him showed their color of dementia and were deeply attracted by the flower fairy''s appearance. Soon many people know why the flower fairy laughs. It turns out that she has been looking at Ye Feng and the two brothers of the Wang family. They have been pursuing the flower fairy not for a day or two, but for several years. Wang Mingtian, in particular, didn''t expect Ye Feng to grow up so fast. When he attended the hundred flowers conference, he could crush Ye Feng with one hand. Now Ye Feng has reached the level of eight grade immortals, and he still relies on pills to break through to the level of nine grade within two months. Countless hostile eyes, so naked looking at Ye Feng, some people envy Ye Feng''s strength, some people envy Ye Feng''s talent, some people envy Ye Feng''s relationship with the hundred flower fairy. No matter out of which kind, everyone would like to see Ye Feng die. This is people''s jealousy. No one can avoid vulgarity. A farce ended like this, Bing Rui died, no one sympathized, this is fairyland, either you die or I live, if not the mysterious man in black suddenly appeared, now it is Ye Feng who died. That''s what happened. If I don''t die, I will kill you. If I have a grudge, I won''t die overnight. The fairy king came back soon. When he saw many people gathered together, he didn''t know what had happened. Only the fairy king of the emperor clan burst out laughing one after another, as if there were something happy. There was a thump in the immortal king elder''s heart on the side of Longfu gate, and he realized that it was not good. No wonder the people of Huangji sect just now deliberately delayed their time. It seems that there is something shameful, for fear that they might find out. Almost for the first time, Zhu Xiuyuan and others returned to the camp. When they saw that everyone was there, especially Ye Feng, Zhu Xiuyuan swept his body at the first sight. When he saw that it was ok, his heart was released. Ye Feng is the most qualified person to win the championship in this hundred nation hunting conference. He must not die, and he must not die. Now he has become the spiritual pillar of dragon fumen. "What''s going on? Why are you all angry one by one?" Seeing the fairy King coming back, the anger on people''s faces didn''t dissipate, and their relationship with emperor clan was still in the state of arrow and crossbow. Soon someone said what he had just said. Zhu Xiuyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a strong murderous air immediately sent out. "Wadesheng, how dare you to use such despicable means while we are away? Do you want to give us a statement about the death of our disciples of Longfu sect?" Zhu Xiuyuan was really angry this time. The seven grade Immortal King sent out a breath of surprise and rolled away towards the emperor''s clan. "Zhu Xiuyuan, I have to settle with you. You can''t just kill the emperor''s disciples in longfumen." Wei Desheng was very happy to come out, but found that all the people of the emperor''s clan were worried. He found that there was still one person missing, so he asked. Their plot not only failed to kill Ye Feng, but also lost Bing Rui, who was saved by a mysterious man in black.When he heard the news, both sides were ready to fight with each other. "Everyone, don''t be impatient. The hundred nations hunting conference is about to start. Don''t you want to participate in it?" Xuanyue sect and Qingxia sect have come forward to stop it. The battle between the two immortal kings will surely destroy the place, and the hundred nation hunting convention will not continue. Those second rate families don''t matter, but xuanyuezong is different from Qingxia school. This year, they are coming for the champion, and of course they don''t want it to end. Under the persuasion of the immortal kings, the breath of the two men was a little bit restrained. The more so, it proved that the two sides had reached the point where water and fire could not tolerate each other, and there would be a war sooner or later. Zhu Xiuyuan knows that this is not the time to show off his ability. Some things need to be changed. Take advantage of this last period of time to make arrangements quickly, so as not to be caught off guard when entering baihuofeng. "The plan has changed. When you enter baihuofeng this year, you should be very careful. You are allowed to fight with each other and plunder each other''s resources. All of you give me 12 points of spirit to avoid capsizing in the sewer." In previous years, although there were fights, large-scale fights were rare, even if there were, they were furtive, but this year is different. We can fight openly and aboveboard. That is to say, there must be people who will die in Baihuo peak, and there may be no place to bury them. Soon, there was hesitation on one''s face, especially those disciples who thought they were not very powerful. After they went in, they were probably cannon fodder. They were killed for nothing, and they were embarrassed. Seeing the hesitant disciples on his face, Ye Feng shook his head. A person''s talent is very important, but if his heart is not firm and he doesn''t have the courage to climb the peak, he will lose the courage to move forward. When he reaches a certain distance, he must be standing still. Zhu Xiuyuan can''t see it. Now that the plan has changed, it''s impossible to change. He can only accept it passively. Since others can rob you, you can also rob others. The rules are not for one person, but for everyone. Although everyone''s face appeared the color of hesitation, no one quit, still chose to enter the beast peak, as long as careful, do not conflict with people, there should be no big problem. "Well, after you go in, you try your best to unite together, so the chance of success is greatly increased. It''s late. You are ready to enter baihuofeng. The time is ten days. You should make good use of it." Zhu Xiuyuan is not good to continue to say, so as not to hit their enthusiasm. Once they have a negative psychology, it is not conducive to enter the beast peak. In ten days, in previous years, more than 200 immortals, beasts and demons were hunted most, with an average of more than 20 per day. This figure is already terrible. According to the 12 hours of a day, an average of one head is hunted every hour, fighting almost all the time. It seems that there are many talents in qinglongyu. More than 5000 people are ready to leave. They can enter Baihuo peak at any time. Once they enter Baihuo peak, they will not be able to come out for ten days. Only when the exit is opened can they come out. In these ten days, no one can interfere with them. This is a border. Even if the Immortal King goes in, he will be reduced to the realm of Jiupin Tianxian, and the suppression is very large, even worse than an ordinary Jiupin. The reason why it''s called baihuofeng is that there are so many immortal beasts here that you can''t imagine, or even have no time to rest. If you want to rest, I''m sorry, you will soon be devoured by immortal beasts. A lot of people go in and spend most of their time avoiding the immortal beasts. They try to choose the ones who are left alone to kill. Seeing the fairy in the distance, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to say hello. It seems that they have never met each other before. The angry fairy gnashes her teeth. The boy clearly saw himself, why he didn''t even look in his eyes? Is his charm useless to him? Women are so strange, if every day someone around you, suddenly someone has no feeling for her, certainly feel their charm in a little bit disappeared. But met Ye Feng this monster, before taking back Leng Bing and others, Ye Feng didn''t want to do anything about men and women, with one mind to cultivate, get them back as soon as possible. Who knows whether the Shenshui palace is good or not? If it''s not good, isn''t it that Ye Feng is bullied every day. There are still two strong enemies that have not been found out. They have to find a way to connect their parents and relatives. Ye Feng has too many things to do. How can he have leisure to think about these things. "Let''s all go in. It''s up to fate!" An invisible barrier opened, and we continued to enter the beast peak. When they enter the body, they disappear quickly. They don''t know where they enter. Because of this barrier, they can''t see inside at all. Watching them disappear one by one, the disciples on the side of longfumen also follow in. The number of people outside gradually decreases, leaving only a hundred immortal kings standing in the same place. Seeing the disappearance of many disciples, the hundred immortal kings began to sort out the rewards and took them out. Hundreds of sects gathered together, and the rewards piled up into a hill.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 All these disciples don''t know. The first thing they want to do now is to protect their lives and get more immortal beasts and demons. Finally, in the search for supernatural things in heaven and earth, at least one half of the people who successfully broke through the fairyland at every hunting meeting of 100 countries found a miraculous medicine or fruit. This is also the reason why everyone knows there is danger and tries to squeeze in. No temptation, who will go to risk, only break through the fairyland, in the fairyland can have a position, count a real immortal. No matter how good your aptitude is, if you can''t reach the immortal level, you are still at the bottom of the fairyland and won''t be valued by anyone. No wonder Zhuang Chengyang tells Ye Feng that only when he arrives at the fairyland can he be entitled to his advice, otherwise everything will be in vain. Plus the generous reward, no one can resist, and this year there is a god Dan, it is to stimulate everyone''s nerves. Into the beast peak, Ye Feng feel breathing began to rush up, countless crisis, like the tide, constantly toward himself. The biggest threat is not immortal beast, but human, Ye Feng must always guard against. The emperor''s clan, or the royal family, and those clans attached to the emperor''s clan will certainly unite and deal with themselves at that time. Three or five Jiupin Yefeng can deal with it. If they form a large-scale siege, Yefeng is also hard to fly. If they can break through Jiupin, no matter how many Jiupin immortals they come, Yefeng is not afraid. "Baihuofeng is the best place for me to improve my strength!" For others, there may be a lot of crises, but Ye Feng is different. He can absorb the essence and blood of immortal beasts. If he can catch a few wild immortal beasts, he will find some miraculous drugs and break through the nine grades. Falling down, Ye Feng took a look around, where the vegetation is dense, almost blocking the sky, such an environment, very easy to be attacked. All kinds of insects and rats are rampant, and no one can guarantee that they will encounter poisonous insects. Just after a hundred steps, Ye Feng sent a deer to appear in front of him. It was an ancient immortal beast with strong physique. Although it was a herbivorous immortal beast, it would also attack human beings. "Jiupin is just right for me to absorb!" The hand of heaven appeared. The beater pinched it, and the deer was caught by Ye Feng. He drained the blood essence of his whole body, and a faint air of chaos appeared. In the body of these immortal beasts, there was not only the air of famine, but also the power of chaos. "Good thing!" Thanks Xianyuan a little more, the whole body law is also slowly improving, the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is more and more thick. "The hand of heaven is really the best morality for hunting immortals and beasts!" Ye Feng''s hands became more and more proficient, almost no need to get close to it. He grabbed the fairy beast and drained the essence completely, leaving only a demon Dan. If you want to win the championship, you have to get more demon Dan. It''s not enough to get more by yourself. It''s a team competition, and you have to surpass all sects in the overall number. The beast peak is extremely huge and unimaginable. In addition, it is also a border. The immortal beast here can only grow to the level of nine grades. The most powerful immortal beast is infinitely close to the level of immortal. Even in the general fairyland, they can''t do anything, because they have evolved for thousands of years. It''s very difficult to kill them. Although the boundary limits Ye Feng''s flight, it doesn''t limit Ye Feng''s speed, and brings the moral of the wind to the extreme. On the first day, Ye Feng didn''t meet his companions. Most of them were in the hands of immortal. It''s estimated that other people are the same. As for the elixir and so on, Ye Feng has not yet met. They all say that powerful immortal beasts will guard certain treasures. Most of the immortal beasts Ye Feng met are eight grade and nine grade. By the next day, some people had begun to gather together, formed an alliance, prepared to rob, or united together, which greatly increased the chance of dealing with immortal beasts. Not everyone can crush the immortal beast as easily as Ye Feng. It takes a long time for many people to kill one. In previous years, one person could get more than ten, at most more than twenty, which was more than ten. On average, two of them were killed in a day. Only the geniuses of those evildoers can kill more than ten or even more than twenty in a day. In just the first day, Ye Feng killed more than 30 immortal beasts, all of which were killed by one blow. He absorbed the terrible demon yuan, and now all of them are stored in his body. Among them, he killed more than a dozen immortals and beasts with the spirit of flood and famine, and got many thousand year old elixirs, all of which were devoured by Ye Feng. Jiupin is a barrier. If we cross it, it will be flat. Ye Feng doesn''t want to use up all his inside information in Jiupin. He has been suppressing his own realm, not allowing it to break through, constantly absorbing, refining and storing it inside his body. Only in this way can we achieve more in the future. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to break through the nine grades. There are still nine days left for Ye Feng to complete the nine grades breakthrough. When the accumulation reaches a certain level, the breakthrough will be earth shaking."Click!" Another nine grade monster was crushed by Ye Feng. His strength is more than twice as strong as yesterday, especially his physical body. Ye Feng rarely uses Xianyuan now. Relying on his physical body, he can easily crush a nine grade monster. "Why, what is this?" After Ye Feng killed the monster, he began to clean the battlefield. He found that the immortal beast was guarding something. It was a strange fruit, emitting a strange red color, as if it was contaminated with poison. "Blood spirit fruit!" Ye Feng can recognize it at a glance. It''s a rare blood spirit fruit. It can temper human blood and clean up impurities in blood. Whether in the mortal world or in the fairyland, Ye Feng purifies impurities in the body. Although the impurities in the blood have been inherited from the real dragon body, they have been condensed very clean, but there are still many impurities in them. With this blood spirit fruit, you can purify the blood again, so as to break through the nine grades and have a greater grasp. "It''s a good thing. Although it''s not a powerful spiritual fruit, it''s more precious than the elixir with tens of thousands of years of ingredients." Make the best use of things. In fact, this is the truth. If things are not suitable for you, even if you get the contrarian treasure, it''s rubbish. If it is an extremely common panacea, if it can be applied to the case, it is a treasure against heaven, which can bring the dead back to life. The impurities in Ye Feng''s blood can''t be excluded all the time. Once the blood is condensed successfully, Ye Feng guesses that it can turn into a dragon for a short time. Even if you can''t transform the dragon, you can also mobilize some of the power in the dragon, and the body will go up to a higher level. Carefully take off the xuelingguo, not in a hurry to take it. When you find a safe place, take it to purify your blood. Do everything, Ye Feng turned to leave, but not long after Ye Feng left, there were five shadows behind him, furtive, as if they were nearby just now. "What do you think?" Five people, four men and one woman, looked at each other. The man in the purple gown asked the other four. "If Ye Feng can rise in two months, he must have a lot of secrets. Especially, he has several avenues of heaven and earth. If he can get them, we will have a place in xingfenghui one year later." A man with the shortest character shows his fierce color and decides to ambush Ye Feng and snatch his treasure. "Yes, with the strength of the five of us, we are afraid of him alone." Several other people echoed, thinking of Ye Feng''s countless treasures and mastering all kinds of heaven and earth. All five people were moved. As long as Ye Feng was killed, these things would be theirs. "Well, since we all agree, let''s catch up now, so as not to be overtaken by others." Now there are countless people who want to kill Ye Feng. Among the 5000 people, at least more than 4000 want to kill Ye Feng and rob him of his treasure. If other people unite first, there will be few of them. Although Ye Feng is powerful, if he meets dozens or hundreds of people to besiege him, he will surely die without a place to die. Five people into a meteor, instantly catch up, Ye Feng just out of a hundred meters distance, immediately fixed body, has found them. "Sure enough, there are people who are going to die!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of cruel color, now is not the time to just come in, absorbed dozens of immortal beast demon yuan, the strength of the ascension is very terrible. It''s just time to find someone to practice hand. If you kill one less, you won''t get more people to join hands. These problems Ye Feng has long thought of, once encountering a large area of siege, with his current strength, it is very difficult to escape. In particular, if the geniuses of Qingxia school and xuanyuezong were united, they would surely die. "It seems that we should seize the time to improve our level." Originally, Ye Feng planned to wait until the last day to break through Jiupin. It seems that the plan will be advanced to reach Jiupin. Even if dozens of people besieged, Ye Feng is not afraid, and even killed one by one. In the same level, Ye Feng is almost invincible, not afraid of anyone. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Five shadows quickly close, see Ye Feng did not leave, have revealed the color of doubt, Ye Feng already found them. "Why are you sneaking behind me?" Ye Feng a fierce drink, five people are not a sect, one is the emperor class sect, the other four people are attached to the emperor class sect under the second class sect. "Ye Feng, today is your time to die. Heaven really helps me. If I kill you, I can win your talent." Ye Feng''s talent of Fu Dao, the emperor''s class sect man has been covetous for a long time, and today he can finally get it. "Are you really confident that you can kill me?" Ye Feng shows the color of curiosity, five people united together, the strength is absolutely extraordinary, but now, he is not just in that time.Because of the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng''s realm is improving all the time. They can''t imagine that Ye Feng''s strength has doubled in just one day. "Cut the crap and die!" In order to avoid long night dream, five people did not hesitate to choose to hand together, all kinds of Dao Yi, overwhelming Chao Ye Feng swept. On the ground, suddenly cracks appeared, and then the sword Qi mixed with the air, trying to tear Ye Feng''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Feel the breath of five people, Ye Feng mouth exposed a evil smile, such strength, want to kill themselves, it is ridiculous. Five people are just ordinary Jiupin, which is far different from those top Jiupin. It is estimated that they are motivated by their wealth. In other words, they are stimulated by Ye Feng''s talent. Take a chance. Ye Feng is never soft hearted when dealing with his enemies. Especially when his strength returns a little bit, Ye Feng likes the feeling of controlling life and death. "Thunder in the sky!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng performed the big sky thunder skill, suddenly, thunder and lightning everywhere, restrained five people''s steps. The big sky thunder skill is also ranked in the top 20 of the three thousand avenues. How can they understand it? The thunder dragons entangle around and collide with each other, which directly shocks five people out. The woman with the weakest strength broke her clothes and showed her white skin. It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t feel anything and even showed his disgust. "The hand of God!" Ye Feng is powerful and unforgiving. It''s ridiculous that five people want to kill themselves if they unite. Unless more than 20 people unite, Ye Feng should be careful. A big invisible hand grabbed the girl and made her scream. Just a round, was Ye Feng easily broken, five people face like ashes, want to prevent resistance, found Ye Feng second style appear again. "Great captivity!" A golden cage appeared, trapping the four men in place and unable to move. "Ye Feng, we''re wrong. Please don''t kill me. We''re just obsessed with money for a while, so we''ll make up your mind." The girl who was caught sent out the color of begging for mercy. She was directly caught in front of Ye Feng by the hand of God. Her whole chest was exposed outside, like a pair of white rabbits, beating back and forth. Ye Feng glared fiercely. It''s nearly half a year, and it''s not close to the girl. He said that Ye Feng didn''t want to. It must be a lie. He thought of all ways to save lengbing and others. The big hand pinches the big white rabbit hard, which makes the girl scream. She looks at Ye Feng in horror and shows a little surprise. "Ye Feng, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will be your man in the future." The girl''s thinking is changing so fast that she thinks Ye Feng has taken a fancy to his body. Just now, Ye Feng is just the most primitive action of a man. "Go away!" Ye Feng God''s hand a throw, girl ruthlessly fell on the ground, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, don''t understand why Ye Feng hair so fire. "It''s not impossible to forgive you, but promise me a condition." Ye Feng suddenly a stratagem comes to mind, kill them, though it is a relief, but Ye Feng is now surrounded by enemies, and can use them to make their own eyeliner, and can find out more news. "What conditions?" Five people saw the hope, and their faces lit up a trace of hope. As long as they don''t die, any conditions are OK. "Let go of your divine consciousness, and I will plant a wisp of thought, so that you will not reveal my whereabouts after you leave." Ye Feng is going to use the power of his faith to cultivate a few of them. With Ye Feng''s present spirit, it''s not a big problem to control five or six people. No matter how much he is afraid that the spirit can''t be controlled. It''s no problem for Ye Feng to control 50 or 60 people. It''s a pity that there are more than eight people, but they can''t be more than one person. Of course, the five people are not willing to show their anger one by one. If the spirit is imprisoned, they can only be driven by Ye Feng like slaves. "No, I''ll have to kill you." Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing and puts it on the neck of one of them, which makes the man scream. People are like this. If they don''t face death in person, they will never feel the feeling of death. Only when they feel the approaching of death in person, can they know how terrible death is. Even if they have a chance, they have to survive. "I will!" The young man with a long sword around his neck has a decadent look on his face, even with this smell, because ye Feng''s long sword has penetrated into his body. As long as you send him gently, he will die, even his head will be separated. "How many of you?" Ye Feng glanced at other people and found that they were also dejected. He didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice. He not only put himself in, but also became a slave. "We promise!" A few people gnash their teeth. Although they are unwilling, what can they do? Their lives are in the hands of others. With only one movement, all five of them will die. See five people agree, Ye Feng mouth show bad smile. The golden light flickered. When the golden light entered their soul sea, the five people''s bodies were directly paralyzed in the same place, and they were in a coma. After waiting for a cup of tea, the five talents woke up. They felt that there were many things in their mind, their eyes changed, and they looked devout. "I have seen you, master!"Five people stand up and salute Ye Feng together. They are very respectful. Where is the appearance just now. "Very good. Here are five communication symbols. After you leave, you are responsible for asking me for information. If there is any disturbance, please inform me immediately." Ye Feng takes out five special communication symbols, which are far away from the source. After the general communication symbols come in, they can''t be used at all. This is also the special point of the border. Otherwise, everyone would use the communication symbol when they come in, and they would soon unite together. Ye Feng joined the rune pattern and immediately broke the bondage of the border. watched five people leave, the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth was thicker and thicker, and there were five more eyelints, so that Ye Feng could safely and bravely hunt fairy animals. If someone hijacks themselves, the five of them will inform me as soon as they receive the news. In a flash of his body, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place and continued to hunt immortal beasts. Time passed day by day. During this time, Ye Feng met many other disciples who were left alone. Because many people haven''t seen Ye Feng, they see that it''s eight products, and then they rob Ye Feng. They take advantage of Ye Feng and plunder more than 100 demon pills. In the third day, the number of Yefeng''s demon pills reached more than 200, which was very terrible. It was estimated that after ten days of hunting, he could accumulate at least seven or eight hundred. For many years, this figure has not appeared in the hundred nations hunting convention. I''m afraid it will be rewritten this year. Communication symbol suddenly a light, a message came out, it is Ye Feng let go of five people. The message was sent by a young man in purple. His name was Bai Lianhai. He was a disciple of the emperor''s sect. He also led the siege of Ye Feng. "Master, the emperor''s clan is in a secret layout. It seems that there is a startling plan to deal with you. You should be careful." As soon as the communication symbol flashed by, Bai Lianhai''s voice soon disappeared. It is estimated that Bai Lianhai met with other disciples of huangjizong. After receiving the news, Ye Feng frowned slightly. It seems that emperor Zong was determined to kill himself in baihuofeng. "It seems that we are going to break through the nine grades ahead of time!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of coldness. Since it''s a startling plan, it''s absolutely safe. With his current ability, it''s extremely difficult to defend. The best way is to break through to the ninth grade. But now the accumulation is not enough, even if the breakthrough, Ye Feng is no more than ordinary nine grades, this is not the result Ye Feng wants, the strength can not be improved much. "Fight!" Ye Feng suddenly turned back, just detour for a long time, in fact, Ye Feng felt a terrible breath, not far away, reached the peak of nine grades, once leave this border, it is estimated that the moment can break through to the immortal level. Such a huge monster must have guarded some precious elixir. The only way to break through the nine grades is to save the elixir of heaven and earth. And the best immortal beast, enough to let Ye Feng break through the realm in an instant. It''s also a helpless move. If it wasn''t for the potential threat of emperor clan, Ye Feng wouldn''t take the risk of hunting such a terrible nine grade immortal beast. Several vertical shots, Ye Feng see a small valley, where the scenery is beautiful, do not see any danger, but intuition tells Ye Feng, here dormant a very powerful monster. Finally, a cave under the valley was located. The huge immortal beast should be hiding here. Unlike other immortal beasts, they are looking for food everywhere. This immortal beast is in the realm of enlightenment. Carefully step into the valley, it seems that no one wants to enter here, it seems that several years ago, someone has stepped here, there are signs of fighting, it is estimated that humans have been eaten by immortal beasts. No wonder when he came in, Zhu Xiuyuan specially told him not to step lightly in some places. Once there was danger, he immediately withdrew. This valley should be such a place. When he got to ten meters in front of the cave, Ye Feng settled down, and his mind went in a little bit, and was soon engulfed by something. "What a terrible guy, he found me." Ye Feng stepped back. The immortal beast in the cave seemed to have found Ye Feng. Just now, he directly devoured Ye Feng''s divine consciousness. "Get out of here and don''t disturb me any more!" A cold hum appeared. The immortal beast could speak by itself. It already had some immortal rules. It seemed that it was ready to break out of the border and leave here. Only when they have evolved to the level of immortals can they turn into human beings and speak. Otherwise, Xiaobai will not be able to become human when he comes to the fairyland. "A little bug, he told me to get out of the way, and come out to die!" Ye Feng''s divine sense has already learned what this terrible monster is. It turns out that it is a rare red phosphorus mang. There is a dragon vein in his body. No wonder he can understand the immortal level and wants to leave here. Red phosphorus mang comes from ancient times. It has rich blood in its body. It not only has the spirit of flood and famine, but also has the power of dragon. "Boom boom!" The whole valley began to shake, like a huge earthquake, Ye Feng''s body swayed from side to side. Around the cave, boulders fell one by one, falling down from the top of the valley, making a bouncing sound, and numerous large pits appeared on the ground.Soon, a scarlet head appeared, full of water tank size, Ye Feng also secretly surprised. Although I guessed that it was red phosphorus mangrove, I just didn''t expect that it was so big. Soon the body parts appeared, with a diameter of more than one meter, which was very terrible. "Good guy, no wonder you can''t even see the shadow of a fairy beast in this area for tens of miles. It turned out that it was because of such a big guy who was dormant." Ye Feng showed a strong color of shock, and the expression on his face became extremely dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 When all the red phosphorus mang appeared, it almost filled the whole valley. Ye Feng stood in the middle of the valley. Red phosphorus mang was high, and his eyes showed a trace of irony. "Human beings, this is your own death. I have eaten all the human beings who have entered here these years. You are the 50th person." Red phosphorus Mang''s voice exploded in Ye Feng''s ear. Unexpectedly, so many people died in red phosphorus Mang''s mouth these years. The whole body, the valley all entrenched up, Ye Feng has no way back, only the middle of this mu of land, about ten flat size. The terrible breath is like a flood of water and beasts, rolling down towards Ye Feng. "Let me clean you up today, and become a stepping stone for my promotion." The sword of killing appeared. I didn''t dare to be careless. The wings of the angel appeared. There was limited space on the ground. I was bound to be entangled by chilingmang. I didn''t know how to die at that time. See Ye Feng stretched out angel wings, red phosphorus mang eyes show a strange color. If ye Feng can''t fly, as long as the body of red phosphorus mang shrinks a little, Ye Feng will be trapped in a small valley, but Ye Feng rises from the ground and flies to the head of red phosphorus mang. No wonder so many people died. As soon as the red phosphorus mang came out, there was almost no possibility to escape. As soon as the body rolled, the tail of the red phosphorus mang swept towards the maple. "Kill The sword of killing swept all over the sky. It cut hard on the hard body of red phosphorus mang. "Dangdang..." After all, it''s a top-grade Taoist weapon, powerful and even comparable to the king''s weapon. The scales of red phosphorus mang are no less than the best Taoist utensils. It''s very difficult to tear them apart. On the contrary, it stimulates red phosphorus mang. Because ye Feng is so powerful that even if he can''t tear them apart, it makes red phosphorus mang suffer. Body movement, because the red phosphorus Mang''s tail again swept over, this time is the head and tail, open fangs big mouth, toward Ye Feng hard bite, extremely fast. Seemingly heavy body, does not affect the speed of red phosphorus Mang, now Ye Feng dangerous, before and after the attack, Ye Feng into a passive situation. There was a huge mouth in front of the red phosphorus Mang, and a huge tail swept behind. The space was blasted, making a clattering sound. Strong air waves, like floods, poured fiercely towards Ye Feng. "Babaofutu, it''s up to you!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng offered the eight treasures of putu, which was just like a huge mountain and pressed down on the head of red phosphorus mang. The huge mouth that was about to bite was suppressed by futu. Futu was upgraded to the best Taoist weapon, and its power was even above the sword of killing. "Thunder in the sky!" Arm a shake, a bunch of thunder from the sky, directly hit the tail of red phosphorus Mang, issued a clear roar. "Boom!" Red phosphorus Mang''s tail gave a scream. There was a big hole on the tail. It was pierced by thunder. The power of thunder and lightning, but the source of destruction, instantly opened a gap. With the gap, it''s easy to do next. Ye Feng shows his speed to the extreme, and the red phosphorus of the Qi roars. This human is too cunning. Instead of fighting with it head-on, he is constantly fighting and has a strong sense of Tao, which can easily control the red phosphorus mang. "Big cut!" The angel''s wing sweeps, and Ye Feng flies into the air. In this way, the red phosphorus mang can''t attack himself. As long as it doesn''t reach the immortal level, the red phosphorus mang can''t transform into shape. Since it can''t transform into shape, it can''t fly. From the beginning, Ye Feng occupied the invincible advantage, otherwise Ye Feng will not come to risk, he does not want to make fun of his life. Standing on the void, all kinds of mysteries are constantly falling down. The body of red phosphorus mang is scarred, and blood is flowing out everywhere. The whole small valley, the ground covered with a thick layer of blood, as well as large pieces of scales fell off. "Weak human, have the ability to come down and fight with me!" Red phosphorus mang angry, now it is passive, Ye Feng is active, as long as Ye Feng has been staying in the air, red phosphorus mang can''t help him. "Joke, you''re just a bug. You''re taking my hand!" Ye Feng will not be deceived. If he falls to the ground, he will not be eaten alive by red phosphorus mang. He must not fall into the trap. The big fingerprints of the five elements appeared and smashed down. They were used to attack those wounds. They were only the size of a bowl, but soon became the size of a washbasin. The blood flowed like a stream, and the jet was more than one meter high. Seeing that Ye Feng was not fooled, red phosphorus Mang''s body shrunk a little bit, and even swam to the cave. After years of cultivation, he was very depressed today. He met a monster like Ye Feng. Ye Feng can fly without reaching the fairyland. He has a congenital advantage and is almost invincible. See red phosphorus mang to escape back to the underground world, Ye Feng eyes a shrink, how can it hide in the cave, once into the cave, Ye Feng''s advantage disappeared, did not dare to go deep underground."Futu, enlarge it for me!" Ye Feng is really angry. Suddenly, Fu Tu changes into countless golden lights, like a Maitreya pagoda, with the roar of the real dragon. The powerful artistic conception of the real dragon has restrained the red phosphorus mang. He only has dragon blood in his body. Compared with the real dragon, it is the difference between heaven and earth. Feel the breath of ancestors, red phosphorus mang face a little fear of color, human it is not afraid, but afraid of dragon breath. Soon, his body was so scared that he could not move. A virtual dragon appeared and began to assimilate the spirit of red phosphorus mang. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, human. I will be your slave in the future. Please let me go." Red phosphorus mang began to beg for mercy, hoping Ye Feng could spare his life. If there was no dragon breath, red phosphorus mang would be afraid of Ye Feng. "It''s late!" The purpose of Ye Fenglai is to kill it and get red phosphorus and its essence. With the increasing suppression power of putu, the red phosphorous mangrove could not move, and the thunder skill in the sky became stronger and stronger. The whole valley was flooded by thunder and lightning. Even dozens of miles away, they could see clearly that someone was robbing, and they did not dare to get close. "Is this a fairy beast robbing? Is there an immortal beast demon breaking through to the immortal realm To break through the fairyland, you have to bear the thunder. The same is true of human beings. Originally, this is a forbidden area, and no one dares to step on it and leave far away. "The great slaughter!" See red phosphorus Mang''s body can''t move, big killing appeared, ten fingers extended from the void, directly inserted into red phosphorus Mang''s body. The terrible demon yuan, like a flood, poured directly into Ye Feng''s body. Originally, he was about to break through the realm and got the essence and blood of red phosphorus mang. The realm became more and more loose. red phosphorus shrieks send out a shrill cry. The essence of the body disappears and flows into the body of Ye Feng. In particular, the energy in the demon Dan is close to the immortal level, and now it''s all finished. More and more crystals appear in the nine elixir fields. They are infinite and close to the fairyland. I''m afraid that the true fairyland is not as thick as Ye Feng''s. There is also a rule, but also in the perfect stage, Ye Feng now even if the realm has not improved, the whole body rule has climbed to the top of nine grades. "Roar, roar..." Ye Feng let out a roar, like a monster, all over the body, out of a piece of scale, this is the scale, is the sign of the dragon body awakening. "Whoosh!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng swept the body of red phosphorus mang into the nine prison magic tripod, and his body went into the cave. Soon to break through, Ye Feng must find a safe place, this valley is the best place. Because it is a forbidden area, no human foot, just suitable for Ye Feng quiet breakthrough. Nine prison magic tripod began to calcine, red phosphorus mang inside the energy was stripped out a little bit, into Ye Feng''s body. Just entering the cave, Ye Feng smelled a strong aroma, which came from the depth of the cave. "Is this red phosphorus mang guarding any treasure?" Ye Feng originally intended to break through the realm with the help of the essence and blood of red phosphorus mang. Unexpectedly, there was lingguo in the cave. Standing up, he walked towards the deep cave, carefully stopped the breakthrough, forced to suppress the feeling of breakthrough, changed all the details and accumulated them in the deep of his body. The deeper he went, the darker he became. Ye Feng had to open his eyes, so that his sight would not be blocked. The underground passage zigzagged and stretched to about 100 meters underground. Ye Feng finally saw a cave outside. There was light inside. It came from under the earth vein. It was a kind of fluorescein, which could emit a weak light. A huge cave is presented in front of Ye Feng. The red phosphorus mang should be cultivated here, and the fragrance is transmitted from here. With a glance in his eyes, he soon saw a small tree more than one meter high in the middle area, with a golden fruit on it, as if it were a golden fruit. "Tai Qing Huang you Dan!" Mu Bai, not Ye Feng, was the first to be surprised. After seeing the golden fruit for the first time, he was shocked. Ye Feng just looked white. Some time ago, he watched a lot of books in the longfumen Tibetan Book hall, including the introduction of Taiqing huangyoudan. It''s a rare kind of fruit, which is born in a thousand years, and can bear fruit in a hundred years. The ingredients of Taiqing Huangyou pill should be mature soon. In other words, after ten thousand years, it will be absorbed by red phosphorus. With the help of Taiqing Huangyou pill, you can break through the shackles, step into the immortal realm and leave this place. "Well, well, with Taiqing huangyoudan and xuelingguo, why can''t we break through the Jiupin realm?" Ye Feng is also excited to jump up. The more information he has accumulated, the easier it is to break through the fairyland.If you break through rashly, there will be bottlenecks in the future. Only by continuous accumulation can you climb again and again. "I''m really lucky!" Mubai also sighed. This kind of Taiqing Huangyou pill is very rare. Even if you have resources, you can''t buy it. Even if you swallow it in the fairyland, you can upgrade to a higher level unconditionally. In front of the enemy, Ye Feng hesitated. He swallowed it first. The more he accumulated, the higher his future achievements would be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Looking at the golden fruit, Ye Feng didn''t swallow it rashly. There is still a period of time before it matures. Ye Feng plans to take advantage of this period of time to refine the blood spirit fruit first. the scarlet fruit is swallowed down by the leaf maple, ready to condense the blood, and absorbed the essence of the red phosphorus mango. Ye Feng can thoroughly awaken the body of the dragon. A strange energy appeared in Ye Feng''s body, directly distributed to the four limbs, deep into the bone marrow. Blood is obtained through bone marrow transformation. Only by changing the gene of bone marrow can blood be transformed into dragon''s blood. Soon, Ye Feng felt like countless knives appeared in his veins. They cut his veins together. This kind of feeling made the sweat on Ye Feng''s forehead drip down instantly, and his body was dripping with cold sweat. "It hurts!" Ye Feng a roar, did not expect, condensed blood should be so painful, pain let him want to die in the past immediately. This is hundreds of times, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times more painful than condensing the body. The pain of cracking the heart and lungs can''t be grasped or touched. It''s hidden deep in the body and deep in the bone marrow, and can only be endured. Maple Leaf starts to shake violently. If it doesn''t work, it starts to shiver. "Boy, you have to hold on!" Mubai protects Ye Feng''s Dharma, showing a trace of worry on his face. Bursts of vertigo appear, Ye Feng want to faint in the past, once fainted, it is estimated that it is difficult to wake up for a lifetime. "Hold on! Hold on Thinking of her parents, relatives, friends, and the confidant waiting for her to pick them up, Ye Feng clenched her teeth and bit her lips. The way of cultivation is divided into three parts: self-cultivation, spirit cultivation and mind cultivation. Self cultivation includes tempering the body, purifying the blood and refining the spirit! Cultivating the spirit is the realm. Only by constantly understanding the way of heaven and earth, can we step by step, step by step. If you can''t use it, it''s like giving you a peerless weapon, but you can''t use it. What Ye Feng is doing now is to cultivate one''s morality and strengthen oneself. The physical body has reached the peak of nine grades, and Ye Feng, the spirit, still needs to grow. As long as the blood is condensed successfully, it can be transformed into the dragon''s blood. In the veins, some blood begins to develop towards gold, which is a sign of the formation of dragon''s blood. "Ah..." Ye Feng suddenly issued a painful scream, blood conversion, is a painful process, equivalent to the whole body of their own blood, change their qualifications. The face has been distorted, the body is like sieve chaff, constantly shaking, big sweat, wet through Ye Feng''s skirt. The first pass came through, and then it was much easier. Although there was pain, Ye Feng could bear it. He began to converge and speed up the process of refining. Just now that a tea time, Ye Feng can be said to be walking back and forth in the gate of hell several times, almost dead by living pain. Golden blood more and more, gradually filling the maple leaf''s body. The body of the dragon, gradually formed, a large scale of the dragon, from his body out. Time in the past, an hour later, Ye Feng''s face gradually returned to normal, blood has been converted to 90%, the rest can be slowly condensed. Open your eyes, Ye Feng feel comfortable, this feeling is self-evident, can not use words to express. The realm did not improve, but Ye Feng found that his body had undergone earth shaking changes, as if he had thrown off a heavy burden. In the past, although he looked very light and nimble in the battle, only Ye Feng knew that he still had a burden in his body, which led to some restrictions in some places. At the moment, those burdens completely disappeared, as if a basin of water, from inside to outside to give Ye Feng a bath, very comfortable. "Have a good time!" Ye Feng waved his arm and made a bouncing sound. His strength more than doubled. The strength of his body is estimated to be comparable to a fairyland. "Boy, are you ok? I was scared to death just now." Mubai secretly worried, for fear that Ye Feng could not pass this pass, especially the painful appearance just now, mubai really worried that Ye Feng could not survive. "It''s all right!" Ye Feng''s face returned to nature and looked at Taiqing Huang Youdan. He found that he was close to maturity and even had the aura of heaven and earth penetrating from it. "This Taiqing Huangyou pill can be swallowed. With it, it is possible to break through to Jiupin, or even to the fairyland at one time." Mubai let Ye Feng quickly absorb, if break through to the immortal realm, is not sweeping everyone. "difficult, my body I know, accumulation is too thick, originally the essence of phagocytosis of red phosphorus can break through, but I was pressed down, become the inside story." Ye Feng knows that the more overstocks there are, the higher the probability of future outbreaks will be, and the potential will be exhausted, which is very detrimental to the future. The accumulation of more and more information is an advantage, but also a disadvantage, which leads to more and more resources needed by the body. Once the resources can not keep up, the realm will stagnate.In addition, Ye Feng has nine elixir fields and needs more resources than others. Ye Feng is also worried about the future and can only take one step at a time. Go to the front of Taiqing Huang Youdan, gently take it off, only the size of an egg, when the touch of that moment, endless aura of heaven and earth, swept towards the maple leaf. Don''t dare to be careless, one swallow Taiqing huangyoudan, lest heaven and earth aura leak, so it is not complete. The complete Taiqing Huang Youdan is submerged in Ye Feng''s chest, and then explodes in the sea of Qi. It turns into countless liquid auras and begins to wash Ye Feng''s body. If ye Feng just used xuelingguo to take a bath for himself, it is equivalent to soaping, but he didn''t wash it clean, and some dirt was hidden on it. But now, after being washed away by the aura of heaven and earth, the remaining dirt has disappeared completely. That is to say, Ye Feng has broken through to the immortal realm. There is almost no bottleneck. He only needs resources and must understand the realm. "Come on, let the storm come harder!" Ye Feng opened his mind, just after the blood spirit fruit, it is painful, now swallow Taiqing huangyoudan, but it is comfortable for immortal want to die. The two different feelings, like ice and fire, are almost two extremes. The body was washed clean, and the rest of the aura began to condense Ye Feng''s Xianyuan. The original crystal began to shine, as if it had been evolved. The realm began to loosen, and the powerful aura only consumed one tenth of it. Like a flood, the aura of heaven and earth instantly disintegrated the eight grade immortals and directly impacted the nine grade immortals. As soon as Jiupin arrived, great changes took place all over his body. Ye Feng seemed to have changed his whole person, and the nine elixir fields also changed dramatically. They were no longer the sea, but evolved into various scenes. Nine elements, alternating, form a small world, this is the ability of fairyland, Ye Feng has appeared. Soul sea is the same, five doors, incomparably clear, unlike before, see hazy, now clearly presented in front of Ye Feng. There is also a huge golden talisman, which is a magic talisman. It floats over the sea of Ye Feng''s soul and shines on the earth, like a guiding light, guiding Ye Feng''s road all the time. In the depth of the soul sea, there is still a mass of material. This time, Ye Feng sees it clearly. It is the mysterious old man in the magic Valley who left it to him. This tells the maple group what happened in the end. The realm is still climbing, has climbed to the top of nine grades, began to impact the immortal realm. This is a big change, not overnight. Ye Feng tried several times, but failed. It seems that what he has accumulated is not enough. Breaking through to the top of Jiupin is the limit. Ye Feng has been very happy, originally intended to break through to nine can, did not expect to break through to nine peak, much higher than he expected. What''s more, with the help of Taiqing huangyoudan, an adverse treasure, there are almost no side effects. Store the remaining energy, which will be used in the future, and then start refining red phosphorus mangrove, depriving it of its laws and refining itself. The realm has broken through, the flesh has broken through, and the blood has evolved, but the law has not been refined yet. This red phosphorus mang is just right, and it is infinite and close to the existence of fairyland. I don''t know how many times better it is than absorbing garbage Jiupin. One by one, the strong laws are deprived by Ye Feng, and the fingerprints are formed. They are absorbed into the body and become their own things. There are also blood, demon yuan, these are treasures, all of which are searched by Ye Feng and filled into the body. After the evolution of Xianyuan, the crystal changed and became transparent, like a sponge, which can be absorbed endlessly. huge red phosphorus is becoming smaller and smaller, and soon there is only one skin bag, and the essence inside is gone. After a long time, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and a fierce cold came out of his eyes. The breath of the sky was instantly transmitted, and the immortal beasts ten miles away felt it. Just for a moment, all the breath back inside the body, Ye Feng became an ordinary person again, can''t see any fluctuations. Only the master can find the extremely obscure breath of Ye Feng, which is very terrible, as if a wild beast is waking up. "Boy, how are you feeling?" Seeing that Ye Feng''s breath is normal and doesn''t look like a breakthrough, Mu Bai looks puzzled. Does Ye Feng not break through the realm. "It feels good!" Ye Feng nodded, this is called back to nature, the breath will shrink into the body, outsiders can not see, once released, absolutely earth shaking. Standing up, Ye Feng walked out of the cave. Every step he took, his body was ten feet away, and he could hardly feel the breath fluctuation. It was as if ye Feng disappeared out of thin air and suddenly came out of the cave. He has already realized the ultimate meaning of the wind. With Ye Feng''s light pace, it is estimated that the fairyland can''t catch up with Ye Feng''s speed.But a few breathing time, maple leaf appeared in the valley, like a wisp of wind, instantly disappeared in place. Before leaving, Ye Feng showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. "Emperor clan, I''m coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Time passed day by day, Ye Feng did not meet a large number of people in the imperial clan, it seems that they are indeed brewing a big plot. Just take advantage of this period of time, good hunting immortal beast, accumulate more quantity, so as to have a chance to win the championship, won the God pill. In the twinkling of an eye, on the eighth day, Ye Feng met several longfu disciples and began to gather together. We all felt that many people disappeared out of thin air. There was a feeling of wind and rain coming. In these seven days, Ye Feng killed more than 500 immortal beasts. It was so terrible that he could easily kill Jiupin immortal beast with one palm. "You guys are going to the exit. In the last two days, there are fewer and fewer immortal beasts. You can''t kill them any more. It''s important to protect your life!" Ye Fengchao''s disciples of longfumen said that they should go to the exit first. If there is a conflict with huangjizong, they can''t help but become a burden. "Younger martial brother ye, you walk alone. Once you meet the emperor''s clan, you should take care of one more person." Several people do not agree, willing to live and die with Ye Feng. "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not so easy to deal with emperor clan. If you follow me, it will only be a burden." Ye Feng did not hide his realm. After releasing Jiupin, several people''s faces changed greatly. "Well, well, younger martial brother Ye is nine grades now. There''s no problem with safety. But I want to remind you that some people of xuanyuezong and Qingxia sect have got the treasure and broken through to the fairyland. I heard that some people of huangjizong are also attacking the fairyland. You should be careful." Knowing that Ye Feng broke through to Jiupin, several people were relieved. Indeed, they were not Ye Feng''s rivals when they were in Jiupin. Now they are following Ye Feng, which is a burden indeed. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng said, body in a flash, disappeared in place, almost no sign, standing in place of the three people looked at each other, the same is nine grades, why the gap is so big. Eight days time, most of the places have been set foot, the basic gathered together almost, Ye Feng deliberately choose less people place. "You are ready to take advantage of the fallen sun. You are trapped at the flower level." Bai Lianhai''s message came again. He had mixed up with Huangji sect and knew a lot of information. He didn''t expect that Huangji sect was so mean and imprisoned Baihua fairy. Now many people are rushing to the sunset slope to see the emperor''s methods. Flower gate is very angry, did not expect the emperor class so bold, dare to imprison their saint. Unfortunately, today''s emperor class sect has come to a dead end. As long as Ye Feng is killed, how about offending huazhimen? With the status of emperor class sect today, we don''t care about these second class sect. In order to kill Ye Feng, Emperor Zong used all kinds of despicable means. More and more people are going to the sunset slope. Xuanyuezong, Qingxia sect, Li family, Wang family, Feixing family and so on. Let''s go together. Get such news, Ye Feng suddenly set in place, eyes, shot a frigid. "Emperor clan, you will pay for what you have done!" Ye Feng knew that emperor Zong did not dare to kill Baihua fairy, but used her to seduce him. "In that case, let''s have a good time!" Ye Feng stopped hunting immortals. Instead, he found a secluded place and went into the clay. It was Thor who left him an independent space. Along the way, Ye Feng not only killed a large number of immortal beasts, but also killed many people who wanted to plunder themselves, and plundered a lot of resources from them. One by one, Ye Feng took out thousands of materials, all of which depict Tianfu. The appearance of renhuangbi must be earth shaking since it is going to fight. It is necessary for the emperor to learn from it and offend himself. Strange talismans appeared. They looked like nine grades, but in fact they had the charm of immortal talismans. On the eighth night, 90% of the people gathered on the sunset slope, one layer inside and one layer outside, waiting for the arrival of Ye Feng. "Fairies, let you be wronged, as long as you kill Ye Feng, naturally will let you go." Bai Siyuan looks gloomy. He didn''t kill Ye Feng with a sword in the Fu Dao contest last time. Anyway, he will kill Ye Feng himself. "But you don''t dare to fight with him in this mean way." The hundred flower fairy was very angry, and the red scarf disappeared, revealing a peerless face. Those men in the distance had already been crazy. Even Bai Lianhai, who is standing beside the flower fairy, is also a moment of dejection. If it wasn''t for the face of the flower gate, he would have put the flower fairy to justice. "Elder martial brother Bai, the people of huazhimen have come up!" Jin Hai came over and said to Bai Siyuan. Knowing that the saint was kidnapped, huazhimen led everyone to come to the Crusade and take the saint away. "Don''t worry, we just borrow the saint and won''t hurt her. You lead some people to control the gate of flowers. If you dare to make trouble, kill Ye Feng at all costs."The clan has an order. As long as you can kill Ye Feng, you will not hesitate to offend people all over the world. There are different opinions about the practice of the imperial clan. Some agree with it, some oppose it, and some remain neutral. After all, the rise of Ye Feng is too fast, which will certainly cause many people''s dissatisfaction. "No way, elder martial brother Bai, the Wang family and the Li family are united together to ask for it." Jinhai is in a dilemma. The Wangs and the Li always want to marry the Baihua fairy. Of course, they don''t want to miss this chance to save beauty. "Are they involved?" Bai Siyuan''s face was in a dilemma. If he was a pure flower gate, the emperor clan would not be afraid of it. The two families had the same status as the emperor clan, which offended him. "What are we going to do? They''re going to rush in with people!" Jinhai is in a dilemma. You can''t offend people all over the world in order to kill a leaf maple. In that case, Emperor clan will be besieged on all sides. "You go and bring them here. Fortunately, Wei HUFA had expected this for a long time." Bai Siyuan showed a strange smile. It seemed that before he came in, he had expected that the Wang family and the Li family would not let the emperor clan imprison the Baihua fairy. Jinhai soon went down. It was estimated that he took the Wang family and the Li family. "Come here!" Bai Siyuan waved to the distance, and two people came over. "Elder martial brother Bai!" They said very respectfully. "What''s going on in longfu gate?" Bai Siyuan is worried that Ye Feng and the longfumen people will gather together, so the implementation plan will not be so perfect. "Under our attack, the disciples of longfumen have captured 20 people alive, killed five, and the rest have fled." The two men truthfully reported that the only one who blocked their mission, longfumen, was restrained. As long as the Wang and Li families were settled, the rest of the mission would be much simpler. "Very good. There are more than 20 people left. Send people to hunt and kill them. This year, I will destroy all the people in longfumen." Bai Siyuan burst out laughing, and the hundred flower fairy standing on one side showed a strong color of worry. She is not worried about her own safety, but about that person. Without the help of longfumen, how could she deal with hundreds of people by relying on himself. If you rush in, you will die in vain. Ye Feng did not expect that more than 50 people from longfu sect had been injured, and all of them died under the siege of emperor class sect and other sects. More than 100 Tianfu appeared, and Ye Feng''s face was pale. Nine prison magic tripod, a large number of aura appeared, it is Ye Feng stored in the body of Taiqing Huang Youdan aura, crazy into the body. Just now or pale face soon all recover, and the breath looks more powerful. Leave the clay, Ye Feng back to reality, in the eyes, revealing the meaning of killing. because he has learned from his eyes that many disciples of the Dragon Gate die in the hands of Emperor Huang Zong. Although these people do not have much to do with their own life and death, they are only from the same family. But they died because of themselves, and their nature completely changed. That is to say, they lost their lives because of Ye Feng. I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. Ye Feng must take revenge. Otherwise, these people will die in peace. The ninth day is coming, and the ten day period is getting closer and closer. The whole beast peak is covered with the breath of death. Jinhai soon brought the Li family and the Wang family. Wang Qitian was still Wang Mingtian, with a look of indignation. Li Xiaoran was also the same. He was the most promising leader of the Li family to inherit the position of the next generation. He had long been thinking about the appearance of the hundred flower fairy. In the eyes of these rich second generation, only Baihua fairy can agree with their identity. "I''ve met brother Li, brother Wang!" Seeing several people coming, Bai Siyuan said hello politely. "No matter what we do, we don''t want to imprison you. We don''t want to imprison you." Speaking of is Wang Qitian, a face of gloomy color, already know, Baihua fairy with Ye Feng have an affair. After the hundred flowers meeting, Ye Feng disappeared. Later, it was rumored that he spent a night with the hundred flowers fairy. For this reason, Wang Qitian verified it many times. After confirmation, he hated Ye Feng for his meat. "Brother Wang misunderstood. How dare we offend the Wang family? We just wronged the flower fairy for a while. When it''s over, I''ll give it back to you. You should also want to see that person die, otherwise how can you get her?" Bai Siyuan shows a bad smile. Their biggest obstacle is Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng dies, the flower fairy will die. The truth is that they are all looking forward to Ye Feng''s death, but they all want the hero to save the beauty in order to win the favor of the flower fairy. Of course, they don''t want to miss such an opportunity. "Your emperor clan has trapped more than 20 people in longfumen. You don''t care about the flower fairy. You''d better let it go."Wang Qitian went on to say that although he was attracted by huaxianzi''s appearance, his thinking was normal. "Brother Wang, I''m sorry I can''t let her go for the time being. Once all the people in longfumen choose to commit suicide, our plan won''t come to naught." Bai Siyuan''s face changed slightly. Although there are more than 20 people in longfumen, it''s hard to guarantee that they will commit suicide collectively. When the time comes to besiege Ye Feng, the chance is slim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 It turned out that just in case, the longfumen group committed suicide and didn''t give them the chance of imperial clan, because they all knew it. As long as it falls into the hands of emperor Zong, it will definitely die. I don''t want to be threatened before I die, and become the handle to threaten Ye Feng. "No, you can imprison anyone, but she can''t!" Wang Qitian bites to death and has to save the Baihua fairy. Wang Mingtian agrees and hates Ye Feng. If Ye Feng didn''t show up at the Baihua meeting, he would be the champion. Seeing Wang Qitian''s resolute face, Bai Siyuan didn''t care. He seemed to have expected this. Seeing Wang Qitian and others coming, Baihua fairy lights up a glimmer of hope, but hopes that they can save themselves out, so that Ye Feng can be informed at the first time and let him not come. "Brother Wang, don''t you want our emperor''s talisman?" Bai Siyuan smiles strangely. Every year, the emperor clan sells a lot of talismans to other families. They are long-term partners with the Wang family and the Li family. "Bai Siyuan, you are nothing, dare to threaten our Wang family!" Wang Qitian can tell that Bai Siyuan wants to use the talisman to threaten the Wang family. He is just an ordinary disciple. He has no right to interfere in the trade between the two clans. "Don''t be angry, brother Wang. I''m not really a thing. If you two interfere in the affairs of our emperor clan today, all the talismans will be stopped in the future." Bai Siyuan also showed his original face and gave a sneer. This time, not to mention the Wang family, even Li Xiaoran, who had never spoken, showed his anger and stared at Bai Siyuan. "Joke, when is it your turn to interfere in the resource exchange between our two families?" Li Xiaoran showed a sneer, with a sarcastic tone. Wang Qitian nodded. Although the Li family and the Wang family have a good relationship on the surface, they are also very discordant secretly. There are a lot of open and secret fights. "Li Shao, I know you doubt my decision, but just look at this." Of course, Bai Siyuan knew that his position was not enough to interfere in the internal affairs of the two families, and he could not make any decisions of the imperial clan. Li Xiaoran and Wang Qitian took over a piece of animal skin, which was written with dense words. After seeing the words, their faces became gloomy. "It turns out that you knew we were going to stop it. We had a discussion before you came in." Wang Qitian understood that at the beginning of the hundred nations hunting convention, the emperor clan expected this and sent someone to pass with the Li family and Wangjiagou. If he did not cooperate with the emperor clan, he would not cooperate with the two families in the future. All the major families, as well as the patriarchal clan, have their own interests. They lead the whole body and even hurt their muscles and bones. On these two animal skins, there are two striking words of "master" and "don''t interfere", which makes Wang Qitian and Li Xiaoran look more and more ugly. At this time, Baihua fairy also looked at all this, and seemed to understand a lot of things. It was all a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy. In order to kill a person, she used such a big battle. "Can you leave now, three? Don''t get in the way of our emperor clan Bai Siyuan is extremely arrogant. He is very happy to see that the two aristocratic CHILDES are depressed. "Bai Siyuan, you mean little man!" Wang Ming couldn''t help but curse. He made such a big move. The three of them came fiercely, thinking that if they could save the fairies, they would get the favor of beautiful women. Who knows what happened? No wonder emperor Zong had no fear and had expected that the three of them would come. "Three, please forgive me for not seeing you off. You''d better stand far away and watch the excitement!" Bai Siyuan sent out a big laugh and went to the emperor''s camp. They had laid a net here. As long as Ye Feng came, he would die. Three people gnash their teeth and can only leave. The interests of the family are paramount. If the line of emperor clan is broken, it will be a great blow to both families. They can''t afford it. "It''s Ye Feng who has done us harm. Even Bai Siyuan, a rubbish, dares to mock us. If I see him, I will kill him." Wang Mingtian vented all his anger to Ye Feng. Li Xiaoran and Wang Qitian are the same. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could they be ridiculed by Bai Siyuan? It''s a great shame. Looking at the three people gradually leave, Baihua fairy knows that no one can save himself, unless Ye Feng comes and is killed by huangjizong, finally they will let her go. "Bai Siyuan, you bastard, have the ability to let me go, we have a great fight." Gong Liangde, Xia Wenyu and others were all captured. The emperor clan united with five or six hundred people and besieged more than ten of them. Where were their opponents, they were caught alive one after another, and five people were killed directly. Five or six hundred people died when they entered baihuofeng this time. Most of the second rate sects and second rate families were damaged. Their strength was not as good as that of several large sects. Therefore, when they faced the immortal beast, some people died directly in the mouth of the immortal beast.There are still some people who died in the hands of their companions or human beings, who were slaughtered and plundered of resources. Time is still quietly passing, the ninth day is about to pass, the moon is high, the wind is black, there is still no maple leaf shadow. "Is this Ye Feng really afraid, dare not come over?" It''s so big that Ye Feng can''t be unaware that this sunset slope is the only place to go out. No matter whether Ye Feng dares to come or not, he has to pass here. He asked in a puzzled tone toward the white sea. "I hope he really doesn''t come. As long as he comes, I''ll let him never come back!" Bai Siyuan is not worried at all. No matter whether Ye Feng comes or not, he will die. "Did elder martial brother WISCO break through the immortal realm?" Hearing Bai Siyuan say so, Jinhai''s face shows a trace of smile. "That''s right. It''s just reported that elder martial brother of WISCO is refining his realm and guarding the exit. If Ye Feng bypasses here, he can''t get around elder martial brother of WISCO." Bai Siyuan smile more and more thick, can see Ye Feng dead, is the biggest happiness. Last time, Fu daodabi lost in Ye Feng''s hands. He didn''t kill him personally, and was severely reprimanded by Wade saint. Up to now, Bai Siyuan still doesn''t know how Ye Feng avoided his sword. It was just dark, and Ye Feng was standing on a big tree, looking at the direction of the sunset slope. The killing intention in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. "Sha Sha..." Suddenly not far away came the rustling sound, someone in the direction of leaf maple close. Ye Feng body did not move, early found that someone close, just want to know, they hit what idea. Soon, a small team of people standing at the foot of Ye Feng, a breath is very obscure, seems to have known Ye Feng hiding here. "Flying star family?" Ye Feng''s brow wrinkled, he and Feixing family have no injustice and hatred, why do they want to find themselves. And it seems that they are not good at it. Do they also want to kill themselves? "Ye Feng, I know it''s you. Come down!" A total of 12 people, like a small team, found Ye Feng here, and called directly to Ye Feng on the tree trunk. "You want to kill me, too?" Ye Feng''s body shakes and falls on the ground. More than ten people immediately form a circle and surround Ye Feng in the same place. Even fools can see that they want to kill themselves. "Yes, I really want to kill you!" The young leader had a smile on his face and could not see any fluctuation. "Give me a reason!" Ye Feng doesn''t know why the flying star family wants to kill themselves. "There''s no reason. We just want to find out what power makes you rise rapidly in just a few months. More importantly, we need the talent of Fudao in your soul sea." Lu Feixing smile, no reason, just want to kill Ye Feng, get his talent, so simple. In order to get ahead of the emperor''s clan, he killed Ye Feng in advance before he arrived at the sunset slope. He could find out the secret of Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded, a face suddenly realized, clear each other''s purpose, it seems that their rise too fast, caused the attention of many clans, want to make it clear, after all, a few months time, rise too fast. "What are you hesitating about? Let''s do it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to say a word. If the other party wants to kill himself, the best way is to kill his opponent and completely cut off future trouble. "Ye Feng, before you die, give you a wish, we will help you realize it." Lu Feixing''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He didn''t expect that he thought of this strategy. He really succeeded and could be ahead of the emperor clan. "My wish is to kill you all!" Suddenly, a cold light appeared, and the sword of killing was like a breeze, shuttling between them easily. "Hiss!" Just a strafe, a person''s head flew up, estimate to die all don''t understand, leaf maple''s body how so fast. Twelve people haven''t reflected to come over, break a person, be cut off a neck easily by leaf maple. "Let''s go together!" Lu Feixing''s face suddenly becomes extremely dignified. It''s not rumored that Ye Feng is no more than eight immortals. He has brought twelve elites, and none of them is a master. It''s incredible that Ye Feng killed one person without knowing it. "Hum!" Absorbed the blood spirit fruit, refined Taiqing huangyoudan, in the breakthrough realm, today''s Ye Feng, is no longer the Ye Feng that came in that day. Body method is faster and faster, the remaining 11 people can''t touch where Ye Feng''s body is, let alone attack. If ye Feng didn''t break through the Jiupin realm, with his ability at that time, twelve people besieged him. Although Ye Feng was not afraid, it was not so easy for him to kill them easily.Awakened the dragon body, washed the blood, improved the realm, more than doubled the strength. "Die Sword swept, and a person without warning was killed by Ye Feng, the body suddenly separated, leaving only a body. Lu Feixing was surprised. He knew how to deal with general Jiupin. Twelve people dealt with Ye Feng. Just a few breathing time later, Ye Feng killed two people. It''s incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Ye Feng''s speed is faster and faster, the remaining ten people can hardly see Ye Feng''s shadow, they can only chop at random. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng suddenly flies down in the air. A huge palm appears and smashes it down at three of them. It''s extremely fast. Coupled with the powerful momentum, it''s like the five mountains. The three people are crushed into meat sauce without even making a terrible cry. It''s just like killing the gods. Ye Feng is in a rampage. There are only seven of the 12 people who are still struggling to survive. It''s impossible for him to escape. With a wave of his hand, all kinds of runes twinkle, weaving a huge net, trapping the remaining seven people in the same place. "Go away, go away, this man is a devil!" The remaining seven people are crazy, constantly impact, want to escape here, no longer want to see Ye Feng, he is a devil, a killing God. "If you want to go, there is no door!" Ye Feng''s heart has been holding a breath about the emperor''s clan. This breath must be vented. The flying star family has to fight against itself, just to let Ye Feng vent. "Thunder in the sky!" As soon as his arms trembled, a bunch of thunder and lightning appeared, like countless thunder dragons. Three people were trapped by thunder dragons, their bodies crackled and soon turned into a charred corpse. Only four people are still struggling to support. They are already shaking with fright. Luffy''s face is pale. His way is in front of Ye Feng. It''s ridiculous. It''s not a grade at all. Ye Feng''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger, and a trace of dark evil spirit comes out from him. His hand is more and more fierce. The sword of killing sends out an excited neighing, sweeping and flying. "Shuang, I finally have the feeling of mortal world. When I meet God, I kill God, when I meet Buddha, I kill Buddha!" Mu Bai roared excitedly, scarlet sword swept out, one by one fell down, and soon only Luffy star was left. Looking at the twelve corpses, Luffy star kneels directly on the ground. It''s only a cup of tea time before and after him. All the brothers from the same family died. "Ye Feng, you devil, our flying star family will not forgive you." Lu Feixing gives out a sharp drink. He wants to crack. He knows that the situation is over and he will die. Ye Feng won''t let him go. "Die first!" Ye Feng has no sorrow and no joy. Even if he offends people all over the world, Ye Feng has been the enemy all over the world and climbed to the top. To do anything is not against one''s heart. To go according to one''s own will. If people do not offend me, I will not commit crimes. If people offend me, I will kill them. "Whoosh!" At the moment when the sword of killing fell, something flew out of Luffy''s arms. It turned out to be a rare symbol of mind exchange. That is to say, just now Luffy star hid his idea in the talisman, while Ye Feng killed himself, he passed on the talisman. Watching the golden light disappear, Ye Feng is lost in thought. It''s impossible for him to recover the ideogram. In a hidden cave, the golden light suddenly flew in. A young man reached out and grabbed it, followed by the scream of Luffy star. "Maple Leaf?" Young people stand up and see one by one dead in Ye Feng''s hands. Young people''s eyes send out a murderous air. "Dare to kill the people of our flying star family, you are dead." With that, the young man continued to sit down with his knees crossed, and began to refine his realm. A trace of immortal breath appeared on him. After killing 12 people, Ye Feng didn''t feel excited at all. He refined all the 12 corpses and turned them into pure vitality and rules, which filled the Dantian. Today is the last day. Of course, xuanyuezong and Qingxia sect are the happiest. These two families have little loss and get a lot of immortal, beast and demon pills. This year, no accident, the champion will appear in these two families, and these two families have already appeared in the fairyland. On the last day, they are still crazy hunting immortal animals. The day just dawned, a shadow of a heavy step, step by step toward the sunset slope, every step, the ground seems to be shaking. "Yefeng is coming!" Someone let out a scream, far away to see this figure, it is Ye Feng, stepping on solid steps, a little bit toward the sunset slope. And every step, murderous will increase a point, a red murderous, followed by Ye Feng, formed a evil cloud, very ferocious. Hearing Ye Feng coming, Bai Siyuan came out of the tent with a sound of rubbing. Looking at a figure in the distance, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Gather everyone, prepare to kill Ye Feng!" Bai Siyuan waved, hundreds of people rushed out, and more and more, more than 500 people. In addition to dozens of people in the imperial clan, most of them were second rate families and clan members. They are attached to the emperor clan. If they don''t obey the instructions, the emperor clan will destroy them. Five or six hundred people rushed by quickly. The reason why it was called sunset slope was that there was a piece of sloping land, tens of thousands of square meters in size. There was no grass left. Only dark land was suitable for large-scale fighting. This was also the reason why emperor clan chose it.Learning that Ye Feng is coming, countless people come out from the dark. They all come to watch the excitement. There are thousands of people. Gong Liangde and others were brought out, and Dantian was sealed. At this time, just like an ordinary person, he was held in place by five or six people. Seeing the guard''s face, the maple fairy appeared. Looking at the dozens of people standing in the middle, Feng Yu stopped. "Let them go, and I''ll spare your lives!" Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but it can spread to everyone''s ears. In everyone''s opinion, how ridiculous it is. If five or six hundred people besiege one person, they will be trampled to ashes. "Younger martial brother ye, leave us alone Gong Liangde yells to let Ye Feng leave, or everyone will die here. "Younger martial brother ye, let''s go. You shouldn''t have come!" Xia Wenyu also showed a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the whole army of longfumen would be destroyed this time. No wonder this year he allowed his disciples to fight each other. Emperor Zong had already planned to kill all the people of longfumen in baihuofeng to avenge the day. Seeing that everyone let him leave, Ye Feng was a little moved. After all, they were not greedy and afraid of death. They did not transfer their hatred to themselves. Maple Leaf emperor for their revenge, but many people do not want to live in revenge. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away!" Ye Feng gives them a comforting look, indicating that they don''t have to worry. Five people begin to withdraw from the camp and walk towards Gong Liangde and others. "What are you doing? Kill him for me!" The maple leaves, like a flood, completely covered the sky. All over the world, even if you are a master of fairyland, I''m afraid you will be scared to shit. But what they met was Ye Feng, a terrible enemy, an enemy who made the enemy afraid. "Kill as much as you can Ye Feng offered two magic weapons, the sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu. The sword of killing was the main attack, and the futu was the suppression. An attack and a defense, forming a strange picture, and Ye Feng''s body, more like a dragon, directly rushed out. "The great slaughter!" There is no hiding, Ye Feng is a big killing, to use the most cruel method, kill them all, as long as you stand here today, all will die. Ten fingers, like countless sharp swords, swept all over the place. Those close to them fell apart and were cut off by Ye Feng. As soon as he stepped on his body, in the face of the rolling pressure, he let out a roar. A thick layer of dragon scales appeared under Ye Feng''s skin, which directly resisted the attack of hundreds of people. "Boom!" The void was directly blasted, and a dark hole appeared. Such a scene completely shocked everyone. Those people who watched from a distance were dumbfounded. What''s the power? Did Ye Feng break through to the fairyland? Only the fairyland can resist the siege of so many people, but Ye Feng''s power is not the fairyland, which is just incredible. "Shura God, come out, you are indispensable for such an occasion!" Although the God of Shura was still in the realm of eight grades, it didn''t affect the play of the God of Shura at all. Holding Qiu Sha in hand, he began to rampage. "How can it be possible to have Shura as a part!" Many people find that they are completely shocked by Ye Feng''s separation. They practice separation just for one more life. They don''t expect that they can fight for themselves. Ye Feng is very good. His strength is so strong. He is a killing machine, especially Qiu Sha''s way. They have never seen him. Straight to the point, Qiu Sha will kill the sky seven style display incisively and vividly. "Big cut!" Stepping forward, Ye Feng takes another step forward. The attack of Tao Qi is suppressed by Fu Tu, and the trampling behind him is counterattacked by Shura God and the sword of killing. Ye Feng is stride forward, where, the ground is corpse, was Ye Feng easily tear body. A little bit of Rune appeared and emitted from Ye Feng''s body. A more terrifying atmosphere appeared, just like an evil god was born. "Thunder in the sky!" Maple Leaf road cold, they can''t easily come to the point of attack. Coupled with the strange body method, like a tiger into the sheep, wanton hunting. One by one, the people watching from a distance were numb. Even Gong Liangde and others were deeply frightened.Is this the younger martial brother Ye they know? This is a living killing God, a killing star who regards life as grass and mustard. His Tao will be released at this moment. Nine grade fairy, everyone found, Ye Feng came in, also broke through the realm. In eight products, you can easily trample nine products, now to nine products, is his strength to a peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Stepping on the terrible steps, Ye Feng tramples on every living creature in a way of destroying and decaying. Countless people are crazy. They can''t believe it. Is it still human? It''s just an evil spirit. It''s more terrifying than the demons. A hundred flowers fairy''s face showed a strong color of shock. Is it Ye Feng who I knew a few months ago? The killing is still going on. Every step Ye Feng takes is like stepping on the wasteland. He is shocked by the Six Harmonies of his fists. Gold talismans fly out. Every time they fall, their limbs are broken, and there are screams and wails everywhere. What Ye Feng lacks most is talismans. One by one, the corpses fell down, and their attack could not touch Ye Feng, because ye Feng, like a ghost, unconsciously appeared in front of a disciple of the imperial clan. "Click!" As soon as he pinched his hand, the disciple of emperor''s clan broke his neck by Ye Feng before he could react, and his resources were searched by Ye Feng. One by one retreat, they are afraid, who is not afraid of death, especially the impact of Ye Feng, who is not afraid of death, makes their hearts tremble. "Kill Ye Feng has already killed his red eyes, so he has to kill and show his mind. The eyes of the heavenly wizard open, and hundreds of people around become extremely slow. Time seems to be fixed. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Ye Feng applied the great Yin and Yang technique, and his surroundings began to change. Time and space seemed to change its rules. Many people could not see their companions, and what they saw was Ye Feng''s appearance. "I''ll kill you!" Hundreds of people began to fight each other, the scene is terrible, Ye Feng in the end what means, even let these people began to kill each other. "Terrible, terrible!" In the distance, a disciple of Qingxia sect covered his chest. He couldn''t believe it. All this was caused by one person. More than 100 people had died. And death happens all the time. After the scene slows down, Ye Feng''s speed suddenly speeds up and shuttles directly into the crowd. "Great captivity!" Merciless imprisonment appeared, covering more than 100 people. Ye Feng didn''t need to control for a long time. One breath was enough. In a short breathing time, more than 100 people trample on each other. Under the guidance of the force of yin and Yang, they completely lose their sense and can''t see where Ye Feng is. It seems that Ye Feng is everywhere. "Kill Those people became red eyed and began to chop at random. They didn''t know it, but people outside could see it clearly. They just didn''t understand why they wanted to kill each other. Someone quietly offered a record of the virtual symbol, the picture completely recorded down, ready to take out, presented to the clan, do not offend Ye Feng this ghost. Groups of people fell down. Even Bai Siyuan, who was standing in the distance, was as pale as ashes. He couldn''t believe that more than 500 people were hunting Ye Feng. The situation turned around. All of them became Ye Feng''s prey. In particular, the art of yin and Yang changes the world and makes everyone passive. They can only wait for Ye Feng''s harvest like wheat. With Ye Fengqi''s extremely fast speed, he is even more like an uninhabited place, shuttling back and forth. The sword of killing in his hand has been stained with the blood of the enemy. Mubai exclaimed excitedly, and the blood was absorbed by him to strengthen himself. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Bai Siyuan seems to have gone to hell. He can''t believe it at all, and he doesn''t want to believe it. Just now, there are more than 500 people, and only 200 people are struggling to support him. It''s impossible for him to escape. He is bound by Ye Feng''s power of Yin and Yang. This kind of means is completely beyond the heaven and earth, beyond everyone''s expectation. It is not an immortal, but an immortal means. Gong Liangde and others are dazzled. They really want to kill him together. As soon as he stepped, Ye Feng suddenly soared into the air, and the great killing technique showed up again. Only the great killing technique is the real killing. Every time he made a move, dozens of lives were lost. countless silver snakes are wandering in the void, where there are only a pile of human skin on the ground, and the essence of them is completely absorbed by Ye Feng. "Everyone is working hard. His Xianyuan won''t last so long!" The great Yin Yang skill disappeared, and Ye Feng could only support five breathing times. Many people looked around blankly, and there were corpses everywhere. Bai Siyuan says hello and asks everyone to continue to fight. Ye Feng has been fighting for so many times. Xianyuan must have consumed almost all of it. Even if 300 people stand in the same place and are killed, they will be tired and unconscious. Maple leaf is timid, but they are afraid to go out for a lifetime. If they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng let them go. Since they are here today, they will kill them all. finger strokes, yin and Yang surgery again, absorbed hundreds of people''s essence, Ye Feng body will expand to open, we must vent these fairy yuan.Where does Bai Siyuan say that Xianyuan has been exhausted? Instead, he is more brave in the war. "I won''t fight any more. Please let me go!" Those disciples of the second rate sect began to beg for mercy. They were only forced by the emperor level sect and didn''t want to participate. But everything is late, no matter who, as long as want to kill themselves, after the end of one. "Kill me! Kill "The destroyer! Kill "Insulter! Kill ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng sonorous words, resounding in the sky, regardless of origin, regardless of origin, as long as the insult, all will die. Heaven and earth are upside down, yin and yang are in chaos, and they fall into a chaotic world. And this chaotic world, Ye Feng is the master, a huge reincarnation of the door appeared, without warning, from the sky. One by one, the bodies were crushed alive and quickly turned into a pile of flesh and blood, and those who died could not die any more. "I can''t watch any more. It''s cruel!" Xuanyuezong a woman suddenly lying in a man''s arms, can not bear to look directly at. Regardless of men and women, regardless of age, these 500 people have men and women, Ye Feng does not ask who you are, as long as you stand here, it is a dead end. Lightning and thunder, on the void, countless thunder and lightning gathered. Ye Feng sacrificed the mysterious clay, and a trace of thunder and lightning were mobilized from it. The sky is full of thunder, which is very terrible. Many people avoid it in the distance to avoid harming themselves. Xuanyuezong''s people showed strong colors one after another, and so did Qingxia sect. They all mastered Tiandi Avenue, even the top ten of 3000 Avenue. But it''s rare for Ye Feng to master so much, and every one of them has been cultivated to such a state. Looking at the thunder all over the sky, many people shiver with fright. The farther away they are, they even leave here quietly to avoid harming themselves. "Boom boom..." Every time they fall, someone will be blown up, which is hundreds of times more powerful than the explosive Ye Feng encountered in his previous life. There are numerous deep pits on the ground, and there are many scars everywhere. They are not what they just looked like. Gong Liangde and others are completely shocked. There are more than 500 people, but there are only more than 100 left. Bai Siyuan stands in the same place foolishly, and the emperor clan suffers a heavy loss. Ye Feng seems to be deliberately killing the people of the emperor clan. Except for her standing on the hillside with Jinhai, all the people of Huangji sect were lost. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." This is the second time that Bai Siyuan has said such a thing. He has lost his mind completely, clenched his fists and dare not accept such a fact. "The hand of God!" Ye Feng once again changed and used the big sky skill. With a huge palm, he grabbed ten people. His body kept shaking in the void, trying to get rid of the shackles. "Ye Feng, please, don''t kill us, we are also forced!" More than a dozen people who were caught began to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was indifferent. With the pinch of God''s hand, more than a dozen people turned into a pile of broken meat and fell on the ground. "Strong, too strong, this is our younger martial brother Ye!" Xia Wenyu''s mouth is bitter. He won the third championship of the ordinary disciples of longfumen. Compared with Ye Feng, he is very weak. Those disciples of longfumen were frightened and then roared excitedly. They were willing to die even now. Baihua fairy begins to fall into silence. What she cares about is not how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, but whether Ye Feng''s killing so many people offends the people of the whole eastern region. Unconsciously, Baihua fairy began to worry about Ye Feng. I don''t know why. From the moment Ye Feng flew her veil, Baihua fairy''s character changed. Maybe it was Providence. Step by step, more than one hundred people began to flee, and the number of them was less and less. The hand of God was used again and again, and all those who escaped were also arrested. "Bai Siyuan, let them go!" God''s hand pinched the bodies of more than ten people, and Ye Feng gave a sharp drink. Taking this opportunity, the remaining dozens of people ran away crazily, hoping that their parents would have more legs. Bai Siyuan was startled, his body trembled, and unconsciously stepped back. More than a dozen people were trapped, their faces turned pale. Many people were so scared that they peed in their pants. Men and women were screaming. Some people even yelled at each other, saying hello to the eight generations of Bai Siyuan''s ancestors. "Ye Feng, if you don''t let them go, I''ll kill everyone in longfumen immediately." Bai Siyuan''s last straw is longfumen. I hope Ye Feng can let everyone go, so that he can live. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng suddenly laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke. More than 500 people have been killed by themselves. It''s ridiculous that dozens of people in longfumen want to threaten themselves. See Ye Feng laugh, Bai Siyuan heart also lost square inch, began to panic, don''t know why Ye Feng laugh, regardless of the life and death of all longfumen?Once Ye Feng really ignores the life and death of the disciples of longfumen, he will kill all the people. "Bai Siyuan, do you think I don''t know your little trick? I''m here. I can walk down and kneel down in front of me. I''ll consider saving your life. " Ye Feng strode toward Bai Siyuan, regardless of the life and death of the disciples of longfumen. "Don''t come here, I''ll kill them if you come again." Seeing Ye Feng approaching, Bai Siyuan panicked and began to order the guards of longfumen to kill more than 20 people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Looking at Ye Feng stride, Bai Siyuan panic, the body continues to retreat, he is only nine grade fairy, Ye Feng estimates a finger can crush him. More than 500 people were killed and wounded, and only a few people were still wailing on the ground. This combat effectiveness shocked the sky and the nerves of everyone present. I''m afraid only immortals have such means. Few people know that a single immortal can''t kill more than 500 people in a row. "What are you doing? Kill them quickly!" Bai Siyuan is crazy and orders everyone to kill more than 20 trapped disciples of longfumen. "Kill All of a sudden, five of them defected at the same time and killed those disciples who trapped Gong Liangde and others one after another. All of them were stunned and didn''t know what happened. Why the emperor''s Bai Lianhai suddenly defected, and the other four, "what the hell is going on?" Someone scolded him angrily. Today, I''ve seen something that I haven''t seen in my whole life. Five people together, only four or five guards of Longfu gate were killed in an instant. Originally, it was not so simple. The watchman could not guard against his own people at all, so he was suddenly attacked and killed by surprise. Where can Bai Siyuan think that the guard is a traitor? It''s too late to save him. The disciple of longfumen is forbidden by Bai Lianhai. Dantian recovery, immediately rushed over, will Bai Siyuan trapped in place, Jinhai scared a shiver, directly a buttock sitting in place. With a wave of the big hand, the three people who trapped Baihua fairy were directly thrown out. Baihua fairy was also free, and the disciples of huazhimen rushed over immediately. Everything happened in a flash of lightning. Just as we talked about it, it was over. "Bai Lianhai, you traitor!" Bai Siyuan is controlled by Gong Liangde and others, and his accomplishments are abandoned. Now he is a useless man. As for Jinhai, it has been split up for a long time. Because several people who died in longfumen were killed by Jinhai, and all their anger was vented to them. "Bai Siyuan, I call the person who knows current affairs a hero. You''d better kneel down in front of your master. Maybe the master will consider sparing your life!" Bai Lianhai calls Ye Feng the master. Everyone is silly. What''s the matter? Is Bai Lianhai bribed by Ye Feng? "Bai Lianhai, you can''t die easily. Elder martial brother WISCO has broken through the fairyland and is waiting at the exit. You are all going to die." Bai Siyuan''s cultivation has been abandoned, and he has the heart of death. Even if he lives, he is a waste. It''s better to die. "You can''t see that time!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s hand, Bai Siyuan completely disappears, and the 500 people who intercepted Ye Feng are completely lost. Only the empty battlefield, we are full of bitterness, can not accept such a fact. "This time he will not die, he will fly to the sky in the future!" Some people have commented that once Ye Feng breaks through the immortal realm, his future achievements are limitless. "Ye Feng, thank you for coming." The hundred flower fairy came over, and his face was not covered. The disciples of Longfu sect stepped aside one after another. They had already guessed that since the emperor clan trapped the hundred flower fairy, they also wanted to force Ye Feng to come out by himself. "I''m just killing people who want to kill me. It''s none of your business." Ye Feng indirectly told the fairy, you don''t be amorous, this matter has nothing to do with you, not because of you, just come to the slope. Hundred flowers fairy a wry smile, it seems that he is really self amorous. "You wood, don''t you know the fairy''s mind?" Several female disciples of the gate of flowers can''t help but scold Ye Feng for being a wood. The fairy is obviously infatuated with Ye Feng, but meets this elm pimple. "I''m afraid I''m going to let the fairy down. I''m just a Wufu. Thanks for the love of the fairy, I''ll try my best to make up for what happened last time." Ye Feng very polite said, last time absorbed her tens of thousands of flowers, and so on later have the opportunity to repay her. "Let''s go!" The flower fairy sighed and left with the disciples of the flower gate. The angry disciples of the flower gate glared at Ye Feng one by one. "No matter whether you agree or not, since you take off the veil of the fairy, the fairy will follow you all his life, even if he has no fame." The last female disciple suddenly stopped, glared at Ye Feng, left a paragraph, and then left. Everyone heard that Ye Feng had taken off the gauze towel of Baihua fairy. No wonder the fairy favored Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother ye, do you have a problem with your sexual orientation?" Gong Liangde is suddenly far away from Ye Feng. He stares at Ye Feng with a strange look on his face. Other people are also curious. Those female disciples are even more pitiful. "Go away!" Ye Feng big hand swept, Gong Liangde was lifted to fly out, fall of seven meat and eight vegetable, this if spread out, isn''t throw dead people.They were happy and did not worry about being imprisoned just now. Many people looked at Ye Feng with a trace of awe. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, three powerful breath suddenly close, this is the breath of fairyland. "Ye Feng, leave your life!" A cold drink, a shadow suddenly fell in front of Ye Feng, no sign, it is fairyland. The other two fairyland masters fell into the camp of xuanyuezong and Qingxia sect. They didn''t understand what had happened. Looking at the corpses everywhere, they were shocked. Learning that Ye Feng killed so many people by himself, Zhang Nanqi of xuanyuezong or Yang Lei of Qingxia school all showed a look of horror. With incredible eyes looking at Ye Feng, is this really caused by him alone? Many people at the scene have recorded this scene, one after another take out the memory of the virtual symbol, carefully aftertaste again. "Who are you?" Looking at the youth in front of him, Ye Feng doesn''t seem to know him. Why should he kill himself. "Kill me, flying star family. You''re dead today." The young man is called tingfeixing. He is also a member of the Feixing family. This time, the leader has the best chance to break through the fairyland. Sure enough, in the last few days, I got a ten thousand year spirit fruit, successfully broke through the realm and stepped into the immortal realm. Ye Feng suddenly realized that he had killed Lu Feixing last night. The last idea, the empty rune, flew away. It was estimated that it had reached Ting Feixing, so he came to kill himself at the first time. Gong Liangde and others come forward one after another. They restore their strength and want to fight with Ye Feng. "I don''t want to explain anything. Since you want to kill me, do it!" What happened last night, Ye Feng has recorded, and doesn''t want to explain too much. Since the other party wants to kill himself, no matter how many explanations, it doesn''t help. Ye Feng waved, let everyone leave, deal with the fairyland, Ye Feng this is the first time, dare not careless, also worry about not to them, how far away. "Younger martial brother ye, be careful. If you are defeated, you can leave by yourself!" Xia Wenyu came over, the meaning is very simple, let Ye Feng don''t care about them, if not enemy, can escape, there is no need to die. Ye Feng nodded, know their good intentions, but just promoted a fairy, Ye Feng just try, test their strength. "Today, in front of everyone, your so-called genius is a rubbish in the eyes of tingfei star." Tingfei star doesn''t know that so many people have died. From the moment it appears, it stands in front of Ye Feng. But the general information is clear. Ye Feng is a genius who has just risen recently. Hundred flowers fairy has not gone far, hear Ye Feng two words, and turned his head, just see Ye Feng and court flying star fighting together. "Elder martial sister, let''s go. This boy is not worthy of our nostalgia. I think he has obvious sexual orientation problems." A female disciple of the gate of flowers thinks that Ye Feng has psychological problems with her disdain. Otherwise, she would not be moved to see such a gorgeous beauty. "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go back and have a look." Baihua fairy believes that Ye Feng is not a psychological problem, it is difficult for him to hide. Judging from his efforts to improve his strength, there must be some secret that can''t be revealed. Ye Feng and tingfei star fight together in an instant. They have no time and the rules are staggered. On the sky, there are two people''s shadows everywhere. Because in the fairyland, they are not bound by the law and can fly in the air, and tingfei star almost occupies the absolute advantage. Everyone thinks that Ye Feng will die, because you can''t hit the flying star in the atrium. But Ye Feng once again a loud slap in the face, fan in everyone''s face, a pair of white wings, suddenly stretched out, straight jump, also flew into the air. "How beautiful Flower gate a girl''s eyes are small stars, Ye Feng was attracted by the white wings. Hundred flowers fairy is also Leng, she does not seem to know Ye Feng, is a stranger, he has too many secrets, completely unknown. "Evil, this son is a evil!" Many people can only use evil to describe Ye Feng, can not use normal words, other people can not do things, Ye Feng is easy to do. The sword of killing is worthy of being the best weapon. It is not inferior to the opponent in the face of the king''s weapon. Tingfeixing is holding a king''s ware. Although the grade is not high, it''s also a king''s ware, which can''t be compared with ordinary Taoist ware. Tingfei star is also more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Ye Feng''s Xianyuan is still the rule, which is no less than himself. If it''s not the realm or Jiupin, no one believes that he is a celestial being, he must be regarded as a fairyland. "Thunder in the sky!" Ye Feng suddenly exerts his thunder skill, and the strong thunder stars fall down. "Wuxiangshengong!" As soon as the body method of tingfei star changed, a formless star appeared, like a huge grinding plate, rolling down toward Ye Feng.It''s one of the three thousand avenues, but it''s very low. Most people practice it, but few of them can. Just like Ye Feng''s practice of the great firmament, if he can develop the hand of heaven, then he can be regarded as a success. The terrible man rolled towards Ye Feng, and the air around him was drained. Ye Feng''s body was out of control. This is the fairyland. Its power is stronger than that of 500 people. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A giant palm appeared and went back to the statue. Ye Feng believed that his immortal yuan and law were not inferior to the first grade immortals, or even above them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 A huge handprint is more than twice as powerful as the one against those hundreds of people just now. At this time, we all know that the battle just now is not Ye Feng''s bottom line. This also let everyone know Ye Feng again, and was deeply shocked by his strength. In just a few months, he went from a little boy to a genius in Qinglong. How did he do it. It''s far fetched to say that he is only a disciple of the leader of Longfu sect. Besides, there is more than one disciple of Zhuang Chengyang. Why does no one rise like Ye Feng. No matter you know Ye Feng or not, you should look at it from a new perspective, so as not to be complacent and think you are great. In fact, compared with Ye Feng, they are a pig. "Boom!" The powerful man was shaken out by Ye Feng''s palm, and a powerful halo appeared in the sky, like a shock wave. Even those who stood on the ground were all tottering, and even some people were directly thrown out. The angel''s wing shakes, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. He is more and more excited, and his fighting spirit is stronger. Only under strong pressure can Ye Feng grow up. The more they fight, the more fierce they are. It''s not so easy for Ye Feng to defeat Yipin fairy, but it''s not so easy for tingfei star to kill Ye Feng. At this point in the battle, what Ye Feng consumes is the energy of hundreds of people, which is gradually disappearing. Ye Feng''s palmprint is still Tao Yi, which is also gradually weakening. This is a big leap, different from the small realm, Ye Feng can leap the challenge, but in the face of the gap between the big realm, there is still a certain gap. In the fairyland, there are many more functions, such as hurting people in the air. Hundreds of meters apart, tingfei star can control its own royal weapon and constantly impact Ye Feng, which brings great crisis to Ye Feng. The second is the use of Tao and meaning. The law of fairyland is more mellow. Although Ye Feng''s law is very powerful, it lacks the mellow breath. Once Ye Feng stepped into the realm of immortals, killing immortals must be like killing dogs. This is the gap, Ye Feng several times want to use the eye of the wizard, but did not move, because he was waiting, waiting for another thing to wake up. Come to fairyland to say long not long, say short also not short, also passed more than half a year of time, back and forth toss, water wood willow soul also should wake up. Absorbed hundreds of people''s energy, a lot of wood properties are absorbed by the spirit of water wood willow, just a little move, Ye Feng know, it is about to wake up. "Ye Feng, die obediently, don''t fight again!" Seeing Ye Feng''s poor skill, Ting Feixing laughs. This is the gap between celestial beings and immortals. Even though Ye Feng is strong, he is still hard to win in the face of fairyland. It suddenly dawned on everyone that Ye Feng was not invincible. Although he killed hundreds of people, he was still weak compared with fairyland. "You are not qualified to kill me!" Ye Feng sneer, the body suddenly speed up, like a breeze, speed compression to the extreme, court flying star want to kill themselves, not so easy. In terms of speed, Ye Feng is not inferior to his opponent. Unless he can lock up the space, he can kill himself, or he can only end in a draw. "Hum, let me show you my strength!" Court flying star also saw the speed of Ye Feng, want to kill Ye Feng, must take out the card. "Great extermination!" Tingfei star''s momentum suddenly changed. This is one of the three thousand avenues. He knows how to practice the technique of destroying emotions. Practicing this skill is merciless. You can''t get married and have children all your life. You have to cut off your love. Few people practice it. Even Ye Feng doesn''t dare to set foot in it easily. Even if you know the cultivation method, Ye Feng has to think twice. In other words, he cut off all his love and pursued martial arts all his life. The huge breath turns the river and the sea, which is merciless, mixed with a strong intention of killing. Tingfei star has refined the great extermination technique to the extreme. I dare not be careless. Each of the three thousand avenues has its own meaning. One oversight is that it is doomed. Ye Feng is the first time to encounter this kind of Dao Yi. He is more careful. His body suddenly accelerates, and the big cutting technique appears. He wants to cut the Dao Yi into pieces. One is ruthlessness, the other is destruction, which should be regarded as mutual restraint. Seeing the people below, they are dazzled and deeply attracted by the two main roads. Then, the two main ideas formed their own forms. The way of destroying emotion is the scarlet light, full of heartless spirit. And the big cutting technique is more simple, with a momentum of no future, into countless claws, even if the sky, but also to tear a crack, the kind of collapse of the air, deeply shocked everyone. Very different forces soon came together, which one was better than the other. The wise man immediately recognized that tingfei star''s technique of eliminating emotion was more powerful, which had a lot to do with his being a fairyland. "Bouncing..."The sound of the collapse of the earth appeared. The ground was full of potholes. After a fight between the two, it was even worse. Sunset slope can not be seen, only to see a ragged Valley, even the road has been destroyed. "Hiss!" Ye Feng suddenly felt a pain in his left shoulder and was hit by mieqing Daoyi. He made a cut and the blood flowed out. Now that he is the body of the dragon, he has already reached the point of immortality and immortality. He can even split his body, which is really extraordinary. A shake, to avoid the rest of the mieqing Daoyi, Ye Feng''s body was shocked to fly out, in this collision, Ye Feng took the lead. See Ye Feng is just hit by himself, court flying star some accident, according to his guess, Ye Feng should die under the mieqing technique. "It''s just the same with the great extermination technique!" Ye Feng retreats ten steps away, and his eyes are full of drama. If they are both fairyland, Ye Feng has already split him up. Whether it is Yang Lei or Zhang Nanqi, his eyes are full of thinking. Ye Feng is no more than nine grades. With his talent, he will break through the fairyland sooner or later. If he breaks through the fairyland, who else can stop him. By Ye Feng ridicule, court flying star face show the color of the cruel, finger movement, mieqing technique appears again. In fairyland, it''s not easy to cultivate a kind of Avenue. After all, 3000 Avenue, which can make a sound, ranks in the top 20. As for the twenty schools, the power of the front is almost the same as that of the back. Sometimes, if you know the first 20 kinds of roads, you can even evolve all the roads behind, because the first 20 kinds are the general principles of roads. It contains all the mysteries of heaven and earth. This is the general principle. It is equivalent to indirectly mastering three thousand avenues if it can successfully cultivate the first twenty. It''s a pity that no one in the whole fairyland can master all the first 20 kinds. Even the God King is very few. Most of them have practiced several kinds and are mastering some Taoist ideas beyond 20. "Great extermination!" The court flies star palm to start to seal, the power of this time is even more terrible than just now, it seems that just now didn''t use all strength. Ye Feng''s face has become dignified. The master is the master. Tingfeixing is definitely the best of the young generation of Feixing family, which can''t be compared with the ordinary fairyland. After a fight, Ye Feng can conclude that Ye Feng has a great deal of confidence in dealing with ordinary first-class immortals. Any realm can be divided into three, six and nine grades. Tingfei star is not nine grades, absolutely six grades. More powerful breath appeared, interwoven with countless lines, various rules, entangled among them, forming a terrible vortex, wrapped towards Ye Feng. Heartless Qi gathers into the sea, which is very wonderful. It can form various forms, mainly infecting opponents with heartless force, making you become heartless and even a soulless body. The plane attack just now, and now it''s the whirlpool attack. This court flying star will display the technique of destroying emotion incisively and vividly. Dare not carelessly, Ye Feng hands began to seal, a trace of reincarnation road idea appeared, Ye Feng to use the door of reincarnation, suppress mieqing road idea. At the moment when the whirlpool is about to fall, a huge portal suddenly appears from the depth of the endless void. When the portal is there, the heaven and earth suddenly shake. "What is this?" All of a sudden, all the people on the ground were shocked. In ancient times, there were the gate of creation, the gate of mystery, the gate of Tao, the gate of reincarnation, the gate of the other side, and so on. These things are so old that people forget them. Today they appear. Although they don''t know what kind of door it is, it makes them nervous suddenly. Maybe the fairyland is going to change. The powerful gateway is just like the coming of the sky, which is split inch by inch on the ground, unable to bear the pressure of the gateway. And the whirlpool, which has been pounded over, is just like this. It can''t bear the pressure of the door of reincarnation, and begins to break up. Such a scene makes the flying stars show the color of horror. Flowers fairy eyes appeared in the color of meditation, is no longer shocked, but that normal, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. Zhang Nanqi also pondered, Yang Lei fell into thinking, they are searching their own memory, in the end what is this gateway. As for those ordinary Jiupin, they don''t understand at all. They just feel that this gateway can suppress their hearts. "Boom boom..." The sky and the earth burst, the ground collapsed, and gusts of wind blew around. Some of the close fighters were shocked out one after another, and some of them even fainted. Only the powerful people can retreat here immediately. This sunset slope is no longer suitable for watching the war. Endless yellow sand appeared, blocking everyone''s line of sight, can''t see two people''s bodies clearly, just above the sky, a dark crack flashing. No one knows who has the upper hand in this game. Only when the dust falls, can we know whether Ye Feng continues his legend, leaps the challenge, or dies in the hands of tingfei star.Powerful gods are searching. They want to find out what''s wrong with the two of them. They can''t see the figure being lifted out. It''s impossible. Are they dead together? Dust a little bit down, everyone''s line of sight is gradually restored, quietly overlooking the starry sky, but saw an incredible scene. "It''s not fuckin ''possible!" A man directly scolded a, hard to shake a fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Looking at the void, someone angrily scolded, unable to accept such a fact. Soon, countless gods exchanged ideas with each other. This trip to Baihuo peak overturned the shackles of the past few thousand years. Their thinking gradually opened up. It turns out that human beings still have such a limit. The challenge of leapfrogging does not exist in myth, but in front of them. They are still there, but the situation is far from what you think, which caused many people to scold and completely subvert their cognition. Ye Feng''s big hand is like a huge forceps, holding the neck of tingfei star. Just now, the sand is all over the sky, and no one can see clearly how Ye Feng controls tingfei star. Don''t say they can''t understand it. Tingfei star just felt that three tentacles appeared, which suddenly locked his body and made him unable to move. Although it was only one thousandth of an instant, it was enough for Ye Feng to control his body. He lost his strength in an instant and let him be slaughtered. "It''s incredible that the fairyland challenges the fairyland and controls it. If it''s spread, it will definitely stir up the whole green dragon kingdom." Some people are completely numb. As soon as Ye Feng appears, their thinking is short circuited again and again, just like in a dream, from shock to acceptance to numbness. "Cough..." The court flies star to send out a series of coughs, the neck was pinched, Dan Tian was sealed, can only be like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, life is pinched in Ye Feng''s hand. "Ye Feng, you dare to kill me, flying star family will not let you go." The court flies star to breathe a breath, although don''t understand just now that is what thing, lose is lose, in the eyes, full of fierce hatred. On the ground, the only remaining people of the flying star family are all pulled up. Ting Feixing is the most outstanding genius of the flying star family in the last hundred years. If he dies, it will be a great loss to the flying star family. "If I let you go, will the flying star family let me go?" Ye Feng sneered, it has come to this point, no matter put or not, the flying star family will not let go of themselves, why not take advantage of now to kill more people, so as to reduce the crisis in the future. "If you kill me, you will not be able to get out of baihuofeng. You have offended the emperor clan and killed so many second rate disciples. After you go out, you will be besieged by everyone. If you let me go, I promise that the flying star family will not be hard on you." Tingfei star takes a deep breath, calms down his emotions, and knows that Ye Feng must not be stimulated at the moment. He didn''t want to die. A good life has just begun. How can he break away from it. "Well, you are afraid of death, too!" Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but it can spread to everyone''s ears. A lot of people bite their teeth. Who is not afraid of death? In the face of death, even the fairy king can''t escape the vulgarity. Especially as the realm gets higher and higher, he is even more afraid of death, because he knows the value of cultivation. The more you go back, the more difficult it is to practice. Everyone cherishes his life and doesn''t want to die easily. Being ridiculed by Ye Feng, tingfeixing turns blue and red. He is very ashamed. Just now, he vowed to kill Ye Feng. It''s only a long time ago, and the situation is completely reversed. "Ye Feng, don''t deceive others too much. It''s just magic." Tingfei star is still some bloody, but he met Ye Feng, offended Ye Feng, only a dead end, there is no room for negotiation. "Magic is also magic. It''s enough to kill people!" Ye Feng showed a ghost smile at the corner of his mouth. He offended the emperor class sect and killed so many second class sect. He didn''t care about offending a flying star family. This is the so-called lice is not afraid to bite, kill or not, can not change the pattern of Ye Feng besieged, offending one is also offending, offending ten is also offending. Only pressure, can constantly let Ye Feng forward, if you live in comfort, Ye Feng might as well find a few wives home to have children. And what Ye Feng did, heaven as evidence, he was forced to fight back, even if the world is the enemy, Ye Feng is also at all costs. "Click!" Under the gaze of everyone, the neck of tingfei star was crushed by Ye Feng, and the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. It''s hard to accept that the immortal kingdom is dead in the hands of an immortal. Many people are bitter, and they were envious of Ye Feng. Now they are not qualified to be envious. "He is resolute and ruthless. When he grows up, he is definitely a hero of the generation!" Looking at Ye Feng''s face, many people shiver and don''t want to look directly at Ye Feng''s eyes. Flowers fairy silently watching Ye Feng, only a generation of outstanding people are worthy of their own. If she used to be a restraint on Ye Feng''s oath, at this moment, Baihua fairy looked at Ye Feng with an equal eye. She was no longer a nobody a few months ago. But a look up, even if she now a foot has entered the fairyland, after all, is not an immortal, she did not kill the ability of fairyland, but Ye Feng did.Although he knew in his heart that he was deliberately suppressing the realm in order to participate in the hundred nations hunting conference, even if he broke through it, he could not catch up with Ye Feng. In other words, Ye Feng succeeded in surpassing her and leaving her behind in just a few months. Flying star family only a few dozen people silly, did not expect that Ye Feng really regardless of flying star family face, directly kill, merciless. Big hand swept, court flying star storage ring flew over, God sense swept, Ye Feng smile between eyebrows. Finally, lock the divine consciousness into a simple animal scroll, on which are written four big characters, the great extermination of love! "Good thing!" Ye Feng laughs. He laughs very evil. Others need to cut off their love when they practice the great extermination technique, but Ye Feng doesn''t need it. He has the small fate technique, which can change his fate. This great extermination technique has no pressure on him. All this is recorded by everyone. Ye Feng is not only ruthless, but also arrogant, integrating the resources that kill everyone. On the ground, Xia Wenyu and others came over. They were as quiet as cicadas. They were in awe of Ye Feng. They were no longer as they were just now. They were laughing together. It''s respect for the strong. The master is the master. No matter when you start, as long as you can rise, you are the master. "Younger martial brother ye, let''s go!" Gong Liangde doesn''t make fun of Ye Feng either. There are still thousands of people who want to kill Ye Feng and rob him of his resources. If there is no accident, Ye Feng has at least 10000 immortals, beasts and demons. It''s estimated that Ye Feng will be the champion of this year''s competition. The most important thing in Baihuo peak is immortal beasts, which are almost everywhere. This is also the origin of Baihuo peak. After a few years, countless immortal beasts will be born. "Let''s go. It''s almost time. We can leave baizhufeng in half a day!" Ye Feng nodded, ten days time, experienced too many things, the body''s murderous gas is also slowly shrinking, return to the body. Everyone rushed to the exit quickly, followed by more than 2000 people, who were the only remaining disciples of each family and clan. At this time, outside Baihuo peak, everyone is looking forward to it. Looking at the mountain of resources, even at the level of fairy king, they are also red eyed. Only xuanyuezong is the most calm, and Qingxia sect is the most hopeful to win this year''s championship. Only longfumen, the six immortals, had a kind of faint worry. They saw the emperor''s clan talking and laughing and greeting all the families, all of which were attached to the emperor''s clan. In Baihuo peak, everyone was far away from Ye Feng, afraid to get close, for fear that the killing God would suddenly point the spear at them, and everything would wait until they went out. Even Yang Lei and Zhang Nanqi did not step forward. Their strength is not much higher than that of tingfei star. They are all immortals. Soon step on the exit, there is already a shadow shaking, see Ye Feng come, three or four shadow rushed over in an instant. "Ye Feng, you didn''t die!" What he said was WISCO. He thought that Ye Feng would die, but he was just guarding the exit. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng really appeared. "Let you down!" Ye Feng has learned from Bai Lianhai''s mouth that the emperor''s WISCO has successfully broken through the first grade immortal and is waiting for himself at the exit. "I knew that the bastard Bai Siyuan was not good at doing things, and I had to do it myself." WISCO shirks the responsibility to Bai Siyuan, thinking that he messed up the plan, not knowing that everyone died in Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng is too lazy to explain. He wants to see what WISCO wants to do. After fighting with fairyland just now, Ye Feng has a lot of experience. From having no experience to accumulating certain combat skills, this is very important. From scratch, this is a very important process. "Since you run away from Bai Siyuan, let me take your life!" WISCO guessed that Ye Feng escaped, but did not fall into the siege of Bai Siyuan before returning to the exit. "Then I''ll just learn the skills of emperor clan!" Ye Feng killed more than 500 people, absorbed a lot of experience, but also consumed a lot of resources, consumed hundreds of Tianfu. But it''s all worth it. Although hundreds of Tianfu are consumed, countless resources are obtained. Among the more than 500 people, guangxianjing has more than 50 million. There are also many kinds of materials and weapons. It is estimated that if we sell them, we can sell more than 50 million Xianjing. "Die This time, the emperor''s clan gave a death order and killed Ye Feng anyway. Now that they met, WISCO had no reason to let Ye Feng go. Everyone retreated one after another to avoid the fight between gods and mortals, which was the first description of the fight between gods and mortals. WISCO is holding a trident. It is a king''s weapon that has not been shaped. It already has some rules of King''s weapon and is very powerful.But for Ye Feng, this is nothing, because ye Feng now has a real king''s weapon, but it can''t be used. Feeling the surging breath, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances, holding the sword of killing, sweeping directly to WISCO''s trident. "Sonorous!" A burst of fire, both sides of the body suddenly burst back out, is half the weight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 Two people each retreated ten steps, Ye Feng expression is natural, on the contrary is WISCO, chest ups and downs, Ye Feng was shocked by the strength of the back shock. "That''s interesting!" WISCO still firmly believes that it is not easy to kill Ye Feng with its own ability. Originally, many people wanted to say something to stop WISCO, thinking of Ye Feng''s dazzling cold awn, dare not speak, quietly watching them fight with each other. Because everyone wants to see Ye Feng die, but they dare not do it. Some people come out, and they end up watching. This is human nature. Jump, WISCO flew into the air, ready to take advantage of the air, so that Ye Feng was caught off guard. Seeing WISCO flying into the air, many people shook their heads. After the battle between Ye Feng and tingfeixing, we all know that Ye Feng will defeat WISCO sooner or later, unless there is a miracle. But Ye Feng himself knows that this time, relying on his own strength, Shuimu liuhun has been used once, temporarily falling into a deep sleep, which takes several days to use. The next battle, all rely on their own ability, a careless, is doomed. See Ye Feng stretched out angel wings, WISCO face more and more ugly, his advantage almost disappeared, and from several fights, Ye Feng strength is still above him. This made WISCO murmur in his heart, so he had to look into the crowd and found that many people were at a loss, as if they thought of something. The faster the two fought in Vietnam, they could only see their shadow, but could not tell who was Ye Feng and who was WISCO. "Boom boom..." From the impact of weapons to the attack of Tao and Yi, both sides belong to aggressive martial arts. When the sand flies on the ground, those watching disciples have to retreat to the distance again. Ye Feng shows all kinds of Taoist ideas to his heart''s content. At the moment, he doesn''t need to hide. The more he shows, the more he cares about himself. Offended so many people, if the dragon gate does not appear, Ye Feng can not resolve, this is called taking advantage of the situation, Ye Feng joined the dragon gate is the reason. Longfu gate can''t bring anything to Ye Feng. The only thing it can bring is the inside information behind it, which makes other sects afraid. If ye Feng is alone and offends so many people, he will be gnawed to the bone. "The great slaughter!" With a little finger, countless silver snakes appeared, just like a group of demons dancing around, easily tearing the defense of WISCO. A large amount of blood appeared on the body of WISCO and was cut open by silver snakes. If we were shocked before, the people watching below could only watch the two fighting with numb eyes. WISCO''s heart thumped, watching people show numb color, only one possibility, they have seen such things happen, will have numb expression. Looking at the wound on the body, even if WISCO is stupid, it also finds that something is wrong. Everyone is indifferent to the battle, and seems to have known the result for a long time. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Compared with tingfei star, the strength of WISCO is not as good as him, so Ye Feng is more open-minded when fighting. WISCO''s Vietnam War is more and more frightening. His body retreats step by step, and he is oppressed to such a degree by Ye Feng. If this is spread out, is it still a fairyland? "It''s impossible. How can you defeat me in fairyland?" WISCO didn''t believe it. It roared angrily. The weapons in its hands roared fiercely, and the runes flashed. After all, WISCO was a genius of Rune. "Yes, Xianfu. I can blow him up with Xianfu!" After breaking through the fairyland, WISCO sorted out the materials on his body, and even carved out a fairy amulet, ready to use it to blow up Ye Feng. Ye Feng has known for a long time that he will use Xianfu. To Fu tingfei star, Ye Feng will not worry about the other party using Xianfu to attack. But when dealing with WISCO, Ye Feng had thought of it for a long time. They were all gifted in Fudao. How could he expect that. A golden talisman appears and throws it directly at Ye Feng. It''s incredible that WISCO is ready to escape with the power of immortal talisman. "Go From Ye Feng''s hand, there are golden lights. It''s Tianfu. Although it''s not as powerful as Xianfu, it can''t hold a large number of them. There are more than ten top-quality talismans, which can resist the immortal talisman. A huge mushroom cloud appears. "Boom!" Heaven and earth are broken through. Even those fairy kings outside Baihuo peak seem to feel the fierce impact inside Baihuo peak. "What''s going on inside?" A fairy king looks at the beast peak with a puzzled look on his face. Why does he feel uneasy. Only emperor Zong side, very indifferent, seems to have guessed the general. The huge mushroom cloud soon dissipated, and WISCO had been hiding far away for a long time. Although it could not kill Ye Feng, it had to stay out of the limelight and was scared to hide by Ye Feng''s powerful rule. "Do you think you can escape?" A cold voice appeared, just behind WISCO. Just now, he threw out the immortal talisman, but WISCO escaped thousands of feet away. When did Ye Feng appear behind him."You How can you be so quick. " WISCO is a little silly. Ye Feng''s speed is faster than him. Don''t forget, Ye Feng is several times slower than WISCO. "It''s too slow. You''re just a weak fairy!" Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone, if you change to other people say, must think that this person is crazy, or even said lost heart crazy, in nonsense. But in Ye Feng''s mouth, no one laughs. The example of tingfei star is vivid in my mind. "Great captivity!" All of a sudden, the big imprisonment appeared, and it was ruthlessly suppressed. With merciless force, it suppressed WISCO in the same place. "Open it for me!" After all, WISCO is a fairyland. With a sweep of Trident in hand, the great imprisonment skill is broken instantly. "Pupil skill, lack of moon!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared in front of WISCO, almost face to face, only one step away. Everyone is silly. What is Ye Feng doing? He is totally confused. There is such a way of fighting. I don''t know that they think they are close friends. Face to face, they are near Chi Chi. "Come here!" WISCO feels that he has entered the cloud and wandered beyond the sky. His body and soul have lost contact. When he reacts, Ye Feng''s big hand has already grasped his neck. The same scene reappeared. This time, they still didn''t see clearly the faces of all the people, the familiar scenes and the familiar taste. Ye Feng controlled WISCO in this way. "What the hell is going on? Am I still dreaming?" A burly man slapped himself and thought he was still dreaming. It was so weird that they couldn''t understand. WISCO''s face shows the color of panic. It feels that Xianyuan in his body is dissipating, and his body begins to tremble. Finally, it can be concluded that Bai Siyuan is dead and killed by Ye Feng, not Ye Feng himself. "Fairyland, that''s all!" The bottom card is out, Ye Feng can challenge the immortal realm, but it''s a little difficult. With Ye Feng''s continuous progress, Yipin immortal can no longer threaten himself. "Ye Feng, you dare to kill me!" WISCO still doesn''t believe it. Ye Feng dares to kill himself. "Idiot!" Ye Feng scolded an idiot, more than 500 people have been killed, but also care about you. "Click!" With a crooked neck, WISCO died completely. Before death, WISCO was full of the desire for survival, and had an unbelievable face. Put away the storage ring, in the law of draining his whole body, only a piece of human skin is left, floating in the air, and everyone looks at Ye Feng like a demon. It doesn''t matter to kill people, even the corpses. It''s the work of evil spirits. The remaining two emperor level disciples were scared out of their wits and fled to the distance. The hand of God appeared to cut the grass and root. This is Ye Feng''s usual practice. Just take advantage of this famous Li Wan, can tell the whole green dragon domain, he Ye Feng is not easy to provoke. If you provoke yourself, you''ll be ready to be killed. Before they could escape, they were crushed to death by the hand of God. It was a terrible sight. More than 50 people were completely destroyed, and there was no one left. Everyone was silent. I don''t know whether I was glad to see this scene or sad and lamented the impermanence of the world. Looking around, he found that no one dared to challenge himself again, so Ye Feng withdrew his eyes and waited for the ban to open, completing the trial meeting of 100 countries. Ten days later, dawn came, and the ban was finally opened. The ten day journey left an indelible influence on people. "Younger martial brother ye, going out later will certainly cause a great sensation. You should be careful. The clan will protect you. It is inevitable that someone will attack you secretly." Before going out, Xia Wenyu told him to kill all the emperor''s clan and more than ten second rate clan. Ye Feng offended half of the people in qinglongyu. Ye Feng nodded, this problem he did not consider, think of outside there is a mysterious man in black, Ye Feng mouth revealed a trace of evil smile. The gap began to open, and everyone went out one after another. Qingxia sect was the first to go out. They had the largest number of people, and they were also the ancient clan. No one robbed them. Then xuanyuezong began to leave baihuofeng, one after another. The disciples of longfumen were not in a hurry. It was not necessarily a good thing to walk ahead. The fairy king outside saw that he came out one after another and began to pay attention. The first one came out was Qingxia sect, but he lost one person and most of them survived. Xuanyuezong was the same. Only two of his disciples died in the mouth of the immortal beast, and most of them survived. The gate of flowers, the Wangs and the Li families have appeared one after another, as well as the second-class families and the alliance of some big cities. "Why haven''t they turned up yet?" Zhu Xiuyuan was a little worried. He had come out for more than half of the time. Why didn''t he see the shadow of the disciples of longfumen.There is also Huangji sect. It''s the same. Watching other people come out, none of Huangji sect''s disciples appeared. The scene was very strange. The disciples came out one after another and took out the memory runes and handed them to the sect elders to show what happened to baihuofeng one by one. When Ye Feng and others came out, they did not appear soon. Standing in the camp of longfumen immediately, there were 45 people, only five less. This year was pretty good, much better than Zhu Xiuyuan''s expectation. After all, Ye Feng came out alive. See leaf maple appear, the person face of emperor class Zong sinks. "Ye Feng, return my son''s life!" Suddenly a middle-aged man pours on Ye Feng without warning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 See Ye Feng come out, Emperor class Zong''s person complexion big change, don''t know exactly what happened inside. Immediately! A person shadow pounces on to come over, have no sign, even Zhu Xiuyuan is a Leng, why the hall fairy king wants to move to Ye Feng. But soon, he was stopped by another fairy king, and the middle-aged man flew out. "Lord Huo, why do you want to attack our longfu disciples? I really think our longfu disciples are easy to bully." Zhu Xiuyuan had a gloomy look on his face, but he was a second rate patriarch. He dared to attack the disciples of longfumen. "Zhu Xiuyuan, even if you protect me today, I will kill this boy." Huo Zongzhu''s only son, also entered baihuofeng, but unexpectedly, he was killed by Ye Feng, and even the body could not be taken out. Just as the two sides argued, other sects also surrounded them and surrounded the longfu sect in the middle. And the prohibition of baihuofeng closed slowly, that is to say, there was no one in it any more, and none of the disciples of huangjizong was seen. There are also some second-class sects and families that are dead and wounded. What''s the matter with them? Zhu Xiuyuan is also a fool. Because fools can see that these people point all their spearheads at longfumen. What does longfumen do that makes less than half of the zongmen in qinglongyu fight against longfumen. "Ye Feng, I want you to die!" Wei Desheng suddenly let out a sharp drink. His body was like a goshawk. He fell in the air, and his huge palm rolled down towards Ye Feng. Everyone, all for longfumen, the scene is very chaotic, and the presence of these fairy kings, most of them are between six and seven grades. "Whoosh!" A dark shadow appeared, the light of the sword flickered, and then Wade saint''s body flew back out, and there was a cut in his left arm, blood flowing across. The shadow just flashed away and disappeared quickly. In other words, someone was helping Ye Feng in the dark. "Jiupin fairy king!" Wade saint is not a fool, immediately judge, there are nine grade fairy King hidden here, but also always protect Ye Feng. "What happened?" Zhu Xiuyuan also had a big head. The whole army of the imperial clan disappeared, and more than one fifth of the clan disappeared. For many years, there was no such thing in the hundred nations hunting convention. "It''s a long story, elder. You''d better see for yourself." Xia Wenyu takes out a memory dummy. He knows that he can''t hide it now. He has to present all the personal information to you. What Ye Feng does is right. It''s the first villain of the imperial clan. A huge light curtain appeared, and everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. Although we had a brief look just now, the specific situation is not clear. From the emperor''s sect to capture their disciples of Longfu sect, they threatened the saint of huazhimen, and finally joined with other sects to intercept Ye Feng on sunset slope. All the people in Huangji sect look gloomy. This plan has been discussed for a long time. They will kill Ye Feng at all costs. "It''s a good way for the emperor to unite so many people and imprison our longfu sect disciples. I really think our longfu sect can''t bully us." In addition to the imperial clan, those second rate clans and families bowed their heads one after another. They were also forced by the imperial clan. Ye Feng killed everyone, just to protect himself. "Hum, it''s no use what you say. You have to hand over the murderer today!" Huo Zongzhu doesn''t care. His son died in Ye Feng''s hands. This revenge must be avenged. But the next scene, we are all silly, Ye Feng directly into the crowd, like no man''s land, a live wolf. In the original 500 people camp, they were a group of jackals. When Ye Feng went deep into the camp, he found that they were wrong. Ye Feng was a hungry wolf. These 500 people were fish, and they were slaughtered by Ye Feng. Everyone from the sole of their feet out of a cool air, straight to the forehead, just know Ye Feng killed people, did not expect so terrible, killed so many people. The scene is becoming more and more intense, and all kinds of Taoist ideas are displayed. When Ye Feng displays five or six kinds of heaven and earth avenues, it arouses his will to kill Ye Feng. Many people covet Ye Feng. So many heaven and earth avenues are controlled by one person. Zhu Xiuyuan also took a look at Ye Feng. He didn''t know whether it was surprise or sad. It''s a good thing that there is such a good seedling in longfumen, but Ye Feng has offended so many people. If longfumen doesn''t show up, Ye Feng can''t resist it. This is a dilemma, which is left to Zhu Xiuyuan. Give up Ye Feng or keep Ye Feng. If preserved, the longfumen will be on the opposite side of these sects. In fact, Zhu Xiuyuan knows that even if he doesn''t offend them, they will stand on the side of emperor level sects, so excitement will prevail. One by one, they fell down. At the moment when the great killing appeared, many people exclaimed that this was the Taoist art practiced by Emperor huangquan at that time, and Ye Feng could control it. What is the origin of this boy? This is the question in everyone''s heart.Like human, not human, like devil, not devil, is a completely different kind. Just like a meat grinder, thick corpses have appeared on the ground, and more than half of the 500 people have lost their lives. Even the king of immortals has taken a breath of cool air. Those ordinary disciples, though they have witnessed it with their own eyes, still feel cool in their back. Only the dark shadow in the distance, seeing the picture of the virtual symbol of memory on the void, became more and more excited. He licked his scarlet lips, and it seemed that his killing spirit was stimulated. "Is this still a human being? It''s a murderer!" A fairy King murmured, with their realm, a slap can kill 500 people, but absolutely can''t cause Ye Feng such a picture. Broken limbs and arms, constantly flying, there are always people crying, screaming, constantly begging for mercy. Ye Feng indifferent, constantly trample, forward, step on the body. "It''s impossible. It''s the great Yin Yang skill!" When Yin and Yang appeared, an Immortal King exclaimed that the great Yin and Yang technique had been lost for many years. No more than ten people in the whole fairyland knew how to practice. Where did Ye Feng know. Not to mention them, even Zhu Xiuyuan was at a loss. It seemed that he just knew Ye Feng. Ye Feng knew so many three thousand roads. Which one is the only one in the world, only some old Dong can understand successfully and have a complete yin-yang skill. Hundreds of people fight each other. They are confused by Yin and Yang and kill each other. Half of them die in the hands of their companions. Huo Zongzhu looks at his son and dies in his companion''s hand. Although Ye Feng didn''t kill him himself, it has something to do with Ye Feng. Hand of God! Five elements fingerprint! Big thunder! Big kill! Big cut! Everyone is counting one by one, and each count is the same. There are waves in their hearts. Some people can''t bear it. They want to capture Ye Feng alive and take him back for research. "This is terrible!" A neutral family sighs that if ye Feng is allowed to grow up, he will definitely surpass these antiques. Within a few decades, another strong man will be born, and it may even impact the divine realm. There has not been a God King in the fairyland for hundreds of years. With the change of heaven and earth, some hidden antiques appear one after another, which indicates that great things will happen in heaven and earth. After killing all the people, seeing Ye Feng ambush in the chess pieces of huangjizong, Bai Lianhai successfully rescues the trapped people. The six immortal kings of huangjizong yell. Since you can''t kill Ye Feng, pat Bai Lianhai and others to death to vent your anger. For the death of Bai Lianhai, Ye Feng is indifferent. They were cannon fodder, but now they are used up. If they die, they will die. They don''t have much effect, because their identity has been leaked. Huazhimen was very angry. They didn''t offend huangjizong, but they were also imprisoned. They came out one after another to attack huangjizong. Huazhimen is very likely to become a first-class sect. Emperor class sects dare not provoke them. Moreover, their relationship is complicated and they are connected with many sects. The scene became extremely strange, the emperor did not dare to do it, because there was a king of Jiupin in the dark. Once rashly, they will be hit by Jiupin fairy king. They can''t afford it. As for those second rate sects, not to mention that they did not dare to offend the longfu sect. They just attached themselves to the emperor sect. When such a big thing happened, they could only break their teeth and swallow them. "The truth of the matter has come out. What''s the crime of our longfu gate!" After Zhu Xiuyuan understood the whole story, he yelled and scolded. His voice was like thunder rolling in the sky, and his eyes showed that he asked five fairy kings to protect Ye Feng. No one would want to kill Ye Feng. This kind of genius is hard to meet in a thousand years. If it grows up, it will not only return to the top of the first-class sect, but may even have the rank of God King. Today, even if you offend people all over the world, you have to protect Ye Feng. Besides, Zhu Xiuyuan also saw that Jiao Yuanming was protecting Ye Feng secretly. "Zhu Xiuyuan, you longfumen killed people. No matter who is right or wrong, you have to hand over the murderer and give us an explanation." LAN people speak, they also lost more than 40 people, were killed by Ye Feng. But the matter is far from over, flying star family suddenly came to the front, six fairy king, all over the body sent out a cold breath. "We don''t care about the enmity between you longfumen and huangjizong, but how to calculate the account that this beast killed our Feixing family." An elder of the flying star family came out. He was full of killing intention and had to vent it. Zhu Xiuyuan had a big head for a while. Even if he didn''t have Ye Feng, the two sides didn''t communicate with each other. Even if they saw him, they would fight. But longfumen and Feixing family have no grudge. In the battle just now, Ye Feng didn''t kill the Feixing family. What''s the matter.Memory is not over, when the release of flower fairy soon, is a shadow appeared, it is tingfei star, appeared in front of Ye Feng. Next, the maple leaf star court with everyone is expected to fight together. If it''s a feast, it''s just an appetizer. It''s a real feast to fight with tingfei star. Everyone''s eyes are attracted again, want to see Ye Feng and tingfei star who win or lose in the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 If it''s a feast, it''s just an appetizer. Facing the fairyland, it''s the real feast. Although the fairy King level has long been unable to see such a battle, but the difference between the two is a big realm, and Ye Feng has nearly ten kinds of heaven and earth morality, which will cause everyone''s attention. They were extremely fast. At the beginning, they were half a weight. When they saw Ye Feng stretching out his angel''s wings, there was another exclamation at the scene. There are not a few people with wings. Most of them are winged people in fairyland. Is Ye Feng a descendant of winged people? Obviously impossible. The wings of the winged Terran are white, but without the sacred feeling of Ye Feng, it seems that the gods are shining. The next incredible scene appeared, a huge reincarnation door appeared, ruthlessly suppressed tingfei star, and then there was chaos. When chaos is over, everyone shows the same color. Tingfei star is pinched by Ye Feng, and the battle is over. "The court flies star unexpectedly so defeated?" Some people know the genius of the flying star family. It''s hard to accept that he lost in Ye Feng''s hands. Of course, the happiest thing is longfumen. If you get such a demon genius, you can break through the fairyland and be promoted to the Immortal King in a short time. It takes at least hundreds of years for a clan to cultivate a fairy king. Judging from Ye Feng''s posture, it is estimated that it will take decades to complete. Zhu Xiuyuan is to understand why the flying star family also found up, the original their genius was killed by Ye Feng. "Zhu Xiuyuan, what else do you want to say now? Our flying star family did not participate in the siege. How should we calculate this account?" Yang Feixing looks gloomy. If the emperor clan is to blame, if they lose, that is to say, they are the first to besiege. Even if they break the law, they do not have any advantage. But the flying star family is different. They have no grievances or grudges with Ye Feng, and they didn''t even take part in the siege. Why do they want to kill tingfei star? Besides, at the last moment, tingfei star has begged for mercy. Now Zhu Xiuyuan is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t know, it''s OK. Now he knows that he has to be cheeky and save Ye Feng. He can''t give him over. Once in the hands of the flying star family, Ye Feng will certainly be taken away, or even torn apart. "Yang Feixing, don''t open your eyes and tell lies. Ye Feng didn''t provoke Ting Feixing, but Ye Feng he actively provoked. You can see the scene just now. Ye Feng was also broken." Zhu Xiuyuan argued that no matter what, no one would want to take Ye Feng today unless they killed all their old bones. "I''m lying. Don''t you see that tingfei star is dead. If you don''t give an explanation today, you can''t leave alive." Yang Feixing began to fan, ready to unite with everyone to fight against longfumen. "Yes, the murderer must be handed over!" Other sects agreed, except for those who were neutral, most of them wanted to see Ye Feng die. "Idiot!" See flying star family jump up and down, Ye Feng scolded an idiot, voice is not big, but can spread into the presence of everyone''s ears. Some ordinary disciples, hearing this idiotic word, gave Ye Feng a thumbs up. It is estimated that Ye Feng is the only one who dares to talk to the fairy king in the whole Qinglong region. "Little beast, who are you calling idiots?" Yang Feixing grits his teeth. He can''t go up and tear Ye Feng now. Unfortunately, he is protected by five immortal kings, and there is an invisible Jiupin Immortal King. "It''s you I scold!" Ye Feng is outspoken and will not hide himself. Both sides are shamed. Why care about their feelings? Of course, if you can humiliate them, humiliate them. Even Zhu Xiuyuan sniffed, and even he did not dare to curse. What''s more, he was still an Immortal King. If it was spread, it would certainly stir up the whole Qinglong region. In fact, after this incident, Ye Feng''s name will probably resound through the whole Qinglong region. Just by abusing the Immortal King, everyone will admire him. "Little beast, you want to die!" Yang Feixing is infuriated and repeatedly abused by a younger generation. He is still in front of so many sects in qinglongyu. If Ye Feng is not killed today, how can the Feixing family have a foothold. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the intention of killing spreads, and he has made a killing order to Yang Feixing. As long as he breaks through the fairy king, he will kill Yang Feixing in the first thing. "Yang Feixing, you are an elder. Why do you want to have some experience with a younger generation?" Zhu Xiuyuan, with a tone of irony, thinks that Yang Feixing is making a mountain out of a molehill. "It''s very respectful of me to call you an idiot. Don''t you want to know that tingfeixing will kill me for no reason?" Ye Feng sneered, and everyone suddenly realized that there must be a reason why tingfei star wanted to kill Ye Feng. If Ye Feng didn''t say it, we naturally didn''t know. With that, a talisman flew out. It was the scene that Luffy star took people to kill him, which soon appeared in front of everyone. Little by little, it shows that the flying star family wants to kill Ye Feng, and all of them are killed in the end. Luffy star releases a virtual symbol of his mind, which is passed to tingfei star, and then there is a later scene."Yang Feixing, you still have something to say. The original Flying Star family also did this kind of thing. It''s really a shame." Zhu Xiuyuan is in a good mood. The appearance of such a thing in the flying star family must have a great impact on his reputation. After all, it''s too disgraceful. In fact, we all know that everyone will plunder each other secretly, and the premise will not be left behind. Now the evidence is left in Ye Feng''s hands, which is a big blow to the flying star family. Yang Feixing''s face turned red and blue. The Feixing family has always been based on a positive image. It''s a shame that such a thing happened. "Now the truth has come to light. We longfumen have not done anything wrong. Anyone else will do it. If you can''t accept it, we longfumen are not afraid. If you are reasonable, we will let it go." Zhu Xiuyuan''s momentum suddenly rose, and his tone was very strong. He told you directly. You have to recognize, you do not recognize also have to recognize, things have happened, longfumen is not wrong, wrong is that you should not aim at Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded. This is what he needs to prove that longfu gate cares about himself. If it wasn''t for the tough side, longfumen might have hesitated, but seeing Ye Feng''s ability to kill all sides and kill the fairyland, such a genius must be saved at all costs. Those second rate families still dare not speak. They can''t afford to offend longfumen. They can only look at the emperor clan and Feixing family, hoping that they can come out. Emperor clan fell into silence. If it wasn''t for the mysterious man in black just now, they would join hands to fight against longfumen. Now the situation has changed. If we really fight, no matter how many liupin immortals we have, we will not be able to win a Jiupin immortals. "We emperor clan have remembered this matter. This son will surely die if he kills so many people in our emperor clan!" Wade saint''s wound is still bleeding, and a little bit of magic gas is penetrating. Time is urgent, Wade Saint must find a safe place to heal. If the delay goes on, the evil Qi invades the body, and the damage is the source. Seeing that the emperor''s clan is ready to withdraw, the clan attached to the emperor''s clan can only sigh helplessly, and they dare not target at the dragon''s gate. They can only be dumb to eat Coptis. There is only one flying star family left. Besides, there is huazhimen who supports longfumen. They can only stare at Ye Feng and stop talking. What they fear is not Zhu Xiuyuan, but the man in black who has been protecting Ye Feng. These people are not idiots. They have made it clear for a long time. Ye Feng is a disciple of Zhuang Chengyang. He may have secretly sent a Jiupin fairy king to protect him. Only the people in longfumen knew where Zhuang Chengyang had arranged it, but Jiao Yuanming, whom they hadn''t been with for hundreds of years, didn''t know what was going on and suddenly changed it. In zongmen Fudao Dabi, he saved Ye Feng once, and now he appears again. Do you want to protect him all the time? "Since everyone has no opinion, now announce the title of this year''s champion!" Looking at the mountain of resources, Zhu Xiuyuan can''t wait. This time, even xuanyuezong and Qingxia sect didn''t speak, because when Zhu Xiuyuan''s voice fell, Ye Feng took out more than 10000 immortal beast demon pills and blinded everyone''s eyes. Even Zhu Xiuyuan has been subdued. So many demon pills can be exchanged for a large amount of resources. "Everyone, you can take out your demon Dan!" Zhu Xiuyuan with smiling eyes, sweeping around, found that all people do not speak, no one out of the demon Dan, because take or not, can not change the result. In fact, we have already guessed the result, Ye Feng killed 500 people, and also killed tingfeixing and WISCO. Who''s demon Dan will surpass him, so we don''t mention the title. "Since you don''t speak any more, we are happy to accept this resource!" Zhu Xiuyuan took out a storage ring and put everything together. "Let''s go!" The emperor will no longer stay and leave for the first time. Wade Saint needs to find a place to heal his wounds. Seeing each one leave, Zhu Xiuyuan no longer hesitated, summoned the immortal beast, and let everyone sit up quickly. "Well, let''s leave as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Zhu Xiuyuan quickly said that he wanted to lead everyone to leave here quickly. As long as he returned to longfumen, he would be safe. Who knows if huangjizong will move to the master. If the emperor clan is united with the flying star family, the Dragon Rune clan really needs to deal with it. "Zhu HUFA, thank Ye Feng for me!" Mother Hua takes a look at Ye Feng, and then says to Zhu Xiuyuan, it''s hard for her to accept now. Is this the boy who attended the hundred flowers meeting a few months ago? "Mother Hua, I''ll take it with me." Zhu Xiuyuan said very politely, if you can pull the gate of flowers on the same front, it''s very beneficial to longfu gate. The people of huazhimen leave soon, and the people of longfumen also ride on the immortal beast, quickly leave baihuofeng and rush to longfumen.Not long after Ye Feng and others left, a dark shadow came out from the dark, and then disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 On the way back, the speed doubled. There was little talk on the way. Everyone was on guard. When they saw the shadow of longfumen, they were relieved. This event caused a great sensation. No one in qinglongyu didn''t know Ye Feng''s name in a day. It''s not how powerful Ye Feng is, nor is it because ye Feng can surpass the level to challenge. It''s the meaning of Tao contained in Ye Feng. It''s estimated that even some old directors will be greedy. Before people return to longfumen, the message has been sent back. Zhuang Chengyang takes people to meet them outside the mountain gate. The whole dragon fumen was a sensation. This hundred nation hunting conference, the Dragon fumen won the championship, which is secondary. The main reason is that Ye Feng killed more than 500 people and fought back at the fairyland. This news is undoubtedly like a bomb that rings through the whole dragon gate. Now if anyone doesn''t know Ye Feng, it must have come from Mars. Most people aim at Han Yi, because only Ye Feng has the best relationship with Han Yi in the whole longfu gate. If you want to have a good relationship with Ye Feng, you should first win over Han Yi. Because ye Feng is a potential stock, he has a chance to become a fairy king in the future. What does it mean to have a good relationship with a fairy king in advance. After Ye Feng killed Bai Siyuan and other 500 people, Han Yi said very little and fell into silence, because she knew that she and Ye Feng were people of two worlds. No wonder Ye Feng would not accept her affection. In the main hall, Zhuang Chengyang has a dignified face. Although this hundred nations hunting conference has made the show, it also leaves a lot of headaches. In longfumen, there are two kinds of comments on Ye Feng. One is that he did it right. Anyone should do it. On the other hand, Ye Feng should be expelled from the longfu gate, because he is a troublemaker. He has only joined the longfu gate for less than three months, causing so many problems. After all, longfumen has been silent for many years, so it''s time to wake up the sleeping lion. The atmosphere in the main hall is very tense. Even Zhu Xiuyuan is afraid to breathe. This time, it really involves too much and offends nearly one fifth of the forces in qinglongyu. It''s normal for those second rate sects to have second rate families and Emperor level sects. Even if they don''t offend, they are also at odds with longfumen. It''s really a challenge for them to fight against the dragon family together. "You''ve done a good job this time. No one is allowed to trample on it, even if it''s a servant disciple of longfumen." Zhuang Chengyang''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, and he looked at the things before and after, and changed that no one should be slaughtered. "What the sect Master said is right. We longfu sect have been bullied for so many years. It''s time to vent our anger." An elder who didn''t attend the hundred nation hunting meeting was the first to stand up and agree that if he was present, things would be more intense, and the emperor''s clan would never be allowed to leave safely. Others agree that Ye Feng is right, but there are also opponents. It is Bai Qi''s master. "I can''t see it. If such people stay in longfumen, sooner or later they will bring us disaster." Liyang elder said in a strange way. Hearing what elder Liyang said, Zhuang Chengyang frowned, and the whole longfu gate was probably the only one who resented Ye Feng now. "Elder Liyang, I''d like to ask you a question. What kind of calamity is a calamity against heaven?" Ye Feng asked curiously. After the elder Liyang killed himself, Ye Feng vowed to teach him a lesson if he had a chance. The elder of Liyang is speechless. He can bring about a great disaster to longfumen. It is estimated that he needs to offend half of the strength of qinglongyu. Even so, longfumen did not decline, at most suffered from restrictions. Unless the so-called dragon Kingdom has already formed a pattern of strong dragon, of course, there are many people who have offended the Dragon kingdom. See Liyang elder speechless, Ye Feng sneer. "Let me tell you for you, is it the day when I offend people I shouldn''t, such as the king of God?" Ye Feng said, Liyang elder face a red, it is obvious that Ye Feng said he went to the heart. Zhuang Chengyang nodded, Ye Feng in thinking is very clear, absolutely will not let people lead the nose, you say against heaven catastrophe, the general reason out. "You might as well guess, will the God King have the same opinion as me, a mole ant like character?" "Besides, even if I want to meet the king, it''s impossible." "Also, how can you be sure that I will provoke the God King, so that I will not make friends with the God King''s predecessors and find a strong backing for longfumen? I believe that with my qualifications, I will be favored by the God King''s predecessors." Ye Feng''s words, not to mention elder Liyang, even other elders'' Dharma protectors nodded. Ye Feng''s words are reasonable. Once you get to know the God King, who doesn''t want to flatter, who will offend, this kind of possibility will hardly appear, unless Ye Feng seeks his own death.See Liyang elder don''t speak, Ye Feng also don''t speak, everyone''s attitude has shown. "Well, the hundred nations hunting meeting ended smoothly, and the rewards were rich. Ye Feng, you are the biggest contributor. You can choose these things first, and give the rest to the disciples. What do you think?" Zhuang Chengyang still protects Ye Feng from fighting with Liyang. In this way, it''s not good for him to favor anyone in the end. If you favor Ye Feng, you will leave the sect leader selfish and help Liyang speak. Isn''t Zhuang Chengyang beating his face and saying his disciples are not good. Looking at the mountain of resources, Ye Feng touched his chin. It must be unrealistic for him to take all of them away. After all, it''s everyone''s credit. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng, Zhuang Chengyang let Ye Feng choose, in fact, is also a test of Ye Feng''s nature. If you are greedy, you will certainly take away all the good treasures. If you only choose a few, it proves that Ye Feng is not greedy. Divine sense swept every treasure, Ye Feng finally chose more than ten, although not the best, it was absolutely what Ye Feng needed. Tianshen Dan is taken away by Ye Feng, which is not to blame. If Ye Feng doesn''t take it away, it will be hypocritical, because ye Feng also wants to break through the immortal realm. The second is the Tiandi Avenue. Ye Feng hasn''t seen it yet and has been taken away. Secondly, there are seven or eight kinds of materials for refining King''s utensils. These things are very scarce. When you enter the fairyland, you can find a king''s utensil for yourself. After taking away 10 million Xianjing, they confiscate other treasures. After all, they have killed more than 500 people and killed two fairylands. They have rich resources. The reason why Ye Feng chose more than a dozen kinds of garbage is that Ye Feng didn''t have them. It''s called making the best use of everything. No matter how much garbage there is, Ye Feng can''t make a substantial improvement. "All right!" After the maple leaf has more than 100 million, it''s not good to take a single leaf. Originally, elder Liyang thought that Ye Feng would greedily take half of it. At that time, he would make a good mockery of Ye Feng, saying that he was a greedy man, even full of greed. But Ye Feng took more than a dozen samples, and it is estimated that no one on the scene would think of it. It''s not that Ye Feng took less, but that he took too little, at least one tenth. "Ye Feng, you really want to be good, as long as these things?" Zhuang Chengyang is also very curious. His disciple is more and more difficult to see through. He has too many secrets, especially Ye Feng''s morality. "I''ve thought about it. These are just right for me. Making the best use of everything is the best choice." Ye Feng said his idea, more than ten elders nodded at the beginning, a person can restrain greed, proved that the human nature is completely no problem. Greed, lust, power and wealth are the four taboos of human beings. No one can do nothing but restrain how much. It''s really rare for Ye Feng to be so indifferent. There''s only one possibility. Ye Feng really doesn''t care about these resources, instead of deliberately letting them out. Which one is not a human spirit at the scene can be seen from Ye Feng''s eyes, what is the dress, what is the hair from the heart, the clear eyes, no one can find a trace of impurities. "Well, it''s up to you!" Zhuang Chengyang laughed and became more and more satisfied with his new apprentice. "This is the end of the matter. Go back and practice hard. As for the hunting meeting of the hundred nations, the clan will deal with it. You don''t have to worry about that." Zhuang Chengyang tells Ye Feng not to have a burden in his heart, which is easy to delay his cultivation. Moreover, Zhuang Chengyang already knows that Ye Feng has Jiao Yuanming to protect him secretly, so there is no need to worry about his safety. "Then the disciple left!" At such a meeting, Ye Feng didn''t feel much, so he got up and left, went back to the peak, practiced at ease, and strived to ascend to the fairyland as soon as possible. It''s only a matter of time before you can break through the fairyland with this elixir. Ye Feng doesn''t want to break through so early for the time being. He''s going to be closed for a period of time to stabilize the Jiupin realm. By the way, absorb some flower spirits, feel the way of heaven and earth, cultivate the morality and justice, and eliminate the emotion. All these take time, and the time is not too short. Although the hundred nations hunting convention is over, the whole Qinglong area is not calm, and the undercurrent is surging. All the sects are digging up the origin of Ye Feng, and they have to do everything to dig out his morality. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He goes back to Xuelong peak to live a comfortable life. He originally planned to go to the medicine garden. However, seeing the enthusiastic expression of many disciples, Ye Feng thinks it''s better to forget. In this way, he doesn''t want to practice at ease. When this period of time is over, when it''s hot now, when everyone''s mood calms down, they are leaving Xuelong peak. Ye Feng now thinks that xuelongfeng is really a good choice. At least it''s pure. Those disciples can''t find themselves. They have to pass Jiao Yuanming first. Back on the mountain, Ye Feng didn''t meet Jiao Yuanming. He probably didn''t come back. He didn''t know what to do.Entering the room, Ye Feng sat on the futon, full of thoughts. This hundred nation hunting conference is also extremely dangerous. If you miscalculate one step, you will be doomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 The first thing to do is to sort out resources, kill more than 500 people, and accumulate resources. Although there are not as many treasures as winning the championship, they are also a lot of resources. Some unnecessary things can be given to Jiang Fei, so that he can change them into resources and develop his own underground forces. There are more than 100 million inferior immortal crystals, and there are also many intermediate immortal crystals, more than 100000. There are few top-grade immortal crystals. There are only about one hundred. Only by killing so many people can we get more than one hundred. It seems that these top-grade immortal crystals are really rare. The materials for refining utensils are numerous, and there are many materials for refining King utensils. These are what Ye Feng needs most at present. "It''s developed this time. When you reach the immortal realm, you can refine the king''s utensils!" Looking at the mountain of resources, Ye Feng''s mouth all smiles askew. He has no idea how many people outside want to kill him. Converging, Ye Feng takes up the great extermination technique and observes it carefully. He is not in a hurry to improve his realm. Anyway, he has to be closed for some time recently to digest the experience of the hundred nations hunting conference. "Only by destroying emotion and righteousness can we understand the true meaning of the great destruction of emotion." The first line is very clear. We must cut off our love. We can''t cultivate this road until we have any love in the future. Annihilation is a kind of magical Taoist art. It has no fixed rules and no fixed form. It can change people''s mind and affect people''s nerves. It''s very strange. In the fight with tingfei star, if ye Feng is not strong in divine sense and firm in heart, his will power will also be affected by the great destruction of emotion. "Little destiny, cut off the situation!" Ye Feng suddenly exerts the small destiny technique, cutting off the connection between mieqing technique and himself, which is equivalent to mieqing technique is just a kind of Dao meaning, which has nothing to do with his own destiny. Maple leaf, just half a day to master all the formal cultivation, there is a little time to do a good job. Day by day, the influence of bailongmen hunting began to subside. The name of Ye Feng resounds through the green dragon domain. Some genius in the fairyland want to find Ye Feng one after another and dig out his secret. Unfortunately, Ye Feng just can''t get out. "Great extermination!" Ten days later, a strange dragon shadow appeared above the blood Dragon Peak. It was Ye Feng''s practice of extermination. A dark shadow hides in the dark, licks the scarlet lips, and the killing intention spreads. The evil spirit and the killing spirit begin to merge. If ye Feng knew that after the hundred nations hunting convention, the six fairy King elders of the imperial clan were ambushed, he would be surprised. Among them, Wade saint was seriously injured, and it would take him a year and a half to recover. Seeing Ye Feng''s great extermination, the man in black is ready to fly into the air and tear the Invisible Dragon shadow. "It''s a pity that you can''t show your skill completely." It''s a pity that Ye Feng withdraws his gesture. After more than ten days of enlightenment, the great annihilation technique has achieved success, but its power is still slightly insufficient compared with that of tingfei star, and it needs constant running in. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Ye Feng is very clear about this, so he immediately gives up practicing the great extermination technique and finds out the meaning of winning the championship at the hundred nations hunting convention. After more than ten days of refining, Ye Feng''s body became more and more mellow and closer to the fairyland. Take out that jade slip, endure so long, can watch finally. When you open the jade slips, you can see that there is an ancient and simple atmosphere. But Ye Feng knows that this is not the original, but a copy. Some details must have been erased. Divine sense permeates in, and four big characters are printed into Ye Feng''s eyes. "The great seal of God!" Ye Feng''s face is puzzled. The ranking of this great God worship is basically more than 30, and there is no role of attack. But it has a powerful function. Cultivating the five zang organs and six Fu organs can refine the spirit and make the body more powerful. This is a kind of magic to perfect itself. There are three thousand avenues, including attack and defense, self-cultivation, and the cultivation of Yuanshen, etc. this great Fengshen technique is one of the methods to cultivate the supreme body. "Well, with the great fengshenshu, coupled with the nine changes of gods and demons, it can definitely make my body to a higher level." Ye Feng is very clear about what the strength of the physical body represents. Only by sanctifying the physical body can he be immortal. Back in the room, Ye Feng continued to sit down with his knees crossed and began to practice the great seal. A trace of strange energy emerges in the body, and it keeps swimming along the veins of Ye Feng. Where it passes, the veins are strengthened, and there are more lines on it, like the inscription of heaven and earth. But soon Ye Feng found some problems, some small meridians are very difficult to cultivate, it seems that people have erased the cultivation method. "Sure enough, there are some ways!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange color. The great Fengshen skill was brought out by Qingxia sect. The original should still be in Qingxia sect. It seems that if you want to practice the great Fengshen skill, you must go to Qingxia sect.Or find the Qingxia sect disciples who practice the great seal of God and get it from them, otherwise the great seal of God will never be perfect. Even though Ye Feng''s cultivation is in a high level, there are still loopholes in his physical body, which can''t reach the level of sanctification. However, Ye Feng still did not give up, although it was erased a lot, there are many references. Small meridians can''t be cultivated, but it can be cultivated in a large area. With the continuous purification of the body, the muscles begin to tighten in many places, and the shape of Ye Feng is changing quietly. Whether it''s appearance or skeleton, it''s developing in a more perfect direction. If Ye Feng used to be a handsome man, now he''s more perfect. Crystal clear skin, even some women will be envious to see, the body''s internal impurities, have been cleaned up. Facial features are very clear, whether it is the bridge of the nose, or eyes, emitting a sharp breath, eyes like gems in general, waving blue light. There is also a pair of sword eyebrows, more like the sword of killing, a trace of fierce breath released. But the maple leaf became perfect, the forehead was full, and the lips were white. It took Ye Feng half a month to refine his whole body. His body was as powerful as the immortal kingdom. Stand up, the whole body issued a series of explosive sound, like fried beans in general, inch by inch bones actually shaking, issued a very regular abnormal movement. "It''s so comfortable!" Ye Feng body to a 180 degree rotation, the skeleton is not bound, random change shape, it is incredible, like a snake in general. "Now when you meet WISCO, you can blow it up with one blow!" Ye Feng tried his own strength. After practicing the great seal of God, his physical strength was more than doubled, which was much higher than that after the trial meeting. Come to the blood Dragon Peak, Ye Feng overlooks the starry sky, came to the fairyland for more than half a year, I don''t know how my parents are, how they are. Only in the kingdom of God can Ye Feng have the chance to ascend the kingdom of God, find the immortal way, and bring his parents up. Ye Feng has too much to do. "Whoosh!" A cool wind appeared, and then a dark shadow appeared in front of Ye Feng, also overlooking the starry sky. But this time, the man in black didn''t appear and disappear. As soon as he appeared, Ye Feng found out. It seemed that he did so intentionally, not as quietly as before. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your killing intention and evil intention have merged a lot again!" Ye Feng didn''t look at it, so he knew who was standing beside him. He felt the evil spirit from the other side. "What are you thinking?" After Jiao Yuanming recovered from his body, his temperament gradually changed. He was not so violent. When he saw Ye Feng, he didn''t look cold. Sometimes he seemed to pretend it on purpose. "Think about something that has nothing to do with you." Ye Feng directly lay down, blood dragon peak above the rocky, Ye Feng found a flat place, looking at the stars, can not help but breathe. Jiao Yuanming also lay down, for a long time no such carefree look at the stars. "You have the breath of the world. Are you from the world?" Jiao Yuanming suddenly made a nonsense, Ye Feng rubbed and stood up from the strange stone. "The world? You feel wrong! " Ye Feng certainly won''t admit that no matter how well he hides himself, the breath of the world still doesn''t fade. Jiupin fairy king can still feel it. "That''s right. You know it in your heart, and I don''t care about it. If you can''t save the glory for xuelongfeng, I will still kill you." Jiao Yuanming is not interested in Ye Feng''s life experience, so he takes Ye Feng as a chip of Kuang Fu xuelongfeng. "It''s not fair. You''re the one who created xuelongfeng. Why should I clean up this mess?" Ye Feng protested directly. Jiao Yuanming destroyed xuelongfeng. Now the revival falls on Ye Feng, which is illogical. "In my eyes, there''s nothing fair or unfair. If it''s not for me, you''ve died five times. If you don''t want to die for the sixth time, do as I say, Kuangfu xuelongfeng." Jiao Yuanming looks like a rogue. No matter whether Ye Feng agrees or not, he can''t change his mind. "You saved me five times?" Ye Feng was at a loss. The first time he was the elder of Liyang. The second time he was on the platform of baihuofeng. Facing Xianfu, Jiao Yuanming shot. The third time, Wei Desheng shot. He defeated Wei Desheng. What about the other two times? "Yes, five times!" Jiao Yuanming is very sure to say, with his realm, of course, will not lie. "You mean, in addition to these three times, there are people secretly trying to kill me?" Ye Feng is not a fool, of course, to hear out, there are people on their own hand. "But you can rest assured that those people in the dark have been wiped out by me." Jiao Yuanming seems to be talking about an extremely common thing. Ye Feng knows why Jiao Yuanming disappeared after the hundred nations hunting convention. It turns out that he wiped out the person who secretly wanted to kill himself for Ye Feng.Thinking of these, Ye Feng was moved. "Xuelongfeng is not something that can be cured overnight. It needs a long-term solution. You don''t have to worry about that." Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say. Jiao Yuanming has done so much for himself. If he doesn''t agree to this condition, he will be in danger in the future. It''s estimated that Jiao Yuanming won''t take care of himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Two people lie like this, Jiao Yuanming also don''t ask the thing of blood Dragon Peak, as long as Ye Feng agrees, how long, he won''t ask. "Since you can feel the breath of the world in me, can the sect master also feel it?" Ye Feng asked curiously, Jiupin fairy king, already knows the world, whether it is the world or the fairyland, can touch. "What do you say?" Jiao yuan understands Ye Feng. Although Zhuang Chengyang is afraid of himself, he is not Zhuang Chengyang''s opponent when he really fights. He is already understanding the realm of God King. Ye Feng nodded. No wonder Zhuang Chengyang wanted to accept himself as a disciple. He had already found that he had risen from the world. Why didn''t he tear it down directly. "Since you all know, why don''t you just say it, but hide it in your heart." Ye Feng is very curious. There are people in fairyland who often soar, sometimes causing a great sensation. Why do they find themselves but don''t say it? "What can be changed by saying it? It''s important to survive. Is it important where you were born? " Jiao Yuanming looks speechless. People can''t choose their birth, but they can choose their way. Ye Feng lost in thought, Jiao Yuanming''s words touched him a lot, this is the mood. "Birth doesn''t change anything. It''s survival that matters." Ye Feng savors carefully, this sentence does not have much deep meaning, but contains the most simple truth. In fairyland, only to survive is the real strong. The genius of death is never called genius. Even the most powerful one of death is just a pile of dust. Only by living can he be the real king. This is a bright word that comes to my mind. "Thank you very much!" Ye Feng suddenly whizzed and disappeared in the same place. It seemed that he had learned something and was ready to break into the immortal realm with the help of the God pill. See Ye Feng disappear, Jiao Yuanming mouth actually show a smile, very satisfied. This is the advantage of communicating with experts. Maybe after some words are mentioned, Ye Feng will have an insight. He is a person of great talent. From an ordinary word, he can understand the meaning of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for Jiao Yuanming''s advice, Ye Feng estimated that it would take several months to comprehend and swallow the God pill. This is not only the chance, but also the opportunity. Zhuang Chengyang''s arrangement of Ye Feng in xuelongfeng not only stimulates Ye Feng''s continuous cultivation, but also gets Jiao Yuanming''s guidance. He is the master of the sect. He is busy with business every day. When he has time to instruct Ye Feng, he finds a famous teacher for Ye Feng. For others, Ye Feng is a disciple of the sect leader. He will not do his best to give directions or even watch the jokes of the sect leader. Jiao Yuanming is the only exception. Back in the room, Ye Feng immediately sits down with his knees crossed, and puts an array. He is the first grade immortal crystal, but the second grade immortal crystal has too many impurities. Ye Feng has given up. Full of more than 1000 pieces of Chinese immortal crystal, Ye Feng almost took out all his belongings. In order to break through the fairyland, Ye Feng also gave up. At the moment of the formation of the array, the whole Xuelong peak was surrounded by immortal Qi, just like a fairyland in the world, and the immortal Qi around was absorbed. Jiao Yuanming hasn''t left yet. He sits on the strange stone and looks at the aura from Ye Feng''s room. His smile is getting stronger and stronger. For more than a hundred years, Jiao Yuanming has lived alone and said no more than ten words. "I didn''t expect Zhuang Chengyang to pick up a treasure!" Jiaoyuanming some envy, but Ye Feng is not his disciple, but does not prevent him from secretly pointing Ye Feng. After the formation of the array, Ye Feng begins to absorb the immortal Qi, get through the eight channels of the classic, and enter the immortal realm. Don''t be careless. If you neglect it, you will be doomed. After the body is strengthened, the speed of absorbing immortal Qi is greatly increased. The pores seem to have been washed. Immortal Qi does not need to be absorbed, but flows directly into Ye Feng''s body. It is like a dragon awakening. Only when you step into the immortal realm can you be regarded as a qualified immortal. "It''s worthy of being a middle grade immortal crystal. Its purity is more than ten times that of the lower grade, and it doesn''t contain any impurities!" Ye Feng''s cultivation is still in the realm of perception. There are more and more crystals in the elixir field, which need more energy. This medium grade immortal crystal is the best nourishment. Each fairy crystal explodes, turns into a liquid, and melts into Ye Feng''s body. All the pores open, greedily absorbing. "God Dan, it''s up to you!" I feel that the body is almost there, and the realm is at the bottleneck. With the help of Tianshen Dan, I can break through the fairyland. Since then, Ye Feng has a certain position in the fairyland. The golden pill is not as good as the great seal. Because the Qingxia sect is not sure, they have done something in the great seal. If you win the championship, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Even if they are obtained by others, they can only understand a little bit of skin, and can''t cultivate the complete great Fengshen skill. Qingxia sect''s wishful thinking.But xuanyuezong was different. They decided that they were the only ones to win the championship, so the Tianshen pill was a genuine one without any possibility of fraud. Maple Leaf monster killed more than five people by force, and I know who killed the champion by this way. Therefore, xuanyuezong steals the chicken but does not eat the rice. The champion is robbed by Ye Feng. The resources have already been allocated. Things have happened, and it''s too late to regret. It''s very difficult to make a Tianshen pill. We need to collect iceberg Saussurea with ten thousand years old ingredients as a medicine guide, and we also need dozens of miraculous medicines with ten thousand years old ingredients. After a month''s slow fire refining, the master of alchemy can produce more than five pieces. In addition, there are very few miraculous drugs. The whole xuanyuezong can produce at most three pieces a year, or even less. After all, no one can guarantee 100% success rate. This time, xuanyuezong took out one of them. His main purpose was to stimulate his disciples to perform well in the hundred nations hunting conference. In this way, he could win the honor of the first major gate in qinglongyu. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He just knows that at the moment, there seems to be a flame burning in his body, which is very uncomfortable. The energy contained in the Tianshen pill is terrible, which is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. It''s dangerous to swallow the pill rashly. Without strong body as support, it''s very easy to burst the body. It''s necessary to help the elixir, cultivate a little, give full play to the efficacy, and then you can be promoted to the immortal realm. Who is Ye Feng? His body has already reached the level of fairyland, so the God pill didn''t cause too much impact on this day. He just felt his body shaking and soon subsided. The powerful energy constantly washes in Ye Feng''s body. The original crystal Xianyuan is more and more pure, emitting a crystal clear treasure light without any impurities. The nine elixir fields have evolved into a small world. All kinds of morality and justice are intertwined. There is the evolution of the five elements, the breeding of yin and Yang, the alternation of the sun and the moon, and the awakening of the power of the world. With the sound of dragon chanting, the dragon''s blood begins to wake up in the body, just like the awakening dragon, soaring in the world. Jiao Yuanming has not left, quietly watching Ye Feng breakthrough, God wandering around, also want to find out, in the end Ye Feng body, how many secrets. When the God Dan touched the God of the moment, Ye Feng knew that he was about to break through. "Boom!" Just like the spring thunder, Ye Feng feels that her eardrum is about to be broken. Finally, the fairyland comes, and a new world appears in front of her. Open your eyes, Ye Feng in front of countless pictures, like a three-dimensional general, the perception of the world, even improved hundreds of times. If ye Feng used to look at the world with a mask, but now he takes off the mask, the world is the most real. No time to comprehend, Ye Feng continued to comprehend the realm, closed his eyes, began to precipitate his mind, ready to stabilize the fairyland at one stroke. See Ye Feng breakthrough, Jiao Yuanming mouth smile, then the body in a flash, disappeared in situ, there is no need to stay. Soon, a lightning appeared, just fell on the top of the blood Dragon Peak, breaking through the fairyland, met the thunder. It immediately attracted the attention of longfumen. They noticed that it was thunder robbery. Most people guessed that it must be Ye Feng. More than a month has passed since the hundred nations hunting conference. Ye Feng is finally going to be promoted to the immortal kingdom. Many people are bitter and bitter. They are really more popular than others. "It seems that younger martial brother Ye has completely thrown us away." Xia Wenyu gave a bitter smile and said to Gong Liangde and others. Several of them were also stimulated by this hundred nation hunting conference. After they came back, they worked hard to cultivate and got closer and closer to the fairyland. It is estimated that in the past few months, Ye Feng still got ahead of them. "Younger martial brother Ye is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, which we can''t compare with!" LV Mingyu was the first person to know Ye Feng. Thinking of a few months ago, when Ye Feng was a third grade fairy, he laughed unconsciously. "Everyone go back. When younger martial brother Ye leaves the pass, we''re going to ask him for advice. By the way, we''ll ask him how to break through the fairyland!" Gong Liangde was stimulated to, ready to wait for Ye Feng clearance, in a good consult. Maple Leaf Wonderland has a breakthrough, sooner or later, the other things. Ye Feng''s breakthrough caused a sensation, and soon subsided. During this period, the emperor clan seemed to have converged a lot. Since the last hundred nation hunting conference, it was no longer as arrogant as before. Feeling the thunder above his head, Ye Feng grabs it. The thunder is absorbed directly into his body and begins to refine. It''s just time to practice the big sky thunder skill. If people see such a scene, I don''t know if it will startle people. It is estimated that only Ye Feng dares to do so in the whole fairyland.With his strong body at present, these thunderbolts are not dangerous. Instead, they help Ye Feng and strengthen himself. "Boom boom!" A bunch of thunder and lightning hit, are absorbed by Ye Feng, big sky thunder is more and more powerful, estimate a hand, all over the sky is God thunder, absolutely earth shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Lightning lasted for a whole hour, Ye Feng''s roof has already appeared a big hole, even the yard is not immune, all affected. When the thunder and lightning is over, Ye Feng knows that his realm is completely stable, and the energy of tianshendan is all filled into his body. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng sends out a startling roar, and the whole blood Dragon Peak is shaking. Jiao Yuanming, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes. "What''s that smell?" Jiao Yuanming is a little scared. This breath is too strong. Even his Jiupin Immortal King is scared. This is not Ye Feng''s own strength, but an external force, which lurks in Ye Feng''s body. Entering Yipin immortal, Ye Feng is a man with a head and a face in Qinglong area, at least in longfumen. Opened his eyes, a cold ice shot out of his eyes, the murderous air, like a flood, constantly scouring the surrounding space, tables and chairs in inch by inch split. In the sea of souls, a great change has taken place, breaking through to the fairyland. The memory that has been lurking in Ye Feng''s sea of souls has finally come to life, and all the contents are presented in front of Ye Feng. A section of the picture, countless immortals, gods and demons, issued deafening fighting sound, a great shadow, waving a huge axe in the hand, every time, there will be countless hot immortal death. Ye Feng knows this human figure, and Ye Feng also knows the martial art of giant axe. It''s the seven ways of killing heaven. The figure of Wei''an in it is the mysterious old man Ye Feng met in the magic Valley, who taught Ye Feng the magic nine changes and the seven ways of killing heaven. In my memory, I didn''t introduce too much, but sealed most of the scenes after the war, and there was a dialogue. After listening to this dialogue, Ye Feng finally knew what the old man''s name was and who killed him. "Stop fighting, Emperor Moro. There are so many people dead. Do you want to fight all the time?" A middle-aged man in his forties, wearing purple clothes, holding a long sword and a compassionate expression, commands countless people to kill the great Mauro with a huge axe one after another. "Ha ha..." The great emperor of Moruo suddenly burst out laughing. The axe in his hand was stained with the blood donated by countless people. It fell on the void and dyed the whole magic valley red. "Ding Feiyang, my good apprentice, it''s not in vain for me to cultivate you. I have united the gods and demons to kill the master. I hate that I didn''t slap you to death and raised a white eyed wolf." Ye Feng seems to be on the scene. He is now the great emperor of the Republic of China, and Ding Feiyang is standing opposite him. That kind of hatred, gathered into a strong murderous spirit, released from Ye Feng. Ye Feng wanted to take revenge, kill Ding Feiyang, and avenge the Moruo emperor. What is the most painful thing in the world? Die in the hands of your own closest people. "Emperor Moro, this is the end of the matter, and you still don''t repent. In this case, don''t blame us for being merciless. We can only drive you into the valley of gods and demons. From then on, there will be no emperor Moro in the world!" Although Ding Feiyang is not as powerful as the great emperor of Moruo, he combined the two world experts to attack together, and the dragon clan and so on. Finally, he forced the great emperor of Moruo to the magic Valley and became the burial place. After countless days of plunder, the great emperor of Moruo completely fell and disappeared in the magic Valley, and the picture also disappeared. This is all the memory that the mysterious old man left to Ye Feng. As if portrayed in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, it can''t be forgotten, and it is rooted in Ye Feng''s heart. This hatred has been transferred to Ye Feng. "Ding Feiyang, I, Ye Feng, swear that I will avenge the great emperor of Moruo and wash the blood debts of that year!" If there is no Moro emperor and Ye Feng today, Ye Feng must take revenge. But thinking of Ding Feiyang''s strength, Ye Feng suppresses his hatred in his heart. They all exist at the level of God Emperor, and can span three realms. With Ye Feng''s strength, it is estimated that people can kill themselves thousands of times in the blink of an eye. That kind of terrible intention of killing disappeared in a flash, and the memory in the sea of souls also disappeared completely, and became Ye Feng''s memory. At this moment, Ye Feng is preparing for revenge with the memory of the great emperor of Moruo. Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He seemed to be possessed. He didn''t know at all. At the moment when the Moro emperor disappeared, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The mystery is revealed, Ye Feng''s heart knot is also opened, and the identity of the old man in the magic Valley is also clarified. As for why Ding Feiyang wanted to kill his master, Ye Feng didn''t know. But one thing Ye Feng knew very well was that no matter how wrong the master was, as a disciple, he couldn''t unite with everyone to kill his master. This was an act of treason. Memory dissipated, Ye Feng soul sea a burst of relaxed, as if the whole person has become extremely smooth, before the soul sea, there is always a group of fuzzy things, today finally solved. Leave the room, see Jiao Yuanming standing not far away, between eyebrows, full of a trace of worry. "I''ve seen you, master!"Ye Feng convergence expression, heart hate temporarily put down, first try to cultivate again. "What was your strength just now? Why did I feel the breath of the divine world?" Jiao Yuanming directly asked, don''t like to beat around the Bush, ye Fengming is a mortal soar, how can be connected with the divine world, Jiao Yuanming also confused. "Master, you have made a mistake. You should know my identity clearly. How can it have anything to do with it?" Ye Feng certainly won''t admit what happened in the sea of his soul. Moreover, the matter has not been clarified, and Ye Feng can''t listen to the word of the great Moro. Maybe there are a lot of hidden secrets in the middle. After all, there is only one memory. There is no final conclusion about who is right and who is wrong. If ye Feng really guesses that Ding Feiyang killed his master, Ye Feng will surely seek justice for the great Moro. The specific reason is that Ye Feng must go to the divine world and investigate clearly before he can make the right choice. Jiao Yuanming did not continue to ask, even if asked, Ye Feng will not tell the truth. Because ye Feng has too many secrets, even Ye Feng himself is now confused, what''s the matter with his fate, involving so many people. After learning little destiny, Ye Feng finds himself trapped in a huge trap. He has to find out what his life experience is, how he got to the earth, and where his memory before he was ten years old. All this is a mystery, deeply troubled Ye Feng. After the breakthrough, I feel fresh and fresh. As soon as the haze is gone, I am in a good mood. Don''t think about things I can''t think about. "I''ve been in the mountain for more than two months, so I should go to the medicine garden. Last time elder Yong said, when I break through the immortal realm, I''ll give you a big gift." Ye Feng also remember this thing, the Hall medicine garden elder, open mouth gift, how can it be general goods, Ye Feng now poor jingle ring. The inferior immortal crystal can''t be used. The refining materials reserved for Jiang Fei''s development need to be made into the king''s ware. In other words, the only ones that Ye Feng can use are the superior immortal crystal. One Shangpin Xianjing can be exchanged for one hundred Zhongpin Xianjing. However, no one will exchange it, because Shangpin has very little circulation on the market. When I came to the medicine garden, I found that the price of the elixir had been rising very well in recent months. After solving the problem, the elixir grew rapidly under the care of elder Yong. "I''ve seen elder Yong!" See elder Yong lying on the bamboo chair drinking wine, Ye Feng very polite greetings. "Yes, yes, it''s only two months since I broke into the fairyland. Come on, have a drink!" Before Ye Feng came to the medicine garden, elder Yong never invited Ye Feng to drink. But this time, he was very happy to see Ye Feng coming. He threw the gourd into Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng is not polite, picked up the gourd, Gudong Gudong drink a few big mouthfuls. Soon, Ye Feng feels wrong. A heat wave rises from the Dantian and rushes straight to his head. It seems that the whole person is about to explode. He feels uncomfortable all over. It seems that countless sharp thorns plunge into his body. "Elder Yong, what kind of wine is this?" Ye Feng is full of pain and fever. It''s like a huge stove lurking in his body, rolling on the ground in pain. "Good wine!" See Ye Feng painful appearance, forever elder laughed, picked up the gourd to continue to drink. "Convergence mind, cross your knees and sit down, this heat flow into the Qihai acupoint, in the lead into the Dantian acupoint, into the trembling point, go through the eight extra meridians, back to the Qihai acupoint, the heat in your body will naturally disappear." Elder Yong suddenly converges his expression and drinks coldly towards Ye Feng. Dare not carelessly, Ye Feng immediately sat down, if the heat wave does not disappear, it is estimated that Ye Feng will be evaporated. According to elder Yong, if you introduce heat wave into Qihai acupoint, then into Dantian acupoint and into chanzhong acupoint, the heat wave seems to decrease little by little and enter into tendons and veins soon. The hot wave is flowing in Ye Feng''s veins, and strange things appear. Ye Feng feels that there is a layer of red material on his veins, which is very wonderful and mysterious. Next, Ye Feng is more incredible. She is so comfortable, like countless beauties, massaging him, not the body, but the viscera. A small hand, weak and boneless, washes the viscera a little bit, and those impurities are cleaned out a little bit. After the red material is covered, all the places where the great Fengshen technique was not practiced are coated with material, and the body begins to change. At the end of a big Sunday, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the layer of dirt on his body. He couldn''t believe it. There was dirt in his body. "Thank you, young man, elder Yong!" How can Ye Feng not know that elder Yong has given himself a big chance, which can''t be exchanged with resources. "Thank you for taking care of the pharmacy for me."Maple leaf never mind. Ye Feng greedily looked at the gourd in elder Yong''s hand, and wished he could drink it again. "It''s good to drink this Yonghong wine once, and it''s no different from ordinary wine if you drink it again." See Ye Feng a face greedy color, forever elder gave up his idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 See Ye Feng a face of greedy color, forever elder gave up the idea of Ye Feng. This Yonghong wine is made from countless elixirs and deep-sea spring water. The main role is to wash the body, than those garbage pills, powerful countless times. Only fairyland can be used, otherwise elder Yong will not wait until this time, and after drinking once, the effect will be reduced next time. But taking it all the year round can not only prolong life, but also strengthen the body. Ye Feng''s body now, of course, does not need Yonghong wine to improve. "Boy, remember what I said last time? If you break through the fairyland, I will give you a big gift. " Just now, I just want to thank Ye Feng for taking care of the pharmacy a few days ago. As for the gift, elder Yong just mentioned it at this time. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng originally intended to refuse, think or forget, the gift sent by the elder of fairy King level, must be extraordinary, it is estimated that it is still above the God pill. "Take it!" A porcelain vase flew out of elder Yong''s hand and landed in Ye Feng''s palm. "This is a Gushen pill, which can help you to refine your spirit. I find that your spirit is very powerful, but it is not pure enough. This Gushen pill is even my gift to you." Yongchang has long found out that Ye Feng''s spirit is very powerful, but it is very complicated. It is estimated that it has something to do with Ye Feng''s absorption of too much memory, which leads to a chaos of the spirit. Just like the memory of the great mora, the memory of those people absorbed by the great killing technique is stored in Ye Feng''s body. If it goes on for a long time, it will accumulate into garbage. If these rubbish are not cleaned up in time, it will hinder Ye Feng''s cultivation and make it difficult to improve his realm. "Thank you, young man, elder Yong!" Ye Feng respectfully gave a gift, from the bottom of his heart, this Gushen pill has a great effect on himself, because ye Feng did encounter such a problem. Just like when he just broke through, the memory of the great Mora seemed to be rooted in Yefeng''s mind. Yefeng didn''t like this feeling. Other people''s memory, is other people''s, can not stop their own thinking, if not cleaned up in time, will lead to Ye Feng insanity, and even schizophrenia. Many people are schizophrenic. In fact, there is another person in their mind, which is equivalent to a double personality. In fact, it is still himself, but there is a mental disorder. "Don''t mention it. You deserve it. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to deal with this medicine garden. Go and take care of it. I''ll have a rest." Elder Yong waved his hand to let Ye Feng not mind. It''s just a god fixing pill. He is a master of alchemy. Although it''s precious, elder Yong is very pleased to spend it on Ye Feng. "Yes, boy!" Ye Feng immediately put away the Gushen pill, picked up the hoe, entered the medicine garden, began to take care of the elixir, and absorbed some flower spirits by the way. those thousand year old flower spirit, Ye Feng has already failed to see. Instead, they aim at the elixir of thousands of years. They absorb the essence of tens of thousands of years, and their energy is very terrible. When these flower spirits enter Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng wants to groan comfortably. In the past, many of them could not be digested because of the limitation of Ye Feng''s realm. Now they break through the fairyland and are no longer bound. Hualing can not only wash the body, but also purify Xianyuan and evolve the soul. After a busy morning, Ye Feng was tired and sweating, so he said goodbye to elder Yong and left the medicine garden. This time, the harvest of the medicine garden was too great. If we say that Ye Feng has just broken through the fairyland and is in the initial stage, but now he has reached the limit of the first grade fairyland, which is only one step away from the second grade fairyland. It is estimated that the speed of absorbing thousands of maple leaves has a lot to do with the speed of absorbing thousands of blue and white dragons. "Let''s go and talk to some of them. Since we want to develop in longfumen, we have to make more friends." Ye Feng also needs to rely on longfumen. He has to make more friends than enemies. The first stop is to find Han Yi. At the end of the last hundred nations hunting conference, Ye Feng finds that Han Yi is a little uncomfortable. In sum, Han Yi is Ye Feng''s first friend. Learning that Ye Feng is coming, Han Yi arranges her face, but she feels uncomfortable. "I''ve met elder martial sister Han!" Ye Feng is very polite, no matter how, also thanks Han Yi, without her, there is no follow-up series of things, even Ye Feng will miss the hundred countries hunting conference. "Don''t call me elder martial sister. The master is the master. You are now in a fairyland, and you are at the level of Saint son." Han Yi quickly interrupts, she is still nine grade fairy, although the breakthrough is sooner or later, after all, Ye Feng has already got ahead of others. Ye Feng also gave a wry smile, but he did not explain. This is the fairyland. Those who have reached the goal are teachers, regardless of their age. As long as they have reached the goal of cultivation, they are naturally the elders. "I''ll call you Han Yi later. What do you think?"Ye Feng is not affectable, since the other party does not let himself call her elder martial sister, just call her by her name, and she seems close. Hearing Ye Feng calling his name, Han Yi smiles, proving that Ye Feng doesn''t regard himself as an outsider. "I''ll call you brother Ye later. Don''t call me brother Ye. I''m unfamiliar with you." Han Yi has also made a change. Elder martial brother is just a name for a general relationship. If she goes further, she calls him by his first name. They talk a lot, and Ye Feng gives Han Yi some advice by the way, hoping that she can break through the fairyland as soon as possible. In this way, Ye Feng has no pressure in her heart. After all, she failed Han Yi. Maple leaves will be cut off in love, never want to be in the cradle. After saying goodbye to Han Yi, Ye Feng goes straight to Xia Wenyu''s residence and contacts Gong Liangde, LV Mingyu and others by the way. These three are the best of the ordinary disciples. Not surprisingly, a few of them will break through the fairyland this month, and their future achievements will not be too low. A good relationship ahead of time will be extremely beneficial to Ye Feng''s future development. Ye Feng invited them, and the three of them immediately appeared. They met at Xia Wenyu''s residence. The four of them drank wine and had a good time. Their relationship became closer at once. Gong Liangde, in particular, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder repeatedly to ask questions about fairyland. Ye Feng also knows everything and says everything. He will share some experience with them. Maple Leaf said a lot of secrets, of course, they will not go out of their hearts. Until dawn, the four were drowsy. ¡­¡­ Above the main hall, Zhuang Chengyang''s face appeared strange color. For so many years, Jiao Yuanming took the initiative to find it for the first time, so it was very strange. "Is that true? Does he really have a divine air in him? " Zhuang Chengyang looks at Jiao Yuanming and sees that his evil spirit is gradually disappearing. He is also happy for him. After hundreds of years of torture, he can finally calm down. "You don''t believe me?" Jiao Yuanming is still a stranger do not enter the appearance, he came to tell Zhuang Chengyang, is that he is afraid of the breath of Ye Feng, is not immortal, but God. "Of course I believe you, but I don''t understand how he can be related to the divine world. Is he a reincarnation of some god king?" Zhuang Chengyang is also confused. Of course, he knows that Ye Feng has the atmosphere of the world. He is very likely to be a strong man in the divine world. After reincarnation in the world, he can achieve his present accomplishments with a little practice. "I guess so, but this breath is not his own, so the possibility of reincarnation is ruled out." Jiao Yuanming did not think that reincarnation was basically negative. "Do you mean that this power lurks in his body, or that he has been sitting in the body of a peerless strongman?" Zhuang Chengyang is not a fool either. He knows everything from Jiao Yuanming''s words. "It''s very possible, but I''ve tried several times. Even if he encounters a crisis of life and death, the mysterious energy hidden in his body doesn''t appear, but appears when he breaks through the fairyland. It''s very strange. It seems that this power is not controlled by himself." Jiao Yuanming''s words are more and more. Once the chatterbox is opened, it cannot be stopped. "Don''t worry about so much. I may take him out of qinglongyu these days. I''ll pay attention on the way. If it is a certain God who is reincarnated, our longfumen will find the treasure. If it is not, our longfumen will not suffer. His talent is enough to make him a strong man." Zhuang Chengyang is very open-minded. No matter what Ye Feng''s life experience is, longfumen will not suffer. This is beyond doubt. "Are you going to rosefinch field?" Hearing that Zhuang Chengyang is going to leave, Jiao Yuanming frowns and seems to guess what Zhuang Chengyang is going to do. "That''s right. The once-in-a-decade exchange between Fu and Taoism is about to begin. Our longfu sect was the last one at the bottom. This time we must get back our glory." When it comes to the exchange of Fu and Taoism, it was jointly held by the four sacred realms. The last dragon Fu gate was at the bottom of the list, and it almost became a laughing stock. Even some second rate religious sects threw away the Dragon Fu gate. "Without the talisman, it''s no use for us to go!" Jiao Yuanming said helplessly, there is no talisman, go is also white, at most let people in a taunt. "Not necessarily this year, because we have a talent for Fudao." Zhuang Chengyang smiles mysteriously. In previous years, he took more than ten people with him, and they were all defeated. But this year is different. He is going to take one person with him. "Good luck, talisman. I have found some clues. After the last split, not only the people of emperor class sect came to the Fu tower, but also a wave of mysterious people came to the Fu sect and got ahead of the emperor class sect." Dengfulou is the place where the runes were stored before the Fuzong. After the death of the Fuhuang in that year, the Fuzong fell apart, but dengfulou was attacked by mysterious people and stole the runes. From then on, Fuzong fell to the present situation and changed its name to longfumen. "Who!"Hearing that there was a wave of mysterious people breaking into Dengfu building, Zhuang Chengyang''s face showed a strong sense of murder. Without the talisman, the dragon gate will lose its foundation. It''s very difficult to go further. "I suspect it''s the Xuanfu gate of the rosefinch field!" Jiao Yuanming is quite sure that in the fairyland, there are more than one family practicing Fudao, but in the green dragon region, longfumen is more famous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Open the bleary eyes, Ye Feng rubbed his head. He drank a little too much yesterday. He found that the three of them were still sleeping. With a smile, he turned and left. "Last time, master said that I had to give some advice to break through the fairyland. It seems that the opportunity has come!" Ye Feng, the cheap master of Zhuang Chengyang, is really helpless. He doesn''t have as much advice as Jiao Yuanming. Obviously, he sells dog meat with a sheep''s head. On the main hall, it seems that Zhuang Chengyang knows that Ye Feng wants to come and has been waiting here for a long time. "See you, master!" Ye Feng curled his mouth. Although the cheap master didn''t help himself, Ye Feng gave a big gift. "Don''t be polite. There is no outsider here, so you don''t have to be outsider!" Zhuang Chengyang''s divine sense makes a secret inspection, and finds that Ye Feng''s realm is stable, but he doesn''t break through the vanity brought by it. It seems that he has broken through for several months, which is also a secret wonder. "Yes, disciple!" Ye Feng stood upright, not so constrained, standing aside. "Do you come to me for my advice?" Zhuang Chengyang looks at Ye Feng''s mind at a glance. If he can have a famous teacher''s advice, he doesn''t know how many detours to take. "Master Ming Jian!" Ye Feng felt a burst of pain in his heart. What''s more, you know it, and you know it. It''s been three or four months since you joined longfumen. As a master, you didn''t fulfill your duty. "It seems that you are still blaming me for not taking care of you these months." See Ye Feng a face abdomen black expression, Zhuang Chengyang also don''t care, early thought of. "I dare not!" Although the face of maple shows respect, the in the mind still wants to think of an appearance so. "If I gave you my advice from the beginning, do you think you can reach the fairyland so quickly?" Chuang Cheng Yang asked, this time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be dumb. Because what he said was right. If from the beginning, Zhuang Chengyang tied Ye Feng to his side and gave him directions day and night, although his cultivation had made great progress, it would not be so easy to break through the fairyland. Only by constantly experiencing and perceiving the realm, can we go on steadily. Relying on external guidance is not a long-term solution after all. "Well, since you are here, I will do what I promised you!" Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t speak, Zhuang Chengyang smiles and asks Ye Feng to follow him. Soon he comes to a garden. It''s a paradise. No one is allowed to enter except Zhuang Chengyang''s disciples. Ye Feng is also the first time to come, did not expect the main hall, there is such a quiet place. "This is my experience. Take it first. It will be of great help to your cultivation. If you have any questions, you can ask me now." Cultivation guidance, not step by step, to vary from person to person, Zhuang Chengyang things may not be suitable for Ye Feng. And Ye Feng''s things, Zhuang Chengyang''s experience may not be appropriate, but it is very useful to understand some of the rules. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng is very grateful for the experience. It is estimated that he has recorded the cultivation method of the Immortal King level. With this experience, Ye Feng will take many detours in the future. Next is Ye Feng''s question, from the cultivation of common sense, to refining knowledge, alchemy knowledge and so on, and talisman, Ye Feng mentioned all. Zhuang Chengyang seems to know astronomy, geography, and Ye Feng. The more they talk, the more speculative they become. He doesn''t know it''s dark at all, and is still having a long talk. This picture is not like the master of a sect, but an ordinary disciple, just like a pair of young and old people who forget to make friends and absorb experience from each other. Some of Ye Feng''s original ideas have great inspiration for Zhuang Chengyang, which will not bring about substantial changes and let him break through the divine realm. But in the future, we can definitely refer to it, and even let Zhuang Chengyang open up a way. Zhuang Chengyang likes this disciple more and more. "Well, that''s the end of the day. Accepting too many things will lead you into confusion. Digest these things before you speak." Seeing that it''s getting late, Zhuang Chengyang suddenly interrupts Ye Feng and tells him not to ask any more questions. When his cultivation arrives, he will understand a lot of things. If you know too much, it''s not conducive to your own practice, and your mind has changed to a certain extent. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng bowed, this time from the heart. After this conversation, he realized that Zhuang Chengyang was like a sea, unfathomable. Compared with him, he was like a shrimp in the sea. "It''s been half a year since I came to longfumen. My master really doesn''t do his duty. If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as I can do them, I can satisfy you." Zhuang Chengyang still feels that he owes Ye Feng too much. He tries his best to meet Ye Feng''s requirements. Whether it''s resources or anything else, he can help as long as he can. "I really need master''s help on something!"Ye Feng rubbed his hands. There is something important in front of him. He needs Zhuang Chengyang''s help. "Say it!" If ye Feng didn''t, Zhuang Chengyang was surprised. "I hope master can help me to refine the king''s ware. With my present ability, although I can also refine it, the effect is certainly not good." Ye Feng originally planned to refine the king''s utensils when he reached the five immortals. Since the master said so, Ye Feng didn''t want to take a detour. "It''s easy to do. Take out your magic weapon!" Zhuang Chengyang thought that there were some excessive demands. It was so simple. Refining King''s utensils is as simple as eating and drinking water for the fairy king, of course. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and took out the sword of killing and the eight treasures. Originally, Ye Feng''s material was only enough to refine a king''s ware. Since Zhuang Chengyang agreed to take advantage of it, he was a fool. Then he took out some materials. When he saw that it was only enough to make a king''s ware, Zhuang Chengyang knew that he had been cheated, but he still showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. With a big hand, these materials were taken away by Zhuang Chengyang, and even the Fu Tu and the killing sword disappeared together. "After three days, you clean up. I''ll take you out of qinglongyu. I''ll give these two pieces back to you. Go back and get ready." Zhuang Chengyang converges his expression, and it''s not a pity to put in many resources on Ye Feng. He just hopes that Ye Feng can grow up as soon as possible, which is the first one. "You want to leave qinglongyu?" Ye Feng has a confused look on his face. Although he has this idea and goes out for a walk more, he is really not ready to leave Qinglong domain so soon. "That''s right. We''ll start in three days. Is there anything else you haven''t done?" Seeing Ye Feng''s blank face, Zhuang Chengyang asked. "No, I''ll go back to clean up now!" Ye Feng jumped up excitedly and left qinglongyu to have a look at the outside world. It''s what Ye Feng has been pursuing, but happiness comes too soon. With that, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. After all, he was a young man. He liked the outside world and preferred to go out. Ye Feng''s real age is less than 30 years old, which is almost a baby in fairyland. It''s equivalent to Ye Feng''s rebirth in the fairyland. A new life is born. Of course, he yearns for other places in the fairyland. See Ye Feng very happy to leave, Zhuang Chengyang shook his head, turned to leave, back to his cave, ready for Ye Feng refining king. Entering the refining room, he takes out the sword of killing, and Zhuang Chengyang smiles. "It''s a little interesting that the little spirit of the instrument has grown to such a stage." Zhuang Chengyang can see at a glance that the sword of killing contains spirit, and it has a special relationship with Ye Feng. "I''m not a little spirit. I think I was an artifact in my previous life." Being looked down upon by Zhuang Chengyang, mubai can''t help it. Although his realm has fallen, he still has a proud heart. At that time, he didn''t know how much he killed. "Oh? Then you can tell me how you became a little spirit, and how you got together with Ye Feng. " Zhuang Chengyang''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile. Obviously, his goal has been achieved, which is to stimulate mubai to understand Ye Feng''s past. "I can''t say that. I can''t divulge his information without Ye Feng''s permission." Mubai knew that he had been cheated and immediately kept silent. It turned out that Zhuang Chengyang wanted to get the mystery of Ye Feng''s life experience out of his mouth. If Jiao Yuanming didn''t come to Zhuang Chengyang, he wouldn''t care about Ye Feng''s life experience. Since Ye Feng has the spirit of the divine world in his body, Zhuang Chengyang plans to know about it. "Don''t worry, only you know I know, Ye Feng won''t know. As long as you can tell the origin of Ye Feng, I will give you this divine star stone." "You also know that only with the addition of Shenxing stone can you have the chance to grow into an artifact. You don''t want to grow to the end of Huangqi." Zhuang Chengyang took out a strange stone, on which there was a divine ripple. It was indeed a divine star stone. Although it was very small, it was enough to change the quality of the sword of killing, and it had a chance to become an artifact. "If I say, are you really willing to merge the star stone with me?" Obviously, mubai was moved. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you to keep some secret things. Ye Feng has risen from the world. In fact, I already know it. He must know it himself. I''m just curious. It''s useless for me to keep this stone. If you treat me as a friend, I''ll give it to you." It''s no wonder that Zhuang Chengyang talked to mubai about his brother. After all, mubai''s previous life was a magic weapon, and his realm was still above Zhuang Chengyang. "All right!" Mubai ponders for a while and thinks that it''s no big deal. Yefeng''s life experience will be known sooner or later. Besides, there are two people in fairyland, the little princess and Tianyun. Once they meet, Yefeng''s life experience will naturally be presented to everyone.Soon, mubai told Ye Feng everything in the world. In many places, it was more vivid than Ye Feng''s visit. Zhuang Chengyang became a faithful listener. Hearing all kinds of Ye Feng''s life, Zhuang Chengyang''s vision became more and more bright, and he had more relationship with this disciple. "This is all Ye Feng''s business. Now you can merge Shenxing stone with me." Mubai looks at Shenxing stone urgently, with a greedy look on his face. "Of course, I mean what I say!" Zhuang Chengyang finally let go of his heart. Ye Feng''s life experience is pure. This is what he likes. He can cultivate him unconditionally. At first, he even suspected that Ye Feng was from the imperial clan. This possibility was basically ruled out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Back to the blood Dragon Peak, Ye Feng''s first thing is to refine and solidify the spirit, and never worry about the confusion of the spirit. Taking Gushen pill is not so complicated, but a natural thing. At the moment when Gushen pill is completely digested, Ye Feng feels that his soul is fresh and refreshing, as if he had taken a bath. "How comfortable!" With a day, Ye Feng stretched a stretch, as if a few days ago fatigue disappeared in an instant, the whole person from the inside out, some changes have taken place. The biggest change is the temperament. The sharp momentum gradually converges and can''t be seen at all. At the moment, Ye Feng is like a lengtouqing who has just stepped into the fairyland. His eyes are clear and can''t see any fluctuation. "This Gushen pill has saved me from many hidden dangers in my later period. It seems that I have to have a good relationship with elder Yong in the future, and then I can get some good pills like this." Ye Feng shows a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, hoping to get good pills from elder Yong. If you know that Ye Feng still has such an idea, will elder Yong be angry and want to vomit blood? This solid spirit pill is accumulated by him for many years. How can this good pill be refined every year. Take a two-day break to get familiar with the great annihilation technique. When you are practicing other Taoist ideas, you will soon reach the stage of three days. It seems that Jiao Yuanming left in the morning, and the next morning he would appear. "Are you going to leave qinglongyu?" Jiao Yuanming asked directly. Although he knew, he still asked. "Well, I''m going away for a while!" Yefeng did not hide, jiaoyuanming know, Yefeng is not uncommon, Jiupin fairy king, through the bridge than their own road are more. "This time out, if you can''t bring back good grades, I will also kill you." Jiao Yuanming left a word, and then disappeared. The second monk Ye Feng couldn''t figure it out, and he was completely blinded by Jiao Yuanming. "Sick!" Ye Feng can only send him two words, Jiao Yuanming is sick, and the disease is not light. "Do you have any medicine?" Jiao Yuanming suddenly appeared again, haunted, angry Ye Feng gnashing his teeth. "Go away!" This time, it''s Ye Feng''s turn to get angry. He drinks coldly, and then his body disappears in the same place. Jiao Yuanming is stunned in the same place. I''m going to kill myself. Ye Feng has been holding it for half a year. Today, I''m finally happy. See Jiao Yuanming didn''t catch up, Ye Feng a heart just put down, just now although cool, once Jiao Yuanming really angry killed himself, it''s really not worth the loss. After getting off the blood Dragon Peak, Ye Feng goes straight to the main hall. Today is the day when Zhuang Chengyang invites him and leaves qinglongyu. Ye Feng''s heart has already gone out, and he can''t leave now. Climbing main hall, Zhuang Chengyang has been waiting there, see Ye Feng arrival, Zhuang Chengyang mouth smile more and more thick. See Chuang Cheng Yang toward his smile, Ye Feng heart straight hair hair hair, this smile behind seems to have too many things. "Here you are Zhuang Chengyang very polite asked, Ye Feng legs a soft, unknown White Zhuang Chengyang gourd inside sell what medicine. "Yes, master!" Ye Feng is still very respectful to give a gift, this is etiquette. "You''re welcome. This is what you need. I''ve refined it." Two golden lights fly out of Zhuang Chengyang''s hand, and then fall in front of Ye Feng. It''s the sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu. He took it, holding the sword of killing in one hand and the eight treasures of futu in the other. He saw that it was glittering and shining, as if it could stretch tens of thousands of miles away. "Good, good!" Ye Feng has seen the king ware, but like the king ware in his hand, Ye Feng has never seen it. It''s not the same level at all. These two king wares have at least reached the top grade. At Ye Feng''s current level, it''s the limit that he can refine inferior King utensils, which is also the reason why Ye Feng refuses to refine them. Hearing that Ye Feng just praised three good words, Zhuang Chengyang turned his lips. For the sake of these two pieces of Royal ware, Zhuang Chengyang had a lot of rare materials added to them, which are treasures of refining imperial ware. "Boy, this time we''ve had a big success. Both Fu Tu and I have integrated into the divine star stone to improve the artifact. It''s a matter of time." Mu Bai''s voice rings out in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. He is very excited. It seems that this promotion has benefited a lot. "Thank you, master!" Hearing Mu Bai''s excited look, Ye Feng knows that he has taken advantage of it. If he wants to refine the top-grade King ware, his own resources are far from enough. "It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Zhuang Chengyang nodded. Although these resources are precious, they don''t care much about the fairy King level. It''s just that the stone is really a treasure. After breaking through the fairyland, Ye Feng was swept away by Zhuang Chengyang before he had time to adapt to the flight.A few breathing time, just ten thousand miles away, Zhuang Chengyang threw a big hand, Ye Feng fell on the ground. "Master, where are we going?" Ye Feng is very curious. He asks Zhuang Chengyang that the green dragon region is huge. Even if it is a fairyland, it will take him a month to fly. "Rosefinch field!" Zhuang Chengyang didn''t hide this time. He wanted to take Ye Feng to the rosefinch field. In the north, he was very far away from the green dragon field. Even if the fairy king was on his way, it would take more than ten days. "What shall we do in rosefinch field?" Ye Feng is still curious. On the road, Zhuang Chengyang changes his clothes. Instead of being the leader of a clan, he becomes an ordinary middle-aged man. He can''t see any breath fluctuation. He even seems that the realm is still under Ye Feng. Ye Feng is sweating. If someone thinks that he is an ordinary person, he will not know how to die until he dies. "I''ll know when I go. You don''t have to ask now. I''m very curious about how you got to the top step by step in the world." Zhuang Chengyang looks at Ye Feng with a smile. Ye Feng''s body suddenly shakes and almost falls down. "Lao Bai, get out of here!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a sharp drink. In addition to Lao Bai, only Xiao Bai knows what he is doing in the world. Xiao Bai has not changed his shape yet. Of course, it is impossible to tell others. There is only one possibility, Lao Bai. "That I was forced to do that, too. " Old white appeared, into a villain, standing on the shoulder of Ye Feng, with a face of innocent color. "I don''t blame him for this. I forced him to say it. I''ve known for a long time about your rise from the world." Zhuang Chengyang interrupted Ye Feng, let him not blame old white, who let himself have the element of temptation in it. "Now that you know it, why ask again and again." Ye Feng was very unhappy. No wonder he saw Zhuang Chengyang in the morning and showed his strange smile. Zhuang Chengyang was not angry either. They soon set out on the road and were not in a hurry. When they were tired, they simply took a rest. After a good rest, they flew on their way. "Ye Feng, is there really Fuzong in the world?" Above the void, Zhuang Chengyang''s face shows a strong color. He has been in charge of longfumen for hundreds of years. For the first time, he heard that there is Fuzong in the world. "That''s right. There is indeed Fuzong in FanJie. The reason why I chose to join longfumen was entrusted by the people of Fuzong." Now that the other party knows it, Ye Feng doesn''t hide it, and his mood gradually calms down. Zhuang Chengyang has done so much for himself, but also built a divine star stone. It''s said that Ye Feng owes him too much. "I think it''s the elder of longfumen. He sent people down early to establish the sect." Zhuang Chengyang thought for a while, with the tone of guess, also can''t be sure. Along the way, he said something about the world, but Zhuang Chengyang didn''t continue to ask. They talked about many anecdotes about qinglongyu, which Ye Feng was very interested in. "Ahead is Fusang city. Let''s go down and have a rest here. We''ll continue to drive tomorrow." There is an endless sea ahead. At the edge of the sea, there is a huge city, Fusang city. The big city is bigger than the city Ye Feng saw. When it comes to Fusang, Ye Feng thinks of the island. It seems that they used to be called Fusang. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Fusang city here. Soon shook his head, the difference between the two thousands of miles, one on the earth, one in the fairyland, how can be confused. They turned into a meteor and landed on the ground. Looking at the huge Fusang City, Ye Feng was in the same place, because he really saw Fusang culture. "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuang Chengyang saw Ye Feng in a daze and knocked on his head. "No It''s nothing. " Thinking of Fusang country, Ye Feng thinks of their worries, which are second to none. Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t bring some of them to Shenwu mainland. If he copied some of them, they would be sold at a sky high price. Think of these, Ye Feng mouth show bad smile. See Ye Feng strange smile, Zhuang Chengyang a chill, this smile is too obscene, a look at Ye Feng is thinking of some dirty things. "Let''s go!" Zhuang Chengyang a fierce drink, Ye Feng''s mind just returned to his body, immediately followed up, the brain is still thinking, this is also a way to make money. Just think about it, Ye Feng is not so dirty. When they stepped into the big city, a strong smell of Fusang came to their faces. All kinds of small restaurants, with yellow flags, mixed with the fragrance of wine and the beautiful voice of singer, reverberated in the street. "Don''t be fussy when you enter the city. We just have a night off and try to keep a low profile. Do you understand?" Zhuang Chengyang still asked, although he is not afraid of things, after all, it''s better to be careful when going out. Jiupin fairy king is not invincible in the fairyland. There are many antiques hidden in the fairyland, and there are even divine kings. Besides, the nine grade fairyland kings are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Once they meet the half step divine king, Zhuang Chengyang has to run away."I understand!" Ye Feng is still like a teacher, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, Ye Feng has been such a person, of course, will not take the initiative to find trouble. Zhuang Chengyang is still more at ease. Ye Feng has a stronger heart than his peers. Besides, he grows up from all walks of life and knows how to cherish it. They found a restaurant, asked for two rooms, and then asked for some spiritual food. It seems that the two sides are father son relationship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Ye Feng is eating Lingshi, and his eyes are still looking around. Those singers are dancing very barefaced, which makes many people around applaud. It''s as if these demons are going to haunt people. "This is a unique secret skill of Fusang City, called xininshu. It can not only change the shape at will, but also enchant the mind." Seeing that Ye Feng''s face looks like brother pig, Zhuang Chengyang immediately pats Ye Feng''s head, and the latter retreats from this kind of dancer. "What a fantastic dance Ye Feng is also a burst of panic, his mind is strong enough, or attracted by each other''s dance, it seems that his strength is not enough. "You should be careful. I think Fusang city is not normal today!" Zhuang Chengyang suddenly frowned. He felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. From the beginning of entering the city, the warriors here spoke very little, as if they were facing a big enemy. Ye Feng finds out that many people around are looking at each other with unkind eyes. Are there any big things that can''t happen. "Master, what''s the matter?" On the contrary, Ye Feng got excited. He was afraid of his master. The only thing he was afraid of was loneliness along the way. If there was some excitement to watch, it would not be a waste of his trip. If the road is like a piece of wood, Ye Feng might as well come out to experience himself and increase his knowledge. Hearing that the atmosphere here is unusual, he also has 12 points of spirit. "I don''t know. I''ve found several immortal breath." Even if Zhuangyang frowned, he would not walk around together. "Whatever, we''re passing by anyway. We''ll have a sleep after dinner and continue on our way tomorrow." Ye Feng eat, mood is also nervous, Zhuang Chengyang did not find Ye Feng abnormal, eat in a hurry, soon finished accounts, back to their rooms. "Master, have a rest early!" Ye Feng closed the door and went back to the room. He began to cross his knees and Practice for several hours every day. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Ye Feng knows this well. As the sky darkened, the streets gradually calmed down, as if nothing had happened, but many shadows swayed and soon disappeared in Fusang city. Open your eyes, flashing a light, Ye Feng stood up, also changed a suit. Tights, and then open the window, body in a flash, disappeared in place. Standing on the roof, looking at the disappearing figure, Ye Feng chooses the direction and instantly turns into a residual shadow, then disappears. However, during the tea time, Ye Feng left Fusang city and appeared on the boundless sea. Because it was a fairyland, Ye Feng could fly, but he didn''t have to show his angel wings to avoid being envied. On the sea, there are many figures flying in the same direction. Is there any treasure on the sea? Ye Feng didn''t dare to come near. Most of the people who came here were fairy kings. There were very few fairyland, only a small part, and Yipin fairy kings occupied the majority. There are a lot of three and four products. Nine products are hard to see. There are only one or two people in six or seven products. Soon, Ye Feng saw a familiar figure, Zhuang Chengyang also appeared, hidden in the dark, or Ye Feng found out. "Master, I thought you could calm down." Ye Feng laughs strangely. The master tells him not to worry, but he runs out. It seems that he is also driven by curiosity. "Today is the night of the full moon, and the silver sky demon will appear. This time there are so many fairy kings, just for the Silver Sky Pearl in the body of the silver sky demon." Not far away from Ye Feng, there are several people talking in a low voice, although very small, or into Ye Feng''s ears. "Silver sky demon spirit beast?" Ye Feng is secretly frightened, this fairy beast is very strong, and lives in the deep sea, it is very difficult for mankind to catch it. Only when it reaches the full moon, can it emerge and swallow the essence of the sun and moon. In addition, this immortal beast is the only rare species left over from ancient times. It not only has the flavor of ancient times in its body, but also has a rare silver bead. Not every silver sky demon spirit beast has silver sky beads in its body, but they are all gathered here today. It must be clear that there must be silver sky beads in the body of this silver sky demon spirit beast. silver beads with the spirit of the beast, with the continuous upgrading of the realm, silver beads absorb more and more essence of the sun and moon, if the king''s level silver spirit, a silver bead, can make the king level less struggle for 100 years. The energy contained in it is very pure. If it is absorbed at the level of fairyland, it is estimated that it will not be absorbed for hundreds of years. "It''s no wonder that so many fairy kings will go together to fight for less than a hundred years. This is the dream of many people." Ye Feng just understood that they were all attracted by the silver beads, and the energy and rules contained in them would definitely make countless immortal kings crazy. "It''s not so easy for so many fairy kings to get silver beads. It seems that we can only serve as a foil."Ye Feng gave a wry smile and found that there were more than 30 immortal kings. Any one of them could destroy hundreds of them and snatch silver beads from them. It was ridiculous. But is Ye Feng the kind of person who is easy to give up? Don''t know also just, since know, leaf maple plan to try. "It seems to be a trick." The silver sky monster lives on the sea floor. Although the fairy King level ignores the pressure of the sea, it will be attacked by the silver sky monster when it enters the deep sea. On the sea floor, it is their territory, and it is difficult for human beings to take advantage of it. When attacked on the sea, the silver sky demon will retreat to the bottom of the sea for the first time. So many fairies will not give up. If they enter the bottom of the sea, they will have a chance to fish in troubled waters. Ye Feng retreated to the distance, so as not to be found by other fairy kings. The farther the better. As time goes by, the big moon rises little by little. It is the size of a millstone. It shines on the void. A figure is projected on the sea. Tonight, calm, there are groups of demon fish swimming on the sea, did not feel, a strong crisis in the near. There are three or five groups, and there are also individuals. They stand in their own camp, waiting for the appearance of the silver sky demon. All of a sudden! The demon fish on the sea disappeared in an instant, as if something dangerous had happened, which scared the demon fish to flee to the bottom of the sea. Ye Feng''s heart is also pulled up. He secretly shows his magic eye and penetrates into the bottom of the sea. He sees an extremely huge immortal beast, which comes to the surface little by little. "It''s too big. It''s expected to be a fierce battle tonight!" Ye Feng is retreating a hundred miles, standing thousands of miles away, using the eye of the wizard to see the huge silver sky demon beast getting closer and closer to the water. Even if they are very normal, don''t destroy a thousand li at will. Looking at those fairyland in the distance, standing a hundred miles away, Ye Feng takes a sympathetic look, and there will be a war soon. Although they can avoid the impact of human beings, they certainly can''t avoid the impact of the silver sky demon. Ye Feng has no obligation to remind them that if one person is less competitive, he will have more opportunities, and he has no intersection with them. "Wow..." White bubbles began to appear on the surface of the water, and the sea was under strong pressure to form so many bubbles. "Gudong!" All of a sudden, there was a big head on the sea. It was the size of a truck. It was only half of the head. Let''s see if there was any danger outside. Feel the silence around the impermanence, the head of the silver sky demon beast in a little bit out, huge eyes looking at the sky, the next incredible scene appeared. From the mouth of the monster, a fist sized silver bead was spit out and floated on the top of the monster''s head. More strange things appear, the big moon on the sky decomposes a silver material, turns into a silver line, and unexpectedly falls into the silver beads. silver sky demon beast finally began to swallow the essence of the sun and moon, into the silver beads, grow itself. Ye Feng can''t distinguish the realm of this silver sky demon beast, but he can only guess a vague one, about seven to eight grades. If you are promoted to Jiupin, it is estimated that only the God King level can deal with him. Jiupin fairy king can''t subdue him, no matter how many people there are. In order to reduce the time of one hundred years, these fairy kings went crazy and decided to take a chance. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know that if he absorbs all the energy of yintianzhu, he can upgrade to a level unconditionally. The fairy King level is no exception. Who can resist such temptation. In the later period of the Immortal King, it''s genius and evil to be able to improve a realm for a hundred years. Some people even haven''t improved a realm for thousands of years. this silver sky demon spirit beast has at least absorbed the essence of more than one thousand years. The quality of this silver bead is even better than that of Ye Feng. Silver beads in the rapid rotation, the silver line into, silver beads light more and more prosperous, even faintly appeared virtual shadow phenomenon. In the interior of yintianzhu, there are rivers, lakes and seas. This is to form the power of the world. If a complete world is formed, the distance between yintianyao and Jiupin is very close. "Do it!" Some people can''t help it when they see that the Yintian spirit beast has absorbed a cup of tea for a long time. If the Yintian spirit beast returns to the sea for a while, it will be very difficult to snatch the Yintian bead. Some people took the lead, and more than 30 fairy kings immediately took the hand together. All kinds of Taoist ideas were overwhelming and evolved into huge palms one after another. They grabbed the silver beads. Seeing that so many human beings suddenly appeared, the silver sky demon beast gave a roar, opened its mouth, bit at the silver sky bead, and was ready to swallow it into its stomach. It''s a pity that human beings can''t give it a chance. Those Taoist ideas have already locked in a hundred Li radius. An invisible hand directly swept the silver sky bead out, left the silver sky demon beast, and floated ten meters away."Roar!" A roar appeared, silver day demon spirit beast issued a deafening sound, full spread thousands of miles away. Rao is Ye Feng standing in the distance, or shock eardrum bleeding, as for standing a hundred miles away in the fairyland, is not immune, one after another fell to the bottom of the sea, buried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Those fairylands were not spared, and most of them were buried in fish''s belly. Only a few people, who have reached the level of Jiupin immortal, have escaped from the disaster. They have fled here one after another and dare not stay here any longer to avoid the second wave of attack. The battle is imminent, and the body of Yintian spirit beast emerges little by little. Ye Feng''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe it. The body of Yintian spirit beast is hundreds of meters long. This does not include its legs. It is estimated that it can extend to the bottom of the sea. Even the king of Jiupin could not kill such a huge immortal beast. Yintianzhu flies back and forth in the void. More than 30 fairy kings fight together, and no one will let them. With the constant impact of yintianyao, a fairy king is shaken out. Ye Feng is scared to see, such a level of fighting, already beyond heaven and earth, the sea began to roar, forming numerous waves, rolling away towards those fairy kings. Ye Feng''s divine sense locks on Zhuang Chengyang and finds that he hasn''t started, but he is still watching. Instead, those first-class immortals and third class immortals will take the lead. Even if it is a fairy king, it can easily tear space, shuttle time and space, and soon appear in front of silver beads. "Go away!" All of a sudden, three people appeared again, and the king of Sanpin was just about to snatch one of them. He was thrown out directly. "I didn''t expect the three heroes of Heluo to come too!" Some people in the distance were surprised. These three immortal kings, two men and one woman, all have the strength of four immortal kings. They are very strong together. Yintianzhu immediately flew out, and was shocked by the three heroes of Heluo. Her body moved. The old woman stretched out her thin palm and grabbed yintianzhu. "If you want silver beads, you have to ask me if I agree or not!" A Toutuo appeared, holding a skyscraper. A powerful cyclone swept through the sky and sent yintianzhu away from the old woman. "Barefoot Toutuo, you dare to rob us of silver beads!" When the old woman saw her opponent, she let out a cry. The silver bead she was about to get was thrown out and fell into scuffle again. The body of the silver sky demon is constantly sweeping. Every time the wave attacks, the fairy kings retreat and dare not confront the silver sky demon. "Everyone has a chance to snatch such treasures as yintianzhu. When will they become the three heroes of Heluo?" Barefoot Toutuo gave a sneer, and his body glided again, just like a meteor, towards the silver bead. Fairy King level, the speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, just 10 meters away. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a huge wave appeared and rolled over to more than 30 immortals. It was like a curtain of water. Where it passed, the space inch by inch split, and the silver sky demon beast was also enraged. Those low-level fairy kings, where dare to fight, have to flee to the distance, how far to hide, eight grade silver sky demon spirit beast, a wave can kill one grade fairy king. "Ah, ah Several Yipin fairy kings couldn''t escape and were directly submerged by the waves. Their bodies disappeared completely and were swept away by the waves. Ye Feng is scared to see, the original king is not immortal, still die. Seeing that the spirit beast of the silver sky was angry, those low-level fairies were restrained and didn''t dare to get close. Only some high-level fairies were still fighting for the Silver Sky Pearl. Yintianzhu shuttles back and forth in the void, constantly being shaken by people, no one wants to grab it, but yintianyao spirit beast gives up seizing yintianzhu, sweeps his eyes at them, and wants to kill these human beings. "Don''t kill each other. How about killing Yintian yinlingzhu first and dividing it up?" Some people suggest that human beings fight with each other. If this goes on, once the silver beads sink into the bottom of the water, they can''t be plundered. The best way is to kill the silver demons and beasts first and snatch the silver beads. "Well, let''s join hands to kill the silver sky monster and carve up the Silver Sky Pearl!" Some people agree that if the scuffle goes on, there will be no good. Besides, there are nine grade immortals who are covetous. Only by uniting together can we have a chance to win the silver bead. Soon, more than 20 attacks converged into the sea to attack the silver sky demon. "Jump, jump!" With the appearance of a startling breath, the spirit beast of silver sky encountered a powerful attack. On its head, it was dripping with blood, and on its body, there were wounds everywhere. All this leaf maple quietly watching, strong impact, one after another rushed over, leaf maple''s body is a retreat again and again. "Five Jiupin fairy kings, it seems they are still waiting." Ye Feng carefully observed that in addition to Zhuang Chengyang, there were four Jiupin fairy kings, who had been in the dark and did not participate in the fight. Under the attack of dozens of people, the silver sky demon spirit beast retreated day by day, and the Silver Sky Pearl has been floating in front of not far away, no one to fight. "Roar!" Silver Sky demon spirit beast is a fierce roar again, the terrible breath sends out from it, the sea water around begins to boil up, the temperature is rising rapidly."No, the silver sky demon spirit beast is going to use its talent." There was a big shout, and the body quickly retreated. The silver sky demon spirit beast was the eighth grade realm, and only the ninth grade could suppress it. No matter how many seven grades went up, they could only die in vain. The five Jiupin immortals are indifferent. They prefer to see people die. The more they die, no one will fight with them. Almost at that moment, Ye Feng didn''t have time to blink. A terrible black hole appeared, and the strong suction followed. It was dozens of times stronger than his own nine prison magic tripod. "Buzz..." Even if ye Feng stood thousands of miles away, the strong suction still appeared, and his body kept moving forward, trying to be swallowed up by the black hole. Those close to the fairy king, want to avoid too late, the body is not controlled by themselves, a little bit was dragged into the black hole, terrible. It''s far from over. The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and the silver sky demon is stimulated. It''s full of brutality. Its body is a little bit out of the water. It''s ten thousand meters long. On its body, there is a thick layer of scales, like a giant rock Dragon. A fairy King disappeared and became the food in the belly of the silver sky demon beast. Ye Feng''s eyes would stare out. On the sea, it was already boiling. The endless waves blocked Ye Feng''s sight. This kind of scene lasted for five breath time. Ye Feng moved forward more than 1000 meters. He was so scared that he quickly retreated again. This is the so-called fight between gods and mortals. On the coast, many people don''t know what happened. When they look at it from a distance, they don''t dare to get close to it to avoid being dragged into the sea by the powerful tearing force. Just now, there were more than 30 fairy kings. In a flash, there were only more than 10 people left. More than 20 people were devoured by the silver sky demons. Most of them were first-class fairy kings. The most important thing in the fairyland is this kind of low-level fairy king, which is worth grasping. More than a dozen people were left, one by one panicked, and there were only two males left in Heluo. One of them was swallowed up, barefoot Toutuo. This time, he was really barefoot, one of his feet disappeared, and he was eaten by Yintian demon. Seeing that there was no human threat, the silver sky demon beast swam and approached the silver sky bead, ready to swallow it and sink into the bottom of the sea. And at this time, five hidden in the dark Jiupin fairy King appeared. They are waiting, waiting for the silver sky demon spirit beast to die with these fairy kings. It''s a pity that the nearly thirty immortals are all a group of rubbish, not to mention bringing down the silver sky demon and spirit beast. Instead, they were killed by more than half of them, and five people suddenly took action. Because the opportunity is not lost, lost no longer, do not move, etc. silver day demon spirit beast sink into the bottom of the sea, can only look at the sea to sigh. The sudden appearance of five Jiupin immortals makes the Yintian demon spirit beast feel the crisis and send out a sharp drink to drive away human beings. Without yintianzhu, the cultivation of Yintian spirit beast will go back thousands of years. Everything will start anew, and even fall to the level of Yipin fairy king. "Evil animal, eat me!" The five immortals and kings all hid their identities, and their faces were covered with prohibitions, so they couldn''t see their faces clearly. If ye Feng didn''t know Zhuang Chengyang''s clothes decoration, he didn''t dare to say it was him. Look, after Jiupin, they are all dignified people. If you let people know that they are fighting for a silver bead together, it will be a shame. Five joint strike, countless lines entangled together, like a thick chain, concussion all over the world, the sea seems to have turned over the signs of terror. "This is the way of heaven and earth!" What Ye Feng saw was dizzy. He couldn''t get involved in such a battle. He didn''t dare to get close to their fighting area. Zhuang Chengyang''s hand of God, after evolution, erased the original track, but Ye Feng recognized it at a glance. Compared with Zhuang Chengyang''s, his hand of heaven is a heaven and an earth. They can''t be compared at all. "Bouncing..." Bursts of cracking sound appeared, like a mountain collapse tsunami, the water continued to flow towards the shore. Some of the warriors standing by the sea had no time to retreat, so they were swept away by the sea and sank to the bottom of the sea. "Click!" One of the silver sky demon''s arms was broken, blood flowed across the sea and dyed the Sea red. Some powerful demon fish appeared around and began to attack human beings. The blood stimulates the nerves of the demon fish. To protect them, we must not let human beings kill them. Unfortunately, in many demon fish, also can''t stop the five Jiupin fairy King''s steps, five people again, silver day demon spirit beast body wound more and more. Even so, the spirit beast of silver sky did not shrink back, and continued to approach the silver sky bead, allowing those attacks to fall down, and the scales on his body, like rocks, split inch by inch. If such a terrible attack falls on human beings, it is estimated that not a single residue can be found. However, if it falls on the body of silver sky demon, it only damages the surface. A sword of holding heaven appeared, just like an immortal flying from the sky. Ye Feng''s eyes shrank. The light of the sword was so sharp that it could divide the heaven and the earth in two."Whew!" The sword light fell, and another arm of the silver sky demon disappeared. The fresh blood, like a flood, came out of its body, hundreds of meters high. From a distance, a blood red column of blood soars into the sky, reddening the big moon in the sky. The whole scene looks very strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 The scene is extremely bloody and violent. The body of the silver sky demon is full of holes and is attacked by five fairy kings in turn. Silver bead is a treasure, and the body of silver demon is also a treasure. The bones and veins in the body are the materials for refining the king''s utensils and even the emperor''s utensils, which are very rare. With its demon pill, if the energy contained in it can be refined, it can definitely produce many peerless pills. The sword light disappears quickly. Ye Feng''s eyes lock the Immortal King. His breath is still above Zhuang Chengyang. It''s terrible. Most of the injuries of the silver sky demon are caused by his long sword. Feeling the trauma brought by the body, the silver sky demon spirit beast roared in pain, the body swam constantly, the sea roared constantly, and hit five people. "Boom!" A sky curtain appeared, the sea water poured back, and the water overflowed the sky, which was equivalent to the sea water being overturned from the bottom, and countless demon fish flew out of the sea and shot at the five immortals. Those low-level Fairies in the distance are silly. This kind of strength can be called the limit of fairyland. If it goes on like this, this sea area will be broken through. The five immortals did not dare to be careless. This was a desperate fight, and they fought to die with the human beings. Ye Feng body suddenly a vertical shot, fell into the sea, sink into the bottom of the water, through the eyes of the witches, overlooking their battle. The water element is just like a fish. Ye Feng tries to get close to each other. The winner and loser will be separated soon. "Kaka kaka..." The space split inch by inch and could not bear the pressure of the sea. Each of the five immortals retreated more than ten steps, but was forced out by an immortal beast. Taking advantage of this gap, a demon fish appears, grabs the silver bead and sinks directly into the bottom of the sea, while the body of the demon beast sinks towards the bottom of the water. "What a demon! You cheated me!" The five people were so angry that they thought that the demon beast of silver sky would die with them. It turned out that it was to shock them back and take advantage of their subjects to steal the Pearl of silver sky and sink to the bottom of the sea first. How can they not be angry? Once they fight to the death, even the king of Jiupin will give up. After all, the five of them are not in the same group. They have to guard against their opponents and can''t go all out. This will make room for the silver sky demon spirit beast and create a false appearance, because it will take one thousandth of the time to be buried in the sea with the five of them. "Die for me!" All kinds of Dharma patterns appear, interweaving endless torrents of steel. They are completely angry, and time is urgent. Once the silver beads sink into the deep sea, it''s not so easy to get them. It''s like a storm, plus five people''s angry strike, the power gathered together, can be said to be earth shaking, even hundreds of thousands of miles apart, can be affected. Fusang city has been in chaos. The sea water has begun to rise, which has exceeded the sea level and submerged into the city. Many people are fleeing everywhere. The water level is getting higher and higher, and some houses can no longer be seen. It is like a violent tsunami. The weak warrior died directly in the sea. Countless brilliance, gathered together, fell on the body of Yintian demon, accompanied by a sound of thunder, all the Taoist ideas were exploded, the body of Yintian demon was torn apart, in many places, full of flesh and blood. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He is at the bottom of the sea at the moment. With the help of water, a sharp shot is 1000 meters away. The eye of the wizard locks a demon fish in front of him. The demon fish is very powerful and has the level of five immortals. It''s no doubt that it''s impossible for Ye Feng to kill it. In addition, it''s in the sea, and Ye Feng''s chance is slim. For the sake of yintianzhu, Ye Feng gave up. Once he got it, he didn''t have to worry about resources. At least in recent years, he didn''t need Xianjing to maintain his cultivation. Sensing that there was a human following it, the demon fish suddenly settled down and showed a ferocious color. It opened its mouth and bit at Ye Feng, ready to eat Ye Feng. "Lao Bai, Fu Tu, Xiao Mu, it''s up to you. For the future, let''s go all out!" Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of killing, the eight treasures of putu, and even the spirit of Shuimu and liuhun. Success or failure depends on this. Ye Feng has no room for maneuver, because the battle above is coming to an end. Four pronged, big sky thunder appeared, water can conduct electricity, Ye Feng is to take advantage of this one in ten thousand opportunities. Open the eyes of the witches, suddenly close, the fish do not know what happened, feel confused. The spirit of the demon fish is much more fragile than human beings, so the eye of the witch quickly penetrates the progress, making the demon fish lose the ability of action. Babaofutu suddenly suppressed, the body of the demon fish could not move, while Shuimu liuhun trapped his opponent. The killing sword swept through the gills of the fish, and a silver bead appeared. "Take it!" Everything is in the light of lightning, just one in ten thousand breathing time, the spirit of the demon fish recovery, issued a roar, mouth toward Ye Feng bite in the past. "Withdraw!" Ye Feng is not a fool to deal with the five grade demon fish. A sneak attack is enough. It''s luck to succeed just now.Without the same, Ye Feng will be killed by the demon fish, especially the big sky thunder, which is as powerful as the land. Under the sea, a person and a fish are swimming fast. Ye Feng tries every means to get rid of the demon fish, and the battle on the sea is coming to an end. Silver Sky demon spirit beast suffered heavy damage, the body bit by bit into the bottom, it is estimated that it will take hundreds of years to recover. Looking at the disappearance of the silver beads, the five immortals looked at each other, jumped into the sea and searched for the silver beads. Ye Feng suddenly felt the cold awn on his back. Then he looked back and found that five shadows appeared. "No!" Ye Feng whispers that the battle between the five immortals and the silver sky demon is over, and they are ready to go to the deep sea to find the Silver Sky Pearl. And he almost spent all his life to get silver Tianzhu. If they knew, they would be killed and robbed of silver Tianzhu. Ye Feng is just lucky to snatch the silver bead from Wupin demon fish. If it wasn''t for the carelessness of the demon fish from the beginning, Ye Feng couldn''t have succeeded without the help of Shuimu liuhun, the help of tianwu''s eye and the restraint of Tianlei. If you really fight, Ye Feng estimates that you can only deal with the second grade immortals. If you play the third grade cards, you may lose both. The body suddenly turns into a meteor and disappears at the bottom of the sea. The demon fish behind him feels a strong breath and is scared out of his wits. He is in a panic. Where can he take care of Ye Feng. No matter how the five immortals can''t get rid of it, the five immortals can''t get rid of it. Ye Feng went in the opposite direction and sank directly into the bottom of the sea. There were seaweed everywhere. His body crossed into a piece of seaweed and disappeared in an instant when he entered the clay. Almost in an instant, five fairy kings stopped the demon fish. Just now, after a breathing time, it was impossible for the demon fish to transfer the silver beads. "Kill A ray of sword light flickers, the demon fish directly split, strange things appear, they did not find silver beads. Five people look at each other, their divine sense has been locked in the demon fish, it is impossible for others to get ahead, let alone there are other fairy kings nearby. "Someone''s hiding here, whoosh!" The man with the long sword gave a cold drink, and his strong intention of killing spread out. He began to search on the bottom of the sea. It took them nine oxen and two tigers to defeat the silver sky demon, but they were picked up by others. "Yes, just now I saw a figure flash away!" Just now, we realized that when they dived into the bottom of the sea just now, the sea did fluctuate, because ye Feng was on the bottom of the sea, and they didn''t see clearly. The powerful divine consciousness was shot out. Even an inch of rocks could not escape the five people''s divine consciousness. "It''s impossible. Even if it''s the king of Jiupin, it can''t disappear so soon." The only fairy king with unbelievable color, even if it is Jiupin, it is impossible to completely disappear from their eyes. Other people still did not give up, and the divine consciousness continued to search. Even under the deep sea, they were dug again. Except for the demon fish, there was no human breath, and it seemed to evaporate completely. "I''m so angry that the silver bead disappeared out of thin air." Five fairy kings, each complaining, feel very uncomfortable, but they help others. "Is the silver sky bead transferred by the silver sky demon spirit beast?" Zhuang Chengyang looks puzzled. If someone steals silver Tianzhu from under their eyes, not to mention them, Zhuang Chengyang will not believe it. There is only one possibility, that is, the demon beast of silver Tianzhu may take the opportunity to replace silver Tianzhu. "It''s impossible, the silver sky demon spirit beast has been fighting with us, and my divine sense has been targeting this demon fish. It can''t be replaced. There''s only one possibility, someone is ahead of us." The five immortals, who did not know each other, still refused to give up when they were under the sea. "Is it possible to be the king of God?" A fairy king who didn''t speak all of a sudden said. The other four suddenly fell into silence. If the God King was strong, it was possible, but which God King would fight for a silver bead. "Don''t guess. Since the silver Tianzhu has disappeared, we will blockade Fusang city. I don''t believe it. I can''t find this man." Armed with a long sword, the man suddenly came out of the water, shot vertically and disappeared. He went to Fusang city to search one by one. As long as the breath of silver beads is leaked, they can sense it immediately, even if it is placed on the storage ring. Other people nodded one after another. Silver beads have a unique flavor. As long as they appear, they can feel it, and it''s not too late to snatch. One by one, the bottom of the sea soon returned to calm, and the demon fish appeared one after another, swimming around the bottom, as if nothing had happened. Only a humble clay, quietly lying on the bottom of the sea, the time went by, Ye Feng in the clay, even the divine consciousness did not dare to leak out."It''s too dangerous. If the calculation is wrong, I don''t think master can save himself." Ye Feng pats his chest with a look of adventure. When he deals with the five grade demon fish himself, Ye Feng is risking his life. He grabs meat under the eyes of the five nine grade fairy kings, and he is looking for his own death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Recalling tonight''s behavior, Ye Feng''s heart is still beating. It''s too exciting. Jiupin fairy king is standing at the top of the fairyland. Taking food out of their mouths is undoubtedly a suicide. He stayed in the clay until dawn, but Ye Feng didn''t appear. This sea area must be locked by the strong Immortal King. As soon as he appears, he will be found. In the inn, Zhuang Chengyang waited all night, but there was no shadow of Ye Feng. He was very anxious. He pushed Ye Feng''s room open, and everything was normal inside. There was no sign of fighting. "Where on earth has this smelly boy gone?" Zhuang Chengyang is very angry, tell Ye Feng, don''t run around, in the end or run no shadow. In desperation, Zhuang Chengyang has to stay in the inn. When Ye Feng comes back, Shenzhi shoots the whole Fusang City, but there is still no clue about Ye Feng. The seven or eight powerful divine senses strafed back and forth over Fusang city to find the whereabouts of the silver beads. No matter who got them, as long as they were still in Fusang City, they could not escape their divine senses. Looking at the silver beads in his hand, Ye Feng mobilized Xianyuan and began to absorb the energy. With a vigorous breath, he followed Ye Feng''s arm and entered his body. That kind of energy is too terrible, Ye Feng just absorbed one in ten thousand, his body almost burst, nine elixir fields, instant filling. "It''s no wonder the elder fairy King risked his life to snatch it. It''s really a treasure." Take the silver bead into the nine prison magic tripod and put it outside. Ye Feng is not at ease. It is only in the nine prison magic tripod that the outside world can''t feel it, and Ye Feng can absorb it all the time. "Very good. With this silver bead, there should be hope to break through the third grade immortal." Ye Feng believes that as long as he keeps accumulating and breaking through the three immortals, it will be sooner or later. One day, he will reach the fairyland and be proud of the fairyland. "Xiaobai, come out!" Ye Feng does not dare to appear. This sea area is locked by the Immortal King. As long as someone emerges from the bottom of the sea, he will be killed mercilessly by several immortal kings. "Big brother, you call me?" Xiaobai has not yet formed, just reached the level of seven grade immortals, and has been practicing in the Fu Tu. "You''ll go out later, take the clay and leave the bottom of the sea, try your best to become ordinary and enter Fusang city." "Good!" Xiaobai nodded his head, stood in the clay, a little change, turned into a fish, which surprised Ye Feng. "This is some of the most common tricks of our fairy beasts. You humans will also change form." Seeing Ye Feng''s surprised face, Xiao Bai is a little proud. He is a rare space beast. He still has this ability. However, compared with the real demon fish, there are still some differences, but it''s enough to hoodwink those fairy kings. They just shoot at the smell of human beings, and give up the smell of demon fish directly. In addition, Xiaobai is an immortal beast, and there is no human breath in his body. Even if he is not a demon fish, human beings will not associate it with yintianzhu. Besides, Xiaobai is only a seven grade fairy, and he is very weak. The clay was swallowed by Xiaobai and swam to the bank until sunset. Taking advantage of the dark, Xiaobai suddenly found a hidden place, boarded the shore, turned into a white mouse, whizzed, disappeared in the same place. In the inn, Zhuang Chengyang looks like an ant on a hot pot. He still doesn''t see the shadow of Ye Feng. This trip to Zhuque area can''t tolerate any difference. Besides, Ye Feng is a rare genius, and can''t make any difference. Just when Zhuang Chengyang was in a mess, a white shadow shot into the inn. No one noticed it, almost shuttling through the space. After entering the room, Xiaobai spits out the clay. Ye Feng comes out of the room, arranges his clothes, and lets Xiaobai return to futu to continue to practice and reach the immortal realm as soon as possible. "Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Feng knocks on the door of Zhuang Chengyang''s room. There is a sound of footsteps inside. When the door opens, Zhuang Chengyang looks worried. "Whelp, where have you been?" Zhuang Chengyang knocks a few brains on Ye Feng''s head and makes a sound. Ye Feng just laughs. Of course, he won''t tell him. He saw a feast with his own eyes last night. This feast is rare in the fairyland. Even if it happens, it''s not for the gods to watch. It''s estimated that it will be wiped out in a thousand miles. "I went out for a few drinks when I saw you out last night. Who knows, after drinking too much, I slept in the restaurant all night." Ye Feng made up a reason at random. Anyway, Zhuang Chengyang was not there last night, so he was reasonable. "If you''re OK, just pack up and we''ll be on the road all night." Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t want to stay in Fusang city. He wants to take Ye Feng on the road all night and go to Zhuque area. "Master, why are we in such a hurry?" Ye Feng a Leng, oneself just come back, want to go on the road, can''t rest one night. "It''s been a day''s delay. It can''t be any longer." Zhuang Chengyang didn''t explain. He left the inn with Ye Feng and flew out to Fusang city in a hurry.Don''t give Ye Feng a chance to talk at all. After a few breaths, they leave Fusang city and are about to fly away. They find that there are several meteors behind them. "Let''s go!" Feeling the breath behind him, Zhuang Chengyang''s face shows a trace of thick color. With a big hand, he directly tears the space and forcibly shuttles. "Zhuang Chengyang, come to Fusang City, want to leave so safely!" All of a sudden, a cold voice from behind, followed by a dark figure, stopped Zhuang Chengyang''s steps. In desperation, Zhuang Chengyang and Ye Feng come out of the void and stand aloof in the void. The shadow in front of them is flickering, as if they can disappear at any time. Later, two more figures came from afar. They were not fairyland. A man and a woman were not very old. They were not much different from Ye Feng. They were wearing tights, but they were about two or three pieces of fairyland. "Master!" The two beautiful men and women in the past years are the beautiful men and women. "Kuo Ye Si Lang, what do you mean by stopping me?" When Zhuang Chengyang saw the visitor, he frowned and even knew the man in black. "I don''t mean much. I just want your life!" Kuono''s whole body exudes a cold breath. He is also the king of Jiupin fairy. His strength is no different from Zhuang Chengyang''s. Ye Feng silently stood aside, is there any enmity between the two before? "We''ve been fighting for five times, big and small, and we still don''t know each other. Why should we go on fighting?" Zhuang Chengyang hopes to resolve this resentment. After all, he has something important to do and doesn''t want to delay for too long. "Fight?" When he heard the word "fight", Hirono showed a ghost smile at the corner of his mouth. "At that time, my disciples only killed some rubbish of your longfu sect, but they died miserably under the siege of Longfu sect. What do you think of this account? Since you come to Fusang City, of course you will be left behind." Kuono''s tone became colder and colder. It turned out that the enmity between his disciples and longfumen had evolved into what it is now. Both sides had a grudge. "Kuo Ye Si Lang, don''t push an inch. You can see at a glance who was right and who was wrong. It''s normal for you Fusang city to spy on our dragon Rune and send someone to attack Dengfu tower secretly and be killed." Speaking of the past, Zhuang Chengyang''s face also shows anger. It turns out that Fusang city sent someone to sneak into longfumen to steal the talisman of longfumen. Who knows that the elder of longfumen found him. These latent Fusang City disciples vowed to fight to the death and killed several disciples of longfumen. Finally, they were killed by the elder of longfumen. For this reason, the city leader of Fusang was very angry and secretly fought with Zhuang Chengyang for several times. I don''t know why. This time, Chuang Cheng Yang passed by Fusang city. He had changed his appearance and didn''t leak his breath. He was discovered by Hirono. "To kill the people in Fusang city is a dead end. No one can. Let''s die!" Hirono is unreasonable at all, which is the same as Ye Feng''s thinking of previous island countries. He has no reason with them. The only way is to kill them all. "Ye Feng, protect yourself Seeing kuono''s stride and appearing in front of him, Zhuang Chengyang sweeps Ye Feng out with a big hand. The immortal kingdom can''t get in at all. "Master, be careful!" Ye Feng thinks that kuonoserao is not simple. He asks Shifu to be careful to avoid capsizing in the sewer. As soon as the body retreated, it was kilometers away, just not far away from the man and woman. Seeing that Ye Feng called Zhuang Chengyang his master, the man and woman licked their lips and gathered around Ye Feng. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to fight with them. After all, it was the enmity of the previous generation. He didn''t want to participate. It seems that the other side didn''t think so. As long as he was a disciple of longfumen, he had to be killed. "Younger martial sister, since you can''t kill the old bastard Zhuang Chengyang, it''s good to kill his disciples. It''s time to avenge the master." The man said, like a hungry wolf staring at Ye Feng, ready to eat Ye Feng at any time. "What elder martial brother said is very true. He must be very happy to kill Zhuang Chengyang''s disciples." The girl also giggled. Ye Feng''s whole body had goose bumps. There was a trace of charm in her voice, which was more powerful than those singers Ye Feng met in the restaurant. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He was accepted as a disciple by Jiupin Immortal King. His talent was extraordinary. Both of them were obviously the children of heaven. The woman is a second grade immortal. It''s hard to estimate her strength for the time being, because ye Feng hasn''t dealt with the second grade immortal. Men are three immortals. They should have just broken through. They are only in their twenties. At this age, they are really gifted to break through the fairyland.In the distance, the battle between Zhuang Chengyang and Hirono Siro has reached a white hot stage. In addition, they have been fighting for four or five times and know each other very well. It''s very difficult to defeat their opponents completely. "Boy, kneel down in front of us, we will consider making your death more comfortable." With a ferocious smile and a whip in his hand, the man often abused people. The woman is holding a stick in her hand, emitting scarlet color. Seeing the stick, Ye Feng has a chill. She looks at the woman and compares the stick. Ye Feng seems to understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 One is abusive with a whip, and the other is masochistic. This is Ye Feng''s evaluation of them. "It seems that no matter what the border, with Fusang, there are no good people, a group of garbage, animals." Ye Feng angrily scolded a, two people scold into adulterer * * and so on, even the pig dog is inferior. "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you. I''ll let you try my new tricks. If you let every drop of wax drop on your body, you will be immortal and die." The man''s name is Miyun Hirakawa, and the woman''s name is apricot Nakamura. They were adopted by Hirono Siro from childhood. They grew up together and practiced together. Of course, they also practiced together. One thousand words are omitted here, so we can help ourselves. "To say that you are masochists is really worthy of you, and only you Fusang city can think of such a unique way." Ye Feng to two people, moved to kill, a naked murderous gas, released from Ye Feng, the sword of killing appeared, King level, but also top grade king. Seeing the king''s ware in Ye Feng''s hand, hiragawa Bayun and Nakamura apricot look at each other. They are a little surprised that Ye Feng, a small immortal, actually uses such a high-level King''s ware. "Kill Mercilessly, the elders over there are fighting together, and the juniors over here are fighting together. The sword of killing is rampant, and the great source skill is used to make the best use of the mystery of the sword. At the moment of Ye Feng''s hand, Hirakawa Bayun took the first hand, and the whip in his hand danced, which was also a king''s weapon, but the level was obviously not as high as Ye Feng''s. As soon as the whip comes out, the wind blows. I don''t know how many souls there are under the whip. That kind of disgusting breath came to his face. Ye Feng resisted vomiting, and the sword of killing swept across, just stopped the whip of Pingchuan Bayun. "Bang!" There was a flash of fire, and both sides stepped back. As for Apricot Nakamura, he didn''t do anything. He thought that elder martial brother could easily kill Ye Feng. After all, they were two different levels. However, this is not the case. The fight between the two sides was a trial, and they each stepped back. Ye Feng didn''t take the lead, but felt numb in his arms, at least withstood the strike of the third grade immortal. See Ye Feng safe, hiragawa Bayun is also a Leng, did not expect that Ye Feng strength is not as simple as it seems, a small fairy, even can resist his own strike. "That''s interesting!" Pingchuan Bayun thinks that Ye Feng is slightly stronger than the normal one. When he meets himself, he still can''t escape the fate of death. The long whip swept again. This time, the momentum was even more terrifying, and there were more changes. The long whip danced like a snake, like a dragon going out to sea. All kinds of forms bred, which made Ye Feng defenseless. Although Ye Feng despises Fusang City, he can''t help admiring their Dao Yi and martial arts skills. It''s not possible to use the whip to such an extent overnight. Ye Feng''s body moves several times, exerting the meaning of the wind to the extreme. In the face of the three immortals, Ye Feng has to rely on the speed of the wind to get around. The long whip pressed against Ye Feng''s body again and again, but he couldn''t hit Ye Feng. In terms of speed, Ye Feng was equal to the third grade immortal. "It''s just a matter of speed. I''ll show you what I''m good at in a moment." See Ye Feng constantly Dodge, rely on speed to avoid their own attack, hiragawa Bayun issued a series of sneers, the voice is creepy. "Elder martial brother, don''t kill him so easily. I just want to measure how deep his thigh span is." Nakamura apricot suddenly gives out a laugh, compared with the stick in his hand, he even wants to measure how deep Ye Feng''s thigh span is. How evil this is, Ye Feng suddenly feels the chrysanthemum tight. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll catch him alive later and let you handle him!" The speed of Pingchuan Bayun''s hand is getting faster and faster, and the whip has formed countless virtual shadows, trapping Ye Feng in the same place. In terms of speed, Ye Feng absolutely surpasses the second grade immortal, but in the face of the third grade immortal, the speed can only be equal, and can not occupy much advantage. "Five elements big fingerprints!" As soon as the palm of the hand turned, the powerful five elements fingerprints appeared, and they were severely suppressed by the eight clouds of Hirakawa. "Suo Yun whip!" As soon as the whip in the hand of eight clouds in Hirakawa shoots steeply, it is like a dragon. It soars up and directly tears the big fingerprints of the five elements. The third grade immortal is really extraordinary. "Babaofutu, appear!" It''s extremely difficult to defeat eight clouds in Pingchuan by relying on all kinds of Taoist ideas. If you deal with the second grade, Ye Feng estimates that you can crush it, one grade at a time. This is the rule of fairyland. It''s a genius that can surpass the level to challenge. A dazzling light appeared, and then a huge futu landed, shaking Hirakawa Bayun in place. Futu was also a top-grade King''s ware. Seeing Ye Feng take out two top-grade King wares, hiragawa Bayun''s face is ferocious. He spent so many years refining one middle-grade King wares. Ye Feng is only a fairy, so he has two. How can he not be angry. The whip in his hand dances again to relieve the pressure brought by futu. However, futu is the same body of dragon and Buddha, with incomparable power. In addition, with the integration of Shenxing stone, it has the potential to become an artifact."The great slaughter!" "Big cut!" "Thunder in the sky!" Ye Feng uses all kinds of Taoist skills to suppress hiragawa Bayun''s arrogance. The two sides are even, which makes the nearby apricot Nakamura look unbelievable. Three pronged, hiragawa Bayun pressure increases again, in front of the three thousand Avenue, any martial arts, it seems very small. The whip in his hand changed again, and directly turned into a scarlet dragon, a sweeping, and the great killing was destroyed. Then there is the big sky thunder, which is swallowed by the red dragon. The third grade immortal is more than twice as powerful as Ye Feng. It''s very terrible. "Great extermination!" "The hand of God!" Ye Feng once again changed his tactics and constantly showed his will. Hiragawa Bayun has changed from active attack to passive defense, forming a tug of war between the two sides. Ye Feng wants to kill him, not so easy, but the other party wants to kill Ye Feng, also has certain difficulty. "Younger martial sister, help me to suppress him!" Pingchuan Bayun finally can''t help it. He wants to join hands with Nakamura apricot. Two Shenshen fairyland experts deal with one person. Zhuang Chengyang''s face in the distance shows a strong color of worry. He is now entangled by Hirono Hiroo, and he has no time to separate himself. He is watching Ye Feng fall into a passive situation. "OK, let Shura play with you!" It''s the limit for a third grade immortal. If Ye Feng is dealing with one person, he must be in a hurry, or even in a dangerous situation, and directly sacrifice the Shura God. As Ye Feng stepped into the fairyland, the strength of Shura God also increased. It took tens of thousands of blood crystals to upgrade Shura God. The seven ways of killing heaven appear. An axe cuts down and shakes the apricot Nakamura out directly. It is extremely powerful. The breath of Shura God is still above Ye Feng. This is a kind of feeling, because the Shura God''s huge size, coupled with the evil spirit rolling, caused great psychological pressure. And killing the sky seven moves is a big open and close move, every change, heaven and earth are shaking together, very terrible. Originally thought that the village apricot can help themselves, who knows Ye Feng has this kind of ability, the use of split attack, is simply incredible. The red dragon moves again and breaks Ye Feng''s hand. The bodies of both sides are thrown out. The war was a match. Seeing that Ye Feng is not in danger, and that he still has a card to play, Zhuang Chengyang''s worried face slowly faded away and devoted himself to the battle. "Boom boom..." In the distant sky, there was a strong roar. The space was locked, and the outside world could not feel it. Jiupin fairy king had been able to imprison the space. "Boy, this is what you forced me to do. I know so many mysteries. It''s just cheap for me today." Hirakawa Bayun''s eyes showed a thick color of blood. From him, he sent out a hellish breath. The whip in his hand really came alive this time, it was true. "This is the magic wing whip. I''ve trained it for more than 20 years. Today I''ll show you its power." Hirakawa Bayun introduces his whip. From his face, he sees a hint of madness. A strange sense of Tao emerges from him. "Magic wing whip!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a strong color. It''s made of the tail of the magic pterosaur. How did the eight clouds of Hirakawa do it. After refining, the power of the magic pterosaur is preserved. Once it is used, it is absolutely fishy, accompanied by the will of the magic pterosaur, which is very difficult. "Die for me!" The magic wing whip sweeps, and a head of scarlet energy comes from Ye Feng. It''s very strange. If it''s touched, the body will definitely bring accidental damage. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Ye Feng''s Daoyi became more and more powerful, exerting his great Yin Yang skill, and the surrounding scene immediately changed. The reversal of yin and Yang, the reincarnation of the sun and the moon, magic wing whip can not find the shadow of Ye Feng, even Pingchuan eight clouds have lost the perception of Ye Feng. But he is a third grade immortal. The meaning of Tao and the law are all above Ye Feng. The magic wing whip suddenly points to the sky and hits the ground, breaking the art of yin and Yang in an instant. "Putu, suppress!" Ye Feng is not surprised to see that Pingchuan Bayun has broken his great Yin Yang skill. Although Ye Feng can leap over the level to challenge, at present, he still lacks something, because he has just broken through the first grade immortal. The powerful force of repression appeared again, limiting the speed of Pingchuan Bayun. Ye Feng showed his speed to the extreme, and the sword of killing attacked again. As soon as he stepped, a crack appeared in the space. Ye Feng raised his speed to the speed of light, and the sword appeared in front of eight clouds in Pingchuan. "Magic wings change!" The magic wing whip in Pingchuan Bayun''s hand suddenly changes, forming a curtain wall, which directly blocks Ye Feng''s sword. This is the strength of the magic wing whip, which can change its shape at will."Great captivity!" A big hand, a huge cage fell down, want to trap Pingchuan eight clouds. See Ye Feng again and again to show a variety of Tao, hiragawa Bayun has changed from shock to numbness, in the end this boy is how to cultivate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 The golden cage, falling from the sky, is no longer just a golden flash, but covered with countless lines. And the grain is more and more clear, the naked eye can see, strong binding force, will hiragawa Bayun trapped in place. The tail of the magic pterosaur roared angrily, and the red material appeared, which had the effect of erosion. However, in the blink of an eye, it eroded a big hole and broke the big imprisonment. Ye Feng has basically exerted all his Daoism, but he still can''t help hiragawa Bayun. This man is really not simple. He can become a disciple of Hirono Siro, and his talent is absolutely extraordinary. As the battle became white hot, Ye Feng''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He preferred this kind of stimulation. Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about the battle over there. Shura was enough to maintain the balance of the battle. The sky killing seven moves are becoming more and more powerful. Cracks appear on the void, like cobwebs. "Boy, I see what other moves you have. Die for me!" Seeing more than ten kinds of Taoist ideas of Ye Feng, Hirakawa Bayun''s eyes are ferocious. As soon as he steps, the magic wing whip sweeps towards Ye Feng. It''s like sweeping a thousand troops. A red crack appears on the void. "Great samsara!" In desperation, Ye Feng displayed the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, great reincarnation. A huge door appeared and came down from the sky. Chuang Chengyang and Hirono Siro, who were fighting each other, were all surprised. They glanced at this place, which was the breath of ancient times. Hirakawa Bayun''s body was frozen in the same place, and his speed was greatly reduced. He looked like a snail walking, and his face turned red. "Ninja secrets!" Suddenly, Hirakawa Bayun exerts ninja, turns his body into smoke, and disappears out of thin air, dissolving the bondage brought by the gate of reincarnation. "Just like the island country, I practiced this strange skill!" Ye Feng immediately makes a judgment that no matter how hidden Ninjutsu is, it will never change without its origin. However, with the help of the surrounding scenes, he perfectly integrates his body with nature. For example, if there are flowers and plants all around, there will be a layer of green material on their bodies, which will be integrated with the flowers and plants all around. This is ninja. If you know the truth, it''s not very complicated. It''s hard not to topple Ye Feng at all. The eyes of tianwu open, and the surrounding space becomes a three-dimensional shape. We immediately find that the eight clouds in Pingchuan are hidden on the right side of Ye Feng. "Click!" Reincarnation of the door to mobilize again, directly rolled in the past, hiragawa Bayun surprised, how Ye Feng so quickly found his trace, this is incredible. "It''s time to bear my attack. After playing with you for so long, my goal of tempering has been achieved!" Ye Feng lacks the experience of fighting with the third grade immortals. He always takes Pingchuan Bayun as his opponent. The angry Pingchuan Bayun yells. "Don''t be ashamed, let me end you!" Hirakawa Bayun once again exerts Ninja to avoid the crushing of the gate of reincarnation. After all, he can not hold on to the gate of reincarnation for long. "Go Three golden lights shot out. It was the immortal talisman that he ignored from the beginning. Ye Feng was a disciple of the Dragon talisman sect, and what he lacked most was the immortal talisman. Besides, Ye Feng is different from other disciples in that he needs very precious materials to depict immortal talismans, so he won''t have too many or even none, because the materials he needs are too harsh. But Ye Feng is different. Ordinary materials are enough. With the help of renhuang''s pen, he can easily portray the best immortal rune, and the power is up to the level of the second immortal. "Boom boom!" Three blasts, in front of a huge black hole, heaven and earth began to tremble, on the ground, there are countless cracks, unable to withstand the explosion of Xianfu. When everything disappeared, there were many scars on his body, and there were wounds everywhere. "Take advantage of your illness Ye fengsou, once again, exerts the great Yin Yang skill. This time, the power is more powerful. The hand of God appears to control the gate of reincarnation and crush it hard. It''s a pity that blood is flowing on the body and Xianyuan is in chaos. It''s very difficult to mobilize a complete Xianyuan. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" The most powerful card appeared, almost in an instant, the surrounding space suddenly became extremely irritable, as if the earthquake was coming. Originally, it was quiet all around, there was no wind, but at this moment, suddenly there was a storm. The knives, falling out of thin air, appear in front of the clouds in Hirakawa. In addition, there is no shadow and no shape. What the wind looks like is what it looks like. Have you seen what the wind looks like? This is shadowless, invisible, colorless, invisible, untouchable, but real existence. This is wind. "Chi Chi..." A large piece of flesh and blood flew out of thin air. Each piece was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and each piece was only the size of a palm. It was very symmetrical. However, in the blink of an eye, Hirakawa Bayun''s chest and back became heavily boned. All this happened so fast that even Pingchuan Bayun didn''t have time to respond, and there was no shadow."Coagulate me!" In the fairyland, you can be reborn with blood, or you can regenerate with amputated limbs. Even if you amputate your limbs, you can''t die, unless you completely amputate your head. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng suddenly stepped forward and appeared in front of Pingchuan Bayun. While he was distracted and condensed his body, witchcraft appeared and directly penetrated into the sea of souls of Pingchuan Bayun. The latter was dizzy and didn''t know what happened. Then he saw his head flying and was cut off by the sword of killing. All this is almost linked, even if one link is wrong, it is Ye Feng who loses and consumes all the cards. Ye Feng successfully kills Pingchuan Bayun. And I''m tired like a dead dog. With such a large area of display, Ye Feng''s soul sea will be drained. His spirit will be exhausted, and the nine elixir fields will become lifeless. "That''s close!" "If there is no immortal Fu to blow him up, it will be difficult to defeat the third grade immortal with my current ability." Ye Feng is secretly alert. Fortunately, before he leaves, he depicts several immortal runes, which are used to protect his life. He didn''t expect to use them. Seeing the elder martial brother''s death, apricot Nakamura was scared out of his wits. He shivered and swept the Shura God with a stick in his hand, forcing him back and preparing to retreat to the master. "Where to go!" How can Ye Feng let her go? Shura suddenly flashed and blocked her way. "Pathetique The combination of man and axe, Shura God and Qiu Sha were originally integrated into one. Suddenly, Shura God integrated into Qiu Sha and turned into a huge axe. Even Ye Feng was surprised. "What a powerful Shura This is a newly developed function, absolutely powerful and a mess. The sword has the unity of man and sword, the Fu Tao has the unity of man and nature, and the weapons also have the unity of man and weapon. Looking at the huge axe cut down, and apricot Nakamura has been scared out of his courage, he can only watch the huge axe fall. "Master, help me Nakamura sends out a scream and asks Hirono to save her. Where can kuono Siro separate himself? He is as good as Zhuang Chengyang. No one can help him. Even if he wants to separate himself, it''s too late. Qiu Sha has fallen. "Kuo Ye Si Lang, I have your flesh and blood in my stomach. If I die, your flesh and blood will die." Looking at Hirono''s indifference, he didn''t mean to make a move, and Akiko Nakamura cried heartbroken. It''s a pity that when Hirono Hiroo heard that, Qiu Sha had already been killed. Nakamura''s body was split in two and was killed by Qiu Sha. A murderous air appeared. It was from Hirono''s body that his eyes suddenly turned scarlet when he heard that Nakamura was pregnant with his own flesh and blood. "Zhuang Chengyang, I want you to die. You not only killed my people in Fusang City, but now even my flesh and blood are dead in the hands of your disciples. Neither of you can leave alive today." Kuono is crazy. It''s an old man. After living so long, kuono finally has a descendant and is killed by Ye Feng. This is Fusang city. There is no humanity. They have no moral bottom line. Teachers and apprentices can get together, even mother and son. It''s very chaotic. After living for more than 1000 years, Hirono has got together with his adopted daughter. She is a disciple to the outside world. In fact, she is koono''s forbidden girl. Besides, Nakamura apricot has an affair with many men, and her private life is very chaotic, which can be seen from her manners. "You can''t live by your own sin!" Zhuang Chengyang simply said, his hands suddenly sealed, a strange force appeared, very mysterious, even Ye Feng saw is full of fog, what is the meaning of Tao. In Ye Feng Lengshen''s Kung Fu, a huge hand covering the sky appeared, shoving Kuo Ye Si Lang back ten thousand meters away. "Go Ye Feng suddenly felt an invisible hand grasp himself, instantly shuttle into the space, disappear. When Hirono Siro reacts, Zhuang Chengyang and Ye Feng have already disappeared without a trace, completely losing their breath. "Zhuang Chengyang, I must take revenge for this revenge, and your disciple, I kuonoserao, swear to let you die slowly in the most cruel way." Hirono looked at the corpse on the ground, and the missing storage ring. He gritted his teeth in anger. He still didn''t understand that his two disciples were so strong that they were killed. A lonely island, void suddenly split, Ye Feng chest stuffy to death, no longer come out, to be alive squeeze to death. "Plop!" Ye Feng fell on the ground, gasping heavily. He should get rid of Hirono''s pursuit all the way. "Master, next time you can''t go on the road like this. If you go on like this, I''ll give you my life." It took Ye Feng enough time to breathe a cup of tea before his face recovered. With the energy of yintianzhu, the nine elixir fields recovered quickly, and his spirit also recovered rapidly."How did you do it?" Zhuang Chengyang looks at Ye Feng with a smile, like discovering a new world. All around is the sea water, this is an isolated island, wants to arrive at the rosefinch domain, must cross an ocean. "Do what?" Feng Yang said that he didn''t know what the color was. "How to kill Sanpin fairyland!" Zhuang Chengyang knows that Ye Feng has the ability of leapfrog challenge, but even across two levels, it''s really unexpected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 Zhuang Chengyang is very curious. He has known for a long time that Ye Feng is capable of leaping over the challenge level, but he didn''t even think of it. Just now, he was secretly worried about Ye Feng''s safety. It turns out that Ye Feng has been playing pig and eating tiger. "I said it was a coincidence. Do you believe it?" Ye Feng has a black line, and his cards are almost exposed before he kills the third grade immortals. If he doesn''t have the help of the immortal talisman, even if he wins, he will definitely win miserably. See Ye Feng unwilling to say, Zhuang Chengyang also had to put away expression, sorry to continue to ask. "Take a break, we''ll go on the road later!" Zhuang Chengyang also sat down with his knees crossed. In the battle just now, he consumed a lot of money to Xianyuan. two people are silent, Ye Feng precipitates the mind, perceiving the silver beads in the nine prison magic tripod, a silk thread of white thread permeates from the inside, and integrates into the body of the leaf maple, this is the essence of the sun and moon. has been absorbed for thousands of years, and now it is cheap Ye Feng, almost without refining and refining, the essence is integrated into the body, and pure leaves Ye Feng all want to shout at the sky. The realm soon climbed to the peak of the first grade immortal. It''s estimated that it''s just a few days since the second grade immortal. This silver bead is really a treasure. After perceives his own realm, Ye Feng is secretly excited. With this silver bead, he does not enhance his anxiety state, so long as he absorbs the essence continuously. If you let Zhuang Chengyang know, you must scold Ye Feng for being the black sheep of the family. It''s a tyrannical thing to break through the fairyland with silver beads. It''s a treasure used at the level of fairy king. for a whole hour, Ye Feng was full of energy. From the battle just now, he absorbed a lot of knowledge, and integrated into the essence of silver Tianzhu. At the moment, Ye Feng seemed to be stronger. Zhuang Chengyang opens his eyes and glances at Ye Feng. He finds that Ye Feng''s breath is more mellow and the corners of his mouth show a strange color. His disciple is really a freak. He can understand many things in a battle. "When we have a good rest, let''s go!" The faster Ye Feng is promoted, the happier Zhuang Chengyang is. In this way, the chance of success in Zhuque field is greatly increased. In the future, the hope of longfumen may really be realized in Ye Feng. "Wait!" See Zhuang Chengyang ready to roll to himself, Ye Feng immediately stop. "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Chengyang looks curious. "I fly by myself, you don''t have to fly with me!" Ye Feng directly refused Zhuang Chengyang to take him to fly with him. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. There is no freedom and his whole body is bound. "At your speed, we''re going to miss the rosefinch world." Zhuang Chengyang looks at Ye Feng strangely, is it not good to fly with him? It also saves Xianyuan and physical strength. "I don''t care. I just don''t want you to take me off. It''s uncomfortable for two men to stick together." Ye Feng seriously states that he doesn''t have that hobby, so they still keep a certain distance. With Ye Feng''s funny eyes, Zhuang Chengyang is not a fool. He can see what Ye Feng thinks. "You You think of me like that. " Zhuang Cheng wants to slap and fan. Seeing Ye Feng''s strange expression, he obviously thinks he is a fag. "I didn''t say that." Ye Feng looks innocent. He just wants to be free. He doesn''t want to be protected. "Well, well, as long as you can keep up with half my speed, I''ll let you fly by yourself!" Zhuang Cheng is very masculine. He is called a faggot by one of his disciples. If it''s spread out, it will really kill people. How can he face other people in the clan in the future. "Good!" Ye Feng nodded to agree, only Zhuang Chengyang, Ye Feng dare to joke, for ordinary people, Ye Feng is also lazy to talk with him, even the fairy king is not good. Soon, Zhuang Chengyang flew into the air, turned into a meteor, and disappeared. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. If the fairy King flies with all his strength, he will not be able to keep up, but if he slows down by half, Ye Feng still has a chance. The angel''s wings open, Ye Feng is also a whoosh, disappeared in place, the wind of the road to the extreme. In front of the distance, there is a black spot, it is Zhuang Chengyang, Ye Feng quickly catch up. Seeing Ye Feng catching up, Zhuang Chengyang''s face shows a trace of satisfaction. His speed is slightly improved, and he wants to open the gap with Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng''s speed also increased again. Like a flood, Xianyuan kept pouring into his wings, and the silver beads in the nine prison magic tripod were frantically decomposing energy and constantly scouring Ye Feng''s body. "It seems that it''s only in one or two days to break through the second grade of immortals." What Ye Feng wants is this kind of feeling. With the help of rapid flight, he constantly consumes the internal energy of his body. He is recovering by using silver beads, which is equivalent to that Ye Feng has been fighting with people. Only constant transformation, in the transformation, Ye Feng uses the opportunity to compete with Zhuang Chengyang, hoping to break through the second grade immortal before reaching Zhuque domain.Little by little, most of the day has passed, Zhuang Chengyang''s speed has not decreased, and Ye Feng''s speed has not decreased, which makes Zhuang Chengyang start to look at Ye Feng differently. "He''s really a freak. It''s been a day, and his Xianyuan hasn''t dried up yet!" Zhuang Chengyang has changed from shock to curiosity. How does Ye Feng do it? How does his Xianyuan become so mellow. Even if it''s a Wupin immortal, you need to have a rest for one day in a row. Besides, Ye Feng is just a Wupin immortal. "See how long you can hold on!" Zhuang Chengyang is also stimulated, must let Ye Feng out of embarrassment, speed up a little bit, forcing Ye Feng to exhaust all Xianyuan. Ye Feng, not far behind, sees Zhuang Chengyang''s speed increase. With a smile on his lips, he can''t see Zhuang Chengyang''s careful thinking and immediately increase his speed. Absorbed a day of silver Tianzhu, Xianyuan not only did not decrease, but more and more prosperous, the crystal in Dantian is increasing rapidly. And the closer the realm is to the second grade of immortal, Ye Feng is fighting with a peerless master, and Xianyuan is compressed again and again. It''s getting dark, and Ye Feng''s speed hasn''t slowed down, which makes Zhuang Chengyang a little depressed. The great fairy king can''t get rid of a hairy boy. Although he only used 10% of his strength, the strength of Jiupin fairy king is dozens of times that of Yipin fairy. Helpless, Zhuang Chengyang will speed up again, want to see where Ye Feng''s limit is, midway has not rest, in the vast sea flight, even if encounter isolated island, also never stop. At the moment, Ye Feng is at a critical moment. The energy in the silver bead is more and more terrible, which will burst the nine elixir fields. No matter how hungry, the food is always limited. The energy of yintianzhu is endless. Ye Feng has absorbed almost midnight of the day, and his body can hardly bear it. The faster the consumption, the faster the silver beads will be added, leading to the continuous refining of Ye Feng Dantian. The remaining energy is added to the body. After reorganization, the body becomes stronger and the flapping power of the wings is greatly improved. Angel wings began to evolve. After a day and a night''s flight, the wings finally ushered in the evolution, and even developed towards the transparent color, which is no longer white. This makes Ye Feng overjoyed. Last time he was promoted by angel wings, he saved himself from a difficulty. Now he is promoted. It is estimated that the speed of angel wings will go up to a higher level. More capillaries appear on the wings, very clear, with the naked eye can see the blood in the flow, and the blood is golden yellow, this is the dragon blood. More and more transparent, the naked eye is difficult to see, wings seem to disappear behind Ye Feng, in addition to their own, no one can feel, Ye Feng behind the existence of wings. When the angel''s wings evolved, Ye Feng''s whole understanding of the wind seemed to be improving, and the frequency of flapping wings was more than doubled. That is to say, if you fan the maple leaf for a thousand minutes, it will be able to increase the speed of a hundred times. Maple Yang suddenly become a straight line, how scared Ye Chengzhuang behind. "You Why are you so fast all of a sudden? " Zhuang Chengyang was beaten to pieces by this disciple, and he didn''t know what to say. "Compared with master, this is nothing." Ye Feng laughs. Zhuang Chengyang''s face is livid, and his body speeds up again to 20%. Today, we must get rid of this boy, otherwise Zhuang Chengyang''s old fear of Qi will be committed. Seeing Zhuang Chengyang disappear, the angel''s wing also pats and turns into a silver light. Ye Feng catches up. The sky lit up slightly, the whole day and night passed, Ye Feng did not know that he was tired, and even became more and more energetic. The distance from the second grade immortal should break through today. Zhuang Chengyang has been numb, with his ability now, of course, he can get rid of Ye Feng in an instant, but he has mobilized 20% of his strength, and still can''t get rid of Ye Feng, which is not logical. Above the sea, the sun slowly rises and shines on the earth. The whole sea level is covered with a golden light, which is very beautiful. The big day in the early morning contains a kind of purple energy, known as the Qi of purple rhyme, which is of great help to the human body. Especially close to the sea level, that kind of purple charm is more rich, almost forming a substance, like a bunch of purple gems wrapped by sea fog. Ye Feng reached out and grabbed a large group of purple rhyme. It was swallowed up and felt a whole body of cool, purple rhyme. It was too pure. Although it was not ancient breath, it is self-evident. A lot of Ziyun Qi is collected by Ye Feng and integrated into his body. With the help of Ziyun Qi, he can complete his own transformation and successfully promote to the second grade immortal realm. A steady stream of purple rhyme into the air, the bottleneck is more and more loose, Ye Feng will slow down, ready to concentrate on breakthrough.Just in front of a lonely island, Ye Feng whooshed and fell on the island. He opened his mouth directly. The extremely rich immortal Qi mixed with purple charm was swallowed by Ye Feng. "Well, here''s the breakthrough! " with that, Ye Feng disappeared at sea level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 Zhuang Chengyang flies for an hour and finds that Ye Feng has disappeared. At this time, his face looks better. "Smelly boy, I knew that you also had the moment when Xianyuan dried up and finally got rid of you. Next, I''ll see how you can sophistry." Zhuang Chengyang is afraid of the danger of Ye Feng. On the sea, immortal beasts are rampant. Once he encounters a powerful immortal beast, he will be swallowed up by the immortal beast in an instant with Ye Feng''s strength. Body in a flash, speed increased more than ten times, toward the road back to see where Ye Feng. God sent out, and soon found an island, where there is a strong breath, but also the breath of breakthrough, which makes Zhuang Chengyang completely stupid. "This smelly boy, I''ve lived so long that I''ve been beaten to pieces by you today." See Ye Feng in the island breakthrough realm, Zhuang Chengyang this time thoroughly convinced, Ye Feng is almost impeccable. I saw a powerful sea animal crawling out of the deep sea. When I saw human beings, I showed a bit of greedy color, and the saliva flowed out of the corner of my mouth. I took maple leaf as a delicious meal. But Ye Feng is in the breakthrough critical moment, does not have scruples at all around, can only helplessly watch the sea beast crawls toward him. Zhuang Chengyang''s face flashed with a flash of murder. With the palm of his hand turned, the huge sea beast was caught alive by him and dragged into the air. The sea beast struggled back and forth, but could not break Zhuang Chengyang''s hand. If you compare Ye Feng''s hand with Zhuang Chengyang''s, Ye Feng is a baby''s little hand, while Zhuang Chengyang is a big hand of the Pu fan. The same Dao meaning is not performed by the same person, and the gap is so big. The sea beast showed the color of terror. Unexpectedly, there was a powerful human here. The body of the sea beast shrank a little and was completely crushed by the hand of God. The sea breeze is blowing all around, because people rarely set foot here, and the isolated island is small, so it is not suitable for people to live in. As a result, there is a very strong immortal atmosphere here. Unfortunately, there is no land, otherwise someone will definitely start a sect here. The immortal Qi, which is close to the liquid, rushes into Ye Feng''s body, but it still can''t meet Ye Feng''s needs. The silver beads in the magic tripod of nine prisons, dribble and rotate, and countless silver threads enter Ye Feng''s body. Even if absorbed a day and a night, the energy of silver bead is not less, very terrible, it is estimated that Ye Feng has no problem breaking through the four immortals. "Eh, is this the smell of silver beads?" Zhuang Chengyang''s face shows strange color. Even if he is placed in the nine prison magic tripod, as long as Ye Feng is refined, it will leak out from the Qi. He is the king of Jiupin fairy. He can judge even the slightest breath. This is the breath of yintianzhu. "How could this be possible? How could he get the silver bead?" Zhuang Chengyang was confused, and his expression changed several times in this day. "It must be a coincidence that there must be some kind of powerful demon pill in his body. It can''t be yintianzhu." Zhuang Chengyang shakes his head. He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng has the ability to snatch silver beads from their five hands. It must be a coincidence. Because ye Feng doesn''t have immortal crystal to maintain, he can only use silver beads to support Ye Feng''s breakthrough in the realm with the extremely rich immortal Qi around him. On the top of Ye Feng''s head, there is a huge vortex. The immortal Qi forms the immortal cloud and floats on the top of Ye Feng''s head. More and more, Zhuang Chengyang is numb and completely speechless. "Three flowers gather at the top, five or five return to the yuan. What kind of Freak is this boy?" Zhuang Chengyang murmured to himself, both happy and helpless. He even began to envy his disciples'' talent. More and more fairy clouds begin to gather on the surface of the sea, and a large number of sea animals and demon fish are attracted. They also like fairy spirit. The more rich the better, they gather one after another. However, during the tea time, the island is surrounded by a thick layer of sea animals, demons and fish, which also devour the fairy clouds. This scene has the artistic conception of a person getting the way of a chicken and dog ascending to heaven. Those sea animals and demon fish are Ye Feng''s chickens and dogs, shining with Ye Feng. As long as those sea beasts don''t attack Ye Feng, Zhuang Chengyang won''t do it. Instead, he also understands it together. This combination of heaven and earth can''t be met at any time. Even the fairy king did not dare to say that when he broke through, he could create a state of heaven and earth fit, but Ye Feng did, completely silent into the breakthrough, and lost his perception of the outside world. When the fairy clouds gathered into the sea, the sky, under the rain, fell on the ground, turned into a crystal clear bead, this is the Pearl, pure immortal spirit. With a big hand, the beads are collected by Zhuang Chengyang. When Ye Feng wakes up, the beads are returned to him and can be kept for further use. Zhuang Chengyang seems to have seen it once after living so long. Today is the second time. But that time it was a senior immortal who made a breakthrough, causing the immortal spirit to gather together, forming such a scene. But Ye Feng is not a fairyland, and the scene is even more terrifying. It seems that heaven and earth are integrated into Ye Feng''s body. Now he is the master, the only true God in heaven and earth.This is a kind of illusion. Ye Fengcai is an immortal and can''t be a real God. But this kind of feeling appears. "Tick tick!" The rain keeps falling and turns into dark green beads, just like deep-sea pearls, which are crystal clear. Zhuang Chengyang has collected tens of millions of them, each of which is no less than an immortal crystal. And there are no impurities in it. I don''t know how many times purer it is than Xianjing. At least it can reach the level between the middle and top grade. "Roar!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng let out a roar, from him, out of a dragon scale, just a roar, just like the real dragon awakening. "It''s so powerful. It''s a rare dragon. No wonder it''s so fast." Chuang Cheng Yang then made it clear why Ye Feng''s strength has made great progress, which has a lot to do with his possession of the body of the dragon. The virtual shadow of the dragon appears, shuttles into the immortal cloud, devours the immortal cloud, and integrates into Ye Feng''s body. The nine prison magic tripod becomes bigger and bigger, and begins to devour more immortal Qi. The sixth portal, hidden in the depths of the sea of souls, began to appear and disappear. It is estimated that it will not be long before the sixth portal will be revealed. "High!" The dragon in the void has developed from the virtual shadow to the essence. Once it becomes a real dragon, Ye Feng will be able to become a dragon completely. The Dragon returns to Ye Feng''s body. At this moment, he suddenly becomes restless all around. Ye Feng finally climbs to the second grade of immortal, and his realm is instantly released. His whole body is full of muscles and bones, and makes a bouncing sound. Because ye Feng has practiced the great seal of God, his realm has been improved, and the great seal of God is also powerful. Countless lines cover it, which is very simple, and tightly locks Ye Feng''s body. Eyes open, like two lightning, shot into the sky, shot thousands of miles away. When the momentum climbed to the peak of the second grade immortal, it fell back a little, contracted into the body, and everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. But the scene around tells Ye Feng, just now everything is so real, those sea animals and demon fish, refused to leave, because they have not absorbed enough. After all, maple leaf absorbs big head, they just absorb some free immortal Qi from all around, compared with maple leaf, the gap is too much. Finally, some sea animals can''t help but want to devour Ye Feng and get his immortal Qi. This is the animal nature. They don''t know how to be grateful, but they are stimulated. "Kill After Ye Feng broke through, he was about to feel a new realm, and these sea animals rushed up crazily, just to test Ye Feng''s strength. killing sword unscrupulously hunted, a respecting sea animal fell down, the essence of the body was devoured by Ye Feng, turned into pure energy. They have just swallowed a lot of immortal Qi, but they haven''t had time to digest it. Now they are back in Ye Feng''s body. This is a cycle. If they leave obediently, Ye Feng will not take the initiative to hunt. There are corpses everywhere. Ye Feng killed more than 100 sea animals and more than 1000 demon fish for an hour. Zhuang Chengyang saw all this. The remaining demon fish and sea animals have fled here, into the deep sea, dare not stay. Anyway, it''s time for the goblin tripod to go to the nine immortals'' realm and consume so much Qi. "Good boy, it took less than half a month to break through the boundary again." Zhuang Chengyang has been numb. During this period of time, he really takes good care of this disciple. "This is the teacher''s guidance." Ye Feng is very modest. He knows his own business clearly. If it wasn''t for yintianzhu, he couldn''t have broken through so quickly. Everything is due to yintianzhu. "Ye Feng, do you know what silver beads are?" Chuang Cheng Yang suddenly asked inexplicably. After searching Ye Feng for a long time, he didn''t find the shadow of yintianzhu. He even turned the storage ring several times. But Ye Feng stored all the important things in the nine prison magic tripod, and the outside world couldn''t feel it at all. "Silver beads? What is it? Can I eat it? " Ye Feng''s face is curious. He has known for a long time that he can''t hide from Zhuang Chengyang. Unless he doesn''t use it all his life, sooner or later he will leak his breath. As long as he doesn''t admit it, Zhuang Chengyang can''t help himself. Moreover, he has searched his body for several times, and there is still no shadow of silver beads. "It''s a kind of food. Of course you can eat it." Zhuang Chengyang looks helpless. He is speechless to Ye Feng. Yintianzhu is not only edible, but also delicious. It is estimated that his stomach is on fire. It''s a treasure of Silver Heaven. Is it edible by Ye Feng? Zhuang Chengyang has the impulse to curse people. "Such delicious food, Shifu, you didn''t give it to me." Seeing Zhuang Chengyang''s speechless face, Ye Feng knows that he is cheating himself and simply accompanies him to play to the end. "Shut up and get on the road." Zhuang Chengyang finally stormed away, in this way, to be alive by Ye Feng angry to death.Seeing Zhuang Chengyang''s violent walk, Ye Feng smiles, but he is not angry. He obediently follows Zhuang Chengyang on his way to Zhuque area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 This time, they didn''t stay or compete. Ye Feng was flying in front of them, while Zhuang Chengyang was behind them. With the help of pushing force, Ye Feng''s speed doubled. Five days later, I finally saw a new world. It was the rosefinch realm. The law of fairyland here is slightly different from that of the green dragon realm. It seems that it is more horizontal. "Master, you won''t tell me that Qinglong domain is the last of the four God domains, will you?" Feeling the law of rosefinch field, Ye Feng leans over his head and asks Zhuang Chengyang. "You guessed right!" Zhuang Chengyang takes a glance at Ye Feng, and there is no way. Qinglongyu ranks first among the four God domains. It should be the most powerful existence, but this is not the case. Qinglongyu began to decline thousands of years ago. As a result, heaven and earth are changing, and each year is not as good as the other. However, the other three regions are booming and have already overtaken Qinglong. "That''s true." Ye Feng was speechless for a while. How did he fly to the green dragon realm? If the starting point was higher, his achievements would be higher. "You don''t have to be discouraged. The starting point is not important. The important thing is to work hard the day after tomorrow. Who would have thought that you, a disciple of the ordinary world, should reach such a high level." Zhuang Chengyang saw the change of Ye Feng''s expression, with a sincere tone. The number of warriors who have risen from the ordinary world is very small. Most of them have been killed. The second is that their potential has been exhausted and it is difficult to move forward in their life. "You''re right. I''ll be on top of fairyland." Ye Feng was full of pride and entered the rosefinch field. He was filled with a strong air. The immortal air here was very strong. With the vast land, his position was larger than that of the Qinglong field. In addition, the rosefinch field belongs to fire, and the temperature here is relatively high, which is suitable for the martial arts practitioners with fire attribute. "Master, now I''m in the rosefinch field, you can tell me why I''m here." After enduring all the way, Zhuang Chengyang just didn''t tell himself what he was doing in zhuqueyu. "Take part in a grand meeting!" Zhuang Chengyang didn''t hide this time. He said the purpose of coming here. "What event?" Ye Feng is still at a loss, to participate in the event, with their own person, this is too hasty. "The grand ceremony of Fudao gathers the experts of the four gods. This is the largest exchange of Fudao in fairyland. Tens of thousands of people will participate in it. All of them are the top talents of Fudao." Zhuang Chengyang''s expression is dignified. It seems that this Fu Dao grand gathering is more intense, so no matter how many people he brings, if he is not the most talented person, it will be a shame. "There are a lot of geniuses in longfumen. Why did Shifu choose me alone?" Ye Feng is very curious. There are a lot of nine grade immortals in longfumen. Why don''t you bring some experts here, but you bring yourself a one grade immortal. "They are very talented, but their growth is limited. I need disciples with unlimited potential. You can take advantage of this opportunity to have a good observation. Your task this time focuses on participation. It doesn''t matter whether you can get a place or not. The important thing is your understanding of Fu Dao." Zhuang Chengyang also knows that it is helpless to let Ye Feng come. Those Jiupin immortal Fu Dao talents are certainly higher than Ye Feng, but their growth is limited after all. Even if they bring them, they can''t win the championship, and they miss such a good training opportunity, so they choose Ye Feng. Ye Feng is still moved to hear that this Fu Dao meeting is for him. The master hopes to improve his fu Dao through such an opportunity. As for the others, they are secondary. "Master, don''t worry. I will understand it well, and I won''t disgrace you." Ye Feng very respectfully said, the last sentence of the elderly, with a playful smile. "Am I that old?" Zhuang Chengyang has a black face. He is only over 1000 years old. In fairyland, the king of Jiupin, who is over 1000 years old, is very young. Generally, the king of Jiupin is thousands of years old. "Master is not old at all. I know my mistake!" Ye Feng curled his mouth, a burst of abdominal Fei in his heart. He lived more than 1000 years, but he didn''t show his age. Is there an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. "Let''s go. Today is the beginning of the month. There are still a few days to go before the Fu Dao exchange. I''ll show you around the rosefinch field to increase your knowledge." Zhuang Chengyang''s goal is to cultivate Ye Feng, so a lot of time, let Ye Feng forward, do not give him any constraints. "Master, you must be more than one of my disciples. Let''s talk about other senior brothers." Ye Feng is very curious. Since Zhuang Chengyang takes himself as a close disciple, there must be other senior brothers and sisters. "Plus you, I have five disciples in total. The first disciple died in the hands of the demons, and the remaining three should still be in the immortal and demon world, fighting with the demons and tempering themselves." Speaking of the vicissitudes of life, Zhuangyang''s face showed a trace of beauty. If the eldest disciple is still alive, he will be more than 100 years old. Unfortunately, he died at the hands of the demons. "Don''t the senior brothers come back at ordinary times?"Ye Feng asks curiously, he joined Fu Zong for half a year, but he didn''t see several elder martial brothers. "You will have a chance to meet in the future, but you should be prepared. Your three elder martial brothers and sisters will soon break through the Immortal King level." Speaking of his other three disciples, Zhuang Chengyang''s face still shows pride. The fairyland under 100 years old, even if it is a product, is definitely a genius among the geniuses in the fairyland. "Master, there is a town ahead. Let''s go down and have a rest." See in front of a town, only a hundred families, Ye Feng ready to rest, a long time on the road, although Xianyuan xianlingzhu recovery, but the spirit is very tired. Breaking through in the isolated island, Zhuang Chengyang collected more than 10 million fairy beads for Ye Feng, which is equivalent to collecting 10 million fairy crystals. This is a great resource. The rank of these fairy beads is at least about Zhongpin Xianjing, with 10 million at a time. Ye Feng is still very excited. "Come on, let''s go down!" Zhuang Chengyang was also tired. He seemed to be a little sad. When he thought of his eldest disciple, he was a little disappointed. After all, he was his first disciple and treated him like a child. With a whoosh, they fell over the town, but they suddenly stopped and didn''t fall down. Because the smoke filled the town, and many houses collapsed, as if there were powerful monsters looting here. "Master, what happened?" Ye Feng is at a loss and can''t understand what happened here. "The smell of the beast, let''s go down and see if there are any survivors." Zhuang Chengyang can see from the clues that a beast has entered here and robbed human beings. "What is a stepping beast?" Ye Feng had heard of this kind of monster for the first time, and now he found that he could learn a lot from a fairy master. "It''s a kind of psychic beast. It likes to collect things from human beings, and it has a huge sole, which means stepping on the sky. So it''s called stepping on the sky beast." Zhuang Chengyang explained that they soon fell to the ground, and Ye Feng saw a footprint the size of a car, showing a deep shock. Those collapsed houses were crushed by giant hands. The whole town was in a state of disrepair. In many places, the smoke was dim. It was obvious that the beast had just left. "Let''s look separately and see if anyone is alive!" Zhuang Chengyang''s divine sense sweeps, and finds that it''s quiet here, but there''s no body in sight. It''s very strange. "Good!" Ye Feng rushes to the east of the town. Zhuang Chengyang shows up in the west of the town and starts to look for people to see if they can survive. Looking for a long time, the town did not even find a hanging hair, empty, Ye Feng even doubt, how can the people here in a moment to withdraw completely, this is obviously unscientific. "Master, come here and have a look." Ye Feng looking at a intact yellow wall, always feel strange here, toward Zhuang Chengyang shouts. The latter soon arrived here, looking at the yellow wall, also showed a strange color. "It''s a kind of border. You step back!" Zhuang Chengyang can see at a glance that the earth yellow wall is actually a kind of boundary, which can block the human divine consciousness and the sense ability of monsters. Ye Feng stepped back for more than ten steps. It was the first time that he met this kind of boundary. It had the effect of bewilderment and could block the divine consciousness. It was very wonderful. Stretch out the palm, Zhuang Chengyang knot a mysterious fingerprints, injected into the yellow wall, strange things appear, yellow wall appears a layer of light ripple, like water. Then an incredible scene appeared, the yellowish walls became more and more dim, close to the transparent color, and soon a picture appeared inside, thousands of people crowded together, men and women, old and young, one by one holding forks and halberds, making preparations. "Kill When the prohibition disappeared, the young man with a knife and fork rushed towards Ye Feng and Zhuang Chengyang, and took them as bad guys. "Stop it, everyone. We are not bad people. It''s the beast that destroys this place." Zhuang Chengyang, of course, would not give a hand to these weak and small human beings. With a wave of his big hand, he confined the space around him. Those young men and women were in the same place, unable to move. Only his eyes could move. Ye Feng is very curious, went to the front, touched this, touched that, found that they can''t move, everything else is normal. "Master, what kind of Taoist art is this? Teach me!" The ability of this kind of space confinement is too cool. If anyone refuses to accept it, he will be directly imprisoned for a day and a night to see that he is always dishonest. Zhuang Chengyang is really speechless to this disciple. He has a black thread. This is the great imprisonment technique, which is unique to the Immortal King. If the immortal Kingdom knows how to use it, then the Immortal King will become an idiot. "Cough, please don''t be impatient. We are just passing by here. When we see the destruction here, we will check what happened. We really don''t want to disturb you. If you don''t resist, I will let you go immediately."Zhuang Chengyang said earnestly that a small part believed it, but some didn''t, showing hatred. The scene is very strange, Zhuang Chengyang did not dare to let them go, but not afraid, just unwilling to hurt the innocent. "My master and I are really passing by here. If you give up resistance, we are naturally lazy to meddle in our business. If you agree, please turn your eyes." Ye Feng''s sharp words are not like Zhuang Chengyang''s scruples about others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 Ye Feng''s tone, very sharp, sometimes too kind, the other side instead of scratching the nose on the face. Soon someone turned his eyes, believe Ye Feng said, they are inadvertently broke into here, is not a bad person. With a big wave of his hand, Zhuang Chengyang''s ban disappears, and hundreds of people are back to normal. However, their faces show a strong color of hatred. They are deeply on guard against Ye Feng. "Mayor, they must be spies sent by Shangguan family. We can''t give in. Even if we are killed, we can''t let Shangguan family succeed." A young and strong young man came out and said to an old man. He insisted that Ye Feng and his wife were spies, and they were even connected with some officials. Others nodded, thinking that the young man was right. This place is remote and few people pass by. They suddenly came out. They must have been sent by the officials. Soon, we are ready to attack Ye Feng again. Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps. Among hundreds of people, there are more than 50 people in fairyland, most of them are fairyland. If Ye Feng faces it alone, he really can''t help it. With Zhuang Chengyang here, Ye Feng is not very worried. "Which eye of you can see that we are officials? We are really biting LV Dongbin. We don''t know good people. Shifu, I think these people are ignorant. Let''s go." Ye Feng is speechless, lazy to entangle with them, they have a fart relationship with their own life and death. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are indeed passing by here. Since you think we are spies, let''s leave." Zhuang Chengyang also understood that sometimes good intentions do bad things. That''s the truth. Since the other side doesn''t appreciate it, why do they do so much. With that, they walked out of town, ignoring the foolish people. "Dong Dong Dong Dong... " The ground began to shake, as if a huge monster was approaching this side, and the beast stepped on the sky went back. "Everybody hide quickly, the official''s beast of stepping on the sky is coming again." Hearing the sound of the beast walking, the elder mayor let out a shout and let everyone hide, especially the women and children, behind the prohibition. Unfortunately, after the ban was cracked just now, it can''t be restored. No matter how it is restored, you can always see the figures inside. However, in the blink of an eye, outside the town, there appeared a beast of stepping on the sky with a height of 100 Zhang, like an ancient giant ape. Friends who have seen orangutans should know that the descendant of this beast is an ancient giant ape. "Smelly boy, you stay away quickly. This beast has reached the level of fairy king. You can''t deal with it." Zhuang Chengyang was surprised. The beast had the air of a fairy king. He was very strong. With Ye Feng''s ability, he could blow Ye Feng out at one breath. Maple king had no choice but to fly back to the sky and smile at his helpless fighting. "Why do you trample here so many times?" Zhuang Chengyang is very strange. It''s very rare for a monster to reach the level of fairy king. Once he reaches the level, the first is to practice at ease, and the second is to turn into human form and mix with the human world. This beast is very strange. It is neither shapeless nor quiet. It seems that someone is controlling it. "Human beings, get out of the way and don''t interfere in our official affairs." The beast of stepping on the sky gave out a sharp drink, and even spewed words. As expected, it entered the stage of transformation. I don''t know why, but it didn''t, so I would rather be a powerful monster. "You are a great beast. When is it human''s turn to drive you? I really despise you." Zhuang Chengyang is very curious. It''s more difficult for monsters to evolve than human beings. They don''t look like immortal beasts. They have a trace of immortal blood in their bodies, so it''s easier to cultivate. It''s like, when one was born, he had royal blood in his body, while the other was a civilian, and the monster lived at the bottom. They have no blood, no talent, or even no supernatural power. They have evolved step by step through continuous evolution, devouring the supernatural things of heaven and earth, and robbing food from their companions. To grow up to the level of fairy king is absolutely the existence of none in the world. How can you be driven by others. When it comes to being driven by human beings, it seems to touch the nerves of the beast, and a bloody gas emanates from it. When I was young, I was under the control of the superior officials, and the spirit was imprisoned. I could only be manipulated by the superior officials, cultivated with a large number of spiritual things, and even killed countless people. Only in this way did the beast grow up to the level of fairy king. They were ransacked by the beast of stepping on the sky for hundreds of thousands of miles, and all the money they got was brought back to the Shangguan family, which has made the people in dire straits. "Humble human, die for me!" The beast of stepping on the sky has been stimulated. It is not only its scale, but also its shame. It can''t get rid of the shackles of the upper officials. If it can, it is willing to kill all the upper officials.Because in those days, Shangguan people killed its parents and brought it out of the demon cave. The beast of that year was just an adult, and its strength was no more than that of fairyland. Where was the opponent of Shangguan people. Looking at the beast stepping on the sky, those people in the town hiding behind the prohibition opened their eyes one by one. Now they believe that master Ye Feng and his disciples really passed by. Being called a humble human by monsters, Zhuang Chengyang''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. Who can be the leader of a clan? Who is the kind-hearted person. God''s hand appeared, nine grade fairy king, kill a grade monster, that is not hand to catch. The invisible hand raised the beast, which was hundreds of feet high. The scene was so terrible that even Ye Feng was shocked. The beast was lifted up, and his huge feet danced back and forth in the void, but he couldn''t get rid of Zhuang Chengyang. Zhuang Yang was just like a cat in the blink of an eye. The beast''s face showed a humanized expression with a trace of fear. Although it was bound by the authorities, it didn''t want to die. "Master, don''t kill it!" Seeing that the hand of heaven is shrinking, Ye Feng rushes over to stop Zhuang Chengyang from killing the beast. "I understand your mind. If you want to accept it, you can''t suppress it or restrain its soul." Zhuang Chengyang thought that Ye Feng wanted to accept the beast of stepping on the sky, so that he would have an immortal king master. With Ye Feng''s spirit, he can''t control the fairy King level monster at all. Instead, he is bound by the other side. This is a world where big fish eat small fish. Ye Feng is still a small fish for the time being. "Shifu misunderstood me. It''s obvious that this beast is also innocent. Why don''t we do good deeds, untie the shackles of the beast''s soul, and let him become a guard beast of longfumen in the future?" Ye Feng hasn''t been an idiot to accept the demon beast of the fairy King level. That''s the way to die. "Its soul confinement is laid out at the level of fairy king, which is very strange. I have tried it several times just now, but it can be untied. It will definitely hurt its soul, and eventually lead to a violent walk, which inevitably leads to casualties." Zhuang Chengyang said helplessly that the prohibition at the level of fairy king was planted when the beast was very young. The prohibition was integrated with the spirit of the beast and could not be solved at all. "I''ll try!" Just now, Ye Feng''s divine sense checked the spirit of the beast, and there was a strange prohibition, which bound its soul and enslaved it all his life. "You?" Zhuang Chengyang has a strange look on his face. He can''t get rid of the forbidden system himself. If his disciples can get rid of it, don''t they tell others that his disciples are more powerful than his master. "Master, don''t worry. I just want to try. I don''t know if I can succeed. Anyway, you''re going to kill him." Ye Feng certainly won''t tell him that he knows little destiny. He just tries it out and increases his experience. "Well, you should be careful not to be backfired." Zhuang Chengyang promised Ye Feng to contact more things, which is only good for Ye Feng. If he is kept in a cage, he will be like this monster sooner or later. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng gives a gift to Zhuang Chengyang, and then stands in front of the beast. Compared with the beast, Ye Feng is just like an ant. The people in the town hiding behind the yellowish walls came out one after another. They were also the beast that threatened them. However, they were subdued by the two men after a few breath. "You have heard our conversation just now. If you don''t want to die, you can let me have a try, but I have one condition." Ye Feng knows that the beast can understand himself. "What conditions?" Of course, the beast didn''t want to die, but it was forced to do so. "After I untie the seal, you will be a free mountain protection beast for longfumen for 100 years. After 100 years, you will be free." Ye Feng said the conditions, one hundred years time, longfumen should rise, if one hundred years still do not rise, even in the remaining beast, is useless. "OK, I promise you, but please don''t plant a ban on my soul. I can swear with my soul that as long as you can lift the seal, I promise you to keep the mountain for 100 years." The beast agreed without hesitation. A hundred years is nothing. If you sleep every day, it will soon pass. The reason why Ye Feng is not forbidden is because of the prohibition in Shangguan''s family. Every night, the beast is in agony, and its soul seems to be divided. This is also the reason why Shangguan''s family always reminds the beast that your life is in my hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t do that. Now let go of your Divine sense!" Ye Feng knows that in terms of loyalty, monsters are 1000 times stronger than human beings. Human souls swear that sometimes they are violated, but monsters will not. Soon, the beast of stepping on the sky became smaller and smaller. It was only the size of a normal monster, and its divine consciousness was also released. Ye Feng''s spirit was allowed to enter its sea of souls.Zhuang Chengyang is very curious. He can''t understand this disciple any more. He wants to see how Ye Feng can solve this strange prohibition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Ye Feng''s divine consciousness turns into a villain and appears in the sea of spirit of the beast. It''s foggy all around. These are the spirits of the beast. Step by step into the deep, soon came the sound of clattering, in the depths of the spirit of the beast, appeared a strange chain, it is these chains, trapped the spirit of the beast. If the chain is broken by force, the soul of the beast will suffer heavy damage and die. Even if they survive, they will fall and become ordinary monsters, or even lose their intelligence and become real animals. If Zhuang Chengyang''s means were used to remove the ban in the later period, it would certainly be lifted. On the contrary, the growth of these animals is not separated from each other. For example, when I was a child, I trapped you in a chain. At the beginning, I didn''t care about it. After a long time, the chain sank into the bone and wanted to pull it out. It''s not so simple. Looking at the dense chain, Ye Feng is also a big head, but one thing Ye Feng can be sure, Shangguan family must be crazy. Generally, you can sign a soul contract with a monster, so that the monster will not violate itself. But these chains seem to limit the beast. Some prohibitions touch the nerves of the beast. It is estimated that at night, the beast will be in agony and its soul will be cut with a knife. It seems that maple leaf is cruel to the monster, no matter what it is. Ye Feng is not a good man, there are many people killed, and there are countless monsters. But Ye Feng has a clear conscience. At least he died in Ye Feng''s hands or in the hands of monsters. They all died with dignity and would not torture them like this. Ye Feng has never seen such a mean to control a monster. It seems that the officials are afraid that the beast will bite back and lock its soul. "I know you can hear me, beast of the heaven. Keep your spirit open, or I can''t help you." These chains are too deep. If Ye Feng wants to untie them, he needs the beast of stepping on the sky to completely open up the spirit. At the beginning, the beast was cautious and had strong hostility to human beings. If Ye Feng had not heard that he had a way to untie the ban, he would not have let Ye Feng''s divine consciousness into his soul sea. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the God of the beast a little relaxed, Ye Feng''s divine sense, as if into another person''s memory. There are countless three-dimensional pictures around. These are the memories of the beast. "Mother Mother Help me... " A teenage girl screamed bitterly. In the distance, a woman was dragged to the corner by three or five big men, doing the work of mutual indignation. And the teenage girl, also failed to suffer bad luck, was three big men take turns strong. Rape, before dying, full of unwilling, and nostalgia for the world. Then, with a knife in hand, the middle-aged man rushed to the front of the street, and there was no mother or daughter. "I''ll fight with you!" The big man did not live in the fairyland. He was soon killed easily by three big men. There were three people in his family. They were all dead in the street. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly. This is the memory of the beast stepping on the sky. At that time, the beast was not far away. He quietly watched this scene and depicted it in his memory. The three men clearly wrote Shangguan on their chest. It''s not difficult to guess that they are Shangguan people. "What are you doing? You can''t do this, you bandits..." Another picture appears. A village suddenly breaks into a group of people. They are raped, raped, plundered, killed and set on fire. The men are killed, while the women are raped and killed. From the old woman to the crying baby, they can''t escape the bad luck. A scream, a helpless resistance, in the unbridled laughter in the tragic annihilation. The decline of human nature and the loss of morality interweave ugly pictures. Every time, Ye Feng can see the shadow of the upper officials. For an hour, Ye Feng has seen the vicissitudes of life. His wife and children are separated, and his family is broken It has changed from anger to killing intention. Ye Feng is not a good person. If people don''t offend me, they won''t take the initiative to find trouble. When he saw what the officials had done, Ye Feng was really angry. From the bottom of his soul, Ye Feng saw a stream of evil. If the officials did not get rid of it, Ye Feng would even have a hard conscience all his life. If you don''t see it, it''s all right. Now you can see that countless pictures and begging eyes are deeply immersed in Ye Feng''s soul sea, unable to extricate themselves. These actions are just the tip of the iceberg. In the memory of the beast, there are too many, too many things. This is just what happened in recent years. There are also too many grievances and too many undead people ten years ago and decades ago. "Shangguanjia, damn it!" Ye Feng clenched his fist and cut off the memory connection with the beast. He was afraid that he would have to go crazy if he looked at it like this.When you see babies and old people being executed inch by inch, even if ye Feng''s heart is strong, it will be affected and cause instability of heart. Maple leaf has experienced a lot of evil in the past. Today, it''s really ugly. Ye Feng has seen the killing of clans, and the killing of clans. Most of them are removed instantly and uprooted, but they will never make people and gods angry. This is the difference. It''s also killing people. Some people die with dignity, others die with humiliation. "I know you have to do these things. Now I''ll give you a chance to help me wipe out the officials after lifting the ban." Ye Feng''s voice came out word by word, almost gnashing his teeth, because ye Feng felt that he had dirty his hands when he killed the officials. The beast soon replied to Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng didn''t say it, as long as the ban was lifted, the beast would not let go of Shangguan family. It was Shangguan family that year and killed its parents. "Well, I''ll lift your ban now!" Get the answer of the beast, Ye Feng a little bit to mobilize small destiny, ready to transform the fate of the beast, in the opportunity to lift the ban. Only in this way can we have a chance, otherwise it will hurt the spirit of the beast. When fatalism appeared, the spirit of the beast shrank into a ball, wrapped up by fatalism, and lost touch with the chain. Since it''s separated from the chains, it''s easy to do next. If it''s Zhuang Chengyang, he must break these chains by force, but he can''t protect the spirit of the beast. Ye Feng is different. He knows the art of destiny, and uses it to lock the spirit of the beast, so that it will not be hurt. His hands made strange marks and disappeared into the chain. These marks were all soul inscriptions. As Ye Feng''s cultivation became deeper and deeper, the soul inscriptions reached an incredible level. Those chains shrink a little, just a few dozen, and shrink in a way visible to the naked eye until they disappear. In fact, these prohibitions are not very complicated. It''s just that when the prohibitions were put down, the beast of stepping on the sky was still small, and it went deep into the soul. Maple leaf is really worried about the past, if not a God. Watching the sea of spirit of the beast gradually clear, Ye Feng bears the last fingerprint, completely put those chains away, and releases fate. The spirit of the beast returns to the sea of spirit. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the beast sent out a roar, like a vent, to vent years of hatred in his heart. And ye Fengyuan God, back to his body, looking at the change of the beast, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The roar lasted for a full cup of tea, and the buildings in the small town could not bear the roar of the beast stepping on the sky, so they regressed one after another. The people in the town were so scared that they ran around, looking for a safe place to hide so that the building would not hit them. After a cup of tea, the beast returned to calm, knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Feng for his help. "I don''t know how to call you, just call you master. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be reborn. From then on, I would stay at longfumen and be a mountain guard beast." Fengtai''s eyes are very small. The fairyland has collected an Immortal King level monster to protect the mountain. If this is spread, it will shock the whole fairyland. "I hope you do what you say. Now do what you should do." Ye Feng nodded, expression is very natural, did not feel anything wrong, the slightest can not see, Zhuang Chengyang face incredible color. When he heard that he should do something, the beast suddenly heard a violent smell, which was very terrible and full of demons. "Dong Dong Dong Dong... " The beast turned and left, and walked out of the town. Only Ye Feng knew what the beast was going to do. "As long as you watch the apprentice, you can take us to the scene." Ye Feng takes Zhuang Chengyang and follows the beast. Zhuang Chengyang is confused and can''t see through this disciple. In the end, no one knows how Ye Feng lifted the ban on the beast. Zhuang Chengyang is not easy to ask. Even if he asked, Ye Feng may not tell the truth. He simply did not ask, and quietly followed the beast. More than half a day later, a big city appeared in front of us. Compared with the big cities in Su city, it was very small. It was only a three-level city. As usual, when the beast came back, he would shrink and enter the city, so as not to damage the building. But today, instead of reducing its size, the beast releases its body to the maximum, which is 100 feet high. A cross, outside the wall directly collapsed, scared the people in the city to flee, do not know what happened. Today is the day when the eldest son of the Shangguan family takes 15 concubines. It''s said that he snatched them from a manor.Kill all the owners of the manor, kill the men and rob the resources, bring the beautiful women and kill the ugly ones directly. Over the past few years, there have been fewer and fewer people in the area of several hundred thousand li. Most of the people who have the ability have moved away and are unable to survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know about these things. He just knows that he must kill all the officials. Otherwise, the people will be in dire straits for millions of miles. It''s a remote place. Only those low-level warriors will choose to live here. But there is the scum of the upper class. It''s cruel and inhumane. How many innocent people die in their hands, even more cruel than evil spirits. "Master, can you do me a favor?" Looking at the beast into the city, Ye Feng prayed to Zhuang Chengyang. "Say it!" Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t know what Ye Feng is going to do, but he can guess that this Shangguan family is definitely not a good thing. From the moment they control the beast stepping on the sky and trample on human beings, they are doomed to the fate of Shangguan family. "Help me to imprison the whole city. No one is allowed to escape. If you meet the officials, kill them." The official''s practice has touched the coldest bottom line of Ye Feng''s heart. It''s not as good as animals to be a man. "Well, I''m only in charge of confined space. I don''t care about anything else." If you go to hunt some ordinary people, it is said that Zhuang Chengyang''s reputation will be destroyed. Zhuang Chengyang has swept the big city, and the most powerful one is no more than Yipin Xianwang. With his ability, of course, he can sweep the big city in an instant. If each Jiupin fairy king does things according to his own preferences, then the fairyland is not the purgatory of the world. They also have too many constraints. The higher the realm is, the more bound they are by the heaven, which is an invisible shackle on them. Once you touch the way of heaven, you will never be able to break through it, and it will also affect your future. This is also the reason why many antiques are cautious in the end of their cultivation. Their fate and their laws are recorded in the heavens. Whether they have done evil or good, they will be recorded one by one. "You don''t have to do it. It''s enough to have a beast to step on the sky!" Ye Feng will not move, just to prevent those who miss the net, once the comeback, will certainly harm more people. Watching the beast step by step toward the big city, the whole city was in a mess. What shocked them was that the big city was blocked. It was an independent space and they could not escape. Fortunately, the beast did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as the men and women in the official costumes were all slaughtered by the beast and swallowed directly. One after another, many people secretly applauded when they saw that the beast had killed the officials in turn. "What''s the matter? Why does the beast suddenly want to attack the people of the upper official family? Is the beast not afraid of the prohibition in his soul sea?" But it''s not clear what happened between the officials and the family. "It''s too weird. The beast of stepping on the sky is forbidden by the powerful Immortal King. It can''t be cracked. It seems that it''s not controlled by the prohibition now." There are also many experts on the scene, one after another found the abnormal place, and the prohibition on the beast disappeared, so they vented their anger on the upper officials. The chaos in the street soon spread to the upper officials. They are still having a wedding. When they heard that the beast had returned, they immediately led the whole upper officials to rush out. Even Shangguan''s ancestors, who had been closed all the time, were no exception. This was the only strong Immortal King in Shangguan''s family. It was also the prohibition that he took people to kill the parents of the beast in the sea of spirits. The huge body stood in front of the Shangguan family. The buildings sweeping the Shangguan family collapsed one after another. In a short time, the chickens were flying and the dogs were jumping, and there were bursts of crying. At this time, the Shangguan family had already been surrounded by countless people, who gathered around and pointed. "Look, those people are all imprisoned by Shangguan''s family. Most of them are young and beautiful women. They are imprisoned by Shangguan as if they were forbidden." The beast of stepping on the sky was so intentional that it opened a courtyard of Shangguan''s house and presented all kinds of ugly scenes in front of everyone. Even many officials played with several women at the same time, and those women were already scarred and miserable. There are still some people who have rotted and smelled like purgatory. Then there were the underground cells of the Shangguan family, where thousands of people were imprisoned. They all violated the regulations of the Shangguan family and were subjected to extreme torture every day, so that they could not survive or die. "Animal, it''s all animal behavior!" Zhuang Chengyang also angry, he has been suppressing the idea in the heart, think Ye Feng in mischief, now finally clear, Ye Feng why angry. Those people in the street were silent, too many people knew what the officials had done, and they always dared to be angry. Naturally, these prisoners also had their relatives and family members. After they were taken away by Shangguan''s family, they never heard from them. "Step on the sky beast, you dare to kill people, do you believe I will crush you now?"The head of Shangguan''s family was a middle-aged man. He let out a sharp drink. Behind him, there was a young man, who was very Yin Li. Beside him, there was a young girl in her arms. She was just robbing. The girl was shaking and looked very scared. "Shangguanwu, today I want all of you to die." Tinnitus, like a lot of people''s tinnitus. "Well, since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me." When shangguanwu finished, a strange thing appeared in his hand, like a crystal ball, which was used to control the prohibition of the beast. As long as he touched the crystal ball, the beast would obediently follow the instructions of the shangguanwu. However, shangguanwu touched the crystal ball several times, but the beast didn''t move at all. On the contrary, he grabbed it with a big hand, and several of shangguanwu''s people were killed and directly cut open. "Your prohibition is useless to me. Everyone is ready to die!" One by one, a large area of buildings collapsed. Many officials were crushed to death before they could escape. This has a lot to do with the fact that they don''t believe that the beast will resist. For so many years, the beast has been obedient and never dare to resist. Today, he suddenly entered the upper official family. Everyone thought that the beast just lost his temper. As long as the owner takes out the crystal ball, he can control the beast. Who knows, things are not as simple as he thought. The beast is not controlled by anyone. One by one, they fell down. The upper official family was only a second rate family, with only a few thousand people. Under the impact of the beast, hundreds of people had died. "What an evil animal! How dare you kill my senior officials." A fierce drink appeared. It was Shangguan Yan, the ancestor of Shangguan family. His fiery red robe, like a flame, rushed directly in front of the beast. "Go away!" The beast has long known human nature. It was this man who killed his parents and planted prohibition in his soul. Hatred was ignited at this moment. The surging air waves, like a shock wave, directly lift Shangguan Laozu out. The ban is broken, and the strength of the beast is released. You don''t have to worry any more. Unconsciously, you need to break through the level of second grade Immortal King. It''s like a person who is bound all the year round. Once released, it will stimulate all the potential in the body. Feeling the fury of the beast, Shangguan Yan frowned. If it wasn''t that he couldn''t suppress the beast, he wouldn''t use such a mean. "Shangguanyan, today I will kill all your shangguans in front of all of them, so that you will have no sons or grandchildren. There are tens of thousands of people who have died in your shangguans over the years, and thousands of you are not enough to be buried with." The air of the beast was more and more powerful, and sure enough, it broke through to the second grade Immortal King. Now Shangguan Yan was silly, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "It''s impossible. Your prohibition was laid down when you were very young. It''s impossible for someone to untie it. Even the king of Jiupin fairy can''t do it." Shangguanyan sent out a shrill roar. Seeing that the beast was no longer bound by his prohibition, he couldn''t accept it. "There are too many things in the world that you can''t understand. All you have to do is take your people and go to hell." Don''t say he doesn''t understand. The beast of stepping on the sky doesn''t understand. Ye Feng is just a fairyland. How did he do it? He broke the ban that had trapped him for hundreds of years. "Set up an array, and you must hold it!" Shangguan Yan knows that if the beast is still a product, he can deal with it. If he dies together, he can save Shangguan. Now that the beast has reached the second level, he can''t control it any more. He has to summon his people to set up a big formation and kill the beast. Shangguanwu immediately combined with hundreds of elders of shangguanjia and began to set up an array. A powerful defensive array appeared to prevent the beast from going further. "Step on the heaven beast, attack its Kun position. When attacking the left position, the array will break itself!" At this time, Ye Feng secretly sends a message to the beast. He studies the array very thoroughly. In fact, minghunshu is an array, an array that can control the heaven and earth. Stepping on the beast, almost without any hesitation, unconditionally choose to believe Ye Feng, full of house size fist, hard bombardment in Kun position above. "Boom!" There is a huge loophole in the array. Those low-level officials are shocked to vomit blood one after another and fly out directly. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. It''s not over yet. The beast of stepping on the sky attacks again. It''s so strong that it''s invincible. In an instant, it tramples on the left position with one punch while the gap is not filled. "Jump!" It''s just like the collapse of heaven and earth. A thin light shield breaks in an instant. It''s easy for the beast to tear its defense. "It''s impossible. There must be someone behind your back to guide you." Shangguan Yan sees that the array is easily broken, which is hard to accept. The beast only knows how to kill. He doesn''t understand the array at all. Now it seems that he is a master of array, which is not so simple by coincidence."I''m dying, and there''s so much nonsense!" The beast of stepping on the sky shows his disdain. Now he still has the mind to guess these. He should think about how to escape. "Laozu, let''s unite and kill him together. I don''t believe it. So many of us can''t kill it." Shangguanwu is not satisfied. They have thousands of people, but they can''t kill a beast. Besides, there is an old ancestor to help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 All the officials appeared and surrounded the beast. At the moment, they had no way out, because they also saw that the big city was blocked and no one could leave. "I don''t know which elder is coming. Please forgive me if the senior officials offend me so much." Shangguanyan is not a fool. It needs at least the realm of Wupin fairy king to blockade a big city. There must be a powerful fairy king who has broken the ban of the beast stepping on the sky. It''s quiet all around. In fact, it''s not hard for everyone to guess that the ban on the beast of stepping on the sky suddenly broke. There must be someone behind it to help. It''s been more than 100 years. The prohibition of the beast has been integrated with it. Without the help of external forces, it will not be lifted at all. Shangguan Yan''s face is a little gray. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to reveal his identity. It''s unnecessary to ask. It''s obvious that the other party finds what Shangguan has done in recent years from the memory of stepping on the sea of beast souls. The beast ignores shangguanyan and strides forward. The people of shangguanjia flee everywhere. Where are their opponents? The fairyland is like an ant and is constantly trampled to death by the beast. At the beginning, the onlookers in the big city did not dare to speak. They were in awe of the upper officials for fear that they would attack themselves in turn. One day, the animals trampled on each other, and they could not help shouting. "Well, kill all the dogs. Son of a bitch!" Someone rushed out and saw a man from Shangguan run out. He swung a big knife and cut off the man''s head. Some people took the lead, and soon others followed suit, following the beast of stepping on the sky and hunting the officials crazily. Ye Feng really didn''t think of this. It seems that these people have been fed up with the officials and joined the regiment one after another. After all, the beast is huge. There must be some fish who can''t catch the net. Now, the beast will focus on the top of the official family. With a wave of his big hand, he swept directly towards the upper official flame, which was extremely fast. "Boom!" Shangguanyan takes a blow from the beast, and his body seems to be swept by a huge mountain. He is directly thrown out. "Rub rub rub..." Shangguan Yan''s face was very ugly, and there was a trace of blood flowing in the corner of his mouth. The beast of stepping on the sky was higher than him, where was the opponent. Looking at the corpses everywhere and the people who escaped from the dungeon, they joined the battle group one after another to hunt and kill the Shangguan family, and more and more people joined. Tens of thousands of young officers and soldiers joined in the battle. In this scene, even Zhuang Chengyang is thinking. It seems that he is not a bad disciple. He can distinguish right from wrong, good from evil. There are only four or five thousand people in the upper official family. They rely on the presence of a fairy king, or they dare not do whatever they want. Now Laozu also suffered from restrictions and was trampled to death by the beast, leaving thousands of people, who were soon slaughtered, leaving only a few people struggling to support. Shangguanyan''s eyes are scarlet, and he is constantly attacked by the beast stepping on the sky. There are more and more bloodstains in the corner of his mouth. The Immortal King is not a grade at all. And those people in the town, also quietly follow behind, see this scene, one by one face unbelievable color, Ye Feng master and apprentice two people, unexpectedly took the beast to attack the upper official. "I''m not willing!" Shangguan Wu is not reconciled. The Shangguan family has just started, but has encountered the event of extermination. "Dad, Dad Help me... " Shangguanxiu hid around, and the girl in his arms didn''t care. He ran for his life first. Then he was chased by four or five people. Shangguanxiu''s clothes were ragged and hid in a cave. It''s too cheap to kill the countless women who have died in his hands these years. Shangguanwu is too busy to deal with himself. How can he control his son, wave his sword and fight with more than a dozen people. In the face of more than a dozen sieges of the same level, shangguanwu was captured alive after less than a dozen breaths, with one arm cut off and blood streaming. Those ordinary fairyland, one by one were killed, Shangguan family only ancestor Shangguan flame is still struggling. Seeing that the general situation is gone, Shangguan Yan''s face is sad. All these are evils. This is retribution. It''s a natural cycle, and the retribution is not good! The beast of stepping on the sky shows its ferocious color and approaches shangguanyan step by step. In the past 100 years, the beast of stepping on the sky has been suffering from the pain of its soul all the time. Today, it can be released at last. "Whoosh!" Shangguan flame flies away, and even chooses to run away, leaving the Castle Peak. He is not afraid of no firewood. As long as he is still there, Shangguan''s blood will not break. But he was wrong. The big city had already been imprisoned. When he flew outside the city, he was bounced back and couldn''t leave the area above the big city. Just now I saw Shangguan Yan was about to run away. Everyone was very worried that he would make a comeback. At that time, he would be more cruel and kill all the people in the city. Seeing that he was bounced back, and the beast had been ready, he grabbed Shangguan Yan in his hand. At this time, everyone''s heart was released.Shangguanyan is captured alive, shangguanwu is captured alive, shangguanxiu is captured alive. With a pinch of the big hand of the beast, shangguanyan''s Dantian is crushed directly. The state of the latter falls instantly and becomes an ordinary person. "Plop!" Shangguan flame was severely fell on the ground, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, almost lost consciousness. And the beast''s body was shrinking a little bit, and soon became the original shape, just much higher than human beings. He came directly to Ye Feng, plopped, fell on his knees, and kowtowed to Ye Feng. "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get revenge." The beast doesn''t know what to do for the people. He just knows that his revenge has to be paid. All this is due to Ye Feng. "Get up, just remember your promise!" Ye Feng waved his hand, let the beast stand up, and kneel down to himself. Ye Feng can''t bear it. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise better than human beings." The body of the beast is getting smaller and smaller. Zhuang Chengyang takes it into the storage bag, where he can store monsters. When he returns to the dragon gate, he will release it. Seeing that shangguanyan had been abandoned, all of a sudden, fireworks were set off everywhere in the whole city. No matter men and women, old and young, they all knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Feng. No matter the realm is higher than Ye Feng, or the realm is lower than Ye Feng, at this moment, they have only one idea in their heart, thank Ye Feng. The men and women who came from the town also joined the ranks. They knelt down one after another and kowtowed to Ye Feng. All of a sudden, a stream of invisible energy poured into Ye Feng''s body, and the soul sea suddenly became extremely clear. This is the power of faith, very pure. Ye Feng''s power of faith has been greatly improved at this moment. Truth, faith, Ye Feng''s road has become wider and his vision is clearer. Seeing that Ye Feng accepted so many people''s beliefs, Zhuang Chengyang could only shake his head and smile bitterly. As a disciple, he could no longer describe him as a demon. "Master, let''s go!" After Ye Feng accepted the belief, there was a trace of Confucian spirit in his eyes, as if the whole person had been evolved. "Go With a wave of Zhuang Chengyang''s hand, the confinement around him disappears, and Dacheng returns to normal. They leave here quickly with Ye Feng. As for shangguanwu and others, they are expected to be sentenced to death or even drain their souls. "Dad, Dad, I don''t want to die!" Shangguanxiu screamed, cut off his limbs, soaked in a jar, tortured him day and night with all kinds of drugs, and let him taste the taste of human purgatory. Shangguanwu was no exception. He was cut off and put in one place, so that insects kept biting him, so that he could not die. As for these maple leaves are not clear, do not need to know, this is retribution. "Ye Feng, in the future, if you can do less, you will do less. Although you have helped people, you are also contaminated with many innocent creatures." Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t object to Ye Feng''s doing this, but if he can do less, he will do less. If he does more, he will hurt Tian He. After all, there are also orphans and widowed mothers in the upper government. They have never killed anyone, and all of them died of unnatural fate. All the fate of reincarnation must fall on Ye Feng. "Master, my husband does something and does nothing. If I look forward and backward and talk about how to seek immortals, I will do things according to my heart. What about heaven and earth? One day, I will step on the heavens and establish a new order myself." Ye Feng is full of pride and will not feel guilty because of this. Everyone will die, there must be innocent people, but the premise is based on a lot of pain. Death of one person can save tens of thousands of people. In this way, Ye Feng has done a good job. Hearing what Ye Feng said, Zhuang Chengyang hesitated. He was thinking about what Ye Feng said. He didn''t know how to answer it. Maybe Ye Feng was right, and Zhutian was trampled on one day. Two people fly silently, Ye Feng is also in low spirits, after such a thing, the mood is very lonely. It''s not sentimental to the dead. It''s just the cruelty of fairyland. It''s beyond my imagination. I don''t know how they are now. If such a thing happens, Ye Feng doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know how to do it, whether to kill the whole Shenshui palace or the whole world. See Ye Feng all the way worried, Zhuang Chengyang tentatively asked several times, Ye Feng is not to say, simply not good, continue to ask. "Ye Feng, in front of Lingxiao peak, is also the place to hold this Fu Dao meeting." Zhuang Chengyang points to a huge mountain in front of him. He floats in the void. If he wants to climb the mountain, he needs a fairyland. Where is the mountain? It''s just a world. If it''s a mountain, the peak Ye Feng saw before is a small hill. It''s estimated that the Himalayas of the previous life didn''t even match it to carry shoes. Ten Himalayas are not big enough for the Lingxiao peak. Where did Ye Feng see such a scene, he was quickly deeply attracted to it. Lingxiao peak is actually a world, covering an area of several million Li. There are even several zongmen and dozens of big cities in it.There are many countries, big cities and mountain gates, forming a complete Lingxiao peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Looking at the huge Lingxiao peak, Ye Feng was in a better mood and came out of the dark memory. The dead have passed away, what Ye Feng should do has been done, no regrets, although they can not save their lives, at least Ye Feng let them die with dignity. They soon flew to the top of Lingxiao peak, and there was another scene, which seemed to be another world. "There is hongfengyu in front of us. We should be careful that we can take root in Lingxiao peak. Few of them are weak. Don''t worry about more things. It''s better to do less than more things. There are so many sects that are stronger than our longfu sect, such as Guojiang Zhiqing. Those ancient sects have a few divine kings, but they are normal." Zhuang Chengyang still tells Ye Feng to avoid any trouble. This rosefinch field is no better than the green dragon field. Besides, in other people''s territory, it''s better to be a man with his tail between his legs. Even Zhuang Chengyang is careful, not to mention Ye Feng. After all, there are many gods in this rosefinch field. The so-called Hongfeng region is bigger than the big city, so it is called the region. This Fudao exchange conference was held in hongfengyu, where tens of thousands of people participated. The talents of Fu and Tao from the green dragon, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu and the white tiger fields will come one after another. This is also a grand gathering of fairyland for more than ten years. "Master, are you too careful in your life?" Ye Feng a face belly Fei of color, hall nine grade fairy king, as for live so careful, already stand in the peak of the fairy world. "Be careful, you can sail for thousands of years. Although master is the king of Jiupin, he is still a long way away from the kingdom of God. If you meet the kingdom of God, master can''t protect you." Zhuang Chengyang still has this self-knowledge. Only when people have this self-knowledge can they live for a long time. Ye Feng doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t know what to say. Strength is everything. If he can reach the Jiupin fairy king, he will have a chance to go to Shenshui palace to meet them. "Maybe I''m too careful. Although this Lingxiao peak gathers millions of people, as long as you don''t take the initiative to make trouble, no one will be difficult for you." Chuang Cheng Yang sighed. Maybe he was a little frightened. They quickly stepped into Hongfeng domain, which is no different from Qinglong domain. The only difference is that the people here are more powerful. The fairyland is everywhere. They can hardly see the immortals. Even if they see them, they are still doing chores. The rosefinch field is divided into three classes, and Lingxiao peak is the highest. If you can establish a clan here, you must have a God King. Otherwise, how can you gain a firm foothold. "Master, what is the main competition of the Fu Tao exchange conference, that is, depicting the virtual Fu?" In Ye Feng''s eyes, the communication between runes and Taoism is basically about depicting virtual runes. There is nothing else. I don''t know if this is the case this time. "To depict the virtual symbol is on the one hand, there are three tests, which are very important!" Along the way, Zhuang Chengyang didn''t tell Ye Feng in detail. When he arrived at Lingxiao peak, he had to explain a lot of details clearly. By the way, he would like to point out Ye Feng''s art of talismanism. "What are the three aspects?" Ye Feng is really curious. He portrays the empty runes by himself. He also has his talent. Others have not been studied carefully. "The first level of assessment is also the most critical one. When you transform the empty runes, you can take out some rubbish empty runes and let you modify them. Who can improve them more perfectly will naturally win the first level." Zhuang Chengyang explained in detail that they quickly found an inn, settled down first, and then signed up tomorrow, otherwise they would miss the Fudao exchange meeting. Ye Feng nodded his head. He had encountered some defects in the depiction of some virtual symbols. Someone needs to repair them. Otherwise, those materials will not be in vain. This requires more effort than depicting one. "Shifu, it seems that few people in longfu sect can do it." Ye Feng also knew some disciples of Longfu sect. Most of them could depict it, but few of them could transform it. "Yes, few people in longfumen can do it. Even if they can, it''s very difficult to transform the empty runes perfectly. Although no one can surpass longfumen in Qinglong region, looking at the other four regions, longfumen in Qinglong region is very backward." Speaking of zongmen, Zhuang Chengyang also looks helpless. If he doesn''t lose the talisman, longfumen still has a certain position. Now that the talisman has disappeared, longfumen''s position is also plummeting. "Then how do you know that I can transform the empty Rune? It seems that I haven''t transformed it." When Ye Feng was in the ordinary world, he did transform the empty runes. After entering the immortal world, he neglected to cultivate the empty runes and relied on the magic runes in the sea of souls. "Intuition, as a powerful Fu Daoist, it''s not enough to depict virtual Fu alone. Transformation is also a course. Tonight I''ll focus on teaching you how to transform virtual Fu." Zhuang Chengyang''s face was very solemn, and he seemed to pay more attention to this Fu Dao exchange meeting. Once Ye Feng gets a good place, Ye Feng''s name will not only resound in the green dragon realm, but also in the four sacred realms. "What about the second point?" Ye Feng continued to ask, what is the second point."The second point is the selection of materials. The competition will specify some materials for you to choose freely. Who can use the lowest level materials to depict the highest level virtual symbols is naturally the winner." "But it''s better to use advanced materials to depict more advanced virtual symbols." Zhuang Chengyang talked about the second and key item. The selection of materials seems simple, but in fact it is very complicated. If the materials are the same and the imaginary symbols are not as good as others, it is a natural failure. If the material is cheap and the value of the virtual talisman is still high, it will naturally win the other party, and the talisman Taoist exchange meeting will be reflected. The higher the attainments of Fu Dao, the more magical the decadent can be. With the use of incomplete materials, the perfect virtual Fu can be formed. In the last term, someone used the materials of rotten street to portray a top-quality fairy amulet, which was once a sensation. "What is the third point?" The second point is clear, and the third point is that if ye Feng did not guess wrong, it should be the level of the virtual symbol. The higher the level, the winner. "The third comprehensive level tests your soul power. Who can go further in the soul array is the winner." Zhuang Chengyang didn''t make it clear just now. In fact, the second level includes the level of Rune Dao. The more rubbish the materials are, the higher the value of the virtual rune is. It is the winner. The third level tests a person''s soul power and represents the future growth space. If the soul power is not enough, the future achievements will be limited, so no matter how well you portray in the early stage, your achievements will stop here. "That''s interesting!" Ye Feng touched his smooth chin and yearned for this Fu Dao exchange meeting. They were all young people. It was inevitable for Ye Feng to be competitive and popular. To be able to communicate with so many talents is definitely a great help for you and you can absorb more experience. Fu Dao and Wu Dao are not separated from each other. They are just one soul cultivation and one self-cultivation. The combination of morality and justice is the unity of heaven and man. In the inn, Zhuang Chengyang is not stingy. He teaches everything he has learned. Ye Feng is like a sponge, absorbing it silently. Although Ye Feng''s Fudao skill is very good, it all depends on the power of the magic talisman. If the magic talisman is removed from the screen, it is very difficult for Ye Feng to depict the best immortal talisman. Therefore, if you know what you are lack of, that is, the knowledge of rune is still not enough. Not everyone can have runes. If others can do it, Ye Feng can do it, of course. All kinds of knowledge poured into Ye Feng''s soul sea. A lot of knowledge Ye Feng had never met before. At this time, from Zhuang Chengyang''s mouth, Ye Feng had a kind of suddenly bright artistic conception. "Fu Tao stresses that only when the form and meaning come together, can the perfect virtual Fu be portrayed. You see, everything can''t be forced. You should draw with your heart, not with your hands. When you are portraying, you should forget that you are painting with your hands." Zhuang Chengyang said earnestly that after speaking all night, Ye Feng absorbed all night. Even Zhuang Chengyang had to admire Ye Feng. His comprehension ability is many times better than other disciples. "I have been taught!" Ye Feng bowed deeply. Tonight''s guidance is of great help to Ye Feng''s future road, and also makes Ye Feng know more about Xu Fu. If ye Feng knew it before, it depended on the talisman. Now Ye Feng has a new understanding of the virtual talisman. This is a kind of culture, a kind of belief, a kind of Rune formed by the power of heaven and earth, which is more mysterious than any martial arts. "Well, let''s have a rest early. It''s estimated that a lot of people will come here these days. You should be more restrained and avoid if you can." Zhuang Chengyang still asks that Ye Feng''s character is special, and he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Zhuang Chengyang is also afraid that he will suffer losses. After all, all the people who come to the Fu Dao exchange conference are peerless experts. Ye Feng may be a genius in the green dragon realm, but if you look at the whole fairyland, it''s like a drop in the ocean, or even a drop in the ocean. After all, Ye Feng is a second-class immortal. "Master, don''t worry. I won''t take the initiative to look for trouble." Ye Feng has something to say. He won''t take the initiative to look for trouble. If the other party looks for trouble, Ye Feng is not a talkative person. If people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. With a bitter smile, Zhuang Chengyang can''t hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. He is a lonely and arrogant apprentice, but he won''t be impulsive. Zhuang Chengyang is quite at ease about this. As the night passed quickly, more and more people gathered at Lingxiao peak. Hundreds of thousands of people suddenly poured in, and they were still in constant flow. Some religious sects even brought hundreds of people, and some religious sects brought more than a dozen people, but it''s still very rare to take only one person like longfumen. There are no more people, but the essence. Zhuang Chengyang said to Ye Feng on the way, don''t have psychological pressure. After dressing up, Ye Feng and Zhuang Chengyang leave the Inn and are ready to go to the registration office. Only when they sign up can they be qualified to attend the conference. Just stepped on the street, the street is almost overcrowded, Ye Feng is secretly called strange, this is just one night time, hongfengyu and many more people."Zhuang Chengyang, how can you bring a hairy boy to the Fu Dao exchange conference this year?" Ye Feng just left the inn, ready to go out, from behind came a sarcastic voice, Zhuang Chengyang also stopped, his face flashed a sharp kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 Ye Feng is a little puzzled. It is estimated that there is no one from qinglongyu this time. Even if he comes, he will not talk with Zhuang Chengyang in such a tone. "He Zhenren, do I need to report anyone I bring to you?" Ye Feng can hear that Zhuang Chengyang''s tone is not good, and he is not friendly to the real person. And Ye Feng also saw, just now and the real person is with the tone of provocation, both sides seem to meet pinch up. "Of course, there''s no need to report to me. Is it just that you longfumen are down to this level? Half a year ago, you longfumen lost to huangjizong. Now it''s plummeting He Zhenren knows the gratitude and resentment between longfumen and huangjizong. The news of the match between Fudao and Zhuque six months ago is not expected to reach Zhuque domain. Even if it comes, people will not believe that a little boy can win three games in a row. "With the real person, if you don''t have time, I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll see you at the Fu Dao meeting." Zhuang Chengyang certainly won''t go to explain, the other party understand wrong just good, so as to better protect Ye Feng, lest his identity burst out, lead to unnecessary trouble. "Ha ha ha..." He Zhenren burst out laughing, followed by a group of people also began to laugh, as if to hear the funniest thing. "Just because he also wants to enter the Fu Dao exchange conference, I said Zhuang Chengyang, are you old fool? You''ve even brought a piece of rubbish. I think you''re at a dead end. How about this? We''ll send you a few people from Xuanfu gate, so as not to make you lose face." And real extreme irony, but also ridiculed Ye Feng, scold to do garbage, Zhuang Chengyang double fists tight squeeze, delay did not hand, the other party is also Jiupin fairy king, besides, they came two people. "We have only one garbage, and you are a group of garbage." Ye light said, will the other party''s words counterattack back. "Boy, you want to die. Who are you calling rubbish?" Maple leaf is ready to rush out of the five famous men''s camp. "I''ll call anyone rubbish who talks." Ye Feng does not give up. What about Wupin immortal? If you want to insult yourself, you must be prepared to be insulted. "Boy, you''re dead!" A few people didn''t make a move, there is a fairy King present, they make a move is redundant, under the command of must kill to Ye Feng. "Is it?" "People who want to kill me these years are like Guo Jiang Zhiqing, but I''m still alive." Ye Feng showed a sneer, want to kill their own people, it is estimated that tens of billions of calculations, he is not alive well. "You didn''t meet us. You can''t leave the rosefinch field alive this time." A few people directly made an action of wiping the neck, naked threat, in front of Jiupin fairy King''s face, unexpectedly want to kill Ye Feng. "Just like each other!" Ye FengSi doesn''t hide her murdering chance. The other party wants to kill herself. If she is avoiding, she is a coward. From beginning to end, she doesn''t offend them. She is the one who offends herself first. "Zhuang Chengyang, I think this boy has a strong character. If he is killed by martial arts, outsiders must say that we xuanfumen bully the small by the big. It''s not as good as this. When we compete in the Fu Tao exchange meeting, how about the loser kneel down to learn the dog barking and call three grandfathers?" He Zhenren doesn''t stop his disciples from ridiculing Ye Feng. Instead, he stimulates Zhuang Chengyang and forces him to agree. If ye Feng lost, but to learn to bark in public, but also called each other three grandfather, very vicious. Zhuang Chengyang is ready to refuse, but Ye Feng answers first at this time. "It''s a deal!" "But I don''t believe you. You have to make the vows of the heavens. If you break them, they will be recorded by the heavens, and you will never be able to break them. If not, he will die on the spot. " Ye Feng said very quickly, almost did not give Zhuang Chengyang the opportunity to speak, directly said dead. The oath of heaven is the most vicious oath. Once the oath takes effect immediately, Ye Feng says that if he disobeys it and dies on the spot, Ye Feng will use the power of heaven to kill several of them. If you lose, if you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, you will die on the spot. This kind of oath is very strange, because it''s an oath by the soul. Once you swear, you can''t change it. You have to decide the outcome. "Ye Feng..." Zhuang Chengyang wants to interrupt Ye Feng, but it''s too late, unless the other party gives up. But now the streets are full of people, most of them are acquaintances. They attended the Fu Dao exchange conference last year, and all the people present are dignified. Now want to regret, certainly too late, will leave a timid reputation, be ridiculed. "Ha ha ha..." "That''s interesting. We''re gambling!" Speaking of a seven grade immortal, dressed in white, holding a fan in his hand, this time the leader, the strength is not the highest, but in the Fu Dao talent, absolutely ranked first.This time, xuanfumen brought more than 20 people. The most powerful one was Jiupin immortal, and the lowest one was Sipin immortal. All of them finished killing Ye Feng. "Did you all gamble, or did you gamble alone? I''m afraid that some sects are greedy for life and afraid of death. They dare not gamble." Ye Feng is a person anyway, it doesn''t matter. If he can fight one by one, he can punish them with the aid of the Fu Dao communication conference. Why not? He just avenged himself for abusing himself. "Boy, if you want all of us to gamble with you, are you kidding?" It''s another person who comes out and won''t be fooled by Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is only one person. It''s unfair to compare with more than 20 people. "Well, how about 20 of you, if any one of you is better than me Ye Feng also knows that it''s unrealistic to let them all bet together. Now, as long as anyone wins, even if they win, they have the advantage. "Crazy, this boy must be crazy. If he is compared with one person, he still has a chance to win. If he is compared with more than 20 people, it''s not a suicide The onlookers scolded Ye Feng as a madman, making fun of his life, and didn''t know how to cherish it. Ye Feng is like this, the more exciting the better, there will be challenges, to stimulate their nerves and potential. If you just focus on easy cultivation, it''s not Ye Feng''s style. "Well, boy, that''s what you said." This time, the xuanfumen didn''t refuse. They didn''t believe it. None of the 20 or so people could win Ye Feng. Where can I find such a good thing. In his opinion, Ye Feng may be a genius of Fudao, but it''s impossible to win over more than 20 people on his side. If it''s one-on-one, xuanfumen is not afraid. Even if they lose, they will die. Twenty people together, almost sure to win, a few of them, but peerless genius, each time can depict the best fairy Fu. Zhuang Chengyang could only shake his head and sigh. He began to understand the apprentice''s character. He was absolutely the kind of upright person who was not affected by any external force. When he is strong, he will be strong. Only by challenging can he force out more potential in his body. "Let''s start now. The game is over. If I''m above you, you''ll lose. If one of you is above me, I''ll lose." Ye Feng was the first one to swear. He sacrificed his yuan God and swore directly. If he refused to kneel down and bark, he would die. Soon, a golden mark was shot down from the sky, which locked Ye Feng''s spirit. The golden mark will not disappear until the two sides decide whether to win or lose. When it comes to winning or losing, the mark decides their fate, and no one can resist it. This is the most powerful oath in heaven and earth, and it will be punished by heaven. Seeing that Ye Feng swore first, the people of xuanfumen were not willing to fall behind. They sacrificed yuan Shen one after another and swore together. Such a scene attracted many people. "It''s also the enmity between the longfu sect and the Xuanfu sect. Every time they meet, it will be a fight, and this year is no exception." Some people are helpless and are used to fighting between the two sides. In the last term, the two sides fought each other to death. In the end, it seems that longfumen suffered a loss. "In my opinion, this session of longfumen is from the road of death. It brings a garbage to the Fudao exchange conference. Do you really think it''s a child''s house here?" Some people make a mocking sound, but it''s not Ye Feng''s Fudao attainments. Just by his second grade immortal realm, people look down on him. If you let people know that Ye Feng was a fairy half a year ago, I don''t know how he would feel. Would you think Ye Feng is a genius. These things, Ye Feng of course will not pay attention to, will not care about, all wait for the beginning of the Fu Dao exchange conference. The oath is soon over, and there is a golden mark in everyone''s soul, which locks them tightly so that they cannot avoid the judgment of the heavens. "Boy, wait to die!" The oath has already appeared. They hope that the Fu Dao exchange meeting will start soon. Since they can''t kill Ye Feng openly, it''s also a way to use fu Dao. But Ye Feng''s mouth shows a strange smile. The wolf thinks the sheep is easy to cheat, but he doesn''t know that the other party is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Ye Feng is dressed in sheep''s clothing, which makes people look harmless. In fact, he is full of scheming. He designs the next set and forces them to gamble with him. Relying on one''s own martial arts cultivation, not to mention killing them, self-protection is a big problem, unless you always follow Zhuang Chengyang. However, the competition between runes and Taoism is different. Ye Feng can do it. With so much knowledge he absorbed last night, Ye Feng is confident that he can get a good place with his own talent and the help of talismans. It should not be a big problem. And just now, Ye Feng sensed the people of xuanfumen. Some of them are really talented. They are on a par with themselves. The more so, Ye Feng wants to gamble. "Zhuang Chengyang, if you kneel down obediently now, I can consider sparing this boy''s life at the end."And real skin smile meat don''t smile of say, in front of all people''s face, extreme ridicule Zhuang Chengyang. "No, it''s not known who will win." Zhuang Chengyang throws his robes. If it''s not the limit of his realm, he wants to gamble with them like Ye Feng. "I''ll see you at the Fudao meeting!" He Zhenren left with a group of people. Before he left, everyone was laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Watching him leave, the anger on Zhuang Chengyang''s face still doesn''t dissipate. "Ye Feng, this is nonsense!" Zhuang Chengyang hates to be able to clean up Ye Feng, but he makes such a heavy bet with others. Once he loses, it''s not as easy as barking like a dog. It''s estimated that even his life will be involved. "Master, you don''t have to worry about it. Who can say that I will lose, if it''s them who lose?" Ye Feng does not care, life has bet to encourage forward, blindly conservative, careful, it is easy to lose themselves. "You You Let me say what you want. " It''s too late for Zhuang Chengyang to stop. He looks sad. If Ye Feng loses, such a good seedling will die in the hands of xuanfumen. "Shifu, it seems that there is a deep resentment between longfumen and xuanfumen." Ye Feng is very curious. Xuanfumen is located in Zhuque domain, while longfumen is in Qinglong domain. They can''t fight each other. How can they have such a deep hatred. "It''s a long story." When it comes to the enmity with xuanfumen, Zhuang Chengyang sighs. They quickly leave the street and rush to the registration place. "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong on the way. Just tell me. I have a plan in mind." Ye Feng to want to know, in the end is what enmity, can involve the previous generation. "It started tens of thousands of years ago. The Emperor Xuan of xuanfumen and the emperor Fu of longfumen were both the best sons of our generation. They had the same master, and they joined the school together. They were brothers and sisters, but later..." These things are all legends. Zhuang Chengyang was not born at that time, which was also learned from his predecessors. "And then?" Ye Feng is very curious, it is estimated that there must be a lot of dog blood in it, otherwise the two brothers of brotherhood will turn into enemies. "It''s all caused by one word!" Zhuang Chengyang sighed again, so he didn''t touch the word all these years. "What word?" Ye Feng asked, xuanhuang and Fuhuang Ye Feng have a little understanding. Ten thousand years ago, they were all famous figures, absolutely resounding throughout the fairyland, and even became the king of gods. "Love word!" In the strong man, also can not avoid this sentiment word, they two people are also the same. "They joined the school together. At that time, they were only in their teens. The master had a daughter, who was only about three years old. They always treated her as a little sister." "I played like this and grew up together. At the age of 20, xuanhuang and Fuhuang fell in love with this younger martial sister. The younger martial sister was in a dilemma between them. If they agreed to xuanhuang, they would hurt Fuhuang. If they agreed to Fuhuang, they would hurt xuanhuang." "In the end, helpless, the little younger martial sister directly fled into the empty door and did not care about the world. From then on, the character of Emperor Xuan and Emperor Fu changed greatly. The brothers who had been in love with each other also began to fight. In the end, they turned into enemies. After the death of the master, they established their own clan." This kind of plot, Ye Feng really did not expect, the grand generation, even for a woman, this matter, it is estimated that it is also a scandal. "Each of them took the talisman left by their master and founded zongmen. Xuanhuang founded xuanfumen in Zhuque, and Fuhuang founded Fuzong in Qinglong." The next thing should be clear. Every year, Emperor Xuan would choose some gifted disciples to compete with the people of Fu Zong. At the beginning, everyone was friendly. Later, more and more interests were involved. Gradually, the fight became fierce and the hatred became deeper and deeper. From ancient times to the present, such things are unavoidable. Fu Zong was divided into two factions after it was immortalized. In the end, one of the factions went out and created the emperor class sect, which is also the most popular sect in the past 100 years. It has always wanted to annex longfumen and create the glory of Fuzong. "Master, what about xuanhuang? Is it still there? " Fuhuangxianhua, where is xuanhuang now. "There!" Ye Feng pointed to the above, xuanhuang''s talent, in fact, is still above Fuhuang, finally realized the realm, and successfully ascended the throne of God. "Now I understand why the people of Longfu have cheated." Ye Feng curled his lips, and finally understood why everyone in longfu sect had to bully him. First, there is no strong backing for longfumen. The only backing is Fuhuang. Second, the longfu sect itself has failed. It has lost to the emperor class sect many times over the years, which has led to the situation that the sect can''t make ends meet, and it''s even more bullying. Thirdly, there is a fault in the cultivation system of longfumen. Most of the disciples choose martial arts, but there are few Fuxiu. Otherwise, Zhuang Chengyang would not bring Ye Feng. These things are the root cause of longfumen''s desolation. "Not to mention these years, the affairs of Xuanfu sect are not so simple. Xuanhuang has already ascended the divine world, regardless of the affairs of the fairyland, so Xuanfu sect can''t help us."Although there is a God King in xuanfumen, the God King state will not interfere in too many things. Only when there is a crisis of life and death can the fate of xuanfumen be saved. Unknowingly, they went to the registration office and saw a sea of people. There were people everywhere. "Master, why so many people!" Ye Feng was also stunned. How could there be so many people attending the Fu Dao exchange meeting. "Because this year is an integer of ten thousand years, it is said that every ten thousand years, there will be a talisman God, who will have a chance to understand the true meaning of the true talisman and break the shackles of the talisman emperor." Fuhuang, this is the ultimate of Fudao, the peak of fairyland. In the past ten thousand years, only xuanhuang and Fuhuang have appeared. This year happens to be another 10000 years. There is a saying in the fairyland that 10000 years is yuan, and Yuan and Yuan are unified. When 10000 years form an integer, the pattern of heaven and earth will change quietly. "Ten thousand years are yuan, one hundred million years are Ji, and hundreds of millions of years together are epoch. Is that the truth?" Ye Feng has heard of this. Ten thousand years is the unit of yuan, one hundred million years is the era, and more than one hundred million years is the era. Even if heaven and earth renew and the sun and the moon change, heaven and earth may break up and enter a new era. "Yes, the universe does not know how many times it has gone through. We are just a mole ant in this era." Zhuang Chengyang gave a bitter smile. The universe also has life. When it comes to a certain life span, it will be replaced. Maybe the heaven and the earth will break up, human beings will be extinct, and a new universe will be born. It''s also possible that heaven and man have experienced five declines, and only those who stand at the top of the universe have a chance to survive, because no one can survive two eras. "Master, can anyone really live for hundreds of millions of years?" Ye Feng is very yearning, even if he has lived for ten thousand years, he is an old monster, not to mention living for hundreds of millions of years. "I don''t know. It''s too far away. Jiupin immortal''s life span is only ten thousand years. No amount of longevity pills can increase his destiny unless he can change his destiny." Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t know that the yuan of the fairyland is also the end of his life. It seems that it has been predestined for a long time. Only by breaking through the shackles of yuan, can we have a chance to step into the realm of God. "Master, you see, the emperor''s clan also came." Ye Feng''s divine sense has been paying close attention to all around, and suddenly sees the figure of emperor class sect. "It''s normal that they will take part in every session. You should be careful in this session. There is no safety problem in the first two levels, but in the third level, in the soul formation, once someone starts secretly, I can''t help you." Zhuang Chengyang also saw that the emperor clan was very strange this time. It was not led by their leader Huang Tianzhi, but by a different person. In previous years, when they met, they would have a fight. "Don''t worry, there is a master in the dark. If my life should be like this, even if I can''t avoid it." Ye Feng is very open to think, how many times he has experienced the crisis of life and death, which time is sure to die, and finally survived, which depends on strong willpower. There are more than ten registration areas, where the fairy kings are almost everywhere. Ye Feng is also dazzled. Like those low-level fairy kings, they can only serve as a foil. Only Jiupin fairy king can be respected by people, but Ye Feng didn''t see the half step divine realm that Zhuang Chengyang said. Such a person is even more powerful. "Master, long time no see!" Suddenly a woman''s voice appears, very familiar, Ye Feng seems to have heard it somewhere. "Huamenzhu, I didn''t expect you to join this year." It turns out that he is the leader of the gate of flowers, leading six or seven disciples to come here. Naturally, the flower fairy is also among them. He has successfully broken through the fairyland and has reached the level of second grade immortal. After seeing Ye Feng''s realm, some people in huazhimen can only turn their lips. No one knows better than them what realm Ye Feng was half a year ago. See flower fairy, leaf maple just slightly nodded, not too much intersection, don''t want to involve too much, just ordinary friends. "Master Zhuang, this year..." Seeing that Zhuang Chengyang only takes Ye Feng, the flower sect owner is very curious. There are a lot of talents in longfu sect. Not only one person, but also a few more people. "The main thing is to bring him long insight, the others are secondary." Zhuang Chengyang knows that huazhimen''s status is getting higher and higher. In a few years, it will also become a first-class sect. Now it''s no harm to have a good relationship. "I see!" The flower sect leader gives Ye Feng a strange look. Of course, she knows the name of Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is too young. We should find some experts for such a Fu Dao exchange meeting. The reason why huazhimen took part in it was just to train them and grow up as soon as possible. I didn''t expect to get good results. "You young people, let''s go to exchange, let''s register for you!" Zhuang Chengyang went to sign up with the leader of Huamen, leaving Ye Feng and six or seven female disciples of Huamen standing in the same place."Ye Feng, what did you eat in the end? How did you get to the second grade immortal so soon? Hurry to recruit from the truth." A female disciple of the gate of flowers ran to Ye Feng to tell her secret. "This..." Ye Feng a black line, this woman is really careless, fortunately is not malicious, just curious. "Elder martial sister Lin, don''t embarrass elder brother Ye." Flower Fairy suddenly stand up for Ye Feng. "Ouch, it''s so numb to call brother ye so soon!" Her several women began to coax, pause time, bursts of laughter came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 He was surrounded by several women. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s face had been practised for a long time, but he was a flower fairy. He was blushed by several people. "Don''t embarrass brother ye any more!" The flower fairy stamped her feet, like a little woman, which made other people laugh again. "It''s your elder brother ye, not our elder brother Ye. Now we''re leaning towards him. Elder martial sister, you''re too eccentric." Lin elder martial sister constantly teases Ye Feng and huaxianzi. Ye Feng has a black line. Want to leave them, master has not come back, stay together, will be tortured by them crazy. "Brother ye, do you know that the elder martial sister has been talking about you all this time?" Elder martial sister Lin suddenly gathered in front of Ye Feng and whispered, but she could still let the flower fairy hear. "Lin Yu, you want to die!" The flower fairy rushed directly. Lin Yu was scared and ran out. He made a face, which made other people laugh. A group of natural beauty, also came bursts of laughter, immediately attracted the attention of many people. In particular, huaxianzi''s appearance, no matter where she is placed in the divine realm, is absolutely attractive to countless people. A man, accompanied by a group of girls, has made many people dissatisfied. They are not dissatisfied with the girls in huazhimen, but with Ye Feng. They are indifferent to these women. From beginning to end, they keep a faint smile, neither close nor far away, and feel like they are at a distance. "Beauty, my name is Xuri gang. How about making a friend?" A young man came over, followed by a group of people, basically left supporting right cluster, a look at this rising sun just identity is not general, go to where, like the stars in general. "Sorry, I don''t know you!" Flower fairy or very polite said, don''t know each other, also don''t want to know him. "Don''t you know each other now? You are very familiar. You are from other gods. As the Xuri family in the rosefinch Kingdom, we should do our best. We have a special rest area in front of us. You may as well go and have a rest." The Xuri family, one of the ancient families in zhuqueyu, has experienced tens of thousands of years of development and has a very solid foundation. "We''re fine here, so we don''t need it." See each other a pig elder brother appearance, flower fairy a burst of disgust, will body toward Ye Feng lean on, seek protection. Although the flower fairy''s action is inadvertently done, or let Ye Feng and Xuri just look at each other. Ye Feng looks at Xuri Gang because the flower fairy is close to him. What''s the other person''s expression? In Xuri Gang''s eyes, there is a trace of fierce shade. Obviously, Xuri just thinks that Ye Feng has a special relationship with huaxianzi, and regards Ye Feng as his rival, but Ye Feng is also a victim. "You can promise, the other party''s life experience is outstanding, with you, is the right match." Ye Feng sighed, looking at the flower fairy around him, with a helpless tone. "I don''t want it!" Flower Fairy today iron heart to let Ye Feng do shield, this let Ye Feng very speechless, women sometimes really don''t understand. Sometimes it looks like a clean, sometimes it looks like a little woman, sometimes it''s fierce, sometimes it''s lonely and helpless. Looking at the two people talking, hanging himself aside, the killing intention in Xuri Gang''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. "Boy, who are you?" Seeing that Ye Feng is no more than a second grade immortal, the Xuri family takes out any one of them. They are all four or five grade immortals. How can they put Ye Feng in their eyes. "Does it matter who I am?" Although Ye Feng didn''t want to be a shield for the flower fairy, he had to take it hard. Who told them that they all came from Qinglong. "Three breaths. Get out of here." The rising sun just a cold drink, forcing Ye Feng to leave here, incomparably arrogant and overbearing, behind some people even ready to move, ready to move. "What are you going to do? This is our territory. Without our permission, you intrude here. We don''t know you and we don''t welcome you. Please leave." At this time, a seven grade disciple of huazhimen spoke, and he also looked unhappy. He hated these people very much. "We don''t want to do anything. We just want to invite you guys to have a rest and make friends." Sun just deal with women, maintain a pair of elegant attitude, talk with Ye Feng, is completely different. "It''s good for us to stay here. Besides, we don''t know each other well. Thank you for your kindness. Please leave." Seven grade immortals, the identity is much higher than Ye Feng and others, the sun just how much to worry about some. "Young master, it''s this boy who makes us bad. If you kill this boy, I don''t believe they don''t follow us."Some people have been watching around. When they heard that it was the Xuri family, they did not dare to step forward. They were an old family, and this Xuri was just a well-known lecheron. Few of the women he likes can escape. Now he finds that the flower fairy is the best in the world. How can he give up easily. A man with sharp ears and monkey gills scratched his head and went forward to flatter him. "Boy, three breaths have passed. If you don''t go away, don''t blame us for being rude." After saying that, the man with sharp ears and monkey gills rushed directly to Ye Feng and wanted to fight. "The Xuri family is really domineering. If you don''t agree, you will kill me. I want to know how you kill me." Ye Feng has a sneer on his face. Before the master leaves, he throws the storage bag to himself, and the beast is in it. In case of emergency, he can release the beast. Ye Feng will not do it easily if he has to. "You''re right. Our Xuri family is domineering." In suqueyu, it is better to offend Yama than Xuri Wang, who refers to Xuri Gang''s three brothers. Asahi just ranked the smallest, the strength is also the lowest, his second brother to Jiupin fairy, big brother has reached Yipin fairy king. The three brothers, almost all evil, rely on being the disciples of the Xuri family and the heirs of the Xuri family. Wherever they go, they are like overlord, and everyone is in awe. Naked tell the world, we Xuri family, you are the largest family in the rosefinch field, they do things by their own preferences. Flower Fairy Show eyebrow tight Cu, she certainly don''t want Ye Feng something, also know Ye Feng''s character, let him leave now, certainly impossible, unless killed Ye Feng. "No matter how overbearing you are, you are just a dog." Ye Feng clenches his fist. Everything is strength. If he is strong enough, he can fight back with one punch. Now he can only bear it, but he can''t do it as a last resort, because huaxianzi has already taken Ye Feng''s arm and motioned him to be calm. See flower fairy action, Ye Feng want to strangle her heart, know flower fairy is good, don''t let yourself impulse, but in the eyes of others, as intimate contact between lovers. These women usually only know how to cultivate, how to understand the world, they do things by heart, will not care about other people''s eyes. "Boy, you''re dead." Although the man with sharp ears and monkey gills is also a disciple of the Xuri family, he is not orthodox. He is also a wild breed, and is raised as a dog by the Xuri family. Now it''s said that it''s a dog. It can''t help rushing to Ye Feng. Huge palm, directly toward Ye Feng fan over, very strange, intend to kill Ye Feng in front of everyone, this is the Xuri family, said to do it. "Just to test what''s so-called big family like." Ye Feng pushes the flower fairy, moves his body, pushes out his palm, and mobilizes the power of the nine elixir fields. How dare he be careless? Although the other party is a dog, he also has four immortal realms. "Boom!" Palm palm opposite, splashed a wave of air, like a layer of waves, constantly pushing around, the low strength of the warrior, directly out of the shock. Ye Feng and the thin man each stepped back, leaving a blank area in the middle, and a large number of tortoise patterns appeared on the ground. Just now, the maple leaf felt a little red in his face. On the other hand, Ye Feng''s face is red and his heart doesn''t jump. Everything is natural, as if he didn''t shoot a palm. The flower fairy stands on one side, some can''t believe, Ye Feng''s strength is more and more terrible, in the face of four grade immortals, even can draw. "It''s a little interesting that the little second grade immortal can resist the fourth grade strike." It seems that the maple leaf just took a vow to come out. Seeing the appearance of five grade immortals, two seven grade immortals of huazhimen immediately came out and stood in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng must not be killed by them. See the door of the flower people take the initiative to stand out, Ye Feng is still a little moved, at least the other party as his own people, friendship this thing, Ye Feng very cherish. "Two elder martial sisters, thank you for your kindness. I''ll solve this matter by myself." Ye Feng gratefully said, do not want to involve too many people, although know that he is innocent, but Ye Feng is not shirking responsibility. "Ye Feng, it''s time for you to show off your ability. I know you are powerful, but there are so many people on the other side that they don''t dare to do anything to us. You step aside and ignore them for the moment." The elder girl hopes that Ye Feng will be able to bend and stretch. If the strength of the other side is higher than her own, she should know how to be astringent rather than tough. When the time comes, it must be her who will suffer. Ye Feng can hear the meaning of their words, is to let themselves avoid the limelight, don''t with them. Flower Fairy also nodded, let Ye Feng don''t try to be brave, the other party is numerous and powerful, more than 20 people, any one out, can easily destroy them."Boy, what''s the ability to stand behind a woman? Get out of here." Several people began to clamor, forcing Ye Feng to come out by himself, others followed suit, and then laughed. A little bit of intention to kill comes out of Ye Feng. He kills these people. With his ability, he can''t kill them at all. However, Ye Feng keeps their looks in mind one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 The scene is imminent. The Xuri family is determined to kill Ye Feng. If it is not for him, it is estimated that these beautiful women have left with them. Ye Feng takes out the storage bag. In case of crisis, he can''t worry about so much. It''s a big deal to release the beast and kill them all with the power of the beast. "Stop it At this critical moment, a cold drink interrupts them. Zhuang Chengyang and the flower sect leader appear. They have already reported their names. When they see this scene, they immediately make a sound. See nine grade fairy King appeared, ready to move the man stood back, of course know, nine grade fairy king he is not afford to offend. "Ye Feng, what happened?" Zhuang Chengyang still believes that his apprentice will not take the initiative to look for trouble. The other party comes fiercely. Does Ye Feng offend them. "A group of dogs and cats came to look for trouble." Anyway, the two sides formed a grudge, Ye Feng also need not be polite, the other side said a cat and a dog. "How dare you say that the people of our Xuri family are cats and dogs. You are dead, boy. Even if the Immortal King comes, you must die." Asahi just angry, if just because of a woman, and Ye Feng moved to kill, but at the moment, he is eager to kill Ye Feng. Hearing the Xuri family, Zhuang Chengyang''s heart clapped. Ye Feng won''t offend the ancient clan of zhuqueyu. "In my eyes, it''s respectful of you to say that you are a dog and a cat. In fact, you are a garbage, relying on a powerful family. If you don''t have the sunrise family, I can swear that you will not live tomorrow." Ye Feng sneered, this sentence has been recognized by many people, many viewers nodded, although they agree with Ye Feng''s point of view, but fairyland is like this, relying on a strong family, naturally occupies an absolute advantage. So many people have to join the sect even if they have to break their heads. In fact, they are seeking a shelter, which makes it easier for them to survive. In the final analysis, although we agree with Ye Feng''s opinion, it does not mean that we support him. This is capital. Anyone can do it. In fairyland, what we fight for is not only talent, but also inside information. "Enough, Ye Feng Chuang Cheng Yang scolded a, don''t let Ye Feng continue to say, Xuri family, even longfu door to fear three. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m not sensible. I''d like to apologize to you." The grand nine grade fairy King apologizes to a group of young people. If it''s spread out, it''s not like he''s dead. In order to save Ye Feng, Zhuang Chengyang goes all out with this old face. Seeing his master''s apology, Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible. The flower fairy also sees it and pulls Ye Feng''s sleeve to make him stop being impulsive. "Old man, take care of your apprentice. If I meet him again, I have to break his legs. We''ll remember this account today." Xuri Gang is not a fool. It''s impossible to kill Ye Feng when the fairy king comes. The other party has already apologized and recovered his face. When he sees the good, he will stop. It''s really stiff. It''s not good for both sides. If you send it back to your family and say that you are fighting with the NPC because of a woman, the family will punish him. You can only suppress your anger in the bottom of your heart. When you have a chance, you are trying to kill Ye Feng. Being called an old man, Zhuang Chengyang has a murderous look on his face. Even the flower sect leader is sweating for Zhuang Chengyang for fear that he will suddenly kill these people. Because the Xuri family has a strong God King. Ye Feng kills them. The strong God King may not take care of them, but Zhuang Chengyang does it, and the strong God King will do it. That''s the level. Fengzhuang gradually endured his breath for three days. But Ye Feng can''t do it. Shifu is so humble for himself. This revenge must be avenged. What about the Xuri family? One day, they will be wiped out. Xuri just and others left. Before they left, the kind of wanton laughter reverberated around. No one dared to stop them, not even Jiupin fairy king. "Shifu, why do we have to do this? It''s a big deal that we don''t attend any Fu Tao exchange meeting." Ye Feng didn''t know how to ask immortals, how to ask, how to trample on the heavens if he was a humble man. "Later, you will understand that the registration is over. Let''s go back. The Fu Dao exchange conference will be held in three days." Chuang Cheng Yang sighed. He didn''t understand these principles. For a moment''s pleasure, it brought a permanent disaster. It''s not worth it. Ye Fengmo silent, quietly followed Zhuang Chengyang back to the inn, happened to spend the door also live not far away, mutual care. For the next three days, Zhuang Chengyang is almost inseparable from Ye Feng. The first thing is to protect Ye Feng so that the people of xuanfumen will not attack Ye Feng secretly. The second is worried that the people of the Xuri family will find someone to kill Ye Feng. The storage bag almost accompanies Ye Feng to protect his safety all the time. Who can make Ye Feng a second-class immortal. Fortunately, the company of huazhimen was not lonely. Seven or eight women were chatting together. Three days passed quickly.The whole Hongfeng region began to be bustling, with thousands of fairy kings coming here. No wonder this kind of situation happened only once in several decades. This year is the last year of the first year, and it attracts countless people to come here. The venue is huge. It is divided into three areas. The first area is the transformation of the virtual talisman. There are more than 10000 people participating in it. It is divided into one day. In the form of scoring, the full score is very high. Only when the score is seven points, can the player be qualified for the next round. The reason why we put the transformation of virtual symbols in the first place is particular. If we put the description of virtual symbols in the first place, it is estimated that most people will be promoted. But the transformation of virtual symbols needs great talent, and the ability to depict virtual symbols alone is not enough. After all, no one can guarantee the success of each depiction. Maple leaf is also a huge site, deeply shocked. "Ye Feng, this Fudao exchange conference is composed of 30 judges. They are all the top Fudao masters in fairyland. You can rest assured that some of them you should be very familiar with. They are Wuwei. Five of them represent qinglongyu." I''m afraid Ye Feng is worried that the referee has absolute authority. The five elders in Qinglong domain enjoy a high status in the fairyland. In addition, they all have the realm of Jiupin fairy king, which is even more noble. At that time, when the Dragon Rune gate was competing with the emperor''s Rune Road, the five elders personally came to admire Ye Feng''s Ancient Runes. There are representatives of the four realms, and they are the first-class master of Fudao in the fairyland. They are only one step away from Fuhuang. "Do you understand the rules?" Zhuang Chengyang is still not at ease and asks again. "I understand!" Ye Feng very calm answer, the first level by registration to get the number plate, Ye Feng''s number plate row in more than 7000, above has its own name. "Well, go ahead. Good grades." Zhuang Chengyang signaled that Ye Feng could go. There were not enough people outside. Only those with a head and a face had seats. Thousands of seats were arranged, mainly to let the elder fairy King rest. Each clan has occupied the area for a long time. It''s not hard to see that the powerful clan occupies a better place and has a clear view of the middle field. Those secondary doors are in the back. Although they can be seen clearly, the effect is not as good as the front rows. Zhuang Chengyang finds a seat and sits with huazhimen. They also have a look after each other. After all, they both go out of qinglongyu. "Master Zhuang, do you really think Ye Feng can get good grades?" Judging from Zhuang Chengyang''s various actions, he must be optimistic about Ye Feng, otherwise he would not come to Zhuque area alone. "Let it be. My main purpose is to train him and improve his accomplishments." Although Zhuang Chengyang hopes Ye Feng to get good results, after all, Ye Feng''s realm is here, and he is not very old. If he takes part in three or five years or the next term, Ye Feng will definitely get good results. More than 10000 people attended, gathered around, in the middle area, a huge transparent screen appeared, with tens of thousands of names on it. All the numbers are reflected in the above. There are only about 1000 people in a round. It is estimated that it will take more than ten times to finish the first round. In the evening, after screening and sorting, the answer will be announced the next morning to decide who can be promoted. Ye Feng''s eyes swept and saw a referee area built on the right side to prevent cheating. Mr. Wu sat in it and didn''t find Ye Feng. Instead, he was talking to other people. In order to be a fair judge, we should take an oath in advance to prevent cheating. The people in the first level will be on the stage soon. In front of them, they will put a broken rune, which needs them to recover. Moreover, the degree of each rune is almost the same. It depends on who can recover the best and the most complete. Some dazzling techniques appeared. Ye Feng watched quietly. These techniques helped him a lot and could absorb more experience. Among more than 1000 people, only three people were attracted by Ye Feng, two men and one woman. These three people are very eccentric. Different from other people, every transformation can involve the avenue of heaven and earth. "Look, Li feiruo of Li family, Huang Lingdong of Tianhuo Valley and Niu Tongyue of jianshenzong appeared in the first scene." Ye Feng is not the only one who has noticed these three people, but also others. In the past three days, Ye Feng has made up for the four sacred realms. He already knows very well which sacred realms and powerful sects he has. This Li Ruofei, who is also the woman among the three, is the descendant of the Li family in the Xuanwu area. The Li family is also praised by Fu Dao. It is rumored that Li Ruofei is a peerless genius of the Li family. He is not only a gifted disciple of wudaofu, but also a very good one. Finally, the one wearing purple clothes and carrying a long sword is Zhu que Yu Niu Tongyue, who is a disciple of the sword God sect. Naturally, his talent goes without saying. At a young age, he became the ninth grade immortal. When Ye Feng comes to the rosefinch field, he knows how small he is. No wonder the master wants to bring him here with good intentions.It may be a genius in the green dragon realm, but if you look at the whole fairyland, it''s a drop in the ocean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 It''s very difficult to see a genius picking up the defective Rune and racking his brain to find out how to restore it to its original state or even upgrade it to a higher level. It''s easy to make a new weapon, but it''s much more difficult to make a new one if you are given a broken weapon to make you recover. This test is not only a person''s wisdom, but also his soul, as well as the ability to control the Fu Tao. Wisdom is reflected in how you treat this empty symbol. Some people will reject it. After all, it''s not your own depiction. You lose from the beginning. The second is the soul. Only by going deep into it can we understand the shortcomings of this empty symbol, find out its disadvantages and correct it. The third point is the ability to control. Even if you find a gap, it''s not so easy to repair it. For example, when a dam burst, you know that the gap is there, but you can''t find a good way to plug it. That''s control. Ye Feng savors carefully, no matter it is Fu Dao, Dan Dao, Wu Dao, soul Dao and so on, all cannot leave a key thing, that is savvy. The same thing, you can see the myriad changes at the moment, everyone''s technique is different, the description of the virtual symbol is naturally different. What we are presented with is to see who is more savvy and can find a way to repair it in the first time. It is stipulated that a incense stick must be completed within a certain time. If it fails, it is estimated that it will be eliminated in the first round. Some of the most talented people have begun to finish their official duties, and the empty runes in their hands have restored their original appearance. The lines outlined are like a rebirth. Ye Feng''s eyes lock Li Ruofei. Compared with Huang Lingdong and Niu Tongyue, her technique is more attractive, just like the shuttle of colorful butterflies, with a soft air. As if the aura around her gathered around her, into the heaven and earth, this artistic conception, close to the nature of heaven and earth, want to achieve the unity of man and nature, there is still a long way to go. Huang Lingdong and Niu Tongyue''s techniques are also good. Although they are a little rough, they are better than their understanding of the Fu Dao. Some details can be ignored. If there is no accident, the first round of the three can be promoted, and even the ranking will not be too low. The first batch of people announced the end of the incense burning. Some young men and women who have not been repaired sighed. It''s their weakness to modify the dummy, so they can only shake their heads and sigh bitterly. They don''t have to wait for the result. They already know that they have lost in the first level. The modified empty symbols have left their names and marks. No one can imitate them. They will be taken away soon. They will be sorted out in the evening, and their places will be announced the next morning. The second wave of people soon came on the stage, and there were still more than 1000 people. Before they started, some people couldn''t wait. Because of the limited time, we can''t waste any. Ye Feng''s eyes are still focused on more than 1000 people. Those common depiction techniques, Ye Feng directly passes by, but focuses his eyes on those talented people. This time, Ye Feng found five people with excellent talent, even comparable to Li Ruofei. One of them was a member of the imperial clan. Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed on him, and he was definitely a strong enemy. "Che Zeyang of emperor clan, Wu Yongsi of Guanli mountain villa, Yu Guangming of purple power cult, Wei Yiyuan of Dali mountain villa, and WAN Hongbo of Baiguang Pavilion all appeared in the second round." Cheers came from all around. These people have become famous. They are gifted in martial arts and Fu. They ring through the four star regions. It is estimated that Ye Feng has just started his career. Many of his names are very strange. But Ye Feng knows a little about these sects these days. Besides Che Ze group, the other four are from Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu. They are all talented. Wu Yongsi in the Xuanwu realm is the adopted son of the master of Guanli villa. He has reached the realm of eight immortals, which is very terrifying. Yu Guangming is a disciple of the purple power cult in zhuqueyu. The talent of Fudao has been discovered only in recent years. It''s out of control. Compared with martial arts, Yu Guangming is not as good as other people, but he is in the realm of five immortals. Wei Yiyuan is a man of dari mountain villa in white tiger region. His talent of Fu and Dao is also higher than that of Wu and Dao. Few people practice Fu and Wu at the same time. They are sure that one is strong and the other is weak. Finally, Wan Hongbo, the white light pavilion from zhuqueyu, is a mysterious organization. Even Zhuang Chengyang can''t say why. It seems to be mysterious everywhere, and the outside world rarely knows their origin. In the second round, almost all eyes focused on these five people. Ye Feng''s eyes focused on two people. His eyes could not lock on the five people, so he could only choose one or two of them. Che Zeyang of the emperor''s clan and Wu Yongsi of Guanli villa have wonderful skills. Ye Feng even unconsciously draws two strokes and finds that their skills are very similar to his own. These five people didn''t use a incense burning time. They recovered it easily and left the venue soon. They basically finished it at the same time. Time passed quickly, the end of the second round, the third round, Ye Feng has been a little numb, did not expect so many talents of the fairy world. The more behind, the more genius, and the realm is very high, no wonder Ye Feng two grade immortal has been looked down upon.Even if the talent of Fudao is high, but the talent of Wudao is not good, you still fall behind too much. Once you fight, the other side will directly confine the space, and you will be silly, unless you can cultivate to the level of Immortal King. Xiang Jiaxing of Qingjing sword sect in Xuanwu area, Nangong he of Nangong family, Kong Lingyang of Jinyang academy, ye Ziyu of Tianhai Daochang wait. These names are remembered by Ye Feng. They all hope to compete for the championship. Every round there are experts, no accident, can enter the top 50, in deciding who is the real champion. The stands are also full of cheers. Every time talent appears, someone cheers for them. In the sixth round, the flower fairy and others came on the stage. Ye Feng really didn''t know that the flower fairy also knew the way of Fu. If Ye Feng knew it, it was because of him that the flower fairy was studying the virtual Fu. He didn''t know how Ye Feng would feel. In the past, although huaxianzi knew some imaginary runes, after the competition between longfumen and huangjizong, he especially saw Ye Feng''s talent of runes, which stimulated huaxianzi. After he went back, he continued to study imaginary runes. Unexpectedly, she found her second talent. Her soul is very strong. She is beyond the ordinary people in the virtual talisman. Ye Feng is also very curious, his eyes fall on the flower fairy, plus the peerless face, with a light green dress, immediately attracted the audience, have eyes on him. Especially the rising sun just, in the eyes, that kind of strong possessiveness is stronger and stronger. After playing for so many years, women, compared with flower fairies, used to be rubbish. When the two are put together, it''s like the bright moon to the light of fireflies. Ye Feng showed the color of a bitter smile, do not know whether it is self mockery or satire. The more beautiful a woman is, the more thorns she will have. A few days ago, it was an example. As long as she stood in front of a flower fairy, it would bring a sense of hatred to other people. If ye Feng''s strength is strong, it''s just natural. But Ye Feng''s strength is no more than a second-class immortal, which will certainly cause a lot of people''s jealousy. In addition, Huaxian''s elegant body method has been ignored, and its immature transformation method is obvious that Huaxian has just been familiar with it, and some places are very unfamiliar. It''s very rare to reach such a level in just half a year. Only those who know huaxianzi know that they are practicing Fudao every day and every night for half a year. Seeing the flower fairy''s cultivation of rune, Ye Feng''s heart is slightly touched. It''s estimated that the flower fairy is afraid to be with him and can''t find a reason to talk about it. Maple leaf brings pain to others, and now people don''t want to accept it. In these three days, how can Ye Feng not see the flower fairy''s heart for himself? Many times, people deliberately create space for them to be alone. The more so, Ye Feng is more guilty, do not want to owe each other too much. Several times, Ye Feng wants to explain clearly. He can''t help himself, and he already has a confidant. He can''t let them down. But when the words come to his mouth, he sees the beautiful eyes of the flower fairy, and he swallows them back. Once said, the flower fairy will certainly say don''t care, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to hurt her. Yijixiang will be over soon. Now it''s noon, and the first round is coming to the end. If there is no accident, huaxianzi should be promoted smoothly in the first round. Starting from the seventh round, it''s Ye Feng''s turn to play this time. As for his second grade immortal, he has long been ignored by countless people and won''t pay attention to him at all. But a few people, once on the stage, immediately attracted a lot of cheers. Zheng Kexing of wujixuan and Xuanyuan Feihong of Xuanyuan family are both famous figures. They are absolutely outstanding, attracting many boys and girls. They are also leaders of the new generation. They two people, basically attracted everyone''s eyes, see Ye Feng with them a few points to a group, Zhuang Chengyang wry smile. It is estimated that no one will pay attention to Ye Feng in this round. On the contrary, it protects Ye Feng and doesn''t want to leak out so early in everyone''s sight. After all, there are still several days left in the game. Looking at the virtual talisman placed on the table, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to start. Instead, he sacrifices his soul power first and penetrates it a little bit. The talisman suddenly emits a faint light and seems to notice something. Among the broken runes, some of the veins were damaged. They were touched by people. Each rune is the same. It depends on whose recovery ability is better. Soon, a complete figure appeared in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. After checking the talisman, Ye Feng even found out the hidden lines of the talisman. If it wasn''t for the magic talisman, Ye Feng couldn''t find it. Someone even did something in the dark, although those runes didn''t affect the effect of the empty talisman. However, after the repair, the quality of the virtual symbol will be greatly improved, and its power will certainly multiply, forming continuity. It seems that the person who portrays the empty symbol intentionally does so, leaving some defects to see who can find them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 When everyone started, Ye Feng dawdled. The flower fairy''s eyes had been focused on Ye Feng. Since the last Fu Dao competition, he had a strong belief in Ye Feng. No one could surpass Ye Feng along the Fu Dao road. Xuanyuan Feihong and Zheng Kexing have almost completed the transformation, and even the others have completed a little half, but Ye Feng just started, causing a lot of people to laugh. In addition to the appearance of the flower fairy just now, half of the people gathered on the flower fairy and were still addicted to her appearance. When they saw that the flower fairy''s eyes were closely watching Ye Feng, someone was already showing a piercing intention to kill Ye Feng. Just now we all know that both Ye Feng and huaxianzi are from qinglongyu. Their relationship should be unusual. In addition, their appearance together in hongfengyu a few days ago has caused a lot of dissatisfaction. "It''s a flower on cow dung." The flower fairy''s affectionate appearance, fool can see, these two people are definitely the relationship between lovers. Half the time has passed, and Ye Feng is still slowly, a little finger, a strange energy appeared, into the incomplete virtual symbol. The talisman began to decompose energy, and in the way visible to the naked eye, the virtual talisman lines on the table were completely revived like earthworms. Ye Feng''s technique is completely different from others, others repair, many are using the technique of depiction, a little bit to continue to connect the lines. Even those genius is no exception, will be broken lines, then there is no gap. Maple has a lot of shape, but it can not change the shape of the original grain itself. More than 30 elders in the referee area swept everyone, and soon the five elders found Ye Feng. Their eyes immediately fell on Ye Feng. When they saw Ye Feng''s strange modification, they began to whisper. Hearing the conversation, other people were curious and came together. "What are you talking about A white bearded old man sitting next to the five elders asked with great interest. He had the charm of immortality, as if he had seen the breath of Fu Huang. "See an old friend!" Five old mysterious smile, Ye Feng''s talent, they have deep experience, in the same level, few people can surpass. The five elders paid close attention to this Fu Dao exchange meeting from the very beginning. They didn''t know whether Ye Feng would take part in it or not. They watched the number of people carefully in almost every round. As expected, they saw it in the seventh round. "Oh, look at your expression, it seems that this old friend is not simple." Everyone together, more than 1000 people, almost a look can see, soon fell on Ye Feng. Just now, most of the eyes were focused on Xuanyuan Feihong and Zheng Kexing, which was completely ignored by Ye Feng. With the five elders'' eyes, we just saw Ye Feng. "It''s a mysterious repair technique. Who is this boy? Why don''t you have any impression?" A female elder, who came from the Xuanwu area with a tone of admiration, was very strange to Ye Feng, and even said she didn''t know Ye Feng at all. "His name is Ye Feng. He is very gifted in runes. He once carved an ancient Rune in Er pin Tian Xian." Wuwei has a trace of appreciation. After all, Ye Feng comes from Qinglong region. If they can bring glory to Qinglong region, their five faces will be bright. "Are you kidding me, er pin Tian Xian, depicting ancient Fu? Do you think Fu Dao is so easy to cultivate?" Maple Leaf cold, even think that this is not a ironic voice. "Are you doubting what we''re saying?" The five elders look at the past together. They are middle-aged people. When they come to this realm, they can no longer see anything. They may look young, but they have lived for thousands of years. "I''m not doubting, but satirizing. You can listen to it. Is it the same as the Arabian nights that two grade immortals depict Ancient Runes?" The middle-aged man seems to have some preconceptions about the five elders. It is estimated that both sides have had any problems before. "Mr. Liu Yue, I know you doubt that the Fu Dao exchange conference is an opportunity to witness. If this boy really does what the five elders said, we will naturally find out. Let''s watch the game first." Someone stopped them from fighting, because this round was almost over, and the empty symbol in Ye Feng''s hand was completely formed, but the lines on it were completely different from those of other people. After leaving his name and soul imprint, Ye Feng strides away from the venue, and bursts of laughter come from all around, amused by the strange shapes and empty symbols depicted by Ye Feng. Only a few geniuses, after seeing Ye Feng''s empty talisman, frown slightly, because that kind of indifferent heaven and earth fluctuation, can''t hide, Ye Feng this empty talisman, as if into the void in general. After someone took away the empty talisman, Ye Feng left the field and returned to Zhuang Chengyang. Today''s game is over, waiting for tomorrow''s notice. The remaining two rounds lasted until the afternoon. The first day''s exchange of Fu and Dao was over. Tens of thousands of empty Fu were put together and examined by 30 Jiupin fairy kings.It''s normal for them to use all kinds of symbols in their own way. However, if you line up the empty symbols, the famous judges of level 30 will leave their marks and marks. Ye Feng, together with Zhuang Chengyang and the disciples of huazhimen, went back to the Inn and had a rest for one night. He decided whether to continue the next round or not by looking at the results of the next day. In order to have a care, huazhimen also moved to this inn, because in recent two days, too many people pester huazhimen''s disciples, especially huaxianzi, and they have a sweetheart. Rao is like this, or people are constantly visiting. There are geniuses from all major clans, as well as the proud sons of all ancient families, who all intend to join hands with huaxianzi. Moreover, the information of huazhimen has been known, but it is a second rate sect. If they can ascend an ancient family, it will be of great help to huazhimen. It''s very difficult for the flower gate owner to be in the middle. In her opinion, of course, she hopes that the flower fairy will follow the God''s favorite son of a big secret gate, so that the flower gate will also rise. Over the years, huazhimen has indeed developed in this way, and the relationship is complex. But the flower fairy doesn''t agree. If the sect leader is in a hurry, he will not take care of it. It''s not good for everyone. After all, the flower fairy is the reincarnation of the flower fairy. As long as the growth of the God King is very possible, it will exist. But in this way, Ye Feng suffered. After learning that the flower fairy was walking with Ye Feng, those people outside threatened to kill Ye Feng. No matter what the purpose was, they just didn''t want Ye Feng to live. Facing all kinds of pressure from outside, Ye Feng directly closed the door, closed his eyes, and accelerated the speed of refining silver beads. Only strength can protect the people around us. Although Ye Feng doesn''t want the flower fairy to have anything to do with him, he can''t control it. Even if he clarifies it in front of the whole world, he has nothing to do with the flower fairy. Even then? Does anyone else reply? Even if the letter, not hurt the fairy, and Ye Feng has become a man who did not bear, how to stand after. This is not the relationship between friendship and lovers, but an attitude of life. You can''t think about avoiding because of the difficulties ahead. The real man is facing the difficulties, not to avoid them. Seeing that Ye Feng has been practicing, everyone didn''t disturb him. They all thought that Ye Feng was stimulated. After all, when he participated in the Fu Dao exchange conference, the most powerful ones were the four grade immortals. Huaxianzi doesn''t count. After all, she has only been practicing Fudao for a short time, and she has been deliberately suppressing the realm. In order to better burst out, she has accumulated more information. Maybe one day, maybe one year, when memory wakes up, she may burst out in an instant and even ascend several realms. Yintianzhu in the nine prison magic tripod of Ye Feng, emits a dribbling rotation, and the terrible energy inside, like a flood, constantly rushes into Ye Feng''s body. The physical body has been greatly strengthened. In the cultivation of the great seal of God, Ye Feng wants to make the physical body, the extreme of cultivation, even to the point of immortality. Crystal after crystal appears in Ye Feng''s body, like a transparent crystal man. These are the solidified muscles. Particles, very scary, just like a humanoid robot. One night, although Ye Feng did not break through the realm, but the strength is improved a lot. With the continuous supply of silver beads, it''s only a matter of time before we can break through the three immortals. Maybe we can make a breakthrough with the help of silver beads. Light maple leaves, the whole day opened a lot of people''s eyes, almost no benefit. this is the essence of heaven, earth, moon and essence, and even the sage king is mad. As can be imagined, the value of silver beads. "Ye Feng, are you ready?" See Ye Feng refreshing, Zhuang Chengyang a Leng, just one night, Ye Feng looks different. It''s not the realm of cultivation, but the state of mind. In the face of pressure from all directions, Ye Feng can be so indifferent, which makes Zhuang Chengyang a little impressed. Many people die not under the pressure of other people''s public opinion, but in their own hearts. In the past, there is nothing that can hinder the pace of progress. "Ready!" Ye Feng is full of confidence, the whole person appears incomparable passion, as if the world of Ye Feng has come back, only pressure, can constantly stimulate themselves. What if the world is the enemy! Big deal will destroy the world! What if all the people are enemies! It''s a big deal to be a demon butcher! Ye Feng''s heroism is suddenly born, and a sense of heroism spreads in his heart. He rushes to the sky, and even Zhuang Chengyang feels it. At this time, the people of huazhimen also came out, and they were surprised to see bursts of heroism on Yefeng. Last night, the owner of Huamen talked a lot with Zhuang Chengyang. He was afraid that Ye Feng would not be able to pass his own test. It is estimated that when he stepped out of the gate today, a strong pressure will rush to Ye Feng."Go, go!" What will Ye Feng be the first to step out of the gate and greet him? Zhuang Chengyang and others followed him with a bitter smile. Maybe this is genius. His thinking is always different from ordinary people. The flower fairy bit her lip and followed her silently. Today, even those flower gate girls are not happy with them, because things are beyond their control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Stepping out of the gate, a ray of sunlight just came in, printed on Ye Feng''s face, with a breath of sunshine. The street is as usual, but I feel that the atmosphere is unusual. It seems that there are always strange shadows around the inn. "a lot of Eyeliner around this night!" Ye Feng didn''t know, but Zhuang Chengyang knew that with a sweep of his mind, he had a panoramic view of the situation around him. "Master of the village, I have informed the zongmen that someone will come these days, so that our safety will be guaranteed." Last night, the leader of Huamen used the secret method of transmitting sound from thousands of miles to summon several elders of the clan to rush to the Zhuque area in case anything happened. "Well, it''s estimated that the people of longfumen will arrive tomorrow." Zhuang Chengyang nods. In fact, when Ye Feng and xuanfumen sign the oath of life and death, Zhuang Chengyang informs Zhu Xiuyuan and others, asking them to come, and Jiao Yuanming, hoping that he can do it. Hearing that Zhuang Chengyang had arranged it for a long time, the owner of Huamen smiles. It seems that Zhuang Chengyang knew something unusual. Strode toward the venue, all the way, but still calm, even if someone wants to kill Ye Feng, also dare not in front of the king of Jiupin. I''m sure I''ll do it in the dark. As long as Ye Feng does not leave Zhuang Chengyang''s side, there will be no problem of safety, but what about the third level of soul array? It is estimated that many people have left their targets in the soul array. Once they enter the soul array, they can easily kill Ye Feng. "Let''s go. The results have been announced. It''s said that there are many dark horses in this session!" On the street, it was very busy. Some people ran to the meeting hall one after another. They were late, but they couldn''t get a good place. See them stride forward, Ye Feng speed is also slightly accelerated, the road of the wind meaning slightly in a flash, appeared in ten Zhang away. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, another figure appeared, almost wiped Ye Feng, and wanted to hit Ye Feng''s body. It was extremely fast, and the speed was no longer under Ye Feng. Ye Feng body slightly a avoid, think that the other party is unintentional fault, but did not care, a lot of people on the street, there must be someone worried. But strange things appear, this figure does not mean to dodge, see Ye Feng measured to one side, close again, want to force Ye Feng make a fool of himself, at least fall into the corner. Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of anger, he is not stupid, has seen, this person is deliberately against himself. In a flash, Ye Feng appears on his right side and forces him to the corner. Since the other side wants to play, he will play with him. Two people speed is faster and faster, almost like a lightning, in the street constantly you chase me. Fengyang and others immediately catch up with a man. There is no stopping. After all, it''s a matter between the younger generation. The fairy king can''t stop it. Besides, the other side also has the fairy king on the scene, which seems to default to the fight between them. "Whew, whew..." There have been dozens of skirmishes between the two men. It''s not a contest of martial arts, but speed. I hope to use speed to force my opponent to the corner. It''s almost close to the body. At the moment when Ye Feng speeds up, his opponent also speeds up. He always exceeds Ye Feng by half a position. When he leans gently, Ye Feng is approaching the corner of the wall again. Ye Feng was forced out of the anger, the other side again and again and again provocation, has touched Ye Feng''s nerve. Ignore the people behind, Ye Feng will show the moral of the wind, dun time, into a wisp of wind, instantly disappeared in place. Even the man who competed with him uttered a surprise. Fearing that Ye Feng was in danger, the people behind him speeded up and followed Ye Feng closely to see what they were going to do. At the beginning, the hostility is not very heavy, the other party just want to make a fool of Ye Feng, but the next scene, Ye Feng break the letter, the other party is not good, not just make a fool of so simple. If forced to the corner, will certainly be surrounded by countless people ridicule, at that time, Ye Feng certainly can''t raise his head, the other side is very happy. Although maple leaf mysterious man also accelerated this time, how to catch up with him again. In terms of speed, Ye Feng is by no means inferior to his opponent. Relying on the morality of the wind alone, Ye Feng still has some difficulty in widening the gap and directly extending the wings of the angel. It''s invisible and colorless. No one can feel it even if it''s used. There is a whirlwind around Ye Feng, and then he approaches the man. Suddenly, Ye Feng body a rapid slide, appeared in front of the man''s right, a rapid brake, the body suddenly hit, just hit the mysterious man''s left shoulder. "Bang!" Strong air flow appeared, because both of them were running at high speed, even a slight impact could make a strong roar. At the moment, there are many people on the street, looking at each other and fighting with each other. After the mysterious man was hit and flew, a volley overturned and approached Ye Feng again. He had a sense of killing. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss just now.A five grade immortal was hit by a second grade immortal. If it''s spread, how can we meet people in the future. See Ye Feng hit fly opponent, Zhuang Chengyang face a smile, Ye Feng''s speed, really no one can. The disciples of huazhimen tried their best, but they still felt that they were getting farther and farther away from Ye Feng. In desperation, the master of huazhimen stretched out his hand and swept the disciples together. Two people fly side by side, soon the mysterious man also forced to come, speed suddenly accelerated, just like the practice of maple leaf, hope that through the speed, instant hit fly opponent. It''s a pity that his opponent is Ye Feng. He has already opened the eye of the sorcerer. His opponent''s actions are all exposed under Ye Feng''s eyes, and even the speed has more than doubled. Just when the other person''s body is close to Ye Feng, an incredible scene appears. Ye Feng''s body has formed a twist shape, like a swimming snake, with incomparable ghosts. The mysterious man ran into the air directly. Who would have thought that Ye Feng''s bones were soft and could change shape at will. This is the advantage of practicing the great seal of God. The body itself is a kind of road. "Boom!" The mysterious man bumped into the nearest wall too fast and couldn''t hold his feet. There was a big pit in the shape of a man, and he bumped into the house. Soon from the other side, a man of about twenty came out with a disheartened face. He had seen his face clearly and was quickly recognized. "Kong Lingyang, how is he?" Many people are surprised. The gifted disciples of Jinyang academy have excellent talent in Fu and Tao, and good talent in Wu and Tao. They are both Fu and Wu practitioners. Why do they make Ye Feng difficult. Being recognized by others, and having suffered such a big loss, the scene of hitting the wall happened to be seen by huaxianzi and others. Kong Lingyang was as miserable as eating a fly. When he wants to chase Ye Feng, the other party has already disappeared without a trace, completely lost the trace. After stamping his feet, Kong Lingyang made a vertical shot and disappeared in the same place. This is called stealing chicken does not erode rice, originally wanted to be in front of the flower fairy, mercilessly teach Ye Feng a meal, tell who is the real man. Who would have thought that instead of teaching Ye Feng a lesson, he was taught a lesson by Ye Feng, which was a loss of face. Besides, people in the street knew him just now, and it was estimated that he would spread all over Hongfeng in less than an hour. He is a famous genius in the white tiger region. If he loses to a second grade immortal, he will let Kong Lingyang drown. Kong Lingyang''s mind is too superficial, not only Ye Feng, huaxianzi, Zhuang Chengyang, but also other disciples of huazhimen. This is a common fault of men. They all want to show off in front of beautiful women. Who knows that they didn''t show off successfully. Instead, they fell a piece of shit and caused a lot of coquettishness. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng stepped into yesterday''s meeting hall. It was still a sea of people. If the master didn''t lead the way, Ye Feng couldn''t squeeze in. If it wasn''t for the delay on the road just now, it would not have been outside. On the huge screen in the center, thousands of names have been displayed, and scores have been scored, which is exactly the result of the first round yesterday. If the name appears on it, it means promotion. If it doesn''t appear, it means elimination. More than 10000 people, only more than 1000 people left, this is how cruel the elimination probability, can leave behind, are Fu Dao genius. Yesterday, those who participated in the competition were looking for their own names. Ye Feng looked from the back to the front. After all, there were too many talents in Fudao this time. Ye Feng could not look back from the first. When I saw more than 100 people, many familiar names appeared. They were all the geniuses we talked about yesterday. As expected, they lived up to the expectations of the public and almost ranked very high in the exam. There are more and more people gathered around. When they see their own name on the screen, they are excited to jump up. The first level is the most difficult one, and it is also a test of one''s ability to control the Fu Tao. Soon Ye Feng saw the name of the flower fairy, which really surprised Ye Feng. Yefeng also knew yesterday that the flower fairy chose to practice Fudao for his own sake. He didn''t expect that he could reach such a high level in only half a year. It can be imagined that in the past half a year, the flower fairy used almost all of his cultivation in Fudao. Otherwise, she would not be in the fairyland of second grade. Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt guilty again. Now he just doesn''t want to owe too much. The more fairies do, the more uneasy Ye Feng is, because ye Feng can''t give her anything. Besides, I still have a lot of things to do in fairyland, and I don''t have time to touch my love. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s eyes shrank, and his body was like an electric shock. From his eyes, there was a chill. Even Zhuang Chengyang standing beside him was stunned. "Sky cloud!" Ye Feng saw two words, Tianyun, is also immortal reincarnation, finally fell in tianwu house, was killed by Ye Feng, reborn in fairyland. Later, he entrusted the fairyland emissary to kill Ye Feng in the world. Who knew Ye Feng would kill all the fairyland emissaries with the help of the power of the demon world.Yesterday''s competition, why did Ye Feng not see, is also his own round of competition? So I missed seeing other people. Only when he took part in the round, Ye Feng didn''t have time to watch others. Maybe Tianyun also got the seventh round. "Look, the first one is a boy named Ye Feng. Who is he?" Someone suddenly screamed. The first one was a man named Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 There was a roar all around. We didn''t understand why the first place was a hairy boy named Ye Feng. Shouldn''t it be Xuanyuan Feihong? Even if it''s not Xuanyuan Feihong, is it a genius like Zheng Kexing and Li Ruofei? There are questions everywhere. They are looking for who Ye Feng is, where he came from and why he didn''t see him before. There is only one place that is quiet, but under the calm, there is endless murderous spirit. It''s the people of xuanfumen. Where did they think that Ye Feng actually won the first place in the first round. If we surpass them in the second round, won''t we have to decide in the last round. If they lose in the last round, they have to kneel down and kowtow, learn to bark, or even call Yefeng grandfather. It''s better to kill them. Another person, after seeing Ye Feng''s two words, shot out a murderous look in his eyes, and then shot around, hoping to find Ye Feng from tens of thousands. Soon, four eyes opposite, I do not know why, two people seem to know each other, hardly how to find, they collided together. Because they know each other''s breath too well. In the ordinary world, they don''t contact each other for a long time. They enter tianwu mansion from Ye Feng and then kill him in the secret place. Two people''s eyes burst out endless fire in the middle. Zhuang Chengyang and others who stand beside Ye Feng all find out. They don''t know what happened. They see that Ye Feng is full of killing. That kind of naked killing intention, even Zhuang Chengyang is secretly surprised, when Ye Feng faces xuanfumen, he has never been so naked. What''s the matter. "Ye Feng, what happened? Who is the other party?" Zhuang Chengyang quickly asked, flower fairy is also a face of worry, because the man opposite has seven grade immortal realm. "An old friend!" Ye Feng is almost gnashing his teeth to say, it can be imagined that the enmity between the two people is definitely not a cold day. "He''s from white tiger. How can you know him?" Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t know Tianyun. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the people around him. He naturally knows who the other party is. "It''s a long story. It''s not clear in one sentence or two. Master, tell me what kind of clan the other party belongs to." This is the enmity of the world, Ye Feng does not want to let too many people know, also inconvenient to explain. "Heavenly fire sect!" Without hesitation, Zhuang Chengyang said directly that it was the leader of Tianhuo sect who protected Tianyun. The other side is also talking, and it is estimated that they are also asking about the situation here. The disciples of both sides, without meeting each other, are so murderous. "Ye Feng, this time this son is immortal reincarnation, there is immortal breath in his body, do you know each other in the world?" This time, Zhuang Chengyang uses the divine sense to transmit sound, but he is also afraid that Ye Feng''s affairs will be disclosed. Ye Feng nodded, did not hide, indeed in the world on the knot of life and death hatred. At that time, Ye Feng was deeply in crisis. Tianyun not only didn''t help himself, but also hit himself. He wanted to get more treasures and the avenue of heaven and earth, but was killed by Ye Feng. "It''s impossible. Ye Feng actually got full marks. Even Xuanyuan Feihong only got 270." Many people ignore Ye Feng and Tian Yun. They are all talking about the first place. They actually got 300 points, which is equivalent to 30 referees. Everyone gave full marks. The 1000th place is only 40 points, which is far from Yefeng''s 300 points. "Qinglongyu, longfumen, why didn''t I hear that name?" Around the loud discussion, and even a lot of people standing beside Ye Feng, did not know, the first round champion is on their side. Because when he signed up, Zhuang Chengyang had to tell his origin and clan, so the word "longfumen" appeared after Ye Feng''s name. Of course, no one will suspect that 30 judges are cheating. One person can cheat, and more than 30 people can''t. After all, many of Fu Dao''s predecessors didn''t give full marks to their disciples, but gave full marks to Ye Feng, which is very strange. "Congratulations, brother Ye!" Flower fairy came over, congratulated Ye Feng, made a mischievous action, after all, flower fairy is still young, see Ye Feng get the first, or very happy. "Cough It''s just a coincidence Ye Feng coughs a few times. At this Fudao exchange meeting, Ye Feng just wanted to be perfunctory, but now he can''t because he has an agreement with xuanfumen. If he loses, he will die. So force Ye Feng must go all out, even if can''t get the champion, also want to win xuanfumen people, so enough. There was a lot of discussion. The xuanfumen over there was also planning to attack Ye Feng. "Listen carefully, if you still can''t win this boy in the second round, you must kill him in the soul formation in the last round. Do you understand?" And the tone of the real person is a little aggravating. You can imagine what the moment is in front of xuanfumen. Lost is small, the key is face, but also the loss of so many people, xuanfumen can not afford.These people are the hope of xuanfumen''s future. If they die in this way at the Fudao exchange conference, will they not come in vain and lose to their old rival longfumen. "I understand. I will do my best!" Seven or eight people said with one voice, the killing intention in the eyes is more and more strong. Now the intention to kill Ye Feng is not only xuanfumen, but also xurigang, Kong Lingyang, Tianyun and so on of the Xuri family. They all want Ye Feng to die. "Let''s invite 1000 people who have been promoted to the stage to prepare for the second round." The host spoke, the first round is almost self-conscious, no need to be reminded, the second round is different, the number of people is reduced, and the second round is more ornamental, not only need to select materials, but also need to depict the virtual symbol. "Brother ye, let''s go up!" Ye Feng''s side, in addition to him and the flower fairy, all the others were eliminated, no one was spared, even the seven grade immortals were also eliminated. They came on stage together, and soon attracted countless eyes. They were attracted not by Ye Feng, but by huaxianzi, by her appearance, by her dusty temperament, by her beautiful color, and by her perfect figure, as well as the lamb''s Yuzhi skin. But Ye Feng''s appearance is not bad, absolutely beautiful man, two people stand together, a kind of golden girl feeling, attracted a lot of people out of envy. But there are plenty of envious people, who steal hostile eyes one after another. "Look, it''s this boy. He''s Ye Feng!" There are also many people who know Ye Feng. Through the story of huaxianzi, many people have investigated Ye Feng''s origin. The disciples of Longfu sect are no better than the second grade immortals. Inadvertently, they know huaxianzi, but their relationship seems very delicate. Ye Feng keeps a distance from huaxianzi all the time. "Second grade immortal, get the first place, in the end is not wrong?" Some people don''t believe that if the Jiupin immortal won the first place, they may be able to accept it in their hearts. They are very unhappy that the first place was taken away by a second grade immortal. "It''s a match between Fu and Dao, not Wudao. It''s normal even if Yipin wins the championship." Some people think it''s normal. It''s a competition between Fu and Dao. It''s a competition between Fu and Dao. It''s a competition between Fu and Dao. It has nothing to do with Wu and Dao. "That''s not necessarily true. If the third level soul formation is not strong enough, it will be killed after entering. This boy has offended countless people, and it''s estimated that he wants to kill countless people." Some people hold the expression of schadenfreude, wish to see Ye Feng die in the soul array. "Everything depends on the chance. Maybe this boy is unlucky and can escape the pursuit of the soul array. After all, the soul array is controlled by the soul power. Who knows how his soul power is. If the soul power is against the sky, it is estimated that the first year''s Fuhuang will appear in him." The first year is ten thousand years, every ten thousand years, there will be a Fuhuang, how many years, will present. Moreover, this time there may even be a god of talismans, surpassing the past, because this time it is not only 10000 years, but also a small anniversary of the era. One thousand people went on and on, and those who were eliminated could only become spectators, finding a good position around and preparing to watch the second round. In the center of the venue, there were thousands of materials, most of which were rubbish materials, all of which were taken out by large doors. Zhuang Chengyang also contributed some. The second round is to find a suitable material from these discarded materials and portray a virtual symbol. If most of the materials are the same, it depends on who has a more unique vision. The same material, can match each other, some people match is relatively simple, also have match will produce each other, each time will appear. "Limit your time and choose your own materials!" The host said, limit their time, choose from tens of thousands of materials, this is not only a test of a person''s eyesight, but also a test of brain power. Maybe you find a good material, but can''t find the corresponding collocation, it''s still useless. "I forgot to say that the selected materials must be used instead of being scrambled." The host added, in order to avoid the occurrence of robbery, as long as you choose, these materials must be used when depicting the virtual symbol. If there is no such regulation, there will certainly be hundreds of samples snatched and slowly screened, which will only increase the difficulty. Sure enough, everyone''s speed slowed down immediately. It was intended that someone would forcibly snatch thousands of materials. When they heard this rule, they immediately stood still. How could thousands of materials be put together to portray a virtual talisman. Ye Feng is not only worried. He looks at the materials all over the place and thinks about what kind of virtual symbol he is portraying. The material Ye Feng is not picky, mainly because the material can depict high-level virtual symbols, which can make the power more powerful. Integrating different materials, the power of virtual symbols is naturally different. What''s more important is that people who depict virtual symbols can present these materials perfectly. Someone has already started to do it, carefully, after checking, it will be put away, so as not to get the waste.Looking from left to right, Ye Feng saw a fluorescene stone. This material is not precious. Most of it is used for lighting, and few people use it to depict the virtual symbol. Soon the eyes aimed at a strange spirit grass, wilt not pull a few, very not eye-catching, but Ye Feng one eye on him. Just at the moment when Ye Feng started, the other hand stretched out to take away the spirit grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 At a glance, Ye Feng took a fancy to this dog tail grass like thing. Just as Ye Feng was about to reach for it, another hand stretched out. It was extremely fast. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he has already sensed who it is. It''s the people of xuanfumen who make trouble at this time. It seems that they want to force themselves to lose in the second round. Only in this way can they have a chance to win themselves. Now that Ye Feng has a crush on him, how can he let others snatch him away? With a sweep of his arm, he bounces back directly. They begin to fight for this spirit grass. If you fight for me, no one will let anyone. The opponent is a Wupin immortal. It is estimated that the purpose is to prevent Ye Feng from selecting materials, while others are quick to select good things. As long as Ye Feng can''t get the materials, Ye Feng can''t finish the empty rune. In the second round, he will be eliminated naturally. It''s impossible to win their Xuanfu disciples. In the first round, only five of the Xuanfu were promoted, and the remaining three or four had been eliminated. The chance could only be placed on these five. The other party''s intention is very obvious. Since they can''t kill you in public and prevent you from getting the materials, it''s a victory. With the limited time, the time of a stick of incense will soon pass. Seeing Ye Feng fighting with others, Zhuang Chengyang on the stand showed a trace of anger. He didn''t expect that Xuanfu were so mean to defeat Ye Feng by such a mean way. As long as you can''t get the materials, Ye Feng will lose, which doesn''t violate the rules. Who let Ye Feng offend too many people? Now it''s not just the Xuanfu family who don''t want Ye Feng to get the materials. Kong Lingyang sneers and wanders around Ye Feng intentionally. As long as Ye Feng makes a move, he will stop him. It''s not so easy for Ye Feng to get the materials. The flower fairy saw that Ye Feng was constrained everywhere, but he couldn''t help. He was also very anxious, because time was getting less and less. After the delay, Ye Feng got a fluorescent stone, which was a luminous stone. He couldn''t depict the empty symbol at all. "Since you like to play, I''ll play with you!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly show chilly, time is running out, and he can''t afford to delay, and the good materials have been picked away, most of the remaining materials are rubbish that can''t depict virtual symbols. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in the same place, showed his speed and wandered among the thousands of kinds of rubbish materials left. See Ye Feng disappear, Xuanfu men also disappear, you chase me, around these materials continue to circle. "I''ll go Ye Feng suddenly dodges and comes directly to the back of the xuanfumen man. He suddenly kicks his right foot on his ass, and the latter flies out directly, hitting Kong Lingyang hard. All this is like the completion of electro-optic time. The man of xuanfumen is higher than Ye Feng in his realm, but he loses to Ye Feng in speed. They collide and fly out directly. "Ye Feng, I will kill you!" Kong Lingyang finally couldn''t help it. In front of the people all over the world, he suffered such a big loss. There were bursts of laughter around him. Maple leaf, let''s see the speed of the two of you. "Kill me?" "Do you have the ability?" Ye Feng said sarcastically, the voice is not big, but can spread far away, there is no need to hide, otherwise the opponent will only be aggressive. Time is urgent. The other four members of Xuanfu sect have already selected the materials. If they attack each other together, Ye Feng will be in vain no matter how fast he is. At the speed that the meat could not be seen, Ye Feng turned into a meteor, and went back to the place just now. Several materials had been selected for a long time, but they had been intervening. "Let''s do it together, we must not let him get the materials!" Shi Yixiu of xuanfumen let out a sharp drink. Among the five, he had the highest realm and the best talent of Fudao. As soon as he spoke, the other four did not care about Kong Lingyang and joined the siege one after another. If facing one person, Ye Feng still has a chance to fight. Now facing five people, the difficulty is greatly increased. Originally, many people also wanted to do it, but now in front of the world, if you rashly do it to a second grade immortal, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed by the world. "Xuanfu men are really domineering. They should have five fairyland gods to deal with me, a mole ant like character!" Ye Feng is still talking and laughing. The wings of the angel appear and fly close to the ground. With the cultivation of great seal, Ye Feng can change his shape at will. Five people can''t help Ye Feng for a moment. But before long, five people can form a encirclement, will Ye Feng trapped in place, want to get materials, almost impossible. Around the stands, there were all kinds of comments, one after another ridiculing xuanfumen. With this despicable means, many people know the vows of xuanfumen and Ye Feng. In the first round, Ye Feng got the first prize, which led to the pressure of xuanfumen. Even if he let out this face, he had to stop Ye Feng from going further. Some people are happy to see jokes, hoping that Ye Feng will die soon, so that they will have a chance to snatch the flower fairy, and even don''t want Ye Feng to surpass them on the Fu Road.After all, Ye Feng''s strength is too low. He is pitiful to be surpassed by such a person. He must be uncomfortable. "Now there''s a lot of excitement to watch, but I''ve heard that both sides swear by heaven that no matter who wins or loses, people will die." Some people with a schadenfreude expression, for who wins who loses is not important, the important thing is to have fun to watch. There will be no dead people in the first two games, only the third one. There may be danger. Who would have thought that the xuanfumen used this method to make Ye Feng lose the second round as long as he couldn''t get the materials. There is little time left for a stick of incense. Zhuang Chengyang and huaxianzi are very anxious. They miss this opportunity and have to wait for more than ten years. But lost the game, Ye Feng estimated that there is no future 10 years, always stay in the rosefinch field. "Hiss!" Ye Feng''s gliding speed makes a hissing sound. It''s the sound of friction with the air. It can bring the speed to such an extreme. Even some antiques are slightly surprised. In particular, when he met Ye Feng at that time, he was only a second-class immortal. Now he is a second-class immortal. For more than half a year, he has even crossed level 10. No one can match this talent. Last night, when we checked the empty talisman, when we saw Ye Feng''s talisman, everyone was shocked and gave full marks. It''s not so easy to give full marks. Even Xuanyuan Feihong only got more than ten full marks, and many people gave nine. if as like as two peas appear, Xuanyuan Feihong''s virtual character is definitely full score, almost restored to the same level, even slightly improved, and even some minor places have been repaired. Zheng Kexing''s empty Fu is also good, almost impeccable, but Ye Feng is a freak. This skill, even those old runes, is secretly amazing. However, this matter has not been exposed, some people have begun to secretly pay attention to Ye Feng, hoping to put it into the clan. "Give me a lift!" At the moment when the host was about to announce the time, several pieces of materials suddenly flew out of thin air and directly into the air. And Xuanfu people, formed a encirclement, Ye Feng was blocked in all directions, had nowhere to escape, forced Ye Feng to lie on the ground directly. Who knew that Ye Feng''s body formed a strange arc. He didn''t fall, but rose instead. He flew directly into the air. With a big hand, all three or five materials fell into his hands. "Good!" Someone called a good word, and was deeply attracted by Ye Feng''s rebellious technique. He had already selected the material, and at this critical moment, he suddenly made a move. With his strange body method, almost no one can match. At the moment when xuanfumen was about to hit, Ye Feng changed his posture and ran away from the five people. This means, conquered all the people present, although envy Ye Feng, but have to admire Ye Feng all kinds of supernatural means. For ordinary people, they would have been cornered by xuanfumen for a long time. Let alone get resources, they could not even take action. See Ye Feng smoothly get materials, Zhuang Chengyang a heart finally fell down, if not get materials, Ye Feng will lose. The five members of xuanfumen are livid. It''s not as simple as letting Ye Feng get the materials. It''s a shame. Under the siege of the five members, Ye Feng calmly got the materials. It''s a shame to lose them to grandma''s house. And real face is very ugly, he certainly does not want to beat Ye Feng in the last round, can beat better in the second round. In this round, without competition, there will be one person in xuanfumen who will be eliminated. Because he didn''t get the materials, he always accompanied Ye Feng to fight and was eliminated successfully. "Time is up!" At the moment when Ye Feng landed, the time came, all the materials on the ground disappeared, and more than 1000 people chose their own things. "Brother ye, I was so worried just now." See Ye Feng OK, flower fairy a face worried color, with a caring expression, went to Ye Feng in front of, very real asked. "It worries you!" Ye Feng''s heart touched, let people worry about the taste is very bad, Ye Feng also worried about others, of course, also know the feeling of being worried. "If you''re OK, have you got all the materials? If I don''t get it, I''ll give you all these materials. It doesn''t matter to me whether I can get a good place. " Flower Fairy finish saying, the resources in the hand to Ye Feng, hope Ye Feng can continue to go on. Seeing this move, many people are angry again. What''s the charm of Ye Feng, who can make such a beautiful woman pay so much for him. "No, I''ve chosen the materials." Ye Feng took out the selected five or six kinds of materials, and the wilting grass was among them. "Brother ye, what''s the function of this fluorescene?" After all, she is also a master of Rune. She knows a lot about some materials, but this fluorite is not compatible with the virtual rune."Then you''ll know." Ye Feng mysterious smile, since he took, certainly useful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 After getting the materials, Ye Feng is in a good mood and leaves with huaxianzi to find a suitable position and prepare for the second round. Because there is no special restriction on the location, Ye Feng and the flower fairy are almost adjacent to each other, so they also have a look after each other. On the Fu Road, Ye Feng''s attainments are far beyond the flower fairy. She relies on her strong soul power and hard cultivation for the first half of the year to achieve her present state. After all, it is not a long-term solution. As time goes on, the empty runes will become a bottleneck. "Now start to depict the empty symbol. Half an hour is enough for you to complete a empty symbol." For the normal depiction of empty symbols, one incense stick takes enough time. In addition to the preparation of early materials and brewing, half an hour is required. In order to ensure that everyone can complete it, there is a consistent ornamental. The renhuangbi has already refined more than half of its energy. In addition, Zhuang Chengyang has arranged some hidden prohibitions. Even if it is taken out at this time, no one knows it. This is renhuangbi. Many people began to grind and took out all the materials they got. They took out dozens of more materials and dozens of less materials. Only Ye Feng had five materials, one of which was fluorescene, which had little effect. See Ye Feng get five kinds of materials, xuanfumen people laugh, think Ye Feng is also the last crisis, casually choose several kinds of materials. Fluorescein stone, withered grass, and several kinds of rotten Street materials are expected to be thrown to the roadside, but no one will pick them up. It''s ridiculous that such materials want to restrain high-level virtual symbols. Ye Feng turns a blind eye to the sneers and taunts around him. The materials occupy one aspect, which is for ordinary people. But who is Ye Feng? He has a talisman in the soul sea. Even if he doesn''t need any materials, he can portray a talisman. Using the avenue of heaven and earth and integrating it into the talisman paper, the same lines appear, and even more powerful, but Ye Feng has not yet reached that realm. When he arrives at the fairyland, it is estimated that Ye Feng does not need materials and can easily depict talisman. "They don''t have to do it yourself, brother Ye." Flower fairy or fear leaf maple heart burden is too heavy, bear pressure once appear collapse, will certainly collapse. "It''s just a bunch of clowns. It''s not worth my attention." Ye Feng sneer, such formation, do not know how many times to see, already had immunity, directly ignored. "Ye Feng, I don''t know how to die when I die. I dare to say that we are all clowns. Then you are something." People nearby heard it and made a mocking sound. Ye Feng, a group of clowns, summed up everyone. "If it''s not a clown, what is it? If you can''t get full marks in the first level, you have no right to ridicule me. In my eyes, you are rubbish." Ye Feng sneered back. Since you don''t admit that you are a clown, you will come up with your results. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is the champion in the first round, so he is qualified to say this. The man glared at Ye Feng. Ye Feng said well, and only he was qualified to say such words. "Who is the clown, today is over, it will be clear." Other people are not talking, time is only half an hour, time does not wait, early portrayed, hoping to polish a perfect talisman. Ye Feng doesn''t speak any more. He begins to grind materials. There are only five kinds of materials, which can be polished quickly. The audience around also begins to record who can use the most rubbish materials to portray the most perfect virtual symbol. Today is a live competition, the answer will be announced in the afternoon, so today''s competition is more fair, whose talisman is strong will be known at a glance. The fluorescene stone is broken by Maple Leaf and turns into crystal clear material. It is integrated into those materials. This withered spirit grass is mainly used to wake up the soul. If someone''s soul is damaged, this wake-up herb can make soup. With other elixirs, it can let the soul repair slowly. As for depicting the empty symbol, it is the first time to use it. The materials selected by the most talented people have been recorded by the onlookers all around. They hope to go back to study in the future. After all, these materials are very cheap and can be bought when they go back. As for Ye Feng''s five kinds, they were directly ignored. Even if they were given these five kinds, they could not depict a complete empty symbol. Otherwise, no one would ridicule Ye Feng and say that he would lose this round. Not to mention other people, even Zhuang Chengyang''s face is worried. Three of the five materials of Ye Feng are basically useless, unless Ye Feng can turn decay into magic. All the people present, it is estimated that only the flower fairy believes Ye Feng unconditionally. Everyone is shaken, even the five elders are no exception. In the first round, they are optimistic about Ye Feng. It''s no accident that they can win the first round. But in the second round, they were surprised that Ye Feng only got five kinds of rubbish materials. Xuanfumen should be blamed for all this. If it wasn''t for them, Ye Feng could naturally choose good materials. Five kinds of materials were soon ready, and some people began to depict them. The remaining 1000 people are definitely the leaders of the younger generation in fairyland. All kinds of actions appeared, which attracted the cheers from all around."Look, there are colorful clouds around Xuanyuan Feihong!" Someone exclaimed that a large number of colorful clouds appeared around Xuanyuan Feihong. These are runes, forming a strange phenomenon. It''s really not easy for Xuanyuan Feihong to create such an atmosphere. At that moment, most of his eyes were attracted by Xuanyuan Feihong. "Look at Zheng Kexing. There is a halo around him, like a Buddha coming into the world." Soon, there was another big drink, and everyone looked at Zheng Kexing. One was Xuanyuan Feihong, another was Zheng Kexing, then Li Ruofei, Huang Lingdong, Niu Tongyue and so on. "Look at Wu Yongsi in Guanli villa. His body style is so elegant and handsome." Some girls began to scream. They all had their ideal lovers. This is Wu Yongsi. Nangonghe of Nangong family was immediately attracted by everyone. There were clear lines around him. These are the inscriptions of heaven and earth. The emperor''s Che Zequn immediately caused a stir. Countless lines appeared around him, which also entangled the world. Only when there are lines around can he be regarded as a real master. He can integrate the inscriptions of heaven and earth into the empty symbols instead of copying them mechanically. A lot of people just imitate, can''t do will heaven and earth lines into the Fu Road, after all, is the path, can''t achieve Fu Emperor. "The Xuri gang of the Xuri family is also good. Although it''s a little less than these peerless talents, it''s not a big problem to get to the last level." When you say a word to me, people basically evaluate these dozens of people, and only they have the most hope to come to the end. "Well, well, there are hundreds of stripes above the head of shiyixiu of xuanfumen. It''s very clear. If there is no accident, this empty Rune must be the best." All kinds of noises spread all over the world. Even the elders of the fairy King cried out for help. Such a talent was never achieved when they were young. Although the once-in-a-decade Fu Dao exchange conference in fairyland is not the highest level event, it is also enough to show the peak level of Fu Dao. Because there is also a once-in-a-decade gathering of stars and peaks. This is the summit event. It is the exchange of martial arts and Taoism to decide on the best of the younger generation. It''s said that if you win the first place, you will become the king of gods. More than 90% of the people will be promoted to the fairyland after joining the star summit. 10% of the people will have the chance to become the king of gods in the future, and 1% of the people will be promoted to the existence of the king of gods. Only Ye Feng, no one commented, because there was no Rune fluctuation around him, and some people even doubted whether it was a coincidence that Ye Feng won the championship in the first level. Some people have already started to finish it. A piece of top-grade immortal runes appear, and the top-grade immortal runes flicker, driving the surrounding runes to flicker, interweaving a beautiful picture. With Xuanyuan Feihong, the outstanding young generation, completing the talisman, almost 90% of the people began to finish, and more and more runes flickered around. Feeling the fluctuation of inscriptions around, many people directly sit on the ground and begin to feel the realm. This is a good thing, but only once in ten years. "Elder martial brother Shi is a good talisman!" Not far from Ye Feng, Shi Yixiu has also completed his own talisman, a best immortal talisman. He is the realm of seven immortals. He depicts seven best immortal talisman, which is very good. Hearing the admiration of his fellow martial brothers, a trace of pride appeared on Shi Yixiu''s face. With this talisman alone, Ye Feng can easily win this round. Unless Ye Feng can also depict the best immortal talisman, then the two sides will only draw. Can Ye Feng depict the best immortal talisman with his five kinds of rubbish? "This kid is dead. He hasn''t formed yet. I don''t think he has any hope." The four of xuanfumen gathered together with a tone of ridicule. Just now, under no one''s attack, Ye Feng got something. They have lost their face. After a while, they must find it back and let Ye Feng bark like a dog in front of the world. Some of them turned into exquisite treasures, and others into monsters. All kinds of shapes are uneven. If you look at it carefully, it''s still the dozens of people who are more obvious. Xuanyuan Feihong''s form is like a dragon. It''s very powerful. All the imaginary runes around it dare not come near. They are afraid to be assimilated by Xuanyuan Feihong''s imaginary runes. After Zheng Kexing''s virtual rune, there is a strange tiger. It is very powerful and roars from time to time. Its voice is very clear. Li Ruofei turned into a cool beauty holding a full moon machete. This kind of material has a lot to do with his accomplishments in Fudao. Shi Yixiu''s empty talisman, turned into a long sword, should be an aggressive talisman. A thousand people depict a thousand forms of virtual symbols, because everyone understands different things. But from the form after the transformation, we can see who is strong and who is weak. "High!" It seems that the cry of longniang interrupts people''s thoughts, and even makes the soul scream on the ground.Then, a golden dragon appeared over the venue and circled. A piece of golden scales appeared, shining, this is not the color of fluorescein? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Just when there was not much time left, there was a clear sound of dragon chanting over the venue. It''s not the faint shadow of dragon flying. At the moment, the dragon is clear and loud. At first glance, it is the real dragon. With the stroke of the pen, the Dragon circled and fell on the top of Ye Feng''s head. The virtual shadows of runes around him began to be absorbed by the dragon. Those geniuses who have done a good job in depicting them all offer their fingerprints and put the virtual shadow of their own runes into the virtual runes. Otherwise, they will be swallowed up by the Golden Dragon and replenish each other''s energy. However, someone was a little late, just like the stone of xuanfumen was repaired, and the Golden Dragon devoured the empty shadow of his long sword in the first moment. Soon, the best immortal talisman on the table turned into a top grade talisman, and the original spirit of the best disappeared. After absorbing Shi Yixiu''s virtual shadow of rune, he danced again to devour the virtual shadow of other people in xuanfumen. Then there are those low-level empty symbols, all of which can''t be avoided, and those that can''t be recovered are swallowed up. Who has ever seen such a scene? Even those antiques who have lived for thousands of years are all dumbfounded. What kind of Rune shadow is it? It not only turns into essence, but also engulfs other people''s Rune shadow and strengthens itself. This is naked plunder. However, in the blink of an eye, 50 or 60 people were swallowed up. The best became the best, the best became the middle, and the middle became the inferior. The inferior immortal talisman became the waste talisman and rubbish. After the Golden Dragon circled around, it returned to the sky above Ye Feng''s head. From the golden light of the dragon, we already understand. Those golden scales are the light emitted by the fluorescein, which is integrated into the wake-up grass. The Dragon seems to have a spirit, and the spirit is awakened, because ye Feng himself is the body of the dragon and knows how to mobilize the power of the dragon. "It can''t be, it can''t be, it must be fake." Some people scold that it''s impossible that five kinds of rubbish materials can swallow up other people''s imaginary runes because of such a strong fluctuation of heaven and earth, and even the essence of Rune culture. The renhuangbi is still dancing, and clear lines appear one by one, almost without depiction. The runes naturally appear on the rune paper. Those crisscross lines, let 30 judges stand up together, God consciousness at this moment, all lock Ye Feng, a moment also don''t want to let go, because the above lines, they have not seen. "The ancient Fu is indeed the trace of the ancient Fu." An old man uttered a cry of surprise. Yesterday, the five elders said that Ye Feng had painted the ancient talisman, but Mr. Liu Yue still didn''t believe it. Today, Liu Yue is speechless and even opens her mouth wide. She would like to rush down and see how Ye Feng painted it. As referees, they have to wait until Ye Feng''s portrayal is over. Only the five elders are in a calm mood. After all, they have witnessed Ye Feng''s successful depiction of Ancient Runes, so it''s not surprising. But Ye Feng can use five kinds of rubbish materials to depict Ancient Runes, which is not easy, or even a miracle. When they heard the word Gu Fu, all the immortals stood up and looked at Ye Feng. Suddenly, the scene fell into a dead silence. Suddenly, the needle fell from the noisy venue. Because no one interrupted this rhythm, as if heaven and earth are revolving around Ye Feng, raising hands to rise, waving hands to sunset, is this kind of artistic conception. Even Xuanyuan Feihong cast his eyes, his dragon shadow returned to the virtual Fu, not swallowed by the dragon, at the moment of Ye Feng also had a strong curiosity. Xuanyuan Feihong became famous early. When he was a teenager, zhuqueyu was very famous. When he was only ten years old, he completed the first immortal talisman. The Dragon quickly turned into the light of the stars, and blended into the immortal talisman on Ye Feng''s desk. In a short time, the golden light was shining. These were the light of fluorescein. At this moment, we all know why Ye Feng wants fluorescene as a material. The main purpose is to support the momentum of dragon. Who would have thought that a small fluorite could have such a great effect. It could not only depict the empty symbols, but also create such a large array. It was unheard of. Even those old Fu Dao antiques are famous for their novelty. They record Ye Feng''s five kinds of materials. When they go back, they also study them to see if they can depict the breath of dragon. When the Dragon disappears, Ye Feng''s immortal talisman is over, and the time has come to the node. Just half an hour later, Ye Feng successfully depicts an immortal talisman. Its value is needless to say. Even a fool can see it. Whether Ye Feng is the best or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it devours the virtual image of the best immortal rune. More than a thousand people have completed their own talismans one after another. It is estimated that those immortal talismans swallowed by the dragon will be very difficult to enter the last round. It is estimated that only Shi Yixiu has a chance to enter the Xuanfu sect. Although he is demoted to the top grade immortal talismans, it is also very high. "The game is over!" The referee announced the end of the game, followed by the identification of Xianfu, only 200 people have a chance to enter the final round, everyone''s heart was pulled up.There are 40 or 50 talents in this session. If we remove these talents, the remaining talents are very close. The selection of 150 talents will be very fierce. Put all the fairy Charms together. The referee will identify them on the spot and select 200 fairy charms for exhibition. For the sake of fairness, other people''s Fairy charms will also be put in another place, so that everyone can see them. Who is strong and who is weak, there is no escape at this moment. Shi Yixiu''s face is gloomy, and Ye Feng''s dragon appears, which makes the whole xuanfumen cage a layer of shadow. It''s a bad feeling. If the xuanfumen is completely destroyed in this round, Ye Feng will surely win them. Even if ye Feng only gets the last place in the last round, he will still win them. Of course, xuanfumen didn''t want to see this result, but the fact was just in front of them, and they couldn''t have any excuse. Those disciples who were eliminated were more and more ugly. They didn''t want to die and put all their hopes on Shi Yixiu. Once Shi Yixiu can''t be promoted, what should he do? As long as Shi Yixiu is promoted smoothly, he can kill Ye Feng in the last round, and there is still a chance. And the real person''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. Their eyes are scarlet. They seem to be on the edge of rage and can go away at any time. Five people besieged one, but Ye Feng got the resources smoothly, and successfully portrayed an immortal talisman. This is a disgrace, an indelible disgrace. Maple leaf, with the talent of maple leaf just now, is in a neutral position. Some details began to be dug out. Some people used the secret technique of Wanli transmission to transfer a lot of useful information from Qinglong domain. When these messages were linked together, everyone was stunned. One spread ten, ten spread hundreds, one hundred spread thousands, one thousand spread thousands Ye Feng''s business in qinglongyu has been thoroughly discovered. Half a year ago, Ye Feng was no more than a second grade immortal. How could this be possible. Originally, people thought that Ye Feng was only gifted in Fudao, which led to his martial arts cultivation staying in the second grade immortal realm. However, things are far from as simple as they think. In baihuofeng, Ye Feng killed 500 people and killed the fairyland with nine grade immortals. Continuous leapfrog challenge, even those fairy King nerves are a little numb, more than half of the people, Ye Feng moved to kill. Of course, they don''t want such talents to survive. The future is a huge threat. Especially saw Ye Feng''s Fu Dao and Wu Dao talent, are so outstanding, it is difficult to cover up the bottom of my heart that a touch of jealousy. People are like this, do not allow others to be better than themselves, see each other very miserable, will step on a few feet, continue to insult. If the talent is very high, there will be a severe imbalance in the heart, jealous want to crush the opponent. Chuang Cheng Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s story would be spread so quickly. Each of the four realms has its own unique secret voice communication technique. This kind of secret skill expends resources very much. In order to inquire about Ye Feng''s affairs, some sects are willing to give up. Maybe the first round won the championship, we won''t pay much attention to it, but at the end of the second round, no one can sit still. We have to figure out how Ye Feng came out. There was no information about him before. Maybe it''s because qinglongyu is lonely and we don''t care about it any more, which leads us to ignore the existence of qinglongyu. In their eyes, after the disappearance of Fuzong, the battle between Chenglong fumen and huangjizong has not attracted everyone''s attention. Zhuang Chengyang''s worry still appears. At this point, it''s impossible to avoid it. Originally, he just wanted to let Ye Feng exercise, but he didn''t want to leak it too early. At least we have to wait for Ye Feng to reach the seven immortals before he can push it out and resound through the four immortals. It''s too early now. Some five, six, seven, and even nine immortals kill Ye Feng one after another. Did Ye Feng hide all the time to practice after he went back? Obviously, it''s not the only way to deal with Fengye''s pursuit Zhuang Chengyang suddenly thought of a way, a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Boy, this time back, it seems to be a good temper for you, I hope you can grow up as soon as possible." Zhuang Chengyang touched his beard at the corner of his mouth and showed a faint smile. More than 30 referees, under the eyes of countless judges, began to examine more than 1000 false amulets, and each immortal amulet left scores. And the screen on the void is changing all the time, and the score of the auditee soon appears. Most of them are five, six, ten, seven, eight, ten. Very few of them can get 100 points. No accident, can get 100 points of basic can be promoted, is to see, this time Ye Feng can also get full marks. After all, the virtual shadow of the dragon was here just now. Even though everyone was extremely reluctant to admit it, the fact was right in front of us, and no one could refute it. Even some old and antique fairies are extremely difficult to achieve such a scene, almost once in a thousand years. It is necessary to be peerless in order to have the chance to form one in ten thousand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 One false amulet was identified, and it seems that more than 30 referees intentionally put the immortal amulets portrayed by those geniuses to the end, which greatly increases the suspense. Some of the top scores have appeared, which are more than 100 people. Some referees give four points or three points, and the final score is calculated according to the total score. Soon, Shi Yixiu''s talisman was identified, and the hearts of the whole Xuanfu sect were seized. The other four people were basically eliminated, with a low score of only fifty-six ten. If it is eliminated, the consequences will be disastrous. Thirty referees gave the answer quickly, and Shi Yixiu got 120 points. Although he was not at the top, he was temporarily out of 100. This is not a very good result, but it''s not bad. If it''s not for the virtual shadow of Rune being engulfed by Ye Feng''s dragon, it''s at least about 200 points. This result makes xuanfumen difficult to accept, 120 points, can''t guarantee to enter the last round, several times and real people want to find the referee theory, the second pass Ye Feng obviously cheated. Using the dragon to devour Shi Yixiu''s Rune shadow is cheating, but none of the 30 judges paid attention to him. Xuanfumen five people together against Ye Feng, don''t let him snatch material, foul first, as for why the rune virtual shadow can swallow other people, this even 30 judges, also can''t make a judgment. The appraisal is still going on. There are only 50 or 60 people left. They are all very top ranked. After the appraisal, they are all above 150 points. Once more than one hundred and sixty times of military training, all of them will be eliminated. This has never happened in the past. After all, xuanfumen is famous for the way of runes. If they are eliminated, it will be a great blow. Che Zeyang scored 180 points and was sure to enter the final round. With pride, those who were promoted smoothly left the middle area one after another and returned to their ancestral position. Ye Ziyu 179 points! Yu zikang: 170 points! Hundred flowers fairy 122 points! Baihua fairy is even two points higher than Shi Yixiu. If Shi Yixiu is not engulfed by Ye Feng, he will be more than 180 points at least. Flower fairy is very satisfied with this score. It''s estimated that she is still touched by Ye Feng''s light. The runes around her are flashing, and many of them fall on her fairy runes. Lei Zhu, one hundred and ninety points! The rising sun is just 180 minutes! One hundred and seventy points! In the later stage, the scores were getting closer and closer. One bit the other. Shi Yixiu''s face was gloomy and terrible. There were 22 people behind him, and he had already ranked 180. The final score is basically above him, which makes everyone up and down the Xuanfu gate push to the edge of the cliff. Wang Qinglin: 118 points! Wang Qinglin''s early performance was very good. It was a black horse. Unfortunately, in the second round, the virtual shadow of Rune was swallowed up by Ye Feng''s dragon, which greatly reduced the quality of Xianfu. Xuanfumen people began to pray, as long as there is another one whose score is lower than 120 points, Shi Yixiu can smoothly advance to the last round. The outside world is also paying close attention to Ye Feng''s fight with xuanfumen, which we already know. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng who didn''t win the championship in the first round, the fight between them would certainly not attract everyone''s attention. At this point, things can''t go back, and with Ye Feng''s evil quality, it has attracted countless people''s attention. This fight is not as simple as face, but life and death. Who loses is the price of death. He Zhenren looks at Zhuang Chengyang and sees his faint smile. There is a trace of regret in his heart. Now the initiative is completely in Zhuang Chengyang''s hands. It seems that from the beginning, he knew that Ye Feng''s talent of Fudao was excellent, and he had a chance to win their xuanfumen. Think of here, and the eyes of real people can almost kill, staring at Ye Feng, as long as there is a chance, will be killed. In the face of the eyes of a real killer, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, still with a faint smile, standing in the same place, talking and laughing with the flower fairy, just like a pair of close lovers. Kong Lingyang, 185 points! Wu Yongsi, 190 points! There are fewer and fewer people. There are only a dozen left. The higher the score, the more he gets to the back. Shi Yixiu is sweating slightly on his forehead, which is related to his life and death. If all the last dozen people surpass him, they will die today. Can mix to today this situation, who wants to die, estimate no one is willing to die easily, more cherish life. Nangong and two hundred points! Wei Yiyuan, 200 points! It began to appear 200 points, and Shi Yixiu''s heart sank to the bottom. The people of xuanfumen have already shown their gloomy color. The bull leaped 210 points!Finally, someone got more than 200 points. The more he got to the back, the higher the score was. It was estimated that Xuanyuan Feihong was at least more than 26 points. Yin Hao, 119 points! Seeing a 119 point jump on the screen, Shi Yixiu jumped up excitedly. The whole person began to cheer, as if he was even happier than winning the championship. The people of xuanfumen are the same. Everyone begins to celebrate with each other. As long as shiyixiu can enter the last round, he will have a chance to kill Ye Feng in the soul array. Many people look at Shi Yixiu. Some can''t believe that the genius of xuanfumen has been reduced to such a level that it depends on the faces of others to decide their own life and death. Huang Lingdong scored 220 points. The score is getting higher and higher. There are only five or six people left. Li Ruofei, 230 points! Tianyun 255 points! Seeing the score of Tianyun, Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk slightly. He didn''t expect that Tianyun''s talent of Fudao was so high, even above Li Ruofei. Next is Zheng Kexing''s immortal talisman. The scene is quiet. If you want to know how many points Zheng Kexing''s immortal talisman can reach, it is speculated that the score is at least 270. The best immortal Fu, the nine immortal Fu! Zheng Kexing''s immortal talismans are almost impeccable. The eight grade immortal realm and the nine grade immortal talismans are portrayed by leaps and bounds. In addition, the immortal talismans are flawless, so they are absolutely the best among the best. More than 30 people soon concluded the negotiation, and the score also appeared on the big screen, 272 points. Only three people gave full marks, and the others were between eight and nine. There are still some slight flaws, not very satisfactory. Finally, the crucial moment came. Only Xuanyuan Feihong and Ye Feng''s Fairy charms were left. Who was the first to identify? Everyone has been paying attention to them. It is reasonable to say that Xuanyuan Feihong is more famous than Ye Feng. Naturally, Ye Feng is the first to see him. Even Zheng Kexing is much more famous than Ye Feng. Maple leaf from the final performance, but there is absolutely suspense. Finally, the 30 referees went to Xuanyuan Feihong together. It seems that the scales of the 30 referees began to tilt, more inclined to Ye Feng. Although Xuanyuan Feihong Fu Dao is absolutely no one in ten thousand, it is still a little bit worse than ancient Fu. Even if it''s a little bit worse, it''s the difference between heaven and earth. This can''t be compared with Wu Dao. Wu Dao can make up for it by other means, while Fu Dao relies on the understanding of heaven and earth. It''s a tiny difference and a thousand miles away. Thirty people talk together and constantly observe Xuanyuan Feihong''s immortal talisman. The grade is almost impeccable. If you don''t see Ye Feng''s last dragon, thirty people can at least give full marks for this immortal talisman. But Ye Feng''s Fairy Fu hasn''t been seen yet. They don''t dare to give full marks. Once the last fairy Fu surpasses this again, what should they do. Under the most numerous eyes, a line of numbers appears at the top of the screen. Two hundred ninety! The scene is boiling. Xuanyuan Feihong is a genius who has been around for thousands of years. He has such a high score, even much higher than Zheng Kexing. Such a score is enough to be proud of all the heroes. The Xuanyuan family is also worthy of being an ancient family. Whether it''s Wudao or Fudao, every Fudao exchange conference or xingfenghui can get a good place. Only the last one is left, and Shi Yixiu is in 199 at the moment. If Ye Feng is promoted smoothly, he will enter the final round with the 200th and the last one. This is a great irony. The last one is just one point more than the previous one. Ye Feng stopped talking and saw 30 referees around. Ye Feng nodded to the five elders, who were also old acquaintances. "Ye Feng, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Let me look at you with new eyes." Wuwei old man is very polite. He calls Ye Feng a little friend, which shows that he is treated equally. After all, the growth speed of Ye Feng is too terrible. Once he grows up to the realm of fairy king, it is estimated that no one can trap him. "I''ve met several seniors. I hope you can give me more advice!" Ye Feng is very modest. He should have some etiquette. He can get on with the five elders, which is of great help to his future development. It''s a dream for many people to have five Jiupin fairy kings as friends. "If we can swear the score truthfully, it doesn''t matter who we can swear with." Fearless old man said at this time, otherwise they announced the results, no one refuted, even the elder of xuanfumen. Among the 30 judges, two of them are the elders of xuanfumen. They dare not cheat. Once they cheat, they will be judged by the heaven. "Please Ye Feng picked up the empty symbol and asked them to identify one by one. He stepped aside and waited for them to discuss. More than 30 people, surrounded by a circle, quietly looked at the immortal talisman. After a long silence, someone stood up straight and looked up at the starry sky. There was a trace of confusion in their eyes.Even if it is to identify Xuanyuan Feihong''s immortal talisman, it only takes dozens of breathing time, but Ye Feng''s side has already delayed the time of a cup of tea, and still has no result. Maybe they didn''t want to publish the results too soon, maybe they didn''t have an answer. We asked each other about the results. Maybe Ye Feng''s Fairy symbols were beyond their scope of identification. There were all kinds of possibilities. Soon more than 30 people reached an agreement and began to publish the results. A line of numbers appeared on the screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 After some discussion, the 30 people''s opinions were surprisingly unified and gave the same score. "Look, the score is out!" Someone yelled, Ye Feng''s score came out, actually climbed in front of Xuanyuan Feihong, 300 points, full score, the second round Ye Feng was full score. "It''s impossible. What kind of immortal talisman does he depict? It has been tens of thousands of years since ancient times, and it hasn''t reached the full mark." Some people don''t understand that 300 points can''t be used as a reference. After all, the number of referees in each session is different. But the full score is not visible, how many years, the highest score, there is a little distance from the full score, just like Xuanyuan Feihong, even without Ye Feng, it is estimated that it can reach 298. Everyone began to discuss with each other, "even the elder of Xuanfu sect gave full marks. It''s not logical. Don''t you know that his disciples have a grudge with Ye Feng?" "You don''t know. The referee swore to ensure the fairness of the game and not to target anyone." The truth is the truth, but they can''t fake it. "Do you have any comments on our judgment?" Although the 30 people''s judgment was over, they asked around symbolically, in order to make sure that everyone was convinced. "Of course, we have no opinion about the identification of our predecessors. We just want to see this full mark immortal talisman. We don''t know that we can enjoy it." Even if you have an opinion, you can only put it in your heart. As long as you see this immortal talisman, you will naturally know whether the full score is worth it or not. "Of course, you can watch it, but there are so many people. Let''s choose one representative from each sect." At the moment, Mr. Liu Yue has no prejudice against Ye Feng. After two rounds, he is completely convinced of Ye Feng. Rao is the realm of Jiupin fairy king, and he has to sigh that there is someone in the younger generation. Soon, hundreds of sects selected one representative to go on the stage one after another to watch Ye Feng''s immortal talisman. Each wave consisted of fifty or sixty people, watching ten breathing times. "Good Fu, really good Fu!" Although an old man was not a Fu Xiu, he still had a deep understanding of the empty Fu. After seeing Ye Feng''s empty Fu, he was full of praise. "Fu is a good Fu, but we haven''t seen the lines on it. What''s the matter?" Some people have raised doubts. From the perspective of the level of the virtual symbol, it is absolutely superior, but we still have a lot of doubts. Where does this good word come from. It''s not hostility, but pure communication. Even if I have hostility to Ye Feng at the moment, I won''t say it in public. After all, it''s in public. If I rashly evaluate this immortal charm, I will slap all the referees in the face. This disguised is to ask, in fact, is to negate Ye Feng''s Fairy Fu, this is the skill of speaking, easily negate Ye Feng''s Fairy Fu, what''s good. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, many people echoed. They all wanted to know what was good about this immortal talisman and why there were so many lines that they looked very strange. It''s like ugly earthworms swimming on the Fu paper. It''s very ugly. In terms of appearance, Ye Feng''s immortal Fu is certainly not as good as Xuanyuan Feihong''s. The eyes of all the people gathered on the referee, the score was given by them, of course, it was explained by them. "Who has seen a talisman?" The Wuwei old man stood up and returned to the man with suspicious eyes. More than 90% of the people shook their heads. The talisman had disappeared for many years. In those days, the Fuzong had one, and now the xuanfumen has one. The remaining five have disappeared. Of course, the people of xuanfumen have seen talismans, and some old and old Dong have, but some new immortal kings only know their names and have not seen talismans. "Master Wuwei, what''s the relationship between this immortal talisman and the divine talisman?" The elder of Nangong family stood up and asked curiously. Everyone also nodded, all want to know, this immortal Fu, is there any connection with the talisman. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know, but this immortal talisman has the charm of a magic talisman, which is enough to surpass anyone." Wuwei''s explanation is very clear. Ye Feng''s immortal talisman has the charm of divine talisman, which is a great praise. Among tens of thousands of people present, only a few dozen have seen the charm, let alone know what the charm of the charm is. What does the talisman represent? It is the highest treasure of heaven and earth, and the first vein formed after the birth of heaven and earth. Other judges nodded one after another. Most of them had seen the talisman and naturally had the right to speak. Among them, the two elders of Xuanfu sect were the representatives. "It''s even younger. He doesn''t know how to see the talisman." One of the elders of Jinyang Academy was ironic. It was Kong Lingyang''s academy that hated Ye Feng. "No, anyone who has seen a talisman can understand its charm."The unintentional old man denied the elders of Jinyang Academy. The talisman is just a representative. There are more than hundreds of millions of people who have not seen it, but there are always a few people who can understand the charm of the talisman. "When he was young, did he have the charm of stars?" The old man continued, his tone a little heavier, depicting the charm of the talisman. Ye Feng was not the only one. "It''s ridiculous. Compared with Xingyu emperor, Xingyu emperor was already a fairy king when he was so old." It is a person to show sneer again, it is with true person, wish can''t kill leaf maple now and then quick. "From the high-rise buildings to the flat ground, the emperor Xingyu also started from the ordinary people step by step. Some people have accumulated a lot of experience, some people are ahead of others, and everything depends on the later development." Meaningless old man stood up, they are determined to defend Ye Feng, no one can blaspheme, this has nothing to do with personal feelings. "Let''s not say that this immortal talisman not only has the charm of divine talisman, but we give full marks because it is an ancient talisman. You can look at the talisman paper in reverse." At this time, Mr. Liu Yue stood up and was surprisingly consistent with the five elders. Many people showed strange colors one after another. A little Ye Feng has attracted the attention of the four immortals. No one can match this glory alone. Standing in the distance, the flower fairy''s eyes show the color of glass. She once thought that her man must be a man who stands up to heaven and earth, a man whom all people look up to. Now Ye Feng has done it. Although he can''t do it, he is definitely a good man with indomitable spirit. The flower fairy''s heart is more and more touched. It seems that he can''t do without Ye Feng. At the moment when Ye Feng opened her veil, how she wanted to kill Ye Feng. Now in retrospect, the flower fairy was afraid that if he really killed Ye Feng, a talented man, he would die in his own hands. After hearing the words of the fearless old man, someone turned the immortal talisman in one direction, turned it around and looked at it, and everyone got together. "It''s incredible!" Some people give out praise, even some people who satirize Ye Feng just now show ugly color one after another. "It''s really the charm of the talisman!" The elder of Nangong family looks thoughtful. Is Ye Feng really the kind of genius that is hard to be born in the world, and he will have the qualification to become a God Emperor in the future. If this is the case, it would be terrible. It is not unusual that there has been a God King in the fairyland. However, there are only a few hundred million people who can grow up to a God Emperor. Besides, there has not been a God Emperor in the fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years. Most of the God emperors were born in the divine world. The resources of the celestial world are limited, and it is the limit to cultivate the God King. Even in the divine world, the space for growth is getting smaller and smaller, and it is very difficult to grow to the level of emperor. "It''s God, but it''s talisman. It''s really a good talisman!" The elder of Xuanyuan family stood up at this time. He didn''t speak just now. When he saw the pros and cons, he sighed. The Xuanyuan family is no worse or even better than the Xuanfu family in the field of virtual Fu. Of course, they have a unique understanding of the way of Fu. There was silence all around, and no one asked any more questions. If you ask any more questions, you will be insulted. Those who can''t get close in the distance don''t know what they are talking about, but it''s not hard to guess that Ye Feng''s immortal talisman really has something to show. "Since we have no idea about the final round of arrangement tomorrow, we have no idea." Another referee said at this time, announcing the end of today''s competition, Ye Feng still took the first place, which definitely broke all the previous records of fairyland. In the past, it was rare for the same person to get the first place in the first round and the second round. "Just now, I was afraid that you would have been fighting for resources." Zhuang Chengyang knocked on Ye Feng''s head. When he just selected materials, Zhuang Chengyang was really worried. "Just a fluke!" Ye Feng wry smile, this is the truth, he is indeed a fluke, if in slow so a silk, can''t get any resources. As long as there is a fluorescent stone, Ye Feng can be promoted, but it is almost impossible to cause such a sensation. "Come on, let''s go back. Someone will come to longfumen tomorrow!" Zhuang Chengyang is almost inseparable from Ye Feng. At the moment, he is everywhere. Ye Feng understands the charm of the talisman, which is amazing. Everyone''s ideas are different. Of course, some ask Ye Feng, and some secretly plan to rob Ye Feng of his charm. The best way is to protect Ye Feng. The only way to protect him is to keep him. Back to the inn, flower fairy and others go back to rest, the main purpose is to let Ye Feng have a good night''s rest. "Ye Feng, Xuanyuan, Feihong and Zheng Wenwei came to visit. Did you see them or not?"Not long after Ye Feng was practicing in his room, Zhuang Chengyang suddenly came in, frowned and asked Ye Feng. "They''re coming?" Ye Feng is thinking. They are almost the representatives of the younger generation. Everyone respects them wherever they go. Within a few years, they will become immortal kings. Why do they suddenly visit them. "Let them in!" After thinking about it, Ye Feng plans to meet them and test what they come to do. If you also want to inquire about the talisman, or want to kill yourself, you don''t mind ending up in the soul array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Ye Feng simply cleaned up, changed a set of clean clothes, stood in the yard, waiting for the two of them to come. Soon, under the introduction of Zhuang Chengyang, they step into Ye Feng''s yard one after another. They don''t show strong hostility on their faces. It seems that they are very insipid and can''t see any fluctuation. "I''ve seen brother Xuanyuan, brother Zheng!" When the other party visited, Ye Feng treated each other with courtesy. After all, the visitors were guests. "You''re welcome, brother Ye!" Xuanyuan Feihong and Zheng Kexing saluted together. Although they were different from each other, they had a long history of divine friendship. During that time, they had several exchanges and were somewhat familiar with each other. This time they came together also proved that their relationship had long been extraordinary. "Two please!" Take them to the main hall. Zhuang Chengyang has retreated. The yard has been locked by his divine sense for a long time. If Xuanyuan Feihong and Zheng Kexing have any misconduct or want to kill Ye Feng, he can control it immediately. The three of them took their seats, and Ye Feng spoke first. "I don''t know if you''ve come to my house all of a sudden. What can I do for you?" Ye Feng tone flat light, not because of their two levels higher than their own, and low voice, it seems that he is the master. "I don''t dare to give advice. I just want to make friends with brother Ye. In the future, I can do more exchanges and learn from each other in Fu Dao, so as to increase my knowledge." Zheng Kexing gives a wry smile. It seems that Ye Feng is very deep in their city. He thinks that both of them, like others, want to inquire about the talisman, or secretly kill Ye Feng. "Oh, my pleasure!" Ye Feng is flattered. It''s really a great honor for the genius of the two realms to come and make friends with him. But under this honor, Ye Feng is more or less mocking. How could they not hear the irony in Ye Feng''s words? If it wasn''t for the family, they would not take the initiative to come to the door. Even if ye Feng was strong, they would not go to the door in a low voice. The next three people talked about some irrelevant words. As for the talisman, Ye Feng didn''t mention a word, and they didn''t take the initiative to ask. From the conversation, Ye Feng could tell that they didn''t mean anything. Starting from their heart, they really want to make friends with Ye Feng. Due to their identity, they can''t put on airs. If they pass it on, they think that they two take the initiative to curry favor with Ye Feng. This is the so-called genius, face is more important than anything. But Ye Feng is different. No matter the other person''s state, Ye Feng always regards him as a friend, and will not ignore the other person because his state is lower than himself. After chatting for more than an hour, the two sides had a simple exchange. Together, Xuanyuan Feihong and Zheng Kexing expressed their own experience. Ye Feng is not stingy. In addition to the talisman, he also simply talked about some other details. As for some things in Qinglong domain, Ye Feng just passed by. "Brother ye, today''s conversation has greatly benefited both of us. I hope we can continue to exchange views when we have a chance in the future." Looking at the time, it''s too late. There will be the last stage of the soul formation tomorrow. They need to get ready to go back and get up to leave. "Then I won''t give it away!" Ye Feng stood up and arched his hands to the two of them. He always held an equal attitude, not because the other side was several levels higher than himself and was shorter than them. Two people also saw, leaf maple is absolutely that kind of rebellious one kind, the body has the clank iron bone, from does not fear the power. Seeing Cheng Yang leaving, they came out with a trace of color. "Master, can you guess the purpose of their sudden arrival?" Ye Feng always felt that they would not come here for no reason. There must be some purpose. "Two possibilities!" After all, Zhuang Chengyang has lived more than 1000 years. He has seen a lot and has already guessed some. "Which two?" Ye Feng asked, also feel that they will not rashly come, there must be some purpose. "The first is to test you and understand the talisman. I hope to make some corresponding countermeasures in the soul formation tomorrow. After all, these two families are all for the champion." "The second is to really communicate with you. I don''t think it''s possible. Even if I really communicate with you, it''s not at this time, but after the end of the Fu Dao communication conference." Zhuang Chengyang said two possibilities in succession. Ye Feng nodded, which was similar to what he had guessed. The first one was to explore the reality, and the second one was to communicate. "Don''t guess. These two families are open and aboveboard. It won''t be bad for you. Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow''s soul formation is the key. It''s about your life and death." Zhuang Chengyang asked Ye Feng not to think about other things, but to keep up his energy and prepare for tomorrow''s competition. As for other things, wait until after the competition. Ye Feng turned to return to the room, do not think of other, closed eyes rest, the spirit rest to the best state. The third level of the soul array tests a person''s soul power. Ye Feng opens five doors. In the sea of souls, the spirits are very powerful. He constantly replenishes his soul power from inside, which is almost an endless supply.In another inn, all the people of xuanfumen gathered together. They looked gloomy one by one, especially with Zhenren. Although Shi Yixiu entered the last round smoothly, he was not happy. Because no one can guarantee that Ye Feng will win in the last round. If he loses, all the ten people will die. They can''t afford to lose, and they can''t afford to lose this man. "Elder, what should we do? Should Ye Feng be allowed to go on all the time?" A disciple of Xuanfu sect stood up and asked him. "Go down?" He Zhenren suddenly sneered, and his face was ferocious. "Tomorrow is the day of the boy''s death!" Almost word by word from the mouth of the real person and jump out, the room, the temperature dropped suddenly, can feel and real person body inside the release of murderous gas. "The elder has a way to kill him?" More than a dozen people together to see and the real person, is there a way to kill Ye Feng, after all, in the soul array, also can''t guarantee in case. "You guys go out and Shi Yixiu stays!" He waved his hand to the real man and let everyone out. Only Shi Yixiu was left. After all, he was the only one who successfully entered the final level. Others stood up and left the room, leaving Shi Yixiu and Zhenren sitting face to face. "Tomorrow''s pass is crucial. Are you ready?" He Zhenren asked in a tone of no doubt, almost with the tone of command. "When I''m ready, I will defend the honor of Xuanfu sect to the death. I will kill this boy in the soul array." Shi Yixiu stands up and makes sure that he will kill Ye Feng and preserve the honor of xuanfumen. "Very good, you have a heart. I''m afraid it''s dangerous only by soul power. This boy''s soul power is very strange. If the last level of soul power exceeds you, don''t say you kill him. Even your self-protection is a problem." He and the real man test Ye Feng and find that his soul power is very strange. Once the spirit is stronger than Shi Yixiu, things are in trouble. It''s not so easy for Shi Yixiu to kill him. "What shall we do?" Hearing that Ye Feng''s soul power may be higher than himself, Shi Yixiu is a little flustered. If Ye Feng can''t be intercepted at the last level, it will be troublesome. "Don''t worry, I''ve been ready for a long time. With this help, I can''t kill him." After talking with the real person, he took out a golden talisman from his storage ring. Fortunately, it was forbidden all around the room, and the talisman could not penetrate. At the inn on the other side of hongfengyu, Ye Feng suddenly opens his eyes, and the three talismans in the soul sea suddenly jump. "Talisman, talisman appears!" Ye Feng muttered to himself that when a talisman appeared, the talisman in his soul sea would give a signal. Is there a talisman in Hongfeng? "This It''s a talisman... " Shi Yixiu was a little flustered and nervous. He stammered. "That''s right, this is the magic talisman. This time, our Xuanfu gate was originally aimed at the first three. With the help of the magic talisman, we can''t get the champion." It turns out that xuanfumen has been ready for a long time. They are ready to take advantage of the power of the talisman, hoping to win a good place. "This is not the talisman of our Xuanfu sect." He couldn''t believe it. It''s not the same as the big rune. The magic talisman of xuanfumen is earthy yellow, while this one is red. They are quite different. "You''re right. It''s the talisman of the Fuzong. When the Fuzong split up, we xuanfumen succeeded in getting the talisman. Few people outside know it. Now that you know it, if the news leaks out, you know the consequences." And the real person finish saying, from his eyes, shoot a cold, if Shi Yixiu dare to leak out, he doesn''t mind directly kill Shi Yixiu. "I understand. I will never reveal any information!" Shi Yixiu is not a fool. Of course, the talisman can''t see the light. Besides, he snatched it from other sects. If other sects knew it, they would laugh at Xuanfu. "The patriarch gave a death order and killed this son at all costs. Otherwise, I would not take out the talisman. I must not use it until I have to, so as not to be noticed by others." He Zhenren also informed the patriarch these days. When he learned the news of the Fudao exchange meeting, the patriarch approved that he could use the power of the talisman to kill Ye Feng. The seven talismans represent the highest things of heaven and earth. They are the first patterns evolved after the birth of heaven and earth. They have become the form of runes and exist in this world. Ordinary talismans are portrayed on paper, while talismans are formed naturally. If you hold them in your hand, you can''t feel any material, as if they are an invisible existence. Ye Feng did not have a good rest that night. When he got up in the morning, he turned pale. Zhuang Chengyang see, very anxious, do not understand why the last day, Ye Feng''s mental state has changed.The people of the gate of flowers also found that there was a problem in Ye Feng''s heart, or he was not sure about the last pass. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Maple Leaf fairy asked, with concern. "It''s OK. Let''s go!" Ye Feng takes a deep breath and recovers a lot. The whole person seems to be in spirits. Last night, the talisman constantly feels himself, which makes Ye Feng unable to stop, so he doesn''t have a good rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Leave the matter of the talisman behind, the facial expression quickly recovers, can''t see any fluctuation, all the spirit and spirit return. However, Ye Feng''s heart is still on guard. The appearance of the talisman is definitely not a good thing. Maybe it''s the xuanfumen who want to use the talisman to kill himself in the soul array. About the talisman thing, Ye Feng conceals Zhuang Chengyang, did not tell anyone, last night''s talisman induction, is definitely aimed at himself. As soon as I stepped out of the inn, five or six people came in, all familiar faces. "I''ve seen the master!" It was Zhu Xiuyuan and others, Jiao Yuanming was among them, and three or four elders finally came to Zhuque. "Come with me to the meeting!" Zhuang Chengyang waved his hand and let them go with him, so that their safety would be more guaranteed. Along the way, Zhuang Chengyang simply said what happened in the past few days. Zhu Xiuyuan kept looking back at Ye Feng, as if he had found a new world, and he didn''t know Ye Feng at all. Jiao Yuanming didn''t speak, but his eyes flickered, and his killing intention was gradually resolved. When he heard what Ye Feng had done in recent days, his eyes showed different looks. "Sect master, this is a good opportunity for our longfu sect to grow stronger. We can take this opportunity to become famous in the four God domains." Zhu Xiuyuan thinks that this is an excellent opportunity to make longfumen completely proud. "It''s not bad, but it pushes Ye Feng to the top of the storm. That''s why I asked you to come." Zhuang Chengming frowns tightly, and longfumen is elated. But Ye Feng has become the target of public criticism, and everyone has to punish him. Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t want to see such a scene. "Don''t worry, this boy has a big life. When you go back, you can refine more treasures to protect his life. I believe no one can kill him." Zhu Xiuyuan chuckled a few times and asked Zhuang Chengyang to take out some blood. For example, he refined several extra incarnation runes, which were equivalent to his own incarnation. Even if he met nine immortals, he had the power to protect himself. Unless the Immortal King makes a move, Zhuang Chengyang will not give up. Once the celestial King punishes the mole ants, the celestial king will surely cause the celestial dissatisfaction and break the balance of the whole celestial world. Zhuang Chengyang gave him a white look. He really thought that the extra incarnation talisman was so easy to refine. Each talisman was extremely precious, which was equivalent to a strike from the Immortal King. No one would like to refine this talisman unless he was the closest person. It would hurt the divine consciousness and consume the source. However, hearing Zhu Xiuyuan say that, Zhuang Chengyang is really moved. If Ye Feng grows up, he will definitely let longfumen rise to a higher level. He will struggle for hundreds of years less. A special incarnation rune is really nothing. As we walked and talked, we soon arrived at the meeting hall. The middle area had been vacated and a transmission array was built. It was very huge, just like a huge building. There is only one entrance and one exit. After people enter, they test your soul power. The first one to come out is the champion. In the past, the best time is two hours. I don''t know if anyone can break this record this year. There are two hundred people left, absolutely no one in ten thousand. Although the flower fairy is ahead of Shi Yixiu, the true cultivation of Tao is certainly not as good as Shi Yixiu. "Ye Feng, the soul formation is divided into three stages. You must remember clearly. You must not make mistakes." Zhuang Chengyang calls Ye Feng over to explain the mystery of the soul array, so as not to get into it. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. "The first area is also a concentration area. After people enter, they will have an illusion. If they can''t adapt, they will be kicked out and eliminated. There are so many talents in this session, so it''s estimated that there won''t be such a problem." "After entering, you have to be careful. The first area is chaotic and will trample on each other. No one can help you and rely on your own spirit to resolve it." Zhuang Chengyang is not very clear about the specific situation. After all, each session of the soul array is different. Different people arrange it, so the power of the soul array will be different. "When you get to the second area, you will be divided into three, six and nine levels. You can attack with the help of some of the soul arrays. Many people will die in the second area. You must be careful in case someone attacks you secretly." Zhuang Chengyang emphatically pointed out that the gap in the second area has been widened. He is afraid that someone will enter ahead of time and ambush in secret. In this way, it is easy to be assassinated. The outside world does not know, and it is not clear who killed him. "The third area is even more naked. It''s almost true. If you can get to this level, there''s no big problem with basic safety. If you can support the first two levels, there''s absolutely no one in ten thousand." The front three levels are different. There are array restrictions in them. Some people even fall in and can''t get out. This is the strength of the soul array. You can walk normally without being attacked by the soul array. You can come out in two hours. This is the fastest speed. In principle, most of them are between two and a half hours and three hours. "Remember The soul array is divided into three levels. Ye Feng remembers them one by one. When he goes in, he tries to avoid some people who are against him.To deal with a person, Ye Feng is not afraid. He is afraid that the tigers can''t stand the wolves, so the best way is to fight. It doesn''t matter whether Ye Feng can win the first place or not. The important thing is to survive. As long as the stone is cut and repaired, the last pass is enough as long as he comes out smoothly. Two hundred people are ready. Today''s audience is even more than yesterday''s. Many people come from afar because this year''s Fu Dao exchange conference is unusual. Ye Feng is a freak. Two full marks, attracted the eyes of countless people, in the end in the last pass, Ye Feng can continue to create a miracle. Or be killed in the soul array. No one knows that the soul array is about to be opened, and 30 judges are sitting down. Once the soul array is opened, no one has the right to interfere, not even the judges. Life and death are vital. "Give you five breathing time to think about it. If you still have a chance to quit now, this year''s soul formation will be much stronger than previous years. If you think you can''t, you can consider quitting." A referee spoke, hoping to let them consider for themselves. It''s not easy to get to this step. It''s a pity to die in the soul array. The scene was silent, no one stepped back, no one spoke, and no one would give up if they could get there. "Very good, since no one quit, please enter the soul formation and accept the challenge!" With a command, two hundred people step into the soul array neatly. The huge entrance is like the big mouth of a gluttonous beast, which devours all of them. There was silence all around. No one knew what would appear in the soul array. The names of 200 people appeared on the top of the screen. If someone died, their names would disappear automatically. Ye Feng felt that his body was wrapped by an invisible material, and soon disappeared into a misty world. Ye Feng can''t see his body. It seems that his body has disappeared. The soul array has no length. It''s just a world. If you can go out smoothly, you will be successful. Soon, Ye Feng found a lot of soul power fluctuations around, each of which represents a person. Then an incredible scene appeared, and Ye Feng''s divine consciousness turned into a villain, just like his own appearance, walking in the white world. See dozens of soul toward their own close, Ye Feng immediately toward another Dodge, quietly opened the eyes of the wizard, those white fog instant automatic separation. These white fog, is to play the role of confusion, so that the other side can not see each other, can only rely on the soul force induction opponent, only to the near, can see the true. When Ye Feng starts to walk like a God, he doesn''t get used to it. When he opens the eyes of the heavenly wizard, Ye Feng gradually adapts to it. The five portals in the soul sea constantly decompose the soul power and keep Ye Feng in a vigorous state all the time. Some geniuses with weak spirits have already gone astray and can''t bear the pressure of powerful soul force. It''s uncertain whether they can get through the first area. Ye Feng will not take the initiative to look for trouble, and will not be afraid of it. After finding the gap in the second area, he will move forward quickly and strive to get ahead, so that the probability of success is greatly increased. Disguise Yuanshen as wilting, Ye Feng doesn''t want to let people know that his soul power is constantly supplied, so he doesn''t have to worry about the loss of soul power. "Stop!" Just as Ye Feng was about to step out of the original place, he was stopped by the three yuan gods. According to the level of Yuan gods, they should be around the five grade immortals. When you see ye Fengyuan, they all sneer. "Ye Feng, it''s really a narrow road. If we devour your God, we will inherit your talent, and we will get the secret of the talisman." The three yuan gods laughed grimly. It seemed that they all believed that Ye Feng must have seen the talisman. With his evil intelligence, as long as he devoured his yuan God, everything would be his own. After a glance at the three men, their spirit is indeed stronger than themselves. After all, their realm is too high. They don''t have an advantage by relying on their soul power. No wonder many people don''t think highly of their final level. It depends on the talent of Fu and Dao, but the third level has nothing to do with Wu and Dao, but the spirit depends on the level of Wu and Dao. The higher the level, the stronger the spirit. "You want to kill me?" Ye Feng showed a sneer, although the noumenon is no longer, Yuan Shen is Ye Feng, just a reduced version. "You still have some self-knowledge. You can''t kill you outside, but entering the soul array is your time of death!" Three people are other God domain people, very jealous of Ye Feng, wait for this moment, finally caught the opportunity. "You are very confident. It seems that the outside world really thinks that I''m a bully." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely Yin Li, from the eyes, shoot cold murderous, very creepy. "Don''t be ashamed. Today is your time to die. Let you know that the talent of Fu Dao is not the only one." Three hands together, mobilize soul power, form a strange shape, toward Ye Feng''s yuan Shen submerged, want to devour Ye Feng''s soul."You should be damned!" Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. The eyes of the heavenly wizard are permeated with endless brilliance. With one irradiation, the three yuan gods can''t move any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 A strange scene appeared, and the eye of the heavenly wizard shot a strange halo, which fixed the three yuan gods in the same place, unable to move. Three people suddenly face big change, don''t know what happened, why yuan Shen can''t move, and Ye Feng eyebrow heart, that strange light is how to return a responsibility. All of a sudden, ye Fengyuan wrapped up the three people and ate their souls. A trace of pure soul power entered Ye Fengyuan''s soul sea. All this even leaves maple are like clouds, do not know what happened. Originally, Ye Feng intended to mobilize the eyes of the witches to restrain them. He was using the pupil technique and the moon to attack, but unexpectedly, it was so simple. "Talisman, this is the power of talisman!" Ye Feng immediately understood that it was the talisman who helped him just now. The talisman was stored in the sea of souls. With the help of the eye of the heavenly wizard, the brilliance of the talisman appeared, and they were easily suppressed in the same place. After figuring out the key point, Ye Feng wants to jump up excitedly. It turns out that when he enters the soul array, the talisman can play a role. "Did the talisman last night..." Ye Feng''s heart thumped and thumped. He felt the talisman last night. No one will also have the talisman. He plans to kill all sides in the soul array. "Xuanfu gate must be them. Only Xuanfu gate has magic talisman. Did they enter the soul array with magic talisman?" Ye Feng''s thinking was flexible, and he soon figured out a lot of reasons. Drawing inferences from one instance, it turned out that the talisman could freely shuttle through the soul array. After swallowing three people, ye Fengyuan God soared and sent out bursts of brilliance. Originally, the realm of Ye Fengyuan rose to the level of second grade immortals. After swallowing three fifth grade immortals, ye Fengyuan''s realm suddenly relaxed. "Very good, after devouring a few high-level immortals, I can break through to the third grade immortal realm!" Ye Feng shows a bad smile. It seems that this soul array is a good chance for him to break through the realm. Immediately turned to leave, did not do too much stay, more than 200 people, rune is not omnipotent, trapped three people estimated to be the limit. Moreover, the talisman consumes soul power very much. The five portals are constantly decomposing soul power to supplement Ye Feng''s soul power consumption and make up for the strange halo just sent out. The front is boundless. Ye Feng doesn''t know how far away the second area is. He can only walk according to the instructions. In addition, he has no sense of time and acts on his will. What''s the most important thing for a good Fu Dao genius, of course, is willpower. Willpower is the representative of spirit. The stronger the soul power is, the stronger the willpower will be. Through the eyes of the witches, Ye Feng finds that there are many people fighting with each other. The real death is rare, not many. At the top of the screen, three names disappear quickly, almost at the same time, which is very strange. The audience outside can only stare at the screen, hoping that the disciples of their own clan can come out safely and do not want to die in the soul array. No vision blocked, Ye Feng speed doubled again, this way, very strange, did not see the shadow of Shi Yixiu. "Has he entered the second area, arranged the array in advance, and waited for himself to enter the urn?" Ye Feng shows the color of thinking, to really verify what he guessed, xuanfumen jump over the wall, take out the talisman, then he is really in danger. The divine sense sweeps around and finds that there are also yuan Shen swaying in the distance. With a hard step, he goes to the second area quickly. The spirit of the wind turned into a streamer, which quickly passed by several people. They could not feel it. They just felt a flash of the breeze. "Who is it? It''s so fast!" It was soon discovered that the figure disappeared without seeing who it was. "It must be Xuanyuan Feihong. Only his soul power can freely shuttle through the soul array." Those talented disciples who are as slow as snails guess one after another that it is Xuanyuan Feihong, who is expected to break the previous record and leave the soul formation within two hours. The strong pressure is more and more heavy, and Ye Feng''s walking speed is greatly reduced. This is the strength of the soul array. In the later stage, the pressure is greater, which is a great test for the spirit. Slow down the speed, in order to save physical strength, Ye Feng can only rely on the way of the wind, on the way, constantly comprehend the soul array, hoping to find some clues. There is no possibility that Zheng Kehong will disappear in the second line. "Kong Lingyang, I said, I have no feelings for you, please don''t pester me!" The flower fairy is still in the first area. It''s Kong Lingyang who is stopped. After coming in, Kong Lingyang goes straight to the flower fairy. "I know it''s all that boy, but today he''s going to die in the soul array. I advise you to give him up. There are many people who are better than him." Kong Lingyang last time in the street, want to show his heart, who knows Ye Feng hit fly. Enter the soul array, or not give up, continue to express, hope flower fairy can give him a chance. "Brother ye will not die easily. I advise you to beat brother Ye less, or you will regret it!"Flower Fairy face if frost, suddenly cold down, of course, do not allow other people to desecrate Ye Feng. "Since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t blame me for being rude. It''s shameless. A small secondary sect is so ignorant." Kong Lingyang showed his ugly side. Since the flower fairy refused to agree, he had to use strong means to force her to submit. "What are you going to do?" Seeing Kong Lingyang''s evil appearance, Hua Xianzi''s face changed slightly. Although her spirit was very powerful, she was only a second-class immortal and did not wake up her memory. Kong Lingyang is a Wupin immortal, higher than himself. If Yuanshen really fights, it must be her who suffers. "What I want to do is not simple. When the raw rice is cooked, you are not mine." Kong Lingyang finally showed his true colors. With his position, even if he was to the flower fairy, the gate of flowers could not help himself. At that time, maybe the gate of flowers will be obediently sent to the flower fairy in front of him. After all, he is the son of heaven. He is not only a disciple of the Confucius family, but also a gifted disciple of Jinyang Academy. Even Xuanyuan Feihong should be polite when he sees himself. "You are so bold. If you dare to touch me, I will never forgive you." Seeing Kong Lingyang''s evil eyes, the flower fairy knows what Kong Lingyang is going to do. "Ha ha ha, I''d like to know, why don''t you spare me!" Kong Lingyang strode close, and unexpectedly wanted to invade the flower fairy in the soul array. It was absolutely shameless. Flower Fairy step by step back, Kong Lingyang is showing a sneer, step by step close to the corner of the mouth smile more and more thick, such a beautiful woman, Kong Lingyang from the first time to see, deeply unable to extricate himself. More than 200 people have long gone straight to the second area. Who cares here? Besides, the soul array is extremely huge and the divine sense is limited. Even if they are hundreds of meters apart, they can''t see each other. "Kong Lingyang, I am the reincarnation of Huaxian. As long as I wake up my memory, I will eradicate your Jinyang Academy." Flower Fairy face more and more cold, Jiao body began to shiver, take out their true identity, hope Kong Lingyang have fear. "Ha ha ha, you are all my people. Who will know about the future? Don''t worry, I will marry you." Kong Lingyang laughed without fear, regardless of the life experience of the flower fairy. "You..." Huaxianzi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that the gifted disciples of Jinyang academy would do such a mean thing. "I advise you to stop fighting and let it go. Even if it''s a sore throat, no one will come here, because most people go to the second area." Kong Lingyang''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He was only a few steps away from the flower fairy. He could even touch the flower fairy''s delicate cheek with his hand. "If you come here, I''ll die here at once!" The flower fairy takes a deep breath and calms down. It''s no big deal to commit suicide or be defiled. As a flower fairy, what''s the most important is honesty. "Why do you need to be so talented and beautiful? We are a couple made in heaven. Which one is better? I want you to follow him so wholeheartedly." When Kong Lingyang heard that the flower fairy was going to commit suicide, he stopped. In his eyes, he was more vicious. "Brother Ye is good everywhere. At least he''s a gentleman. He won''t be hard to be strong. He''s a thousand times better than those hypocrites with masks." Flower Fairy went out and scolded Kong Lingyang as a hypocrite. "Hum, even if you''re a gentleman, I''m afraid you''ve already died in the soul formation. Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing the flower fairy praising Ye Feng, Kong Lingyang''s expression on his face was distorted. Suddenly, a strange mark appeared on his face, which enveloped the flower fairy and forced the spirit of the flower fairy unable to move. This is a special method of Jinyang Academy. It can use Yuanshen to attack, but it is used here. Feel the body lost consciousness, flower fairy face showed a decisive color, want to break through the shackles, would rather commit suicide, also can''t be humiliated by Kong Lingyang. Looking at Kong Lingyang approaching step by step, two drops of tears fell from her face, unable to break away from this strange energy. The gap between the two sides is too big. After all, she is not Ye Feng and has no help from the magic talisman. In the distance, Ye Feng suddenly stops, thanks for a pain in his heart, very uncomfortable, do not know why, as if someone had a needle in it. "Little destiny!" Ye Feng immediately exerts the art of destiny to watch his own destiny. What''s the matter? Why does he feel sharp pain in his heart. Soon, in the long river of fate, there is a woman''s shadow, it is the flower fairy. "Is there a flower fairy in danger?" Ye Feng suddenly surprised, come in so long, haven''t seen the shadow of flower fairy, is from the beginning, was stopped. When I think of huaxianzi''s peerless appearance, I''m sure many people will have a bad idea to possess it."Eye of the sorcerer, open it!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng will open the eyes of the witches, instead of leaking a trace of breath. Suddenly, the sky and the earth became very clear. Ye Feng''s sight was not obstructed and he could see far and far. Soon, see two figures standing in the same place, it is the flower fairy and Kong Lingyang two people, see Kong Lingyang''s action, and that lewd, dirty eyes, Ye Feng know what he wants to do. "To die!" Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Through the eyes of the witches, through the layers of fog, Ye Feng finally knows why his heart suddenly feels intense pain. Almost no stay, Ye Feng turn back, unexpectedly returned to the first area, so in time, Ye Feng behind others too much. Looking at Kong Lingyang approaching step by step, the flower fairy''s face gradually cooled down, like an ice beauty. The terrible smell was brewing in her body, which was the breath of an immortal. Huaxianzi is the reincarnation of Huaxian. He is actually using a secret method to forcibly stimulate his potential in his body and awaken the memory of his previous life. In this way, he may suddenly rise to several levels and avoid the insult of Kong Lingyang. It''s a pity that Kong Yang''s eyes fell on her and made her smile more and more. "Don''t waste your time. You are my man today." Kong Lingyang began to take off his clothes. One by one, he took off his long clothes. He soon exposed his upper body and exposed it completely. Flower Fairy directly closed her eyes, tears continue to fall, she is not willing, why the world''s men can not be like Ye Feng, indomitable, but so many hypocrites, villains, see beauty, and forget their own nature. "Hey, I''ll make you satisfied later!" The more the flower fairy shed tears, the happier Kong Lingyang was. He was a pervert, a demented scum. "Little beauty, here I am!" With a few breathing time, Kong Lingyang took off only a small underpants, rubbed his hands and rushed to the flower fairy. At this time, a sky shaking sword light appeared, almost through the space, reaching the sky without any sign. "Hiss!" Then a wisp of blood spurted out, and a ball of meat fell from Kong Lingyang, and then he roared like a pig. Kong Lingyang put his hands over his crotch and let out a scream. His life was cut off. But a breathing time, a figure appeared, face gloomy, step by step came. Hearing Kong Lingyang scream, the flower fairy opens her eyes and doesn''t know what happened. Seeing Kong Lingyang covering her crotch, she looks puzzled. Then a figure appeared in her sight, and the flower fairy finally knew who saved her. "Brother ye..." The flower fairy stood up, Kong Lingyang was injured, the prohibition disappeared, and his body was free again. "Fortunately, I''m not late!" Ye Feng looks lucky. Along the way, he almost shows his fastest speed, shows the way of the wind to the extreme, and finally arrives here at the last critical moment. "Ye Feng, you are dead!" Pick up the life. Root, Kong Lingyang''s face is gloomy and terrible. It''s Ye Feng who comes here and cuts off his life. Root while he is unprepared. "Kong Lingyang, originally I didn''t intend to kill you, but you even dare to move my woman, you are dead!" Ye Feng''s whole body sends out a startling murderous air, and unexpectedly says that the flower fairy is his woman, which is a very natural way to say it. Flower Fairy a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, then the corners of the mouth show happy. Ye Feng also found that he had made a slip of tongue, because just now he felt heartache and mistook huaxianzi for his own woman. Only his own woman would make him heartache. The words come out, Ye Feng want to make up for is impossible, can only diverge from the topic. "Hahaha, just because you are a little second grade immortal, it''s just like killing me. It''s ridiculous. If you don''t meet me, I''ll be fine. Since I met you, today is the day of your death." When you get to the fairyland, you can be reborn with severed limbs. Although the root is broken, it can grow up after a long time. "Is it?" Ye Feng showed a strange smile, the eyes of the wizard opened, the power of the talisman appeared, the strange light once again shrouded around, Kong Lingyang''s body suddenly couldn''t move. "This This is the power of the talisman Kong Lingyang seemed to see a ghost. He was lucky to see a magic talisman once. When this energy appeared, he immediately felt that it was the power of a magic talisman. Ye Feng was surprised. It seems that in the fairyland, there are many people who have seen the talisman. They have to cut down the roots. They know that all the people who own the talisman will die. With a big mouth, he swallowed up Kong Lingyang''s spirit and completely disappeared. The powerful energy exploded in Ye Feng''s body. Swallowing a Kong Lingyang is several times thicker than swallowing the three five grade immortals. Ye Feng''s realm suddenly becomes loose. Immediately sit down, mobilize the energy of silver beads, Ye Feng ready to break through the realm, absorb four five immortal law, help Ye Feng very much. Flower Fairy completely shocked, stood aside silently for Ye Feng Dharma, just Kong Lingyang panic eyes, but she saw in the eyes. "Talisman, he has talisman." Flower Fairy thought, this is a big secret, it seems that no one knows this secret, now he knows, Ye Feng will kill himself.She didn''t know. She was in a mess. After living so long, the flower fairy had never been so confused. She was at a loss. She didn''t know how to deal with her relationship with Ye Feng. Yin Tianzhu''s energy is huge, which is almost the same as Ye Feng''s earliest guess. At least, he can support himself to break through to Wupin immortal realm. A strong breath appeared, the realm got a breakthrough in an instant, and successfully stepped into the third grade immortal realm. Yuanshen soared again, almost a whole circle bigger than huaxianzi. Open eyes, Ye Feng looking at the fairy, eyes, flashing all kinds of light, and even a murderous flash. "You knew that just now." Ye Feng takes a deep breath. If you let him kill the flower fairy, Ye Feng won''t do it. If you don''t kill her, the second person will know about the talisman. "Yes Flower fairy is like a little girl who makes mistakes. She nods and keeps rubbing her clothes. She doesn''t know what to do. "I don''t want a third person to know. Can you do it?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath and calms down her emotions. It''s impossible to kill her. If you don''t kill her, Ye Feng is still worried. This is a dilemma. "What do you know?" Flower Fairy a face of doubt color, soon will just forget everything, the corners of the mouth also show a faint smile, because she knows, Ye Feng''s secret, he is the second person to know. Ye Feng nodded, very satisfied with the performance of flower fairy, sometimes forget may not be a bad thing. "Brother ye, how do you know I''m here?" Flower fairy is very curious, came over, as if he really as Ye Feng''s woman. "It''s not convenient to say that!" Ye Feng shakes his head. He reveals the secret of the talisman. He is already very upset. He is divulging the secret of the witch''s eye. Isn''t there no secret at all. "Brother ye, this is the first area, which has been delayed for so long. You should go quickly, and don''t let Shi Yixiu get ahead of you." Flower Fairy let Ye Feng go quickly, go to the second area, don''t let others take the lead. "Then you..." Ye Feng is also very anxious, delayed so long, it is estimated that someone will soon rush to the first area. "Don''t worry, just now I stimulated the prohibition in my body, and my memory is slowly waking up. I don''t care if the soul array can survive. Maybe I can use the soul array to wake me up completely and wake up the power of the previous life." There is no one in the first area. Let Ye Feng not worry about his own safety and go to the second area. Don''t let Shi Yixiu get ahead of him. In that case, Ye Feng will be very dangerous. "Well, be careful yourself!" Ye Feng nodded and felt that there was a mysterious power in the flower fairy''s body. It should be the power of her previous life. Once she wakes up, the flower fairy can improve several realms. "En en, when I wake up, I''ll go to you immediately!" The tone of the fairy suddenly became ambiguous, especially when Ye Feng said it was his woman just now. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng instantly disappeared in the same place. After breaking through the realm, his speed was more than doubled. See Ye Feng disappear without warning, flower fairy face gradually recover, began to sit down. It seems that Ye Feng''s achievement is not as simple as that of the Immortal King. Thinking of this, the pressure of the flower fairy is greatly increased, so we must catch up with Ye Feng and not let him get away from him too far. Ye Feng is a second-class fairy. She is a ninth class fairy. Now Ye Feng is a third class fairy. She is still a second class fairy. If you change into anyone, you will be beaten to pieces, but the flower fairy is still very happy. used a time as like as two peas. The leaves quickly followed the second areas. The surrounding scene appeared again, and some buildings appeared just like the real world. What''s more weird is that these buildings are actually evolved from one array after another. Depending on the soul power, you can control the array. The big building is a powerful array, and the small building is a small array. With strong soul power, you can naturally control a large array. As long as you are deeply involved, you can only be attacked by the array, and you may die here. Ye Feng''s divine sense spreads out a little bit. He finds that these arrays are all portrayed in the way of soul inscription, which is very similar to when he made weapons. Minghunshu is a kind of array. With the help of heaven and earth, it can attack. It can not only make weapons, but also refine houses and depict empty symbols, all of which are inseparable from soul inscriptions. The soul power tries to penetrate into a building, and soon finds the heart of the array. When Ye Feng''s soul power touches the heart of the array, the array starts and obeys Ye Feng''s orders. "Red clothes kill array!" There are countless red clothes around, making a hunting noise. It''s the red clothes killing array that can confuse the opponent. Those gifted disciples will surely ambush here. The first is to prevent someone from taking the lead. The second is to kill people and steal goods. They can rob the other party''s resources. Not to mention, they can also plunder their talents.Of course, a large number of people will focus on Ye Feng, hoping to plunder his talent. Ancient talisman, what a fascinating talisman, and martial arts talent are all the reasons for us to hunt Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Deeper and deeper, the test of the spirit is getting bigger and bigger. Ye Feng sees several people lying on the ground wailing, unable to bear the oppression of the soul array, and utters a painful scream. When Ye Feng gets close, the two people lying on the ground suddenly stand up and shoot Ye Feng without any sign. It''s a disguise. When the opponent doesn''t pay attention, they suddenly shoot. "To die!" Ye Feng yells angrily, and his body suddenly ejects. If he doesn''t break through the realm, he will be seriously injured. After all, he has no defense. Absorbed Kong Lingyang''s spirit and rules, Ye Feng''s strength has greatly increased. It''s not the time to come in. His strength has undergone earth shaking changes. Without using the power of the talisman, Ye Feng''s body moved horizontally, and the spirit immediately penetrated into a nearby building. Almost at the moment of turning sideways, the array started. "Literary talent array!" The three buildings started at the same time, trapping two people in the same place. Ye Feng''s spirit is extremely powerful, even more powerful than the fourth grade immortal. It is enough to control three small arrays. Strong pressure of repression, rolling towards two people, extremely fast, the second area is much more dangerous than the first area. Moreover, the pressure of soul force is more obvious. Some martial arts with weak spirits have greatly reduced their walking speed. It is estimated that it is extremely difficult to reach the third area. Two screams, almost did not respond, the two were crushed into powder, completely disappeared, Yuanshen and the law, were deprived by Ye Feng. After swallowing the two person rule, Ye Feng''s soul power rises again. With the constant decomposition of the soul power by the five portals, Ye Feng is always in a vigorous state and will not be oppressed by the soul array. After killing two people, Ye Feng continues to move forward. The second area is very large. As he goes further, the pressure of the soul array gradually increases, and the speed quickly slows down. Along the way, he sees sparse figures and takes a hard step. Close to the first area, many people have appeared. It''s Xuanyuan Feihong and others who are all the best. You can tell from their faces who is the most powerful. Xuanyuan Feihong just breathes a little. Zheng Kexing is not much different from him. Tianyun looks gloomy. He originally planned to kill Ye Feng in the second area, but who knows Ye Feng has never appeared. Li Ruofei, Wu Yongsi, etc. have stepped into the first region with great difficulty. Who dares to intercept these talents? It''s lucky that they don''t take the initiative to look for trouble. There are so many talents, but Shi Yixiu is still in the second area. Two hundred people have opened the distance, and more than 50 people have successfully entered the first area. Facing the final challenge, there is only one soul road. Whoever can walk in the front is naturally the winner. There are still more than 100 people struggling to advance in the second area, not to mention killing people with the help of soul formation. It''s a big problem to be able to protect themselves. Since we can''t get out of the last area, we should hunt recklessly in the second area and strive for more resources and talents. Only those top gifted students have the chance to finish the last area and get out of the soul formation smoothly. Strong pressure towards Ye Feng, the pressure of the soul array becomes stronger again, and the five portals begin to operate. A little bit of soul power is breeding to supplement Ye Feng''s consumption. "Boom!" Suddenly, all around the building suddenly moved, at least three or four buildings, rolling towards the maple leaf. Another sneak attack. It seems that we have been waiting for a long time. "There are so many people who don''t know what to do!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. Outside, he can''t kill his opponent by relying on his martial arts skills, but in the soul array, he has a talisman and is almost invincible. "Yin Hao, kill Ye Feng. I will devour his soul. As for his resources, I will not take any." In the dark, four people gathered to control four buildings and crush Ye Feng. None of these people is weak, and their realm is around liupin immortal. "Ye Ziyu, you have a good plan. He''s only a second-class immortal. How many resources can he have? Only his talent is the goal of everyone''s competition. I''m going to make up his mind!" Yin Hao sneered. Of course, it''s impossible to give up Ye Feng''s yuan God. All his memories and talents are inherited in yuan God. Getting yuan Shen is equivalent to getting all of Ye Feng, including his talent and understanding of martial arts. "Well, it depends on who kills him first, and the yuan God is his!" Ye Ziyu gives out a cold hum. One is from Tianhai Daochang and the other is from Huangji sect. They have been united for a long time. They are united with the other two. Four of them besieged Ye Feng. In their realm, it''s OK to enter the first area, but it''s extremely difficult to pass the soul road safely. It''s better to wait for Ye Feng. How does Ye Feng know that there are so many people who want to kill themselves? Is it because he has carved out an ancient Rune? Feeling the strong pressure of the soul array, Ye Feng swims rapidly, avoids the four buildings, and shoots up. With the help of angel wings, Ye Feng glides in the air.The pressure of the secondary area did not play a substantial role for Ye Feng. When he flew into the air, he saw four figures hidden behind the building. After seeing a few people, Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk. All four of them were good talents. Among the 200 people, they ranked at least in 50 or 60. They even had their own ideas. "Pupil technique, shadowless!" Ye Feng shows his pupil skill, but does not show the power of the talisman. A cold wind appears, without any sign. Shadowless is not a martial art, it''s just a kind of profound meaning. It depends on the soul force. In the soul array, this is the only martial art Ye Feng can perform. Feeling the cold wind around, the four suddenly shot out, controlled the array, resisted Ye Feng''s attack, and completely exposed their identities. "Ye Feng, today is your death time!" Yin Hao gave a big drink, drove straight in, stepped on the building, and used the power of the array to crush Ye Feng. In the soul array, any martial arts and mysteries are superfluous. Only the soul array can kill people. "If you want to kill me, you four trash!" Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, shadowless quickly attacked to their side, extremely fast. "Chi Chi..." A trace of blood appeared, and the spirits of the four were attacked without shadow, but they were not decomposed, but a lot of flesh and blood were cut off. These flesh and blood are all yuan spirits. The lack of a piece is a loss to the spirit. The speed of the movement of those buildings is greatly reduced, and the yuan spirits of the four are in great pain. "Let you taste my soul array!" Ye Feng''s four purpose mind suddenly reverses the control of the four buildings, and turns from passive to active. The array controlled by the other side turns into Ye Feng''s control. This is the advantage of the powerful spirit, which can easily crush the opponent. With the continuous supply of the five portals, there is no need to worry about the exhaustion of the spirit. The four of them have limited spirits. After they are damaged, they are not as good as before. If they want to recover, they have to leave the soul array. Moreover, the spirits are different from the immortals, and the recovery is very slow. Only Ye Feng, a freak, has opened five doors in the soul sea, just like the never dry sea, from which the soul power penetrates and replenishes the spirit. With constant consumption, extrusion, consumption and extrusion, Ye Feng''s spirit is growing stronger and stronger. It has developed from the state of empty shadow to a real person. Besides, there are many lines on the yuan God, which are all inscriptions. They wrap Ye Feng''s yuan God up to the point where all evils do not invade. "It''s impossible. He''s a little second grade immortal. How can he control the four soul formations?" Ye Ziyu screams. He can''t believe it. They can only control one building with six immortals, but Ye Feng controls four buildings with two immortals. It''s too illogical. "There''s nothing impossible in the world, but you''re a frog in the well." Ye Feng said sarcastically. He didn''t want to explain to them. With his hands dancing, the building made a clattering sound. From the building, a stream of invisible material came out, which was a soul attack. "Ah, don''t kill me!" Xiang Jiaxing, a member of the Qingjing sword sect, screamed. Of course, he didn''t want to die. If it wasn''t for several people, he didn''t dare attack Ye Feng. In the face of Xiang Jiaxing''s plea for mercy, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. The huge building is directly crushed down. Xiang Jiaxing''s Yuanshen is soon turned into a pool of meat mud, which is swallowed up by Ye Feng. People outside are a little crazy. At the last level of the past year, there are very few deaths. Why is there so many deaths this year? It''s just a year ago. More than ten people have died. It''s very strange. If the ordinary disciples are dead, naturally they can''t attract many people''s attention. Many talented disciples of this class fall into it one after another. Kong Lingyang of Jinyang academy and Xiang Jiaxing of Qingjing sword school soon faded the name of Ye Ziyu of Tianhai Daochang, proving death. "It''s impossible. Xiang Jiaxing''s name and ye Ziyu almost disappeared together. Did they encounter the same person''s killing in an instant?" Some people don''t understand that it''s almost impossible to kill people continuously in the soul array, and it''s even more impossible to kill several people in an instant. The thing is how strange, just when we can''t figure it out, it''s another person who suddenly darkens. It''s Yin Hao of the emperor''s clan. All this is so weird, weird and incredible. These three people are all the best. They are all in the top 60 in the second round. How can they disappear together. But one breath, another name on the screen, dims down. In just three breaths, four people died, which one is a good genius. "It''s incredible. In terms of time, these people should still be in the second area. It''s not very difficult for them to enter the third area. Why did they die in the second area?" Some people have raised doubts that there must be something fishy in it."Is it Xuanyuan Feihong?" Some people dare not speak out loud, can only gently raise questions, and only he, it is possible to wipe out the four at one time. "You say, is it possible that the boy named Ye Feng?" Xuanyuan Feihong was soon rejected by everyone. Some people speculated that it was Ye Feng who killed so many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 There was a lot of discussion and people were guessing each other who was so powerful that they could easily kill people in the secondary area. When most people go to the secondary area, their actions are a problem, not to mention killing people, so it''s too weird. After killing the four people, Ye Feng devoured the spirits and rules of the four six grade immortals, and strengthened the spirit again, which was more than twice as big as the normal spirit. The bigger the spirit is, the stronger the soul power is and the higher the realm is. Only a strong spirit can go further. "Very good. These Yuanshen are all great tonics. Where are they going to hunt liupin immortals outside? I didn''t expect that this soul array would complete me." Ye Feng shows a bad smile. He really wants to kill all 200 people here. It''s estimated that he can help himself to the level of seven grade immortals. I just want to think about it. If that''s true, the world will be in chaos. It''s estimated that all the sects will unite to fight against longfumen. Even Zhuang Chengyang can''t save himself at that time. After killing four people, Yuan Shen grows stronger and his speed rises again. The pressure from all around can''t limit Ye Feng. All the way up, fast forward, even if someone ambush, until found Ye Feng, only Ye Feng''s back, disappeared. The next section of the road is very calm. According to Ye Feng''s guess, it''s estimated that it''s almost an hour to come in. With another distance, you can enter the third area, the soul road. There is still no shadow of Shi Yixiu. Ye Feng''s speed slows down. If he changes to himself, he will surely ambush in the second area and never drag to the third area. In the third area, if he chooses to escape, Shi Yixiu has no way to intercept, so he will certainly intercept in the second area. Suddenly stop body, appear in front of a strange building, as if people deliberately piled up here, is not the appearance of the beginning of the soul formation. "It''s close to the third area. If I guess correctly, these buildings must be the ghost of shiyixiu!" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a sneer, quietly offered a talisman, sure enough, the soul sea trembled, felt the breath of the talisman. "Shiyixiu, I know you''re here. Stand up!" Ye Feng a cold drink, the sound reverberated around, those buildings suddenly separated automatically, split a channel, Shi Yixiu came out slowly from inside. "Ye Feng, you are here at last!" Shi Yixiu originally intended to use the power of the talisman to pass through the soul array, so that he could win Ye Feng. But now the rules are not conducive to Shi Yixiu, Ye Feng won the first two rounds of the championship, even though Shi Yixiu ranked first in the last round, he still lost to Ye Feng. The only way is to kill Ye Feng in the soul array. The vows of heaven will be invalid naturally, and they won''t have to die. This is also the reason why he took out the talisman. Without the help of the talisman, Shi Yixiu wants to kill Ye Feng in the soul array, which is almost negligible. "I originally planned to let all of you in Xuanfu sect kowtow in front of me in front of all the people in the world. It seems that our enmity will end ahead of time." If not, Ye Feng can safely win Shi Yixiu in the third round. The appearance of last night''s talisman makes Ye Feng alert. As expected, the Xuanfu gate jumped out of the wall and took out the talisman. "You''re right. We really need to end our grudge. Today is your death." Shi Yixiu''s face is ferocious. He can''t jump on it now, but his reason tells him that he can''t be careless when dealing with Ye Feng. "It seems that you are very confident, but I''m curious. Where do you have such strong confidence that you can kill me today." Ye Feng is not sure that the talisman is on Shi Yixiu, but judging from the fact that he controls such a large building, he must have resorted to external forces. "The dead don''t need to know so much!" Without gorgeous martial arts attack, the surrounding buildings began to move, rolling towards Ye Feng, making a fierce roar. Using the power of the talisman to control the array and prepare to kill himself, Ye Feng quickly understands Shi Yixiu''s strategy. Four exits are blocked, Ye Feng must fight back, and to control the strong soul array, fight back. Feeling the great pressure, Ye Feng resists from left to right, and the buildings are still rolling over. With countless soul attacks, they pierce into Ye Feng''s spirit like silver needles. Let those soul power into yuan Shen, Ye Feng still did not fight back, has been testing, want to see the bottom line of Shi Yixiu. After hitting Ye Feng for more than a dozen breaths, Ye Feng is still alive, which makes Shi Yixiu''s face a little confused. Isn''t Ye Feng afraid of the soul attack? But Ye Feng quietly opened the eyes of the witches and assimilated all the materials. After those soul powers were integrated into the yuan God, they were refined by Ye Feng instead. If it wasn''t for the third level of soul array, Ye Feng couldn''t find that the eye of the sorcerer has so many functions, and he didn''t know that the talisman can add soul power."Shi Yixiu, if that''s the skill, it''s almost impossible to kill me!" Take out the maple spirit of ten thousand talismans, as long as there is a way to use the same talismans in his body. He is often avoided by Ye Feng. Shi Yixiu''s face is gloomy and terrible. He originally thought that he could kill Ye Feng with the help of the power of the talisman, but he didn''t know that those soul powers can''t play any role in Ye Feng. "In that case, I''ll do it for you!" Shi Yixiu''s hands began to seal, and a breath of desolation appeared, rolling towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk and saw a red light after Shi Yi''s self-cultivation, which was just the breath of the talisman. "Sure enough, there is a talisman to help!" This time, Ye Feng completely believed that Shi Yixiu really had a talisman on his body. He was so sure that he would die today. Around the soul force like a landslide tsunami, toward Ye Feng rolling from, if you change into ordinary people, it is estimated that has been very hard to crush to death. It''s a pity that he encountered Ye Feng. Even if he was suppressed by the tsunami like soul force formed by the talisman, he still couldn''t do anything to Ye Feng, because ye Feng had three talismans in his soul sea. The ratio of one to three, a fool knows which is better. Just like the tide, Ye Feng''s soul power keeps crushing, but Ye Feng is still standing in the same place, indifferent, and even absorbs those soul power into his body to supplement himself. The more power the soul absorbs from the sea, the more power the spirit absorbs. "Shi Yixiu, come out with some real skills. This strength is not enough to kill me!" Ye Feng constantly stimulate, let the talisman like a flood, wave after wave, is unable to shake their own cents. Seeing Ye Feng bathed in the divine light, Shi Yixiu''s face became more and more ferocious and twisted. The more so, Ye Feng was more and more happy. Only when he was stimulated, could he sacrifice the talisman completely. As soon as the talisman appears, there is a chance to swallow it and integrate it into the sea of souls. "The array starts!" After all, Shi Yixiu is a genius. He won''t be so easily angered. The talisman won''t show up. Instead, with the help of the talisman, he starts to control the array and use it to kill Ye Feng. Seeing that Shi Yixiu was not fooled, Ye Feng didn''t continue to stimulate him. With a little finger, a huge building in the distance started. The two huge arrays were breaking down all kinds of soul attacks. The silent confrontation was even more thrilling. You can''t see the sword dancing, but it''s a real sword. When you fight with a gun, your soul power is invisible and colorless, and you can only rely on your breath. Shi Yixiu''s building suddenly changed shape, forming a triangle, forcing Ye Feng to have no way out. "Make peace!" Ye Feng fingers three times, the other three buildings started, forming a encirclement inside and outside, to resolve an attack of Shi Yixiu. On the way of array, Ye Feng is far ahead of Shi Yixiu. With his abundant soul power, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of soul power. But Shi Yixiu was different. He relied on the power of the talisman, not the power that the talisman fed back to him. He went from one side to the other. After a few breaths, Shi Yixiu began to breathe. As soon as the speed slows down, Ye Feng''s opportunity comes. More and more buildings are close to him. Moreover, these buildings overlap and become a complete soul array without any gap. Those soul power, like Qingtian waterfall, suddenly fell in the air. Shi Yixiu''s face changed greatly. It was too late to escape, and his fingers danced. "Ye Feng, how can your soul power support such a powerful consumption? It''s impossible!" Feeling ten times stronger than himself, Shi Yixiu looks pale. He can''t believe that Ye Feng''s soul power is more than ten times that of himself, and he also uses the power of the talisman. This is beyond common sense. Without the help of talisman, Ye Feng''s soul power is stronger than him, which is beyond reproach. Even if he surpasses, he can''t surpass more than ten times. "As I said, you''re just a poor frog in the well!" Ignoring Shi Yixiu''s anger, he has more and more soul power. Shi Yixiu''s spirit appears a crack, and is forced to be crushed by Ye Feng. "I don''t believe I can kill you!" Clenching his lips, Shi Yixiu once again mobilizes the power of the talisman to blend into his body and fight against Ye Feng. As time went by, Ye Feng was still calm and could not see any sign of his soul power decreasing. On the contrary, Shi Yixiu''s soul power gradually faded away. Even if there was a talisman supply, he could not bear such a powerful consumption. "Don''t fight. Kneel down in front of me and learn how to bark. Maybe I will consider sparing you a dog''s life." Ye Feng constantly stimulates him and forces him to take out the talisman. His soul power increases again. The buildings around him press down towards shiyixiu. With a few more breaths, shiyixiu must die in the soul array. "Ye Feng, you forced me to show you my real soul power!"Feeling that Yuan Shen was more and more fragile, Shi Yixiu couldn''t bear it any more. He reached out and took out a red talisman. Invisible and immaterial, as if with heaven and earth into one, this is the talisman, a mysterious texture entangled among them, forming a complete context. "Ye Feng, prepare to die!" Just like a roaring sea beast, the soul power suddenly breaks out and shakes Ye Feng''s soul power out. Shi Yixiu is going to fight back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Shi Yixiu was angry at last. Without hesitation, he offered a talisman, just like a terrible sea beast, with infinite soul power, and rolled towards Ye Feng. The soul power formed by Ye Feng is like a tide that has faded away in an instant. It keeps pouring back, but it can''t bear Shi Yixiu''s soul power counterattack. "What kind of talisman is this, and why is it so powerful?" Ye Feng is also surprised. He has assimilated two talismans. He has some understanding of the talismans. Why is Shi Yixiu''s talismans more powerful than the talismans he got from Penglai Fairy Island and Fuzong. In fact, Ye Feng didn''t know that the seven talismans represented seven kinds of moral meanings, each of which was different. Naturally, they were strong and weak. "Ye Feng, let you see the power of the talisman!" Shi Yixiu gives out bursts of grim smile. Seeing that Ye Feng''s soul power is shaken back by himself, the smile at the corner of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. The buildings around him are also rolling down towards Ye Feng. "Is it great to have a talisman?" Ye Feng suddenly shows a smile like evil spirit, and finally stimulates Shi Yixiu to offer his own talisman, which is exactly what Ye Feng needs. "The talisman is present!" More incredible things appeared. In front of Ye Feng, there were three talismans in a row, sometimes combined, sometimes separated, which broke down the endless morality of heaven and earth, as well as the infinite soul power. "It''s impossible. How can you have three talismans on you?" Shi Yixiu is flustered. He feels that his soul power is disappearing. He is completely absorbed by Ye Feng''s talisman, which is beyond Shi Yixiu''s understanding. "Nothing in the world is impossible." Ye Feng increases the power of swallowing, but Shi Yixiu''s talisman seems to feel the call of the talisman. He doesn''t listen to Shi Yixiu''s control and flies to Ye Feng to assimilate. The seven talismans are related to each other. As long as one appears, the other one will be assimilated and integrated together. As for what can be formed when the seven talismans converge, no one knows. It is said that the seven talismans in one can create a new world. I don''t know whether they are true or false. "My talisman!" Shi Yixiu is flustered and begins to produce his fingerprints. He wants to summon the talisman back. Unfortunately, the talisman, who listens to his call, directly integrates into Ye Feng''s soul sea and merges with the other three talismans. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s soul power is greatly increased, sending out the color of blooming. The whole yuan Shen is surging up, adding a big circle. What makes Ye Feng even more gratified is that his realm is about to break through, and a talisman is integrated into it. The spirit rises sharply, which naturally leads to the soaring realm. However, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng broke through to the fourth grade immortal, but he still kept climbing until the fifth grade immortal, which was incredible. Shi Yixiu looks silly. He can''t believe it. Ye Feng is in front of him, breaking through two realms. The silver beads in the sea of souls decompose endless energy to support Ye Feng''s continuous breakthrough. At the moment of Wupin immortals, the energy in the silver beads is getting weaker and weaker. Feel the whole body spread that kind of horrible breath, Ye Feng want to raise his head and roar, the feeling of having power finally came back. As if in the world, Ye Feng finally boarded the Shenwu realm, can be proud of the world. Although Ye Feng can''t reach this level in the fairyland, at this speed, sooner or later, the whole fairyland will tremble. Being able to cross two levels in succession has a lot to do with Shi Yixiu''s talisman. This talisman is more powerful than Ye Feng''s talisman. It''s probably because he is in the fairyland. He constantly absorbs the laws of the fairyland, which leads to the quality of the talisman never decreasing. The other three talismans have fallen to the mortal world, so some places have been damaged and need to be repaired continuously. Now we have four pieces, and the damaged place has begun to improve. With the help of the fourth talisman, the sixth portal of Yefeng begins to appear. Unfortunately, it''s not a chance to attack the gate. First, kill Shi Yixiu and get through the soul formation smoothly. When you get back to longfu gate, you''ll find a way to attack the sixth gate and see what surprise you can bring. Shi Yixiu completely numb, just a few days, although Ye Feng''s realm did not catch up with himself, but even across the three levels, it really made his mouth bitter, maybe from the beginning, they were wrong. Open your eyes, the surrounding buildings can''t bear Ye Feng''s soul power, making a clattering sound. Outside the meeting hall, everyone sensed that the soul array began to be unstable. They didn''t know what had happened. "What''s the matter? Why does the soul array collapse? This is because some people''s soul power has surpassed the existence of the soul array." A referee stood up, some can''t believe, they more than 30 fairy King together with the layout of the soul array, even if the fairy king in it, also can''t appear this kind of situation. "Fuhuang, Fuhuang is born at last!" Some people stroked their beards and thought that only Fuhuang could do it. In those days, Emperor Xingyu did it, which almost broke the soul array."Who is it, who is it in the end? The soul power is so superior that the soul array resonates!" Everyone is guessing that there are still so many numbers on the screen, totally 1670 people. Who is Fu Huang. Xuanfumen''s heart is pulled up. I don''t know what happened to shiyixiu now, because ye Feng''s name is still there. He must not be dead. An hour has passed. It is estimated that Xuanyuan Feihong and others are on the way to the soul, getting closer and closer to the exit. "Shi Yixiu, what else do you have to say now?" Ye Feng takes a deep breath and stores all his soul power in the sea of souls. The soul array begins to calm down. With the color of ridicule, he asks Shi Yixiu. "I admit that I was wrong from the beginning. I was so wrong that I made an enemy with the three talismans. It was beyond my ability. But don''t be complacent. If you leave the soul array, the Xuanfu gate will not let you go." Shi Yixiu knew that he would die. Even if ye Feng didn''t kill him, he would die, because he had already swore that he would die. "It''s a pity you don''t see that day." Ye Feng put out his hand and Shi Yixiu disappeared. He disappeared forever. The fact that he had four talismans couldn''t be disclosed. Except for the flower fairy, no one knew that he had talismans. If it''s possible, Ye Feng doesn''t mind letting the flower fairy never say a word, but it''s not at that stage. Moreover, Ye Feng believes that the flower fairy can keep a secret for himself. "Look, shiyixiu has disappeared!" Everyone has been staring at the screen. When Shi Yixiu disappeared, many people were shocked. That is to say, xuanfumen lost completely, because ye Feng''s name is still there. "This It''s impossible... " He and the real man sat down on the chair with a dead gray color on his face. He took out the magic talisman as the card. How could he lose to Ye Feng and die in the soul array. Even in the face of Xuanyuan Feihong, Shi Yixiu has a chance to kill him, let alone Ye Feng. Why did he die for no reason. And the real person can''t accept, also can''t explain clearly, exactly what happened, just like a big mystery. Seeing that Shi Yixiu is dead, Zhuang Chengyang''s heart finally falls to the ground. At the moment when Ye Feng enters the soul array, he and the real person''s provocative eyes really make Zhuang Chengyang''s heart unable to let Ye Feng go. Things to this step, xuanfumen will certainly at all costs, but also to kill Ye Feng, and even take out any cards. Now, Shi Yixiu is dead. Even if ye Feng can''t win the final round, it doesn''t matter. In the first area, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared, and her whole body was wrapped by endless flowers. A surging breath appeared from her body, which awakened the power of previous life in her body and instantly reached the level of five immortals. "Brother ye, I don''t have to drag you back. I''ve awakened part of my memory. I''ll only get twice the result with half the effort." In the eyes of the flower fairy, there are lots of brilliance. Countless flowers appear under the sole of the foot, almost in the blink of an eye, instantly disappear in the same place. After killing Shi Yixiu, Ye Feng doesn''t stay, disappears in the same place, and goes straight to the third area, the last soul road. Only through the soul Road, can we really pass the soul array. Who can go out first is the champion of the third round. The leader is still Xuanyuan Feihong, who is at the top of the list. He is already sweating. The more he gets to the back, the greater the pressure, and many people are bending. The exit is just ahead of us, and we still have a long time to burn incense. It is estimated that someone will set a new record for two hours this year. Xuanyuan, Feihong, Zheng Kexing, Tianyun and Li Ruofei are in the first area. Huang Lingdong, Niu Tongyue, Che Zequn, Wu Yongsi, Yu Liangliang, nangonghe, and xurigang are in the second area, which is dozens of steps away from the person in front. For example, Lei Zhu, Yu zikang and others are in the third area, 100 steps away from Xuanyuan Feihong and others. Don''t underestimate these 100 steps. It may take three hours for them to go out. Leaving the second area, a long soul road appeared in front of Ye Feng, almost without any stop. Ye Feng turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. The pressure of the soul road could not form any effect on Ye Feng. For example, Ye Feng shows his speed to the extreme and has a long way to go. But for Ye Feng, it is very short. It takes three breathing times to catch up with Yu zikang and others. "Whoosh!" Before Yu zikang and others could react, a figure disappeared. It was like a leopard driving at high speed. It was incredibly fast. There was a burst of air behind him, which caused the people in front of him to slow down because of the strong pressure. A wave of air rushed towards him. Ye Feng had to slow down, and his body leaked out. He immediately rushed to the second area, where Huang Lingdong and others were.See is Ye Feng suddenly catch up with, all people show surprised color, some can''t believe. Even Xuanyuan Feihong is careful in the soul road. Ye Feng is on his way at such a fast speed. Isn''t he oppressed by the soul array? "Ye Feng, leave your life!" Ye Feng is about to break through this area, a cold drink appears, it is the emperor''s car group, with this opportunity, kill Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Everyone stopped, even Xuanyuan Feihong was no exception. They all looked at this side one after another, watching cheze group move towards Ye Feng. In the soul Road, Ye Feng certainly can''t sacrifice the talisman, so all the strength suddenly leak out, but there are many experts on the scene, they must have seen the talisman. If the secret of the talisman is revealed, it is estimated that the whole fairyland will chase Ye Feng. This is not what Ye Feng wants. At that time, it is estimated that the longfu gate will be flattened, let alone protect itself. Since he can''t use the power of the talisman, Ye Feng uses his powerful soul power to fight with each other. "He went to Wupin fairy, and Yuanshen is bigger than us." Li Ruofei couldn''t believe it. All along, she didn''t regard Ye Feng as an opponent at all. She could only regard it as Fu Dao''s talent. From the second grade immortal before entering the soul array to the fifth grade immortal now, this kind of breakthrough speed is incredible. And does he have so many resources? Even if he has the resources, how can he continuously comprehend the triple realms? Even if he is a peerless genius, it seems that he can''t do it. "This is a freak. You can''t play according to common sense!" Zheng Kexing gave a wry smile. If he went to see Ye Feng last night, it was meant by the family. But now, he understands the family''s hard work. It turns out that they are too proud. In terms of talent, Ye Feng is too much higher than them, so he should have put down his position. Xuanyuan Feihong is also a bit bitter. He is a genius in the four realms. It is estimated that after today, this name will be taken away by Ye Feng. But soon, everyone regained their spirits. Although Ye Feng was strong, he was no more than a five grade immortal. They were too much higher than him. They were the talents of the younger generation. There are also the geniuses of the previous generation, who have already reached the level of Jiupin immortals. Some people even begin to attack the Immortal King and want to catch up with them. There is still a long way to go. The soul power condenses into a long sword, constantly fighting on the soul road. Gradually, the soul power of the car group begins to weaken. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s soul power doesn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, he is more brave and brave. Five portals are frantically replenishing Ye Feng''s consumption. In this way, even if ye Feng has been defending, sooner or later he will lose, but not Ye Feng. Soon everyone found out the secret, why Ye Feng''s soul power has not been weakened, this is too incredible. Only sky cloud, face gloomy, although he is now higher than the realm of Ye Feng, but see Ye Feng powerful soul, or feel the pressure. If the car group can''t kill Ye Feng, what can he do? In the soul Road, let Ye Feng leave. "Cars are swarms. Is that all you can do?" Ye Feng became more and more courageous in the war. He condensed his soul power into a sword of killing. He performed the seven moves of killing heaven, which almost opened up and closed. He didn''t worry about the consumption of soul power at all. Every time he cuts, the soul power of chezequn collapses. Ye Feng takes advantage of the victory to pursue and chop again and again. Many people show their fear and are stunned by Ye Feng''s wasteful way of fighting. "It''s really a freak. This kind of consumption can''t weaken his soul power." Huanglingdong also showed a wry smile, they can''t understand, can only rely on the car group can force Ye Feng to take out all the cards. So many masters, if they leave the soul array, anyone can kill Ye Feng. But in the soul array, Ye Feng is the king. With the talisman and five portals, they can meet the gods and kill them. No one can stop them. "Merciless!" "Sentimental!" "Injury type!" "Pathetique One by one, the cars are retreating step by step, and the pressure of the soul road is increasing. It''s impossible to break down the extra soul power to deal with Ye Feng. Soul power, like a flood, gradually decreases, while Ye Feng is still in a vigorous state, which makes the car group fall into endless crisis. Tianyun has been enduring, several times want to rush out, help car group together to kill Ye Feng, but see Ye Feng more brave, he hesitated. In the soul array, Ye Feng can''t be killed. It seems that we can only wait until we leave the soul array. We can''t let Ye Feng grow up. He was killed by Ye Feng once in FanJie. When he arrived at the fairyland, he couldn''t let the bad luck happen again. Tian Yun clenched his fist and didn''t know it. His nails fell into his palm, but he didn''t feel pain. "Chop!" With a sharp shout, the sword of killing suddenly turns into a huge axe. These are the evolution of soul power, and you can change the form at will. The faces of the cars change greatly. It''s too late to escape. The soul road is coming again. In order to resolve the impact of the soul Road, Yuanshen suddenly darkens. "Click!" The Yuanshen of Che Zequn was directly split by Ye Feng. He could not die any more. He rolled on the ground for a while, and then there was no breath. On the big screen outside, Che Zequn''s three words dimmed and died completely. All the people of Huangji sect stood up one after another, some of them could not accept it. Almost the whole army of Huangji sect was destroyed, leaving only a group of cheze, who still died on the road of soul."Who killed our emperor''s disciples?" An elder of Huangji sect roared. His voice was very loud and he was very angry. Over the years, Huangji sect has surpassed many sects. Of course, he doesn''t care about everyone''s eyes. There was silence all around, and no one gave him an answer, because we didn''t know. Only after those people came out, could we know who killed the car group. With the talent of Che Ze Qun, even if he can''t be in the top line, he will never be killed easily. Even Xuanyuan Feihong can''t be killed in the soul road. Kill the car group, Ye Feng seems to have done a trivial thing, clapped afraid hand, put away the soul power, divine sense swept some time, found that everyone did not speak, this just stepped forward, step by step. Ye Feng stares at Tian Yun, whether or not to kill Tian Yun in the soul road. This is a wonderful opportunity, missed, do not know when to kill, and Tianyun''s realm is higher than himself, leave the soul Road, to the outside, Ye Feng has no ability to kill him. "Ye Feng, I really didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way!" Tianyun unclenches his fist. He can bend and stretch. He can''t fight Ye Feng here. He doesn''t want to die for the second time. See Tianyun calm their anger, Ye Feng some surprised, think Tianyun will be desperate to find their revenge, so that they have a chance, who knows Tianyun changed, become more introverted, know when to do what. "I can''t think of it either, but you look much weaker than I thought." In tianwu mansion, Tianyun is the son of heaven, but in fairyland, Tianyun can only be regarded as the first class, not the top. By Ye Feng ridicule, sky cloud face red, green for a while, we listen to the clouds, do not know what they say, but one thing you can be sure, they must be old friends. Soon everyone was in a circle again. The two couldn''t fight together. One was in Qinglong and the other was in Baihu. How could they communicate. "Ye Feng, this is the fairyland. It''s not that you are so rampant in the world. After you go out, it''s your time to die." Tianyun tells a startling secret. Everyone is demented and stupid. Tianyun tells the story of Ye Feng. "Fan Jie, he flew up from Fan Jie." In the soul Road, 50 or 60 people are communicating with each other. These geniuses think that the world is a place of exile, and no one can fly up. Even if there is one, there will be one in tens of thousands of years. Where like them, after birth, enjoy the best resources, almost in a few years old, is a fairy. "What''s the difference between Xianfan? In your eyes, the fairyland is high. I''m on it, and I can step on you." Ye Feng''s constant provocation, since he met Tianyun, Ye Feng knows that his things can''t be hidden, and Tianyun will tell the world sooner or later. In the face of Ye Feng''s provocation, Tianyun is not angry, never give Ye Feng a chance. Xuanyuan Feihong fell into a deep meditation, Zheng Kexing is the same, where the world, how distant words. Even if the envoys of the fairyland are sent down, they are the most rubbish. In the fairyland, they are almost like mole ants. When they arrive at the fairyland, they are all above. "The angel of fairyland who went down last time didn''t come back. Did you also die in your hands?" In the battle between man and devil, fairyland sent some messengers down to earth, but they never came back. Few people know about this, and Tianyun is one of them. "Do you want to know?" "You can ask them yourself." Ye Feng shows a bad smile, and Tian Yun trembles. His fist pinches tightly again, and he wants to do it several times. Take a deep breath, Tian Yuan''s fist a little bit loose, know at the moment can''t be angry, Ye Feng''s intention is very simple, force oneself to hand, in kill oneself. Kill him in the fairyland, there''s no chance of rebirth. You have to bear it until you leave the soul array. "Ye Feng, I know you are stimulating me and forcing me to do something. I admit that in the soul Road, I am not your opponent, so don''t waste your time." Tianyun''s mood finally calms down and tells Ye Feng''s purpose. In fact, everyone hears that Ye Feng wants to kill Tianyun with the help of the soul road. "You are not stupid, I would not take the initiative to kill you." Ye Feng sneer, suddenly shot, ready to kill Tianyun, only kill Tianyun, in order to avoid future trouble. Tianyun was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to do what he said. He really did it in the soul array. He dodged Ye Feng''s attack. "Ye Feng, if you are a man, you have the ability to go out and have a good fight with me. It''s no skill to fight here." Of course, Tianyun doesn''t want to die. If he dies here, he will die. He can''t use all his strength. His soul power is not Ye Feng''s opponent. "I know whether I''m a man or not. You think I don''t know your careful thinking. After going out, you openly challenge me. You are a seven grade immortal and challenge me to a five grade immortal. It''s really ridiculous."Ye Feng sneers, after going out, if Tianyun wants to challenge himself, he is definitely not an opponent. "If you are a man, we can make an appointment about a year later, and all the people present can testify. It''s unfair of you to kill me like this. It''s against martial arts." Tianyun dodges repeatedly, constantly avoiding Ye Feng''s attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Ye Feng keeps on fighting. Tianyun is worthy of reincarnation. After two generations, he has more soul power than ordinary people. It''s not easy to kill him unless he uses the power of the talisman. But once the use of the talisman, Ye Feng completely exposed all the cards, of course, do not want to do so. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. One year later, it''s still here. We''ll never die!" Ye Feng suddenly draws back soul power, does not continue to hand, in hand down, the secret of the talisman is estimated to leak out. The soul of maple leaf can not defeat the force of the sky. "It''s a deal. A year from now, it''s your time to die!" Seeing Ye Feng stop, Tian Yun grits his teeth and says that a year later, even if ye Feng''s talent is high, he can''t catch up with himself. At that time, he can kill Ye Feng openly. In the distance of the soul Road, there is a beautiful shadow standing. Just now, Ye Feng and Tian Yun have been listening to each other''s conversation. They know that Ye Feng is flying from the world, and there are all kinds of expressions on the flower fairy''s face. "Live for the last year!" Ye Feng is too lazy to grin with him. He disappears in the same place and rushes to the exit of the soul road. Seeing Ye Feng disappear, Tian Yun sits on the ground and gets wet. If Ye Feng continues to fight, he is definitely not the opponent. The only way is to die with Ye Feng. This is what Ye Feng is worried about. In the soul Road, there are other people. Once Tianyun tries his best to defeat him, whether Xuanyuan Feihong and others will attack him. For the sake of safety, Ye Feng''s goal of humiliating Tianyun is achieved. One year''s appointment is exactly what Ye Feng is looking forward to. Let Tianyun live for one year, and then kill him completely. Looking at Ye Feng disappear completely, at this time everyone just reaction come over, in succession toward soul Road exit to rush. An hour and a half have passed. It''s hard to get out in two hours. But for Ye Feng''s appearance, Xuanyuan Feihong and others would have a chance. As time goes by, Ye Feng has long disappeared at the end of the soul road. A ray of light appears in front of him. Ye Feng finally sees the exit of the soul array. When the dazzling light shines on Ye Feng''s eyes, Yuanshen returns to the noumenon. Ye Feng stands in the middle of the meeting and is the first to come out successfully. When Ye Feng appeared, Weng''s voice came from all around. First, it''s the first again. In the three-level competition, one person won three championships. It''s incredible. "It''s breaking the record. It''s a little more than one and a half hours, half an hour faster than the previous one!" Someone has been calculating the time, suddenly shouting, Ye Feng successfully set a new record. "Look, he He''s in Wupin fairy land When Ye Feng appeared, the strong breath came out of him. In the soul array, only the yuan God sent out the breath. After he came out, the breath of the five immortals could not be suppressed. All eyes focused on Ye Feng, there were panic, surprise, confusion, jealousy, sneer wait! Just two hours, Ye Feng even across three levels, this is still evil? "Incredible, a new Fuhuang is born!" Fu Dao, Wu Dao, master everything, everything is caused by the peak. Zhuang Chengyang''s mouth is smiling. He can''t close his mouth. Now he doesn''t have to worry about safety. He can enjoy the envious eyes cast around him. Jiao yuan brightens his eyes and shows more and more looks. Zhu Xiuyuan pats his thigh and is stimulated by Ye Feng again and again. After calming down his momentum, Ye Feng recovers his calm and clear eyes. He returns to his own area and stands beside Zhuang Chengyang, waiting for others to come out. In the eyes of all the people, two hours later, someone finally came out of the soul array. The second one came out was Xuanyuan Feihong. Three passes, all with the second row behind Ye Feng, this is ironic or helpless. Zheng Kexing, Li Ruofei, Tianyun and others appeared one after another. The reason why everyone is anxious is that they want to know what happened in the soul formation, why Ye Feng suddenly soared to three levels, and how he was the first to rush out. Only they can explain clearly. Soon, the news in the soul array came out from several people''s mouths. It spread to every corner quickly. Tens of thousands of people''s eyes, Qi brush gathered in Ye Feng, we finally know Ye Feng''s life experience, actually from the world up. In particular, Emperor Zong always thought that Ye Feng was Zhuang Chengyang''s illegitimate son outside. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng suddenly appear when the two sides fight. At that time, Ye Feng didn''t have any relationship with Zhuang Chengyang. Maybe he just caught up with the match between longfumen and huangjizong. Even more than 30 referees looked at each other with an unbelievable look on their faces. Just now, Ye Feng was the first one to come out. There was no need to pronounce the verdict. The first one must be Ye Feng. I''ve always been curious about what kind of person Ye Feng is to cultivate his evil genius.Everyone thought that Ye Feng was the disciple Zhuang Chengyang had received from outside. It was only when he was young that he had achieved what he is today. It was only half a year before Ye Feng ascended to the fairyland. "That Ye Feng, you''ve really come up from the world. How long have you been up? " Zhu Xiuyuan looks curious. The Immortal King rubs his hands and asks Ye Feng. Ye Feng gives him a white look and ignores him. Now there is a fierce eye around him. It''s not easy to take the name of Fu Huang. It''s not good, but all the people are enemies. One after another, the second wave and the third wave of people appeared one after another. The rising sun was just caught in the crowd, with a vicious look on his face. Just now, in the soul formation, he saw Ye Feng kill Che Ze group, and he didn''t dare to breathe. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s eyes are attracted by the sky cloud. If it wasn''t for the sky cloud, Ye Feng would be in trouble with him. It''s also because of the sky cloud that Xuri just escaped. Even if ye Feng doesn''t kill him, he will be punished to let him know the lesson. The soul array was quickly removed by 30 judges. There was no need for the rest to wait. It was estimated that they would not be able to get out even after dark. A lot of people are still entangled in the second area. When they see that the array is removed, they react. The third level is over. The car group died in the hands of Ye Feng, which we all know, in full view of the public. But what about shiyixiu? The people of xuanfumen start to get angry. Shi Yixiu''s death is small. The talisman disappears. The soul array is removed. Who has the talisman? There are 1670 people here. It''s impossible to search one by one. "The people of xuanfumen come out. The Fudao exchange meeting is over. Is it time to fulfill the oath?" Ye Feng successfully won the championship, with xuanfumen resentment, also has an end. If it wasn''t for the absence of the talisman, it is estimated that he Zhenren would have left here with someone. Hearing Ye Feng''s roar, everyone trembled. Those who took part in the oath shivered one after another, and the oath of the heavens began to work. All the people''s eyes were attracted by both sides in the past, and they all looked like watching. "Limit you ten breathing time. First, kneel on the ground to learn, barking, praying for my forgiveness. Second, die!" Ye Feng''s righteous words, the oath of heaven, declare that he is the winner, naturally have the right to speak, he is the winner, master the opponent''s life and death. The people of xuanfumen stood in the same place, and the real man''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he was full of killing. He lost with Ye Feng''s vows, and he lost completely. Not only lost the game, but also lost the talisman, but also lost his life. "Ye Feng, you don''t have to be wild. Even if you die, we won''t beg for mercy!" A man came out, face decidedly, will never bow to Ye Feng, even death. Ye Feng mouth with a sneer, pressure root ignore, will know, in a strong heart, also can''t bear the erosion of death. Time is ticking away. Ten breaths are passing in the blink of an eye. "Ah All of a sudden, the man who just spoke let out a scream. Then he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He foamed at his mouth. He was convulsing like a sheep''s madness, and his consciousness was stripped away a little bit. Another seven or eight people, seeing such a scene, were scared back step by step. They didn''t want to die, let alone die in front of so many people. "Elder Help me Help me... " The man regretted that he didn''t want to die. It turned out that death was so painful. All his accomplishments were wasted. From then on, there was no shadow of him in the world. He Zhenren quietly looked at the disciple. He couldn''t do anything. This is the oath of heaven. Once he swore, he had to fulfill his promise. Even Ye Feng couldn''t change it. Everyone was silent, killing people without blood, such a thing appeared, but also appeared in a body that they all think mole ants. From the beginning, who knows Ye Feng''s name, nobody knows. But after today, I''m afraid that no one knows the name of Ye Feng. Even if it can''t be spread all over the streets, at least some of the major doors will pay attention to Ye Feng. A Fu Dao exchange meeting does not represent much, but it is certain that if ye Feng grows up all the time, at least he is a fairy king. Cold, heartless! Looking at the little death of such a man, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, as if looking at an extremely common thing. To stand out among hundreds of millions of people in the world is absolutely the pride of heaven, and it is also a place of exile. Another one, shivering all over. The oath worked. He foamed at the mouth and kept wailing on the ground. He asked the real man to save him. Those who have not yet had an attack look around and think of ways to escape. The only way to survive is to kneel down and beg for mercy. Twitch a few times, the second person died, a thick shadow of death shrouded all around, all the hearts of the head is a big stone, very uncomfortable. This kind of killing method, they did not encounter, also do not want to encounter, depends on the oath, decides a person''s life and death. "I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy..."A man rushed out directly, kneeling in front of Ye Feng not far away, learning to bark, but also issued bursts of laughter. In front of countless talents, learning to bark is more painful than killing them. "Ye Feng, please, spare me!" After learning dog barking, the man begged for mercy toward Ye Feng, hoping to bypass him once. "I can spare you. I''m afraid you won''t survive today." Ye Feng shakes his head. It doesn''t matter whether he forgives them or not, because Xuanfu doesn''t allow them to insult the dignity of zongmen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he and the real man took a hand and beat the man to death, turning him into a pool of meat mud. Others saw it and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Elder, please let us go!" Now I can''t beg for mercy from Ye Feng. The elder certainly won''t allow them to live. It''s insulting to the authority of xuanfumen. He Zhenren''s face shows a trace of pain. Looking at the four men and one woman kneeling in front of him, he doesn''t want them to live. But now that it''s over, it''s better to die in his own hands than in Ye Feng''s hands. "I hope you will be Xuanfu disciples in the afterlife." And the real person big hand swept, the remaining five people all disappeared, did not bear any pain, was wiped out directly. What a cruel means, Ye Feng is secretly surprised, this and real person estimate now hate himself, kill his sect disciple, this need how much courage. "Zhuang Chengyang, we have remembered this hatred. One day, I will get back the debt myself." With that, he and the real man threw their robes and turned to leave. Only he was left alone in the Xuanfu gate. It was more than desolate. "Stay with me to the end!" Zhuang Chengyang is not a soft persimmon. When it comes to this stage, we must try our best to protect the reputation of Ye Feng and longfumen. At this moment, we will have a thorough start, which will vaguely surpass the Fuzong of that year. At the end of a grand Fudao exchange meeting, Ye Feng won the championship. There was no reward but a symbolic Fudao explanation. There is also a token, representing the champion of the Fu Dao exchange conference. It doesn''t matter to Ye Feng. The important thing is that he did it, defeated himself and everyone. It''s more than a miracle that a second-class immortal can do this. Even Zhuang Chengyang is in a fog, and the Fu Dao exchange meeting is over. Originally, he just wanted to exercise Ye Feng, but he didn''t think about it too much. Ye Feng''s performance completely exceeded his earliest estimate. In three days, they witnessed so many things that a new Fuhuang was born. In one and a half hours, they successfully passed the soul formation. Even the emperor Xingyu of that year spent nearly two hours. Is Ye Feng''s God stronger than the emperor Xingyu. Maybe it''s a coincidence. We are so comforted that the powerful Yuanshen doesn''t mean that the road will be smooth in the future. After this event, I''m afraid that there are countless people who want to kill Ye Feng, like the Qing of the river. Xuanfumen, huangjizong and haitiandaochang are the two. Xuri Gang must hate Ye Feng. He will find a way to kill Ye Feng. The Jinyang Academy must blame Ye Feng for Kong Lingyang''s death. Only Ye Feng could possibly kill Kong Lingyang. Unconsciously, Ye Feng seems to have offended many sects in the four realms. There are many unknown small families, small clan, all have disciples fall in the soul array, all belong to Ye Feng. Anyway, more lice are not afraid of biting, offending one is also offending, offending the whole world is also offending, which can stimulate Ye Feng''s continuous progress. As for Tianyun, let alone a year later, it will still be here. "Let''s go back first!" Zhuang Chengyang didn''t have any hesitation. He led everyone back to qinglongyu and tried not to let Ye Feng come out. Even if he came out, he would wait for the matter to subside. Maybe after a year and a half, Ye Feng''s affairs will be gradually forgotten by everyone. In this way, it''s much safer to wander in the Jianghu. Fortunately, Jiao Yuanming and others were called. Otherwise, Zhuang Chengyang would not be able to protect Ye Feng alone. If two Jiupin immortals came, Zhuang Chengyang would be sure to stay. Along the way, everyone was very silent. Ye Feng''s talent was beyond everyone''s imagination. It was not a talent of Fu Dao, but a talent of Wu Dao. In just two hours, he was promoted to three levels. This talent has never appeared since ancient times. The people of huazhimen went with them. Originally, huaxianzi thought that if he broke through to Wupin fairy, he could open the gap with Yefeng. But Yefeng also broke through to Wupin fairy, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. "Brother ye, what''s your plan for going back this time?" The elder generation was together, and Ye Feng was walking with the disciples of the flower gate. The flower fairy asked at this time. "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later!" Ye Feng doesn''t really have any goals for the time being. Go back first and fight for the impact of the sixth gate. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later and digest the experience of this period first. "Elder martial brother ye, our elder martial sister is asking you when to come to our flower gate to sit down!" The elder martial sister Lin stood up and interrupted the conversation between them with a mischievous tone, which made other people laugh. "Elder martial sister Lin, you are talking nonsense. I will ignore you." The flower fairy said angrily, with a blush on her face. "Younger martial sister, you think so clearly in your heart. I''m sorry to say it. I have to say it for you."Elder martial sister Lin didn''t like it. The flower fairy was embarrassed and said it for her to avoid embarrassment. "Let''s have a chance later!" How can Ye Feng not see the meaning of the flower fairy words? In front of her eyes, she still seldom meets her, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to the flower fairy. Hear Ye Feng did not agree directly, flower fairy face flashed a lonely color. Ten days later, everyone returned to qinglongyu and went back to zongmen. As for Ye Feng and the patriarch, no one knows where they went. After they came back, Ye Feng was taken away by Jiao Yuanming. On Xuelong peak, Ye Feng sits face to face with Jiao Yuanming, and no one talks. Jiao Yuanming''s eyes are always on Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is also on him. "Do I have flowers on my face?" Ye Feng suddenly opens his mouth, and Jiao Yuanming almost spits out his mouth. After getting the formula given by Ye Feng, the evil and murderous Qi on his body gradually merge, indirectly making Jiao Yuanming vaguely promoted. "Don''t go out these days. Stay in xuelongfeng honestly. Here are some resources. He gave them to you!" Jiao Yuanming finished, took out a storage ring to Ye Feng''s hand, the so-called him, naturally is Zhuang Chengyang. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng said politely that he took the storage ring. It is estimated that Zhuang Chengyang also thinks that if he breaks through the triple realm in a row, his resources must be almost consumed. Back at his home, Ye Feng opens the storage ring, in which there are neatly placed fairy crystals. All of them are middle-class, and there are many top-grade fairy crystals. Together, there are more than 100000 middle-class and thousands of top-grade fairy crystals. "It''s a good bargain, master. When I was sleepy, someone sent me a pillow." Ye Feng laughs a few times. If Zhuang Chengyang hears it, will he vomit blood? These resources are his own and have nothing to do with zongmen. Close your eyes, Ye Feng precipitates his mind and consciousness into the soul sea. Four talismans shine on the earth and twinkle in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "With one more talisman, my soul power is estimated to reach the level of Qipin immortal. It''s not so easy for Qipin immortal to kill himself." Ye Feng made a simple judgment, and the four gods were in line with each other, sending out the soul power. The divine consciousness continued to deepen, and soon saw the sixth portal, which had been revealed. Ye Feng hoped to use the power of the talisman to attack the sixth portal. If it wasn''t for the fourth talisman, Ye Feng was not sure to break the sixth door even if it appeared, because the soul power couldn''t support the sixth door. Everything seems to be doomed. If you can''t get the talisman and cultivate the five grade immortals, the sixth portal will naturally appear. If it comes to that day, Ye Feng has no ability to impact. Mobilize soul power, Ye Feng tried once, toward the sixth door hard hit in the past. In a short time, a terrible wave of energy appeared. Ye Feng''s body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood shot out. The sixth portal was not so simple as firmness. It seemed that there was a trace of destiny in it. When he opened the fifth portal, he awakened the power of fate, and Ye Feng thoroughly practiced the small destiny. Now what will the sixth portal be. To the fairyland, the small fate has been unable to display, let alone resurrect, as if bound in general. Mobilize soul power, this time Ye Feng fully condensed 50% soul power, convergence expression, like a tiger, suddenly appeared in front of the door. "Boom!" When the tiger hit it, it was like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The whole soul sea began to shake. It was very violent. This door was full of endless vicissitudes and ancient history. "What a tough sixth gate!" Ye Feng mouth blood more and more, completely can''t believe, this sixth door is so strong. Now the soul power has increased several hundred times, but it still can''t shake the sixth door. How much soul power does it take to break the seventh, eighth and ninth door. Ye Feng did not dare to imagine, things have come to this point, certainly can not go back, we must work hard, will hit it. "I don''t believe it!" This time, Ye Feng mobilized 70% of his strength and turned it into a huge hammer. He hit the sixth gate fiercely. Like a roar, the hammer roared fiercely, and roared. With the terrible hurricane, it came to the door again. "Bouncing..." The huge hammer struck again and again and gave out an incomparable crash sound. It can be said that it was a terrible tsunami, and Ye Feng''s soul sea was in chaos. If it wasn''t for the four talismans, I''m afraid Ye Feng would have been dead. "Click, click!" When it hit for the tenth time, the door finally heard a click, and saw a ray of light. The light was very mysterious, as if life and death came, the universe crossed, the sun and the moon reversed. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng''s face is pale, three times impact, the consumption of the spirit is very large, if you say to follow the car, the hand only used one thousandth of the soul power, and at the moment, Ye Feng mobilized thousands of times of the soul power.The residual soul power is gathered together, and Ye Feng is ready for the last blow, because there is a crack in the door. As long as he pushes along with the trend, he can open it completely. Another wolf tooth hammer appeared, just like Pangu''s opening of the sky, turning into a strong light, which went directly to the sixth gate. When the hammer fell, the world around suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 When the wolf teeth hammer hit the door that moment, Ye Feng almost fainted in the past, lying on the ground constantly roaring. The spirit seems to be torn. The unspeakable pain makes Ye Feng''s life worse than death. Fortunately, this feeling soon disappears. As a light appeared in the door, there was a subtle change in the surrounding world, as if the world had become more clear, and the power of life and death pervaded around Ye Feng. More strange things appeared, and Ye Feng grew up. The book of life and death explodes in the magic tripod of nine prisons, and turns into two big characters, one is born, the other is dead. "The sixth gate, the gate of life and death!" All kinds of enlightenment appear in my mind, Ye Feng seems to know a lot of things, it turns out that this is the power of life and death. Now maple leaf into the book of life and death, life and death, and life and death is not the book of life and death. At this moment, xiaofatu wakes up completely, and the feeling of the world returns to Ye Feng''s body. There is a kind of artistic conception in charge of the power of life and death in heaven and earth. The word "life and death" floats in front of the sixth gate, corresponding to each other. It''s like two door gods, who can control both life and death. It''s very mysterious. A steady stream of life and death power is injected into Ye Feng''s body. The damaged soul power is instantly filled, and the exhausted yuan Shen has been restored. The whole person has become more lively, as if to get a baptism of life, the whole person has changed from the inside to the outside. Small fortune can watch and control fate. In those days, the great emperor of the yellow spring understood the small fortune by mastering the book of life and death. He controlled the life and death of countless people and occupied the position of the first of the four gods. This time back, Ye Feng will four God Emperor''s deeds are investigated again, huangquan emperor created huangquan gate. The great Moro, who is also a God and devil practitioner, ranks second and is also a strong man of the generation. The third is the emperor Xingyu, who has excellent Fu and martial arts, and is also the capital of all ages, ranking third. The fourth is the Xianglong emperor, which is the embodiment of the dragon clan. According to reason, the status of the dragon clan should be higher than that of the human race, but no clan can catch up with the human race in the cultivation talent. The dragon clan just occupies their physical talent. In those days, the four great deities were in charge of four regions in the divine world, Southeast, northwest, and even several planes. They controlled the lives of hundreds of billions of people, and they controlled all life and death. Originally, Ye Feng was in a precarious state when he broke through the five immortals. After opening the sixth door, the feeling of vanity disappeared instantly, as if he had broken through for several years. This is the new realm of life and death. Standing up, Ye Feng leaves the room and comes to the place where there is no one in Xuelong peak. There are many immortals and beasts here. This time back, the beast was arranged not far from the blood Dragon Peak. The main purpose was to protect Ye Feng''s safety, which Zhuang Chengyang deliberately arranged. "Zhizhi..." Looking at a small monster running in front of him, Ye Feng pointed a little, a black energy appeared, it is the power of death. "Death After that black energy entered the body of the goblin, it directly fell to the ground and died in an instant. Ye Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. As expected, he had some ways. "Life A little finger again, a white energy appeared, it is the power of life, a black and a white, corresponding to the color of the book of life and death, now the book of life and death disappeared, all into the power of life and death, stored in Ye Feng''s body. When the white energy enters the body of the goblin, it comes back to life and wants to run away. It just died, but it was tortured to death. How can Ye Feng let it go? The power of life and death has not been grasped clearly. We must be familiar with it well. A little finger, the goblin died again, lying on the ground motionless. A little finger again, the goblin got up, lively, where has just died, it is extremely strange. Time and time again, the goblin was exhausted by Ye Feng''s play. At this time, he let it go. Ye Feng became more and more familiar with the power of life and death. Life and death represent fate, which is equivalent to that Ye Feng is finally able to perform small fate in the fairyland, which can change life and death and turn the world around. After a day in xuelongfeng, Ye Feng couldn''t stay, and there were still many important things to do. It''s Ye Feng''s dream to form his own power in the fairyland. Only his own power can connect his parents and others, continuously develop and cultivate his own heritage. Because ye Feng doesn''t have many friends, his only friend is Qu Zhi and Jiang Fei. I don''t know how Jiang Fei is developing in Suzhou. Ye Feng also killed a lot of people and obtained a lot of resources at this Fu Dao exchange conference. It is estimated that these resources can be exchanged for a period of time, at least in the last year, to develop underground forces without worrying about resources. Quietly disappear in the blood Dragon Peak, Ye Feng simple Yirong some, lest go out to be known, ready to Tang Feicheng, looking for Qu Zhi, hope he can help himself.Anyway, he has no position in the family. He always wants to go out and start a career on his own. This is a good opportunity. In the main hall of longfumen, Zhuang Chengyang looks at the two special avatars in front of him and wipes the sweat on his forehead. "I haven''t refined a special avatar for several years. It''s so exhausting." It''s only the third day of refining, and Zhuang Chengyang is so tired that it takes ten days and a half months to refine a complete talisman. It''s estimated that it will take one month for the refiners to recover completely, which is very exhausting. It took a day for Ye Feng to visit his hometown again, but his mood changed dramatically. When he came here before, he was very careful, but he was a second grade fairy. Now, when we come to Wupin fairy, many people cast envious eyes on the street. After all, Ye Feng is very young. It''s really enviable for such young people to reach Wupin fairy. If you want to find Quzhi, the first thing is to go to the place where he lives. The second thing is the gambling house. I don''t know if Quzhi is gambling now. When he came to the courtyard where he used to live, Ye Feng opened the ban and went in. The courtyard was the same as it was half a year ago, and there was not much change. But there seems to have been someone in the yard. After Ye Feng left, Qu Zhi must have come back, and many things inside are very clean. It is estimated that Qu Zhi is in Tang Fei City. Waiting for an afternoon time, Qu Zhi still didn''t come back, Ye Feng some anxious, stand up, ready to go to the casino to find him. Familiar with the casino, familiar with the taste, or smoke, full of all kinds of noisy sound, very chaotic. Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and there are human figures everywhere. There is no curvy shadow. For gambling, Ye Feng has no interest. Last time, if it wasn''t for the shortage of resources, Ye Feng won''t be forced to enter the casino. The second time, in order to kill Nine Tailed Fox, he entered the casino again. "Smelly boy, we still need to borrow chips. The chips you owed us last month have not been paid back. If you can''t, you have to be chopped off and fed to the dog." From the area where the chips are exchanged, someone shouts and drinks. Someone owes a lot of chips to the gambling house, and is being chased by the people in the gambling house. Many old customers are short of chips. When they lose all of them, they will ask the casino to borrow chips. If they turn over the money, they can return all the chips. If you lose, the more you owe, the more you ask the casinos to borrow. After a few days, the chips you borrow have doubled. "Borrow it again, and I''ll give it back to you tomorrow." Speaking of a young man, very haggard, this time it seems that eating, drinking, Lasa sleeping in the casino, otherwise will not lose. "Somebody, drag him out for me, chop him and feed the dog!" Seeing that the man didn''t give up, several people guarding the gambling house ordered their subordinates to drag the young man out and kill him directly, which was extremely cruel. This is the casino. If you have money, you are the master. If you don''t have money, you are the grandson. The young man, like a dead dog, was put up and dragged out. There is no one to stop, such things often appear in the casinos, so it''s no surprise that he has no capital and runs to the casinos. Ye Feng glanced at the man who was dragged away. He was disheveled and couldn''t see his face clearly. But soon, Ye Feng''s eyes shrank and saw a big black mole in the young man''s ear, which he was too familiar with. Ye Feng also joked before, this big mole represents ambition, and will surely be able to stand out in the future. "Wait!" Ye Feng suddenly rushed past and stopped them. "Boy, what are you doing?" See Ye Feng is just a hairy boy, don''t know Ye Feng is already five immortals, clamp two young men show fierce color, think Ye Feng is to look for trouble. "I''ll pay him back for the resources he owes you." Ye Feng very simply said, ready for youth also all gambling debt. "Not much, a million pieces of Xianjing!" The two men showed a bad smile. It would be better if someone could pay his debt. If you kill him, you can''t get any resources back. "Fart, I''ll borrow your 200000 Xianjing. When did it become a million?" The trapped young man suddenly stood up and scolded the two men. He borrowed 200000 yuan, and now it''s one million yuan. "I''m sorry to say that before I lent you the interest." The big man didn''t pay any attention. Casinos are just superficial, and usury and so on, which are commonly used in casinos. "It''s a million. Now let him go!" Ye Feng directly threw a million Xianjing in front of the two people, let them quickly take roll. After taking over Xianjing and counting the number, the two men threw the young man to the ground, collected money and naturally released him. "Sir, are you interested in coming in and playing?" Seeing that Ye Feng still has a lot of resources, the great man even invites Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng can come in and gamble to earn his resources."No interest!" Ye Feng has important things to do, where have the mind to spend a lot of time in the casino. If he wins, the casino can''t give up. If he loses, isn''t Ye Feng ill? As Ye Feng is now, of course, he doesn''t want to do much. He would rather do less than more. He directly sets up the youth and goes out to the casino. Not long after Ye Feng left, from inside the casino, someone waved, and soon three or five people quietly followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 Dragging the young people with hair, they quickly come to the street and find a secluded place. Ye Feng throws the young people to the corner with a big hand. "Why did you save me?" The young man gathered his hair and showed a simple face. It was Qu Zhi. Because ye Feng changed her face, Qu Zhi didn''t recognize it. "It''s only half a year since I saw you. You''ve fallen so far!" Ye Feng didn''t remove her make-up, but her voice returned to normal. Qu Zhi was shocked all over, and she recognized who it was. "Maple Leaf?" Qu Zhi some can''t believe, think Ye Feng won''t come back to find himself, didn''t expect, after half a year, Ye Feng finally came back. "Fortunately, you didn''t forget me." Ye Feng is lucky to think that Qu Zhi has forgotten all about himself. "Brother, you are back at last!" Qu Zhi''s life is not like death in the past six months. He lives by gambling every day. When he sees Ye Feng, he gives him a hug. "Well, don''t be like a girl. Hurry to cheer me up and tell me what happened to you in the past six months and how you have been reduced to such a low level." This is Quzhi that I knew half a year ago. Half a year ago, Quzhi looked like a Yushu Lingfeng. Although the family was not going well, at least it was well-off. Now, like a beggar, if you throw it in the garbage, it will not be found. "Alas Speaking of this half year, Qu Zhi sighed a long time. There was anger and sadness in his eyes. Just as Qu Zhizheng was about to speak, three big men came from a distance. One of them said that he wanted to kill Qu Zhi just now, but he followed Ye Feng. The alley is quiet and deserted. They think it''s aimed at Ye Feng. Just now Ye Feng lost his money. Since Ye Feng refuses to gamble, he has to rob secretly. See the three people coming, Ye Feng mouth revealed a trace of anger, really someone is not afraid of death. "Boy, long time no see!" The man who spoke to Ye Feng just now showed a bad smile. There is a machete hidden in his sleeve. He often does such things when he sees it. "Ye Feng, you go, you are not their opponent." Maple Leaf straight eight people said, there must be a product. After all, half a year has passed. Quzhi is only a five grade immortal, and it is pitiful to be in a low level. When in danger, Qu Zhi worries about himself and lets him run quickly. Ye Feng is still a little moved. Unfortunately, he is no longer what he was more than half a year ago. Now he is in Wupin fairy land. "Today, none of you want to leave here. Give me all your things honestly. I will make your death more comfortable." The three big men showed their true colors. It''s very simple. Killing and robbing are so simple. "In broad daylight, if you do this, you are not afraid of retribution." Qu Zhi went to the front, had enough, the past half a year of life is not like death, now even with his brother chat, are interrupted by this group of garbage. "Chatter, retribution or not, we don''t know. We just know to kill you first and go out to have a good time." Three people show a bad smile, step by step toward Ye Feng two people close, directly out of the cuff hidden machete, emitting a cold light, there is a little blood on it. "I''m afraid you''ll die to enjoy it!" Ye Feng''s eyes become extremely cold, this kind of scum, kill one, also be regarded as the benefit of mankind. "Stop talking to them and kill them!" Someone is impatient, a cold drink, three people together to Ye Feng with Qu Zhi, ready to stack two people eight. "Ye Feng, go Qu Zhi a push, to let Ye Feng run quickly, don''t innocent death here, anyway, he has no love, died also died. "Don''t worry, none of us will die today!" Ye Feng mouth exposed a cruel arc, arm, a huge cage appeared, three people trapped in place, unable to move. Looking around like a thick layer of crystal wall, the three men''s faces showed the color of panic. What''s the power? They were trapped in the same place when they raised their hands and feet. Qu Zhi is also silly. When did Ye Feng become so powerful? With a simple wave of his hand, the eight grade immortals were suppressed in the same place and couldn''t move. "Let''s go!" Ignoring the struggling three, Ye Feng leaves with Qu Zhi. Turning away from the alley, there were bursts of screams behind him. The big imprisonment technique contracted a little, and the three were soon squeezed into a pair of blood and disappeared completely. Back in the courtyard, Qu Zhi washed and changed into clean clothes. After staying in the casino for several days, he smelled all over. When he came to the living room, Qu Zhi''s face was still a little unnatural. After all, after half a year, the relationship was alienated. Moreover, this time Ye Feng had saved his life, Qu Zhi was more grateful and awed."Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to come." Qu Zhi gave a bitter smile. After returning to the family last time, he returned to Tang Feicheng a few months later. A series of things happened in the middle. "What happened in the past six months, how did you become so vicissitudes." Crooked straight mouth also grew a beard, it looks like a young man in his twenties, but it looks like a middle-aged man who has experienced many vicissitudes. "Well, it''s a long story!" Qu Zhi sighed again. It seems that the past six months have not been satisfactory. "Say it, maybe you''ll feel better." Ye Feng can see that Qu Zhi must have experienced something important in his life, otherwise he would not have fallen to such a degree. Thinking of this half year''s events, the corners of his mouth showed a grim expression, his fists clenched, and a sense of killing emanated from him. "Half a year ago..." Qu Zhi began to talk about it half a year ago. It turned out that everything was fine when he returned to his family half a year ago, but things changed on the third day. Qu he goes back to his family. In Tang Feicheng, he lets Qu Zhi win all the resources. He keeps holding his breath. When he comes back to his family, he looks for Qu Zhi everywhere. Because of a small matter, Qu Zhi''s mother had a conflict with Qu he''s servants, which led to a blood flow incident. Qu Zhi''s mother was even seriously injured and still bedridden. For this reason, Qu Zhi''s seeking for Qu he''s theory didn''t work. Instead, he was beaten up. Finally, he angered the owner and drove Qu Zhi out. The reason is that Qu Zhi disrespects his brother and takes the initiative to challenge family rules. In a fit of anger, Qu Zhi leaves the family with his mother. Who knows, on the road, met a mountain bandit, mother had been sick, tired, finally can not bear, died on the road. After experiencing this, Qu Zhi is frustrated and even wants to die. He thinks that his mother died because of Qu he. Qu Zhi wants to take revenge and return to Tang Feicheng. Qu Zhi wants to earn a lot of resources. Only resources can be cultivated and avenged. Who knows, the deeper he gets, the more he gambles and loses. He not only loses all his resources, but also owes hundreds of thousands of Xianjing to the casino. Hearing the bitterness of Qu Zhi in the past six months, Ye Feng''s mood is also dim. The kindness of his parents is bigger than the sky. Watching his relatives leave, everyone feels uncomfortable. Besides, his mother was still injured and suffered from mountain bandits. It''s really hard for ordinary people to accept it. If it wasn''t for the vindictive flame, I''m afraid he would not have survived for half a year. Ye Feng is deep in thought. At that time, Qu he and Qu Zhi also participated in the competition. In other words, Qu Zhi''s mother also died because of herself. This hatred must be avenged and Qu he must pay the price. "Now I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. Do you want to join in or not?" Ye Feng pondered for a while, thinking whether to pull Qu Zhi in or not. If he still wants to be a bohemian, maybe Ye Feng can only come to see him as an old friend. Seeing Qu Zhi''s present appearance is just right for Ye Feng''s needs. Only pressure can stimulate his potential. In the past, he had enough to eat and drink every day. Qu Zhi had no ambition. Every day counts as a day. Now it''s different. He wants revenge. Since to revenge, must pay, this is what Ye Feng needs. "Brother ye, if you still regard me as a friend, just say it and let me do anything." If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would have died several times, and this life would belong to Ye Feng. "When you get to the place, you''ll know that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you kill three people in the casino, they will surely find it. Don''t take the yard. Let''s go now." After a long time, the casinos will doubt themselves, and the people who kill them will not give up. Ye Feng is not afraid of things, that is, he is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. It will not be fun for him to attract the strong Immortal King. "Well, there''s nothing to clean up anyway. Let''s go now!" It''s easy to be straight. After such a big experience, the whole person has matured a lot, and things are no longer done casually. Taking advantage of the dark, they left Tang Fei City and went straight to Su city. Tang Fei City is about five days away from Su city. Along the way, Ye Feng takes out a lot of pills to help Qu Zhi cultivate. Wu pin Tian Xian really can''t help him. Qu Zhi has no affectation. He knows that Ye Feng is very strong now. How strong is he? He doesn''t know. He keeps Ye Feng''s kindness in mind. Five days later, they arrive at Sucheng smoothly. Ye Feng is still easy to let in. Last time he killed a disciple of huangjizong in Sucheng, which makes a lot of noise. Ye Feng doesn''t want to appear in his true colors. Along the way, Quzhi successfully stepped into liupin Tianxian, and promoted to a higher level in five days. This is something that Quzhi did not dare to think about before. Go straight to the suburbs. I bought a compound last time. There is a ghost killing array in it. With Ye Feng''s ability, I can''t enter the underground. Only the senior Immortal King can enter the underground to see what material is holding the center of the ghost killing array. It must be extremely Yin.From the inside to the outside, the house is completely new. It can no longer see its former lifeless appearance. It is full of vitality. Outside the gate, there are two little doormen. Seeing someone coming, the little doorman came up with great enthusiasm and courtesy. "Who are you looking for, please?" See Ye Feng with Qu Zhi very strange, one of the little doorman very polite asked. "I''m looking for master Jiang!" When Ye Feng left, he discussed with Jiang Fei. This manor is called Jiuxing villa. Jiang Fei is the owner of the manor. It''s convenient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Ye Feng is very polite to say, see all around take care of in good order, satisfaction of nod. "The villa master is meeting visitors. Please wait a moment. I''ll inform you immediately." The little boy is more polite. He leads Ye Feng and Qu Zhi to a side hall and looks around. Soon someone sends tea to Ye Feng and greets them. After waiting for about half an hour, Jiang Fei quickly strode from the outside and heard that someone was looking for him. He did not dare to neglect him. When walking into the side hall, Jiang Fei is stunned. He doesn''t know Ye Feng and Qu Zhi. When Ye Feng wipes off the face of Yi Rong, Jiang Fei is shocked. "You all go down!" With a wave of Jiang Fei''s hand, everyone retreated. In the hall, only Jiang Fei and Ye Feng were left. "I''ve seen you, young master!" There was no one around. Jiang Fei gave a big gift to Ye Feng, very polite. "If you''re all your own people, don''t be a stranger!" Ye Feng waved his hand and asked Jiang Fei not to be too outspoken. If he was too unfamiliar, it would be hard for him to develop in the future. "Young master, you You have arrived at Wupin fairy. " Jiang Fei takes a look at Ye Feng and is shocked. Only a few months later, Ye Feng has become a Wupin immortal. It''s incredible. Maple Leaf God from a few months, or to enhance the realm of time. "Cough..." Ye Feng coughs a few times. Seeing Qu Zhi looking at himself like a monster, Ye Feng feels uncomfortable. In the past six months, no one knows how much he has paid. "Brother ye, have you really arrived at Wupin fairy?" Qu Zhi looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable eyes. He thought Ye Feng was just a nine grade fairy, which was too strange. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Jiang Fei, what''s the development like in this period of time?" Put aside their own things, but to Jiang Fei asked. "They are all developing according to the plan. This is the development plan. Please have a look." Jiang Fei takes out a plan and shows it to Ye Feng. After Jiang Fei''s plan, Ye Feng takes a close look and nods with satisfaction, even with a trace of appreciation. Jiang Fei found a group of excellent children in Sucheng. On average, they were about 15 or 16 years old, about a dozen of them. They practiced in ghost killing array every night. In recent months, he has made rapid progress. In addition, Ye Feng''s JuYang array is even more powerful, and Jiang Fei trains them in the most cruel way, which changes almost every day. "You''ve done a good job. I''m satisfied!" Ye Feng returns the plan to Jiang Fei, which has detailed records every day and even daily expenses. It seems that Jiang Fei is not generally careful. "How''s your father, Jiang Fei?" Ye Feng with the color of concern, home security can let Jiang Fei devote himself to the cause. "Thanks to my son, my father has basically recovered. Many of these plans were put forward by my father." Jiang Fei is grateful. Without Ye Feng and Jiang Fei, it is impossible for him to set up his own business. "You wait, how can I not understand what you said?" Qu Zhi interrupted the conversation between the two, listening to the clouds. "I almost forgot. Let me introduce you to each other! " after coming in, he kept talking with Jiang Fei, ignoring Qu Zhi and letting him hang out. "This is brother Qu and my good brother. This is Jiang Fei. You should get familiar with each other." Ye Feng each introduction, after all, two people are to assist their own people, must have a good relationship. They soon became familiar with each other, and with their unrestrained personality, they soon got together. Knowing what happened to Qu Zhi, Jiang Fei also showed a strong color of hatred. He even ignored the brotherhood and let people hurt Qu Zhi''s mother. Normal people would not do such a thing. It was because Qu Zhi''s mother was just a servant girl who was raped by the family leader that she got Qu Zhi. She had a very low status in the family and was excluded everywhere. Even if this happened, the family leader still preferred Qu he and drove Qu Zhi out. "Don''t worry, brother. With you, we will come out one day. In the whole fairyland, we also have a place." Jiang Fei unconditionally believes that Ye Feng, even his father''s illness can be cured, what else can''t happen. Qu Zhi also learned from Jiang Fei that Jiang Fei seems to be the master of the nine star villa. In fact, the real owner is Ye Feng. He secretly cultivates his own power. The day when he is strong is the moment when the nine star villa comes to the surface. With Ye Feng and Qu Zhi in the yard, a group of more than ten teenagers are sweating. They don''t lack skills, martial arts and resources. The only thing they lack is opportunity. These people are people who live at the bottom of Suzhou city. From the beginning, they were dwarfs. Now they have such an opportunity. Of course, they cherish it.A lot of people are very talented, because of the origin, they can''t get good training, and then they are buried. It took more than a month for Jiang Fei to search carefully and find these ten teenagers without any background. They all vowed to follow Jiang Fei. And from the beginning, Jiang Fei said, they are only responsible for training, the master behind is the most powerful. "Stop!" Seeing that Jiang Fei came, more than a dozen people were still training, and they didn''t mean to stop. As Jiang Fei''s voice fell, everyone stood up one after another. "Remember what I said when I called you here?" Jiang Fei asked the crowd, "ten teenagers are the first step for Ye Feng to succeed in the fairyland.". "Remember, life is the person of nine star villa, death is the ghost of nine star villa. If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth!" More than a dozen people yelled at the same time. The moment they stepped into the nine star villa, they vowed to follow the leader to the death. "Well, I mentioned to you before that I''m only responsible for training you. It''s not me who really gives you opportunities, but someone else. He''s definitely a gifted genius. He''s the only one who can keep us from living in obscurity." Jiang Fei''s righteous words, if he said that before, were just perfunctory. When he saw that Ye Feng had broken through to the five immortals in just half a year, he was completely convinced. More than a dozen teenagers looked at each other. They did know, but they didn''t know who was behind it, whether it was an old monster or an antique. "Jiuxing villa has no conditions. We believe that you are the master of xiangtian villa." A dark boy came out and said solemnly. There is hatred in every one of them. Either their families are bullied, or their families are killed and their relatives are insulted. The desire to be stronger from the bottom of my heart deeply stimulates them. "Now I can show you the real master of our nine star villa!" As for the name of Ye Feng, Jiang Fei did not disclose, but pointed to Ye Feng. "I''ve seen the master!" More than a dozen people without any hesitation, directly toward the leaf maple gave a gift, is the leaf maple gave them the chance of rebirth. "All that should be said has been said by master Jiang. I have only one requirement. The people who survive are the strong. No matter how much you pay, death will always be waste. Remember, there is only one point to cultivate and live hard." Ye Feng''s words are very short, which is still learned from Jiao Yuanming''s mouth, seemingly simple language, but contains how profound truth. Don''t they work together to cultivate silence? "Do you doubt what I said, and think that only to be outstanding can be regarded as true success?" Ye Feng can see their thoughts at a glance. They want to be strong too much. Maybe it''s the reason why they live at the bottom. They long for power and power. "Death Ye Feng fingers a little, just the dark man suddenly fell to the ground, lost his breath, directly died. Everyone looks at each other, even Jiang Fei is silly. Why did Ye Feng kill people suddenly. "Among the ten of you, if I am not wrong, he is the most powerful. He is a genius, so you all need to look up to him. Now that he is dead, will you look up to him?" The most simple and direct metaphor, the most appropriate description, even Jiang Fei began to ponder, Qu Zhi is the Ye Feng said every word in mind. Nine people are silent! Indeed, if Xiao Hei is still alive, they must be in awe. This is respect for the strong. But dead? You will respect it, perhaps only ridicule, left sad, no awe. "So you remember, to live hard, even in the cruel world, to let yourself live, do not give up easily, because once you give up, everything you have done before will be in vain." Ye Feng constantly explains that it''s right for them to work hard, but the direction is wrong. They only work hard to gain strength, not with their heart. If you practice in this way, you will only become a piece of wood, or a tendon, which only knows how to practice. Ye Feng needs a genius, a character who is indomitable and doesn''t panic, not a person who only knows how to practice. The remaining nine people were silent together. They were thinking about what Ye Feng said. Slowly, they recalled that what Ye Feng said was very reasonable. Only if they survived, they would have a chance to revenge and continue to practice "Do you have any questions?" Ye Feng swept nine people one eye, light ask a way. Nine people shook their heads and looked at the corpse on the ground, with a sad look on their faces. After all, more than ten people have been together for half a year, growing up and practicing together, and they have deep feelings. "Remember, be sentimental!" Seeing the expression of nine people, Ye Feng interrupted them again."I don''t deny the feelings between you. In the cultivation or in the future fighting, emotional action will only harm you. It is the true meaning of life to have choices and give up." Ye Feng once again hit them, hope they do things in the future, don''t rely on their own feelings, to be rational. Nine people soon convergence expression, become cold and heartless, body exudes a faint momentum, this momentum from the heart. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, this is the person he needs, calm, calm, not afraid of power, not because he lost a friend, and lost his reason. "Life Ye Feng finger a little, a white gas into the black body, strange things appear, black actually stood up, no death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, Xiao Hei actually stood up, did not die, experienced an experience from death to life. Nine people suddenly cried with joy, leaving tears, this kind of lost and recovered mood can be imagined. They are repressing, repressing the emotional factors in their hearts. Even if they are brotherly, they should put them in their hearts. Nine men and one woman stand in front of Ye Feng in silence. What Ye Feng said just now tells Xiao Hei that ten of them seem to get a new life. "I will stay here for a few days. I am personally responsible for the training in these days. Remember, when you practice, you are the enemy. Only by constantly surpassing your opponent can you become a strong one." Ye Feng plans to stay in Suzhou for a few days. He is arranging some arrays to help them cultivate. By the way, he points out Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi. There is no fairy king in town, so we must be careful when we do things. Ye Feng left, leaving only ten young girls standing in the yard. They stopped and formed a circle, whispering to each other. "I didn''t expect that our villa leader was so young, not much bigger than us, but so powerful that he could even control people''s life and death. Even the Immortal King didn''t have such means." A teenager whispered that Ye Feng''s skeletal age can''t be fake. "This is not better. I thought our villa leader was an old man, and even more difficult to get along with. Although the villa leader was a little cold, I like his character." Another one went on to say that everyone was talking about Ye Feng. The next day the color of a bright, Ye Feng early came to the yard to practice martial arts, ten people have been ready, line up, accept Ye Feng''s training. "From now on, you are not friends, but enemies. Now you are divided into two groups!" In the battlefield, there is no friendship, only opponents, Ye Feng to train their mind. They were divided into two groups and soon joined up. "You can fight each other, show what you have learned, stand in front of you is your enemy, kill your family''s enemy, irresistible, even if it is to bite also want to bite the opponent." Ye Feng''s training is very simple, let each group of them fight each other, the opponent is the enemy, enjoy the attack, kill the opponent. Infected by Ye Feng, more than a dozen people turned red in their eyes and began to fight together. Qu Zhi and Jiang Fei all rushed to see this scene. More than a dozen people saw the blood and slashed each other crazily. It was extremely cruel. "It''s not tough enough. If you want to live, you have to kill your opponent." They still have some scruples. After all, they are all friends and brothers. They can''t bear to start. "If you don''t want to die, you have to kill your opponent, or you will die by his sword!" Ye Feng constantly urged them to speed up, bursts of bone fracture sound appeared, some people''s bones were cut off, some people''s arms were almost cut off, very cruel. Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. They turned their heads one after another. It''s not cultivation, it''s self mutilation. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that half of them will die tomorrow. What can we do to continue to cultivate them. "Click!" A bone fracture, very crisp, an arm fell down, was cut off alive, more than a dozen people have been killed red eye, if you don''t hand, will be killed by the opponent. "Stop!" After fighting for a full cup of tea, all the ten people were decorated. Ye Feng had a basic understanding of his strength. Xiao Hei was the strongest, but he was slightly injured. They helped each other to prevent themselves from falling down. Blood gushed and dyed their lapels red, but no one frowned, as if protesting against Ye Feng''s inhumane cultivation method. "This is the elixir I refined last night. If I take it, I have to refine it for a long time, or I will be punished twice." Ye Feng throws out ten pills. One person takes one pill and swallows it one after another. He sits down on his knees and begins to refine it. The real fight, no one gives you time to recover, a stick of incense is the limit, the opponent may be in a stick of incense, to recover before you, then you must die. Even if it is broken arm, also endure the pain, constantly absorb the energy in the pill. All of a sudden, the body like there are countless insects scratching inside, many injured places, in the rapid healing, very wonderful. As long as Ye Feng is there, Ye Feng can save them even if they are dead. With a little finger, those broken limbs and arms returned to their bodies. Ye Feng injected the power of life into them, and those arms recovered as good as ever. Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi see all this. It''s a magic skill. If it''s spread, it will cause a sensation in the whole fairyland. They are not stupid enough to let out Ye Feng''s secret. This is an opportunity, an opportunity to dominate the fairyland. It''s rare for them to follow Ye Feng for ten thousand years, and they are sure to get ahead.As time passed, everyone stood up and began to check their bodies. "I I made a breakthrough Xiaohei was the first one to break through. He successfully broke through to Wupin Tianxian. It took him half a year to improve his two realms. In just one hour, he broke through one realm. Although others haven''t broken through yet, they are very close to breaking through. As long as they have another chance, they can break through smoothly. "From now on, you have been grouping, five days later, the highest strength for the leader." Ye Feng asked them to have a tea break and continue to practice. "Young master, you are too cruel to practice like this." Jiang Fei thinks that Ye Feng''s training method is too cruel. They are compassionate and even want to let them fight each other every day. "If the opponent is the enemy, do you still think it is cruel?" Ye Feng said coldly, almost without a trace of emotion. Jiang Fei is silent, Ye Feng is right. If the opponent is the enemy, he will not give you any chance, even more cruel than this. "Everyone, get up and continue to practice!" Ye Feng a cold drink, ten people stand up together, team up again, this time chaos, let them constantly looking for new opponents. Their bodies were destroyed and torn again and again. After reorganization, they even became numb. They didn''t know how many injuries they had suffered and how many pills they had taken. But one thing they can be sure of is that their realm is improving very fast, and their physical strength is also improving rapidly. Compared with yesterday, their strength is more than twice as strong. It wasn''t until late at night that Ye Feng stopped practicing. Ten people were like dead dogs lying on the ground tired. Pain and happiness, one day, ten people all enhance a realm, Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi completely numb, now finally clear, why Ye Feng just half a year, to such a degree. Without saying a word, they may have been stimulated, and they began to play with their lives. They opened the ghost killing array and wandered on the edge of life and death. Anyway, there is Ye Feng. They don''t worry about death. The way to bring the dead back to life is incredible. Sure enough, the two received a miracle, just one night, the strength of the two also soared, under the guidance of Ye Feng, it is advancing by leaps and bounds. Ye Feng has countless skills and various cultivation experiences. He can even make a cultivation plan for everyone. This is what Ye Feng has to do in the past five days. As the days went by, Ye Feng was very satisfied with the ten people. After the fifth day, all the people were promoted to two levels. Xiaohei''s strength was still the highest, reaching the seventh grade fairy, surpassing Quzhi. In the evening of the fifth day, each of Ye Feng sent out a set of cultivation plan. Later, he practiced according to this plan, which was customized for everyone''s physical fitness. Some people pay attention to strength, some people pay attention to body skills, some people pay attention to sword skills, and some people pay attention to Sabre skills. Ye Feng records all these. "From now on, forget your name. From then on, you will be the ten dragon guards of nine star villa, and Xiao Hei will be the one dragon guards. If anyone comes in again, it will be the ten tiger guards, the ten Xuan guards, and the ten sparrow guards!" Ye Feng doesn''t need too many people. Forty people are enough to cultivate a group of top experts. If you follow the call of the forty masters, you can break through the general realm. After the establishment of nine star mountain villa, the first group of people to be excited is the first one. Jiang Fei gave everyone''s plan to Jiang Fei and asked him to implement it quickly. He called together 40 people to train them together. It was more convenient to grow up in this way. This time, the resources are enough for them to develop better, and even go to the outer city to find better talents. Because Jiang Fei is an immortal, it''s more convenient to go out for activities, while Qu Zhi has been in the family and has outstanding management ability. One is responsible for guiding the cultivation, the other is responsible for daily life, later care and cooperation, so that Jiang Fei can spare more time to practice them. The two of them are also strict with themselves. The ten dragon guards must be promoted to a higher level, and they must not lag behind. Knowing that Ye Feng is going to leave, Shi Longwei is a little sad. Although he has only been together for a few days, Ye Feng doesn''t look so cruel. He just asks them and himself strictly when he is practicing. "I hope you will give me a surprise when I come next time!" Because Maple''s face is no longer very cold, don''t ignore their emotion. "Don''t worry, master. We will try our best to make Jiuxing villa resound through the fairyland as soon as possible!" Ten people roared together, they have been silent for too long, hoping to reach the fairyland as soon as possible, so that they can better see the outside world."Well, as long as someone breaks through the immortal realm, I will arrange the task, so that I don''t have to practice every day." Ye Feng nodded, as long as someone breaks through to the immortal realm, Ye Feng will naturally arrange the task, as for cultivation, of course, can''t delay. There are only a few resources left in Maple City. Ye Feng also took out some of the fairy crystals given by master. He saw that he wanted to earn resources as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 After Yirong, Ye Feng quietly left Su Cheng and found that the emperor''s disciples were not common in the street. After a series of things, Emperor Zong began to realize his own problems, because a little Ye Feng had fallen repeatedly, so he had to reflect. After leaving Su Cheng, Ye Feng went straight to longfu gate, which is now several times higher than half a year ago. Moreover, the information of the Fudao exchange conference in the rosefinch field gradually penetrated through, and some upper levels began to get the news, showing the color of shock one after another. Ye Feng is a Fuhuang who has not been born for ten thousand years. He has a chance to win the kingdom of God. The first is to flatter him. The second is to kill him before he grows up. Back to the blood Dragon Peak, Jiao Yuanming found himself at the first moment, but also very hasty, did not expect Ye Feng quietly slipped out. "Your master asked you to go quickly. I''m looking for you for something urgent." Jiao Yuanming at the moment when Ye Feng appeared, standing directly in front of Ye Feng, said quickly. "I''m going now!" Ye Feng didn''t go back to his residence. He rushed to the main hall quickly because he was a disciple of the sect leader. The guards who were lurking in the dark saw Ye Feng and no one came out to stop him. He quickly entered the backyard of the main hall. "I have seen master!" Zhuang Chengyang stood in the yard, with a trace of anxiety on his face, very anxious. The maple leaf turns round to see, the body immediately takes the color of a silk. "You left longfu gate without permission. Do you know how many people outside want to kill you now?" A burst of Fengyang tone, is also concerned about the quality of drinking. "The disciple knew his mistake, which worried the master." Ye Feng felt warm. Although Zhuang Chengyang''s tone was severe, he was worried in his eyes for fear that Ye Feng might have an accident. See Ye Feng admit his mistake in time, Zhuang Chengyang is not good to continue, Ye Feng''s attitude is still very good. "Shifu is in such a hurry to find his disciples. Is there something urgent?" Ye Feng quickly digs off the topic. Master is anxious to find himself. There must be something wrong. "It''s really urgent. I originally planned to wait for a few months to let you go, but now I can''t. your second elder martial brother was attacked by the demons a few days ago, and now he was seriously injured. He is in urgent need of pills. Now I have no time to separate. Because the five veins won by Fudao Dabi last time, Emperor clan refused to give up completely. I need to deal with them myself." Zhuang Chengyang said quickly that he came back from zhuqueyu and planned to let Ye Feng stay in zongmen for several months before he went out to experience. "The boundary between immortals and demons?" Ye Feng knows that his second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister and fourth elder martial brother have been practicing at the junction of immortals and demons, looking for the edge of life and death. Now the second elder martial brother is injured and in urgent need of pills. The master can''t separate himself, so he has to go on his own. "That''s right. There are many people there. It''s the best place for you to go there for training. You don''t have to worry about being recognized. You can''t get to the junction of immortals and demons in a year or so. One year is enough for you to grow up." Zhuang Chengyang nodded. Only there can he grow up faster. He would fight with the demons almost every day to absorb the fighting experience. Otherwise, several elder martial brothers would start to touch the realm of the Immortal King. "When will the disciple start?" Ye Feng''s face is full of joy. He is worried about where to go to experience. Ye Feng also thinks about it. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the land of his life. It''s dangerous to go there rashly. Now that master has said that, he must be safe. Master can''t let himself go out alone. "The sooner, the better. You''d better start tonight. I''ll tell you you''re closed." Zhuang Chengyang asked Ye Feng to start tonight. He didn''t know how the second disciple was now. Judging from the news, the situation was not optimistic. The first disciple died in the hands of the demons. If the second disciple also died in the hands of the demons, Zhuang Chengyang would be hard to accept. "Yes, disciple!" Ye Feng took the order and set out tonight. He could kill the demons, help Shura God to improve his realm, and feed back to himself. For human beings, magic Qi is poison, but for Ye Feng, it is tonic. "This is the pill. You must take it well. Even if you can''t save your second elder martial brother, you can still keep his life and guarantee that he will return to longfu gate." Zhuang Chengyang takes out a pill sealed with honey wax. He can''t see what pill is in it. Ye Feng takes in the ring directly. "These are two extra talismans, which I refined during this period of time. If I attack with all my strength, it is equivalent to a strike by the five grade Immortal King. If I attack with two talismans together, it is equivalent to a strike by the nine grade Immortal King, which is enough to protect your life." Zhuang Chengyang carefully took out two extra avatars, which was his painstaking effort and took half a month. Ye Feng''s mind is awe inspiring. Of course, he knows how powerful the talisman is. Generally, no one wants to refine it, because refining this talisman consumes a lot of energy and effort. Refining two talismans will take several months to recover."Thank you, master!" Ye Feng carefully took over the talisman, which is a fairy level talisman, equivalent to the Xuanfu. Zhuang Chengyang can depict a lot of Xuanfu to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s strength is limited, so he can''t motivate Xuanfu at all. But the special avatar is different. Even ordinary people can release it, because the master integrates his own spirit when refining. Once urged, the master can feel it. Ye Feng, an immortal level talisman, can restrain himself. No matter how many immortal talismans are depicted, it''s useless. It can''t protect his life. "Go back and get ready. I''ll take you out at night!" Fengyang elder martial sister needs two elder martial brothers to wave into Fengyang, and it''s a Jinxian elder martial sister. The specific location is not, probably the location of Ye Feng has already known, this golden light has already introduced the general situation of the immortal devil junction. At the junction of immortals and demons, it is a chaotic world, which is equivalent to the double heaven and earth. One side is the fairyland, and the other is the demon world. The demon world wants to occupy the fairyland, while the fairyland drives away the demons. The two sides have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer. When the demons surpass the boundary between immortals and demons, human beings will send the strong to expel them. When human beings rush through this boundary, the demons will also send the strong to kill them. It seems that the two sides have formed a tacit understanding to fight in the prescribed area, which is where the immortals and demons can appear, and is called the boundary of immortals and demons. At the junction, there is the size of a planet, which can enter tens of thousands of miles, and retreat tens of thousands of miles. Human beings and demons are constantly fighting here. Many warriors can''t break through the realm, so they come here. With the help of the pressure of the demons, they constantly break through their own pressure, hoping to open the shackles. It''s the same with the demons. They eat human beings and even take many human beings back to feed them. No matter men or women, they directly take them and let them reproduce. The born human beings are treated as food by them, which is very cruel. Fairyland should not only bear the attack of demons, but also bear the erosion of Shengxuan. When Shengxuan people were exiled, they hated the fairyland. They always tried to open the boundary between the fairyland and Shengxuan. Once it was opened, the fairyland would be attacked. There are also the underworld, the ghost world, the utensil world, the Dragon world, the Buddha world and so on. They all covet the fairyland and hope to share a share. Who can make the fairyland rich in resources. Instead of rushing back to xuelongfeng, Ye Feng goes to meet Gong Liangde, Xia Wenyu, LV Mingyu and Han Yi. They are old friends. Let''s talk about the past. See Ye Feng to five immortals, a few people can only shake their heads wry smile. It took them a month to break through to the fairyland, but compared with Ye Feng, the distance was getting farther and farther, and they were thrown out several streets instead. "You freak, how do you practice?" Gong Liangde was completely beaten, and hammered Ye Feng''s chest. Han Yi''s face is not the same as before. She knows that the gap between herself and Ye Feng will only grow bigger and bigger. She can''t catch up with Ye Feng. She is very satisfied to be friends with him. After a brief chat, Ye Feng goes back to Xuelong peak, ready to wait until dark, and master takes him away from longfu gate. After communicating with Jiao Yuanming, it seems that Jiao Yuanming knows that he is going to travel far away. Unexpectedly, he orders some words and gives some resources to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t look at it, but threw it into the storage ring. Jiao Yuanming gave it to him. It''s certainly not too bad. He doesn''t need to see it. He has been together for half a year, and Ye Feng gradually knows Jiao Yuanming''s temperament. What happened in those years hurt him a lot. Although he lost his intelligence and killed his disciples by mistake, he now wakes up and blames himself every day and night. Ye Feng is now a disciple of xuelongfeng. Jiao Yuanming seems to be making up for his regret. He hopes that Ye Feng can develop xuelongfeng. In this way, Jiao Yuanming''s guilt will be reduced. "Lord peak, you can rest assured that within one year, I will make xuelongfeng full of disciples!" How can Ye Feng not understand Jiao Yuanming''s heart? Sometimes waking up is more painful than losing his mind. If he had been living in his dream, he would be at ease. But the formula given by Ye Feng made him awake day by day. The past is vivid in my mind, as if it was yesterday. Jiao Yuanming nodded, Ye Feng can have this heart, he is very satisfied, with his character, of course, will not humble to accept disciples, Ye Feng is the best medium. From the appellation, they have changed from the elder to the leader of the peak, and the relationship between them is gradually getting closer. Until late at night, Jiao Yuanming left. Ye Feng stood on the top of the peak and looked at the starry sky. He didn''t know what was going on in the world. Soon, a figure appeared beside Ye Feng. It was Zhuang Chengyang. "Yes, master!" Ye Feng gave a gift, see elders, must salute, just with these two extra amulets, Ye Feng is worthy of respect. "It''s getting late. Let''s go now!"With a big hand, Zhuang Chengyang and Ye Feng disappear in the same place and enter the vast universe. The fairyland is boundless. If Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t send him out, it''s estimated that it will take several months for Ye Feng to enter the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 Wrapped by Zhuang Chengyang, I don''t know how long I have been flying. It seems that a month and ten days have passed. As if the maple leaves had already entered the boundless horizon of the universe. There are stars everywhere, and each star is equivalent to a star, and Ye Feng sees many crystal walls. Behind each crystal wall, there may be another world. "I can only take you here. You can go the rest of the way yourself!" Take out a map and give it to Ye Feng. For the rest of the journey, let Ye Feng go by himself. "Master, don''t worry. I''ll be there in time." Knowing that the master is worried about the safety of the second elder martial brother, and that there are too many things in the clan, once the Jiupin fairy king is close to the boundary between the immortal and the demon, the demon world will definitely feel it and send the top demon emperor to appear. If so, there will be a large-scale fight between immortals and demons, which will surely lead to the death of countless people. "Well, I know you have a life and death appointment in a year. Just come back in a year. Take care of yourself. If you see some elder martial brothers, they will take care of you." Zhuang Chengyang still charged a, hope Ye Feng to take advantage of this opportunity, take advantage of the junction of the immortal and the devil, a lot of experience. The boundary between immortals and Demons has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, in which countless strong people died. After their death, some treasures disappeared and were buried in the boundary between immortals and demons. Some people come here for experience, while others come here to look for the treasures left by the dead. In addition, it is located at the junction of immortals and demons, forming a chaotic storm. It is a place of excellent cultivation. The endless chaotic Qi is rarely seen in the fairyland, but it is very rich in the fairyland. Every year, every month, every day, it attracts a large number of immortals. After separated from Zhuang Chengyang, Ye Feng opens the map and, according to the guidance on the coordinates, stretches out the angel''s wings. With a flick, he disappears in place with a whoosh. Watching Ye Feng disappear, Zhuang Chengyang sighs, his body disappears and returns to longfu gate. Entering the boundless world, without the coordinates depicted on the map, Ye Feng will definitely lose his way. It will take several months to come back. At the moment, small wars are still breaking out at the junction of immortals and demons. During this time, the demons seem to be deliberately provoking the fairyland, constantly sending small-scale demons to attack human beings. Ye Feng''s second elder martial brother was injured in a sneak attack. He was attacked by a powerful demon and seriously injured. Three days later, Ye Feng seems to smell the smell of the demon world. The Shura God in his body is ready to move. He wants to rush out of Ye Feng''s body and devour the evil Qi around him. The evil spirit here is dozens of times or even more powerful than Ye Feng''s absorption in the cave, and tens of thousands of times more pure than the ordinary world. "My chance has finally come. I''m promoted. Shura God can''t develop for a long time. It''s not a long-term plan. Now I can hunt the demons without fear." Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky. After opening the sixth door, he has mastered the power of life and death. Ye Feng is more eager for power, the feeling of controlling life and death at will. "Don''t worry, I will take you back soon and travel in fairyland from now on!" Ye Feng secretly swears that it has been almost a year, and he doesn''t know how Leng Bing and others are now. In Shenshui palace, a secluded place, Leng Bing and others look cold. It''s more than half a year. They are practicing all the time, hoping to see Ye Feng one day. "Go back to practice. Brother ye said that he would take us away." Leng Bing stands up and looks like a big sister. She is the oldest and the calmest. Unconsciously, Leng Bing is the leader of everyone. It''s very difficult for them to survive in Shenshui palace. Fortunately, Xiao Ling takes care of them. After all, she was a saint in Shenshui palace in her previous life, so Leng Bing and others lived fairly well. The boundless plane, Ye Feng didn''t know how long he had been flying. There was a large halo area in front of him. This is the place where the immortals and Demons meet. It''s huge. Even if ye Feng could fly normally, it would take ten days and a half months. Who knows where the second elder martial brother is. The only way is to go to the junction of immortals and Demons first. It''s estimated that it''s not very difficult to find someone to inquire. From a distance, you can''t see the end of the boundary between immortals and demons. On the other hand, you can see the endless magic world. You can''t see the bottom of it. The evil spirit is released from it. You can cross the magic world and reach the magic world directly. Countless planets are all over it, crisscrossing like stars. There are human shadows and traces of demons on it. Even some human beings even put themselves in it, preparing to reproduce here, so that when the younger generation can be born, they can absorb the Qi of chaos. However, they are also in great danger, and they are worried every day. At the junction, it''s like a bridge across the two realms. If you look at it, you can''t see the edge. No one knows where the boundary between the immortals and the demons is."Where can I find the second elder martial brother?" Ye Feng gave a wry smile. Looking for them is no doubt the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. The main reason is that the boundary area between immortals and demons is too big to find three people. Anyway, Shifu didn''t set his own time. First, he hunted some demons to replenish the energy of Shura God and strive to be promoted as soon as possible. The seven ways of killing heaven of Shura God is also Ye Feng''s mace, which is absolutely powerful. In a flash of his body, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place, quietly sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod, and constantly devoured the evil Qi around him, as well as the chaotic Qi floating around him. These are all great supplements. Ordinary people need to absorb it slowly when they come in. Ye Feng just needs to sacrifice the nine prison magic tripod, swallow it, use the magic flame to burn it, and quickly convert it into new energy and integrate it into his body. They didn''t encounter large-scale demons. Most of them were left alone or weak. It''s meaningless to hunt. The law of the demon world in their bodies is too weak. With continuous deepening, Ye Feng is like a meat grinder, and soon encounters more than a dozen demons. His strength is very good, and there are about two or three products of immortals. Ye Feng didn''t make a move, but offered a sacrifice to Shura God. Because of the will of Shura God, he suppressed the demons and made them lose themselves. After killing them, the breath of Shura God soared again, and its strength was rapidly improved. Moreover, Ye Feng also found that there are abundant resources at the junction of immortals and demons, because those elixirs are useless for demons, and they are treasures for human beings. There are also many natural veins. If anyone finds them, they will swarm in and compete for them. Seeing a figure in front of him, Ye Feng puts the Shura God away so as not to attract other people''s attention. He selects some weak demons to hunt and kill, so as to avoid revealing his real strength. "There is no harvest today. Let''s go back!" There are five people coming here. They seem to be a group. The weakest of them are all six grade immortals. Ye Feng is surprised to see that one of them has reached nine grade immortals. Five people also seem to see Ye Feng. When they see that Ye Feng is no more than a five grade immortal, they all show the color of ridicule. They don''t speak and walk over. Wupin immortals enter the realm of immortals and demons. Unless they are accompanied by strong people, they will seek their own death. It''s just the outermost place where immortals and Demons meet. They are all low-level demons. It''s meaningless to kill them. They can''t help themselves much. Only in the deep, there are powerful demons, and the resources are very rich, many places are uninhabited, there are many Xianjing veins. Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t care. At this time, it''s getting late. He has to find a place to live. At night, it''s very bad for human beings. Most of the time, the demons attack at night. "Elder martial brothers, can you tell me where there is a rest place near here?" At the junction of immortals and demons, there are several defense cities built by human beings. At night, you can go in and have a rest. The safety factor is very high, unless you encounter a large-scale demon attack. When Ye Feng first came here, he didn''t know the pattern, so he politely asked. "There''s an hour in the nearest place to live. We''ll go now. If we can keep up with our speed, we''ll go with us." After all, it''s human beings. Several people didn''t kill. Besides, Ye Feng''s strength is too low to arouse their desire to hunt. Five people finish, speed suddenly accelerated, seems to deliberately let Ye Feng make a fool of himself. See five people disappear, Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, nine grade immortals dare not say, if six grade immortals can get rid of themselves, it is really white mixed. Ye Feng didn''t dare to mobilize all his strength. Relying on his own speed, he didn''t show the way of the wind, nor did he sacrifice the wings of the angels, which greatly reduced his speed. At the beginning, Ye Feng was not far away from them. He was gradually pulled apart. When the distance reached a certain level, Ye Feng began to stabilize. Chasing a cup of tea time, Ye Feng began to gasp violently, obviously pretending to show them, that is to avoid their suspicion. See Ye Feng that embarrassed appearance, five people laugh together, speed began to slow down, in front of the appearance of a small city. The construction of the city is not flattering. It''s very simple. It''s almost like looking for some big stones to pile up. There''s no rule to speak of. It''s just to resist the attack of the demons. Five people flash in, ignoring Ye Feng. See five people disappear, Ye Feng closed the body, the expression of breathing on the face also disappear, the corners of the mouth show a sneer. "Hum, it''s just nine grade immortals. It won''t be long before I surpass you." Stepping forward, in the dark, Ye Feng also entered the city, very simple buildings, sparse construction around, are man-made temporary construction. Walking on a street that is not spacious, Ye Feng finds that many buildings on both sides are occupied by people. After all, he is a newcomer. It''s not easy to find a place to live. In desperation, Ye Feng had to find a corner and deal with it all night. Tomorrow, he was trying to find a way. If he couldn''t, he would go out to find some big stones and pile up a building to settle down.Night falls, outside the cold wind bursts, bursts of demon ghost wind blowing into the city, many people shiver with cold, Ye Feng is very comfortable, in the mouth of devouring the demon breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 If you look at Saturn, it''s more and more chaotic, and it''s more and more colorful. Outside the city wall, from time to time came the voice of the demons, as well as the roar of the impact on the city wall. At night, the demons like to go out and take the opportunity to plunder and kill those isolated human beings, devour their blood essence and complete their own evolution. In the city, although the buildings are relatively rough, it is also a world with bright lights. Although it is not as prosperous as those big cities, it also has a unique flavor. Many people gather together in groups, drinking wine and chatting, which is a unique scenery at night. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is a lonely man with no relatives and low strength. Even if someone meets him, he is also a sneer. Ye Feng carefully observed for a long time, the four immortals are not without, and even the three immortals are with them, provided that they all have strong people with them, and most of them are accompanied by the nine immortals. Ye Feng, a five grade immortal, is a lone ranger. If it''s a seven grade or eight grade immortal, it''s OK to be a lone ranger. But Ye Feng is no more than five grade immortal. He dares to enter the realm of immortals and Demons alone. Here, it''s not surprising to see Yipin fairy king. They also need to hunt powerful demons for stimulation, hoping to find a breakthrough opportunity. In addition to the rich resources and rich chaos Qi, the low-level fairy Kings also flock here every year, but they are very rare and not very common. "Li Ran, do you still refuse to go with me? If you stay with them, you will die sooner or later." Not far from the city, a man''s voice seemed to be calling for another person. "Wu Feng, I have already said that our elder martial brother and sister will never be separated. Even if the elder martial brother is injured, I will take care of him. Please leave." Li Ran is a woman. The answer is very simple. The man who called her just now is Wu Feng. "Since you don''t know what''s good, I''ll have to kill both of them so that you can follow me." The voice of the man named Wu Feng changed very quickly. Since Li Ran refused to go with him, he had to kill several of her elder martial brothers so that she could leave with him in peace of mind. "Wu Feng, you dare!" Li Ran''s face is a little cold, and the second elder martial brother is seriously injured. Otherwise, how dare Wu Feng be so presumptuous? Among the three of them, the second elder martial brother is the most powerful. He has reached the peak of nine grade immortals. Wu Feng is just a general nine grade immortal. Now that the second elder martial brother is injured, Wu Feng takes the opportunity to pester her. He has refused several times before. Because of the second elder martial brother, Wu Feng does not dare to do too much. "What do I dare not to do? Your longfu sect is just a despondent sect. Join our Xuanfu sect. It''s guaranteed to be 1000 times stronger than your longfu sect." Wu Feng with the color of ridicule, these people should have known for a long time, and Wu Feng seems to take a fancy to Li Ran''s beauty. Those who had planned to have a rest stood up one after another and looked like they were watching the fun. It was very boring at the junction of immortals and demons. In addition to hunting and killing demons, the only one who could be interested was women. Li Ran is very beautiful. Many people are salivating over her. Unfortunately, her second elder martial brother is so powerful that no one dares to think carefully. After a large-scale attack by the demons a few days ago, Li Ran''s second elder martial brother was killed by a demon at the level of fairy king. He was seriously injured and is now dying. Everyone is more daring. They all want to please Li Ran and hope to get her favor. There are a lot of tough people like Wu Feng, but they still have some scruples. "Elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with him. If Wu Feng dares to mess around and fight for his life, he will save you and the second elder martial brother." A thin man came out. It was Chen Qiao, Li Ran''s younger martial brother. His strength was the lowest among the three. He reached the level of seven immortals and Li Ran''s eight immortals. There was a young man lying on the ground, haggard and angry. He was only one step away from death. "Just the two of you are fighting with us. It''s ridiculous." Wu Feng burst out laughing. He could sweep two people by himself. More and more people gathered around, Ye Feng also quietly stood up, when heard Li ran two words, Ye Feng eyebrows a joy. "I didn''t expect that they were here, elder martial brother!" Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s senior brothers and sisters are also here, including Li Ran, Chen Qiao and song Qingshui. If the same name is a coincidence, the person lying on the ground is not a coincidence, and three people together, it is consistent with their identity. After Ye Feng approached, he compared their looks one by one, and finally determined that the three were his senior brothers and sisters. The two sides began to confront each other. Even without Li Ran''s beauty, xuanfumen and longfumen had always been hostile. Once they saw each other, they would fight. In a flash of his body, Ye Feng quietly enters the stone house where Li Ran lives. No one finds it. Looking at Song Qingshui lying on the ground, Ye Feng frowns. In the chest part of the water delivery, there was a dark palm print. Around the palm print, some places began to rot, emitting bursts of stench.Not daring to hesitate, Ye Feng takes out the pills given by his master. After crushing them, he puts them directly into song Qingshui''s mouth. Then he puts his arm on Song Qingshui''s chest. The dark evil spirit is sucked out along Ye Feng''s arm. In mobilizing the power of life, along Ye Feng''s left arm, into song Qingshui''s body, strange things appear, the palmprint on Song Qingshui''s chest, in the rapid retreat. All this happened too fast, even Ye Feng felt incredible, even if there is no elixir, Ye Feng can also save song Qingshui, certainly not so fast. It is estimated that the reason for that pill accelerated the recovery time of song Qingshui. Ye Feng regretted for a while. If he could, he could keep the pill himself, as long as he cured his elder martial brother. It''s a pity that the pill has entered the stomach of elder martial brother. I can''t take it out. I can only sigh helplessly. What kind of pill did master give? It''s so magical. It has the function of white bone and white flesh. If you let Ye Feng know that this elixir is a elixir to bring the dying back to life, I don''t know how I will feel. For this elixir, Zhuang Chengyang has spent countless resources, and now he has completed song Qingshui. If there is no accident, this pill can change song Qingshui''s qualification. It won''t be long before he can break through to the realm of Immortal King. The situation outside changed again. There were five people in xuanfumen. They were the ones who brought Ye Feng into the big city. If they knew Ye Feng was a disciple of longfumen from the beginning, they didn''t know how they would feel and would kill themselves on the spot. With a wave of his hand, Wu Feng comes out from behind. An eight grade immortal is ready to give a hand to Chen Qiao. However, he looks at Li ran with a bad smile. Behind that smile, there are lust, filth, conspiracy and possessiveness. There is no one to stop them. Instead, they all gloat and have fun to watch. What''s more, the relationship between people here is complicated and the longfu gate is lonely. Of course, no one will come out for them. The battle started in an instant. Wu Feng drove straight into Li Ran. Instead of killing Li ran directly, he looked like a teaser, smelling or touching Li Ran''s body from time to time. The angry Li Ran''s face was livid, and his naked intention of killing came out. Li Ran was really angry. The peak strength of the eight immortals shows up. Wu Feng thinks that it''s not so easy to invade her, so he has to fight carefully. However, Wu Feng still has an absolute advantage. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to kill Li Ran. After all, Joe is constantly dodging danger, but there is also a difference between the two sides. If the second elder martial brother is here, he can sweep all of them by himself. "Bang bang!" A burst of fists and feet together, the four soon separated, Li Ran and Chen Qiao were slightly injured, standing in the same place constantly panting, the realm is still some gap. "Li Ran, I advise you to be obedient, so as not to hurt your peace later." Wu Feng with a bad smile, eyes constantly shot Li Ran''s body, want to see through the same. "Elder martial sister, I''ll be defeated in a moment. You go first. I''ll be broken. We can''t lose everyone here." Chen Qiao secretly sends a message to Li ran to give her a chance to leave here immediately and return to longfumen first, otherwise everyone will die here. "No, the three of us are going to die together. The master has sent someone to come. After a few days, the second elder martial brother can recover." Li Ran uses a secret method to send a message to his master. It is estimated that in the next few days, someone will come. As long as the second elder martial brother recovers, he will be able to sweep some curfew. "But after such a long time, no one came. We can''t wait. We have to move." Chen Qiao is very anxious to say, if all died, the gain is not worth the loss, even if there is no one to avenge them. "Sure to come!" Li Ran was firm. He believed that master would save the second elder martial brother and would never let him die easily. Seeing that they were whispering in the dark, Wu Feng''s face was gloomy. With a wave of his hand, he rushed up again and was ready to subdue them. The powerful force released from him is extremely powerful. This is the power of Jiupin immortal. Countless rules crisscross, forming a violent cyclone. With the continuous release, Li Ran and Chen Qiao keep retreating. In the face of Wu Feng''s suppression, the two struggle to support, all kinds of runes crisscross, Ye Feng in the stone house to see clearly, suddenly accelerate the speed of absorption of magic Qi, song Qingshui body inside the magic Qi disappeared at a very fast speed. Just a few breathing time, song Qingshui''s evil Qi disappeared completely, and his face gradually returned to normal. And the battle outside, into the white hot, Li Ran and Chen Qiao dangerous, in this way, must die in the hands of Wu Feng. "Boom!" Chen Qiao takes Wu Feng''s palm, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. It turns into an arc and flies back directly. Wu Feng gives a grim smile, and his body method changes. He pours at Li Ran. "Li Ran, you are my man tonight."Wu Feng burst out laughing. At the moment when Wu Feng''s giant palm was about to fall, another figure came out of the stone house. It was extremely fast, twice as fast as Wu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Just as Wu Feng was about to catch Li Ran, a figure rushed out of the stone house and stopped Wu Feng directly. "Jump!" The two palms were opposite, and a destructive force appeared. Those close to Wu Feng were thrown out one after another, and then Wu Feng, with his body choked, was also shocked out. All this happened too fast, as fast as lightning, no one found that someone would rush out of the stone house. In the stone house, there was no one except song Qingshui. Did song Qingshui''s injury recover? "Rub rub rub..." Wu Feng repeatedly retreated, and only after a few steps could he stand firm. "How are you, elder martial brother?" Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Ran''s face was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. It was song Qingshui who suddenly appeared in a daze, and his breath was stronger than before. Song Qingshui nodded, indicating that he was OK. "Wu Feng, you are so bold that you dare to tease our disciples of Longfu sect. Please accept your fate." Song Qingshui then pours out again, and Li ran quickly lifts Chen Qiao, who is seriously injured. At this time, he finds that there is still a man in the stone house, who looks very young. They look at each other. Neither Li Ran nor Chen Qiao know Ye Feng. Did Ye Feng save the second elder martial brother? Because song Qingshui is still fighting with Wu Feng, Li Ran and Chen Qiao don''t have time to pay attention to Ye Feng and watch them fight with each other. After all, one is a half step fairyland, and the other is an ordinary nine grade immortal. There is still a big gap between the two sides. Soon Wu Feng was shocked out by song Qingshui. At this time, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in Song Qingshui''s ear. "Elder martial brother, you have just recovered from the injury. You should not go on fighting to avoid getting worse!" Although he took the elixir, Ye Feng also drained the evil Qi in his body. After all, the injury has just healed, and some internal organs have not been completely repaired. But after Wu Feng was shaken by song Qingshui, he was stirred up and ran away. He didn''t dare to stay in the distance. Song Qingshui recovered. He had no choice but to hide and kill him. "Don''t run, Wu Feng. I have to kill you today." Song Qingshui knew that although he was shocked by one palm, if he really fought for his life, he would lose both sides. Fortunately, the younger martial brother reminded him in time. Watching the people of xuanfumen flee one after another, Li Ran and Chen Qiao come over and look at the second elder martial brother with concern. "Second elder martial brother, are you really OK?" Chen Qiao couldn''t believe it. How could the dying second elder martial brother suddenly recover and be so lively. "Thanks to my younger martial brother, I brought master''s life-saving pill." Song Qingshui walks into the stone house and slaps Ye Feng on the shoulder. This second elder martial brother''s character is really careless. "Younger martial brother, I have seen elder martial brother and elder martial sister!" Ye Feng very polite line of a gift, is etiquette, after all, the first time to meet. "Are you the disciple that Shifu just accepted?" Chen Qiao looks curious. A new disciple of master has known for a long time, but he didn''t get to see Ye Feng. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so young. "Exactly!" Ye Feng is very modest and polite, which makes Li Ran and song Qingshui nod their heads one after another. This younger martial brother''s character is really unknown. "Younger martial brother, how did you find here?" Song Qingshui in the sober moment, learned the identity of Ye Feng, no time to communicate, directly flew out, hit Wu Feng, at this time to make time to ask. "Coincidentally, I happened to meet Wu Feng and others outside and asked where to live, so I followed them here." It''s a coincidence that Ye Feng would not have been here if he hadn''t met Wu Feng and others. Three people are also a burst of dumb, maybe it is providence, fortunately Wu Feng and others don''t know Ye Feng''s identity, otherwise they will kill it. "Younger martial brother, I heard that you won the champion of Fu Dao exchange conference. Is that true?" Zhuang Chengyang didn''t hide some things about Ye Feng. He just hoped that they would not despise Ye Feng, but exaggerated some elements. "Coincidence Ye Feng or coincidence two words, can only helplessly smile, their own things, it is estimated that the master has told them. "Younger martial brother, you are too modest. You killed more than 500 people in baihuofeng, and killed the immortals with Jiupin Tianxian. The Fudao exchange meeting lasted two hours, and even crossed two levels. It''s not a coincidence. Compared with you, elder martial brothers are really ashamed!" After Chen Qiao swallowed the pill, his injury was suppressed, and he told Ye Feng''s story. Li Ran and song Qingshui didn''t believe it and thought that master exaggerated.After I saw Ye Feng, I realized that master didn''t lie. Ye Feng''s talent is really strong. "Fourth elder martial brother, don''t ridicule younger martial brother. Younger martial brother will be embarrassed if it goes on like this." Ye Feng''s face showed a shy color, some embarrassed, three people''s strength or realm are higher than their own, praise themselves is not the same as slapping face. "Well, master''s eyes must be different. Since master has chosen, there must be no one in ten thousand. Let''s not be hard on younger martial brother. Our younger martial brother didn''t have any good gifts for you when we met for the first time. This is my little heart. Please accept it." Song Qingshui interrupts Chen Qiao, takes out a seven color lotus from his arms and hands it to Ye Feng. It''s a meeting gift from the second elder martial brother. Seven color lotus, which has been growing for about 10000 years, is very precious. This second elder martial brother is really generous. "I don''t have anything to give you. This ice silkworm shell is for you." Li Ran took out a shining silver vest, which could be worn close to the body, invulnerable, and able to withstand part of the attack. Even if he was hit, he would not be injured. "Little younger martial brother, I''m the poorest. I don''t have anything good. I''ll give you this drop of goblin milk. I can''t use it any more. There''s only one drop left. It''s just suitable for your cultivation." Take out Chen Baowu, this is the same thing that the three people gave him. "Younger martial brother, how nice." Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and his mouth still refused. this seven color lotus flower absorbs tens of thousands of years'' essence. Just as Ye Feng consumes the silver beads, the seven colors Lotus can last for a time. Ice silkworm armour, needless to say, is a magic weapon for defense. At least it is also the existence of the best king weapon. Goblin milk is even more precious. It takes tens of thousands of years to form a few drops. I don''t know where the fourth elder martial brother found it. There is still one drop left. "Let you take it. If it wasn''t for you, we would have died in Wu Feng''s hands. Wouldn''t these things be cheaper for him?" Song Qingshui forced into Ye Feng''s arms, can''t let him refuse, say Ye Feng to them have help. "Younger martial brother, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Younger martial brother accepted these things." Ye Feng is short of resources. It''s time for these things to come. With the resources given by Jiao Yuanming, Ye Feng can squander a few months. Before leaving this time, Jiao Yuanming took out ten thousand pieces of top-grade fairy crystals and gave them to Ye Feng, ten times more than Zhuang Chengyang, which really shocked Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, are you going to experience for a period of time, or go back to longfumen first?" Li Ran gathered her hair at the temples. A fight just now made her hair a little confused. At this time, she asked Ye Feng. "I plan to experience for a period of time, and ask several elder martial brothers and sisters to take care of me!" Ye Feng knows that it''s very dangerous to rely on himself to walk between immortals and demons. Of course, there is a special talisman sent by master to protect his life. Ye Feng can''t bear to use such an expensive talisman. If it is used, it will never be produced again. It must be used in a critical situation. "Just in time, our four martial brothers can get together well!" Song Qingshui likes Ye Feng very much. In terms of age, song Qingshui is also over 50 years old, belonging to the younger generation in fairyland. Li Ran is also in his thirties, and Chen Qiao is in his thirties. Compared with Ye Feng, they are really very old. Ye Feng came to the fairyland only for nearly a year. According to the calculation of fairyland, Ye Feng spent a year as an adult, and he was only 20 years old. All four of them spent the night laughing and laughing. They were even more surprised to learn that Ye Feng had risen from the world, song Qingshui, Li Ran and others. Asked Ye Feng a lot about the world, they knew nothing about the world, just knew that it was a place of exile. If someone in the fairyland violates the rules of heaven, or if the clan scum is punished, he will be expelled from the lower realm. From then on, he will never be able to enter the fairyland again. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to fly up from such a place. It''s incredible. After a night together, the four completely integrated into each other, mainly because song Qingshui and others were very frank, without any scheming, and they also took care of Ye Feng, otherwise they would not be taken in by Zhuang Chengyang. As soon as it was light, everything returned to normal, and the four recovered from their excitement, preparing for a new day. "Younger martial brother, we are planning to go to the evil water valley today. You should follow us carefully and don''t try to be brave when you meet the advanced demons!" Song Qingshui is concerned, and the three of them take the lead. After Ye Feng''s hall, it is mainly for Ye Feng''s safety. "Younger martial brother, please obey elder martial brother''s will." Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to be in the limelight. His purpose is to experience. From last night''s battle, there was a second elder martial brother. Unless he met the demon clan at the level of fairy king, there would be no danger. The four soon left the small town piled up with stones, and many of them had already left early.Entering the boundless junction of immortals and demons, along the way, Chen Qiao constantly introduces the terrain to Ye Feng. It''s very complicated. Where the demons are easy to appear, where they are safe, and how the demons like to layout, they all explain it to Ye Feng one by one. Ye Feng keeps all these information in his mind. When he has the chance, he can go out alone. It''s safe to be with them, but it doesn''t play the role of experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Along the way, Ye Feng knew that his three elder martial brothers had been at the junction of immortals and demons for nearly a year. As long as someone breaks through to the fairyland, he will leave here and return to the dragon gate. When he came here, song Qingshui, Li Ran and Chen Qiao were also five grade immortals. Now it''s been a year. Chen Qiao''s seven grades are two grades a year. It''s very good. After all, it''s more and more difficult to practice in the later stage. Li Ran was promoted to three levels, and song Qingshui was the same. Infinite and close to three levels, only one step away from entering the fairyland. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with longfumen recently?" Master just told them something about Ye Feng, but he didn''t tell them about longfumen in detail. "It''s all right!" Ye Feng simply said that longfumen is definitely showing signs of recovery. In the past six months, more and more new disciples have been recruited. At the end of the year, it''s the day of annual recruitment of disciples. The old and the new are replaced, and those disciples who have no potential are assigned to the office of miscellaneous workers to recruit new blood. Ye Feng plans to, at the end of the year, can gather some good disciples for xuelongfeng, let xuelongfeng return to the glory of that year. "Fourth elder martial brother, what shall we do in the evil water valley?" Ye Feng is very curious. Along the way, he also meets many demons. Why don''t they hunt directly? Instead, they go to the evil water valley. This is the difference between Ye Feng and them. For Ye Feng, the demons are food, just like human beings are the food of the demons. But for ordinary human beings, hunting demons is to train themselves. When they don''t need training, they don''t need to hunt, but to find treasures. "To tell you the truth, there is a rare kind of Moran growing in the evil water valley. It is said that this flower can only grow out of the water for thousands of years and bloom for thousands of years. Recently, someone saw the appearance of Moran. We just took a chance." At this time, song Qingshui said that it turned out that Mo Lanhua appeared in the evil water valley, so he let several elder martial brothers rush to the valley. "Moran flower, if you swallow it, you will be promoted to a higher level unconditionally." When Ye Feng hears the word "Mo Lanhua", he is shocked. No wonder the three elder martial brothers rush to the evil water valley as soon as it gets light. It is estimated that someone has already rushed to the valley early. "That''s right. If we can get Moran flower, after the second elder martial brother swallows it, we can instantly break through to the realm of the Immortal King, so that we can sweep the boundary between the immortal and the devil." Chen Qiao chimed in at this time, hoping that the second elder martial brother could get it, so that he could break through the realm of Immortal King with the help of Moran flower. "If there is a treasure that can be found, especially the rare fairy like Moran flower, even if it is placed in front of me, if it is not predestined, it may not help me to break through the realm." Song Qingshui chuckles bitterly. Mo Lanhua is already psychic. If fate is not enough, let alone swallow it, it''s very difficult to see it. "What else?" Ye Feng a face of curiosity color, got the heaven and earth Lingbao, not everyone can take it? "Of course, those ordinary natural materials and local treasures can be taken by everyone. There are always some different kinds of them. They produce intelligence, and even reach a certain level, and can be transformed into human beings. If they are not predestined and cannot be possessed, they will be eaten by the treasures." Song Qingshui constantly explained that he really knew everything about this younger martial brother. Ye Feng nodded, it seems that his knowledge is not enough, before contact with a lot of, are ordinary treasures. For example, the silver bead is a treasure with wisdom. Everything is a coincidence. Ye Feng happens to get it. Even the Immortal King has nothing to do. "When we get to the valley of evil water, there may be a fight. Let''s wait and see what happens. Let''s see what other people are fighting for." Song Qingshui said that the boundary between the immortals and the demons is very chaotic. Whether it''s the major sects or the sanxiu, there are people in the four realms. Li Ran and Chen Qiao are obedient to song Qingshui. They nod their heads one after another. Ye Feng also nods his head. When they come to the junction of immortals and demons, they know that the experts are like clouds. Five immortals, can be said to be at the bottom of the existence, Ye Feng is really helpless, we must seize the time to enhance the realm. Only when you arrive at the Immortal King can you have a foothold in the immortal world. You can be regarded as a strong one, and you dare not say that you are a peerless strong one. After all, the fairy king is divided into nine parts, one is heavy and the other is heavy. At that time, Ye Feng can go to Shenshui palace to see if he can see them. I can''t do it. I have to wait until xingfenghui. It''s estimated that people from Shenshui palace will take part in it. Ye Feng originally thought that Shenshui palace would participate in this Fu Tao exchange meeting, but who knows that none of Shenshui palace took part in it and gave up such a Fu Tao competition. Evil water valley is located in the central area of the junction of immortals and demons. It is a poor mountain and evil water. The terrain is very dangerous. In addition, the sewage here is rampant. It is not a kind of polluted water source, but a kind of acid water. If it is touched by human body, it will soon be corroded. This is the origin of the valley of evil water, which is more dangerous than any place Ye Feng has ever experienced. There are a lot of evil water valley, but few can compare with the evil water valley here.Before we get close to the valley of evil water, a strong smell of sulfuric acid comes to our face. Fairyland doesn''t call this kind of thing sulfuric acid, it''s called erosive water. If the human body touches it, a hole will appear soon, and it''s too painful to live. But compared with the yellow spring water, the erosive water is nothing. The yellow spring water can even erode the soul, not to mention the body. A drop of yellow spring water can hurt a fairy king. However, a basin of eroded water can only make the Immortal King seriously injured. If he touches the fairyland, he may not feel well, and may even fall. Hearing the erosion water, Ye Feng touched his smooth chin, because he had been in contact with the yellow spring water and even refined it. In the war between man and devil, the messengers of the demon world brought a lot of water. After Ye Feng got it, he refined it smoothly. In addition, he practiced the skills of both gods and demons, and had the meaning of the book of life and death. Instead of threatening Ye Feng, the water became a great tonic. I don''t know if I can resist the erosion water. If I can resist it, I can shuttle through the evil water and rob Moran. If you get Moran flower, you can break through the six grades with the help of Moran flower. In this way, you can be more confident in the battle of life and death with Tianyun one year later. Tianyun is now a seven grade immortal. After one year''s cultivation, he is sure to reach nine grade or even higher. Ye Feng should not be careless. Only when he reaches the ninth grade can he have absolute assurance. Even if Tianyun breaks through to the first grade fairy king, Ye Feng is sure to protect himself. The strong smell of sulfuric acid came to his face. Song Qingshui covered his nose one after another to prevent the corrosive water from entering his body. Even if it was distributed in the air, it was harmful to the human body. Ye Feng had to learn their appearance, covering his nose, so as not to make them feel different. The water is eroded and white waves are generated. From the top to the bottom, it roars continuously, as if it flows from the depths of hell. It runs through the earth along the vast sky, forming a lake. This is the scene of the evil water valley. Around the lake at this time, there were many people, hundreds of them, who seemed to be attracted by Moran. Ye Feng and others are also integrated into the surrounding, some acquaintances see also say hello one after another, get along in the fairy devil junction for a year, how many know some people. It''s called the junction of the immortals and the demons, and it''s also called the battlefield of the immortals and the demons. They call it different. They are in the same battlefield. Sometimes they meet several times in a few months, and they meet more or less. "Second elder martial sister, this eroded water can''t go down at all. Even if there are Moran flowers, how can you pick them?" Ye Feng asked Li Ran, even if it is flying, it will inevitably be attacked by erosion water, because the water here is very fast, flying down from a distance, splashing countless water in the middle of the lake. "There will always be people risking their lives to rob, but most of them will wait, wait for others to get it, and rob." Li Ran said very softly that some people can''t help wearing some special clothes, which can resist the damage of water erosion, and they are almost sure to get Moran flower. Ye Feng nodded and understood what Li Ran said. There were many nine grade masters on the scene. Someone must be ready to move. After all, he got Moran flower, but he had a chance to break through the fairyland. The lake is more and more boiling, like boiling water, emitting a strong smell, it is very uncomfortable, into the body, a while. "Close your five senses, don''t let the erosive water penetrate into your body, it will hurt your internal organs." Song Qingshui admonished them and asked them to close their facial features. Li Ran and Chen Qiao shut their senses one after another to avoid the penetration of erosive water. Ye Feng still pretends that the erosive water contains a kind of energy, which has the effect of corrosion and is equivalent to the power of death. This power is exactly what Ye Feng needs to cultivate the artistic conception of life and death. After opening the sixth door, Ye Feng understands the mystery of life and death. The power of death must be understood. The deeper he understands, the more powerful he will be in using the power of life and death in the future. A trace of mysterious power into Ye Feng''s body, began to transform, into the soul of the sea of dead words above, dun time, Ye Feng''s body appeared a breath of destruction. Maple Leaf Ran has some strange breath, but he doesn''t understand why. Soon their eyes were shifted, and the central area of the lake began to separate automatically. A blue flower appeared, which was Moran. "Moran, it''s finally here!" Someone exclaimed that Moran finally appeared, which is the legendary flower handed down from generation to generation. Whenever Moran appears, it means that someone handed down from generation to generation will appear. This year is the first year, and many treasures vie to be born. A flower the size of a bowl is floating on the eroded water, emitting a strange blue light, which is really beautiful. Only Moran can bear the corrosion of eroded water. On the contrary, it can absorb the energy in the eroded water. With continuous evolution, it can form the most unique flower in the world. Some people can''t wait, ready to move, waiting for an opportunity to snatch. The lake is 100 feet wide, so there''s no problem in flying. The only problem is boiling water, and we have to be on guard against people sneaking into it."Whoosh!" When Moran completely pay the water at that moment, finally someone can''t help it, take the lead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Moran''s strong attraction finally made people unable to resist. Someone took a hand, whizzing, and appeared on the lake. Let those erosion water pouring in the body, soon the body came to the sound of Yiyi, as if burned in general. Fortunately, the man did enough protection, wearing a special clothes, can resist part of the erosion water attack, but also can not hurt the source. At the moment when he reached out to pick up the Moran flower, something more terrible happened. From the depth of the lake, a huge mouth suddenly sprang out and swallowed the man directly. All this happened so fast that people could hardly keep up with it. There were other things hidden under the lake, and they didn''t even see what it was. A nine grade immortal was eaten. Everyone stepped back. Although Moran flower is good, it must have life to enjoy. Now the threat is not only to erode the water, but also to the huge monster under the lake. It is not afraid to erode the water. It is estimated that this Moran flower is its holy medicine. "Elder martial brother, do you know what monster is under the lake?" Li Ran and song Qingshui asked, "it''s no ordinary monster to survive under the eroded water. Many ancient books don''t record it.". "It''s not very clear. Looking at the giant mouth just now, it looks like seven insects." Song Qingshui is not sure, but with the tone of guessing, he can''t judge the identity of the monster at the bottom of the lake only by a huge mouth. "Seven worms?" Li Ran, Ye Feng and others were all confused. They heard about this species for the first time. "Qichong is a kind of bacteria. It likes to live in various swamps. It''s not clear whether it can live in eroded water. Because there is a kind of rotten gas in swamps, Qichong is more likely." Song Qingshui explained that swamps can decompose a kind of natural gas. People on earth call it natural gas, also known as odor. When it comes to fire, it can be ignited directly. "Can bacteria grow to this size?" Ye Feng knows that bacteria, generally not larger than the size of ants, can grow to such a large size. "You''re right. Of course bacteria can''t grow to such a large size. Am I a seven worm?" Song Qingshui nodded, Ye Feng can realize this problem, prove very careful. "Elder martial brother''s meaning, this is countless seven insects gather together?" Li Ran also heard that once the seven insects found a suitable place to live, they would be crazy to reproduce, like bacteria. They like to glue together, which is very terrible. "Isn''t this Moran not available?" Ye Feng is still more concerned about Mo orchid. If he gets it, he can break through to the six immortals. If he misses it, isn''t it a pity. "Let''s wait and see what happens. Seven insects are most afraid of fire. Unfortunately, water erosion can dissolve fire. I''m not the only one who can guess seven insects." Song Qingshui is still on the safe side. Let''s watch quietly. After all, they are weak and weak compared with some big leagues. Just as everyone hesitated, the shadow of demons suddenly appeared in the distance. Many of them loved to hunt and kill human beings. When they knew that human beings gathered here, they formed a situation of encirclement. "No, the demons are coming!" Someone exclaimed, it''s a time of trouble. Originally, we were going to rob Moran flower, but who knows that the demons also came to join in the fun, and the number is very large, and they are going to annihilate mankind at one stroke. "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, get ready to fight. Although Moran Hua is good, it''s important to protect her life first. Take the opportunity to rush out." Song Qingshui immediately said, changed the tactics, the demons involved, want to grab Moran flower, is impossible. There have been people fighting with the demons over there. After a while, the fight broke down. With the unscrupulous release of all kinds of Tao, the demons fell down one by one, and some low-level warriors died in the hands of the demons. Song Jiuzun is the leader of the four evil families, and Chen Qingshui is the leader of the four evil families. Thousands of demons are fighting one after another. Some demons fly out and fall into the middle of the lake. It''s very strange that Qichong is not interested in the demons and doesn''t eat them. Ye Feng soon understood that the seven insects were originally a kind of magic insects, and their food chain was not much different from that of the demons. Of course, they would not eat the demons. Human blood essence is the best evolutionary agent for some monsters. One demon fell into the middle of the lake. Instead of being eaten by the seven insects, it was eroded by the water and rotted away. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a demon appears in front of Ye Feng and claps it down. It''s very fast. Ye Feng''s divine sense has been locked all around for a long time. The five elements fingerprints appear, and one palm shakes back. The first six or so demons are actually shaken out by Ye Feng''s palm. Li Ran and Chen Qiao''s eyes shrunk. Some of them couldn''t believe that their younger martial brother was so powerful.At the same time, Ye Feng''s divine sense is still watching the changes of the lake. After confirming that Qi Chong is not interested in the demons, Ye Feng knows that his chance has come. Maple Leaf warlord to see a few more time to take care of the central area of water, soon no one. Taking advantage of the chaos, Ye Feng quietly sacrificed the Shura God and turned into a demon. He was shocked by his own palm and fell into the lake and sank directly. See Shura God arrived at the bottom of the lake, Ye Feng devoted himself to the battle, these demons blood is very mellow, enough to meet Ye Feng''s absorption. The sword of killing glows with scarlet light, and Big Ben Yuan Shu appears. The demons around collapse one after another, and they are reaped by the sword of killing. In a short moment, Ye Feng killed dozens of demons, which was very terrible. Step, the ground appeared a deep footprints, big sky thunder appeared, a bunch of lightning appeared, with extremely violent momentum released. Just like a huge thunder dragon, the hit demons have become burnt paste, and they can''t die any more. This kind of hunting method is just like hearing and asking. We all hunt carefully. Even if we have a strong sense of Tao, we can''t use it like Ye Feng. Big this source technique of dead control demon clan, big sky thunder technique attack, is simply like a tiger add wings. "The great slaughter!" As soon as the gesture changes, Ye Feng performs a great killing skill. Countless long swords appear. Each sword is inserted into the demon''s body. Ye Feng sucks all the blood essence of the demon. Ye Feng''s speed of hunting demons soon surpassed that of song Qingshui and others. In terms of hunting speed, Ye Feng is almost unmatched. Seeing that Ye Feng has hunted so many demons, suddenly a seven grade demon king comes to stop Ye Feng from hunting. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s not very difficult to deal with the sixth grade devil. He doesn''t have much confidence in dealing with the seventh grade devil. He shows his angel''s wings. In terms of speed, the seventh grade devil can''t help himself. Ye Feng doesn''t slip autumn, this respect seven grade devil king spirit of whoa whoa whoa, Ye Feng doesn''t directly fight with him, seems to delay time. The battle around has become white hot, and the human race has gradually retreated and become less and less. They have given up seizing Moran and will come back next time. "Let''s get out of here, more and more demons are coming here!" Seeing that there are more demons swarming here in the distance, song Qingshui greets everyone to leave here quickly. Once they fall into the siege, it''s very difficult to escape. Moreover, this time, the demons are attacking on a large scale. Ye Feng did not dare to fight. He used his body method to avoid the attack of the demon family. After a few jumps, he disappeared. After Song Qingshui opens a passage, he flies out at full speed. Ye Feng and others follow him. Evil water valley gradually disappears in their sight. A fight, human and demons have casualties, such things happen every day, song Qingshui and others have been used to, but Ye Feng, a little excited. This feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death every day is exactly what he needs. Moreover, this immortal devil battlefield is rich in resources. Even Moran has more powerful treasures. No wonder it attracts so many people. "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" Song Qingshui with care, see Ye Feng just rampage, very dangerous. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!" Ye Feng will be fine of course. The reason for the confusion is to let Shura enter the bottom of the lake quietly, so that no one will find out. He hopes to get Moran flower from Qichong''s mouth. "Let''s leave here first. It''s not suitable to stay here long. Recently, the demons have frequently taken the initiative to invade us. There must be some big conspiracy. We must be careful." Song Qingshui is on the alert and thinks that there is something wrong with the demons. "It''s a pity that we humans are scattered. Different from the demons, they have very strict levels. Each level has a strict division. For example, a demon king rules 100000 demons, and a demon king rules 1000 ordinary demons." Because the demon clan is a royal clan system. It was founded by Emperor huangquan in those years. Now it is not clear that the demon Dynasty has gone through several turbulent times and is not as brilliant as it was in those years. The four wandered in the immortal devil battlefield. When they met the single demon clan, they killed them directly. Ye Feng quietly sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod to absorb all the evil Qi and transform it into new energy. Ye Feng absorbed all the chaotic Qi that was floating around him. Almost all the time, Ye Feng was practicing, and his realm was getting closer and closer to liupin. And Ye Feng also tries to refine it, and finds that its energy is terrible. If you refine this goblin milk, it will be an opportunity. If you get Moran flower, you can instantly impact six grades, or even break through to seven grades. Seven color lotus and goblin milk together can impact six grades, and get Moran flower. It''s almost safe to reach seven grades. Although he left the valley of evil water, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness still stayed here. Shura was lurking under the water, looking at a dark plankton swimming back and forth under the water. It was Qi Chong.It''s an evolved seven worm. When attacked, it can be separated instantly, making all attacks invisible. If you attack others, it''s a combination. It''s very powerful. It''s a hundred feet long. Moran is still floating on the water, getting closer and closer to maturity. The seven insects intend to devour Moran when it matures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Shura didn''t act rashly. It seemed that he was waiting. When the war ended, some people came back again. It seemed that he didn''t give up. A Moran flower can be unconditionally promoted to a higher level. Even Ye Feng can''t resist the temptation of fairy king, let alone other people. Seven insects refused to leave. They wandered around Moran all the time. They felt that there was a human approaching and made a defensive state. There are not many people coming this time. There are only dozens of them. They are the top nine immortals. They are going to take risks. All kinds of Taoist ideas began to show up, hitting the water instead of flying over it. Some people even offered various magic weapons to collect Moran flowers. If you enter the lake rashly, it is certainly dangerous. You will be attacked by seven insects. Depending on the magic weapon, the security will be greatly increased. All kinds of ropes and flying weapons rush to Moran for harvesting. Strange marks appear. Dozens of immortal masters control their treasures and start fighting on the lake. No one is willing to give in, and they all want to get Moran flower. Who can get it means who can break through the fairyland first. A few waves swept away from the bottom of the lake, but they didn''t move. Hundreds of millions of seven insects gathered together, and their power was incomparable, even comparable to that of Yipin fairy king. Some magic weapons were directly shattered and fell to the bottom of the lake. The Shura God has a big hand. These magic weapons are good things. Although they are broken, they can be decomposed to refine the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu. "Xiaomu, you have a good chance to get Moran!" Before he left, Ye Feng let the spirit of Shuimu willow cling to the body of Shura God. He used the strange speed of Shuimu willow spirit to steal Moran flower. "Fifty percent, as long as the attack strength of these people is higher and the speed of seven insects is controlled, we will have a chance to take them away." Shuimu liuhun has grown five tentacles. It''s very powerful. It''s estimated that it can lock the seven grade immortals. Lost the magic weapon, those people on the shore still refused to give up, continue to sacrifice magic weapon, this time more, some people fly to the high altitude, began to bear huge fingerprints, ready to snatch Moran flower. Shura God is under the water, quietly watching all this, a little bit close to Moran flower, seven insects seem to ignore the existence of Shura God. Find a place of algae, Shura God stopped, water wood willow soul suddenly into a long strip, into the shape of algae, quietly close to Moran. This is the act of stealing. Ye Feng uses Shura to steal Moran. The battle on the water is more and more fierce. Dozens of Jiupin immortals fight together, which is no less than one Immortal King fighting. It''s very terrible. The lake began to flood, splashing countless waves, many people''s bodies were splashed to many, have to escape. Seven insects feel the crisis, just a few times Mo orchid was robbed, body a little bit up, directly surfaced, ready to fight with the human race, to repel them. Seeing the seven insects come out of the water, Shura God shows a strange arc, which is really heaven''s help. If these people did not return, Shura God really had no way, how dare to snatch food from Qichong''s mouth, unless he wanted to die. Now most of Qi Chong''s energy is to deal with those people on the shore, and he ignores Ye Feng, because he regards Ye Feng as a demon. Moran is a treasure to human beings, but it doesn''t matter to the demons, so it can''t connect Shura with Moran. Seeing that Shuimu liuhun was getting closer to Moran, Shura began to move a little bit, retreated to the shore, ready to retreat. When the seven insects react, they must escape from the bottom of the lake at the first time, or they will be eaten by the seven insects. When they get to the shore, the seven insects can''t crawl. Even if they are a fairy, they can''t do anything. Seven insects spray out a lot of eroding water, and people on the bank have to avoid it. They can''t get close to the lake. They are gnashing their teeth. It''s unreasonable that so many people can''t help a bedbug. The body of the seven insects emerged little by little. If you look at it carefully, it is composed of countless seven insects the size of fingernails. Each seven insect has ten claws, and they firmly grasp together. "Here comes the chance at last!" The God of Shura suddenly gave a cold drink, the spirit of Shuimu liuhun appeared, the tentacles swept, and Moran directly disappeared on the lake. No one responded, even Qichong was no exception. When the seven insects react, Shura God has returned to the lake, shows his body method and disappears in the same place. Without Moran flower, Qichong thinks that it''s the human''s intentional use of the "diversion" device, which spurts out endless erosion water and submerges all the people. Dozens of people are choked to death, they are also muddled, how the demons also participate in, more depressed also become the back of the black pot. If it wasn''t for the seven insects that they couldn''t move forward, they would have caught up with them. Now the seven insects are pestering them, just giving the Shura a a chance to escape. Feeling that Shura God has snatched Moran flower, Ye Feng suddenly laughs in a mountain. Li Ran and Chen Qiao all look at Ye Feng like a fool."Younger martial brother, are you all right?" Chen Qiao takes a meaningful look at Ye Feng, thinking that there is something wrong with this little younger martial brother''s brain. "Nothing, nothing, I think of a happy thing." Ye Feng quickly digs off the topic and doesn''t let Shura God come to join him. Instead, he lets Shura God continue to disguise as a demon and sneak into the demon nest. With the seven color lotus and the goblin milk, it is estimated that in the next few days we will be able to break through to the sixth grade and absorb a lot of magic Qi. Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields have been saturated. God as like as two peas, he soon met a small group of evil people. They looked almost the same. Even Ye Feng saw them, but they did not necessarily know him. After mixing in, follow the demon team and start to retreat. Just now, dozens of people by the lake finally got rid of the entanglement of the seven insects and followed the trail of Shura God. When they saw a large group of demons in front of them, dozens of people were dumbfounded. Which one of the demons stole Moran? They don''t know and can''t kill them all. It''s very close to a tribe of the demons. "Damn it, the demons have come up with the idea of Moran." Nangong Xiu''s face is gloomy. This time, he wants to win Mo Lanhua, but he is robbed by a humble demon. "It''s not normal. I wonder if someone manipulated it secretly!" A genius of Haitian Dojo said at this time that someone deliberately manipulated the demons and stealthily stole Moran flower. "Who has such great ability to control the demons? We chased them all the way. The demons mixed into the demons and didn''t touch the human beings." Xuriyang said at this time, xuriyang is xurigang''s second elder brother, who has reached the level of Jiupin immortal. His elder brother has reached the level of Immortal King. "There are so many capable people and different people. If I find out, I''ll make him feel worse than death." Nangong Xiu''s face was gloomy, and a cold breath came out of him. Nangong Xiu is the pain of Nangong family, because he is a yin-yang person with extremely high talent. At a young age, he has reached the level of Jiupin immortal. If he can successfully break through the Immortal King in the immortal devil battlefield this time, he will be the youngest Immortal King of Nangong family. Seeing Nangong Xiu''s handsome face, many people shiver. They are not afraid of Nangong Xiu, but of his abnormal character. Because Nangong Xiu''s body is different from ordinary people. Sometimes it''s a man, sometimes it''s a woman. Even he can''t figure out whether he likes a man or a woman. Sometimes I like men. After catching a man, I am ready to act. Suddenly I change my taste and become a woman. I castrate the man and soak him in the wine jar. It''s very cruel. It''s the same with women, cutting off their body organs and slowly torturing them. It''s a living pervert. Watching the demon tribe leave slowly, nangongxiu and others'' eyes are more and more gloomy. Mo Lanhua enters the demon tribe and wants to find it. It''s almost impossible to find tens of thousands of demon tribes. Who knows which one is the culprit for stealing Mo Lanhua. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back!" Looking at the sky, I have nothing to gain today. Besides hunting some demons, I have collected some elixirs. The ingredients are not very good. It is estimated that they can sell tens of thousands of inferior Xianjing. I went back to the stone house I lived in yesterday. Because I came back earlier, I built another one for Ye Feng. In this way, the four stone houses are related to each other. Even if there is something, they will take care of each other. Ye Feng takes out a talisman and shows it in the air. It turns into countless drops of water and cleans Ye Feng''s body. The stone house is surrounded by prohibitions, so as not to be attacked at night. Ye Feng sits on the futon and quietly refines the essence milk, preparing to break through the six grade realm in the next five days. In the decomposition of a ray of divine consciousness, always pay attention to the God of Shura. After entering the demon tribe, Shura God soon became familiar with the demon tribe, and belonged to the Jialao demon tribe. There were more than 50000 demons in total. There were thousands of nine grade demons alone, and there were nearly 50000 from one grade to eight grade demons. It was very terrifying and had formed its own tribe here. A tribe, just like a small town, has a population of tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands! In the depths of the demon world, there are even large demon cities. There are hundreds of thousands to millions of demon families, and there will be high-level demon emperors. The purpose of Shura God is to find the place where the ancient demons hide their treasures. After living for so many years, the demons must have collected a lot of human things. They don''t know where to hide them. They can''t be used or taken with them. The only possibility is to hide them so that they won''t be found by human beings. Ye Feng in the layout of a long-term plan, the use of Shura God, to find the treasure of the demons, it is best to steal it out. After a night of refining, maple leaf essence gradually dispersed in the body. Seeing Ye Feng''s strength improved a lot in one night, song Qingshui, Li Ran and others were surprised. "Elder martial brother, where are we going today?" Li Ran Chao asked song Qingshui. After all, he is the second elder martial brother. He is the most powerful. He obeys his advice to some extent."Elder martial brother, I have a suggestion that we can grow up faster." Ye Feng suddenly chimes in at this time, and doesn''t want to aimlessly search for treasures or hunt demons every day to improve his martial arts and realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Three people curiously looking at Ye Feng, what method can grow up quickly, are very curious. "Younger martial brother, tell me how to grow up quickly!" Chen Qiao has some psychological burden, because he feels that Ye Feng is about to catch up with him. He and song Qingshui come to the immortal devil battlefield together. Now even Li Ran is in the eighth grade, and he is still in the seventh grade. He is under great pressure. Song Qingshui or Li Ran also looked at Ye Feng one after another, what was the opinion. "We act on our own, so that we can grow up faster." Ye Feng hopes he can act alone, so he won''t worry about the exposure of his cards. "No, it''s too dangerous to separate. If you meet the advanced demons, you will be defeated." Song Qingshui shakes his head and thinks it''s not appropriate, so the safety factor is greatly reduced. "I know what elder martial brother means. It''s no problem to be safe together, but elder martial brother, have you ever thought about it? You have the highest strength. We can''t experience life and death together. On the contrary, it inhibits our development and can''t stimulate all the potential in our body." Ye Feng says that he is not afraid of anger. Hear Ye Feng''s words, three people are silent, because ye Feng said reasonable, especially Chen Qiao, deep experience. When Ye Feng was no longer there, his elder martial brother and elder martial sister had been protecting him. They seldom really fell into the state of being the last to kill, which led to the change of their mentality. They didn''t have the same passion as before. Song Qingshui''s silence is to think whether he has protected them too much, let them under his own protection, but restrict their development. "Elder martial brother, there seems to be some truth in what younger martial brother said!" Li Ran talks. She is a kind of immortal. Sometimes she can fight with high-level demons, so she is promoted very quickly. "The four of us take five days as the deadline. After five days, we are going back here to see what we have gained. If my plan is feasible, we will do it later. If not, it''s not too late to get together." Ye Feng added, first try again, five days, enough to complete the six product breakthrough. "Elder martial brother, just listen to younger martial brother. You have a life and death. If you really die here, I will admit it." Chen Qiao stood up and supported Ye Feng, because he didn''t want to continue like this. He had to stimulate his potential. Li Ran also nodded, it seems that some heart, first try five days, experience the feeling of living alone. "Well, here are four communication symbols. You can''t leave the range of communication symbols for five days. If there''s any danger, inform everyone immediately." Seeing their resolute expressions, song Qingshui knows that he can''t beat them. He takes out four communication symbols. There is a distance limit. As long as they are within this range, even if they are in danger, they have a chance to be rescued. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Ye Feng took the communication symbol, put it in his arms, and used it when it was critical. Li Ran and Chen Qiao take one and choose their own direction. Ye Feng chooses the East. It''s a pure feeling. Maybe there are more demons in the East, and Ye Feng needs more demons. Song Qingshui, Li Ran and Chen Qiao were also separated. Before they left, they were asked to go through their own experiences. Standing on a high peak, Ye Feng looks around, and the endless battle field of immortals and Demons appears in front of him. This is the place where Ye Feng grows up, and it will also witness Ye Feng''s rush to the peak. "Tianyun, in a year''s time, I will make you lose heart and soul!" Ye Feng is full of pride. As long as there are countless demons, they can''t stop Ye Feng''s progress. "Bing''er, Lan''er, Xin''er, ling''er, you wait for me. I''ll get you all back soon." Ye Feng''s anger at the bottom of his heart is all released at this moment. Strength is the only way to gain a firm foothold in the fairyland. See below a small group of demons, Ye Feng did not hesitate, such as tiger into sheep, wanton hunting up. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Ye Feng was the first one to perform the great Yin Yang skill. The world around him began to turn upside down, and the sun and the moon rotated. Where did the demons experience this, they didn''t respond as well. "The hand of God!" A huge fingerprints appeared, directly a grasp, dozens of demons were Ye Feng grasp up, live crushing, into pure energy, into the body. "Comfortable!" After swallowing the blood essence of the demons, Ye Feng feels comfortable, and the magic nine changes skill starts to work. This is a set of magic skills. Whether it''s immortal Qi or evil Qi, it can be a tonic for Ye Feng. It''s very powerful, and I don''t know how the great emperor of Moruo created it. After killing these demons, Ye Feng continues to go deep into the devil''s land to have a look. Into a light, almost with a few breathing time, Ye Feng disappeared without a trace. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to go back in these five days. He breaks through the realm outside and goes back to the place where he lives. It''s easy to leak his breath. All the way up, encounter the demons all kill, even seven grade demons, also can''t stop the pace of Ye Feng.With all kinds of Taoist ideas, the general seven products have become the nourishment of Ye Feng, nourishing his body. The nine prison magic tripod is more and more terrible. It is estimated that it will not take long to break through the changes. In the later stage, the nine changes of the gods and demons are getting slower and slower. After a whole day and a night, Ye Feng enters the depths of the demon kingdom. There are demons everywhere. Ye Feng acts carefully and meets more and more demons experts. But under, Ye Feng can only move horizontally, not in depth, and absorbed a day and a night, Ye Feng also need time refining. Finding a secluded place, Ye Feng arranges an array and hides in a tree hole to practice quietly. All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from the distance. It seemed that Ye Feng was also walking towards this side. Ye Feng immediately held his breath and shielded his breath so as not to be found by them. "Have you heard that there is a monster named Ye Feng in the fairyland recently. He won the championship at the Fu Dao exchange meeting. He was promoted to the third level in two hours." A hoarse voice appeared, and some news of the fairyland began to spread slowly to the fairyland and demon battlefield, which were all brought by some new people. "Maple Leaf?" "No!" Another voice appeared and shook his head. When did Ye Feng come out of fairyland? There was no news. "I also learned from a newcomer that recently many people in the fairyland wanted to kill him and rob him of his talent and his artistic conception of Fu and Tao. It is said that he has realized the realm of ancient Fu, and even heard that he is likely to hide in the immortal and devil battlefield." Hoarse voice continues to say, from the end of the Fudao exchange conference, Ye Feng disappeared without a trace, and even someone went to longfumen surveillance, did not find Ye Feng trace. Outside doubt, Ye Feng is not hiding in the immortal devil battlefield, so his information will not leak out, it is a safe place. Several people go farther and farther, and soon disappear in this area. Ye Feng gradually opens his mind and frowns. "I didn''t expect that my own affairs would spread to the immortal and devil battlefield so soon. It seems that the immortal and devil battlefield is not safe. We must improve our strength." Ye Feng secretly said that if people know their secrets, they will certainly do whatever it takes. Moreover, those families are still clandestine, and they have issued secret orders one after another, so they must kill Ye Feng. When Wu Feng and others received the portrait of Ye Feng, they stamped their feet in anger. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng had just slipped away from under their eyes. If zongmen had sent the news earlier and met Ye Feng a few days ago, he would have found out for the first time, controlled him and plundered his talent. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Ye Feng doesn''t know where to escape. Moreover, song Qingshui''s strength has recovered, so it''s not easy to kill Ye Feng. "Elder martial brother, what should we do? The clan has issued a death order. If we meet Ye Feng, we must kill him and take all his things back intact." Wu Feng side a thin man looking at him, his face is also showing a trace of loss, Ye Feng actually slipped away from under their eyes. "The only way is to unite with other people. Song Qingshui alone can''t resist the joint attack of so many people." Wu Feng''s face is gloomy. He is ready to join others to attack song Qingshui and force him to hand over Ye Feng. If not, everyone will be killed together! All this leaf maple is still in the bone, as for song Qingshui is not clear, a few of them, have been thought about. Because the news hasn''t been completely spread, many people don''t know about it, and the immortal devil battlefield is very large, so it''s not easy to unite all people. After all, not everyone has a grudge against Ye Feng, just some people. But this one is enough to kill Ye Feng for several times. Now that Ye Feng has learned the news, he has to speed up his plan. He has to improve his level in a very short time, so that he has a chance to compete with the eight or even nine grade immortals. After leaving a message for several elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, Ye Feng enters deep cultivation. The purpose of leaving a message is to make them behave carefully. It''s better to dress up and avoid revealing their identity. Even at night, they should not go back. Even if they go back, they should change their appearance and change places. This day time, song Qingshui already got the news, ordered Li Ran and Chen Qiao, let them be careful, lest be plotted. The immortal devil battlefield was originally just a place where people and Demons fought, but now it has a strange smell. Many human beings do not simply come to hunt and kill the demons, but look for Ye Feng. With the rapid refining of goblin milk, the powerful energy constantly washes Ye Feng''s body. Originally, Ye Feng estimated that it would take five days to break through, so the plan must be advanced. Shenzhi communicates with Shura God to find the place where the demons hide human treasures as soon as possible. If he hunts so many human beings, he must collect a lot of human things. If you can find it, it will certainly be a great help to you, and you may even break through to the eighth grade immortal. As long as to the eight grade immortal, Ye Feng will not be afraid of anyone, even nine grade also can''t, can easily kill.For more than a day, Shura God was also asking around. Many low-level demons didn''t know what human treasure was. After hunting a lot of human beings, all the storage rings are handed in. As for where he put them, no one knows, unless he asks a higher level demon or the demon around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Night is always quiet, whether it is human or demon, are resting, at the moment a dark shadow, in a hidden place of the old demon tribe, constantly searching for something. Shura God is also one of the yuan gods of Ye Feng. What Ye Feng is thinking here, Shura God will do there. Even Shura God has begun to have his own thinking. The building in front of him is the place where he lives. At ordinary times, there are few demons who come near him. If he comes near him during the day, he will be caught by the guards. He must come near quietly at night. At the moment, there are very few demons in the tribe. Only a few demons are fighting for food, and there are some fights from time to time. However, the guard of Jia Laomo''s residence is not very strict, and the discipline of the demons is very strict. Unlike human beings, no one is willing to abide by the rules, because the rules are based on the strong. In addition, the hierarchy of the demons is very clear, which is divided into various ladder forms. When you see high-level demons, you naturally have to salute them. Each nine grade demon king rules a thousand demons, which is very fair. As long as you reach the level of nine grade demon king, you can rule 1000 demon soldiers. If you reach the level of one grade demon king, you can rule 10000 people. The higher the number of celestial kings, the more the number of human beings. With the improvement of Ye Feng''s Noumenon realm, Shura God is no more than the fifth grade demon king. If you release Shura spirit, it is estimated that it can reach the seventh grade demon king. Such a level, among the demons, can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches, without access to the high level. Taking advantage of no one, Shura God showed his body method and quietly entered the front building. The body method of demons is very slow. They rely on their strong body, and speed is their weakness. But Shura God is different. It has changed and inherited many things from Ye Feng. The meaning of wind is one of them, but it can''t extend the wings of angels. Otherwise, depending on the speed, Shura did not dare to go alone. Once found by the guards, he could not come out at all. While the moon is dark and the wind is high, the statue of Shura is a ghost, melting into the night, hoping to find the treasure collected by the old demon here. In a remote courtyard, there were bursts of shrill cries of human beings. It seemed that some human beings were kept here. Shura God was stunned for a moment, but he still held back his curiosity and didn''t get close. Ye Feng is not a kind person or a good person. His ability is limited. If he has the ability, he will save them. With his current ability, he can''t save them at all. In that courtyard, dozens of cages were built, and dozens of people, male and female, hundreds of people, were detained in each cage. They were all captured by the demons after entering the immortal devil battlefield. Let men and women mixed together, forced them to hand. Match, born children continue to feed, become the nourishment of the demons. This is a very cruel means, even human beings, can not do it, unless some of the most vicious people. However, in the eyes of the demons, this is the most common thing. For example, human beings grow vegetables as well as Spirit Valley. They don''t think it''s wrong. This is the universe. Different races have different food chains. What you think is impossible may be insignificant in the eyes of other races. "Chatter..." "This old human devil has been raised for nearly half a year, and his body has finally recovered. Now he can give it to the old devil." From the yard came a chattering voice, and then the two demons dragged a unconscious man to the largest room, which was supposed to be given to the old devil. Shura''s divine sense felt for a while, and the man''s breath was very weak. It was estimated that he had been imprisoned for several months, which led to the collapse of the essence, Qi and spirit, leaving only blood essence and flesh, which just became the food of the demons. Shura God''s face is expressionless. This kind of thing happens every day. Ye Feng is not the Savior. He watches the man being brought into the room. After the hairless man was sent in, the two demons came out and went out to the courtyard. They didn''t dare to stay here. This is the residence of the old demon. The whole yard was silent for a moment, except for the sound of bone click and roar and scream from the room. Shura God itself has no feelings. Hearing the scream inside, he just frowns slightly. This is Ye Feng''s yuan God''s reaction. Ye Feng has seen killing people, but he has never seen eating people alive. This is the demon race, the evil race. Shura approached step by step, and soon stood outside the window. Through a gap, he saw a scene in the room. A tall demon, hands tear open the human on the ground, two arms were torn down alive, the man lying on the ground is not dead, issued a painful scream. This tall devil is Lao GUI. He has an arm in one hand and is eating the flesh and blood with great relish. He even chews the bones. It''s very disgusting. The God of Shura looked at him quietly. He didn''t dare to be careless. He was a fairy king. If he found out, he would have no place to die.After eating for a full hour, the man had only one head left. In other places, he had nothing left, even his internal organs. When you reach the immortal realm, your internal organs are crystal clear without any impurities. They are all great tonics. He kicked his head out, and the old demon showed a satisfied smile on his face, which was very evil. A living man was eaten by him in this way. This kind of thing was staged almost all the time among the demons. Human beings hunt and kill the demons, and the demons nibble at human beings, which is endless. After eating, he didn''t take a rest. Instead, he stood up. Shura immediately gathered his spirit and watched his every move. All of a sudden, he went to a wall behind him, because the room was very simple, unlike a human room, where all kinds of furniture would be placed. The old demon''s room was very simple except for a few stone benches. After walking in front of the wall, he kicked a stone bench with his right foot. Strange things happened. The stone wall was divided into two parts, and there was a huge cave in it. There is a strange arc in the corner of Shura''s mouth. It seems that he has set up a secret room in his own room. Is this where the treasures that kill those human beings are? Soon the Shura God confirmed that the man''s storage ring that had been eaten just now was taken down by the old demon and directly thrown into the inner chamber. The demons are not interested in human things. It''s a pity to throw them away. They can only collect them here. In the future, they can get the human territory and exchange slaves for more people to breed in the demons and become their food. Close the stone wall and have enough to eat and drink. He is very comfortable on the ground and begins to sleep. This is the demon family. Soon a huge snore came out, and the Shura God retreated quietly. The old demon was in the room, so he couldn''t get in. The only way was to leave the room and have a chance to sneak in. Generally speaking, he seldom leaves the yard. It''s not so easy for him to get in. Besides, there are guards all around, so it''s hard to imagine. But all these things are hard for Shura. What he lacks now is an opportunity, an opportunity for the old devil to leave the yard. Those garbage guards can''t limit the speed of Shura at all. In the tree cave, all this information is fed back to Ye Feng''s soul sea, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Although the divine consciousness did not dare to go deep into the old demon''s room, there must be a lot of human things hidden in the huge cave. This tribe has existed for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many people have been killed. All those resources have been thrown there. Even if the old demon takes some of them for sale, there is still a lot left. Walking out of the tree hole, Ye Feng felt more and more stable after a night of cultivation. As long as all the goblin milk was refined, it was time for him to break through. The next day, he continued his hunting journey. Along the way, Ye Feng was easy to change his face, so as not to be found out. Unless he was able to protect himself, he would show his true face. Always live in camouflage below, this is not the style of Ye Feng, a good man should be indomitable. A large number of demons died at the foot of Ye Feng. Maybe it was stimulated by last night. Ye Feng hated the demons even more. A big living man was eaten alive by the demons. No matter it''s seven, six, five, Ye Feng will not let go of any of them. He will refine them all, peel off the laws in their bodies, and store them in the nine prison magic tripod. One day, Ye Feng killed thousands of demons, which was very terrible. His body was stained with countless demons'' blood, just like a demon God. Ye Feng stood on the mountain, his eyes full of scarlet color. Inside the body began to move, absorbed thousands of demons, blood and law incomparable fury, want to support the explosion of Ye Feng''s body. the large number of deaths over the past few days, many of the evil tribes, has attracted the attention of the evil tribe, have to mobilize the eyeliner, to see who it is, one person can kill so many evil tribes. The maple leaf essence has been in the cave for a long time. seven colored lotus was also taken out by Ye Feng, and there were rules in the inner Qi and the essence of the sun and moon, which entered the body along the nasal cavity of Ye Feng. The whole body, like a raging mine, will ignite and explode at any time. That kind of terrible breath, constantly brewing, in brewing, shuttling in Ye Feng''s body, formed a strong stellar magnetic storm. The body began to swell, like a ball filled with air. Ye Feng''s body became round. There was too much energy in his body. He had to refine it and break through the realm, otherwise these energy would burst his body. "Give me a break!" Ye Feng''s hands began to make a seal, and countless marks appeared. These are all soul inscriptions. After absorbing the fourth ancient talisman, Ye Feng was more thorough in the morality of heaven and earth. Whether it''s Fu Dao or Wu Dao, it can''t be separated from one word, that is Dao. Everything is centered on Dao.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Tao is derived from soul inscriptions, which creates heaven and earth and evolves into Tao meaning. Just like the flood breaking the dyke, he rushes into the eight veins of Ye Feng''s Extraordinary Meridians and constantly washes his body and bones. This energy is so terrible that Ye Feng is shocked by it. It has absorbed thousands of demons, among which seven products occupy several, six products are hundreds, and five products are thousands. It can be imagined that normal people have already been supported by this force. Ye Feng has nine prison magic tripod. He stores this energy in it and suddenly releases it, which directly breaks down the bottleneck and instantly reaches the sixth grade immortal. "Seven color lotus, refining!" After the breakthrough, Ye Feng did not stop, ready to break through to the peak of liupin at one stroke, so with the help of Moran flower, you can impact the next realm, without a stable realm. Otherwise, after breaking through the six grades, Ye Feng needs to consolidate for a period of time before he can continue to break through the next level, which costs a lot of resources and greatly shortens the time. Seven color lotus has seven kinds of energy. It''s gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang. It''s just that Ye Feng needs all these energy to integrate into his body. Nine elixir fields, turned into nine dragons, roared around Ye Feng''s body, and seemed to rush out of the world. This energy exceeds six grades. Once it is released, it is estimated that even eight grade immortals will be shocked when they see it. Nine nine to one, nine dragon together, issued a clear sound of the dragon. Even hundreds of millions of miles apart, at this time, a dragon king suddenly looks up at the stars, and the sacred objects of the dragon clan suddenly shake, as if a real dragon is awakening. "Dragon, there is a holy dragon." Dragon in the dragon is not uncommon, but the holy dragon is difficult to come out, the blood of the holy dragon is not one in ten thousand, is the saint of the dragon, ruling thousands of dragons. when the Dragon came back to the body of Ye Feng, the state of Ye Feng was completely stabilized, and the disappearance of a seven colored lotus flower completely consumed thousands of evil spirits. Feeling the surging breath from his body, Ye Feng wants to raise his head to the sky and roar. Every time he improves his realm, his strength does not increase exponentially, but several times. One to three grades are inferior, four to six grades are intermediate, seven to nine grades are superior. As long as you cross six grades, Ye Feng will enter the top grade. With a pinch of his fist, the space was directly crushed by Ye Feng. That kind of violent force directly shook the cave away, and Ye Feng suddenly leaked out. The vision of heaven and earth caused by Ye Feng''s breakthrough has attracted the attention of the people nearby, and the demons are also close. I don''t know what happened here. All of a sudden, three figures appeared in front of Ye Feng. The sound of the Dragon just now, even tens of thousands of miles away, could be heard clearly. The nearest three people arrived here for the first time. When they saw Ye Feng, they were even more surprised. "Ye Feng, it''s you. It doesn''t take any effort to get it!" The three are from Haitian Taoist center. Ye Feng''s portrait has long been spread throughout the immortal devil battlefield. In recent days, many immortal talents have flocked to the immortal devil battlefield, among which Ye Feng''s portrait is the most. Because just break through, the breath can''t converge, even if the maple leaf is easy to tolerate, also can''t cover his own breath, rely on the breath, can judge who is. "You want to kill me?" Ye Feng coldly said, the other party three people but seven grade immortals, want to kill themselves, it is ridiculous. "Yes, kill you, you can plunder your talent." Xie Yong with a playful smile, Ye Feng this only in the past month, and a breakthrough in the realm, it is incredible. "I''m afraid you don''t have this life!" After Ye Feng''s breakthrough, the strength in his body needs to be vented. These three people directly come up, and they are looking for their own death. "He just broke through, and his breath was unstable. We three shot together to kill him and divide up his talent." Xie Yong a fierce drink, three people together, think Ye Feng breakthrough, the breath must be weak. As everyone knows, Ye Feng is not only not weak, but also very strong. He needs to vent his excess power in his body. Three people can''t help but say separately, draw out the weapon together, display their respective Dao idea, together toward Ye Feng hand, is also very powerful, after all, is seven grade immortal. "Well come!" Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. His body drives straight in and appears directly in front of the three people. "Die Ye Feng''s hand, directly pinched in a man''s neck, extremely fast, reached the six grade immortal, Ye Feng''s speed is almost invincible. "Click!" Big hand pinch, the man is still silent after happiness, was Ye Feng''s palm end of life, head a crooked, was Ye Feng alive pinch to death. The remaining two were surprised. After all, they didn''t fight with Ye Feng. They didn''t know that Ye Feng could leap the challenge. Even at the Fu Dao exchange conference, Ye Feng won everyone by relying on his talent of Fu Dao. In martial arts, he was not expected to win.Who knows that his martial arts talent is even more terrifying. He can not only challenge beyond the level, but also be very relaxed. "Five elements big fingerprints!" palm again, a huge fingerprints appeared, and a person died, even before the screaming, became a pile of meat pie, the essence of the body has been absorbed by Ye Feng. Xie Yong was scared out of his wits and ran away. He had never seen such a terrible way of killing people. He had almost no chance to resist and was crushed. It''s terrible. The news must be sent out. Xie Yong is thinking that he should unite more people to kill Ye Feng. "The hand of God!" How can Ye Feng give him a chance? Standing in the same place, a huge palm appears and grabs it in the air. Xie Yong''s body suddenly stays in the air and is caught by Ye Feng. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Xie Yong constantly begged for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng could spare his life. "Click!" ''s hand suddenly turned into a fist shape. Xie Yong''s body was also pinched. The essence of his body was absorbed by Ye Feng and stored in nine prison magic tripod. "Cool, this is the feeling of having power!" Ye Feng has the illusion that he can compete with the Immortal King. However, I just want to think that I can''t be dazzled by the sudden surge of power. The Immortal King has already reached the realm of changing heaven and earth. If I control the law at will, I can confine time and space, and the fairyland can''t compete. Unless the power can break the time and space, even if the space is imprisoned, it can blow the space and make the imprisonment disappear. After killing three people, Ye Feng doesn''t have any happy color. Liupin immortal is just a transition. Ye Feng''s goal is the Immortal King. Only the Immortal King can be proud of the fairyland. In the distance, the demons are ready to move, and they dare not approach Ye Feng''s way of shaking the world. They are also afraid of death, especially Ye Feng''s terrible way of killing people. They do not hand, does not mean that Ye Feng does not hand, Ye Feng''s plan has not been completed, must kill. As time went by, a voice came from the immortal devil battlefield, that is, a killing God appeared. One day, he hunted 5000 demons, and finally startled the old devil. On the morning of the fourth day, he led a team to kill the terrible human. And in a brook, Ye Feng received the news, the corners of his mouth exposed an arc, the plan finally succeeded. The purpose of Ye Feng''s crazy hunting for the demons is to make the old demon unable to sit down and leave his own yard, so that the Shura God has a chance to go in and steal the treasure. A ring is clasping a ring, Ye Feng exhausted brain, just thought of this is not the way, using cruel means, forced old devil to leave his nest. If the old demon doesn''t come out, Ye Feng will continue to hunt and kill. As long as he doesn''t meet the advanced demon king, he will not be in danger. After tens of thousands of demons died, he finally left his residence and went straight to Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng played cat and mouse game. After every hunt, he never stopped and changed his tactics. In order to delay the old demon, so that there is enough time for the Shura God to steal things. It''s worthy of being the magic emperor of the fairy King level. Ye Feng almost fell into the encirclement of the old demon several times. Fortunately, the eye of the heavenly wizard had already seen through everything. Before the old demon appeared, Ye Feng ran away. Several times, he passed death. The more he did, the more excited Ye Feng was. His body was always in a state of high tension. In the old demon''s mansion, a black shadow appears, quietly sneaks into the courtyard, shows his unique body method, and approaches the old demon''s room. Because all the houses were made of stones, and there was no door, the Shura God easily entered the room, and the guards outside didn''t find any, but they were sleeping. The habit of demons is to eat and sleep, sleep and eat, rely on sleep to evolve their own body, and constantly improve. Entering the room, there was a smell of fishy smell. There were several heads rolling to one side. They had already dried up. Before they died, they didn''t close their eyes. It seemed that they were all dead. These people became the food of the old devil. When he came to the place where he was standing that night, Shura kicked the stone stool with his right foot, and the wall in front of him began to crack. When there was a gap more than one meter wide, Shura didn''t stop. He went directly into the gap and entered the cave in the room to search for the treasure. A damp air came to my face. Facing me was a dark basement, not very big, only dozens of square meters in size, full of all kinds of things. There are thousands of storage rings and bags, which are terrible. There are all kinds of huge materials on the ground. All kinds of elixirs dried up and turned into powder. The God of Shura''s face looked sad. All such good things were ruined. Fortunately, those storage rings are well preserved. I hope there are a lot of materials in them. They can enter the immortal devil battlefield. Their strength is not low. They must have a lot of resources.There are thousands of storage rings. Shura is a little excited. With a big wave of his hand, the contents fly into his storage rings one after another. He even has no time to check them. Suddenly a scarlet stone attracted Shura''s attention, put down everything, was deeply attracted by the scarlet stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Looking at the treasures everywhere, the Shura God did not hesitate to collect them all. Soon a scarlet stone attracted the attention of Shura God, gave up collecting those things, as if unable to extricate themselves, even the yuan God of Ye Feng could not control. "The best blood crystal!" Shura murmured to himself that Ye Feng had got a lot of blood crystals before. They were all low-level blood crystals, and the real high-level blood crystals were very rare. After seeing this blood crystal, the Shura God couldn''t help it. For the Shura God, this is his food, which helps him to improve his realm. A fist sized blood crystal was put away by him, and he even wiped it carefully on his body. The more he wiped it, the more red light it emitted, like a mass of flesh and blood, and even constantly squirming. Carefully put the blood crystal away, God sense a sweep, found that there is only one blood crystal, Shura God or not give up, continue to search. As for those ordinary materials, they have been abandoned directly, and thousands of storage rings have been ransacked. "Boom!" Shura suddenly hit the wall on the right side with a fist. There was a roar, and a huge cave appeared. There was another cave in it. There are hundreds of boxes of blood crystals in the same place. It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of them, which can meet the needs of Shura God to cultivate to Jiupin demon king. Besides, one of the boxes gives off a strong smell. It should be top grade blood crystal. The other boxes are all middle grade blood crystal. Why don''t you take it with you and hide it here? Because every tribe has to hand in the blood crystal every month. In order to hide from their superiors, they can only hide around themselves and can''t be found. Who knows that they were found by Shura God. Shura God is very sensitive to the blood crystal. Even if it is separated by a wall, it can be easily found. Boxes of blood crystals were moved away by Shura God. It was only after he had collected so many blood crystals for many years that he saved them for himself to enjoy. so many top grade blood crystals and Chinese blood crystals are the same as those of upper quality celestial crystals, but the formation of blood crystals is much more difficult than that of fairy crystals, and the essence is also pure. After packing up, he ransacked the things in the stone house outside again. Only then did Shura leave the place quickly. He hit the wall just now and probably attracted the attention of the guards outside. At the moment when the Shura God disappeared, the guards from outside rushed in. When they saw that the old demon''s room had been ransacked, they immediately gave an alarm. At this time, Ye Feng has no place to hide in the immortal devil battlefield, which is pursued by the Immortal King level. Even if ye Feng has the ability of foretelling, he is still found by the old devil. But soon, a message came to the old devil''s ear. The backyard was on fire. Shortly after he left, someone went in and stole all the resources. This makes the old demon completely angry, gives up the pursuit of Ye Feng and turns back. Unfortunately, the Shura God has already left the tribe and entered the vast immortal devil battlefield. In order to avoid being hunted by other people as demons, Shura God has always been careful to avoid human beings and never entangle them. Ye Feng and Shura God quickly meet, dare not have a slightest neglect, if someone else killed, that all efforts are wasted. Although the immortal devil battlefield is very big, there are many human beings. Soon after Shura left the tribe, he left the demon team and rushed to the land of Yefeng alone. The distance between them is quite different. It is estimated that it will take less than half a day. Ye Feng uses his angel wings to draw a straight line in the void and disappears directly in the sky. Ye Feng felt that someone was approaching the Shura God. He found that there was only one Shura God, and he wanted to kill him. Moreover, the Shura God was very fast, which was not the speed of the demons, which attracted the attention of human beings. "That demon clan is very strange. Let''s catch up and have a look." There were five figures in the distance, one after another catching up with Shura God, very fast, but Shura God is not slow, both sides opened a certain distance, want to catch up, it is estimated that it will take a period of time. The five people feel more and more abnormal. How can the demons have such a fast speed? Is this the human disguise? But the breath of Shura God is demon. Human beings can dress up, but they can''t imitate the breath of demon. Five people quickly close the distance, one of them is eight grade immortal, the speed is very fast, with an hour, finally catch up with the pace of Shura God, will stop it. The four men in the back were panting, forming an encirclement, trapping the Shura God in the middle. Surrounded by five people, Shura God takes out Qiu Sha and prepares to fight. As long as Ye Feng comes, he will do it. Ye Feng broke through to the sixth grade, and the Shura God was promoted. He took out a blood crystal and swallowed it. The Shura God burst out a strong breath, which was very terrible. "Merciless!" When one person faces five people, the Shura God is the first to seize the opportunity, which can occupy a certain advantage and suppress them for a while. The killing heaven seven moves are extremely powerful. Five people didn''t expect that the little demons knew how to use the martial arts of human beings. What''s more, they felt that it was unusual. They were eager to kill Shura God and figure out what was going on.It''s a pity that killing heaven seven is so powerful that they can''t fight back, so they can only choose to fight. Soon they use it to create emotion, and the five people change their faces and step back together. "Elder martial brother Jiang, this demon clan is unusual. How can it understand such powerful morality and justice?" A man with the color of doubt, toward wearing white Jiang Rui asked. "I suspect that this demon clan is raised by human beings. If he leaves in such a hurry, there must be some secret. If we kill it, we will be clear." These five are members of the purple power cult. They enter the immortal devil battlefield together, prepare to hunt and kill the demons, experience themselves, and break through to the ninth grade of immortals as soon as possible, even to the level of Immortal King. "Very likely!" "It''s not easy to tame the demons. If we know, we can control the demons at will." Others are greedy one after another. If you can learn this secret skill, you can control tens of thousands of demon troops and sweep the immortal and demon worlds. After a battle, the five seemed to be familiar with the fighting tactics of Shura God. The most powerful one was Jiang Rui. If it wasn''t for him, the four of them would not be able to stop Shura God. Shura God soon fell into a crisis. Under the strong attack of Jiang Rui, some parts of Shura God''s body began to be hurt, hit by all kinds of morality and morality, permeated with blood. He took out another blood crystal and swallowed it. The wounds healed quickly, and the fighting power recovered instantly, and the momentum soared. With the supply of blood crystal all the time, Shura God is not afraid of the exhaustion of evil Qi. In addition, this is the handover of the devil Kingdom, and the evil Qi is rolling, which is suitable for Shura God to fight. After a long battle, the five people were already very angry and offered sacrifices to the powerful Wuji to bombard the Shura God. "Jump, jump!" The powerful bombardment can be heard several miles away, and more people are approaching here to see what happened. On the other hand, Ye Feng, who is above the void, has turned the morality of the wind into a meteor and has seen the shadow of Shura. But the God of Shura here is in a desperate situation. It''s absolutely fatal for the God of Shura that five people use their mace together. Some wounds are full of blood and blood donation is rampant. Seeing that the Shura God is about to die, Ye Feng''s eyes show a startling murderous spirit. The sword of killing flies out, and Babao futu flies out. Suppress them first. After all, the king''s weapon is faster. "Weng!" Suddenly, there was a strong shock in the space. A huge pagoda appeared and fell in the air. Then there was the sword of killing. It swept and resisted an attack, making room for the Shura God. The sudden appearance of Fu Tu and the sword of killing surprised five people, and another expert arrived. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body fell on the ground, looking at the dying Shura God. In his eyes, the naked murderous air was released. "This brother, there''s a first come, then come. This demon clan is our first choice. Please don''t interfere." Five people think that Ye Feng is also optimistic about this demon family, and deliberately come to rob them. Just with the breath Ye Feng showed just now, he is a ruthless character. "No one can get what I like." Ye Feng didn''t admit that Shura was his own part. Since they misunderstood better, they didn''t bother to explain. "Boy, be presumptuous. We elder martial brother Jiang talk to you well. That''s to give you face. Since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t blame us for being merciless." Ye Feng changed his face. It''s normal for them not to know Ye Feng''s identity. As long as they fight, Ye Feng''s breath leaks, they will know Ye Feng''s true identity. "Let''s get to the bottom of it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to be wordy, so as not to have more people to come. At that time, it will be even more troublesome. He directly took the lead. Today, it''s just time to test his strength. After being chased and killed by the old demon, Ye Feng has been suffocating for a long time, and now he can vent. If they hadn''t come here in time, they would have searched for all the treasures they got. "You are Ye Feng!" Sure enough, when Ye Feng''s breath leaked out, they were immediately noticed by five people. During the Fu Dao exchange meeting, they had sensed Ye Feng''s breath, so they were very familiar with it. "You are not stupid!" Ye Feng did not hesitate, continue to hand, and is the potential of thunder. "Ye Feng, we are about to kill you. I didn''t expect you to come to me. It''s God''s help." Jiang Rui is very happy. The clan has an order. If Ye Feng is killed, he will be rewarded with a top-grade pill and a set of three thousand Avenue skills. The reward is very high. The first is that Ye Feng''s talent of Fudao is very high. If he takes it back and studies it, it will certainly be a help to the purple power cult. The second leaf fengwudao talent is excellent, if you can find the reason, you can improve their potential, is also a shortcut. Considering all kinds of reasons, no one wants Ye Feng to live anyway. He must be killed or taken back for anatomical research."If you want to kill me, it''s ridiculous to rely on you trash." Ye Feng actually insulted them a few are waste, to Ye Feng''s current state, indeed this self-confidence. Five people whoa whoa, have drawn out weapons, with Ye Feng fight together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Ye Feng alone, even suppress them five people, no fight back, how can this be, besides Jiang Rui or eight grade immortal, in front of Ye Feng, all appear weak and pitiful. "Great extermination!" But Maple can''t destroy the power of each person''s invisible attack for the first time. Five people become no sorrow and no joy, as if their nerves have been stripped, and their reactions have been a little bit slow. This is the art of destroying emotions, cutting off their thinking. "Great Yin Yang skill!" There are eight products on the scene, and there are more people coming. Ye Feng has to make a quick decision and finish them first. He will leave with Shura and refine Moran flower. The Yin and yang are upside down, the sun and the moon are out of light, and five people are in a state of disorder. Except for Jiang Rui, the other four people seem to be drunk and unable to stand upright. "The great slaughter!" All kinds of Taoist ideas, like a sword, run through their bodies directly. Before they died, they didn''t know what was going on, so they died in Ye Feng''s hands. Jiang Rui''s face changed greatly. How could he think that Ye Feng was so terrible that even eight immortals could fight against him. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" There are still some difficulties in killing Jiang Rui by his own way. In front of the eye of the heavenly wizard, Jiang Rui appears weak and pitiful, and his divine sense collapses. "Five elements big fingerprints!" At the moment when Jiang Rui lost his mind, the big fingerprints of the five elements were photographed directly and turned into a mass of meat sauce. The whole body was stripped completely by Ye Feng. With just a few breathing time, Ye Feng ended the fight, one move after another, are powerful Tao Yi, nine elixir fields of Xianyuan in the rapid consumption. "Go Put away Shura God, enter Ye Feng''s body, merge into one, stretch out angel''s wings and disappear into the sky. Just as Ye Feng flew away for a few breaths, more than a dozen people appeared at the same time in the distance, and there were even the shadows of Jiupin immortals. This is the reason why Ye Feng quickly ended the battle. Once he met the Jiupin immortal, he would not be able to protect himself unless he offered a special talisman left by his master. This talisman Ye Feng intends to keep for dealing with the Immortal King. It''s used in the immortal kingdom. It''s insulting to master''s reputation. It''s a special incarnation talisman. It''s a pity to deal with the immortal kingdom. "This is the breath of maple leaf!" Nangong Xiu felt it at a glance, because Nangong he also came, bringing the breath of Ye Feng and the portrait. "Big brother, Ye Feng is not simple. We must kill him!" Nangong he looks gloomy. At the Fu Dao exchange meeting, he doesn''t even get a decent place. It''s a shame for Nangong family. "As long as he''s still in the immortal devil battlefield, he can''t run away!" Nangong''s pretty face showed a trace of feminine color. I didn''t know what I was thinking at the moment. In just a few days, Ye Feng was talking about everywhere. I don''t know why, even some people who didn''t meet Ye Feng began to pay attention. What''s the secret of Ye Feng? Is it really because of his talent that he can attract so much attention? If you can step into the immortal devil battlefield, which talent is not superhuman, how can you kill people violently because of one talent. Only a few people know that Ye Feng spent less than two hours when the emperor Xingyu finished his soul formation. Ye Feng''s spirit was beyond ordinary people. If he absorbed it, he could surpass the emperor Xingyu. There is also his ancient Rune talent. It is even rumored that Ye Feng must have seen the rune, or even got the rune. At his age, it is impossible for him to understand the charm of the rune. This series of things entangled together, coupled with misrepresentation, the original Ye Feng did not mean to kill people, have joined in, want to share a share. The immortal devil battlefield, which gathers the talents of the four God domains, is the best of the young generation, hoping to break through to the immortal kingdom in the immortal devil battlefield. Feel around the breath, unexpectedly there are eight products, Nangong Xiu frown, some can''t believe, Ye Feng but five immortals, how can kill eight products. Not only Nangong Xiu found it, but other people also found it, showing their incredible color. Just now, they only saw Ye Feng, and no one else was there. If song Qingshui is there, this can be explained, but song Qingshui is not there, and Ye Feng is the only one, which is too weird. "Did Ye Feng break through to the eight immortals?" Nangong and Ye Feng thought of breaking through the third level in two hours. They thought it was not impossible. In just one month, they crossed the third level again. "It''s impossible. I saw him a few days ago as a Wupin fairy." The people of Qingjing sword sect said that when he was in the valley of evil water, he saw song Qingshui and others with his own eyes. At that time, he didn''t know Ye Feng. He just glanced at them. At that time, Ye Feng was a Wupin immortal. It was only four or five days. "It''s not impossible. This boy is very strange. He has been in the fairyland for less than a year. From Yipin Tianxian to today''s Wupin Shenxian, he has set a new record in the fairyland."A disciple of Jinyang Academy said that it was Kong Linggang, who was also Kong Lingyang''s brother. When he learned that his brother was dead, Kong Linggang was very angry, but he couldn''t find the murderer to kill him. "Don''t guess. Find him as soon as possible. Everything is clear." Nangong Xiu said, touched the ground, looking for the trace of Ye Feng, and soon smelled the smell of the demons. "There was a demon here just now. When we caught up with him just now, the demon didn''t leave. Where did he go?" Nangong Xiu was very careful and soon found that something was wrong. The rising sun sheep suddenly felt that something was abnormal. "Demon clan, is that demon clan that steals Moran flower, originally with Ye Feng is a gang." After a little thing, you can analyze a lot of things. After all, what Ye Feng does is not seamless, but there are still some clues to inquire about. Everyone looked at each other, if it is true, that leaf maple is really too terrible, snatched the Moran flower from their hands. "Nine times out of ten, this demon clan and Ye Feng are one. They steal Moran flower by using the demon clan to attract our attention. From the beginning, we were wrong. If Ye Feng is controlled, then Moran flower will be controlled." But they are more murderous than Xiuluo. If you knew at the beginning, you don''t need to turn such a big circle. Now even if you know, it''s too late. Mo Lanhua must be in Ye Feng''s hands. "I''m so angry. How did Ye Feng manage to control the demons?" Xuriyang fiercely waved his fist. They were all fooled by Ye Feng. Mo Lanhua made such a big circle and returned to Ye Feng. "It''s just a guess, not necessarily accurate. Find him first." This matter conjectures, have no what basis, all wait to find leaf maple, natural clear. A group of dozens of people, quickly left here, along with the breath of maple leaf to catch up. Ye Feng flew over the void for a long time. He found a river and suddenly went in. Then he disappeared. All his breath was isolated. Because ye Feng entered the clay, which was left by Raytheon. Under the water, he drifted with the current. How could the outside world think that Ye Feng was hiding here. When Nangong Xiu and others came to the river, they had already lost the breath of Ye Feng, which was completely disappeared. As long as Ye Feng is still under the water, he can be found. The current can''t stop Ye Feng''s breath. When he arrives at Jiupin fairy, Shenzhi can shuttle to the bottom of the lake and easily find Ye Feng''s hiding place. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has been ten miles away, and disappeared along the current. Sitting in the clay, there is still thunder in it. Although Raytheon is not there, the space is still there. There are thunderbolt elements everywhere. After swallowing more than ten blood crystals, the injury of Shura God was cured and recovered very quickly, and the breath was even stronger. After all, he swallowed one of the best blood crystals. There was no hurry to refine Moran flower. It was not long before the breakthrough. Ye Feng needed to be more or less stable. In this clay, Ye Feng could change the law of time. One day outside and one month inside were enough for Ye Feng to consolidate his realm. It''s very limited that he can change the rule of one month by his current means. In fairyland, it''s estimated that he can change one day outside and ten years inside. First, sort out the resources stolen from old demon Jia. There are thousands of storage rings and more than 3000 storage bags. I don''t know how many resources are stored in them. One by one, the storage rings are opened, and there are countless immortal crystals, refining materials, King utensils and so on. Ye Feng''s eyes are full of flowers. I don''t know a lot of materials, so I have to sort them out later. I sorted out the fairy crystals first. There are billions of them, and Ye Feng''s mouth is crooked. So many fairy crystals are enough to upgrade Jiuxing villa to a new level. If you arrange a higher level array, you can also buy better resources to supply them with cultivation and grow up as soon as possible. There are 2 billion pieces of inferior Xianjing, 50 million pieces of intermediate Xianjing, 100000 pieces of superior Xianjing and 500 pieces of top grade Xianjing. Ye Feng was also deeply shocked when he sorted out all the fairy crystals together. He saw such a fairy crystal for the first time. It is estimated that there is a small vein in the geology. The materials for refining utensils are numerous. Most of them are for refining King''s utensils. There are also many materials for refining emperor''s utensils. There are more than 3000 King''s utensils. If they are sold, they will be a huge resource. There are thousands of rare elixirs. Together, they are enough for Ye Feng to break through a realm. If so many elixirs are swallowed together, their power is no less than that of a Moran flower. It''s a pity that there are no treasures left by the Immortal King level. It''s estimated that they have more things on them, and the level is not just something like immortal crystal. "Why, what is it?" A strange jade slip attracted Ye Feng''s attention, because there was a faint fluctuation of soul power on it. It was very strange, and it had a breath of simplicity. It was very ancient.The jade slips are incomplete. The handwriting on them is not very clear. There is no other feeling except soul power. Reach out to pick up the jade slip, a surge of soul force rushed out, want to occupy Ye Feng''s body, very terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 All of a sudden, a powerful soul force directly penetrates into Ye Feng''s body and begins to impact Ye Feng''s soul sea. Unexpectedly, he wants to control Ye Feng''s body. To put it bluntly, he takes Ye Feng as a cauldron, occupies Ye Feng''s body, destroys Ye Feng''s soul, and becomes the new master of his body. "Chatter, really unexpected, silent for countless years, finally can find a suitable cauldron." A sound of unbridled sound sounded in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. In the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, a dark figure appeared. It was very tall and powerful. Even after countless years of dissipation, it was countless times stronger than Ye Feng''s soul. "Who are you?" Ye Feng''s God appeared, with the shadow confrontation up, the loser, is completely dead, Ye Feng no retreat. "Boy, it''s OK to tell you that I''m the emperor of Baiyuan. Although I fell, I kept a strand of Yuanshen, that is, waiting for the right cauldron, I can be reborn." Maybe it was silent for too many years, no one spoke, so did not hide Ye Feng, it is estimated that Ye Feng will die. The emperor is strong, Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. This is high above, second only to the existence of the emperor, and even will fall. "Boy, now you know my origin, you can die!" Bai Yuan''s yuan Shen suddenly opens his tusks, trying to swallow Ye Feng''s yuan Shen and replenish himself. After more than 10000 years, from the earliest ray of Yuanshen, there is only a little bit left now, otherwise it would have occupied Ye Feng''s body. "It''s not so easy to occupy my body. I devour your spirit and replenish my soul power." Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. This is a critical moment of life and death. He must never retreat. Once yuan Shen is taken away, he will definitely die completely. The powerful soul power is released from the sea of souls. Yefeng is not what he used to be. With the protection of the talisman, Yefeng doesn''t have to worry. Besides, there are six portals to support him. Bai yuan only has the last wisp of ghost left. Ye Feng will kill him even if he consumes it. He will never be given any chance. Both of them want to eat each other. Bai Yuan is more and more frightened. Ye Feng''s soul power is so powerful. Even though his yuan Shen consumes one in a billion, it''s not a small immortal who can compete with him. "Boy, how can your soul power last so long!" Bai Yuan is a little flustered. He has to eat Ye Feng with all his might. Ye Feng is different from Bai Yuan. He doesn''t give Bai Yuan any chance. Anyway, he has six portals to support him. He is blessed by a talisman. Don''t worry about it. He''s wasting time with Bai Yuan. "Hum, a fallen emperor also wants to rob my soul. Today you will die completely. " What about the emperor? One day, Ye Feng will step down to the divine world and pick up his parents and relatives. "Let you taste the will of the emperor!" Bai Yuan is forced to a desperate situation. There are six gates around the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. They surround him in the middle and can''t move. They don''t understand the realm of the emperor. How can there be six gates in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. But soon, more terrible things appeared, four talismans appeared, flashing behind Ye Feng, glittering. "Talisman, you are the son of heaven and earth!" The emperor was shocked, with an unbelievable look on his face. He was completely confused. In the sea of Ye Feng''s soul, there were four talismans hidden. In the blink of an eye, the talismans sent out the brilliance of the gods and devoured Bai Yuan''s last ghost. The spirit of Bai Yuan is gone. Some incomplete memories are fed back to Ye Feng through the talisman. The memory is incomplete. After all, there is only a wisp of ghost left. The memory of the previous life has disappeared. Ye Feng is still a little scared. After the old Hatoyama''s capture, Ye Feng has been prepared for a long time. He can feel it from the faint soul power just now and offer a talisman to protect himself. "Son of heaven and earth?" "What is this?" Ye Feng is at a loss, but Bai Yuan is dead. He can''t find out what''s going on. In his memory, there is nothing but some fragmentary things in the divine world. Ignore, and so on after trying to find their own life experience, lost the soul power, this jade slips become more simple, Ye Feng reached out and took it up. When the divine consciousness entered the jade slips, countless golden words entered Ye Feng''s soul sea. These words were very old, but they did not hinder Ye Feng''s understanding. Close your eyes, Ye Feng fine aftertaste the meaning of these words, enough time for a cup of tea, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. "Great sage healing!" Ye Feng murmured to himself that this set of jade slips actually recorded the great sage therapy, one of the three thousand avenues. "It''s no wonder that Bai Yuan is hiding here to maintain his soul with the aid of holy healing. He won''t be overwhelmed by time. Unfortunately, he died in his own hands." Ye Feng understands that Bai Yuan has only a wisp of ghost left. As long as there is a little power from the outside world, he can be scared out of his wits. The only way is to find the great sage therapy. After training, he can repair his spirit.Because there is no noumenon, the practice of great holy healing can only keep the soul from dying, and can not repair the full state. "Although some chicken ribs, but after the fight with people, do not worry about physical injury." Ye Feng gave a wry smile, three thousand Avenue, ranked at the top of their own practice a lot, this great saint therapy ranking is not very high, the main purpose is to treat the injury. Even if there is only one breath left, it can be cured with great holy therapy. It is very powerful, and it is different from Ye Feng''s meaning of life and death. He took out the sword of killing and scratched his right arm fiercely. Blood gushed wildly. Ye Feng didn''t take out the elixir or bandage it in time. Instead, he performed the great sage therapy. With a sweep of his arm, a faint light appeared and fell on Ye Feng''s arm. An extremely strange thing appeared in front of Ye Feng. The wound on his arm healed very quickly, and the original blood was also repaired. After the wound healed, there was no trace, which was several times faster than Ye Feng''s use of elixir, and it was more perfect. The muscle and particles were not damaged at all. If you use the elixir to repair, you will definitely hurt some of your skin. Generally, you can''t feel it. Many details don''t affect the cultivation of martial arts. In the long run, those small things will affect the future realm, unless the body is reorganized. "It''s really a good thing!" Originally thought it was a chicken rib, but it didn''t look good for nothing. When it was used again, the brilliance enveloped Ye Feng''s whole body, and soon it was like an ant biting inside. Those who have been injured, began to heal a little bit, change its original shape, Ye Feng thinks, his body is incomparable, did not expect is not the most perfect. "Well, well, in this way, we don''t have to worry about the hidden dangers left by them when we practice the ten dragon guards, and even save the supply of resources." Ye Feng laughs. With the great sage therapy, they can practice more cruelly. They don''t have to worry about their physical problems. If they have a Book of life and death, they don''t have to worry about their death. It took a day to get familiar with the great sage therapy. After all, it''s not the peak Taoism. I quickly mastered the essence of it. The three thousand Avenue is still too few. Ye Feng has been looking for it for a long time, but he can''t find any more. It''s estimated that every sect is very strict, and his disciples are not allowed to take out the three thousand Avenue easily. After all the resources are sorted out, the elixir Ye Feng is put together. When you go back, refining elixir is 100 times better than swallowing elixir directly. With elder Yong, it should not be difficult to refine several high-level elixirs. It is estimated that it is possible to break through the Immortal King. As time goes by, I spend more than 20 days in the clay. The six grade realm is completely stabilized, and I am ready to break through to the seven grade immortal with the help of the energy of Moran flower. At this time, the immortal devil battlefield is in chaos. Everyone is looking for Ye Feng''s trace, but Ye Feng has disappeared. From the Jia old devil tribe, they have found other tribes, but Ye Feng''s trace is still missing. Song Qingshui and Li Ran, who had gathered together, were careful not to be caught by others, and they all changed their appearance and went on their way. In addition, he is crazy and leads the team in person. He kills people whenever he sees them. He doesn''t ask for the confession of the green soap. The magic emperor and the nine immortals are all killed. Anyway, the whole immortal devil battlefield is very chaotic. If the devil emperor appears, things will be unusual. Unless the Immortal King makes a move, no one can resist the attack of the devil emperor. Five days later, the fairy King finally appeared and stopped the old demon from hunting because he broke the balance. "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother has lost contact with us completely. It''s been ten days since we agreed to spend five days, but we still haven''t heard from him." Chen Qiao is a little worried about Ye Feng. He has been training himself these days and has grown up a lot. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. You''ll be fine." Song Qingshui also frowned slightly. Ten days later, Ye Feng had no news. "So many people are after him, will they..." Li Ran looked worried. At least the younger martial brother had a good heart. He had only known each other for a few days and established a deep friendship. "No, master will definitely give him some means to protect his life, where he will die easily." Song Qingshui shakes his head. If it''s so easy to die, it''s not their younger martial brother. If the master dares to send him alone, he must be well prepared. "Then what should we do? It''s not the way to hide all the time." These days have been hiding, many people want to catch them, estimated to be used to threaten Ye Feng. "Let''s leave here first and find a safe place. I find a place where no one goes. I have left a message for my younger martial brother. If he receives the message, he will go there." Song Qingshui made a decision to lead the two men to find a safe place first. After they were invisible, they were making plans. Five or six hundred people are looking for Ye Feng in the immortal devil battlefield. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has disappeared like a human being. Half a month later, there is still no information about Ye Feng."Damn, will he leave the immortal devil battlefield?" Rising sun sheep launched a complaint, chasing nearly a month, Ye Feng disappeared completely. At this time, Ye Feng is sitting leisurely in the clay, enjoying the scour of thunder and lightning around, one day outside and one month inside. Now it''s been a month outside and several years inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 In a few years, Ye Feng completely stabilized the realm, refined Moran flower, and successfully reached the seventh grade immortal. Today''s Ye Feng is no longer the Ye Feng of that year. The whole body exudes a strong domineering, after several years of precipitation, the breath is calm, the whole person from inside to outside, exudes a strong self-confidence. Those low-level elixirs were all refined into elixirs by Ye Feng. In recent years, they have been knocking elixirs, and they are improving all the time. The body is constantly using the great sage therapy, and even a trace can''t be seen. The five zang organs and six Fu organs radiate crystal clear light, some scars disappear completely, and the whole body is extremely comfortable. Seven peak, go all out, can fight nine immortals, Ye Feng full of confidence. "It''s been more than a month since I went out. I think my elder martial brothers are in a hurry!" The original five-day period, because of his identity leaked out, changed the plan, once meet in advance, will be surrounded by many people. Moreover, Ye Feng is pregnant with Moran flower, and he doesn''t dare to go out. Once he breaks through, the smell of Moran flower is leaked, which leads to his death. Even several elder martial brothers may suspect him. After several years of precipitation, the smell of Moran has already gone deep into the bone marrow, even the Immortal King can''t feel it. He got out of the clay and went back to the water. He took out a map and compared it. It should have deviated from the tribe of the old demon. It should be in the West. From east to west, Ye Feng didn''t know how far he was flowing in the taoni river. It was estimated that it would take several days to get back. Soon, a message came from the communication symbol in my arms. My elder martial brother was waiting for him in Butterfly Valley, because it was very hidden there. In addition to the numerous natural caves, it was easy to hide. Because recently many people can''t kill Ye Feng and vent their anger on longfumen, song Qingshui naturally becomes the target. Other disciples of Longfu sect can''t threaten Ye Feng, but they are different because they are Ye Feng''s elder martial brothers. Without staying, Ye Feng goes straight to butterfly valley. It''s been a month since he left. He''s probably upset. He offends so many people at the Fu Dao exchange meeting. Knowing that he''s in the immortal devil battlefield, he''ll kill himself at all costs. What Ye Feng is most afraid of is to implicate several elder martial brothers and sisters. He doesn''t care. If he has beaten, he will fight, but if he can''t, he will run. At the peak of seven grades, the speed even surpasses that of nine grades. On the void, you can only hear the sound of breaking the void, but you can''t see people. One day later, Ye Feng finally saw the shadow of Butterfly Valley, but he was a little uneasy. Butterfly Valley is surprisingly calm. It is called butterfly valley. There must be countless butterflies shuttling here, but there is not even a butterfly here. Only the sound of running water appears. "Elder martial brother, are they in any danger?" Ye Feng immediately through the communication symbol contact, after the news spread out, Shi chendahai, senior brothers and sisters did not return the information. "I don''t know if they are still in butterfly valley after such a long time." Song Qingshui''s message to Ye Feng is more than 20 days ago. There are too many things that can happen in more than 20 days. Carefully into the Butterfly Valley, there are flowers everywhere. It''s rare to see such a scene in the immortal devil battlefield. This is because it is located at the outermost end of the boundary between immortals and demons. The evil spirit is not very strong and the water source is rich. There is a cliff in the distance. On the cliff, there are hundreds of caves connected with each other. If you hide in it, it is difficult to be found. It is impossible for Ye Feng to find hundreds of caves one by one. He directly opens the eyes of the heavenly wizard and penetrates into the cliff through the layers of walls. Among the cliffs, countless caves crisscross, like the veins of the human body, are related to each other. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes shrank. In a huge hole, he saw a group of people holding each other. One of them was song Qingshui. "Song Qingshui, you''ve been a turtle for half a month, and we''ve finally found you." Liu fuming of jianshenzong coldly said that the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger. After looking for half a month, he finally found song Qingshui and others. "Liu fuming, why should we be aggressive when we enter into the water of longfumen and jianshenzong This time, jianshenzong united the people of Guanli mountain villa. Together, the number of them was more than twice that of longfumen. There were three Jiupin immortals. There are also five or six people in the eight grades, which is enough to sweep the three people in Song Qingshui. In addition, Li Ran and Chen Qiao have been injured. For the past half a month, they have been in hiding every day. Jianshenzong is just one of them. There are many people who want to catch them in exchange for Ye Feng. "If you want to blame Ye Feng, that little bastard, who got such a good talent, even saw the talisman and killed him, these things are ours." Song Fu Ming''s desire to catch Ye Fu Ming alive is not to hide. "Younger martial brother Ye has nothing to do with you. It''s because of an illusory thing that he has such a big fight. Do you really think he can succeed?"Song Qingshui''s eyes are gloomy. Today, it seems that he is hard to escape. Even if he wants to fight, he has to fight vigorously. Eight or nine people besieged the city in a circle, with three Jiupin immortals. The target was song Qingshui, and the other five or six were Li Ran and Chen Qiao, enough to capture them alive. "They are in a daze. Don''t take the chance to catch themselves together." Liu fuming a cold drink, nine people together, strong suppression, let song Qingshui and others have no chance to fight back, let alone self explosion, can only wave weapons, hoping to fight back. Looking at the three struggling, Liu fuming''s smile grew stronger and stronger, as if his incomparable talent would fall on him. "Elder martial brother, go away quickly. Don''t worry about us any more." Li Ran and Chen Qiao let song Qingshui escape one after another. Don''t worry about them. Song Qingshui must have a card. It should be easy to escape. But song Qingshui would not abandon his brothers. He would rather die in battle than be a traitor. "There are four of our brothers. They are very affectionate. How can I leave alone?" Song Qingshui said that Li Ran and Chen Qiao were very moved. The sound is so far away that you can hear it clearly even outside the cave. "Elder martial brother is right. We four are brothers and sisters. We share happiness and difficulties. How can we escape alone?" Outside the cave, another voice came. Song Qingshui''s face changed. It was obviously Ye Feng''s voice. "Go away, younger martial brother. Don''t come here." Song Qingshui let Ye Feng leave quickly. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Ye Feng appears in everyone''s sight. Liu fuming and others are stunned at first, and soon laugh. It really takes no effort. "Ha ha ha, Ye Feng, it''s hard for us to find you. I didn''t expect that I would appear today." Liu fuming''s laughter unbridled, a wink act, soon someone blocked Ye Feng''s way. I don''t know that since Ye Feng has come, he doesn''t intend to leave at all. Anyone who wants to kill himself has to pay a price. "Younger martial brother, you shouldn''t have come!" See Ye Feng, song Qingshui and Li Ran show a trace of smile. "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, it''s all because of me that you are under siege. I will fight back for this revenge myself." Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly sent out a cold breath, and the realm of seven immortals suddenly burst out. Song Qingshui, Li Ran and others were stunned one after another. It was only a month ago that Ye Feng broke through to the seventh grade immortal, which was incredible. Chen Qiao was the most shocked. He came to the battle of immortals and demons. If he had been in the battle of immortals and demons for only one year, he would have broken through to the battle of immortals and demons. If you let him know that Ye Feng is actually in the clay, he has spent several years and accumulated enough information, so they won''t be so shocked. Liu fuming and others are also surprised, and soon overjoyed. The higher Ye Feng''s talent is, the happier they are. Only after they are killed, can they snatch each other. "Ye Feng, come with us. I''ll consider saving you a dog''s life." The disciple of jianshenzong said at this time that he wanted to take Ye Feng away. "Save me a dog''s life?" Ye Feng gave a strange smile, and the murderer burst out suddenly. "None of you can leave alive today!" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he was the first to aim at the eight immortals, a total of six. "Great Yin Yang skill!" All of a sudden, the world turned upside down, and everyone couldn''t react. Ye Feng turned into a meteor and rushed out directly. Five elements big fingerprints, big cutting, big love killing, big killing After some exertion, the six people still don''t know what''s going on. They all disappeared. Just now, they were still standing in the same place. When everyone regained their sight, they disappeared. After a few years of accumulation, Ye Feng''s Daoyi has more than doubled, growing at a geometric speed. With the five elements'' fingerprints alone, he can cover more than ten miles. So many powerful Taoist ideas are used together, and their power is comparable to that of the half step fairy king. "Great sage healing!" Ye Feng waved his hand again, and the three groups of brilliance appeared, which enveloped the three people of song Qingshui. The wonderful things showed again, and their injuries recovered at a very fast speed. Even before the injury left, have been restored, this is simply unheard of, Ye Feng''s means, has been shocked beyond words. Even more shocking things happened, because after the treatment of the injury, some potential crises were eliminated, Li Ran and Chen Qiao broke through the realm one after another, one reached the ninth grade and the other reached the eighth grade. Although song Qingshui has not yet broken through to the realm of Immortal King, his strength has also been slightly improved. After all, it is a big realm, not so easy to break through. As for Liu fuming''s only three people, they are completely stupid.There are two Jiupin left in jianshenzong and one left in Guanli villa. The strength of these three people is not much different. If we deal with song Qingshui, we can certainly suppress them. Now it''s different. Li Ran has also broken through to Jiupin. It''s not so easy for the three of them to kill song Qingshui. The breakthrough was almost completed in an instant, because they knew that the enemy was at present, and they could not consolidate their state. Moreover, they had been silent for too long and had accumulated enough wealth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Li Ran and Chen Qiao''s breakthrough finally made song Qingshui''s heart fall down. Now both sides are on the same starting line. Even if they are defeated, self preservation is enough. And just now Ye Feng suddenly shot, kill each other six people, played a deterrent role, Liu fuming and others have some fear. "Take advantage of their weak breath, move quickly, don''t hesitate." Liu fuming knows that there is only one chance. If he misses another chance, he will not be able to do so. The disciples of jianshenzong and Guanli villa looked at each other, drew out their weapons one after another, and together with song Qingshui and others. "Elder martial brother, just give this Liu fuming to me, the other two to you, and the Third Elder martial brother will help." Ye Feng immediately ordered a, first shot directly intercept down Liu fuming, know he is the culprit, must personally kill him. "Younger martial brother, be careful!" Song Qingshui knows that Ye Feng is not the one who was a month ago. His strength has changed dramatically. Even he can''t kill six eight grade immortals in one breath. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Killing him is as easy as killing a dog!" After the breakthrough of Ye Feng''s strength, he always wants to find Jiupin to exercise himself. This is a good opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to hone his Tao. The sword of killing sweeps across, and Big Ben Yuanshu appears. No matter how Liu fuming does it, Ye Feng always looks like a light hearted man. Big Ben Yuanshu has come to the point of returning to its original nature, so that it can never change without its origin. No matter how you attack Liu fuming, Ye Feng always keeps the same state, which makes Liu fuming very uncomfortable. No matter how you attack, Ye Feng always has an invisible barrier in front of him. This is the origin. By using the power of heaven and earth and integrating into one''s own body, one can fight against the whole heaven and earth, not to mention a small human being. Seeing that Ye Feng has restrained Liu fuming, song Qingshui finally puts down her heart and tries her best to fight with the disciples of jianshenzong. Soon, song Qingshui gradually gains the upper hand. After all, song Qingshui is an old master of Jiupin, and his talent is very high, which is not comparable to the general Jiupin. Although Li Ran had just made a breakthrough and was on the verge of death all the year round, his martial arts skills were also greatly honed. Although he could not defeat the disciples of shangguanli villa, he could still maintain it. Three pairs of combination, six people fight, in the cave continue to extend, a piece of boulder fell down, this cave is made of hard reinforced stone combination, even the fairy king is difficult to cut it. In addition to Ye Feng, he always has a light and ethereal artistic conception. His body method is elegant. In a small space, he can also play freely and let Liu fuming bite his teeth. "Ye Feng, what''s the ability of hiding? If you have the ability, you can take my hand!" In the body method, Liu fuming is obviously not Ye Feng''s opponent. He has lost a chip. With Ye Feng''s big source skill, he has no temper. "Why not?" After Ye Feng tried, he felt that it was almost the same. Jiupin was just a little bit higher than his Xianyuan. If Jiuzuo Dantian burst out together, he could sweep the general Jiupin realm. See Ye Feng put away the sword, no longer use big source technique, Liu fuming mouth exposed a cruel arc, ready to kill Ye Feng. A strong breath was released from him, and the whole cave suddenly shook. Liu fuming showed his peak strength, and a huge handprint shrouded Ye Feng. "Red shark''s paw!" This is Liu fuming''s unique skill of becoming famous. One hand can destroy the sky and the earth. This is the evolution of deep-sea red shark. In the deep sea, there is a kind of powerful red shark. It is huge and likes to transform into human shape. It has a pair of long whiskers. At the moment of transforming into human shape, a pair of long whiskers will become a pair of palms. With a push of the palm of your hand, the sea will split in two. You can imagine how powerful this red shark is. This red shark''s palm is just evolved from here. Unfortunately, it''s not as powerful as red shark''s. after all, it''s imitative. It''s different from deep sea red shark. "Five elements big handprint, blessing!" Ye Feng''s palm technique only knows the five elements'' big fingerprints. After blessing the five elixir fields and giving out a clear dragon chant, it bursts out in an instant. On the ground, the sand flies away, and stones the size of a washbasin are smashed down. Two completely different forces suddenly collided with each other. The cave couldn''t bear it and began to collapse. A burst, Ye Feng does not retreat into, directly rushed out, powerful Wuzhishan, suddenly caught the red shark palm. "Boom!" Almost at that moment, they collided with each other, splashing endless dust. Even song Qingshui and others were thrown out, unable to resist the fighting between them. As for Chen Qiao, Li Ran and others, they were directly thrown out. They were not of the same level. They were all nine grades. They were so different. Besides, Ye Feng was a seven grade immortal. "Jump, jump!" Then there was a strong explosion, which was generated by the air wave. The strong pressure made countless honeycomb like round pits appear on the stone wall, which was very neat.When the spirit subsided, everyone opened their eyes and looked unbelievable. Liu fuming was shocked by Ye Feng and flew out. At the moment, his face turned pale and there was even blood on the corner of his mouth. On the other hand, Ye Feng is indifferent. He can''t see the fluctuation of his breath. It''s like a deep sea, unfathomable. I don''t know where Ye Feng''s bottom line is. See Ye Feng occupy the absolute upper hand, song Qingshui and others a heart finally fell down, have to take out the cards, with the remaining two people fighting together. Chen Qiao is enthusiastic and unwilling to fall behind. He works with Li ran to deal with the disciple of Guanli villa. They cooperate very well and gradually gain the upper hand. Liu fuming''s face is livid, and he is a nine grade immortal. He was shocked by a seven grade immortal. If it''s spread out, it''s not dead. "Jiupin fairy is just like that!" Maple leaf''s original skill of yin and Yang, maple leaf''s absolute being once again appears. All around the world, there was confusion. Liu fuming was deeply involved and could not extricate himself. His attack was reversed by Yin and Yang and could not make limited attacks. If ye Feng was a five grade immortal, he would not be able to control Liu fuming by using Yin and Yang skills. But now, when he reaches the seven grade immortal, the rule is even higher than Liu fuming. The control of heaven and earth, the understanding of laws, and the understanding of yin and yang are all above Liu fuming. "Big cut!" Once again, the meaning of Tao changes, and the merciless cutting power is fully displayed in the Yin and Yang art. Liu fuming is clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right, constantly dodging. In the face of the invincible cutting power, Liu fuming has some scars in some places. In the face of powerful Dao Yi, everything seems futile. Liu fuming also understands several kinds of heaven and earth, which are not at the same level as Ye Feng''s Dao Yi. Liu fuming was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, while Ye Feng was more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. He showed all his strength and was not afraid that several senior brothers would know. The strength is stronger and stronger, and the big cutting technique forms a star state. It rolls towards Liu fuming, and the whole cliff begins to roar. Even if it is separated by dozens of miles, you can hear it clearly. "Younger martial brother is too powerful. It''s only a month. He has been promoted to such a terrible level. The elder martial brother didn''t do it in those days." Chen Qiao was deeply stimulated by Ye Feng. At that time, the elder master was regarded as a peerless figure. Before he was 50 years old, he reached the level of Immortal King. Judging from Ye Feng''s talent, it is estimated that he will reach the level of Immortal King in a few years. "No wonder Shifu sent him alone. It seems that Shifu knew for a long time that the immortal devil battlefield is a good place for younger martial brother''s promotion, rather than just protecting him." Knowing master''s mind, Li Ran plans to exercise Ye Feng with the help of the immortal devil battlefield, so that he can grow up as soon as possible. "It''s estimated that in a few months'' time, our elder martial brothers will be deserted by him." Chen Qiao doesn''t have a trace of jealousy. Instead, he is happy for Ye Feng. His younger martial brother has excellent talent, and they also follow him. Just as they were talking, Ye Feng stepped on the wasteland, and his body was like the presence of gods. Every fist was easy to swing, but Liu fuming retreated step by step. In terms of strength or Xianyuan, they were no longer at the same level. Every time Liu fuming was about to fight back, he was suppressed by Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng is a nine grade immortal and Liu fuming is a seven grade immortal. The expression on Song Qingshui''s face gradually relaxed, and he was calm. He fought with another man of jianshenzong. Just now, song Qingshui divided a part of his divine consciousness to pay attention to Ye Feng, in case Ye Feng was in danger. The situation at the moment was totally beyond their estimation. "Putu suppression!" Ye Feng suddenly offered a sacrifice to the eight treasures of futu. In recent years, Ye Feng has incorporated a large amount of materials into the pottery clay of futu and the sword of killing, making the two levels infinitely close to the level of imperial utensils. Once you enter the imperial vessel, it is the level of Immortal King. Of course, Ye Feng can''t refine it at his current level unless he reaches the level of Immortal King. , however, Ye Feng can continuously polish and absorb all kinds of essence. When it is promoted, it is certainly not comparable to the general imperial instruments. The highest level of Wang Qi is equivalent to the highest level of Jiupin immortal. Under the pressure of Wang Qi alone, Liu fuming''s body was sluggish, and his body could not help but shrink down, unable to bear the pressure of the dragon. Liu fuming''s face, as if he could not understand the shock from heaven, and then he was shocked. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Liu fuming seems to have seen heaven and can plunder Ye Feng''s everything, even his luck. At the beginning, when he fought with Ye Feng, he soon fell from heaven to hell. These were two extremes, which made him hard to accept. In just one month, everything has changed, Ye Feng''s strength has changed, or their strength has weakened, or fairyland is full of all kinds of uncertainty. Seven grades crush nine grades. It''s not unprecedented since ancient times, but it''s too rare, which makes people think that this is a kind of legend.When I personally appear on myself, I know that this is not a legend. There are such evil people between heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 Only through personal experience can we know the horror of Ye Feng, otherwise we can''t understand the power of transcending heaven and earth. It seems that Ye Feng is a God, the supreme god of heaven and earth. He can master the power of heaven and earth, and even arbitrarily mobilize the most powerful law of heaven and earth to attack. Even if God can''t do it, they are still understanding the power of heaven and earth, and can''t let the power of heaven and earth be used by themselves. Even if they are mobilized, they still have the feeling of disobedience. But in Ye Feng, everything is so natural, as if he is heaven, he is earth, and heaven and earth are his parents. At the moment when futu appeared, Liu fuming completely showed his desperation. The scene of Buddha and dragon''s mutual glory made him unforgettable. Like a supreme pagoda, Liu fuming''s body is more and more bent, unable to bear the power of collapsing the sky and destroying the earth. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng pressure again, a powerful technique of imprisonment appeared, but also a force of repression, Liu fuming completely suppressed in place, unable to move, his face rose to the color of pig liver. Ye Feng walked step by step in the past, like a judge of death, can sentence Liu fuming to death at any time. Bean sized sweat drips down from Liu fuming''s forehead. The feeling of death is getting closer and closer. His whole body starts to shake, and there is a trace of death gray on his face. "You never thought that the nine grades would be suppressed by a seven grade." Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone, seems to be in the irony, eyes, showing a trace of cold. If I didn''t come here in time, I''m afraid several elder martial brothers would fall into their hands. Whether they live or die depends on their thinking. "Ye Feng, you little devil, how dare you kill me? I tell you, our sword God sect is not easy to provoke. If you know that I died in your hands, even if you escape back to longfu gate, you will be killed." Liu fuming is hysterical. Of course, he doesn''t want to die in Ye Feng''s hands like this. He''s a great nine. He has a chance to be promoted to the Immortal King in the future. "It''s really stubborn. You think I care about your threat?" Ye Feng sneers, not to mention a sword God sect. Even if he offends all over the world, Ye Feng will not hesitate to kill himself. If he wants to kill himself, he must always be ready to bear his anger. Seeing that Ye Feng''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Liu fuming''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t want to die. This time he came to the immortal devil battlefield, he was ready to break through the realm of the Immortal King. Seeing the sword of killing floating on the edge of his neck, Liu fuming was completely paralyzed, like a pool of mud, and directly sat on the ground. "Ye Feng, ye ye ye, ye ye ye, please let me go. I swear, I won''t make your mind again." Liu fuming begged for mercy. In the face of death, everything seemed so weak. If you lose to a seven, even if you leave alive, it''s a waste. All this was seen by song Qingshui and others. It was like overturning the Wuwei bottle in his heart, and all kinds of complex emotions emerged in his mind. I don''t know whether it''s excitement or sorrow. The weakness of human nature is reflected without reservation at this moment. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" "From the moment you killed me, it''s the end of the day!" The sword of killing pierced Liu fuming''s neck, blood gushing wildly, and his whole body was stripped by Ye Feng, leaving only a smelly skin bag. Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Feng was resolute, said to kill, almost didn''t give the opponent any chance to consider, Liu fuming died. The rest of them change their faces and are ready to run away. Ye Feng can kill Jiupin. Now there are song Qingshui and Li Ran. If they stay, they will die. It can''t be said that after they beat back their opponents, they flew out of the cave one after another. Since life and death face each other, how can they leave easily? Song Qingshui is not a soft character. He was almost killed by them just now, and he was still breathing in his heart. Suddenly, a strong breath was released from him, approaching the fairyland. "Hiss!" Another person of jianshenzong died in the hands of song Qingshui. As for Li Ran''s opponent, he was suppressed by Ye Feng''s babaofutu, and Li Ran easily reaped his life. Next, he starts to clean the battlefield. For the nine people''s storage rings, song Qingshui and others don''t touch them. Ye Feng collects them all. Seeing Ye Feng''s greedy appearance, song Qingshui and others can only smile bitterly. "Younger martial brother, you should have two grades in one month. How can you let elder martial brother have several human feelings?" Chen Qiao patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, although he also broke through to the eighth grade, but compared with Ye Feng, the gap is too much. "Just a fluke!" Ye Feng prevaricated in the past, Moran flower thing has ended, do not want to continue to mention. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first. Recently, many people have found out our whereabouts. It''s estimated that there will be a bitter battle next." Song Qingshui frowns. Recently, many people have found their trace and come here gradually.Three or five Jiupin can barely cope with it. Once they encounter a large-scale siege, it will be difficult for them to resist with the strength of the four of them. "Elder martial brother, why don''t we withdraw from the immortal devil battlefield and go back to longfu gate first." At this time, Li Ran suggested that they go back to longfumen first, so that they could not do anything. "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it. Since we can think of it, our opponents will also think of it. They will certainly hoard heavy troops on the way back, waiting for us to enter the urn." Song Qingshui shakes his head and denies Li Ran''s idea. Since they can think of it, their opponent is not a fool. They must be ambushing on the road. Ye Feng nodded and affirmed the explanation of elder martial brother song. Sometimes it''s a way to wait for the opponent to enter the net. "What shall we do? Shall we keep hiding?" Chen Qiao then asked, can''t go back, always can''t have been running around. Song Qingshui doesn''t have a good way. He looks at Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is at the same level with them, even above Li Ran. "Younger martial brother ye, you have a good mind. What can you do?" After several people left the cave, they quickly left Butterfly Valley. Soon after they left, another group of people appeared. "Take the initiative to attack, take advantage of this opportunity to complete the final breakthrough!" Ye Feng''s words are simple, and his eyes are full of astonishing fighting spirit. Since so many people want to kill themselves, he simply comes to a pot of stew to kill as many as he can. The strong domineering spirit releases from the leaf maple body, since want to fight, simply fight thoroughly, either you die, or I die. Song Qingshui looks at each other face to face. It seems that they still don''t understand the younger martial brother''s character. They prefer to face the enemy head-on rather than detour. "Well, I''ve been in Butterfly Valley these days. It''s finally our turn to fight back!" Chen Qiao is a little grateful to Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, his secret disease couldn''t be cured. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would not be promoted. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would have died in Butterfly Valley Song Qingshui nodded. Of course, the four brothers should work together and not be divided. "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Li Ran Chao and song Qingshui asked, although they agreed with Chen Qiao that we should make a plan for everything. "Younger martial brother, since you have said so, what policy can be implemented?" In fact, song Qingshui was also moved. It was an opportunity, an opportunity to temper himself, and even a chance to break through the immortal realm. "You all agree?" Ye Feng looked at the three, as long as they agree, they naturally have a plan. "The four of us are brothers and sisters. No matter what decision you make, we will support you." Song Qingshui''s unconditional support for Ye Feng must be the son of heaven. "Well, since elder martial brother believes me so much, I promise that in three months, I will let you know that your choice is right." Seeing the concerted efforts on the three faces, Ye Feng guarantees that they will get what they want after three months. Seeing that Ye Feng is so confident, song Qingshui and others are also deeply affected. They decide to take a risk. Only under pressure can they break through their limits. "Elder martial brother, this is my plan. Get familiar with it first." Ye Feng takes out his long prepared plan and spreads it in front of the three people. Song Qingshui and Li Ran are shocked. He did not expect that Ye Feng would have made a plan one day. "Younger martial brother, is it too risky to do this? If the plan fails, we will not only be pursued by human beings, but also be attacked by demons." Song Qingshui frowns. Although Ye Feng''s plan is good, it can even be said that he is using a knife to kill people, but it is also dangerous. "It''s a last resort plan. We''ll look for a single or small enemy first. Once we encounter a large-scale attack, we can implement this plan." Maple leaves in the magic, they can''t use the magic leaves to leave together. This is the last resort, until the crisis, Ye Feng does not want to go deep into the magic cave. Seeing Ye Feng''s plan, Chen Qiao is crazy. He wants to kill him now. He didn''t kill the man who killed jianshenzong just now. He is very unhappy. Ye Feng killed seven people, song Qingshui killed one, and Li Ran killed one, but he became a spectator, ready to show his skills. "In that case, let''s start now, from passivity to initiative. Anyway, we will never die!" Ye Feng has received the news that there are countless people who want to kill themselves in the whole immortal devil battlefield, and almost 99 out of 100 people want to kill themselves. Four people into a meteor, into the immortal devil battlefield, ready for a magnificent battle. Day by day, during this period of time, the immortal devil battlefield is full of endless killing, Ye Feng has killed several Jiupin immortals.Along the way, song Qingshui and others were completely numb, because the older Ye Feng''s breath was, the stronger he was, and there was a faint sign of breaking through the eighth grade. Once Ye Feng breaks through the eight grades, the consequences are unimaginable. It''s estimated that even the half step Immortal King can''t stop him, which makes song Qingshui feel the pressure. He has been in the school for more than ten years, but he is about to catch up with Ye Feng in just one year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 Along the way, from being chased to killing others. "Song Qingshui, you are so brave that you dare to attack the people of our dari villa." There are seven people in dari mountain villa who are surrounded by song Qingshui and others. This time, dari mountain villa also unites many people to kill Ye Feng, but they are stopped by Ye Feng and others. "How dare we? This sentence should ask you, we have no injustice and no enmity, why do you want to unite with other people and aim at our longfumen? " After more than ten days of hunting, song Qingshui''s realm became more and more relaxed. He even liked this feeling. Maybe the breakthrough was in this year, maybe in the past few months. But for the experience, song Qingshui guessed that it would take him at least three years to break through the fairyland. At this time, I understand why Ye Feng''s strength is so rapid. It turns out that he is always on the edge of life and death. "Ye Feng Xiao''er, today is your time of death. Do you think you can kill us by relying on the four of you? I tell you, it won''t be long before other people arrive." These days, we have received the news, have united together, because ye Feng and others began to fight back. "It''s a pity you won''t see that day." Ye Feng sneers. He is the first to take the lead and absorb the five or six nine grade immortal rules. Ye Feng is ready to move. Now the most important thing is pills. With billions of immortal crystals and hundreds of thousands of elixirs, Ye Feng''s state is gradually stabilized by constant supplement and constant digestion. The five elements fingerprints appeared, and when they were photographed with one hand, they were powerful and powerful enough to shake the sky. Countless cracks appeared on the ground, and even the distant demons fled one after another. The six elixir fields, like the roaring sea water, suddenly pour out and submerge the sky and the earth. The infinite laws interweave a huge network of heaven and earth, which can lock everything and even contain heaven and earth. That kind of suffocating power, let the people of Dali mountain villa show the color of fear, Ye Feng''s power, is still above song Qingshui. They are no more than two Jiupin immortals in dari mountain villa. If they fight for life and death, they have a 50% chance to kill song Qingshui and others. After seeing Ye Feng''s strength, their faces showed a strong color of worry. Ye Feng''s strength is by no means that simple on the surface. The people of Dali mountain villa are not willing to lag behind, and they all take action one after another. Most of their strength falls on Ye Feng''s side. Chen Qiao is like a tiger. He is thin and small, but his strength is surprisingly strong. He rushes around, constantly squeezing the potential in his body, hoping to reach the ninth grade immortal as soon as possible. "Jump!" As if the sky was falling apart, Ye Feng took a picture, and the eight and seven products were crushed into vermicelli powder one after another, and died directly. In addition to Jiupin, all the people died, and all of them were deprived by Ye Feng and integrated into their own body. This is completely plunder, naked plunder. The four brothers share the plundered resources equally, and Ye Feng does not eat alone. Only when the four are united can they be able to defeat everyone. There are only two Jiupin immortals in Dali mountain villa. After the others died, their faces changed greatly. They were deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s methods. "Elder martial brother, I''ll leave that to you!" The eye of the sorcerer swept and found that there were more people coming in the distance. It was necessary to make a quick decision. Ye Feng''s plan is to fight guerrillas. If he can fight, he will kill them all. If he can''t fight, he will retreat immediately and never give them a chance to unite. Rao is like this, the immortal devil battlefield is still like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, more and more people roll together, even many people are not for Ye Feng''s talent, because many of his disciples died in Ye Feng''s hands. Old hatred and new hatred are all gathered together. The geniuses of the four realms, whether they really have hatred or join in the fun, are all gathered together to form a team of hundreds of people, which is still growing. There are only two Jiupin left, Ye Feng against the last one, song Qingshui and Li ran against the last one, and Chen Qiao is responsible for letting the wind out, so as not to be attacked around. "Die Futu and the sword of killing all appeared and directly suppressed it. The force of the strong law was endless, like a flood, which directly submerged the man in Dali villa. "Harvest Just like the scythe of death, the scythe in the shape of death appears and directly harvests his life. Ye Feng is more and more relaxed with the top nine. Every time I devour the nine grade rule, Ye Feng''s realm is constantly rising, and Xianyuan and the rule are soaring crazily. Used to deal with nine, need all kinds of cards, now with a single Shuimu Liu soul, Ye Feng can easily cut it. The battle over there will soon be over. Song Qingshui is worthy of the top nine. One foot has reached the level of Immortal King. He is very powerful. He will kill the other one in a few moves. In a short period of more than a month, the four did not know how many people they had killed. Song Qingshui was numb, and even Li Ran''s face was filled with a sense of killing. The more serious the Qi of killing and cutting is, the more violent it can stimulate the anger in the heart. Only in this way can we continuously squeeze ourselves and break through the limit.For more than a month, they have also gained a lot. Li Ran has already reached the threshold of the Immortal King, and is only one step away from the peak of Jiupin. Chen Qiao is not willing to lag behind. It is estimated that in another month, he will be able to break through to Jiupin immortal. Ye Feng is no exception, just need an opportunity to break through to the eight immortals, four people improve very fast. "Younger martial brother, let''s go, there are more people coming!" From a distance, song Qingshui saw a dark area in front of him. It was estimated that everyone was united to form a siege, which made it difficult for the four to fly. "Go Without hesitation, the four of them left here one after another and rushed to the depths of the demon kingdom. More and more people besieged, Ye Feng want to find a small share of the enemy is very difficult, we are also aware of Ye Feng''s terror, have gathered together. "Brother Nangong, what does this boy want to do? He''s been going to the devil''s land all this month. Is he going to take us to the devil''s land together?" The sun sheep''s heart represses endless anger, Ye Feng four people slide not to slip autumn, whenever see them, will only escape, even avoid, never face to face. "Even if it is, it will catch him alive." Nangong Xiu''s face is gloomy and terrible. For more than a month, the nine grade immortals can''t help but avoid a group of rubbish like people. "That''s right. Even if you chase them to the horizon, you have to kill them." Jianshenzong, Guanli villa and others all agree with each other. They all receive the news that a disciple under the door died in the hands of song Qingshui and others. "Nangongxiu, is it possible for song Qingshui to break through to the realm of the Immortal King? Otherwise, with the four of them, how can they kill so many Jiupin immortals in succession?" Although xuriyang is grumpy, he is still very careful. He thinks that song Qingshui has broken through the realm of the Immortal King, so he can easily kill the nine immortals. "If he was the level of fairy king, the devil emperor would have appeared long ago, and he would be allowed to act recklessly here." Nangong Xiu directly denied that if they were really the Immortal King, they would have left the immortal devil battlefield for a long time. Why should they hide? What''s more, the Immortal King could not hide the spirit of the devil emperor, and would certainly come out to pursue and kill him. Others nodded, thinking that Nangong Xiu was right, maybe it was just a fluke, or a sneak attack. But now there are hundreds of them, even if song Qingshui is the Immortal King, they can''t stop them. With more and more in-depth, the evil spirit is rolling around. Song Qingshui and others are soon suppressed, and their speed of action is greatly reduced. The evil spirit has a great restraining effect on human beings. Only Ye Feng has a cool face. This kind of magic Qi is no different from immortal Qi, because ye Feng is both a God and a devil. Both of them are great tonics. "Younger martial brother, we can''t go deep. It''s estimated that there is a demon emperor in it." Looking at the vast devil Kingdom, Chen Qiao''s legs trembled. In the devil Kingdom, it was very terrible. The devil emperor was everywhere. Once he met him, he would not seek his own death. "What I want is to attract the attention of the demon emperor, so as to carry out the plan!" Ye Feng shows a ghost smile. If the devil emperor doesn''t do it, how can they kill so many people in Nangong show. "Younger martial brother, you are looking for the skin of a tiger. If the demons don''t fall for the bait, we will suffer from the enemy." Song Qingshui also agrees with Chen Qiao that Ye Feng''s doing so is too risky and may ruin their own lives. "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. Everything is under my control." Ye Feng shows a mysterious smile, and even song Qingshui can''t understand it. There are too many secrets about this little younger martial brother. "Now that we are here, let''s listen to younger martial brother. There are pursuers behind us, and we can''t go back." Li Ran was open-minded. They could not choose whether to die or to live. There was only one way ahead of them. If they kept going, they might be able to find a way out. "Go ahead, elder martial brother. I''ll arrange a few things for you." Ye Feng let song Qingshui and others continue to move forward, he is back to catch up, simply do not give song Qingshui and others the opportunity to ask, Ye Feng disappeared. The three gave a bitter smile. Unconsciously, they found that Ye Feng was the leader. This younger martial brother gradually became the backbone and led them. Since Ye Feng said so, the three had to follow suit and move forward carefully. Ye Feng retreated ten miles away. After he could not feel the breath of song Qingshui and others, he quietly sacrificed the Shura God. "Lao Xiu, this mission depends on you. If we fail, we will all die here." Ye Feng patted Shura God on the shoulder. Shura God is the key to this plan. If Shura God fails, their mission will also fail. Shura God and Ye Feng were originally one. They nodded, used their body method, and disappeared in the same place. Ye Feng put the clay on Shura God. In case of crisis, they can escape into the clay, find the hidden place, and escape from heaven. After everything is done, Ye Feng turns back and finds that hundreds of people behind are getting closer and closer, but the smile of Ye Feng''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger."Since you want to kill me, this immortal devil battlefield is the place where you all bury your bones." Ye Feng shows a trace of ruthless color, kill hundreds of people, Ye Feng no psychological pressure, who let them chase. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Seeing Ye Feng''s safe return, song Qingshui and others are relieved. "Younger martial brother, what did you do just now?" Chen Qiao is more curious. Along the way, Ye Feng is always mysterious and can''t understand what he is doing. "Layout!" Ye Feng just said two words, the purpose is layout, let everyone into the urn. "Can you tell us?" Chen Qiao can''t wait to know what game ye Fengbu played. "It''s hard to keep secret now, but it won''t work." Ye Feng''s mouth shows an evil smile. Of course, he can''t disclose the fact that he has Shura God. It''s about the whole plan. Once he fails, he will be doomed. "Don''t even ask. Younger martial brother, since we have arranged it, we''ll just follow it." Song Qingshui still believes in Ye Feng. His life is given by Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, I''m afraid they would have died in Wu Feng''s hands. At the moment, Wu Feng, bent to death, mixed in the crowd, learned that Ye Feng they have the ability to kill nine products, dare not act alone, had to mix together, hoping to kill Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother, in front of us is wok old devil''s tribe. He is a militant. Shall we move on?" Deep down, it is no longer a common tribe, but a small town. There are even several magic emperors in it, and this old devil is one of them. What worries song Qingshui is not the other devil emperors, but the old devil. He is cruel and doesn''t even play cards according to common sense. If he offends him, he will be killed regardless of whether you are mortal or immortal. "Old devil?" Ye Feng touched the smooth chin, the kind of unpredictable smile appeared again, Ye Feng was thinking. "I was so sleepy that someone sent me a pillow. I was worried about where to find the warlike devil emperor. This old devil is a good chess piece." By mistake, the four of them broke into wok old devil''s territory, which Ye Feng didn''t expect. Ye Feng''s plan is to find a powerful tribe and let them kill Nangong Xiu and others. "Elder martial brother, who is the strongest in our pursuit this time?" Ye Feng stops and goes deeper. He is about to cross the old devil''s tribe. He is sure to be found. "If we say that Nangong Xiu, who belongs to Nangong family, xuriyang of Xuri family, Wuyi of Qingjing sword school, Kong Linggang of Jinyang academy and Zhang Li of Baiguang Pavilion, is the most powerful." After spending more than a year in the field of immortals and demons, song Qingshui is quite clear about the overall layout of human beings. These five people are regarded as the peak strength, which is not much different from himself. Nangong Xiu is even better. "Well, let''s have a big pot stew this time, so that all of them will never come back." Ye Feng basically understood the origin of these people. At the Fu Dao exchange meeting, there was an intersection. The three overlord of the Xuri family, Xuri, had just been humiliated by himself. Now it''s the turn of Xuri sheep. Kong Lingyang of Jinyang academy died at his own hands. Now his brother has also appeared. It seems that his enemies are not together. Hear Ye Feng want a pot end, song Qingshui and others or show deep shocked color. If the four immortals are the best in the battlefield, they will surely cause a sensation. This is not what they are worried about. If the four realms know that their disciples are all killed by longfumen, whether they will unite to fight against longfumen is a key issue. But Ye Feng won''t think about it. He''s a man. If he has revenge, he won''t think about anything else. If he''s tied up in his work, he''ll talk about seeking immortals. There are more and more pursuers behind him, and Ye Feng and others also encounter a large number of demons, smell the smell of human blood essence, and rush out from the tribe one after another. "Elder martial brother, please follow me!" Ye Feng beckons and asks song Qingshui and others to follow Ye Feng to quickly approach the tribe and hide under a city wall. Ye Feng sacrifices his evil spirit and wraps up the three, so that the demons can''t feel them. Seeing Ye Feng''s evil spirit rolling, song Qingshui is totally stupid. Is Ye Feng a human or a demon. "I only practice a kind of magic skill occasionally. My main function is to confuse. If I have one more foreign language, I will have one more means of survival." Ye Feng laughs. He remembers a story about a mouse who learned how to bark and escaped the pursuit of a wild cat. This proverb tells everyone that more skills will lead to more ways to survive. Song Qingshui several people have been numb, leaf maple body emerge in endlessly various means, let them have changed from shock into default. Those people in the distance are getting closer and closer. What''s more strange is that they seem to be chasing a demon. The demon in front of them soon keeps getting closer to the old devil''s tribe. "What''s the matter? Why do so many people hunt down a demon clan? " The scene appeared in front of song Qingshui and others. They didn''t understand why so many people were chasing a demon. It seemed that the realm of the demon was only between seven and eight grades.I''m afraid only a few people in Nangong show know about it, because this demon family stole Mo Lanhua. But soon, a breath of heaven appeared. The will of Shura swept the whole tribe of the old devil in an instant. The distant demons felt the breath and fell on the ground one after another. They didn''t dare to stand up. This sudden scene surprised everyone again. What did they encounter? Is it the demon emperor? The strong will of Shura permeated the air of the whole old devil tribe. Those low-level demons could not bear the will of Shura God and crawled to the ground one after another. In a luxurious building, several old demons lie on the ground and gnaw at human beings. The sudden smell makes them stand up, disappear in the same place, and rush to the outside of the tribe. The three evil emperors rushed out for the first time. They were attracted by the breath of Shura God. Shura God is in the same position as the demon God. Anyone who awakens the blood of Shura God may even rule thousands of demons. If you refine Shura God, let alone replace each other''s blood, from then on, your status in the demon clan will be greatly improved, and you may even enter the royal family. Once they enter the royal family, they are the Supreme People of the demons. They even have the opportunity to command the whole demons, and turn thousands of demons into a whole. From then on, they will attack the world. There are more than 300 people. They don''t know what happened. This breath is too strong for human beings to perceive. But from the state of the demons, we can see that this breath is the power of the royal family. "No, it''s a trap!" Nangong Xiu quickly realized that this was a trap. In front of it was the tribe of wok old devil. Suddenly, the breath of Shura God appeared, which would surely attract the attention of the devil emperor. If you let the demon emperor know that if humans hunt Shura God, they will be killed mercilessly. Moreover, they are the most cruel old demons. As soon as Nangong Xiu''s voice fell, three figures came out from the tribe. The strong breath rolled around and blocked the whole area. "Little human beings dare to enter the depths of the demon world. They really want to die." Seeing the support of Shura God, the old devil in wok''s eyes showed a murderous look and slapped dozens of people to death. The emperor''s hand, if all of a sudden, the three demons will be caught by surprise. "Get out of here, everyone. This is the old devil in wok!" Old man wok is cruel in nature. He kills people when he sees them. There is no morality to speak of. Now he goes to his territory to hunt the demons, which gives him a reason to kill. "Kill me, demon clan. Is it too late to leave now?" Shura God''s affairs can''t be leaked out. The three magic emperors look at each other and rush directly into the crowd to hunt wantonly. How about the nine grade immortals? They are easily torn by the magic emperor. Song Qingshui and others hide in the dark. They are scared to see it. Their heart is about to jump out of their throat. They look at Ye Feng as if they were looking at the devil. Is that the plan? It''s impossible. How can the demons hunt people for no reason? It''s like a mystery, which makes song Qingshui and others very crazy. Shura God was caught in the middle, constantly swam, and soon approached Ye Feng. There are more and more human deaths, most of them are in the hands of the devil emperor. If you palm them down, you will get a lot of casualties. Only the powerful Jiupin immortal is still struggling to support him. He is fighting and retreating. He hates Ye Feng to death. How can he escape here? A strange demon family emerges for no reason and attracts the demon emperor. Just a few breathing time, human death, watching so many people die, song Qingshui and others have a kind of rabbit death fox sad feeling. "Younger martial brother, how can we leave?" With more than a dozen breathing time, it is estimated that 300 people will be slaughtered. Soon it''s their turn. Ye Feng''s strategy of killing people with a knife is too cruel. Ruthlessly let song Qingshui and others are back spine cold sweat, the main reason, they don''t know how to do Ye Feng. Looking at Shura God a little bit close to himself, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a smile, suddenly let Shura God put away Shura will, become an ordinary demon. "Take it!" Shura god suddenly disappeared, into the clay, song Qingshui and others all see in the eye, finally clear, is Ye Feng make ghost. Let the demons think that human beings chase the Shura God and deliberately enrage the demons. In this way, there is a reason. When human beings are at a loss and step into the territory of the demons, it is normal to be chased. When they react, it''s too late. Ye Feng''s plan is very simple, that is to use his greedy heart. Human nature has greed, so does the demons. They also have the heart of greed. The Shura God is a poison that makes them want to stop. Sensing that the spirit of Shura suddenly disappeared, the three magic emperors suddenly gave a sharp roar, which caused the buildings around to collapse one after another, and some weak human beings were directly killed."Elder martial brother, I have wronged you first!" Ye Feng swept, song Qingshui and others also disappeared, into the clay, leaving Ye Feng alone outside. "Wok old devil, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do we have to fight against us?" The rising sun sheep retreats while fighting. Even if he is powerful, he still has no chance to face the devil emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 The rising sun sheep doesn''t want to die here. If it dies like this, it has no value. Soon, four or five people form an alliance and are ready to escape. "If you don''t want to die, take out all your cards and let''s kill them together!" Nangong Xiu''s face is livid. He looks at his younger brother Nangong and his death in the hand of the devil emperor. He gives a cold drink and asks these experts to take out their cards together. Let''s leave here first. "Well, let''s make a way out!" Sun sheep, Wuyi and other people have sacrificed a variety of magic weapons, dun time, four weeks of Guanghua crisscross, merciless law waves, toward the surrounding constantly. Take this opportunity, Ye Feng a flash, into the back of the wall, sometimes the safest place, is the most dangerous place. The most dangerous place, on the contrary, has become the safest place. Ye Feng is gambling. He also went into the clay, released the Shura God, and became an ordinary demon clan. He sneaked into the tribe and soon disappeared. As for the battle outside, no one paid attention to it. Ye Feng was in the clay, looking at the elder martial brothers and sisters one by one in horror. He was worried about how to explain to the three of them. "Younger martial brother, now you can give us a good explanation!" Song Qingshui sat down. It was more than 300 lives. There was a lot of psychological pressure on anyone who died, and it was more than 300 people who died in their hands. Three people look at Ye Feng, song Qingshui expression dignified, Li Ran beautiful eyes flashing, Chen Qiao is very curious. "I made this plan from the very beginning. I used the greed of demons and the desire of human beings to kill people with a knife." Ye Feng did not hide, this plan from the beginning, Ye Feng has long been set, waiting for their own capture. "In the human race, you must know how to be manipulated by the demons." Song Qingshui still couldn''t understand the key. "To tell you the truth, that demon clan just now is actually my part. I hope elder martial brothers and sisters will keep it secret for me." Ye Feng knows that he can''t hide it any more. During this time, the elder martial brothers and sisters are trustworthy. the three of them have changed their faces. As the God of Shura, what skills Ye Feng has practiced? In the fairyland, there are thousands of skills. Everyone has their own secrets, and so are the three of them. The color of shock soon disappeared, just full of curiosity, how Ye Feng did it. "So it is. You deliberately flee to the depths of the devil Kingdom, and use the breath of Shura to attract the demon emperor to appear and kill them. It''s really a plan to kill two birds with one stone." Song Qingshui understands that Ye Feng has Shura God as his trump card, so he can run rampant in the immortal devil battlefield. "Yes, as long as they dare to follow, they should be ready to be killed." Ye Feng showed a trace of ruthless color, the murderer always kill, will not be merciful. "Where is this? How do we leave? " Song Qingshui continued to ask, it''s not that they haven''t seen the storage space for living things, but it''s the first time that they have seen such a world. I''m afraid only the God Emperor can refine it. "This is my younger martial brother''s secret. Don''t ask about it." Ye Feng laughs bitterly. Ye Feng doesn''t want to let others know about the twelve witches. As a part of Shura, he will be known sooner or later. The three were very wise and didn''t continue to ask. They were also secretly happy to have such an evil younger martial brother, which was also the luck of longfumen. "Younger martial brother, what''s going on outside now? Will they all die? " Song Qingshui can''t feel the situation outside. He asks Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not clear, but the God of Shura is outside. He knows that he has restrained the will of Shura, which is no different from an ordinary demon. "Nangong Xiu and others were run away by them, fighting for serious injuries, opening a gap and successfully escaping from here." Looking at nangongxiu, xuriyang, Wuyi and others running away, Ye Feng doesn''t catch them all. Song Qingshui and others still show the color of horror. Together, they can defeat the ordinary Yipin fairy king. They still fight for serious injuries to escape. As for the others, they all died in the hands of Kuo Laomo and others. They all became the food of the demons. At last, the poor Wu family is not ready to die. The dead people are eaten directly. They can only be raised if they don''t die. This is the means of the demons. It''s very cruel. "Where is the breath of Shura?" The old devil in wok was very angry. Just now, the breath of Shura disappeared. He only wanted to fight, but he didn''t know where Shura had escaped. "Is it our perception that''s wrong?" Another old devil came over. The breath was too familiar to make mistakes. "He must have escaped. Blockade the whole tribe. No demon clan can leave at will." The old devil in wok gave a command to all the demons to retreat to the tribe. They were not allowed to leave. Once they found the breath of Shura, they could feel it immediately."Old devil, will killing so many human beings cause large-scale attacks on our tribe?" One of the shortest old devil''s faces is a little unnatural. If he kills so many human beings, fairyland will not give up. "This is their own way to die. They even break into my territory. If they die, they will die in vain. Human beings can''t be held responsible. Once human beings attack on a large scale, we in the demon world are not afraid of them. We even hope that the fairyland will take the initiative to launch a battle between the fairyland and the devil. We in the demon family can''t wait." The old devil didn''t care. Instead, he wanted the fairyland to start a war, so that the demons would not have to cover up and trample on the fairyland wantonly. The gate of the city is sealed, and Ye Feng can''t leave, so he has to control Shura God and mix in the city. On the other side, five men were lying on the ground, panting and scarred. It was Nangong Xiu who fought their lives to escape. "Ye Feng, it''s all Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for him, how could we lose so much." Looking at the anger of the fellow demons and their relatives who died in Wuyi''s hands. Kong Lingyang''s face was cold. The whole army of Jinyang Academy was destroyed, leaving him alone. All of them died in the hands of the demons. All eyes fall on Nangong show, he is determined to chase in, these people''s death, Nangong show bear the primary responsibility. "Nangongxiu, now that so many people have died, can we just leave like this?" People have died, now complaining can not play any role, the only way is revenge. "Leave?" Nangong Xiu chuckles and licks her scarlet lips. Her younger brother is dead. How can this revenge be done. "We hold the exit, as long as they come out, it''s time for us to revenge!" Nangong show gnashing teeth said, has called more people to come, ready to intercept Ye Feng, as long as you can hold the exit. Several other people nodded and sent out a message to gather other people in the immortal devil battlefield, ready to stay here, not afraid that Ye Feng would not come out. In Laomo tribe, Shura God goes into the area where human beings are fed. Only through personal experience can we know the cruelty of the demons. No wonder the immortals and demons are not separated. In the tribe, the demons circle into a huge paddock. They put human beings here and continue to multiply and survive. They become the food of the demons, just like human beings planting Spirit Valley. Ye Feng soon saw a familiar shadow, was dragged in by the demons, threw into the paddock, let him survive, anyway blocked the strength, can only barely survive, hope to have a chance to escape. Wu Feng wants to cry without tears. It''s not terrible to lose his legs. He has stopped bleeding and will recover slowly, but the taste of Renyu meat is very bad. The demons all around retreated one after another. Shura suddenly entered the paddock and walked to Wu Feng. Seeing the demons coming suddenly, Wu Feng shivered and sat down on the ground with a look of panic. "You Don''t come here. Don''t eat me. " Wu Feng said gingerly, dragging his incomplete body and retreating step by step. "Wu Feng, do you remember me?" Ye Feng suddenly appeared strangely, standing in front of Wu Feng without any sign. Wu Feng screamed like a ghost. Soon but calm down, since Ye Feng can come in, certainly can take him to leave. "Ye Feng, please, take me away!" Wu Feng suddenly climbed in front of Ye Feng, hugged Ye Feng''s thigh, hoping Ye Feng could save him. "Take you away?" "Give me a reason to take you away." Ye Feng answers very simply, suddenly appears in front of Wu Feng, Ye Feng has a purpose, otherwise will not appear for no reason. "I''ll be the best horse to serve you. As long as I can survive, you can let me do anything." Where does Wu Feng have dignity? He doesn''t want to be the food of the demons, and he doesn''t want to die here. He can only beg Ye Feng to take him away from this ghost place. "That''s not enough. I don''t need slaves. I need useful people." Ye Feng kicks Wu Feng away and says coldly that song Qingshui and others have seen all this. A few months ago, Wu Feng, with boundless scenery, fell into such a field. It''s really fate. "You open your mouth. I''ll give Wu Feng all I need to do." In order to leave alive, Wu Feng can agree to any conditions. "Well, that''s what you said." Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. Wu Feng must make good use of this chess piece and not waste it. "I swear that Wu Feng will follow you to the death, never frown." Wu Feng directly vowed that as long as he left alive, it was more important than anything. Seeing people coming in, those people who have been kept close to each other, hoping to leave together. "Let go of your consciousness!" Ye Feng fingers a little, a golden light into the sea of Wu Feng''s soul, directly to his degree, Ye Feng has important things to do."When you go back, be sure to find out where the talisman is hidden, and let me know as soon as you have any news." Ye Feng whispers to Wu Feng secretly. Ye Feng''s goal is to let Wu Feng enter the Xuanfu gate and find the whereabouts of the talisman. At the Fu Dao exchange meeting, Ye Feng devoured Shi Yixiu''s soul and knew that this talisman was not the talisman of Xuanfu gate, but the one of Longfu gate. wants to gather seven magic symbols. The mysterious door leaf maple must go, but not now, because there is still a lack of eyeliner. "Master, don''t worry, I will finish the task!" Wu Feng has changed his face and is very religious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Wu Feng is collected into the clay by Ye Feng. Seeing song Qingshui, he bows and retreats to one side. Ye Feng also disappeared, Shura God left here, so as not to disturb other people, those who were raised have issued a shrill roar, hope Ye Feng can take them to leave. At that time, if the old maples were killed, they would not escape. In the next few days, the old BoMo tribe is relatively calm, because the breath of Shura God has disappeared, and the demons still need to survive. They can only open the city gate and let the demons go out to look for food by themselves. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng manipulates Shura God to leave the tribe quietly, not to return the same way, but to go deeper into the demon kingdom. Deep in the devil''s land, resources are very rich. There are not only a large number of mineral veins, but also a variety of rare elixirs. Because human beings rarely set foot here, this is a great opportunity. If human beings want to come in, they have to go through the old devil''s tribe. No one dares to take risks. They only enter here at the level of fairy king. After leaving the wok demon tribe, Ye Feng chooses a place where the demons don''t set foot. He is far away from the control of the wok demon. Then Ye Feng releases his elder martial brothers. Looking at the strange environment, song Qingshui is still silent in that pleasure. "Younger martial brother, where is this?" Song Qingshui and Chen Qiao asked one after another why the environment here was so strange and the evil spirit was so strong. "This is the depth of the devil''s land. This is an opportunity for us. We will never leave until we break through the realm." Ye Feng firmly said that this is a great opportunity to improve the realm. Who would have thought that Ye Feng crossed the old devil tribe and entered the depths of the devil kingdom. "This is the depth of the devil''s land?" "How many people want to come in? It''s said that there are miraculous drugs all over the place. As long as you get a ten thousand year old miraculous drug and break through the realm, it will be sooner or later." Li Ran was shocked. She had wanted to come in for a long time. Unfortunately, she had no choice but to hunt the demons in the immortal devil battlefield. Song Qingshui and Chen Qiao nodded their heads. As for Wu Feng, he was locked in the mud, leaving the immortal devil battlefield to let him out, so that he could return to Xuan Fu door and make Ye Feng''s eyeliner. "Younger martial brother, you really make elder martial brother look at you with new eyes. If elder martial brother can break through the realm of Immortal King, he will be grateful for today''s great kindness." Song Qingshui has a feeling that he has broken through the realm of fairy king. Maybe this month, when he reaches their realm, he can already feel something. "Elder martial brother, you''re very kind. We are four brothers. We share happiness and difficulties with each other." Ye Feng laughs a few times, because ye Feng''s purpose is the same. He hopes to break through to the eight immortals here, so that he doesn''t have to be afraid of Nangong Xiu and others. Four people clap high five respectively, the eye of Ye Feng''s Day sorcery sweeps across, the endless demon domain panoramic view. "Elder martial brother, let''s go!" Ye Feng is the first one to fly out and move towards the deeper part of the demon kingdom. There are lots of demonic Qi everywhere. There are also places where there is no demonic Qi. There are many elixirs in the fairyland. Along the way, all the elixirs collected were collected by four people. Song Qingshui was still a master of alchemy, and he could make more elixirs. Four people are more and more excited, almost go to the wrong place, can meet the elixir, ten thousand years ingredients of the elixir is very much, a few people''s mouth is crooked. "Younger martial brother, if we can find some more miraculous drugs, we can refine four Jiuqu pills, which can help us break through the realm together." Song Qingshui''s face is ruddy. He swallows several elixirs and gets closer and closer to the fairyland. Li Ran is the same. It takes a year for him to enter the fairyland successfully, and he is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. The more you accumulate, the higher you will be in the future. It''s no good to break through rashly. Chen Qiao is not willing to fall behind. He is only one step away from Jiupin, not to mention Ye Feng. In fact, he has been suppressing his own realm, constantly polishing it to make it more stable. All the way to the north, he met a small group of demons and killed them directly, while a large group of demons tried to avoid them. In this way, he walked and stopped. In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed. In this month, tens of thousands of elixirs were harvested, and a small mine vein was discovered, which took more than 20 days. Four people continuously mining, even tired of the whole person are thin circle, but tired and happy. The collected ore veins were divided into four parts on average. Each person was given 1000 pieces of top grade, 10000 pieces of middle grade and 5 million pieces of bottom grade. If the big vein could not be mined with the help of the four of them, it was estimated that they would not be able to mine it in a year. Although the quantity of Xianjing is not much, its quality is much better than that seen outside. Besides, it is mined by itself, which gives it a sense of achievement. "Younger martial brother, we can''t go deeper. The materials of Jiuqu pill are almost ready. Let''s go back!" There are few places to feel the evil spirit around. Song Qingshui suggests that he should go back to his home and improve his realm first."Wait, there are better things waiting for us." Ye Feng took a look at the distance and decided to go deep. These things can only be regarded as general and really good things. In the depths of the demon Kingdom, even the fairy King level rarely came in. Three people can''t beat Ye Feng, so they have to continue to go deep, but five days later, they know why Ye Feng went deep. "Wow! What a big garden of elixirs Chen Qiao is going crazy. In a canyon, he is almost submerged in the depths of the devil''s land, surrounded by cliffs. It took them three days to get down from above and find this place. "This The elixir here is too precious. If you swallow it, you will have a chance to break through the realm. " Li Ran was also silly. It is estimated that no one has entered this hidden place for tens of thousands of years, so there are plenty of miracles. "Don''t worry about collecting, let''s see if it''s dangerous first!" Song Qingshui is more calm. Let them not be happy too soon. Once there is a crisis, they can make preparations. Other people nodded one after another. Who knows if there is any other crisis in the depths of the devil''s land? Let''s check it first. The elixir is here, and it can''t run. The four divided into four directions and began to patrol around. "Safe to the East!" Chen Qiao called a, he patrols the East, there is nothing around, very safe. "Safety on the south side!" Li Ran''s voice appeared, and there was no danger in the south. There was nothing but a panacea. "Safety in the West!" Song Qingshui also yelled, now it''s far from the north. If there''s no danger, they can collect tens of thousands of elixirs without fear. "Roar!" Just as the three of them looked to the north, a huge roar appeared. From the north wall, a huge ape jumped down, more than three feet high. "Ape!" Song Qingshui was surprised. This is an ape. It''s a combination of human and ape. It has not only human intelligence, but also ape skills and physique. "Get out of here, everyone!" Song Qingshui almost didn''t do any consideration, blurted out, let everyone immediately withdraw from here, although the elixir is good, first you have to have life to enjoy, this ape is the realm of fairy king. Even if it is the lowest fairy king, it is also the fairy king, not the four of them can resist. Unfortunately, it was too late. Two apes, one male and one female, sealed the way of the four people so that they could not leave the canyon. "Two elders, we have no intention of offending you. Please let us go." Song Qingshui is very calm. At this time, he must calm down. Killing them is as simple as killing an ant. Chen Qiao''s palms are sweating, and Li Ran''s face is frightened. Ye Feng is calm, but he is also secretly prepared. "Damned human beings have found this place. Since they have come, please stay here, otherwise it will not be clean in the future." The male ape spoke in a very bad tone. Like the demons, the ape hated human beings very much. As soon as the voice fell, the male ape took the hand, and the female ape helped. It is estimated that she also disdained to take the hand to Ye Feng. After all, they are in the immortal world. Such strength is enough to sweep the world. "Get ready to fight!" Since the other side is not willing to let them leave, they have to fight hard. It''s better to escape. If they can''t, they have to fight. The four of them drew out their weapons one after another and fought together with the apes. They were worthy of the fairyland. With one sweep of their huge palms, they flew backwards and couldn''t bear it. "Younger martial brother, if you have a chance later, you should leave. Don''t stay." While fighting, song Qingshui sends a message to Ye Feng, giving him a chance to run away. Even if they leave, they will not return to the immortal devil battlefield without Ye Feng, because there is an old devil''s tribe in the middle. Unless song Qingshui breaks through the fairyland, there is still a chance, but the ape can''t give him the chance to refine Jiuqu pill. "There are four of our brothers. How can I leave?" Ye Feng can''t leave alone, so how to stand in the future, the master asked, how should he explain to the master. As they fought and retreated, they stepped on the elixir with their feet. Many elixirs of ten thousand years were crushed directly by them. Ye Feng''s heart was dripping blood. This is tens of thousands of plants. With the attack of the law and the waves, thousands of miraculous drugs were destroyed, turned into aura and dissipated in the air. Seeing that the elixir is crushed, the ape roars. These elixirs are useless for the demons. For the ape, they are treasures. "Boom!" Ape giant palm shot down again, four people have offered their own strong law, Ye Feng offered five elements fingerprints, fiercely fought back. "Bang bang!" Four people are swept by the storm, Ye Feng even if can leapfrog challenge, also impossible leapfrog challenge fairy King level.With the impact of the storm, the four fell to the ground again, overwhelming a large area of elixir, and even a one person tall golden tree was crushed. No matter three seven twenty-one, Ye Feng grabs half a golden fruit on the ground and swallows it. He suddenly feels full of strength in his body, and his injury soon recovers. With a big move, the great sage therapy appeared, and the injuries of song Qingshui and others also recovered, as good as ever. They also learned from Ye Feng, picked up the elixir on the ground and began to eat it. It''s a pity that cows chew peony. It''s better than wasting it all. They can absorb some and count some. Seeing that the four recovered soon, the ape was surprised. He was seriously injured just now. Why did he suddenly recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Song Qingshui''s three people all cast grateful eyes at Ye Feng. What kind of Taoist art is it? It''s so magical that it can instantly repair the injury, and even leave no hidden danger. "Elder martial brother, if there is any chance to bring two apes together, I have a way to deal with them." Ye Feng knows that it won''t take long to rely on the great sage therapy alone, and the great sage therapy is not omnipotent. If Ye Feng continues to use it, he will be tired to death. It seems that the ape didn''t make every effort to preserve these elixirs. Once he made every effort, the elixirs here would be destroyed. "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do?" Song Qingshui is not sure, so it''s not very difficult for two apes to unite. Song Qingshui has a kind of Taoist art, which can move an object to another place in an instant. This kind of Taoist art belongs to the partial sect, and is rarely used in attack. If Xiaobai is there, it would be good. Ye Feng doesn''t need song Qingshui''s hand, but Xiaobai is still sleeping. It''s estimated that if he wakes up this time, even if he can''t break through to the fairyland, it''s not difficult to reach the level of Jiupin immortal. "Elder martial brother, just do it. We only have one chance!" Ye Feng said quickly, because the ape''s attack is coming again. This time, the ape seems to deliberately force them to the corner and slowly kill them. "OK, I''ll wait for the opportunity to move later, but I can''t guarantee whether I can move together. I''m sure I can get very close." After all, song Qingshui didn''t have much confidence in moving the rank of Immortal King, so he decided to take a chance. "But I can''t take time to breathe." It takes time to move. Song Qingshui doesn''t say it to Ye Feng alone, but to three people. "Good!" Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, directly agreed to come down, Li Ran and Chen Qiao do not know what happened, since Ye Feng agreed, they naturally agreed unconditionally. Time is urgent, in delay, is a dead end, Ye Feng can not scruple so much, all kinds of cards present hand. "Great Yin Yang skill!" When the great Yin Yang skill was directly used, the ape didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, the heaven and earth around him turned upside down and the sun and the moon exchanged, resulting in a chaotic world. After all, he is a fairy king. Ye Feng''s Yin and Yang Taoism can''t restrain him. He can only limit him for a while. One breath has passed. The great Yin Yang skill can only stop him for one breath. "Great captivity!" "Big cut!" "Thunder in the sky!" "The great slaughter!" Li Ran and Chen Qiao are dazzled by Ye Feng''s Taoist art. If such powerful Taoist art is used together, it is estimated that Jiupin immortal will be killed in an instant. Sure enough, in the face of sidaoshu, the ape''s eyes show a trace of humanized expression. It seems that he can''t understand Ye Feng any more. This human is obviously the weakest. Why does it look the most powerful. "Boom boom..." Endless shock wave appeared, Li Ran and Chen Qiao were directly flew out, Ye Feng is no exception, the ape arm swept, more powerful atmosphere appeared, disintegrated Ye Feng''s attack. The chilling impact of the law, like a missile, exploded in the depths of the canyon, forming a halo, and countless elixirs were destroyed. "Poof!" He showed four kinds of Taoist ideas, but he was swept by the strength of the ape. A mouthful of old blood spurted out of Ye Feng''s mouth and suffered some damage. These Taoist ideas are enough to fight against the half step Immortal King, but they are still vulnerable to the real Immortal King. If Ye Feng can break through to the eight grade immortal, he will not be so embarrassed. There is no time to heal him. Ye Feng sacrifices the God of Shura, and the seven moves of killing heaven appear. One move after another, and the seven moves are combined. The merciless law and energy form a huge whirlpool. In a short time, the thunder is loud, the wind, rain and thunder are all coming. Li Ran and Chen Qiao were forced to have nowhere to hide. They could only rely on the wall, showing a deep color of horror. Song Qingshui is not easy either. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength is not weaker than the noumenon, or even stronger. The ape is also surprised. In front of us, this humble looking human actually shows its super strength, even compared with Jiupin peak fairyland. "Chop!" The sky was cracked, and a long crack appeared. The cliff in the distance, like tofu, was cut by a sharp tool, and a huge gap appeared in the wall. Qiu Sha sent out a brilliant light, and a long dragon appeared, which suppressed the ape. The dragon was the ancestor of thousands of demons. To suppress the ape with the breath of dragon, another breath has passed. After three breaths, Ye Feng has mobilized almost all his potential. This is the limit. If it''s not enough, you can only perform the great reincarnation and follow the meaning of death. This is Ye Feng''s ultimate card. Even if it''s the closest person, Ye Feng won''t let it out easily."Move!" After three breaths, song Qingshui gave a cold drink. In front of him, a halo appeared and pushed out directly, enveloping the ape. Strange things happened, the ape body suddenly disappeared, appeared not far from the mother ape, a few meters apart. "Brother, get out of here!" With a big hand, Ye Feng takes song Qingshui and Chen Qiao into the clay, and then he disappears, and a talisman appears. "Boom!" Even if you are hiding in the clay, you still feel that a destructive force has appeared. You can shake the clay out directly and embed it in the wall. And the whole Canyon is even worse, all the elixir, was a devastating blow. How could the two apes have thought that Ye Feng still had a special incarnation on him, which was a terrible thing, equivalent to a strike from the five grade Immortal King. They were just one grade Immortal King, and could not bear it at all. "Jump, jump!" Especially, the talisman fell on the female ape''s side and directly blew its body apart, while the male ape was so powerful that he was seriously injured and lay on the ground constantly wailing. A mushroom cloud that blocks out the sky rises from the sky. On the cliffs around, as if it had been shot by machine gun, there are countless honeycomb briquette like air holes. It''s a shockwave, a powerful shockwave. It can even tear apart the four grade Immortal King, the little one grade Immortal King. He can be easily killed by his avatar. At the Dragon Rune gate hundreds of millions of miles away, Zhuang Chengyang suddenly felt the release of the special incarnation rune, and his face was a little worried. "It''s almost half a year since then, and I don''t know what happened to them over there." Zhuang Chengyang, as the head of a school, has too many things every day to take care of his disciples. In a flash, he is in a hurry for half a year, but Ye Feng still has no news. Walking out of the clay, he looks at the scarred ground and the blown up ape. Song Qingshui and others are frightened. He can''t believe how Ye Feng did it. "Don''t hesitate, kill the ape Fairy King level, recover very fast, the male ape has not completely died, in the strong recovery, can not give it any chance. Without any hesitation, the four of them took actions one after another. All kinds of attacks fell on the apes, especially song Qingshui, who took out all the cards. Ye Feng sacrificed the eight treasures of Fu Tu and used the will of the dragon to suppress the ape, making it unable to recover. It took a long time to hunt and kill the incense before the ape lost its breath and died completely. In this tragic way of death, the ape estimated to die do not understand, how can such a die, and die in the hands of a group of ants. "Younger martial brother, did you just use a special avatar?" Song Qingshui is well-informed and asks Ye Feng. "Yes, it was given to me by my master just before I left. Keep it for my life." Ye Feng did not hide, is indeed a special incarnation, the key moment to use. "Shifu is really partial to you. None of us, Shifu, has refined the external incarnation too much." Chen Qiao with a funny tone, tone, there is no jealousy, if not Ye Feng, they will not have today''s achievements. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to clean up the battlefield. The demon pill of fairy King level is a good thing. Hurry to clean up. Li Ran and Chen Qiao go to collect the elixir to see what else can be used." Song Qingshui said quickly, just now there was such a strong shock wave, it will certainly attract the attention of the demons, must leave. four people separate action, Ye Feng put two demons Dan up, the main purpose is to swallow the essence of the ape body. Two Immortal King levels, even if the whole body law is blown up, it is also countless times more powerful than the fairyland. Ye Feng does not dare to refine, but stores it in the nine prison magic tripod. When I go back, I''m refining slowly. I''m even preparing to attack Jiupin fairyland. Li Ran and Chen Qiao scoured around. There were few elixirs left. Even if there were, they were incomplete. Refining pills must be greatly reduced, but it was better than nothing. But these two magic pills, once used as medicine, must be more precious than tens of thousands of miracles. This is the rule of the fairy King level. If they are refined into pills, they can be absorbed slowly, and even help them break through to the fairy King level. "Younger martial brother, take the demon pill first. When you go back, give it to Shifu and let him refine some pills. It''s better than absorbing them directly. You even have a chance to break through the realm of the Immortal King." Song Dynasty Maple demon said, don''t let him worry. Ye Feng nodded, also just have this meaning, if direct absorption, it is a tyranny, Ye Feng himself is a pain. With two Immortal King level rules and demon yuan, Ye Feng has the qualification to break through the eight grade immortals, and is constantly suppressing them. He uses these immortal yuan rules to temper his body. After cleaning, the four left quickly, because there was a demon emperor approaching, and the smell of fairy King level could not be covered up.A few vertical, disappeared above the canyon, Ye Feng means continue to go deep, find a quiet place, quiet breakthrough. If you go back at this time, Nangong Xiu and others will be very dangerous if they don''t leave and go out rashly. The immortal devil battlefield is not far from wolao devil tribe at the moment. There are more than 500 people around, all of whom are gathered by the immortal devil battlefield. "Where did the four of them go? They haven''t come out for months." After several months of training, all the injuries of Xuri sheep recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 There are more than 500 people, most of whom are called by these five people. Not many of them join in the fun. Who doesn''t want to see such a good thing. Some people plan to fish in troubled waters. It''s better to get benefits. If they can''t get benefits, they can''t lose anything. Who knows that waiting for a few months, many people are impatient and leave one after another, but there are still three or four hundred people stuck here, waiting for death. In a secluded cave, it is close to the depths of the demon kingdom. Few people come in. Even the demons are rare. Because there are cliffs everywhere, the demons will not come here to look for food. It''s hard to set up a big array. It''s estimated that it''s hard for the fairy King level to come in. The four people are so tired that they just sit on the ground. Even Li Ran can''t care about his image. "At last I can rest!" Chen Qiao was lying on the ground. All the way, he almost jumped out of his heart. Several magic emperors appeared at the same time, and they almost found him. He almost kept on going. "Let''s have a short rest. I''m going to refine Jiuqu pill. Once it''s successful, we can kill it back!" The state of Qingshui in Song Dynasty was the highest, and the recovery was very fast. Soon he began to organize an alchemy room. He first refined Jiuqu pill, and broke through the state with the help of pills. As long as you reach the fairyland, it doesn''t matter if you meet the old devil. You can get away safely. As for Nangong show, they will not pay attention to it. They will kill as many as they come. Ye Feng''s quiet kneeling in the original place, the quiet understanding of the realm, originally can break through eight grades, stiffly let him down, become the inside story. Because ye Feng did not think of the fairyland, become their own destination, to continue to squeeze, continue to accumulate. The reason why I can accumulate a lot is that I rely on the inside information. I have accumulated a lot in the early stage. Now it''s the seventh grade, and Ye Feng continues to accumulate, constantly accumulating, refining all the rules of the Immortal King and integrating them into his body. All of a sudden, the breath of Ye Feng''s body is rising rapidly, and Li Ran and Chen Qiao, who are sitting on one side, show their astonishment one after another. But more and more thick maple leaf in the ancient realm, because there is no ascension. The rule of strong and horizontal, will Ye Feng body closely together, originally only the rule of chain thickness, into the arm thickness, and each one is very strong and solid. Then there is the demon yuan. After refining, it is integrated into the nine elixir fields. Countless crystals appear, like crystal clear gems, emitting a strange light. With the rising momentum, Ye Feng almost met the eight grade realm, and was constantly suppressing. He used the demon yuan to temper his body and strive to cultivate the nine changes of the gods and demons as soon as possible. "This younger martial brother is really not simple. With his breath, he can be compared with the nine grade immortal, but he is still the seven grade immortal. It''s really incredible." Chen Qiao can''t understand it. Ye Feng''s breath is even higher than Li Ran''s, but his realm is two grades lower. "It''s worthy of rising from the ordinary world, and we''ve laid a solid foundation since childhood. If it wasn''t for my younger martial brother, could the three of us be able to practice like we are now?" Li Ran gave a bitter smile. They have been in the immortal devil battlefield for more than a year, and they haven''t had the stimulation of being with Ye Feng for a month. These months of cultivation have been more than a year. Two people seem to understand why Ye Feng''s realm of rapid breakthrough, because ye Feng pay much more than others, even several times. Others are enjoying, Ye Feng is practicing! Others are eating, drinking and playing, Ye Feng is also practicing! Maple leaf is still sleeping! Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Ye Feng''s cultivation day and night is to find out the mystery of his life experience and get them all back one day. As time goes by, it takes a lot of energy to refine Jiuqu pill. Ye Feng knows this kind of pill, but it''s a pity that the realm is limited and can''t be refined. It''s a pill refined at the level of Immortal King. It is estimated that song Qingshui also has some secrets. He doesn''t want to be known, so he makes pills by himself. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has been practicing for half a month. The rules of fairy King level and Xianyuan are very rich. For half a month, Ye Feng has only refined about half of them, and most of them have not been refined. After half a month, the elixir refined by song Qingshui finally smelled the fragrance. Even Ye Feng could not help opening his pores. When he opened his eyes, two lights flashed out. Three people stand up one after another, looking at the cave, the medicine fragrance is more and more thick, it is estimated that it will soon become a pill. With the sound of the Dan stove inside, Ye Feng three people have entered, Dan medicine has been formed. Song Qingshui directly sat on the ground, the whole person lost a circle, face sallow, very ugly, this half a month without sleep, very big harm to the body. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Li Ran and Chen Qiao hurry up to help song Qingshui up and take out some pills for him to take.Swallow a few pills, song Qingshui''s face gradually recovered, but the spirit is surprisingly good, in addition to look a little dispirited, everything else is normal. "It''s OK. Fortunately, Jiuqu pill has been refined at last!" After a short rest, song Qingshui''s spirit soon recovered. He took out four pills, which were glittering with nine lines, representing the meaning of Jiuqu. "One for each of you!" Song Qingshui asked each of them to take one. It''s a good thing. If you swallow it, you''ll have a 90% chance to break through. After searching all the way, he collected countless elixirs, and then gathered together these four elixirs. The value of these elixirs can be imagined. "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Three people happily took the pills, with these three pills, breakthrough realm is just around the corner. "Elder martial brother, I don''t plan to break through for the moment. If I swallow the Jiuqu pill, it''s not enough for me to break through the Immortal King. I want to wait and break through with the help of Jiuqu pill." Li Ran said what he thought in his heart. Although Jiuqu pill is good, it still can''t let her break through the realm of fairy king. Even if she tries to break through, it will have a great influence on her future achievements. "You have this idea to prove that you are mature. In fact, elder martial brother has several times been able to attack the realm of Immortal King, and has given up. Only when you see younger martial brother, can you know what you lack." That is to say, the later period of the Song Dynasty is more terrifying. Other people nodded, Chen Qiao is the same, this period of time has been accumulating, finally can break through to nine grade immortal. "Third younger martial brother, you break through first. We will protect the Dharma for you. Try not to break through together. It''s easy to cause confusion." Song Qingshui ordered a, let Chen Qiao first breakthrough, three people take turns to protect the law. "Good!" Chen Qiao is not affectable, find the middle space, precipitation mind, ready to break through the nine immortals. Ye Feng, Li Ran and song Qingshui are all around to protect the Dharma for him in order to avoid any danger. He swallows the Jiuqu pill and releases his powerful power from Chen Qiao. Originally, he has accumulated enough wealth. The Jiuqu pill is just a drug guide, which instantly breaks the boundary. Jiupin breath emanates from his body, and starts to impact to a higher level, hoping to impact to banbu fairyland at one stroke. For five days, Chen Qiao finally stabilized his realm, consumed more than 100000 Xianjing, and completely stayed in the top nine. Standing up, Chen Qiao exudes a very strong self-confidence, which comes from the soul. Nearly two years later, Chen Qiao has not made any progress. Since Ye Feng came, he has been crossing two levels in the immortal devil battlefield for only half a year. This is not a simple improvement in the realm, but a change from the inside to the outside, exuding a strong self-confidence. The three are also happy for Chen Qiao, just afraid of his psychological burden. "Younger martial brother, next you break through, elder martial brother, the last one!" Song Qingshui asked Ye Feng to break through first, and he was behind the palace. After all, his breakthrough was at the level of fairy king, and his breath was strong, so as not to attract the attention of the demon emperor. If ye Feng breaks through to the eighth grade, even if the devil emperor comes, it is estimated that Ye Feng can also fight against several breathing times, which can give song Qingshui an opportunity to adjust. "Good!" Ye Feng readily agrees to know what song Qingshui is worried about, and is also afraid of their danger. Once song Qingshui breaks through and brings in the demon emperor, the three of them can escape easily. In this way, they can save the three of them. As the second elder martial brother, they always think about the younger martial brother. Ye Feng sat down with his knees crossed and began to converge. He was silent in his own world. He took out the Jiuqu pill and swallowed it. For example, Qiongjiang Yuye turns into a sweet spring and flows into Ye Feng''s body. The powerful energy appears and begins to wash Ye Feng''s body. Originally, Ye Feng was forced to suppress at the peak of seven grades. After the energy of Jiuqu pill dissipated, he almost didn''t need Ye Feng to push it, so he directly stepped into the eight grade immortal. At the moment of entering the eighth grade, gusts of wind suddenly blew around, and the sand and rocks on the ground flew away. The suffocating power came out of Ye Feng''s body. Song Qingshui''s face changed greatly. Ye Feng broke through the eight grades, which caused such a strong fluctuation. It''s incredible. When he stepped into the nine grades, he didn''t have such a strong breath. Feeling the energy emitted from Ye Feng''s body, Li Ran and Chen Qiao are both frightened. They all come from seven grades to eight grades. They know what eight grades are. When you feel the breath of Ye Feng, it''s like falling into a thousand abyss, and you can''t extricate yourself. Is this still the eight grade immortal? Even the nine grade immortal can''t reach this level. "Younger martial brother is really a dragon among the people. I''m afraid no one in the whole fairyland can match his talent." Song Qingshui gave a wry smile. Originally, master had accepted a new disciple, but they still had some ideas in their mind that master didn''t think much of their potential. In their own opinion, their qualifications are superior, but after meeting Ye Feng, they know that their qualifications are just like garbage, and there is no comparability at all.The breath is still climbing, far from the end. The three were not far away. When the breath appeared, the three stepped back. Especially Li Ran and Chen Qiao, they couldn''t bear the pressure brought by Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 The powerful force of oppression rolled towards the three, just like an ancient dragon, awakening his will and his body. Even song Qingshui''s face showed an incredible color. He was a half step into the fairyland, and he also felt the strong pressure, the force of the tide, pounding their bodies again and again. It took just one day for Ye Feng to reach the peak of eight grades. He didn''t continue to make a breakthrough. Ye Feng was absorbing and accommodating. He was like a dragon returning to the sea, integrating all his potential into his body. Nine prison magic tripod in the fairy law unscrupulously absorbed by Ye Feng, demon yuan is like a flood, scouring Ye Feng''s body. Nine elixir fields, almost in an instant, become full up, a crystal like countless pieces of gems, shining in Ye Feng''s body. "Xianjing, appear!" Ye Feng took out 100000 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing and 10000 pieces of Shangpin Xianjing, absorbed them crazily, and began to nourish Ye Feng''s body. "It''s impossible. Is the younger martial brother''s body made by heaven and earth, not afraid to burst?" Seeing that Ye Feng absorbed so many immortal crystals at one time, Chen Qiao almost jumped up like a ghost. He broke through nine grades and absorbed more than 100000 inferior immortal crystals and 10000 middle grade immortal crystals. And Ye Feng is dozens of times more than him, completely not in a level, I''m afraid to break through the fairy king, but also so. To break through the Immortal King, it needs at least hundreds of thousands of medium grade immortal crystals and hundreds of thousands of top grade immortal crystals. It''s better to have the best one. However, Ye Feng needs such terrible resources to break through the eight immortals. If he breaks through the Immortal King, it will be even more terrifying. It will even take more than ten times or a hundred times. "Younger martial brother, this is what we should do well." Song Qingshui scolds Chen Qiao for making a fuss and getting along with him for nearly half a year. They have long expected what kind of person Ye Feng is. He is definitely not an ordinary person. The energy in the immortal crystal, like flowing water, goes a little bit deep into the body along Ye Feng''s pores, evolving into various rules and immortal yuan. This is no longer a simple crystal, but a trace of imprint. When you reach the level of Immortal King, you can comprehend not only the realm, but also the avenue of heaven and earth, which is the inscription of heaven and earth. Each fairy crystal explodes and turns into powder, and the energy inside goes into Ye Feng''s body. On the top of Ye Feng''s head, a huge whirlpool appeared. Ye Feng swallowed not only the immortal Qi, but also the magic Qi all around. If it wasn''t for song Qingshui and Ye Feng''s elder martial brother, he would have raised the scythe and harvested Ye Feng''s life. Such a person is so terrible that he is just a living alien, totally beyond common sense, and even subverts people''s cognition of cultivation. Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He was silent in his own world, in the sea of soul, with the magic talisman flashing, and the six portals constantly decomposed the soul power. Although the realm is still eight grades, Ye Feng''s spirit has already reached the peak of nine grades, and even touched the level of fairy king. Shura God is not willing to lag behind, and directly breaks through to the peak of eight grades. His strength is even more terrifying. It is estimated that he will have a chance to fight against banbu Xianwang. It took ten days for Ye Feng''s breath to subside. Song Qingshui didn''t know how to survive these ten days. They spend their days on pins and needles every day. Ye Feng just breaks through an eight grade realm and consumes the resources that others break through to the half step fairy king. This is just one of them. Ye Feng''s breath is enough to submerge the nine grade immortals. Even song Qingshui, the half step Immortal King, can''t look directly at Ye Feng. That kind of domineering from the inside out, deeply rooted in the hearts of the three people, it is estimated that after this pass, the three of them will be left behind by Ye Feng. In fact, in addition to song Qingshui, Li Ran and Chen Qiao are all surpassed by Ye Feng. When Ye Feng opened his eyes and sent out that kind of heart shaking breath from the bottom of his bones, he finally stepped into the peak of eight grades. Ye Feng is still suppressing his own realm. Before the fairy king, accumulate enough information, so as to break through to the fairy king, can continue to break through, and even impact on the Chinese fairy king. This is Ye Feng''s plan. In the world, Ye Feng keeps accumulating. Finally, he can kill the real immortal when he is half an immortal. And to the fairyland, Ye Feng is the same continuous accumulation, just smooth breakthrough fairyland. Now to the immortal eight products, Ye Feng still needs to accumulate, otherwise it will soon touch its own bottleneck. Stand up, a surging breath shot out, the wall sent out bursts of echoes, stones are shaking, can not bear the power of Ye Feng. Bones are like fried beans. They make a clattering sound. Every time they move, Ye Feng''s breath soars. Even Li Ran and Chen Qiao, the nine grade immortal, can''t bear it. At the time of the seventh grade, Ye Feng easily killed the ninth grade immortal. Now at the eighth grade, it is estimated that killing the ninth grade immortal is as simple as crushing an ant.Because ye Feng''s own breath has surpassed Jiupin and is close to banbu fairyland. This strength, the four realms of gods, is estimated to be unique. "Congratulations, younger martial brother Ye Feng gradually convergence breath, at this time three people stood up, have congratulated Ye Feng. "Thank you, elder martial brother and elder martial sister. I can''t break through so easily without your Dharma protector." This is the truth. Without them to protect the law, Ye Feng can''t make a breakthrough wholeheartedly. He is sure to leave flaws, because he should be on guard against demons and demons. "How many of our brothers are still so polite." Song Qingshui pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. Now that the elder martial brother is gone, his second elder martial brother takes the responsibility of taking care of his younger martial brother and younger martial sister. Ye Feng nodded, people in this life, more friends is not good, no friends are not good, there are a few confidants enough. In the world, Ye Feng is not short of confidants. The eldest brother, the second brother or highland barley are all Ye Feng''s confidants. I don''t know how they are now. At this moment, the world is peaceful. In particular, the Nine Star Alliance has become the largest sect in the Star Kingdom, with hundreds of thousands of disciples. Fu Zong also has the status of the red moon family. In the Hailan star field, it is the absolute overlord. "Elder martial brother, now it''s your turn to break through." Ye Feng sits in Song Qingshui''s place and asks him to prepare to break through the fairyland so that they can kill him. "Good!" Song Qingshui has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now he is still a little uneasy to break through. It seems that this day is too early. When the elder martial brother broke through the Immortal King, he died in the hands of the demons, which was a great blow to the master. As the leader of the sect, his disciples could not even cultivate an Immortal King. Zhuang Chengyang was also under great pressure, so he sent some of them to the immortal devil battlefield to experience. I will never go back until I get to fairyland. This is the oath made by the three of them when they came here. Today, they will finally fulfill it. Take out the Jiuqu pill, song Qingshui takes a deep breath and swallows it. It''s time! There were gusts of wind blowing in the cave, and the strong breath came out from him. Song Qingshui had a chance to make a breakthrough, and he was suppressing the realm all the time. Now he doesn''t need it, because he has accumulated enough wealth to break through the fairyland with the help of Jiuqu pill. Momentum is constantly climbing, Ye Feng holds up the protective cover, constantly feeling the realm of fairy king. Li Ran and Chen Qiao are retreating. They only stop at the corner. Ye Feng is not far away from Song Qingshui. This is an opportunity to see how to break through to the realm of the Immortal King. It is definitely a good opportunity to observe and observe, which can lay a good foundation for our own breakthrough in the future. A series of runes appeared, entangled around Song Qingshui, and even wrapped him up. Breaking through the Immortal King is not as simple as absorbing immortal Qi, but to understand the meaning of Tao. The more runes you can understand, the greater your strength will be in the future. This is the reason why the king of immortals is divided into three, six and nine. Who understands more things will have a longer and even more powerful power to control heaven and earth in the future. For example, both of them are elites. Who has more runes will be better at mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. In fact, the body is a container, which is constantly contained. Whoever can expand the container to a larger size is the winner. For example, Ye Feng has nine elixir fields, which is very rare. There is almost no one in ten thousand years. Song Qingshui''s eyebrows are frowning. It seems that the great realm is not so simple. When he changes his mind, he will suffer a lot. Ye Feng closed his eyes to meditate, and some lines appeared on his body. These are the heaven and earth inscriptions, which only appear when the Immortal King practices. After seeing the inscription on Ye Feng''s body, Li Ran and Chen Qiao look at each other one after another. From each other''s eyes, they see shock and shock. Then they shook their heads. They were numb. Ye Feng was a freak. He did what ordinary fairy kings could do in the eight grade immortals, which overturned their cognition. However, these inscriptions are thin and complicated, unlike song Qingshui''s strong runes. It is a kind of progress to understand the inscriptions. Don''t forget that Ye Feng is no more than an eight grade immortal. What if you get to Jiupin? Will Ye Feng, like song Qingshui, understand the real inscriptions, or even the road to heaven and earth. Five days later, song Qingshui no longer suppressed his realm, but directly broke through the bottleneck and successfully stepped into Yipin Xianwang, and then stabilized his realm. Fortunately, Ye Feng arranged a big array of hidden breath to lock the breath of song Qingshui, otherwise it would certainly attract the attention of the devil emperor. Breakthrough is simple, stable state is relatively slow, need to constantly polish, adapt to the new state, whether it is the soul or the body, should be familiar with. For more than half a month, song Qingshui''s breath gradually weakened, and a little bit into his body, which means that his realm is completely stable, and there is no need to worry about the falling of his realm.Standing up, song Qingshui''s eyes radiated a startling light. A strong self-confidence came out of him, just like Chen Qiaogang. "Congratulations, elder martial brother, break through to the realm of Immortal King!" Ye Feng and Li Ran have come up to congratulate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Breaking through to the Immortal King, song Qingshui''s face flashed a little bit of self-confidence, and finally he could go back to meet his master. It''s nearly two years since I came to the immortal devil battlefield. I''ve been practicing every day and night, and I''ve even been nearly killed several times. The pain is beyond description. "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, although elder martial brother is one step ahead, you will catch up soon." Song Qingshui didn''t have a trace of pride. Instead, he comforted the three people and told them not to have pressure in their hearts. It was only a matter of time before they broke through the Immortal King with their qualifications. "Elder martial brother, what should we do next?" Chen Qiao clenched his fists. Now it''s time for Jiupin to show off. "Go back!" Song Qingshui simply said three words, was chased for several months, and finally it was their turn to attack. "Good!" Several people said with one voice, this evil spirit must come out. For no reason, they come to pursue and kill. For the sake of an illusory so-called talent, they want to kill. It''s extremely cruel. The four left the cave and made a rapid progress. Each of them increased their strength several times. The speed was extremely fast. A few days later, they saw the wok old devil tribe. "Elder martial brother, I will hurt you first!" Even Ye Feng himself is the same, into the clay, let Shura God take them through the old devil tribe. If there is only one demon emperor in the tribe, it must be forced to pass. There are three demon emperors in wolao demon tribe. Once they are united, they will be in trouble. For the sake of safety, it''s better to be careful. Originally, song Qingshui didn''t agree. He planned to cross over on his own. It was Ye Feng who explained the advantages and disadvantages before entering the clay. After all, the three opponents came to compete with them when they had a chance. After passing through the wok old devil tribe, the four felt as if they were separated from each other. Three months later, I don''t know if Nangong Xiu and others have left, or left the immortal devil battlefield. The four slowed down and didn''t worry. In any case, in their realm, there would be no danger in the immortal devil battlefield. They walked towards the periphery of the immortal devil battlefield and were ready to leave the immortal devil battlefield and return to longfumen. All of a sudden, song Qingshui stops and arrives at the fairyland. His divine sense is very strong, covering tens of thousands of miles, and he soon feels something. "Elder martial brother, haven''t Nangong Xiu and others left yet?" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc. Just now, Ye Feng has seen it with the eye of the wizard, but he doesn''t say it. "Just in time, we can kill him!" Chen Qiao was chased a few months ago. Chen Qiao has never helped. Now he can finally have a chance to fight. "Younger martial brother, you''re right. It''s Nangong Xiu and others." Song Qingshui frowned deeper and deeper. After breaking through the Immortal King, why did he become timid. "Elder martial brother, do you have something to hide?" Ye Feng sees that song Qingshui must have something difficult, otherwise he won''t frown. "Younger martial brother, nangongxiu has gathered more than 400 people, and there are more than 100 Jiupin immortals. With my ability, I dare not say that all of them will be swept away. Moreover, now I have reached the realm of Immortal King. If I deal with the realm of immortal rashly, I''m afraid I''ll lose my word, or even be attacked by other sects." This is the place where song Qingshui is in trouble. If there are dozens of people, song Qingshui will not be able to suppress them without killing people. But nangongxiu gathered more than 400 people, and song Qingshui alone couldn''t suppress it. Together, nangongxiu could challenge the king of Yipin. There are strict rules in the fairyland. If the king of fairyland openly deals with people who are too low in his realm, he will surely be laughed at. It''s just like a king of nine immortals who attacks a celestial being. Isn''t that a mess. However, such things often happen. After all, not everyone follows the routine. Sometimes the fairy King kills people without any reason. Song Qingshui is such a stubborn person. If he is allowed to kill the fairyland, there must be psychological pressure. But Ye Feng is different. The murderer has to bear the preparation of being killed. No matter how high or low the realm is, no matter how old or young the men and women are, people will not offend me and I will not. Li Ran and Chen Qiao also frowned together, because they were all upright people, not villains. In order to achieve their goals, they did everything they could. "Elder martial brother, you just need to help me suppress nangongxiu. I''ll take the rest. If they are really stubborn, I don''t mind killing them all." From Ye Feng''s body, he exudes a breath of astonishment. With his sword of killing with Shura God, he worships Shuimu liuhun and Xiaobai. This combination can absolutely sweep anyone below the Immortal King. Xiaobai successfully awakened a few days ago, swallowed a large number of Xianjing, broke through to the top of Jiupin, and was very close to the holy beast. It''s amazing transmission ability, just can be used. "Younger martial brother, do you really need to do this?"Song Qingshui is still worried. After all, there are so many lives. If you can, you might as well avoid them. "Didn''t I need to do it? They forced me to do it." Ye Feng denies the meaning of song Qingshui, Ye Feng will not take the initiative to kill, but will not be easily killed, because Nangong Xiu and others have found them. More than 400 people, mighty, will Ye Feng surrounded by four people, waiting for nearly three months, and finally wait until Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, where are you going now?" Rising sun sheep can''t hold back. It''s the first one to stand up. It''s hard to eat and sleep these three months. It''s just afraid that Ye Feng will run away. "Did I say I was going to run away?" Ye Feng looked at him contemptuously. If he wanted to escape, who could stop him? Ye Feng didn''t want to escape at all. Nangong Xiu''s face is filled with the sense of killing, but his eyes lock on Song Qingshui instead of Ye Feng. Song Qingshui didn''t release the spirit of the Immortal King. He still kept half a step away from the Immortal King, which outsiders can''t see. But Nangong Xiu is more sensitive and always thinks that song Qingshui is not simple. "Ye Feng, now kneel here obediently, we will consider letting your elder martial brother die." Kong Linggang a fierce drink, let Ye Feng immediately kneel down, as for song Qingshui and others, can let them leave. "Let me kneel down to see if you have the ability." Ye Feng spread his hand, a pair of indifferent appearance, eyes narrowed into a line, divine sense swept everyone, opened the eyes of the wizard, their speed gradually slowed down. "Roar!" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, babaofutu appeared, from which came a very terrible fairy beast. It''s like a house, with huge eyes and amazing momentum. It''s full of fur. If it''s stabbed, it''s either death or injury. This is Xiaobai''s first real appearance in fairyland. It''s an opportunity to make Xiaobai stand up in fairyland completely. "Xiaobai, kill as much as you can Ye Feng patted Xiaobai''s head, Xiaobai suddenly ran up, under the cover of Fu Tu, directly rushed into the crowd. It''s better to start first. Since the other party wants to kill himself, how can Ye Feng talk nonsense with them. The best way is to kill them. If you kill them all, no one will come after you. It''s like a roller. Xiaobai keeps trampling on it, but in one breath, Xiaobai kills more than a dozen people. This terrible killing ability is unheard of. Because when someone was about to hit Xiaobai, he disappeared for no reason. I didn''t know where he was sent. Even someone just raised the sword, suddenly a figure fell down, directly fell on the sword, died. More than a dozen people died in Xiaobai''s hands, but only a few people died, most of them in the hands of their companions. As soon as they made a move, someone automatically sent them to his move. This is the art of space. Xiaobai makes the best use of it. There is no turning back now. They have been waiting for three months just for today. How can they give up like this. "Kill Ye Feng draws out his sword and kills him. Chen Qiao and Li Ran are unwilling to fall behind. They have said that the four share happiness and difficulties. Since Ye Feng is in trouble, how can they stand idly by. Nangong Xiu suddenly shot, behind the sun sheep, Zhang Li, Wuyi and others have shot together. "Nangongxiu, your opponent is me!" Song Qingshui directly flew up, still did not send out the flavor of fairy king, relying on the half step fairy kingdom, in constant entanglement with them. The terrible killing begins. Ye Feng is like a meat grinder. Everywhere he passes, there are pieces of meat. The sword of killing is like a monster who has been hungry for hundreds of years. It constantly devours blood. The sword body exudes scarlet smell. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Many heads fly up, reaching the level of eight immortals. Ye Feng hunts nine immortals, which is as simple as eating and drinking water. Whenever there is a crisis, the spirit of water, trees and willows will appear. "Five elements big fingerprints!" All of a sudden, Ye Feng shows his five element fingerprints. With his unparalleled speed, no one can catch up with Ye Feng, so he can only follow him. "Boom boom!" On the ground, there are countless large pits, dozens of people, were shot dead, this kind of scene, it is the world. In the distance, the old wok demon tribe was also shocked. Many demons began to approach. They were not interested in the human fight. Even the old wok demon appeared and did not interfere. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Ye Feng shows his Daoyi again. Since he wants to fight, he will fight thoroughly. The merciless Daoyi appears. No matter how they attack, they just can''t fall on Ye Feng. Because ye Feng showed the eye of witchcraft, their speed was slowed down more than ten times, coupled with Ye Fengqi''s extremely fast speed, rampage, back and forth interception.At the moment when the great Yin Yang technique appeared, the situation around changed again. Many people were in a circle. Why didn''t they see Ye Feng, and some people were fighting with the people around them. The intersection of the sun and the moon, the reversal of heaven and earth, the counter current of yin and Yang, the alternation of day and night! This great Yin Yang skill is very wonderful. You can''t know whether it''s day or night, whether it''s a friend or an enemy. Just do it. This gives Ye Feng a chance. Big killing and big cutting appear. They are ruthlessly crushed down, like two killing machines. After sweeping around, fifty or sixty people are killed. This kind of killing method is simply appalling. Many people are afraid and flee to the distance. After all, many people come here to watch the fun and don''t want to die here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 With the appearance of thunder, the scene is in chaos, and there is the sound of trampling on each other, and the sound of bones being crushed. All kinds of sounds are mixed together, like purgatory on earth. The old devil in the distance was cruel enough, but when he saw Ye Feng''s killing method, his face showed a strange color. He didn''t expect that human beings had such a killing method. "I''m not playing anymore, I''m leaving!" A man got rid of the entanglement and was ready to escape. He just came to the muddy water. He didn''t even know who Ye Feng was, so he ran to join in the fun. "No one is going to leave today!" Once the heart of killing awakens, no one can stop Ye Feng''s steps. When he meets God and Buddha, he sweeps out with an irresistible momentum. Sword edge a shake, this is about to escape the man''s neck and body suddenly separated, was Ye Feng a sword cut off the neck, very fast. Fresh blood, like a fountain, spouted from his neck, more than three meters high. The blood has infected many people''s bodies. Some people have been crying for their parents and praying for Ye Feng''s life. With the sound of chaos, no one can hear clearly. Nangong Xiu and others have been shocked. When did Ye Feng become so powerful? In the face of hundreds of people''s siege, he could kill easily, even like a place without people. And the five of them were suppressed by song Qingshui and couldn''t get away. "Death Ye Feng fingers suddenly, an invisible force appeared, the whole scene suddenly fell into a ghost like silence. One by one, more than 30 people fell down. They didn''t know what was going on. They suddenly died. It was not clear. "Ghosts Some people are crazy, shouting that Ye Feng is a ghost, not a person. How did these people die? They just die at their feet. Taking advantage of their confusion, Ye Feng takes the hand again and cooperates with Xiaobai constantly. One by one, no one can escape. Once someone runs away, Ye Feng will show his hand and catch him directly. Just now, there were more than 400 people. In a flash, there were about half of them. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is not a God. After all, there are more and more people who escape. There is a trend of collapse. Hundreds of people roar and flee. "The hand of God!" How much can Ye Feng kill? Ye Feng wants to set up a power and shake the four realms thoroughly, so that they can know that if they offend themselves in the future, that is death. A secret skill spread out, one after another back to the fairyland, the things here all pass out. It is estimated that when Ye Feng returns to the fairyland, the whole fairyland will be shaken, and one person''s power will provoke the four realms. Whether it''s Jinyang academy, Nangong family, Qingjing sword school, Guanli villa Wait, their disciples all died in Ye Feng''s hands. The huge palm swept across the void, and more than 20 people were caught. They fled in all directions. The area of the escaped demons was caught by the demons, and the other place was swept by the hand of God. Only a few fish escaped successfully. It is estimated that they will never come out again. With a pinch of the palm, dozens of people who were caught all died, turning into countless blood, flowing down from the sky. On the ground, the broken limbs and arms piled up into mountains. Many people lost their ability to move after their arms were cut off. They watched Xiaobai kill them. Wok old devil''s eyes finally appear the color of horror, if ye Feng grows up, if for the demons, it is absolutely the end of the demons. This kind of cruel means of killing people is almost thunderous. Without any hesitation, they fight back and forth. It''s just a cup of tea. There were more than 400 people who died, injured and fled. In a flash, only Nangong Xiu was still struggling to support them. Because song Qingshui couldn''t suppress the five of them and offered sacrifices to the Immortal King. If it wasn''t for song Qingshui''s sacrifice of the Immortal King''s breath, it''s estimated that wok''s old devil and others would have made a move. When he sensed the Immortal King''s breath, wok''s old devil stopped. "Song Qingshui, you have already broken through to the Immortal King. Do you want to continue to fight with us? If you have the ability to suppress the Jiupin realm, we will fight against you." Song Xuyang was very angry when he got there. They were extremely unbalanced. Song Qingshui''s level was lower than theirs, or song Qingshui''s qualification was not much higher than theirs. It is estimated that it will take a year and a half to break through. Who knows, it''s only three months. It''s not only a breakthrough, but also very obscure. In other words, song Qingshui has completely stabilized the realm, and even reached the late stage of Yipin Xianwang. "Elder martial brother, you can just stand aside and sweep the array. You can kill them without any help from elder martial brother!" Ye Feng stop, the rest of those people, to Xiaobai, kill or not, the meaning is not big, the real mastermind is dead, they can''t turn the waves. "Younger martial brother, can you deal with five of them alone?" Song Qingshui is still worried. Looking at the corpses everywhere, he knows that today''s things can''t be done well, and that one party must die completely in the end.Up to now, no one can stop it, and we can only go along with it. Either you die or I die. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. It''s just five clowns!" Ye Feng directly joined the battle circle and let song Qingshui quit. Li Ran and Chen Qiao also ended the battle one after another. They were stained with a lot of blood. Looking at the bodies everywhere, some can''t believe that these people really died at their hands? Because of the chaos and the fact that everyone was just trying to escape, many people died in the hands of Li Ran and Chen Qiao. Nangongxiu uses embroidery needles, which are very difficult to deal with. Zhang Li uses a long gun and takes a tough road. He is also an expert. Wuyi was a member of the Qingjing sword sect. Of course, he used the long sword. Kong Lingyang uses a fan. Like his brother, he always pretends to be romantic at any time. Xuriyang is a pair of boxing, they Xuri family batian boxing by him to show incisively and vividly. Each of the five masters has his own merits. Together, even the king of Yipin can be strangled. It''s very powerful. If Ye Feng faces it alone, can he defeat his opponent. But will Ye Feng be a fool to fight with them? Although Ye Feng is a genius, he has not gone against the sky to kill the Immortal King. At most, he can only protect himself. "Xiaobai, help me restrain myself!" Ye Feng a Hello, Xiaobai to the sun sheep picked up, Xiaobai skin coarse meat thick, was hit a few punches also all right. "Shura God, help me control Wuyi!" One is delicate and the other is domineering. Killing heaven seven can just restrain Wuyi''s sword technique. It''s said that you can conquer hardness with softness. When you just surpass everything, you can sweep everything. Killing heaven seven is that kind of strong move. When the God of Shura appeared, the old devil''s eyes shrank. He didn''t know why. He always thought that the God of Shura was unusual. It''s a pity that the maple leaf demon has no power to worship God. Without two people, Ye Feng''s pressure suddenly lightens, so that he can make time to deal with Nangong Xiu, Zhang Li and Kong Linggang. Suddenly! Ye Feng is like a fierce hungry wolf. He rushes into the three people. The sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu are used repeatedly, which makes the three people retreat. "Have a good time!" Ye Feng is more courageous in the battle, and mobilizes all the potential in his body. Like a wild wolf, he rushes around, but the three of them can''t help Ye Feng. Nangong Xiu''s embroidery needle is very difficult. He almost stabbed Ye Feng several times. His needling method is too strange. He has cultivated the long lost Qijue needle. Qijue, corresponding to seven kinds of qi movement, once stabbed, one kind of qi movement will be reduced. For example, fortune, official fortune, peach blossom fortune, misfortune, good fortune and so on. There are countless gases in human body, of which seven are more distinctive representatives. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body method is very fast, so he avoids the seven Jue needles. Almost every time he sticks to his body, it''s very dangerous. If you want to defeat Nangong Xiu, it seems that you have to get rid of the other two opponents. In this way, you can calm down and deal with Nangong Xiuyi. "Great extermination!" Ye Feng used the technique of extermination, and the scene around him changed instantly. It was like a deep spring, shrouded by three people. The technique of extermination was invisible and colorless, and could change its shape at will. From then on, the person who is hit becomes merciless, even the person who is closest to him will be killed. Zhang Li and Kong Linggang keep dodging. Their strength is lower than that of nangongxiu, and they are not as good as nangongxiu in Taoism. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng attacks Kong Linggang, but his body appears beside Zhang Li, and his huge fingerprints suddenly fall, which is extremely fast. "Wipe out a thousand troops!" Zhang Li is worthy of being the genius of the white light Pavilion. He reacts very quickly and sweeps the whole army towards Ye Feng''s back. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" As soon as Ye Feng''s body method changes, he avoids Zhang Li''s attack. A strange arc appears at the corner of his mouth, and his body becomes a strange angle. Babaofutu appears above Zhang Li''s head without warning. "Great samsara!" Ye Feng performed reincarnation, in order to kill them, less than so many scruples, only reincarnation, can instantly kill Zhang Li. "Boom!" From the depth of futu, a door suddenly fell. Although it was a virtual shadow, it was full of endless vicissitudes and dust. "No!" Zhang Li suddenly realized that it was not good, and it was too late to retreat. Who knew that Ye Feng''s move was hidden in it, but the real killing move was hidden in the depth of it. Unfortunately, when he wanted to understand, it was too late. With the suppression of Fu Tu and the restraint of Ye Feng, the gate of reincarnation was completely crushed down. Nangongxiu and Kong Linggang all want to save Zhang Li''s life. If you lose one person, they will be more dangerous.At this time, nanxiu and others expect nothing to leave. If half an hour ago, they thought about how to kill Ye Feng, but now they think about how to leave here alive. "Click!" The door of reincarnation has fallen. It''s impossible to give Zhang Li any chance. Only by killing one can he have the chance to kill the remaining two. Under the eyes of the public, the door of reincarnation fell on Zhang Li''s body little by little, and the sound of that kind of click became more and more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Under the eyes of the public, the gate of reincarnation is like a knife switch, crushing Zhang Li''s body into a pile of broken meat, which is still alive and creeping on the ground. A flame appeared, scorched Zhang Li''s broken meat, and died completely. Bursts of barbecue aroma appeared, this is immortal meat, immortal''s body was Ye Feng as barbecue, this is the magic love. "Shura God, I give it to you!" The barbecue flew up and was directly eaten by Shura God to supplement himself. The demons in the distance were drooling. They had never eaten this kind of meat. With a big hand, the Shura God devoured the barbecue and turned it into a full-bodied law of the demon world, which filled his body. His breath suddenly soared, and the seven ways of killing heaven became more and more fierce, which forced Wuyi to retreat step by step. After missing one person, Ye Feng''s pressure is greatly reduced, and there is almost no pressure. It''s more than enough to deal with Nangong Xiu and Kong Linggang. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Ye Feng uses Yin and yang to separate them and prepare to break them one by one. One Yin and one Yang, forming two areas, let two people lose cooperation, as long as restrain their breathing. The body drives straight in, the leaf maple appears in front of Kong Linggang, strange fast incomparable, the way meaning of the wind, estimate close to the fairy King level. "Death A breath of flood and famine appears, which is the power of life and death. Ye Feng uses the seal of death to lock Kong Linggang, so he can''t get rid of Ye Feng''s control. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" For a long time, Ye Feng appeared in front of Kong Linggang, and invisible hurricanes appeared. "Chi Chi..." Incomparably ghostly things appear in front of us, Kong Linggang''s body seems to be cut by a sharp blade, and pieces of flesh and blood fly up by themselves. Even the clear water of Song Dynasty is showing a trace of horror. What is the meaning of Tao? Why can''t you see it or touch it? It seems that Kong Linggang''s body only has a skeleton. Just now, I was a complete person, but in the blink of an eye, I only had a head and a bare skeleton. "A line of ice!" A cold air appeared, which directly froze Kong Linggang in the same place and turned him into a human ice sculpture, which only had skeleton. It was very strange. The scene was surprisingly calm, and even Nangong Xiu''s face showed a trace of horror. This kind of means can be called against the sky. "I forgot to tell you that your brother Kong Lingyang also died in my hands, and his life and roots were cut off by me." Ye Feng suddenly came up to Kong Linggang and whispered that no one knew what they were saying, but Kong Linggang heard it clearly. But the body wants to roar out of nothing. Cold ice Qi erodes his soul sea a little bit, but after a few breathing time, Kong Linggang announces his death. Before he died, his eyes suddenly burst, and he seemed to have endless resentment in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it. Want to roar, be Ye Feng shaved flesh and blood, want to divine sense sound, be Ye Feng blocked yuan Shen, can only with resentment, with his brother to meet. Just now, there were five people. In a twinkling of an eye, there were only three left, and the other two were struggling to support. Although xurigang''s boxing is powerful, he encounters the immortal beast who is famous for his body. Besides, Xiaobai''s body is very strong polished by Ye Feng, and he feeds Xianjing every day. It is estimated that only Ye Feng is so luxurious in the whole fairyland. Xiaobai has enjoyed a lot of resources every day since he was a child. Gradually, Xiaobai gained the upper hand, and Ye Feng instilled some martial arts concepts, combined with Xiaobai''s space skills, played Xuri gang and yelled. Wuyi was not much better. The breath of Shura God suppressed him to death, making his soft sword useless. He killed the heaven seven moves, opened up and closed up, and forced Wuyi to death. The remaining Nangong show is not much better. After Kong Linggang is solved, Ye Feng''s eyes shoot out a sense of killing. Nangong show will die. All this was organized by him. Once he was released, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Nangongxiu, take your life!" In the process of hand-held killing, he uses his big source skill, one sword after another, which almost doesn''t give Nangong Xiu the chance to fight back. Letting his seven Jue needles be powerful is superfluous for Ye Feng who understands the meaning of the wind. The situation has changed dramatically. No one is optimistic about Ye Feng just now. Even song Qingshui is no exception. He is ready to rescue Ye Feng at any time. Who knows the war situation twists and turns, will be such a result, Ye Feng successfully killed two people, which one is the son of heaven. A month ago, they were on the same starting line, but now they are separated from each other. She almost killed herself. Nangong Xiu retreated step by step. She was worthy of being a member of the Nangong family. There must be something on her that she didn''t use. Ye Feng is also always careful, big family out, if there is a body outside the avatar that trouble. In fact, Ye Feng thought too much, especially the incarnation of Fu is too precious, and must be a master of Fu Dao to refine, not a rotten Street goods, anyone can refine.There are only a few people who can refine the Dragon talisman. Ye Feng can get two at a time. No wonder song Qingshui and others are shocked. "Big cut!" A cold drink, merciless cutting meaning appeared, swept out, will Nangong show again shock fly out, one to one, Ye Feng easily crush him. Maple Leaf fairy, no one can surpass the law. Nangong show even in genius, in front of Ye Feng, is a scrap, can only honestly kowtow for mercy. "Seven wonders of the world!" Nangong Xiu suddenly used his unique skill to kill all the people in the world. The array composed of 49 silver needles surrounded by Ye Feng. Each needle was extremely strange and could not be prevented. Even the king of immortals had to be careful to avoid it. "Be careful, younger martial brother. There are countless mysteries in the world. Don''t be stabbed." Song Qingshui has a fight with Nangong Xiu. Knowing the power of the seven Jue world, he asks Ye Feng to be careful. Once he is stabbed, he will surely be robbed of one of his good fortune. "A small skill of carving insects, when I break his broken needle!" Although Ye Feng''s mouth said so, his hand didn''t stop. He speeded up his speed and showed the hand of God. A sweep and a silver needle were caught by Ye Feng. "Master''s hand from heaven was not taught to us, but to my younger martial brother. It seems that master really likes my younger martial brother." Chen Qiao has a sour nose. He has been with his master for nearly ten years. He has not taught the hand of God, but he has taught it to Ye Feng. "It''s not that the master doesn''t teach us, it''s that we don''t have enough qualifications. It took my younger martial brother a month to practice the hand of God. But after two years of training, we are still just shadow, and the power is not as good as ordinary martial arts." Li Ran is not envious. She has been practising. She has never understood the profound realm. Her power is far different from that of Ye Feng. Song Qingshui did not think so. He also practiced the hand of God, and his power was not as powerful as Ye Feng. He could not master his spirit, and he always lacked something. Five silver needles are grasped by Ye Feng, breaking the seven Jue world. "Treat him in his own way!" The hand of God is like Ye Feng''s arm. Under Ye Feng''s control, there are five silver needles in the shape of finished shape, two on the top and three on the bottom. It''s very strange. It''s even faster than Nangong Xiu. Because ye Feng with the speed of the wind, blessing on the silver needle, almost invisible to the naked eye speed, through Nangong Xiu''s body. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Three bloodstains appeared. There were three plum blossoms on nangongxiu''s Brocade robe. His own silver needle hit him instead, which was a shame. Silver needle through the chest, through the back, flying out again, has been shot into a tree in the distance, just stopped. "The great slaughter!" Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. His ten fingers turn into countless sharp swords, hovering over the space, forming a huge cover, trapping Nangong Xiu in the same place and unable to move. Seeing that Ye Feng is more and more brave, Nangong Xiu knows that she will be defeated. It''s impossible to defeat Ye Feng. Besides, song Qingshui is on the side of the battle. All of a sudden, nangongxiu makes an incredible move, takes back his Qijue needle and takes off his robe, which makes Ye Feng lazy. What does nangongxiu want to do. "Nangong Xiu, even if you are not my opponent, you won''t lose. Take off your clothes!" Ye Feng is still careful. This Nangong show is full of mystery and seems to be covered with a thick layer of fog. Ye Feng doesn''t even know whether he is a man or a woman. In the face of Ye Feng''s sarcasm, Nangong Xiu is indifferent and continues to take off her clothes. Soon her upper body is naked, revealing her white skin. Don''t say, Nangong Xiu''s skin is very good, like a woman, very delicate, even some women are expected to envy. Just when Ye Feng''s fingers are about to hit nangongxiu, a strange scene appears. Nangongxiu''s body is changing a little, and her skin turns dark green. Soon even the face has changed, the whole body up and down, have become green, like a green hair monster, very ugly. "Clang, clang, clang!" When the maple palace suddenly made no sound, the knife fell down. The power of Ye Feng''s ten fingers is no less than that of the best king''s weapon, but it can''t break Nangong Xiu''s body, which can''t be explained. "It''s ancient magic, green hair and brown body!" Song Qingshui knew a lot and recognized it immediately. This kind of magic art rarely appeared in the fairyland. He even said that it had been lost for a long time and was actually obtained by Nangong Xiu. "You''re right. It''s green hair and brown body." Nangong Xiu''s voice also changed. It was like a beast. It was hoarse and had the smell of monster. It was very strange. There was a man who ate a green fruit by mistake, which eventually made his whole body stiff and unable to move. In order to dissolve this toxin and let his body regain its freedom, he finally created the green hair and brown body technique.Although the body recovered freely, but the body is still very rigid, and become as rigid, no weapon can cut it off. Since then, the green hair and brown body technique has been handed down little by little, and after transformation, it has become what it is now. Ye Feng frowned, tried a few times, can''t break Nangong Xiu''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Whether it''s big killing or big cutting, Nangong Xiu''s body can only leave white marks. It can''t break his body, and he is almost invincible. "Ye Feng, even the Immortal King can''t break my defense. Today is your death time!" Nangong Xiu''s voice is very ugly. It''s like the roar of wild animals. It''s estimated that practicing this green hair and brown body technique will change some human organs and make them look like human beings and demons. "I''ll let you know what a physical battle is Ye Feng sneered. Just now, he tried out a few times. Although the technique of green hair and brown body is powerful, it also has weaknesses. For example, when Ye Feng hits him in the eye, Nangong Xiu will close his eyes, and when he hits him in the armpit, he will choose his arm to defend. There are also crotch and so on. These are soft ribs, which are very difficult to cultivate. Therefore, the skin is soft, and it''s not difficult to break it. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng uses Fu Tu and big imprisonment to trap Nangong Xiu to avoid his escape. He is trying to kill him. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a roar from the distance. The rising sun sheep was slapped by Xiaobai, and the corners of its mouth were bleeding. In the competition, it lost to Xiaobai. Wuyi is also similar. His body is scarred, and the seven ways of killing heaven are getting stronger and stronger. He forces Wuyi to take out his mace, but he still can''t resist the steps of Shura God. It''s estimated that the victory will soon be known. After Nangong Xiu''s body was suppressed, the green on her face became thicker and thicker, and her body continued to expand. The force of imprisonment around her made a rapid click, and there was a crack. "Thunder in the sky!" Ye Feng is going to target Nangong Xiu on the spot today, trying his own Dao Yi one by one. There is always a Dao Yi that can destroy his body. The merciless thunder and lightning fell on Nangong Xiu''s body, splashing countless sparks, but Nangong Xiu just laughed a few times. A burst of body, unexpectedly appeared in front of Ye Feng, the power of lightning, can''t destroy him. "Give me a punch!" Nangong Xiuyi''s fist waved to Ye Feng, which was extremely fast. In addition, his body was strengthened hundreds of times, and his strength was also increased dozens of times. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his fist to greet him. In a short time, his two fists collided together, just like the appalling waves. The endless waves of air, in a state of destruction, kept pushing all around. All the places, whether trees or stones, collapsed and turned into dust. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Ye Feng stepped out a series of steps on the ground, and was shocked by Nangong Xiu. You can imagine how powerful Nangong Xiu was just now. His face flushed, and Ye Feng soon calmed down his chest. There was a dignified color on his face. The green hair and brown body technique was so difficult. It can not only strengthen the body, but also has great strength. It is estimated that it can be compared with the king of a fairy. Seeing that Ye Feng was shocked by himself, Nangong Xiu''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He strode again and continued to crush Ye Feng, hoping to kill him with one blow. If ye Feng were not strong, Li Ran or Chen Qiao would have killed both of them. "It seems that we can''t do without mobilizing the ultimate strength!" Ye Feng says in the heart secretly, what he wants to deal with at present is not a simple character, but a non-human. The strength of the five elixir fields is converging. Ye Feng holds Qiu Sha high. Since his body is strong, Ye Feng is ready to break through the force with the most primitive way to open a gap. After the Shura God killed Wuyi, he immediately returned to Ye Feng''s body. The two were in one, and Qiu Sha appeared. "Merciless Each other''s body is strong, Ye Feng won''t compete with him foolishly, unless his body can go further. His physical body is strong, and his speed is greatly reduced. Obviously, he is not as good as Ye Feng. He can only walk in a straight line and can''t do many strange actions. He looks very funny. No matter how Nangong Xiu evades it, he can''t avoid the attack of axe seal. Like a roaring dragon, he appears above Nangong Xiu. "Jump!" The axe mark is cut on Nangong Xiu''s body. It looks like a layer of terrible mushroom cloud. It suddenly appears. It''s very terrible. Endless rules crisscrossed all around. The old devil in the distance was completely shocked. He stepped back a few steps, no matter Ye Feng or Nangong Xiu. They are all terrible people. If you do your best, you may even fight with him. So the best way is to avoid provoking these two people. Besides, there is a song Qingshui on one side, which is also the realm of the Immortal King. If the demons take action, song Qingshui can''t wait to die. With the disappearance of Qi, a long white mark appeared on Nangong Xiu''s arm, which could not be healed for a long time. It seems that the green hair brown body technique also has a time limit. And the longer you stick to it, the less powerful it will be. Just like the immortal yuan of the human body, it''s impossible to maintain martial arts all the time, and it will be exhausted at the end.Ye Feng nine prison magic tripod, there are a lot of demon yuan, just a breath, the immortal yuan in the Dantian has been restored. "Eat me another ax!" "Heartless!" Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. His body is close to him again. This time, he is more powerful. Nangong Xiu''s eyes finally show a touch of emotion. Ye Feng is a freak, an invincible God of war. For a normal person, Nangong Xiu''s fist just now has already defeated his opponent, but Ye Feng is OK. Now it''s better to attack him in turn. The suppressed Nangong Xiu has no chance to fight back. "Boom!" There were two loud noises again. The axe print was like a torrential flood, and it fell down in the air. Nangong Xiu''s body was thrown out, a hundred meters away. There is no time to think, nangongxiu gets up from the ground, because ye Feng''s third attack has arrived, faster and faster, which makes nangongxiu''s thinking short-circuit. "Injury type!" Once the seven moves of killing the sky are continuously performed, one move will not stop, and the speed is faster and faster. As soon as Nangong Xiugang stood up, the axe seal fell down. It was like a huge meteorite and fell on his arm. Ye Feng was very strange. He chose the same place for each attack, and the purpose was to cut it off. "Bang!" A sound of metal impact appeared again, Nangong Xiu''s body continued to be lifted out, still hit the ground. There was a trace of blood on his right arm. Three times, the axe fell at the same place and changed into a huge mountain, which was turned into powder by Ye Feng. Even a hundred nine grade immortals are turned into powder by Ye Feng, but Nangong Xiu is only seriously injured. "Hate emotion!" Nangong Xiu''s body has not yet stood up, the axe directly hit him deep into the ground, the whole body can''t be seen, because there is a big pit more than ten meters deep on the ground, in which Nangong Xiu lies. A vertical shot, Nangong Xiu returned to the ground, hair, only a pair of shorts barely covered, upper body naked, right arm bloodstained, suffered four attacks, right arm has appeared cracks. Ye Feng can clearly see that Nangong Xiu''s right arm is shaking, and the green material is beginning to be unstable. "Sentimental!" The fifth style appeared. In the distance, song Qingshui or Li Ran and others were completely numb. A hundred miles away, there were still some people who did not retreat and watched all this silently. When Ye Feng constantly uses the powerful axe seal to kill Nangong Xiu, those people are silent. Fortunately, they just escaped in time, otherwise they would be a corpse now. Some people haven''t participated in it all the time. Now they are secretly glad that they have been watching from a distance just now. If they get close, they will inevitably die. Maple palace decided to open his right arm, and the rest of his face couldn''t show a chance. Once a gap is broken, it will be out of control, and the green hair and brown body technique will break itself. Because he believes that Ye Feng''s strength is limited after all, and it''s impossible for him to perform the seven killing moves forever. As long as he sticks to it for a while, he can see the hope of victory. "Bang!" It''s a pity that his idea is too naive. At the moment when he fell, a burst of heartbreaking pain came from his right arm, as if he had been cut off directly. Even the pain was tens of times, thousands of times. On the right arm, blood was dripping, and a deep bone wound appeared. Unfortunately, the right arm was not cut off. But this is enough to let Ye Feng kill him, because the sixth style appeared. "Pathetique This type comes out, Nangong Xiu''s face is like ashes. It is estimated that this type is the sum of the previous six types. The world around begins to sink, and the law of space is cracking inch by inch, so it can''t withstand this attack. The merciless Rune seal turns into a dragon and soars in the sky. This is the Dragon mark. Nangong Xiu had no time to fight back. He watched the Fuyin fall and cut it directly on his right arm. The deep pain quickly penetrated into Nangong Xiu''s body and reached his soul sea. "Click!" When an arm fell down, the sound of bone being cut appeared, which was very harsh. Many people felt that their teeth were sour, even the demons were no exception. Because the arm is very strong, Ye Feng can''t cut it off with an axe. It''s like a saw tooth, cutting constantly. The pain of tearing heart and splitting lung almost makes Nangong Xiu die directly. Even song Qingshui looks at Ye Feng in horror. If he can win against Ye Feng now, he doesn''t know. He didn''t want to know. Now he is very clear that this little younger martial brother is too terrible, so that people can''t have the idea of resistance. With Ye Feng''s character, there must be a trump card that has not been used. In the end, how Ye Feng practices is a person, why he always takes the lead. Looking at the missing right arm, Nangong Xiu laughs miserably. The green liquid is bleeding. Nangong Xiu''s body is recovering a little bit. Just now, his dark green body is fading. The green liquid in his body is the energy that supports his body.Put away Qiu Sha, Ye Feng didn''t continue to kill the sky, because the goal has been achieved. In the distance, Xiaobai also ended the battle. Xuri sheep was Diao in his mouth and could eat him at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Peace returned to the battlefield, and all of the five died except Nangong Xiu. Like a dead dog, the whole body of the rising sun sheep is swallowed up by Xiaobai, leaving only a body. "Ye Feng, you are ready to bear the anger of Nangong family!" Nangong Xiu burst out laughing, then fell back and died. She would rather commit suicide than die in Ye Feng''s hands. After Nangong Xiu''s death, an invisible idea is passed on. It is estimated that Nangong Xiu has informed her family. He is the genius of Nangong family for thousands of years. He died in the battle of immortals and demons. The family will not give up. No matter how many people were killed, there was no expression except the bitter face of song Ye. Because they know that there is a storm coming, killing so many people, the four God domain sect and family, certainly will not give up. The little dragon Rune gate can only be regarded as the first class in the green dragon domain. Whether it can resist the siege of the whole fairyland is an unknown number. In fact, we all know that Ye Feng has made a big basket. But Ye Feng doesn''t regret it. A man should have revenge and complaint. He can''t dodge or lose his dignity in order to muddle along. After sorting out the battlefield and killing hundreds of people, a large number of storage rings fall into Ye Feng''s hands. Song Qingshui''s three people smile bitterly. Ye Feng never forgets to collect resources at any time. Think of his terrible number of breakthroughs, a few people quickly relieved, no wonder Ye Feng go where, are not willing to give up any resources. "Elder martial brother, let''s go back!" There is no need to stay in the immortal devil battlefield any longer. Human beings have been killed and injured heavily. It is estimated that there are not many people, and they can not play the role of experience, unless they challenge the demon emperor. Ye Feng''s interest is waning. If he wants to defeat the devil emperor, he still has a long way to go. At least he has to reach the level of nine grade immortals. It''s very difficult to challenge the grand realm, and it''s even more difficult to cross two levels. Ye Feng''s bottom card in the small realm is out. It''s not impossible to cross the two realms. At the level of fairy king, he has already touched the avenue of heaven and earth. Any attack is devastating. A group of four people, under the gaze of 50 or 60 people outside, slowly left the immortal devil battlefield. On the way, Ye Feng let Wu Feng go. This chess piece will be used in the future. Song Qingshui didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret. The old devil hesitated for a long time, and finally gave up hunting Ye Feng, because he smelled the Shura God, which was the demon in Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng alone can threaten him. Besides, there is song Qingshui. Safety is the first thing. The old devil decides to go to fairyland to see if he can kill Ye Feng and get Shura God. Along the way, the four people''s words are relatively few, although the three song Qingshui grew up in the fairyland for 50 or 60 years. Like what happened in these months, maybe they won''t happen once in their life. It''s too exciting and deeply shakes their hearts. For Ye Feng, it''s just a repeat of the story. He has experienced such a thing in the world or the star field, and is used to it. Want to continue to move forward, must withstand any test, not because of a setback, and change their original intention, or even modify their original purpose. People''s belief and pursuit, once set, we must go forward bravely, not because of a person, a thing, and to change. Five days later, they finally arrived at the fairyland. They didn''t have any stay. They had to rush to longfumen as soon as possible. When such a big thing happens in the immortal devil battlefield, you should inform master immediately and let him be ready. If the people of the four realms really unite, it depends on how the master arranges, whether he tries his best to resist or make other strategies. Knowing that his apprentice came back, Zhuang Chengyang put off everything and immediately summoned four disciples. Seeing song Qingshui break through to the realm of the Immortal King, Zhuang Chengyang''s face is smiling. He has not been so happy for many years. Since his eldest disciple died in the immortal devil battlefield, Zhuang Chengyang is more strict with several disciples. Li Ran and Chen Qiao have reached the level of half step fairy king, and Ye Feng has also entered the eighth grade. This talent is estimated to be the best in the whole longfu sect. "Master, something happened in the immortal devil battlefield." Although song Qingshui has reached the fairyland, he still respects Zhuang Chengyang very much. There are many big gifts in this line, even more than before. Because without the cultivation of master, they would not be what they are today. Moreover, the life-saving pills sent by master are of great value. "What''s the matter?" In fact, Zhuang Chengyang has found out that after the four disciples came back, they were not excited. There must be something in their heart, but they didn''t ask. Song Qingshui takes out a memory symbol and puts it in the center of the hall. Soon, the things of the immortal and devil battlefield appear.From the introduction of demons, hundreds of people died. In the later period, Ye Feng cut hundreds of people one by one. Rao is Zhuang Chengyang, the king of Jiupin. He can''t help but take a breath. Although such a fight doesn''t interest him, so many talents are killed in Ye Feng''s hands. Zhuang Chengyang after watching, silent for a long time, eyes in Yefeng body looked at several times, seems to be in the heart of the struggle. Such a genius, if you give up, must be a pity. Once it grows up, it is definitely a great heritage of longfumen. If ye Feng is preserved, it will certainly offend the four gods and push the whole dragon Rune gate to the top of the storm, or even destroy it. This is a dilemma, Zhuang Chengyang is worthy of the door of a sect, what he thought did not show on his face. No matter for the sake of morality or the feelings of the master and apprentice, Zhuang Chengyang has no reason to send Ye Feng out and get rid of the relationship with longfumen. Once he does this, Zhuang Chengyang will not be able to lift his head and send his apprentice to the fire pit all his life. But the only way is to solve the problem. "You go back first. Don''t let this matter out. I''ll inform the supreme elder immediately and prepare for the worst." Time is urgent. Zhuang Chengyang has no time to talk to them. Let them go back to have a rest and find a way for themselves. "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to have psychological pressure. Master must have a way. After all, we longfumen have passed on for tens of thousands of years, so we must have some inside information." Song Qingshui pats Ye Feng on the shoulder, so that he doesn''t have the pressure in his heart. It''s easy to delay his cultivation. "Thank you for your concern. I know how to do it!" Ye Feng quietly turned to leave, back to the blood Dragon Peak, found that Jiao Yuanming no longer, estimated in the cultivation. As always, when he comes back, Jiao Yuanming will certainly appear. This time is very special. It is estimated that he is in a critical period, so he does not appear. Back to the yard, which has been away for half a year, it is full of dust. Xuelong peak has not had a disciple for hundreds of years. Many buildings are in a state of disrepair. If there are no disciples, Xuelong peak will be completely reduced to an abandoned peak. At this moment, the fairyland is full of ups and downs. The fairyland''s affairs of the fairyland and the devil''s battlefield come back one by one. The family that received the news, or the clan, are furious. They immediately summon the clan elders to fight against the longfu clan. It''s unreasonable that a small dragon runmen should openly challenge the whole fairyland. Those zongmen, who had not been affected, had a look of watching the excitement, and they were ready to see how the Dragon Rune gate was annihilated. Then there was a period of calm. Even the longfu gate became extremely quiet. The leaders of each peak gave orders that all the disciples should come back. This was the rule of the sect, and no one could disobey it. There is a feeling of wind and rain coming in the fairyland. Recently, there are many strange shadows around longfumen, and even many people are not from qinglongyu. This makes the sky of longfumen shrouded in a shadow, as if the end is coming. All the disciples are talking, and they don''t know what happened. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. I didn''t know about the fairy and devil battlefield a few days ago. These days, it''s spreading all over the world, and it''s already spread to the longfu gate. "It''s Ye Feng again. He''s really a troublemaker. Now he''s causing a great disaster to longfumen. I think longfumen is doomed this time." Some people began to scold. It was all Ye Feng''s fault. Within a day, hundreds of disciples wanted to leave longfu gate to avoid harming the fish pond. As for the quitting disciples, no one from the longfu sect stood up to speak. They acquiesced in their quitting, and they just took this opportunity to have a great cleansing. Longfumen has been silent for a long time. It doesn''t die in silence, but erupts in silence. More and more disciples quit. In just five or six days, thousands of them quit. Originally, there were only tens of thousands of the disciples of Longfu sect. There were also many miscellaneous disciples. It''s only a few days, and it''s one tenth out. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that longfumen will be dissolved. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He quietly stays in the yard to practice and refuses to let go of any chance. If he is strong enough, will he care about other people''s opinions in the fairyland? After half a month''s training, the four realms come together. There are tens of thousands of them. They are all masters. They are terrible. There are hundreds of people coming to Jiupin fairy king, and there are more than 10000 people from one to eight, and there are countless fairylands. It''s vast and mighty, close to longfumen together. This kind of momentum has never appeared in the fairyland. The experts of the four God domains unite together to attack the same clan. Even if it is an ancient family with tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that it can''t bear it. Unless there is a God King, the Dragon runmen is doomed to be submerged in the permanent history. In addition to the jiuxianming, there are also several ancient charms. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit, Jiao Yuanming would definitely be able to break through to the realm of God King.After hundreds of years of delay, Jiao Yuanming doesn''t even know where he is now. After such a big event happened to zongmen, everyone appeared, but he didn''t. "Listen to everyone in longfu sect, hand over Ye Feng''s master and apprentice, and you will not die!" The most angry is the Nangong family, nangongxiu and nangonghe are all dead in Ye Feng''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 If the thunder sounds over the longfu gate, many of the disciples who were not determined and were wavering would immediately make their stand. "I want to get out of Longfu gate!" In just a few breaths, thousands of people broke away from the dragon''s Rune gate, and there was chaos up and down. Who has seen so many strong people? One mouthful of saliva can submerge the dragon''s Rune gate. In the eyes of many people, longfumen is dying. It''s best to leave here as soon as possible. It''s a thousand times better to bear the blame all your life than to lose your life here. Watching the disciples run away one by one, Zhuang Chengyang''s face is very blue. He is not a God. He can''t stop these people. He can''t kill the disciples as Xuanfu did. "If there are still people willing to quit now, I will never force them to stay!" Looking at thousands of people leaving, Zhuang Chengyang suddenly said that his voice spread all over the corner. He didn''t want everyone to accompany them to death. The rest of them took a look one after another. They were all determined people. They would not shake their confidence because of a crisis. They also believed that zongmen would be able to save themselves from danger. "We will never flinch when the clan is in trouble!" Many disciples roared with one voice that if there was no longfu gate, there would be no them today. They would rather die than compromise. Zhuang Chengyang nodded with satisfaction. Those disciples who quit will never enter longfu gate. This time they leave, their fate is doomed to be missed by the strong. "Nangong Bai, what do you call Xiao? I''m Zhuang Chengyang here. I can''t help you to do anything wrong!" Zhuang Chengyang flew directly to the void, 100 meters away from the Nangong master, and did not give in. "Zhuang Chengyang, you still have the face to come out, quickly hand over your precious apprentice, let him kneel here, accept the anger of the people all over the world, and you longfumen, today will be removed from the fairyland." Nangong Xiu and Nangong he are Nangong Bai''s sons. The two sons die in Ye Feng''s hands. How can they swallow this breath. On the top of the mountain, Ye Feng stands still. Song Qingshui stops him and doesn''t let him go out. Once you leave here, you will be killed by countless people. With the help of master alone, you can''t resist it. "It''s a joke. If we are in the fairyland or not, when it''s your Nangong family''s turn to say it." Zhuang Chengyang sneered. The existence of longfumen is the truth. No one can kill it with a word. "Zhuang Chengyang, you are still stubborn at the end of your life. Today, so many of us come here. The first thing is to ask you to hand over the murderer. Maybe we will consider letting longfumen go. If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude." The leader of Qingjing sword sect comes forward with a murderous look on his face. If Zhuang Chengyang continues to resist, they will unite with everyone to destroy longfu gate. Soon, people from Tianhuo Valley, jianshenzong, Guanli villa, dari villa, Baiguang Pavilion, Haitian Taoist temple and Jinyang academy appeared one after another. There are also many clans, countless, it is estimated that there are thousands of clans. The clans that can be counted in fairyland have basically appeared. It is true that so many masters are qualified to destroy the longfu sect. What they say is not empty talk. Dozens of shadows come out from the inside of the longfu sect. They are all the top figures of the longfu sect. "Ladies and gentlemen, we already know about the battle between the immortal and the devil. The fighting among our disciples happens almost every day. We can''t attack them just because our disciples of Longfu sect have killed your disciples. If our disciples die, the older generation will fight. Isn''t it a bad rule?" The elder of longfumen steps out. Ye Feng''s killing belongs to self-defense. Zhuang Chengyang has explained the specific situation to them in detail. Ye Feng is right. They are aggressive. Besides, there has always been a lot of fighting in the fairyland, and the number of deaths has only been relatively high. Some disciples of the longfu sect also died in other sects. It''s obvious that the longfu sect is going to attack others. The reason why he came to attack Ye Feng is that he took a fancy to Ye Feng''s talent and didn''t want him to continue to grow up. Once he grew up, he was absolutely terrible. Since hatred has been bred, Ye Feng must be killed before he grows up. Once he breaks through the Immortal King, these sects will be hard to kill. And at that time, Ye Feng can fly freely, hide somewhere, no one can find, if not, Ye Feng out of them is not impossible. For the future, or for the present, Ye Feng must be killed, strangled in the cradle. This is a potential enemy, is a terrible opponent, now can''t see, maybe in a few years, all the people present, have to look up to Ye Feng. "Between the disciples?" Nangong Bai sneers. "Have you ever seen a fight under the door, killing five or six hundred people?" In addition to the group killed by the demons, there were more than 600 people who died in the immortal devil battlefield this time. You can imagine how terrible this was. It''s nothing more than ordinary disciples. These hundreds of people are the best of the young generation, leading to many families or sects'' failure."No matter one or a thousand people die, it''s because of you. What''s wrong with our longfu sect?" Another elder came out. Longfumen was right. It was they who wanted to kill Ye Feng that got the next one. But who will give them an opportunity to explain? All the people in fairyland are here. Their purpose is to kill Ye Feng and argue with whom. For example, the referees are biased towards the opponents and want to argue, which is obviously impossible. Moreover, fairyland, which speaks with strength, is full of cruelty and the law of the jungle. "The fault of your longfumen lies in taking in a person who shouldn''t have taken in. You are allowed ten breathing times to hand over Ye Feng and all the killers. We can let bygones be bygones. Longfumen is innocent. We don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately." After all, the whole longfu gate was destroyed, which hurt Tianhe. The people present also knew that Ye Feng killed the man, and it was impossible for more than 10000 people to be buried with him. Neat Crusade sound, force longfu door to hand over Ye Feng, otherwise today will tread flat here. If they refuse to pay, they will do whatever it takes to kill everyone. "Hand over the murderer and take revenge!" "Hand over the murderer and take revenge!" Many people began to shout and put pressure on longfumen, and these people kept moving forward and soon approached the sky of longfumen. If they didn''t make a decision again, I''m afraid longfumen would not be safe. Ye Feng''s face is gloomy. He keeps all his faces in mind. One day, Ye Feng will commit suicide and let all the people who set foot here die at his feet. The cold intention of killing makes song Qingshui tremble. Ye Feng''s intention of killing is too strong, which almost forms the essence. Looking at the ugly faces, Ye Feng vowed that one day, he would step on the door and harvest all their souls. There is no morality and justice to speak of. If you don''t ask for the truth, you can be punished. In the immortal devil battlefield, all Ye Feng did was to survive. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If ye Feng is really an unforgivable villain, longfumen would have expelled him for a long time, because longfumen has no reason to expel Ye Feng. "Ten breaths. Since you don''t want to hand it over, don''t blame us for being merciless!" With a cold drink, Nangong Bai came out from behind. Many people, all of them masters, came out with a greeting, and other people of the clan came out one after another. So many people united to crush the longfu gate. The emperor class sect also appeared in the distance. The emperor''s borer was wearing a purple robe. The emperor''s sect had a lot to do with this maple leaf. Today, the emperor''s borer appeared for the first time. "Ready to fight!" Zhuang Chengyang a big drink, all people back to longfu door, protection array instantly open. A thick light shield appeared, covering the whole longfumen. The beast that had been lurking in the back mountain felt the crisis and rushed out to defend the longfumen immediately. This year, I was very comfortable in longfumen. I was not enslaved as before, and longfumen people respected it. If the dragon gate is in trouble, how can it muddle along. "Everyone listen to my order and fight together to destroy the dragon gate." Nangong Bai drinks and rushes out first. In fact, he kills hundreds of people, which is not enough to cause such a big stir. All these people are united for the purpose of rumor that Ye Feng has a talisman. A talisman can create a sect. Even the Immortal King can''t avoid doing dirty things for the sake of so-called justice. However, it''s just killing hundreds of fairyland gods, which has attracted tens of thousands of fairyland kings. In the whole fairyland, let alone thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years ago, it never appeared. "Boom boom!" All kinds of Taoist ideas fall on the light shield, and set off a wave of frenzy. Hundreds of Jiupin immortals join hands, which is powerful enough to regret the sky. The longfu gate operates in an orderly way. All the elders return to their positions to support the mountain protection array. They must not be broken. Once the battle array is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the foundation of longfumen for tens of thousands of years will surely be destroyed. All this leaves maple quietly see in the eyes, at the critical moment, longfumen did not give up their own, this kindness leaves maple remember. Who has kindness to Ye Feng, who has hatred with him, Ye Feng firmly in mind. At such a critical juncture, it would be difficult for the sect not to give up any of its disciples and replace them with other sects, but the longfu sect did. This is the cohesive force. Those wavering people have left, and the rest are the elites of longfumen. They are willing to survive with longfumen. At the moment of entering the gate, they swore that they would follow longfumen to the death. They would not give up their original oath because of a disaster. The impact time and time again, the light mask is more and more dim, countless fairy crystals piled up, in order to maintain the operation of the array. Song Qingshui three also silent, who would have thought, things to this step. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng suddenly turned into a meteor and rushed out, because he didn''t want to implicate longfumen, and he didn''t want tens of thousands of innocent people to die because of himself."Stop, don''t you want to kill me? I''m here now. I do everything. It has nothing to do with longfumen." Ye Feng rushed to the edge of the array, raised the sky with a roar, which shocked many people''s eardrums. Ye Feng mobilized almost all his strength. In this case, he simply fought with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 Ye Feng appears. Because of the array, Ye Feng doesn''t rush out. But he tells the world that he dares to act boldly and will never be a turtle. See Ye Feng appear, many people show a bad smile, their purpose is to kill Ye Feng, especially xuanfumen, is to kill Ye Feng. In the soul array, Shi Yixiu is dead, and his talisman disappears. It''s very likely that Ye Feng will get it, so it''s rumored that Ye Feng has a talisman. Otherwise, how could it cause so many people to pursue and kill? A small eight grade immortal attracted tens of thousands of immortal kings, which almost created the history of fairyland. Many people stopped, now Ye Feng appeared, their purpose is to kill Ye Feng, grab the talisman. "Ye Feng, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you go out, you will die!" Elder Yong appears. He likes Ye Feng better. He immediately stops Ye Feng and doesn''t let him go out. "Elder Yong, I know your good intentions, but I can''t implicate everyone. If things start because of me, they should end because of me. I don''t want to let innocent people die with me." Ye Fengyi just said. "It''s not your own business. Since you are a disciple of longfumen, it''s the business of longfumen, which should be undertaken by longfumen." "Today is you, tomorrow will be someone else, we will not abandon a disciple of longfumen, this is Zonggui, from the day you join, longfumen is your patron saint, will not give up anyone because of a disaster." Elder Yong''s voice was very loud and spread to every corner. All the disciples were deeply moved. Even those people in the outside world often nod their heads. The most important thing is that a clan has such a strong cohesive force. As long as we give longfumen a chance, it will certainly develop rapidly in a very short time. In addition, the moths were eliminated this time, and the whole longfu gate was united up and down. As long as it passed this pass, it would be a grand road for longfu gate. "I have received the elder''s wishes. I will never forget the sect''s kindness to me. If I have the chance, I will certainly thank you for today''s kindness." Ye Feng bows to all the people of longfumen. From the bottom of his heart, he can''t give up when he is in a critical moment of life and death. What''s the reason why Ye Feng is not grateful? Maple Leaf silent, even in order to act against the will of the day, in the end is a wrong. Since maple leaf will kill people one day, they will not be able to go back and read the newspaper. "Ye Feng, do you know the consequence of your going out?" Seeing that Ye Feng has decided to go, elder Yong still hopes that Ye Feng will think about it. Once he goes out, he will be chased by thousands of people. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng suddenly laughs, the passion of laughter is high, countless eyes gather on him, don''t understand why he laughs. "What''s the benefit of life and death? If you live against your conscience, it''s different from an animal. I, Ye Feng, stand up to heaven and never fear power. Even if it''s a sea of fire, I will never frown. I live in the world and live with vigour. Today, I, Ye Feng, swear that if I don''t die, I will kill everyone." Ye Feng even in front of the whole world, passion flying, word to heart, spread to every corner, and even vowed, if not dead, will eradicate all the people present. This passion has attracted many people''s favor. In fact, we all know that Ye Feng is the victim in the immortal devil battlefield. Those fairy kings keep frowning, Ye Feng''s words come out. If they kill Ye Feng, don''t they do things without conscience, don''t they wait for Ye Feng to kill in the future. It''s a dilemma whether to kill or not. Even Ye Feng''s words captured the hearts of many girls. In fairyland, Ye Feng is too short of such a bloody man. Flower Fairy face a sad face, powder fist tight pinch, also did not expect, things will come to this step, Ye Feng offended the whole world. But the flower fairy believes that his man must be a man of indomitable spirit, either a hero or a hero. If you want to be a hero, you have to step on thousands of bones, step by step, and climb to the top. If you want to be an owl hero, you have to kill a way of life. No matter which way it is, you need countless people to pave the way. Ye Feng vowed today that he would use their bones to pave his way in the future. Everyone in longfumen was moved. Ye Fengxin''s performance is so powerful that it''s worth admiring. Even the king of immortals, in the face of so many people''s pursuit, it is difficult to be indifferent, there will be heart fluctuations. But Ye Feng''s face was expressionless and could not see any emotion fluctuation. In the ordinary world, Ye Feng had been the enemy of the world, and finally eradicated a large number of sects and created a peaceful world. What about fairyland? It''s just a little bigger ant. One day, Ye Feng will trample anyone. "Master, please open the array and let me out!"Ye Feng takes a look at Zhuang Chengyang and bows deeply to thank him for his care for more than a year. Without Zhuang Chengyang, it is impossible to be promoted to such a high level in such a short time. "Why do you need that?" Zhuang Chengyang steps in a flash, appears in front of Ye Feng, a bitter face. "There are some things that I have to undertake after I have done them. I don''t want innocent people to bear the responsibility for me." Ye Feng''s words are very simple, but very sincere, so that innocent people to bear, Ye Feng heart to bear great pressure, because he does not want to live in guilt. Jiao Yuanming is an example. He has been living in guilt for hundreds of years and can''t extricate himself. In those years, hundreds of people died because of him, which led to a great change of temperament. If it wasn''t for the formula that Ye Feng passed on to him, it would still look like a stranger is not allowed to enter. If hundreds of people die for themselves, Ye Feng will also bear heavy psychological pressure, so ye Fengning can bear it by himself. "No, no one can go out today. No one can enter with the big guard array." Zhuang Chengyang knows what Ye Feng is thinking. He is a hero to let longfumen survive. As a master, he can''t let his apprentice go out to die. Song Qingshui and others flew over one after another to protect Ye Feng. They must not let Ye Feng die alone. The four of them swore that they would share happiness and difficulties. "Younger martial brother, even if we go out, we four will go out together, not you alone." Song Qingshui pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. Although he breaks through to the Immortal King, song Qingshui doesn''t have a trace of pride on his face. Even now, he is willing to accompany Ye Feng to death. "Elder martial brother is right. The four of us have said that we share happiness and difficulties together. You must not let yourself die alone!" Chen Qiao and Li Ran came out one after another to fight, and they fought together, because they also had a share in the immortal devil battlefield. See three people can stand up, Ye Feng is very moved, this is the real temperament, worth Ye Feng to guard. "Thank you for your kindness. In that case, we four brothers will defend longfumen and honor together!" Ye Feng didn''t stop them. Now there''s no need to be polite. If the three of them are in trouble, Ye Feng will be duty bound to stand up. This is the feeling of martial brothers. "Defend longfumen, defend honor!" All of a sudden, there was a uniform voice over the whole longfu gate. Everyone had to defend longfu gate and honor. Many people have been influenced by song Qingshui and others. They also have deep feelings for longfumen. Now it''s difficult to live in longfumen, so they should stand up. Thousands of people suddenly stood on the same front with Ye Feng and lived and died together with longfumen. Nangong white face is gloomy and ugly. They are the Immortal King. They are ridiculed by a group of mole ants. "Since you are looking for your own death, I will help you." Nangong white a fierce drink, all hands together, continue to bombard the array. The sound of avalanche came out, and it was tens of thousands of miles away. If the array is not opened, Zhuang Chengyang can''t let them die in vain. Unless the array is broken, the fate of longfumen will be judged by heaven. Ye Feng clenched his teeth, if the big burst, the first out, certainly can not affect the whole clan. There are more and more people standing beside Ye Feng. Gradually, the whole clan is standing on the edge of the array. As soon as the array is broken, they will fight out immediately. Such a lineup, even the elder is slightly moved, longfumen has been silent for too many years, maybe this is an opportunity, an opportunity for the rise of longfumen. As long as we get through today''s difficulties, longfumen will soar to the sky. Even the disciples vowed to defend the sect to the death. They had no reason to shrink back and stood up one after another to meet the enemy. The array began to shake, so many fairy King together, the power of regret days. This big array, arranged by Fuhuang, can resist the strike of the God King, but today, it is estimated that the big array will not hold fast. Countless immortal crystals are burning, but also to maintain the operation of the array, can adhere to a point is a point, maybe things will turn for the better. "Boom!" There was another violent roar, and the big bang shook violently. In some places, tortoise lines began to appear. The array is in danger. It is estimated that it won''t last long. It can''t be sustained by resources. The external pressure is too strong. Tens of thousands of immortal kings together can be compared to the realm of beauty. "Bouncing..." So many fairy kings come out again, and the Xuri family in the distance frequently goes out, because Xuri Sanba is dead. Xuri just looks pale, and his second brother is killed by Ye Feng, or by a monster. With wave after wave of attack, cracks begin to clear in many places of Da''an. It will not take a few breathing time for Da''an to crack. "Zhuang Chengyang, you will regret the decision you made today!" The whole clan would rather be buried with him than let Ye Feng out alone. Nangong Bai is very angry. He hopes to torture Ye Feng well, but Zhuang Chengyang will defend him to death."We longfumen are worthy of heaven. We will never regret anything we do." Zhuang Chengyang looks indifferent, things to this step, has been unable to turn back, doomed to war. "In that case, let''s all die!" In the fairyland, wannianzongmen is not immortal. Many wannianzongmen are submerged in the dust of history. "Boom!" The big array burst, and the big array, the guardian of Longfu gate, was finally opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 In the eyes of all, the guard array of longfumen finally broke, like countless tortoise patterns, inch by inch. Without the big array, the whole dragon Rune gate suddenly leaks in everyone''s sight. Nangong''s white face shows a ferocious color and wants to tear maple leaves. "Zhuang Chengyang, today is the day of the fall of longfumen!" Nangong white collar people, step by step close, Ye Feng suddenly into an arc, directly flew out. "Today''s affairs should be borne by me alone. Longfumen is innocent. If you want to kill me, kill me!" Ye Feng is the first to stand up, ready to bear the attack of tens of thousands of fairy kings. He would rather die than drag others down. "Little bastard, do you think I dare not kill you?" Nangong white is to kill Ye Feng, a big hand, suddenly toward Ye Feng caught in the past, ready to start first. Other fairy Kings also moved, together with hands, grab Ye Feng, because their purpose of this time, is to catch Ye Feng, grab the talisman. Hundreds of Immortal King together, directly tear space, a big hand appeared in front of Ye Feng, all want to start first. Zhuang Chengyang and others had already been stopped by others, and they could not resist. Tens of thousands of people relied on dozens of immortal kings to fight. Ye Feng stood quietly in the same place, no resistance, because he knew that no matter how he resisted at the moment, it was superfluous. Even if he sacrificed all the cards, he could not change the fate at the moment. Close your eyes and welcome the coming of death. Past events emerge in your mind. From birth to now, you have experienced countless frustrations. Do you really want to plant here today? The merciless law locked Ye Feng, a giant hand began to fight for his body, strong tearing force, almost let Ye Feng body split. Just when nangongbai was about to win, from the deep of longfumen, a breath of astonishment suddenly came out, as if the heaven and earth were shaking. A purple column of light soared to the sky, and then a strong force of oppression appeared. "Boom boom..." Ye Feng around countless big hands were all blown out, many big hands even burst out of thin air, can''t bear this powerful pressure. Strange things happen. Ye Feng is in the center of the vortex, but he is safe. Hundreds of fairy kings are thrown out together. "God King, this is the breath of God King." Someone let out a exclamation, this is the breath of the God King, is there a God King in longfu gate. "If you want to kill me, you have to pass me first!" A cold sword appeared, followed by a human figure, standing on the sword, strong king breath, filled the four fields. Countless people were stunned and crazy. There was no God King in the fairyland for many years. They didn''t expect that they saw the God King today. "Jiao Yuanming!" Many people screamed. Jiao Yuanming of xuelongfeng was deeply affected by the evil spirit. He mistakenly killed hundreds of his disciples, which led to a great change of temperament and even became possessed. How can we break through to the realm of the God King? It''s impossible and impossible to say. It''s only Jiao Yuanming who knows all this. It''s the mental skill Ye Feng gave them, which not only helps him to resolve the conflict between evil Qi and murderous Qi, but also makes them integrate successfully. The moment of integration is also an opportunity for Jiao Yuanming to make a breakthrough. During the time when Ye Feng went to the immortal devil battlefield, Jiao Yuanming felt the desire to make a breakthrough. He was finally closed for half a year and successfully broke through to the divine realm. Originally stuck in Jiupin fairy king for hundreds of years, he was finally released and entered the divine realm smoothly. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, some can''t believe it, it seems like a dream, just now has held the heart of death, did not expect Jiao Yuanming appeared. And still with this kind of strong posture, Ye Feng want to rush up, mercilessly kiss him a few, this Jiao Yuanming too pull wind. Because countless worshiping eyes around, no matter how powerful the Jiupin fairy king is, in front of the God King, it is just like garbage. "I''ve seen the master of God!" Even the elder of longfumen was very respectful and called Jiao Yuanming the elder. Because the two are no longer at the same level, they are separated from the category of fairyland, and have changed into gods. Jiao Yuanming nodded, things have been clear, Jiao Yuanming eyes shot endless killing. "What''s wrong with longfumen? We need to unite with the four gods to fight together!" Jiao Yuanming''s voice is very cold. Those Jiupin fairy kings are like children who have made mistakes and dare not speak. In the fairyland, the strong is the most important. Ye Feng was right. They fought against longfumen by uniting all of them. Now there is a God King in longfumen, and he even saved the defeat against heaven. If the fight goes on, it must be them who will be killed or injured. "Master Jiao, Ye Feng killed hundreds of us in the immortal devil battlefield. How can we swallow this evil breath?" Nangong white face is almost distorted, and is about to kill Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Jiao Yuanming comes out."Hundreds of people, many?" "Limit you ten breathing time to leave, or I will kill tens of thousands of people!" Jiao Yuanming is not Zhuang Chengyang. He is tied up in his work. No one can stop him if he wants to kill people. Sure enough, as soon as Jiao Yuanming''s voice fell, some people began to retreat. When the king of God was angry, the corpse was floating for thousands of miles. Who dares to offend, unless he is not afraid of being exterminated. Nangong white face is very ugly, so leave, is not no chance to kill Ye Feng, if not leave, he can''t afford to offend God King. Moreover, there is a God King in longfumen. It is estimated that no one can shake it in the next few hundred years. In the distance, those disciples who left the longfu gate sat on the ground and cried. If they didn''t leave, they would be disciples of the longfu gate now. With the king of gods in charge, longfumen became one of the most important gates in the fairyland. In addition to those ancient families, there are very few sects where the God King sits. Even if there is one, it will not appear easily. This is fate. If they are firm, they will tell the world that I am a disciple of longfumen. But now it''s different. They''ve been expelled. They won''t go back all their lives. They will even be ridiculed by people all over the world. "Go away!" As soon as ten breaths arrive, Jiao Yuanming waves his hand. Nangong Bai and others are directly thrown out. Jiao Yuanming does not kill people, but expels them. A sigh, although we are very helpless, in the face of God King strong, they are powerless sigh, have turned to leave. Fairyland to change the sky, someone murmured a, with unwilling expression, left the green dragon domain. Just now, there were tens of thousands of people who walked away in a flash. Before they left, the eyes of those people looking at Ye Feng were very complicated. What kind of existence Ye Feng was? He united so many fairyland kings, but still couldn''t kill him. It seemed that something was guarding him. For the rest of his life, the whole longfu gate began to cheer. Who would have thought that few people could understand this state of mind. "Master, what should we do next in longfumen?" Even Zhuang Chengyang''s tone has changed. Instead of calling brother Jiao, he has changed his name to senior. He respects him very much. "That''s your business. I won''t interfere with the clan. I''ll take this boy away!" Jiao Yuanming won''t interfere in the affairs of zongmen. Maybe he has been idle for hundreds of years and is too lazy to pay attention to the complicated things in the world. With a big hand, he disappeared with Ye Feng. Zhuang Chengyang grins bitterly. As an apprentice, he is more attentive than himself. He doesn''t know whether he is neglecting his duty or not. Back to the blood Dragon Peak, Jiao Yuanming throws Ye Feng to the ground, and they sit down one after another. "Thank you for your help!" Ye Feng stood up and made a deep bow to Jiao Yuanming. The God King, the strong, should be respected. That is the awe of the strong. "Save you so many times, don''t care this time." Jiao Yuanming curled his mouth. In front of Ye Feng, he was not so strict and took back his momentum. "Master, why didn''t you kill them just now?" Ye Feng is very curious and thinks that Jiao Yuanming should teach them a lesson, at least make an example, so that they will be honest in the future. "I''m just breaking through. My breath is not very stable. I''m forced to go out of the pass. It''s estimated that my realm will fall back. So don''t mention it to the outside world. Maybe I need to be closed for a few years. I can''t protect you any more." Jiao Yuanming told the truth, the original is forced to pass, leading to the realm has not yet stabilized, do not make a good realm will fall back. In order to save Ye Feng, Jiao Yuanming gives up the chance to enter the God King. Ye Feng really doesn''t know what to say. "Master, why are you doing this?" Ye Feng also sighed, feeling that he owed Jiao Yuanming too much, although he still had a chance to break through the divine king in the future, maybe a few years later, maybe decades or even hundreds of years. The reason why Jiao Yuanming was shocked was to make everyone think that there was a God King in longfumen. In this way, he would not dare to step on it easily after midnight, and longfumen could develop for several years. "I can understand the realm of the God King because of your mental Dharma. If you die, there will be a causal cycle. Even if I break through, I will be confused in the future." Jiao Yuanming doesn''t like it. Everything is God''s will. Yefeng planted trees in spring in exchange for autumn fruits. At that time, he inadvertently gave Jiao Yuanming a mental Dharma, but in exchange for saving his life several times. This is causality. "Well, I''ll tell the outside world that you''re closed and ready to continue to break through the boundary!" Ye Feng is not a hypocritical person, and knows the truth. Jiao Yuanming left, leaving Ye Feng alone, sitting on the mountain, the cold wind blowing, Ye Feng heart for a long time can not be calm. Jiao Yuanming can save himself once, twice, even five or six times, but it is not a long-term solution after all. The only way is to improve his strength.And he closed this time, and he didn''t know when he would be able to go out, so the next fate depends on Ye Feng''s own control. Although the outside world does not dare to pursue him openly, it can still be done secretly. Jiao Yuanming can''t always be by his side. "Everything is strength!" Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of fortitude, and his mood during the day was soon swept away, and he continued to set foot on the road of cultivation. It is known that there are powerful gods in longfumen. In just one day, countless people want to join longfumen, and the key point is to join xuelongfeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 The peace of longfumen has been restored, and it''s the end of the year. The day of recruiting disciples every year is coming. At this time in the past, longfumen is very lonely. Even if the mountain gate is opened, some people are still reluctant to join, because longfumen is declining every year. Now it''s different. Longfumen not only rises smoothly, but also has a genius like Ye Feng, and a God King. Such a clan, do not join also wait for when. After the last time, the selection of disciples of longfumen has been strict countless times, adding many places to test the mind. If the mind is unstable and the mind is not right, no matter how good the talent is, they are not allowed to be included. Originally, longfumen didn''t plan to let xuelongfeng recruit disciples. But Ye Feng suddenly found Zhuang Chengyang. This is what Jiao Yuanming meant. Zhuang Chengyang was very happy to hear the news. It is a good thing that Jiao Yuanming has completely come out of his psychological shadow. In order to cooperate with xuelongfeng in recruiting disciples, Zhuang Chengyang mobilized ten elders to join xuelongfeng to take care of it, because Jiao Yuanming is a God King and can''t participate in common affairs. And Ye Feng also said, there is no major thing, don''t disturb his cultivation, no one can disturb. Ye Feng''s position in longfumen is naturally rising. In the past, people revered him, maybe because he was a disciple of the sect leader, but now it''s different. With the protection of the God King, it''s estimated that Ye Feng is the only one in the whole fairyland. Blood Dragon Peak recruit disciples, Ye Feng personally check, and Ye Feng regulations, the first year is not allowed to more than 100 people, multiplied every year, the upper limit is 5000 people, no more. Although xuelongfeng is huge, Yefeng focuses on fine products rather than quantity. It''s not easy to take care of too many people at a time. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. Some people are recruited every year. After a few years, xuelongfeng has formed a ladder form. We can''t recruit 5000 people at one time, so we can''t form a ladder type development. A clan is powerful, so we must link it up. It''s been a busy month recruiting disciples. Ye Feng is responsible for recruiting during the day and practicing at night. Fortunately, song Qingshui has several people to help. Plus Gong Liangde several people, Ye Feng is only responsible for audit, some trivial things they help to deal with. Xuelongfeng finally recovered. More than 100 people came up to take care of the place in an orderly way. Each one was carefully selected, and Ye Feng was the first to recruit students this year. Other mountain peaks have also recruited many people. In the early stage, longfumen lost thousands of people. Now the number of zongmen has soared to 20000, but it has more than doubled. Without strict control, it is estimated that an increase of 100000 people is possible. "Younger martial brother, what do you plan to do in the future? Do you want to stay in the sect all the time or In Yefeng''s yard, song Qingshui and others are here. Gong Liangde and Liu Mingyu are familiar with Yefeng, and they also move to xuelongfeng. "There are still two months left for me to make an appointment with Tianyun. During this period, I want to shut up and digest the experience of more than half a year." In the battle with Tianyun, Ye Feng must go all out. One year later, with Tianyun''s qualification, he is estimated to have stepped on the realm of fairy king. It is even possible to set foot in the realm of the Immortal King. Tianyun is the reincarnation of the Immortal King of the heavenly fire cult, and his rank is not low. It is estimated that he has awakened the memory of his previous life, and the heavenly fire cult can not watch him die. Once you take out some antidote pills to help Tianyun break through to the realm of Immortal King, Ye Feng is in trouble. "Well, you can shut up at ease. The demon Dan master you brought back last time is already refining pills. As soon as the pills come out, it can help you break through the nine grades." The day of decisive battle is getting closer and closer. After Zhuang Chengyang gets the two ape demon pills given to him by Ye Feng, he begins to refine the pills, hoping to use them at a critical time. Ye Feng nodded, less than a last resort, Ye Feng will not break through nine grades with the help of elixir, but rely on his own strength. Ye Feng breaks through these realms with the help of external force instead of his own strength. Fortunately, Ye Feng has accumulated enough information to avoid worrying about the unstable state. In the next few days, the fairyland was strangely calm. Under the calm, it seemed that the undercurrent was surging again. The news of the appearance of the God King in longfu gate is like a heavy bomb, sweeping the whole fairyland, making the position of Longfu gate soar instantly and becoming the first gate in Qinglong domain. Emperor clan is tightening up now. Originally, they would not give in to some ore veins. Now they let them out to avoid being destroyed by longfumen. Also in this short period of one month, the overall strength of longfumen soared very terrible. It may be that under the influence of Ye Feng, all of them are indignant and strive for strength. They constantly practice and break through their own limits under the strong pressure. Ye Feng has been closed, and the affairs of xuelongfeng have been handled by ten elders. They are already running in an orderly way. It is estimated that when Jiao Yuanming leaves the pass, he will see a different xuelongfeng. People began to shake on the abandoned peaks. Dilapidated buildings were rebuilt, and the number of people more than doubled. Even the gate of the mountain began to be expanded.Inside the chamber of secrets, Ye Feng was sweating. He tried to attack Jiupin several times, but failed. It was estimated that the accumulation in the early stage was too rich, which made every breakthrough very difficult. "It seems impossible to break through in two months." Ye Feng gave up to continue to break through, even if into the clay, adjust the time, still can''t, always feel lack of shortcomings. "In that case, try your best to understand the meaning of Tao!" Ye Feng enters the clay and adjusts his time to one day outside, one month inside, and the remaining one month. Ye Feng spends several years in the clay. At the moment, the white tiger area is also not calm. The inner part of the fire sect is also discussing that this duel can only win but not lose. The sect has put out a lot of resources to supply Tianyun cultivation. In less than a year, he finally reached the peak of Jiupin. He was only one step away from entering the realm of Immortal King. Originally, the duel between the two men was rarely known in the fairyland, or even could not cause waves. After experiencing the event of longfumen, their duel was pushed to the top of the storm. This is a fair duel. If Tianyun kills Ye Feng, even Jiao Yuanming can''t intervene. This is a good time to kill Ye Feng. So many people rushed to the rosefinch field early, ready to witness this death. The collision of the two great talents is absolutely an earth shaking battle, and also a contest between the two major departments. At this moment, Zheng Keyuan did not think of a person together, because there is no time to travel together. After a month, the fairyland is boiling again, because it''s only half a month away from Ye Feng''s fight with Tianyun. Ye Feng comes out of the room. This time, song Qingshui and others plan to accompany Ye Feng. Liu Mingyu and others are not willing to lag behind. They want to go with them one after another. Gong Liangde, Xia Wenyu and Han Yi have to go with them. Ye Feng can only shake his head with a bitter smile. These people are also afraid of their own danger, ready to live and die together with themselves, this friendship, Ye Feng very cherish. It is true friendship to stand up in a crisis. The day before the departure, the flower fairy came, also want to accompany, for the arrival of the flower fairy, we have seen strange, her relationship with Ye Feng, we know. Except for Han Yi, some people have no natural expression. This time, Zhuang Chengyang, elder Yong and two elder Taishang are accompanying. It seems that longfumen attaches great importance to Ye Feng. Even Jiao Yuanming attaches so much importance to Ye Feng. How dare they not. "How are you getting ready?" Elder Yong came to xuelongfeng, looked at a group of more than ten young people, touched his beard, drank wine, and looked excited. "Ready!" They all answered that they had nothing to prepare for, that is, to take part in this decisive battle of life and death. "OK, let''s go!" Zhuang Chengyang and others have been waiting for them under the mountain. At the gate of the mountain, a huge carved immortal beast appeared, which is also the level of Immortal King. This time, we can use the immortal carving to shorten the time, which can give Ye Feng more rest space. "Everybody up, let''s go!" As soon as Zhuang Chengyang waved his hand, everyone went up. Zhuang Chengyang and the supreme elder sat in front of him to resist the airflow, so that he could protect the people behind him. Elder Yong sits in the back, so as not to be attacked secretly. He protects these young people tightly in the middle. "Let''s go!" With Zhuang Chengyang''s order, the immortal carving soared into the sky, then turned into a small black spot and disappeared. At the moment, some people from the four sacred realms rushed to the rosefinch realms one after another. After a year, the venue of the Fudao exchange meeting was once again lively. It''s always once every ten years, but now it''s once a year, which makes the originally lifeless fairyland more energetic. Five days later, Ye Feng and his party arrived at hongfengyu successfully. Zhuang Chengyang had arranged the inn ahead of time. A month ago, I sent someone to rent a huge yard and wrapped it up for a month. That is to say, after Ye Feng came, there was a quiet place to rest. "There is still one day to go before the decisive battle. You all stay here honestly. Don''t go out!" Zhuang Chengyang ordered a, now is eventful, longfumen in the storm, a careless, may be doomed. Although there is a God King in charge, after all, the strong will not always accompany him. More than a dozen people dare not resist and rest in the yard. Yefeng''s daily life is contracted by huaxianzi. If she doesn''t come, it''s almost all Han Yi who helps. "Brother ye, I''ve prepared you some top-grade tea. Would you like to come and taste it?" Han Yi takes the tea and sees that Ye Feng is still practicing. He interrupts and asks Ye Feng to have a rest and continue to practice."Thank you, elder martial sister Han!" Ye Feng is very polite, stand up, practice for a day, also some thirsty. "Brother ye, I''ve prepared a hundred flower tea for you. It can not only relieve the heat, but also refresh you, and even help you cultivate your realm." Flower fairy appeared, also carrying a pot of tea, emitting a faint fragrance. See two people come at the same time, leaf maple brow a wrinkly, immediately show the color of bitter smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Seeing that the flower fairy is coming, Han Yi stands up, like a fighting rooster. They are both beautiful women, but they are hostile to each other. In the distance, song Qingshui and others originally wanted to join in the fun and drink tea together. Who knew it would become a battle of jealousy. "Brother ye, this fragrant tea is made with Tianshan snow water. It can not only moisten your lungs and refresh you, but also help you wash your body." Han Yi continues to introduce her tea and brings it to Ye Feng, standing in front of the flower fairy. "I planted this hundred flower tea by myself. I irrigated it with the water from the ice spring for a thousand years. It blooms in ten years. This year is a new tea. It can not only refresh and stand out, but also strengthen the spirit. Each tea tree can only produce one or two teas. In the whole fairyland, very few people can grow hundred flower tea." Huaxianzi is not willing to lag behind. If she is not huaxianzi, she will not be able to grow this kind of advanced tea. Two people you come and I go, no one is willing to give up, all hope Ye Feng can taste their own bubble out of tea. "The second elder martial brother, you told me yesterday that you had some experience in breaking through the nine grades. Now I have time. Let''s go to your room to talk about it in detail!" Ye Feng took a look at Song Qingshui, and immediately made a wink. The latter soon understood. "Yes, the war is coming. Younger martial brother should understand more about Jiupin realm. Let''s go in and exchange." Song Qingshui is very cooperative, soon for Ye Feng, two peerless beauty, jealous. For ordinary people must be happy to die, to the leaf maple body, but became helpless with a wry smile. See Ye Feng leave, two people mercilessly stare one eye, each go back, it seems that no one is willing to let each other. Entering song Qingshui''s room, Chen Qiao, Gong Liangde and others smile and turn forward and backward. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng has such a helpless side. "Younger martial brother, you take them both directly. It''s easier." Chen Qiao carelessly said, let Ye Feng directly accept both of them, so good beauty, let others, it''s a pity. Ye Feng has a black line. He already has Leng Bing and others. He can''t accept others. No one can do it, so he always keeps a certain distance from them. Originally, Han Yi has already given up on Ye Feng. Since the last longfumen incident, Han Yi has strengthened her confidence. Even if she can''t be with Ye Feng, she has to fight for it. "Yes, younger martial brother, since ancient times, beauties love heroes. I know you don''t want to delay your cultivation because of women. In fact, you can think about it in reverse. If someone takes care of your daily life, wouldn''t it be better to devote yourself to cultivation." Song Qingshui also said, then looked at Li Ran, the relationship between the two seems a little ambiguous. Ye Feng found that Li Ran and song Qingshui had a very close relationship. "Elder martial brother''s good intentions, younger martial brother can''t understand, but I have suffering words, I''d better not talk about it first, and do well in front of me." Ye Feng gives a bitter smile and shakes his head. He doesn''t take Leng Bing and others out. Ye Feng is never in love and can''t accept others. This is a matter of principle. A man can''t be loyal. Even if he accepts huaxianzi and others, he has to wait for lengbing to come out and ask for their opinions. This is respect. Several people talked together for a long time, Ye Feng quietly left the room, returned to his residence, continued to practice, quietly waiting for tomorrow''s duel. May know that tomorrow is the day of Ye Feng duel, flower fairy and Han Yi did not come to disturb, to make time for Ye Feng to calm down. As soon as it gets light, the one-year appointment finally comes. Today last year, Ye Feng and Tian Yun made an appointment with each other in the soul formation, never ending. Everyone is ready to go. Zhuang Chengyang comes in, takes out a porcelain vase and gives it to Ye Feng. "If you don''t have to, don''t swallow it. This pill is too powerful. I refined four pills altogether. There are four of your brothers, one for each." This is the elixir refined from the ape demon pill. Zhuang Chengyang finally refined it. The medicine is too powerful. Only the fairy King level can refine it. He specially ordered that Ye Feng should take it easily. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng took the pill and carefully put it away. After the war, he went back to refining, and could break through the nine immortals with the help of the pill. Leave the Inn and go straight to the meeting hall. Now the meeting hall is full of people. In the middle area, a huge challenge arena has been built, which is thousands of feet long. There were a lot of people all around, even more than those who attended the Fu Dao exchange meeting. This contest attracted so many people. See Ye Feng come, the crowd automatically give way to a road, because today, he is the protagonist. Many people come here for Ye Feng. What''s so special about this boy? He killed five or six hundred people in the immortal devil battlefield. In the face of the pursuit of fairyland, with the protection of the God King, such a person is estimated to be a popular figure in the next few years in fairyland. Tianyun arrived early, wearing a purple suit. This is the representative of tianhuojiao. Purple represents fire. Tianhuojiao is built on the Wannian volcano, which makes their faces purple. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with being baked by fire all the year round.When Ye Feng walked to the challenge arena, he could feel the rich breath from Tianyun. As expected, he reached the peak of Jiupin and reached the fairyland. Today''s battle is not so easy. "Tianyun, I haven''t seen you for a year. You didn''t let me down!" Two people look at each other, about 100 meters away, Ye Feng said coldly. "You didn''t disappoint me either. In a short period of one year, I was promoted from the third grade immortal to the eighth grade immortal." When Ye Feng just participated in the Fu Dao exchange conference, he was a three grade immortal. He made continuous breakthroughs in the soul array. Now, in the past year, he has reached eight grades and has been promoted to five levels. Tianyun, however, has been promoted from the seventh grade to the ninth grade. He has only crossed two levels. His talent can be distinguished at a glance. However, it doesn''t mean much. There are thousands of elixirs in the fairyland. There are many elixirs to improve the realm. If you take them rashly, there will be great restrictions on further promotion in the future. We all think that Ye Feng must have taken some kind of pills and forced him to improve his realm. With his speed of promotion, it is certainly difficult for him to break through to the realm of Immortal King. In less than two years, even the four great gods tens of thousands of years ago could not do it, but Ye Feng did it. "I can kill you in the world, just as I can today, I can kill you." With a smile, Ye Feng remembers everything in the world. In order to get revenge, he lurked in tianwu mansion and finally overturned it. Unfortunately, Tianyun didn''t see it with his own eyes. "I almost forgot to tell you that you were killed in tianwu." The two sides are still fighting. Both sides of the conversation did not hide from others, two simple confrontation, obviously Ye Feng has the upper hand, in mind tactics, Ye Feng pull first. The absolute advantage in the heart is who can win the duel. Tianyun deserves to be an old monster who has lived for a long time. His heart just fluctuates a little, and soon calms down. Tianwu mansion is kind to him. When he learns that all of them are destroyed, there are waves in Tianyun''s heart. His intention to kill Ye Feng is even more obvious. "Do you want to kill me?" "Then what are you hesitating about? You don''t want to do it yet." Ye Feng''s constant provocation, Tian Yun''s killing intention is more and more strong, and there is a trace of confusion. It seems that Ye Feng''s purpose of stimulation has been achieved. "Tianyun, don''t be disturbed by him." At this time, the leader of Tianhuo suddenly gives a cold hum. Ye Feng''s words are covered in the past. Tianyun is shocked and knows that he has been cheated. Before the war, Ye Feng disturbed his mind. In the next war, it will be very unfavorable. Many people shake their heads one after another. This is the gap. From the beginning, Tianyun fell one step behind. At least in the heart, he lost to Ye Feng. At the moment, more people will come to Ye Feng''s strength, not only because of his talent, but also his ability to bear in his heart, which is absolutely resourceful. See Tianyun return to normal, Ye Feng don''t care, no matter how Tianyun hide himself, his words must have a certain effect on his heart. "Ye Feng, you have no effect on my stimulation. Today I will personally kill you to pay homage to the dead of tianwu mansion." Tianyun suddenly burst out a domineering and powerful force, and burst into the sky. The whole arena suddenly gave out a roar, just like an earthquake. The peak of Jiupin immortal is really extraordinary, even close to the fairyland, which is very terrible. Tianyun doesn''t give Ye Feng the chance to continue to speak. Killing his opponent is the best explanation. Any words are superfluous, only strength. In the crowd, stand in a group of mysterious people, if ye Feng see, will certainly know. "Younger martial sister Lianyin, I really didn''t expect that this boy has really set foot on the fairyland in the past few years and made such achievements." Herring touched his chin with a look of surprise. Originally, he heard the word Ye Feng, but it was just the same name. With the help of this grand meeting, he planned to come and have a look. Who knew that he met a familiar person. At that time, they went down to earth together and met Ye Feng. Helian could have killed Ye Feng with one hand, but he was saved by Shangguan Xiao Xue. Now Ye Feng set foot on the fairyland, with his character, certainly will not give up. Although they have good talent, they are far from Ye Feng. The little princess''s face was as blue as iron. She was deeply stimulated. When she was in the ordinary world, she was suppressed by Ye Feng everywhere. She didn''t expect to enter the fairyland. In just two years, Ye Feng began to suppress them again. "He can''t live today!" Little princess tone is very cold, because she is no more than eight grade immortal, if ye Feng, certainly not the opponent, want to kill Ye Feng, must use external force. But look at the situation, Ye Feng can not live today, to die in the hands of Tianyun. "I hope so!"Helian now does not want Ye Feng to die in the hands of Tianyun. He regrets that he failed to kill Ye Feng with his hand. Ye Feng''s character of revenge will never give up once he hears about them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 On the challenge arena, Ye Feng and Tian Yun have been fighting together, because both sides have already dealt with each other in the world, and they are very familiar with each other. However, the meaning of Tao is countless times stronger than before. Tianyun''s pace is steady, and there are flames all over his body. With one hand at random, he has a tremendous potential. Ye Feng''s body is very light, like no weight in general, easily shuttle in the fire, like a moth, want to put out the fire in front of him. "Boom boom!" The speed of the two hands is faster and faster. The flame of Tianyun is very powerful. Unless it''s fairyland, it''s hard to suppress him. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A huge mark appeared, several times stronger than two months ago. After settling in the clay, Ye Feng became more and more deeply aware of morality. This has a lot to do with his understanding of some inscriptions. When song Qingshui broke through, Ye Feng felt a trace of heaven and earth lines with the help of song Qingshui''s artistic conception. Now these lines are integrated into the meaning of Tao, which makes the power of the meaning of Tao soar instantly, which contains a trace of the power of heaven and earth. The merciless palm directly tears a crack, and the flames around it can''t bear the power of the palmprint, which is constantly compressed. "Fire strike sword!" As soon as Tianyun''s momentum changed, the flames gathered around him, forming a long sword that shocked the sky. One of them angrily broke Ye Feng''s five element fingerprints. The fight between the two sides has made many people enjoy themselves and applaud. No matter who wins or loses, it is definitely a duel. "Big cut!" Ye Feng once again changed his tactics. With his palm, countless cutting forces appeared, like countless sawteeth, breaking the space into pieces. There were tens of thousands of people on the scene. The top experts of the four gods came. Many people from Nangong family wanted to see Ye Feng die in Tianyun''s hands. Many people came to xuanfumen, such as Qingjing sword sect, Jinyang academy, Haitian Taoist temple, Guanli villa, dari villa and so on. The purpose is to see how Ye Feng died in the hands of Tianyun. When you see Ye Feng''s intention to lift the sky cloud again and again, many faces are gloomy. It seems that it is not so easy for Tian Yun to kill Ye Feng. In the face of the huge cutting force, the sky cloud does not retreat, but advances, and the palm changes continuously. A powerful magic flame appears, turning into a human figure, holding a magic knife, trying to sweep the world. "Bouncing..." It seems that the maple leaves will be able to resist the power of all sides. They collided with each other and formed a magnetic cloud storm, which was very terrifying. It was like a strong halo, and poured out all around. Some low-level warriors could not bear the strong impact and were shocked out one after another. With a loud noise, Ye Feng and Tian Yun are both shocked to fly out and fall on both sides of the challenge arena. They fight each other for a while, which is quite the same. However, Ye Feng is a whole lower than the other party''s realm, can level the sky cloud, has been very against the sky, many people look at the heart of the soul. "This boy is really not simple, it seems that this is not his ultimate strength, if this strength, it is impossible to kill so many people in the immortal devil battlefield." Some people began to talk about it. Ye Feng killed so many people in the immortal devil battlefield. How could he have such strength. "Yes, this battle must be very wonderful. I hope they can all show their ultimate strength!" People around the scene are rubbing their hands and fists, hoping to learn a lot of new things from their fighting, which will be of great help to their realm. "As expected, I didn''t let you down From the sky cloud body, gush out more surging strength, it seems that just now two people have reservation. "You overestimate yourself too much. In my eyes, you are still that wretch. If not for the reincarnation of immortal, I can kill you thousands of times in the world." Ye Feng is so angry that he doesn''t want to die. Originally, Tian Yun''s face has just recovered, and the smoke comes out of his face. On the mind tactics, Ye Feng far better than him, master fighting, most avoid impetuous, it seems that Ye Feng''s tactics have played a role. "Younger martial brother, this mouth is really unforgiving." Song Qingshui smiles bitterly. Ye Feng often uses words to stimulate his opponent easily, forcing him to make mistakes. Although Tianyun is reborn, it is still a long way from the peak of previous life. If he dies here today, there will be no Tianyun in fairyland from now on. "It''s a mental attack. There are very few people who can use it. It''s not that the mouth doesn''t forgive people." Elder Yong stroked his beard and nodded. He was very satisfied with Ye Feng. Although the boy''s mouth was poisoned, the others were really impeccable. "Ye Feng, I will wring your neck with my own hands, draw out your soul, and offer you a living memorial for three days and three nights, so that you can''t survive or die."The sky cloud sends out bursts of fierce drink, the facial expression on the face is almost distorted. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng is not willing to lag behind, the momentum of the body suddenly soared, two people hide the strength. "Boom boom!" There were bursts of explosive sounds around, and then they rushed together again. Their powerful power interweaved countless lines and appeared in the void. Ye Feng''s body, suddenly appeared a purple rainbow, straight through the clouds, very eye-catching, this is Qi Yun, but also strength. "Good luck A lot of antiques are shocked. It''s estimated that Tianyun will not be able to kill him today. "Zhenwu Shenquan!" Tianyun shows his own Dao Yi, which is a magic power. It''s very powerful. It can smash the sky and even penetrate the divine world. I don''t know if Tianyun can reach this kind of realm unless he reaches the Jiupin fairy king and can reach the divine world. Feeling the fierce style of boxing, Ye Feng dare not be careless, body in a flash, appeared in front of Tianyun, extremely fast. "Great killing, blessing!" Ye Feng hands a grasp, heaven and earth for a flash, as if to sink in general, countless cracks appear, Ye Feng''s fingers to grasp open, very eye-catching. "Kaka kaka..." There was a clattering sound in the sky, and countless pieces of space debris appeared, followed by the lines all over the sky. The fist of Tianyun changed into innumerable Tianyun, wrapping Ye Feng round and round. In the face of countless boxing, Ye Feng doesn''t like it. He''s still blessing his big killing skill and grabs those boxing mercilessly. "Chi Chi..." YIZUN''s fist intention is easily torn by Ye Feng. After blessing, the power of the great killing technique is increased several times. This is the power of the five elixir fields, which is close to the Jiupin immortal realm. Just now, it''s still full of fist intention, but just a few breathing time, it''s completely torn by Ye Feng, and it''s far from stopping. Once Ye Feng starts fighting, he''s just like a madman. If you don''t kill your opponent, you''ll never give up. The heart of killing has infinite magic. You have to kill your opponent to calm down. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Taking advantage of the moment of breaking Zhenwu Shenquan, Ye Feng exerts the great Yin Yang skill, repeatedly exerts it, and entangles all kinds of Taoist ideas in the sky. Those people in the distance are shocked. Many people have never seen Ye Feng, and they are not familiar with him. Today, I saw that Ye Feng is indeed a terrible opponent. With so much Dao Yi, he is beyond many antiques. So young, how can he realize Tao to such a degree. The people who want to kill Ye Feng are more eager to kill Ye Feng now. Unfortunately, there is a God King behind Ye Feng. They don''t dare to do it. They can only rely on Tianyun. At the moment when all the boxing ideas disappeared, Tianyun still couldn''t believe it. He soon found that he had lost the trace of Ye Feng. This great Yin Yang skill was very powerful in overthrowing Yin Yang and even changing the universe. "Great captivity!" Seeing the sky cloud shaking around, Ye Feng casts a big imprisonment technique and directly suppresses it, trying to trap it. Although Ye Feng''s trace has been lost, his perception of the surroundings is still clear. When the strong pressure falls, Tianyun will feel it. "Aegis spear!" From Tianyun''s hand, a spear appeared. It was very strange. The spear was very thin, like a silver needle. It was specially used to crack some Taoist skills of imprisonment. Big imprisonment is like a balloon, which is directly pierced by the aegis spear. It''s Ye Feng''s first time to encounter this kind of weapon. It seems that Tianyun has made enough preparations for this battle. This shield spear is a weapon that has been refined. It''s mainly aimed at Ye Feng''s great imprisonment. For the sake of this war, Tianyun has been preparing for this year. He has made a deep study of Ye Feng''s every Taoist idea. Only this great Yin Yang skill, Tianyun can''t think of a way to solve it. Ye Feng also realized that every attack of Tianyun seems to be targeted. He spent most of the year studying himself. "Thunder in the sky!" Ye Feng changed his tactics again, and a bunch of thunder and lightning appeared, which was very terrible. The sky was full of God thunder, and the clouds flooded the sky. This kind of Dao Yi is also extremely difficult to defend. Unless we use the powerful Dao Yi to fight against it, there is nothing we can do. There are few Taoist ideas that can restrain thunder and lightning, because thunder and lightning are the source of destruction. But Tianyun was ready, and suddenly a layer of blue light came out of his body. The purple robe changed and turned into an anti electric suit. In this way, it can resist part of the lightning attack and dissolve the power of lightning. The sky cloud is really not simple. In the distance, many people shake their heads and seem to see the ending. At least Ye Feng hasn''t changed. Tianyun''s preparation is to prevent losing the game, not to move forward. This is the gap, Ye Feng holding the heart of victory, will not study opponents, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, Tianyun will die.However, in the eyes of Tianyun, it is estimated that because ye Feng killed him once in FanJie, he left a shadow in his heart. As a result, he didn''t have a great grasp of the duel, so he made sufficient preparations for the protection. The more this happens, the more timid the proof is, and when it comes to attack, it seems that it is not enough. It is a great taboo for a warrior to be timid before war. "Bouncing..." Even if the clothes do some preparation, or was hit by lightning, Tianyun directly fly out, this time Ye Feng solid attack to the opponent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 After a fierce fight, Ye Feng gradually gained the upper hand, because ye Feng''s Tao is very powerful, which is several times higher than two months ago. Standing in the distance, song Qingshui and others could only smile bitterly. It was also two months. They had no idea how Ye Feng practiced. Even if it is the same martial arts, the same way, just two months, Ye Feng completely away. "Younger martial brother is really a freak. I remember when I was in the immortal devil battlefield, this big sky thunder skill was not so powerful. In just two months, younger martial brother improved so fast." Chen Qiao with a tone of self mockery, he also practiced several kinds of Tao, these two months, almost no progress. In addition to the constant squeeze in the immortal devil battlefield, they all slowed down their cultivation speed when they returned to the dragon and talisman gate. It''s supposed to have a lot to do with going back to longfumen. If you feel relaxed, your whole body and mind will not be fully involved in the cultivation, which will delay the cultivation. Unlike Ye Feng, there are always crises. If he doesn''t move forward, he will be overtaken or even die. The God King''s protection is not permanent, the only way is to improve their own strength. When the big sky thunder falls, the sky cloud is directly shaken out. Even if there is purple clothes to protect the body, it still can''t bear the power of thunder and lightning. Because ye Feng''s lightning power is much higher than that of two months ago, Tianyun''s cognition of Ye Feng is still two months ago. In the outside world, it was two months, but Ye Feng spent several years in the clay. In these years, Ye Feng constantly understood the meaning of Taoism, changed their shape, and studied how to enhance their power. Finally, some achievements have been achieved. After some Taoist ideas have been compressed, their power has increased greatly. this big day thunder is an example, the quantity is not as violent as before, the size has also changed, has become more refined, this is one kind of purification surgery, leaves Feng has deleted some glitzy things, leaving behind is the essence. "Bang!" A beam of lightning directly hit Tianyun''s chest. The latter was shocked out and fell directly on the challenge arena, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The great Yin Yang skill has disappeared. It can only support five or six breathing times. It''s already the limit. After all, Ye Feng has continuously displayed several kinds of Tao. "The hand of God!" Ye Feng did not stop, today is the death of the dead, either you die, or I die, there is no neutral situation. A huge palm appeared, and even Zhuang Chengyang in the distance was shocked. When he was practicing God''s hand, he reached the level of the Immortal King, and then he reached the level of Ye Feng. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would reach such a high level in immortal eight. It''s just incredible. All over the sky suddenly appeared countless God thunder, rolling, continue to sky cloud suppression, Ye Feng is to kill. "Tianyun, die!" Ye Feng drinks fiercely, carrying endless killing intention. His giant palm covers the sky and blocks out the sun, making a rumbling sound, which is very terrible. Without time to think about it, Tianyun stood up and burst into flames, like an angry bull. A huge bronze bell appeared in front of him. "The great bell!" Tianyun suddenly roared and hit the bronze bell with both hands. Thunder came out and spread all around. Some weak warriors could not bear the impact of the bronze bell and were shocked to vomit blood. Strong impact, began to sweep Ye Feng''s hand of God, strange things appear, God''s hand a little bit split, this big Luo bronze bell is so strong. This is a kind of sound wave technique. It uses the great bell to spread and form a kind of Tao meaning, which can instantly frighten people''s souls, or even directly shock people to death. The shock wave became stronger and stronger, and gradually formed a layer of halo, which spread around a little bit, and soon spread to Yefeng. Tianyun has made great efforts in this battle. There are several kinds of King''s weapons. Just now, they are aegis spears, and now they are Daluo Tianzhong. They are all very rare top-level King''s weapons. It''s estimated that it''s all taken out by the leader of Tianhuo sect. In order to cooperate with Tianyun to defeat Ye Feng, it can be said that it takes a lot of effort. "Dong Dong..." The halo is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Feng retreats step by step. He can''t bear it. There is a trace of emperor''s will in the Da Luo bell. No wonder it is so powerful. "Eight treasures of putu, suppression!" Since the other party used the best king''s utensils, Ye Feng was also impolite. He offered a sacrifice to the eight treasure pagoda. He swept it and turned it into a huge mountain. Chaotianyun suppressed it. First there was the battle between Tao and Yi, and now it has evolved into a fight between Wang Qi and Qi. The scene can be described as wonderful. Many people begin to applaud. No matter who wins or who loses, this battle will become a classic. With the suppression of Fu Tu, the figure of Da Luo Tianzhong was suppressed immediately, because the sound of dragon and the sound of Buddha were heard all over the sky. One voice penetrates the sky, another voice can frighten the soul and complement each other. Some people are resisting the power of the Dragon chant, while others are understanding the beauty of the Buddha''s voice. When the three voices converge together, the voice of Fu Tu gradually takes the upper hand. This is the chant of the dragon, which is more and more powerful than the sound of the Buddha.The sound of Da Luo''s bell gradually decreased, and soon turned into a barefoot man, holding Da Luo and ringing. This should be the spirit of Da Luo''s bell, but it was an ancient giant. Feeling the change of the other party''s spirit, Fu Tu is not willing to be outdone. He suddenly turns into a dragon and soars in the sky. Then a Buddha appears, hands together, and constantly recites incantations. "It''s a king''s artifact. How can it accommodate two kinds of artifact? It''s incredible that the dragon and the Buddha merge together." Many people can''t understand why Ye Feng has such a strange weapon. It''s unheard of. "This kid can''t calculate according to common sense. He''s just a freak. He doesn''t think anything happens to him very quickly." Some people are numb. They think it''s normal for Ye Feng to appear in any period of time. "He must have been to the dragon and the Buddha, otherwise how can he understand these two artistic conceptions?" In the three thousand world, there are dragon people, and naturally there are Buddhists, but few people go. Even if they want to go, they will reach the level of Immortal King. Otherwise, they will die in vain. Every time I go to the Buddha Kingdom, I hate all kinds of things, especially people in the past. So over the years, the Buddhist world has closed the channel with the immortal world. It is not so easy for people in the immortal world to enter the Buddhist world. Once they are found, they will definitely find and kill them. Naturally, the Dragon kingdom is the same. When human beings enter the Dragon Kingdom, they are just drawing the essence and blood of the dragon, the body of the dragon, and all kinds of treasures containing dragon Qi in the Dragon kingdom. These are good things for human beings, and fairyland will not appear at all. With Ye Feng constantly producing various fingerprints, the power of Da Luo Tianzhong is gradually suppressed. Tianyun''s face is slightly sweating, which is very uncomfortable. The breath of the dragon is very strong, which is very difficult for human beings to resist. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out from Tianyun''s mouth, and is shocked by the power projected by futu. Ye Feng wins again in the competition of weapons. "Boom!" All of a sudden, Da Luo Tianzhong flies out. Together with Tian Yun''s body, it looks like a kite with broken line, and falls on the challenge arena again. After three rounds, Ye Feng completely rolled the sky cloud to the challenge arena. His face was pale. He reluctantly stood up, touched the blood on the corner of his mouth, and put away Da Luo''s bell. "Tianyun, let''s take out any treasures together. If you have this ability, I''ll look down on you." Ye Feng also put away the Fu Tu, just now mobilized the power of Fu Tu, it is already the limit, if the power of Da Luo Tianzhong is a little bit bigger, Ye Feng is really hard to suppress, if not, two pieces of King utensils will be damaged. Stimulated by Ye Feng, Tian Yun''s face is very blue. After a year''s preparation, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, which makes him unable to accept and understand. Seeing that Ye Feng has the absolute upper hand, many people who want to kill Ye Feng are gnashing their teeth. If Ye Feng can''t be killed today, wouldn''t they let him live happily. But those who support Ye Feng are cheering and cheering for Ye Feng. This battle is absolutely broad-minded. The eight grade immortals challenge the half step Immortal King and have the absolute upper hand, which may overturn the cultivation common sense of the immortal world. God''s hand continues to appear, Ye Feng is ready to kill, let the sky cloud completely disappear in the fairyland. This time, the power is even more powerful. Countless inscriptions crisscross it, like a Skynet, trying to devour the clouds. Looking at the huge palm, Tian Yun''s face showed a decisive color. It seemed that he was making some kind of decision. If Ye Feng could not be killed today, he would be the one who died. The hand of God was getting closer and closer, and suddenly a gust of wind came up on the whole arena, rolling around like a knife. Ye Feng''s foot on the wasteland is like the return of the gods, ready to reap the life of Tianyun. Step by step, he approaches Tianyun. The hearts of the heavenly fire sect are all pulled up. This is not only a battle, but also a fight between the two major sects. The people of xuanfumen also showed their hatred and had to kill Ye Feng. Today last year, xuanfumen suffered a devastating humiliation. More than a dozen disciples died together, and they died in the hands of their own elders. In order not to be insulted by Ye Feng, he killed them directly, which made Xuanfu''s face disappear. Today, with the help of Tianyun, we could wash away this disgrace, but we didn''t expect that things were not so simple. Ye Feng could still challenge Tianyun by leaps and bounds, or even two levels, forcing Tianyun to have no place to retreat. God''s hand drops a little bit. As long as it is photographed, the sky cloud will surely turn into a pile of meat mud, and the dead can''t die any more. Just when everyone thought that Tianyun would surely die, a decisive color appeared on Tianyun''s face. He took out a porcelain vase from his arms and suddenly poured out a pill, which was dark. It was very strange. "Black magic Dan!" Someone let out a exclamation, know this pill, even show the color of horror.Hear black magic Dan, Ye Feng brow slightly a wrinkle, also seem to know this kind of pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 See sky cloud take out black magic Dan this kind of thing, leaf maple frowned, this is a kind of irritative Dan medicine. The black magic pill is a combination of many stimulating elixirs. With a little magic Qi, it becomes the black magic pill. If you swallow it, you can stimulate your body instantly and even soar to a higher level. However, the duration is limited, about a cup of tea. Once the power disappears, it will leave very serious sequelae, and even life-long realm is difficult to further, in order to kill Ye Feng, Tianyun gave up the pace to move forward. Because he knew that if he did not swallow the black magic pill today, he would die, let alone in the future. Only now is real. Although the black magic pill has strong side effects, as long as you kill Ye Feng, everything is worth it. When you have a chance in the future, you may have a chance to slowly dissolve the energy of the black magic pill. Without any hesitation, the black magic pill was taken by Tianyun. No one would take this pill unless he had to, because it would do great harm to his body if he took it. It can stimulate every inch of your flesh and blood. Even if you swallow it, you can become a giant. You can imagine how terrible its energy is. In the realm of Tianyun at the moment, once he swallows the black magic pill, he can enter the realm of the Immortal King in an instant. Although Ye Feng can defeat the half step Immortal King, what''s his chance of winning in the face of the real immortal king? No one knows whether Ye Feng can defeat his opponent if Tianyun enters the Immortal King level. Suddenly! A terrible breath came out from Tianyun, like a shock wave, sweeping the whole arena. Ye Feng''s hand was shattered for the second time. Just now, it was smashed by Da Luo Tianzhong. This time, it''s totally the smell of Tianyun. It''s very terrible to step into the fairyland. Black magic pill is a kind of pill that most people dare not take easily. Once it is taken, if the body can''t bear it, it will be sucked up by black magic pill instantly. directly into a human skin, the essence of it has become the black magic Dan. At last, this Dan medicine can turn into a spirit, become the appearance of Tian Yun, and finally make people no one, magic is not evil. That kind of palpitating power began to impact Ye Feng, the whole challenge arena, the wind, as the end of the general, incomparable terror. "Boom!" The terrible force swept Ye Feng out directly. It seemed that he was hit by a dull hammer on his chest. The blood suddenly spurted out, and Ye Feng was seriously injured. Fairy King level, Ye Feng is not the opponent, the difference between the two is too much, completely not in a level. "Roar!" Tianyun suddenly gave out a roar, like the roar of wild animals, which made the surrounding space constantly split, and countless cracks appeared on the challenge arena. This arena, however, has been specially built, so it is difficult for ordinary fairy kings to break it. Tianyun can break it just by his own breath, which makes Ye Feng dangerous. Seeing the breakthrough of Tianyun, many people are excited, especially the Nangong family, xuanfumen, Dali villa, Guanli villa, Qingjing sword sect, jianshenzong and so on. They wish Ye Feng had been trampled by Tianyun. Only in this way can they solve their hatred. Most worried about the nature or longfumen, a frown tight, Tianyun reached the fairyland, estimate now Song Qingshui up, are not Tianyun''s opponent. Because Tianyun has reached the peak of Yipin, plus the power of the black magic pill, it is absolutely comparable to the second grade Immortal King. Such a huge battle, there is no suspense, Ye Feng will lose, no doubt, everyone thinks so. "Ye Feng, today is your death, kneel down in front of me and repent." Time is limited, Tianyun dare not delay too long, only a cup of tea time, when the black magic Dan energy dissipates, he will become helpless. So we have to end the battle within a cup of tea. All the people in longfumen are worried, especially huaxianzi. A cup of tea time is not long or short. For the fairy King level, one breath can kill the fairyland. A cup of tea time can kill dozens of back and forth. Can Ye Feng stick to it or not. "Do you think you can kill me by relying on a black magic pill? It''s ridiculous to say that you are rubbish. It''s really insulting the word rubbish. In my eyes, you are a rubbish, relying on the black magic pill." Ye Feng''s face showed a strange smile, it seems that the sky cloud breakthrough to the fairyland does not have much fluctuation, but has a kind of excitement. Because this is the first time to fight with the Immortal King level. For Ye Feng, this is an opportunity to grow up and absorb more practical experience. "Take advantage of your tongue, and die!" Ye Feng''s words have not stimulated Tianyun, because at the moment he has only one purpose, kill Ye Feng, everything will end. "Zhenwu Shenquan!" At the level of Immortal King, the power of Zhenwu divine boxing soared dozens of times, and countless boxing shadows appeared, just like mountains where boxing style evolved, rolling towards Ye Feng.Feeling the boundless meaning of boxing, Ye Feng''s face becomes extremely dignified, and his hands begin to seal. The strength of the seven elixir fields is gathering. He must resist it, or he will be torn by the meaning of boxing. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A huge seal appeared, which was also overwhelming. A gust of wind appeared from behind Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s power suddenly soared. This is the power of the seven elixir fields. Ye Feng hasn''t mobilized the power of the seven elixir fields for a long time. Many people are shocked. Up to now, Ye Feng hasn''t used all his strength. How did Ye Feng cultivate himself? How could his body store such a rich Xianyuan. For example, a jar can only hold 10 jin of water. Everyone is the same. At most, some people can hold 11 Jin or even 12 Jin by raising the jar. But such as Ye Feng, almost never appeared, because ye Feng is not as simple as 12 Jin, but 100 Jin, 200 Jin, a full increase of more than ten times. The sky, burst out bursts of roar, two people''s Dao Yi began to impact, forming a very strange scene, boxing with the palmprint, constantly fighting, hit out countless flames. "Bouncing..." The sky and the earth are directly pierced, and there are fragments everywhere. Countless cracks have appeared on the challenge arena. It is estimated that it will be unbearable, and some places have begun to collapse. The shadow of the two people can''t be seen clearly on the field. Only the fairy King level can see them clearly through the layers of void. Ye Feng''s constant impact still can''t open Tianyun''s defense. "Boom!" With a bang, there was a crack in the scene. They shot out from the crack, and the arena was clear again. Ye Feng stood at the edge of the challenge arena and gasped violently. Even though he had mobilized the strength of seven elixirs, he still couldn''t resist Tianyun''s Zhenwu magic fist. Seeing that Ye Feng just suffered some serious injuries, Tian Yun''s face showed a trace of incomprehension. With his immortal King level, the Zhenwu magic fist just now can completely kill Ye Feng. Don''t say he didn''t understand, even those fairy kings who watched were not surprised. I can''t believe that Ye Feng didn''t die under Tianyun''s hand. "Great sage healing!" The palm of Ye Feng''s hand, the great sage therapy appeared, a layer of light light will cover him, and then the damage of the body, very quickly healed. Under the gaze of countless people, all the injuries of Ye Feng have recovered, which is incredible. "He knows the great sage therapy. In the whole fairyland, only the people of Qingjing sword sect know how to practice. Did he get it from the people of Qingjing sword sect?" Some people are puzzled. This great holy therapy has been mastered by the Qingjing sword sect. It is impossible for outsiders to practice it unless Ye Feng kills the people of the Qingjing sword sect and finds it from them. But it''s impossible. The pure sword sect is not allowed to leave the sect with skills. It''s even more impossible to take such three thousand roads. The people of the pure sword sect that Ye Feng killed in the fairyland don''t know how to practice at all. Only those extraordinary talents are qualified to practice this kind of art. At this time, of course, the most embarrassing thing is the Qingjing sword sect. The elders show their ruthlessness, and the great sage therapy spreads. In the future, the advantages of the Qingjing sword sect will no longer exist. The three thousand road is in the hands of all the sects, and it will not be disclosed easily. It''s like the hand of God in longfu sect. Few people know how to practice. Once they practice, they are absolutely the core of the sect. Seeing Ye Feng return to normal, Tian Yun''s face becomes more and more ugly. If it goes on like this, Ye Feng won''t be killed, and the time left for him will be less and less. "Da Luo Tian Zhong, shendun spear, Zhenwu Shenquan!" Tianyun directly shows three kinds of Dao Yi, and he must kill Ye Feng. He can''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe, or even give him time to repair his injury. "Boom!" The ground began to sink, and the challenge arena sank on its own. There was a clattering sound around it. Countless boulders cracked inch by inch, unable to withstand the atmosphere formed by the clouds. Ye Feng''s face suddenly becomes very solemn. Of course, the great sage therapy can quickly repair the injury. It''s not a long-term solution. If the opponent can kill himself instantly, no one can save himself unless he uses fate. Feeling the power of solitude, Ye Feng suddenly takes a big step forward, his hands begin to seal, and all kinds of Taoist ideas float around Ye Feng. "Great Yin Yang skill!" "Big cut!" "The great slaughter!" "Five elements big fingerprints!" "Great extermination!" "Thunder in the sky!" "Big Ben Yuan Shu!" "Putu suppression!" Ye Feng mobilized the strength of the nine elixir fields, ready to fight against this attack, all the cards are displayed, in addition to his own eye of witchcraft, Ye Feng has no secret to speak of. This one has to rely on himself. Even Zhuang Chengyang can''t interfere. If he interferes, the people of Tianhuo sect will also interfere, which involves life and death. Ye Feng can''t keep it.Feeling the infinite Tao meaning, many people send out bursts of calls. The Tao meaning of destroying heaven and earth deeply attracts them. Especially those fairy kings, their eyes are green. I wish they could have all these ideas on themselves. Isn''t it easy for them to sweep the opponents of the same level. At this moment, they finally understand why Ye Feng can skip the challenge because he has understood too much Tao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 At this moment, we finally know why Ye Feng has the ability to challenge beyond the level. This talent, such a powerful Dao Yi, is estimated that anyone can challenge beyond the level. More than ten kinds of Tao and Yi are combined together, which Ye Feng understood in the clay. The fusion of Tao and Yi is more powerful, even more than twice as powerful. It''s like killing heaven seven. After fusion, it turns into smashing the earth. Its power is twice as powerful as before. "Bang Bang..." The space is extremely compressed, sending out bursts of firecrackers, followed by countless sparks, flashing in the void, like fireworks. Tianyun sends out endless evil Qi. The power of black magic Dan is gradually dug out, and the whole expression becomes extremely ferocious. With a kick, Tianyun suddenly breaks through Ye Feng''s defense. "Ye Feng, die!" Tianyun palm after palm, will Ye Feng continue to retreat, even if it is more than a dozen kinds of Tao together, or can not bear the power of the Immortal King. After breaking Ye Feng''s defense, Tian Yun laughs grimly, getting closer and closer to Ye Feng, as if to see Ye Feng torn by himself. Like a troll, he keeps pressing towards Ye Feng, almost pressing him step by step. Ye Feng has retreated, and he has no choice but to die. The gap between the two is too big. If Ye Feng reaches Jiupin immortal, he will be able to compete with the fairyland. See Ye Feng in danger, Zhuang Chengyang and others have stood up, a worried face. See the situation is very bad for Ye Feng, from a tea time, just in the past half, Ye Feng can''t resist. A huge magic wand appears and sweeps Ye Feng fiercely. Tianyun''s hatred for Ye Feng is completely reflected at this moment. "Boom!" Ye Feng was blown away, many people directly closed their eyes, can''t bear to look directly, this stick down, Ye Feng will surely die, Zhuang Chengyang and others tightly hold their fists, secretly pray, hope Ye Feng don''t have anything. With the end of the roar, the arena was devastated, and a complete stone could not be found. There were gravel everywhere. Ye Feng''s body was crushed under the gravel, and his life and death were unknown. There was silence all around, and someone took a breath. Tianyun showed his peak strength, almost comparable to the second grade fairy king, and finally killed Ye Feng. "The boy is dead at last!" Spit a mouthful of saliva with the real person. A year ago, he was humiliated by Ye Feng. A year later, he finally spat out the evil spirit. Cheers came from all around. Only on the side of longfumen, there was a look of sadness on their faces. The flower fairy suddenly cried, crying with rain. Song Qingshui and others show hatred and look at Tianyun. One day, they will take revenge for Ye Feng. There are also many people sigh helplessly, such a genius, so fall, some pity. If they grow up, their future will be limitless, and they may even reach the realm of God. A generation of talents, just disappear. Ye Feng''s body, without movement, even stopped breathing, can not feel a breath of life. Tianyun finally smile, smile very happy, from the world to now, finally cut off their own demons. Ye Feng is his demon. Every day and night, he is eroding his soul, making Tianyun unable to eat and sleep. He can even dream of Ye Feng. The only motivation is to kill Ye Feng. Today, I finally did it. I killed Ye Feng myself. My resentment was released at this moment. The people of Tianhuo sect began to celebrate. Although they lost Tianyun''s genius, it was also a kind of honor to kill Ye Feng. In countless helpless sigh, irony, sneer, some people have begun to retreat, a vigorous battle, finally ended. No one sympathizes with Ye Feng, and no one is happy for Tianyun. This is fairyland, which is very cruel. The rest is to collect the corpse for Ye Feng. One by one, they got up and left. The meeting hall, which was still quiet just now, became very noisy. All kinds of discussions were studying the battle just now. "Kaka..." In the center of the meeting hall, there was a sudden click. It was the sound of gravel friction. All the people who turned to leave were all fixed and turned to look at the meeting hall. It was found that the crushed stone on Yefeng was blown out. From Yefeng, it sent out a kind of breath, like resurrection. A pill enters Ye Feng''s mouth, and then his breath becomes stronger and stronger. This is the pill Zhuang Chengyang gave him before he left. Tianyun is celebrating when he suddenly sees numerous cyclones around Yefeng. His face suddenly changes. Just now he clearly feels that Yefeng has no breath. How can he suddenly come back to life. "It''s impossible!" Rao is Tian Yun''s heart strong, or he doesn''t believe it. Seeing that Ye Feng''s breath is gradually recovering, Zhuang Chengyang and other people are all pulling up, because Tianyun can''t give Ye Feng time to recover. He will definitely take advantage of his black magic pill and kill him directly. Sure enough, seeing that Ye Feng''s breath is rapidly recovering, Tianyun doesn''t have any hesitation, so he goes on and doesn''t give Ye Feng any time to recover.Ye Feng also seems to feel the crisis, around him, countless vortices appear, constantly devouring immortal gas. Because after swallowing this pill, Ye Feng''s realm was instantly disintegrated, and he soared directly to Jiupin immortal. Ye Feng finally knows what he lacks. It''s a hearty battle. He finally opens up the shackles and breaks through the nine grade realm with the help of pills. "Shura, resist three breathing times for me!" Ye Feng suddenly ejected, and all his breath was restored. With the help of elixir and great sage therapy, he quickly recovered his body. Shura God appeared, holding Qiu Sha in hand, and performed the seven ways of killing heaven. One by one, extremely fast, as long as it takes three breathing time, Ye Feng can stabilize the realm. "This is It''s the seven ways of killing heaven of the great of Moruo. This boy knows how to do it Many people are crazy. How can Ye Feng understand the martial arts skills of the great Moro? It''s impossible. It completely subverts their three outlooks. The four God emperors are all from the bottom step by step. Their martial arts skills and their Taoist ideas are deeply recorded in their minds. The seven ways of killing heaven have long been lost. Even if there is a fairyland, there is only one way to do it. You can''t find the true origin. It''s very difficult to practice. You can''t understand the momentum of destroying the world. With one chop, the sky broke, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the challenge arena suddenly split in two, and was cut open by Qiu Sha. This power absolutely mastered the real soul of the seven killing heaven moves. "Is he a disciple of the great Someone suddenly Nan Nan said that Ye Feng was a disciple of the great emperor of Moruo, and then he knew how to practice the seven ways of killing heaven. "It''s impossible. The great Moro has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. He has entered the gate of immortality in the legend. He hopes to get immortality and live at least two eras. How old is Ye Feng? How can he be a disciple of the great Moro?" "You don''t know. It''s true that the four great gods entered the gate of eternal life. But have you forgotten the battle of the great Moro? He was driven into the valley of gods and Demons and disappeared from then on. The only one who entered the gate of eternal life was the great Moro." It was quickly explained that when you reach the realm of God and emperor, you will be divided into tens of thousands of parts. Unless you kill the noumenon, you will be destroyed. At that time, the great emperor of Moruo was driven into the valley of gods and demons. It was said that he was dead. No one knew whether he was dead or not. With the emergence of the seven ways of killing heaven, Ye Feng''s life experience becomes more mysterious and seems to be covered with the shadow of the four gods. The four great gods, the great emperor of huangquan and Ye Feng, understood the great killing, which is the same as the Daoism of the great emperor of huangquan. The seven ways of killing heaven, which is the Taoist art of the great emperor of Moruo, is almost orthodox and seems to be carved out of a mold. The body of the dragon, unless inherited the inheritance of Xianglong emperor, otherwise how can Ye Feng wake up the dragon, this is too incredible. Xingyu emperor, Ye Feng''s understanding of the way of Fu is completely comparable to Xingyu emperor, unless Ye Feng gets the inheritance of Xingyu emperor, or Ye Feng gets the talisman. This series of things together, many people are soaked in the back, Ye Feng is the four gods created together? When the idea came out, everyone was shocked in a cold sweat. If it was true, killing Ye Feng would not offend the four gods. Although they have disappeared, who knows whether they will return. If they know that their disciples have been killed, they will destroy the whole fairyland. But soon everyone has denied, Ye Feng''s matter is obvious to all, with the four God Emperor has nothing to do with. From the ordinary world to the immortal world, all the origins have been investigated clearly. Even some religious sects have opened the channel of the immortal world and entered the ordinary world to inquire about Ye Feng''s news. Starting from Ye Feng wearing open crotch pants, they all investigated his origin. They had never contacted the four God emperors. Some people even turned on the magic calculation function, but they still couldn''t figure it out. Is it really just a coincidence that Ye Feng happened to get the cultivation method of killing heaven seven. Soon a new message was sent out. In the ordinary world, someone was chasing Ye Feng, and the person who was chasing Ye Feng had something to do with the great emperor. It was Shangguan Xiao Xue. The only possibility is that Ye Feng''s chance is very good. It is estimated that he has been inherited by the four gods. If Ye Feng''s soul can be plundered, he will inherit all the inheritance of the four gods. Think of here, many people show malicious eyes, have looked at Ye Feng, Zhuang Chengyang also feel, can only show helpless with a wry smile. Shura God quickly resisted three breathing time, black magic Dan can only support a cup of tea time, has passed most of the time, Tianyun can''t wait. After shoving away Shura God, he strode forward to Ye Feng. This time, he didn''t leave his hand any longer. All kinds of Taoist ideas were displayed. Zhenwu Shenquan turned into a real shadow and rolled towards Ye Feng. On the ground, suddenly appeared a groove mark, this is caused by boxing style, you can imagine how powerful this fist is, if hit, Ye Feng will inevitably die."High!" All of a sudden! On top of Yefeng''s body, a golden dragon appears. Then Yefeng''s body turns into a dragon, flying in the sky. The attack of sky clouds falls into the air. "Tianyun, I said that I can kill you in the world, and I can kill you in the fairyland." The Dragon thundered in bursts, which resounded for thousands of miles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 After reaching the ninth grade of immortal, Ye Feng finally succeeded in turning into a dragon. Although the time was short, it was enough to kill Tianyun. Breaking through to Jiupin, he consumed 100000 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing, 10000 pieces of Shangpin Xianjing, and 1000 pieces of Jingpin Xianjing. Ye Feng was heartbroken. His resources seemed very rich, but it was just a passing cloud. In addition to billions of inferior immortal crystals, there are not many middle-class, top-grade and top-grade ones left. Ye Feng has reserved some of these inferior immortal crystals for the development of Jiuxing villa. Even if they devour so many immortal crystals, they still can''t meet Ye Feng''s needs. The demon yuan in the nine prison magic cauldron is almost absorbed. Ye Feng aims at Tianyun''s body. This is the level of fairy king. If you swallow it, you will be able to satisfy the emptiness brought by your breakthrough. Accompanied by the rolling dragon chant, Ye Feng appears in front of Tianyun with a shake. He takes a picture with one hand, which is very simple and unadorned. It is still the five elements fingerprint. But this is the Dragon Seal, not the ordinary palm seal. Its power is dozens of times stronger than that of Ye Feng''s five elements fingerprints. In addition, Ye Feng''s power is even more powerful than that of Ye Feng''s nine grade immortal. "Boom!" The Dragon Seal falls. It''s extremely fast. It doesn''t give Tian Yun a chance to do it. When Tianyun wanted to take action, Longyin directly lifted him out, and it was hundreds of meters before he hit the ground. The Dragon hovers and continues to fall on the top of Tianyun''s head. It''s just another palm. It''s plain. Ye Feng is more and more brave, but Tianyun''s momentum is constantly fading. The elimination of each other, can immediately distinguish who is strong and who is weak, the rapid passage of time, from a cup of tea time, will soon pass. And Ye Feng''s breath is stronger and stronger, and the immortal spirit is rolling around, and he is constantly engulfed by Ye Feng, strengthening the body and strengthening the spirit. The breath of dragon becomes more rich. A dragon swings its tail and shakes Tianyun''s body out again, unable to resist Ye Feng''s attack. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng suddenly cast a big imprisonment, this time ruthlessly suppressed, Tianyun unwilling to be killed by Ye Feng, sacrifice shield spear. "Take it for me!" Ye Feng has long expected that the other party will surely sacrifice this magic weapon to break his big imprisonment. The hand of God appeared without any sign. It directly grabbed the shield spear and was swallowed by the dragon. It turned into pure energy to supplement Ye Feng. Who has ever seen this method? Anything can be refined. Who let Ye Feng have the nine prison magic tripod in his body. Without aegis spear, Tianyun can''t break Ye Feng''s big imprisonment, because the energy in his body is rapidly fading, otherwise he won''t be defeated so soon. Even if ye Feng breaks through to the ninth grade, it will cost a lot of money to defeat Tianyun. It is impossible to crush him. "Big cut!" Ye Feng used the cutting technique, and the ruthless tearing force appeared. Tianyun''s purple robe was torn to pieces in an instant, and there were many scars everywhere on his body. "Get down on your knees!" Ye Feng suddenly roared. With the power of Fu Tu, he directly suppressed Tian Yun town. With his legs bent, Tian Yun knelt on the challenge arena in front of countless people and faced Ye Feng. "Tianyun, you still have something to say now. I said that if you can be killed in the world, and enter the fairyland, you will die." Ye Feng sends out thunderous sounds, which makes the sky cloud burst out again with a mouthful of blood, unable to resist Ye Feng''s momentum. The power of black magic Dan is rapidly disappearing. Tianyun has a ferocious face. He almost killed Ye Feng just now. Why can he miraculously survive. This makes Tianyun difficult to accept, and even regret, did not continue to make up a palm, will Ye Feng thoroughly reduced to ashes. Just a few breaths later, Ye Feng came to life and broke through to the ninth grade immortal. He turned into a dragon and completely defeated himself. This kind of mood from joy to sorrow was hard for Tianyun to accept. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" Tianyun knows that the power of the black magic pill has faded, and Ye Feng will definitely not bypass himself and curse. "It''s a pity you can''t see it!" The big kill skill appeared, countless fingers inserted into the body of Tianyun, Ye Feng wanted to take advantage of his black magic Dan power has not completely dissipated, absorb it. This is the power of the Immortal King, just to make up for the emptiness after his breakthrough. Seeing that the energy in his body is disappearing and flowing into Ye Feng''s body, Tian Yun wants to crack, but he can''t do anything. He looks at the leader of Tian Huo. The people of Tianhuo sect have been crazy for a long time. They want to rush out several times and find that Zhuang Chengyang and others are ready. Once the two sects appear together, there will be a war. Ye Feng also found, big hand suddenly force, Tianyun''s body split, completely dead, the whole body and Xianyuan, all into Ye Feng''s body. "High!" It''s another dragon chant. Ye Feng''s momentum soared for several points. After breaking through the nine grades, he completely stabilized. If it wasn''t for the power of Tianyun, the black magic pill, Ye Feng would be really hard to deal with. The pill that master gave him was too powerful to refine.Maple Leaf magic cauldron used a lot of power to suppress it. After killing Tianyun, Ye Feng''s body shakes and turns into a noumenon and returns to Zhuang Chengyang. Song Qingshui and others celebrated one after another. The first was to celebrate Ye Feng''s victory over Tianyun, and the second was to celebrate Ye Feng''s breakthrough in Jiupin immortal. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s eyes shrank and he looked into the distance. He found that there were four or five figures in his back. They just projected their naked intention to kill him. This is not the main thing. There are countless people around who want to kill Ye Feng. Because ye Feng is very familiar with these ways of killing. He can''t be familiar with them any more. One of them almost killed him at that time. "Little princess, did you just leave?" Ye Feng suddenly hummed coldly. His voice was not loud, but it could be heard by all the people present. No one knew what had happened. Even Zhuang Chengyang was at a loss. Everyone looked at Ye Feng one after another. I don''t know what the hell Ye Feng is doing. It''s Lian Yin and others who turn to leave. Seeing the whole process of Ye Feng''s killing Tianyun, they know that they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at the moment. After leaving vicious eyes, they immediately turn to leave to avoid being found by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Little princess slowly turned around, although very reluctantly, in front of so many people, she must face Ye Feng, otherwise she will be ridiculed by the whole fairyland. "You''re right. We''ve met again. Do you want to fight with me for revenge?" Ye Feng said, eyes fell on the body of Helian, a blast of killing from Ye Feng. At that time, Helian almost killed Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Xiao Xue who forced to open a passage, he would have died in Helian''s hands. "Do you think I''m your opponent now?" Lotus Yin wry smile, she this self-knowledge is still some, Ye Feng is now in the sun, now fight with him, isn''t it self death. "You are very smart. You know when to put up with it. Now that we have met, let''s set a deadline. You five will make an end together." There are five people standing beside Lianyin, three of them were taken to the next world. The other two are the people who were taken away by Helian. They fly directly from the world to the fairyland. Since they are a group, Ye Feng is even together. "Ye Feng, don''t deceive people too much." Helian pointed to Ye Feng. He is only a seven grade immortal now. Ye Feng is already a nine grade immortal. There is too much difference between the two. How can Ye Feng be his opponent. "I deceive too much?" Ye Feng pointed to himself, some inexplicable. "Today, all the people in the four realms are here. I''d like to see who is the one who deceives people too much." Ye Feng''s eyes become extremely cold, presenting the events of that year into a memory symbol. Ye Feng uses fate to reproduce the picture. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the void, looking at what happened in those years. Helian and others are livid. They are ordered to choose talents, but they deliberately suppress Ye Feng. Seeing the development of the whole thing, a lot of people show the color of regret, some hate Helian and others. In those days, if there was no personal grudge, Ye Feng ascended the fairyland as soon as possible, and was even accepted as a disciple by the sect of Helian. Now all the glory belongs to their dragon sword sect. Now everything has changed, Ye Feng rely on their own strength, into the fairyland, did not take advantage of that opportunity. The elder of the wild dragon sword sect, who came with Helian, wished he could slap several of them to death. He let them go down that year. FanJie opened the Xianfan channel, and he could bring some good seedlings up, but he brought these two wastes. He Lian also saw the elder''s murderous eyes. In order to please Lian Yin, he had forgotten all about it. He killed Ye Feng, who won the first prize, and brought back some waste. In the battle of shenglongtan, Ye Feng won the championship. In the last battle, Xiao Xue was even more earth shaking. Unfortunately, He Lian destroyed Ye Feng''s future. Now the road turns around, but Ye Feng delayed a few years, and finally caught up with them, even surpassing them all. "This crazy Dragon Sword clan is really asking for trouble. It''s a shame to lose such a good opportunity to them." Some people angrily denounce the Dragon Sword sect. It''s not easy to open the Xianfan channel. When the shenglongtan was opened, they had a chance to go down to earth. Not only did not select a good seedling, but also self defeating, offending Ye Feng. Originally, the Dragon Sword sect had little grudge with Ye Feng, but now it involves the little princess and Helian. Ye Feng will definitely not give up. "Helian, you can''t imagine that things in those years got Retribution so quickly. If you are a man, stand up now and accept my challenge. As long as you admit that you are not a man, get out of here immediately." Ye Feng can''t take the initiative to fight against him, and Zhuang Chengyang won''t let him. In this way, he will be on the opposite side of the Dragon Sword sect. Many people are eyeing him, so it''s not suitable to set up more enemies.If Helian can take the initiative to accept the challenge of Ye Feng, then let alone. Helian''s face turned red and blue. Even Tianyun died. When he went up, Ye Feng estimated that he could kill himself with one palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 If you don''t go up, Ye Feng humiliates himself in front of all the people in the fairyland. Later, he has no face to see others. "Ye Feng, what we did in those years was wrong. I apologize for them. I hope you don''t hold on to it." The elder of the Dragon Sword sect stood up at this time. If he didn''t show up, he would not come down. Get hollian out to fight? That is to die in vain, not only can not play any role, but also lose a person, Ye Feng certainly will not give up, Lianyin will not let go. It''s better for him to leave this old face and find a face for Ye Feng and a step for Helian. Ye Feng is in a dilemma now. The nine grade Immortal King apologizes to himself. If he insists on making trouble for Helian, doesn''t he pay attention to the Immortal King? If he exposes it, Ye Feng will feel uncomfortable. "It''s really an old fox. He stands out for the younger generation with his own identity." Ye Feng scolded the elder of the Dragon Sword sect dozens of times in his heart, and his face was still smiling. "I''m very serious. It''s a matter between us. It should be solved by us. It has nothing to do with the crazy Dragon Sword sect. I hope you don''t embarrass me." Ye Feng looks embarrassed. He not only has to worry about the face of the elder, but also humiliates Helian and Lianyin. Chuang Cheng Yang shakes his head. Ye Feng is really a hard nut to crack. Even the king of nine immortals gives him face. He still keeps on pestering and forces the other party to do nothing. "How about this? If you have a chance to come to our dragon sword sect in the future, I''ll pour tea for you and apologize. Let bygones be bygones." The elder of the wild dragon sword sect has made the biggest concession and personally poured tea for Ye Feng to apologize. If this is spread, it will certainly stir up the whole fairyland. Jiupin fairy king, serving a fairyland, is not a level at all. Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be in a dilemma. The other party talks about it. If he is aggressive, he seems to have some villains, some of them cling to other people''s pigtails. But in fact, they almost killed themselves in those years. How could Qiu Yefeng swallow it. "Elder Jin, since it''s a matter of younger generation, we won''t interfere. Today, we''ll give elder Jin a face, and that''s the end. No one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe they will become friends. Maybe they don''t, so elder people don''t interfere." At this time, Zhuang Chengyang coughs a few times and speaks instead of Ye Feng. He not only gives the face of the Dragon Sword sect, but also lets Ye Feng and Helian and others let go of their grudges. With Zhuang Chengyang''s understanding of Ye Feng, he won''t let them go, so with each other''s apology, the matter is over, and Ye Feng won''t agree. Now they can''t fight or turn their faces. The two sides have used their elders'' identities to fight each other. After all, things between the younger generation are still going on, and the two sides haven''t hurt their friendship. Jin Changlao sighs, it seems that it is difficult to resolve the grudge between Helian and Ye Feng, the other side obviously does not give face. Ye Feng can scruple each other''s identity, will not give gold long old ugly, even give each other face, because he is a senior. But Zhuang Chengyang doesn''t need to. They are equal. With a word, Jin Changlao is forced back to his original place and has nothing to say. "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. We''ll see you later!" Zhuang Chengyang gave the crowd a fist and then led them to leave. There was no need to stay. If you stay a little longer, you''ll be more dangerous. It''s better to leave early. If you return to longfumen, you''ll be safe. After all, Jiao Yuanming is guarding you. Elder Jin stares at Helian and others fiercely again. He wants to strangle them in his heart. "Come back with me and explain what happened in those years." Jin Changlao tossed his sleeve and left with five people. Helian and Lianyin, like bitter melon faces, followed helplessly behind. All the way up, the dust is heavy. Anyone who wants to see Ye Feng, whether it''s competition or communication, is rejected by Zhuang Chengyang. With all the people, he rushes back to longfumen. Recently, it''s an eventful time. Zhuang Chengyang has repeatedly told us not to make trouble. As long as we stick to it for a few years, the inside information of longfumen will become stronger and we don''t have to be afraid of anyone. Back to zongmen in a hurry, Ye Feng immediately returns to xuelongfeng. Zhuang Chengyang issues a foot ban order. Without his permission, Ye Feng cannot leave longfumen without permission. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders. He can only smile bitterly. Fortunately, he contacted Qu Zhi and others before. If he can''t go, Jiang Fei will send someone to take the resources and report the situation. As time goes by, the fairyland gradually returns to calm. Ye Feng practices in longfumen all day long. Since last time, Hua Xianzi has stayed here to take care of Ye Feng. Han Yi will come every day, but Ye Feng can only find song Qingshui and others to drink every day. She really doesn''t want to participate in the quarrel between them. Song Qingshui and others make fun of this every day. They even wonder if ye Feng has a problem with her sexual orientation. It''s strange that Han Yi and huaxianzi get along very well.Because they know that as long as they are jealous, Ye Feng will definitely take the opportunity to avoid. It''s very difficult for them to meet Ye Feng, so they just give up being jealous and do their part well. They give Ye Feng the right of choice. But Ye Feng didn''t say anything to them, and even alienated them, which made them very uncomfortable. Han Yi even wanted to quit. Don''t want to be caught in the middle of the dilemma, think it''s yourself, disturb the relationship between Ye Feng and huaxianzi, after all, they know first. A month later, Ye Feng completely stabilized the realm. Jiang Fei sent Xiao Hei to longfumen. Today''s Xiao Hei is not Xiao Hei a year ago, but has successfully broken through to the immortal realm. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not send him. The first is to tell Ye Feng that the training has been effective, and the second is that Xiaohei, as long Yiwei, is the first one to break through to the fairyland. Learning that Xiaohei comes, Ye Feng pushes off all the social activities and leads Xiaohei to xuelongfeng. No one is allowed to enter without his order. "I''ve seen the master!" Xiao Hei is very respectful towards Ye Feng, although he reached the immortal realm, but also can''t understand Ye Feng''s realm. "You''re welcome!" Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned to Xiao Hei not to be nervous. After all, Ye Feng gave them a hard toss last time. Those days were not like death. "Master, can I ask you a question?" Xiao Hei rubbed his hands, and the age difference between Ye Feng and Xiao Hei was not very big. He felt childlike. "Ask Ye Feng nods. Xiao Hei is a good candidate for Ye Feng. He has a good foundation. With a little cultivation, his future achievements will not be too low. Moreover, Xiao Hei is very loyal. Ye Feng has watched each other with fate. "What''s your state now, master?" Xiao Hei once thought that one day he would catch up with Ye Feng, but after seeing Ye Feng, Xiao Hei found that he was wrong and made a big mistake. He couldn''t understand Ye Feng, let alone compare. "You care about my realm?" Ye Feng takes a playful look at Xiao Hei. These people think that they are very young. How can those Xiao Jiu Ye Feng not be clear and think that they can''t hold them down. "Calm down, master. I''m just curious." Ye Feng more don''t care, small black just more nervous, quickly knelt down, signal oneself shouldn''t ask. "What''s wrong with you? Get up quickly!" Ye Feng let him hurry up, what he needs is a person who can help himself, not a follower, not a flatterer. "Thank you, master!" Xiao Hei stood up and found that the breath of Ye Feng just leaked almost made him collapse directly. "Last month, I just broke through to Jiupin immortal. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Ye Feng didn''t hide his breath, which made them give up their heart and practice well. Hearing that Ye Feng has reached the ninth grade immortal, Xiao Hei is still deeply shocked. I remember that Ye Feng was no more than a fifth grade immortal half a year ago. In less than a year, Ye Feng has reached the ninth grade immortal. Originally, Xiao Hei was still a little complacent. He spent a year to reach the fairyland. Now, compared with Ye Feng, it looks like a heaven and an underground. "Please forgive me for taking the liberty." Xiao Hei, from the bottom of his heart, is completely beaten by Ye Feng. When he brings this news back, it is estimated that it will also stimulate other people, and he will work harder to cultivate. "Why are you guilty?" Ye Feng smile, face expression relaxed, the severe, Ye Feng absolute severe, the relaxation, will let the opponent feel no trace of pressure. Xiao Hei has a bitter smile. "Master, this is what the Deputy master asked me to bring. Please have a look." Learning that Ye Feng is the real nine star villa leader, everyone''s name has changed. Jiang Fei has become the Deputy villa leader, and Qu Zhi has become the housekeeper. One subject and one martial arts complement each other. After receiving the information from Xiao Hei, Ye Feng is very satisfied. In just over half a year, Jiang Fei crossed several big cities and even entered some remote areas. Finally, he gathered 40 people. Now, the ten dragon guards, the ten tiger guards, the ten Xuan guards and the ten finch guards are all back. There is only one problem. Forty people need terrible resources every day. As you can imagine, if you want to run a clan, you need even more terrible resources. Like the huge zongmen, they all have their own vein resources and industries. They can earn resources every day to maintain the development of zongmen. But Jiuxing villa has no industry. All the resource income comes from the supply of maple leaf. This is not a long-term solution. It will definitely affect the development of the whole villa. Once the maple resources can not keep up, their development will be limited, and even the continued development of the villa will be a problem. It seems that Ye Feng has to make plans for the future. First, he has to establish his own industry. Second, he can find several ore veins. With their current ability, even if he gives Ye Feng a vein, he can''t occupy it. He will surely be plundered by others.The only way is to establish an industry first, which is relatively simple. It needs strong strength to protect the ore veins. "I see. This is what I''ve prepared. You can take it back to Jiang Fei so that he doesn''t have to worry about resources. I''ve written down some details about how to develop in the future." Ye Feng takes out a storage ring and gives it to Xiao Hei, asking him to take it back to Jiang Fei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Seeing Xiaohei leave, Ye Feng quietly follows up. With so many resources, let''s see if Xiaohei will take these resources with him. Along the way, I found that Xiao Hei was very cautious. He was more cautious than when he came here. He drove toward Su Cheng carefully. Ye Feng came back at that time. Three months have passed since Ye Feng killed Tianyun. Longfumen is finally on track. Zhuang Chengyang allows Ye Feng to go out, but he can''t leave qinglongyu. Learning that he can leave, Ye Feng jumps up happily. Finally, he doesn''t have to stay in longfu gate every day. The next day, he rushes to Su Cheng. Nine star villa has been established for more than a year. I don''t know how it is developing now. Is it going on according to my own plan. The blueprint that Xiao Hei took away last time, I don''t know how Jiang Fei arranged it. Three days later, Ye Feng returned to Suzhou. It''s nearly a year since he left last time. It''s estimated that the training of 40 guards is coming to an end. After a brief change of appearance, Ye Feng enters Su city and goes straight to Jiuxing villa. He doesn''t want to stay in the city too long, so as not to be found by the emperor''s clan. Only when you enter the fairyland can Ye Feng really have the power to protect himself. Recently, it''s better to be careful. As soon as I stepped into the villa, I saw many people around in front of the villa, and even heard the sound of weapons hitting. It seemed that the villa had been attacked secretly. Outside, there are a lot of people watching. In addition, it''s remote. Usually, no one comes here. The name of the house is not a joke. No one has lived in it for more than a year before. Who knows, since last year, someone has moved in and lived in it for more than a year, and it has been OK. So it attracted a lot of people''s attention. Unexpectedly, someone could suppress the house. He was very curious and wanted to go in to have a look, but he was stopped. "As I said, this is a private venue. Please leave, or we won''t be rude!" Today''s Jiang Fei, has a bit of upper breath, the nine star villa in good order. Behind him stood more than a dozen young men and women, all of whom were one of the dragon, tiger, and mysterious bird guards. They had not all been mobilized. If so, wouldn''t all of them have lost their cards. "I don''t care what kind of private venue you have or whose venue you own. Today I just want to go in and have a look." There are dozens of people. It seems that they are all in the same group, or they are looking for trouble on purpose. I didn''t know that there is a nine star villa here. It seems that it is a small force that has just risen. In the fairyland, many small forces are extremely difficult to survive. They not only have to suffer from the encroachment of other forces, but also have to watch out for some people who have bad intentions to do things secretly. After all, the villains in Jiugen villa want to take up the territory and disappear. In the past, we did not dare to come because it was a villain''s house. Now it is different. The villain''s house is no longer there. Of course, we want to have it for ourselves. Jiang Fei''s face is gloomy. Although he has trained 40 guards, he has just reached the immortal realm, but there are only three or five people, and he has just entered the Wupin immortal realm. The other side is more than 20 people, more than seven grade immortals, and even one person has reached eight grade immortals. With such strength, it''s easy to sweep the whole nine star villa. "Villa master, don''t talk to them. Who dares to step on the nine stars, ask my broadsword first." A burly man came out, who should have just been recruited. He was dressed in purple, representing shixuanwei. Longwei white, Huwei gold, Xuanwei purple and quewei black. The big man used to farm in the countryside, but he was bullied by many people every year. Just as Jiang Fei passed by, he beat away those bullies. Finally, he took a fancy to the big man and brought him back. He''s a big man, but he''s in his twenties. He''s just a little scary. He''s a little bit taller than the others. "Tiger, be quiet for a while!" Jiang Fei scolded him. He knew that the tiger had a strong character. The most difficult thing to bear was these people. They ran to make trouble and rob territory for no reason. "Villa master, people are bullying us. We can''t bear it any more." Tiger finally has a place to settle down, and enjoy the best resources of cultivation, do everything possible to cherish, will not easily ruin their future. Others agreed and prepared to fight. They would rather fight than guard the nine star villa. In Shangzhuang, there are dozens of crossbows. Ye Feng asked Xiaohei to bring them back. Now they are too weak. This crossbow is a good choice for sneak attack. "Big brother, these kids don''t know what we''re good at. Don''t write ink with them. We''ll kill them directly. In the future, this is where our brothers live." At first sight, these people are extremely vicious. They usually rely on raping, killing and plundering. They are very famous in Suzhou. "That''s right. These little girls are good. They just satisfy our brothers." This time, Jiang Fei also selected several women. Among the 40 women, at least seven are very qualified.There are a few people almost sold to the brothel, Jiang Fei almost risked his life, just to save them, together with back to the nine star villa. When they heard each other''s insulting words, the two girls showed murderous looks on their faces. Unfortunately, their strength was too low to defeat their opponents, otherwise they would have done it long ago. More than 20 people gathered around Jiang Fei and others. It seems that they are going to kill. "Xiao Hei, remember what I told you." Jiang Fei suddenly yells at Xiao Hei. All the people present, only Xiao Hei knows where Ye Feng is. If the villa is not protected, let Xiao Hei leave immediately. They open a channel for Xiao hei and inform Ye Feng immediately that great changes have taken place in the villa. "Remember!" Xiao Hei nods difficultly. Although he wants to live and die with them, for the future development of the villa, someone must inform Ye Feng. "Stop whistling and take my fist!" The first man is probably in his thirties, nicknamed laolang. He is a wolf that eats people and does not spit bones. Countless people have died in his hands these years. Jiang Chaofei''s strength is the best as long as he doesn''t have enough time. It''s not a single level to deal with the eight immortals and the five immortals. Ye Feng stood in the crowd, quietly watching, no hand, this is a test, like this test, will be countless. Fairyland is a world of the jungle. Today is a group of old wolves, and tomorrow may be another group. The villa must make all preparations to meet any challenge. As a last resort, Ye Feng refused to do anything, just to test their strength and see what the achievements of cultivation were in this year. Jiang Fei does not dare to be careless. He is ready to fight face to face with bapin. He does not have any advantage. On the top of the wall, his brows were straight and his arms were raised in the air all the time. As soon as he gave an order, the crossbows would shoot out. Before the crisis, we can''t use the power of bow and crossbow. These bow and crossbow can deal with ordinary immortals, but they are not strong enough to deal with eight grade immortals. "Jump!" No matter how Jiang Fei evaded, or was beaten by the old wolf, his body flew out directly, and the blood dyed the sky red. He fell on the ground and was helped up by several people. "Master, are you ok?" A shixuanwei with a caring color, thanks to the cultivation of the villa leader, they have today''s status. "Nothing!" Jiang Fei stood up with difficulty, and a huge fist seal appeared on his chest, which was very eye-catching. "I''ll fight with you!" The tiger couldn''t help it. He rushed out with a big knife and fought with them. They were just deceiving people too much. "Big fool, let me meet you!" Out of their 20 odd men rushed out a thin man, a tall man and a thin man. They were two extremes. Although he is thin and small, his realm is three or four levels higher than that of the tiger. He is not a level at all. He can''t make up for it by his body, unless at the same level, the tiger has a great advantage. "Bang!" The thin man hit the tiger with one hand, and the latter flew back out, drawing a long arc, and fell into the ground with blood all over his face. All of them glared at each other and drew out their weapons together. "Boys, it''s your turn to kill them all. This will be our territory in the future." The old wolf didn''t want to go down in the ink. With a wave of his hand, dozens of people behind him killed everyone and occupied the nine star villa. It''s time! The onlookers all around stepped back a few steps, unwilling to participate. Neither side would care about the life or death, but the manor had a new owner. "Shoot!" At the command of Qu Zhi, the bow and crossbow on the wall suddenly launched. With the sneak attack, someone was shot out directly by the bow and crossbow, and a big hole appeared in his chest. The power of this crossbow is very powerful. It can shoot through the first grade immortal, but it is not enough to kill the seventh grade immortal. At most, it will be shocked. Sure enough! Blood to stimulate the old wolf and others, see the companion injured, all people show ferocious murderous, once again rushed over. The bow and crossbow were launched again. Unfortunately, this time, we did a good job in defense, and they could not play a substantial role. They easily avoided it. These bows and crossbows can deal with ordinary first-class immortals. They can only be used as ornaments to deal with this group of fierce people. Through the dense bow and arrow, quickly rushed to the villa in front, ready to slaughter. "Formation!" Jiang Fei suddenly gave an order, and a dozen people immediately formed a set of array, trapping dozens of people in the middle. This is just a few breathing time, the array was broken by the old wolf, more than a dozen people were thrown out together, everyone was seriously injured.Rao is like this, everyone reluctantly stood up, would rather stand to die than fall. Ye Feng stood in the distance and nodded with satisfaction. To this extent, no one chose to run away, which proved that Jiang Fei had done enough homework when he chose people, and no one was greedy for life and afraid of death. "Die for me!" The old wolf waved his machete and cut across a man''s neck. If it hit, his head would move. In the face of the eight product attack, the tiger guard is unable to resist, plus his own injury, is unable to avoid. "Hiss!" Just as the machete was about to hit the target, a wisp of cold light appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 No one can do anything. They are afraid of death, but they will never be cowards. This is the oath they made when they entered the villa. Watching the machete fall, the youth endured it several times. They almost begged for mercy, but they still resisted it. They didn''t want to be a complete coward before they died, and they were ridiculed by their companions. And at the moment when the cutlass fell, a wisp of cold light appeared. "Hiss!" The machete in the old wolf''s hand was shaken out by the cold, turned into an arc, and inserted directly into the wall of the villa, and disappeared into the handle. "Who!" The old wolf broke out in a cold sweat. He could fly his machete with a wisp of cold light. He was a master, even a fairy king. It was quiet all around, and no one spoke. Even those who watched the crowd looked at each other, and it was not clear who did it. The presence of the highest strength, but also nine immortals, but did not mean to hand, in order to a nine star villa, offend old wolf and other inappropriate. Jiupin is not willing to do so many things to please others. Jiang Fei and others were also puzzled, especially the man who was facing death just now. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t know what happened, and the machete that was about to cut his neck was gone. "I''m not dead?" The tiger''s face was dazed. I don''t know what happened just now. "I don''t believe it. Let''s see who''s playing the trick!" The old wolf took out a machete and chopped it down again. It seemed that he would not stop until he could achieve his goal. "Whoosh!" At the moment when the old wolf cut off, Han mang appeared again and shook his machete away, just like before. This time we all found that the cold light came from the East, and soon someone saw the shadow of Ye Feng. Since can''t hide, Ye Feng slowly came out from the crowd, because it is easy to face, outsiders don''t know Ye Feng. Don''t mention them. Even Jiang Fei doesn''t know who this person is and why he wants to help them. "My friend, which way are you from? Why meddle in your business?" See Ye Feng came out, old wolf face gloomy, secretly a wave, all people will Ye Feng surrounded in the middle, ready to kill. "I just can''t stand what you''ve done!" Ye Feng flicked his finger with a teasing tone. "You''re nothing. You''re running out to take care of our affairs. Are you impatient?" The old wolf is used to being fierce. He has never seen anyone before. Ye Feng seems to be only in his twenties, and he is in the realm of eight grade immortals. They have so many people, but they are afraid that Ye Feng won''t be able to kill them alone. "I''m not really a thing, but it''s more than enough to kill you rubbish." As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the sword of killing appeared. One swept, and three heads flew out directly. There was no sign. Ye Feng said that he would do it. It was extremely fast. Everyone''s face has changed greatly. They''ve seen fierce, such as Ye Feng. It''s the first time that they''ve seen him. They almost don''t give his opponent a chance to speak and kill him directly. Seeing that his brothers were killed by Ye Feng, the old wolf let out a roar. "Kill him for me!" The old wolf rushed up first, and had to kill Ye Feng. They are fierce enough, but compared with Ye Feng, they are poor sheep. The remaining dozens of people say hello and rush to Ye Feng, ready to tear it apart. Unfortunately, they underestimate Ye Feng''s strength. Now in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just like ants. Without mobilizing Xianyuan''s strength, Ye Feng relies on his physical strength. "Boom boom!" Ye Feng is as fast as a ghost. With his simple fist technique and unparalleled speed, every punch hits their chest. "Click..." Bursts of click sound came out, many people covered their ears, this kind of bone was crushed sound, really bad, let a person creepy. Even the people in Jiuxing villa were frightened. This violent killing method was terrible. Only tiger was very excited. He liked this fighting method best. Simple and direct, without any extra moves, one punch ends the fight. Just now, there were more than 20 people. In a flash, only Lao Lang himself was left. His men were all broken by Ye Feng. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Since the nine star villa, it''s not far from death. Seeing that his brothers were all killed by Ye Feng, the old wolf shivered all over and felt cool in his back. This is what means, completely subverted his understanding, at least is the level of fairy king, can be so casual killing. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the old wolf retreated step by step. He could deal with the ordinary immortals. If he faced the Immortal King, he would not seek his own death, but he would not run away obediently."Excuse me, master, for offending me so much The old wolf apologized constantly, which was totally different from the arrogant expression just now. It was like a wild wolf. When he met a fierce hunter, he could not escape the pursuit of the hunter. "Now that you admit your mistake, I''ll give you a chance to make your own decisions so that I won''t do it." Ye Feng clapped his hands. Since they came, he didn''t want to let them go. Today, I can tell everyone that nine star villa is not so easy. Jiang Fei seems to see something. From Ye Feng''s words and deeds, he sees the familiar shadow. When he sees Ye Feng winking at himself, he seems to understand. Hearing that he wanted to make his own decisions, the old wolf was extremely ugly. It was still a dead end. "Master, please do me a favor. I''ll follow your orders in the future." The old wolf had to kneel down and beg for mercy. He didn''t want to die. It was a good time now. He died like this, and everything was gone. "I don''t want garbage. You have three breathing times to make a decision. Don''t force me to do it." The only way to invade the nine star villa is to die. There is no room for discussion. Otherwise, more people will come to harass. "You are so cruel Old wolf deserves to be a cruel role. Knowing that Ye Feng is not willing to let go of himself, he draws out his machete and tries his best to shoot Ye Feng, hoping to win a chance. "To die!" See old wolf active hand, Ye Feng eyes show a shade of fierce color, palm sweep, old wolf was directly lifted out, completely don''t understand how Ye Feng hand. "Jump!" The old wolf''s body was swept, and directly flew hundreds of meters, fell on the ground, life and death do not know. This kind of means, even those people around can''t understand. This is the means of the fairy king. Is there a fairy king in Jiuxing villa. "I''ve seen the master!" Today is the day to start the nine star villa. Jiang Fei immediately stands up and leads the people to see Ye Feng. Sure enough, when Jiang Fei saw Ye Feng, the people around him understood that there was a fairy king in Jiuxing villa. Now I dare not stay here, and leave one after another. Although the villa is good, the fairyland is not good enough. After all, it''s only the size of palm, and the fairyland can''t help Ye Feng. This is enough to make the villa develop for a period of time. "Clean up the outside, let''s go in and talk!" Ye Feng light said, let them deal with these dozens of bodies, lest let more people around here. Jiang Fei waved, dozens of people came out, carried the bodies away, and soon buried them. When you enter the villa, it has a larger scale than a year ago. Even Jiang Fei bought several yards nearby. After connecting, the area has more than doubled. When Qu Zhi learns that Ye Feng is coming, he immediately puts down everything in his hand and gathers forty guards in the hall. In addition to the ten dragon guards who have seen Ye Feng, the ten tiger guards, the ten Xuan guards and the ten finch guards have never seen Ye Feng. They just know that there is another mysterious villa leader, who is not clear. After removing the technique of Yi Rong, Ye Feng shows his original appearance. The ten dragon guards don''t feel anything. They have already met Ye Feng, and Xiao Hei has brought back the news that the master of the villa has reached the ninth grade immortal. I remember a year ago, the master of the villa was no more than five immortals. In just one year, he promoted four realms, which was incredible. "I haven''t seen the master yet!" Jiang Fei yelled, and more than 40 people immediately knelt down together and met the villa leader. Even if ye Feng was younger than them, just now Ye Feng proved his strength and could definitely lead them. "Get up!" Ye Feng a wave, everyone stood up, very rigorous, standing quietly on both sides. "I''m very satisfied with your performance today, but there''s one thing you didn''t do, that''s resourcefulness." Ye Feng first praised them and criticized them for not knowing how to use resourcefulness. If they can''t rely on force, they have to rely on resourcefulness. "Please make it clear!" A Xuanwei doesn''t know what wisdom is. In this case, with the strength of their villa, they can''t beat back Lao Lang and others. Others also showed their doubts and wanted to know what kind of wisdom could defeat Lao Lang. "Detour!" Ye Feng simply said three words. More than 40 people looked at each other, not to mention them, even Jiang Fei was at a loss, and he didn''t know why. See everyone at a loss of expression, Ye Feng can guess, they are estimated to be the first time encountered such things, so do not know how to deal with. "Master, you''d better make it clear!" Xiao Hei can''t wait, let Ye Feng say it quickly. "What do you rely on in your daily practice?" Ye Feng asked them how to practice. "With the help of the array of the murderous house, in cooperation with the JuYang array, we fight constantly every day."Xiao Hei explains that they really practice like this every day. "Villa master, you mean to lead them into the villa and fight with the array. After all, we have a geographical advantage. Even if the nine grade immortals come in, it''s hard to resist." A girl came out, one of the bird guards. Ye Feng nodded, and finally a clear person, put the array do not, to fight with others, is not asking for trouble. "Why didn''t I think of it!" Jiang Fei pats his thigh. He just wants to drive everyone away. He doesn''t want to let them set foot inside the villa, but he doesn''t expect that there is a move called "shut the door and beat the dog". The other 40 guards nodded one after another. If they were really put in the villa, and with clever mechanisms, they could protect themselves even if they could not kill all of them, at least they could kill more than a dozen people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, we all understand that they put their natural advantages aside to compete with their opponents. What they are not good at most is Wufu. They have a whole body of brute force and don''t know how to use skillful force. "Well, today''s event is not dangerous, but it also gives us a wake-up call. Strength is the only way to protect our family, our relatives and the foundation we have created." Ye Feng''s body, suddenly exudes a strong breath, the suppression of all people are unable to raise their heads, forcing them to continue to move forward. Everyone has been infected, and everyone present has been bullied countless times. They need revenge, revenge, strength improvement and personal development. Now they have such an opportunity. Of course, they don''t want to give up. They are eager to improve their strength and reach the fairyland as soon as possible. In this way, they will have a certain position in the fairyland. "Master, how long will you stay here this time?" Xiao Hei stood up. Last time Ye Feng came for five days, he improved all their strength. I don''t know how long Ye Feng can stay this time. "A month, but I have a rule. After a month, anyone who can''t reach the fairyland, please leave the nine star villa automatically." "If someone breaks through to Wupin fairy within one month, I will give an extra reward." Ye Feng arranged a task that could hardly be completed. In one month, he wanted to promote everyone to the immortal realm. At present, Xiaohei has the highest strength, but it''s almost impossible for the second grade immortal to reach the fifth grade in a month. Most of them are from seven to nine grade immortals, and there are also three or two grade immortals. Many people are skeptical that they want to achieve the goal Ye Feng wants to expect in a month. There are only ten dragon guards. They believe that Ye Feng can do it. His mysterious means are unheard of. "In addition, since the Deputy villa leader has selected the position for you, who has the highest strength is the leader, the ten dragon guards, the little black is the leader, and the other three guards will be selected after a month." Ye Feng knows that because Hu Wei, Xuan Wei and que Wei are not strong enough, they have no team leader for the time being. Ye Feng has to make a new plan in a month. The team leader naturally represents a kind of honor. It is estimated that everyone will work hard to seize this position in one month. "Well, now disband, training starts tomorrow." Ye Feng announced the dissolution, 40 Wei have left, in the hall, only Ye Feng and Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi three people. "Master, what''s your state now?" Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi are very curious about what realm Ye Feng has reached, and can easily kill so many people. "Jiupin fairy!" Ye Feng light said. "But I can kill Yipin fairy king, too!" See two faces shocked color, Ye Feng is throwing a bomb, Ye Feng and song Qingshui fight several times, each time Ye Feng has absolute advantage. In other words, Ye Feng has the ability to fight against Yipin immortals. "You''re a real freak!" Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi have been beaten to pieces. This year, with their continuous efforts, Jiang Fei is no more than a seven grade immortal and Qu Zhi is no more than a five grade immortal. They think they are fast enough. Now compared with Ye Feng, it''s still a sky and a ground. In fact, they don''t know that their current promotion speed has surpassed countless people in fairyland, and the only one who has lost is Ye Feng. "Villa master, we started to implement the plan that Xiaohei brought back a month ago. This is the name. Have a look." Qu Zhi takes out a bill and hands it to Ye Feng. Jiang Fei is not involved in these industries. He is only responsible for Wu Dao all the way. Qu Zhi takes care of all the food, drink, sleep and sleep. Jiang Fei is not suitable to take care of these things. Qu Zhi helps the family collect money all the year round and knows a lot about some industries. We know what makes the most money, what doesn''t, and what we should and shouldn''t touch. After taking the bill, Ye Feng sweeps it and nods with satisfaction. It''s even better than he expected, and it''s on the scale in a month. "With these industries, we can be self-sufficient. Although it is difficult, this is only the initial stage. After a few months, we should be able to earn more." Qu Zhi finally found the value of his life. It turned out that he had the potential to do business. In martial arts, Jiang Fei constantly urged him, but he didn''t dare to fall behind. Industries include teahouses, restaurants and inns, which are unimportant industries and will not attract other people''s attention. If you open a casino, the income is very large, but people who don''t sit in town will be eaten sooner or later. Although the income of these industries is low, the most important thing is safety. After that, the strength is strong, and it is slowly extending out, opening up new industries and maintaining the development of the villa. "Villa master, this is a list, which I kept for preparation. They are all good seedlings. If forty guards have any losses, they can be used to supplement them."Jiang Fei also took out a list. This time, he went out to search and found many good seedlings. Unfortunately, Ye Feng only needed 40 people. After those good seedlings left their contact information, they would make a decision when Ye Feng came back. "Very good. You''ve done a good job. These people will be sent back first. You will open up an open space in the yard next to them. As a reserve, they will keep up with the resources and survive." Ye Feng is very satisfied. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, his ambition is also growing, and he even wants to swallow up the whole fairyland. "OK, I''ll do it right away!" If these seedlings give up in this way, Jiang Fei is also a heartache. He gets Ye Feng''s instructions and smiles. As for the place, it''s not a problem. There are only dozens of people who are buying a yard. Last time Xiaohei brought back hundreds of millions of Xianjing, which is enough for the development of the villa for one year. I don''t know that Ye Feng still has billions on him, which is enough to maintain the development of the villa for four or five years. Maybe four or five years later, Jiuxing villa will be a scene again. Ye Feng doesn''t want to expand too fast at present, which is not conducive to development. Moreover, his manpower is limited, so he can''t cultivate more people. "It seems that it''s not enough to take them up as soon as possible. It''s not enough to rely on one person to fight the world." Ye Feng touched his chin. There are a lot of management talents in the industry. Unfortunately, he can''t bring them up. If he brings them up, he can definitely help himself to take care of them. "Ten years, we must scale the villa within ten years. When they come up, they can accept it directly and help themselves to take care of it." In the hall, only Ye Feng, Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi are busy. At present, it is important to find suitable people to help manage the villa together. Unfortunately, there are too few such people. It''s hard to find fairyland because it needs to be powerful and trustworthy. Moreover, the villa is in the stage of development, let alone let people know that the master behind the scenes is himself. Once it is leaked out, other sects in the fairyland will surely be destroyed regardless of everything. Because ye Feng cultivates these people, he wants to overthrow the whole fairyland in the future, destroy all the people who besiege longfumen, and reorganize the new order. The next day, forty Wei stood in the yard, waiting for Ye Feng''s training. Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi also get up early in the morning. They don''t want to miss such an opportunity. If they can get Ye Feng to practice in person, they can do half the work. Around the yard, there were forty wooden buckets filled with water. I didn''t know what to do. "See the master, deputy master!" See Ye Feng come, forty Wei neat shout. "From today on, I''m your instructor. There is no veto, only obedience. Anyone who can''t stick to it can leave on his own without informing me, because I don''t need waste and cowards." Ye Feng''s sharp eyes swept around, but his voice was not big, but he could frighten people''s heart. "We are not rubbish, we are not cowards!" Forty people called out in a uniform way. To this extent, no one would shrink back and become a turtle with a shrunken head. "Very good. Now you are divided into groups. As before, two people are in a group. The Dragon guards are against the tiger guards, and the Xuan guards are against the sparrow guards." Ye Feng wants to test their strength and modify their martial arts and Gongfa to achieve better results. Everyone immediately divided into groups and started fighting. The courtyard was more than doubled. All the previous buildings were demolished and moved to the nearby courtyard. It can''t be described as a courtyard. It has become a martial arts training ground. It''s very big, even hundreds of people can hold it. With Ye Feng''s command, all the people fight together in an instant. The scene is very spectacular. Fairyland to fairyland, and fairyland to fairyland. Ye Feng eyes tightly locked 40 people, sometimes nodded, sometimes shook his head, it seems that there are still unsatisfactory places. "Stop!" Ye Feng suddenly called a sentence, let them stop, such a battle, even if hit dark, also can''t play any effect. "What I want is not a fight, but a life and death fight!" A cold murderous air emanates from Ye Feng and permeates the whole martial arts field. Everyone felt Ye Feng''s murderous spirit. When the murderous spirit entered the body, many people''s eyes were scarlet and their whole body was also full of murderous spirit. Soon, everyone continued to fight together, and the scene was even more fierce. "You two go down, too!" Ye Feng swept, Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi were also shocked to fly down, to participate in the cultivation together. All kinds of Taoist ideas appeared, and the impact of weapons was very fierce. Fortunately, Ye Feng arranged the array here, otherwise he must have thought that something big had happened inside. A full hour has passed, some people are tired of collapse, and some people have been seriously injured, almost everyone is decorated, very embarrassed. Both men and women, are the same, Ye Feng with the same rules. "Get up, everyone, do 10000 breaststroke moves, and make 100 circles around the field with 10 times the weight."Ye Feng asked them not to rest, even if they were injured, they had to squeeze every inch of their potential. Although we are very reluctant, or reluctantly stand up, one after another sitting breaststroke action, constantly jumping, some people wound collapse again, but no one frown, constantly squeezing. Even if it is down, continue to stand up, never be a coward, also can''t delay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Some people can''t hold on any longer. They fall on the ground and gasp constantly. The blood turns the bluestone ground red. "Get up, don''t want to be bullied, don''t want to be abused, don''t want to be a servant, just get up, I don''t need a coward." See a few people fall on the ground can''t get up, Ye Feng issued a sharp drink, fell on the ground after the spine began to cool, feel a cool straight to the bottom of my heart. Dragging the injured body, continue to do frog leaping, those fairyland feel better, some days fairyland some can''t hold on. The seven women were soaked with sweat, showing their exquisite figure. No one appreciated their graceful posture, and all of them gasped for breath. "One person carries ten times the weight and starts running around the yard." Ye Feng can feel that their physical potential has not been fully exploited, and they need to continue to squeeze. Pick up the huge stone lock that has been prepared on the ground for a long time, each one has a kilo or so, some of them still have some physical strength, start to carry and run quickly. Because of their small stature, it was very difficult for those women to carry such a large stone lock. "It''s the same with you two, ten times the weight!" I think it''s the same with maple leaf. Don''t point to maple leaf. They look at each other and smile bitterly. When Ye Feng comes, their good days are coming to an end. They are sure to be tortured by Ye Feng like 40 Wei. For a whole hour, all the talents have completed 100 laps. At this time, everyone''s potential can be really tapped. When many people feel that they can''t hold on, they bite their teeth. After holding on to the past, they find that a new energy has been stimulated from the bone marrow. This is the potential. A person''s potential is unlimited. It depends on how you compress him. Only a few people did not complete, finally tired of collapse, direct coma in the past. "Get up!" Ye Feng a cold drink, everyone stood up, but are wobbly. "Enter the barrel and soak for an hour!" Ye Feng orders everyone into the barrel, even Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi are no exception. Ye Feng wants to wash their tendons and marrow to remove some dirt from their bodies. More than 40 pills flew out and fell into the barrel. The clear water that could see the bottom soon turned into a turbid piece, and the strong smell of the medicine came out from inside. Dare not hesitate, all the clothes did not take off, directly drilled in, leaving a head outside. "Ah Suddenly someone screamed and began to shiver. Suddenly, he stood up. This is a medicine bath. The place where he was injured just now seems to have been chopped with a sharp sword. "Sit down!" Ye Feng eyes a anger, this pain can''t hold on, no qualification to follow himself. All of them sat down together and endured severe pain. Inside the barrel, like countless silver needles, they pierced into their bodies and began to clean up the impurities. A little bit of tearing their muscle tissue, in restructuring, tearing the viscera, in restructuring, the pain is self-evident. Many people seem to have died several times. They are tortured to death. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive now. In other words, their life is not like death. Xiao Hei clenched his teeth tightly, and his lips were all bitten by him. He still couldn''t bear the heartbreaking pain from his body. Looking at their life is not like death, Ye Feng''s eyes don''t have a trace of fluctuation. In those years, he also came here. If he wants to grow up quickly, he needs to bear the same pain as non-human. With the passage of time, the intense pain in a little bit disappeared, replaced by a burst of comfort, the whole body inside, like a bath. From the inside of the body, there are bursts of cool air. The previously blocked muscles and veins are opened by drugs, and even the whole spirit becomes extremely clear, as if it had rained and cleaned their bodies. "How comfortable!" Tiger because of the physique, resistance is very strong, this pain is nothing, soon passed. "Great sage healing!" Ye Feng suddenly waved his hand, the great sage appeared, fell on everyone, just injured in the rapid healing, even the potential disease inside the body, have been repaired. More than 40 people all show the color of horror. What''s the means? It''s more effective than the top pills. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the injuries recovered, even the hidden diseases were cured, which is incredible. "Well, now everyone comes out and meditates in the afternoon to devour the immortal spirit!" As the medicine weakens, Ye Feng asks them all to come out and meditate together. Line up in four rows and begin to meditate with eyes closed. Suddenly, the immortal Qi around becomes restless and begins to snatch the speed of aura.Whoever has a fast swallowing speed will surely have an advantage. Whoever is slow will be 10% behind. No one wants to speed up his absorption. Ye Feng arranged several arrays to speed up the absorption of immortal Qi. From the distant mountains, the immortal Qi floated here and landed over the nine star villa, absorbed by the array. After the transformation of the array, the immortal Qi is even stronger when they enter their bodies. They have gone through a screening and cleaned out some impurities. In those days, Ye Feng had such good conditions. Everything depended on his own ability. "Weng!" All of a sudden, there was a stir in the space, and someone was about to break through. Among the Xuanwei, someone took the lead in breaking through and successfully stepped from the eight grade immortals to the nine grade immortals, which was very fast. Maybe it was infected, and several people felt the opportunity one after another to break through the realm smoothly. What makes Ye Feng even more surprised is that a woman in quewei successfully breaks through the fairyland, and her powerful aura is obviously influencing others. In just one day, ten people successfully broke through the realm. Those who failed to break through began to work hard. Even if it was dark, they would not leave. Because they don''t want to fall behind on the first day and have to catch up. Ye Feng didn''t stop them. They were allowed to practice. Only by paying, can they gain. "Boom!" Suddenly, a roar came from the yard. The tiger broke through the realm smoothly and entered the immortal realm. From him, it really sent out a tiger breath. Jiang Fei said that the ancestor of the fierce tiger saved a fairy beast and was snow-white. It should be the white tiger family. He rewarded Jiang Fei with a few drops of blood essence. After swallowing it, he had a trace of white tiger blood in his body. "It''s a breakthrough at last!" After the breakthrough, the tiger''s body changed dramatically, and the tiger''s artistic conception appeared from him. It seems that he has successfully awakened his own blood. Since their ancestors reached the fairyland, no one in their tiger family has reached this height, which leads to thinner and thinner blood. Finally, in the tiger generation, the blood awakens again. The tiger inherits the talent of the white tiger family, and its physical body is very strong. It''s getting late. Ye Feng calls the woman who breaks through to the fairyland, tiger and quewei. Today''s harvest is very big. More than a dozen people have broken through the small realm, and two people have broken through the big realm. These two people are absolutely leaders without any accident. Two people see Ye Feng, silent, even has always been the only tiger, are careful to stand aside, during the day was almost Ye Feng tossed to death. "Yes, you didn''t let me down. These are two pills. If you swallow them after you go back, you can stabilize your realm." It takes ten days and a half months to break through the big realm, but Ye Feng won''t give them that long. In that one month, Ye Feng can''t reach his goal. A pill can stabilize their state in an instant, and they can continue to practice tomorrow without precipitation. "Thank you, master!" Two people excitedly took the pill, very happy, they also worry, a month time, if all used to consolidate the realm, really not suitable. "You''re welcome. I don''t know your name yet!" Although Ye Feng has a list of four Shenwei, he is not familiar with who is what. "My name is Ding Menghua. Thanks to the deputy leader, I can enter the nine star villa." The woman spoke first. Her name was Ding Menghua. She was from a poor family and was almost sold to the brothel. Thanks to Jiang Fei, she was rescued and brought back to the villa for cultivation. Ye Feng nodded, Ye Feng hand list have detailed introduction, and their details, are recorded clearly. Tiger grabs his head. It''s really hard to talk about what it''s called. From childhood to adulthood, everyone calls him tiger, because he is huge and looks like tiger. Over time, his real name has long been forgotten. "That I''m sorry, master. I''ve long forgotten my name. Everyone calls me tiger. I don''t have a surname. " Tiger a simple and honest face, very crazy, a person does not even have a name, is also a wonderful work. "After that, you will be called Tiger. Tiger stands for you." Ye Feng doesn''t care. The name is just a code and doesn''t matter. "You all go down, seize the time to refine the pills, and continue to practice tomorrow!" Ye Feng waved his hand, let them go down first, quickly refine the pill, don''t delay tomorrow''s cultivation process. After the two left, Jiang Fei dragged his tired body in from the outside. The training during the day made him take off a layer of skin. "These two seedlings are good!" Jiang Fei has some admiration. In order to attract these two people, Jiang Fei almost lost his life. In order to attract tigers, Jiang Fei beat a group of bandits and nearly died in the hands of them. Ding Menghua is the same, in order to save her, offended brothel, all the way was pursued. If it wasn''t for their good qualifications, Jiang Fei would not have taken any risks."Well, you''ve made a lot of contributions. These two people can be leaders without any accident!" Ye Feng nodded, agreed with Jiang Fei''s point of view, although the tiger looks careless, but careful, not reckless, a little training, the future is unlimited. This Ding Menghua is also the same. He is estimated to have been bullied too much. He didn''t plan for his future life. He suddenly turned around and cherished it. "Don''t you mean to announce who is the leader in a month?" Jiang Fei is very curious. Ye Feng said yesterday that a month later, the four Shenwei elected the leader to represent their leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Jiang Fei is a little curious. On the first day, Ye Feng has established who is the leader. Does Ye Feng have the ability of foresight. "Some people are born to be quick. They are such people." After a day''s understanding, Ye Feng basically understood the general situation, who has great potential and what achievements he will have in the future. Jiang Fei nodded and agreed with Ye Feng''s point of view. Although the gap between them is not very big now, when they get to the fairyland, they will definitely be divided into three, six, nine and so on. But with Ye Feng, these are not problems. If their qualifications are not good, Ye Feng can change. As long as they are willing to work hard, they will surely be outstanding. Even if they reach the Immortal King, it is not impossible. He took some pills to Jiang Fei and asked him and Qu Zhi to take them. If they want to lead the villa, their strength must be improved as soon as possible. At night, Ye Feng stands alone in the void, looking at the huge Su city. The resources here are so rich that it''s a pity that Jiuxing villa is too weak to integrate into Su city. Gambling cities, brothels, shops, mines and so on are numerous in a thousand li area. The ones occupied by people are all occupied by big people. It''s not so easy to rob them. "Su Cheng, sooner or later, nine star villa will become a new ruler!" Ye Feng is so bold that one day, Su Cheng will be trampled by Jiuxing villa, and all the resources will be taken care of by the villa. The training is still going on. There are people breaking through every day. Maybe they are stimulated. Those who haven''t broken through give up their rest time in order to catch up with the people in front. Half a month later, more than 30 people have successfully reached the fairyland, which they did not dare to think of before. Quzhi successfully entered the seventh grade, and Jiang Fei entered the eighth grade, each of which was upgraded by one level. The next training is more and more cruel. Ye Feng is almost inhumane. Every day, some people die. He is tired to death. But Ye Feng finger a little, the death of the people miraculously come back to life, so the torture of life and death, finally 20 days later, everyone smoothly into the immortal realm. Forty fairyland teams are absolutely terrible, and they are fighting life and death every day. In addition, Ye Feng has a set of martial arts skills, which is several times stronger than the normal fairyland. After sorting out 40 sets of skills and Dao Yi, the tiger gives a Hercules palm. In addition, it is extremely difficult to attack the tiger even if it breaks through the second grade of immortal. The same is the second grade immortal, is not the fierce tiger''s opponent at all, directly swept by a palm, basic can leapfrog challenge. In the last ten days, everyone showed their strength. Now Xiaohei is at the highest level. After all, he joined Jiuxing villa first, leading the others for nearly half a year, and has reached the level of the third grade immortal. There is only one gap from Ye Feng''s requirements. In this short period of 20 days, he has been promoted from the second grade of immortals to the third grade of immortals. This speed, if put in the past, who dares to imagine, who will say that they can do it. But they did it. They felt the surging energy coming from their bodies. It was real, not a dream. And after the breakthrough, there were no sequelae. Ye Feng used a lot of pills to make up for it, and even used the great sage therapy to wash their bodies. "In the last ten days, I don''t need to say more. Now everyone is a fairyland. Who can reach the five grade immortal in the last ten days, I have a big gift for him!" Ye Feng said the gift, so that the four Shenwei crazy, Ding Menghua reached the three immortals, there is a chance. Xiao Hei of Longwei, Menghu of Xuanwei, Yang Anshun of Huwei, and Ding Menghua of quewei are all qualified to compete. Unconsciously, in 20 days, these four people have become the leaders of the four Shenwei, because they have the highest strength, the strongest cultivation and the most outstanding ability. Not surprisingly, it should be between Xiaohei and Ding Menghua, because Xiaohei is ahead of the breakthrough and has an advantage in time. In the last ten days, Jiang Fei pushed away everything, and so did Qu Zhi. He had a valet around him, who was responsible for taking care of some shops and devoted himself to cultivation. After all, fairyland is still the king of the strong. Only strength can open up the frontier, and only strength can become the focus of attention. This last ten days is the real devil training. The intensity of one day is the sum of the previous ten days. Ye Feng is not needed to motivate them. It was they who pushed themselves forward. In the past 20 days, Ye Feng gave them too many surprises, so he didn''t want to waste the last 10 days. Looking at one by one desperately practice, Qu Zhi and Jiang Fei all showed the color of fear. They had never seen such endurance. Whether it''s a man or a girl, there''s no distinction at the moment. They have only one goal to attack the five immortals. Only when they reach the level of five immortals can they get the extra reward from the villa leader. This reward will not be too bad. At least it can help them consolidate their better foundation. Time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s January. This is the last day. Xiaohei successfully broke through to Sipin immortal five days ago.In the last five days, Xiao Hei lost a whole lap, but his spirit was surprisingly good. Ding Menghua is also good. Before the last three days, he successfully broke through to the fourth grade immortal. Tiger broke through to the four immortals yesterday. On the morning of the last day, Yang Anshun successfully broke through to Sipin immortal. Menghu and Yang Anshun should have dropped out of the competition. They have just made a breakthrough. It is impossible for them to make a breakthrough in just one or two days. In theory, Ding Menghua still has a chance. After all, it has been three days since she broke through the four immortals. Xiaohei is two days ahead of her. It seems that Xiaohei has the advantage, but it''s not. Everyone knows it. Before Ye Feng came, Xiao Hei was already a second grade immortal. At the beginning, Ding Menghua was no more than a ninth grade immortal. The two people themselves are quite different from each other. Ding Menghua comes from behind. Even Jiang Fei laments such achievements. Originally, he thought that Xiao Hei was the best of the four Shenwei, but he was robbed by a woman. No accident, a year later, Ding Menghua and Xiao Hei will open the gap. Not to mention them, the gap between the 40 Shenwei will gradually widen. On the last day, Ye Feng did not ask them to train intensively, but let them sit down and listen to their sermons carefully. Who can understand the more, naturally have a chance to break through the realm of physical potential, Ye Feng has been thoroughly excavated, in the excavation, there is no room for development. Next, they need to understand by themselves. The more they understand, the more helpful they will be to their future realm. Ye Feng''s voice, like the ring tone of the road, rings in the yard. Everyone listens to it, not daring to miss a word, even a symbol. They are now a sponge, constantly absorbing the knowledge from Ye Feng, this is their lack, need to continue to supplement, improve their own shortcomings. From early morning, to noon, to sunset and dusk. In the blink of an eye, no one has successfully broken through to Wupin immortal, but one thing is certain that their breath is more mellow. In the past, some edges and corners were smoothed by Ye Feng''s words. In the past 20 days of cultivation, the anger brought by Ye Feng''s soft voice also washed away and became peaceful and peaceful. Ye Feng''s voice is slowly disappearing, more than 40 people are still sitting in the yard, intoxicated in their own realm. It wasn''t until the early sun rose that there was a breath in the yard. Finally someone broke through the realm in the early morning of the 21st day. This breath immediately infected other people. In a short morning, someone stepped into the third grade immortal. In this month, the lowest strength of the four Shenwei is the second grade immortal. Jiang Fei opened his eyes and found that Ye Feng had already disappeared. In the place where he sat yesterday, there was a porcelain vase. On the edge of the porcelain vase, there was a jade slip. It''s not others who break through the Wupin immortals. It''s Xiaohei who has lived up to the expectations of the public. After squeezing the potential of his body, he finally got an outbreak. All the people stood up and spent the night unconsciously, and the villa leader disappeared. Pick up the jade slip, Jiang Fei Shen Zhi penetrated in, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because ye Feng left, jade slip inside, is to account for some of his things. The problem of resources has been explained to Qu Zhi, and Jiang Fei can be responsible for training. "Hei, come here!" Put away the jade slips, Jiang Fei waves and asks Xiao Hei to come. "Deputy master, master he..." Xiao Hei didn''t ask about it. Although Ye Feng was very strict and even unkind this month, we all know that Ye Feng was for their good and to get ahead faster. The harvest of this month is obvious to all, without any side effects. Everyone feels refreshed. "This is what the villa master left you. It''s an extra reward for breaking through to Wupin immortal." Jiang Fei gives the porcelain bottle to Xiao Hei. He looks envious. What Ye Feng left behind is nothing. "Thank you, master!" Xiaohei was flattered and excited to take over the porcelain vase. The four guards below threw their envious expression one after another. "Xiao Hei, open it and have a look. What''s the good thing the master left for you." Some people can''t wait. This is the rule of the villa master one month ago. No one can change it. If you reach the five grade immortal first, you will get extra reward. All eyes together gathered in the small black face, even Jiang Fei is no exception, want to know what Ye Feng left. In the eyes of the public, Xiao Hei carefully opened the porcelain bottle, suddenly a strong aroma came out, and the whole yard was full of aroma. "This is the fragrance of medicine. It''s so strong!" They all took Ye Feng''s pills, but it was the first time for them to smell the strong fragrance of the pills. It seemed that they were all comfortable and had a feeling of ecstasy. Turn the porcelain bottle upside down, and the pills inside roll out with a grunt, directly sliding to the palm of Xiaohei''s hand.A red elixir appeared, and the fragrance of the medicine came from the elixir. "Tianji Xigu pill!" Jiang Fei was the first one to show shock. This elixir is the best elixir, and its value is self-evident. It seems that Ye Feng has long expected that Xiaohei will be the first to break through to Wupin fairy, leaving this pill. Because Xiao Hei''s bones have some defects, which lead to his dark skin, Ye Feng had expected that if he took this Tianji bone washing pill, he would be no less qualified than Ding Menghua. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Looking at the pill in the palm of his hand, tears came down on Xiao Hei''s face. This month''s effort was finally rewarded. Jiang Fei dismisses the people and lets them rest for three days and move freely. After three days, someone will give them a mission. I have no experience. I need to go out to practice for the immortals. Looking at the outside world, all the people can leave happily. In the main hall, Jiang Fei called Qu Zhi, and they began to discuss the future development plan of the villa. "I didn''t expect that the villa master would enhance everyone''s strength in one month, and set up such a large array. There would be no danger in the future." Just now in the training ground, Jiang Fei didn''t say what Ye Feng said before he left. After all, some words can''t be said in front of them. Today''s Jiang Fei, also entered the nine grade immortal, Qu Zhi reached eight grade, two people close to the fairyland. "Yes, with the protection of the array, the villa is safe for the time being. I don''t know when the villa leader will come back." Jiang Fei had a pity that he didn''t see Ye Feng on the last side. Within a month, Ye Feng didn''t stay for another day. "The next step is to arrange tasks. Before the villa leader leaves, he has arranged several tasks. We need to have a good discussion." Jiang Fei serious, Ye Feng''s command, that is the order, must be strictly implemented. Qu Zhi also put away the heart of the joke, his face became solemn. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would have died in the casino. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would not have achieved what he did today. "I''m going to let Ding Menghua lead four women to Shenshui palace. After all, it''s a women''s sect. It''s more convenient for them to go. If possible, according to the villa leader, let them join Shenshui palace." In the jade slips, Ye Feng made a detailed introduction, and even explained the arrangement. Qu Zhi nodded. No one knows more about the specific situation than Qu Zhi. At that time, there were six or seven beautiful women by Ye Feng''s side. Later, they were taken away by the people of Shenshui palace. It has been several years. Ye Feng must be worried. "On the other side of Xuanfu gate, we sent Xiaohei to go. He was more cautious." Jiang Fei is assigning tasks one by one, forty Shenwei, each performing his own duties, everyone has a task, some tasks need a year to complete. Some tasks last for several months, and others for several days. Different tasks lead to the same degree of danger. Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He has already left Su Cheng and is ready to return to longfumen. This month, he has gained a lot. Not only did he improve their realm, but he also benefited a lot. From them, he saw a lot of his shortcomings. It seems that he has to go back to make up for them. Back to zongmen, straight to xuelongfeng, flower fairy returned to the gate of flowers, Ye Feng this disappeared is a month, for who, in the heart have ideas. Han Yi is also the same, some resentment to Ye Feng, this is almost half a year, Ye Feng is not to make a choice, let them very uncomfortable. Learning that Ye Feng came back, song Qingshui and others came the first time. When they came, they were still dusty. "Younger martial brother, you are back at last. If you don''t come back again, I will go out to find you." Song Qingshui is very concerned about this younger martial brother. When he comes back, he pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. As soon as Ye Feng disappears, it will be more than a month. Everyone will be worried. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Is something wrong?" Ye Feng''s face is curious. The fairyland is calm recently. Is there anything wrong? "Younger martial brother, don''t you know?" Seeing Ye Feng''s confused face, song Qingshui is a little crazy. Doesn''t this younger martial brother ask about the world for a month? "Cough Please tell me clearly, elder martial brother Ye Feng coughs a few times to hide his embarrassment. This month, he has been staying in Su Cheng, training the four Shenwei, and is indifferent to the outside world. How can he know what happened. "Don''t you know that the long lost realm of green rainbow reappears?" Song Qingshui is a little crazy. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he is from fairyland or not. It''s estimated that if he catches a three-year-old child, he will know about the fairyland. "Green rainbow?" "What is it, can it be eaten?" Ye Feng face is still at a loss of color, had never heard of what green rainbow God domain, it is from when to come out. Song Qingshui really wants to slap him in the face. This younger martial brother looks very smart. He knows nothing about such a big thing in the fairyland. How big is his heart. "Ten thousand years ago, the fairyland was not the four realms, but the five realms. Qinghong was one of them." Song Qingshui gives Ye Feng a fierce look and is completely defeated by Ye Feng. "The five realms?"Ye Feng is at a loss. It seems that he is really ignorant. It turns out that the fairyland is the five realms of gods. "Yes, the fairyland was the first of the five realms, and Qinghong was the most powerful. There was a channel connecting the fairyland in those days. Somehow, Qinghong offended the powerful in the fairyland and was wiped out overnight." Speaking of what happened in those years, song Qingshui was also a look of regret. A divine realm was flattened. How big a means was that the fairyland directly flattened the world. "Wiped out by the divine world?" Ye Feng from confused, into a deep horror, a god domain, tens of billions of people, so disappeared? "That''s right. The green rainbow realm disappears from now on. As for why, no one knows. From then on, there are only four realms left in the fairyland." Song Qingshui was also frightened. The fairyland was not always peaceful. Only in the divine world could the gods control the heaven and earth. "How do you know that the green rainbow realm has appeared again?" Ye Feng is also curious. No wonder song Qingshui has such an expression. It seems that he is wrong. A powerful divine realm reappears in heaven. He doesn''t know such a big event. "Three days ago, a green rainbow appeared on the edge of the Tianya sea, and then countless immortal kings went to confirm that this is the green rainbow realm, which has reappeared in the fairyland." Song Qingshui is not very clear about the specific situation. He just knows that countless strong people are now going to Qinghong Shenyu, hoping to find out. What happened in those years? After tens of thousands of years, if the green rainbow realm really appeared, it would not be full of treasures. This is one of the reasons why everyone rushed in. What''s more, Qinghong''s divine realm connects with the divine realm. Once we find the channel to the divine realm, we can enter the divine realm smoothly. If you practice in the divine world for a few days, would it not be a few years, or even longer, for the laws of the divine world are more solid, more complete, and without flaws. "Elder martial brother''s meaning, also want to enter the green rainbow divine realm, see exactly how to return a responsibility?" Ye Feng hears that song Qingshui is so worried that he seems to be waiting for Ye Feng and wants to invite Ye Feng to enter the realm of Qinghong. "Yes, now almost half of the people in the fairyland have entered the realm of Qinghong. Of course, we also want to go in and have a look." Song Qingshui didn''t hide his idea. He really wanted to enter the realm of Qinghong. Not only the fairyland, but also the fairy king has gone to many places. It is estimated that about half of the four fairylands have gone. The rest of the people are guarding the clan, otherwise they will also go. Because across the horizon, the celestial being can not fly, can only look at the ocean, such a good thing, the celestial being can not participate. "When shall we start?" How can Ye Feng give up such a good opportunity? He is worried about how to improve his strength. In many places, Ye Feng can''t go. Once he is found by other sects, he will be killed at all costs. The master issued a foot ban order again. He was not allowed to leave the green dragon realm. Now it''s a chance. Maybe the best place to break through the fairy king is the green rainbow. "The sooner the better. The first group of people are expected to arrive in a few days. After so many years of silence, the veins in Qinghong Shenyu have not been taken care of. They rush to get some veins as soon as possible." Song Qingshui said quickly, time does not wait, the sooner the better. "OK, I''ll pack up and start at once!" Ye Feng doesn''t show any affectation either. He immediately picks up his things. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to go to Qinghong Shenyu this time. It''s impossible to come back in a short time. Many people have gone to longfumen. If song Qingshui didn''t wait for Ye Feng, he would have left. Soon, Li Ran and Chen Qiao came one after another. Liu Mingyu, Gong Liangde and others took the lead and rushed to Qinghong. "Let''s go!" Song Qingshui greets and leads the three people to leave the longfu gate quickly. At this moment, the longfu gate is cold and clear. Most of them leave the zongmen gate and rush to Qinghong Shenyu together. All the way, the four of them are easy to change their looks to avoid being recognized. After all, longfumen is still on the cusp of the storm. This time, countless fairy kings rushed together, so we must be careful to avoid leaking the trace and being found by someone who has a heart. In fact, we all know that with Ye Feng''s character, he will definitely go to the green rainbow God domain. Every clan is plotting how to kill Ye Feng. Ten days later, the four finally arrived at the end of the world, almost without any delay. Tianya sea is located at the junction of Xuanwu domain and Baihu domain. Here, Tianya sea is separated by heaven on one side and sea on the other. You can''t see the end at a glance. No one knows where the edge of Tianya sea is. This time, the green rainbow God appeared at the other end of the world, attracting countless people. "Before we go to sea, we need to make some preparations. It is estimated that it will take us half a month to fly. We''d better form a state of interconnection. Some people will always be in full swing. We can''t consume all our physical strength." Song Qingshui asked, this half a month, it is inevitable that someone will take advantage of the fire on the sea, someone should always maintain a strong state, in danger, there is room for maneuver.Others nodded and agreed with song Qingshui''s point of view. Ye Feng didn''t care, because he had angel wings and was always in a vigorous state. He didn''t need to consume Xianyuan to go on his way. With enough food and drinking water, the four set out on their way. From a distance, there were people everywhere on the horizon, and there were people coming in an endless stream. Mixed in the crowd, Ye Feng stretched out the wings of the angel, a touch, is more than ten meters away, very fast. Song Qingshui is the king of immortals. He has always been the queen to avoid being attacked secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 It takes half a month to cross the whole world. At the beginning, most people gather together. After three days, they basically separate. Because of the different routes, and the strength gap gradually revealed, the gap will be bigger and bigger. The powerful fairy King naturally takes the lead, even tearing up the space and shuttling directly. Fairyland can only rely on their own Xianyuan, flying for a day, in the rest for a while, but also dare not stay on the sea, so as to avoid sea animals fleeing out. "Wow!" There was a sudden splash on the surface of the water. A huge sea animal appeared on the surface. It seemed to smell the smell of human beings. It opened its mouth and wanted to devour human beings. It is said that there are human beings living under the sea, but there is no way to verify it. But one thing is certain that there must be ichthyosaurs living under the deep sea. "Be careful, everyone. Recently, sea animals have been on the move frequently, but they are getting bigger and bigger. Once we encounter sea animals that can fly, we will be very dangerous." Song Qingshui reminds everyone to fly as high as possible. The higher you fly, the higher the air pressure, and the more physical energy you will consume. So we all choose to fly at a height of about 500 meters. The air pressure is relatively small, and there is a certain buffer speed from the ground. "Elder martial brother, someone is rushing towards here in front of us!" In front of him, Chen Qiao saw a figure shaking in the distance. As if he had been frightened, he flew back crazily, and even fell on the sea. Xianyuan dried up and couldn''t maintain his balance. As soon as he fell to the sea, he was eaten by the demon fish. And there are terrible sea animals at the bottom of the sea, waiting all the time. Even if they are immortal kings, they dare not say that they can spend the ends of the earth safely. This time, the green rainbow realm appears again. I don''t know how many people will die because of this. Before I get to the green rainbow realm, there will be countless deaths. Those humans are like insects, Xianyuan dried up, fell to the sea, and was soon devoured by sea animals. "Return the same way!" With a cold drink from Song Qingshui, the four of them immediately turned around and returned the same way without any hesitation, because there were a lot of flying sea animals in front of them, and the number was terrible. In addition to being able to resist the fairyland, the fairyland was extremely difficult to defend and was soon attacked by sea animals. This is a kind of streamer flying lizard. It grows in the sea and can fly for a short time. It can support at least ten breathing times. Once you leave the sea, open your wings and fly in the void, it''s extremely fast, and it''s extremely difficult for human beings to defend. In addition, the number of them is very large. Once they appear, they are counted by tens of thousands. Each lizard has a fairyland. Flying electric lizards, like locusts, are very terrible. People who are caught up with them are soon submerged by flying electric lizards, leaving only a pile of bones and falling into the sea. "It''s too late. Let''s go ahead!" Ye Feng suddenly stopped his body and wanted to rush forward instead of back. There are more and more flying electric lizards. If it goes on like this, they will be caught up sooner or later. It''s better to rush once. As long as they pass the dense area, they will be safe. "Younger martial brother, this is too risky!" Song Qingshui also stops. He doesn''t understand why Ye Feng wants to rush forward. Now everyone goes back. "It''s safe to step back for the time being. The flying Electric Lizard is very fast. Sooner or later, we will be caught up and face each other. We still have a chance. Although the flying Electric Lizard is fast, it won''t turn. We move in an arc, so we should have a chance to escape." Time is urgent, Ye Feng said quickly. It''s too late for the lizard to fly back. Just now, there were hundreds of people in front of it. In a flash, there were only dozens left. "Fight, we listen to younger martial brother!" Song Qingshui clenches his teeth and believes Ye Feng. "You follow me!" Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in the original place, angel wings suddenly and rapidly flapped, forming a cyclone, around Ye Feng, there was a vacuum. Song Qingshui and others know Ye Feng''s means. At the level of Jiupin immortal, they can kill the Immortal King. There are four people present. If anyone can survive, it must be Ye Feng. In an arc movement, Ye Feng dodges the attack of several flying electric lizards, and soon flashes out of a neutral position. Song Qingshui and others behind him immediately follow up and enter the open neutral area. The speed of Ye Feng''s flight is faster and faster. With the shaking of the angel''s wings, some flying electric lizards are directly shocked to fly out. Ye Feng grabs with his big hand, and the rules and energy in the flying Electric Lizard are absorbed by Ye Feng. See Ye Feng and others crazy move, many people show the color of horror, think Ye Feng this is to seek death. But soon, everyone was silly. Ye Feng easily avoided the flying lizard and entered the tail of the flying lizard, because they could not turn. As long as they entered the tail, Ye Feng and others would be safe. The flying Electric Lizard seems to have found Ye Feng''s intention, and began to form a team. The flying Electric Lizard behind kept moving closer to Ye Feng.But Ye Feng, Ye Feng suddenly sacrificed the sword of killing, a sweep, countless head flying Electric Lizard was hit to fly out. The people in front of them are just running for their lives, but they don''t find the weakness of the lizards, that is, their flanks are their weakness. Unfortunately, there are a few people who can do it easily. Because they are not as fast as the flying lizard, they dare not do it easily, but Ye Feng is different. He has the wings of an angel and understands the meaning of the wind, which is extremely fast. Ye Feng quickly appears behind the lizard, but finds that Chen Qiao is surrounded by the lizard and can''t escape. Song Qingshui and Li Ran get rid of the entanglement, leaving Chen Qiao alone, very dangerous. "Second elder martial brother, you go quickly, I''ll save fourth elder martial brother!" Seeing that Chen Qiao is in great danger, Ye Feng suddenly turns back and shows his body method again. He shuttles between the flying lizards and finds that Chen Qiao has already been wounded. Several places were bitten by the flying Electric Lizard. If Ye Feng was late, he would be killed by the flying Electric Lizard. "Roar!" Ye Feng suddenly let out a roar, and the powerful shock wave sent out, which shocked the flying lizard around Chen Qiao. Chen Qiao saved the day. When Ye Feng rushed to the front, it was too late. Taking advantage of this gap, the hand of God appeared and grabbed Chen Qiao from the encirclement of the flying Electric Lizard. "Go Almost between the lines, song Qingshui and Li ranxin in the distance are pulled up, for fear that Ye Feng and Chen Qiao are in danger. See Ye Feng safe retreat, song Qingshui a heart just fall down. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng didn''t stay, and the four of them moved forward at full speed, because ye Feng showed his hand and leaked his identity. Someone had recognized Ye Feng. "Just now that person is Ye Feng, we also kill back!" The small hundred people who fled also began to turn back, learning the appearance of Ye Feng and taking the arc route, which really played a role. Rao is like this, there are still dozens of people injured, died in the mouth of the flying Electric Lizard, etc. to get rid of the entanglement of the flying Electric Lizard, but Ye Feng has already disappeared. "I''m so angry that they ran away." A man in his thirties has already sent out the news. Ye Feng is also on the horizon, three men and one woman. After the news spread, as long as the three men and one woman flying over the horizon, all were intercepted. Above the sea, Ye Feng stops. Through the eyes of the heavenly wizard, he has found that many fairy kings are intercepting on the way. It seems that the four of them have leaked the target. Even if it is easy to look, their combination can be seen through at a glance. "Elder martial brother, it seems that we are going to act separately. If we go on like this, we will be discovered." Ye Feng frowned, their combination is too conspicuous, three men and one woman, as long as appear in the public eye, will be recognized for the first time. Song Qingshui also realized that he had been attacked by three waves today. Fortunately, he escaped in time, otherwise he would be intercepted by the fairy king. "How about this? I''m in a group with the fourth elder martial brother, and the second elder martial brother is in a group with the Third Elder martial sister. It''s easy to distract everyone." Ye Feng made a decision, four people divided into two groups, so that everyone has a care. "That''s a good idea!" Three people nodded, think Ye Feng''s plan is feasible, two people together, mutual care. Soon the four separate, song Qingshui two go first, Ye Feng and Chen Qiao break up. Waiting for about an hour, Ye Feng and Chen Qiao set out together. "Younger martial brother, thank you for saving your life just now!" Chen Qiao said politely that he had just been besieged by the flying Electric Lizard. If Ye Feng didn''t attack him, he would die. Even song Qingshui couldn''t help it. "Why are our martial brothers so polite?" Ye Feng indifferent smile, in fairyland, Ye Feng so a few friends, if you change into them, they are in danger, will also stand up. All the pursuits along the way were caused by themselves. On the contrary, they were implicated by themselves. It''s hard for Chen Qiao to say anything. They fly silently. The next few days are more smooth. No one intercepts them on the road any more. They go to the end of the world at full speed. Little by little, more than ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye, and finally a ray of green rainbow light appeared on the vast sea, which came from the green rainbow realm. "I finally saw the entrance of the green rainbow realm!" Along the way, it was almost a near death. This time, nearly half of the people came to the fairyland, and it is estimated that at least half of them died at the end of the world. Those who are weak and weak are basically always at the bottom of the sea or in the belly of a fish. "We''re not in a hurry. We haven''t heard from elder martial brother yet!" Ye Feng is not in a hurry to enter, so many people go in one time, inevitably scuffle, encounter treasure, will fight.And the fairy king is everywhere, they two people go in, it is estimated that it is cannon fodder, it is better to wait. After waiting for a day, song Qingshui''s message came. They tentatively wanted to enter the realm of Qinghong, but they were shocked back by the powerful rules inside. It seems that it''s not so easy to enter the realm of green rainbow. It''s been silent for tens of thousands of years. Who knows what it''s like inside. After the four met, they found a secluded place to avoid being found. "Something seems to have happened at the entrance of the green rainbow divine realm. Many immortal kings have quarreled. We are waiting. After the matter subsides, we are entering." When Yipin fairy King arrived here, he was the existence of the bottom, not to mention the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 At that time, a large number of immortal kings of the Song Dynasty could not participate in the battle. They were unable to participate in the battle. After waiting for three days, the entrance of the green rainbow Kingdom gradually subsided. It is estimated that some peerless treasure was found at the entrance, which led to the looting and turned into a fight. "Let''s go in, too!" Feeling the entrance gradually subsided, the four got up and flew towards the entrance. The entrance is like a sky curtain, pouring down like a curtain from the divine world, which is very spectacular. There are also three or two people into the curtain, into the green rainbow God domain, soon disappeared. "Go They tore into each other''s eyes, and then they saw a strong halo. "Whoosh!" The four people''s bodies fell rapidly. The law of the green rainbow kingdom was very strong. It was more than twice as strong as that of the fairyland. Because of the unexpected situation, the four people didn''t react. When the body is under control, they are found in the continuous mountains and rivers. "Elder martial brother, where is this?" The four of them settled down, but not one of them fell into the ground. Chen Qiaochao asked song Qingshui. No one came in for tens of thousands of years. There was nothing except the dense plants. Even the fairy beast was not found. It is conceivable that with tens of thousands of years of development, even a small tree can become a towering giant tree. In the past, some buildings have been submerged in the dust of history and covered by vegetation, which makes them unreal. Song Qingshui opened the map, which was copied tens of thousands of years ago. There are a lot of fairyland preserved, which are common in the clan. Song Qingshui also found a copy. "The landscape here has changed a lot. The previous maps seem to be useless unless you can find symbolic buildings or mountains and things like that." Song Qingshui closes the map. There are many mountains here. It''s impossible to tell where it is. Qinghong Shenyu was the largest Shenyu at that time. Because of its connection with the divine world, it developed very fast and its area was also the largest. So many people came in, and soon they were all scattered and disappeared. It is estimated that they all went to look for treasure. "Since we don''t know the terrain, let''s go from east to West first." Ye Feng at this time to speak, if there is no goal, the best way is to find a straight line. "According to younger martial brother!" Three people all have no opinion, imperceptibly, they three people unexpectedly all take the leaf maple as the center. Four people flying at low altitude, the divine consciousness constantly sweeping, after ten thousand years, the immortal gas inside is rich like liquid, Ye Feng constantly sacrifice nine prison magic tripod, crazy absorption. Each elixir was formed. After the extreme compression, the immortal Qi became the elixir. Each elixir was extremely pure and even contained a trace of nature Qi. If such pills are put on the market, they will certainly be valuable and more precious than immortal crystal. I remember when I attended the Fu Dao exchange conference, Ye Feng absorbed countless immortal Qi. Zhuang Chengyang used big means to condense Qi into Dan, which needed big means. In front of him, Ye Feng doesn''t need to use the nine prison magic tripod to condense out crystal clear pills, such as beads falling on a jade plate, making a Ding Dong sound. "There are some buildings ahead. Let''s go down and have a look!" In the distance, some buildings appeared in the mountains, which attracted the attention of the four of them. One after another, they fell to the ground and walked towards the buildings. After tens of thousands of years, the building is still in good condition. It seems that there are inscriptions on it. If it is replaced by a normal building, it has already turned into vermilion powder. Four people fell to the ground, looking at the ups and downs of the building, there are hundreds, very spectacular, although many places have experienced years of erosion, still well preserved. It seems that the green rainbow realm was more prosperous than the four fairyland realms now. You can tell from the building alone. "It used to be a small tribe, but people have disappeared, and these buildings are left behind." Song Qingshui judged that the four sacred realms were different, but they had something in common. This small tribe was equivalent to a family or a race. "Look around and see if you have any clues." Ye Feng said, four people soon separated, toward four directions, each looking for, see if you can find some valuable things. The tribe is not big. There are only a few hundred buildings. Ye Feng pushes aside a house. After entering, there is almost no change in the furnishings. Even the dining table of the family is well preserved. The dishes on the table are still there. They should be wiped out in an instant. Who has such a big means? No one can do it except the God Emperor. In addition to the empty room, there is another possibility that the resources in the green rainbow realm have been wiped out after it was wiped out. Think of here, leaf maple heart a Lin, suddenly sweat hair handstand, a restless mood appeared."Is this a trap? It''s someone who deliberately draws people in. " Ye Feng muttered to himself, if it is true, it will be very terrible, who can set up such a big situation, let the fairyland nearly half of the people rush in. He immediately used the technique of fate and looked at it. He found that it was lifeless here. There was a stream of resentment and lifeless air that filled the sky. It was the lifeless air that people were dying. "It seems that what I guess is right. It''s true that someone is going to hunt and kill people in the fairyland with the help of the green rainbow realm." Ye Feng stood still. Even if he knew what was going on, he could not stop him. The only way was to protect himself. "Inform the elder martial brothers immediately, and leave the green rainbow realm immediately." Ye Feng suddenly disappears in the same place and joins song Qingshui to inform everyone of the news. Soon the four gathered together and shook their heads. It seemed that they didn''t find any valuable information. "Younger martial brother, do you find something when you frown From the leaf maple appeared, eyebrows have been locked, seems to have any idea. "I don''t feel normal here!" Fengyu is not sure because he is not sure. "Younger martial brother, if you think we are our own people, you might as well say it and let''s give advice together." Song Qingshui knows Ye Feng''s temperament. He must have something in mind, and he is afraid of several misunderstandings. "Yes, younger martial brother, if you have something to say, let''s all think about it." Chen Qiao at this time with echo, let Ye Feng don''t hide ye, many people strength, can''t let Ye Feng a person to bear. "I''m afraid it''s a trap. Most of the people who come in will die here, even the fairy king." Ye Feng pondered for a while, or said, because the sky above the void, more and more dead, this is a sign of people before death. "Younger martial brother, are you kidding?" The three of them come in with enthusiasm. Ye Feng suddenly tells us that it''s a trap, and even the fairy king may die here. How can we not be surprised. "Third younger martial brother, don''t be upset. Listen carefully." Maple Leaf interrupted his early decision, every time he did not know the reason. In other words, every sentence Ye Feng said has meaning. Li Ran and Chen Qiao look at Ye Feng one after another and realize the seriousness of the matter. If it is true, they will become cannon fodder. "I''m just guessing that you don''t have to be nervous. From our point of view, it''s estimated that this place is also at the bottom. Don''t worry. We''ll see later." Ye Feng carefully observed, dead, there is a wisp of life, prove that the green rainbow God domain, also have vitality, to see who the chance is bigger. "Well, the four of us should be careful. In case of danger, we should avoid it immediately and never stay." Song Qingshui immediately made a decision, to be careful, never greedy, even if found treasure, there are strong presence, also not nostalgia. After a discussion, the four selected the uninhabited mountains to advance. First, they could find a large number of miraculous drugs. Second, they could find hidden veins. Although the probability was relatively low, the emphasis was on safety. Looking for a large number of buildings, of course, can increase the degree of looking for treasures, but also exposed in everyone''s line of sight. It''s like the green rainbow in the sky has never disappeared from the sky, but the God who never came out of the sky doesn''t know. This news is like a snowflake, soon spread in the fairyland, many people are shocked, but also aware of the bad things. Even if the king of Jiupin went to the ends of the earth, he couldn''t find out where the green rainbow had gone, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. In such a short month, nearly one third of the people in the fairyland went to the green rainbow realm. If something happens, the fairyland will be unimaginable. The demon world, the Shengxuan clan, has been eyeing the fairyland, and wants to nibble away the fairyland. If you lose one third of the people, the demon world and the Shengxuan clan will certainly launch an attack, which will be a disaster for the fairyland. All forces immediately recruited some disciples with poor qualifications to fill the clan. Because this time I went to Qinghong, many sects were transferred to nearly half of the people. If all of them were lost, it would be a disaster for the sects. In the realm of green rainbow, some people feel that the space here is becoming unstable. Some people even want to go out. They find that the exit has disappeared, and the message is soon transmitted. Soon it spread to Ye Feng and others. When passing by a big city, many people were talking about it.They found a clean place to rest. In the past ten days, the four of them collected a lot of elixirs in the barren mountains, which were very precious. If you can refine it into a pill, you can help Ye Feng break through to the fairyland. After coming in, there are fewer and fewer Jiupin immortals. Many people have successfully broken through to the realm of Immortal King with the help of the rules here and various miraculous drugs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 Knowing that Qinghong is closed, song Qingshui and others look at Ye Feng one after another, and finally know what Ye Feng is worried about. It''s called beating the dog behind closed doors. The main purpose of bringing everyone in is to catch all the people in one net. "Younger martial brother, it seems that your guess is right. Once Qinghong Shenyu is closed, it will be very difficult for us to get out. The resources here are not what we think. Except for the elixir, the veins are rarely seen." Song Qingshui finally realized the seriousness of the matter. If he had heard from Ye Feng at the beginning, he should take the three people to leave Qinghong Shenyu immediately. At that time, there was still time. "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, if you don''t have to, I suggest you don''t break into the fairyland. It''s better not to suppress the fairyland at any time." Ye Feng suddenly thought of something, Chao Li Ran and Chen Qiao said, let them not break through the realm. In the past ten days, both of them had the feeling of breaking through several times. They were afraid of insecurity, so they didn''t break through. "Younger martial brother, do you mean that the green rainbow realm suddenly appeared, aiming at the Immortal King?" Three people are not stupid, song Qingshui soon heard the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. "It''s very likely that every elixir here will make you ascend to the fairyland. The fairyland is the middle and lower level of the fairyland. Only the fairyland can understand the heaven and the earth, and have the inscriptions of heaven and earth in his body." Ye Feng thought more and more clear, from some small things, can infer a lot of things. This is to open the door of truth and understand the benefits of fate. You can see a lot of things in the dark. "Well, we will not absorb any aura from now on. We will close the elixir field, unless we open it again during the battle." Two people strictly listen to Ye Feng, immediately close Dantian, unless encounter combat, otherwise never open, so it will not break through. "Well, if we meet a disciple of longfumen, we should try our best to let him know. If he listens, it''s good. We can''t help it if we don''t listen." Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want longfumen to decline. After all, longfumen is kind to him and needs to take care of him more or less. "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. Before I left, the master issued a message. But the disciples of Fanlong fumen entered the realm of Qinghong, and each of them received a communication token. The master token was in elder Zhu''s hands. If they found elder Zhu''s master token, they could inform everyone through elder Zhu''s master token." When song Qingshui patted his thigh, he almost forgot what he was doing. He probably ignored it. After all, who would have thought that the green rainbow kingdom would be closed. It is estimated that at this moment, very few people are aware of the crisis. Just now, some people have successfully broken through to the realm of fairy king. Originally, Yipin fairy King entered the second grade, entered the second grade, entered the third grade, very fast. In the fairyland for hundreds of years have not broken a realm, to this green rainbow God domain, like taking aphrodisiac, one after another breakthrough, very fast. The more so, the more aware of the seriousness of Ye Feng, which is like feeding, attract you in, raise the white fat, and finally eat together, that''s the truth. "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry to find elder Zhu!" Elder Zhu is naturally Zhu Xiuyuan. This time, he also entered the realm of Qinghong. When he came in, he was the king of Qipin. It is estimated that he should be the king of bapin now. It''s very strange here. After breaking through the Jiupin fairy king, it seems to be bound. It''s impossible to break through one step, let alone break through to the realm of God King. It''s like the heaven and earth here are imprisoned. The four soon left the open city, where everything seemed to have been emptied overnight. There was not even a pill left, let alone the whole vein. For more than ten days, everyone got nothing and soon became fighting with each other. Many people started fighting for the elixir, and fierce fighting broke out in many places. Ye Feng and others specially choose the place where no one is going. The more they go, the more desolate it is. The boundary of Qinghong divine realm is boundless. Even if all the people in the four divine realms come in, they can''t fill it up. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, and many people have lost their temper, as if they were locked in a cage. The pattern of Qinghong divine realm is beginning to change, and all people seem to be driven away, moving towards the middle area. Even Ye Feng was shocked by this method. What kind of power it was, because behind them, it was either a cliff, a cliff, or a sea of fire. But under, can only continue to go forward, more go inside, leaf maple heart more uneasy. Fortunately, after a month, I finally met Zhu Xiuyuan and others. This time, five elders came to longfumen. The most powerful one is Zhu Xiuyuan, who has reached Jiupin. In a month, he was even promoted to two levels, which made Zhu Xiuyuan very excited. However, he saw that many of his companions had been promoted, and almost none of them had not been promoted. In addition to Ye Feng''s four people, they still maintain the original realm. It is estimated that the whole green rainbow realm will not find the fairyland. The fairyland is like locusts everywhere. "What''s the matter with you guys? Why haven''t you improved yet?"Zhu Xiuyuan with the color of doubt, toward Ye Feng and others asked. Chen Qiao, Li Ran and Zhu Xiuyuan are not very concerned, but Ye Feng is different. "Elder Zhu, the four of us are looking for you in a hurry. Because of this, Ye Feng finds that it''s unusual here. He deliberately suppresses the realm and can''t break through to the level of fairy king." Song Qingshui said quickly, that is, he hopes to open the Lord''s sign through elder Zhu, and inform him to go on. "And that?" Zhu Xiuyuan believes in Ye Feng. From the beginning of the competition with the emperor clan, Ye Feng is different. "Ye Feng, please tell me what''s going on!" Zhu Xiuyuan is aware of the seriousness of the matter. From the sudden closure of Qinghong Shenyu, they actually have a premonition, but they don''t know what''s going on. "I suspect it''s a hunting ground. All of us have become prey, growing, growing, and finally becoming food." Ye Feng says what he thinks in his heart. Qinghong has changed into a place to harvest life. "It''s impossible!" Zhu Xiuyuan''s body was shocked suddenly. He seemed to think of something. In his eyes, he showed a trace of panic. "What''s the matter with you, elder?" Song Qingshui and others'' eyes changed slightly, because from Zhu Xiuyuan''s eyes, they saw the color of fear, just like seeing the purgatory in the world. Even another elder beside Zhu Xiuyuan also felt the fear of Zhu Xiuyuan. It''s rare for the nine grade Immortal King of Tang Tang to appear so frightened, and it''s even more incredible in front of several disciples. "Tomb of immortals!" Zhu Xiuyuan coldly said four words. Every time he said one word, his body seemed to be hollowed out by something, and his face became more and more pale. Hearing the four words of the tomb of immortals, elder Li trembled all over his body, as if he had encountered something terrible, and began to shiver all over. The look of the two elders immediately made song Qingshui and others realize that it was not good. Even the king of jiupinxian was so timid, let alone they. "Elder, what is the tomb of immortals?" Song Qingshui quickly asked, Ye Feng and Chen Qiao also looked in the past, the first time heard of this fairy tomb. "Elder Li, let''s talk about it. I''ll open the main talisman immediately and inform everyone that I can''t improve the realm. If I can compress to the immortal realm, I can compress to the immortal realm. If I can suppress the low-grade Immortal King, I can suppress it and don''t continue to break through." Zhu Xiuyuan took out the main talisman and prepared to inform him. This time, there were five or six hundred people, or even more. Four people looked at elder Li and found that elder Li''s face was very ugly, which could not be seen from the face of a Jiupin fairy king. In the fairyland, they are the people above. No one can shake them except the God King. "The tomb of immortals is also called burial of immortals. It has existed since ancient times, even in ancient times. In recent years, it has never appeared, never thought of, and appeared again." Elder Li seems to be telling a very long story. This tomb of immortals is also called burial of immortals. You can tell from the name that it is the tomb of immortals and the place where immortals are buried. "Elder Li, is someone really interfering in the green rainbow realm?" Song Qingshui also heard that since the green rainbow realm has become a place to bury immortals, it must be controlled by human beings. "Most likely, it should be from the divine world." Elder Li shook his head helplessly. Although the immortal is powerful, compared with the divine world, it is just like the firefly to the light of the bright moon. There is no heaven and earth. "Elder Li, please make it clear that the divine world can''t interfere with the affairs of the fairyland. What''s the matter with the tomb of the fairyland? Can''t we all die here?" Chen Qiao asked at this time. , "this is extremely complicated. To put it simply, some people have made an altar to the green rainbow God realm. They use the blood of countless emperors to worship heaven and open a passage, so that they can absorb thousands of essence and promote the realm of God." It''s simple and direct, and there''s no beating around the bush. Some people take advantage of the allure of Qinghong, attracting countless people to come here, making them grow up slowly, and finally use it to worship heaven. This kind of means can be called terror. To break through a realm, you need countless corpses to accumulate, or countless immortal kings, almost all of them are the mainstay of the fairyland. "It''s impossible. Isn''t the divine world in charge?" Chen Qiao shakes his hand and thinks it''s incredible. He absorbs millions of immortal kings, even tens of millions of immortal kings. In order to help a person, it''s a matter of common indignation. "Such a thing will not attract other people''s attention in the divine world. In the three thousand world, our fairyland is just one of them. I suspect that the green rainbow realm is buried with immortals. All people die, and finally the green rainbow realm disappears." Elder Li speculated that the sudden disappearance of the green rainbow realm for tens of thousands of years was probably due to the burial of immortals, and all the human beings in it became sacrifices.Ye Feng is the only one who is lost in thought. This kind of thing may be extremely shocking to several of them, but Ye Feng calms down. The fact that the divine world can intervene in the affairs of the celestial world proves that the divine world has changed and is no longer the previous divine world. Just as the fairyland can''t intervene in the affairs of the ordinary world, it can intervene. It is certain that there has been a major change in the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Several people fell into silence, no one spoke, the people of the divine world want to kill you, no one can escape. "It''s against heaven to bury immortals. The fairyland hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that we would catch up." Elder Li grinned bitterly. He did not expect that stealing chicken would not be able to eat rice. He thought that he could come in and look for treasure, but he helped others and turned them into sacrifices. "Elders don''t have to be disheartened. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Since you have said that it''s against heaven to bury immortals, no one is willing to try it easily. If you fail, you will be punished by heaven." Song Qingshui with a tone of comfort, he would rather believe that it is just a coincidence, do not believe that this is the tomb of the fairy. "Do you see that we are all moving in the same direction, and when we meet, that is, when we appear at the altar?" If ye Feng and others didn''t show up, they wouldn''t think of burying immortals, because ye Feng''s words remind them that someone is deliberately feeding them, which is exactly the same as burying immortals. Raise you first, when it''s almost the same time, harvest one by one and become a victim. Just as several people were talking, Zhu Xiuyuan had already sent out the message. Everyone and his disciples should have received the message. A month later, it is estimated that those who should be promoted have been promoted to Xianwang. Even if the strength is the lowest, there are more than three grade Xianwang. Entering the realm of Qinghong, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water. It''s very fast. Some even break through a realm in four or five days. Ye Feng''s realm is almost unchanged, but outsiders can''t see it. Ye Feng''s nine prison magic tripod has been expanded several times, which has accumulated countless rules and energy. Once the outbreak, absolute terror, at least several continuous impact on the realm. This is the inside story of Ye Feng. He owns the nine prison magic tripod and stores it. Now he can''t see anything. As long as he leaves the green rainbow realm, it will be the time for Ye Feng to break out. "The news spread out, the effect is not very good, except for a few of you, everyone has been promoted to the realm of fairy king." Chen Jiuhong and Li fengzun are the only people who can''t find him. "Lao Zhu, we can''t wait to die. We have to find a way. As long as we leave Qinghong, we will be safe." Elder Li''s recovery at this time is not a good way to wait for his death. He has to find a way out. "The best way is to unite all the people, hoping to play a role!" Zhu Xiuyuan also gradually calmed down. Tens of millions of people came in. If they were united together, they would be a very powerful force, and maybe there would be a ray of life. "Well, let''s split up and try to inform more people. We''ll take two people with us to ensure their safety. I''m afraid they are not safe in the realm of Qinghong." Ye Feng several people realm is too low, if meet an opponent, very easy to be killed. "Well, Ye Feng and Chen Qiao come with me. You two follow elder Li. You have something to communicate with me." Zhu Xiuyuan immediately makes a decision to leave with Ye Feng and Chen Qiao. Song Qingshui, Li Ran and elder Li act separately to send out the news about the tomb of immortals. The older generation should know that the younger generation knows very little about it. This cruel Taoist art has long disappeared between heaven and earth, and no one knows how to use it. "Ye Feng, how do you feel that this place has become a hunting ground?" Zhu Xiuyuan side face, toward Ye Feng asked, very curious, they don''t find the Immortal King, Ye Feng seems to come in, found. "Dead breath!" Some people practice the technique of looking at Qi. They can see people''s qi movement from the dark. This is the technique of looking at Qi. Ye Feng through fate, see the dead, come in, dead, it seems that there are too many resentment spirit in them, many are Qinghong God domain before the dead. Although the dead have disappeared, there is still a remnant of death in the space. Through fate, Ye Feng sees countless corpses. The stronger his strength is, the faster he will die. As a result, Ye Feng associated with a lot of people, let everyone not to improve the realm, this is just a kind of intuition, Ye Feng is not sure. It''s human nature to break through the realm. Who doesn''t want to be strong and can break through it? Why should he suppress the realm? So the people who come in are almost unscrupulous. In a short period of one month, fairy kings are everywhere like pigs and dogs. If they are put back into the fairyland, it is estimated that the fairyland will become the number one of the three thousand worlds, and even the demon world will tremble. "In fact, when I closed the green rainbow realm, I felt uneasy. I just didn''t think of the tomb of immortals. If I had found it earlier, I would have told you not to break through the realm." Zhu Xiuyuan with the color of chagrin, a great immortal himself, not as good as a little fairy Ye Feng. "Elder, don''t blame yourself. Even if you tell everyone about it, no one will believe it. If I guess well, there are several people who really believe in the news you just sent out." Ye Feng with a tone of comfort, if early notice, longfumen disciples may not all believe.Zhu Xiuyuan nodded, because ye Feng said well, no one will believe them, will continue to break through. Because if you don''t break through, you will be overtaken by others, and even become the food of his population. Force you to continue to promote, reach the Jiupin Immortal King, and finally become a sacrifice to bury the immortal. Along the way, Ye Feng has met several groups of people, no matter what clan, Zhu Xiuyuan patiently explained to each other, but no one can listen, even caused a burst of ridicule. "I think you can''t break through on your own. Be jealous of us!" Seeing that Ye Feng and Chen Qiao are still fairyland, a few disciples of Tianhuo Valley sneer. Now they are in the realm of Wupin fairy king. Had it not been for Zhu Xiuyuan''s presence, a few people would have shot Ye Feng. Seeing that all the people didn''t believe it, Zhu Xiuyuan lost some confidence. It seems that the burial of immortals is inevitable, and no one believed what they said. "Elder, you don''t have to lose heart. Let''s find a way to save ourselves first. It''s nothing to do with us if other people live or die." Ye Feng has long been indifferent, indifferent things in the world more than this point, to live, is the most important. "You''re right. We''re trying to save ourselves and others." Zhu Xiuyuan nodded and thought that Ye Feng was right. Three people immediately stop body, study the method of self-help, only to solve the mystery of buried fairy, can safely leave alive. "Elder, if you believe us, tell us all about the burial of immortals. Let''s find a way together!" Ye Feng knew little about the burial of immortals, hoping to get more information from Zhu Xiuyuan. The three found a big stone and sat down together. Now that the matter has come to an end, they can only go one step at a time. "The burial of immortals originated from a prophecy in ancient times. It was called sacrificing to heaven. It made use of living people, live pigs and so on, to commemorate the birth and pray for good weather." "It''s said that after receiving the sacrifice from the mortal world, the heaven will show mercy outside the law and protect the mortal world from disasters." "Originally, this was a good thing. In order to pray for peace, the ordinary world offered sacrifices, which is not to blame. But some people with ulterior motives absorbed the sacrifices, did not protect the ordinary world, and even intensified. The ordinary world continued to offer tribute, from chickens and pigs at the beginning to boys and girls later." Zhu Xiuyuan came slowly. Ye Feng also had a lot of contact with these news. Almost every new year''s festival has such a ceremony, such as paying homage to ancestors. "In the later stage of evolution, the boy and girl could not meet the requirements of fairyland, or even more harsh. In many parts of fairyland, pestilence was rampant, not natural disasters. They were all controlled by human beings, absorbing the Qi of life and replenishing themselves." said that Zhu Xiuyuan use unscrupulous divisive tactics and even plagues to absorb human essence. If the massacre is carried out wantonly, it will surely be condemned or even punished by heaven, which can not be tolerated by heaven. However, with the formation of pestilence, there are countless human deaths and injuries, and there is no place to send out the spirit of living beings, which is directly absorbed by those who want to. Many people even control the war, causing thousands of people to die. For example, in the Shang Dynasty in ancient times, in order to live forever, Daji even had to eat the heart of bhikkhu. Countless creatures were absorbed by Daji in order to become immortals and gods. How many disasters are caused by this woman. The outside world thinks that she is a beauty disaster. In fact, she is a spirit thing. In other words, she is a demon. The burial of immortals is evolved from here. Many powerful people in the divine world can''t break through to the realm of the God Emperor, and risk the world''s great injustice to open the burial mode. If they are careless, they will be doomed. It takes thousands of creatures, even more, to bury immortals. There are tens of millions of people in the green rainbow realm. If all of them die, how terrible it would be. Chen Qiao''s fists are tight. In the eyes of the divine world, the fairyland is just like pigs and dogs, and can be killed at will. Ye Feng is not. In the three thousand world, the world is the lowest, but the fairyland is in the middle. Only the divine world is the first in the three thousand world, ruling thousands of races. "Elder, if we find the altar, can we break it? In this way, the ritual of burying immortals will break itself." Ye Feng thought more, now regret or sigh, resentment can not solve the problem, the only way is to break the altar, there is a glimmer of life. "The mode of burying immortals has been opened. In fact, the green rainbow realm is the altar. It''s just that we are on the edge of the altar." Now we continue to go deep into the middle, which should be the center of the altar. Once the burial of immortals begins, the whole realm of Qinghong will become purgatory, and no one can escape. "Elder, listen to the second elder martial brother, there is a channel between Qinghong and the divine world. If we find the channel and directly enter the divine world, can we avoid a difficulty?" Ye Feng also heard song Qingshui say before he came here that there is a channel to the divine world in Qinghong. "In fact, there are channels connecting the five divine realms, and so do we in Qinglong realm. We are only closed by the divine realm. If we want to go up, the only way is to go through countless frustrations. Jiupin fairy King dare not say that he can break through."Zhu Xiuyuan gave a wry smile. The passage between the fairyland and the divine world was closed in one way. Unlike tens of thousands of years ago, the fairyland and the divine world often went back and forth. It''s not strange to see the God King in the fairyland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 It''s the first time that Ye Feng heard that there are channels connecting the five divine realms. Why doesn''t the fairyland get through directly? The immortal can enter the divine realm for cultivation. It turns out that the passage between the immortal world and the divine world has been closed. According to elder Zhu, it seems that there is still a passage. It''s more dangerous. Even Jiupin Immortal King is very difficult to get up. "Since all the five realms have channels, we have a chance. If I guess correctly, the channel leading to the divine world should be in the center of the altar!" Ye Feng stood up and asserted. "Are you sure?" For some reason, Zhu Xiuyuan believed in Ye Feng. From the moment he found the tomb of the immortal, Zhu Xiuyuan unconditionally believed in Ye Feng. "It''s just a kind of speculation. Since the burial of immortals has begun, we can only work hard to get to the central area of the altar as soon as possible. Maybe there is still a ray of life." In fact, the most dangerous place is in the center of the heaven, which is probably the safest place. Even if it can''t, once it runs through the sky, the green rainbow realm will surely open, and there will be a chance to leave at that time. There is only a few breathing time in the ceremony of burying immortals. If it is too late to reach the center of the altar, there will be no place to die and be buried directly by countless sacred fires. Three people immediately make a decision, contact everyone, quickly rushed to the altar, hoping to take advantage of the sacrifice has not started, there is a glimmer of life. It''s a race against death. Countless people are frantically collecting elixirs, constantly breaking through, absorbing the strong rules and immortal Qi here. The more you go to the center, the more solid the law is, and even closer to the divine world, you can improve a realm very quickly. After receiving the news from Zhu Xiuyuan, some of the disciples went there one after another, and others ignored Zhu Xiuyuan''s words, because their present state is no lower than Zhu Xiuyuan, and they don''t pay attention to the elder at all. There is no doubt about this. Who will give up such a good opportunity? We must try our best to break through to Jiupin fairy king. We must not waste any time. Time is like running water, fast passing, just half a month later, a treasure hunt has become a road to escape. Although some people didn''t believe in Zhu Xiuyuan, most of them chose to. Gong Liangde and others knew that Ye Feng was with elder Zhu and immediately went to the central area of the altar. The seventh day of January in Tiannian calendar is an unforgettable day. The sky of Qinghong Shenyu suddenly turns scarlet, as if it is red by fire, which is very ferocious and eye-catching. Tens of millions of people began to gather and rushed to the middle area from all directions. A pillar of light appeared, attracting countless people. After searching for nearly two months, I couldn''t even find a bird''s egg. I finally met the pillar of light. I thought it was the scene of the birth of a treasure. Tens of millions of people, like dense ants, rush into the middle area crazily. Fortunately, Zhu Xiuyuan and others took the lead and walked in the front. They felt that the dark crowd behind them was very terrible. This kind of scene, Ye Feng where experienced, although the heart is strong, in the face of tens of millions of Immortal King, or fear. The pillar of light in the middle became stronger and stronger, and breath came from the divine world, as if it was going to rise in the daytime. The divine world was leading them. No one can resist this temptation, even Zhu Xiuyuan is the same, as if the soul has been washed, not under their own control, as if by the degree of general. Ye Feng suddenly felt the soul sea move, the talisman trembled slightly, this kind of traction power quickly disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, looking at the people around him, I found that Zhu Xiuyuan and others, with a blank face, were affected by the golden pillar of light, lost their thinking, and walked forward like a walking corpse. "It''s really tricky!" Tens of millions of people, it is estimated that Ye Feng is the only one who is sober. All of them are confused and rush forward madly, trying to grab the treasure. At this moment, the inferiority of human beings is fully revealed. They have no idea what they are doing. They have only one purpose: to seize the treasure and strive to break through the kingdom of God. Tens of millions of people, almost crowded, are all over the world. Who has ever seen such a scene. "Wake up Ye Feng fingers a little, a wisp of fate into Zhu Xiuyuan''s body, Zhu Xiuyuan a shock, brain Weng''s sound, and then wake up. "Ye Feng, what happened? Why did I lose consciousness?" Zhu Xiuyuan a cold sweat, see Ye Feng or sober, immediately toward Ye Feng asked. "I don''t know. I think it''s influenced by the beam of light. We have to wake up other people and take them out of here." Four or five hundred people came into longfu gate, and more than 200 people gathered together. They all received a message from Zhu Xiuyuan. Other people, it is estimated, were ignored by Zhu Xiuyuan. Don''t look at these two hundred little people. If they can get out alive, they will definitely shock the fairyland and make it a fairyland.When I came in, there were only five immortal kings. Now there are five hundred. I don''t know who can leave alive. "The sacrificial ceremony is about to start. We must rush to the place of Guangzhu and try to leave here at the moment when the passage is opened." Zhu Xiuyuan is very anxious, now only he and Ye Feng are sober, others are certainly not under their control. Ye Feng can''t take so many people into consideration. The more people there are, the more chances of opening the channel will be greatly increased. His fingers move repeatedly, and the people in longfumen wake up one by one. When I woke up, I was dazed and looked around. "Now, let''s rush with me and go into the light column, so that we can have a ray of life." By this time, everyone knew that they had been cheated. Fortunately, they had listened to Zhu Xiuyuan''s advice in time and rushed together. "Elder Zhu, it''s up to us to decide." One was originally a saint son. After he came in, he broke through to the fairy king and was more polite to Zhu Xiuyuan. "We can wake up because ye Feng is in charge now. We all listen to him." Zhu Xiuyuan knows that although his realm is much higher than that of Ye Feng, Ye Feng is the only one who can take them out of here alive. Others didn''t know, so they looked at Ye Feng one after another. Since Zhu Xiuyuan said so, everyone chose to acquiesce, because the five elders agreed. "Let''s form a triangle and rush forward together. Before the sacrifice begins, we can open a channel. As long as we enter the golden pillar of light, we will have a chance." Ye Feng is completely guessing, the specific situation is not known. "OK, I''ll take the lead!" Zhu Xiuyuan was the first to stand up and take the lead. It was like a snake, but it was a triangle snake. He moved forward quickly, and the people in front of him were shaken away. "Bang!" Just when Ye Feng and others were 100 meters away from the pillar of light, the sacrifice began. A fairy King exploded without warning, and his blood essence floated to the void. Then the pillar of light appeared a strong suction, which absorbed the blood mist. "No, the sacrifice begins!" Maple Road sacrifice, so soon did not think of a leaf. Seeing that Jiupin fairy King exploded one after another, everyone was flustered. It was estimated that the God King could not do it. Soon, one by one, before the temporary, the gods suddenly recovered, but it was too late, and their bodies turned into blood and filled the pillar of light. However, in the blink of an eye, hundreds of immortal kings died, and the sky was stained red with blood. The original golden pillar of light became scarlet. "The passage is about to open. Let''s hurry up. We can''t wait any longer!" Ye Feng opened the eyes of the witches, penetrated the layers of blood column, entered the interior, saw a channel, straight to the sky, should be able to find the way out. Zhu Xiuyuan is also crazy. No matter who is in front of him, all the people behind him start to push forward. Around the explosion one after another, thousands of fairy kings disappeared, turned into blood, and flowed into the pillar of light. Who has ever seen this kind of scene, Ye Feng shows the color of horror. Put outside, any fairy king is high above, and at the moment, like pigs and dogs, easily slaughtered, into blood. The distance to the light column is getting closer and closer, only a few tens of meters away. The sound of explosions all around is one after another. In just a dozen breathing time, tens of thousands of people exploded at the same time. In the later stage, the people who exploded were faster and faster, and the sky was filled with blood, forming a long river of blood. Even Zhu Xiuyuan and others can''t calm down. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would turn into blood and fill the blood river. "Ye Feng, the pressure in front of us is increasing. What should we do?" Around the pillar of light, the pressure increased sharply, and the speed of Zhu Xiuyuan''s action weakened greatly. It seems that the people who arranged the burial of immortals had already expected that there was a strong pressure around the pillar of light, and the king of Jiupin could not penetrate it. "Even if you climb, you have to climb over. No one is allowed to stay. Follow my orders and form an awl array!" Ye Feng hands suddenly appeared two flags, a dance, 200 people suddenly changed the array, into an awl array. "Go Hundreds of immortal kings attack at the same time, and the power can destroy a God King. A strong force appears, and everyone moves forward again. The distance to the pillar of light is getting closer and closer, while tens of millions of celestial kings around are rapidly decreasing, and millions of people have died. "Change Ye Feng''s angel wings are constantly dancing. His hands are dancing again. The array changes into an arc array, bypassing some pressure and moving forward. "Hiss!" A wisp of energy appeared, and a fairy King walking in front of him was shot suddenly. Then his body exploded and disappeared. Even if you wake up, once you get close to the beam of light, it''s still dangerous.Everyone''s face has changed greatly. Even if they wake up, why can they still be killed. "Don''t stop, everyone, move on!" Seeing that everyone was shaken, Ye Feng gave a sharp drink, telling them not to have the heart to retreat, but to work hard. "Follow me!" Zhu Xiuyuan''s desperate impact, song Qingshui, Li Ran and others, were caught in the middle, basically unable to use any strength, looking at the death of fairy kings around, with a look of fear. It is Liu Mingyu and others who have successfully broken through to the fairyland and come from behind. More to the light column near, Chen Qiao and Li Ran''s Dantian began to riot, blockade, realm has also broken through. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 The more in front of the pillar of light, the greater the pressure, not to mention them, even Ye Feng felt that the realm was almost unbearable, and he had to break through at any time. The lower the realm, the lighter the pressure. When Li Ran and Chen Qiao broke through, the pressure around them suddenly grew, and the speed of their action slowed down. This is the reason why Ye Feng doesn''t let them break through. The higher the realm, the easier it becomes food. The other party may not pay attention to the lower fairyland. It''s only a dozen meters away from the light column, and the pressure is increasing. Zhu Xiuyuan and others take out all the pills on their bodies and constantly replenish their energy. After coming in, we all collected a large number of elixirs, and now we take them out one after another to supplement the consumption of Dantian. "Change Ye Feng changed the array again. Every time he changed, he could take a few steps forward. "Bang!" When Wang Zun went to see if he was the next one, he had no hope. But it didn''t stop. With a bang, elder Li burst into blood. The higher the realm, the greater the pressure. Just now, the number of people in the Yellow River is rapidly reduced, just like the number of people in the Yellow River. Tens of millions of Immortal King, so much blood essence, even one, is enough to support the explosion of maple leaf, tens of millions, how powerful it needs to be refined. "Don''t look back, everyone. We''re almost there!" Some people have been frightened, watching people around one by one reduce, showing the color of horror, once the hand speed slowed down, it will be crushed. The light column is getting thicker and thicker. Ye Feng''s eye of the heavenly wizard sees the situation inside, and a long passage appears, which seems to be able to connect with the divine world. "Ye Feng, we are dying!" Zhu Xiuyuan couldn''t hold on any longer. He felt that his spirit was getting weaker and weaker. He couldn''t bear the power here, and he would soon be tempered again. "Little fortune, blessing!" Ye Feng arm a shake, small destiny appeared, at the moment also can''t take into account so much, a glory, a loss. When they are dead, Ye Feng can''t live to leave Qinghong. With the blessing of little destiny, all people are like chicken blood, and the spirit begins to recover. When the small fortune appeared at that moment, the light column suddenly fluctuated, and it seemed to feel that the pressure around was suddenly relieved. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we walked a distance of four or five meters, and the light column appeared in front of them. Fate is the most mysterious Taoist art in heaven and earth. When Ye Feng''s fate infiltrates into the pillar of light, the divine world seems to feel it. "Success or failure will be achieved at one stroke. Everyone rushes in together. After finding the passage, they open it together and leave the green rainbow realm!" See the pillar of light in front of you, Ye Feng a cold drink, behind the fairy King disappeared almost, burial ceremony, will soon end. Once the sacrificial ceremony is over, they and others will not leave here. It is estimated that they will disappear with the green rainbow realm. "Go Zhu Xiuyuan didn''t say a word. He believed Ye Feng completely. He was the first one to rush into the pillar of light. He was soon submerged and surrounded by blood. One by one, all enter the light column, the body is not controlled by itself, constantly rising. There are still 200 people left, all of them enter the light column, Ye Feng is no exception, his body is in a flash, into the light column, then out of control, with the blood River, flying to the sky. There was a vast expanse of blood all around, and no one knew where the exit was. "Yefeng, where is the exit?" Zhu Xiuyuan whispered to Ye Feng in the dark. There was a roaring sound all around him. He couldn''t hear their scream. It was like being wrapped in a bloody tornado, and his body was constantly spinning inside. Ye Feng did not answer, but opened the eyes of the witches, penetrated the blood fog, penetrated the endless void, the whole blood light column outside, a layer of hazy world. It is very difficult to find the exact exit position from the hazy world. "Hiss!" Another man was stabbed by an invisible force, and then his body exploded. From the inside of his body, a magic fire came out, burning his body directly to ashes. One after another, soon several people were ignited by the divine fire. Without any sign, the fire came out from the inside of the body. "Everyone, go ahead and cross at nine o''clock!" Suddenly a singularity appeared, Ye Feng a cold drink, everyone heard, without any hesitation, directly rushed into the singularity Ye Feng found. Through the column of blood light, a personal figure disappears and enters the world of blood hazy. Ye Feng''s thoughts are constantly intertwined, telling them how to move forward in the blood fog. After more than a dozen breath, only a few hundred people were left. "Ye Feng, you go first!"Zhu Xiuyuan let Ye Feng go in first, he after hall, in any case, also can''t let Ye Feng die here. As soon as Zhu Xiuyuan''s voice fell, the blood column suddenly changed. The sacrifice was coming to an end, and the blood column became unstable. What''s more terrible is that an invisible force appears, and Chao Ye Feng grabs it. It is estimated that Ye Feng''s destiny has aroused the attention of the divine world. When the operator of "burying immortals" discovers Ye Feng, as long as he passes through the blood column, he will be sensed immediately. The powerful tearing force grabs Ye Feng''s body and ignores Zhu Xiuyuan completely. The bloody light is disappearing a little bit. The fairy king on the ground is rapidly decreasing and will disappear completely soon. "Let''s go!" With a sudden push, Ye Feng pushes Zhu Xiuyuan out of the light column and into the blood fog. However, Ye Feng''s body is out of control and is pulled up by an invisible energy. "Ye Feng..." Zhu Xiuyuan''s voice reverberated in Ye Feng''s ear. Unfortunately, Ye Feng soon disappeared, and all the fairy kings on the ground exploded, turned into countless blood and melted into the pillar of light. On the horizon, a crack suddenly opened, and then nearly 200 people fell down from it. Countless sea animals were waiting below. Seeing the human falling, they were ready to open their mouths. But soon, countless breath of terror appeared, 200 people, the same color of fairyland, with a strong aura, directly tearing these sea animals, the sea turned scarlet instantly. When Zhu Xiuyuan fell, the crack closed and the heaven and earth became calm, as if nothing had happened. "Elder Zhu, where is younger martial brother ye?" Song Qingshui swept around, and the last incense burning time pushed his realm to the level of Wupin fairy king, which was very terrible. Besides Li Ran and Chen Qiao, most of them are from seven to nine. Although Li Ran and Chen Qiao have a low level, it doesn''t affect them. It''s called thick accumulation and thin hair. The body absorbs a lot of rules and can make continuous breakthroughs. On the contrary, those seven grade immortals, who have exhausted their potential, are hard to break through in their life. Others also look at Zhu Xiuyuan. He is the last person to come out. They should know where Ye Feng is now and why he didn''t come out. "Ye Feng Ye Feng in order to save me, he was engulfed by the blood column Zhu Xiuyuan burst into tears, crying for a fairyland. But no one laughed at him, everyone was silent, Ye Feng''s action, caused everyone''s Xiaoran respect. "Impossible, younger martial brother ye will not die so easily!" Maple Leaf suddenly began to cry. Song Qingshui and others fell into silence and clenched their fists. Without Ye Feng, they all died in the realm of Qinghong. Without Ye Feng, they had already turned into blood. Without Ye Feng, they could not have the present state. The sudden appearance of so many fairy kings on the sea immediately attracted the attention of the four gods. They sent their masters to the sea one after another. When they saw that all the people in longfumen were shocked. "Zhu Xiuyuan, what happened in the realm of Qinghong." Seeing an outsider coming, Zhu Xiuyuan restrained his expression, and the living people still have to continue to live. "All dead!" Zhu Xiuyuan coldly said, Ye Feng died, his heart is the most uncomfortable, because ye Feng saved him, saved all people, but he died in the green rainbow God domain. "Impossible, how can tens of millions of people die at the same time, but you live well, and there are so many fairy kings." The Nangong family didn''t believe it. This time, there were thousands of people in the Nangong family. Now there is no one left. All of them glared at each other. If it wasn''t for the fear that there was a God King in longfumen, they would have done it long ago. Hundreds of fairy kings suddenly appeared in longfumen and soon spread to every corner. "There''s nothing impossible. All of us have been intrigued. Qinghong Shenyu is actually the tomb of immortals. All of us have buried immortals!" Zhu Xiuyuan waved his hand, and his former gratitude and resentment were no longer investigated. How many people died, not as many as Ye Feng. Hearing the word "buried immortal", everyone was shocked. Nangong Bai was no exception. His body was almost unstable. How could he be buried immortal. "Since it''s the burial of immortals, how can you come out alive? There has always been the burial of immortals, and there is no one alive!" Tianhuo sect leader shouts at this time. After Ye Feng killed Tianyun, Tianhuo sect hates longfumen to the bone. "If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, all of us would have died. It was elder martial brother ye who saved all of us!" At this time, a holy son stood up and explained to the public that it was Ye Feng who saved all of them, and he died in the realm of Qinghong. "It''s a memory symbol. You can see for yourself. We don''t have time to explain it to you!" Zhu Xiuyuan offered a false talisman, which he recorded in Qinghong divine domain. He was busy in the later stage and had no time to record.But some fragments are still printed into everyone''s eyes, watching a fairy King blow up, turn into blood, and flow into the blood column, all people are shocked. Whether it''s a fairy king or a fairyland, where have you ever seen such scenes? Tens of millions of fairy kings are dying one after another, turning into energy and replenishing the blood column. The sky is scarlet, like a broad river of blood, trickling. Now everyone believes that it is indeed a burial of immortals, and all of them die. Only longfumen has survived more than 200 people, but Ye Feng has disappeared and died in the realm of Qinghong. The scene fell into silence again. Xuanfumen originally wanted to kill Ye Feng, but now Ye Feng is dead and can''t bear a trace of hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Because once there is a burial of immortals, the pattern of heaven and earth will certainly change. Some people even take the risk of the world''s great injustice and use this taboo technique. It proves that no one in the divine world can stop him and use this method to kill tens of millions of people. If this is in the ordinary world, it should be the people of a country. If the people of a country die like this, it is equivalent to destroying a small country. Zhu Xiuyuan and others returned to longfu gate, which shocked the whole clan thoroughly. After more than 500 people went, more than 200 immortal kings came back. Those who didn''t go regretted their death. After learning that there was an immortal burial, they were glad that they didn''t go, or they would stay in the green rainbow realm forever. Throughout the day, the upper level of longfumen was in a meeting. The death of Ye Feng was a great blow to longfumen. Although they have completed hundreds of immortal kings, we all know that their potential is just like this. If Ye Feng is still there, it will definitely be more than the realm of immortal kings. Knowing that his disciple died in Qinghong and saved longfumen, Zhuang Chengyang kept silent for a long time. If these two hundred people all stayed in the green rainbow realm, the longfu gate would surely regress for several years. Now, instead of regressing, it has become the first gate in the fairyland. In terms of the number of immortal kings, longfumen is absolutely the first. In addition, there is a God King in charge, which makes longfumen the most talked about sect in the fairyland. But they lost a genius, Ye Feng died, the news spread all over the fairyland every exchange, died in the burial of the immortal. All kinds of versions are popular in the fairyland, but one thing is that no one can stop the power of longfumen. With so many fairy kings and countless elixirs brought back, it is enough to cultivate a group of good disciples. The situation is not, Emperor Zong felt the crisis, constantly tightening, previously robbed veins, have been taken back by longfumen with strong means. Who dares to stop sending 100 immortal kings directly. In the blood column, Ye Feng didn''t know how long it had been. His body was completely out of his control and wrapped by an invisible force. His body became higher and higher and disappeared with the blood column. The green rainbow realm is gone, and peace is restored below. Who can see that there are still tens of millions of immortal kings just now, just like the world has evaporated, there is no one left. The blood column disappears little by little until the end. A strong breath appeared, just like maple leaf from the normal world, into the pressure chamber in general. A glimmer of dawn appeared in front of Ye Feng, and his body was still out of control, flying to a place in the void. Feeling the crisis of Ye Feng, the talisman in the soul sea suddenly sends out thousands of golden lights, which suddenly shakes the binding force on Ye Feng. Losing control, Ye Feng''s body is like a stone, falling rapidly from high altitude. No matter how Ye Feng flies, he can''t control his body. He has lost the ability to fly. "Angel wings, open up!" Looking at is about to land on the ground, if this falls down, certainly falls apart, the leaf maple extends the angel''s wing directly, takes advantage of has not fallen that moment, the angel''s wing opened. Rao is like this, or a head into the ground, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, almost fell fainted. "It''s killing me!" Ye Feng touched his head, which bulged several big bags. They were all caused by falling on the ground and hitting some gravel. He stood up, touched his head and looked around with a blank face. "Where is this?" Ye Feng is at a loss. There is a breath of ancient vicissitudes all around him. It is very difficult for Ye Feng to walk by the firm rules. "Boy, we are developed. This is the divine world!" Mubai came from the divine world. He was too familiar with the atmosphere here and finally returned to the world of the previous life. "The divine world?" Ye Feng is confused. How can he run from the green rainbow to the divine world? It''s incredible. "Is it the invisible force that brings me to the divine world and finally dissolves me by the magic talisman before I fall here?" Ye Feng quickly figured out a lot of reasons, it is estimated that this is the case, along the blood light column, directly into the divine world. "That''s right. It must be so, boy. We have developed. Since ancient times, there has been almost no one entering the fairyland except that way. Unless you are promoted to the divine Kingdom, you are the first one." Mubai was very excited, smelling the familiar taste, feeling the familiar rules, and dancing excitedly. "Be honest first. There are gods all over the divine world. With our current strength, it''s not like we''re looking for our own death." Maple king to break through the critical moment, but he did not live. Moreover, Ye Feng is still suppressing. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can break through again, and it is a continuous breakthrough. In addition, the rich law and nature of the divine world promote Ye Feng''s continuous breakthrough. In the realm of green rainbow, the more suppression, the stronger the outbreak in the later stage. The continuous breakthrough in the early stage will exhaust the potential and never break through again."Boy, who told you that the divine world is full of divine kings, and it''s not unusual to see the divine world." Mubai really wants to knock Ye Feng''s head hard. Although there are many gods, they haven''t been everywhere. "Really?" Ye Feng''s face immediately brightened. It seemed that he had misunderstood the divine world. "Of course, it''s true. Is the child born to the God King the God King?" "Is the child born by the emperor the king of God?" "Is the child born by the Immortal King the God King?" "It''s the same with the divine world. Many people are not very qualified. They end up in the fairyland. It''s everywhere. There is no divine king in the world. The divine emperor is one out of hundreds of millions of people. It''s estimated that there are only a few, not more than a few hundred people in the whole fairyland." Mubai said a lot, Ye Feng finally understood, God Emperor is extremely rare, like the four God Emperor that is rare. The God Emperor is divided into nine parts, which can reach nine parts. There are few people in the whole god world. "I see, but I''m ignorant!" When Ye Feng stepped into the fairyland, he thought that the fairyland was full of experts. Who knows, fairyland also has the same person as oneself, even inferior oneself all big. "Lao Bai, since this is the divine world, that''s your territory. Tell me where it is now?" Ye Feng convergence expression, for no reason set foot in the divine world, we must cherish this opportunity, with the help of the divine power, breakthrough to Jiupin fairy king. Mubai glanced at the sky. The sky was misty, and it seemed that the sun was covered. It was very strange. There were few trees around, and there were many rocks everywhere. It''s like a world that hasn''t been developed. It''s very old, just like the original society. "If I guess correctly, this place should be under the jurisdiction of Liangzhou. The God Emperor of Liangzhou once mentioned it when he opened up the wilderness. Do you find that the mountains in the distance are like a creeping dragon?" Mubai pointed to the distance, looking at a winding mountain, it is really like a dragon, the dragon head is a mountain, like the dragon head. "We should make a good plan. Since we are in the divine world, we must not waste such a good opportunity!" Ye Feng didn''t leave in a hurry. He broke through the realm first. He had been suppressed in the realm of Qinghong for a long time. Now he entered the divine realm and couldn''t suppress it. "That''s right. If you go out now, you will definitely become the target of many people''s hunting. Your strength is too weak!" Ye Feng is just a fairy king. In the divine world, that is the existence at the bottom. It is estimated that the fairyland is a child. By the way, get familiar with the cave of maple king, and find out the mystery of the five immortals. At this time, the fairyland has recovered its tranquility. After the experience of burying the fairyland, the fairyland''s vitality has been greatly damaged, and the demon world seems ready to move recently. There are also Shengxuan people who have been disappearing. Recently, they frequently appear in the fairyland. It seems that they want to encroach on the fairyland territory. In desperation, all the sects united to gather their disciples and form a team to defend the immortal and demon battlefield. Once the demons attacked on a large scale, the immortal world was also on guard. Ten days later, Ye Feng still didn''t come out of the cave. A month has passed! Two months have passed! ¡­¡­ Until five months later, Ye Feng finally came out, full of strong breath, and finally stepped into the fourth grade Immortal King. In five months, he even stepped into the fourth grade, and it was estimated that he would not be able to finish in the fairyland for hundreds of years. "My potential is almost exhausted. Now it''s time to go out and get used to the divine world." Ye Feng has used up all the information he has accumulated in the realm of Qinghong. It''s not unusual for him to break through to the seventh grade Immortal King if he changes into an ordinary person. Ye Feng, instead, just broke through to the fourth grade fairy king, and consumed countless resources to accumulate. "Lao Bai, I remember you said that no one went to the divine world except that passage. Tell me what that passage is." When Ye Feng talked with Zhu Xiuyuan last time, he seemed to have mentioned that Ye Feng didn''t care at that time. Anyway, he would not easily go to the divine world, so he didn''t take it seriously. Now it''s different. When you enter the divine world, you have to make it clear that Yefeng will go back sooner or later. The first is to pick up his family and take root in the fairyland. The second is nine star villa. Ye Feng can''t ignore it. The third is lengbing, who is still in the Shenshui palace. Ye Feng also wants to pick them up. Only strength, when strength comes, everything will be solved. Stepping out of the mountains, Ye Feng strode toward Liangzhou. The nearest one should be Liangzhou. The mountains with tens of thousands of miles around are all within the scope of Liangzhou. "Boy, the burial of immortals has been taboo since ancient times. This time someone used the taboo technique to break through the realm of the God Emperor, and somehow brought you to the God kingdom. I think they have noticed you. You should be careful."Mubai language center of gravity long said, Ye Feng came to the divine world, should be buried behind the control of the immortal, who knows Ye Feng broke away, happened to fall into the divine world. "I also feel that it is my little destiny that attracts the other side!" Maple nodded behind the scenes, if it''s not a dead hand, ye Shenfu would have gone. Before they knew it, they walked in the mountains for three days, because this is the divine realm, and they didn''t know how to control the laws of the divine realm until they reached the realm of the divine king. We have to rely on our own feet to drive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Three days later, Ye Feng finally saw the world outside the mountains. And these days, Ye Feng has experienced a benefit. Breaking through the fairyland in the divine world is of great benefit to his foundation. Of course, we can make a breakthrough in the world. It''s better to absorb the law of the divine world and the Qi of nature, and we can''t accumulate too strong information. Shorten the distance, do not say, but also let their own heritage in the continuous improvement. This is like a person eating coarse grain every day, a person eating fine grain every day. In the fairyland, the law is limited. What we absorb is the spirit of fairyland, so we eat coarse grain. When you come to the divine world, you can absorb the Qi of nature and the rich chaotic Qi. These are the gases of ancient times. I don''t know how many times purer they are than the immortal Qi. In addition, the rule of strong and horizontal is to perfect Ye Feng himself. With Ye Feng''s inside information, it will take at least ten years to improve a realm in fairyland. Only when it comes to the later stage can it be promoted. But in the divine world, everything has changed. Ye Feng is like a sponge, which can constantly absorb energy, replenish itself and strengthen the body. "There''s a post station ahead. Let''s have a rest!" See someone''s place, Ye Feng put away the sword of killing, so as not to be found by mubai''s previous master. The post station is for passers-by to have a rest. After all, there are people who can''t fly in the divine world. Setting up a post station is for everyone''s convenience. There is only one room in the post station, which is very simple. The divine world is no different from the fairyland except that it is older. The world here is just undeveloped, everything is full of ancient vicissitudes, as if after hundreds of millions of years, still preserved like this. "Boss, do you have anything to drink?" There are three tables in it. A man sits on one table, which should belong to the category of merchant. At his feet, there are some goods. At the other table sat a man and a woman, aged more than 30 years old. Looking at the realm, it was estimated that they were between the seven grade Immortal King and the eight grade Immortal King. Another table is Ye Feng. He sits down directly. After all, he comes to the divine world for the first time. He doesn''t know the rules. Ye Feng asks first. "There are Xianling soup and iced snow spring. Which one do you choose?" The boss is an honest man, still lame a leg, limping toward Ye Feng came over, wiped the table. "Xianling soup?" It''s the first time that Ye Feng has heard of this kind of thing. He is very curious. "That''s right. Xianling soup is made with various kinds of miraculous drugs. It can not only relieve heat, but also prolong life. Women can drink it, and it can nourish yin and nourish beauty!" The boss introduced to Ye Feng that in fact, the so-called Xianling soup is just made of several kinds of miraculous drugs. It''s just a good name. "Then give me a bowl!" Ye Feng wants to taste the Xianling soup. How is it different from the ice spring in the world. "Good!" The boss immediately went to prepare to go, see Ye Feng a pair of bumpkin appearance, that a man and a woman have cast over strange eyes. In the divine world, people who don''t know about Xianling soup are almost extinct, unless they are just born babies. It''s the lowest drink to quench thirst, and only in this desolate place can it appear. When you enter Liangzhou, you will drink high-class xianniang, and every drop is worth a lot. But more than a dozen breaths, the boss brought a bowl of green liquid, put it in front of Ye Feng, emitting a faint fragrance. Don''t say, the Xianling soup is very good. Just by the taste, people can''t help but want to drink it. Taking Xianling soup, Ye Feng took a big sip. The hot and dry feeling of his body disappeared in a moment. He felt comfortable all over, and even his voice became warm and moist. A bowl of Xianling soup, soon bottomed out, was Ye Feng a drink of clean, still more than enough, licked his lips. "Boss, give me another bowl!" I feel that my mouth is full of saliva, and Ye Feng is still savoring the feeling just now. It seems that his whole body has been washed. This Xianling soup is really a good thing. Ye Feng plans to get the formula and bring it back to the fairyland to make it for the people in Jiuxing villa to help wash their bodies. In the divine world, it may be the most rubbish Xianling soup. In the celestial world, it is a treasure, which can prolong life and strengthen the body. When you pick up your parents and friends, you can take it from childhood, so that you can change your aptitude and get a foothold in fairyland quickly. The boss quickly brought up a bowl for Ye Feng, but he didn''t understand that Xianling soup was just the most common thirst quencher in fairyland. How could Ye Feng become so delicious here. Moreover, the Xianling soup he made is very simple, which is not at the same level as the Xianling soup made in some big cities. After three bowls of drinking, Ye Feng stopped. He felt comfortable all over, and all his fatigue was swept away. "Boss, check out!" The feeling of irritability disappears, and Ye Feng is ready to settle the bill. Now that he has come to the divine world, time is urgent. Ye Feng must adapt to it as soon as possible. When his strength is enough, he will go back to the fairyland.At the beginning, all those who besieged themselves were going to die. The Nangong family, Haitian Daochang, tianhuojiao, and so on, all had to be buried with them. "This young master, consumed a low-level God crystal altogether!" Lame boss came over, a low-level God crystal in the divine world, is garbage like things, but Ye Feng is a shock. "Shenjing?" Ye Feng Leng, his first step into the divine world, don''t know what Shenjing is, even if know, also don''t have this thing. "Can Xianjing, the boss?" Ye Feng rubbed his hands, a face of embarrassed, God crystal this kind of thing, he really did not. "Yes, three best fairy crystals!" The boss doesn''t care at all. Shenjing is very rare in the divine world. Many immortal kings still rely on Xianjing for cultivation, but they are all the best. In the fairyland, three of the best fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. Although the pain, Ye Feng or took out, to the divine world, still afraid of access to resources? Standing up, Ye Feng quickly left the post station and walked out. He didn''t know anything. Shortly after Ye Feng left, a man and a woman who were drinking tea also stood up and followed him. The other side is eight grade fairy king, Ye Feng can''t find out at all, he is just four grade fairy King now. Soon, in front of a small forest, Ye Feng was blocked by two people. "Why do you want to stop me?" Ye Feng has a curious look on his face. He is a newcomer and can''t offend others. He doesn''t know these two people, so he doesn''t understand why they stop him. "Younger martial sister, this person is good. If you take it to the slave market, you can certainly get a good price." The man''s smiling eyes looked at Ye Feng, like a prey. "NIMA!" Ye Feng has an impulse to curse people. On his first day in the divine world, is he going to be bought into the slave market? Is this God''s joke or is the divine world really a cannibal world. "Cluck, cluck..." That woman sends out the silver bell like laughter, but sounds in the leaf maple, actually creepy, the whole body sweat hair handstands. "Duyi, you The female appearance let leaf maple a burst of chilly, also don''t know where to come out of two people, unexpectedly let leaf maple to meet. "Boy, come with me Man big hand a move, a strong binding force appeared, unexpectedly will Ye Feng trapped in place. Poor Ye Feng, the Immortal King of four grades, arrived in the divine world, and his strength was compressed. He was almost the same as the immortal in the mortal world. He was not the match between them at all. There was a difference of four realms, which was the difference between heaven and earth. Soon he was trapped by a rope and came to the divine world. On the first day, Ye Feng was treated like this. The man was holding the rope in one hand and the woman in the other. As for Ye Feng, he could only follow behind and curse the ancestors of the two for eight generations. "Two elders, we have no injustice and no enmity. Why do you want to arrest me?" Ye Feng want to cry without tears, resistance also can''t, good beg also can''t, the other side seems to iron heart to sell himself. "Elder martial brother, he looks very pitiful. Why don''t we let him go?" It seems that the girl can''t bear it. After all, it''s a life. When she sells it to the slave market, she is usually bought and kept as an animal. Otherwise, she will be distributed to remote areas to dig mines and live a life of no man and no ghost. "Younger martial sister, have you forgotten our agreement?" The man saw the girl plead, suddenly the tone changed, heard each other''s agreement, the girl''s eyes suddenly also firm up, no longer plead for Ye Feng. "I curse you both to death!" Along the way, Ye Feng''s lips were worn out, and the other side didn''t mean to let go. A day later, finally into Liangzhou, here big let Ye Feng almost forget where he is. Many of the Qionglou pavilions are floating in the air, which is very spectacular. Some mountains and rivers are also flowing in the void. There are all kinds of immortals, birds and beasts, which are completely different from the divine world Ye Feng thought. There are more rules and regulations here, and it is more prosperous. It is almost hundreds of times more prosperous than fairyland. There are many kinds of shops on both sides of the street, and even people sell calligraphy and paintings. It''s not ordinary calligraphy and painting. It''s all created by some experts with great means. There are many mysteries in it. Once understood, it''s absolutely valuable. Only rarely see ordinary people, most of them are fairy King level, even if see God King, Ye Feng also don''t feel strange. Several God kings passed by him, and the strong breath almost oppressed Ye Feng. This male and female also seem to be afraid of the God King, have detour driving, do not want to go up with the God King. Across the streets, it''s not a city, it''s a state.Ten towns are one county, ten counties are one city, ten cities are one city, and one hundred cities are one state. The big one let Ye Feng take a breath. After seeing all kinds of big cities in the fairyland, when he entered the divine world, he knew that he was a real frog in the well. All kinds of treasures, such as shuttle, shuttle back and forth in the void. The fairy king can''t fly, but it doesn''t hinder them. They can use the magic weapon of flight to cross the void. Bursts of whistling sound flew by Ye Feng. Soon, countless people appeared in front of him, like a huge market, where many people choose goods. "Slave market!" Ye Feng heart suddenly out of these four words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Seeing this huge market, Ye Feng thought of four words, which should be the slave market of these two people. Soon also verified what Ye Feng thought in his heart, he was brought in by two people, the market is very big, put a lot of cages on both sides, the cages are people. Ye Feng has an impulse to curse his mother. In the fairyland, there is no one selling human beings. How can he get to the divine world and sell all kinds of things. And it''s not just human beings. Ye Feng also sees demons, Shengxuan, ghosts, Buddhas and so on. They are all locked up here for people to choose from. I''ve only heard that there are people selling children in FanJie, but they sell adults and even fairy kings. If they are sent back to Xianjie, I don''t know if those people will go crazy. How many people dream of entering the divine world? If they know that the divine world is so cruel and the Immortal King comes up, they are likely to be bought as slaves. Will they want to come up. No wonder no one in the fairyland is willing to go to the fairyland. Even if the passage is not closed, they will not come up rashly. Two people quickly find a space, will Ye Feng pushed out, hanging a sign on the body. "The price is 5000 yuan, Shenjing!" Looking at the sign in front of him, Ye Feng really wants to kick these two people to death. It''s not because they sold themselves, but because they are worth so much Shenjing, or the lowest Shenjing. Many people come and go, most of them are God King level, come to choose slaves, meet the right, ask a few words. Because ye Feng is not bad, several groups of people have inquired about it. They all think that the price is too high. Most slaves have prices ranging from 1000 to 3000. Ye Feng needed 5000 yuan, more than twice as much as the ordinary slaves. Beside Ye Feng, there is a big cage, which holds a beast like human, covered with fur, mouth also issued a low sound of lotus, hands constantly grasp the cage, want to break free. Ye Feng is very curious to look at this big guy. He looks like a human being. He has no evil spirit all over. It''s very strange. What kind is this. Seeing Ye Feng looking at him, this big guy suddenly bares his teeth and pours at Ye Feng angrily, revealing his face. It''s very ferocious. The whole face is crowded together. It''s too ugly. If not cage block, it is estimated that all rushed to the leaf maple body. "This is the evil animal that can''t destroy the clan. You''d better not watch it, or you''ll have nightmares at night." See Ye Feng has been curious staring at this monster, behind the man motioned Ye Feng don''t look down, this does not destroy the family was cursed by the gods, became this way, very ugly. "Don''t destroy the family?" Ye Feng murmured to himself. For the first time, he heard about this race. "Lao Bai, do you know this race?" Ye Feng immediately communicated with mubai, but outsiders didn''t know. "I know that the race of immortality was a race in ancient times. Because this race was immortal and never extinct, it developed very fast in the fairyland. In the end, it was used a big method to cast a secret curse, which made the whole race look like this. It was neither human nor ghost." Mubai is in a low mood. As soon as he arrives at the fairyland, Ye Feng is sold to the slave market, which makes mubai''s heart sink to the bottom. "And this race, if it does not die, will it not live forever?" Ye Feng forgot where he was born, and was very curious about this race. "It''s not immortality. The ancestors of this race controlled the time. As long as the time is still there, they will never die, and they will naturally be reborn in Nirvana. That''s the meaning of immortality, immortality, and the origin of time." Mubai constantly explained that since Ye Feng asked, he still knew everything. Mubai knew that this family had existed for hundreds of millions of years. "Time? Is it the descendant of zhujiuyin? " He has a task to set up twelve witches. In the ordinary world, Ye Feng has set up six people, but there are still six people missing. This does not destroy the family just meets Ye Feng''s requirements. He is the descendant of candle nine Yin. In FanJie, the valley of life and death, Houtu tribe also suffered a curse, and many tribes suffered the same thing. Now entering the divine world, the tribe of zhujiuyin has also been cursed. After their fall, are the descendants of the twelve witches rejected by the divine world? After all, when the twelve witches were in charge of heaven and earth, everyone had to obey the twelve witches and take care of heaven and earth. It was not like the present situation, which was very chaotic. "Can this slave be cheaper?" Just as Ye Feng thinks, several more women come over, shake the fan and ask the two people behind Ye Feng. "It can''t be cheap!" The man said faintly, looking at the women who came, one by one they were very beautiful, which was more beautiful than the women around the man. "Ouch, it''s the first time I''ve met such an expensive slave. Here are 3000 low-level Shenjing. I''ll take this slave." With that, one of the women threw a wink at the man behind Ye Feng. She wanted to buy Ye Feng cheaper."We won''t sell this slave. Go away!" The woman beside the man seems to be jealous, and directly drags Ye Feng back and doesn''t sell it. "What are you doing here if you don''t sell it?" Hearing that they were not selling, several women also showed their fierce color, shook their sleeves and left soon. The divine world, Ye Feng, this is the understanding of the divine world, it seems that everyone is very arrogant and overbearing. After all, it''s the first of three thousand worlds. It''s a kind of glory to live here. It''s superior to the sky, as if it can overlook all living beings and reign in the world. Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately did not sell, these women a look is not a good thing, refers to buy back to become their plaything. If that''s true, it''s better for Ye Feng to be killed. How to face the world in the future. In fact, just now, the three girls really took a fancy to Ye Feng''s appearance. In the whole slave market, most of the slaves were dirty and didn''t look very good. Ye Feng, a white and elegant slave, is rare, almost invisible. Many people come and go, many buy slaves, ask to be able to work, and even dig ore veins, such as Ye Feng, who can''t stand the toss at first sight, so fewer and fewer people ask for help. "Is there any slave who knows how to make pills? If he knows, he can come to me!" All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared. His whole body exuded a strange smell. It was like a devil, but it was really human. It seemed that he was possessed by the devil. Most of the slaves in the market were captured, and many of them were raised in captivity. They didn''t even know the basic knowledge of alchemy. After shouting for a long time, no one agreed. But Ye Feng seems to see hope, rather than buy away as coolie, it is better to be a medicine boy. Ye Feng suddenly goes forward, the man behind pulls the rope, and Ye Feng comes back. "Don''t you want to sell me? This is a good opportunity!" The middle-aged man in black robe was in a terrible state. It seemed that he had reached the level of high-level God King. When he appeared, many slaves trembled with fear. But Ye Feng, very calm, said to the man behind him. "Can you alchemy?" The man is also a burst of doubt, Ye Feng but four grade fairy king, in the divine world a grasp a lot, actually know how to refine pills. "Know a little bit, maybe you can sell a good price!" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc. It''s obvious that it''s not the first time for the man in black to come to the slave market. Many businessmen are far away from him when they see him. "Do you know that the black robed guest has bought ten slaves this month, and none of them has survived. He can only hold on for two days at most." The man even knew this black robed guest. Although he caught Ye Feng, he didn''t want Ye Feng to die like this. Ye Feng Leng for a while, really hesitated, it seems to give him alchemy is not a good job, no wonder so many people do not answer. Being locked up here, living a life of no man, no ghost, no ghost. If they are bought away, they are more or less free, but no one is willing to go with the black robed guest. But soon Ye Feng clenched his teeth and thought it was an opportunity. Otherwise, he really couldn''t get rid of them. He was bought as a plaything. He might as well kill Ye Feng directly. "I can make some pills!" Do not give a man and a woman behind the chance to speak, Ye Feng said a loud. Hearing the response, the black robed guest appeared in front of Ye Feng in a flash. A man and a woman jumped behind him and stepped back one after another. "Do you know how to make pills?" The black robed guest gathered in front of Ye Feng and looked carefully, as if he didn''t believe it. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t understand alchemy, but he doesn''t understand that Ye Feng doesn''t look like a slave. "A little bit!" Ye Feng said some knowledge about refining pills. The black robed guest nodded frequently. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Ye Feng''s performance. "Well, that''s you. Come with me!" Seeing Ye Feng''s price tag, the black robed guest didn''t care at all. Five thousand low-level Shenjing was a drop in the bucket for their God King. "If you want me to go with you, I have a condition, otherwise I won''t agree!" Ye Feng knows that with his alchemy talent, the other party will definitely be able to take a look at him. He is not worried that he will refuse. Moreover, no one seems willing to sell him slaves in the whole slave market. Those slaves would rather be killed than go with him, so Ye Feng has a request. "What conditions?" The black robed guest was stunned. He was the king of God. He was offered a condition, and he was still a slave. "I''ll take him with me!" Ye Feng points to the monster in the cage beside him. It''s bumiezu. Ye Feng seems to see something from his eyes. It''s definitely not a general bumiezu. "What do you want him to do if you don''t destroy the clan?"Some of the black robed guests don''t understand. If they don''t exterminate the clan in the divine world, they can do coolie. No one will buy them at all. "If you want to buy me, you can buy us together." Many businessmen have opened their eyes, and some human slaves can''t believe it. Now a slave has turned the other way around, and he talks to his employer about the terms. It''s estimated that Ye Feng is the first one. It''s a month since he bought the monster. He didn''t even want to be put out of the cage. If it can''t be sold, it is estimated that it will be killed directly by the arrested people, so as not to occupy space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 The black robed guest hesitated for a few minutes, looked at Ye Feng carefully, and finally nodded. "OK, I promise you, but I also have a condition. If you can''t hold on for two days, I''ll kill you two myself." The black robed man''s personality is changeable. He was just a gentle man. He soon turned into a piece of ice. From him, he exuded a very cold breath. Ye Feng a wry smile, now also had to make a decision by oneself? If you don''t go with him, you don''t know who the next employer will be. Maybe it''s more demanding, so Ye Feng chooses to default. Take out a storage bag and throw it to a pair of dog men and women behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng deeply remembers their appearance. If he can, he will find them and kill them. On the first day when he came to the divine world, he was taken to the slave market by them. Ye Feng kept this shame in mind. "It''s the cost of two slaves. Now you can come with me." In the black robed guest''s storage bag, there are ten thousand low-level divine crystals, five thousand of Ye Feng, only one thousand of bumie, and four thousand more. The boss of bumie began to share the spoils with the dog men and women. As for Ye Feng, he had been rolled up by the black robed guest for a long time, and then disappeared in the clouds. The same is true for the black and impenetrable bumie clan, who was wrapped up by the black robed guest. After flying for half an hour in the clouds and leaving Liangzhou, Ye Feng saw a continuous mountain range. There were many buildings in the mountain range, but it was a sect hidden in it. "Go down!" When the black robed guest sweeps, Ye Feng and bumie clan fall on the edge of a lake. It''s very quiet here. There are only a few simple thatched cottages, and there are several buildings in the distance, such as alchemy room. "Now that you have come here, let me tell you the rules. First, you are not allowed to leave the lake for ten meters. Second, you are not allowed to enter those houses without my permission. Third, if you want to survive, you need to build your own houses." The black robed guest simply said three points. He strictly asked Ye Feng to keep up with his family. He hoped that they would abide by the rules, or they would be rude and even kill them directly. After all, the slaves they bought had their own control over life and death. Ye Feng curled his mouth, people under the eaves, had to bow his head, now Ye Feng resistance what use, someone else a finger can crush himself. After that, the black robed guest left and went back to the thatched cottage where he lived, leaving Ye Feng and bumie standing in the same place. The lake is a concave terrain. There are many dams around it, which block Ye Feng''s sight and can''t fly. In addition, the black robed guest is here, and Ye Feng can''t show his angel wings. No one knows what it looks like outside, but when Ye Feng fell, he did see a lot of buildings around. Maybe it''s more remote here. "Don''t stand still. Let''s build a house together. We can''t sleep outside at night." Ye Feng shows his hand to bumie and indicates that they will build a house together. Although bumie looks terrible, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. "Why did you bring me here with you?" The bumie man spoke in a very hoarse voice, which was as harsh as a duck''s neck. No wonder the black robed man didn''t want to bring bumie back. "Let''s go and talk!" Ye Feng gives a sign. Bumiezu''s voice is loud. Don''t disturb the black robed guest. Take him to the other side of the lake and go to the woods in the distance. He begins to cut trees and prepare to build houses. "Are you the descendant of candlelight nine yin?" Walking into the woods, Ye Feng uses his divine sense to communicate, not to speak. It is estimated that he is within the control of the black robed guest for several miles, otherwise he will not let them go away together. Hearing the word "candle nine Yin", bumie''s whole body trembled and his eyes flashed a strange light. He stared at Ye Feng with great vigilance, put down his work and looked on guard. "Who are you and why do you know about the witch clan?" In fact, Ye Feng does not need to continue to ask, from his expression, Ye Feng has seen his life experience, is indeed the descendant of candle nine Yin. "I know not only the witches, but also the twelve witches, and I know more about the Lord witches. There were twelve generals in charge of heaven and earth in those years, and the candle nine Yin is one of them." Ye Feng hands up knife, a bowl of thick trees fell to the ground, began to cut, ready to build a wooden house. "Who the hell are you?" The immortal is silly. Standing in the same place, Ye Feng knows so much about the witch family. Even if someone knows about it in the divine world, it is extremely rare. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can remove the secret curse from you and let you return to your original state." Ye Feng flicks his finger and inadvertently divulges some information. He can even lift the spell of not destroying the family. How can it be. Hear Ye Feng can lift the secret curse on his body, the man who does not destroy the family is not calm, eyes staring at Ye Feng. "Work first, don''t make people suspicious!" See his expression more and more strange, Ye Feng stopped talking about this topic, this is a special period, first try to survive again, as for the rest, are redundant.They began to get busy and no longer talked about the witch clan, as if nothing had happened just now. "My name is Ye Feng. What''s your name?" Ye Feng first introduced himself. Since he is an immortal, he must have a name. "Woo The hoarse voice appears again. If it is the descendant of zhujiuyin, it means time. "You, how did you get captured as a slave?" Ye Feng is very curious, want to know more about some things, just now only two of them, each other and a companion. At the beginning, he was a little wary. He thought that Ye Feng was also a slave. He gradually let go of it and didn''t hide much. Maybe he had been held for too long and wanted to vent it. It turned out that once when he went out hunting, he met a group of human beings, so he was captured, used as a slave and bought a slave market. Ye Feng is more innocent than he is. He''s just on his way and is sold here. After a busy afternoon, we finally built two thatched huts. Because they are close to the lake, rich in water resources, and all kinds of grass and plants are very lush, it didn''t take much time. After the construction, they sat on the grass and looked at the starry sky. It was the first day that Ye Feng came to the divine world and had experienced so many things. From no reason to the divine world, and was sold as slaves, and finally came here, everything is like a dream. The black robed guest didn''t show up since they brought him. He stayed in his room and completely ignored Ye Feng and you Kai. Did he buy two people back, just because they didn''t decorate them. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Ye Feng went back to his room and closed his eyes to meditate. He refused to let go of any chance to practice. It''s the same with you. You go back to your room and practice hard, hoping to leave here one day. As soon as it was light, Ye Feng was awakened by a sharp roar. "Come with me!" The black robed guest appeared, sending out a cold breath, and directly pulled Ye Feng out of the cultivation. Ye Feng could only put a bitter gourd face behind the black robed guest, and they didn''t dare to speak. They soon walked into the alchemy room. Entering the room, a strong smell of medicine came out. The alchemy room was built on the other side of the lake, near the mountain and the sea, which could mobilize the fire of the earth''s core. There are a lot of elixirs scattered on the ground, which are very rare. They are treated as rubbish. Some of them have been weathered, which is a great waste. Walking along the alchemy room, Ye Feng quickly walked into the alchemy room, and a strong breath came to his face. The temperature here was extremely high, which seemed to be intentional. With the cold and gloomy smell of the black robed guest, Ye Feng''s eyes turned, and he understood something. "Master, do you want to refine the strong pill of yang to dissolve the cold Qi of yin?" Ye Feng carefully asked, after all, is not familiar with each other''s spleen, if a temper tantrum, a slap dead himself, it is really inappropriate. "Ask less of what you shouldn''t ask!" The black robed guest took a look at Ye Feng, and then said coldly, with a cool tone. Ye Feng had no choice but to shut up. They walked into the Dan room, where the furnishings were very old. In the middle of the room, there was a huge cauldron, which was the largest alchemy furnace Ye Feng had ever seen. It''s very rare to put all kinds of elixirs around the stove. It''s estimated that if you take them to the fairyland, they will certainly cause countless people to fight for them. "You will help me control the flame when refining pills. If you can''t control it well, you will be attacked by the flame. It''s only your strength." The black robed guest was kind enough to remind us that the slaves who had been found before were hard to stick to, and most of them were directly roasted to death by the fire. Ye Feng is clear. No wonder he went to the slave market to find a disciple. If he found a disciple from the sect, one died in a few days, one died in a few days, it is estimated that no one would like to come. No sect can afford such consumption. The best way is to buy it from the slave market. You don''t have to bear the psychological burden. If you die, you die. Anyway, you spend resources to buy it. Think through the truth, Ye Feng heart will black robe guest scolded countless times, this is not careless life. In order to refine the elixir, one must concentrate on the whole body. "Now I''ll start refining pills, and you''ll light the stove!" The black robed guest said that today he plans to refine pills and let Ye Feng use a gas stove to prepare a stove. Ye Feng did not dare to delay, immediately lit the furnace, the flames from the center of the earth, the temperature around the sudden rise, a drop of sweat from Ye Feng forehead. Feeling the temperature around, the black robed guest is very comfortable, the cold air on his body has dissipated a lot, and the expression on his face has gradually returned to nature. If ye Feng is not wrong, there must be some hidden disease on the black robed guest, or he is possessed by the devil, or he is hit by something like ice. The heat of the alchemy room can dissolve the Yin Qi on him.Feeling the terrible energy, Ye Feng quietly sacrificed the nine prison magic tripod, absorbed the heat all around, which was the pure power of the divine flame. Ye Feng is a rare physique. He has nine elixirs and can absorb any substance. The power of fire is one of them. Soon, the sweat on his face is gradually disappearing. The black robed guest has been paying attention to Ye Feng. See Ye Feng face sweat disappear, showing a strange color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 The power of the fire is absorbed by Ye Feng and integrated into the fire elixir field. Originally, Ye Feng ran out of potential and was worried about how to absorb various laws of heaven and earth. This alchemy room is the best place, and it is also the divine world. In addition, there are miraculous drugs everywhere, and Ye Feng constantly extracts the flower spirit from the miraculous drugs. Moreover, the power of fire is pure, second only to samadhi''s true fire, which is very rare. In addition, the black robed guest''s Yin Qi and the alternation of yin and Yang form a unique scene. Both of them are what Ye Feng needs most at present. The flame is more and more prosperous, and Ye Feng''s spirit is all concentrated. He has forgotten that he is a slave. Since he wants to do things, he must be safe. God King level refining pills, such an opportunity once in a blue moon, Ye Feng will not miss every detail. Each elixir was thrown into the alchemy furnace. Under the burning flame, the hands of the black robed guest danced repeatedly, forming mysterious runes. Ye Feng could not understand them at all. What kind of grain is it? It''s so mysterious. Ye Feng is fascinated by it. The talisman in the sea of souls seems to be drawn. A thread of grain flows into Ye Feng''s body. This is the rule of divine king level enlightenment. Ye Feng can absorb it. It''s incredible. Fortunately, the black robed guest has been concentrating on refining pills. He completely ignores Ye Feng''s action, as long as he keeps such a strong flame all the time. "Increase the flame!" Black robed guest suddenly a cold drink, let Ye Feng will magnify the flame, he concentrated on refining pills, no time to control the flame, can only give Ye Feng, otherwise will not find slaves to replace. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Above the void, there is a hissing sound, as if the space has been burned dry, making a hissing sound. As for Ye Feng, completely in the furnace, the whole body will be scorched, there is no way, Ye Feng accelerated the speed of absorbing the power of the fire. But these flames are so powerful that Ye Feng is hard to defend. After all, Ye Feng is the fourth grade fairy king, and can''t hold such a powerful flame. Silently use nine prison magic tripod, constantly absorb, store up again, and then slowly digest. The black robed guest suddenly takes a look at Ye Feng. The slaves he used to find all made mistakes in this link and were directly roasted to death by the fire. So looking at Ye Feng, although Ye Feng''s face is uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter. There is only a little sweat on his body. This kind of situation makes the black robed guest slightly surprised. Since Ye Feng is all right, the black robed guest suddenly increases the refining speed, and several miraculous drugs are thrown in, and the mysterious fingerprints appear again. Ye Feng controls the fire while observing the fingerprints of the black robed guest. It''s a great time to absorb, learn alchemy skills, and understand body method fingerprints. It''s killing two birds with one stone. With the rapid passage of time, the flame will be bigger and smaller, but the temperature in the room is rising. Because of refining pills for a long time, the temperature here is extremely high, and the walls around are red, which is many times higher than the sauna. The terrible air wave is released in the alchemy room, and Ye Feng''s clothes are already wet, and a lot of sweat permeates from Ye Feng''s body. Offering a water talisman, Ye Feng takes a big breath to replenish his body''s water source, otherwise he will be baked dry. The black robed guest didn''t stop him. The longer Ye Feng insisted on it, the more smile appeared on his face. none of the slaves he found in the past few times could hold on until now, but Ye Feng has held on to the level of rongdan, which is very good and beyond the expectation of the black robed guest. Even if it''s burned by the fire, it can''t be changed into ashes. Seeing that Ye Feng is safe and sound, the black robed guest tries his best to refine the pill. Ye Feng also has a little research on the pill. Although he is not a master, there were a man and a woman in that year, and some theoretical knowledge is very rich. Ye Feng kept in mind every Alchemy skill of the black robed guest. Later, he tried to make some miraculous medicine and alchemy. Under certain circumstances, the role of Dan medicine is absolutely above everything else. A good Dan medicine can solve many problems. It seems that the alchemy is very successful. The black robed man''s face is also gradually smiling. He seems to ignore the existence of Ye Feng and devote himself to alchemy. In the alchemy room, the temperature is gradually warming up, Ye Feng is also sweating, all wet, but his face is very excited. From the black robed guest, Ye Feng learned a lot. After all, he is a high-level God King. Even one action can make Ye Feng understand for a long time. Unconsciously, Ye Feng''s artistic conception is constantly sublimating, that is to say, Ye Feng has the potential to understand the God King. Only through personal experience can we be qualified to understand, to change ourselves, to build cars behind closed doors, never to build high-grade cars, or even to let ourselves walk into a dead end. The maple cauldron is compressed into the crystal, which is stored in the heat.Now that time is limited and you are a slave, how dare you leak too much. With the flame suddenly out of the old high, Ye Feng''s body was lifted out, the pill finally took shape, and the black robed guest suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha, I succeeded at last!" The black robed guest was very happy, as if he hadn''t succeeded in refining for many years. In fact, Ye Feng really guessed right. It''s very complicated for the black robed guest to make pills. Someone must control the fire, but most people can''t resist the fire. This delay lasted for half a year, so they can''t make a complete pill. A lot of resources are consumed. We can see how many elixirs have been wasted in the past half a year from the elixirs distributed on the ground. "This is a reward for you. There''s nothing for you today. Go back and have a rest." A pill flew out of the black robed guest''s hand and fell on Ye Feng. Then he strode outside, leaving the breathless Ye Feng alone. Looking at the pill in his arms, the discontent on Ye Feng''s face is swept away. "It seems that the black robed guest is not ruthless. He knows how to reward and punish. He just needs to be careful, but try to communicate with him." Ye Feng picked up the elixir, although he couldn''t improve himself directly, he could consolidate his cultivation and accumulate the inside information. Pick up the pill, drag tired body, back to his residence, found that you sitting in a tree, looking at the lake, ferocious face, showing a trace of sadness. Ye Feng also jumped to the tree and sat beside him. He didn''t have any problem with his appearance. Most people will be shocked to see that the clan will not be destroyed, even far away, because the clan will grow too terrible. Only Ye Feng is an exception, not only did not dislike, but also rescued you, two people sitting next to each other. "What are you thinking? Tell me!" Because ye Feng knew that there was a secret curse in bumie clan, and his body became what it is now. As long as the curse was removed, their body would return to normal. Besides, Ye Feng doesn''t judge people by their appearance. Bumie was the God of witchcraft who was in charge of heaven and earth. Such a race has pure blood. Since Ye Feng came into contact with the witches, their loyalty has made Ye Feng respect them, and there is no room for blasphemy. "It''s not more than two days to be a slave to the black robed man. It''s a miracle that you can successfully walk out of the alchemy room alive." He knew something about the black robed guest. For more than a month, he went to the slave market almost every day. The slaves who were taken away almost died in one day. It''s really abnormal for people like Ye Feng to come out alive. "Because I''m special!" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. Of course, he won''t tell himself that he has a special constitution. He can withstand the pressure of the fire. It can''t hurt him, but it''s a great tonic. After a day together, he found that Ye Feng was not so annoying. "Can you tell me something about the witches?" Ye Feng started to investigate the witch tribe in fairyland. Last time he went to Jiuxing villa, he had a mission to investigate the witch tribe, hoping to find some clues. But did not expect, just to the divine world, met the candle nine Yin descendants. "Why are you so interested in witches?" You don''t understand that human beings have always been biased against the witches. They think that they should not be in charge of heaven and earth. They constantly repel them. They even use this despicable means to make the witches neither human nor ghost. In ancient times, when the witches were in charge of heaven and earth, the weather was good and the world was prosperous. It''s like now, in the three realms, people were living in poverty everywhere. The mortal world is in chaos, the fairyland is filthy, and the divine world is even more predatory. There is war everywhere. "It''s just curiosity. You can satisfy my curiosity. Anyway, whether we can leave alive or not is unknown. It''s good to pour out our thoughts to each other." Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He thinks that both of them are dying. What''s the secret. "Wu clan, what a long-standing name. Now there are several people in the divine world who know Wu clan!" With a sigh, the witches are gradually forgotten, and even remain in history. Moreover, the witches are more and more difficult to survive in the divine world. Even if they hide in the mountains, they can still be found. You are an example. Ye Feng''s mind was suddenly drawn up. His understanding of the witch race has always been full of mystery. This race rarely appears in human sight. So every time Ye Feng meets, it''s a coincidence. He wants to search deliberately, but he can''t find their trace. "You Kai, don''t worry. One day, the witches will restore the glory of ancient times and take charge of heaven and earth again." Ye Feng patted Hu''s shoulder, stood up and walked towards his room. There is still something that you can''t let go of. Since you don''t want to talk about the witches today, one day, he will tell Ye Feng himself.Because ye Feng needs him, and also needs him to help him find more witches, establish twelve witches, become his right arm, and take charge of heaven and earth again. Looking at Ye Feng''s departure, he takes a look at Ye Feng''s back. He always feels that Ye Feng is unusual. From Ye Feng, he sees the shadow of the God of witchcraft, as if the Lord of witchcraft has returned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 As the days went by, the black robed guest took Ye Feng into the alchemy room, constantly refining various kinds of pills. Maple Leaf medicine from the beginning of some of the ingredients do not know. It''s not necessary to say that every one of these things can be swallowed together. Moreover, Ye Feng also found that the cold and gloomy breath of the black robed guest was gradually aggravating recently, which confirmed what Ye Feng thought in his heart. The black robed guest was refining pills to dissolve the cold and gloomy breath. Once Ye Feng passed by the black robed guest, and he was almost killed by the cold air on his body. Fortunately, there was a lot of fire power in the magic cauldron of the nine prisons, which was the only way to dissolve the cold air. From then on, Ye Feng found a strange thing. Every time he absorbed Yin cold Qi, he used the flame to vaporize it. Two mysterious gases, Yin Yang Qi, appeared on Ye Feng. Originally, there was Yin Yang Qi in Ye Feng''s body, so he successfully practiced the great Yin Yang technique. But at the moment, both of them are the power of the divine world. I don''t know how many times stronger they are than the Yin Yang Qi Ye Feng practiced before. Stepping into the alchemy room, Ye Feng repeats the same work every time, that is to control the fire, and is more strict than before. Because the difficulty of refining elixir by heipaoke is gradually increasing, the purity and accuracy of the flame are increasing, which is a great test for Ye Feng''s spirit and body. Unknowingly, Ye Feng came to the place where birds don''t shit for nearly half a month, and he gradually opened his heart, and his heart of being wary of Ye Feng was slowly dispersing. And the black robed guest is the same. It seems that he can''t do without Ye Feng. In recent days, the black robed guest is not here, so he may have gone out to look for a panacea. After refining the elixir for more than half a month, the stock of elixir is almost consumed. We have to go out to collect it. We have nothing to do. Ye Feng and you Kai take a bath in the lake. "Can you tell me something about your witch clan now Ye Feng has always been concerned about the witches, but he is not in a hurry. He hopes that you will speak out sincerely, rather than force him. From the breath of his body, we can see that he is just a king of immortals. No wonder he will be taken away and sold as a slave. "You''re right. I''m really a descendant of the Lord candle nine Yin, living in Wushan!" Finally, he admitted that he was a descendant of zhujiuyin. He lived in Wushan, which was very far away from here. He had to go back and forth several times before he came here. Ye Feng pondered for a while, Wushan, it seems that there are many witches living here. "In addition to the descendants of zhujiuyin, are there any other witches in Wushan, such as the thunder god qiangliang, the God of heaven extravagant than the corpse witches and so on?" Ye Feng still has several descendants of the God of witchcraft not found. I hope you can know some from his mouth. "Do you even know that Thor and shebi are witches?" He couldn''t believe that Ye Feng knew so much about the twelve witches, even more than himself. "I have great respect for the twelve witches, and some of them are normal." Ye Feng did not care, just care about Wushan in the end. "I don''t know about the descendants of the two witches you mentioned. There are many witches living in Wushan, but I just know that we are candle nine Yin witches, and there are xuanming witches." In addition to the candle nine Yin tribe, there is another tribe called xuanming tribe, which is the ancestor of rain and is in charge of rain. Yefeng heart a joy, really found, Wushan live in two wizard tribes, plus a few of the world, Yefeng together a lot. The more they talked about it, the more he talked about it. From the beginning to the end, he let it go completely, because ye Feng knew so much about the witches that he felt inferior to him. He couldn''t understand a lot of things completely. "Brother ye, do you really have a way to remove my spell?" I remember Ye Feng said on the first day that if there is a way to remove the spell on his body, he can restore his true body. "There are ways, but not yet. Let''s try to get out of here alive first." Ye Feng didn''t hide it, but it''s not convenient at present. If you lift the curse of you, the black robed guest will definitely track down. At that time, they really don''t have the ability to protect themselves. He nodded. They are in a bad situation now. It all depends on the mood of the black robed guest. If he is in a bad mood, he may vent his anger on them directly. "Elder martial brother, this is it!" From the dam above, suddenly came a sound, Ye Feng with you surprised, swept up from the lake. They hid behind the tree and watched the two figures slowly come down from the dam. It seemed that they had come for the first time. "Xiao Qi, are you sure elder black is not here today?" Usually, when a dog is only 15 or seven years old, the difference between two people''s age is often six years old."I''m quite sure. I''ve been paying attention to it recently. Elder black went out the day before yesterday. This time, it will take five days." Small seven very affirmative say. "Very good. There must be a lot of pills in elder Black''s Alchemy room. As long as we find a few pills, we can''t break through the realm." Two people originally came to steal things, Black Elder seems to be alchemy master, usually two people dare not come, while Black Elder left, just quietly sneak in. Ye Feng frowned. Although the black robed guest left, before he left, he left a mark on his body. If he left the lake, he would be found by the black robed guest and killed directly. Now outsiders are coming. Ye Feng is trying to figure out whether to let them enter the alchemy room or prevent them from entering the alchemy room. If you lose something, the black robed guest will blame them both. If you blame them, doesn''t Ye Feng become a scapegoat? The black robed guest even thinks that they stole it. If someone breaks in, no one will be happy. The black robed guest is the same, otherwise he won''t move to this ghost place. When they entered the edge of the lake, they soon saw Ye Feng and you Yi standing behind the tree. They immediately became vigilant. The elder man and Xiao Qi look at each other, showing a trace of doubt. Some don''t understand why there are others here. "Elder martial brother, these two must be slaves bought by the Black Elder outside. We will kill them. Otherwise, the news of our coming here will spread to the black elder. With the Black Elder''s temper, we will not let go." Xiao Qi''s face showed a trace of cruel color. If the slave died, he would die. No matter what, the black elder went to buy some more, as long as he did it perfectly. "You''re right. They''re the two scapegoats." The old man shows a bad smile. It''s impossible for him to steal without being found. He''s going to use Ye Feng and you Kai as scapegoats. Originally, Ye Feng was still hesitating, and soon a trace of murder appeared on his face. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. They didn''t let Ye Feng and you go at all. "Come here, you two!" Xiao Qi beckons and lets Ye Feng and Hu Yi come over. After all, they are all five grade fairies, but Ye Feng is only four grade fairies, and Hu Yi is one grade fairies. "This is a private forbidden area. If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones. If the Black Elder comes back, once the blame comes down, no one can bear it." Ye Feng still doesn''t want to be fussy and hopes that they will take the initiative to retreat. "It''s really impatient for a little slave to talk to us like this." Xiao Qi''s face flashed with Mori Han''s murderous spirit. He finally met the Black Elder and went out for a few days. He took the opportunity to steal the pills. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Besides, there are two death substitutes, which has been arranged by God for a long time. Hearing the word "slave", Ye Feng''s eyes also flickered a fierce murderous spirit. This is his eternal pain. When he entered the divine world, he was taken as a slave. "Take a step forward at your own risk!" Ye Feng and Hu Kai stand in front of the door of the alchemy room to prevent them from further exploration. He looks at it quietly. He doesn''t know where Ye Feng''s self-confidence comes from. Although he knows that no matter whether he agrees or not, these two people will not let them go. They will definitely be killed. "To die!" See Ye Feng has stopped them two, completely angered two people, small seven body method move, toward Ye Feng a punch bombardment. Wupin fairy king is terrible in the fairyland, but when he comes to the divine world, he''s just an ordinary person. He''s a middle and lower class. Only the divine king has a position. Looking at Xiao Qi, Ye Feng is indifferent and stands in the same place quietly. He is very nervous. If Ye Feng dies, he will be next. "You should be the damned ones!" Ye Feng''s whole body is full of killing, and his fist shakes him back. "Boom!" Dust, the lake, the waves, like countless waves, toward the shore continue to advance. Xiao Qi is directly shaken by Ye Feng''s fist. He lies on the ground and doesn''t know his life or death. Ye Feng can easily crush the little five grade fairy king. The older young man''s face changed. Although his strength was higher than that of Xiao Qi, it was not very high. Xiao Qi was shocked by Ye Feng, and he was not his opponent. "Go Without saying a word, the man''s body moves, intending to escape here, or move more experts to kill Ye Feng. "Where to go!" How can Ye Feng not know their thoughts? Once they are put back, the black elder is not there, and it must be he and you Kai who will die at that time. Body in a flash, Ye Feng stopped the man''s way, big imprisonment appeared, will he directly trapped in place, unable to move. All these things are in my eyes, from shock to shock, deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s strength. "Forgive me, sir. We shouldn''t have come here!"The man was as timid as a mouse, otherwise he would not come stealthily. Seeing Ye Feng coming, he begged for mercy. "Don''t you think it''s too late to cry for mercy now?" Ye Feng sneer, a sword to end his life, clean. It''s too late for you to stop it. Ye Feng says to kill it. He is absolutely decisive. As soon as Xiao Qi woke up, he saw this scene and was so scared that he fainted again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Since he killed one person, the second one would kill him too. Without mercy, he killed Xiao Qi too. In his eyes, he showed a deep puzzled color. "You Kai, do me a favor and drag the two bodies over there!" The corpse is too conspicuous here and exposed to the sun. It will stink in a day. If in the fairyland, the body of the Immortal King will not rot for hundreds of years. In the divine world, it will be just like ordinary people. He is very obedient. He and Ye Feng carry the body under the tree, so that it can be stored for a few days. When the Black Elder comes back, he can make a decision. "Brother ye, why do you want to kill them? Don''t you make trouble for yourself?" Wu Yi doesn''t understand and asks Ye Feng. "No, kill them, it''s all over!" Ye Feng shook his head, no matter what the other party is, the only way is to kill, to avoid future trouble. As long as you wait for the black elder to come back, everything will be over. If the Black Elder doesn''t come back and let them go, you will definitely find a master. At that time, Ye Feng is the one who died. No matter from now on or in the future, Ye Feng will kill them. He quickly figured out the reason, but he didn''t understand how Ye Feng thought so much. He made a judgment at the first time, and didn''t give them the chance to escape. Two days later, the Black Elder came back, looking at the two bodies on the ground, and the dying Ye Feng, frowning slightly, showing a trace of disgust. "These are two pills. Swallow them!" Before the Black Elder comes back, Ye Feng injures himself with you. At first sight, it''s a great war, especially you. You have a lot of injuries. "Thank you, elder black!" After taking the medicine, he took it with difficulty. Soon, two people''s wounds began to heal, Dan medicine is very effective, no less than Ye Feng''s great saint therapy. "What''s the matter? Why did the disciples of the outer gate die here?" Wait for Ye Feng to recover with you Yi two people, Black Elder very gloomy ask a way. "Report back to the elder, we two have been guarding here. Who knows that these two people sneak in and say they want to steal the elixir while you are away. Who knows that if they are knocked down by us, they will kill people and be scapegoats. Fortunately, we have rough skin and thick flesh. We have to fight for our lives to keep the elixir from losing." Ye Feng almost a snivel, a tears of narration, standing on the side of the Hu completely silly, did not expect Ye Feng performance talent so high. The thing is such a thing, to Ye Feng''s mouth, become their heinous, he became a big good man. "I see. They should die!" Black Elder seems to hate that someone comes here. When he hears that they are here to steal pills, he shows his disgust. With a palm of his hand, Xiao Qi and Xiao Qi turn into powder and disappear into heaven and earth. Ye Feng shrinks his neck. It''s too easy for the king to kill, and he doesn''t leave any trace. "Take a day off, and continue to make pills tomorrow!" Elder Black''s breath is getting colder and colder. Ye Feng and you Kai shiver with cold. They soon go back to their house and try to escape from here in the lovely alchemy tomorrow. As soon as it was light, Ye Feng was arrested and went directly into the alchemy room to alchemy again. Enter the alchemy room, or the same process, Ye Feng soon lit a fire, strong flame appeared. "There are some special Pills We made today, and the fire needs to be more strict. You should be prepared. These are some fire elixirs. If you can''t hold on, swallow them!" In the past, the black elder would not take out pills to the slaves. Today, it''s a special case. It''s probably the reason why Ye Feng guarded here. It''s a kind of gratitude. "Don''t worry, I will try my best!" Ye Feng took the fire elixir and put it in his arms. It''s a good thing. With this elixir, it won''t be a problem to walk in the fire. "Get up!" The huge furnace cover flew up, and a rare elixir flew out and entered the Dan furnace. Under the strong flame baking, the elixir soon dried up and became powder. Ye Feng''s divine sense had been locked in the Dan furnace. All kinds of complicated and mysterious fingerprints appear next. This time, the black elder is obviously calmed down a lot. These elixirs are very precious, and each one is very valuable. It can be seen from the expression that the Yin cold Qi in the Black Elder''s body is going to be unable to suppress, and the antidote must be refined. The pills refined in the early stage were not enough to dissolve the Yin cold Qi in his body, so they could only suppress it. With the rapid passage of time, Ye Feng has been sweating, and his whole body is soaked with sweat, constantly wiping. "Increase the flame!" Black Elder a fierce drink, hands constantly dance, countless inscriptions appear, will cover the whole Dan stove, a grain of penetration into the elixir, blessing Dan medicine. A trace of flame particles covered Yefeng''s body and made a hissing sound. Yefeng''s skin was burned and very uncomfortable.This kind of fire power is very strong, there are many small black spots on the skin of maple leaf, which is a great harm to the body. Helplessly, Ye Feng takes out the fire elixir. It seems that Heichang has known for a long time that he can''t resist such a strong fire. The powerful flame, coming out from all around, like a fire dragon, engulfed Ye Feng and elder black. The whole furnace was wrapped by the fire. Yuhuodan played a role and formed an invisible force, which made Yefeng''s body cool. The heat from all around could not hurt himself. "The fire is not enough!" The most violent flame must be used to refine the elixir with the strongest Yang. The general flame can''t make the elixir form at all. Helpless, Ye Feng once again increased the flame, the whole body, almost all submerged by the flame, became a burning man. Fortunately, there is yuhuodan, otherwise Ye Feng is also a corpse, or a burnt corpse. The red stove gives out the sound of Yiyi, and a trace of medicine fragrance begins to appear. The Black Elder''s face shows a happy look and nods to Ye Feng with great satisfaction. Ye Feng''s accuracy of controlling the fire is very strong, and he even knows when he needs what kind of fire. As soon as the voice falls, the fire rubs. Two people cooperate more and more skillfully, because ye Feng from the Black Elder alchemy, understand some things, know when to do what. Unconsciously, this half a month later, Ye Feng''s Alchemy level increased greatly. "Prepare to stop the fire, control the fire well, don''t stop it too fast!" See Dan medicine is about to take shape, Black Elder tone also changed, not so severe, let Ye Feng gradually reduce the flame. As Ye Feng''s flame gets smaller and smaller, the fragrance of medicine in the room becomes more and more strong. Ye Feng takes a deep breath and feels ready to move. If you are not trapped in the prison, you will certainly break through to the king of Wupin with the help of the power of pills. For most of the past half a month, Ye Feng has been absorbing Hualing. Which one of these rare elixirs has been used for thousands of years, or even longer. When Ye Feng came to the divine world, he knew that the divine world used a kind of thing called change rule. He set up a spiritual field here and changed its rules. One day outside, ten years inside, and the elixir was less than a hundred years old. It was about ten thousand years old. It''s also called opening up a small world. This space is independent. It can''t be achieved by means of the black elder. Only the emperor is qualified to open up a small world. God can create a world, needless to say. When the flame in the center of the earth was all extinguished, the elixir finally took shape. All day and night, Ye Feng was lying on the ground, gasping heavily. He had never been so embarrassed. After the energy of yuhuodan dissipated, there were a lot of burns on Yefeng, which were caused by fire baking. Black Elder palm holding pills, very happy, this is Ye Feng this half a month, the first time to see black elder smile. "This is a reward for you. I need to shut up and keep away from my house!" See Ye Feng sitting on the ground, Black Elder took out three pills, threw them into Ye Feng''s hand, is a reward to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s skill is indispensable to the success of this elixir. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the Black Elder didn''t know when it would be successful. "Thank you, master!" Ye Feng is still grateful to say, this time the reward of Dan Yao is more precious than before, it is estimated that one is enough to help himself break through a realm. Without hesitation, he left the alchemy room immediately. After returning to his residence, Ye Feng called out Hu Kai. "If you take this pill, it will help you to break through the world!" Ye Feng takes out a elixir to let you quickly break through the realm. Yipin fairy king is almost at the bottom of the divine world. Only when his strength rises can he have a chance to escape. Wu Yi looks at Ye Feng strangely, but he takes the pill and goes back to his room to make a breakthrough. Sitting on his knees, Ye Feng takes out the elixir and swallows it. The powerful energy explodes in his body. The elixir refined by the divine world is very powerful, which is hard for the general body to bear. Ye Feng''s body has already been tempered, a pill is not enough for him to bear. When the elixir goes down, Ye Feng immediately touches the king of Wupin, and soon turns around. Xianyuan roars in his body. The air of nature around wrapped Ye Feng. The almost liquid energy turned into a clear spring and flowed into Ye Feng''s body. Almost in that moment, Ye Feng reached the king of Wupin fairy, which had a lot to do with his accumulation in Qinghong. In addition to the continuous use of the power of fire to improve himself for more than half a month, Ye Feng is on the edge of breakthrough. This elixir is just an introduction, which successfully improves Ye Feng''s realm. And inside the house opposite Ye Feng, you Yi also smoothly promoted his realm. After half a month of continuous cultivation, he finally saw the effect.More importantly, he got Ye Feng''s advice. After all, the sorcery skills he practiced were not perfect. After Ye Feng''s improvement, the speed of his cultivation became faster and faster. Just a breakthrough realm, Ye Feng soul sea ushered in loose, the seventh door slowly revealed. In his current state, it is still difficult for him to attack the seventh gateway. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Ye Feng is not only very familiar with the witches, but also proficient in their skills. For half a month, he even suspected that Ye Feng was the God of witchcraft. Otherwise, how could he know so many witchcraft. It took a day for Ye Feng to completely stabilize his state. Unfortunately, his resources completely disappeared, and he could no longer support Ye Feng to continue to break through. Even though the divine law and the spirit of nature are very strong, they still can''t satisfy Ye Feng. Nine elixirs need nine times more resources than others. It''s terrible. Out of the room, sitting on the tree trunk, Ye Feng examines the distance, how to get rid of here, Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of worry. If it goes on like this, it''s definitely not the way to kill Xiao Qi and others. Who knows if they have any companions? If they have, will they come here when they know they are dead? While elder black is not here, more people sneak in quietly. This is a potential threat. The black elder can''t stay here all the time. Once he leaves, the lives of Ye Feng and you Yi are not guaranteed. This kind of situation that even can''t survive makes Ye Feng very mad. From the ordinary world, the fairyland and the divine world, Ye Feng has gone through countless hardships, but this time, Ye Feng really doesn''t have any clue. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a boom in the distance. The thatched roof where the Black Elder lived was lifted away. I don''t know what happened inside. A bunch of flames came out from inside. Ye Feng stood on the tree trunk, very hesitant, and he was still breaking through. He didn''t care about the outside things, but the Black Elder strictly stipulated that they were not allowed to set foot on his territory. But the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the black elder has not come out yet. Is there any danger? If Heichang died here, it is estimated that Ye Feng has no idea where he is. It''s not hard for Ye Feng to figure out that this should be a sect. Heichang is always a sect elder. He should be good at alchemy. His disciples want to steal his pills. If the elder of the clan dies, Ye Feng has nothing to do with you. Besides, he is a slave and has no status. Hesitated again and again, Ye Feng or body movement, toward the thatched cottage near, first God consciousness into check, in making a decision. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. It''s strange that there is such a big thing here, but no one comes. It seems that the Black Elder hates people coming here. Even if there is something, outsiders dare not step in. The divine consciousness enters the thatched cottage which is about to burn out. Soon from the fire, he sees the unconscious black elder. He is dark all over. Two different gases conflict in his body. And Ye Feng felt that his breath was very weak, and he might lose his breath at any time. "Fight!" Elder black can''t die. If he dies, Ye Feng and you Kai will stay here forever. If you want to leave alive, you must save elder black to have a chance. Swallowing the last imperial fire pill, Ye Feng rushed into the sea of fire, took out a rag, wrapped the Black Elder, and ran out of the sea of fire. Leaving the collapsed thatched cottage, Ye Feng rushes to the edge of the lake, grabs a bucket of water and pours it directly on elder Black''s body. "Hiss!" Black Elder body emitting a burst of smoke, the body temperature is very high, Ye Feng continuously played several barrels of water, Black Elder body temperature is slowly returning to normal. Ye Feng immediately looks at elder Black''s body to see what''s going on. Why is there a fire suddenly? In his divine realm, he can''t escape from the sea of fire. It''s so strange. After checking the divine sense, we quickly found out the reason. There were two cyclones inside the Black Elder''s body, like two little snakes, which were constantly raging inside the Black Elder''s body. A small snake is black, a red, entangled with each other, no one is willing to give up, the Black Elder body caused great damage. Ye Feng is surprised. It''s the power of yin and Yang. It''s so pure that it turns itself into aura and works in the Black Elder''s body. if given it for a few years, it is estimated that these two auras will suck up the essence in the body of the black elders, and finally turn the spirit into a spiritual object. Ye Feng is also attracted by this rare Yin and Yang spirit. In this way, the essence of the black elders is depleted. It doesn''t matter if elder black is dead. Ye Feng won''t feel bad about it. But if elder black is dead, what should Ye Feng do with you? That''s the key. So black elder can''t die, must save him, Ye Feng has a way to live. He sat down with his knees crossed. Ye Feng put his hands on elder Black''s back. Xianyuan went directly into elder Black''s body and began to guide the spirit of yin and Yang. Strange things happen. After Yin and Yang perceive Ye Feng''s immortal yuan, they swim over and swish into Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng was surprised. Originally, he just thought of the role of guidance. He suppressed the spirit of yin and Yang and made time for the black elder. Who knew this would be the case. After entering Ye Feng''s body, the spirit of yin and Yang quickly turns into two small snakes, shuttling freely in the body, assimilating all the Yin and Yang Qi of Ye Feng before."This This is incredible When the spirit of yin and Yang enters Ye Feng''s body, the seventh door in the sea of souls becomes clearer. "Is it the Seventh Gate of yin and Yang?" Ye Feng looks puzzled and seems to understand that the spirit of yin and Yang is most likely attracted by his seventh portal. After entering Ye Feng''s body, he absorbed a lot of yin and Yang Qi, and soon occupied Ye Feng''s elixir field. Yin and Yang elixir field became two foggy worlds. Unlike other elixir fields, it was still the elixir sea. There is no time to check, but Ye Feng can be sure that his great Yin and Yang skill is definitely beyond the past. It is estimated that he can rely on the great Yin and Yang skill to fight against the king of seven immortals. Because the Black Elder''s divine consciousness is slowly awakening, without the erosion of the spirit of yin and Yang, the physical body is slowly recovering. I opened my eyes and saw a figure standing in front of me. I was looking around. Why did I run outside? I quickly figured out a lot of things. "You saved me?" Elder black looks at Ye Feng in front of him. He seems to understand something. He swallowed Zhiyang''s hard pill, which was refined only at that time. After swallowing it, who knows that it conflicts with the cold ice Qi in his body. In his realm of the seven grade God King, he couldn''t suppress it. Two different kinds of Qi collided with each other and instantly broke the body of the black elder. The energy from Zhiyang''s gangdan directly ignited the thatched cottage. "Please don''t blame me, elder black. I rushed into the forbidden area!" Ye Feng pleads guilty first. The Black Elder strictly stipulates that the place where he lives is not allowed to be near. Ye Feng still goes in. Unfortunately, the thatched cottage has long disappeared and turned into a pile of fly ash. Black Elder a wry smile, don''t know is to punish Ye Feng, still ridicule oneself, unexpectedly reduced to rely on a slave to save oneself. "You go down first!" The Black Elder waved his hand and didn''t blame Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng saved his life. If Ye Feng hadn''t set foot in the thatched cottage, he would be a burnt corpse now. Ye Feng did not stay, returned to his residence, but eyes have been paying attention to this side, want to see black elder next action. Seeing him sitting in the same place with his knees crossed, the divine consciousness began to examine his body and found that the Qi of yin and Yang that had ravaged him had disappeared. Although his body had suffered great trauma and even took a year and a half to recover, the Black Elder''s face was smiling. as long as the cold and cold air disappear, this damage is nothing. This cold and real air has been killing him for years. It can not be eradicated, and it is estimated that it will be tortured to death. Because the ice is really what it is, and it keeps devouring the essence of his body. Originally, he planned to refine the strong pill of yang to conquer Yin. In this way, he would dissolve the cold and ice Qi. Who knows, not only did he not dissolve it, he also formed the spirit of yin and Yang, which completely ravaged his body and led to his present appearance. After thinking about many of them, elder black didn''t understand where the spirit of yin and Yang in his body was. before he became unconscious, he could clearly feel that the power of yin and Yang was eating his flesh, eating away his essence and eating away his rule of the king of God. But it''s just past a cup of tea time. The power of yin and Yang has disappeared. It''s incredible. Soon he looked at Ye Feng''s thatched cottage. He knew that Ye Feng was the only one who knew the truth. But with his divine realm, could he ask? Even if asked, Ye Feng will not necessarily say that he can absorb the spirit of yin and Yang. Ye Feng will only say it if he is crazy. After taking a meaningful look at Ye Feng, the Black Elder continued to meditate with his eyes closed and began to devour the Qi of nature around him to repair his body. It was not until it was completely dark that the Black Elder stood up. He was very weak. It was estimated that he would take a long time to recover. "Come here!" See Ye Feng sitting on the tree trunk, Black Elder waved to Ye Feng, let him come. Ye Feng rubbed a jump down, fell in front of the black elder. "What can I do for you, master?" Ye Feng is still very polite. As long as he can''t get rid of the control of the Black Elder, Ye Feng won''t be free for a day. "What''s your name?" Ye Feng has been here for nearly a month. The Black Elder doesn''t know what Ye Feng''s name is. Maybe he really takes Ye Feng as a slave. Except for needing him when he''s Alchemy, Ye Feng sits on the tree trunk with you in a daze. "Young Ye Feng!" Ye Feng is very respectful to give a gift, is a courtesy, but also self introduction. "The first time I saw you, I knew you were not a slave. Why were you brought to the slave market?" The black elder is not a fool. In the slave market, he found that Ye Feng was not a slave. He was highly educated in his speech, behavior and clothing. "The master is really smart..." Ye Feng will be all said, there is no concealment, he was brought over by the dog man and woman. Black Elder nodded, such a thing is common in fairyland, black elder has been strange, but like Ye Feng in what kind of talk is rare.From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng never showed fear. Whether it was alchemy or talking to himself, his eyes were always watching him. This other slave was very different. Black Elder bought a lot of slaves. When he was brought here, he was all crying and even shivering when he saw himself, like a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 But after Ye Feng entered here, no matter what he thought in his heart, his face was always with a cool color. It seemed that he could defuse everything calmly. From the first day of alchemy, Ye Feng showed an extraordinary side. In fact, the Black Elder had found out for a long time, but he could not express it, because no matter how elegant Ye Feng was, he was still a slave and could not change this reality. But during the day, the Black Elder changed his mind. If he was a slave, he would never save him or even run away. But Ye Feng didn''t do that. He not only violated the three commandments before the Black Elder came, but also didn''t take the opportunity to escape. With this alone, Ye Feng has something superhuman. "Do you want to be free again?" Black Elder suddenly asked a let Ye Feng can''t laugh and cry topic, who don''t want to restore freedom, unless the brain let the door clip, or let the donkey to kick. "Are you going to let me go?" Ye Feng didn''t answer directly. He knew that it was not so simple. He saved his life by himself and let himself go. It was too simple. "I can''t let you go now!" Black Elder really can''t let Ye Feng go immediately. "As long as you do well, you can leave in three months!" Black Elder continues to say, leaf maple face peeps out a silk happy idea, very quickly again covered down. Three months, in the blink of an eye will be over, it seems that Black Elder''s body, need three months to recover, need Ye Feng to take care of some things. "Please make it clear to elder black!" Ye Feng knows that since the Black Elder keeps himself, he must have something to order, otherwise he won''t keep himself for three months without any reason. "You are very clever!" The conversation with Ye Feng is very direct and clear. The black elder is just a word, and Ye Feng understands a lot, which makes the Black Elder look at Ye Feng higher. He is no longer a slave, but an object of conversation. Maybe the black elder has trapped himself here for too long, and no one has spoken. In addition, Ye Feng has a huge amount of information. No matter what he mentions, Ye Feng can answer like a stream. This makes elder black more and more shocked. Ye Feng seems to be young. He has been involved in cultivation, alchemy and weapon refining. He also knows a lot about soul inscriptions. When it comes to some rare elements, Ye Feng can also have his own opinions. Unconsciously, the Black Elder becomes a questioner, and Ye Feng becomes an answer. The black elder is a kind of self-cultivation. Although he has reached the seventh grade God King, it''s hard for him to go further. Through today''s conversation with Ye Feng, he has a sense of fullness, which hasn''t appeared for a long time. In the middle of the night, they go back to have a rest. Elder black goes back to the alchemy room to have a rest. During the day, Ye Feng and Hu Kai help him build a house. As soon as it was light, the state of Jue was completely stabilized. He came out of the house and looked at the disappearing thatched cottage. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what had happened. "You come with me to cut down some trees and build a house!" Ye Feng immediately asks you to go to the woods to cut wood. "Ye Feng, come here!" At this time, the Black Elder came out of the alchemy room and asked Ye Feng to come. "I''ve seen you, master!" Ye Feng bowed politely. "This is my token. Take it and go to Gongde Hall of zongmen to get some things for me. The detailed number is written on it." Elder Black took out a token and a piece of animal skin that recorded many words and handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. It''s really a sect here. If Ye Feng guesses correctly, elder black needs some effective medicine to cure the injury. It''s not convenient for him to go there. After all, his body is still injured. This errand business falls on Ye Feng. If you go, you will be treated as a monster and will be killed soon, but Ye Feng is different. "Master, I''m here for the first time. I haven''t been out yet. Do you have a detailed map?" Ye Feng rubbed his hands. Ye Feng is no different from a frog watching the sky. Except for the lake, the outside world doesn''t know what it looks like. "This is the layout of zongmen. Digest it!" Black Elder finger a little, a golden light into Ye Feng soul sea, soon a huge zongmen outline appeared, Ye Feng even said praise. If we say that longfumen is a large sect, but if we look at the present sect, longfumen is not as big as fantianzong. The place Ye Feng is now in is a huge sect in the divine world, Fantian sect. The black elder is just a humble elder of Fantian sect. He is good at alchemy. He used to help the sect to make pills. He moved here after his cold breath. After understanding all the layout, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and had a general understanding of the terrain of Vatican sect. Some details and hidden things seemed to be deliberately erased by the black elder.After all, Ye Feng is not a member of fantianzong. He can''t divulge too much information. "You go on logging, I''ll go out!" Ye Feng said hello to you and walked out of the lake. You were stunned and didn''t know what happened. Just yesterday, when he broke through Kung Fu, what happened? The Black Elder''s attitude towards Ye Feng changed greatly, even let Ye Feng leave here. Although you don''t understand, you can be sure that the Black Elder no longer regards them as slaves, and they are not drinking, but equal dialogue. "Don''t cut down trees yet!" Seeing that he was still in a daze, Black Elder yelled, and he went to cut down trees. "Why is there such a big gap between people?" He is also a slave, Ye Feng is also a slave, but the gap between them can not be described too much by the difference between heaven and earth. Although he did not show the color of fear, even very manic, but compared with Ye Feng''s calm, there is a big gap between them. Ye Feng is very decisive and calm, which is what you lack. Climbing up to the lake, Ye Feng looked around and saw rows of buildings at the foot of the mountain. Unexpectedly, elder black lived on the top of the mountain. The lake was like Tianhu, forming a concave lake on the top of the mountain. Along the mountain road, Ye Feng rushes down the mountain quickly. Although he gets rid of the control of the Black Elder, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to escape. Because you are still there, Ye Feng can''t leave you. Only you can take yourself to Wushan and find more witches. Nine star villa is in urgent need of talents. The only people Ye Feng can trust are the witches. If you take them into the fairyland, you can help yourself. Jiang Fei''s potential is estimated to have reached the end of Yipin fairy king. He can''t help Jiuxing villa go further. It''s almost the same with Qu and Zhi, and there will be a bottleneck if they are only a few grade immortal kings, unless Ye Feng can reach the divine realm and help them rebuild their bones. But it''s been a long time. Ye Feng needs nine star villa to grow up rapidly. There must be some experts in the sorcery family. As long as they recruit a few people to help themselves, they can make the villa develop rapidly. If you are really like what you said, there are xuanming people who are looking for someone, you can re select the candidates of the twelve witches. Humming all the way to Xiaoqu, was locked up for a month, Ye Feng like in prison, finally put aside the dark clouds to see the moon. After about a cup of tea, Ye Feng came to the foot of the mountain. There were buildings everywhere. Although Ye Feng had a rough terrain in the soul sea, he was on the scene again. Because the buildings here are very big and high. There are countless lines on each building. Every building has a moral. Ye Feng just crossed a few buildings and saw several arrays. When a small array is started, it can be turned into a large one. One by one, the power increases by superposition. Walking deep into the zongmen, you can see a lot of people shaking. They are all in a hurry. Most of them are at the level of fairy king. You can see them from grade one to grade nine. And the shadow of the God King, Ye Feng see dazzled. Divine world! God kings are all at the level of disciples. Only when they reach the senior God kings can they be qualified to be elders and Dharma protectors. When you enter the realm of the divine emperor, you will enjoy the special resources of the sect. As for the divine emperor, it is estimated that there will be one or two sects in the divine world, because the divine emperor will not exceed 100 in the whole divine world. For example, there is only one God Emperor in fantianzong, which no longer exists. Today''s patriarch is no more than a nine grade God Emperor. For thousands of years, he can''t understand the realm of God Emperor. God Emperor is divided into nine levels, which can reach the highest level. However, the pattern of heaven and earth has changed recently. In recent years, several God emperors have been born. According to the guidelines, Ye Feng soon saw a huge attic, which should be the merit hall as the Black Elder said. There are many resources in it. Because the number of clan is too large, it is impossible for everyone to know. Even if ye Feng appears as a stranger, no one pays attention and walks into the hall of merit. At the moment when he stepped into the door, Ye Feng was deeply shocked by the scene inside. There were many pillars, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, and even a variety of immortals, birds and beasts flying on them. The building was very high. It can accommodate five thousand six people, and many small places have been opened up. It seems very small, and there is a lot of space in it. These are the means of the emperor to save resources. A large-scale clan with hundreds of thousands of people needs absolutely terrifying territory. The only way is to continuously open up a small world and maintain the development of the clan. Find the place to get the elixir and elixir. The man who receives Ye Feng is a middle-aged man. He raises his head and doesn''t open his eyes. His face is expressionless. With a dead face and dead fish eyes, he doesn''t know that he thinks he is a dead man. "What do you need?" Even did not look at Ye Feng, said feebly, as if hundreds of years have not eaten the same."Here''s the bill. I need these things!" Ye Feng handed in the bill and pushed it directly to the middle-aged man. Corner of the eye glanced at the bill, began not to care, soon the man raised his head, toward Ye Feng looked over, because ye Feng needs resources is very terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Looking at the bill Ye Feng handed in, the dead man''s face soon changed into a face, more gloomy. "Where did you pick up the bill? Do you know that the crime of cheating should be punished!" The dead man''s face scolds Ye Feng. Many people look at him and are curious. It''s the dead man''s face who annoys the last person in Gongde hall. No one wants to deal with him. "Back to my master, I didn''t pick it up. I just picked it up for others." There was no fluctuation on Ye Feng''s face. He answered calmly. "Which mountain peak are you a disciple of? Take out your disciple token!" Take out the token and let Ye Feng''s face not be dead. Where is ye Tianzong''s disciple. When asked which mountain disciple he was, Ye Feng was even more confused. He knew nothing about fantianzong. What mountain peak and what Tangkou were nothing at all. Seeing that Ye Feng couldn''t take out his disciple''s token, many people were shocked. Isn''t Ye Feng a disciple of fantianzong? He just sneaked in from the outside, took a list, came to exchange resources, and left fantianzong. There is more than one person who thinks this way. The dead man''s face also thinks this way. There is such a huge amount of resources, and many of them are very precious. They are all used in the senior God King. How can Ye Feng, a little fairy king, use so many things. See caused misunderstanding, Ye Feng quickly took out the Black Elder''s token, put on the table. "I''m a disciple of elder black. Come and help him get some things!" Ye Feng didn''t flinch at all. If he flinches at this time and shows timidity, he will be doubted. It''s better to be bold and take out the Black Elder token to prove that he is a disciple of the black elder. Hearing that he was a disciple of the Black Elder, the dead man''s face and mouth twitched. It seemed that he didn''t want to offend the black elder. Everyone knew that the Black Elder was the most difficult and he didn''t show any respect. When the disciples of Vatican sect saw him, they hid far away. "When did elder black take in his disciples?" Someone was talking in the distance. He was puzzled. The Black Elder had never accepted disciples for hundreds of years. He went to the slave market to buy everything he needed. "This boy can''t be a slave. The Black Elder sent him down to get things!" Some people are suspicious. It''s too suspicious. The black elder has never said to accept disciples. Suddenly, a person appears. It''s really abnormal. Everyone talks about it. Hearing that it''s elder Black''s disciple, the dead man dare not embarrass Ye Feng too much. This token can''t be fake. How can Ye Feng steal elder Black''s token. One by one things were taken out, they are precious healing medicine, there are many pills, are to restore the injury. After taking hundreds of samples and filling the whole table, Ye Feng swept all the things and packed them up. These elixirs are so precious that even Ye Feng is very greedy. He really wants to take them for himself. But reason tells Ye Feng, don''t lose the big because of the small. Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to this resource. Sooner or later, Ye Feng will earn ten times, a hundred times, or even more than him. After packing up, Ye Feng went out, because many people noticed him, all with unkind eyes. Soon after Ye Feng left, several shadows disappeared quietly, and they followed Ye Feng into the mountains. After leaving fantianzong, Ye Feng came to the uninhabited path and climbed to the top of the mountain. Only when he reached the top of the mountain was the place where black elder lived. "Boy, stop!" Soon, a few men jumped out of Yefeng''s face and stopped Yefeng''s way. There were four people, three men and one woman, just like a roadblock. "Who are you. Why do you want to hold my way? " These people have just met Ye Feng in Gongde hall. They have been looking at each other with ill intentioned eyes. They really follow up. "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused. We are short of money recently. I want to borrow something from you." The three men showed a bad smile. Just now Ye Feng took a lot of resources, which were needed by the God King. Even if he got a little, it would be enough to maintain the cultivation of the Immortal King for a period of time. "Sorry, I don''t have anything you want to borrow." Ye Feng spread out his hand. This is the truth. He is clean and has consumed all his resources. He used it to break through the five immortals. "Boy, don''t be shameless. I changed so many resources just now. Give me some!" In the middle of a man directly came over, let Ye Feng hand over part of the resources out. "This can''t do. It''s the resource that black elder wants. Don''t you dare to rob Black Elder''s resource?" Ye Feng plans to use the name of black elder to scare them away, because ye Feng doesn''t want to make trouble. "Elder martial brother, what are you talking to him about? Let him take out some of it. At that time, let him tell elder black that he accidentally fell down and the elixir rolled down to the foot of the mountain. We just passed by." Four people are making a calculation, even if Black Elder ask, also say is leaf maple oneself fall, have no relation with them.Listening to the four people''s wishful thinking, Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of lethality. It seems that the four people have already planned and put the responsibility on Ye Feng. When the Black Elder asks, they have no responsibility and will not admit it. "Boy, I don''t know where the black elder will bring you back. Now that you have met us, it''s bad luck for you!" Four people a wave, will Ye Feng trapped in the middle, forcibly plunder Ye Feng body things. With a glance in their eyes, they had a panoramic view of the strength of the four. They had two seven grade immortals and two six grade immortals. Their strength was very good. It''s estimated that they were middle-class in fantianzong. After all, there are very few disciples of the God King. They are all zhenzhuan and Shengzi. Most of them are immortal kings. "Elder martial brother, let me deal with him!" The thin man rushed out. Liupin fairy king was thundering. In addition, no one came to Houshan. Few people came here except black elder. Four hands together, Ye Feng is really difficult, not afraid, is afraid to cause too much sensation, he is not a disciple of fantianzong, must not reveal identity. Looking at the thin man rushed to himself, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of fierce color, a step, the body suddenly moved forward, appeared in front of the thin man. "Get out of here!" Ye Feng''s voice is like thunder, which makes the other three people''s eardrum ache. Then, at a speed invisible to the naked eye, Ye Feng punches first in front of the thin man. He punches first, and Ye Feng strikes later. Instead, he gets the upper hand and hits the thin man''s body solidly. "Click!" Countless broken bones sound appeared, very cruel, since want to fight, Ye Feng completely beat them, let them never dare to come to look for trouble. Clear sound of bone fragmentation, bright red blood, spray everywhere, thin man almost do not know what is going on, feel the body came a sharp pain. Then completely unconscious, completely coma, it is estimated that there is no 10 days and a half months, also can not walk down. The other three people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so powerful. The little five grade Immortal King could defeat the six grade Immortal King with one punch. It''s incredible. "Yang Qiu, you go up!" Standing in the middle of the man''s eyes suddenly gloomy down, a cold drink, let another man hand. Yang Qiu didn''t want to, but he didn''t disobey it. He stood up. Qi pin Xian Wang, the king of Qi pin Xian, had a terrible strength. He had a strong pressure on Ye Feng. In the face of Qipin fairy king, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be careless and has to go all out. The spirit of yin and Yang appears and covers Ye Feng''s fist. When the force of yin and Yang appeared, the surrounding space also slightly changed, and the rushing Yang Qiu seemed unable to touch Ye Feng. Ye Feng seems to be in front of him, but he can see and can''t touch it. This is very strange. This is the power of yin and Yang, which can overthrow Yin and Yang. "Yang Qiu, what are you doing? Why are you shooting at a big tree?" In Yang Qiu''s eyes, Ye Feng is in front of him, but another man and a woman are shocked. Yang Qiu suddenly shoots at a big tree. Ye Feng has already appeared behind him. It''s too late for them to save him. "Boom!" Yang Fei fell into a coma, but he didn''t know how to get into the ditch. Left a man and a woman, looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw a touch of shock. Is Ye Feng the king of Wupin? It seems to be, but it is not. This is the thought in their hearts at the moment. Ye Feng is so terrible that he kills the seven grade Immortal King in one move. If you let him know that Ye Feng has used the great Yin Yang technique, I don''t know how he will feel. Although it seems that Ye Feng easily defeated the opponent, but Ye Feng mobilized the power of the three elixirs, plus the spirit of yin and Yang, to instantly defeat the opponent. "Now you''re going back. I don''t think anything happened, or they''re role models." Ye Feng coldly said, the tone is cold, without a trace of emotion. "Arrogance The remaining man is older and has the highest strength. Xianyuan is very powerful, one level higher than Yang Qiu. As for the woman, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the king of the sixth grade fairy. "Younger martial sister, let''s fight together!" Still can''t guarantee a person can beat leaf maple, prepare two people to join hands together, so chance will be very big. "Good!" Without hesitation, the woman drew out her weapon and followed the man to block Ye Feng in the middle. See two people refuse to leave, or indomitable, Ye Feng eyes more and more strong, if not slaves, Ye Feng already killed them four. "Up With the man a fierce drink, the two hands together, the overwhelming martial arts toward Ye Feng Hello, in the divine world, the Immortal King fight, with the immortal world is not much different."You can''t blame me for your own death!" Once Maple drinks, Ye Xin will be killed. "Big Ben Yuan Shu!" Ye Feng used his Big Ben yuan skill and easily stopped the two men''s attack. The sword of killing beat a few times, which limited their speed. They are more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible. This big source skill is very ingenious, which completely makes them helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Using the big source technique, Ye Feng easily restrained the two men''s attack, then formed a strong pressure, held for a month, and finally someone came to the door. "The great slaughter!" In this dense forest, Ye Feng did not dare to use Taoism in a large area to avoid damaging the environment and causing unnecessary trouble. This great killing technique is the best way to express the meaning of Tao. It''s like a spirit snake, shuttling around two people''s bodies. "Da Tian Yin Shu!" Seeing Ye Feng perform his Taoist art, the man is not willing to fall behind, and performs the great heavenly sound art. A strange rhythm appears, piercing Ye Feng''s soul sea. This makes Ye Feng''s spirit disordered for a while, and it''s very uncomfortable. This great heavenly sound technique is mainly aimed at the soul of human beings, so that you can''t control your body. But who is Ye Feng? He has six portals, and immediately decomposes countless soul power. He easily absorbs Da Tian Yin Shu, which has no effect on Ye Feng. "Click!" An arm flew up, followed by a scream, the girl''s body flew out, was Ye Feng alive tear an arm, blood drenched. Injured one person, the remaining one is not enough to fear, all kinds of Tao will show, Ye Feng or deliberately hide his identity, did not deliberately show strong Avenue. This big killing skill alone is enough to maintain. In the dark, Ye Feng uses the spirit of yin and yang to confuse their vision. Ye Feng constantly gains the upper hand. Hundreds of spirit snakes, constantly entangled, soon the last man was also lifted by Ye Feng, an arm flew upside down, and was cut off by the sword of killing. Four people, with just a few dozen breathing time, Ye Feng all over. But Ye Feng didn''t kill them. He killed the disciples of Vatican sect. That''s a big crime. Even the black elder can''t protect himself. It''s OK to punish them. Clapping hands, four people have long wake up, watching Ye Feng stride away, four eyes, showing the color of horror, quickly drag the incomplete body, quickly leave here, for fear that Ye Feng will continue to move. Ye Feng stood on the top of the mountain and saw that no one continued to catch up with him. Then he let go and went down the path into the lake. I found that he was about to build a house. It was very fast. It is estimated that the reason for breaking through to the second grade Immortal King is that he has a lot of strength. In addition, Ye Feng is not here, and no one is chatting with him. What''s more, he dare not speak to the Black Elder, so he can only build a house in silence. See Ye Feng come back, black elder and you Yi all walked to come over. "Have you got it back?" Black Elder seems to have some disbelief on his face. Ye Feng is a slave. It''s the first time he came out of here. It''s reasonable that he didn''t come back so soon. He will certainly encounter many people''s difficulties. "I got it back smoothly!" Ye Feng takes out a storage bag and gives it to elder black. There are many things in it. He takes out the token and returns it to the owner. Counting things, found a little, Black Elder satisfaction nodded, to Ye Feng work efficiency, very much appreciate. "When you get the resources, no one will make trouble for you? Or stop halfway? " The Black Elder seems to have guessed that the competition of fantianzong is very fierce. Ye Feng, a Wupin fairy king, has received so many resources in Gongde hall, which will surely be missed by some people. "I''ve sent off a few people who don''t open their eyes!" Leaf maple a pair of indifferent appearance, will just the matter under the mountain briefly said again. Black Elder nodded, some strange, can be watched, but also intact came up, Ye Feng some let black elder don''t understand. Those who can follow up are certainly not weak. At least they are above Ye Feng''s realm. Unfortunately, the Black Elder''s body is seriously damaged. He didn''t ask carefully. He took the resources Ye Feng gave him and went to heal his wounds. The following days were relatively calm. Elder black had been closed, leaving Ye Feng and you to do nothing around the lake. Ye Feng instructed you to practice in the daytime and practiced by yourself in the evening. Now there are no resources, we can only rely on ourselves to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and supplement ourselves. This is the divine world. The Qi of nature is very terrible. With the phagocytosis of the nine prison magic tripod, the speed is also very terrible. The realm is improving slowly. Although it has not reached liupin fairy king yet, Ye Feng feels that he can touch liupin fairy King within one month. "Brother ye, can you tell me the truth, how can you understand so much witch culture?" Ye Feng, an outsider, seems to know more about sorcery, witchcraft and sorcery culture than you, which makes you suspicious. In addition, Ye Feng is very interested in sorcery, which makes you suspicious. "In the future, you will naturally know that it is not suitable to tell you at present." At present, Ye Feng has not got rid of the control of the black elder. Of course, he will not reveal his identity. Once you know it, he will follow him like a servant. When the time comes, the black elder will decide what to suspect. "Elder black has been closed for a month. I don''t know if he is well."You also know, Black Elder body injury, Ye Feng is down the mountain to help him get some medicine back to heal. "I don''t know. It should be these days." Ye Feng has no answer. This month, Ye Feng is on pins and needles. He has too many things to do. The first thing is to go to Wushan to find more witches, and strive to go back to the fairyland to help him manage the nine star villa. In this way, Ye Feng can apply to open the fairyland, return to fairyland and pick up his parents and others. One day in fairyland, one year in FanJie, Ye Feng has been in fairyland for several years. Thousands of years have passed in FanJie. It is a question whether his parents are alive or not. The life span of every world is the limit of a thousand years, so Ye Feng is very anxious. The sooner he plans, the better, because he can afford to wait, his parents can''t afford to wait, his relatives and friends can''t afford to wait. Three days later, the Black Elder finally got out of the pass. Except for his pale face, everything else was normal and nothing could be seen. "Today I want to go out, I still lack some things, Ye Feng, you accompany me down the mountain!" Black Elder came out, the first to find Ye Feng, let Ye Feng accompany him down the mountain, it seems that his injury will take some time. "Yes, master!" Ye Feng endure again, already boil fast two months, also not bad this period of time, as long as the Black Elder injury is good, will certainly let oneself leave. "You take care of this place. No one is allowed to come in!" After Ye Feng''s careful training, he has reached the level of Sanpin fairy king, and his strength is very good. In addition, bumie is a kind of witchcraft. He has magical witchcraft, so it is difficult to hurt him at the same level. He nodded, because ye Feng had told him not to stimulate the black elder. Whether he can leave here depends on the mood of the black elder. Big hand a roll, Ye Feng and Black Elder disappear in situ, although the body has not fully recovered, but also recovered 7788, normal flight no problem. After a while, Ye Feng felt dizzy and swollen. He soon regained his balance and fell from the void. It''s still Liangzhou. It seems that fantianzong is very close to Liangzhou, otherwise the black elder would come here every time. "Master, where are we going?" Ye Feng is very curious, almost know nothing about the divine world, there is a god around, you can understand a lot of things in the divine world. "Qing Xiao Lou!" Elder black didn''t hide Ye Feng''s name. It''s a bit elegant. "How does it feel like a place where a woman goes?" Ye Feng from the name, heard some powder breath, black elder want to go to the place where women go. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Black Elder turned his face and looked at Ye Feng with a strange look. He couldn''t understand Ye Feng at all. Just by saying three words by himself, Ye Feng could figure out something, which was incredible. I don''t know if ye Feng is too clever, or if ye Feng already knows Qing Xiaolou. Soon elder black shook his head. It was impossible for Ye Feng to touch qingxiaolou. Even 90% of the people in Liangzhou didn''t know it. Only the senior God King and even the emperor were qualified to know the existence of qingxiaolou. I don''t know that Ye Feng opened the door of truth, combined with the understanding of small destiny, as long as you give Ye Feng a word, you can calculate a lot of things. "You guessed right. This Qingxiao building is really owned by a woman!" Black Elder didn''t conceal, anyway leaf maple will also go, first tell some also no harm. "After entering, don''t say a word, or you will be cut off your tongue. Qingxiaolou hates men entering." Black Elder very sternly said a, let leaf maple go in, must not speak, lest be cut off the tongue. Ye Feng heart will black elder ancestor eight generations all scolded once, "your grandmother, brought me, still can''t speak, then you bring me to do." Ye Feng also thinks in the heart, dare not say his dissatisfaction to write on the face, still a pair of follower appearance. Seven turn eight turn, leaf maple all turn Mongolia, this Liangzhou is too big, big let leaf maple can''t remember, don''t know just where come from. "The front is qingxiaolou. Remember, don''t talk after you go in. Everything depends on my face. Besides, after you leave today, you should forget everything about qingxiaolou and don''t mention it to anyone. Once you leak the information about qingxiaolou, you will die even if you escape to the ends of the earth." Black Elder don''t know why, told Ye Feng so much, really because ye Feng saved his life. "Master, I don''t know one thing. Since I can''t do anything, why do you want to bring me here Ye Feng is very curious, and finally asked the heart of doubt, this Qing Xiaolou first hate men, Ye Feng has been clear. Second, no one is allowed to talk. Third, no one is allowed to reveal secrets. What are you doing here? It''s like playing with yourself. "Of course it works. You''ll know later!" The corner of the Black Elder''s mouth shows a strange evil smile. Seeing this evil smile, Ye Feng has goose bumps all over his body. How can he feel that it''s not a good thing? The Black Elder calls himself to come for no reason. He certainly has no good intentions.At this point, Ye Feng wants to retreat, and the black elder can''t let him leave. With his current strength, it''s estimated that the black elder can finish himself with one palm, and it''s impossible to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 Qingxiao building is built close to the mountain. The whole mountain range is under the control of Qingxiao building. In front of it is a large area of buildings with modern style, which perfectly integrates the ancient and modern flavor. There are few people here, almost no one came, only Ye Feng and black elder. The two women in Xiaoqing''s clothes come out of the building before they can see clearly. "Those who break into qingxiaolou will die!" Two women coldly answer, although it seems that the realm is not high, Ye Feng feels creepy all over, even the black elder is respectful. "I''m not talented. Because I''m seriously injured, I need the holy water from qingxiaolou to wash my body, so that I can be cured completely. Please forgive me." Even the Black Elder boasted that he was younger. Ye Feng was completely hoodwinked. Is it still the black elder who drank to himself, just like a child who did something wrong. In front of them, the two girls were only in their twenties, and their realm was no more than Wupin fairy king. The Black Elder was so respectful. What was the matter. Ye Feng knows that it''s not the two that black elder respects, but the master behind them. What Black Elder fears is the real controller of qingxiaolou. Hearing that Heichang is always asking for holy water, his eyes are even colder. He seems to dislike it even more, because there are so many people who want to ask for holy water in qingxiaolou these years. If everyone comes to ask for it, isn''t qingxiaolou in a mess. "Do you know the rules of Qingxiao building? Men are not allowed to enter." Two people tone more and more cold, seem to want to drive Black Elder to leave quickly. "Don''t be angry, two fairies. I naturally understand the rules of qingxiaolou. Of course, I won''t break the rules. I have brought people here. As long as I pass the five levels set by qingxiaolou, I can get the holy water of qingxiaolou." Over the years, because there are too many people begging for holy water, qingxiaolou has set a rule. If you want to get holy water, you have to break through the five barriers set by qingxiaolou. "You want to break through?" Hearing that the Black Elder wanted to break through the pass, the two guard fairies looked puzzled. Qingxiaolou strictly stipulated that the level of God King was invalid. Only the fairy king could break through the pass. Because the level of God King is too high, it''s easy to pass. If you want to get holy water, you have to find the Immortal King to pass. "This is my disciple. He will pass for me!" Black Elder said, will Ye Feng pushed to the front, unexpectedly want to let Ye Feng for him, Ye Feng heart will black elder ancestor 100 generations all scolded again. "You can think about it. Five hundred years ago, since the establishment of this rule in qingxiaolou, no one has successfully passed the five levels, and all of them have failed, even the king of Jiupin." The two girls took a look at Ye Feng and said meaningfully, meaning to let Ye Feng do what he can. "What happens when you fail?" Ye Feng doesn''t care about anything else. He cares about what will happen if he fails. As for the matter that the Black Elder doesn''t let himself talk, he has long forgotten it. It''s the black elder who is not benevolent. "Death Two people face expressionless of say, Black Elder facial expression also some ugliness, originally is to take leaf maple to send to death. "Five hundred years, a total of 7900 people have broken through the pass, and none of them is alive. Are you sure you want to try?" Two people still don''t forget to take the tone of attack, let Ye Feng retreat, once the breakthrough, can''t go back. "Elder black, do you want to give me a reasonable explanation?" Although Ye Feng is a slave, it doesn''t mean that he has no dignity. The other party conceals himself and uses himself to help him get holy water to treat his injury. This is cheating. "Ye Feng, I admit that I cheated you. As long as you can pass the five levels and get the holy water, I will let you go immediately. I swear to heaven that if there is a lie, heaven will punish you!" Maybe elder black blamed himself and even took the oath. Moreover, without the holy water from qingxiaolou to cure his injuries, he could only do this all his life. He could not go any further, and even had sequelae. For the conversation between them, the two girls were not interested at all. They had been guarding here for hundreds of years and met too many people. There is no need to cheat and abduct. Anyone who is willing to send his relatives to the fire pit either buys slaves or deceives them to help him through. Or with a vague promise, people are dead, even if the promise has a fart. "What if I don''t?" Maple will answer, if not cold elder. "You will stay with me all your life until I die of old age." If maple leaf is really shameless to let go, elder will not leave. "OK, I promise you, but I have a condition. When I come out, let me go with you immediately!" Ye Feng pondered for ten breath time, and finally agreed, because he had no choice. "Yes, as long as you get the holy water, I will not only let you go, but also send you a lot of resources." Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Black Elder''s face brightened.Because the Black Elder had no choice to go to the slave market to buy good goods. Most of the slaves had to work hard. The five levels arranged by Qingxiao building almost contained the highest meaning of heaven and earth. Talking with Ye Feng these days, elder black is very shocked. Ye Feng knows all kinds of heaven and earth Taoism, and knows astronomy and geography. He is the best person. Originally, he planned to find someone from fantianzong. After talking to Ye Feng, Black Elder gave up because he had only one chance. Once the person he found failed, he could not have a second chance. After careful consideration, the Black Elder thinks that Ye Feng is the best candidate. If Ye Feng can''t make it through, it''s unnecessary to find anyone. "As for the resources, I can break through now, but I want you to tell me that you can bring it here now. After I get the holy water, I will leave with you, and I won''t go back." Ye Feng wants the black elder to bring you here now. It''s impossible for him to return to Vatican sect. Once the Black Elder repents, he has no reason to go. "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and bring him right now. You can go with the fairy first." This time black elder is very happy, as long as Ye Feng is willing to break through, let him do anything, after all, it''s about his life. Ye Feng nods. Elder black has already vowed with the oath of heaven. This can''t be false. As long as he gets the holy water smoothly, he can leave with you. Leave the control of Black Elder, Ye Feng''s first thing is to take you back to Wushan and find xuanming clan. When we return to the mortal world and bring those witches up, the twelve witches will gather at that time. Even if they can''t get together, there is not much difference. The Black Elder left. It''s estimated that it will take some time to break through the pass. It won''t end in a moment and a half. Ye Feng is taken away by two people and enters the interior of Qingxiu building, but this interior is not the interior of Qingxiu building, but the entrance of array. "There are five levels in total. If you can pass the level smoothly, you will be able to enter the deep part of Qingxiu building. Someone will receive you at that time. But we remind you that no one can pass the level set up in Qingxiu building except the emperor, even the senior king." One of the women saw Ye Feng''s handsome appearance, and still hoped that Ye Feng would think twice and not make fun of her own life. The early example seems to be yesterday. For hundreds of years, no one has successfully passed the customs clearance, and the best one has only reached the fifth level. But still failed, died in the pass. "Thank you for your reminding. I have made up my mind. Please open the gate!" In order to be free, Ye Feng decided to take a risk, otherwise he would be trapped by the Black Elder all his life. He might as well die. See Ye Feng so determined, two people are not good at what to say, opened a door, let Ye Feng can go in. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng strides into the door, and then disappears into a foggy world. He doesn''t know where it is and completely loses contact with the outside world. "Welcome to Qingxiu building, now enter the first level, intelligence level!" From Ye Feng''s ear, there is a booming voice. The first level is intelligence level, which Ye Feng didn''t expect. If the force pass, Ye Feng really headache, after all, he but five Immortal King, can smoothly pass, or an unknown. Following the guide, Ye Feng quickly passes through the misty world and enters a prepared room. There is a table with a similar paper on it. "If you finish answering all the questions in one time, you will pass the test correctly, and if you fail, you will die." Since came in, there is no way back, Ye Feng eyes firm, stride into the room, did not do any stay, directly sat down. Pick up the prepared pen, open the paper, there are lots of small words on it, record a lot of things, want to answer all in a cup of tea time, it is very difficult. There is almost no time to think. Just by answering questions, you need a lot of time. If you think for a while, you will definitely time out. Ye Feng does not say a word, what to say at the moment is superfluous, a series of questions quickly enter Ye Feng''s soul sea, small destiny fast deduction. After absorbing the spirit of yin and Yang, Ye Feng''s little destiny skill has been continuously improved. The power of yin and Yang, that is, the power of life and death, understands Yin and Yang, and also understands life and death. With the help of the talisman, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of his soul power. A lot of problems Ye Feng didn''t touch at all, because this is the divine world, many things Ye Feng is very vague, completely don''t understand. With the help of small fortune, Ye Feng successfully solved the riddle. It seems that these questions are all deliberately done by qingxiaolou. It is estimated that even Shenwang can''t answer many of them. Qingxiulou doesn''t intend to let people successfully pass the test at all. With the rapid passage of time, there is more and more information in Ye Feng''s soul sea. These questions are very helpful to Ye Feng.Many of them involve the knowledge of cultivation, astronomy, geography and so on, as well as the three thousand boulevards and their views on the three thousand world. No wonder the Black Elder asked Ye Feng to break through. From the conversation with Ye Feng, he knew that Ye Feng''s knowledge was very extensive, and only Ye Feng had a chance. "Eh..." When Ye Feng was in the middle of it, a voice came from the void. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 One by one, the answers are written out by Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no time to think about many questions, so he can only record them in the sea of souls first. One of them relates to how to break through to the realm of the God King. Where does Ye Feng know that he can only deduce through the small fate, and even flash out a paragraph of text. "The spirit of heaven and earth, the ancestor of all things, can understand the mind only by making up for their own shortcomings..." Dense text, wrote hundreds of words, Ye Feng firmly remember it in his mind, maybe later when he broke through the God King, can be used. There is not much time left, and the paper is still half unfinished. Ye Feng starts to pinch out the fingerprints with both hands, and the words fall down and are printed directly on the paper. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s spirit is extremely powerful. At this time, even the king of Jiupin fairy is estimated to be exhausted. It''s impossible to answer all the papers. It''s no wonder that no one has succeeded in five hundred years. With this first level alone, 90% of the people have been cut off and died above the first level. Later, the problem becomes more and more difficult. Many of them are related to the problems of heaven, earth and stars, as well as various problems in ancient times, or the way of array, among which there are problems such as witches and so on. It''s almost impossible to accomplish this task. It''s impossible to know so much about it unless it''s in the realm of the emperor. Even if it''s the Supreme God, it''s impossible to answer it all correctly. A cup of tea time, but 15 or 6 minutes, to answer thousands of questions, Ye Feng has a kind of want to strangle Qingxiu landlord impulse, this is not to break through, or to die. At this time, there were also major changes in the interior of Qingxiu building. This year, someone broke through the pass again. In the past few hundred years, too many people died. In recent years, almost no one is willing to risk death. In the past nine years, the first hurdle will not be opened again, because today''s hurdle will not be too big. But this time, someone was about to finish, and in time, it even took less than a long time, which made the interior of Qingxiu building fluctuate. When the last topic is finished, Ye Feng is tired and sits on the chair, and his whole body will collapse. And deep in Qingxiu building, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and someone successfully passed the first level, which surprised her. "See you!" In the most secret place of Qingxiu building, an old woman politely salutes a woman. It is the owner of Qingxiu building. Her age seems to be in her twenties, but her actual age is estimated to be more than a thousand years old. "Who''s going to break through?" The voice of the building owner is like a sound of nature, which makes people feel comfortable, just like bathing in the divine light. If the Black Elder saw him, he would worship him. He is a great master of God. The whole divine world is also famous. Who doesn''t know qingxiulou. "The specific origin is not clear. According to the following people, it was brought by the black Wei of Vatican sect, who needed holy water to treat the injury." The old woman very respectfully replied, even if she is the emperor, in front of the landlord, still look weak and pitiful. "Aunt he, I''ve told you many times. If we play again, don''t be so stiff!" After all, the tone of the old lady was very restrained. She took care of her aunt. "Miss, if you say so, I''d better be respectful than obedient." The tone of the old lady was more relaxed than that of the lady. "Change my clothes. I''ll go out and have a look!" The owner of Qing Xiu''s building threw her robe and showed her white skin. Her whole body was exposed outside. If the men in the world saw it, they would be crazy for it. Even if ye Feng meets countless beauties, he will be eclipsed compared with the owner of Qingxiu building. On his body, he can hardly find a piece of redundant flesh, let alone a scar, which is a work of art. This kind of perfect body shape can only appear in people''s imaginary world, not in reality, but in front of Qingxiu building owner, is that kind of perfect person. If the beauty of lengbing is iceberg, that of Xiaoling is kindness, that of Hai''er is arrogance, that of Qi ruomei is pure, that of hongyuenalan is softness, that of Lanlan is sinking fish and falling geese, that of zixinlan is closing the moon and bashing the flowers, and that of Baiyu is wild and full of original beauty. The beauty of flower fairies is natural, full of ethereal, as if there is no such world. Han Yi''s beauty is obedience. After knowing Ye Feng, she is completely obedient to Ye Feng. As long as she is attached to Ye Feng, she will be very satisfied. At the moment, the owner of Qingxiu building seems to include everything mentioned above, both wild and pure, as well as the appearance of closing the moon and bashing the flowers, and the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. Taking off the veil on her face, a peerless face appeared, as if the whole room had been lit up. At a glance, aunt he only saw the side face, but did not see the real face. Put on a looser suit, the owner of Qingxiu building went out of his boudoir and walked towards the outer Hall of Qingxiu building. There are thousands of female disciples in the whole Qingxiu building. They are waiting in the hall when they learn that the building owner is going out."See you!" See the landlord appear, kneel down together, salute toward the landlord. "Get up! " the owner of Qingxiu gently waved his hand, and everyone stood up. Soon, in the center of the hall, a transparent halo appeared, like a screen, in which a figure appeared. It was Ye Feng, who was answering questions quickly. "Damn, this Qingxiu landlord is really a pervert. If I catch her, I will blow her ass!" Ye Feng is exhausted and is about to collapse. Finally he finishes the paper and sits on the chair, gasping for breath. Regardless of the image, he scolds the owner of Qingxiu. In the main hall, all the people panic and make angry sounds. In their eyes, the landlord is a God and can''t be desecrated. They are scolded by Ye Feng as a pervert and even want to blow up the landlord''s ass. For thousands of years, who dares to be disrespectful to qingxiulou in the whole divine world? Even if you say it again, you don''t have a word. Today, you are insulted by a mole ant. In the main hall, if you catch any one, the realm is 100 times higher than that of Ye Feng. Although there are not many people in Qingxiu building, the most important thing is the essence. Even those who look at the gate are the five grade immortals, which can be regarded as the existence of mischief. Most of the real core is the God King level. Inside the hall, the emperor is a lot, how can you tolerate Ye Feng insulting the landlord. "Landlord, let me kill this boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." A girl came out and offered to kill Ye Feng. It was a terrible crime. Many people have agreed to kill Ye Feng. In previous years, even though they are dissatisfied with the rules set by Qingxiu building, they dare not abuse the owner of Qingxiu building. Even aunt he, who is beside the landlord, has a murderous look on her face. She raised the landlord by herself. Of course, she doesn''t want anyone to desecrate the authority of the landlord. "Don''t worry, look at his performance below. If you can''t get through, you don''t need to do it." Qingxiu landlord''s expression is very natural, and there is no fluctuation. After all, he is a God. How can he affect his mood because of his words. But Ye Feng so bold words, or let Qingxiu landlord heart slightly fluctuation. From the beginning of her sensible, men are very vague, even if I have seen several men, I have been respectful and even dare not breathe, let alone some radical words. This Ye Feng is a special case. Does he think that he will die without doubt before he speaks ill? Qingxiu, the owner of the building, comforts himself and thinks that Ye Feng has realized that he is about to die. Rest a few breathing time, Ye Feng stood up, did not know, his every move, are under the surveillance of Qing Xiu Lou, any move, even if it is a fart, the other side knows it all. "Congratulations on your first pass!" Soon sound continues to ring, Ye Feng smoothly through the first pass, safe out of the room, ready to enter the second pass. "Aunt he, upgrade to advanced level!" A test paper flies to the owner of Qingxiu building. With a glance in her eyes, she quickly informs aunt he that she wants to be upgraded. Does Ye Feng answer that there is something fishy on the test paper? "Miss, now no one can pass the intermediate level. If you are transferred to senior level, won''t you have no chance?" Aunt he didn''t understand. No one could pass the intermediate level for hundreds of years, let alone the senior level. "Do as I say!" Qingxiu landlord with a tone that can not be refused. "Yes, master!" Aunt he was soon transferred to the level, and Ye Feng didn''t know anything about it. Before she knew it, she was schemed by Qing Xiu Lou. The scene on the screen soon changed. Ye Feng entered the second room, which should be the second pass and also the Wu pass. Any test is inseparable from martial arts, which is fundamental. A strong person must have a strong sense of Tao in order to frighten the curfew and gain a foothold. Without powerful means, even if you know astronomy and geography, you are also weak, because this world is the world of force. The law of the jungle is that we should respect martial arts and strength. When stepping into the room at that moment, a fierce murderous spirit flashed by, Ye Feng felt the crisis. Ye Feng doesn''t have to guess. The second level should be a test of force. 90% of the people stayed in the first level, and the remaining 1% died in the second level. In other words, 99% of the people have only reached the second level, and no one knows what the third level is. In five hundred years, only one person has reached the final stage and still failed. A figure appeared, there is no sign in front of Ye Feng, the same five immortals, is a masked woman. Fierce murderous spirit is not sent out from her body, she should be only the first wave, there are more powerful experts behind. "Kill Ye Feng did not hesitate, limited time, five levels, there is a strict time limit, if overtime, it is also a failure.The girl has not yet made a response, was Ye Feng slap dead, very strong, the whole Qing Xiu building, suddenly came a sensation. Although it''s not really death, many people still show their anger when they see their disciples die in Ye Feng''s hands. Soon, they came out of the dark, still dressed in white and covered with gauze. In addition, the space was dark, so Ye Feng didn''t really see it. But from the body, are beautiful, can join Qingxiu building, are beautiful, otherwise will not be the landlord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 The strength of the two beauties are all in liupin fairy king. The test of martial arts is not only personal strength, but also overall strength. How to deal with more and more experts. Ye Feng didn''t waste any extra time. He drew out the sword of killing and rushed out like a tiger. "Kill Now Ye Feng hates Qing Xiu Lou to death. Anyway, it''s hard to escape death. It''s better to let go and have a chance. No one has been successful for five hundred years. Ye Feng has entered here with a will to die heart. He has to take out all his cards to get a chance. With the example of the last time, these two people are obviously ready to know that Ye Feng is cruel and ruthless, and will never show mercy on jade. If they change to other people, they will make mischief. But Ye Feng is very good. She is also so unkind to the beauty. She says she will do it without any mercy. The powerful force, like a flood, directly sent the two people out. It took almost one tenth of the breathing time to kill them. At the moment, the interior of Qingxiu building is buzzing again. Two six grade immortals walk in Ye Feng''s hands for less than a breath. What kind of force is this. Qingxiu building owner''s mouth slightly up, it seems that there is a trace of curiosity. In her realm of God and emperor, of course, she doesn''t like to fight at the level of Immortal King, but she is very curious about the challenge beyond the level, and she still kills two people with absolute advantage. A few people soon flashed out of the darkness. This time, they were four people, still the king of liupin. They were divided into four directions and formed a small four-star array. It''s not the power of four people to stack four people. With the addition of the small four star array, the power is comparable to that of the seven grade Immortal King. "Kill Ye Feng is still killing. Such a small array can''t trap Ye Feng completely. It''s like a dragon rushing into the four. Ye Feng uses his strong body to keep approaching. These girls don''t seem to want to fight with Ye Feng. Maybe they don''t adapt to the intensity of the battle. They are soon shocked out. How about the four? Ye Feng is still killed. In a short breathing time, four people died, like a mass of fog, which dissipated in the air. This is the image. They should fight Ye Feng in another place, and what they cast is just the shadow. "Don''t be so fussy. Come out together. It''s too time-consuming!" Ye Feng took a look around. He didn''t know where he was. He could only drink loudly and let all the others come out together, which could shorten the time. "Arrogance Out of the dark came a woman. She looked like she was in her thirties. She had reached the king of seven immortals. Her strength was stronger than the sum of the front. "Hehe, Qipin finally appeared!" If you come into jiupinliumiao or qipinliumiao, maybe it''s wupinliumiao. This is the test place. If Ye Feng comes in and directly sends him to the divine Kingdom, it is estimated that Ye Feng will have been killed long ago, which reflects the fairness of Qingxiu building. But this time I don''t know. When I am transferred to advanced level, maybe the difficulty will double. "Boy, you have insulted our Qingxiu building many times. Now is your time to die." Just now, Ye Feng repeatedly insulted the building owner, which has infuriated all the disciples. They all want to come in and kill Ye Feng. If it is not for the rules, it is estimated that those powerful gods will come in. In front of her, the real realm of this woman is a God King. When she enters Wuguan, her realm is naturally limited, but this does not hinder her understanding of martial arts. In Daoyi, it''s absolutely beyond Ye Feng. It''s not so easy for Ye Feng to defeat her. Know Ye Feng ruthless, will not consider each other is not a woman, will shorten the shot time. This time, the beauty first shot, do not give Ye Feng opportunity, strong pressure toward Ye Feng rolling, this is the seven grade fairy king, strength than just two strong more than twice. How about seven grades? Ye Feng has not been defeated. It''s like a wild animal awakening. From Ye Feng, she exudes a breath of extreme terror. This woman also feels it. "Five elements big handprint! Blessing Ye Feng''s hand is a thunderbolt. The huge fingerprints cover the girl''s sight and directly cover it. It combines the spirit of yin and Yang. Ye Feng''s mind is improving. In the hall of Qingxiu building, I feel Ye Feng''s terrible meaning. Many women are shocked, and some can''t believe it. "Boom!" The woman has not yet shot, was Ye Feng clapped into a powder, disappeared completely. Soon in the hall, a woman was pale. Just now, she entered the array and fought with Ye Feng. Who knows, she was killed by Ye Feng before she did. Sitting at the top of the Qing Xiu building owner show eyebrow slightly a Cu, also did not expect, Ye Feng so strong, almost do not give any opponent''s opportunity, is a move to kill. "Let''s go!" Wuguan is getting stronger and stronger. When Ye Feng kills the girl, they appear and are still the king of seven grade immortals.However, his strength is much stronger than that of the last one. It is estimated that he has reached the level of Zhongpin Shenwang. After he came in, he was suppressed. "Boy, you''ve killed our qingxiulou disciples many times. Take your life!" Although it''s not a real death, it''s also a shame. If a mole ant kills him, even in a dreamland, he can''t. "Is Qingxiu building great? One day, I will set foot here and hang up your landlord. I will beat her to sing for me all the time." Ye Feng thought of a song from a previous life. If you let Qing Xiu Lou lead singer listen to it, you don''t know what artistic conception it is. In the hall of Qingxiu building, although I don''t know what Ye Feng said about conquest, even if a fool can hear it, Ye Feng wants to invade the owner of Qingxiu building again and again. First, she wanted to blow her ass, and now she had to hang it up. It was bold. Everyone looked at the landlord and found that her expression was calm and there was no fluctuation. She had already reached the point of no desire and no demand. Ye Feng is just talking about it, to vent the resentment in his heart, who let Qingxiu building set such a pitiful level, from the first level Ye Feng knew, next every level is not easy. But I don''t know that Ye Feng''s every move is under the attention of Qing Xiu Lou. Every word is recorded. Hearing Ye Feng insulting the landlord again, the two women let out a light roar. They couldn''t help but rush to Ye Feng together. This time, they showed their utmost strength and didn''t give Ye Feng a chance. "Come on, just to test my recent cultivation achievements!" I''ve been holding on for several months, and I can''t really do it. Now I can show all my recent accomplishments without fear. Draw out the sword of killing, and soon fight with the two people together, big source technique appeared, dead suppress the two people attack, let them can''t enter Ye Feng within ten steps. See Ye Feng''s big source technique, Qing Xiu Lou Zhu Xiu eyebrow once again slightly wrinkled, it seems to see something. Even aunt he around her is the same. She is too familiar with this great source skill. In the whole divine world, very few people know how to practice it. Although the great source art ranks at the end of the top ten of the three thousand Avenue, no one can deny its status, realize the power of the source, and stand in an invincible position. It seems that Ye Feng''s big source skill is not perfect, but he has reached a high level of cultivation. The real big source skill is similar to that of returning the enemy''s attack. "Is he from Lingxiao hall?" Aunt he said that in the whole divine world, the only one who knows how to practice the great source skill is Lingxiao hall. In addition, the Lingxiao hall represents the authority of the whole divine world, which is equivalent to the heaven. It is the first large gate in the divine world. It is in charge of one third of the divine world, and it is very strong. It has more than ten statues only by the God Emperor. When Aunt he mentions Lingxiao hall, the expression on Qingxiu''s face slightly changes. If Ye Feng is really a member of Lingxiao hall, can''t he be killed. In the divine world, anyone who dares to move the Lingxiao hall will not offend the Lingxiao hall unless he is tired of living. If he kills Ye Feng in this way, he will not offend the Lingxiao hall. Now Qingxiu landlord is in a dilemma. In her opinion, Ye Feng is bound to die. Now his identity has cast a shadow, and he has more identity. "Level to intermediate!" Qingxiu landlord wave, let aunt he to change the level, first determine the identity of Ye Feng. After being transferred to senior level, Ye Feng will meet the eight grade Immortal King and even the nine grade Immortal King. With his current strength, he is expected to die in vain. But to intermediate, the highest strength, there will only be a king of eight products, Ye Feng still has a chance. Aunt he didn''t dare to stay and immediately went to adjust the level. Although Qingxiu building is very powerful, it is still a heaven and an underground compared with Lingxiao hall. Emperor Lingdi is close to the peak of the four gods. Two people constantly hand, Ye Feng is still at ease, but forced two people continue to retreat. "The great slaughter!" Ye Feng suddenly changed his tactics and became a big killing skill. Suddenly, the situation changed. Ye Feng''s killing skill was like a torrential flood, and he went to drown them. Seeing Ye Feng''s great killing skill, Xiumei, the owner of Qingxiu building, changes again. This is the Taoist skill of huangquan holy sect. Ye Feng knows how to practice. In the whole divine world, few people can understand the great killing skill. "Is he a disciple of the holy sect of huangquan?" Aunt he was also confused. Lingxiao hall was high, but huangquan Shengzong was no exception. She was not in the divine world, but in the demon world. She had contact with the divine world. It was created by huangquan emperor in those years. It established huangquan Shengzong, which has been standing in the demon world for hundreds of millions of years, and created the demon Dynasty. Just now I guess it''s Lingxiao hall. Now I suspect it''s huangquan Shengzong. The two super magnates are not what Qingxiu building can offend. The two women were soon pushed to the distance by Ye Feng, unable to fight back, step by step back, seven grade fairy king, still hard to resist."Thunder in the sky!" A bunch of lightning appeared, the two girls directly wrapped up, endless lightning, instantly submerged the two. Death is still death. In the hall, there is a dead silence, even the breath of each other can be heard clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Kill two people, Ye Feng has killed more than a dozen people, this second level is still not shown through. Just now, they were still two people. At the moment of disappearance, four people appeared. They were the king of seven grades. Ye Feng was under more and more pressure. In the face of two seven immortal kings, Ye Feng crushed them with absolute superiority. Now in the face of four people, Ye Feng felt a burst of pressure. Moreover, these four people are all high-level God kings. You can feel the breath from them. "Kill Ye Feng looks like an angry mad God, and rushes out directly. The four of them are not willing to be outdone. They sacrifice their magic weapons and crush Ye Feng together. In the face of the four people''s attack, Ye Feng feels an unprecedented crisis. The four senior seven grade immortals can absolutely kill the general eight grade immortals. All kinds of martial arts skills and ideas gathered together, but for the special treatment of the room, it had already caused the momentum of landslides and sea cracks. Inside the Qingxiu building, everyone is also watching the battle closely. No one wants Ye Feng to break through the pass successfully. He must be killed in the second pass. All kinds of Dao are intended to appear on Ye Feng, but they are big killing, big cutting, big Yin Yang, big thunder, five elements and so on. Qingxiu building owner began to pay no attention to Ye Feng, with Ye Feng constantly showing a variety of powerful Taoist ideas, each of which represents a character. Three thousand Avenue ranked top ten, Ye Feng almost showed half, how can she not be surprised. With the fall of the great imprisonment technique and the strong suppression force, Ye Feng takes the opportunity to harvest four people''s lives easily by using his nearly perfect body method. Five grade Immortal King, kill four seven grade Immortal King, this fighting power, let the whole hall into silence. It''s estimated that no one in the whole hall can do it. It''s not just a challenge of leapfrogging. It''s not a challenge of leapfrogging. It completely subverts their cognition. When the four disappeared, Ye Feng thought that it was over. The second level should be successful, but it was more than one person. This time, the breath was stronger than the last one. "Eight grade fairy king!" Ye Feng encountered a problem, met the eight Immortal King, with his current strength, want to win eight, almost impossible, or to sacrifice all the cards to have a chance. "I admire you very much. You can kill people two levels in a row, but here I am, it''s your end." Although the people in qingxiulou want to kill Ye Feng, they are also conquered by Ye Feng''s strength. The little Wupin fairy king has created a miracle that he can kill so many people in succession. Even if ye Feng failed to break through the barrier, he also surpassed thousands of people in front and reached a new height. "Cut the crap and do it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. He comes to kill them one by one. Until he has killed them all, there is always a moment when he can get out of the gate. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" The girl seems to be a lot more determined. She is not stimulated by Ye Feng. A ribbon in her hand flies and directly traps Ye Feng. The difference of a product is the difference between heaven and earth, which is higher than one level. The strength is not double, but dozens of times, or even more. Where dare Ye Feng careless, in the face of eight products, Ye Feng has no chance of winning. "Shura God, appear!" A leaf maple is not an opponent, plus Shura God, leaf maple has a chance, and there are water wood willow soul assistance, as for the eye of the wizard, leaf maple does not intend to use. Once cast, they will be detected by the other party. Moreover, this is a mirage. They are not really dead. To cast the eye of the sorcerer, they must really kill the opponent. Seeing Ye Feng''s sacrifice to the Shura God, the hall is full of discussions. Ye Feng''s separation is actually a demon clan. This is more certain that Ye Feng has a close relationship with the emperor of huangquan. Maybe he is really a disciple of the holy sect of huangquan. Many people don''t understand why the people of huangquan Shengzong came to the divine world and were coerced by the people of Fantian Zong. Naturally, the owner of Qingxiu building is the same and can''t figure out the key point. The girl on the opposite side is also stunned. Ye Feng''s strength is very good, which is not weaker than Ye Feng''s strength. One Ye Feng can challenge seven products, and two Ye Feng can challenge eight products. "Kill The Shura God took the lead and killed the sky seven moves. It was like a rolling tide and went directly towards the girl. "It''s really the people of Lingxiao hall. Killing heaven is the unique skill of the great emperor of Moruo. Only his disciples can practice it." Aunt he can conclude that Ye Feng should be the person of Lingxiao hall, and only the core person of Lingxiao hall can be qualified to practice the seven ways of killing heaven. "Have you ever seen the seven ways of killing heaven passed to the demons?" Qingxiu landlord glanced at Aunt he, although from the appearance of all kinds of signs, Ye Feng can''t get rid of the shadow of Lingxiao hall, but the other side that Ye Feng shows has nothing to do with Lingxiao hall. Aunt he also fell into silence. From the point of view of one kind of martial arts, she really couldn''t distinguish anything, and she didn''t rule out that the seven ways of killing heaven in Lingxiao hall were leaked out.With the help of maple leaf, the pressure of the other side''s death is suppressed. Bapin fairy king, relying on his own momentum, can suppress Ye Feng, so Ye Feng won''t give him a chance. "Shuimu liuhun, you have some assurance!" It''s not so easy to kill your opponent by relying on your own strength and Shura God. "Hard, the other side is very strong, I can''t restrain it!" Shuimu liuhun shakes his head. It''s OK to trap Qipin or bapin, but the other party''s real identity is a senior God King, almost reaching the level of Jiupin. There must be some magic weapon. It''s not so easy for Shuimu liuhun to control it. "One breath is enough!" Ye Feng knows that Shuimu liuhun is a greedy guy. He needs to pay for everything, otherwise he won''t help Ye Feng. "Yes, but it will cost ten Shenjing!" This is the best opportunity to coerce Ye Feng. Of course, Shuimu liuhun doesn''t want to miss it. Who let Ye Feng ask for it. Ye Feng can''t kill Shuimu liuhun either. It''s very uncomfortable where to find such a good helper. If he doesn''t kill it, he must torture it well and obey himself honestly from now on. "Well, I promise you!" Ye Feng directly agreed, first of all the difficulties in the past to say, as for the future, who knows. The two sides soon reached an agreement, Ye Feng suddenly roared, the body into a golden dragon, the strength suddenly increased. At the moment when the Dragon appeared, there was another wave in the hall of qingxiulou. Even many disciples were numb. How many secrets did Ye Feng have. "Dragon blood, is he the descendant of Xianglong emperor?" Aunt he also numb, eyes become unable to understand, maybe Ye Feng is a combination, is God created, does not belong to this world. The owner of Qingxiu building is not in a state of confusion. He can''t understand a fairy king in the realm of God. If it''s spread, no one will believe it and it will become a laughing stock. As soon as the Dragon appeared, the strong pressure also appeared. The pressure of the eight immortals could not restrain Ye Feng. "Xiaomu, do it!" "Shura, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately sends a message. Shura God and Shuimu liuhun make a move together, which gives Ye Feng a chance. "Great samsara!" Three pronged, the power of regret days, kill days seven superposition, power can absolutely sweep the seven grade realm. The tentacles of Shuimu liuhun directly locked the girl and made her unable to move. It was not clear what had happened. A door of reincarnation appeared. "Click!" The door of reincarnation falls. The girl is about to resist, and then she is crushed into powder and disappears completely. Eight grade fairy king also didn''t stop Ye Feng''s step, successfully killed, Ye Feng in addition to the eye of the wizard, also sacrificed all the cards. No one continued to appear, Ye Feng should have successfully passed the second level. "Congratulations on your success The sound rings out, Ye Feng finally breathes a sigh of relief. This second level consumes 90% of Ye Feng''s immortal yuan. If there is another eight grade Immortal King, Ye Feng really has no ability to deal with it. Inside the Qingxiu building, there was silence. Ye Feng''s strength was obvious to all. Originally, many gods and kings had some views on Ye Feng, but now they were silent. If it were them, they would have died long ago, let alone killed eight products. They would be three levels higher than themselves. What evil could Ye Feng be so powerful. There is also his supernatural means, plus three thousand Avenue and Shura God, as well as a mysterious power, which can lock the opponent. What''s more shocking is the dragon blood. It''s the combination of these things that makes Ye Feng so powerful that he can leap to challenge and kill his opponent. Step out of the room, Ye Feng did not know, his every move, are in everyone''s attention, quickly step into a vast starry sky. It is no longer a dark room or a foggy world, but under a starry sky with countless stars circling above Ye Feng''s head. "The third pass, Tianguan, is to understand Tianchen." When the voice rings out, Ye Feng enters the third pass, which is also the pass of heaven. The sky is full of stars. Ye Feng must understand the sky in an hour before he has the chance to get out of here and successfully pass the pass. Otherwise, he will sink in all his life until he dies. Ye Feng immediately sat down with his knees crossed and looked up at the sky. Countless stars were spinning, which made Ye Feng dizzy and unreal. Soon all the real people were spinning and couldn''t stop. Vertigo is more and more strong, a strong sense of sleepiness hit, Ye Feng want to sleep in the past, never wake up. But soon, the talisman sent out a ray of light and wrapped Ye Feng up. The dizziness quickly disappeared, and Ye Feng''s divine consciousness also recovered. He closed his eyes and stopped looking at the stars."Talisman breath, is he a disciple of the great star?" Aunt he has changed from numbness to dementia. The four great gods are in charge of the four great boundaries. The Lingxiao hall in the divine world was created by the great emperor of the Moruo. The holy sect of huangquan in the demon world was created by huangquan emperor. The Dragon kingdom is naturally created by Xianglong emperor. Emperor Aoyu is in charge of the universe, and the four gods are the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 In the main hall, many people don''t know the origin of the four gods. They only know their names and don''t know anything else. Only a few gods know, at the moment also frown, watching Ye Feng is wrapped by the talisman, the power of the sky, can''t erode Ye Feng''s soul sea, almost into an invincible position. Now, as long as Ye Feng understands the power of heaven, he can go out of the gate smoothly and enter the fourth gate smoothly. Without the help of the talisman, Ye Feng couldn''t resist the power of the sky. He was deeply involved in it, and finally fell into a deep sleep until he died. When he was conscious, Ye Feng opened his eyes again. The power of the sky around him could not endanger Ye Feng, and even the speed of the sky slowed down countless times. "Heaven is the star, earth is the star, heaven and earth are reversed, the sun and the moon are reincarnated, the great Yin and Yang technique is used to overthrow Yin and Yang!" Ye Feng suddenly thought of something, directly applied the great Yin and Yang technique, the world around suddenly turned upside down, Ye Feng head down, feet up, saw a different world. The sky and the earth are upside down, and the sun and the moon rotate. The stars on the top of the head have turned into countless mountains, seas and lakes. It turns out that the sky and the stars are upside down, confusing the vision. If Ye Feng doesn''t know the art of yin and Yang, he really can''t understand it. More strange things appear, Ye Feng comprehend the sky, countless stars into like tide, directly into Ye Feng''s body. The power of countless stars has directly promoted Ye Feng''s state of mind, which is a state of mind. Ye Feng''s state of mind has changed greatly. From Wupin fairy king to liupin fairy king, Ye Feng made a breakthrough with the help of Tianguan. And it doesn''t need any resources. The stars in Tianguan are resources. The energy in them is purer than Shenjing. this scene, let the Qing Xiu Lou again shocked, Tianguan was broken by leaf maple, do not say, precipitation of thousands of years of Tianchen essence, also have been absorbed by Ye Feng, Qing Xiu Lou this is stealing a chicken can not eclipse rice, even the capital is in. "How comfortable!" Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky and vent. The strong power in his body is too strong. Ye Feng can''t absorb all of it. He can only suppress it in the nine prison magic tripod, which can be used continuously in the future. "Congratulations on passing the test. Go straight to the fifth test!" The next pass of Tianguan is diguan. Ye Feng understands Yin and Yang and directly opens diguan. The two passes break through together, which is even more incredible. Qingxiu''s face finally shows a touch of emotion. She sets the level. Of course, she knows the difficulty. If she can''t understand the power of heaven, she can''t leave. Now Ye Feng not only understands it, but also absorbs it, and smoothly enters the fifth level, which is a breakthrough of all the previous achievements of Qing Xiu Lou. "This son is really a genius!" Aunt he wanted to kill Ye Feng at first, and now she wants Ye Feng to live, because she wants to see if ye Feng can get through the five hurdles. The emperor did not speak, quietly looking at Ye Feng, directly into the last pass, is also a human pass, this is about a person''s life. Even if all the previous levels have been passed, if you can not pass the last level, it is still a failure, or even sink into forever. Five hundred years, only one person successfully entered the fifth level, still did not come out, or failed, now to Yefeng here, can create a miracle. When Ye Feng broke through to the king of liupin fairy, he was more calm and took a deep breath. His hatred for Qingxiu building was gradually weakening. Without Qingxiu building, he could not understand the power of heaven, and could not break through to the king of liupin fairy. In front of a pink channel, on both sides of the channel, hanging a lot of gauze, bursts of fragrance hit, Ye Feng felt deeply immersed in the gentle countryside. From inside the gauze tent, there are bursts of fragrance, and naked women, recruiting Ye Feng, each doing a graceful posture. In the main hall, many women''s faces suddenly became hot and turned their heads one after another. They didn''t want to see the numb scene. But I can''t help it. I feel like a fawn is bumping into me. My eyes keep glancing at the screen and I''m attracted by the scene above. These women, usually unable to contact with men, now suddenly see a man break in, but they are looking forward to it. But Qingxiu, the landlord, has already reached the point of no desire and no demand. Watching Ye Feng walk in the gentle countryside, many women directly attach themselves to Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng will stay forever. "Young master, stay with us, we will always be with you!" There will be more than a few tens of thousands of beautiful women in the world, but there will be more than one beautiful woman. She danced in front of Yefeng, and several other women pulled Yefeng to a comfortable wide seat to beat her legs and knead her back. This kind of scene, it is estimated that the emperor did not have, thousands of beautiful women gathered around, and soon the wine and food were sent up. All kinds of delicacies and delicacies are the best in the world. Any man who meets this kind of scene will be unable to extricate himself, and even will not go out for a lifetime.Enchanting dance, provocative eyes, charming wine, and attractive carcass. Body, everything, shuttling back and forth in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes are also a little lax, his hands begin to be dishonest, constantly touching these women. See Ye Feng deep into the hall, many people show the color of pity, it seems that Ye Feng is still unable to resist the color of the last pass. Lust is the root of men. If there is no cat that doesn''t eat fishy, it''s not a man. Ye Feng is no exception, endure so many years, say don''t want a woman, that is false, but Ye Feng has a bottom line. But today, in the face of the temptation of countless beauties, Ye Feng can resist, no one knows. The owner of Qingxiu''s building is in a bit of a depression. He thinks that Ye Feng will bring her a surprise. It seems that Ye Feng is no different from other men. They are all the same. The talisman can help Ye Feng resolve the disaster, but it can''t change Ye Feng''s mind. Once he sinks in, the talisman can''t help Ye Feng. Because this kind of potential threat comes from itself, the talisman can only resolve the external threat. Hands in a girl''s body constantly walk, girl issued bursts of groans, directly paralyzed in Ye Feng''s arms, everything is so real, everyone in this is real. "I want to..." The girl''s lips are about to come up, hoping to kiss Ye Feng. But soon, a cold cold awn appeared, from the leaf maple body, sent out a terrible murderous. "Have you had enough!" Ye Feng''s eyes returned to normal. It turned out that everything was put on. Ye Feng was not affected at all. He just cooperated with them. All the girls were so surprised that they found clothes and put them on one after another, as if they had seen a ghost. Originally thought that they control Ye Feng, in fact, Ye Feng in control of them, appreciate a good play. So many beautiful women around, enjoy the best treatment, lying in gentle countryside, such a good thing, not everyone can meet. Since Ye Feng met her, she must have a good time. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the gift from Qingxiu building. In the hall of Qingxiu building, many people show strange colors. Ye Feng even resists the temptation. Not only is he not seduced, but he can swim freely among the flowers. What kind of Freak is Ye Feng? Is he a gay? Even the owner of Qingxiu has a smile on his face. Ye Feng breaks the color barrier, but he doesn''t feel angry. Instead, he smiles. Those who broke into the fifth level in those years failed in this level. They were deeply trapped in the gentle village and could not extricate themselves. Finally, they lost themselves and completely sank. Both sides of the gauze disappeared, leaving only a simple passage, Ye Feng continued to move forward. A stone gate opened silently, which was full of gold and silver mountains, and there was a huge imperial court, under which countless people knelt. "See you, Lord!" This is not a room, Ye Feng into a country, became the Lord, as long as Ye Feng willing, this country is Ye Feng''s. After the rule of tens of millions of people, even hundreds of millions of people, all belong to Ye Feng rule, the head of a country, who can resist such rights. Money, beauty, power, Ye Feng is easy to get, as long as Ye Feng nodded, these things are his. But Ye Feng knows that when he reaches the realm of God Emperor, he does not know how many low-level human beings he has raised. For example, the four God Emperor levels control several worlds, and even raise hundreds of billions of people. These people are real, and they are real countries. They really exist, but they have no idea that there is a big mac on it, that is Qingxiu landlord. They were fostered by Qingxiu building owners. They opened up a big world and formed a country. "It''s like a dream. It''s nothing but a passing cloud!" When Ye Feng pinches his hand, the scene in front of him is like a bubble, which is directly crushed. The country disappears, and Ye Feng appears at the end of the passage. In Ye Feng''s opinion, power and beauty are gone. Only living reality is what Ye Feng needs. He keeps climbing the top of martial arts. Soon saw the end of the channel, the last pass has not been shown, is still testing Ye Feng. Along the way, Ye Feng shakes countless times, each time is a talisman to remind, Ye Feng wake up again and again, to come to this step. Without the talisman, Ye Feng could not resist the temptation of the divine emperor even though he had a strong heart. As long as he was a human, he would have a desire for profit, so he could not escape all kinds of temptation. Ye Feng is also a human being. Of course, he is lustful, but beauty and power are not what Ye Feng pursues. The last door opened. There were mountains of resources and countless skills in it, all the way to the realm of God and Emperor. Everything was real. A golden elixir, very attractive, as long as swallow one, Ye Feng can break through a realm, continue to swallow, break through the realm of God is not impossible. In the face of such a temptation, who can resist, such a temptation is real, completely can not do false."The things here are real, not fantasy. This is the treasure house of our Qingxiu building. If you give up, you can choose anything here!" An old voice appeared, telling Ye Feng that these things are real, unlike the previous several levels, although real, there are still illusions in them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 The treasure house of Qingxiu building has appeared. Everything here is real. It''s Qingxiu building that has been collected for thousands of years. Which one is not priceless. Ye Feng looked at it row by row. There were pills, skills, secrets and three thousand avenues. Many Ye Feng had never seen them. One of them was the top ten. So many pills, as long as you take a few, let alone break through to the king, Ye Feng break through to the emperor is possible. "What a pity! It''s a pity that even if you get something, you can''t leave here! " Ye Feng didn''t move and made a tut tut sound. Unfortunately, if you can take these treasures and leave, Ye Feng can consider it. "The landlord has ordered that if you are willing to give up, you can choose three sets of skills, three kinds of Taoist ideas and ten pills from here, which are enough to promote your cultivation to a divine realm. Then you can leave Qingxiu building. From then on, you are not allowed to set foot here, and the secrets here are not allowed to be disclosed." Old voice continues to appear, even an exception, Ye Feng can go to the last level, in fact, has been successful. Ye Feng holds his chin in his right hand. He is really moved. He can not die. He can also leave with resources and break through the emperor of Yipin. Who can resist such temptation. When you reach the realm of emperor, you will be a big man in the divine world. As long as you don''t meet a senior emperor or a God Emperor, you will have no worries. You can even establish a sect or connect your parents. The old voice constantly tempts Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng picks up something, he can leave, which is very attractive. In the face of such temptation, it is estimated that even the God King can''t resist it. Such a good skill, Dao Yi, Dan Yao are extremely rare in the divine world. It took several thousand years for Qing Xiu Lou to collect so many. Even the disciples are reluctant to use it. Now they give it to Ye Feng. It''s estimated that the ordinary people have already agreed. What promise, What promise, go to hell, only strength is the key, but Ye Feng is silent instead. The silence inside the hall is terrible. No one dares to breathe loudly, waiting for Ye Feng to choose whether to leave with something or continue to break through. "My way is up to me. I don''t like to be forced on me. My life is up to me. No one can take my life. Take your care. I, Ye Feng, swear that one day, I will overlook the whole Qingxiu building!" Ye Feng takes a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly become very firm. Nothing can stop Ye Feng''s faith. At every moment, Ye Feng relies on himself and never on others. Once he takes things from Qingxiu building, Ye Feng is in remorse all his life. Sell your friends for yourself. For their own sake, abandon relatives and friends. In order to live, bear conscience. Ye Feng doesn''t want to live in his own world, nor in other people''s world. He wants to be himself. When the sky collapses, he will break the sky and establish a new order. When the earth is broken, he will cut the flesh and dig the bone, and also fill in a new world. Ye Feng''s words are very simple. Tell Qingxiu building to put away your careful thinking. One day, he will set foot here instead of the present situation, which will override the whole Qingxiu building. "What a crazy tone!" Old voice seems to be a little angry, Ye Feng even put his good intentions as malicious, not only ungrateful, but also overlooking the whole Qingxiu building. "Don''t deceive your youth. Ten years later, I will come back to Qingxiu building!" Ye Feng said, a palm shot down, in front of the bookshelf suddenly disappeared, issued a boom, Ye Feng guess right, is still a mirage, the last pass, Ye Feng withstood the test. Ye Feng declared war on Qingxiu building directly. Ten years later, he came back to visit Qingxiu building in person. At that time, no one knows whether it is Qingxiu building or Qingxiu building. "Arrogant, too arrogant, ten years time, he can break through to God King is an unknown, even want to overlook the whole Qing Xiu building!" In the hall, there was a mess. Many female disciples couldn''t see it any more. They wanted to rush out and kill Ye Feng. They didn''t pay attention to Qing Xiu Lou. "Sit down honestly!" At this time, the landlord spoke in a low voice, but there was a kind of magic that made everyone calm down and sit quietly in the same place. "Aunt he, go and bring him!" Ye Feng broke through the five passes and set a precedent for Qingxiu building. He entered a room where two girls guarded and did not let Ye Feng leave. Aunt he quickly went out, but tea time, Ye Feng through a corridor, into the interior of Qingxiu building, soon saw a hall, which sat thousands of people. "I haven''t seen the landlord yet!" Ye Feng diameter came in, without any timid color, chest straight, even if it is met with the emperor, Ye Feng is still calm, will not show awe, nor fear. This is the real Ye Feng, after a test, Ye Feng found that his heart is more powerful, for himself, this is an experience, a real growth.After five passes, Ye Feng has grown up a lot, not only in the realm, because in the first pass, Ye Feng has grown up countless times in martial arts and all kinds of Tao. There is the last level of human nature, Ye Feng seems to have experienced ups and downs in life, from power, beauty, resources, to now nothing, Ye Feng can still face it calmly. "Young Ye Feng, I''ve met the landlord!" Ye Feng didn''t give a big gift. He just gave the landlord a fist. It''s etiquette. Aunt he''s face is not good-looking. If the landlord didn''t order people not to kill him, it''s estimated that Aunt he would have done it now. After all these years, which man didn''t kneel down to talk when he saw the landlord. "Your name is Ye Feng?" When the landlord speaks, his voice is like a wisp of wind, which makes Ye Feng feel comfortable. With his voice alone, Ye Feng washes his whole body. This is the realm of God. "Exactly!" Ye Feng nodded. Qingxiu''s veil covered her face. She couldn''t see her real face clearly. She just showed a pair of eyes. With these eyes alone, she could confuse thousands of men. But Ye Feng see, just mind slightly move, soon return to normal, face a little red, because Qing Xiu landlord''s eyes are too charming. Ye Feng just took a look, but some of them couldn''t extricate themselves. What kind of eyes are these? It''s the limit for Ye Feng to take a look at his current state. It''s someone else''s eye just now, which has already killed him. Qingxiu landlord is also slightly stunned, Ye Feng actually took his own eyes, any fairyland, where dare to look directly at God Emperor realm, even Qingxiu landlord is slightly surprised. "Where are you from? How can you fall into the hands of Brahma sect?" Qingxiu seems to be very interested in Ye Feng. It seems that he is still concerned about Ye Feng''s life experience and whether he is a disciple of Lingxiao hall. "I''m just a grasshopper. I don''t need to ask. From your perspective, of course, you can figure out my origin. Why do you ask me more?" Ye Feng cold answer, in the face of God Emperor, still no fear, very cold answer. This answer makes many women in the hall angry. Ye Feng dares to talk to the fairy like this. "You are right. I did deduce your life experience, but your life experience is blank. I can''t figure it out from my realm." Qingxiu landlord to tell the truth, this let Ye Feng very surprised, even God Emperor can''t figure out who he is, this is how to return a responsibility. "Landlord, I have passed the five passes. Please give me holy water. There is no intersection between us. As for who I am, it really doesn''t matter." Ye Feng in the checkpoint, showing all sorts of things, it is estimated that they associate a lot of things, are guessing their own life experience, Ye Feng of course will not tell them. It''s better to let them make a blind guess. It''s better to confuse their eyes. Once they guess that they are a disciple of a large sect, they will be safe for the time being. Who knows if qingxiulou will kill them. After five passes, Ye Feng broke the curse of five hundred years on Qingxiu building. Once Qingxiu building was killed, it would be more troublesome. So Ye Feng let the owner of Qingxiu building guess for himself. "I''ll give you holy water naturally, but you have to answer some questions, or you won''t want to leave Qingxiu building!" Qing Xiu Lou is slightly angry and can''t figure out the origin of Ye Feng. Ye Feng refuses to tell the origin, so he can''t search Ye Feng''s soul. "Excuse me Ye Feng is not stupid enough to fight against God. Although he is not afraid, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to live. Ten years later, Ye Feng must reach the realm of God Emperor and surpass the four God emperors. "Are you from the divine world?" Qingxiu landlord light asked, since Ye Feng refused to say his origin, can change the way of questioning. "No!" Ye Feng did not hide that he was not a man of the divine world. "Do you know Lingxiao hall?" Qingxiu continued. Heard Lingxiao Dian three words, Ye Feng nodded blankly, as if he had never heard of this word. Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the master of Qingxiu building seems to have guessed something. No matter how he conceals it, Ye Feng''s mood will fluctuate. If he knows Lingxiao hall, when she asks, there will be a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. But the leaf maple is completely a pair of not clear appearance, not specially conceal, is really don''t know. Aunt he also saw that Ye Feng didn''t lie. She really didn''t know Lingxiao hall. "Go and get him water, Auntie Qingxiu landlord did not continue to ask, but ordered aunt he to take holy water. Thank you very much Ye Feng is very grateful to say, get the holy water, you can take you to leave. "This is what you deserve, but most people can''t take holy water. Heiwei thought holy water could cure his injury, so he was looking for his own death." The owner of Qingxiu building has been clear about the affairs of Heiwei. After knowing that, Shenzhi has a slight perception and knows it as well as the palm of his hand, because Heiwei has been waiting outside Qingxiu building for a day with you.Ye Feng doesn''t care about the life and death of Heiwei at all. It''s better to die. He tortured himself for three months with you. Now he cheated himself to break through the barrier, and he deserved it. "These are two bottles of holy water, one for Heiwei and the other for you. I hope you will do yourself a good job. Don''t let out the information about qingxiulou." Aunt he took out two bottles of holy water, it is estimated that the landlord has arranged it. Thank you very much Ye Feng this time from the heart thanks, how many people dream of want to get the holy water of Qingxiu building, did not expect to get. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Ye Feng took over the holy water and gave a gift to Qing Xiu, which was regarded as gratitude. "Xiaoqin, take him away!" Qingxiu landlord a wave, from below came up a woman, with Ye Feng left. Ye Feng''s figure disappeared little by little. In the hall, people began to talk with each other. For many years, no man came into Qingxiu building. Besides that man, he has been pursuing the landlord. Unfortunately, the landlord refused several times. That man is high above, even above the building owner. Every time he comes, he always looks down on the world, which is disgusting. Now seeing Ye Feng gives everyone a new understanding of men. It turns out that not all men are lecherous, nor are they greedy for power, nor are they attracted by resources. Ye Feng gave them a vivid lesson today. "Miss, do you think this boy is from Lingxiao hall?" Aunt he is very curious, and up to now she has not found out the true identity of Ye Feng. "Not from the divine world, what do you say?" The landlord took a look at Aunt he and didn''t point out, but everyone recognized that Ye Feng might come from the fairyland, or from the devil''s world. As for where it is, no one knows. Under the leadership of Xiaoqin, Ye Feng leaves Qingxiu building soon. Black Wei has been waiting impatiently outside for a long time. If Ye Feng fails, Qingxiu building should send someone out to inform him. But the sky has been dark down, Qing Xiu building no movement, neither announced whether Ye Feng success, also did not announce Ye Feng failure, let black Wei very uncomfortable. Although you don''t know where Ye Feng is, you can see from the black Wei''s face that Ye Feng must have gone to do something adventurous. Taking advantage of the sky is not completely dark down, Ye Feng in two girls under the leadership, out of the Qingxiu building. See Ye Feng out, black Wei face smile, did not expect Ye Feng really successful, broke the mystery of five hundred years of Qingxiu building, smoothly into the interior. "Ye Feng, you made it?" Black Wei seized Ye Feng, still some can''t believe it, Ye Feng really broke through the five passes, originally he didn''t do anything to plan, Ye Feng died, and you Kai was buried with him. Ye Feng pushes away Heiwei. His face is not very good-looking. After all, Heiwei cheated him and almost died in the checkpoint. It''s strange that Ye Feng is in a good mood. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have slapped Heiwei to death. "It''s holy water. We''re clean!" Ye Feng throws out a bottle and gives it to Heiwei. Then he leads you to leave. Heiwei took over the holy water, full of joy, without any hesitation, directly let go of the two people, you Kai and Ye Feng, have left them useless, their own disease resolved, also do not need slaves. Wei Yu, taking advantage of the silence in Fengzhou, quickly disappeared into the street. After opening the bottle and confirming that it was holy water, Heiwei didn''t stop. He was afraid that someone would rob him of holy water and went straight to Vatican sect. Liangzhou a hidden place, Ye Feng finally stopped the body, at this time from the dream to wake up, they finally get rid of the black elder. "Brother ye, how did you do that and let elder black let us go?" Wu Yi still doesn''t understand what Ye Feng has done to make Heiwei willingly let them leave. "Don''t ask me this question. Time is urgent. You must take me to Wushan." Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay in the divine world, so that he won''t be taken as a slave again next time. He doesn''t have enough strength, so he is looking for his own death. First, go back to the fairyland, try to open the fairyland, and pick up your parents. As for the fairyland, when you step on the God King, you will naturally come up. If ye Feng wants to establish his own position in the fairyland, he needs a lot of help. Only the witches can help him. If Wushan can send more than a dozen experts, Jiuxing villa will not be long before it grows up. "Brother ye, I don''t know why you are so interested in Wushan. Although you saved me, because of this, you want to inquire about the affairs of Wuzu. I advise you to die." Ye Feng is very kind to you, but you can''t say it directly. He has already expressed his meaning tactfully. "You, do you want to be the descendant of the God of witchcraft and inherit the will of the elder Zhu Jiuyin?" Ye Feng asked earnestly, in the tone, without a trace of joking, very solemn. "Any sorcerer wants to be a descendant of the sorcerer. The reason why we exist is to revive the glory of the sorcerer." As the descendant of zhujiuyin, he has the blood of zhujiuyin in his body. He is the blood descendant of Zhulong. The nine Yin of the candle is also called the dragon of the candle. It controls time and never dies. As long as time is there, it will never die. Unfortunately, it also died in the battle of the gods. "Well, I''ll canonize you now, be the descendant of the candle dragon, inherit the vein of the candle dragon, and recover the witch clan!"Ye Fengtian''s eyes slowly open, the small fate appeared, and a layer of brilliance fell on you. A wonderful thing happened. The secret curse on him was slowly untied. Originally very ugly, he was changing his shape and becoming a beautiful boy. In the cloud and fog, looking at the recovery of his body, looking at Ye Feng''s eye of the heavenly witch in the middle of his eyebrows, the thick breath of the wizard is emitted from Ye Feng. No matter how stupid you are, you know what happened. Ye Feng is actually a descendant of the Lord of witchcraft, looking for the new twelve witchcraft. "See Lord wizard!" He fell down on his knees like a servant, very respectful. He was only 18 or 19 years old. He was very young and handsome. He couldn''t get in touch with the monster just now. "You know my identity now. It''s time to take me to Wushan." Ye Feng uses the small destiny technique to break the secret curse on you, and let him recover completely. "Yes, Lord voodoo. I''ll take you right now. It''s a long way to go." Without any refusal, he agreed that the Lord wizard would go to Wushan, which is the honor of the witch people. If the witches want to revive and rebuild the glory of the twelve witches, they must be led by the Lord. "It''s not too late. Let''s get on the road as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay in the divine world for one more day. Although he yearns for the divine world, his current strength is not enough to protect himself. His trembling in the divine world is not conducive to his own development. And although the black Wei let them go, who knows whether they will change their mind, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, they are on their way all night. At the moment, in the middle of the Brahma sect, deep in the lake, there were bursts of shrill screams. Black Wei''s body seemed to be smoldering, very uncomfortable, and his whole body began to fester. "Qing Xiu Lou, you have to die. This holy water is a fake." Black Wei sent out a shrill scream, actually think that Qingxiu building to his holy water is false. In fact, he guessed wrong. Holy water is true, but the injury in his body can not be recovered by holy water. Only God can save his life. Soon, black Wei lay on the ground dying, estimated to die here, no one will find, because black Wei forbid other people to set foot here. When the body of black Wei is found, it will be half a year later. At that time, Ye Feng has been gone for a long time. Where can fantianzong go to find Ye Feng. In the continuous mountain range, Hu Kai and Ye Feng moved forward. Because they couldn''t fly, they relied on their feet. It was estimated that it would take one to two months to get to Wushan. "Let''s have a night off and keep going tomorrow!" Rao is Ye Feng. Shen Yuan is very powerful. He can''t bear to go on such a high-intensity journey. As for you, he has been sitting on the ground for a long time. No wonder he was tired when he saw the Lord maple. "Lord voodoo, there is a cave ahead. Let''s go there for the night." Along the way, no matter how tired you are, Ye Feng''s daily service is meticulous, so Ye Feng is not allowed to worry more. "Good!" Ye Feng knows the tradition of the witch clan. In the eyes of the witch clan, the LORD God of witchcraft is the supreme existence, which can not be profaned. If there were no witches, nor the twelve witches, there would be no witches now. Everything was extended by the witches. In the eyes of human beings, the God of witchcraft is the originator of witchcraft culture. "You, this is a drop of holy water. Take it!" Ye Feng takes out the holy water of Qingxiu building, pours out a drop, and asks you to take it first to help him break through the realm. Ye Feng is in urgent need of employing people, and you must follow him. In the future, it''s up to them to help them build the nine star villa. He is totally relieved of Yefeng. Even if Yefeng takes out a poison pill for him to take, he will not refuse. This is a kind of trust. After swallowing the holy water, his face turned purple and his whole body felt uncomfortable. It was like a violent energy. He wanted to burst his body. "Sit down on your knees, and keep refining according to the mental method I passed to you!" Ye Feng a cold drink, let you immediately sit down, began to refine the energy of holy water. The holy water of Qingxiu building is well-known in the divine world. Even if the God King and the strong swallow a drop, they can improve a realm unconditionally. If the emperor is strong enough to swallow it, he will have 50% chance to break through a heavy realm. You can imagine how powerful the holy water is. Black Wei got a drop of holy water, and Ye Feng got two drops, which can be regarded as the extra reward given to Ye Feng by Qingxiu landlord. This holy water can only produce one drop in a hundred years. The whole Qingxiu building will store no more than one hundred drops. This is reserved for use at the critical moment. Ye Feng took three drops at a time.As can be imagined, the energy of this holy water is so terrible that it absorbs countless essence of the sun and moon, and forms a drop of holy water. This beautiful building discovered this place in the year, and established the Zong men here. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He ran his mind at full speed. Soon, the violent breath in his body was gradually weakening, and it was replaced by peace. the essence of holy water began to wash his body and make him stronger, and the realm quickly reached the four king of fairy goods, which was very fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 With an hour of time, the realm of the rapid climb to Wupin fairy king, with Ye Feng only one step away. It seems that after the secret mantra is lifted, the talent of you has been dug out. In addition, Ye Feng''s complete mental skill of the witch clan passed on to him is more effective. The stronger you are, the happier Ye Feng is. Only in this way can you help yourself. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t believe it. His qualification had changed. Because of a drop of holy water, his constitution had changed dramatically. "Thank you, Lord wizard!" He knelt down and kowtowed to Yefeng again. Without Yefeng, he would still be in the slave market or have been sold to a mine for a long time. He could only mine ore all his life. From then on, he would live in the dark underground world. It''s Ye Feng who gives him the chance of rebirth. Whether Ye Feng is a wizard or not, you will follow Ye Feng in the future. "Get up and protect the Dharma for me!" Ye Feng tells you not to be so polite. When you see other witches later, you will know Ye Feng''s temperament and dislike the red tape. "Yes, Lord wizard!" Hu respectfully retreated and stayed at the entrance of the cave. No one was allowed to step here. Because this is the unmanned mountain range, Wushan is located in the deepest part of the mountain range, and human beings rarely step on it, so that the witches can breathe. In the divine world, the witches were driven to Wushan, where they could only live on their own. Ye Feng also sat down, took out the last drop of holy water, found that there are several jin weight, a small drop of holy water, unexpectedly so heavy, this is Ye Feng did not expect. Without hesitation, he swallowed the holy water, like a waterfall, and rushed directly into Ye Feng''s body. The heartbreaking feeling appeared. Rao is Ye Feng''s body extremely powerful, or feel the tearing force. In fact, the stronger the body is, the more intense the holy water will tear. It''s like steelmaking. The more intense the heat is, the stronger the steel will be. This holy water is fire, Ye Feng''s body is steel, must have a strong flame, in order to make Ye Feng''s body more perfect. The nine changes of gods and Demons began to work, and the body was rapidly absorbing the power of holy water. Soon the mantra of Vajra''s death began to work, and Ye Feng''s realm began to loosen. The power of holy water was extremely powerful, and there were no side effects. Every inch of essence in is washed in leaf maple. Even if it is a pore, it has been evolved. From inside to outside, and then to yuan God, it has been filtered. There were not many impurities in Ye Feng''s body. After the transformation of holy water, a layer of gray material appeared, not from Ye Feng''s body, but from Yuan Shen. There are also impurities in Yuan Shen. Ye Feng has been unable to cultivate his own yuan Shen. After the evolution of holy water, Ye Feng''s yuan Shen became transparent. Like a crystal villain, very lovely, this kind of God, Ye Feng is the first time to see. Generally, the original spirit is flesh color, similar to the noumenon, but a reduced version. It is estimated that Ye Feng, a crystal God, has set a precedent. The whole fairyland and even the divine world have never appeared. Translucent seems to have appeared, each is a strong, Ye Feng has a strong qualification. After washing, Ye Feng''s whole body is comfortable, especially the sea of soul, which becomes clearer. The art of small destiny is constantly rising, and it seems to touch a trace of heaven and earth. The invisible lines came from all directions. These are the laws of the divine world, constantly pouring into Ye Feng''s body. The Qi of nature turned into a liquid, and penetrated into Ye Feng''s pores. It was terrible. And the Tianchen stored in the nine prison magic cauldron suddenly burst into pure energy, which completely exploded in Ye Feng''s body and became the power of countless stars. "Break through!" Ye Feng a cold drink, the realm of instant into the seven grade fairy king, even stand outside the entrance of the hole, are scared, Ye Feng''s breath is too terrible. Seven grade Immortal King, Ye Feng''s strength is infinite and close to nine grade Immortal King. It is estimated that if you touch eight grade Immortal King, you can kill him with one punch. The next step is to stabilize the realm. Because ye Feng has limited resources and no divine crystal, he has to rely on himself to devour it. Fortunately, the spirit of divine creation is very strong, which can satisfy Ye Feng''s absorption for the time being. It''s hard for Ye Feng to break through the eight grades. His resources are limited, and he doesn''t have much potential to tap. He needs to squeeze and accumulate. As soon as it was light, Ye Feng''s realm was completely stabilized. He stepped out of the cave and bathed himself in the divine light, emitting the brilliance of various gods. "Congratulations, Lord wizard!" Seeing Ye Feng going out of the pass, he quickly comes up and congratulates Ye Feng. Although they are only two different levels, he can''t see through Ye Feng''s bottom line at all."Let''s go!" After the improvement of their strength, they were full of spirit and had a rest for another night, shuttling through the mountains quickly. When they met the powerful immortal beast, they had to avoid it, and they spared many detours. "Lord voodoo, in front of us is the Star Dragon kingdom. Let''s go in and have a rest for a day. It seems that there is a teleportation array. We can travel through the teleportation array to shorten the time." He was not very familiar with the divine world, but the general terrain was clear. He pointed to the front and finally came out of the mountains to see the boundless plain. In front of Ye Feng, there is a huge star dragon realm. The divine realm is even more ancient. In addition to the barren mountains, the rest are the major divine realms and state levels. Two people step into the Star Dragon domain, Ye Feng is still like a country bumpkin, last time in Liangzhou, Ye Feng just a glance, was taken into the market as a slave. Now it''s not the same. Ye Feng can walk freely, appreciate the breath of the divine world, appreciate the architecture of the divine world and all kinds of the divine world. Because of their limited resources, they couldn''t find a suitable inn to live in. They just found a broken temple and spent the night reluctantly. "Boom!" It suddenly began to rain outside, and lightning flashed across the void. It was terrible. Ye Feng was still so close to enjoy the lightning. The power of thunder and lightning in the body is ready to move. It seems to be pulled by thunder and lightning. It also wants to rush out of the body and merge with the thunder and lightning in the void. It''s pouring rain outside. Ye Feng and you Kai are sitting in the broken temple in a daze. Everyone yearns for the divine world. Only after they get there, can they know how difficult it is to have a foothold in the divine world. "Lord wizard, what are you going to do in the future?" You want to know what Ye Feng will do in the future. Wushan is so remote that it is definitely not suitable for Ye Feng''s development plan. "Back to the fairyland!" Ye Feng will say his plan again, first in the fairyland to gain a firm foothold, so there is a basis for advance and retreat. Hearing Ye Feng''s plan, he nodded his head. If the divine world wants to develop, it''s really very difficult. It''s hard to build a foundation without support and strength. But in the fairyland, it''s different. First lay a good foundation, then even if you enter the divine world, you can lead many experts to come up together and create a new foundation. Ye Feng alone, it is difficult to develop, the only way is to gather the strength of nine star villa. "Click!" Blocked in the outside of the broken door was suddenly kicked, from the outside rushed in two people, a man and a woman, all wet. "It''s bad luck to catch up with the heavy rain!" After they came in, they didn''t notice Ye Feng and you Yi in the broken temple. The man complained. "Elder martial brother, when we go back this time, we can exchange points." Although the woman was thoroughly watered and showed her exquisite figure, her face was excited. In order to earn resources, they came out this time to finish something. "Someone!" The man didn''t have time to tidy up his clothes. A cold sense of killing came out from behind him. He immediately became alert and turned back with the woman. He just saw Ye Feng and you Kai in the broken temple. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" A man and a woman, some can''t believe, unexpectedly met Ye Feng here. It was these two men who took Ye Feng to the slave market and sold him to the black elder. It was really a narrow road. They also came to the Star Dragon region, and unfortunately, they broke into the broken temple. "Boy, I didn''t expect you not only didn''t die, but also escaped!" They began to think that they had met a ghost, and they thought that Ye Feng had already died. With the help of divine knowledge, Ye Feng was as good as ever, and his breath was even more obscure. "Are you surprised?" Ye Feng sneers, and Hu Yi''s whole body is full of killing intention. He has known for a long time that Ye Feng was captured by them on the way and sold to the Black Elder by force. Now I know that Ye Feng is the Lord of sorcery, and Hu Kai shows his hatred. He can''t tear them up. "Since you''re not dead, today is your day!" Now that they have met each other, this time they are not going to stay and are ready to kill Ye Feng. Anyway, they have gathered enough resources to do their own business when they return to zongmen. He is the first one to rush up. No matter whether Ye Feng agrees or not, he will do it first. It''s a pity that he was only the king of Wupin fairy, and there was a big gap between his strength and that of the two men, so he was soon shaken out. Zhen Fei, a man and a woman close to Ye Feng, sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Boy, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your poor life. When you meet us, prepare to die!" The man took the first hand and chopped it down towards Ye Feng. The last move to subdue Ye Feng is still a repeat of the old trick, but Ye Feng is not the same as Ye Feng a few months ago. "You are the ones who die!" Backlog of a few months of resentment, at this moment all released, Ye Feng to two people, that is hate to the bone. "Boom!"Two palms to receive together, and then is a shadow fly out, blood red beam. "Click!" It was this man who was shocked to fly. Ye Feng broke through to the king of seven immortals, just a lower level than him. He easily beat him to fly and abandoned his cultivation by the way. "You..." Before the man had finished speaking, he was dizzy. His cultivation was abandoned, and then he was a useless man. Seeing that the elder martial brother''s cultivation was abandoned by Ye Feng''s palm, the remaining woman let out a scream and ran directly to the outside of the broken temple, ignoring the pouring rain outside. "The hand of God!" God''s hand appeared, directly caught the woman back, unable to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 The woman just escaped to the door, was Ye Feng caught back, the body can''t move, Ye Feng big hand pinch, her Dantian was also Ye Feng crushed. Just now, they were still alive. They were abandoned by Ye Feng. They were lying on the ground like dead dogs. The man awoke quickly, with a blank look on his face. He didn''t wake up from what happened just now. Because he still doesn''t know what happened and why he was abandoned by others. When I think about it carefully, I know that all this is true. I and my younger martial sister were on their way in the dark and caught up with the heavy rain, so they hid in the broken temple in a hurry. Who knows the enemy is narrow, unexpectedly met Ye Feng here, three months ago, it was the two of them, captured Ye Feng, sold 5000 pieces of Shenjing in the slave market. "Boy, you have to die!" If one''s cultivation is abandoned, he will become a useless person. Life is not like death. Ordinary people can''t bear this kind of mood. As for the woman, she sat on one side limply, her eyes empty, and the immortal yuan in her body completely disappeared. Like an ordinary person, she was an ordinary person except for her physical strength. "I have to die?" Ye Feng sneers, he is innocent from beginning to end, if not for the two of them, can have these three months of life, even the minimum security is not guaranteed. They are speechless by Ye Feng. Instead of them, they would have killed Ye Feng long ago, and they would be grinding and hawing with them here. "Lord wizard, just give it to me!" Wu Yi doesn''t let Ye Feng do it. He goes up and takes out a big knife, one for each person. He ends up dead. Ye Feng didn''t stop it. Originally, Ye Feng planned to kill it all. You can''t help it. After killing the two, he starts to clean the battlefield, takes down their storage rings, drags their bodies into the depths of the broken temple, lives one night first, and continues to drive tomorrow. "Lord voodoo, this is their resource!" He handed the storage ring to Ye Feng, very respectful. "You Kai, you can only call the God of witchcraft when there is no one in the future. If there are other people present, you can call me childe or the master of the village!" Ye Feng told you that once the wizard came back, it would certainly cause a sensation in the divine world, and even be banned. In ancient times, witches ruled heaven and earth. We certainly didn''t want to be ruled by others. When we met witches, we tried every means to exterminate them. "Yes, Lord wizard!" He replied respectfully that Ye Feng would obey any orders unconditionally. Take out a large number of maple leaves and put them in your hand. At first, he didn''t accept it. Under Ye Feng''s strict requirements, he received 1000 Shenjing, and the remaining 50000 Ye Feng were in urgent need. Fifty thousand low-level divine crystals are a great resource in the divine world, which is enough to spend a period of time. Judging from the resources of these two men, they are also poor, otherwise they would not be reduced to the level of slave trade. However, there are many pills on the body. These are good things. They are suitable for the Immortal King to take. Ye Feng can bring them back to cultivate the four great guardians. "With these Shenjing, we can get on our way through the teleportation array. If it''s fast, we should be able to enter Wushan in five days!" He is very happy and has been arrested for half a year. I don''t know how Wushan is now. It''s estimated that the patriarch is worried about himself. Ye Feng nodded, time is urgent, Ye Feng also feel that the plan to advance. I remember the master said last time that if you want to open Xianlu, you need to get good results at xingfenghui. It''s better to be a champion to get the qualification to open Xianlu. The distance from xingfenghui is getting closer and closer. Ye Feng is now in the divine world and can''t participate at all. The only way is to rush back to the fairyland as soon as possible. Only those ancient sects can be qualified to open the immortal road. In those days, the Fuzong was also qualified. Unfortunately, the passage to the world was blocked because the Fuzong changed internally and competed with the emperor class sect for territory. As soon as it was light and the heavy rain stopped, they left the temple, entered the city and went straight to the teleport array. They were very low-key and walked in remote areas. You quickly go through the formalities and send it once. It needs 500 Shenjing, which is very expensive. Most people can''t afford to use it. Ye Feng and his wife are one thousand Shenjing. Ye Feng a burst of pain, so many God crystal, if to fairyland, can change countless fairy crystal. Gathered a hundred people and entered the transmission array. With the light flashing, Ye Feng experienced the transmission array in the divine world for the first time, which was much higher than that in the fairyland. In the array, the people sitting next to you can see clearly, unlike the fairyland transmission array. When you enter the array, you can''t see each other, you can only see the channel. It''s like a roller coaster. You can see the outside world clearly, but it''s speeded up countless times.Beside Ye Feng, there is a God King with a high expression, because most of the people who sit in the teleportation array are at the level of fairy king. When they get to the God King, they can fly freely, and they don''t need to sit in the teleportation array at all. After a full cup of tea time, Ye Feng feels dizzy, and the transmission array slowly stops. Ye Feng enters another world, which is even more desolate. There is little to see except mountains and deserts. The Qi of fortune here is very thin, and I don''t want anyone to come here. No wonder the witches will move here, which is equivalent to taking refuge. The array is built in a small town, where people always stay at the edge of the desert. Every winter, the storm is very serious here, and no one wants to survive here. Ye Feng and you Yi step on the yellow sand and enter the desert without staying in the town. Others stayed in the town, took a day off, and continued on their way. The sand soon drowned them, and only a few vultures circled in the void. If someone is tired to death in the yellow sand, they will soon be eaten by vultures, leaving only one skeleton. After all, he left Wushan for the first time, and when he left, he was captured. He only had a vague memory of the surrounding terrain. Boundless desert, two people can not see the way back, must go forward. "Let''s have a rest Rao shiye Feng is very strong and can''t bear it any more. When he reaches the depth of the desert, his aura is exhausted and there is no grass. It''s a dead place, and even a monster can''t be seen. When he heard that he could rest, he sat down on the yellow sand. These days, as he was on the road, he lost a lap and became a lot of black. "You Kai, how long do we have to get to Wushan?" In addition to the early road, a total of one month, still did not arrive at Wushan boundary. "Soon, it should be in one or two days. As long as you find one day, you can find the entrance to Wushan." He was very confident. In those days, the witches looked for many places, and finally took root here, because they didn''t want to enter the desert. Take out the water, two people added strength, continue to drive, the general direction is clear, should go east. Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his angel''s wings and flew into the air. He was so frightened that he thought that Ye Feng had broken through the realm of God. Soaring in the void, Ye Feng opened the eyes of witches and penetrated the layers of yellow sand, as if he could reach thousands of miles. There was a panoramic view of the scene around, and soon his eyes fixed on one of the places, where there was a diversion of yellow sand. When yellow sand arrived at that place, it seemed that it would not move forward, and it was subject to some resistance. The body soon falls to the ground, leaf maple finger a little, follow the two people of the u to quickly move toward that area. Along the way, although he was very curious, he restrained himself and didn''t ask more. Three days later, a high cliff held their way. There was no road ahead, only the cliff and the cliff. There is only a crack in the cliff where people can hardly pass through. Even Ye Feng can''t do it. If he uses the angel''s wings by force, he will be blown away by the strong wind. Finally, he will fall into the wall and die. "It''s here. Only here can we get to Wushan!" Looking at this line of day, Hu Kai jumped up excitedly, and finally he could go home, not worried about how to spend the line of day. "Are you sure it''s here?" Ye Feng has some doubts. If this is really the entrance, unless it is a high-level God King, he will have a chance to break through. With the strength of the two of them, he can''t pass the first line of heaven. "It''s right here!" is as like as two peas. He is very sure that although he rarely comes out, the witches have recorded that their entrance is exactly the same as the scene here. "Lord wizard, are you worried that we can''t get through?" He soon understood that Ye Feng was worried about how they would spend the day. Ye Feng nodded, he himself is difficult to get through, let alone with you together. "You don''t have to worry about that. In order to spend a little bit of time, our Wu clan opened up a secret Road, which only our Wu clan knew." He quickly explained that in order to escape the pursuit of the divine world, the witch people came here with countless deaths and injuries. The only remaining people finally spent several years to open up a secret road to Wushan. "I see!" Ye Feng nodded his head. No wonder he didn''t worry. "Lord wizard, please follow me!" It''s the first time for you to walk the secret road. It''s only in my memory, and no one has walked the secret road for hundreds of years. After entering Wushan, very few witches step into the divine world, because the witches are cursed. Once they step into the divine world, they can be recognized immediately. Climbing down the cliff a little bit, it seems that there are traces of mining. Every half meter, there will be a place to settle down, which is very magical. This also proves that, as you said, mining must have been done.About ten feet down the cliff, I saw a platform. From the top to the bottom, it''s not very true, unless it''s the kingdom of God that can fly. Platform is not big, just a raised stone, two people standing on it are very crowded. Facing the wall, he began to recite incantations. Ye Feng couldn''t hear a word. Soon something strange happened. In front of you, a ripple appeared, which seemed to go straight to the depth of the cliff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 In front of you, there is a ripple, like a door, very fuzzy, but real. "Lord wizard, please follow me!" He was the first one to go in, penetrate the ripple, and soon disappeared. Ye Feng didn''t stay. He went into the waves like a film, which played a role of confusion. Even if ordinary people arrived here, they couldn''t open the secret road without incantation. However, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng entered a dark passage. There were traces of excavation on both sides, which were already covered with historic sites. No one has walked through it for hundreds of years. This passage was mined by the Wu people thousands of years ago. It can be imagined what the passage will look like after thousands of years. It can only accommodate one person. The secret road is very narrow. In some places, you even need to turn sideways to pass. After lighting the fire, he led the way in front of him. The ground was very wet, but in some places it was very dry and had entered the belly of the earth. Because no one comes in all the year round, the air here is thin, not to mention the Qi of nature. It''s completely airtight, just the dull footsteps of two people. "Well, how long will it take us!" There is no end to the secret Road, and no one knows how long it will take to cross the sky. "I''m not sure about the details. I can see Wushan in half a day." It was also the first time that he entered the secret Road, which was recorded in ancient books. After walking for about an hour, he suddenly stopped and stepped back. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng also suddenly stops his body and asks you. "The secret way is wrong. The witch clan didn''t introduce it here!" Looking at the huge wide passage in front of him, he stopped immediately as if he had been mined by something. Ye Feng went to the front, looking at the channel on both sides, frowning tightly, it seems to find something. "Lord wizard, what''s the clue?" He didn''t think it was right. At that time, the witches opened up the passage in a hurry. In many places, only one person could pass through or even climb through. Now there is a spacious passage in front of us, and a little light comes in, which is very strange. "We have broken into the hinterland of some powerful monster!" Ye Feng immediately made a judgment, and the secret road that you chose was right. It was only for thousands of years that a monster found here and lived in seclusion in the cliff. Because ye Feng found claw marks on the cliffs on both sides, which were formed by monsters. He opened up his own cave and could practice here at ease in the future. If ye Feng didn''t guess wrong, opposite the secret Road, it should be the monster''s exit. If you want to pass by, you will definitely disturb the monster here. Now retreat must not, to here, in the retreat, Ye Feng and where to go. When he heard the word "monster", he was surprised. Although their strength was very good, if they met a powerful monster, they would not be able to resist. What''s more, this is the interior of the cliff. Human beings are limited and can''t give full play to their strength at all. On the contrary, monsters wait for the hare to take advantage of nature. "Lord wizard, what shall we do?" He was a little flustered. Because he was homesick, he went to the door, but he couldn''t go back. "Things are not as complicated as you think. The strength of the monsters here should not be very strong. Judging from the scratches on the wall, they must not be at the level of God King. Otherwise, they would not use their own claws and could shrink their bodies." Ye Feng quickly made an analysis, from some small things, can deduce a lot of things. "You stay here, you should come back as soon as there is any news. I''ll go out and do something first." Ye Feng quickly retreated back, it seems to be to prepare something to go, who do not know what is the monster, must be fully prepared. An hour later, Ye Feng turned back, his face was very tired, like a big war. "Lord wizard, are you ok?" With the color of care, why did Ye Feng leave for such a while, his face would be so ugly, like a serious illness. "Nothing!" Ye Feng shook his head, in addition to the spirit consumption, other normal. Six portals, constantly decomposing soul power, began to supplement Ye Feng''s consumption, and his face soon returned to normal color. "You, I''ll walk in front of you in a moment. Once there''s danger, you should withdraw immediately. Don''t stay." Ye Feng is still not clear, in the end is what monster occupied here, if not enemy, the first time to withdraw. "No, I can''t let Lord sorcerer take risks. I should be the first to take the lead." If you want to get ahead, you can''t let Ye Feng take risks. Ye Feng is very satisfied. The loyalty of the witches is beyond his imagination. Even if you meet for the first time, as long as you witness that you are a descendant of the witches, they will follow you.The twelve witches vowed to be loyal to the Lord, so did their descendants. They imitated their ancestors, assisted the great God of witches, and damaged their foundation! "Do as I say!" Ye Feng said sternly that he was no more than the king of Wupin fairy, and his strength was low in the divine world. If he couldn''t do anything for himself, he would not have died in vain. He had to droop his head and follow Ye Feng carefully. The more you go inside, the bigger the cave is, and even many caves crisscross. It seems that the monsters here often move. A little bit of divine knowledge penetrated into the deep of a wide cave. Soon he smelled the dangerous smell, and Ye Feng''s divine knowledge retreated back in an instant. "You Kai, is this the only way out?" Ye Feng pointed to the spacious passage in front of him and asked. "Yes, it''s this passage!" He recalled the terrain for a moment. It was the one Ye Feng pointed to. Ye Feng frowned, because it was from the channel that the terrible breath came out. "Let''s go in now!" In this case, Ye Feng decided to rush, as long as there is a chance, Ye Feng will not give up. Convergence breath, two people slow down the pace, almost imperceptible, is afraid to disturb the things inside. After about a cup of tea, there was a sudden snore in front of me. It was so loud that the walls around me were buzzing. In front of them, there was a huge open space. In the middle of the open space, there was a very terrible monster, the size of a house. "This..." Looking at the monster in front, Ye Feng was stunned and stopped suddenly. "Lord wizard, what''s the matter?" He was curious. Why did Ye Feng show his strange color when he saw this huge monster. "Not much." Ye Feng convergence expression, no alarm is sleeping monster. "Lord voodoo, shall we walk over while it sleeps?" This monster is asleep. If it doesn''t wake up, it can pass smoothly, as long as it doesn''t wake up. The sleeping beast seemed to smell the smell of human beings. His ears moved. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw two human beings not far away. He suddenly gave a roar. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng and you Kai were directly lifted out. The strong breath was like a cyclone. Even Ye Feng was no exception. They were directly lifted out. Just with a roar, let Ye Feng Zhen fly, this has not yet met, it seems that Ye Feng is not his opponent at all. "Infinite and close to the God King level, we are not opponents!" When he saw the king of God, he immediately felt that the monster in front of him was infinitely close to the king of God. Although Ye Feng''s strength is strong, the crisis is less than half a step. He can at most deal with Jiupin fairy king. "Human beings, you disturb the rest, damn it!" The monster suddenly spoke, and his voice was so loud that cracks began to appear on the walls around him, and stones the size of washbasins began to fall. "We have no intention to disturb, please forgive me!" Ye Feng holds a fist to the monster. He doesn''t want to disturb it. I hope he doesn''t mind. "I''ve blocked all the exits here. How did you get in?" Monster some don''t understand, entrance is blocked by it, leaf maple two people how to run in. Of course, Ye Feng would not tell him that this was originally the secret road of the witches. Only the witches could know the entrance, but the monsters only found it later. They opened a channel and entered the hinterland to practice quietly. "Xiao Bai, wake up Ye Feng is forced to retreat by the monster in front of him. The other party is about to kill him, and he has more than ten mysterious runes in his hand, which were all painted when he went out just now. Originally, Ye Feng intended to use the power of Xuanfu to deal with this monster. Based on Ye Feng''s current state, it is very simple to depict the eight grade Xuanfu. It''s as powerful as Jiupin fairy king. Once it explodes, even if it can''t kill the monster in front of it, it can also hurt it. But in that way, it is a result that both sides are hurt. When he sees the monster, Ye Feng puts away the Xuanfu, because he sees the familiar monster. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Xiaobai has been sleeping recently, and her strength has changed dramatically. She just doesn''t understand how the monster she adopted loves sleeping so much. "I met your kind. Let''s see if you can help me." leaves maple as like as two peas, and the white monster is directly released from the white, because the monster is exactly the same as the white one. However, Xiaobai is more masculine and belongs to the male. This monster is softer and should belong to the female. According to mubai, Xiaobai is the descendant of Honghuang''s vole swallowing the sky, which is extremely rare in the whole divine world. Only Honghuang''s vole swallowing the sky can he understand the law of space.The appearance of small white, let the monster in front of leaf maple suddenly a Leng, stepped back. Then Xiaobai roared, like a call, like communication, for so many years, Xiaobai finally met his companion. Monster is the same, of course, like to be with their own race, Honghuang swallow day mouse has been almost extinct, Xiaobai is very lonely. Now, when you come across a race like yourself, you immediately come near and yell. And the opposite monster, also began to roar, two monsters seem to communicate in general, all kinds of roar appeared. Do Ye Feng with you stand on one side straight hair Leng, don''t know what they are doing. After a cup of tea, the two monsters stopped communicating and came together. The huge monsters rubbed against Xiaobai and were very intimate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 The most as like as two peas, Ye Feng is just like a magician. Suddenly, he comes out of something exactly like the monster that threatens them. This is fantastic. The huge monster seems to put away the hostility and communicate with Xiaobai. It is estimated that he knows Ye Feng''s identity and Xiaobai''s identity. In addition, they are of the same race and give up hunting Ye Feng. "Big brother, his name is Ling. He has lived here for hundreds of years. He thought that we would swallow the rat and commit genocide. He didn''t expect to see me today." Xiao Bai Chao Ye Feng said, it seems that the exchange just now made the two monsters close to each other. Ye Feng''s face showed a smile, as long as he is a family with Xiaobai, it''s easy to do. If he can accept a half step immortal beast in the divine Kingdom, then he can sweep the fairyland. "Xiaobai, can you persuade him to leave with us? I promise to treat him like a friend in the future." Ye Feng continues to sound for Xiaobai, hoping that through Xiaobai, the immortal beast will be subordinated to him, and there will be an extra helper. Xiaobai soon communicates with Ling, and a low roar appears. This is their demon language. Ye Feng doesn''t understand a word. But the general meaning of Ye Feng or listen to understand, from Xiaobai''s expression, Ye Feng can see, the other party seems not willing, also not willing to do slaves to human beings. "Big brother, Ling he doesn''t want to leave or let me leave. He says that my strength is too low and I need to practice quietly here to reach its height as soon as possible." Xiaobai droops his head. Instead of persuading Ling to go with Ye Feng, he can''t even leave. "But Ling has another condition. If the elder brother''s level is higher than it in three years, he will naturally choose to go with you and help you together." See Ye Feng a face not happy color, small white then said. Xiaobai''s next words make Ye Feng''s brow stretch. The other side obviously looks down on his own realm. After all, a seven grade fairy King leads a half step God King. Let alone monsters, it''s very uncomfortable to be human. And Ye Feng from Xiaobai''s eyes, also saw reluctant to leave, seems not willing to leave, with Ye Feng side, very lonely, no one to speak, Ye Feng is very busy. But they are different from Ling. They are of the same race. They can''t say more. In addition, a female and a male just match each other. They are attracted by each other. "Well, I''ll be here in three years!" Ye Feng pondered for a while, and chose to promise. Xiaobai followed him. His development was limited, and he didn''t know the method of demon cultivation. If you follow Ling, you can grow up in a few years, so that you can help yourself better. "Thank you, big brother!" Xiaobai is very happy, quickly ran to Ling''s side, two people nestle together, in front of Ye Feng''s face, began to show love. "Practice hard. These are ten thousand divine crystals. You must need them now!" Ye Feng took out ten thousand Shenjing and left them to Xiaobai to practice here. After explaining everything, Ye Feng and Hu Yi leave in silence. Although Ye Feng agrees, he is still reluctant. Along the way, there is no Xiaobai or himself. Today, in the world, Xiaobai has gone through life and death many times and saved several lives. But for Xiaobai, Ye Feng has died three or four times. Looking at Ye Feng leave silently, Xiao Bai shed tears, it is not very uncomfortable in the heart, there is no Ye Feng, there is no Xiao Bai, there is no it today. Seeing that Xiaobai is so loyal to the master, Ling seems to be puzzled. Soon the two monsters sat together and began to communicate. Xiaobai told all the things in the past, and there was a trace of yearning on Ling. Follow Ye Feng, you can see a lot of things that monsters have never seen. And Ye Feng is very good to Xiaobai, and the resources are open to Xiaobai, which really surprised Ling. Most human beings, after raising monsters, are helping themselves and will not be treated equally, so ling refuses for the first time. "Don''t worry, Lord Wushen. When you get back to Wushan, I''ll inform the people that you have two friends here. Let them take care of them. No one will invade here." Along the way, Ye Feng was silent. At this time, he spoke. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng will put all the emotions behind him. Maybe he is selfish and keeps Xiaobai around. In fact, this is Xiaobai''s best destination. "I''m fine. The front is the exit. Let''s go out!" A glimmer of light appears, and Ye Feng''s mood is restored. Let Xiaobai''s affairs go for a while. Sooner or later, the divine world will come back. Xiaobai will let it practice in the divine world and arrive at the divine kingdom as soon as possible. Looking at the blocked channel, the two barely opened a gap. After going out, they continued to block the channel, so as not to be found here. When you come out of the desert, you come out of the boundless mountains again."Ahead is Wushan. It''ll be there in about a day!" Seeing the familiar sight and the familiar taste, he jumped up excitedly. Half a year ago, he hunted and killed monsters and ran out of Wushan before being detained. Shuttle in the mountains, you enjoy the jump, very happy. In the past, the body was limited. It was not as flexible as it is now. It was very cumbersome to walk. After Ye Feng lifted the secret curse on his body, he recovered his real body, and his action was very convenient. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a cold arrow appeared and stabbed him. It was very fast. In addition, he didn''t take precautions. The cold arrow rubbed out against his body. Fortunately, he was promoted to the king of Wupin fairy. Otherwise, the cold arrow just now would have made him cool. "Wow!" appeared as like as two peas, and suddenly came out of the woods in the distance. "Who are you and why did you break in here?" A bumie clan with a spear gave a sharp drink, apparently taking them as invaders. "You Chi, it''s me, I''m you!" He rushed up directly, hugged the man in front of him and wept with joy. "Why All the immortal families looked at each other. When did you become like this. "Are you really you I can''t believe it. I can''t get in touch with you half a year ago. "I''m really you. The spell on me has been lifted, so I''m back to my original appearance." He was very positive and said a lot about the witches, which he believed. "And who is he?" Wu Chi points to Ye Feng. The witches hate human beings most. If it wasn''t for them, the witches would not be reduced to this land. "You Chi, don''t be rude to Lord Wushen!" When he saw the spear pointing at Ye Feng, he immediately stopped him and introduced Ye Feng''s identity. "Lord wizard?" More than a dozen sorcerers looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that he had brought the Lord wizard. "How can we believe that he is Lord wizard?" He still didn''t believe it. He thought that he had been cheated. Once the secret of Wushan was revealed, the divine world would send someone to eradicate it. "If you take the magic word with you, you can take it with you." For a moment, he couldn''t explain clearly. He was very anxious, for fear that he would annoy Ye Feng. "I don''t know how you broke the spell, but it''s impossible to let a stranger into Wushan." Hu Chi is his cousin. He is very happy to learn that he has recovered. He is not so excited. He even thinks that Ye Feng is a human spy to inquire about Wushan''s secret. Ye Feng did not speak, eyebrows slowly opened, the eyes of the witches appeared, a thick force of the witches in Ye Feng body. Then there was little destiny, like a layer of brilliance, shining on more than a dozen people present. Wonderful things happened. The original strange shapes of more than a dozen bumie people were slowly recovering and soon became normal people. "I recovered, I recovered!" A bumie clan roared excitedly. For many years, bumie clan lived in this strange way and finally became the original one. One by one, more than a dozen people, in the blink of an eye, all became human beings, and Yuchi became a very refined young man. Looking at his arm, touched his head, all people can''t believe, looking at Ye Feng eyebrow of the day witch''s eye, all people actually kneel down together. "See Lord wizard, please forgive me!" Think of just now they collide Ye Feng, all the heads are buried in the arms, dare not open their eyes to see Ye Feng. "Get up, all of you. What''s wrong with you?" Wu clan is not wrong. They have retreated here. It''s normal to be careful. Ye Feng has no reason to be angry. "Thank you, Lord wizard!" Hu Chi and others stand up one after another, still with a smile, touching each other''s body, still silent in happiness, I can''t believe that their secret curse has really been lifted. "How are the witches now When he saw that the misunderstanding had been solved, he asked. "There are a lot of human beings in Wushan recently. The clan leader sent us out to patrol. It is estimated that the secret of Wushan has been revealed." With a trace of anger, they hid here for thousands of years, and finally were found by human beings. "It''s time for us, Lord. We''ll be back soon." He believed that Ye Feng must have a way. As long as he solved the dilemma of the witches, the revival of the witches will be around the corner."Well, well, I''ll send a signal to inform the patriarch that we are calling together the xuanming people to discuss major issues!" In order to avoid a devastating blow to the witches, Hu Chi quickly released a signal to inform the witches in Wushan that they lived in the ancient mountains instead of living together. "Lord wizard, please follow me!" Wu Chi walked in front of him, but he didn''t adapt to his present body. He took Ye Feng to the depth of Wu mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 A group of more than ten people, through a few streams, over a mountain, finally saw the misty smoke, here is very hidden, ordinary people can not find here. From a distance, in the depths of the mountains, there are many houses. There are three or five groups, and there are also independent courtyards. The largest tribe should be the place where the patriarch lives. The signal from the emperor made the whole Wu tribe come alive and rush out of the house one after another, but they were not human, just like when he started. No matter it is the bumie clan or the xuanming clan, their bodies are ugly. They are cursed, and their bodies are controlled by a mysterious spell. Even if the child is born, can not escape the fate, still in this ugly way to survive. "Wu Wu Wu!" ¦Ì Chi blew the horn in his arms, and the blaring sound was transmitted. It was a signal to tell everyone that they were back. "This is the highest bugle that any sorcerer will gather There are many kinds of clarion call in this collection. First, during the war, when encountering the enemy, the clarion call will be sounded, but the sound is rapid and with a trace of killing. If it''s a celebration ceremony, the trumpet is long and full of joy. Now the trumpet, with a thick voice, is like the echo of Cangshan Mountain. This is the best level of greeting ceremony, proving that there is a big man coming. But in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people from the witch tribe appeared and stood outside together, not knowing what had happened. From the Wu tribe, dozens of robust bumie tribes should be powerful figures of the Wu tribe. After recovery, the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared at the entrance of the tribe. But soon they were stopped by the people of the witch clan, because they became human beings. Although their clothes were still unique to the witch clan, who knows if they killed Yuchi and others and dressed like this. "Father, patriarch, it''s me. I''m Yuchi. When Yuchi comes back, he brings back the Lord wizard!" Looking far away, he saw that his father and the patriarch were also in the crowd and cried out. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry?" The crowd made a lot of comments. Some couldn''t believe it. How did you become like this? Soon, you rushed down and stood beside him. Those recovered sorcerers all looked for their own adults and roared loudly. After a few explanations from you and you Chi, it was finally clear that they had lifted the secret curse and recovered, and then they became what they are now. Accompanied by several people, the clan leader slowly came out. After seeing Ye Feng, a small bone hanging around his neck suddenly glittered, and a faint witchcraft came out from above. "Lord voodoo, it is indeed Lord voodoo. Our ancestors have come to light." The patriarch suddenly burst into tears and fell on his knees. The little bone hanging around his neck was left by the candle dragon just before he died. If he met the Lord wizard, he would naturally show his spirit. One by one, tens of thousands of people knelt down in a whole area, and the others knelt down together. If there is no lord wizard, there will be no twelve, let alone them, so it is the Lord wizard who created them. "Everybody, get up!" Ye Feng waved, let everyone up, don''t do such a big gift, he just inherited the inheritance of the God of witchcraft, can become the height of the Lord of witchcraft, Ye Feng is not sure. "Thank you, Lord wizard!" Everyone stood up and immediately led Ye Feng to the witch tribe. In the sorcery hall, the elders gathered. They were all the elder generation of the sorcery family. They sat around one after another. Only Ye Feng and you Kai were human, which seemed a little strange. Don''t mention them. Even you feel uncomfortable. Maybe you are used to it before. Everyone is the same and doesn''t feel anything. But now it''s different. When you see your parents and the people in the same race, you feel very uncomfortable. Ye Feng is not. He feels that he is not talking to human beings. Instead, he is mixing with a group of monsters. "Everyone, let go of your mind, I''ll defuse the spell on you first!" Ye Feng motioned that they all relax and don''t have any psychological pressure, because many people look at you with envy. It''s the dream of all the witch people to be able to recover their true body. Today, it''s finally coming true. Ye Feng stood up, small fate slowly appeared, a layer of invisible strength appeared, will all body package. But in the blink of an eye, little destiny easily broke the secret curse on them, and their bodies were recovering a little bit. Just now, a group of monsters were sitting in the sorcery hall, but after a few breaths, they turned into forty or fifty elders, about fifty or sixty years old, full of white beard and kind-hearted.You are still in your 40s. You are young here, like your father. Besides, the patriarch is your grandfather. Ye Feng also knows that. No wonder you say that you are the blood descendant of candle dragon. In terms of seniority, he should be the 70th great grandson of the candle dragon. He does have the blood of the candle dragon in his body. After recovering, they checked with each other. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They had been waiting for hundreds of years, and finally they came to the Lord wizard. "Thank you, Lord wizard!" All people want to salute Ye Feng, while they have not knelt down, Ye Feng quickly stop. Everyone is no longer polite, have to sit back in place, Ye Feng is sitting on the top, no matter how to retreat, the witch people are not allowed. "Lord voodoo, listen to you, you plan to go back to the fairyland and consolidate your foundation. Are you short of talents?" Bumie clan leader stood up. During the day, he had already thanks Ye Feng for saving his life. He mentioned some details to his grandfather. "Yes, I have met Dijiang, gumang, humiliating, Gonggong, zhurong, Houtu and Tianhao witches in the fairyland. In the fairyland, I have met you again. If the witches want to revive, they must rebuild the twelve witches." Ye Feng will meet the God of witchcraft and God of witchcraft tribe briefly said once, among them, Emperor river god of witchcraft, luxury than corpse God of witchcraft, has not seen. The xuanming clan is coming. It''s estimated that they will arrive early tomorrow morning to gather together. Hearing that Ye Feng is going to revive the twelve witches, everyone''s eyes are filled with tears. They have been waiting for this day for too long. They wish they could follow Ye Feng now and help the witches as soon as possible. "Lord voodoo, if you want us to do anything, we will obey if we don''t destroy the clan." The old patriarch stood up again, as if he were several decades younger. "My business is not urgent. When I came here, I heard from you chi that some people have recently set foot here. Is Wushan not safe?" Ye Feng doesn''t worry about his own business first. After settling down the witch family, he just needs to select some capable people. There are tens of thousands of witches. Ye Feng must let them survive. Hearing the recent situation of the witches, everyone in the witches'' Hall fell into silence. Recently, there are signs that human beings have set foot. If not, it will attract more people. "Lord huiwushen, we Wushan have been here for thousands of years. In the past, there was no human foot. In recent years, there have been frequent human foot steps. They captured you." The old clan leader sighed. The witch clan is really in danger. It has been under a secret curse and its strength is greatly reduced. If human beings set foot here, the witch clan will be devastated. "My father, this problem should not be difficult to solve. With the presence of the Lord wizard, we can get rid of our secret mantra. At that time, we can move out. Outsiders don''t know that we are a wizard, so we can take root in the divine world." At this time, his father stood up and said what he thought. The people on the scene nodded and thought that he was right. As long as the secret mantra was lifted, the body was restored, the Wushan mountain was left, and a good place was found for development, no one in the divine world would find them. "That''s a good suggestion!" Ye Feng originally planned to do the same. After they recovered, they settled in Su Cheng. It seems that they already have plans. "But the heaven and the earth are great. We witches have lived here for generations. Where can we settle down?" An old man stood up with a helpless look on his face. It''s a good way. Unfortunately, the witch clan has been closed for too many years. After going out, even survival is a problem. Ye Feng also has a headache. Nine star villa is limited, so it can''t accommodate so many people. Ye Feng can only take 20 fairy kings to leave. No matter how many, Ye Feng can''t control it. The sorcery Hall fell into a calm again. There was no way, but it could not be implemented. It had to find another way. "I have a suggestion. I''m afraid you don''t want to leave here!" Ye Feng suddenly spoke. It''s hard for them to survive in the fairyland. But when they get to the fairyland, they can have a chance. After all, there are many fairyland kings in the witch clan. In the fairyland, they are absolutely intermediate strength. "Say it, Lord voodoo!" When the old clan leader heard that Ye Feng had a way, his eyebrows suddenly spread. "With the overall level of the witch race, it is certainly difficult to have a foothold in the divine world. If I can, I suggest that we move to the fairyland, so as to develop steadily and grow up later, and then we can return to the divine world." Ye Feng said his idea, to the fairyland, open up a world should not be difficult. In the witch hall, many people nod their heads, and many others shake their heads. How yearning the divine world is. Once they leave the divine world, when can they come up. In the fairyland, resources are scarce, so it''s very difficult to break through to the divine realm. In the divine world, the chance to break through the divine king is greatly increased, and the sorcerers do not lack the divine king. They have four or five divine king levels. When they get to the fairyland, they are buried. Of course, those who go back to the fairyland don''t like to be restricted everywhere.In fact, even if they dare to go back to the whole world, they may not have a strong mind. "Lord wizard, your suggestion is good, but when we get back to the fairyland, we will definitely regress. Even if we are stable, our overall strength will be greatly reduced. How can we help Lord wizard in the future?" Another old man stood up and asked Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 When you speak to me, some people agree with Ye Feng''s opinion, while others oppose it. They think that in the fairyland, the witches are not advancing, but regressing. All kinds of opinions can''t be unified. Ye Feng listens quietly. If there is a good way, he certainly supports it. The divine world is turbulent, and the witches have been closed for thousands of years. It''s very difficult for them to survive when they leave Wushan. After a night''s stalemate, we couldn''t come up with a solution. We had to wait until tomorrow when the xuanming clan came to discuss with each other. All night long, Ye Feng was helping the bumie clan to recover the secret mantra. Tens of thousands of people recovered before daybreak and became human beings. The whole race, with jubilation and celebration, has been trapped for nearly a thousand years by this secret curse, and finally they are free. It''s a little light, and all the elders of the xuanming clan arrive. When they see that all the bumie clan have recovered, they are excited one by one. They go directly into the sorcery hall and first meet the Lord sorcerer. In the next few days, Ye Feng stayed in the witch family, and went to the xuanming family to remove the spell and restore them to the human race. The next step is to discuss the important affairs of the witch family. It''s not safe to leave Wushan. Once it''s discovered by the divine world, it''s casting a secret spell, and the Lord wizard is not there, it will be destroyed. The silent sorcery hall became lively again. The older generation of the xuanming clan and the older generation of the immortal clan all gathered together and sat down and looked at Ye Feng. "Lord voodoo, I have discussed with the xuanming patriarch, and I think that Lord voodoo''s opinion is feasible, but after we get to the fairyland, we still sit on the mountain and eat nothing, so we should send some people down first to assist Lord voodoo, and leave some people in the fairyland, enter the human world, and take root. When Lord voodoo returns, there will be a foundation." The head of bumie clan stood up and discussed for several days, and finally came up with a countermeasure. Those who don''t want to leave the divine world can develop slowly in the divine world, act carefully, and leave a few photos of gods and kings to see. There''s no big problem with safety. As long as you survive, Ye Feng will be able to set foot in the divine world in a few years. At that time, Ye Feng will have a foundation. At least in the divine world, Ye Feng doesn''t have to travel around. "That''s a good suggestion!" Ye Feng nodded, if all into fairyland, is really a big problem, Ye Feng really don''t know how to settle down. If ye Feng is reduced by half and enters the fairyland, he can''t afford to buy a lot of land, so that they can build a small sorcerer clan again and take care of it with the status of longfumen. "Lord voodoo, this is left over by our two voodoos. We have been unable to open it. Now it''s up to Lord voodoo to deal with it!" Maple Leaf dark fog with a few words, only a long thing. "Sorcerer heritage?" Ye Feng see things, eyebrow move, seems to guess what. "When the God of witchcraft fell, we left these two things. No matter how we study them, we can''t understand them. Now the Lord of witchcraft is here, please help us solve the mystery." Two people put things in front of Ye Feng. For so many years, no one has solved the mystery. Why did the two witches leave this thing. Ye Feng takes over two things and opens his eyebrows slowly. Strange things happen. Ye Feng''s divine sense enters into the ball of things sent by xuanming clan leader first. It turns out that it is a leaf with a lot of rain dripping on it. It''s amazing that it can''t drip down. "This is the magic treasure left by the dark god. It''s just a leaf on which the rain leaves. It represents the dark god and is also the God of rain." Ye Feng was secretly frightened, but he didn''t say it. The divine consciousness soon entered the leaves, which was also a vast world. There was a drizzle all around. When Ye Feng entered, the drizzle suddenly changed and became windy. There were gusts of strong wind around. No one knew what had happened in the sorcery hall. They just felt that Ye Feng''s breath was unpredictable. Because ye Feng''s noumenon is still outside, and Yuan Shen enters the leaf, so outsiders don''t know what happened to Ye Feng. "Lord wizard, did you wake me up?" Little by little, the rain gathered around and finally turned into a person, who was the mysterious God. "I''ve seen the dark god!" Although Ye Feng inherited the inheritance of the witches, he still had great respect for the twelve witches. They paid too much to protect the heaven and earth. "Don''t be polite, Lord wizard. If you can enter Yumi, it proves that the xuanming witches have met Lord wizard. At that time, I stipulated that if you see Lord wizard, you should hand over Yumi." This leaf is called Yu MI, which contains the meaning of rain. If Ye Feng gets it, in the future, if there is a drought, he can rely on Yu Mi to make the world smooth. This is also the time when the twelve witches took control of the world. The three thousand world was peaceful. There was neither drought nor flood. Because the twelve witches are in charge of everything in the world. Such a world only appeared when Pangu opened the world. ''The whole universe has experienced countless times of epoch changes, and the twelve witches have only guarded one epoch. "Lord voodoo, my time is limited. At that time, there was only a wisp of ghost left in our twelve gods, waiting for the return of Lord voodoo. Now that you are back, we can also disappear. I hope Lord voodoo can continue the glory of the Twelve Gods." Rain God''s body is getting weaker and weaker. From the moment he comes in, Ye Feng has actually expected that his appearance will make the ghosts of the twelve witches disappear between heaven and earth. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. If he doesn''t appear, the twelve witches always exist. With more and more witches he meets, the twelve witches gradually disappear. "Don''t worry, I''ve made up more than half of the twelve witches. One day, I''ll make up the twelve witches!" Ye Feng secretly vowed that even if he searched all over the world, Ye Feng would find twelve witches. They must still exist in some corner of the universe, but he didn''t find them for the time being. In addition to the Dijiang witches, there are also the shebi corpse witches, the Juezi witches, the qiangliang witches and so on. Ye Feng has made up more than half of them. "what can I give you before leaving? It''s the essence of rain, and it''s my heart." Finish saying, rain god Xuan Ming finger a little, a transparent color light ball, drill into leaf maple body inside. Dayton time, in the leaf maple body inside the explosion, into countless pure rain energy, crazy wash leaf maple body. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s not the source of water. It''s a feeling that hasn''t formed water yet. It''s formed little by little from the void, and finally it turns into rain. When it falls to the ground, it turns into water. Rain is the power of nature, which is several times more powerful than the power of water. It is no longer on the same level. One is original, and the other is evolutionary. Although the two are different, they are equally powerful. The water elixir field immediately becomes surging up, the rain falls, the water elixir field directly full, the birth of Ye Feng''s realm is constantly improving. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng suddenly roared, and his whole body seemed to be burst, very uncomfortable. "Weng!" In an instant, the seven grade Immortal King is swept away, and Ye Feng steps into the eight grade Immortal King. With the help of the power of the dark god, Ye Feng will moan out pure without any resources. This is the power of the ancient witches. Even if there is only a wisp left, it is stronger than the God King. It helps Ye Feng to improve a realm easily. Seeing Ye Feng''s successful promotion, a smile appears between the dark gods'' eyebrows, and then the rain breaks up a little bit, and finally disappears between heaven and earth. When Ye Feng wakes up, the rain god is gone, completely disappear, Ye Feng''s face shows a trace of lonely color. "Alas It''s a short reunion, but it''s a permanent parting. It seems that Ye Feng has gone through countless years to get together with the twelve witches, and also seems to see the scene of the twelve witches ruling the heaven and earth in ancient times. Looking at the disappearing Rain God, Ye Feng''s consciousness retreats a little bit. This rain god is a good thing, which can be used in the future. It''s similar to Raytheon''s clay. When Yuan Shen returned to his body, a strong breath came out from Ye Feng. With a glance, he found that one by one in the witch hall was looking at himself with a strange color. It''s only a cup of tea time in the past. Ye Feng has broken through to the king of eight immortals. What happened to Ye Feng in the leaves. "Cough, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" Ye Feng coughs a few times to resolve the embarrassment. As for the matter of seeing xuanming, Ye Feng doesn''t say it. It seems that xuanming doesn''t tell them. He has been there all the time. Sometimes, a belief can support them for countless years. If the belief breaks down, it will not be conducive to the unity of the witches. The thing Ye Feng brought up by his divine sense was a strange shape, similar to a clock, very strange. There is also a ticking sound, like the passage of time. Is this the magic treasure left by the candle dragon? Yuan Shen swished into the magic treasure, which was really another world, which was more wonderful than all the worlds Ye Feng had seen. Because the time of the world here is different. The time of the place where Ye Feng stood just now is one tenth of that of the outside. When he stepped forward, it was one tenth faster. That is to say, there is no same law of time. Every field has its own time, fast and slow. A chain appeared, and soon these parts formed a person''s appearance. It was the time God, the candle dragon. "Young Ye Feng, I''ve seen candlelight!" Ye Feng spoke first, and met the elder candlelight dragon. His appearance was also the time when he disappeared. "Lord voodoo is too polite. I should have met you. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''m looking forward to seeing you." Candle dragon quickly stops Ye Feng. In their eyes, the wizard is the only one. Their existence is to assist the wizard. "Master Zhulong, I''ve arrived at Wushan. If you have any orders, just let me know!"Ye Feng has calmed down and spent his last time with the twelve witches, hoping to learn more about the ancient times. "I understand that our twelve witches have only one wish, that is, to hope that the Lord witches will lead our witches to glory again." The eyes of the candle dragon fall into memories, as if back to the ancient times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 The ring of time is running, and the time in front of Ye Feng is spinning rapidly, and it soon comes to the ancient times. One picture after another appeared, recording how the twelve witches took charge of heaven and earth, how to create heaven and earth, and how to transform heaven and earth. Three thousand world, a peaceful, people of all nationalities, enjoy a good life, even if there is a fight, it will not cause large-scale death. The past is vivid in my mind, Ye Feng seems to have experienced the prosperity of the world, and the whole person''s mood is constantly rising. From the ancient times, to the ancient times, and then to the modern times, each period, representing a world, has developed for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. The pattern of heaven and earth is constantly changing. In front of Ye Feng, it''s like playing a world-famous movie. Countless scenes are presented in front of him. Although it can''t help Ye Feng to improve his state of mind, the improvement of his state of mind makes Ye Feng gain countless times. This is not to rely on enlightenment can get, but from the change of the soul, Ye Feng whole person, as if through countless years, also experienced countless life and death. That kind of feeling, that kind of artistic conception, is not what ordinary people can feel. The candle dragon did not help Ye Feng to improve his state of mind, but helped him to improve his state of mind and enter the divine world. Ye Feng''s state of mind has been breaking through, but his state of mind has not changed much. Although there is nothing to see at present, for a long time, these are the stumbling blocks of Ye Feng. If you can''t keep up with your mood, it will lead to unstable state and get into a bottleneck. As soon as Ye Feng comes in, the God of candle dragon will see it. Therefore, you can use the power of time to let Ye Feng experience spring, summer, autumn and winter, the cycle of the sun and the moon, and the changes of heaven and earth. As if a moment had passed, and as if tens of thousands of years had passed, Ye Feng had gone through countless years, and improved his original weak state perception by countless times. Life and death, prosperity and desolation, changes of the times, historical changes, Ye Feng has experienced, from death to life, from life to death, every link, Ye Feng seems to be yesterday. At the moment, he is like a new born baby and an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. From ancient times, he has come to the present step by step. This kind of time staggered feeling, let Ye Feng for a moment and a half also can''t adapt, as if his body installed a time machine, can''t stop. "That''s all I can do for you. Let''s have a good understanding." The candle dragon is disappearing, but Ye Feng is still understanding time. Once he understands it thoroughly, it means that Ye Feng controls time, and even can change time at will. Eyes a little bit open, the world around changed, like ignoring the chain appeared in front of Ye Feng, this is the rule of time. When he came in, Ye Feng couldn''t see and feel through. After the guidance of master candle dragon, Ye Feng understood the law of time. If you leave here, Ye Feng can change the rules of time, or even adjust the time, but Ye Feng''s realm is limited, and the adjustment time is also limited. Candlelight dragon is beyond the existence of God. When you raise your hand, you can change the law of time. Ye Feng has a long way to go from that height. Yuan Shen came back to his body, and Ye Feng had an indescribable smell. In the sorcery hall, everyone felt it, but could not experience it. "Lord Wushen, have you met our ancestors?" From Ye Feng''s body, they all saw the artistic conception of their race, and even felt the connection of blood. They judged from the breath of Ye Feng that Ye Feng must have seen their ancestors. "Yes, I''ve seen both xuanming and candlelight, and I''ve got their inheritance!" Ye Feng nodded, did not hide. Sure enough, hearing that Ye Feng saw the God of witchcraft, all the people in the witchcraft hall knelt down and began to cry. It turned out that for so many years, the God of witchcraft had not left them and kept silent. Ye Feng quietly watching, the inheritance of the witch is very important, the witch''s faith, also does not allow people to blaspheme. When everyone had cried enough, they stood up straight and looked respectful. "Lord voodoo, I''ll make you laugh. It''s getting late. We''ll arrange for you to have a rest. We''ll discuss when we''ll start." Bumie clan leader said respectfully to Ye Feng. "Good!" Ye Feng strides away from the sorcery hall, improves his realm, and understands the law of time. After experiencing the glory of the world, Ye Feng needs to go back and settle down. In the next few days, news came from the witches that some people had set foot here and could only move ahead of time to integrate the two witches. It''s said that Ye Feng is going to take some people to fairyland for development. The two witches have jointly elected 50 people. They are all fairyland kings of the same color. They have great potential in the future. Help Ye Feng to go down and assist Ye Feng. In addition, more than 10000 people, led by a God King, have taken root in the fairyland. As Ye Feng''s backing, they can''t reveal the identity of the witch clan until they have to. It all depends on Ye Feng himself. The rest of the gods took root in the divine world and created a foundation. When Ye Feng returned to the divine world, he didn''t have to start from scratch. All the arrangements are proper, because ye Feng has chosen the descendants of rain god in the world. In that year, all the twelve witches were disrupted, some of them fell into the world, and some of them stayed in the god world.As for Ye Feng''s arrangement, all the witches agree. As long as you can follow Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter who will be the successor of the witches. The important thing is that the heir is a member of the witches. The next few days is a big migration, into the fairyland, Ye Feng into the rain to find, let them accept the baptism of rain, improve the realm. The people who stay in the divine world, Ye Feng let them walk from the secret Road, there is little white in, but there is no danger. See Ye Feng again, Xiaobai constant intimacy, that Ye Feng to return to fairyland, Xiaobai reluctant. These days, Ye Feng obviously felt the strength of Xiaobai improved, and very fast. After they left the desert, they separated and left the way of communication, waiting for Ye Feng to return. "Lord voodoo, I wish you an early return, we are waiting for your return!" Two clan leaders, leading the clan, kneel down to Ye Feng. In everyone''s sight, Ye Feng left the desert, leaving only a few people with him. These people were carefully selected by Ye Feng. You are one. You have to follow. Xuanyu, xuanqiu and Xuanye of xuanming are all young and promising. They want to fight with Ye Feng. With their help, Ye Feng can enter the fairyland and build a powerful nine star villa. Back to jiuzong village, there will be more than 50 stars in the mountain. It''s time to avenge that year''s feud, and the star peak gathering is about to open. Ye Feng doesn''t have much time. He must grasp it and win the championship, so as to open the immortal road. "Lord wizard, where are we going?" When he left Wushan for the first time, he was very curious to see the outside world. Xuanyu, Xuanye and others are also curious. They have been living in Wushan since they were born and yearning for the outside world. "The road to heaven!" These people are the same age as themselves, and there is no generation gap. Together, Ye Feng seems to be full of vitality. Xuanyu is a tall woman. Xuanye is lively and talkative. Xuanqiu is a little older and calm. It is the smallest and the most problematic along the way. "What is the road to heaven?" The five people looked puzzled and didn''t know much about Tongtian road. "Tongtian road is a passage evolved from the formation of heaven and earth in those years. It is also called holy tree." "With the exhaustion of the Holy tree, Tongtian road gradually disappeared. Although it still exists, no one can cross it if they want to enter Tongtian road It''s a pity that the maple tree passed through the divine world, but later it disappeared. It is said that in ancient times, as long as you follow the Holy tree, you can climb to the divine world. Because of this, the Holy tree suffered a devastating blow in the war between gods and demons. The branches of the Holy tree were scattered among the three worlds. Ye Feng got a lot of holy branches, some of which were used by Shura God, and some of which were left to Xiaomu. "Since no one can cross the Tongtian Road, why should we go there?" You Chi do not understand, Ye Feng speak contradictory, can not complete things, why to do. "Because only through the road to heaven can we have a chance to return to the fairyland. Everything depends on human beings. If we really can''t get through, we are thinking of other ways!" Only when you have experienced it personally can you be considered as complete. If you limit your own pace because of rumors from the outside world, you can only say that you are not determined and vulnerable to information interference from the outside world. "I see!" We all understand that this time we left the Wu clan, the two great Wu clans gave a lot of resources to Ye Feng. The first part is to help Ye Feng enter the fairyland for development. The second part is to help Ye Feng. After all, there are many resources in the fairyland, but there are few resources in the fairyland. If ye Feng wants to ascend to the divine realm as soon as possible, he cannot do without the accumulation of resources. Along the way, Ye Feng used the teleportation array to go on his way. The two witches gave Ye Feng a hundred thousand divine crystals, and the best immortal crystals were countless. In recent years, the veins of Wushan have been excavated by the witches, which is only a small part of them. At the moment, a group of mysterious figures suddenly appear in Wushan. Each of them has a strong breath, and the weakest of them have reached the realm of emperor. Overlooking the whole Wushan, we find that there are no two people here. "The witches have been hiding for so many years, but I didn''t think why one of them disappeared here." A strong emperor made a sound of doubt, because he received the news and found the sorcery. When he arrived, the sorcery had already moved. Buildings appeared in front of us, proving the existence of the witches. In just a few days, the witches walked away completely. Maple Leaf after half a month, like a hurricane, no one around the face. "Is this the battlefield of gods and demons?"Along the way, he learned a lot. It was here that the twelve witches fell. "Yes, this is the battlefield of the gods. The road to heaven should be here!" Before they got close to the center of the battlefield, the five of them began to be unable to bear it. The counter current space around them almost tore their bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Looking at the dark ground, scarlet sky, as if the past is in my mind. The battlefield of gods and Demons covers tens of millions of miles, which is bigger than dozens of planets. In those years, countless gods and Demons died in this battle. The Holy tree of the three realms was also destroyed in this war, leaving a road to heaven, which was also the place where the Holy tree grew. Because the Holy tree runs through the three realms, forming a spacious passage. With the change of time, many places have broken down, and the passage has become very small due to the compression of external space, which makes it very difficult for human beings to pass. "The magic battlefield is very strange, and the airflow here is very serious. You can''t resist it. Go back to the rain first." Ye Feng will take them five into the rain to find inside, one of their own to the devil battlefield. Although this is the divine world, no one has set foot here for tens of thousands of years. It took a few people half a month to enter the realm of the God and devil battlefield. It is still unknown whether we can enter into the depths of the magic battlefield. It is estimated that it will take some time. Left alone, Ye Feng''s action is much more convenient. When he uses his body method, Ye Feng quickly approaches the depths of the God and devil battlefield. Breaking through to the eight grade Immortal King, Ye Feng''s strength has reached a terrifying height. He has not yet had a fight with the nine grade Immortal King, but Ye Feng can simply imitate the nine grade Immortal King, and he can die with one hand. Now the only thing that can threaten you is the half step kingdom. If ye Feng wants to challenge the God King, he can''t imagine that when he was in the witch family, he had a fight with YIZUN Yipin God King, and he failed directly. There was a big difference between the two. More than 10000 people will enter the fairyland, Ye Feng received in the clay, let them experience the test of lightning, temper the body. "Hiss!" A strange energy directly cuts through Ye Feng''s body. There is no sign. Ye Feng''s wound heals quickly, but there are more and more cyclones around him. After the war, those thoughts have not dissipated, and he can still attack. It''s a kind of Dao meaning that can last for tens of thousands of years. How powerful it is. It is said that there was a sword God who used a sword technique in those years. After tens of thousands of years, the sword technique was still dancing in the void. As a result, there was no one close to him within a hundred miles, and he became a dead place. This is the scene in front of his eyes. Although Ye Feng seems to be himself, he is still under the attack of tens of thousands of years ago. Even if the power of Tao Yi is weakened by tens of millions of times, it is still powerful and terrifying. At that time, the God Emperor fell down a lot, and even if their Tao was separated by ten thousand years, it could not be resolved. What hit Ye Feng just now was a sword spirit, which remained in the void for a long time, forming a unique sword spirit to attack human beings. "If I can absorb so many kinds of Dao Yi, I can improve my own Dao Yi." Ye Feng is a little excited and even crazy. After tens of thousands of years, these incomplete Taoist ideas are not as powerful as before, and even very weak. They can only hurt some low-level gods. So there are few people here. Even if the God King comes in, he may fall down. Ye Feng is also desperate to have a try. With his understanding of little destiny, Ye Feng can observe something in advance. And the talisman guard, Ye Feng dare to break into the devil battlefield, otherwise even if the God King comes in, he will die. Shuttling through the battlefield of gods and demons, Ye Feng perfectly displays the meaning of the wind, wantonly sacrifices the nine prison magic tripod, and begins to devour those incomplete rules. Each law represents a person and records a period of past events. In those days, thousands of gods and emperors took part in the war between gods and demons, and there were countless gods and emperors. The gods and kings could only be regarded as cannon fodder. How many people died here, whether it''s demons or humans, countless deaths and injuries. In the same war, the Shengxuan people were separated. In the same war, the immortals and demons were separated from each other. In the early days, the two worlds of immortals and demons were connected, and the divine world went directly to the demon world. After that world war, the two worlds were separated. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to refine the rules that have been swallowed up. When he returns to the fairyland, he slowly understands them and wants to break through the divine realm. These rules are the best cornerstone. It''s just around the corner to understand these rules and break through the divine realm. How many people can''t understand the last realm because they haven''t touched it. But now Ye Feng is different. He has absorbed the emperor''s law and even the emperor''s law. Although there are only a few strands left, it is enough to be one step ahead of everyone else. In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, Ye Feng absorbed innumerable laws, all kinds of Dao Yi, and many Dao Yi, which Ye Feng had never seen. It should be one of the three thousand roads. Once Ye Feng breaks through the divine realm, he can deduce these Taoist ideas and strive to cultivate all the three thousand Taoist ideas successfully. According to mubai, there is only one person in the divine world who has realized the three thousand ways. In addition to the No.1 destiny, any way will be grasped. The magic battlefield is boundless. When the nine prison magic tripod is filled, Ye Feng knows that he can''t absorb it and reaches saturation. The next step is to find the place where the sacred tree grew, and then you can find the way to heaven. , "little wood, you come out, you are the essence of wood, you should be able to sense where the sacred tree is!"Although the Holy tree has disappeared, the place where it grew in those years will surely leave some breath, which should be sensed by the spirit of water, wood and willow. "Is this the divine world?" The spirit of Shuimu willow has grown dozens of tentacles. It still looks like a child, standing on Ye Feng''s shoulder, in the land of sensing Holy tree. "Yes, this is the divine world!" Although Shuimu liuhun is stubborn sometimes and even threatens Ye Feng several times, he is childlike and wants to grow up quickly. "You go to the front left, where the spirit of the Holy tree is swimming!" The Holy tree is broken. Even if it has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, the essence of the Holy tree will remain in the air for a long time. Rao is Ye Feng''s understanding of the meaning of wood, and he can''t catch up with the spirit of Shuimu willow. This is the same root and the same origin. The Holy tree is the ancestor of Shuimu willow spirit. Ye Feng walked quickly to the front left. As expected, there was a trace of Holy tree spirit. Ye Feng also felt it, but it was not unusual here. "It''s very strange here, master. Do you find that the ground here seems different from other places?" Shuimu liuhun is also looking around. Maybe because he is Shuimu, he habitually looks at the ground, because the ground is its root. But the leaf maple is looking around, did not look to the ground, heard the water wood willow soul mentioned, immediately squatted down. The soil here is soft, and the color of the ground is darker than that of other places. "Master, I feel this underground is unusual. I can go down and have a look!" Shuimu liuhun takes out a tentacle and stretches into the ground. He feels that there is a different smell inside. It''s very strange. He needs to go down and have a look. "Well, go down and have a look!" Tongtian road has been closed for tens of thousands of years. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether it''s still there or not. He can only have a try. Otherwise, it''s really hard to go back to the fairyland. Ye Feng must go back to fairyland. He can wait, but his parents can''t afford to. Maybe his parents are old now. Ye Feng must go back to fairyland, open the fairyland and pick up his parents. Ye Feng stands in the same place and looks around. The battlefield of gods and demons is boundless. If he can, Ye Feng breaks through the realm of gods and kings. He doesn''t mind coming back and absorbing more rules. Waiting for about a cup of tea time, Shuimu liuhun came up with a look of excitement and a broken wood in his hand. "Master, you are right. This is really the place where the Holy tree grows. In those days, the Holy tree came out from here, from the mortal realm to the divine realm, and through the three realms." It can be imagined how powerful the sacred tree was, even beyond the existence of the gods. "Oh Ye Feng''s face brightened, and finally found the way to heaven. After tens of thousands of years, many people have entered the Tongtian Road, but they all failed. They died on the way and failed. Now Ye Feng has set foot here again. I don''t know if he can succeed. Put away the spirit of Shuimu willow, Ye Feng clapped his hand, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. Then a gust of strong wind appeared and came out from the deep underground. The underground seemed to be a huge cave. At the foot of Ye Feng, there was a cave more than one person wide. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng jumped into the cave, then his body was out of control and fell rapidly. The battlefield of gods and demons is still the same as before, with gusts of cold wind blowing. Where Ye Feng stood just now, a new layer of soil covered it and restored to its original state. Who would know that someone jumped from here just now. The body is falling faster and faster. Ye Feng can only close his eyes and can''t feel the pain around him. It seems that something is cutting Ye Feng''s body. "Dong!" Ye Feng''s body directly fell into the pool, the kind of cold, full of Ye Feng''s body, let him shiver with cold. The body continuously to the upstream, but it seems that the pool has no end, Ye Feng swim a full cup of tea time, still can''t see the end, don''t know where to fall. "What the hell is this place? Why can''t you see your fingers and where you are?" Ye Feng''s sense of God kept sweeping, and found that it was a vacuum world, and the sense of God could not penetrate out. Moreover, the cold water bit by bit penetrated into Ye Feng''s body, and his viscera would freeze. "The power of fire, resist!" Ye Feng forms a flame magnetic field in his body, which can resist the cold pool and try to buy himself time. Since you can''t see the top, Ye Feng goes down. Is the exit below. Half an hour later, Ye Feng was completely discouraged. The deep pool was boundless and could not be touched. It was like a dead sea. Ye Feng was a grain of sand and could never swim to the shore. "Lao Bai, do something quickly!" Ye Feng helpless, will mubai put forward, many people, great power, plus mubai knowledgeable, maybe there is a way.And Ye Feng at the moment is not a person in the battle, clay, there is a God King, Ye Feng directly communicate with him, hope to think of a way. Even the God King, also can''t break through the road to heaven, at the moment hear Ye Feng deep in the road to heaven, also show the color of horror. Mu Bai shakes his head. He doesn''t know where they are now. He is completely confused and hides directly in Ye Feng''s body. "Ye Feng, if I guess correctly, this should be the other side of the sea that has been disappearing for a long time. Only when I cross the other side can I reach the opposite side of the sea." The God King murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Hear the other shore sea three words, Ye Feng fell into meditation. It''s said that Qu Dazu can cross the sea successfully. This is a kind of magical sea, which can only appear in one''s consciousness. Whether it is a real sea or not is impossible to study, because no one has seen it. Perhaps an idea of access, directly across the sea, perhaps a lifetime can not leave the other side of the sea, eventually submerged in the dust of history. In other words, the other side of the sea is actually a kind of artistic conception, when you arrive at the artistic conception, everything will be easily solved. Even the king of God has no way, because he has never met him. He can''t help Ye Feng. He needs Ye Feng to understand himself, and he can''t let other people into the other side of the sea at the moment. To enter the other side of the sea, you need to understand the realm, otherwise you can''t go out all your life. Now that he knows that it''s the other side of the sea, Ye Feng immediately settles his mind. When he swims down, he will only consume his physical strength and will not play any role. With the rapid passage of time, Ye Feng is completely silent, like a dead tree, unable to perceive the outside world. All around the cold breath, also in a little bit back, leaf maple with the other side of the sea into together. As if a few years had passed, and as if tens of thousands of years had passed, a layer of death appeared on Yefeng''s body. If you can''t understand the other side and reach the other side, Ye Feng will sink completely. The breath of death is more and more thick, the breath of maple leaf is also weakening, the whole person becomes extremely haggard, like withering at any time. At this time, it seems that Ye Feng has only a pair of skin and bones left, and he can''t even feel his realm. The whole person seems to dissipate. "The other side is both life and death. Only death can lead to life and cross the other side!" There seems to be a trace of enlightenment in Ye Feng''s heart. When it comes to the moment of death, Ye Feng has some understanding. "Buddha does not cross me, I cross myself, not for the other side, but for the sea!" "The bright moon, the red flowers and the clear sky are shining, and the mountains and rivers are far away from each other!" A layer of Buddha light suddenly appeared on Yefeng''s body, shining on the earth. The surrounding water was covered by this layer of golden light, and Yefeng was still silent in the same place. When the light of Buddha''s heart reaches the realm, it naturally reaches the other side. If people don''t help me, I''ll help myself. If Buddha doesn''t help me, I''ll help myself. Even mountains and rivers are far away from each other. In fact, the other side is in my heart. When my heart arrives, it will arrive. This kind of artistic conception, and a few people can understand, Ye Feng is also through the reincarnation of life and death, only to feel a trace of the other side of the artistic conception. When Ye Feng opened his eyes, the other shore of the sea behind him disappeared and entered another world, where the flowers were red and the grass was green. It was a scene of prosperity and prosperity. It didn''t seem to have anything to do with Tongtian road. "The colorful world is also the most easily lost time for human beings!" In this road to heaven, there is no sharp weapon to kill, but there are innumerable artistic conception that make you deeply immersed in it. If you can''t understand it, you can only stay here forever. Stepping on flowers and plants, Ye Feng knows that the road to heaven seems simple, but in fact it is very dangerous. Every step wrong is doomed. "master, there are so many sacred trees here. The plants here should be the essence of the sacred tree. We can absorb them." The spirit of water trees and willows can be sensed in Ye Feng''s body. The flowers and plants that appear around are actually the essence of the Holy tree. Although the Holy tree has disappeared, its essence is still there. It has spread to three thousand worlds and become a variety of flowers and plants, even a panacea. "I feel it too, but don''t take it lightly. It''s not easy here." Although is surrounded by endless wood essence, Ye Feng is still afraid of carelessness. A carelessness is like the other side of the sea, unable to go out and eventually die in its own world. Stepping on countless flowers, Ye Feng sacrificed all his divine knowledge. This road to heaven is actually a passage formed after the trunk of the Holy tree has dried up. In many places, the space is broken and human beings can''t cross it. For example, the sea on the other side is a kind of artistic conception, which evolved from the Holy tree. And now the scene should be that the spirit of the Holy tree after death turns into countless wood spirits, and finally blooms and bears fruit. "Whew, whew..." All of a sudden, a lot of tentacles extended from all around, very much, swept towards maple leaf. "No!" Ye Feng whispered, these are cannibal vines. Once they are tied, they will drain the blood essence of your body until you die. They are very powerful. It''s too late for Ye Feng to react. On the whole ground, there are cannibals everywhere, pouring in from all directions. Ye Feng doesn''t have a way out, and he doesn''t know where the way out is. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s legs are bound by the cannibal vine. He immediately draws out the sword of killing and sweeps. The cannibal vine is cut off and Ye Feng is free. But more and more cannibals, as if endless, as the tide, swept towards maple leaf. The sword of killing keeps dancing and cuts off the cannibal vine, but strange things happen. After the cannibal vine is cut off, it has two tentacles, more and more.That is to say, the more maple leaves are cut, the more cannibal vines will be multiplied. For example, leech is originally one, but when you cut it, it becomes two. The feeling of not being able to kill it makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. Can''t he be buried here. "Run Ye Feng has only one purpose. When he runs out of here, bursts of flames appear. Fire conquers wood. Ye Feng uses the power of fire to restrain cannibal vine. Sure enough, it played some role, but there were too many cannibals. They filled almost every inch of space, and Ye Feng could not avoid them. "Hiss Two cannibal vines suddenly entangle Ye Feng''s arms, one shrinks, and Ye Feng''s body is suspended, directly hanging on a big tree. Immediately after, countless with cannibal vine will Ye Feng''s legs body all tied, can no longer move, like a big dumpling. "Master, if you want to break the cannibal vine, the best way is to find its soul and kill it, then you will have a chance to save yourself!" The spirit of Shuimu willow appears at this time, reminding Ye Feng that if he wants to dissolve the cannibal vine, he must find its soul, break it open, and naturally dissolve it. "Then what are you doing? Hurry to find the soul!" Ye Feng uses divine sense to transmit sound, and more and more cannibal vines appear, trapping Ye Feng to death. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s strong body and the talisman''s protection, he would have been sucked up by cannibal vine. But it''s not the way to go on. Sooner or later, it will be eaten by cannibals. We must seize the time to find the soul. "Well, I''m a member of the wood department. The spirit should have no hostility to me. I''ll try to subdue the spirit so that I can be promoted." The spirit of Shuimu willow shows a strange smile. It turns out that the spirit is also a great tonic for it, so it takes the initiative to help Ye Feng find the spirit. If not, it is estimated that Ye Feng will be threatened again. How many resources will be exchanged. Ye Feng''s teeth itch with hatred. When he comes to fairyland, he will make the spirit of Shuimu willow look good. At least, he will ban it for a year and limit its resources for a year. Cannibal vine more and more tight, leaf maple body was le dead, even breathless, very uncomfortable. The tentacles of Shuimu liuhun are constantly extending on the ground, looking for the soul of cannibal vine, like a hunter, looking for his own prey. wood spirit is the best supplement. The willow willow soul wants to grow up, and it needs everfount wood essence. "Little wood, have you found it?" Ye Feng can''t hold on any longer. The light of the talisman''s guard is getting weaker and weaker. It''s estimated that it won''t last long. "Fast, fast, this soul is too cunning. I know I''m going to eat it, and I''m hiding!" Any spiritual object has its own spirit. The cannibal vine also has souls. Otherwise, how can so many cannibal vines be controlled. "Hurry up, if I die, you can''t live!" Ye Feng has established a soul contract with Shuimu liuhun. If Ye Feng dies, Shuimu liuhun will also die. Shuimu liuhun knows this better than anyone else, so it''s OK to joke at ordinary times. When it''s critical, it doesn''t dare to be careless. "Fast, fast!" There are more and more tentacles of the willow soul of Shuimu, which take root in the ground directly. The cannibal vine is a kind of strong plant, but it is weaker than the willow soul of Shuimu. The soul of Shuimu willow can walk and leave here at will with the help of roots. But cannibal rattan is not good. The farthest distance is only 100 meters. In addition, the spirit of Shuimu liuhun has its own intelligence, which is much higher than that of cannibal rattan. "If you can''t find it, I''ll die!" Ye Feng felt a cannibal vine inserted into his arm and began to absorb his blood essence. Ye Feng showed his teeth in pain. Shuimu liuhun didn''t reply. All the roots went underground, then disappeared, and Ye Feng couldn''t get in touch. feels that the essence of the body is disappearing, and Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. He will die in such a way and turn into a human skin. After about ten breathing time, the cannibal vine actually withered a little and fell from Yefeng''s body. It was very strange. "The spirit of Shuimu willow has caught its soul?" Ye Feng a fierce drink, the body of the cannibal vine all shock fly, fell to the ground, a wave of the big hand, the great saint therapy appeared, the body injury first recovery. "Swallow it up!" lost so many essences. Ye Feng had to make up for it. The big hands were swept away. Countless flower spirits and wood essence were absorbed by Ye Feng and added to the body. Just now the loss of blood essence quickly added back, but also slightly increased. every plant here is the evolution of the essence of the sacred tree. Ye Feng now absorbs not only the essence of wood but also the essence of the sacred tree. the sacred tree of that year could not be broken even by gods and emperors. How many emperors wanted to get the essence of the sacred tree, but no one succeeded, and at last the sacred tree died in the battle of gods and spirits."It''s a pity that these spirits have weakened a lot, otherwise you can help me break through to Jiupin fairy king with the help of shengshu spirit!" Ye Feng with the color of pity, because after countless years, there is no unstable state, under the guidance of the candle dragon, Ye Feng will completely stabilize the state. At present, as long as there is an opportunity, Ye Feng will have a chance to break through to the Jiupin Immortal King, so that he can return to the fairyland and meet the gods to kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 All the flowers and plants around withered and lost the essence of the Holy tree. They became ordinary flowers and plants, and the cannibal vine dried up. The spirit of Shuimu willow came out of the ground, and his whole body became big. Even Ye Feng was startled. It was only a cup of tea. Did Shuimu willow soul eat the accelerator? "Why do you have so many tentacles?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously that the spirit of Shuimu willow can grow up to thousands of tentacles. At its peak, it can trap the emperor. Just now there were more than a dozen tentacles, but now they come out, several times more. There are more than a hundred tentacles. It''s estimated that you can easily trap Jiupin fairy king. "Hee hee, this cannibal rattan soul is also a spiritual thing. It has been cultivated for thousands of years, and has opened up some spiritual wisdom, which has been absorbed by me and supplemented my accomplishments for hundreds of years." absorbed a soul, and the water willow spirit has been for hundreds of years. It has absorbed some of the essence of wood, but has supplemented some energy. "Come back quickly, we have to keep on going!" Ye Feng grabs it with a big hand. Although Shuimu liuhun can trap Jiupin fairy king, in front of Ye Feng, he is like a weak ant. He can crush it easily. Because ye Feng, the king of Jiupin immortal, can be killed with one blow, while Shuimu liuhun is just a control. The two are obviously not in the same level. The spirit of Shuimu willow shrank a little bit, and soon became a little bit into Yefeng''s body to cultivate and recuperate. "How deep is the road to heaven?" Ye Feng sighed and went on. No one knew what Ye Feng would encounter. After countless years, Tongtian road has already changed, through the sea of flowers, Ye Feng came to the end, his face showed a trace of horror. "Is this a sea of fire?" Looking at the flames in front of him, Ye Feng frowns tightly. The road to heaven is like a human experience. All kinds of pain, all kinds of things that human beings can''t experience, can be shown here. In the distance, a mountain peak rises from the ground. This is not a common mountain peak. Each one is like the construction of countless knives. If you go up, you are likely to be penetrated by the blade. In addition, there are layers of flames around the peak, which is the legendary sea of swords, mountains and fires. Even if they are immortals, they can''t survive. Because of the relationship of space, and the law here is bound, Ye Feng can''t fly at all. If he wants to cross it, he has to step on a sea of fire and cross this area. Mubai looked straight frown, secretly for Ye Feng worry, if can''t cross in the past, everyone will stay here. Ye Feng suddenly thought of the 18 layers of hell, this road to heaven is too similar, has experienced several disasters, even if it can not reach the 18 layers, it is estimated that Ye Feng will lose several layers of skin. Ye Feng didn''t know how long it was between the fairyland and the divine world. Maybe one light year, maybe ten light years, maybe one month. No one knows, Ye Feng does not know, can only rely on their own will, continue to move forward, predecessors have not gone through the road, they must break out of a piece of heaven. "Boy, are you ready? If you can bear the fire, it is a great sublimation to your life experience and body." Mubai reminds Ye Feng that not everyone can experience this kind of human suffering. The more experience you have, the more experience you will have, and the more insight you will have in the future. The body will also undergo a revolutionary change. This is called experiencing the baptism of blood and fire, only through the sea of fire, can be considered a real man. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng showed a firm will, on the knife mountain, under the sea of fire, even in front of thousands of difficulties, but also can not stop the pace of Ye Feng. "Hiss!" When Ye Feng stepped into the fire, a hiss came from his sole. Ye Feng''s sole was scalded by the fire. The height of the fire here is comparable to samadhi''s real fire. It''s a pity that the fire of samadhi has already burned out. It''s the most powerful fire of Samadhi. Taking back his right foot, Ye Feng checked the soles of his feet. Even if he was wearing fire-resistant things, he couldn''t stop the fire here. It seems that it''s not so easy for him to pass this pass. Even if he spent it, he had to take off a layer of skin. The maple steps on the right foot to breathe again. Ye Feng''s feet, do not know how many blisters, the entire sole of the foot, naked burst leakage outside, miserable, every step, the ground will leave a footprint, covered with a layer of blood. The soles of his feet had been worn through, revealing the white bones. The blood ran along the soles of Ye Feng''s feet and dyed the ground red. Ye Feng clenched his teeth, at the moment can not stay, also can''t retreat, must work hard, can cross the flames. That kind of pain, let Ye Feng want to faint several times, really can''t bear. With a wave of the big hand, the great sage therapy appeared, which made Ye Feng''s plantar injury recover a little. But soon, the fire burned Ye Feng''s plantar again, and the flesh and blood adhered to the ground.Mubai and Shuimu liuhun could feel the outside, and saw that there were burns all over Yefeng''s body, which also showed the color of deep horror. If it were someone else, he would have collapsed and fallen here, scorched by the fire. And Ye Feng is still biting his teeth, constantly forward, as long as Ye Feng through this pass, his heart, will be a perfect experience. "Kaka..." The sole of Ye Feng''s feet is gone, leaving only a skeleton. Walking on the ground, it makes a clattering sound, and the flame goes up a little bit, and begins to approach Ye Feng''s leg. With the constant appearance of the great sage therapy, Ye Feng''s body can recover every time. Almost in the blink of an eye, his feet are only exposed with bones. If ye Feng had not been the body of the dragon, it would have been melted. Naked bones, this scene is very creepy, even Ye Feng himself can''t believe it, his lips have been bitten by Ye Feng bleeding, still clenching his teeth, this tone can''t let go. Once Ye Feng''s heart is shaken, all the power will be lost, or even fall short. "Boy, you have to hold on. The lives of so many of us are in the hands of one person." Mubai secretly prays for Ye Feng, let him insist on it, finally come to this step, never die. The fire is more and more fierce, and it has spread to the upper part of Ye Feng''s body. His clothes have long disappeared, leaving only his bronze skin. Soon the flames began to roast the maple''s body, making a hissing sound. Some oil came out from the maple''s body, and there was a smell of meat. "Damn, do you want me to eat barbecue or my own meat?" Ye Feng heart secretly despise, eat their own meat, Ye Feng is the first time to encounter, it is estimated that now tear off a piece of meat from him, are cooked. Continuous exertion of the great sage therapy, Ye Feng feels a burst of fatigue, dare not easily cast, now the test is Ye Feng''s will. To the eight grade fairy king, as long as there is a drop of blood essence left, it can be reborn. So now the test is Ye Feng''s will, not whether his body can bear it. If the will breaks down first, even if your body is strong, it will turn to ashes in the end. Across a sea of fire, in front of a knife mountain, no place to stay, Ye Feng want to cross the knife mountain, can only climb up, in the past. Can''t fly, Ye Feng rely on their own hands to climb, a blade, extremely sharp, Ye Feng hands just touched up, was opened a hole, blood dripping. Tightly grasp the blade, Ye Feng did not loosen, clenched his teeth, feet to find a support point, stepped on. At the moment when his feet touched the blade, the bone clattered. The blade wanted to cut the bone of Ye Feng. "Ah Ye Feng uttered a heartrending scream. Even those who stayed in the rain or clay seemed to hear it. Ye Feng''s scream came from his soul. This has reached the limit of human beings, cutting meat and scraping bone is no more than this, cutting meat and scraping bone is no more than a piece, and Ye Feng''s whole body has been cut by the blade. That kind of pain penetrated into the bone marrow, let Ye Feng really want to die immediately. His hands kept climbing up. Blood flowed from his hands. His arms, arms and chest were full of scars. The blades were harder than the imperial utensils. In many parts of his body, the flesh and blood can''t be seen. Only bones are left. Besides his head, Ye Feng can''t find a whole piece of flesh and blood. No strong will, Ye Feng has already fallen, is a belief, in support of Ye Feng. "I can''t die. I want to leave alive. I want to go to Shenshui palace and pick up some of them. I want to go back to the world and pick up my parents..." There are too many things for Ye Feng to do. He has to live to go on. Hands without flesh and blood, only bones, tightly grasp the blade, step by step difficult to climb up. All over the body, in addition to the bones, can not see anything else, the viscera, tightly wrapped up by the bones. And in Ye Feng''s body, there are countless rules to wrap the body tightly, so that the fire can''t hurt Ye Feng''s origin. The loss of flesh and blood, Ye Feng can make up for back, but the source has been destroyed, will damage the foundation of Ye Feng. Mubai can''t see it any more. This kind of pain, even the emperor, is about to collapse. Ye Feng is still sticking to it. That kind of heartbreaking pain, let Ye Feng every step, eyes on a firm point, seems to forget the physical pain, or, Ye Feng completely numb. Nerve has forgotten the pain, Ye Feng has only one belief, forward, in progress, constantly forward, until the end. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Feng had already climbed to about half of Dao mountain. He had become a bloody man. He was so terrible that he couldn''t see any flesh. Ye Feng has no idea that his willpower has been tested at this moment. Once he successfully crosses over, it is absolutely an unprecedented change for him.Blood blurred Ye Feng''s line of sight, can not see the road ahead, can only follow the knife mountain, a little bit up. At the beginning, Ye Feng can also rely on the strength of his feet, and soon cracks appear in the bones of his feet. Ye Feng can only rely on his own arm and climb up a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Ye Feng''s will in a little fuzzy, the road ahead, also become fuzzy, as if at any time can faint in the past. Biting the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood essence spurts out. Ye Feng''s consciousness wakes up a lot. He can feel the blood in front of him and look at the mountains. There is still a third of the way to cross the sea of swords, mountains and fires. Whenever he wanted to be in a coma, Ye Feng would bite the tip of his tongue. After a while, there were many scars on the tip of his tongue, and the front half of his tongue disappeared. That kind of deep pain, always remind Ye Feng, must not faint, otherwise a lifetime will not wake up. "Soon, I''m going to make it!" Ye Feng clenched his teeth, arms can not see, only a pair of white bones, difficult to climb the knife mountain, under the foot, the flame is burning, Ye Feng''s body, into a red color. Even the bones were roasted red, Ye Feng can imagine what kind of pain he suffered, but after the flame baking, Ye Feng''s bones had more lines. The whole body bone is more dense, several times stronger than before. If Ye Feng can go out alive, it is definitely a metamorphosis. will go through a revolution from inside to outside. All those impurities are cleaned up and replaced by essence. Taking chestnut out of the fire is definitely a process of tempering. Ye Feng has gone through this process now, tempering thousands of times in the fire and sword mountain. Every tempering is a kind of improvement, and every tempering is a kind of change. Ye Feng''s will is collapsing, he wants to rest, just want to fall down, don''t want to bear this kind of inhuman pain. "Boy, hold on, the exit is coming!" Mubai feels that Ye Feng''s will is weakening, just a little distance away. Ye Feng really can''t hold on any longer. He lies on the knife mountain and lets the flame bake. "I can''t, I can''t hold on, I want to rest!" Ye Feng issued a groan, really can not persist, at the moment, he just want to die immediately. "No, have you forgotten your promise? Kuang Fu Wu clan, bring your parents up and rescue your wife. Have you forgotten all about it?" Mu Bai sends out a roar, let Ye Feng wake up, don''t faint, otherwise all efforts are in vain. Hearing the roar of mubai, Ye Feng is smart all over. All the past events emerge in his mind. From the ordinary world to the fairyland, Ye Feng has a lot to do. "I can''t die!" Ye Feng let out a roar, regardless of the body injury, also completely forget the pain, the body quickly climb up. The faster he climbs, the more his intestines fall out. All his organs are scattered everywhere. Ye Feng has only one belief. He can''t die anyway. See such a scene, mubai fell into silence, he followed Ye Feng also have not young, first met Ye Feng so embarrassed. No matter what the crisis, Ye Feng at most suffered serious injury, but like this time, all the flesh and blood are gone, even the viscera have been damaged, now only a skeleton. A bald head, as well as the body hung with countless pieces of meat, hands are worn through, bones can not support. The bone cracked a little bit, and the bone marrow flowed out. Who has ever seen such a scene? It''s beyond the limit of human beings. Even God, also can''t bear this kind of pain, Ye Feng has lost consciousness, in addition to the yuan God has a trace of consciousness, the whole body has no consciousness. It seems that after tens of thousands of years, Ye Feng finally climbed to the top of the mountain with both hands. There was a gap in front of him. Ye Feng rolled down and lost consciousness completely this time. When a cool wind blows, Ye Feng wakes up and doesn''t know what happened. "Am I dead?" Ye Feng can''t feel his body, as if the whole body has been hollowed out, leaving only a trace of thought. "Boy, wake up, wake up, you''ve made it through the fire." Mu Bai''s voice rings out in Ye Feng''s soul sea, which makes Ye Feng wake up quickly. "I''m not dead?" Ye Feng still can''t believe that he lost consciousness at the last moment. How can he survive. "Of course you didn''t die. At the last moment, you successfully crossed the mountain of swords. Now we are safe, but your body..." Mubai didn''t go on and stood aside to protect Ye Feng''s Dharma. Ye Feng''s body can''t be described as miserable. It''s not a person''s body at all. Ye Feng is basically clear that he is not dead, but his body has suffered unprecedented trauma, the whole body, in addition to Yuanshen, it is estimated that he can not find a complete place. When Ye Feng''s consciousness gradually returned, a sense of emptiness came from his body, as if the whole body had been hollowed out. Yuan Shen suddenly flew out, and Ye Feng found himself lying on a dark ground. He couldn''t really see around, as if he had entered a wormhole. Apart from the scattered bones, nothing can be found in the body. It''s completely scrapped. Relying on the great sage therapy, I dare not say that I can recover completely.And Ye Feng is now seriously damaged, Dantian have been damaged, simply unable to perform the great saint therapy, can only rely on their own perseverance, slowly repair. "Boy, the danger has not been relieved, you must recover as soon as possible!" Mubai sensed that there was danger nearby, so he had to let Ye Feng recover quickly to avoid other dangers. "Absorb!" Ye Feng uses yuan Shen to control jiuyu magic cauldron. There is a lack of immortal Qi in it. The only way to describe it is to use the Qi stored in jiuyu magic cauldron. When he was in the realm of green rainbow, Ye Feng absorbed innumerable Qi of nature and turned it into a magic bead, which can be used now. One after another, the beads melt and turn into liquid, forming a kind of rain, which is sprinkled on Ye Feng''s body. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s whole body feels crisp. After being restored by Lingyu, some tender meat began to grow on the bones. Although it was slow, it was hundreds of times better than lying here doing nothing. As the rain falls, new flesh grows on Ye Feng''s body in many places. The bone is covered with a thick layer of grain, which is similar to the Holy tree. It''s very old. When these lines cover the whole body, Ye Feng seems to have become a big tree, unbreakable. That feeling is very real. The will of the Holy tree, Ye Feng immediately understand that he has withstood the sword, temper the will of the Holy tree. Feel Dantian in a little repair, Ye Feng can simply mobilize the power of Xianyuan, cast a great holy healing. When the holy therapy appeared, the spirit of the Holy tree around appeared, whizzing, drilling into Ye Feng''s body. essence of wood is the treasure of restoration. There are various attributes in the universe, in which wood properties have the function of restoration. The essence of the Holy tree is the most precious thing in the world. Even one grain can bring Ye Feng back to life. Maple leaves rush into the air, and the essence of the flesh comes out. Just now the incomplete body, soon better than half, plus the nourishment of the great saint therapy, Ye Feng''s body in a very fast speed in repair. The newly grown flesh and blood are more compact, and the strength has also increased a lot. Needless to say, the bone has grown several times. Unknowingly, the nine changes of Ye Feng''s God and devil have broken through again, reaching the seventh change, the change of heaven and earth! "It turns out that this is the change of heaven and earth, the reversal of heaven and earth, the reincarnation of life and death, in order to understand Heaven and earth." Ye Feng has gone through a life and death, plus bones to make the flame calcined, and the nourishment of the sacred tree essence to break through the body. And the Seventh Gate in the sea of souls, ready to move, seems to be about to open. It is estimated that breaking through the divine realm is the time to open the Seventh Gate. With the improvement of the physical body, Ye Feng''s repair speed was accelerated again, and another great holy therapy was performed. Ye Feng''s physical body basically recovered to 7788. The body has been able to reluctantly stand up, Ye Feng found that his body, full of endless power, as if a powder keg is about to be lit. "My body is so hot!" Maple body is a kind of fury, the body is burning like a red leaf. Bearing the baptism of a fierce battle, Ye Feng has grown up so much. Not only has he made a breakthrough in nine changes, but also his body has been improved countless times. Nine elixir fields have absorbed the essence of the Holy tree around him. Immediately sit down, Ye Feng constantly absorb the energy in the body, a little refining, these are the inside information, later is the cornerstone of breakthrough Jiupin fairy king. That kind of burning energy dissipates a little bit. It should be emitted from Ye Feng''s bone. When the flame was burning just now, it absorbed a lot of flame force. These flames, infinite and close to samadhi''s true fire, are very powerful. Ye Feng withstood the test and was recognized by the Holy tree. When Ye Feng stood up again, his whole body sent out a terrible breath, even Ye Feng himself felt surprised. There is no breakthrough in the realm. Why does my strength suddenly Soar so much? Is it because I have tempered my will? Obviously, it''s not so simple. On the one hand, the will is mainly because ye Feng has absorbed the essence of the Holy tree and understood the changes of heaven and earth. It seems that Ye Feng''s whole life has been reborn. And the bone above, covered with a thick layer of lines, these are heaven and earth inscription lines, if ye Feng experienced once, it is estimated that it will not be so embarrassed. "Well, well, I used to worry that I didn''t know how to deal with the half step God King. Now no one can threaten me except the God King." Ye Feng is full of self-confidence. The improvement of his strength, coupled with the changes brought about by the nine changes of gods and demons, makes Ye Feng full of heroism. Nine Dantian, the surging waves, want to rush out of Ye Feng''s body, that is to say, Ye Feng at the moment, is the heyday. "Let''s go!" After the body recovers, the leaf maple continues to advance, the distance fairyland should be closer and closer. Experienced the other side of the sea, and experienced the colorful world, now experienced a sea of fire, what is waiting for Ye Feng.Taking a big step, Ye Feng leaves this dark and humid place and finds himself deep in a starry sky. He can''t see the end, as if he is shuttling into a time tunnel. Because the Holy tree is broken and scattered in the three realms, many places have been pierced. This starry sky has no idea where it is. It may be the fairyland, the divine realm, or the demon realm. No one can say for sure, or that this is the nonexistent world at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Ye Feng''s body drifts away in the starry sky and can''t find a way out. Ye Feng is confused and can''t find an exit. "What to do!" Ye Feng now has a strength, but can''t show, can''t find the way out. "There''s a way, boy. Don''t lose heart!" Mubai comforts Ye Feng. When he comes to this step, he can''t give up. It''s estimated that he can enter the fairyland after passing this pass. Angel wings open, Ye Feng fast flight, in the starry sky, free flight. But this starry sky, boundless, Ye Feng flying a full hour, full of tens of thousands of miles, still can not see the end. Maple leaf, maybe a few days in the past is not the law of time into the world. So fly ah fly, Ye Feng tired to rest, rest good continue to fly, still can''t find the end. So after flying for a few days, Ye Feng finally gave up, no longer flying, but stopped in the same place. There''s a time calculator in babaofutu. It''s been several days and there''s still no end to it. With Ye Feng''s current strength, in a few days, it is estimated that he can leap over a divine realm, but here, Ye Feng seems to be standing still. "No, I give up!" Ye Feng completely gave up, powerless sitting on the ground, estimated a lifetime trapped here. "Boy, cheer up, don''t fall short of success. You can''t give up when you come to this step!" See Ye Feng a face decadent color, mubai constantly give Ye Feng encouragement, let him not to give up. "We can''t get out. There is no law of time, no law of speed, no law of space. It''s a vacuum world..." Ye Feng sat on a planet, with a decadent face and bitter mouth. "Wait..." Ye Feng seems to think of something, from his words just now, learned something. "What''s the matter, boy!" Mu Bai also shows the color of curiosity. Does Ye Feng find the way out. "The law of space!" Ye Feng''s careful understanding of these four words, there is no law of space, proving that the space here does not exist. What he sees in front of his eyes may be virtual, and there is another possibility, which is like a jar, which is a tightly sewn jar. Only by breaking it, can he go out. Mubai also seems to understand that this space is blocked, there is no existence at all, as long as you pierce this layer of window paper, you can go out. Stretch out fist, leaf maple mercilessly toward empty space hit a fist. "Buzz..." Echoes came from all around, like hitting on the periosteum, very dull. See around the space like water lines in the flash, leaf maple face suddenly revealed joy. "Sure enough, it''s a bit of a gateway. It should be a broken space, evolving into an independent body!" Ye Feng made a judgment and verified what he thought in his heart. He continued to use his fist technique. One punch was stronger than the other. He kept attacking the same place. The ripples around are getting bigger and bigger, like water lines, constantly extending, and soon reaching tens of thousands of meters, like a pool of water. "Shura, it''s up to you!" Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to Shura God, because he was his own part, so Ye Feng didn''t have to worry that Shura God couldn''t understand the realm. If you understand, the Shura God will understand. There is no possibility that the Shura God can''t get out. But other people are different. If you let them out rashly, you may not be able to go out. This is a kind of artistic conception and a kind of test. You must stand the test before you can cross the road to heaven. Ye Feng can''t break through this space by himself. With Shura God, they are superposed together, and their power is greatly increased. Kill the sky seven appeared, a axe cut in the void, Ye Feng''s fist followed, the front of the space fluctuations more and more big, followed by a crack. See the space to split, Ye Feng face a smile, it seems that his guess is right, here is actually a urn, once in, the only way is to break it. With one axe and one axe, Ye Feng made more than ten, and finally a huge crack appeared in the space, and then it slowly split, like an egg shell, a little bit cracked. And Ye Feng at the moment, is to hatch the chicken, will break the eggshell, came out from inside. All around the space in the rapid split, soon disappeared, Ye Feng into another piece of time and space, here is much more real, Ye Feng felt the passage of time. But here is still boundless, but the distance leaf maple can see the end, it seems that he finally walked out of the road to heaven. "It''s very similar to the fairyland that we should enter the fairyland Ye Feng concluded that he should pass the Tongtian road smoothly, which was a near death. He almost died several times. The angel''s wing unfolds and turns into a meteor. Ye Feng flies to the sky quickly. He finds the exit first.But soon, from the distance under the sky, slowly rose a huge door, very big, directly stopped the leaf maple''s step, let him can''t cross the past. "Come on!" Ye Feng fixed his body directly, looking at the door that covered half of the sky in front of him. In his eyes, he was shocked. The door is full of endless vicissitudes and ancient flavor. It seems that it has been silent here for thousands of years. "What is it, how can it be here?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He can''t understand what it is. If he can''t cross the past, Ye Feng still can''t go back to the fairyland. Mubai appeared, looking at the door, also frowned tightly, as if in memory of what. "Boy, have you ever thought about the difference between this gate and your reincarnation gate?" Ye Feng understands the gate of reincarnation, only mubai knows, outsiders don''t know, mubai reminds Ye Feng at this time. With the rising level of mubai, memory is waking up, and many things in the past life are slowly recovering. "Do you mean that this portal may be the real body of the gate of reincarnation, and what I understand is only a virtual shadow?" Ye Feng is not stupid, and soon realized it. "I don''t mean that. If it''s the gate of reincarnation, you must feel that there are five gates in heaven and earth, namely, the gate of reincarnation, the gate of nature, the gate of mystery, the gate of life and death, and the gate of mysterious female. Guarding the five star domains contains thousands of mysteries." Mubai constantly explains that this has existed since ancient times. After the five gateways were broken, Ye Feng did not know where they fell. He still understood the way of reincarnation with the help of the book of life and death. Ye Feng immediately understood. It seems that the portal in front of him must be one of the five major portals. It needs Ye Feng''s careful understanding of what it is. Once he accepts it, it will definitely exceed all Ye Feng''s thoughts. The five gates are not in the five elements, so they are beyond the three thousand avenues and above the heavens. This is an extension of the last era. "Boy, take advantage of this chance. Not everyone can meet it!" Mubai asks Ye Feng to grasp it and see if he can understand the portal in front of him. If he understands, after refining, he will kill the God and the Buddha. If such a large gate is suppressed, it is estimated that one clan can be easily destroyed. In fairyland, it is really sweeping the world, no one can stop Ye Feng''s momentum. The maple emperor, especially the five gods, will not dare to go out. Ye Feng immediately flew toward the door, a little bit close, the whole door completely presented in front of Ye Feng. When Ye Feng approached, he was deeply attracted by the above lines. The simple lines, like countless dragons entangled in them, seemed to penetrate countless years. It is said that the Dragon existed in the last era, but it does not necessarily have human beings. Maybe another creature dominates the 3000 world. That kind of suffocating law, let Ye Feng unable to extricate himself, as if the whole person are deeply involved in, soon even Yuanshen are attracted. Those dragon rules, all resurrected, exuded countless light, crazy into Ye Feng''s body, there is no need for Ye Feng to understand, as if waiting for Ye Feng here. "What''s going on?" Ye Feng was also a little confused. He didn''t know what the matter was. He didn''t even know how to deal with it. But soon Ye Feng understood that it should be the power of the talisman that attracted this portal, because they are the treasures of heaven and earth, which have appeared since ancient times. After those lines enter Ye Feng''s body, they soon become a small portal, located in a corner of Ye Feng''s body. As long as Ye Feng is easily transferred, the portal will appear. Then the huge door in front of Ye Feng shrinks a little, and finally becomes a light spot, shooting into Ye Feng''s eyebrow. "The gate of the mysterious female!" Four big characters resound in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. This door is really one of the five big doors. At that time, the gate of Xuannv was the most powerful one to suppress the gods, although it was not ranked as the other four gates. Each portal has its own five realms, which can help you to realize the five realms of enlightenment. The gate of reincarnation runs through Yin and Yang and can even overturn heaven and earth. The door of life and death, can connect life and death, once understood, Ye Feng can change people''s life and death at will, is more powerful than Ye Feng''s small fate. The door of mystery is even more mysterious. It is said that people can pass through the door of mystery, travel through ancient times and freely. I don''t know whether this ability is true or false. If it is true, it is not immortal. From the beginning of the era, there is a legend that if anyone can understand the five portals, he can understand the true eternal life. Even the four gods of that year, they can not understand the five portals.Ye Feng more and more clear, a little bit aware that he seems to have been used, and this use of their own people, should be inseparable from the four God Emperor. Their own martial arts or their own Taoist ideas, as well as their ability to perform and practice their martial arts, are inseparable from the shadow of the four great God emperors. Do the four great God emperors want to create a God and finally complete them? Ye Feng''s idea is clear, the more he thinks, the more frightened he is. If it is true, then he has made wedding clothes for others, and everything he has done will be in vain. It seems that he wants to speed up the search for the secret of his life experience and solve this mystery. Is it the ghosts of the four great gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 A mysterious text appeared, which was all about the introduction of the gate of the mysterious female and how to practice in the later period. Soon, a great force burst open in Ye Feng''s body. This is the power brought by the gate of the mysterious female. It was fed back to Ye Feng, and the realm of bapin fairy king was rushed open in an instant, approaching the half step divine realm. "Roar, roar!" Ye Feng let out a roar. He had no time to think about anything else. The only purpose was to refine the ancient power. The eight channels of the classic are all absorbed. They are still nine elixir fields. They are the door of refining Xuannv crazily. The power contained in them, even one in ten thousand, is enough for Ye Feng to reach the level of Jiupin fairy king. In a short time of half an hour, Ye Feng''s nine prison magic cauldron also had magic beads, which were consumed, even thousands of magic crystals. This kind of consumption, let Ye Feng secretly surprised, it seems that he wants to break through the divine realm, is not so simple. Because ye Feng heard for the first time that breaking through the fairyland requires a thousand divine crystals. Even mubai was shocked by this terrible consumption. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to precipitate or to observe the gate of Xuannv. He leaves here first and then gains the gate of Xuannv unintentionally, which Ye Feng didn''t expect. It seems that the five gateways are scattered in the heaven and the earth. Now they have collected the gate of the mysterious female. Later they are spreading their strength and looking for the other four gateways. Once the five gateways are put together, even if they are the four gods, they can''t stop themselves. All Ye Feng does is to protect himself. For the time being, he is not sure whether it is the ghosts of the four gods. The only way for Ye Feng to become stronger is to be qualified to protect himself. Maybe I''m wrong. The four gods are just a shadow. It''s not surprising that many people''s cultivation and martial arts are extended from the four gods. After the door disappeared, the world in front of him also changed. Ye Feng directly crossed the sky and saw the mountains. It was totally different from the scene just now. It seemed that he had gone through the past and returned to the modern. Breaking through to the Jiupin fairy king, Ye Feng''s divine sense is enough to cover a divine realm. With a sweep of his divine sense, he finds himself in the white tiger realm. Because ye Feng came down from the divine world, I don''t know when the fairyland is now and how long it is from xingfenghui. I hope it''s too late. After a few flashes, Ye Feng appears in a big city in the white tiger region. He releases several people from the city and finds an inn to enjoy a delicious meal. They were locked up in the rain. They had been crazy for a long time, and now they can come out at last. "Lord wizard, is this the fairyland?" Xuanyu is very curious. Looking around, he is far away from the divine world. It''s like a city dweller who suddenly runs to the countryside. No matter the spirit or the law, they are no longer on the same starting line. "When there is no one in the future, you''d better call me childe instead of Lord sorcerer, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!" Ye Feng nodded. This is indeed the fairyland. I hope they don''t call Lord Wushen directly. In front of other people, once it''s spread to some people in the fairyland, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. "Yes, the sorcerer Young master Five people nodded together, and later also informed them, only in the time of the witch clan, you can call the Lord wizard. "Brother, what''s the date of fairyland now?" Ye Feng asked the shopkeeper, when he left, it should be January. Xingfenghui was held in July. He has been in the divine world for about four months. "Just in July!" Small two looked at Ye Feng, eyes, with a trace of contempt, even what day do not know, think Ye Feng is an idiot. "Fortunately, there is still time. The star summit should be held in these days!" Ye Feng secretly congratulated, but fortunately back in time, once you miss the star peak, you can''t open the fairy Road, let alone pick up your parents. After a simple meal, Ye Feng leads several people to qinglongyu. I don''t know what happened to the villa recently. Half a year later, they should have grown up. Jiupin fairy king, in a short period of three days, Ye Feng rushed back to the green dragon domain, since the last green rainbow God domain, the fairyland returned to calm. Longfu sect has become the largest sect in the fairyland, with more than 100000 disciples. In the past six months, with constant pressure, Huangji sect has become a third class sect. The two are not at the same level at all. Emperor clan is tightening up step by step. It is estimated that it will be able to destroy itself within ten years. Ye Feng didn''t go back to longfumen, but went to Jiuxing villa first. He didn''t know how the villa had developed recently. This time, Ye Feng is not easy to bear, but he enters Suzhou. However, there are some changes in Ye Feng''s appearance. In addition, the fairyland knows that Ye Feng has already died in the realm of Qinghong. Even if he sees it, he thinks it looks similar. "Young master, what are you bringing us here for?" Looking at Su Cheng, the five people were very curious, looking east and West. "Here will be our base camp. If you want to enter the divine world, you must have a foothold in the fairyland. You can advance and retreat in this way!"Ye Feng explains that he has many relatives in the mortal world. They can''t be directly brought into the divine world. They need to develop slowly in the fairyland. Nine star villa is very important. Familiar with the scene, but this time no one in the villa trouble, but the villa, full of a bleak atmosphere, seems to have withered signs. "Who''s coming? Report your name as soon as possible!" The two gatekeepers disappeared, and they were replaced by two big men, wearing armor and very powerful, not the four guards. "Find your master and let him come to see me as soon as possible!" Seeing the bleak air, Ye Feng seems to have guessed something, and the villa must have encountered something difficult. "The master is not here now. Please give me your name. When the master comes back, I will inform him immediately." The gatekeeper was polite and didn''t drive Ye Feng out directly. Ye Feng frowned and saw that Jiang Fei was not in the villa. There were several guards guarding the villa. "Four Shenwei, come and see me quickly!" Ye Feng''s voice is transmitted by his divine sense. The five guards in the villa are shocked. This voice is too familiar. It''s Ye Feng''s voice. They dare not stay and rush out of the villa. After seeing Ye Feng, the five suddenly knelt down together. "I''ve seen the master!" Five Shenwei guards guard the villa. When they see Ye Feng, they salute immediately. Just now, the two big men who were guarding the gate trembled and fell on their knees. They all know that there is a real villa owner in the villa. They have also joined in the past six months and are responsible for guarding the house. Where have they met Ye Feng? Of course, they don''t know him. Fortunately, they didn''t contradict Ye Feng just now. "Get up!" Ye Feng waved his hand, not angry, guarding the villa, must be strict, otherwise everyone can put in. "Villa master, you are back at last. Please come inside quickly." The five guards invited Ye Feng to the inside of the villa, and each of them stood on one side with his hands down. He didn''t dare to breathe, because the breath of the five people around Ye Feng was so strong that one person could suppress them. It''s only half a year since then. I don''t know where the master''s realm is. "What happened?" Ye Feng asked five of them. "Back to the villa master, in the last half year, the villa has been developing rapidly, and various industries have also expanded rapidly. But recently, our industry has suffered a devastating blow. The villa master and the housekeeper have gone to deal with this matter, so they are not in the villa." The five are not very clear about the details. The division of labor among the four Shenwei is different. Some of them have not come back since they were sent away. "Where are they now?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. The current strength of the villa is expanding too fast, which will certainly cause some people''s dissatisfaction. But now it''s different. Ye Feng wants to cultivate the villa into the largest force in the fairyland. "Tang Fei Cheng!" Five people said with one voice. Familiar with the name, Ye Feng enters the fairyland and makes friends with Qu zhiche in Tang Feicheng. Last time, he went to Tang Feicheng and picked him up. Did not expect, just half a year, Quzhi will expand the villa industry to Tang Feicheng, this is Ye Feng did not expect. "Xuanqiu, Xuanye, you lead them to stay here and guard the villa. I''ll go to tangfei city!" Ye Feng releases all the 50 immortals in the rain, and asks xuanqiu and Xuanye to take care of them and stay in the villa to get familiar with the environment. The rain is flying to the city. "Yes, sir!" They didn''t dare to disobey. They immediately discussed with the four Shenwei. They were familiar with the terrain here and prepared to open up new territories. Su Cheng was too small and was ready to take it. The five Shenwei trembled. They had seen so many fairy kings there, and they were all senior fairy kings. Ye Feng hands a roll, Hu Chi and others with Ye Feng disappeared, no sign. "Let''s not stop, young master, if you want to do something big, it''s our turn to exert our strength!" Xuanye clapped his hands and let everyone gather together. The four Shenwei immediately took out the map of Sucheng and prepared to accept Sucheng. They gathered some ore veins and industries with good income to the villa. An hour later, Ye Feng appeared in the sky of Tang Fei City, a vertical shot, fell in the city. The whole Tang Fei City has a panoramic view. Ye Feng''s yuan God is infinite and close to the level of God King. He is very powerful. Soon, from the thousands of buildings, we found Qu Zhi and Jiang Fei, who led more than ten Shenwei to fight with a group of people. Many of them were decorated, and it seemed that they were hurt. In the other party''s crowd, Ye Feng sees a familiar shadow, which he has seen in Tang Feicheng. "Qu Zhi, I didn''t kill you last time. I''m just acting like a dog and starting to erode the family''s property. I think you are impatient." Qu he has a fierce look on his face. He is ready to take this opportunity to eradicate his half brother. He is very cruel."Hum, family property, I have already left the Qu family. You forced me. Sooner or later, I will swallow up the whole Qu family!" Qu Zhi has some injuries on his body. Just now, the two sides clashed. He must have been injured by the fairy king of the other side. In addition to Jiang Fei, Qu Zhi is pretty good, reaching the ninth grade of immortals, and other Shenwei are between the seventh grade and the eighth grade. Jiang Fei used this half a year to break through to Yipin fairy king. Compared with Qu family, he is still too weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Ye Feng a step, appeared outside the building, did not rush in, first look at the development of things. There are hundreds of people on both sides. Tang Feicheng has a lot of Qu family businesses. In those years, Qu Zhi helped the family collect money and became familiar with the operation of the family. He soon began to nibble away several stores of Qu family. "Qu Zhi, the Qu family has been very good to you over the years. If you hand over all your property now, I can let bygones be bygones and let the past be bygones. In the future, you can take care of the family shops. What do you think?" At this time, out of the crowd came a middle-aged man, who was somewhat similar to Qu Zhi. He should be Qu Zhi''s cheap father. After drinking, Qu Zhi became disorderly and insulted the maid of Qu family. Therefore, Qu Zhi has no status in Qu family. From childhood to adulthood, they are the vent of others, or the object of ridicule. Even this father has not done his duty. The last time Qu Zhi''s mother died, no one in Qu''s family stood up, but also went down the drain. Qu Zhi''s father even acquiesced in all this, hoping that Qu Zhi would get out of Qu''s family quickly. I can remember the past. If it''s not for lack of strength, I really want to slap this hypocrite in the face. If it wasn''t for him, how could his mother die? If it wasn''t for him, how could he be forced to leave Qu''s family? If it wasn''t for him, how could he nearly die in Qu he''s hands several times. In the eyes of the Qu family, he is superfluous, and Qu he is the successor of the Qu family. Qu he has always regarded himself as a thorn in the flesh, hoping to kill him immediately. "Father, stop talking to them and kill them all. Naturally, these industries belong to our Qu family." Of course, Quhe doesn''t want Quzhi to return to his family. The best way is to kill Quzhi. Naturally, these industries belong to Quzhi. The master of the Qu family is really interested. It''s a fake that the Qu family doesn''t want to build so many industries in just one year. After all, he didn''t want to kill his own son. "Ha ha ha, if you want my property, I''m afraid you Qu family don''t have the qualification!" Qu Zhi did not regard himself as a member of the Qu family for a long time. In his eyes, the Qu family was his enemy. If it wasn''t for the Qu family, how could his mother die? This hatred is not common. Especially Qu he, if he doesn''t kill him, Qu Zhi won''t untie his heart all his life. His mother died because of him. Seeing Qu he struggling with himself, the head of Qu''s family looks angry. No matter what, he is his father, and he doesn''t care about any feelings. "Master, since he doesn''t know the current affairs, I''ll let you subdue them and return the property to our Qu family!" Fairyland has been in turmoil recently. If more industries can be brought in, it can help the Qu family develop better and even become a first-class clan. Several parents came out and learned that Tang Feicheng''s family business had been eroded. The master led many experts to come to see what was going on. Who knows that after a fight, Qu Zhi was driven out of the Qu family, which made it difficult for the Qu family to accept. How could Qu Zhi expand such a large industry in a short period of one year. When Jiang Fei saw that the people of the Qu family also wanted to fight, he waved his hand, and the four guards behind him came out one after another, ready to meet the enemy. "Qu Zhi, I''m giving you a chance. Do you really want everyone to be buried with you?" The four Shenwei behind Qu Zhi make the master of Qu very greedy. Who can cultivate such a powerful elite talent? After a fight just now, the four Shenwei have the ability to challenge beyond the level. "Less nonsense. I''d rather die than take a cent from me!" Qu Zhi''s eyes are firm. How can he give up the foundation he founded? This time when he expanded to Tang Feicheng, Qu Zhi planned to annex Qu''s family to avenge his mother. "Son of a bitch, since you want to die by yourself, I will help you!" Qu Zhi''s father is completely angry. With a wave of his hand, people behind him immediately surround Qu Zhi and Jiang Fei, ready to fight. "Villa master, if you have a chance later, you can go first. Just give it to us." The villa can''t do without the owner, a god guard said loudly at this time, let Jiang Fei take Qu Zhi to leave first. "No one can leave alive today!" Qu he is the first one to come out. The Qu family is a bit dishonorable in doing things like this. Of course, they don''t want to let things out and get rid of their roots. The four guards, drawing out their weapons together, exude a sense of Xiaosha. It seems that they have been greatly trained in the past six months. Everyone has the ability to fight against two with one. "Pa pa pa..." Suddenly at this time, four figures appeared on the top of the wall. One of them clapped his hand and enjoyed the play. "Who are you?" An old man gave a cold drink, but they didn''t find any of them."It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you Qu family are deceiving people too much. They want to invade other people''s territory, and they even say righteous words. They even kill their own son. It''s really an eye opener for me!" Ye Feng swept down from the wall, elegant body method, can not see a breath fluctuations, at first glance, like an ordinary person. "Ye Feng, you are Ye Feng!" Qu he suddenly screams. He has seen Ye Feng, and of course he knows Ye Feng. He knows that his younger brother and Ye Feng have come together. Hear Ye Feng two words, all the people present are surprised, Ye Feng''s name, no one is not clear, because he killed hundreds of people in the immortal devil battlefield. And because of him, he saved hundreds of longfumen people in Qinghong Shenyu, and instantly made longfumen a first-class sect. But the longfu gate sends out the news that Ye Feng died in the green rainbow God domain. How can he suddenly come out again? It''s almost impossible. Jiang Fei and others immediately looked over. When they saw Ye Feng, Ye Feng nodded. It''s certain that the person in front of them is Ye Feng. Learning that Ye Feng died in the realm of Qinghong, the nine star villa was silent. As soon as the villa was established, Ye Feng died. But Jiang Fei didn''t give up and developed the villa with Quzhi, because they always believed that Ye Feng would not die. Sure enough, their belief played a role, Ye Feng really did not die, now safe and alive back. "Did I surprise you when I came back alive?" Now the whole fairyland, say don''t know Ye Feng, almost no, even if haven''t seen, Ye Feng heard the name of Ye Feng. Green rainbow God domain things so big, Ye Feng''s name has long spread to every corner of the fairyland. See Ye Feng back, Jiang Fei and others excited to jump up, four Shenwei, his face showing the color of joy. "Now that you''ve come back alive, it''s time for you to die!" There are countless people in fairyland who want to kill Ye Feng. Now they come back and just kill him. They have learned that Ye Feng has a way to save people, but they just save longfumen and others and let others die. After half a year, even if ye Feng is strong, where can he be strong? There are seven or eight immortal kings in the Qu family, with the highest strength of eight immortal kings. Like the master of Qu family, he has the realm of nine immortal kings. This kind of strength, rolling leaf maple is too easy, more than half a year ago, leaf maple but nine grade immortal, even if the breakthrough to the Immortal King, how can it be. "Are you sure of the date of my death?" Ye Feng shows a funny smile, it seems that his guess is right, back to fairyland, want to kill their own people, really many. "Villa master, you take them first and leave them here to us!" The four God guards ask the villa leader to take Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi to leave behind the hall. "You all step back!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng asked the four Shenwei to step down together, but he went to the front. Today, he wanted to see how the Qu family dealt with this matter. Four Shenwei dare not disobey Ye Feng''s order, directly back to the back, Ye Feng face to face the Qu family. "Qu Zhi, do these people have anything to do with you?" Before Ye Feng kills, he wants to ask for Qu Zhi''s advice. After all, there are his relatives here. Even if the other party is unkind, Qu Zhi can''t be unjust. "It doesn''t matter!" Qu Zhi is almost gnashing his teeth to say that the past is vividly remembered. They have enough blood debts on themselves. "Well, since it doesn''t matter, I have no scruples." Ye Feng nodded, afraid of straight indecision, difficult to make a judgment. "Now that all of you abolish cultivation, I can spare your life. Otherwise, all of you will die. Those who violate our villa will die!" Ye Feng said, from his body exudes a very strong breath, that kind of killing, let Qu Zhi and Jiang Fei, directly back a step, can''t bear the breath of Ye Feng. Not to mention them, even those people in the Qu family were shocked. How did Ye Feng become so powerful in just over half a year. "It''s ridiculous that you just want to kill us The owner of the Qu family is also angry. Qu Zhi says that he has nothing to do with their Qu family. Even if he kills Qu Zhi, he will not feel guilty. "Isn''t it ridiculous? I''ll know in a moment that you''ll have ten breathing times, or you''ll all die!" Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. Now that he has returned to the fairyland, he has to sweep away all the people who stand in front of him in an absolutely domineering manner. Those who want to kill themselves or think about themselves will die. Little princess, herring, these people have to pay the price. Xuanfumen, they also have to take revenge for insulting themselves, such as Nangong family, Haitian Daochang and so on. If Jiao Yuanming didn''t appear at that time, he would have died. "Don''t be polite to such people, master. Let me kill him!" An elder of Qu family went out. The king of Qipin fairy, whose strength was several levels higher than that of Hu Kai, didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng.With the consent of the owner, the elder strides forward and appears in front of Ye Feng, without any sign. Qipin fairy king is an absolute leader in fairyland. In addition to the heavy losses in fairyland recently, there is a lack of experts. Qipin fairy king is the mainstay. Looking at the old man, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of fun, even with a trace of irony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Looking at the old man, Ye Feng is indifferent and stands in the same place directly. Even Hu Kai and others are smiling. Only Jiang Fei is worried. Because you and others know Ye Feng''s strength, when they were in Wushan, they couldn''t even help Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has reached the ninth grade Immortal King, so it is estimated that Ye Feng can fight against the first grade Immortal King. Little seven grade fairy king, where is Ye Feng''s opponent? Ye Feng can crush him with a finger. The old man saw that Ye Feng was indifferent, and his face showed a trace of joy. When he killed Ye Feng, he would become a celebrity in the fairyland in an instant. Longfumen couldn''t help himself. Outsiders, who knows, don''t know Ye Feng. When the old man''s body close to Ye Feng''s that moment, Ye Feng shot, did not move his fist, but a foot directly kicked out. "Ah The old man could not dodge. No matter how he dodged, Ye Feng''s right foot was always close to his Dantian. Then there was a click, like an egg was kicked to pieces by Ye Feng. "Boom!" The old man smashed into the wall, life and death do not know, Dantian directly collapsed, was Ye Feng alive abandoned cultivation. All of them were shocked. What kind of power is this? If you don''t see the fluctuation of Ye Fengxian yuan, your opponent will be shocked and fly out, and directly discard cultivation. This is even more incredible. All of the Qu family''s faces changed greatly. They drew out their weapons one after another and surrounded Ye Feng and others in the middle. Several of them could not help but wanted to fight together. "Young master, we''ve been holding on for too long. Let''s move our muscles and bones!" After this period of cultivation, he also reached liupin fairy king, and his strength is very good. With Ye Feng''s constant guidance, his strength grows with each passing day. Wu Chi and Xuan Yu don''t need Ye Feng to talk. They all take out their weapons and prepare to attack the Qu family. "Waste all their accomplishments!" Ye Feng a wave, three people directly rushed out, such as tiger into sheep, Ye Feng how much or scruple straight feeling. Although the Qu family is unkind to Qu Zhi, it must be hard for Qu Zhi to kill them. After all, they are related by blood. However, if their cultivation is abandoned, they will not be able to make trouble in the future. Find a quiet place and let them live and die on their own. Jiuxing villa will take over the Qu family''s property directly. This is the most reasonable way. He also took care of Quzhi and got the qujia industry, killing two birds with one stone. Watching the disciples of the family fall one by one, the master of the Qu family is about to split. These are the elite of the Qu family. There are five or six elders here. If they all lose here, the Qu family is basically abandoned. "Ye Feng, take your life!" The master of Qu''s plan is to catch the thief first. As long as Ye Feng is under control, you will be under control. In the face of several fairy King attack, Ye Feng is still indifferent, arm a lift, big imprisonment appeared, will four fairy king all trapped in place, incredibly unable to move. Among them, the master of the Qu family, the king of nine immortals, kneels down like a three-year-old in front of Ye Feng. "Run away!" The rest of the disciples of the Qu family fled one after another, and even the master of the family was defeated. If they stayed here, they also wanted to die. But how could you let them leave? The rest of the immortal level, a few breathing time, were all wasted by them. They lay on the ground like a dead dog. By the time Jiang Fei and others get used to it, the battle is over. It''s only three breathing times before and after. Just now, the covetous Qu family has been solved by Ye Feng''s light description. The battle almost ended in an instant. The four guards behind Ye Feng showed strange colors one after another and kept looking at Ye Feng. It was only half a year, and the villa leader was so powerful. Jiupin fairy king is in Ye Feng''s hands. He is like a weak ant. He easily subdues it. The master of the Qu family is like a dead dog, lying on the ground, trapped by Ye Feng''s big imprisonment technique, unable to move. "Whew, whew..." Ye Feng finger a little, everyone''s Dantian are abandoned, at the moment, all the Qu family, are abandoned by Ye Feng cultivation, from now on, are a waste. "Qu Zhi, you have to die. You have united with outsiders to deal with our Qu family!" Qu he roared, his eyes would burst out fire, and all kinds of vicious tone would spray from his mouth. "Pa!" Qu Zhi up is a slap in the face, the song and shock fly out. "If the Qu family hadn''t been a scum like you, they would have come to this stage." Qu Zhi''s heart is very painful, Qu Zhi''s family is lonely, Qu Zhi is not happy, but the hatred in his heart is decreasing, his mother''s revenge, but this cheap father still has some feelings. But he doesn''t regret what Ye Feng did today. He has taken care of Qu Zhi and didn''t kill them all. The master of Qu family looks very ugly and even shows a trace of regret. He has always been used to Qu he and thinks that Qu he is the reasonable successor of Qu family.I didn''t expect that Qu Zhi was the real genius. In a short period of one year, so many industries have been opened up. If the family industry had been taken care of by Qu Zhi earlier, maybe the Qu family would have a bright future. There is no regret medicine in the world. Even if he regrets now, it''s too late. Ye Feng can''t save him, and Qu Zhi won''t forgive him. "Ye Feng, we are wrong. Please be gracious. Let''s recover. From then on, our Qu family will be your dog!" In the eyes of the Qu family, Ye Feng has reached the level of God King, and can control people''s life and death at will. As long as Ye Feng says a word, they can naturally restore their elixir land. But Ye Feng was indifferent, and his face was very cold. "Qu Zhi, it''s up to you. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer!" Ye Feng waves, leads Jiang Fei and the four Shenwei to leave, leaving only Qu Zhi and Qu''s family in the yard. Qu Zhi knows that Ye Feng is testing him. If this pass is passed, Ye Feng will unconditionally believe in Qu Zhi. If Ye Feng is not satisfied, there will be a gap between Ye Feng and Qu Zhi. Looking at those people lying on the ground wailing, Qu Zhi heaves a sigh. Qu Zhi has thought of any ending. The worst ending is to die together with the Qu family, but Qu Zhi didn''t think of such an ending. Looking at Qu Zhi sighing, the master of Qu family seems to be getting old, and the whole person becomes very old. "Qu Zhi, I''m sorry for your mother these years. For the sake of raising you in the family, I''ll let them go and give them a way to live. The family''s property will be handed over to you. It''s not to outsiders. It''s all our Qu family. I hope you can take good care of these properties and reorganize the Qu family in the future. Don''t be as fatuous as me for decades." The master of the Qu family repents, opens all his heart knots, and hands over the family property to Qu Zhi. He is very relieved. This is not considered to be handed over to an outsider. In the future, Qu Zhi became a family and established a family. His blood still flowed in his body, so he did not fail. "Father, you can''t take advantage of him. Ye Feng will die." Qu he is not reconciled. He will soon inherit the position of the head of the family. How can such a good thing fall into Qu Zhi''s hands. "Shut up The master of the Qu family crawled over and slapped him directly. His eyes were full of stars and his teeth were flying. As for those elders, they are all like dead dogs, sitting in the same place foolishly, which is still unacceptable. "Qu Zhi, come here!" The master of Qu family waved to Qu Zhi and asked him to come. Qu Zhi hesitated for a moment and walked over. "This is the token of the master of the Qu family. I''ll pass it on to you now. From then on, you will be the fifth generation successor of the Qu family. It doesn''t matter if we die. I hope you will spare the lives of those innocent people." In order to save hundreds of thousands of innocent people, the music master came to his home. In order to preserve the blood of the Qu family, the owner of the Qu family only wants to preserve some incense. Qu Zhi hesitated for three breaths and took the token from the master. From then on, he was the helmsman of the Qu family. "Meet the new owner!" The disciples, who were still elders, knelt down one after another and saluted Qu Zhi. "Alas Qu Zhi sighed and turned to leave. "From now on, you leave Suzhou, don''t let me see you again!" Qu Zhi still didn''t have the heart to let them live and die on their own, and their accomplishments were all lost. If he found a comfortable place, it was still possible for Dugu to provide for the aged. Everyone stood up silently and walked out. The Qu family couldn''t go back. The master of the Qu family took everyone and walked out of Suzhou. In a restaurant, Ye Feng and others are surrounded by a table. Jiang Fei is reporting the progress of the past six months, and there are some messages from the task. "Master, there''s news from the Shenshui palace that Ding Menghua and others have successfully joined the Shenshui palace, and now they have rushed to the temple to participate in the Xingfeng gathering. This time, many people have joined the Shenshui palace, some of them are just the people the master is looking for." Jiang Fei reported the progress of each task. "Well done!" Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, Jiang Fei''s ability to deal with things, more and more sophisticated. "If there is any news, how about Xuanfu coming back?" What Ye Feng cares about is the talisman. Xuanfu sect has talisman. Ye Feng must get it and strive to fuse one. At that time, Ye Feng will fuse five talismans. Ye Feng got one from the dilapidated jade slips, Penglai Fairy Island and Fuzong. The last Fudao exchange meeting got one from Shi Yixiu, which should be the lost talisman of longfumen. If you get this one from xuanfumen, Ye Feng will gather five. In the world, Ye Feng has already gathered half of the seven talismans."Xiao Hei also came back with the news. With the help of the leader, Xiao Hei went deep into Xuanfu gate and drew a detailed map. When he got back to the villa, I would give it to the leader." Jiang Fei said in detail that every task is progressing very well, very smoothly. Just as they were talking, Qu Zhi came in from the outside. His face was a little pale. It seemed that he had just experienced a life test. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Seeing Qu Zhi come in, Ye Feng stops talking with Jiang Fei. "I''ve seen the housekeeper!" The four guards saluted Quzhi one after another, making way for Quzhi to come in. Qu Zhi did not sit down, but stood quietly, like a child who did something wrong. "Sit down and talk!" Ye Feng stood up, patted Qu Zhi''s shoulder, who encountered such things, will be difficult to choose. Brothers fratricidal, father and son feud, although Qu Zhi had long expected such a day, but the real face, the heart is still difficult to accept. "Master, this is the token of the master of the Qu family. Now it''s in my hand. I''ll give it to the villa. Any resources of the Qu family belong to the villa." Qu Zhi directly takes out the family token and gives it to Ye Feng to take over the Qu family. Looking at the token in Qu Zhi''s hand, Ye Feng didn''t take it, but put it back into Qu Zhi''s hand. "This is the property of the Qu family. You should take it. It has nothing to do with the villa. After all, there are still many people to support." Ye Feng still has a benevolent side. If the villa takes over all the Qu family''s property, the remaining ten thousand people of the Qu family will be homeless, and then Qu Zhi will really become a sinner through the ages. "Master..." Qu Zhi tears, directly kneel on the ground, but Ye Feng helped up, did not let him continue to kneel down. "Brother Qu, put it away. You should understand the meaning of the villa master!" Jiang Fei also understands what Ye Feng means. If the villa wants to develop for a long time, it needs talents, not a part of the industry. Besides, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Qu''s industry at all, but how many industries can a third rate family have. "Well, I know what to do!" Qu Zhi stood up and showed his firm eyes. He knew how to do things. "Go ahead, no matter what decision you make, we will support you!" Ye Feng still pats Qu Zhi''s shoulder. Ye Feng doesn''t want to lose his right arm. In the future, the development of the villa depends on them. "Don''t worry, I will satisfy the villa master!" Qu Zhi knows what to do. He turns around and leaves the restaurant. It seems that he is going to Qu''s house to make a big decision. "You two, you two, go with him to avoid any danger!" Ye Feng ordered a, let you go with you Chi, send ten Shenwei to, so that there is no problem of Qu Zhi safety. "Yes, sir!" They didn''t disobey, nodded and left with Qu Zhi. "There''s something wrong here. Let''s go back. You immediately call all the guards and come back as soon as possible. I''m going to promote them to the realm of Immortal King in a few days, because next, we have a hard battle waiting for us. After so long silence, our nine star Villa should have a great name in the realm of immortal." Maple mountain villa has been set up for two years, so suddenly there is a fearless world. "Good!" Jiang Fei''s blood is also expanding. This day is coming at last. After two years, he has finally made the first start. Nine star villa is managed by him. Once he becomes a super first-class sect in the fairyland, he will make great contributions to Jiang Fei. From then on, history will also write about him. Ye Feng has a big hand. Jiang Fei and Xuanyu are directly wrapped up and fly to Su Cheng. As for Tang Fei Cheng, it will be Ye Feng''s territory sooner or later. An hour later, Ye Feng returns to the nine star villa and finds that xuanqiu and Xuanye are not there. He doesn''t even know where to go. The whole nine star villa is empty and empty. Except for the two gatekeepers, there are only a few servants left. See Ye Feng fall in front of the villa door, two gatekeepers immediately kneel to welcome. "Welcome the master back to the villa!" The two great men had a thorough insight. As soon as the villa master came back, he led so many people. Which one was in the fairyland was the peak. More than 50 people came at one time. "Get up!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng led several people into the villa. For more than half a year, the villa has not changed much. It is still the same as before. "Where''s everybody?" Ye Feng called a servant disciple and asked xuanqiu why they had disappeared. Seeing the real master, the disciple shivered and didn''t dare to face Ye Feng''s eyes. "Back They all left. When they left, they seemed to say, "fight for the master." The factotum disciples didn''t dare to hide, they just heard some words from them. "I see. Go down!" Ye Feng did not continue to ask, wait for a moment to contact xuanqiu and others. After Jiang Fei returned to Shangzhuang, he immediately summoned all the guards and rushed back to the villa. No matter where you are, you must leave.At this time, Su city was in chaos. Originally, it was the territory controlled by Emperor clan. At this moment, many shops and industries were robbed one after another. Several ore veins controlled by huangjizong have changed owners and have been forcibly seized. Then there was the Lord of Su city, who took the initiative to hand over several ore veins controlled by him. Because a group of people came so fiercely, there were more than 50 immortal kings, and there were more than a dozen by the Jiupin Immortal King alone. This kind of strength is enough to sweep the general small clan. The emperor clan was very unhappy this year. It was just ransacked by longfumen, and many ore veins were taken back. Now a mysterious force, in a short time of one day, robbed the remaining few veins. Soon a piece of news came back to Jiuxing villa, and a mysterious force began to erode the whole Su city. All of them were robbed. Jiang Fei is on pins and needles. He goes to Ye Feng several times and hastens to step up his efforts to keep Su Cheng''s industry. This sudden mysterious force has affected many forces. The secret orders of the fairyland spread out one by one, and suddenly a mysterious force emerged, constantly seizing resources. All the resources obtained belong to the nine star villa. It''s like a bomb, exploding in the fairyland. Originally, Jiang Fei was very worried that the nine star villa would be affected, but he didn''t know that all this was done by the nine star villa. In just one day, the four characters of nine star villa spread all over the four gods. They were all investigating who was behind the nine star villa, who had such great ability to control so many powerful celestial kings. More than half a year ago, more than 100 immortal kings of Longfu sect robbed the veins of Huangji sect, but they did not interfere too much with other sects. But this time, more than 50 people were almost naked. Many of the families robbed seemed to have a grudge against Ye Feng. One day later, the four Shenwei are also rushing back one after another, only a few who are far away can''t come back temporarily. Like Ding Menghua and others, they can''t come back when they join Shenshui palace. Xiao Hei is in xuanfumen now and can''t come back. Mengfei, including maple leaf fairy, is very happy to see all the time. "Newspaper!" In the hall, suddenly a guard came in to report. "Say it Ye Feng light said, nine star villa in the rapid development, a lot of things need Ye Feng to deal with. "Housekeeper Qu is back. Wait outside!" The Xuanwei stood up and answered respectfully. "Let him in!" Ye Feng waved his hand, stopped talking with Jiang Fei, and let Qu Zhi come in. One day, it is estimated that he has dealt with the family affairs. Soon, Qu Zhi and several people came in from the outside. Qu Zhi looked tired. It seemed that he had a bad day. "I''ve seen the master!" Qu Zhi gave a gift to Ye Feng, very polite. "No need to be polite!" Ye Feng stands up from the position, leads the curve straight to the position to sit down, such talented person, Ye Feng does not want to miss. "If you need a break, I can give you a few days off to deal with the villa." Ye Feng did not ask Qu Zhi how to go back to deal with, but let him rest for a few days, in dealing with the villa. "Thank you, master. I''m fine. This is all the property of the Qu family. I''ve already allocated it. In the future, the Qu family will take out half of the resources to hand over to the villa every year, and the remaining half will maintain the development of the Qu family. The Qu family has only one wish, hoping to get the care of the villa. In the future, the Qu family will only follow the villa!" Qu Zhi took out a list, these are the Qu family''s industry, all statistics, Qu Zhi also pushed away the position of the Qu family''s owner, passed to another person. "I see. Go down and have a rest." Ye Feng patted Qu Zhi''s shoulder, and he was very satisfied with Ye Feng, which was impeccable. Anyone who experiences such a big mood change will be decadent for a period of time, and Qu Zhi is no exception. Qu Zhi retreated and continued to be busy with the villa. Only when he was busy, could he forget the pain. The next step is to practice the four Shenwei. Ye Feng is in the divine world and brings back a lot of elixirs, all of which are spent on them. In almost one day, the strength of the four Shenwei has improved several levels. In recent days, Su city has become lively. Countless people rush into Su city to investigate the nine star villa. They want to know who is behind the scenes. Unfortunately, most of the objects of the investigation are Jiang Fei. As for the real person behind the scenes, there is no news at all. The villa is also expanding rapidly. All the buildings around it have been bought. Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi are busy these days. Most of them are expanding. During the expansion, the whole villa has formed a huge scale. Three days later, xuanqiu and others finally came back and took out a detailed map. The places with circles on it were all the estate of the villa. Among them, there are 30 veins, five of which can be mined to produce the best Xianjing. There are 100 spirit veins, 10 elixir gardens, countless shops and casinos, which can maintain the development of the villa in the future.Ye Feng doesn''t bother to get these things, so he gives them to Qu Zhi directly. Moreover, the fifty or so people Ye Feng brings down are all big men who don''t know how to manage the industry. They have expertise in the industry. They are absolutely a master to fight. With this list, Qu Zhi can''t believe that he is in charge of such an industry now. It''s estimated that the whole qinglongyu is not as rich as Jiuxing villa. "You Yi, gather everyone together. I have something to tell you!" The villa is in rapid operation. Everyone is busy during the day, and practice at night. All the four guards are mobilized. Fortunately, Jiang Fei left a lot of reserves in the early days, and now they are all in use. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 However, during the tea time, all the upper class of the villa gathered together, waiting for Ye Feng''s instructions. "I''m going to leave for a while, and the villa will be taken care of by you. The problem of resources has been solved. Don''t expand for the time being, so as not to cause the siege of the whole fairyland." Ye Feng''s words are said by Chaowu and others. Next, you can practice here with ease. Maybe you will use them at the critical moment. The main purpose is to guard Jiuxing villa. After this, the villa will not be peaceful. Many people will come to make trouble and want to know the truth. Wu clan and others dare not disobey Ye Feng''s opinion and nod their heads one after another. The purpose of their coming to the fairyland is to help Ye Feng lay a good foundation. "The business of the villa is still handled by Jiang Fei. Qu Zhi is in charge of the industry, one for the inside and one for the outside. You should cultivate more talents as much as possible to help you share!" Seeing more than 50 masters brought back by Ye Feng, Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi are at a loss. With so many masters, will Ye Feng give them up or reuse them. Who knows that Ye Feng not only did not deprive them of their rights, but gave them greater rights. Later, they were responsible for the transfer, and the following things were taken over by their own talent cultivation. They can''t do everything by themselves. What they have to do is take the overall situation into consideration. "We will certainly scale the villa as soon as possible!" After a day''s rest, Qu Zhi gradually recovered, and his face lit up with ambition. Ye Feng''s return makes them more ambitious, and they may even win the fairyland, nine star villa, and become the largest force in fairyland. "The next step is to train the four Shenwei. I will raise you all to the level of fairy king in one day!" Four Shenwei, 30 people came back, the remaining 10 people are still outside, can only wait for the future to improve their strength. Hearing that Ye Feng one day promoted them to the level of fairy king, everyone couldn''t believe it. With an unbelievable face, they looked at Ye Feng one after another. Don''t mention them, even the fifty immortal kings don''t believe it. It''s estimated that Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi are the only ones who believe in Ye Feng. He saw Ye Feng training the four great guards with his own eyes. The orders were issued. Although those industries were robbed by nine star villa, it was inevitable that the other side would find more experts. So fifty immortal kings were responsible for patrolling and controlling these industries. When all the four Shenwei grow up, the nine star villa will have its own inside information. It doesn''t need to borrow people from the witch family. We still need them to help the villa through this difficulty. Among the tens of thousands of people in the clay, Ye Feng also arranged to find a perfect place for the development of the witch family. When there is a chance in the future, I will return to the divine world and take charge of heaven and earth. Open the clay and let all the 30 guards go in, while he changes the law of time. With the inheritance of candle dragon, Ye Feng can change the rules of time at will, one day outside and ten years inside. Ten years is enough for them to complete the evolution of the fairy king. The rise of nine star villa makes countless people crazy and come to visit one after another. It''s a pity that they are all prevaricated by Jiang Fei and no one is seen. And the villa is in the stage of development, there is no time to pay attention to other people, full layout of the villa pattern. In just a few days, a huge clan gate appeared. It was built close to the mountain, and the four characters of Jiuxing villa were shining. Jiang Fei just doesn''t understand that the nine star villa currently has less than 200 people. It''s estimated that the villa built by Ye Feng can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Can Ye Feng build a super clan gate? Since it''s arranged by Ye Feng, he and Qu Zhi obey unconditionally. In addition, many industries in Suzhou City have become the property of the mountain villa. It''s very simple to build. Even many people help unconditionally. They have only one purpose. They hope to join Jiuxing mountain villa. One day later, all the 30 guards appeared, and each of them exuded a strong breath. All of them broke through to the fairyland, which was very powerful. This makes Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi''s eyes straight. I can''t believe it. How did Ye Feng make it? Did Ye Feng have any cheating device against heaven. "You two are busy with the villa first. When the other ten guards come back, we will work with you to improve our strength." Ye Feng saw that Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi were envious, with a comforting tone. Now many Shenwei''s strength surpassed both of them. Getting Ye Feng''s reply, they are very happy and full of energy. These days, they have also selected many good seedlings as candidates. They have more than 30 reserve soldiers, all of whom are in use. "I''m going to take ten guards away, and the remaining 20 guards will help take care of the villa!" Ye Feng selects ten Shenwei, and others help Jiang Fei and others to set up the villa, because it won''t be long before Ye Feng will enter the world and bring his parents up. And there must be a lot of people, so after the villa is built, it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. It''s a kind of honor to be able to follow Ye Feng. Thirty Shenwei are competing with each other. Everyone wants to go out to experience with Ye Feng. Finally, Ye Feng selects three dragon guards, two tiger guards, three Xuanwei and two sparrow guards, which is basically a balance.In order to avoid trouble, the 50 immortals were responsible for the management of the industry, assisting Qu Zhi and getting on the right track. At the moment, there is another thing in fairyland that has attracted countless people''s attention. It is the once-in-a-decade star summit that will be held in the temple. If you win the championship, you will be qualified to open the immortal road and lead people from all walks of life. The more important thing is to be baptized by the temple. Once approved by the temple, you can even use the power of the temple to shuttle back and forth between heaven and earth. This is not the key, the real key, in the temple, there are many treasures, how many years, no one will dig out all the treasures inside. It is said that the temple is actually an artifact. It falls from the divine world to the fairyland and becomes a gathering place of stars and peaks every ten years. As long as they are not more than 100 years old, they are eligible to participate in xingfenghui, so this is definitely a grand gathering for the younger generation of fairyland. Although Ye Feng doesn''t lack weapons, he certainly won''t miss the artifact. Whether the sword of killing and eight treasure Fu Tu can be promoted to the imperial weapon depends on this temple. There must be a lot of weapon refining resources in it. If you win the championship, you can enter the temple and look for treasures. I heard that the last champion found a broken artifact fragment in the temple. After refining, it is as powerful as the divine realm. The main purpose of various versions circulating in fairyland is to decide who is the first master of the younger generation in fairyland. Nine star villa was temporarily put down, most people rushed to the temple, to participate in this session of the event. The whole fairyland will take part in it, especially the fairyland kings within 100 years old. There are countless fairyland kings, including dozens of Jiupin fairyland kings. In previous years, the champion, as long as he entered the temple, broke through to the divine realm. This is a legend, so no one knows what he has in the temple. Only when he enters the temple can he be qualified to open the immortal road. Since we all go for the champion, only the champion can have the chance to break through the divine realm. Ye Feng didn''t rush to longfumen, but went straight to the temple, because xingfenghui should have started. After several days in Jiuxing villa, Ye Feng missed the early competition. The temple is in the center of the four realms, like a central axis. Countless talents have gathered here at this moment, and each sect is accompanied by the strong. The so-called temple is actually a palace. According to mubai, it is something like a temple. After it is broken, it falls into the fairyland. The whole temple, majestic and majestic, radiates thousands of rays, shining thousands of miles. On the back, it is close to the sea, and on the front, there is a plain. On the plain, there are many things in the shape of piers, which is very strange. To participate in xingfenghui, we need to organize in advance, and the number of people is controlled at 5000 every year. After several days of fierce fighting, two thirds of the people have been eliminated. After the top ten are decided, who is the champion is qualified to open the door of the temple. Every ten years, the gate of the temple emits a trace of the glory of the gods. Only when you win the championship can you be qualified to touch it. This is the rule set by all the sects in the fairyland, otherwise it will be a mess. Tens of thousands of people gathered together, there are many people in the game, the loser eliminated, won into the next round, very cruel. There are not only four sacred realms here, but also some ancient families. If you send the most talented people to participate, you will be able to see the God King experts, which will definitely improve the whole clan and family. Ye Feng didn''t rush to enter, but led ten Shenwei to watch from a distance. The four Shenwei also heard of xingfenghui, but they didn''t get to participate. But I didn''t expect to come to the scene in person today, where the elites of the whole fairyland gathered. "Villa master, don''t we join in?" Four Shenwei think Ye Feng is to participate in the star peak gathering, why stay in the distance, watching others fight. "Do you think I still need to participate?" Ye Feng took a look at the Shenwei and said faintly. Now Ye Feng can''t see such a level of fighting. Unless he meets Jiupin fairy king, Ye Feng may pay attention to it. At the moment, the person behind the nine star villa is discovered. The person who divulges the secret is the master of the Qu family. Shortly after he left Suzhou, he was stopped. From their mouth, Ye Feng came back, and frequent activities in Su city, estimated to have a great relationship with nine star villa. Poor Qu family and others, just left Su city, were taken away by people, life or death, can only be left to fate. In contact with the Nine Star Alliance, we are more sure that the nine star villa and Ye Feng are absolutely inseparable. Just don''t understand, longfumen personally admit, Ye Feng died in green rainbow God domain, how can suddenly appear, this is not logical. Some people are investigating Ye Feng''s affairs, while others are paying attention to xingfenghui. Learning that Ye Feng came back, the longfu gate vibrated up and down, especially when Zhuang Chengyang came to Jiuxing villa in person.Knowing that Zhuang Chengyang is Ye Feng''s master, Jiang Fei still treats Ye Feng with courtesy. As for Ye Feng''s identity, Jiang Fei has always been vague. From Jiang Fei''s eyes, Zhuang Chengyang has got the answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 "Master Jiang, do you know where Ye Feng is now?" Zhuang Chengyang is still very polite, even if Jiang Fei has only one level of immortality, he gives enough etiquette and respects Jiang Fei very much. After all, he is a person of Ye Feng. "Back to the villa, I really don''t know. Don''t ask me. The villa has just started and many things need to be dealt with. I can''t keep you any more." Jiang Fei gets up to see off the guests. On that day, Ye Feng will announce his identity. It seems that it is not the right time. If ye Feng wants to do it, he will shock the world. He must not be so unknown. Xingfenghui is an opportunity to shock the world. Ye Feng wants to soar to the sky here to win the reputation of Jiuxing villa. Moreover, the previous hatred should be avenged. If it wasn''t for Jiao Yuanming, Ye Feng had died more than ten times. Ye Feng had to avenge this hatred. Ye Feng is not a gentleman, nor a villain. If he has revenge or complaint, he will pay him back ten times and kill himself a hundred times. The battle in front of the temple became more and more fierce, and soon a figure appeared. When the figure appeared, there were bursts of startling voices around. Because there is a beautiful woman in the field. When she appears, many men become short of breath and cast wild eyes. "You see, the people of Shenshui palace appeared. Last year, the people of Shenshui palace didn''t attend the Fudao exchange conference, but they came to xingfenghui." Someone immediately recognized this peerless beauty from the mysterious Shenshui palace, which forbids men to enter. This is the rule. See the woman in the field, Ye Feng body in a flash. Three or four years, finally see familiar people, this is close to four years, Ye Feng all the time miss them. In the past four years, they missed each other day and night. Unfortunately, they couldn''t leave Shenshui palace. The first time I stepped out of Shenshui palace, I received the news that Ye Feng died in Qinghong Shenyu, which made several women almost collapse. Fortunately, when they wanted to commit suicide, some people suddenly burst in, it was Ding Menghua and others. Jiang Fei sends a message to Ding Menghua, asking her to meet lengbing and others immediately. She informs Ye Feng of the matter at the first time, and then saves their lives. "Little beauty, as long as you promise to stay with your brother, I can give you the quota!" Leng Bing''s opponent is an obscene man. When he sees Leng Bing''s appearance, he even teases her. "You don''t have that qualification!" Leng Bing''s voice was very cold. With a sweep of her arm, a cold breath appeared, which directly shocked the man out. Qipin fairy king is shocked by lengbing''s palm. Even Ye Feng shows a strange smile. It seems that Shenshui palace has been working hard on them these years. There are many people in longfumen this time, many of them are young people coming out of Qinghong. It''s not very easy for centenarians to break through the realm of fairy king. It''s even more difficult for them to reach the high-level fairy king. There are hundreds of people in the green rainbow realm at one time, all of them are high-level fairy kings. Song Qingshui several people, Ye Feng saw, flower gate fairy and so on, are in the crowd, Ye Feng is still quietly watching, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. Leng Bing''s victory gradually relaxes Ye Feng''s expression. It''s not the time to see each other. Since we want to meet each other, we must be together completely. Otherwise, it will only increase our worries. Shenshui palace, Ye Feng will go sooner or later, even if can''t step flat, also want to take them out a few safe. One battle after another, many people familiar with Ye Feng came on the scene one after another. Song Qingshui, Han Yi, Hua Xianzi, Liu Mingyu and so on all have outstanding performance, which has a lot to do with their coming out in Qinghong. Which strength is very strong, after coming out, the potential will be fully tapped out, have broken through to the Jiupin fairy king. Even if you can''t get into the top ten, you should have a great chance to get into the top 50. This time, the most dazzling ones are those ancient families. Xuanyuan family is one of them. Xuanyuan Feihong is also very powerful, but with his ability, it''s good to be in the top 20. There is another member of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Feichi, who is very powerful. So far, he has defeated his opponent with one move. Another genius has emerged from the Nangong family. Ye Feng also paid attention to it a few times ago. He is Nangong Xiang, the elder of Nangong Xiu. He should be the genius of the older generation of Nangong family. But he just pushed it out. Xiaoling, lengbing and Hai''er of Shenshui Palace are all very powerful opponents. Song Qingshui and others of longfumen are also very strong. They show their talents one by one. These talents have a chance to break into the top ten. Familiar shadows, from lengbing, Qi ruomei, Hai''er, zixinlan, Lanlan, hongyuenalan and Baiyu, will cause a sensation in the whole venue. Talent, in their body to reveal, Ye Feng several times suppress the heart of missing, want to rush out, but reason tells Ye Feng, it''s not time. It''s been four years. I don''t care to wait a few more days. When Jiuxing villa stands firm, it''s the day Ye Feng picks them up. He just takes them back to the world to pick up their parents, relatives and friends.More than five thousand people competed for three days and three nights, and finally got the top 50. All the people from Shenshui palace entered. In addition to song Qingshui and Li Ran, all the others in longfumen have been eliminated. Three members of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Feihong and Xuanyuan Feichi, all entered the top 50. Zheng Kexing successfully entered, he and Xuanyuan Feihong two people strength is equal. Li Tianjing, Li Haijing, Li Tianjing, and so on. Only Shenshui palace, which is special today, has six or seven people in the top 50, which breaks the previous achievements. Over the years, the development of Shenshui palace is very fast, especially after the reincarnation of their holy daughter, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I heard that she has a group of sisters around her to help them improve their strength together. What''s more, the saint is a rare ethereal body. She knows how to use magic and is a combination of the elves. In a very short time, the saint of Shenshui palace has been promoted to the king of Jiupin. If there is no accident, within a few years, another God King will appear in Shenshui palace, and the status of Shenshui palace in the fairyland will be even higher. Looking at the battle below, the four guards behind Ye Feng want to fight each other. Unfortunately, they have just broken through the realm, but it''s only a matter of time before the low-level fairy king can get ahead as long as he follows Ye Feng. "Do you want to do it?" Ye Feng looks at the four Shenwei behind with a playful smile, and understands what they think. Everyone is the same. After the strength is improved, they all want to compete with each other and release the energy in their bodies. Ten people nodded, really have this idea, also just think, if really go down, certainly be abused by the body. "In a few days, you''ll have a chance!" Ye Feng''s eyes look into the distance. The battle of fairyland is inevitable. Since fairyland knows that he is not dead, he will not give up, and Ye Feng will not let them go. Once the war is formed, the four Shenwei will come into use. Those who used to threaten themselves will all die. The top ten are qualified to be eliminated in the next ten rounds. And Ye Feng''s attention is all on the temple, because ye Feng finds that there is a change in the temple. Some of these talents'' luck is absorbed by the temple, which is very strange. Because ye Feng practiced the little destiny, knew how to watch Qi Yun, and even deduced life and death. He found that many people''s Qi Yun were absorbed by the temple. Ye Feng frowned. If it is true, it is not a coincidence that the temple falls into the fairyland. It is someone who deliberately absorbs Qi and replenishes himself. The temple has always been manipulated. "Do you have any contact information with Ding Menghua and others?" Ye Feng realized that something was wrong, and immediately asked ten Shenwei. "Yes, the Deputy villa leader has equipped us with communication symbols to connect with each other." A dragon Wei came out and returned respectfully. "Inform Ding Menghua and others immediately, ask them to inform the holy daughter of Shenshui palace, give up the competition and don''t participate in it!" Ye Feng immediately gave the order, let Xiaoling and others give up the game, don''t go on. What is the most important thing for a person, of course, is Qi Yun. If Qi Yun disappears, it will have a great influence on the future fate of a person. Many evil practitioners specially absorb people''s Qi and fortune, and even eat people''s essence, blood and soul. Qi and fortune is one kind of soul. Ten Shenwei dare not neglect, immediately inform Ding Menghua and others, let them inform Shenshui palace saint, give up the game. Ding Menghua has been eliminated for a long time, and it''s Xiaoling who arranged for them to come here and be her own bodyguard, mainly to know the news of Ye Feng at any time. Sure enough, after receiving the news, Ding Menghua immediately stood up and walked towards Xiaoling. "See you, saint!" Although Ding Menghua was put beside by Xiao Ling, she should have a lot of etiquette. She had already learned from the Deputy villa master that the women in front of her were Ye Feng''s wife. If they can make a good relationship in advance, their status in the villa will be greatly improved in the future. "Come in and talk!" Xiaoling is like a fairy in the dust. She has a faint halo all over her body. She is very soft and comfortable when she is close to her. "Saint, just now the villa leader ordered you to give up the game!" Ding Menghua will Ye Feng said, intact ear said again, let Xiaoling and lengbing give up the game, don''t fight for the championship. With the qualifications of Xiaoling and others, at least four people can break into the top ten. Xiao Ling, Leng Bing, Hai ER and Hongyue Nalan are the four most powerful at present. Xiao Ling was surprised and stood up immediately, because Leng Bing was still fighting on the field. She was very fierce with her opponent and it was difficult to decide the outcome. "I know!"Xiaoling waved her hand and let Ding Menghua go down first, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. After a fight, Leng bing used his mace and fought hundreds of moves to defeat his opponent. After several people came back, Xiaoling immediately gathered together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 All of a sudden, Xiao Ling calls them all together. Leng Bing and others don''t understand. Although Xiaoling is the leader now, she has to ask lengbing for a lot of opinions. After all, she is the most calm and has the style of a big sister. "Linger, you suddenly gathered us together. Is something wrong?" Hai''er is still blonde. Among a few people, she stands out from the crowd and exudes the beauty of wildness. "Big brother ye sent a message to all of us to give up the game and stop competing." Xiaoling told them what Ye Feng said and asked for their opinions. "But mammy is still there. If we don''t join, the palace master will punish us." Qi Rumei spoke at this time. Although the head of Shenshui palace didn''t come, she sent some nuns. If she knew that they would give up the competition, she would not. If she asked, how would they answer. "It''s up to me to tell mammy that you''ll give up the next game and stop fighting!" Xiaoling is the successor of the next leader of Shenshui palace. Her words have a certain weight. Even if she gives up, Shenshui palace can''t help it. Sure enough, it''s Hai''er''s turn to play in the next game. Everyone shows their curiosity and wants to understand Hai''er''s mind reading skills. Who knows Hai''er has just given up the game. To give up the game is not to admit defeat. As we all know, Hai''er is 70% sure of defeating his opponent in this round. Why should he take the initiative to give up the game. When Hai''er gave up the competition, the three nannies of Shenshui palace stood up together, and there was a trace of anger on their faces. Shenshui palace had been dormant for decades, hoping to soar this year. All their hopes were put on them, and they gave up the competition. "Yes, Mammy!" Xiaoling came over at this time and gave her very polite greetings. "You made them give up the game!" One after another, Qi ruomei gives up, red moon Nalan gives up, zixinlan gives up, and Lanlan gives up. Seeing Xiaoling coming suddenly, the three moms seem to know what''s going on. "Yes, I told them to give up!" Xiaoling didn''t hide it. It was her who made the decision to let everything go. After the three mothers heard this, they really wanted to slap Xiaoling, but because of the identity of the other side, they didn''t dare to do it. They really dared to be angry, and their eyes would stare out. "You have to give us a reasonable explanation!" The three nuns sat back angrily and suppressed their anger. Once they all won, Shenshui palace would make history. Among the top ten, at least four were from Shenshui palace. "After I go back, I will explain it to the palace master personally. I won''t explain it to several nuns. If there is anything, I will take it on my own." Xiaoling is not the little girl who is shy even talking now. She has a lot of aura, which is invisible and colorless, but gives people a kind of pressure. The sudden withdrawal of Shenshui Palace also made the whole venue uneasy and began to talk. Shenshui palace is the most attractive flag this year. Not only people are beautiful, but also their strength is very good. Now when they come to this step, they give up on their own initiative, which makes many people do not understand. Those who used to fight with Shenshui Palace are excited, they don''t have to fight, and they enter the next round smoothly. Such a good thing is rare, as if the temple is waving to them. "Master, why do you want them to give up the game?" Ten Shenwei don''t understand, can go to this step, who want to give up, for anyone, want to further. "You will know it later!" It''s too abstruse for Ye Feng to tell them. This temple is strange and can absorb people''s fortune. Although it''s insignificant compared with the burial of immortals in Qinghong, it can''t stand absorbing for thousands of years. Over the years, every ten years, nearly tens of thousands of people have participated in the event. They are all outstanding young people in the fairyland. Their spirit represents the whole fairyland. If their luck is sucked away, it is a kind of harm to the fairyland itself. "This is a list I made up. You go down immediately and tell the people on the list to give up the game, too!" Song Qingshui and huaxianzi are still on the field. Ye Feng can''t inform them. He can go down through the four guards and tell them secretly to give up the game. Ten guards immediately went down, leaving Ye Feng standing alone on the top of the mountain, overlooking the entire venue, eyes tightly locked the temple. The competition was originally very fierce, when the withdrawal of Shenshui palace, the competition suddenly dimmed down and lost a touch of color. Those beautiful figures, how much can stimulate the game, plus their own strength is not weak, added a lot of glory for the game. But things are far from over. More and more people withdraw from the competition. Soon it''s the flower fairy''s turn. In addition to a few women in Shenshui palace, the appearance of flower fairies has no difference with them. Now even the only flower fairies have quit, which is incomprehensible. The whole venue was in a mess, because everyone was not clear, and the people who withdrew from the competition were not willing to say the reason. They just said that they were in poor health. Who would believe such a reason.The next competition became more and more strange. The people of longfumen also withdrew from the competition one after another. Many of them were associated with each other. They gradually withdrew from the competition. Just now, there were more than 50 people. In a flash, only 20 or 30 people were fighting. Although many of those who left were experts, the rest of them were absolutely outstanding. They all had the chance to enter the top ten. The game was still enjoyable, but the scene was covered with a shadow. Nearly 20 people withdrew from the competition together, which has never happened in previous years. Many people speculated that someone was deliberately manipulating the competition. The competition has to continue, even if all quit, but also to decide who is the champion, in order to be qualified to enter the temple. Soon the top ten will be decided, because of the decrease in the number of people. After a game, the top ten will appear, and then decide who is the champion. But when we had a good rest and were ready to compete for the top ten, a figure came down from the sky, sweeping the scene with a strong momentum, and standing directly in the center of the venue. This sudden situation caught everyone off guard, and they all looked at the center of the meeting. Who in the end came out to make trouble at this time. "There''s no need for a group of waste to continue to compete. Let''s all stand up and fight against me together. If you lose, get out of here!" Ye Feng heroic dry cloud, eyes swept around, suddenly stand out, it is Ye Feng. "Younger martial brother Ye!" Seeing the familiar shadow, song Qingshui is the first to rush out. Then Li Ran, Chen Qiao, Gong Liangde, Liu Mingyu and others rush to Ye Feng. Flower Fairy suddenly cried with joy. She always thought that Ye Feng died in the realm of Qinghong. But recently, news came out from fairyland that Ye Feng was not dead, but had been in fairyland. After more than half a year, Ye Feng finally appeared, and still in such a strong way. At this time and here, it is estimated that the peak figures of the fairyland have gathered together. Ye Feng''s strong appearance just proves what the flower fairy thinks in her heart. Her man must be a man of indomitable spirit. Ye Feng did it, and now he has become the focus of attention. All of a sudden, several women in Shenshui Temple stood up, shivering all over. For four years, the man they were longing for finally appeared today. Ding Menghua and others have joined the four guards brought by Ye Feng. Seeing that they have all been promoted to the realm of Immortal King, Ding Menghua and others only worship ye Feng. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Xiaoling and others clench their teeth. At the moment, they can''t leave here. They can only watch Ye Feng silently. And Ye Feng''s eyes also fell on them, nodded, indicating that they don''t need to be anxious. It won''t take long to pick them up. If you leave Shenshui palace now, it''s a traitor. Ye Feng doesn''t want them to bear the charges. After all, Shenshui palace has cultivated them. There is no Shenshui palace, nor their status today. In love and reason, Ye Feng wants to marry them from Shenshui palace, instead of forcing them to follow him. This is a kind of responsibility and a kind of responsibility. "Elder martial brother, you go down first. Today is my own business. If there is a need, I will call you." Ye Feng is in the fairyland. It''s the enemy of all the people. It''s estimated that everyone wants to kill Ye Feng. Now it suddenly comes out. Someone can''t help it and is ready to fight. Anyway, Jiao Yuanming is no longer here. "Ye Feng, you are a villain. Everyone in Qinghong is dead, but the people of longfumen are not dead. You don''t help each other. You are the sinner of fairyland." The people of Nangong family come forward and accuse Ye Feng. They think Ye Feng did it on purpose and didn''t save those people''s lives. If everyone is rescued, the fairyland is now a scene, estimated to have reached an unprecedented peak. "They''re dead. What do I have to do with them?" Ye Feng''s simple eight words, their life and death, have nothing to do with themselves, because they have no obligation, no responsibility, besides those people, which do not want to kill themselves, Ye Feng has any reason to save them. Ye Feng''s words aroused everyone''s hatred. They gathered together and prepared to attack Ye Feng. Today, even if Jiao Yuanming is here, Ye Feng will die. "Ye Feng, you will die today!" Nangong Bai''s eyes are gloomy. Anyway, he will kill Ye Feng. Because the Nangong family has informed the supreme elder of the family that if Jiao Yuanming makes a move, the God King of the Nangong family will also interfere. The people of longfumen immediately set up to resist everyone, but Ye Feng was indifferent and still stood in the same place. "The grudge between us will be solved sooner or later, but not today, because the champion of xingfenghui has not been decided yet!" Ye Feng doesn''t bother to talk to them. Sooner or later, the resentment will be solved, but it''s not now. First decide the champion, enter the temple, get the qualification to open Xianfan channel, and finally solve personal grudges. "Ye Feng, are you the master behind the scenes of Jiuxing villa?" At this time, the people of Haitian Taoist center come out. It is rumored that Ye Feng is the master behind the scenes of Jiuxing villa, so they have this question."That''s right. I set up the nine star villa, and it will be famous in the future!" It''s time for nine star villa to have an identity. Today, it''s announced that it has spread to every corner of the fairyland. Ye Feng has his own power and has his own inside information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 In front of all the people in the world, Ye Feng admits his identity and is indeed the real owner of Jiuxing villa. All the people of longfumen look at each other, some of them can''t understand Ye Feng. According to their investigation, Jiuxing villa has been established for several years, that is to say, Ye Feng started to layout when he was still an elite disciple. It took several years for Ye Feng to make a successful layout, and the strength of Jiuxing villa finally reached the first-class clan level. Fifty immortal kings, this kind of strength is really creepy, not ordinary sects can cultivate it. After Ye Feng, there are ten divine guards standing in the fairyland. With such strength, we have a deep awe of Ye Feng. Fairyland as a guard, it is estimated that even the super clan can not do, but Ye Feng did. It dawned on you that Ye Feng was aiming at the champion of xingfenghui. He appeared at the last critical moment to challenge the top ten experts. Xuanyuan Feihong, Zheng Kexing and Ye Feng are all acquaintances. At the moment, they can only smile bitterly. If Xiaoling, lengbing and others did not quit, they would not be qualified to enter the top ten. Ten people in the top ten come out directly. They don''t want to kill Ye Feng. This is an opportunity. Ten Jiupin immortals, such strength, enough to fight against the half step God King, against Ye Feng a person, enough. What''s more, they have been greatly helped by the family and the clan for more than half a year, so they have great strength now. There are still a few people who were the king of Jiupin long ago, and their strength is even more terrible. See ten people come over, Ye Feng behind ten Shenwei have come out, ready to fight. "You all step back!" Ye Feng a shake hands, let all people retreat, this battle, must oneself hand. Ten Shenwei can only step back, very neat, if ye Feng is in danger, they will rush up regardless. Ding Menghua and others are very envious. Unfortunately, they can''t leave Shenshui palace now. When the matter is over, they are quitting Shenshui palace and returning to Jiuxing villa. Those clans around acquiesced one after another, and no one continued to fight. They used these ten people to kill Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, why do you have to do this? We can''t defeat us at all if ten of us join hands!" Zheng Kexing is sure of Ye Feng''s strength. It''s possible to fight two with one, but it''s a joke to deal with ten people. These ten people represent the pinnacle of the young generation in fairyland. Ye Feng''s challenge is a big joke. "If I can defeat you, I will know later. If I defeat you, I will be the champion of xingfenghui naturally!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. He has no choice but to fight. This battle is inevitable. Ye Feng is also a young man. Of course, he also hopes to become the leader of the younger generation and even the top figure. "Just let me meet you first!" Of course, ten people can''t do it at one time. Nangong Xiang of Nangong family did it first, because ye Feng killed two geniuses of Nangong family in the immortal devil battlefield. This revenge must be avenged. The strong air appears, worthy of being an old master, a hand to leave no room, want to kill Ye Feng. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" See Nangong Xiang hand, Ye Feng just a cold hum, body almost standing in place, a palm directly shot down. "Boom!" Nangong Xiang''s whole body is broken, and the meaning of Tao is easily broken by Ye Feng. It''s almost a light description, very relaxed. He is also the king of Jiupin. Ye Feng can kill him dozens of times. Nangong Xiang''s body was directly lifted out by Ye Feng, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. His face became extremely ugly. The strength of the old maple, let a lot of shock on the scene. Although they are not even weaker than the younger generation, they are more powerful than the younger generation. This kind of strength in front of Ye Feng, incredibly vulnerable, it is incredible, there has been a sinister color on the face. For more than half a year, how did Ye Feng grow up? They all grew up in their early years, but only today. Even Nangong Xiang had participated in the last xingfenghui, but he didn''t get a good place. He barely broke into the top 50 and was eliminated. After ten years, he came back strong again. This time, he came for the champion. Who knows Ye Feng''s appearance broke all the rhythm. The remaining nine people, their faces changed greatly, and they took out their weapons one after another. It seems that Ye Feng didn''t rush in, but came prepared. "Don''t be stunned, let''s do it together!" See ten people are still hesitating, Ye Feng can''t help but they don''t hand, first hand, forced them to hand toward themselves, beat ten people, Ye Feng is the champion. "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant!" Xuanyuan Feichi''s strength is not inferior to Nangong Xiang''s, even above him. A man of Tianhuo sect has also taken action. Last time Tianyun died in Ye Feng''s hands, Tianhuo sect and Ye Feng are on the opposite side.One after another, the experts rushed to Ye Feng and let Leng Bing and others standing in the distance face frost. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, it caused so many people''s hatred. They know that Ye Feng will never offend such people for no reason. It must be their jealousy that they want to kill Ye Feng. What''s more, the matter of Qinghong Shenyu has been announced to the world. What''s wrong with Ye Feng. Immortal devil battlefield, Ye Feng but seek self-protection, killing is also helpless move, either you die or I die, there is no room for discussion. Everything Ye Feng has done is worthy of his heart, righteousness and others. "Well come!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly moved, disappeared in the same place, and turned into a breeze. After ten years of understanding in the clay, Ye Feng understood all the meanings of Tao. "Five elements big fingerprints!" The force of the five elements appeared, like a huge five finger mountain, which fell down and flew directly to Xuanyuan. "Great Yin Yang skill!" "The great slaughter!" "Big cut!" A variety of Taoist ideas are presented, which can be said to be shaking heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods. Ye Feng''s whole body glittered with the brilliance of the gods, just like the return of a god of war. No one could stop him when he met a God and killed a Buddha when he met a Buddha. The top ten guards in the distance were completely shocked by the strength of the warlord, one by one, cheering for Ye Feng. The elders of longfumen, song Qingshui and others are also deeply attracted by Ye Feng''s strength. Seeing that Ye Feng is killing all sides, they really want to help Ye Feng kill his opponent. In the temple, he began to absorb the spirit of all the people present. Ye Feng immediately sensed that there were some ways in the temple. Ye Feng''s small fate immediately cuts off the connection with the temple and locks Qi tightly in his body, which can''t be leaked out. "Is this the top expert in fairyland? It''s really disappointing for me!" Looking at the ten people who were shocked to fly, Ye Feng showed the color of ridicule. The so-called top ten experts were simply vulnerable. Ten people were red with anger, but they had nothing to do. They had come to the present stage step by step, but their dreams were shattered by Ye Feng''s breathing time. Looking at Ye Feng''s sarcastic color, the ten people''s faces show a lot of murderous spirit. In front of the whole world, they are easily defeated by Ye Feng. This shame can never be washed away unless Ye Feng is killed. "Give you another chance. If you don''t do your best, I will abolish your cultivation!" Ye Feng''s eyes are full of murderous air, and now he is the king of Jiupin. Ye Feng''s overbearing side is completely exposed. Even song Qingshui and others feel that they can''t look directly at Ye Feng, they can only look up. A trace of fury from the ten people rushed out, took out all the cards, together with the hand, even if you can''t kill Ye Feng, can also fight a lose lose. "Kill Ten people together, gathered into the sea, like unparalleled waves, rushed to Ye Feng crazily. The people close around were directly thrown out. Even in fairyland, they could not bear the terrible force. "That''s interesting!" Ye Feng finally shows a smile on his face. When he is strong, he will be strong. What Ye Feng wants is this feeling. Otherwise, fighting doesn''t mean much, and Ye Feng also needs pressure to stimulate his greater potential. "Thunder in the sky!" "Great Yin Yang skill!" "Big time!" Ye Feng also learned a kind of Taoist art, which was deduced by himself. He learned from master Zhulong that it was not one of the three thousand roads, but it was better than the three thousand roads. There are thousands of avenues in the world, but 3000 avenues are more famous. Not everyone can control the meaning of Tao at this time. The great Yin Yang skill directly limited their vision, but they could not see Ye Feng. When they reached the Jiupin fairy king, Ye Feng could completely subvert heaven and earth by using the great Yin Yang skill. There is also the meaning of time, which slows them down countless times. Like a snail, time passes very slowly, leading to their attack, which can only stay in space. This strange means, let the older generation show the color of horror, only look up to Ye Feng, can''t catch up with Ye Feng''s pace. "Great captivity, suppression!" Ye Feng suddenly exerts the big imprisonment technique, and a heaven and earth cage appears, instantly trapping ten people in the same place and unable to move. With one enemy, Ye Feng is still very relaxed, and can only threaten Ye Feng when he encounters the divine kingdom. "A group of rubbish, you are not qualified to be the leader of the young generation in fairyland!" Ye Feng finger a little, ten people Dantian are Ye Feng waste, in front of the whole world, waste ten Jiupin fairy king, this kind of means, can be called against heaven. "Ye Feng, you have to die!" Nangong Xiang roared. After seven or eight years of cultivation, he was destroyed in Ye Feng''s hands. It''s not just Nangong Xiang who scolds him angrily. All ten of them are vicious. Ye Feng doesn''t have any feelings to talk about. All ten of them are abandoned together.Ye Feng kept in mind the faces of all the ten people, whether they were Xuanyuan family, Nangong family, Li family, Haitian Daochang or Tianhuo sect, who didn''t want to kill themselves last time they besieged themselves. These families are still clans, and there are people going to them, so it''s not a pity that they died. "I have to die, but you can''t see it. It''s just interest. Everyone who besieged longfumen had to pay the price!" Ye Feng''s eyes swept to everyone present, to let them pay for their blood, now Ye Feng, is not the same day Ye Feng, relying on others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Ye Feng''s domineering side, let many people take a breath, and with Ye Feng on the same front, is issued bursts of roar. The stronger Ye Feng is, the happier they are. Especially the flower fairy, Meimu quietly looks at Ye Feng. Her man has finally become the top of thousands of people. "Ye Feng, you have abolished the cultivation of ten of them. You are provoking the whole fairyland!" Nangong family, Xuanyuan family, Li family, Haitian Daochang, Qingjing sword sect, Tianhuo sect and so on came up to besiege Ye Feng. Since ten are not rivals, there will be hundreds, thousands and thousands of immortal kings in the fairyland. I''m afraid Ye Feng can''t be killed. If you directly mobilize 10000 immortal kings, you can directly remove the Dragon Rune gate. Even if the Dragon Rune gate covers Ye Feng, it can''t stop everyone. "I challenge the whole fairyland?" "You have to be responsible for everything you say. Who besieged the longfu gate, and who secretly attacked me, regardless of what happened. I just took revenge." Ye Feng coldly glances at Nangong white, and so on to get the qualification of Xianfan channel, Ye Feng carries out his revenge plan. Everyone''s face turned red. Yefeng was right. They united with everyone to fight against Yefeng. It was mainly because they heard that Yefeng had a talisman on him. As for whether to kill Yefeng, no one really cared. Who knows, more than half a year later, Ye Feng''s strong return, and even to challenge the whole fairyland, when offending their own people, all will die. "Ye Feng, you''re a liar. You''re killing 500 people in the battle of immortals and demons. What''s the revenge?" In the immortal devil battlefield, Haitian Taoist temple lost many people and was killed by Ye Feng. "I don''t want to explain anything. Since the feud is over, there will be an end. Now I''ll go to the afternoon and give you ten days. When I besieged all the immortal kings of longfumen, I abandoned my cultivation and shangjiuxing villa pleaded guilty. Otherwise, I will eradicate the whole clan or family." In front of all the people in the world, Ye Feng directly went to war. To make all the fairies who besieged longfumen abandon their cultivation, Ye Feng might open up his own way and only pursue personal responsibility, not the family and clan. If they don''t want to abandon their accomplishments, Ye Feng doesn''t mind pulling them out of the root, and completely takes them all. "You can leave first, Ye Feng." Ye Feng wanted to kill all of them. When he besieged longfu gate, the Immortal King went to five or six hundred people. So many immortal kings, Ye Feng had to force them to abandon their cultivation. Hundreds of immortal kings have appeared. They want to kill Ye Feng today. "Stop it, all of you. Do you really think we can''t be bullied by longfumen?" Zhu Xiuyuan came out, he can live out, all rely on Ye Feng, of course, can''t let Ye Feng be killed, immediately lead the longfumen all, ready to meet the enemy. All of a sudden, the scene became stalemate. So many fairy kings, of course, would also worry about the strength of longfumen. After all, there are hundreds of more fairy kings, and there is a God King. And not everyone at the scene has a grudge against Ye Feng, and they don''t want to go through the muddy water. They just look at the excitement and hope that both sides will fight each other to make a profit. "If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!" With a sneer and a wave of his hand, a terrible portal appeared, almost real, and suppressed directly from the distant starry sky. "The gate of the mysterious female!" In the nine star villa, Ye Feng uses clay to set the time. One day outside, ten years inside, he finally understands the gate of Xuannv. Now he uses it to make the whole venue collapse suddenly. Even the temple in the distance makes a trembling sound. Those low-level fairy kings, unable to bear it at all, retreated one after another for fear of being suppressed alive. In the distance, the faces of several nuns in Shenshui Palace also changed slightly. The Shenshui Palace also heard something about Ye Feng and Xiaoling. When they went to pick up Xiaoling, two disciples of Shenshui palace had conflicts with Ye Feng. Ye Feng vowed that he would come to the door and pick up several girls. Originally, the Shenshui palace thought that Ye Feng was a fool, or even a fantasy. Unexpectedly, in just four years, Ye Feng did something that others could not do for hundreds of years. In four years, many people are standing still, and Ye Feng has grown into a giant in fairyland. He''s just a little boy rising from the world. Who would have thought about what Ye Feng has experienced in four years and how he can cross so many realms. Nangong Bai and others also retreated step by step. They could not bear the gate of the mysterious female. This surpassed the power of the fairyland. The space around them was split inch by inch. Only the God King could resist. "If you want to kill me, you are too young. In ten days, wash your necks and wait for me to harvest. If you take the initiative to discard your accomplishments, I can spare you from death!" With a big hand, Ye Feng takes back the door of Xuannv. At his present state, he can control the time of several breaths, which is already the limit. The terrible smell disappeared. Unconsciously, everyone''s back was wet. The ten people who had just been abandoned by Ye Feng were even more frightened. Ye Feng didn''t kill them. It''s already a mercy to them. If Ye Feng wants to kill them, it''s easy."The four guardians listen to the orders!" Ye Feng suddenly a call, called four Shenwei, his side ten people, plus Shenshui palace six people, a total of 16 Shenwei here. In addition to the dragon gate, Shenshui palace and flower gate, it''s not so easy to deal with Ye Feng, unless you continue to unite the strength of the whole fairyland as you did last time. The four divine guards stand in a row in front of Ye Feng. Ding Menghua and others are no exception. They directly leave the Shenshui palace. The gate of Xuannv just now makes everyone believe that Ye Feng is invincible. "Guard here, no one is allowed to step one step, if you disobey, shoot to kill!" Ye Feng direct command, because he wants to step into the temple, no one is allowed to obstruct, or destroy his plan. "Yes, we will guard to the death!" The four guards cheered in a loud voice. Without Ye Feng and their four guardians today, the resentment that they have held for two years will be completely vented today. Jiuxing villa will definitely be famous in fairyland in the future. And their four guardians will be well known. These four guards are equivalent to Ye Feng''s personal bodyguards. They only obey their own orders. Jiang Fei can only command them, but can''t really command them. Because ye Feng''s means completely conquered them. After three times of training, the effect was beyond other people''s training for hundreds of years. No one dares to go one step further. Longfumen spontaneously organized to help the four Shenwei. With the strength of their 16 members, they could not resist so many immortal kings. The gate of flowers also volunteered. Longfu gate has become the largest gate in the fairyland. Now there is a nine star villa. If we don''t have a good relationship, it''s really hard to curry favor with each other in the future. Mother Hua is still with her. She can only shake her head and smile bitterly when she remembers that Ye Feng came to the meeting a few years ago. It took nearly four years for Ye Feng to surpass countless people, even the whole fairyland, and reach the height of the divine world. What kind of speed is this? Mammy Hua unconsciously looks at the flower fairy and nods with satisfaction. It seems that the flower fairy really has something extraordinary. She discovered Ye Feng''s potential long ago. Where dare those sects in the fairyland be presumptuous? Ye Feng''s gate of the mysterious female has not yet been reflected in their shock. They can only send out news one by one. And Ye Feng strides toward the temple. The temple is likely to be manipulated by human beings. Ye Feng must be careful. This star summit may be just a gimmick. The real master behind the scenes, in fact, with the help of the temple, to devour the spirit of the fairyland, this person is not the devil, or the holy Xuan, the divine world is also possible. Maple Leaf directly on the door, because a strong suction out of the maple leaf. The light of the temple disappeared, and Ye Feng''s body disappeared. He entered the interior of the temple. Ye Feng passes through a dark passage, and then enters into a vast world, which should be the interior of the temple. The second is to see if there is a way for the two immortals to come out. Before he came here, Ye Feng had made it clear that there was a magic ball of light in the temple, which was left when Pangu opened the world. It was called the crystal bead of time and space. As long as he found this bead, he could open the two realms of immortals and mortals. And this time and space crystal bead, in the temple, is equivalent to a shuttle, which can freely shuttle between the immortal world and the mortal world. In previous years, some people entered the temple, but they didn''t find it. Even if they found it, they couldn''t take it away. They could only use the power of time and space crystal beads to open the immortal channel. No wonder mubai told himself that as long as he got to the fairyland and won the champion of xingfenghui, he would have the chance to go down to earth and pick up his parents. Ye Feng''s divine sense is no less than the king of Yipin. When he sends it out, he can''t feel the edge of the temple. It seems that the temple is not as simple as he thought. "Lao Bai, do you know where the crystal beads are hidden?" Ye Feng asked Mu Bai, hoping he could know something. This temple is artificially placed here. What''s the matter with the crystal beads of time and space? Is it also artificially placed here? "I''m not very clear about this. The temple has been here for tens of thousands of years. When I was still in the fairyland, I knew this thing. Not everyone who enters the temple can find the crystal beads of time and space." Mubai shook his head helplessly. The temple has existed for a long time, and people can''t remember when it was here. Only the last champion knows, and the crystal beads of time and space are not necessarily still there. Everything depends on chance. "I almost forgot that you have understood the law of time. You can use the law of time to understand the crystal bead of time and space, and see if it is feasible." Mubai reminds Ye Feng to try to use the law of time to feel it, hoping to play some role. "Yes, the crystal beads of time and space should also belong to the category of time. They can change the rules and travel freely. They can cross the immortal and the mortal realms without the limitation of time. As long as they are of the same origin, they should be able to sense."Ye Feng nodded and thought what mubai said was right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Ye Feng stopped and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to understand the law of time. The law of time in this temple is different from that outside. It seems to be much faster. One day outside, two days inside. It''s very strange. Time is like mercury, flowing over the void. Every independent space has its own law of time, which is the same in this temple. What Ye Feng wants to do is to integrate his body into the temple. With the help of the time rule of the temple, he can penetrate into every corner. Time is invisible and colorless. It can penetrate into every space, even in the cracks and under the soil. As long as time goes by, Ye Feng will not disappear. Unconsciously, Ye Feng understands the true meaning of not destroying the family, that is to say, Ye Feng is almost immortal. This is only theoretical knowledge, because real power can change time at will, or create time, so it will die without destroying the clan. Ye Feng''s divine sense is constantly extending. He doesn''t need the help of Yuan Shen. He just flows slowly along the law of time. Wherever he flows, Ye Feng will follow him. I don''t know how long it took, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly moved, as if he had received a message, as if he had been pulled by some kind of traction. "I feel the position of the crystal bead of time and space!" Ye fengsou disappeared in the same place, like a meteor in the night, directly across the sky, into the depths of the temple. "Lao Bai, what kind of hierarchy do you think this temple is? Is it possible that it is an artifact?" Mubai was an artifact in his previous life. He must know something about the artifact. If it is really an artifact, Ye Feng will be developed. An artifact is of great value. "It''s not an artifact, but it''s definitely an imperial artifact. If you can move the whole temple away, I can guarantee that the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu can be upgraded to the level of an imperial artifact. By then, we will have the ability to protect ourselves when we kill in the divine world." The only way to improve the strength of maple leaf is to help Wang Bai. Huangqi is equivalent to the peak Immortal King or the inferior Immortal King. If Ye Feng can be refined successfully, he will be almost invincible in the fairyland. Once it reaches the level of artifact, it is equivalent to the level of high-level God King or even low-level God Emperor. The imperial utensils are high-level gods, and some low-level gods are still in use. However, the high-level deities all use the level of holy utensils. It is estimated that there are not as many holy utensils in the whole divine world as the deities, and even fewer. No one knows what is on the sacred vessel, and no one creates it. Ye Feng is now the king of Jiupin. He is fully qualified to forge a high-grade imperial vessel, which has been used to the level of God King. "If you want to accept this holy instrument, it''s not so simple. The only way is to cut off the relationship between it and the owner behind it." Ye Feng, of course, knows Mu Bai''s mind. He wants to quickly recover to the level of artifact, but he can''t eat one at a time. He must take it slowly. Mubai shut up and said nothing. His mind was torn down by Ye Feng, and it was hard to say anything. He continued to help Ye Feng and realized where the temple came from. Ye Feng offered a small fate, hoping to observe something through Qi Yun. After the Qi is absorbed into the temple, it should be transferred or transported to a certain place. As long as the connection point is found, the temple can be cut off from the outside world. Once they lose contact, they are ownerless things. Ye Feng naturally has a way to absorb them, even refine them, and finally complete the sword of killing and futu. With the appearance of little destiny, the temple suddenly shakes, and it seems to feel that countless Qi transports from the depths of the temple. Absorbed for tens of thousands of years, a lot of Qi has been stored here, unable to pass out, by the small fate of traction, have close to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to absorb the Qi. It''s a good thing. After absorbing it, he blesses himself. In the future, Ye Feng''s Qi will be even worse. It''s even possible to pick up treasures when you go wrong. Some people are born with bad luck. They hardly need to practice. Their accomplishments can rise again and again, just because of their own good luck. Because these Qi transports are all gathered in one place, which is exactly the meeting point Ye Feng is looking for. Qi transports should be transmitted along here. After flying for about an hour, Ye Feng saw an incredible scene. In front of him, a bridge appeared across the sky. "Sure enough, someone is playing tricks and absorbing the Qi and fortune of the ordinary world. If it wasn''t for his own understanding of small destiny, he couldn''t feel it at all." Seeing the bridge, Ye Feng understood that as long as he cut off the bridge, he could control the temple. Time is pressing, so as not to be noticed by the people behind the scenes. Ye Feng finds the crystal bead of time and space first, and is trying to break the bridge. The law of time continues to extend, Ye Feng soon eyebrow move, the corner of the mouth exposed an arc. "Found it!" The temple is boundless, no one knows how big it is, but for Ye Feng who understands the law of time, as long as he has time, he can find it.In a magnificent world, Ye Feng saw a crystal bead, about the size of a fist, crystal clear, emitting bursts of light, which should be handed down from ancient times. This bead can open the channel of time, open the two realms of the immortal and the ordinary, and even run through the immortal and the divine realms. "I see, I see!" Ye Feng suddenly laughs, all the answers are solved, like a child, jumping back and forth. Mu Bai took a look at Ye Feng. At least Ye Feng is also the king of nine grade immortals. Now he looks like a child. "It turns out that the master behind the scenes, with the help of the energy of the crystal beads of time and space, has opened up the fairyland and other enchantments, so as to absorb Qi. As long as I take away the crystal beads of time and space, the bridge will naturally break itself." Ye Feng finally understood why the crystal beads of time and space exist in the temple, originally to communicate the two boundaries. Without this bridge, we can''t take away even if we absorb innumerable air transport. The only way is to use the crystal beads of time and space to transmit the air transport. If ye Feng got the crystal beads of time and space and put them in the nine star villa, he would be able to travel back and forth between the immortal world and the immortal world, or even between the immortal world and the divine world. Ye Feng''s eyes are greedy when he thinks about these contrarian treasures. No wonder they are so. The crystal beads of this time and space should be deliberately placed here by the master behind the scenes, which plays the role of transformation. Mubai soon shared the truth and jumped up with excitement. "Well, well, with this treasure, you don''t have to work so hard to get to the divine world. You can shuttle back and forth, and you don''t have to use the Tongtian road." Mu Bai with excited tone, know why Ye Feng so happy. "You don''t have to be happy too early. It''s OK to travel between the immortal world and the mortal world. We have no foundation in the divine world. How can we build a fortress to get through this bridge? If other gods know about it, it will not reveal the existence of crystal beads in time and space." Ye Feng is not stupid, the divine world has no foundation, rashly communication bridge, it is estimated that a few days will be found. But in fairyland is different, Ye Feng in fairyland, has been the peak figure, even if someone knows, but also can''t Ye Feng. It''s needless to say that all you have to do is build a bridge in the Nine Star Alliance. You don''t have to worry about other people''s peeping. Because when they fly up, they will be the first to experience the nine star villa. If they have a bad heart, they will be killed by the nine star villa. New problems come quickly. Ye Feng is not the only one who knows about time and space crystal bead, but also many people who have seen it. No one will take it away. It seems that it''s not so easy to take away the crystal bead of time and space. We have to cut off the bridge and the connection between them before we can get the crystal bead of time and space. Because ye Feng tried several times, space-time crystal bead seems to be in front of him, but it''s far away. You can see it, but you can''t touch it. This should be a means to prevent someone from stealing space-time crystal bead. Ye Feng tried many ways, but he couldn''t get the crystal beads. "We have to start with the bridge!" Ye Feng gave up collecting the crystal beads of time and space. With his ability, he can naturally shuttle to the world with the help of the crystal beads of time and space. But this is not Ye Feng''s goal. Now that he has come in, it is not just to open the road of Xianfan. Body back to the bridge, right hand holding chin, Ye Feng in thinking about countermeasures, how to break. "Merciless Ye Feng suddenly exerts the seven moves to kill the sky and wants to break it by force. "Weng!" A strong anti shock force appeared, and directly lifted Ye Feng out, and a mouthful of old blood sprayed out. Ye Feng was affected. "What the hell is this? How can it be more powerful than the passage formed by the burial of immortals?" At that time, the master of Fengye was not so strong as Qinghong. "Stupid boy, it''s not a good way to break the force by force. The only way is to find out how it is formed. Since you say its main purpose is to absorb Qi, let''s cut it off and see if there is any way to cut it off." At this time, mubai reminded that after entering the divine world, mubai''s memory revived more and more, and began to point out Ye Feng. After all, he was following the senior emperor. Ye Feng also thought of it, but he was still observing. He was in the temple, just in case, Ye Feng was still careful. Put away the sword of killing, Ye Feng grabs it with his big hand, and the invisible Qi is caught by Ye Feng. With a big breath, those Qi enter Ye Feng''s body. Dayton time, Ye Feng feel their own small fate began to rapid growth. "It turns out that this qi movement can increase the cultivation of little destiny!" Ye Feng''s little destiny can''t be improved. It''s the first time to know that it can be improved by relying on external forces. Open big mouth, a strong suction appeared, around the free air crazy close, everyone''s air color is different. Some people are purple, which means they are rich.Some people are light red, representing the general luck. The darker the color is, the more vigorous the qi movement is. From these Qi movements, Ye Feng understands a lot of fate, and the little destiny is constantly improving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Ye Feng''s little destiny is improving crazily, and his perception of fate is getting stronger and stronger. "It''s so cool. I feel as if my destiny is waving to me!" This is a kind of perception. When the small destiny is fully understood, it will be transformed into the big destiny. Then Ye Feng can figure out the mystery of his life experience. Absorbed tens of thousands of Qi, Ye Feng''s whole person swells into a ball, those Qi are still flowing in, Ye Feng speeds up the absorption speed. It seems that the talismans are also absorbing Qi Yun. The more they absorb, the clearer the lines are. These Qi Yun can repair the talismans. After millions of years, some parts of the talisman have been damaged. In Ye Feng''s soul sea, it has been repaired by itself, very slowly. After the Qi came in, the speed of Rune repair suddenly increased. The more powerful the talisman is, the more benefit Ye Feng will get. Naturally, he hopes that the talisman will be stronger and stronger. "It seems that we need to move the people from all walks of life as soon as possible. In this way, we can decompose the power of belief all the time and let ourselves absorb it. The power of belief is similar to Qi Yun, which can supplement the talisman." Ye Feng murmured to himself, not knowing that his fate began to affect the bridge in the distance. After the loss of air transportation, the bridge, like a pillar, began to become transparent, leaving only a simple channel for communication. The powerful Qi is swallowed up by the talisman in an instant. Ye Feng''s body returns to normal and looks at the bridge in the twinkling of an eye. "Shura God, appear!" Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to Shura God, ready to cut off the bridge with Shura God. Even if the God Emperor is behind the scenes, this is the fairyland, and the God Emperor can''t intervene here. Once the God Emperor comes, it is estimated that the fairyland will collapse directly, unless it depresses the realm and becomes an ordinary immortal. As long as it''s a fairy, Ye Feng is afraid of a hair. Come and kill one. Just like immortals coming down to earth, they must block the realm, otherwise the breath of the fairyland will make the realm collapse directly and turn it into Purgatory. Without the support of Qi Yun, the bridge began to blur, which gave Ye Feng and Shura the chance. "Chop!" Ye Feng and Shura are frantically attacking a certain point, and waves appear, and the whole temple begins to shake. People outside don''t know what happened. Ye Feng has been in for almost half a day, but still hasn''t come out. After the previous champions go in, they will be rejected by the temple for half a day at most, and they will be sent out directly, so after they go in, they quickly look for the treasure. And Ye Feng is simply a freak, after entering, not only did not come out, but also caused the temple to tremble, how is this going on. Many people are reluctant to leave, want to see whether Ye Feng can get the treasure. Killing day seven moves one move after another, Ye Feng seems to be about to touch the last one. When the final form is formed, it is absolutely earth shaking. Cracks appeared on the bridge, shaking faster and faster. The whole temple was shaking violently. The cliffs in the distance roared, and some huge stones began to fall. The sea below the cliff is also roaring, and the huge sea has raised huge waves, tens of meters high. "What the hell is Ye Feng doing? Why can''t he come out?" An elder with the color of doubt, there are more and more people gathered here. If Ye Feng doesn''t appear again, I''m afraid these people will not be able to withstand it. When the number of people exceeds that of longfumen, it is estimated that the Nangong family will be the first to attack them. Ye Feng no longer, kill them, kill Ye Feng, with Ye Feng alone, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist. "Don''t worry, Ye Feng knows!" Zhu Xiuyuan completely believes in Ye Feng. Besides, Ye Feng''s shock just played a role. They dare not act rashly. "Smash the ground!" In the temple, there was a deafening sound, and there were countless virtual shadows in the seven ways of killing heaven, one axe after another, like tens of thousands of axes. "Boom!" The bridge collapsed, the temple lost contact with the bridge, that is to say, the passage was closed by Ye Feng. Is it the divine realm, or the holy and mysterious realm, the demon realm, the instrument realm, the ghost realm, and the Buddha realm Ye Feng is not clear, also don''t bother to make it clear, first received the temple again. At the moment when he lost the bridge, Ye Feng obviously heard an angry roar from the depth of the bridge. It should be that the owner behind the scenes was disturbed. Unfortunately, hundreds of millions of miles apart, I don''t know who cut off the bridge or who has such great ability to absorb all the Qi transportation. With a whoosh, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place and ran directly towards the crystal bead of time and space. He couldn''t let the crystal bead of time and space fly away. The biggest treasure here is the crystal bead of time and space. Ye Fengning can give up the temple and get the crystal bead. Ye Feng''s guess is right. When the bridge disappears, the crystal bead of time and space wants to escape and fly to a deeper place. He is ready to leave here and return to the original owner with the help of other forces."Where to go!" "The hand of God!" Ye Feng shows the hand of God, directly across the thousands of miles, holding the crystal bead of time and space firmly in the palm of his hand, no matter how it struggles, Ye Feng will not let go. "Nine prison magic tripod, suck it for me!" Because this time and space crystal bead has the soul mark of the master behind the scenes, Ye Feng must burn it with the help of Hellfire to clean it up and refine it for his own use. The crystal beads of time and space are sucked into the magic tripod of nine prisons. Ye Feng immediately senses that there is a terrible mark in it. It''s very terrible. It sends out a roar. He continues to control the crystal beads of time and space and wants to rush out. It''s a pity that Ye Feng mobilized the power of the talisman to suppress it, which made the mark honest. Without the bridge, without the crystal beads of time and space, the temple has only become an imperial vessel, and it is also a top imperial vessel. "Take it for me!" Ye Feng uses the technique of connecting to heaven and begins to produce Taoist fingerprints. He is actually in the refining temple. Later, he can be integrated into the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a mess outside, and everyone fled. The temple was moving, and it was slowly shrinking. It was incredible. "What happened? The temple, which has been silent here for tens of thousands of years, has changed so much." We don''t understand. People go in every ten years, but everything is as usual. But this year has changed, because ye Feng went in, everyone is guessing, it must be Ye Feng''s ghost. Once the temple disappears, there will be no more star peaks in the fairyland. If you want to open the fairyland channel, you can only use the ancient transmission array. Once it''s opened, it consumes a lot of resources. Besides, many sect transmission arrays have been destroyed, and the Dragon Rune gate is even one. Jiupin fairy king, the power of regret days, in the fairyland, Ye Feng is the overlord, since reduced to the fairyland, Ye Feng how can let others go. Countless inscriptions appeared, and Ye Feng''s soul inscriptions reached an incredible level. Silver snakes came directly into the temple. "Get up!" Ye Feng suddenly raised his hands and raised the temple. "Refining!" Ye Feng absorbed a lot of flames from the sea of fire, which was infinite and close to samadhi''s real fire. When the flame touches the temple, it makes a hissing sound, and the marks left by the previous master are burned out one after another. And after tens of thousands of years, some marks are very vague, just rely on this channel to connect. One day later, the temple, which used to occupy tens of thousands of meters, suddenly disappeared and became a huge open space. Next, it makes people crazy. Ye Feng comes out of the void, dragging the temple in his hand, and is really refined by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you devil, have taken away the temple. It''s the treasure of our fairyland!" Many people are greedy. For tens of thousands of years, who doesn''t want to refine the temple? Unfortunately, no one has succeeded. Now Ye Feng has succeeded, which of course attracts everyone''s jealousy. "I''m the devil?" "Can you be more shameless?" With a sneer, Ye Feng puts the temple into the storage ring. When he goes back, he is refining slowly and facing the enemy. First, he goes back to Jiuxing villa and calls up the four guards to lift them up. Later, the villa will depend on them. All of them were speechless, and many of them were completely conquered by Ye Feng. They not only shot at the top ten experts, but also suppressed everyone with a mysterious portal. After entering the temple, they broke the pattern of fairyland for tens of thousands of years. "Xingfenghui will disappear from now on. Ten days later, if you don''t abandon your cultivation, we''ll go to your door and reap your life one by one!" Ye Feng stands aloof in the void, like a god of war, unbreakable, no one dares to fight, unless united, more than a dozen immortal kings go up, is cannon fodder, not enough for Ye Feng to kill. "Congratulations to the leader of the village. Congratulations to the leader of the village for dominating the fairyland and leading all the families!" Sixteen Shenwei knelt down together and congratulated Ye Feng. In the future, Jiuxing villa can be regarded as a transcendent force in the fairyland. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng did not stay. Fairyland is not as simple as he thought. There are many antiques, all of which are God King level. There is only one God King in Ye Feng''s hand. Once the other party comes to the two gods, Ye Feng is still a problem, we must improve the strength of the villa as soon as possible. If you get through the Xianfan channel, Ye Feng will not be able to hide in the world once there is danger. If only Jiao Yuanming''s strength could be restored. With the name of the wizard, Ye Feng could not be afraid of anyone. Once beyond the five God King war, fairyland will certainly collapse, so those antiques should also be weighed. Only when you enter the vast universe, infinite and close to the divine world, can you bear the power of the divine king. Helplessly watching Ye Feng disappear, no one dares to move, one after another shaking his head and sighing. The mistake of that year caused such a big trouble. If Ye Feng was killed that day, how could it be today''s situation.Ye Feng''s ten day period is like a sharp sword hanging on everyone''s head. Relying on a single clan, it is certainly difficult to resist Ye Feng''s rise. The only way is to unite. People retreat one after another, Shenshui palace is no exception, although Xiaoling and others are very reluctant, but they know that Ye Feng is a person who does great things, at this time they can''t drag Ye Feng back. Flower Fairy seems to know the relationship between Ye Feng and Xiaoling and others, full of bitterness, no wonder Ye Feng refused to accept himself, it is a place of belonging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 The more so, flower fairy is a high look at Ye Feng, at least Ye Feng is not a half hearted person. If ye Feng is moved to see a beautiful woman, the flower fairy doesn''t like him. "I''ve seen some sisters!" The flower fairy went to the Shenshui palace and gave a gift to lengbing and others. "Who are you?" Leng Bing and others look puzzled, but they seem to find something. Just now, from the flower fairy''s eyes to see Ye Feng, they find a clue. In addition, huaxianzi is a woman, and Shenshui palace does not forbid women to come near, so they can chat naturally. If it was a man, it would have been thrown away. "It''s called huaxianzi. I met brother ye by chance four years ago!" Huaxianzi is very polite. After all, they know Ye Feng first, but she is a latecomer. Of course, she wants to get along with lengbing and others. "It must be elder brother ye who is out there again!" Hai''er is still hot tempered, but there is no fluctuation in her eyes, because her mind reading skill tells her that the flower fairy has not been recognized by Ye Feng, otherwise the flower fairy will not take the initiative to talk to them. "Hai''er, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Ye is not like that!" Cold ice drinks to scold a, let the sea son don''t slander leaf maple. "Sister Hua, can you tell us something about brother ye in recent years?" Lengbing few talents left Shenshui palace soon, and knew little about Ye Feng. Since huaxianzi knew it, and lengbing also saw it, huaxianzi''s deep love for Ye Feng must be hard to cut off. "Of course, it''s my sister''s pleasure!" It''s a pretty fairy who claims to be his sister. If it''s spread, it will cause a sensation in the whole fairyland. If huaxianzi grows up, it is the level of God King. She is very polite to the girls in Shenshui palace, which arouses many people''s suspicion. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s get out of here and find a quiet place to talk!" Xiaoling said at this time that Shenshui palace rarely moves around in the fairyland. Once it appears, it will definitely cause a lot of prodigals, so she left here first. "Good!" Then they left together, and the star peak gathering was over, but the whole fairyland was not calm. The next ten days will be the most difficult ten days in the fairyland. Who will discard all the accomplishments of thousands of years? No one will do it. So, in the next ten days, the fairyland is surging like a powerful storm. The story of xingfenghui spread all over the streets and every corner of the fairyland in one hour. Zongmen, who had offended Ye Feng, took action one after another, hoping to seek refuge. Haitian Daochang, Qingjing sword sect, Tianhuo sect and so on. If they don''t unite, Ye Feng can destroy their clan. Not every sect has its own antiques. In Xuanfu sect, there was a God King. Unfortunately, the God King ascended to the fairyland. Today''s Xuanfu sect is only a first-class sect in fairyland. Their resentment with Ye Feng is so deep that it is impossible to resolve it. Crazy Dragon Sword clan is not, little princess and Helian are full of bitterness, it seems that they can''t escape this disaster. No matter how they practice, they can''t catch up with Ye Feng''s step all the time, and even throw farther and farther away. For the change of fairyland, Ye Feng is not clear, the four Shenwei all return, Ye Feng has a lot to do next. When the clay is sacrificed, Ye Feng has to use the law of time to transform the time inside. It''s better to spend one day outside and one hundred years inside. Because in ten days, it''s not so easy to promote them all to Jiupin fairy king. Resources are not a problem. Ye Feng needs time now. As long as time is enough, it''s just around the corner to upgrade the four Shenwei to Jiupin Xianwang. Maple leaf has been in the limit for 50 years, but it can''t be adjusted for one day. Fifty sorcery masters are in charge of security, and many of them are also dispatched by longfumen to assist Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t even have time to talk about the past with his master. He just exchanged greetings, and then went to train the four Shenwei. Zhuang Chengyang also knows that Ye Feng is facing the whole fairyland now, and there is not much longfumen can help him. After all, longfumen is not his own decision. In the clay, the thunder flashes, the four guards gather, and Xiao hei and others have come back. Seeing that other guards have reached the fairyland, the rest of them are under great pressure. And outside 50 fairy kings are still constantly opening up territory, a steady stream of resources are sent to nine star villa. After more than half a month''s construction, the villa is almost completed. Originally, the villa was not close to Su city. After some construction, it was connected with Su city. There are mountains in the back and Su Cheng in the front. It''s as solid as gold. There is a prosperous Su city outside. After cultivation, the mountain is enough to maintain the development of the villa. No lack of resources, the next is the devil training, Ye Feng himself does not stop, constantly understand the realm of God King.Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi are trained most by Ye Feng. If you want to take care of the villa, you can''t do without strength. Anyway, the villa has been on the track. It''s time for them to improve their strength as soon as possible. At the moment, more and more people gather in qinglongyu, the four sacred realms, and a steady stream of people go to Sucheng to inquire about the news of Jiuxing villa. Unfortunately, nine star villa blocked all the news, no one could find out, even where Ye Feng was. As time goes by, Ye Feng''s ten day deadline is about to expire, but no one has abandoned his cultivation. He comes to the door to plead guilty. It seems that he wants to fight with Jiuxing villa. Longfumen also felt unprecedented pressure, because nearly 70% of the power of the four God regions began to target the nine star villa, preventing Ye Feng from continuing to rise. But the Dragon fumen encountered a mysterious force limit, unable to mobilize more power to help Ye Feng. Once too much power is transferred, the dragon''s gate will be empty. This mysterious force will fight against it. At that time, the nine star villa will be saved, but the dragon''s gate will be in crisis. "Save yourself first This is what Ye Feng said to Zhuang Chengyang before he closed the door. He also understands Zhuang Chengyang''s situation. Longfu gate is just stable now, and it''s not suitable for any mistakes. Ten days passed, and the fairyland was still the same. No one did it according to Ye Feng''s words. Everything was as usual! The whole villa knows that Ye Feng leaves the gate ten days later and is waiting in the main hall. Only the four guards know that one day outside is 50 years inside. They spent five hundred years in the clay, which is equivalent to five hundred years of cultivation outside. Five hundred years, even if it''s a general qualification, it''s estimated that you have reached the advanced Immortal King. If the qualification is a little better, it won''t be a problem to reach the ninth grade Immortal King. Under the accumulation of countless resources, the four Shenwei, Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi successfully broke through to the Jiupin fairy king. When they appeared, the whole villa was shocked. Especially the sorcery and others, I can''t believe it. It''s only ten days. Ye Feng has trained so many experts. I don''t know how many resources Ye Feng has spent. Every day, a lot of resources are sent in, all of which are consumed by them. Each of the four Shenwei is straight and upright, with a terrible smell. This is not the general Jiupin fairy king. Any of them can go beyond the level to challenge. Only they knew how they had come over these five hundred years. It was almost like purgatory. Ye Feng practiced them all the time. And every day 40 people have to shoot at Ye Feng, but every time they are abused by Ye Feng. Originally thought, 40 Jiupin fairy king, can shake Ye Feng, but was defeated by Ye Feng a move, especially Ye Feng''s mysterious female gate and reincarnation gate, is completely invincible existence. Great Yin and yang can reverse Yin and Yang, and great time can even reverse life and death. In this environment, who dares to neglect and drain every inch of potential in the body. In the past ten days, the villa has recruited many more people to take care of its chores. When they saw the breakthrough of the four guards, they all showed envy. At the beginning, the purpose of cultivating the four guards was to guard the nine star villa, but now the goal has been achieved. It is estimated that 40 of them still can''t accept it. Although they have spent 500 years, they are only a few days outside, as if they have gone through countless years. "See you, master!" Ye Feng came out slowly from the depth of the main hall. He didn''t feel a breath fluctuation, just like an ordinary person. The four guards and the senior management of the villa salute one after another! "Can someone come to plead guilty?" After Ye Feng sat down, he couldn''t see any expression fluctuation on his face. Everything was very natural. After five hundred years of cultivation, Ye Feng''s temperament has become more introverted. Outsiders can''t see what Ye Feng is thinking. Moreover, these five hundred years have not been spent in vain. Finally, he refined the crystal beads of time and space, smashed the temple, and integrated them into the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu. Today''s eight treasures floating butcher, once offered, is extremely powerful. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water to crush several Jiupin immortals. "Back to the villa master, everything is calm, but recently many strangers have come to Su Cheng. They are all supposed to inquire about the villa. There is no action for the time being." When you come out, Qu Zhi and Jiang Fei have been practicing. These days, the villa has been taken care of by you. "What is the nearest clan to Suzhou?" Ye Feng has no expression, it seems that everything has been expected. Jiang Fei quickly took out a map to encircle some forces around Su city. The red mark on it was very discordant with Jiuxing villa. When we besieged longfumen last time, we also participated. "Start with the Beidou sword sect!" Ye Feng has a look. Beidou sword sect is a first-class sect. It is not different from huazhimen in the first place. It has developed fairly well in recent years. "The four guardians listen to the orders!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly exudes a vast majesty, and all the people present have a heart of worship and want to kneel down."No!" The four guards kneel down neatly, ready to accept Ye Feng''s order. "Follow me to wipe out the Beidou sword sect!" If you don''t hand over the main culprit, Ye Feng will eradicate everyone. Before the strength is not enough, Ye Feng forbearance, now do not need, to revenge, to revenge. "Yes The four Shenwei, dressed in four different costumes, were very neat and went out together. "Jiang Fei, Qu Zhi, you two will continue to be in charge of the villa. I have set up a big formation here. Even if the God King comes, it''s hard to break it!" These days, Ye Feng will occasionally come out and decorate the villa with a peerless array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 One by one, Qu Zhi is still in charge of the industry, and Jiang Fei is in charge of recruiting and cultivating some good seedlings, which can be regarded as a echelon force. He is responsible for cooperating with the two people to do a good job in the daily work of the villa and ensure the normal operation of the villa, so as to avoid making trouble at night. Moreover, Ye Feng hasn''t been idle these ten days. More than 50 people of the Wu clan have been practicing in the rain for a long time. Although Ye Feng hasn''t practiced in person, they have stayed for hundreds of years, and they are good at cultivation. In addition to the four Shenwei, Ye Feng has nearly 100 senior immortal kings under his hand. In addition to dozens of people from longfu sect, Ye Feng has surpassed countless sects. "Master, we will go with you!" No one wants to miss such a good thing. They all want to follow Ye Feng to attack the whole fairyland and kill the people who dealt with Ye Feng one by one. "The four guards and I are enough. The villa is just stable. We need you to polish it. There are too many places for us in the future." After all, fairyland is not the final place of Ye Feng, so sooner or later we have to leave. This is a stronghold, and Ye Feng''s base camp. If you enter, you can take possession of it. Fairyland is the best place. In this way, FanJie has a nine Star Alliance, and Xianjie has a nine star villa. If Ye Feng is building his own foundation in the divine world, everything will be basically perfect. He can use the crystal beads of time and space to get through the three realms. In the future, as long as Ye Feng''s people are free to travel. It depends on Ye Feng''s current step whether he can inherit the inheritance of Lord Wushen and take charge of heaven and earth smoothly. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, the four gods'' clothes flutter and form four squads. They follow Ye Feng and leave Jiuxing villa. Soon, ten days later, the news that Ye Feng led the four guards to leave the villa spread quickly. Countless spies are almost staring at the villa day and night, see Ye Feng appear, immediately spread the news to every corner of the fairyland. Received the news, fairyland once again operation, some spontaneous alliance, soon reached an agreement, ready to resist Ye Feng. Ye Feng only gave them ten days. Now the deadline is up. If Ye Feng doesn''t do anything, isn''t he afraid of everyone and let what Ye Feng said lose weight. Beidou sword sect is still not clear at the moment, and the crisis is coming quietly. Although we have received the news that Ye Feng has left Suzhou, we don''t know that Ye Feng''s first goal is Beidou sword sect. An hour later, Ye Feng appeared in the area of Beidou sword sect. This is because ye Feng slowed down and deliberately asked the people behind him not to fall behind. There are thousands of people, far behind Ye Feng, want to see what Ye Feng is going to do. Learning that Ye Feng and others have come to Beidou sword sect, the whole sword sect is in a mess. Ye Feng really comes. Ye Feng nods to Xiao Hei, and then Xiao Hei rushes out and shouts at the Mountain Gate of Beidou sword sect. "Boom!" The Mountain Gate of Beidou sword sect was smashed by Xiaohei''s hand, which soon shocked everyone, even some closed people. "Who is going to make trouble for Beidou sword sect?" A roar appeared from the depths of the Beidou sword sect, and then a figure appeared. It was Wu Yangzi, the leader of the Beidou sword sect. When he saw Ye Feng, Wu Yangzi was gnashing his teeth. He also had a part in the siege of longfumen. In fact, Beidou sword sect didn''t have much hatred for Ye Feng, because he was too greedy. He thought that the Beidou sword sect could benefit from the destruction of the longfu gate. Originally, there was no hatred, because at that moment, he was firmly remembered by Ye Feng. The experts of Beidou sword sect appeared one by one. When Ye Feng led 40 experts to come, they were all frightened. Ye Feng means, as we all know, and Ye Feng cruel name, has long been spread, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, if people offend me, I will kill people. Either a hero or a hero. Maple leaf is a hero. He is not a hero. "Wu Yangzi, the ten day deadline has come. Now I''m not obediently kneeling down to beg for mercy. I pray that the master of the village will spare your life and save the whole Beidou sword sect. Otherwise, today will be the end of the Beidou sword sect!" Xiaohei is no longer the Xiaohei of that year. He is like a general and the head of the four guards. He is a representative. "Ye Feng, you deceive people too much. I did have some mistakes in those years, and I won''t let you kill them all!" Wu Yangzi''s face is ferocious. Now he regrets what happened in those years, but it''s no use regretting that things have already happened. "You didn''t do it right?" Ye Feng can''t see any emotion fluctuation, as if he is reminiscing with an old friend. "You are not right. How many people died because of you? Because you were greedy for a while, the longfumen was in a desperate situation. If not everyone was like you, how could so many people besiege the longfumen?" Suddenly, the breath on Ye Feng''s body soared, like the return of a God, and those close to the fairy King were shocked out one after another.Thousands of people in the distance, one by one show the color of fear, this is only ten days, Ye Feng breath seems to have reached the level of God King, completely detached from this piece of heaven and earth. It was the same as Wu Yangzi''s attack on the dragon and the water. Only by killing the hundreds of people in the immortal devil battlefield, we can''t attract so many immortal kings. Less than half of them think that the Dragon runmen will be defeated, so they plan to step in. Now not only did not get the benefits, but offended Ye Feng this strong enemy, the whole clan into crisis. It seems that the Beidou sword sect has a large number of people, but it is not Ye Feng''s opponent in the real fight. These four guards alone are very terrible. Together, they can resist hundreds of Jiupin immortals. The whole Beidou sword sect only has 40 or 50 immortals and only a dozen of Jiupin immortals. Where is Ye Feng''s opponent. No one thought that Ye Feng had trained so many experts in just ten days. "I''ll give you ten breathing time to think about whether to abolish your cultivation or eradicate the Beidou sword sect!" Ye Feng''s words were very cold and brought into an unquestionable tone, forcing the Beidou sword sect to choose. If the master of the hall is forced to abandon his cultivation, the whole Beidou sword sect will be abandoned. He will not be able to survive in the fairyland in the future. "Ye Feng, don''t deceive others too much. What happened in those years was my fault. It had nothing to do with them." Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to destroy the whole Beidou sword sect, Wu Yangzi roared. "Wu Yangzi, can''t you hear the meaning of our villa leader''s words? It''s very kind of you to let yourself decide. You can ignore other people. If you are stubborn, everyone will be buried with you!" Xiao Hei talks. Wu Yangzi is really stupid. If Ye Feng is really a murderer, he won''t talk to them and kill them directly. Wu Yangzi''s face was very ugly. If he abandoned his cultivation, it would be like killing him. If you die, you can save the Beidou sword sect, but the Beidou sword sect will surely fall into the third class sect. "Ten breaths have arrived. Have you thought about it?" Ye Feng''s tone is still cold. What he said never changes. "Lord, don''t listen to them. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with them with the help of the sect. Besides, other sects are coming to kill the devil." Several elders rushed out. Of course, they didn''t want such a humiliation to happen. The patriarch was forced to commit suicide, and no one could bear it. "Kill All of a sudden, five Shenwei appeared, without any sign, and then three heads flew. But in one breath, the three elders of the Beidou sword sect were killed by the four guards. It was extremely fast. Ye Feng made them into killing machines. There were no redundant moves. They were all killed in one move. Moreover, Ye Feng taught them how to save effort and kill their opponents in the simplest way. Thousands of people watching in the distance were shocked, one by one showing the color of fear, decisively killing, without a trace of procrastination. Without any sign, he killed three people, all of them were high-level fairies, and died like this. With the killing of the three, the four Shenwei started to approach the Beidou sword faction with neat steps. As long as Ye Feng gave an order, they would not hesitate to kill them. Looking at the three headless bodies, Wu Yangzi''s face showed a trace of dead gray, and his hands drooped powerlessly. Wu Yangzi could not resist the power of the four guards. He could only step on his body. In the distance, some disciples of Beidou sword sect began to shiver. Of course, they didn''t want to die, and they were innocent. They couldn''t kill tens of thousands of people because of one person''s fault. "I give up!" Wu Yangzi seems to have aged several decades, and his whole life has become extremely decadent, giving up resistance. "Ye Feng, as long as I abandon my cultivation, can you spare the whole Beidou sword sect?" Wu Yangzi looked at tens of thousands of people behind him. They were all disciples of the Beidou sword sect. They all looked at themselves with hope. They didn''t want to die. "It''s too late. You need to make your own decisions!" If just now, Ye Feng could allow him to abandon his cultivation and leave a dog alive, but now he can''t, he must die. "You..." Wu Yangzi wanted to get angry, but he soon suppressed it. What''s the use of getting angry now. "Well, well, I''ve lived for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to be forced to do this by a yellow boy today. I''ll admit it!" Wu Yangzi suddenly raised his head and sighed. If he could turn back the clock, he would slap himself in the face and be responsible for the impulse of that day. No one spoke. The scene was bleak. A thick cloud covered the whole Beidou sword sect. Ye Feng''s mood had already affected the whole pattern of heaven and earth. Seeing Zong main hanged himself, dozens of elders from afar rushed to stop Wu Yangzi."Don''t you come here!" Wu Yangzi gave a cold drink and interrupted everyone. He had already lost three people. The Beidou sword sect could not lose any more. "Suzerain, why are you doing this?" Maple leaf will kill more than ten elders, can''t stare at ye with evil color. In the face of people''s hate eyes, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, without a trace of fluctuation. These people are mole ants in their own eyes. If they have the same understanding with mole ants, they also reduce their identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 There are more and more people around. The news that Ye Feng left Jiuxing villa has been completely passed on, and countless people flock to it. "My life alone can change tens of thousands of lives. It''s worth it, it''s worth it!" Wu Yangzi roared in the sky, then clapped his palm on the cover of his spirit, a wisp of blood spurted out, then his body slowly fell down, and dozens of elders behind him immediately helped him. "Ye Feng, your goal has been achieved, and you are not going yet!" Dozens of elders want to crack, but they are not Ye Feng''s opponents, otherwise they will fight with Ye Feng. "I hope you do it yourself. Those who invade will be bullied!" Ye Feng did not kill, if really angered the whole fairyland, Ye Feng really nowhere to hide, can not kill all the fairyland. What Ye Feng wants to do is to kill the mastermind. No one can make trouble in the future. The first mastermind was successfully forced to death by Ye Feng. There were thousands of fairy kings besieging longfumen in those years. Ye Feng wanted to kill them all, but there was still a long way to go. This involves the four realms, which must be found out one by one. Spread out the map, the pattern of Qinglong God domain appears again, Ye Feng''s eyes swept, fixed in the next clan. "Emperor clan!" The last time he besieged longfumen, huangtianchan led three immortal kings. Although he didn''t speak much, his hatred was so strong that Ye Feng kept it in mind. Emperor Zong seems to have received the news. Since Ye Feng forced Wu Yangzi to die, the fairyland has become very dangerous. Less than half an hour later, Ye Feng arrived at the emperor''s clan. More and more people gathered around him, and tens of thousands of people followed him. The borer has been waiting for a long time and knows that it will come sooner or later. The hatred between huangjizong and longfumen is deep-rooted. Even without this relationship, they cannot coexist. "Emperor borer, you should know my intention. The people who besieged longfumen took the initiative to abolish their cultivation. I can open up one side of the net and spare you not to die!" Ye Feng, dressed in hunting clothes, stands face to face with the borer. The emperor borer stands opposite Ye Feng and feels an unprecedented pressure. He is half in the divine realm and can''t understand Ye Feng''s realm. "Ye Feng, you really want to kill them all!" The emperor borer is also a generation of heroes. In those days, he took half of the people to set up his own house. This ability is rare in the whole fairyland. "It''s you who are going to kill. Take ten breaths and decide for yourself." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to him. Thousands of people, Ye Feng wants to finish it all in a very short time, because ye Feng has to go back to the world, so he can''t afford to delay. A few women are still in Shenshui palace, waiting for Ye Feng to pick them up, so Ye Feng is in a hurry. "If you want to destroy the emperor, I will pay the price!" The emperor borer is really a fierce character. His body suddenly retreats. Then he returns to the sect and directly opens the defense array. He is ready to fight with Ye Feng. Even if he dies in battle, Ye Feng''s nine star villa will suffer heavy losses. Ye Feng seems to have expected, there is no fluctuation, everything is under control. "Have you learned the array I taught you?" Ye Feng did not speak to the emperor, but to the four guards behind him. "Keep that in mind!" The four guards answered neatly, and their voices cracked the sky. "Very good. It''ll be up to you later. None of them will be left!" Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. It seems that it''s time to kill the chicken and respect the monkey, otherwise everyone thinks they are just acting. When they heard that they could do it, a cruel smile appeared on the four Shenwei''s face. After five hundred years of forbearance, they could finally be released. "Eight treasures floating butcher!" A golden pagoda appears in Ye Feng''s palm. Once it appears, the surrounding space collapses suddenly. The eight treasures of putu, however, are integrated into the power of the temple, reaching the level of high-level imperial utensils, with incomparable power. "Boom!" Babaofutu suddenly enlarges, and then falls on the top of the emperor''s clan. The guard array makes a clattering sound, which can''t bear. "Huang Qi, Ye Feng has Huang Qi on him In the whole fairyland, there are only a few people who have imperial utensils. Even if they have, they are also low-level imperial utensils. There are too few high-level imperial utensils like this. The eight treasures of putu are so high-grade that they almost reach the level of the best imperial utensils. In the whole fairyland, those ancient sects may be able to find the best imperial utensils, but there are few. Under the suppression of futu, the powerful guard array broke up in an instant. Without the protection of the great array, those low-level disciples could not bear the suppression of the emperor''s weapons. Their bodies exploded out of thin air and turned into a pile of blood. Only the fairyland could barely support them. Without the defensive array, the four Shenwei disappeared with a whoosh, rushed in directly, and formed the four image array. This is what Ye Feng taught them. When forty people are combined, they are as powerful as 400 people, which is equivalent to 400 high-level fairy kings. They all join the imperial clan.At that time, the building collapsed, and it couldn''t bear the strong impact. Those low-level disciples all died, just a few breathing time, dead and injured, only a hundred fairy kings are still struggling to support. However, in the face of the impact of the four guards, they fell into a pool of blood one by one, and the emperor''s heavenly moth spewed fire in both eyes. The emperor''s clan was founded for hundreds of years, and all of them were destroyed in one move. The power of the four image array is incomparable. Forty Jiupin immortals can be used together to destroy Yipin God King. Ye Feng''s five hundred years have not been wasted. The four image array is set up for the God King. Once the God King comes, Ye Feng has the power to protect himself. Ye Feng is still indifferent, standing quietly in the void, gathering tens of thousands of people in the distance, but no one dares to get close, and even some people stay away from here, so as not to be killed by Ye Feng. The battle lasted for a full hour, and the whole emperor clan was destroyed. The emperor borer was abandoned by Xiao Hei. He took his body, threw it in front of Ye Feng, and fell on his knees. "Ye Feng, you devil, you have to die, you will get retribution!" Emperor borer hair, issued a curse, he worked hard to build a foundation, was Ye Feng an hour destroyed. "Hiss!" Leaf maple palm, a group of flame appeared, the emperor''s body into ashes, disappeared, is the kind of complete disappearance. After the emperor''s clan was solved, the treasure house was taken away, and then the group continued on their journey. After the battle just now, there was a murderous atmosphere on the four Shenwei, which made people dare not look at them. No one dares to approach except Ye Feng. Longfumen also received the news and sent people to check it. When they saw the complete destruction of huangjizong, they were shocked and didn''t feel excited. "Sect master, should we stop Ye Feng? If it goes on like this, it will cause anger and resentment!" Although Zhu Xiuyuan hoped that Ye Feng would grow up, he would be condemned by heaven for killing so many people. Tens of thousands of lives, all dead, Ye Feng hands, stained with countless blood. If they know, they should know that Ye Feng has another name, killing God. Ye Feng is a naked predatory killing God. "Let''s not get involved first. I''m sure Ye Feng will not go too far in doing things. It may be a warning to others." Zhuang Chengyang waved his hand. Ye Feng was very relieved that he would never risk the world''s great injustice. One by one, Ye Feng came to the imperial clan and learned that the imperial clan had been destroyed by Ye Feng. Some people had begun to run away. They even left the clan and fled, hoping to escape. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has already learned little destiny. Once deduced, he will know where you are hiding. Even if your disguise is high, Ye Feng can find it. The whole fairyland is in a mess. The green dragon kingdom is turned upside down by Ye Feng. All the people who besiege longfumen are killed and hundreds of people are killed. Next, Ye Feng took a day off and prepared to march forward, leading the four Shenwei to conquer the fairyland. At this time, the white tiger domain, the rosefinch domain and the Xuanwu domain have already formed an alliance. They have to unite together to resist Ye Feng. It''s impossible for Nangong family, Haitian Daochang and Qingjing sword sect to destroy a powerful emperor clan in one hour, let alone xuanfumen, but Ye Feng did. Their only way is to unite and hope to compete with Ye Feng. On the way, Ye Feng suddenly met a group of people, crazy dragon sword, unexpectedly took the initiative to find Ye Feng. Looking at the people who are familiar with the competition, there are also people who are playing with Longjiao. Tianlefeng, Liu Yu, Jin Zhu and Li Fangde were defeated by Ye Feng and Shangguan Xiao Xue in the four ancient worlds. Later, they entered the fairyland with Helian. Did not expect, Ye Feng not a few years, but also successfully entered the fairyland, with a short period of four years, beyond countless people. At that time, the gold master was almost abandoned by Ye Feng. Now he''s in the fairyland. He''s also a rubbish. When he sees Ye Feng, he''s scared to pee his pants. The Dragon Lord himself led a team and brought several people to Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, in the past, the crazy Dragon Sword sect has offended many people. These people have been abandoned by us. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life, and the enmity between us can be written off!" The crazy Dragon Lord actually abandoned their cultivation, and took them to ask for forgiveness from Ye Feng. Little princess hair, where there is the world that arrogant look. He even is the same, the face is like ashes, lost mana, is an ordinary person can easily kill him. Ye Feng holds his chin in his right hand and looks at several people with a smile. However, Ye Feng has a grudge against the little princess Helian and others, and the Dragon Lord has abandoned all the people who were involved in that year. It can be imagined that in order to protect themselves, the crazy Dragon Sword sect did this kind of thing. To speak to the outside world better, for everyone''s sake, I sacrificed a few people. To speak a little worse, I was afraid of death and greedy of life. In order to survive, I found several death substitutes."Little princess, we meet again!" Ye Feng a pair of smiling appearance, can''t see what fluctuation, in the world, Ye Feng several times almost died in the hands of the little princess, this Qiu Ye Feng always remember. Tianyun is dead. Now she''s left. "Ye Feng, if you want to kill, don''t be hypocritical!" The little princess knew that there was no doubt that she would die today. Even if she lived, it was meaningless. "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you. I just want you to live and suffer day and night. I''ll see how I can reach the summit of fairyland!" Ye Feng won''t kill them so easily. It''s too easy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Ye Feng did not kill them, but let them bear the suffering of heart day and night, directly kill, not a few of them. "Ye Feng, you devil!" A few people are holding the heart of death, did not expect that Ye Feng did not kill them, which let a few people issued bursts of roar. "Lord dragon, since you are so heartless, I don''t know what to say. Please keep these dogs until you die!" Ye Feng didn''t even look at a few people. He strode out and called them dogs. He didn''t give any face to the dragon master, saying that he was too heartless and his disciples could do it. "Don''t worry, master Ye. I will keep them well." When it comes to supporting them, the Dragon Master''s mouth shows a trace of cruelty. It is estimated that these people will not have a good life when they go back. They really want to die. "Ye Feng, I beg you, kill me quickly!" Seeing that Ye Feng is about to leave, several people suddenly fall on their knees and kowtow to Ye Feng. Now I hope Ye Feng can give them a direct pleasure and return to the Dragon Sword sect. Life is not like death, suffering day and night. "It''s just a matter of justice. The retribution is not good. There are both causes and consequences. It''s all caused by you. What''s the matter with me?" As the voice of Ye Feng became smaller and smaller, his body gradually disappeared, and then the four Shenwei disappeared in the same place. Everything is a cycle of cause and effect, Ye Feng did not do anything radical behavior, is their own kind of bitter fruit, it should be their own taste. Seeing Ye Feng disappear, the Dragon Master sighs. Although he is helpless, the dragon sword master will surely bear the curse, but it''s much better to die. Fortunately, I didn''t take part in the siege of longfumen in those years, otherwise I would become a corpse today. Ye Feng''s second stop, white tiger region, was involved in the siege of longfumen, including Tianhuo Valley, dari mountain villa, Jinyang academy, Tianhuo sect, etc., which are all well-known leaders in white tiger region. In particular, Haitian Daochang and Jinyang academy hate Ye Feng to the bone. This time, they formed an alliance early. The four major sects united together, and several small sects formed a huge alliance. When Ye Feng came, he had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as I stepped into the white tiger field, I smelled the smell of smoke. The whole white tiger field was ready to go, waiting for Ye Feng to set foot. I had prepared a tomb for Ye Feng. A barren vein has long been mined out. It is very open and suitable for war. The four major gates united to make a battle. The final decisive battle is here. Received the afternoon, Ye Feng changed direction, straight to the barren vein, ready to fight to the death. At this time, millions of people gathered in the barren vein, most of them came to watch the excitement. Among them, the four main gates gathered nearly 7000 immortal kings, which was enough to sweep Ye Feng. When the cold wind blows, many people feel cool in the back. It has been tens of thousands of years since the fairyland, and there has not been such a war. Nearly a thousand fairyland kings have fought together. It''s absolutely broad-minded. Thousands of people are waiting for the battle. Many immortal masters spread around and set up a big battle to deal with Ye Feng. This time, some of the clans in the white tiger region who did not participate also came to watch the excitement and gathered around to enjoy the war. In the distance, Ye Feng appears slowly in the morning light, and the four guards behind him follow him closely. He is more and more bloodthirsty. It seems that he has experienced a lot of bloody things along the way. See Ye Feng arrival, all people suddenly pull up, don''t know why, see Ye Feng that people and animals harmless smile, but let everyone contact the devil two words. There''s so much behind this smile, irony, sneer, and destruction. In the most open area in the middle stood nearly 1000 people, all of whom were united in the past ten days. Four major sects took the lead and some small sects participated, bringing together so many people. "Ye Feng, you finally came. I thought you didn''t dare to come!" The master of Jinyang academy gave a sneer and hated Ye Feng to the bone. "Ha ha ha..." Around came bursts of laughter, thousands of fairy king, together with laughter, originally thought Ye Feng will bring longfumen people together, they really can''t resist. In these ten days, the four God domains have already agreed that if ye Feng attacks the white tiger domain first, the people in the Xuanwu domain control the Dragon runmen, and the people in the Zhuque domain control the nine star villa, so that they can''t mobilize people to help Ye Feng. Now it really works. Ye Feng only takes 40 people with him. It''s no doubt a fantasy that he wants to wipe out the white tiger area. In the face of bursts of ridicule around, Ye Feng''s mouth is still with a faint smile, how to arrange the four God domains, Ye Feng has long known how to fight the uncertain battle. "Enough laughter?" Ye Feng tone can''t see a trace of fluctuation, very indifferent asked. Everyone slowly stopped laughing and turned into a naked murderer. Today, this barren vein is the burial place of Ye Feng."Ye Feng, today is your death time!" As long as there is no God King involved, they have great confidence to kill Ye Feng. If ten people can''t kill Ye Feng, there will be 100 people. If 100 people can''t, there will be 1000 people. So many fairy kings, even if it is a wheel fight, also want to kill Ye Feng. "Since you are so sure that I will die, why don''t you hesitate to do it Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. Since they dare to be tough, they can only help themselves. "What are you hesitating about? Kill the devil together!" At the command of the master of Haitian Taoist center, he led more than a dozen immortal kings to rush up. Later, Jinyang academy and so on, like a torrent, came to Ye Feng. Thousand immortal kings, how terrible the air waves are. The surrounding space is directly lifted away, revealing endless black holes. People watching in the distance can''t get close at all. As long as they are close to a square of ten thousand meters, they will be swallowed up by the black hole. "Kill The four Shenwei took the lead and rushed out for the first time, especially the tiger, whose body was like a tall tower. As soon as the Immortal King rushed over, he was swept away by the tiger with a hammer. Ye Feng is still standing in place, quietly looking at the four Shenwei hand, less than a last resort, Ye Feng will not easily hand. The four great Shenwei have formed the four image array, which has the potential of being invincible. The opponent can''t open the defense of the four great Shenwei for a long time. The close cooperation of more than 40 people made it impossible for them to start. But soon, when they hit a point, they had to open a gap to break through the four images. "Eight treasures floating butcher!" Ye Feng suddenly displayed the eight treasures of Fu Tu, a vast breath appeared, this is the best imperial weapon. At that time, the whole sky was locked up, and even the warriors thousands of meters away were locked up in the same place, unable to move. "Happy New Year!" "Hun Tian Gang!" Just at the moment when Ye Feng displayed the eight treasures of Fu Tu, both Jinyang academy and Haitian Taoist temple offered their own imperial utensils. Although they were not up to the best level, the two imperial utensils came down to a draw with the eight treasures of Fu Tu. It seems that they have long expected that Ye Feng is armed with the best imperial weapon, and they have also mobilized the imperial weapon, so that the suppression power of Fu Tu is useless. "Yes, yes, I''ll take these two imperial wares!" Looking at Qianxi Ruyi and Hun Tiangang, Ye Feng shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. These two pieces of imperial utensils are just what he wants. They can guard the nine star villa. "The sword of killing!" Ye Feng suddenly sacrificed the sword of killing, and a more terrifying breath appeared, even on the babaofutu. "Buzz..." In the space, suddenly came a buzzing sound, like a peerless sword shaking, and then disappeared in place. "Ah Then there was a scream. Before a fairy king could think, he was pierced by the sword of killing. "No, he still has an imperial weapon!" Who would have thought that Ye Feng had more than one imperial weapon on his body, and he took out another one. Even his power was still on the top of the Fu Tu, and he could shuttle freely, and soon reaped several lives. The sword of killing doesn''t need Ye Feng to control by himself. He kills by himself. It''s like a sharp weapon that cuts through the sky and falls down one by one. Wang Qi could not stop the pace of the sword of killing, because mubai''s memory was almost all awakened, and his understanding of heaven and earth was beyond anyone. No matter how you defend, the sword of killing can always find a gap, tear easily, and kill the opponent. See four Shenwei into crisis, Ye Feng eyes a cold, thick murderous gas from Ye Feng body. It''s very difficult to kill these thousands of people by relying on the four divine guards and the sword of killing. It''s almost impossible to maintain. The sword of killing was OK just now, and it was soon seen through by the opponent. "Big cut!" Ye Feng suddenly performed a large cutting technique, countless saw blades appeared, covering tens of thousands of miles. "Run away!" Those people watching from afar can only run away. If they don''t run away, they will die here. Some people who ran late were directly torn, leaving only piles of rotten meat. When the big cutting fell at that moment, countless people felt a sense of sadness. Ye Feng''s strength even reached this level. "It''s impossible. It''s the breath of the God King. Did he break through to the God King?" Some people don''t understand that the king of Jiupin can''t exert such a powerful Taoist spirit, which almost covers thousands of people. It''s incredible. "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang!" Ye Feng suddenly turns the world upside down and exerts the great Yin Yang skill. Thousands of people have lost the shadow of the four divine guards. They don''t know where they are. But the four guards can clearly see them, crazy hunting, one by one, almost in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people fell to the ground. "The great slaughter!"Standing in the same place, Ye Feng hardly moved his steps. He showed his Daoyi three times, which directly limited the attack of thousands of people and made room for the four Shenwei. "I''m not reconciled!" A fairy king before death issued a painful roar, he is not reconciled, how can this, Ye Feng a person''s strength, can contend with thousands of people. In addition to the two pieces of emperor, 40 Shenwei, such a power, can sweep the super large door, unless the divine hand, otherwise no one can stop Ye Feng''s step. "Shura God, it''s your turn to do it!" Ye Feng''s interest is declining. These people can''t arouse his interest. Now the only one that can arouse Ye Feng''s interest is the God King. After five hundred years of cultivation, Ye Feng was infinitely close to the God King, understood countless rules of the God devil battlefield, and touched the realm of the God King. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 Shura God appeared, and a breath of extreme danger suddenly filled the whole barren vein. The immortal kings who had not died suddenly showed a look of horror on their faces. Their calculation is wrong, Ye Feng is very difficult to give birth alone, he also has a Shura God, the strength is not weaker than the noumenon, the two add up, it is estimated that they can sweep all of them. Four Shenwei, someone has been seriously injured, but soon recovered miraculously. Ye Feng taught them all the great holy healing skills. Depending on the great holy therapy, they can fight continuously, at least in a day, and easily perform dozens of times. The consumption of each other is increasing, and the four guards have the support of great holy healing, which makes them tired of running. "Merciless!" Shura God''s face was ferocious, and his whole body was more than five meters high. Once he appeared, there was evil Qi rolling around him. After the axe cut down, there was a dark passage in front of him. "Boom!" A long dragon appears. Qiusha originally contains the essence and blood of the dragon, but now it has the artistic conception of the dragon. On the ground, a long furrow appeared and continued to extend. The Immortal King''s body suddenly burst open and was directly torn by the breath of Shura. And Ye Feng is floating to the void above, once someone escaped, God''s hand immediately appeared, today no one can live to leave. Those who retreated from the distance approached one after another. They didn''t want to miss the battle. Seeing the corpses on the ground, those fairylands showed a thick color of horror, and their bodies were shaking like chaff. Just now, there were thousands of immortal kings. Just after that, one third of the tea time was lost, and the four great guardians became more and more brave. With the help of Shura God, they were just like a tiger. The sword of killing is rampant, constantly sneaking attack, absolutely sneaking attack master, and soon penetrated a fairy King''s body. Babaofutu suddenly emits bursts of golden light, and bursts of Buddhist sounds appear from inside, which can help people''s mind. Some fairy kings can''t bear this kind of Sanskrit sound and scream. "It''s terrible. No one in fairyland can stop him any more!" In the void, there are a group of people, quietly watching the battle, there are still part of the fairyland sect with Ye Feng did not have a festival, so the battle of fairyland Crusade, did not participate. Just because I didn''t take part in it, I felt lucky. At the moment, I knew how unwise it was to offend Ye Feng. "After all, this son is a person who can achieve great things. He doesn''t procrastinate and has the temperament of a generation of heroes!" If ye Feng does things in a muddleheaded way, or if he is very fussy, or even indecisive, he will not be recognized. It''s because ye Feng is so resolute and resolute that he has achieved what he has achieved today. Even if he invades the world, he will not offend me. "It won''t be long before all these people will be wiped out. They think they have set up an overall situation and let Ye Feng fall into the trap. Who knows that Ye Feng doesn''t care how much he comes and how much he kills." Another man sighed, and white tiger field formed thousands of people. They thought Ye Feng would die. Who knows Ye Feng''s height completely subverts their cognition. For the third time, the four Shenwei performed the great holy therapy, and their injuries recovered quickly, which made these immortal kings completely crazy. The God of Shura is almost an invincible God of war. He infiltrates into the battle circle step by step. With each step, a corpse falls down. "I don''t want to admit defeat, I don''t want to apologize!" A fairy King couldn''t bear the psychological pressure, and suddenly fled to the distance. He would rather make amends to Ye Feng than make a move. "The great firmament!" Without warning, Ye Feng''s God''s hand appeared, directly pinched the Immortal King, then lost him in the battlefield, and was soon annihilated by Shura God. This cruel means, once again shocked everyone, Ye Feng today seems determined to let them all die here, in order to build power. It''s not enough to frighten the world if you kill one emperor clan. If you kill thousands of experts in the white tiger domain, it''s estimated that the other two God domains will have to be weighed. Soon after that, people fled one after another. They were caught by Ye Feng and thrown into the battlefield again. The heart has been dispersed, not just that momentum, was Ye Feng''s big cutting completely defeated, in the match with Yin and Yang, completely lost the advantage. Moreover, Ye Feng''s gate of Xuannv, the gate of reincarnation, has not been used yet. Once it is used, it is estimated that nearly half of the people will die. "It''s impossible. In just ten days, how can he cultivate so many experts? How can his strength be improved hundreds of times?" Some people roared. More than ten days ago, when Ye Feng was in the temple, how could he be so powerful? It is estimated that hundreds of people at that time could kill Ye Feng. Ten days later, however, thousands of people couldn''t help it. Let alone they didn''t understand it, it''s estimated that the whole fairyland didn''t understand it. The Libra of the war situation gradually tilted, and they were afraid. Without the indomitable momentum of the four Shenwei, they gradually retreated. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was like a god of death, and could not tolerate them to retreat."Ye Feng, you devil, you have to die!" The head of Jinyang academy let out a roar. He didn''t expect that things would end like this. The leader of Tianhuo Valley died in the hand of Shura God, the leader of Tianhuo sect died in the hand of Xiaohei, and the leader of Dali Village was directly torn by the tiger. One by one, the experts who resound through the fairyland are vulnerable here. Their bodies are trampled down heartily, and they don''t even have the minimum dignity of death. In Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just a group of dead dogs and garbage. If they had abandoned their cultivation earlier, Ye Feng would not have killed so many people. In those days, the siege of longfumen was just thousands of fairy kings, but today, Ye Feng has killed thousands of people. Many of them did not take part in the siege in those years. Now that they are here today, they are enemies. In the face of public abuse, Ye Feng is indifferent and indifferent, as if the dead are not human beings. Ye Feng''s realm is beyond this world. Just like the divine world overlooking the fairyland, in the eyes of the divine world, people in the fairyland are pigs and dogs. In the eyes of the fairyland, people in all realms are not as good as pigs and dogs. With a little finger, Hun Tiangang, who has lost the master''s control, is taken away by Ye Feng. Later, he keeps it as the treasure of nine star villa. Millennium Ruyi is a treasure of Jinyang Academy. It is estimated that it will not be long before Ye Feng will be included in it. Ye Feng is still attracted by such a treasure. At the end of the battle, there were only less than 100 people left to support them. The four guards were enough to kill them all. Besides, the Shura God and the sword of killing were also available. "I don''t want to die!" A fairy King fell into a pool of blood. Before he died, his desire for survival was displayed completely. No one sympathizes with them, only indifference. The fairylands in the distance are all disciples of these sects. At the moment, they can''t do anything except shiver. They have a psychological fear of Ye Feng, and it is estimated that they will never be able to solve the curse in their heart. Even when Ye Feng was mentioned, they would tremble all over. This battle had a great impact on them. One by one, the master of the Jinyang courtyard fell to the ground with regret and tears. His eyes opened angrily, as if he was dying. No one knew that he was still nostalgic for the world. Millennium Ruyi lost the master''s control, but also was taken into the hands of Ye Feng, easy to touch the inside of the mark, into a ownerless thing. Escape has become an extravagant hope, thousands of fairy kings, piled up into mountains of bones, placed on the barren veins, become their graves. It is estimated that the broken space can not be healed for thousands of years. It has become a dead place, and ordinary people can''t set foot here. The four guards put away their weapons and were covered with blood. Their killing intention became stronger and stronger, almost forming the essence. Neatly back to Ye Feng behind, they only worship ye Feng, if not Ye Feng, how could they kill so many fairy kings. Ten days ago, they would not believe that they could kill thousands of immortal kings. In other words, they don''t believe that they can climb to the level of Jiupin fairy king and challenge. All this is a man-made Ye Feng, Ye Feng is their parents. The rest of the people scattered in a crowd, where dare to stay, even the fairy king in the distance, have to avoid, dare not face Ye Feng, so as not to get angry. Ye Feng is at the height of the sun now. If he offends him, he will die. The news of Ye Feng''s killing thousands of immortal kings in the white tiger region soon spread to every corner, and all the people who received the news were shocked, unable to accept such a fact. In particular, the rosefinch domain and the Xuanwu domain are in a mess at the moment. Unless the two God domains unite, tens of thousands of immortal kings can be formed, but not everyone has a grudge against Ye Feng and will definitely not want to participate. At that time, there were only more than 1000 people besieging longfumen. Those who didn''t participate didn''t want to wade in the muddy water and would rather become spectators. Next, Ye Feng sends out another message, and gives Zhuque domain and Xuanwu domain three days. If they can''t plead guilty at the door, they will eradicate the whole clan directly. The news spread out and immediately exploded in the fairyland. The Nangong family, Xuanyuan family and so on started to operate one after another. Relying on their own strength, they could not resist Ye Feng. What''s more, they can''t hold down the longfumen now. The two families unite and become five or six hundred immortal kings. Together, the Nangong family and the Xuanyuan family can''t resist. Back to the nine star villa, Jiang Fei and others have nothing else to do these days. The news of Ye Feng is everywhere. Hearing Ye Feng kill thousands of fairy kings in the white tiger area, the whole villa is crazy. Now in the whole fairyland, who doesn''t know nine star villa or Jiang Fei. Outside Su city, there is a barren land where ordinary people live. Now the master of Qu family has moved here. This place is arranged by Qu Zhi. Blood is thicker than water. Although they are unkind, Qu Zhi did what their children should do. The news was not closed, and soon spread to the master of the Qu family, which made him cry bitterly and his intestines were blue. If he had been more rational, the Qu family would be a first-class family now.It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. What he wants to do now is to spend his life in regret. The gate of Jiuxing villa has been broken these days. Countless people want to join Jiuxing villa. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has orders. The villa is in the stage of development, so it is not suitable to recruit too many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 In three days, the fairyland was in a terrible situation. Many people knew how to deal with it. Some small clans were different from large clans. They had no inside information and could not bear Ye Feng''s anger. "Inform the villa master, Linyun villa master come to ask for forgiveness." In the hall, ye fengduan sat in it, and a Shenwei came in to report the situation. In addition to the villa, the leader of Linyun villa leads a fairy king to come to the house to plead guilty, hoping to get Ye Feng''s forgiveness. In recent days, he has explained the villa''s affairs. It doesn''t matter if you die. You can save the whole villa. The example of emperor class sect happened in front of us. Thousands of immortals joined together and were destroyed by Ye Feng. Now in baihuyu, many first-class sects have fallen to second class sects. The loss is too heavy. "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!" At the moment, thousands of people gather at the entrance of the villa. During this period, the number of people in Suzhou has soared. From all directions, people are constantly pouring into Suzhou. The city master of Su city took the initiative to vacate half of the buildings and gave them to Jiuxing villa for free. He just wanted to protect himself. These days, the house price of Suzhou City has gone up sharply, the villa has gained another sum of income, and the house is still expanding. The whole Suzhou city is about to be annexed by Jiuxing villa. This kind of development trend has not appeared in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. Nine star villa seems to rise overnight and dominate the fairyland. Looking at the Linyun villa master kneeling outside and an elder accompanying him, many people shook their heads and sighed. Finally, someone compromised. A month ago, who knew nine star villa? But Linyun villa is known by everyone. It''s a first-class clan. Unfortunately, now No one sympathizes with them any more. It''s better to plead guilty than to kill the family. This account is all right. What''s more, Ye Feng said that it''s better to live if you abandon your cultivation and return to Linyun villa to enjoy your old age than to die in a foreign land. "Master ye, we are wrong. Please forgive us." See Ye Feng appear, Lin cloud villa master toward Ye Feng kowtow a head, the hall nine grade fairy king, at the moment like a dead dog. "You know what to do!" Ye Feng said coldly, without a trace of emotion, the grand nine grade fairy King knelt down in front of the villa and stared at it. "We understand. I hope Lord Ye can let Linyun villa go." Linyun villa master knew Ye Feng''s request and abandoned his cultivation. From then on, he could only be a useless person. "I wish you had the heart of repentance. Let''s abolish your cultivation. Don''t let me see you again!" Ye Feng wants to show people all over the world, but he can''t force them too hard. He can relax and let them abandon their cultivation. He also thanks Ye Feng. "Thank you, master Ye!" They kowtow to Ye Feng and clap their hands on the elixir field like an egg shell, which is directly broken by their mana and their accomplishments are all lost. Just now, there were two Jiupin immortals, and they soon became ordinary people. The gap between them is too big. It took thousands of years of cultivation to achieve today''s achievement, because ye Feng alone destroyed their cultivation. Although the cultivation is useless, there is not much sentimental color on the two faces. This is their own choice. If one person dies, many people can be satisfied. It''s worth it. After their cultivation was abandoned, they were quickly taken away. This time, more than a dozen people came to Linyun villa, and no one else took part. Looking at the two people were taken away, Ye Feng is still expressionless, as if to do an extremely ordinary thing. It''s just the first day in the past, someone came to the door to plead guilty. It''s estimated that there will be more in the future. After all, not everyone can compete with Ye Feng. After Feng Fei goes out to practice, there is no one to receive him. In three days, Ye Feng spent 150 years. Some people can''t even comprehend the realm of God King after ten thousand years. The youngest God King in the fairyland has reached 2000 years old. Ye Feng has been in the clay for nearly 700 years. It''s not so easy to understand the God King''s law. Ye Feng has absorbed countless laws in the God devil battlefield, some of which are left behind by the God King. What Ye Feng has to do is to refine them and assimilate them. "It is estimated that it will take hundreds of years to break through the divine king!" Ye Feng opened his eyes, has been closed is not the way, Ye Feng gave up to continue to comprehend, came out from the clay. Three days later, more than 100 people admitted their mistakes and abandoned their cultivation. Now there are only a few big gates left. "Jiang Fei, who else didn''t come to apologize?" Ye Feng asked Jiang Fei about the results of these days. "The sword God clan, the white light Pavilion, the Nangong family, the Xuri family, the Xuanyuan family, and the Xuanwu Guanli villa, the Zheng family, the Li family and so on." Jiang Fei quickly reported that these were all super large amounts, and of course he would not admit his mistake. Even like the Nangong family and the Xuanyuan family, there was a king in charge, and it was impossible to admit his mistake at home.Ye Feng nodded, those general zongmen should admit their mistakes, only these. "Since they won''t admit their mistakes, I''ll have to attack them myself!" Ye Feng stood up, said, Ye Feng must go to complete, three days time limit has passed, this is Ye Feng''s last bottom line, it seems that these sects do not want to exist. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the nine star villa was in a flash, and a surging breath appeared. Before people arrived, the breath came first, and the villa almost collapsed. Fortunately, Ye Feng has strengthened the villa countless times. Even if the king of God strikes, he can''t defeat it. "Who invaded my nine star villa?" Ye Feng''s body disappeared in the original place and appeared over the villa. He ordered Jiang Fei to open the defense array. It seemed that those who came were not good. "Ye Feng Xiao''er, you are so crazy that you want to force our Nangong family to kneel down and admit your mistake." Two old people appeared. They were the strong God King of Nangong family and Xuanyuan family. Things have gone through twists and turns. We have been thinking about whether the two families can send the king of God and the strong. As expected, they are still shocked. If the Nangong family took the initiative to admit their mistakes and abandon their cultivation, the faces of these ancient families would be lost. After that, nangongbai, members of Xuanyuan family, jianshenzong, Guanli villa, and baiguangge all stand in the distance with cruel smiles. "The God King has finally appeared!" Seeing the two divine kings, Ye Feng didn''t have much fluctuation, which made many people think Ye Feng was crazy. This is the realm of divine kings. When the fairy king saw it, he shouldn''t be obedient and even kneel down to worship? Zhuang Chengyang also arrived, saw the God King appeared, his face showed a strong color of worry. Under the Immortal King, no one can help Ye Feng, but the divine king is different. "Ye Fenger, now I''ll give you a chance to abandon your cultivation and hand over the nine star villa to our two families. We can let bygones be bygones!" Xuanyuan''s ancestor talks, and even stares at the industry of Jiuxing villa. There are four great guardians, more than 50 high-level immortals and countless industries. Who can''t be envious of them. The imperial clan''s industries are all planned under the name of the mountain villa, and there are countless hidden industries. Jiuxing mountain villa is undoubtedly the richest clan in the fairyland at the moment. In the beginning, Ye Feng wanted to abolish the other party''s cultivation and let them live. Now it''s the Nangong family and the Xuanyuan family. It''s not as simple as abolishing Ye Feng''s cultivation, but eating people and not spitting bones. Even the nine star villa people are thinking about it. "It seems that I am a little too kind!" Ye Feng touched his smooth chin. Compared with them, Ye Feng felt that he was too kind. To deal with such a family, he should cut down the roots. "If you want my foundation, you two are not enough. Your words remind me that there is no need for you two families to survive in fairyland in the future!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold and sent out a murderous air. No matter whether the two families admit their mistakes or not, Ye Feng will not forgive them and erase them directly. "Arrogance, can you live through today?" Nangong Laozu sneers and thinks that Ye Feng is too arrogant. Killing Ye Feng is as easy as killing an ant. What can he be proud of. Originally, they only wanted to have one person. When they learned that there was a God King in longfumen, they came together to deal with one God King. They were more than enough. But Jiao Yuanming didn''t come out at all. He should still be closed. "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you die!" There are more and more people around. This time, the God King appeared. For many years, there was no such event in the fairyland, which caused the two God kings to come together. No matter whether Ye Feng can live or not today, he has created a history, which will always be recorded in the annals of history. The fairyland will become more colorful because of him. "It''s really arrogant. Let me end your life!" Nangong Laozu can''t wait to end the battle as soon as possible. After all, it''s not a glorious thing for the God King to do it. In the fairyland, there are very few divine kings intervening in things, which can be regarded as creating history, and the divine kings have taken actions against the divine kings. "Master Yuming, I''ll give you the old Xuanyuan dog. The old Nangong dog is mine!" Ye Feng suddenly said to the air, and then a figure slowly appeared from the space. It was the Immortal King of bumiezu that Ye Feng mobilized. "Don''t worry, it''s too easy to kill him!" After all, he came down from the divine world. Moreover, he reached the level of the second grade God King, and Xuanyuan was no more than the first grade God King. Seeing that another God King appeared, Xuanyuan and Nangong''s faces changed dramatically. Ye Feng had a god king sitting behind him. "Good. After killing him, don''t interfere in the fight between us. Just do what you should do!"As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he rushed out directly, but everyone heard that this God King obeyed Ye Feng''s orders. "What the hell is going on? Even the king of God has to listen to Ye Feng. What kind of Freak is he?" Many people scolded angrily, because they could feel that the God King was not angry, but very proud. The stronger Ye Feng is, the happier he is. He wishes he could give all his strength to Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Xuanyuan Laozu was picked up by Yuming, and he couldn''t bear it. Xuanyuan originally intended to watch, not to move, who knows Ye Feng behind there is a God King, and the realm is still above him, suddenly scared all over a shiver. "Old man, you dare to think about our childe. I''m really impatient!" In the divine world, you Ming is at the bottom, but in the fairyland, he is at the top. The difference of this level is very obvious, which makes him feel superior. "Who are you? Why do you want to help a fairy king? Where is your God King''s dignity?" Xuanyuan did not understand that the other party''s second grade God King actually obeyed a fairy king. He did not understand. "You will never understand, and you will never understand. One day, our son will be proud of the world!" Hu Ming is too lazy to talk to him. He tries his best to bring Xuanyuan to the endless void, so as not to destroy the pattern here. Once the space breaks down, nine star villa will be the most harmful. "Nangong Laoer, take your life!" Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing and fights with Nangong Laozu. The scene is very hot. In the distance, the people of Nangong family frowned tightly. It can''t be described as twists and turns. First, Ye Feng swept the world. Everyone thought that Ye Feng would shock the world and wipe out everyone. Who knows Nangong family and Xuanyuan family''s ancestors appear, things have turned for the better, everyone thinks, Ye Feng will die. Now it''s the other way around. There''s a God King behind Ye Feng. In addition, there''s a God King in longfu gate. Ye Feng is invincible. But Ye Feng didn''t seem to use the help of outsiders. He wanted to kill a God King with his own power. Only in this way can he be persuasive. Who dares to disrespect him in the future. "Boom!" Ye Feng and Nangong Laozu collide solidly together, splashing endless dust, and then they retreat together. In the face of the king of God, Ye Feng actually withstood, and did not show defeat. It''s incredible. "It''s incredible. The powerful one of the God King has been resisted, and the strength of the two seems to be equal." Seeing that Ye Feng is full of fighting spirit, and even the momentum is still above the God King, some people are completely stupid, and then understand why Ye Feng is so powerful. "So is the king of God Ye Feng didn''t have much awe for the God King, and he didn''t fight with the God King once or twice. Ye Feng knew a lot about the God King''s means. By Ye Feng some ridicule, gas Nangong Laozu face iron green. It is reasonable to say that even in the face of the powerful Immortal King''s attack, he will be killed. "Ye Feng, let you see my real strength!" Just now, Nangong Laozu only exerted 30% of his strength. Seeing that Ye Feng''s strength was not weaker than himself, he had to pay attention to it. Ye Feng''s cultivation to this stage really shocked everyone, even Zhuang Chengyang is no exception. It is estimated that Ye Feng can kill him now with one palm. As a master, his cultivation has been surpassed by his disciples. However, Zhuang Chengyang was not dissatisfied. Instead, he was very happy. The stronger his apprentice was, the brighter his master''s face was. Talking about Ye Feng, naturally, he will also talk about Zhuang Chengyang. He has a wise eye and finds Ye Feng. "Is it?" "Then I''ll see!" Ye Feng put away the funny smile on his face and stood ready. His whole body sent out countless lines, entangled in his body. Stepping on the eight wastelands, the body shoots suddenly, and the sword of killing shoots out again. The power of the imperial weapon is incomparable, which is comparable to that of a supreme Immortal King. "Merciless!" Ye Feng performed the seven moves of killing the sky, opening and closing, which is very suitable for the present. There is no estrangement at all. "Heartless!" "Injury type!" "Hate emotion!" "Sentimental!" "Pathetique The opponent is the God King, Ye Feng dare not careless, a hand is six moves together, the power of superposition, directly shook the sky. The sky cracked and could not bear the force of Ye Feng''s attack. The terrible energy began to gather, and countless star magnetic storms appeared. Some small stars in the distance exploded by themselves. No matter whether there are people above, Ye Feng can''t bear this attack. The perfect combination of Daoyi and martial arts forms a peerless strike. That kind of terrible tearing gas, let tens of thousands of people in the distance have retreated, with the color of horror looking at Ye Feng, this time completely believe. Ye Feng killed thousands of people in the white tiger area, not by accident, but by necessity. With his current strength, he can kill thousands of people, even if there are no four divine guards, it is only a matter of time. Feeling the piercing chill, Nangong Laozu''s face finally shows a dignified color. His investigation of Ye Feng''s origin is clear, and he has always been able to challenge.Now, there is a big difference between him and Ye Feng. In fact, there is a gap between them. However, for others, this difference is the difference between heaven and earth. But for Ye Feng, there is no difference. First, Ye Feng fought with the God King several times. Second, Ye Feng stayed in the God kingdom for nearly half a year and contacted many God Kingdom rules. Third, Ye Feng absorbed the God devil battlefield rules and had his own unique opinions on the application of God king rules. In summary, Ye Feng has made up for the gap in this realm, so in the face of the God King, Ye Feng has an absolute advantage. In the face of Ye Feng''s terrorist attack, Nangong Laozu''s face showed a trace of horror. Some couldn''t believe it. His fingers shook repeatedly, and a huge wave appeared. "Spring tide technique!" This is the Taoist art of the Nangong family. It''s one of the three thousand avenues, but it''s very low. It''s estimated to be more than one thousand. Two completely different forces came together, just like the end of fairyland, setting off endless tides and rolling around. Although they were fighting at high altitude, the ground suddenly shook, and countless peaks collapsed and began to sink. The mountains and rivers are broken, the sun and the moon are not shining, and the sea is pouring back. Countless innocent people are suffering. Immortal fight, mortals suffer, in the fairyland can make a perfect interpretation. "Boom boom!" Bursts of strong impact sound came out, the whole sky seems to have been pierced, can''t see where the two people are. We can only see a flash of brilliance, and they fight back and forth dozens of times in the narrow space. Nangong white heart all pulled up, came two gods king, if still not enemy, that Nangong family is really dangerous. Xuanyuan family is not, the old face of another God, in the end can resist, no one knows. "The great slaughter!" With a cold drink, Ye Feng displays all kinds of Taoist ideas. Ye Feng is waiting for today. He can exert his Taoist ideas to his heart''s content and drain the potential of his body with the help of the power of the God King. As soon as it was used, there were silver snakes all over the sky, entangled Nangong Laozu, like a dead tree and old vine, and trapped his body. "Open it for me!" Nangong Laozu, after all, is an old God King. He suddenly radiates golden light. This is the God King''s rule, which can''t be imitated, and he is beyond this heaven and earth. Those silver snakes were directly shaken out, and Ye Feng''s killing skill only limited his breathing. "Big cut!" Ye Feng didn''t expect to defeat Nangong old dog with one move. His purpose was to help himself to improve the Tao and open the channel of the God King with the help of the power of the God King. "Five elements big fingerprints!" "The hand of God!" One by one, Ye Feng shows his Taoist ideas to the extreme. The Nangong old dog is dazzled and keeps swallowing. If he can understand these Taoist ideas, he will not be able to compete with the second grade God King. "Ye Feng child, these Dao Yi can''t hurt me at all. I advise you to be obedient and let it go. We can discuss the things before!" Nangong old dog even lowered his tone and wanted to talk to Ye Feng about peace, because he saw Xuanyuan''s father was constantly repulsed by ¦Ì Ming. He could tell which one was stronger or which was weaker at a glance. "Nangong old dog, are you afraid? If you want to make peace with me, you don''t have the qualification. Today is your grave!" How about the God King? Ye Feng will also kill him. From then on, who dares to offend himself in the fairyland. Nangong Laozu is angry with Ye Feng''s words. The powerful one keeps a low profile, but Ye Feng doesn''t buy it. Ye Feng is a wonderful flower in the fairyland. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce. The two men had already been fighting on the Ninth Heaven. People on the ground couldn''t see any more, so they could only fly into the air. The four guards, as well as Hu Kai and others, guard the alliance one after another to avoid sneak attack at this time. They believe Ye Feng unconditionally, especially the sorcerers. When they see you Ming appear, they roar excitedly. The four guards are the same. If Ye Feng let them die now, he will not hesitate. His worship of Ye Feng is almost to the level of worship. "Great captivity!" Although there was no shadow of them, their voices could be heard as well. A golden cage fell from the sky and fell directly on Nangong''s body. "Boom!" At this time, the golden cage is covered with a thick layer of material, which is as strong as a steel plate smeared on it. These are all inscriptions, which are blessed on the great imprisonment. Nangong Laozu''s body was trapped and roared. Some people who flew up to the sky just saw this scene. One by one, with a look of panic, the God King was restrained. The Li family, Guanli villa, Baiguang Pavilion and so on all showed the color of horror, a trace of regret, intended to breed in their hearts. If ye Feng really wins, then these families still belong to the clan. It is estimated that they will be removed from the fairyland from now on.Even if you don''t get rid of your name, it will go from a first-class sect to a second-class sect. In a few years, it will be eaten away. "Ningkong fist!" Nangong Laozu gave a cold drink and showed a kind of Dao meaning, which was very powerful. It was a kind of fist technique. It directly tore the big imprisonment technique and got rid of Ye Feng''s control. However, Nangong''s face was obviously not calm. After a fight, he seemed to have no advantage. Instead, Ye Feng kept suppressing him and forcing him to retreat again and again. "It''s really stubborn. I see how many Taoist ideas you can use!" See big imprisonment is broken, Ye Feng also don''t care, the battle is not over, and his cards are not all used. If you want to kill the God King, you must use all the cards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 Nangong old dog is also aware of the crisis, and his whole body exudes a terrible breath. The God King''s law constantly interweaves a pattern, and it comes to the drowning of Ye Feng. "The gate of reincarnation!" Ye Feng did not hesitate to choose the gate of reincarnation. Relying on his other ideas, he could not trap Nangong old dog, but could only rely on the two gates. Sure enough, when the door of reincarnation suddenly appeared, situ Laogou''s face changed again, and there was a color of fear. "Boom!" The gate of reincarnation is directly smashed down, and situ''s old dog is directly blown up. Who has ever seen such a scene, the great king, smashed by Ye Feng? It''s incredible. Those neutral sects even applauded in secret that the pattern of fairyland should change. These old families occupy a lot of industries, among which there are so many deep-rooted veins that ordinary families and clans can not develop. If you kill them, you can get some. Ye Feng can''t search every place. Some small veins naturally fall into their hands. Nine star villa is in Qinglong Shenyu. It can only take over some of these families'' veins. As for commercial things, other Shenyu can take over. So now many people are eager to see these families destroyed by Ye Feng. If the Nangong family wins, they won''t get any good. The whole nine star villa will be swallowed up. "Ye Feng, you deceive too much!" Ye Feng is more and more brave. He forces Nangong old dog to retreat a little bit. Under the crush of reincarnation gate, the rule of God King is breaking. Because ye Feng body inside, also have God King law, don''t fear opponent at all. "I deceive too much?" Ye Feng with the color of contempt, issued bursts of ridicule. "I just want to protect myself. Your Nangong family has repeatedly violated my rights and interests. First, they forced longfumen to destroy everyone. Now they are taking two gods to invade Jiuxing villa. Don''t you think I''m blushing when you say I''m cheating too much?" Ye Feng''s voice spread all over the corner, and everyone heard it clearly. Many people nodded. Starting from the immortal devil battlefield, what Ye Feng did was to protect himself and not infringe others'' rights and interests. But Nangong family, repeatedly forced, Ye Feng helpless, just come to this step. However, the matter is far from over. The Nangong family even invited the God King to come out, forcing Ye Feng to cut down the roots. God knows that they are in the divine world, and whether they are backstage. If so, Ye Feng will be more troublesome. The best way is to cut down the grass and root, completely cut off, such a family, should not exist in the world. Nangong old dog''s face turned red. It''s true. Fairyland has always been the law of the jungle. When Ye Feng was weak, he was bullied and threatened by others, and he could only bear it. Now don''t need, Ye Feng to fight back to go back, will all hatred to find back, tooth for tooth. Nangong Laozu, the gate of reincarnation, flew hundreds of meters away before stopping. Nangong Laogou gasped violently. The battle lasted for a cup of tea, and the winning Libra tilted slightly to Ye Feng. "You forced me!" Nangong old dog suddenly showed a ferocious color, and a golden light came out from his palm, which was the treasure of Nangong family. "Tiger Unicorn!" All of a sudden, void makes a clattering sound. It can''t bear the momentum of the tiger unicorn and cracks inch by inch. Ye Feng also frowned. The rank of tiger unicorn is still above Babao futu. It''s very strong, infinite and close to the level of God King. "That''s interesting!" Seeing the tiger unicorn, Ye Feng touches his chin and grins at the corners of his mouth. He is short of such a top-quality imperial instrument. He can take as much as he wants. Moreover, Ye Feng also focuses on the God King''s law. If the Nangong old dog is refined, it will help Ye Feng to break through the God King''s realm. There are a lot of rules in the body of the two gods, which is just suitable for Ye Feng''s needs. "Babao futu, the sword of killing, the tiger Unicorn will be given to you. Take it for me!" Ye Feng offered two imperial utensils, plus Qianxi Ruyi and Hun Tiangang, and four imperial utensils. How can they compete with tiger Qilin. See Ye Feng take out four pieces of imperial ware at one time, Nangong old dog old face smoked, some can''t believe, Ye Feng body, where come so many treasures. The sword of killing immediately manipulated the other three imperial weapons and fought with tiger Qilin. The scene was very fierce. The battle between the imperial weapons was no less than that between gods and kings. "Jump, jump!" With the sound of collapse, the five pieces of imperial utensils broke through the void and soon entered the endless universe. Mubai knew that he could not delay Ye Feng''s fight before he introduced tiger Unicorn into the universe. "Nangong old dog, do you have any cards to play?" Ye Feng smiles from the corner of his mouth. It seems that Yipin God King has the possibility to defeat him. If you refine the law of Yipin God King, you won''t have to work hard to meet Yipin God King.Nangong old dog''s face is livid. Hu Qilin can''t help himself. He has to rely on his own ability. His hands began to seal. Nangong old dog mobilized his whole body and formed a terrible vortex. The strong suction appeared and rolled towards Ye Feng. "The gate of the mysterious female!" Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He sacrificed the gate of the mysterious female. At present, he wants to defeat the God King. The gate of the mysterious female is the biggest card. If he can''t defeat again, the only way is the eye of the heavenly witch. And Ye Feng must be careful. Once the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry and a God King explodes himself, it is estimated that the whole Su city will be razed to the ground. Ye Feng just established the foundation, will be destroyed once, this is not the result of Ye Feng want, even he did not dare to guarantee, in the God King self explosion, can successfully escape. A huge door appeared. Last time we saw it in the temple, we saw it again. Now we see it, and we are even more frightened. The power of Ye Feng, the gate of the mysterious female, has been increased dozens of times. "Kaka kaka..." The space produced a series of clatters, which could not withstand the suppression of the gate. The same was true of Nangong old dog, whose body suddenly sank and could not resist the pressure of the gate. "It''s impossible. What is it?" Nangong old dog let out a roar. He felt that he was going to lose consciousness. He was completely shocked. Of course, Nangong family and others were most shocked when they saw that their ancestors were about to be crushed by Yefeng town. They opened their eyes one by one and did not dare to accept such a fact. Once Ye Feng wins, Nangong family faces the danger of extermination, which Nangong Bai can''t bear. He was the culprit of the whole Nangong family when he brought such a big crisis to the family. "Click!" One of Nangong''s arms was crushed into powder by the gate of Xuanyin, which turned into countless rules of the God King and disappeared in the space. Ye Feng grabbed them with his big hand, and those rules of the God King were absorbed. "Hoo hoo, the master of the village is powerful!" The four divine guards were dazzled and worshipped Ye Feng endlessly. Even the strong God King was crushed by Ye Feng into powder. Although it was just an arm, it was beyond the history of the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. "Boy, you forced me!" Indeed as expected, maple leaf''s ferocious face was about to disappear. As long as Yuan Shen runs away, he can recover slowly. If he can kill Ye Feng, it''s all worth it. Seeing that Nangong old dog is about to explode, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his expression is dignified. The people watching below also show their fear. Once the God King explodes, it will affect not only Ye Feng, but everyone. The whole Su city will be reduced to ashes. "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick Jiang Fei immediately summoned all the people to reinforce the array and resist the God King''s self explosion. All of them began to escape, except for the people of nine star villa, all of them fled a hundred li away, hoping to resist the God King''s self explosion this time. But Ye Feng can''t. He is in the center of the storm and can''t leave. Moreover, Nangong old dog exerts the power of God King''s imprisonment. Ye Feng feels that the space around him will solidify. "Boy, you are too young. If I kill you, I can be reborn, but you will die." Nangong old dog gave out a ferocious laugh, and the laws of his body gathered little by little. Once it broke out, it was undoubtedly a devastating original bullet. "Is it?" Ye Feng face is very indifferent, no emotional fluctuations, in the face of any danger, Ye Feng can calmly face. "Nangong old dog, look me in the eye!" Ye Feng body suddenly a vertical shot, rushed to the Nangong old dog in front of, four eyes relative, Ye Feng will wind the way to the extreme. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng shows the eye of the heavenly wizard. At the moment, there is no other way. Only the eye of the heavenly wizard can resolve the king''s self explosion. "Xiaomu, do it!" Ye Feng''s God knows a fierce drink, water wood willow soul also shot, tightly bound Nangong old dog''s body. All this happened so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly. Those people watching in the distance didn''t know what had happened. They just saw that Nangong Laozu''s body couldn''t move. When Nangong old dog looks at Ye Feng''s eyes, Ye Feng''s eyebrows slowly open. A strange light penetrates into Nangong old dog''s body. In addition, Shuimu liuhun is trapped in his body. Nangong old dog''s body, which is about to explode, is under control. He can''t swell any more. All this is done in the electric time. The eye of the heavenly wizard can''t control how long the God King lasts, leaving Ye Feng only one thousandth of a moment. During this time, he must kill the Nangong old dog. "Kill Ye Feng a fierce drink, a knife cut off Nangong old dog another arm, blood gushing.A knife and a knife, almost in a moment, Nangong old dog only left a body, limbs were cut off by Ye Feng. "Take it for me!" In order to avoid Nangong old dog still have the power of resistance, Ye Feng will take him directly into the clay, here, he is the day, can be killed at will. When Nangong old dog regained his consciousness, a deep pain hit his whole body, and the scene around him also changed, countless thunder and lightning crazy hit his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 All of a sudden, Ye Feng and Nangong Laozu all disappear together. No one knows what happened. "What''s the matter? Where did they go? " Everyone began to get close. It was not clear what happened. Just now, Nangong Laozu had to explode himself. Ye Feng didn''t know what magic he was using. He disappeared with Nangong Laozu. See Ye Feng end the battle, there is no longer love war, powerful God King law eruption, will Xuanyuan Laozu directly crushed down. However, Hu Ming did not kill it, but controlled it, waiting for Ye Feng to fall. The time around seemed to be still. The Nangong family and the Xuanyuan family were crazy. The ancestors of the family disappeared and were controlled. "Who can tell me what''s going on?" An elder of Nangong family roared, and no one could give him a perfect explanation. In the clay, thunder and lightning flickered. Nangong Laozu had been covered by thunder and lightning, and his head was full of wounds. "Nangong old dog, I didn''t expect that you would die in the hands of a fairy king!" Ye Feng hands into the Nangong old dog''s body, endless God King law into Ye Feng''s body, comfortable let Ye Feng want to raise the sky roar. One day outside, 50 years inside, several breathing times outside, and several days in the clay. "Ye Feng, you devil, you have to die!" Feel the whole body of the law are absorbed by Ye Feng, Nangong old dog finally afraid, full of panic color. "Do you think it will work to scold me?" Ye Feng said contemptuously, speeding up the speed of absorption, endless God King law, by Ye Feng constantly refining, full of the Dantian. "Shuang, I''m absorbing a God King. I guess it won''t be long before I can break through to the realm of God King!" Ye Feng repeatedly applauded, the king of God law is rich, Ye Feng want to break through to the king of God, you need to constantly devour the king of God law. Just now, Nangong Laozu kept swearing. Soon he didn''t even have the strength to curse. His body was a little bit old. After he lost the law, he became an old man. "Hiss!" The old maple dog fell on the ground with both hands. "Well, well, I feel infinite and close to the realm of God King!" Ye Feng said three good words in a row, spent half a month in the clay, outside should have passed a few minutes. "Hoo Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared in the void, with a man in his hand. He was very old. From his appearance, he was the ancestor of Nangong. "Laozu!" The people of Nangong family are crazy. They rush to kill Ye Feng. "Go away!" Ye Feng hands a roll, Nangong White was directly out of shock. "Everyone is going to die today!" From the other side to the God King, Ye Feng to these families or clan, sentenced to death. After a while, the four Shenwei rushed out, and the others were not idle. They had been holding for so long, and they wanted to fight for a long time. The people of longfumen soon joined the battle group, and song Qingshui was the first to take the lead. Fairyland this big cake, from now on, belongs to them. Soon huazhimen also joined in to help intercept these clan clans. There are tens of thousands of people coming to these sects, and there are only about a thousand immortal kings. How can they resist so many people, especially the four divine guards? They are very strong. A world war staged once again, Ye Feng did not hand, and Hu Ming did not hand, just quietly watching. Xuanyuan''s face is like ashes. After he is controlled by Ye Feng, he throws it into the clay. When things are over here, he is being dealt with. People die all the time, but something strange happens. An elder of longfumen was killed by nangongbai just now. Soon an invisible energy appeared, and the elder miraculously came back to life. This made Nangong family, Xuanyuan family, Xuri family, jianshenzong and so on look terrible. Their people die when they die, but after their opponents die, they can come back to life, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. There was a trade-off between them. Originally, these people united more than nine star villa. But soon, the situation turned around. The number of people here exceeded them too much. Those who watch the crowd quickly see some clues. All this is the ghost of Ye Feng. Whenever someone dies, Ye Feng''s fingers will be a little bit, and the dead will miraculously revive. "Fortunately, I didn''t offend this son. Otherwise, it''s not only these sects that will be destroyed." Those neutral sect in the dark to celebrate, fortunately did not offend Ye Feng, this means, too terrible. People in longfumen and huazhimen felt it and began to fight freely. Because they don''t have to worry about death. As long as they die, Ye Feng can save them.Nangong Bai was quickly picked up by Zhuang Chengyang, and the war between the two sides was dark. Zhuang Chengyang is more and more brave in the war, but Nangong Bai is too hard on him because of the death of his ancestors, and his family has countless deaths and injuries, which makes him reluctant to fight, and he is constantly forced to retreat by Zhuang Chengyang. As for those fairylands, they all turned into cannon fodder, and were shocked by the aftershocks, leaving only dozens of immortal kings struggling. The four Shenwei, like meat grinder, soon entered the crowd. One of them swept, and more than ten people died. Only a few experts were still fighting hard. "Ye Feng, you will get retribution!" The head of Xuanyuan clan was crushed by the four guards and disappeared completely. The head of Xuanyuan clan died miserably. His whole body was crushed into countless pieces of meat and died completely. In the face of all the abuse, Ye Feng is indifferent, and his expression is still calm. This is fairyland, where meat is weak and food is strong. If Ye Feng doesn''t have the help of you Ming today, and his strength is not enough, it is estimated that nine star villa will die. Here, there is no way to speak, only strength, all the rules are built in the hands of the strong. Nangong white with unwilling color, slowly fell down, looking at the world, full of too much nostalgia. It''s only an hour since they came to Sucheng, and they have experienced too many changes. Blood dyed the sky red, countless pieces of meat piled up into a mountain, people say, a generation of heroes, are built on the sea of blood, Ye Feng truly realized. Want to become a generation of strong, which hand is not stained with countless blood, otherwise how to stand firm. What Ye Feng wants to do is to protect himself. He doesn''t violate anyone. Looking at the corpses all over the place, Ye Feng''s expression changed slightly. With a sweep of his hand, a group of flames appeared, and all the broken meat turned to ashes. As for the storage ring, Ye Feng put it away. So many experts, with countless resources, will be the foundation of the development of nine star villa in the future. There are countless people waiting to come up in the world. These resources are far from enough for Ye Feng''s needs. There are more and more to become a super first-class sect. From then on, no one can shake in the fairyland, and Ye Feng can safely ascend the divine world. At the end of the battle, without the control of Nangong old dog, Hu Qilin is collected by the killing sword and returns to Ye Feng with four imperial weapons. Eyes swept around, no one can look directly into Ye Feng''s eyes, just means, has subverted their cognition. It can not only defeat the God King, but also bring the dead back to life. Either way is beyond the realm of fairyland, and only the divine realm can appear. "The four guardians listen to the orders!" Ye Feng a cold drink, four Shenwei immediately stand in four rows, neat stand in front of Ye Feng. "No!" The uniform voice resounded through the sky. "The rest is up to you, by any means. I don''t want to hear any opposition again." Ye Feng''s tone is very cold. It seems that these families and clans will be pacified. This time, his strength is greatly damaged. It is estimated that the news has been passed back, and some disciples have already started to run away. "Yes The four Shenwei take orders and know what Ye Feng wants them to do. "You, you!" Ye Feng once again a cold drink, the U with the U Chi came out. "You lead Xuanye, Xuanyu, xuanqiu and others to assist the four Shenwei and cooperate with Quzhi to take over the industry." Ye Feng arranged one by one in front of all the people in the world, and thoroughly established the reputation of nine star villa. "Yes, sir!" They are not from the villa. They always call Ye Feng childe. Qu Zhi took the order, took you and others, followed by the four Shenwei, and went to Zhuque domain, followed by Xuanwu domain. It is estimated that it will take a month to collect all these industries. When everything calms down, people from longfu gate and Huazhi gate are invited into the villa and become honored guests. "Younger martial brother ye, you are now a famous expert in the fairyland. Even we will begin to look up to you in the future." With a trace of envy on Song Qingshui''s face, Ye Feng has surpassed countless people in just a few years. "Elder martial brother, don''t kill younger martial brother!" Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be the top of thousands of people. Everything is just a hero created by the times. They exchanged greetings and soon the flower fairy came over. "Brother ye, when are you going to pick up some elder sisters?" After the end of the last temple, the flower fairy talked with lengbing and others for several days and nights, and told Ye Feng everything about the fairyland. "I''ll go as soon as it''s over here!" The villa is not stable at present, and Ye Feng has to wait for the stability of the villa before he can leave. "Well, I''ve already made an agreement with some of my sisters that I''ll pick them up when you''re done here." Maple Leaf fairy sat with Han Yi very happy.Because she felt that she was more and more far away from Ye Feng. Although her appearance was not weaker than anyone else, she was very self abased and did not dare to face Ye Feng. "Elder brother ye, go to see younger martial sister Han!" Flower Fairy suddenly let Ye Feng to see Han Yi, only women can understand women. Ye Feng also noticed sitting in the corner of Han Yi, seems to have tears. "I know!" Ye Feng nodded, some things, really need to deal with. In the past, I was not strong enough to talk about my children''s affairs. Now it''s really time to give them an answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 Yefeng diameter toward Hanyi walked in the past, found her face lonely color, quietly sitting in place. "Elder martial sister Han, who are you angry with?" Ye Feng sits beside Han Yi with a provocative tone. Han Yi has indeed helped her a lot. In those days, if it wasn''t for Han Yi, Ye Feng wouldn''t let Shura be promoted. Later, Han Yi made a lot of efforts to help herself. See Ye Feng came, Han Yi wiped tears, reluctantly smile, showing a smile. "Congratulations, elder martial brother ye, you have finally completed your transformation!" Ye Feng sincerely wishes Ye Feng, but also happy for Ye Feng, happy for him. Seeing Han Yi like this, Ye Feng feels a pain in his heart. He has a deeper understanding of a person''s feelings than anyone else. He knows best how Ye Feng has lived these four years. See Han Yi a face of pain color, Ye Feng really want to hold her in the arms, Han Yi''s mind, Ye Feng how can not understand. "Brother ye, take younger martial sister Hanyi out for a walk!" Flower fairy came over, toward Ye Feng said, here is too boring, let Ye Feng take Han Yi out for a walk, breathe. Han Yi looks at the fairy gratefully. After all, where is the status of the fairy? She is close to Ye Feng. But Shen Shui Gong lengbing and others, Han Yi knows that their status is much higher than herself. That''s why Han Yi was in pain and didn''t know what to do. "Come on, let''s go out for a walk!" Ye Feng leads Han Yi and leaves the hall. It''s really noisy here. Everyone drinks and talks loudly. Han Yi, like a little woman, follows Ye Feng tightly. Her little hand is grasped by Ye Feng. Her whole body is like an electric shock, and her face is blushing. "Elder martial sister Han, there is only so much I can help you. Next, it''s up to you." Not long after Han Yi left, the voice of the fairy sounded in Han Yi''s ear. Han Yi turned her face and looked at the fairy with gratitude. Flower Fairy does this, also has its own selfish, Leng Bing and others get along for more than ten years, feelings are very deep, they want to plug in, inevitably there will be some estrangement. So thought of Han Yi, if two people unite together, at least have a care for each other, although the flower fairy has already understood the character of Leng Bing and others, won''t mind them a few. But fairies still want to have more partners here. Women are just like this. They are more or less cautious. Come to an independent courtyard, this is Ye Feng''s private place, no one can enter without Ye Feng''s permission. Sitting in the yard, Han Yi is a little uncomfortable. It''s the first time that she is so close to Ye Feng. "Brother ye, I..." Han Yi heart such as deer in collision, small hand or Ye Feng pinch, face blush. "You know everything about me. I don''t mean I don''t accept you. It''s me..." Ye Feng let go of Han Yi''s little hand and sighed. With a bitter smile on his face, he didn''t want to let them down. "Brother ye, don''t say it. I know that as long as I can be by your side, I will be satisfied." Han Yi said, suddenly rushed to Ye Feng arms, lips directly printed up, Ye Feng unprepared. Four lips opposite, immediately hit countless sparks, Ye Feng endure for four years, suddenly a beautiful woman fell in the arms, the whole body immediately like fire. Han Yi is the same. She knows that she has only one chance. If she can''t let Ye Feng accept herself today, it''s estimated that Han Yi will have no chance in the future, because ye Feng is going to meet lengbing and others. So this is the last chance, we must seize, flower fairy''s mind Ye Feng know, and flower fairy has been with Leng Bing and others together, only she has no way. Han Yi''s fragrant tongue is like a smooth loach. It goes directly into Ye Feng''s mouth, and a burst of fragrance overflows. Han Yi is a virgin, with a faint fragrance on her tongue coating. Ye Feng hands suddenly tightly hugged Han Yi''s body, the flame inside his body was ignited, unable to extinguish. Maybe Ye Feng has relaxed. In recent years, he has been busy practicing and never thought about these things. Now he is relaxed and full of desire. Pick up Han Yi, Ye Feng into the room, since the establishment of nine star villa, Ye Feng in his room, lived no more than a few days. Han Yi''s desire. Fire is also seduced up, issued bursts of whispers, the body paralyzed in Ye Feng''s arms, let Ye Feng''s big hand into his body. When a pair of Yufeng is caught by Ye Feng, Han Yi softens completely, like a mass of water. In Ye Feng''s arms, it is as soft as a sheep. "Hiss!" Yefeng arm slightly hard, Hanyi body clothes all into pieces, a piece of fall, beautiful carcass. Body presented in front of Yefeng. Looking at the beautiful body, Ye Feng gently put Han Yi on the bed, the body clothes also into pieces, all disappear, Ye Feng also shows the perfect body. On the body, there is not a piece of redundant fat, very strong, exudes the charm of men.Looking at Ye Feng''s naked body, Han Yi is ashamed to close her eyes directly. A pair of big eyelashes are still flickering. She inadvertently opens her eyes and appreciates Ye Feng''s body. Four lips again relative, two people very quickly close together, a stout burning stick more and more thick, against Han Yi''s abdomen, let her very uncomfortable. "Brother ye, can you be lighter?" Han Yi knows that the first time a woman is in pain, especially when she feels that Ye Feng is a superman, she turns pale with fright. "Well, I''ll be more careful!" Ye Feng nods, and the firestick enters Han Yi''s privacy. Han Yi''s whole body is tense, with a trace of fear on her face. "Don''t worry, it will be fine soon!" Ye Feng tries to enter a little bit, but Han Yi''s body is tight, and it''s the same below. He closes it tightly. Unless Ye Feng uses violence to enter, it''s very troublesome. There is no way, Ye Feng stop entering, hands continue to walk in Han Yi body upstream, let her a little bit relaxed, soon, Han Yi began to moan again. The body unconsciously slowly relaxed, silent in this pleasure, Ye Feng''s hands, back and forth in Han Yi''s bimodal kneading, Han Yi''s cheek showing a trace of spring. "Ah At the moment of Han Yi''s relaxation, Ye Feng enters Han Yi''s body completely, and suddenly his body tightens again. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has gone in and is tightly wrapped by Han Yi. Without that kind of intense pain, Ye Feng can almost achieve the degree of big or small. At the beginning, she slowly shrinks, lets Han Yi adapt, slowly enlarges, and tries to wriggle slowly. At the beginning, there were bursts of pain, but soon a sense of numbness spread all over her body. Han Yi was so ashamed that she buried her whole face in Ye Feng''s arms, but her face was filled with an excited smile. The battle lasted for a whole hour. Han Yi went to sleep deeply. Ye Feng was lying on one side with his right arm around him, enjoying the beautiful body. For four years, Ye Feng has never relaxed. Today, he finally indulged. At sunset, Han Yi woke up from her dream and saw that Ye Feng was still by her side, with a shy look on her face. She quickly found clothes to cover her body. But Yefeng where willing to let her, two people is a cloud and rain, until the dark down, Yefeng is willing to give up, Hanyi body is also tired about to collapse. Han Yi almost drags her body to get dressed, and there are bursts of pain coming from her lower body. She likes this feeling and doesn''t use her magic power to eliminate the pain. Because this moment reminds oneself, she is Ye Feng''s person now. Dressed, Ye Feng came out of the room and found that the people outside were almost gone. A fairyland war was over and the nine star villa was established. Hall is still noisy, many people are reluctant to leave, see Ye Feng and Han Yi come in together, we have come up, pull Ye Feng drink together. Ye Feng had no choice but to have a drink with everyone. After all, at the critical moment, everyone worked hard, especially the longfumen. One elder came up to toast in turn. "Younger martial sister Han Yi, you''ve come from the facts. Have you finished brother ye?" See Hanyi face spring, flower fairy will Hanyi pull aside, with a funny tone. "Sister Hua, thank you for your kindness. I will never forget your kindness." Han Yi with the tone of thanks, if there is no flower fairy brought over, Han Yi will not come together with Ye Feng. "Why are our sisters so polite?" The flower fairy was not jealous at all, because she knew that they were the latecomers. She was very satisfied to be with Ye Feng. Drink until late at night, we just scattered, Ye Feng did not dissipate wine strength, in the flower fairy with Han Yi''s help, back to his room. Bursts of fragrance from inside the room, Han Yi back to Ye Feng room, think of the day with Ye Feng rolling here, cheek hot. Flower Fairy also felt, she is a woman, of course, understand what this taste is. "Sister Hua, this is your chance. If you help me, I will help you too. I hope you don''t miss it. Once elder brother Ye takes them back, do we still have a position?" Han Yi pushes the flower fairy to Ye Feng''s bed. This is an opportunity. I hope the flower fairy has grasped it and lost this opportunity. I don''t know when it will come. The flower fairy is very shy. She doesn''t want to be with Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng''s angular face and handsome smile, the flower fairy is moved. Ye Feng is so drunk that she lies on the bed. After Han Yi pushes the flower fairy to the bed, she quietly closes the door and retreats to create opportunities for the flower fairy and Ye Feng. Looking at the man lying beside, the flower fairy gently stroked Ye Feng''s cheek. For the first time in years, she was so close to Ye Feng. Gently lying beside Ye Feng, smelling the smell of men from Ye Feng, the flower fairy looked at Ye Feng in this way, as long as she was satisfied."Wow!" Maple suddenly turned over and overthrew a flower leaf fairy. Flower Fairy a surprised, where think of Ye Feng suddenly will turn over, originally she lies in Ye Feng side, just want to quietly watch, now trouble, Ye Feng hands tightly embrace her. This is instinct, Ye Feng smelled a woman''s fragrance, in a daze, his body pressed on a soft thing, his hands began to be dishonest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 The sky is slightly bright, Ye Feng has a spring dream, dreaming that he has been lingering with a beautiful woman for several times. Maple Leaf licked his lips slowly and felt headache. "Too much last night!" Ye Feng for many years, not so relaxed, found himself naked, even sitting around a person. "Well Ye Feng a black line, looking at sitting on one side of the shivering flower fairy, Ye Feng completely confused, flower fairy like looking at himself like a beast, let Ye Feng heart straight hair. "You What are you doing here? " Ye Feng''s father-in-law and monk can''t figure it out. After he got drunk, he didn''t come back to sleep. How could the flower fairy be in his bed. And the flower fairy was very painful, as if he had been brutally ravaged, very painful. Some fragmentary memories come out in Ye Feng''s mind. Last night''s spring dream was not fake, and last night I remembered that I was very hard, like a beast. "I''m sorry!" Ye Feng quickly apologizes, flower fairy is virgin body, from her lower body can also see blood stains, plus Ye Feng drunk last night, forced on the flower fairy. And on several times, the flower fairy was treated as inhuman, how can not angry. Sitting here all night in a huff and puff, Ye Feng didn''t wake up until dawn. Ye Feng an apology, let flower fairy suddenly cry, cry pear with rain, very wronged. See flower fairy cry, leaf maple at a loss, directly up a flower fairy in the arms, lips kiss up. This time, Ye Feng is very careful. The flower fairy''s body is like a flower. With a little force, she can be broken. At the beginning, the flower fairy was very rebellious. She shuddered at the thought that Ye Feng was like a demon on her body last night. But during the day, Ye Feng is very gentle, hands a little bit in her body swimming, that kind of hemp crisp feeling swept the whole body, unconsciously groan up. "Brother ye, don''t..." Flower Fairy stop, last night to now the lower body also came bursts of pain, she really don''t want to, maybe a lifetime don''t want to, Ye Feng caused her psychological shadow. Ye Feng also thought of this, so today we must let the flower fairy remove the psychological barrier, otherwise it is impossible to be with him all his life, so Ye Feng will feel guilty all his life. Lips kiss all over the body, flower fairy began to tremble slightly, the whole body is like an electric shock, hands suddenly tightly Bao live Ye Feng. Psychological defense a little bit relaxed, flower fairy like floating in the clouds, the body is very comfortable, unconsciously twist body. Ye Feng''s desire. The fire is ignited, reaching the advanced fairy king. Ye Feng''s fighting power is too strong, and the burning stick suddenly withstands the body of the flower fairy. "Oh, no, no!" Seeing the giant, the flower fairy screamed and didn''t want to make the same mistake again. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be lighter. You''ll get used to it slowly." Ye Feng comfort said, holding the big guy a little bit penetration, flower fairy was very nervous, but in the morning Ye Feng careful, not that kind of intense pain. When Ye Feng all entered her body, she felt comfortable and cool. Ye Feng''s body is also slowly wriggling. In the room, bursts of spring light are sent out. For a full hour, Ye Feng finally falls on the bed, and the flower fairy has tasted the first forbidden fruit of his life. Two people contented lying together, flower fairy nestled in Ye Feng''s arms, the original fear of heart, gradually relaxed, Ye Feng was out of control after drinking last night. "What happened last night..." Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, he was blocked by the flower fairy. "I''ll do it myself!" The flower fairy knows what Ye Feng wants to say and says it ahead of time, so as to avoid Ye Feng''s psychological burden. It''s her active dedication, which has nothing to do with Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Ye Feng refers to you, of course, are huaxianzi and Hanyi. All the way to the end of the day, they got up in a hurry and remembered that they were together. The flower fairy blushed, dressed well and left like a runaway. Ye Feng gives a bitter smile. One day, after enjoying two peerless beauties, Ye Feng still has some small achievements in his heart. He gets up immediately. There are still many things to deal with in the villa. Jiang Fei seems to know the relationship between Ye Feng, huaxianzi and Han Yi. He immediately arranges a yard. Han Yi and huaxianzi are close together, so that they can live in the villa at ease. Even when the servants saw them, they were respectful and very polite, as if they were the wife of the villa leader. "I''ve seen the lady of the villa master!" Seeing the flower fairy coming, a servant girl immediately saluted and called the flower fairy the wife of the villa leader. Hearing this address, the flower fairy showed a trace of sweetness on her face. "Don''t call me that in the future, so as not to cause other people''s unnecessary misunderstanding!"Flower fairy with the tone of reprimand, but his face is with a smile, servants will soon understand, a smile, soon left. Because there is only one wife, Ye Feng hasn''t decided yet. There is Leng Bing, Xiao Ling and others. The flower fairy doesn''t dare to go beyond. Although she thinks, the flower fairy knows what to do. Looking at the arranged yard, flower fairy and Han Yi live in peace of mind. Seeing the smile on huaxianzi''s face, Han Yi immediately realized that they were together. "Sister Hua, how was last night?" Han Yi with a provocative tone, tease the fairy, two people soon in the yard to play up. "Cough..." Suddenly, a dry cough interrupted them. They didn''t know that someone was still standing behind them. "Brother ye..." Two people a burst of embarrassment, just two people are still talking about last night''s things, must have been listening to Ye Feng, two faces red, wish to find a seam to drill in. "Brother ye, you are necrotic. You don''t say hello in advance when you come in." Flower Fairy white leaf maple one eye, with angry tone. "I''m also passing by. I just came to tell you that I''m going to leave in a few days and go to Shenshui palace. I''m going to take you two together." Ye Feng is really passing by. It happens that they are talking about yesterday. Hear Ye Feng to take them to leave together, two faces smile, prove Ye Feng has accepted them, and so many years, Ye Feng is the first time to invite them out. "When shall we start?" Two people have no time to joke, want to go to Shenshui palace, they represent Ye Feng here, how much to prepare. "Five days later!" Ye Feng exchanged a simple greeting and left soon. In recent days, the fairyland was extremely restless. News came back from other divine realms that the four great Shenwei had wiped out the Nangong family and the Xuanyuan family. Now they are rushing to the Baiguang Pavilion. Along the way, they have met with strong resistance and have been wiped out by the four great Shenwei. Even the ancient family was wiped out. Jianshenzong directly announced the dissolution of the clan. All the disciples were sent out and the veins were handed in together. After someone took the lead, other sects followed suit one after another. It is estimated that the things that originally ended in one month will end in ten days. So Ye Feng will travel ahead of time, five days after the departure, it is estimated that the four Shenwei also entered the end, do not need to deal with themselves. The villa only has one, but the space is wide. During this period, Jiang Fei has been improving the villa continuously, and the area has expanded several times, which is equivalent to a super clan. What''s more shocking to him is that Ye Feng used big means to move several ore veins in the distance and put them inside the villa. It is estimated that only Ye Feng could do this. He moved the mountain to reclaim the sea and occupied the collected veins around the villa. Originally, it was not suitable to build zongmen, because of the lack of aura, it was not a good location. When these spiritual veins take root underground, the whole Su city feels like a fairyland in the world, where countless auras gather. All this was caused by Ye Feng. He moved dozens of mines and formed a unique array. Even if he was a God King, he could not break it. As soon as the array is started, those veins will continuously supply energy to maintain the operation of the array. There is no need to fill in resources. Finally, Ye Feng plans to go deep underground to see what''s going on. Every night, four demons appear. Ye Feng didn''t plan to go down. These four demons are suitable for cultivating disciples. But recently, the demons are extremely unstable. Even if there is no moonlight, they will appear, which makes many servants scream at night. Ready for everything, Ye Feng jump, the body disappeared in place, into the underground world. Understanding the elements of the earth, Ye Feng easily shuttles through the underground world. Besides, Ye Feng also has eight treasures of the futu. Standing inside, he uses the power of the futu to enter the underground. Around the world appeared in front of Ye Feng, and even can see underground there are some rare small monsters in action, like a crawling earthworm. Continuous diving, there have been several layers of rock, each layer is not the same. The first time it was relatively loose, it should be the softest surface. Although the hardness of the second layer of maple is higher than that of the second layer of pumice, the hardness of the second layer of pumice is higher than that of the second layer of pumice. The third layer is sand. It''s harder. It''s a rare mineral. It''s the raw material for making weapons. It''s very hard. When Ye Feng dived here, his speed slowed down. From which rocks, there are silver rays. These are veins, which have not yet been formed. I didn''t expect that there are small veins under the Su city, but they are too deep for human beings to dig them out. "Lao Bai, how many meters have we dived now!"Ye Feng did not calculate, but gave to Mu Bai, let him calculate the height. "About five thousand meters!" Mubai reminds Ye Feng that he has already dived deep underground, very deep. In the human world, 5000 meters will not appear at all. There are chills all around. Ye Feng should be about to enter the mysterious array. What is it that can form a ghost killing array on a full moon night. That kind of cold feeling permeates into the futu. Ye Feng grabs it with his big hand. The cold air is caught by Ye Feng. It''s actually strange insects crawling in Ye Feng''s palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 It looks like a substance that can change its shape at will, not like mercury. "What is it, and why is it so strange?" Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He has seen a lot now, but he doesn''t know this thing in his hand. "Lao Bai, come and have a look. What is it?" Looking at the worm wriggling in the palm of his hand, Ye Feng calls out Lao Bai. He has a lot of knowledge. Maybe he has seen this kind of thing. After all, he followed the emperor and saw countless strange things. Mu Bai turned into a villain, standing on Ye Feng''s shoulder, looking at the things in Ye Feng''s hand, thinking. "Ghost spring of the nether world!" Mubai was not sure. He did have this word in his mind. It is said that the ghost spring is a rare substance, not a shape of water body, but a liquid, almost an active body. Ye Feng''s memory is also thinking. He soon finds some scattered information about the ghost spring, which is still seen from some ancient books. The ghost spring of the nether world connects Yin and Yang. It''s a channel. The ghost world can''t enter the fairyland, and the fairyland can''t enter the ghost world. Ye Feng never thought that the place he chose was the junction of the two enchantments. Moreover, this ghost spring is a kind of thing of extreme Yin and extreme cold, which is extremely hard for human beings to bear. Even the Jiupin fairy can''t bear the power of the ghost spring, and it will soon be frozen into ice. "It''s a good thing. Although it''s not as good as the yellow spring water, this ghost spring can also temper my body, and even break through to the divine realm with the help of the ghost spring." Ye Feng showed a smile, when the emperor of the yellow spring with the help of the yellow spring water, achieved some hegemony, this ghost spring energy, not less than the yellow spring water. The body carefully diving, more to the bottom, the line of sight has been unable to see clearly, all around a dark, completely a strange world. Through the most solid vein layer, Ye Feng enters the core zone, which is the core of the earth and the part hidden in the core of the planet. All of a sudden, Fu Tu suddenly fell down and entered a vacuum world. There was no rock to stop Ye Feng. The control of futu stopped immediately, and Ye Feng walked out of it. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was deeply shocked in the same place. A vast ocean appears in front of Ye Feng. Who would have thought that there is an ocean in the underground world. It''s this ghost spring that blocks the way from fairyland to ghost world. His body fell on the netherworld ghost spring and reached out to scoop out some. Ye Feng''s palm suddenly turned into a crystal and walked up his arm a little bit. Soon his right arm was frozen. "It''s a powerful energy. The law of ice contained in it is thousands of times that of the outside world, and there is also a mysterious law that only the divine world can possess." Ye Feng''s arm shakes and shakes the ice away. If the ordinary Jiupin fairy king had touched it, he would have been frozen to death. Because of the understanding of the law of ice, and Ye Feng''s strong body, we can resist this ghost spring. Rao is like this, or his lips are purple with cold. "Yes, yes. Zhengchou is worried about how to make the villa develop. This ghost spring is a good medium. After purification, let the four Shenwei take it every day to increase their physique. It''s not a problem to break through the God King in the future." Ye Feng nodded, this Wang sea, inexhaustible, after is Ye Feng''s back garden. Once more, Ye Feng begins to refine. A mysterious law enters Ye Feng''s body, which contains many things that have never appeared in fairyland. This is not enjoyable. Ye Feng directly sits on the sea and absorbs the energy crazily. The endless ice rules enter Ye Feng''s body. A mysterious imprint appears in Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng is comprehending one of the three thousand avenues of great freezing. Once realized and displayed, it is estimated that there is a sea of ice in the area of ten thousand li, and its power can be imagined. Although it''s not in the top ten, it''s at least in the top 20. It''s very helpful for Ye Feng in the future. The nine elixir fields absorb the cold air crazily. After the transformation of the nine prison magic tripod, it becomes a new rule and fills Ye Feng''s body. The realm is improving rapidly, and it is getting closer to the divine realm. Ye Feng seems to touch the divine realm, only one step away. The body sinks directly into the underwater world, and a steady stream of dark air enters Ye Feng''s body. The most profitable one is Shura God, which is very close to the devil kingdom. In desperation, Ye Feng gives up tempering his body and tries his best to help Shura God. If Shura God can reach the realm of God King ahead of time, it will also be a great help to Ye Feng. As time goes by, the five-day period for Ye Feng is getting closer and closer. Han Yi and huaxianzi are ready, but Ye Feng is gone. Jiang Fei is also very anxious, four Shenwei began to return, things are basically all over, fairyland also restore calm, nine star villa, completely in fairyland foothold. But Ye Feng didn''t announce the establishment of the villa. Many people couldn''t give gifts, let alone recruit disciples.If you want to have a foothold in the fairyland, you should at least announce the world. Some friendly sects will come to the door to give gifts, which can be regarded as a celebration of the establishment of the villa. In the underground world, Ye Feng is still silent. The first one to reach the divine king level is Ye Feng''s body. After the nine changes of gods and demons, there has been no progress. After being baptized by the ghost spring, the body is as powerful as the king''s realm, even as the Nangong ancestor''s body. If ye Feng meets Nangong Laozu now, he doesn''t need Xuannv''s gate, but relies on his own strength to defeat him. Absorbed two God king rules, Ye Feng body nearly half of the rules and energy infinite and close to God King, only one step away. But how many people in the fairyland stopped countless people at this distance. Immediately after that, the God of Shura roared, and the terrible energy was released in his body. The God of Shura broke through and reached the level of devil king, that is, the God King level of the divine world. Think nine star villa, the whole people don''t know what happened. The feeling of shaking soon disappeared, and everything recovered as before. Shura God leaves Ye Feng''s body and sits on the sea, quietly absorbing the ghost spring. Ye Feng opens his eyes, takes a look at the time, and gives up practicing. "The God of Shura stayed here to continue his cultivation and strive to stabilize the realm as soon as possible, and guard the nine star villa by the way, so as not to be invaded." Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and a chill shoots out of his eyes. As soon as he raises his arm, an ice dragon appears. Although he doesn''t break through to the realm of the king of God, Ye Feng understands the great ice technique. "Click, click!" The space in front of me was frozen and became a world of ice. Even the air stopped flowing. The real great frost can even freeze time and stop all laws, no matter air, time or sunshine. To reach that height, it is estimated that you need to go to the realm of God Emperor. Ye Feng''s current realm is very powerful if he can freeze the space. "Very good, this ghost spring can help me break through to the realm of God." If it wasn''t for time, Ye Feng planned to shut up here for a hundred years and strive to break through to the realm of God. Once the breakthrough, Ye Feng will be the youngest God King in fairyland, less than a thousand years old. But the outside world doesn''t think so. Ye Feng is less than 30 years old. He has only been in fairyland for four years. According to the calculation of just coming of age, Ye Feng is not more than 23 years old this year. Because ye Feng spent most of his time in clay, in reality, it was still four years. Soon back to the ground, leaving the Shura God in the netherworld ghost spring stable state, some feedback information passed to Ye Feng, this is the God King mood, can help Ye Feng early understanding. "Villa master, you finally appeared. Just now the villa suddenly swayed. We searched for many reasons, but we couldn''t find out where the problem was." Jiang Fei saw Ye Feng appear, immediately report up. "It''s OK. The ghost killing array may disappear in the future. I''ll set up another big array to help you cultivate." Ye Feng has cut off the connection between the ghost spring and the nine star villa and locked the cold air underground. Jiang Fei nodded, without too much questioning, the ghost killing array suddenly disappeared, which must have a lot to do with Ye Feng. "What''s the big deal these days?" Ye Feng is too lazy to ask about some small things. His goal is to pursue the peak of martial arts. He has no time to take care of those trivial things. "There''s nothing. It''s just that the outside world has been talking about why the nine star villa has just been announced!" Jiang Fei is also in doubt, nine star villa has not been known as the clan, or in the name of Ye Feng, so the outside world all kinds of speculation. "Don''t worry about that. It''s not time yet!" Ye Feng waved his hand, but before the time came, he could not announce it. "The second is the news that the four guards have come back. The matter has come to an end. The rest of the tasks will be handled by Qu Zhi. Will they continue to assist Qu Zhi or rush back first?" The second thing is that the four Shenwei successfully completed the task, waiting for Ye Feng''s next instruction. "First withdraw 30 people to guard the villa. I will leave tomorrow, and the remaining 10 people will help Quzhi implement the industry as soon as possible." Ye Feng pondered for a while, made the arrangement, let Jiang Fei hurry to implement. "Yes, I''m going to inform you!" Jiang Fei retreats, and Ye Feng rubs his head to improve his strength. His whole body is full of dust. Ye Feng seems to have a sense of rising day by day. Once you break through the divine realm, you can fly up to the fairyland, just like ordinary people to the fairyland. This is a kind of law attraction, which automatically guides you to a higher world. After dealing with everything, Ye Feng takes huaxianzi and Han Yi to go out and set foot on the journey of Shenshui palace.Four years later, Ye Feng can''t wait. At that time, the Shenshui palace threatened that Ye Feng would be qualified to enter the kingdom of God only when he broke through. Today, although Ye Feng has not reached the realm, he is still in the realm of God and king. With his current strength, killing Yipin God King is as simple as drinking water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 After leaving Jiuxing villa, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He has been waiting for so many years, and it''s not bad these days. By the way, he takes huaxianzi and Han Yi to visit the mountains and waters. Besides, Ye Feng also needs to experience the state of mind, which is only one step away from the divine realm. Only when the state of mind arrives, the state will naturally arrive. Ye Feng wants to understand all kinds of folk customs and experience the sufferings of the world. This journey to Shenshui palace is a life experience. Shenshui palace is located in the depth of Xuanwu domain, which is very far away. It''s half a month''s journey from Qinglong domain. It takes seven or eight days to go all out. It will not take more than five days for Ye Feng to cross a star field. You can imagine how far away the Shenshui palace is, almost in a sparsely populated place. Along the way, the laughter of the three people attracted the admiration of countless people. The men were pretty and the women were charming. They were just beautiful and made in heaven. In addition to some famous people who know Ye Feng, Ye Feng passes through many big cities and is not well known. It is estimated that most people in fairyland only know Ye Feng''s name, and no one has ever seen Ye Feng. Even if there is a portrait, it is the difference between heaven and earth with what Ye Feng looks like now, unless you have seen Ye Feng himself, you can recognize it. Because ye Feng understood some realms under the ghost spring, his temperament changed and his appearance became more handsome. "Brother ye, there is a city ahead. Let''s have a rest." Flower Fairy embraces Ye Feng''s arm, with a coquettish tone, all the way three people are very harmonious. "Well, let''s have a rest!" Ye Feng scraped the little Qiong nose of the flower fairy and said very softly. The three soon rushed to the city, giving up flying and experiencing the feeling of walking. "Brother ye, we are now in the realm of Xuanwu God. It is estimated that we will enter the realm of Shenshui palace in five days!" Han Yi takes out a map, which is sorted out by Ding Menghua. When she successfully joined Shenshui palace, she knows the terrain very well. "Fortunately, it''s hard!" Ye Feng also embraces Han Yi, and the three quickly step into the big city. Enter the city, the three people quickly loosen, so as not to cause passers-by''s onlookers, strange environment, different colors. Since Ye Feng stepped into the fairyland, he has not been to many places in the four sacred realms. This Xuanwu realm is one of them. Ye Feng is still the first time to set foot. In addition to participating in the Fu Dao exchange conference, Ye Feng did not set foot in the white tiger domain and the Xuanwu domain. But this time, Ye Feng''s three sacred domains passed by and toured around. "There''s a good restaurant in front of us. Let''s go up and add something!" To the realm of the king of immortals, you can eat or drink, but after learning Xianling soup, Ye Feng can''t help but use it in Jiuxing villa. Entering the restaurant, Ye Feng finds a seat by the window and asks for a set of high-grade Lingshi. The price is very expensive, but the most important thing Ye Feng needs now is resources. Looking at the passers-by on the street, some are in a hurry, some are careless, some are sad, and some are in high spirits. People''s emotions are all presented in front of Ye Feng at this moment. A trace of touch breeds in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t say it clearly, but the truth is there. See those people who are in a hurry, Ye Feng thought of his time in the world, is not it, in a hurry, tired. It''s the same in fairyland. I''m very busy and have no time to rest. Now when I look at other people in turn, it''s like a mirror in front of Ye Feng, and the artistic conception of great enlightenment rushes to my head. "Your mother is blind. She has made my clothes dirty." A noisy voice suddenly rushed to Ye Feng''s mind, interrupted his thoughts just now, and the artistic conception disappeared instantly. Ye Feng''s face suddenly burst out with a cold murderous air. If he caught that kind of artistic conception just now, he was interrupted when he broke through the God King. How could Ye Feng not be angry. "Sorry, sorry, we didn''t mean to!" There were two groups of people in the street. One of them was arrogant one by one. The man who had just yelled loudly was wearing a splendid dress and looked arrogant. It seemed that someone had spilled something on his body. Opposite him, there are two men and two women. Just now, they may only be walking when they bump into the man in Huafu. However, looking at the strange smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, they seem to bump into him on purpose. "Xiaoxue, don''t say sorry to this kind of people. It''s their own initiative to bump into us. Why should we apologize?" A young man, with a trace of anger on his face, glared at the young man in gorgeous clothes. "Ah mu, you don''t have to say a word, and you don''t want to give humanity an apology!" The one who called Xiaoxue pulled the young man who called amu and asked him to say less that fairyland is different from other places, so we should be careful in everything. The young man named amu clenched his fists. Obviously, he was very angry at the moment. Due to his strength, he could only bear it. "Ah mu, forget it. I''m sorry. This is not our territory. You''d better be careful!"An old man came out behind him and patted ah mu on the shoulder to make him apologize so as not to get into trouble. "Father, even you think I hit him?" Amu didn''t understand. Even if he died, he couldn''t disobey his conscience. Master taught him that. The old man sighed. He didn''t know that it was the young man on the opposite side who deliberately bumped into it. It was obvious that he was looking for fault. "I''m sorry. Do you know how much this suit is worth? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t go out of this big city." The young people in Huafu are more and more arrogant, and their eyes are constantly shooting at Xiaoxue. The woman named Xiaoxue looks like a beautiful woman. Her temperament can''t catch up with that of huaxianzi, but it''s not much different from that of Han Yi. "That''s right. With an apology, I want to end it. I really think our childe can''t be bullied." Five or six people, like doglegs, are following behind the man in Huafu. One by one, they are laughing at Xiaoxue. "What else do you want? We''ve apologized. If you don''t kill too much, are you being too aggressive?" Xiaoxue is also enraged, with a trace of anger, especially the other side''s eyes always sweep the secret parts of her body, which makes Xiaoxue resent. "Xiaoxue, ignore them, let''s go!" A mu also noticed that he was about to leave here with Xiaoxue. "If you want to go, there''s no way. If you''re allowed to go, how can I be in Yongfei city in the future?" As soon as the man waved his hand, several people immediately surrounded the four, leaving them nowhere to leave. "Look, Mr. Hua may have taken a fancy to some girl again." There are more and more people around. When they see the man in gorgeous clothes, they immediately recognize that he is the son of the Lord of Yongfei. Here, he is almost tyrannical. No one dares to do anything to him. A mu several people is to see out, the other party saw the appearance of light snow, just deliberately hit himself, deliberately find fault. We can tell from the comments around us that this young man has done a lot of things like this, and he has also done a lot of things, so everyone reacted immediately. "What do you want to do?" A mu a cold drink, ready to fight. "What to do is very simple. If you want to get out of here, she will stay with me all night, and you can go away!" He tells everyone that he has a crush on Xiaoxue. What kind of backstage can make him say such things in broad daylight. But the onlookers were indifferent, as if they had been used to it. In Yongfei City, the leader of the city is the eldest. Who dares to offend, it''s the king of nine immortals, and there are five or six strong immortals under it. In Yongfei City, that is the local overlord. In addition, there are many disciples who can compete with the second rate sect. In addition, it is a remote place, and no one is willing to compete for territory. Therefore, Yongfei city has been developing steadily. Hear want to let oneself accompany him one night, light snow immediately building live a mu, seem very afraid. "You are so shameless A mu draws out his weapon. They dare to think about their wife. No one can tolerate it. "What are you doing? Give me a hand!" With a cold drink from Mr. Hua, a few of the hounds behind him quickly took out their weapons and began to fight against amu and others. Among the four amu people, the old man is the most powerful. They are only three immortals, while others are only one. They are all fairyland. It is estimated that a finger can crush the gap of more than ten levels. Three men rushed to amu, showing ferocious color, as if to see amu die under his own knife. "Whew, whew!" Just when amu thought that he would die, three empty voices appeared. Then time stood still, three doglegs stood still, and a black hole appeared on his forehead, which was penetrated by three peanuts. The scene suddenly became dead silence, who suddenly shot at this time, but also the master, relying on three pieces of food, can break through the fairyland master. "Who is it, get out of here!" The man in gorgeous clothes seems to be afraid. He doesn''t want to die here and look around. A mu some can''t believe, thought that he must die doubtlessly, but was suddenly rescued, also looked around, but found no clue. "Brother ye, I really can''t watch it any more. I''ll go down and punish them!" Han Yi and flower fairy really can''t go down, ready to go down, punish the man in gorgeous clothes. "No, there will be a good play later." Ye Feng waved his hand to stop them. He couldn''t see it at all. Ye Feng''s arm trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or anything else. Anyway, Ye Feng''s expression had never been like this."Damn, you dare to kill the people in the city Lord''s mansion. I think you are impatient. I''ll tell my father now to blockade the big city. I see how you can hide it." Huafu man strengthened his courage, thought that the other party was afraid, deliberately raised his voice and cried out, hoping to force the person who had just shot out secretly. "Is the city Lord''s mansion great?" Soon, a man and two women came out of the restaurant. The man''s voice was cold, and the temperature around seemed to drop suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Ye Feng appeared slowly and walked towards the street. See out of a few people, Mu and snow all over a shock, just about to speak, a voice in their ears. "Don''t talk yet!" Ye Feng''s divine sense of voice, let a few people first do not speak, can stand on the side. See out of the man, looking at Ye Feng behind the fairies and Han Yi, huagongzi harazi all flow out, completely attracted by the fairies and Han Yi''s appearance. At the moment, Xiaoxue is quickly compared. Although Xiaoxue is also a peerless beauty, she lacks that kind of temperament, fairyland temperament. If you let Xiaoxue stay in fairyland for a few years, you will naturally develop this temperament. Young master Hua is completely ignored by Ye Feng, but he stares at huaxianzi and Han Yi tightly. He can''t move. "Shameless!" Flower Fairy scolded a, China childe this just take back the vision, dead stare at Ye Feng, should be able to see, these two women with Ye Feng is a gang. "You killed my general just now." Mr. Hua takes back his eyes and stares at Ye Feng darkly. In Yongfei City, who dares not to give him face. "You mean the three dogs?" Ye Feng holds his chest in both hands, still with smiling eyes, plus Ye Feng has no breath fluctuations, if ye Feng is a mortal, it is estimated that some people believe it. "That''s good. You dare to call the people in our city Lord''s mansion dogs. You''re dead!" The next signal is the arrow from the sky. "Don''t worry, you''ll be OK!" Huaxianzi and Hanyi go to Xiaoxue with a comforting tone. Xiaoxue and amu are confused. They don''t know each other at all. Ye Feng nodded to a mu, that kind of familiar look, familiar expression, let a mu almost kneel down. Snow, there are more than a couple of old people behind him. In the eyes of huaxianzi and others, they are excited, and finally someone is willing to stand out. If Ye Feng doesn''t care, they will also be in charge. Looking at the release of the arrow, Ye Feng did not stop, or with smiling eyes looking at him, as if looking at a garbage. "Who is the nearest to Yongfei City, give me the first time to get there!" Ye Feng suddenly takes out a communication symbol, which is the main symbol to contact 40 Shenwei. There are still ten Shenwei in Xuanwu area to deal with the follow-up affairs. I don''t know how far it is from Yongfei city. If there is a teleportation array, it will arrive in an hour. Soon news came back that there were six Shenwei, who were near Yongfei city. It was estimated that they would arrive in a cup of tea. This was the territory under the jurisdiction of the Zheng family. After the Zheng family was wiped out, some second rate forces rose in an instant, and Yongfei city is an example. There are still some industries in Zheng''s family that have not been dealt with completely. There are six Shenwei auxiliary Quzhi, who are in the process of handing over. Suddenly, they receive a message from Ye Feng and reply immediately. Almost dare not stay, open Zheng''s unique transmission array, direct transmission to Yongfei City, so as not to delay a minute. Because they can hear from Ye Feng''s tone, Ye Feng is very angry now, Ye Feng is angry, it must be a sea of blood, they dare to stay there. Not to mention a few of them, after receiving the news from Ye Feng, Qu Zhi put down his work and came with the four Shenwei for the first time. However, during the tea time, a large number of people came from afar. It was the people of the city leader''s mansion who led hundreds of troops. The Yongfei city leader seemed to regard himself as the local emperor. No wonder his son was so overbearing. "Young Lord, here we are!" Just now the arrow, there is something important will shoot out, a burly man came out, stood in front of the man, eyes swept, and finally fell on Ye Feng. "Uncle Wu, this is the man who killed the people in our Lord''s mansion and insulted his father. He didn''t pay attention to his father at all." Seeing the comer, the man in Huafu immediately complained that Ye Feng insulted his father, and even said a lot of vicious words, which Ye Feng did not refute. "Don''t worry, young Lord. This man is dead. If you dare to insult the Lord, you will die." The general surnamed Wu is very powerful. Sanpin Xianwang, in this remote city, is also a generation of heroes. If it was not for the destruction of the Zheng family, it would not be the rise of Yongfei city. Many of the escaped fairies chose to join Yongfei city in order to live together. Otherwise, they would be reduced to scattered cultivation, and their life would be even more difficult in the future. "Boy, do it yourself or by me!" The general, surnamed Wu, clenched his fist and made a crackling sound. He moved his muscles first, like a demonstration. "Are you sure you want to do it to me?" Ye Feng shows his curiosity and laughs at himself. It seems that his fame is not big enough. Some people still don''t know him. Otherwise, why are he so arrogant."Little bastard, if you climb under my crotch now, I''ll consider sparing you a dog''s life." After the appearance of general Wu, he led hundreds of troops. Most of them were in fairyland. The man in Huafu had the courage to call Ye Feng a little bastard. The flower fairy and Han Yi send out a cold intention to kill. They are about to start, but they are stopped by Ye Feng. "Kill them, for fear of dirtying your hands. Someone will deal with the affairs here." Ye Feng is not angry at all. When he comes to this realm, he will not disturb his mood because of a word. See Ye Feng so indifferent, flower fairy and Han Yi had to put away the killing, Ye Feng must have arranged. Seeing that Ye Feng is indifferent, everyone thinks that Ye Feng is afraid, and the man in Huafu says something reckless, which makes the army behind him laugh. "Boy, if you don''t decide yourself, don''t blame me for being rude." See Ye Feng indifferent, surnamed Wu general toward Ye Feng came, ready to do it yourself. "Whoosh, whoosh..." At this time, five or six figures suddenly appeared, through the crowd, directly standing in front of Ye Feng. "Forgive me, master. We''re late!" It was the six Shenwei who suddenly came out. Qu Zhi quickly ran over and saluted Ye Feng. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, the play hasn''t started yet!" Ye Feng a wave, let six people stand up, good play just began. When you see the six Jiupin immortals kneeling down to Ye Feng, general Wu is so scared that he shivers. Who has such a great weight to make Jiupin immortals kneel down. "If you have any task, please give it to me." The leader is Huwei. Ye Feng suddenly calls them over. There must be something important. "Looking at the people behind you, I don''t want to see anyone except him. Do you know what to do?" Ye Feng light description said, as if to say an extremely common thing. "Yes Six people immediately take orders. The more Ye Feng is like this, the more angry he is. They have been following Ye Feng for several years, and they know Ye Feng''s temperament very well. Six people immediately killed out, directly into the crowd, behind hundreds of fairyland forces have not yet reacted, was rushed scattered. As for the general surnamed Wu, he was about to speak when he was torn apart by a tiger guard and died completely. Before he died, he seemed to think of something, but it was too late. Everything came so fast, so fast that even the onlookers on the street didn''t respond. Dozens of people fell to the ground and became corpses. It seems that the six people are making a lot of efforts. They don''t dare to be slack. It''s a killing game. They regard killing as an art. They compete who kills more and kills faster. After three breaths, just now hundreds of immortals have all turned into corpses. Only the man in Huafu is still standing in the same place, completely stupid. There are two doglegs standing behind the man, scared to suddenly sit on the ground. "Oh..." On both sides of the street, many people vomited directly. They had seen so many corpses there, hundreds of people. None of them was complete. All of them were killed in one blow. "Master, the task is finished!" Six people have no time to clean up the bloodstains on their clothes. They first reply to Ye Feng. On average, each person killed about 30 people, the difference was not much, and the speed was almost the same. "You step aside first!" Ye Feng waved, let six people to one side, very quiet, with just killing look different. "Now, what is the Lord''s mansion?" Ye Feng still with a smile in his eyes, chaohuafu man asked. "You You don''t want to come here. " The man in Huafu was afraid. Although he was bold, he was scared to pee his pants when he saw so many dead people. "You just kept saying that I insulted your father. In that case, why don''t you ask your father to come over and confront us face to face." Ye Feng a pair of human and animal harmless appearance, still can''t see the expression fluctuation on the body. In the whole field, only Ye Feng didn''t make a move, or even showed extreme behavior, but the whole thing was under Ye Feng''s control. At this time, everyone reflected that Ye Feng was the real master and the real big man. Behind him, a mu and Xiao Xue look at the scene of blood boiling, as if they are back in the past, killing all sides. "You two go back to move the rescue soldiers immediately, and I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you''re a second late, I''ll cut off one of his arms." Ye Feng shouts to the two doglegs behind the man in Huafu, asking him to go back and carry on the rescue. Huafu man sat down on the ground, did not expect to kick the iron this time. It was thought that the Zheng family would disappear, and their Yongfei city would be the next Zheng family. In the future, they would become a famous family in the Xuanwu area.Who knows, Zheng family just disappeared a month, met such a strong enemy, this will bring disaster to Yongfei city. "Alas, this young master Hua has done evil. Someone should have dealt with him for a long time. He finally appeared today. It''s time to do it!" Some people in the distance began to applaud. It seems that the city leader of Yongfei is not popular with the people, so that the people can''t make ends meet. His son is running roughshod, which arouses the hatred of many people. A quarter of an hour, but also only about 15 minutes, soon the distant street, came bursts of whistling sound, someone in the rapid approach. "Who hurt my son!" Before the people arrived, the voice arrived first, and then dozens of people''s shadows rushed to this side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 People have not yet arrived, the strong breath has arrived, and the breath of Jiupin Immortal King is estimated to crush the celestial realm in an instant. A layer of invisible aura appeared, which tightly protected the people behind. The momentum coming from the distance could not spread to this side. As soon as the voice fell, dozens of people appeared at the same time. Looking at the corpses everywhere, they were even more murderous. These troops were all cultivated by Yongfei city. They were killed by people, and there was no one left. "Who dares to kill the people of Yongfei city?" A man in his 40s yelled and stepped on the spot where general Wu was standing just now, just ten steps away from Ye Feng. Following more than a dozen senior fairy kings closely behind, this Yongfei city has developed into such a city in just one month. It really has some means. "Father, that''s him. He''s a killer. He killed all the troops in our family!" Seeing his father coming, the man in Huafu immediately stood up and cried to his father, hoping that his father would make the decision for him and quickly killed Ye Feng and others, so that the three girls were his own. "Pa!" A clear slap sound appeared. The man in Huafu was slapped by his father and flew out. His big teeth were all fanned out and fell to the ground. He fell down to the ground. "Father, why did you hit me?" The man in Huafu didn''t understand. When his father came, he not only didn''t stand for himself, but also beat him. Let alone that he didn''t understand, everyone didn''t understand. People on both sides of the street didn''t understand. A mu doesn''t understand, light snow doesn''t understand, estimate only flower fairy and Han Yi know how to return a responsibility. "I don''t know if you''re here, but you''ve offended me a lot. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life. If you let go of you, I''ll go to the door and ask for your pardon." The Lord of Yongfei kneels down to Ye Feng in front of everyone. He is very respectful. Hearing the three words of master ye, the person who talked most about the fairyland recently was Ye. After that, dozens of fairyland kings glanced at the four gods and soon understood. The four Shenwei represent the nine star villa. Their clothes can clearly recognize their identity. The nine stars and their unique four colors can be distinguished immediately. "Master ye, forgive me!" After that, dozens of immortal kings kneel down together. Who dares to provoke Ye Feng? Almost half of the super large amount of fairyland has been wiped out by Ye Feng, which is hard to avoid even several ancient families. Even the king of God and the strong are killed by him. If they offend him, they are not seeking their own death. When he saw his father kneel down, the young man in Huafu was completely stupid. What kind of person did he offend? He even wanted to kneel down. He was so scared that he was shaking all over. "What''s wrong with you? I called you here to confront you. Just now someone said that I insulted the Lord of Yongfei. I just want to know how I insulted him." Ye Feng asked with a smile. He didn''t let the Lord of Yongfei get up at all. He just let him kneel here all the time. "Master ye, calm down. I have not been strict with you. I will punish you and ask you to forgive me." Others haven''t seen Ye Feng. He went to Suzhou some time ago and saw everything about Ye Feng, so he recognized it at first sight. "Then I''ll see how you punish him!" Ye Feng still with a smile, want to see how he punished the man in Huafu. A mu and Xiao Xue and others are full of tears. They really want to cry. The Lord of Yongfei suddenly shows a trace of ruthlessness. He draws out a machete and walks to the man in Huafu. Seeing his father walking towards him with a knife, the man in gorgeous clothes kept retreating. "Father Father What are you doing? I''m the only child. You can''t kill me. " As the man in gorgeous clothes retreated, he cried. The fairy kings kneeling in the same place did not dare to breathe for a moment. They buried their heads under their crotches. Where did they still have the majestic appearance just now. "Who is this boy? Why does the Lord of Yongfei kneel down when he sees him?" The street is not full of some martial arts, the strength is not low, just don''t understand, even Tangtang Jiupin fairy King see Ye Feng have to kneel down. But in Ye Feng''s eyes, Jiupin fairy king is bullshit. Ye Feng can crush a large group of people with his fingers. "Hua''er, I''m sorry. Who let you cause me such a big trouble?" Whether it''s his son''s fault or not, in the eyes of Yongfei city master, it''s his son''s fault. Who''s wrong? Ye Feng is offended. Isn''t it self suicide. Besides, he knows his son''s character better than anyone else. He must have taken a fancy to a certain woman. You don''t have to think about it. You can guess that Ye Feng''s two beautiful women are not attracted by his son. It''s a fake. "Click!" Hand knife off, the man''s arm was cut off, very neat. "Ah The man in Huafu let out a roar like killing a pig. Blood gushed wildly. Seeing that his arm fell off, he fainted in pain."I''ve asked you to punish me, master Ye." Yongfei City lord where there is any face to save, take out a storage ring, give to Ye Feng hand, let Ye Feng accept, is used to make amends. Ye Feng nodded, Qu Zhi quickly came up, took the ring, Ye Feng from beginning to end, did not extend his hand. "Do you know who they are?" The murderous spirit in Ye Feng''s eyes hasn''t dissipated yet. It can be imagined that Ye Feng''s anger at the moment just can''t be vented. With his current status, of course, he won''t deal with a fairyland. If it comes out like that, will Ye Feng lower his status instead. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Lord of Yongfei''s heart clapped. This time, it was more than just mentioning the iron plate. If ye Feng is really on the wrong side of the road, it''s a big deal to lose some resources. This matter has been exposed, and he has already abandoned his son''s arm. Ye Feng should not pursue it too deeply. But look at Ye Feng''s face, the people his son provoked are different from Ye Feng''s identity. Otherwise, how can Ye Feng be so angry. "Master ye, this is the end of the matter. Please give me a happy talk. Please decide whether to live or not!" The city master of Yongfei gave up. He glared fiercely at the man in gorgeous clothes. It seemed that he was going to abandon the car and protect the commander. He would rather sacrifice his son than save himself. It''s a big deal for my son to raise one. Now it''s hard to start Yongfei city. We can''t lose it. "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!" Ye Feng coldly said four words, a Shenwei immediately understood, body movement, appeared in front of the man. "Click!" The other arm was twisted off directly, not with a knife, but in real life. Looking at his son suffering from inhuman pain, Yongfei city can only gripe his teeth and insist. As for the fairy kings behind him, they are as quiet as cicadas and shivering. There are so many discussions in the street. At this moment, we should be able to guess that in the whole fairyland, no one can do it except Ye Feng. "Father, help me!" Both arms are lost, the kind that can never be recovered. "Click!" When he stepped on his right foot, one of the legs of the man in Huafu disappeared and was trampled into rags, leaving only a pile of broken meat. Intense pain, directly the man fainted, soon wake up. Because the last leg was also broken, from the coma, straight pain wake up. "Jump!" He lost his limbs and was kicked on the Dantian by Shenwei. Then he felt like a kite with broken line. This time, he fainted completely. Watching his son suffer so much pain, the Lord of Yongfei clenched his fists. He knew how angry he was at the moment. "Lord Ye, my son has been punished. Can this matter be over now?" Although very angry, Yongfei city still spoke word by word, dare not say a radical word. "Of course, I, Ye Feng, am not hard to talk about. Since the Lord of Yongfei is so reasonable, I can let bygones be bygones." "But..." Hear but two words, the heart that forever flies City Lord to cry all had. "Just now I heard that when we accepted the Zheng family, you Yongfei city secretly stole a lot of Zheng family property. How can we explain this?" Ye Feng suddenly asked with a smile. Just now, Qu Zhi sent a message to Ye Feng. When he was checking the Zheng family''s property, before they came, a group of people suddenly broke into the Zheng family and raided a lot of good things. After inquiry, it was Yongfei city who thought it was perfect, but it was found out. Originally, it had nothing to do with size. When Jiuxing villa accepted many industries, it was inevitable that some small industries could not do everything, and others would see it cheap. There''s nothing wrong with that. Jiuxing villa doesn''t care. After picking up so many watermelons, do you care about those sesame seeds. But now the situation is different. Qu Zhi knows that Ye Feng needs an excuse to punish Yongfei city. Otherwise, he will be angry. The Lord of Yongfei''s face is dark. All this is caused by his son. Ye Feng doesn''t look for trouble long ago or late, but at this time, it''s obvious that his anger hasn''t disappeared. "Master ye, forgive me. We''re just fighting against the autumn wind. We didn''t get anything in the Zheng family. We just picked up a few inns and restaurants." Master Yongfei wiped the sweat from his forehead. It seems that it''s hard to be good today. "Oh, just a few restaurants!" Ye Feng touched the smooth chin and deliberately dragged the tone long, which made Yongfei city master feel very uncomfortable. "Qu Zhi, then you can calculate for me the annual profit of several inns and restaurants."Ye Feng suddenly asked Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi quickly stood up, took out the special calculation tools, and began to calculate in detail how much a restaurant''s annual profit is, as well as the Inn and so on. The Lord of Yongfei turned green. Quzhi is calculated according to the best time of the market, and it is full every day. Is it possible for a restaurant to be full every day? "Master, I''ve summed it up. There are four restaurants and five inns. The daily profit is about 10000 Xianjing, which directly leads to the loss of 4 million Xianjing in one year, 40 million in ten years and 400 million in one hundred years." It''s a surprising number. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 Hearing this figure, the Lord of Yongfei almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. How can he do this? It''s really fatal. "Master ye, please give us a happy talk. Please tell us what we need to do in Yongfei city." In playing, it is estimated that Yongfei city is mainly played to death. Tell Ye Feng directly what you want to do and say it directly. His son has been abandoned, if even Yongfei city also lost, it is really beyond redemption. "If you had said that, it would have been over." Ye Feng touched his nose, and the Lord of Yongfei was not on the road. Yongfei city master scolded Ye Feng many times in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He could only smile with Ye Feng, but he didn''t dare to show a trace of warm anger. "Master ye, please make it clear!" The Lord of Yongfei city sent Ye Feng to kneel down and let him deal with it quickly and leave Yongfei city. "Just now we''ve settled the housekeeper''s account. You must have heard clearly. Now that you''ve got the property, it''s not good for our nine star villa to come back." "But don''t come back. Our villa has no face. It''s a dilemma." Ye Feng showed a face of embarrassment, as if doing something to make himself embarrassed, but people who know Ye Feng know that Ye Feng doesn''t know what to calculate. "Why don''t you just hand in 3.7 million Xianjing every year, and these restaurants will be taken care of by you. If you can''t hand it in, our villa will naturally take back all of them. Everyone will be happy with this. How do you like it?" Although Ye Feng is the tone of inquiry, but almost sentenced the outcome. "Poof!" The Lord of Yongfei finally spat out his old blood and couldn''t help it. These restaurants and inns make a profit of only 3 million yuan a year at most. When the business is particularly good, Ye Feng directly wants to go for 3.7 million yuan a year. If it''s not enough, he needs to pay in by himself. "Why should the Lord of Yongfei be so angry? We are gentle people and never force others to do anything we don''t want to do. If the Lord of Yongfei doesn''t want to, we are thinking of other ways." With smiling eyes, Ye Feng looks at the Lord of Yongfei and plants a seed on him quietly. Once he dares to do something against the nine star villa, Ye Feng can take his dog''s life immediately. "I promise you, thank you for not killing me!" Behind him, an Immortal King pulls the sleeve of the Lord of La Yongfei, and asks him to accept it as soon as he sees the good. It''s better to live than to die. If Ye Feng is angry, I''m afraid the whole Yongfei city will be buried with him. "That''s right. Now that the matter is over, they will accompany you to hand it over." Ye Feng waved his hand and asked Qu Zhi to take the four Shenwei to Yongfei city master''s mansion to deal with some related matters. They are waiting here. Watching Qu Zhi take people away, the street calm, only leaves maple with them a few people. "Master!" A mu and a Xue suddenly kneel down on the ground, two people shed tears, make the flower fairy and Han Yi a Leng, this in the end is how to return a responsibility. "Young master!" The old man was Yan Tianju and his wife, who flew to the fairyland with amu. "Get up, get up, let master have a good look!" Ye Feng quickly helped them up and unconsciously wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes. Ye Feng, the king of nine immortals, could kill the king, but he would also shed tears. All this falls in the eyes of Han Yi, who knows that Ye Feng is also a person who attaches great importance to love and sex, and his heart is full of ripples. He wants to stay with Ye Feng all his life. "Master, we finally meet you!" After ah Mu got up, the man was still in tears. He had been in the fairyland for nearly half a year. No one knew how they had survived for half a year. "All right, all right, just see me. Let''s go in and talk!" Ye Feng pats ah mu on the shoulder. Today, ah Mu is no longer what he was when he was a teenager. He is also a person who has lived for hundreds of years in the world. Huaxianzi and Han Yi are completely confused. What''s the matter? Why did Ye Feng suddenly come out with two apprentices, and his strength is still so low. The maple leaf fairy came up from the four leaf restaurant, and they knew that it was the two people who were in the four leaf restaurant. "Master, you were so handsome just now that even the nine grade Immortal King kowtowed to you." Amu is eating Lingshi. This is the happiest time since he came to the fairyland. Yan Tianju is OK. After all, he was in the devil''s world at the first time, but he was just knocked down. But at this time to see Ye Feng, is also full of tears, constantly side over to wipe away tears, Ye Feng also did not interrupt, he is not. For themselves, it has only been more than four years, but for them, it has been more than four hundred years. For more than 400 years, day and night, what a torment it was. Even all their lives, they wondered if they would never see their master."Amu, how are my parents?" Ye Feng suddenly asked a mu. When Ye Feng asked about taishifu and taishimu, Amu suddenly trembled, as if it was difficult to say. "Ah mu, tell the truth!" See a mu expression is not natural, Ye Feng consciousness something serious, otherwise a mu won''t such expression. "Taishifu successfully broke through to the immortals a few years ago, but taishimu couldn''t break through, and her life expectancy was rapidly decreasing. Before we ascended, taishifu had been looking for all kinds of pills to prolong life, so that taishimu could live a few more years, hoping to persist until Shifu went down to meet them." It turns out that Ye Feng''s father has broken through to the fairyland. In order to protect his wife, he refuses to fly up and wants to accompany her to the end. Hearing that his mother''s life is coming to an end, Ye Feng exudes a strong breath and almost flies out of the restaurant. "Elder brother ye, don''t get angry. When you get back some elder sisters, we''ll go down and pick them up together. There are many elixirs in fairyland that can prolong life." Flower fairy with a comforting tone, let Ye Feng not angry, things have a turn for the better. "Sister Hua is right. Brother ye, the most important thing for us now is to go to Shenshui palace and get back some of our sisters. Only in this way can we make up for our regret." Han Yi is also afraid that Ye Feng has any regrets. She hopes Ye Feng will calm down. "I know what to do!" Ye Feng soon calmed down, at the moment should not be angry, it seems that a few down to earth in advance of the time. "What about the others?" Ye Feng also has big brother, second brother, and a group of brothers. I don''t know what happened now. "They are all very good. Many people have broken through the fairyland and are reluctant to fly up. They are waiting for your information." A mu came together and heard many familiar names. Ye Feng seemed to be thousands of years away. For myself, it''s only four years, but I spent more than 400 years in the world. It''s no wonder that the fairyland doesn''t look up to the ordinary world, because the fairyland has developed for hundreds of years, and the ordinary world has gone through a cycle, even human extinction and reproduction again. There are very few sects that can persist for tens of thousands of years. Several people talked a lot about it. Huaxianzi and Hanyi are strangers to the world. But from their mouths, they already know that Ye Feng''s position in the world is not inferior to that of the fairyland, which makes them look at Ye Feng with new eyes. "Young master, have you established yourself in fairyland?" Yan Tianju is still more concerned about Ye Feng''s current status, because if he wants to recapture the demon Kingdom, Ye Feng''s help is indispensable. "What do you mean?" Ye Feng certainly won''t tell them that he is now in the fairyland, and that is the peak figure. Even if there is a God King, he should be polite when he sees himself. "He is now in the fairyland, which is famous. When it comes to the nine star villa in the fairyland, who doesn''t know Ye Feng?" Han Yi with a funny tone, Ye Feng''s status now, in the fairyland really no one can surpass. "Master is the master of nine star villa?" Amu suddenly stood up. In the past half a year, he really heard a lot about the nine star villa, because their status was too low to reach. He also heard some scattered information from some casual practitioners. "Do you know nine star villa?" Ye Feng is very curious and asks several people. "At the beginning, we doubted whether the nine star villa and the Nine Star Alliance had any connection, but we didn''t dare to think that in just a few years, master had developed to such a high level." Amu still can''t believe it. Master is developing too fast. The more they talked, the more happy they were. Bursts of laughter spread from here. Soon they came back with the four guards. It seemed that they had gained a lot. See Qu Zhi and others back, Ye Feng stopped talking. "Is it all over?" Ye Feng motioned to Qu Zhi to sit down. After all, in Ye Feng''s heart, Qu Zhi is his good brother. If it wasn''t for the shortage of manpower, he would not rush to the shelves and let Qu directly accept so many things. In just a few years, Qu Zhi has changed a lot. Now Qu Zhi takes care of many industries in fairyland. Qu Zhi is the only one in fairyland. You can imagine Ye Feng''s trust in him. "Thank you, master!" Qu Zhi is still very polite. When he gets to any position, he should do whatever he wants. Qu Zhi is never arrogant. He thinks Ye Feng is his brother, but Hu zaofei takes this as an incentive to encourage himself to do better. "Yongfei city has been dealt with by us. The owner of Yongfei city needs to pay 10 million Xianjing every year to ensure their stable development, otherwise he will bear the consequences." Quzhi is even blacker. It is estimated that the annual income of Yongfei city will be handed over to Jiuxing villa. "Will this make Yongfei city even worse, leading to a shortage of people here?"It''s huaxianzi who talks. If the villa is too harsh, Yongfei city will certainly plunder people''s fat and cream. In the end, it''s those ordinary people who are unlucky. At that time, heaven and earth will certainly record the resentment on Ye Feng. After all, everything is caused by Ye Feng. "You can rest assured about this. I''ve arranged everything properly. We''ve laid a ban on the soul sea of the Lord of Yongfei. If he dares to do anything against the law of heaven and earth, he will be destroyed. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he will be honest and upright." Qu Zhi work Ye Feng is very at ease, so Ye Feng did not ask, just smile. From then on, Yongfei city is just a dog in Jiuxing villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Ye Feng soon introduced a mu and others, and Qu Zhi sighed. I didn''t expect that things happened so coincidentally. Ah Mu and others, who had also risen from the world, were Ye Feng''s apprentices. This is a coincidence. Once they miss it, they don''t know when they will meet. "Qu Zhi, I''ll give them to you. I''m pressed for time. I don''t have the time to send them back to the villa. You''ll do it for me." It is reasonable to say that Ye Feng should take them back to the villa in person, but hearing that his mother''s time is running out, Ye Feng has no time to delay. This time, it will take more than half a month. Ye Feng can''t afford to delay it. The world has passed for several years. "Don''t worry, just give it to me. The villa leader should go to do the urgent work quickly!" Qu Zhi pats a mu on the shoulder. Several people are already familiar with each other. Ye Feng''s apprentice, what is that? He may even inherit nine star villa in the future. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. You''ll follow Qu Zhi and go back to Jiuxing villa after I finish my work." Ye Feng has no time to reminisce. He signals to them that Qu Zhi is with the four guards. Now in the fairyland, no one dares to provoke them. "Master, don''t worry. Let''s go back with master Qu first!" Amu is very obedient. He knows that master is a person who does great things and can''t delay his time. A mu and Yan Tianju follow Qu Zhi and leave. After dealing with the Zheng family, they immediately return to Jiuxing villa. Yongfei city is just an episode. With a heavy heart, Ye Feng embarks on the journey and rushes to Shenshui palace as soon as possible. Originally five days time, Ye Feng used three days to arrive, very fast, almost no time to rest. "Brother ye, the holy water palace is built here. As for the entrance, Ding Menghua once said that it seems that only the special way of the holy water palace can enter." Han Yi points to the island in front of her. This is the site of Shenshui palace, but there is nothing in front of her except the cold sea breeze. Ding Menghua also worked hard to meet the people of Shenshui palace, and smoothly joined, but Ye Feng can''t wait. "It''s a natural array. It''s blocking our sight. Step back!" Ye Feng''s current state, of course, can be seen at a glance. This is a kind of big array, which can play a role in shielding the whole Shenshui palace. Therefore, from the outside world, it is an isolated island. In fact, the isolated island does not exist at all, it is just a kind of camouflage. Two people quickly retreat, retreat far, Ye Feng once shot, absolutely earth shaking. "Young Ye Feng, I''d like to meet the leader of Shenshui palace. I hope I can open the mountain gate and let you in!" Ye Feng first courtesy, not directly, but let the people of Shenshui palace know, he Ye Feng came. The sound seems to have a kind of magic, penetrating the space, entering the array, and then falling into the endless void. At this time, Shenshui palace was still peaceful. Suddenly, a man''s voice came in and spread to every corner. Leng Bing and others, who are practicing with their eyes closed, suddenly open their eyes and look at the starry sky. After waiting for four years, Ye Feng finally comes. However, they did not appear, and they are still waiting quietly. Now they are disciples of Shenshui palace, so they have to follow the rules of Shenshui palace. If they are not bound by the rules, they will leave with Ye Feng when they are in the temple. Because they don''t want to be treacherous villains, they are raised by Shenshui palace, so even if they leave, they have to get the consent of the palace master. Four weeks quiet, no one reply, even if everyone heard, but no one left Shenshui palace. "Since you don''t open the door, I have to come in by myself. If you offend me, please forgive me!" Waiting for about a cup of tea time, there is no movement in Shenshui palace. It seems that he has ignored it. Ye Feng has no choice but to use the method against heaven to break the big battle. A huge handprint appeared. It was the great firmament that evolved into a hand of heaven. Merciless tearing force appeared, a thin mask appeared, looming. If Ye Feng didn''t use the anti heaven technique, who would have found that there was a sect hidden here. As the tearing force becomes stronger and stronger, the light shield becomes transparent, and a paradise appears inside. It is Shenshui palace, which is built in the middle of the sea and occupies a very large island. "Master ye, why use this method when you come here?" A wonderful voice appeared. With the appearance of the voice, the array itself slowly disappeared, and the leader of Shenshui palace appeared. Obviously, Ye Feng was ignored just now. If Ye Feng could not break the array, he would not answer. Who knows Ye Feng is just a handprint, tearing up the formation of Shenshui palace for tens of thousands of years. "I have no choice but to use this method. Please forgive me!" Ye Feng is an important person. He wants to give some face to Shenshui palace. "The grand nine star villa leader is so humble. If it spreads to the fairyland, won''t it hinder the reputation of villa leader ye?"The head of Shenshui palace was dressed up in palace clothes. Behind him were a group of old women, such as Dharma protectors and elders of Shenshui palace. Some zhenzhuan disciples also appeared one after another, including lengbing and others. Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, everyone cried with joy. They finally arrived at this day. "I''m so flattered by the palace master. Today I just came as an ordinary person to pick up my own woman. It''s nothing to do with others." Ye Feng certainly won''t come in the name of nine star villa. That will make things more troublesome. Isn''t it a big bully. Although Shenshui palace has deep roots and solid foundation, it is still difficult to compete with today''s nine star villa. If Ye Feng tries his best to deal with Shenshui palace, he can smooth it out in one day. He only needs to bring a God King and himself to deal with the leader of Shenshui palace. But then, isn''t it the opposite of Shenshui palace, while Leng Bing and others appear as opponents. "Don''t you know that if you join our Shenshui palace, you will be the people of Shenshui palace all your life. From then on, you are not allowed to associate with any men." Shenshui palace master is also very polite answer, seems not willing to be the enemy with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s status is different now. He almost stamped his feet in fairyland, and the whole fairyland would shake a few times. "There is an exception to everything. Naturally, it is the same in Shenshui palace. But I heard that there were disciples in Shenshui palace who married other men in the fairyland. The palace leader didn''t investigate. I hope the palace leader can help us." Ye Feng checked a lot about Shenshui palace before he came here. Hundreds of years ago, a disciple of Shenshui palace had a relationship with a man in fairyland. Finally, Shenshui palace agreed to them, so Ye Feng said that there was an exception to everything. "You are right. There is an exception to everything, but do you know that it takes a lot of courage to take on this exception?" The leader of Shenshui palace didn''t hide it. It was true hundreds of years ago, and he couldn''t hide it. "What courage!" When Ye Feng heard that things had changed for the better, his face relaxed, because the most important thing he needed was courage. For the sake of his close relatives, Ye Feng would not frown even if it was a sea of fire. What''s more, Ye Feng is not without experience. He has already died. "No, brother ye, you must not promise!" Leng Bing and others rush out to stop Ye Feng. Don''t promise, because they know that once Ye Feng enters there, he will die. "Take them down!" The head of Shenshui palace threw his robe, walked out more than a dozen elders and took Xiaoling and others back directly. They were not allowed to interfere in this matter. Ye Feng frowned, it seems that there is a trap waiting for him, otherwise Leng Bing and others will not run out to stop. But Ye Feng''s face is still a face of resolute color, just said, even if it is a sea of fire, Ye Feng will not frown. "Please make it clear!" Ye Feng toward them a few signs, don''t worry about yourself, since came, sure can safely take them away. "Master Ye is quite straightforward. It''s not impossible to take people away from our Shenshui palace, but if you can pass the seven emotions and six desires pass, they will be your people naturally. We Shenshui palace will not be in a dilemma." The master of Shenshui Palace said slowly. It seems that he took the mysterious man and successfully passed the seven emotions and six desires pass. "Please give me directions!" Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, indicates that he can break through, as long as the palace master a word. "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a cup of tea to think about. By the way, what''s so strange about the seven emotions and six desires pass?" God water palace master is not worried, let Ye Feng first consider a cup of tea time. "Please tell me, master. I''m all ears." Ye Feng can only watch lengbing and others being taken down. Before they leave, their desperate eyes make Ye Feng very uncomfortable. "Once you enter the seven emotions and six desires pass, if you want to succeed, you must cut off the lust, gamut, greed, power, righteousness and affinity." These seven emotions and six desires contain all the desires in the world. No love, no lust, no power, no brotherhood, no parents, which is equivalent to cutting off the seven emotions and six desires. No doubt, like a lonely family, it has become inhuman. Ye Feng face unpredictable, if let oneself cut off all desire, cut off the love, then what is the meaning of living. No wonder Leng Bing and others just asked Ye Feng not to agree. Once the breakthrough was successful, Ye Feng became a cold person with no feelings at all. They would rather hope that Ye Feng would be a flesh and blood person than become cold and heartless for themselves. "I promise to break through!" Ye Feng pondered for ten breaths. His eyes suddenly became firm. Nothing could stop him. "Good, I admire your spirit!" See Ye Feng eyes incomparably firm, Shenshui palace master or more appreciate, always better than some men only know rhetoric."Do you want to know what happened to those who succeeded in breaking through the barriers in those years?" The head of Shenshui palace continued to say, with a sigh in his tone. "Say it, master of the palace!" Ye Feng is really curious. He just knows that someone has successfully left Shenshui palace. As for what happened later, no one knows. "This man is also a brilliant genius. He is over 1000 years old. He successfully reached the realm of God King and came to Shenshui palace to be an important person. Although he has passed through the seven emotions and six desires, none of you will expect what happened later." Speaking of the past, the head of Shenshui palace was silent. There was a kind of artistic conception of the past that could not be recalled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 The head of Shenshui palace seems to have gone back hundreds of years ago. At that time, she had not succeeded to the throne, but she was already the acting head of the palace. Of course, she was very clear about many things. "What happened?" Ye Feng is very curious, seduced up, want to know, later what happened. "One night, a super family was razed to the ground by one person. Ten thousand people were killed or injured. The death and escape were all caused by one person!" The head of Shenshui palace has an expression that the past can''t be recalled. "What do you mean, you cut off seven emotions and six desires, and become a murderer. You don''t recognize your relatives, and even kill all your relatives?" No matter how silly Ye Feng is, he has cut off seven emotions and six desires, and no doubt becomes a body without soul. In his opinion, everything is cold, including life. "Yes, although they took the disciples of Shenshui palace, they came back to the family and became demonic. Unfortunately, by the time the palace Master arrived, the disciples of Shenshui palace had already died in the hands of their closest and favorite people." The leader of Shenshui palace earnestly hopes that Ye Feng can give up. This is also for the sake of Xiaoling and others. Once Ye Feng succeeds, it may be the end of Xiaoling and others and will die in Ye Feng''s hands. This makes Ye Feng embarrassed. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want them to die. It''s not terrible to die. If too many innocent people are involved, it''s very terrible. "Master ye, you are also a hero of a generation. There is no need to ruin your future for a few women." The leader of Shenshui palace hopes that Ye Feng will think it over and give up. In this way, Xiaoling will be the next generation of palace leader. As the leader of Shenshui palace, she doesn''t want Xiaoling to leave Shenshui palace. Flower fairy and Han Yi did not speak, on the one hand is Ye Feng''s close relatives, let them give up, so selfish, they will not dissuade Ye Feng. But once Ye Feng lost his seven passions and six desires, what would they do later? Although they were not afraid of death, and even prepared to die with Ye Feng, this was not the result they wanted. "Don''t try to persuade me, open the seven emotions and six desires array!" Ye Feng does not have any wavering heart, since came, will take them to leave together, will never give up halfway. "Well, since you are so firm, I can''t persuade you. Please follow me!" The master of Shenshui palace sighed. He didn''t know whether it was a pity for Ye Feng or moved by Ye Feng''s true feelings. "You can''t go in!" Huaxianzi and Han Yi want to follow Ye Feng, but they are stopped. They can only stay outside the Shenshui palace and can''t enter the core area. "You can wait for me here, and we will leave together in a short time!" Ye Feng motioned to Hua Xianzi and Han Yi not to worry, and asked them to have a rest with Shenshui palace. They went through the seven emotions and six desires pass first. Ye Feng and the leader of Shenshui palace soon disappeared and went into the inner part of Shenshui palace. The whole inner part of Shenshui palace was very large, covering thousands of miles. The continuous mountains are formed on the sea surface, like an independent kingdom. No one can set foot here unless Shenshui palace allows. "The front is the entrance, the time is one day, if you can insist, they can go with you naturally, if you regret now, I can also continue to let them stay in Shenshui palace, as for the treatment is certainly much better than going with you." Shenshui palace finally exhorts Ye Feng to give up, and she also agrees that as long as they stay in Shenshui palace, they will cultivate them as much as possible. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind!" Without any hesitation, Ye Feng went directly into a vortex in front of him, as if to the depths of the universe. Seeing Ye Feng''s body disappear, the master of Shenshui palace sighs, shakes his body and returns to the depth of Shenshui palace. At the moment, the Shenshui hall has opened a light curtain that has not been opened for hundreds of years. The top of the hall has become a vast starry sky, and the previous buildings have disappeared. At the moment, maple and others are trapped in the sky. "Look at your man. If he fails, you will die and practice in Shenshui palace." Xiaoling and others with Ye Feng''s relationship, she is very clear, but has not been involved. In fact, she did not expect, Ye Feng in a short period of four years, standing at the peak of fairyland. Leng Bing and others are silent. They know that Ye Feng will succeed and take them away from Shenshui palace. Although the conditions of Shenshui Palace are very superior, many people want to join, but they are different. From the day they enter the fairyland, they will be together with Ye Feng, and no one can separate them. In front of the vast starry sky, Ye Feng is really weak compared with it. In front of Ye Feng, there is a colorful portal. Every time you step through a door, you have to cut off one thing. When you step through all seven doors, you will cut off seven emotions and six desires. Standing in front of the colorful portal, Ye Feng''s divine sense spreads out to see what''s special about the colorful portal, which can cut off people''s seven emotions and six desires.When the divine consciousness penetrates into it, it is instantly swallowed up and absorbed completely. This is the power of heaven and earth. This colorful portal is not built by Shenshui palace, but exists here when heaven and earth are born. "The colorful bridge, also called the Qiyun bridge, formed a colorful charm when heaven and earth were born!" After stepping on the peak of fairyland, Ye Feng absorbed countless knowledge, many things, naturally know. This colorful portal is the colorful Qi Yun, representing the seven great fortunes of the human world, as well as the seven emotions and six desires. The reason why human beings have these seven kinds of lusts is also from the birth of colorful charm. Otherwise, human beings are no different from animals. It is equivalent to the fact that the seven color divine realm is the mother child, which gave birth to both human beings and the earth. The master of Shenshui palace naturally knows that this is the same thing as the placenta of heaven and earth. Human beings were born with placenta, which is his first home and birthplace. It''s the same with animals. Forests, trees, lakes and so on all have things that breed them, but human beings don''t touch them. Naturally, the universe has something that breeds them, such as a star. When it breeds, it needs a lot of stellar magnetic storms, which lead to impact, forming many irregular small meteorites, and finally becoming a star. The halo formed by the stellar magnetic storm is the placenta of the planet. Without those halos, the stellar magnetic storm can not be formed, let alone evolve more planets. The energy needed to conceive a universe is even more terrifying. The colorful charm is just one of them, which only breeds seven kinds of lusts. The human body and soul are all bred from heaven and earth. It''s one thing to understand, and it''s another to break through. The two can''t be confused. Although you know how money comes from, you don''t necessarily know how to make more money. This is the reality. Stretching out his palm, Ye Feng gently touches the colorful charm. When touching the first halo, Ye Feng feels that something in his soul has been sucked away, which is one of the seven emotions and six desires. Lost love, Ye Feng will become extremely indifferent, from then on, heartless, to women, or the opposite sex, will not produce any intersection. "That''s interesting!" Ye Feng touched his chin, the colorful charm is so strange, the human soul and the seven emotions and six desires are created by it, even can be taken away. "Little fortune, blessing!" Ye Feng suddenly exerts a small fortune, blesses the yuan God, prevents the colorful charm from absorbing his own seven emotions and six desires, hoping to succeed. When the small fortune appeared, there was a change in the charm of the seven colors. The color became blurred, and even the hall of Shenshui was buzzing. Reach out the palm again, touch the first halo, that kind of adsorption disappeared, instead of feedback, colorful charm feedback to Ye Feng, this let Ye Feng is also surprised. "What''s going on?" Ye Feng is also completely confused, both positive and negative. This colorful charm can not only absorb the seven emotions and six desires of human beings, but also feed back to human beings, because human beings can have such complex emotions, all of which depend on the evolution of colorful charm. There is no time to think, Ye Feng strides into the colorful charm, instantly wrapped by a layer of colorful Xiayi, Ye Feng strides forward, all kinds of complex emotions get into Ye Feng''s body. There are sadness, joy, pain and sorrow Human suffering, birth and death, life and death, and so on, appear in Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng seems to touch that mysterious breath again. Ye Feng once again touched the kingdom of God. Last time he was interrupted in Yongfei City, he did not expect to enter the colorful charm. Ye Feng experienced countless human desires, from life to death, from joys and sorrows to joy, and so on. Anger, sadness, joys and sorrows, separation of life and death It''s like a big mirror, presenting everything in the world to Ye Feng, playing back a little bit, and Ye Feng''s understanding is so quiet. In fact, the kingdom of God is a kind of return to nature, breaking everything in the past, like a baby, to get a new life, to have a chance to enter a higher realm. When you see the breath of God King on Ye Feng''s body, the head of Shenshui palace has a strange look on his face. It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to break through the fairyland to the kingdom of God. He needs to rely on his own continuous understanding. It even takes hundreds of years, even thousands of years, to understand the true meaning of life. Who knows that a colorful charm has solved the problem that Ye Feng has been able to solve for thousands of years, and experienced human suffering. Ye Feng bathed in the light, constantly walking, soon became sad, a face of pain expression, colorful charm, there is pain, human pain, because the soul, there is pain in this complex. One by one, Ye Feng''s breath became stronger and stronger, and he was very close to the divine realm. It was estimated that when he crossed the colorful charm, Ye Feng would break through the divine realm. The Shenshui hall is also noisy. No one can touch the colorful charm. After years of research, the Shenshui palace can''t cross it. But today, Ye Feng can not only cross it, but also break through the kingdom of God with the help of the colorful realm. It''s incredible.Originally, the master of Shenshui palace didn''t have a good heart and let Ye Feng lose his seven emotions and six desires. In this way, lengbing and others will stay in Shenshui palace with all their heart. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. It''s a living example. Who knows that Ye Feng is a freak. He understands the little destiny and can change his own destiny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 This little destiny is too wonderful. Once you understand the big destiny, you can not only transform one person''s destiny, but also the destiny of one side of the world. No one knows the charm of heaven and earth, and no one knows the charm of heaven and earth. Colorful glow will Ye Feng body all wrapped up, can not see Ye Feng''s shadow, can only see a group of colorful light in the movement, a little bit out. "Weng!" Space suddenly a wave, the vast universe began to shake up, the whole Shenshui palace began to shake violently. "Kaka kaka..." Some buildings began to collapse, unable to withstand the terrible impact, and the Shenshui palace was in chaos. The sea water began to pour back, constantly impacting Shenshui palace. The master of Shenshui palace had no time to pay attention to Ye Feng. He tried his best to prevent the sea water from pouring back. A large number of buildings collapsed, and some disciples went out of the gate one after another to participate in the maintenance of the holy water palace, blessing and forbidding, and resisting the impact of the sea. Rao is like this, or a few islands were submerged by the sea, directly under the sea floor, and disappeared from then on. Ye Feng didn''t know all this, because the breath of God King just sent out directly stirred the pattern of heaven and earth, and then the tide evolved, and the sea water poured back, which made the holy water palace suffer a great disaster. This is also a cycle of cause and effect. Shenshui palace thought that it could use the colorful charm to discard Ye Feng. Who knows that Ye Feng borrowed the colorful charm to break through the divine realm, and even caused such a big tsunami. "All disciples follow orders and withdraw to the highest point!" It''s completely submerged by the sea, and it''s very low. I can only go to some places. Once the whole Shenshui palace is completely submerged, it can only be moved. Shenshui palace has been built here for tens of thousands of years. If it is moved, where can it go? Besides, the foundation is here. If you leave here, all the foundations of Shenshui palace will be gone. On the main peak, a lot of people gathered and looked at the sea all over the sky. Each wave has a height of tens of meters. With constant impact, the array will not last long. "Damn, it''s this maple leaf that destroys the colorful charm, which leads to such a big tidal force." A mammy is very angry and puts the responsibility on Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could Shenshui palace be in such a big trouble. "When this boy comes out, he must be killed. Now he comes here alone, and with the power of the palace leader, he can definitely kill him." Another mother said at this time that the leader of Shenshui palace is also the king of God. With the power of the whole Shenshui palace, Ye Feng will surely be killed. "Don''t say one more word God water palace master interrupted them, all this is God''s will, in the dark free arrangement. The tide lasted for a long time, and began to recede slowly. Some local buildings were exposed, but they could no longer live. Although the sea water receded, it was not all. The sea water grew several meters high, and some dams were all washed down. "It''s really hateful. Because of him, the foundation of our Shenshui palace has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years." A mammy looked at the scarred ground with a sad look on her face. Some disciples began to clean the battlefield silently, many buildings were washed down, and all kinds of rubble and bricks were scattered everywhere. Originally thousands of miles around, it could hold the whole Shenshui palace. Now the sea water has risen, and the site of Shenshui palace has shrunk by half. In the future, it can''t be a super gate, because it can''t hold so many people. In the colorful charm, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly open. A dazzling light penetrates hundreds of millions of miles and directly runs through the sky. Ye Feng sees the divine world. Thousands of Shenjing were exploded in Ye Feng''s body. It was kept when he came down from the divine world. It was used when he broke through the divine king. Even the best immortal crystal can''t maintain Ye Feng''s absorption. Only Shenjing is Ye Feng''s consumable. Thousands of Shenjing are not enough to keep Ye Feng from breaking through to Yipin Xianwang. This time, Ye Feng took tens of thousands of Shenjing with him, used some of them in the middle of the way, and spent some on Jiuxing villa. There were nearly 10000 pieces left, which soon consumed more than half of them, and they were swallowed up by Ye Feng. One by one, the strong laws of the God King appeared in Ye Feng''s body. The immortal law disappeared, and the whole body of Ye Feng changed greatly, as if the whole person had become more upright. Colorful verve feedback countless energy, seven emotions and six desires, itself is a kind of Tao, Ye Feng carefully understand, this is one of the great extermination. After realizing the charm of the seven colors, Ye Feng''s technique of exterminating emotions keeps rising. Later, he can directly kill his opponent''s seven emotions and six desires and become a madman. Nine prison magic tripod began to devour, endless laws were absorbed, breaking into the realm of God King, Ye Feng''s body was expanded hundreds of times, it is estimated that the third grade God King could not hold so much energy. Absorbed a full hour, Ye Feng was willing to give up, his body became extremely full, as if he could blow the fairyland with one punch. "Shuang, is this the kingdom of God?"Ye Feng pinches his fist. A planet is crushed directly by Ye Feng. The terrifying degree makes Ye Feng speechless. But looking at the storage ring, Ye Feng felt a pang. He absorbed tens of thousands of divine crystals and added tens of millions of top-quality immortal crystals. After searching so many immortal crystals in the fairyland, he almost used them. As soon as he stepped, Ye Feng directly shrank into an inch and appeared on the edge of the universe. He didn''t need to fly. Ye Feng was able to control the space at will. One span was tens of thousands of miles. Soon across the endless universe, into the real world, across the whirlpool, Ye Feng appeared in the sky above Shenshui palace. When Ye Feng appeared, an extremely terrible breath appeared. Ye Feng didn''t restrain his breath of God King and told Shenshui palace that he not only succeeded, but also successfully broke through to the realm of God King. In the sea of souls, the seventh portal has been revealed, but Ye Feng is not in a hurry, because the time is not yet. The strong king spirit infects everyone. When Ye Feng appears, Leng Bing and others cry with joy. Ye Feng finally does it. Looking at the scarred ground and the constant impact of the sea water on the Shenshui palace, Ye Feng is at a loss. After walking for a while, the Shenshui palace seems to have been looted. "Brother ye, are you ok?" Huaxianzi and Han Yifei went in the past, afraid that Ye Feng would lose his seven passions and six desires. When he saw them later, he would not know them. "Who are you?" Ye Feng''s tone is cold, and his whole body exudes a cold breath. He is so scared that the flower fairy and Han Yi suddenly stop. Ye Feng is like an iceberg that never melts for ten thousand years. He has no emotion at all. "Brother ye, you don''t know us?" Flower fairy and Han Yi tears suddenly flow out, difficult to accept such a thing, although Ye Feng across the colorful charm, but also cut off his own seven emotions and six desires. Leng Bing and others rushed over, unable to accept the fact that Ye Feng succeeded, but also lost seven emotions and six desires. No one can accept the result. "You''d better go back to practice with peace of mind. You can''t go with him, or you''ll know the consequences." The head of Shenshui palace came over and comforted Xiaoling and others. He was at ease to practice in Shenshui palace. Although he suffered some impact, he could recover after decades. "No, we want to be with brother ye, even if he becomes a body, we also want to be with him. Life can''t be in the same bed, death can be in the same cave!" A few people iron heart, no matter what Ye Feng become, will not give up Ye Feng. After all, Xiaoling and others have accumulated a lot of people''s hearts in Shenshui palace for four years. "I leaf maple can have you such a confidant, my husband what to ask!" Ye Feng suddenly looks up to the sky and sighs. Originally, he just intended to make a joke with them. He didn''t expect that they were so sad that Ye Feng put away the heart of the joke and became solemn. "Brother ye, are you ok?" All the people raised their heads one after another when they saw Ye Feng sighing. "Of course not!" Ye Feng smiles strangely. He is not only unaffected by the colorful charm, but also successfully breaks through to the realm of the God King. In other words, Ye Feng has to thank Shenshui palace. "Brother ye, you are necrotic!" Several people rushed directly in front of Ye Feng and ravaged him severely. In front of countless disciples of Shenshui palace, a group of people flirted with each other, and many of them began to move. Seeing those female disciples below, their hearts were greatly moved, and the head of Shenshui palace looked gloomy and terrible. Because a leaf maple has disturbed the foundation of the Shenshui palace for tens of thousands of years. It has also made so many female disciples of the Shenshui palace have a spring heart, which can''t be stopped any more. "Brother ye, you scared us to death just now!" Flower Fairy mercilessly white leaf maple one eye, just flower fairy suicide heart all had, leaf maple unexpectedly still has the mind to joke. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make fun of you!" Ye Feng''s attitude to admit his mistake is very firm. For so many years, Ye Feng has never been so relaxed. Several women chirped a full cup of tea time, just let go of Ye Feng, did not pay any attention to the side of the God water palace master. "Master, can I take them away now?" Ye Feng in order not to let Xiaoling and others embarrassed, venture into colorful charm, this friendship, really moved everyone. Can be so infatuated, such a man is rare in the world, in order to love, you can give up your life, and Ye Feng''s current status, what kind of woman does not, still try to risk. The head of Shenshui palace bit the silver teeth, and finally he could only smile bitterly. Now Ye Feng has entered the realm of the king of God. If he does not agree, how can he use Ye Feng''s strength to smooth this place easily. She could feel that Ye Feng was like a vast sea. There was no comparison between the two. "Take them away!"The master of Shenshui palace waved his hand. It''s no longer necessary to stay. "Thank you, master!" Leng Bing and others kneel down to the palace master and kowtow a few heads to thank them for their kindness in recent years. If there was no Shenshui palace, they might still be wandering in the fairyland. Life or death, no one knows, and even become a burden to Ye Feng, otherwise Ye Feng how can just four years, have today''s status. Xiaoling has a gloomy look on her face. No one has a deeper relationship with Shenshui palace than she has with Shenshui palace. As a man of two generations, Shenshui Palace''s kindness is higher than that of heaven, so she is most sad. "I''m sorry, master!" Xiaoling is very reluctant to give up. She chooses Ye Feng between Shenshui palace and Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Seeing Xiaoling, the head of Shenshui palace showed a touch of doting on her face. Touching Xiaoling''s head, the master of Shenshui palace sighed. "You have nothing to apologize for. Everyone has the right to choose his own path, and so do you. Don''t blame yourself. If you have time in the future, just come back and have a look." There is no blame for Xiaoling. Everyone has the right to choose how to survive. Leng Bing and others are also with the color of guilt. They all use the Shenshui palace as a springboard to leave in the future. Ye Feng has not spoken, Shenshui palace has no kindness to Ye Feng, but to Xiaoling and others, it is a mountain of gratitude. "Don''t be so sad. As long as you are still in fairyland, you can come back to see me at any time." In the past four years, the leader of Shenshui palace has also seen their potential. They are all very good, otherwise they would not like them so much. Seeing them, Ye Feng also felt deeply. He said that he really owes Shenshui palace a favor. He took care of them for several years and spent most of his resources on them. "Lord of the palace, I have nothing to thank you for. This is even my gratitude to Shenshui palace for their upbringing." Ye Feng hands suddenly began to seal, fell on the sea, strange things appear, the sea is constantly receding. Because ye Feng understood the power of the five elements, and knew all kinds of elements, the sea obeyed Ye Feng''s call and retreated one after another. With hands dancing again, the elements of earth appear and begin to transform the washed down buildings of Shenshui palace. The elements of wood appear and the submerged trees grow rapidly. Both the elixir and the plants are resurrected. Even some of the disciples of Shenshui palace who were crushed to death by the sea just now are resurrected under the change of Ye Feng''s destiny. All this is so wonderful that even the leader of Shenshui palace shows his incredible color. Ye Feng has reached the realm of the king of God, and can change the world. He can even open up his own space and build a small world. The mountains are changing, becoming more straight and upright than before. The spiritual veins begin to change, connecting the spiritual veins on the sea floor. In the future, they will continue to transport energy and replenish the holy water palace. Some of the buildings became more solid. After being repaired by minghunshu, they were unbreakable. Ye Feng even repaired Dazhen. For a whole hour, the scene of dilapidation disappeared, and the dead disciples revived. Everything was like a dream. Many of the disciples screamed excitedly, which subverted their cognition and created their own world. Originally, Xiaoling and others felt very sad because ye Feng destroyed the Shenshui palace. They were very sorry to see Ye Feng build a new Shenshui palace. They felt much better. "Master ye, thank you for your kindness. Take them away!" The leader of Shenshui palace ordered them to leave quickly. Otherwise, the female disciples would not be able to control themselves, and all of them would be happy. If they can''t make it right, they would find the man they like. "Thank you very much." With a big hand, Ye Feng sweeps all the people into the babaofutu, and then Ye Feng disappears in the same place. "The master of Xiangxiang palace sometimes changes his attitude, which is also a kind of state perception. If he wants to go further, he needs to change himself. The rules of Shenshui palace need to be changed, otherwise he will never move forward." Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rings in the ears of the head of Shenshui palace. The head of Xiangxiang palace is the head of Shenshui palace. Xiangxiang is her name. No one has called this name for many years. The head of Shenshui palace was shocked, and Ye Feng seemed to hit her head, which made her nerves tremble. Then he gave a bitter smile. It seems that his delay in promotion has a big problem with his own thinking. Which girl is not in love and which boy is not in love, Shenshui palace has to cut off this causal relationship, which will naturally leave hidden dangers. "Shenshui Palace won''t interfere in your private intercourse with men in the future, but one thing is, you are not allowed to leave Shenshui palace!" The voice of the leader of Shenshui palace suddenly rang through the whole Shenshui palace and could be heard by everyone. Hearing that the master of the palace let go of the rules of Shenshui palace, all the women shed tears excitedly. I don''t know whether they were excited or moved. It took Ye Feng more than half a month to come here. When he went back, it took him only one day to break through to the kingdom of God. The law of fairyland can''t bind Ye Feng any more. A shuttle is tens of thousands of miles. Back to the familiar villa, Ye Feng''s return makes the whole villa boiling up and down. The four Shenwei have returned, the outside industry has been on the track, and Quzhi has also established a transmission array. It has links with various industries. It doesn''t need to rush on the road. It can arrive in the shortest time by using the transmission array. See Ye Feng build such a big villa, Xiaoling and others in addition to happy, or for Ye Feng happy. Jiang Fei has already prepared the courtyard, one by one. Each one has been carefully carved and is in the most secret place. Only Ye Feng can set foot here. As for amu and others, they have already arranged that Jiang Fei let them practice first and raise their level. For the time being, they are all closed. Ye Feng didn''t disturb them when he came back.There is no time to deal with the villa, plus the villa has been on the track, do not need to take care of Ye Feng. What Ye Feng wants to do now is to get through the two realms of Xianfan, make use of the crystal beads of time and space, and quickly enter the world, pick up his parents, relatives, brothers and so on. At this moment, Jiang Fei knows Ye Feng''s intention, and goes back to the world. He wants to build such a huge villa, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the next few days, no one bothered Ye Feng. In the hidden place of the villa, Ye Feng had understood the crystal beads of time and space, opened a gap, and could enter the world at any time. However, the bridge has not been built yet. It will take a few days. While building the bridge, he will enter the underground to absorb the ghost spring and help Ye Feng stabilize his realm. Breaking into the realm of the God King, Ye Feng''s swallowing speed is faster. The rules in the ghost spring constantly pour into Ye Feng''s body, very fast. However, in three days, Ye Feng climbed to the peak of the first grade God King. Five days later, the bridge was finally built successfully, and the news of Shenshui Palace also spread all over the fairyland. Ye Feng broke through into the realm of God, and even Jiang Fei and Qu Zhi were covered in the drum. This news sent out, but also shocked the fairyland, there were people who planned to make a comeback, and even plot to cut Ye Feng under the horse. Learning that Ye Feng has broken through the divine realm, he is like a basin of cold water pouring through his heart and completely lost his chance. The remaining evils of the Nangong family and the Xuanyuan family. When they heard the news, they fled one after another and entered the mountains. They did not dare to appear again, lest ye Feng should find them. Longfumen people have come to congratulate Ye Feng on becoming the new king of gods, even ahead of Jiao Yuanming. How many people, in addition to sigh or sigh, in just four years, Ye Feng has done something that others can''t complete in their lifetime. Now even Zhuang Chengyang is going to look up to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has successfully stepped into the realm of God. "Younger martial brother ye No, it should be the master of God Song Qingshui is still used to calling Ye Feng as his younger martial brother, but now he is different. He has reached the level of king of gods, at least he is also called by his predecessors, or venerable. "Elder martial brother, please don''t be sarcastic. Younger martial brother is more friendly!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. The reason why Ye Feng didn''t announce it was that he was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. He didn''t expect that the news still didn''t cover up and flowed out of Shenshui palace. Nine star villa is decorated with lanterns every day, and every day, some great people from the fairyland come to the door and send gifts to celebrate Ye Feng''s breakthrough into the realm of God. In addition, the number of people in Su Cheng has been soaring during this period. They all hope to join the nine star villa, but they have been blocked outside. Ye Feng doesn''t announce it. He just says that it''s not time yet. When it''s time, he will open the mountain gate and recruit disciples. "Master, this is what you need. Everything is ready!" At night, Qu Zhi sent a storage ring. In the past five days, Ye Feng asked Qu Zhi to do only one thing for him, that is, to search for all kinds of elixirs, preferably pills to prolong life. Quzhi lived up to the expectations of the public. In five days, he searched for countless elixirs, and no less than 100 elixirs to prolong life. "Fortunately, it''s hard!" Ye Feng took the storage ring, very grateful to say, this is about his mother''s life, let Ye Feng not appreciate. "Villa master, if you said that, you would be surprised. Without you, I would be a pool of mud now. Maybe I would have died in an alley of Tang Feicheng long ago." With a bitter smile, Qu Zhi''s life changed from knowing Ye Feng. "Well, you go down!" Ye Feng didn''t say much, let Qu Zhi go down to rest first, these days almost all in busy this thing, Qu Zhi whole person all thin a circle. "Then I''ll leave first, and the villa leader will have a rest earlier!" Qu Zhi retreated, leaving Ye Feng alone in the room. His homesickness soon spread to every corner of the room. "Tomorrow we will return to the world!" Ye Feng said to mubai that although he broke through the divine realm, Ye Feng didn''t fly to the divine realm. Instead, he went back to the mortal realm first. After dealing with it, he waited for the fairyland to stabilize and ascend to the divine realm, hoping to reach the peak and create a myth. "Well, your parents will be happy for you when they see your achievements now!" Mubai is happy for Ye Feng. After tens of thousands of years, mubai can finally enter the divine world. It''s only a matter of time. The night passed quickly. Few people knew the news of Ye Feng''s return to the world. They announced that Ye Feng would be closed for a period of time to stabilize his realm. Lengbing and others can''t wait, their parents and relatives are also below, can''t wait to pick up, a reunion. Originally, they didn''t plan to go down with Han Yi, but they had to go down to see the place where Ye Feng lived in those years, and understand Ye Feng''s past, which can be regarded as increasing their feelings. They will be put into the putu, Ye Feng quickly into a ball of light, and then disappeared, this is the bridge, Xianfan channel.With Ye Feng''s current ability, he can tear the void and forcibly enter the world, but that will easily cause instability and even collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Shuttling through the bridge, Ye Feng has a lot of thoughts. For himself, it has only been four years, but his parents have spent hundreds of years at this time, and it is estimated that they have been looking forward to it. At the moment, after nearly five hundred years of development, FanJie has entered another cycle. The Nine Star Alliance is still the most powerful sect. After all, there are many immortals sitting in it. However, the alliance seldom interferes in worldly affairs. In the past few hundred years, there have also been some brilliant talents who have established sects and opened up frontiers. Only nine star alliance is a forbidden area, no one dares to easily provoke, Ye Feng before leaving, the layout is perfect, plus more than ten celestial beings, who dares to offend. Suddenly, a white line across the sky, where many people have seen, but not really see, this light is like a meteor, soon disappeared in the sky. In a sparsely populated place, a figure suddenly appeared and landed on the mountain. The surrounding space suddenly shook and almost collapsed. Remove the breath from the body, and the surrounding space gradually stabilizes. Ye Feng locks all his breath, and even only preserves the Shenwu realm. Let the girls out one by one. Looking at the familiar environment, everyone cried with joy and hugged one after another. Finally, they could see their families. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back!" After a look at the time, Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay, so as to avoid any danger to his mother. Several people are on their way quickly, almost invisible, and soon cross into the sea LAN star field. Hailan star field, nearly five hundred years of change, still can see the appearance of that year, red moon Nalan see familiar scenes, the more I miss my family. "Come on, let''s go home!" More than a dozen people into a straight line, with Ye Feng flying toward the NINE-STAR alliance, watching a personal figure disappear from behind, there is a sense of seclusion. After 500 years, how many people can remember Ye Feng? It is estimated that there are few. Ye Feng has become a legend. An hour later, Ye Feng saw the familiar Mountain Gate. Five hundred years later, the mountain gate has only become a lot of vicissitudes. He still carved four characters to show the glory of that year. Ye Feng didn''t stride in, but led a few people along the mountain gate. He felt that the whole league was full of bleak air, just like entering late autumn. "How did the alliance get so depressed?" Red moon Nalan looks puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that the alliance has developed for more than 500 years. It should be very prosperous. Why can''t it look prosperous, but it''s very depressed. Ye Feng also felt that something was wrong. His divine sense swept through the league, covering the whole league. There were not many people, but they all gathered on the league, and one by one with a sad color. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in the same place, directly into the depths of the league, someone has come down, found someone forced into the mountain gate, but it''s a pity that Ye Feng did not even see the shadow, it has disappeared. Several women also realized that it was not right. They had no time to talk with the disciples guarding the mountain and disappeared in the same place. Seeing someone breaking into the NINE-STAR League, several disciples of the mountain guard immediately sounded the alarm bell, and the bell rang all over the league. At the moment, all the upper members of the alliance gather in the hall, one by one with a sad face. It seems that something happened to the alliance, otherwise some immortals would not have appeared, or even wiped their tears silently. At the sound of the bell, everyone immediately rallied and rushed out of the hall. For many years, no one dared to offend the alliance. Today, someone broke into the forbidden area of the alliance. After everyone rushed out of the hall, a group of women broke into the league, one by one showing their astonishment. After being tempered in the fairyland, some changes have taken place in the looks of the girls, which are more temperament than before. In addition, they emit the smell of the fairy king, which makes people dare not look at them closely. Behind everyone, it seems that they are covered by a layer of halo, and they can''t even see the real looks of the girls. "Lan''er, is that you?" The owner of Hongyue''s family appeared and took a step forward. He seemed to see his daughter. "Father, it''s LAN ER!" Red moon Nalan rushed up, followed by LAN LAN and Bai Yu. Their fathers were all here. After breaking through to the immortals, they chose to stay in the league and wait for Ye Feng. Hai''er''s father, zixinlan''s father and his brother all came out one by one, because they saw their daughter coming back. "It''s really you. Where''s Ye Feng?" It was highland barley who came out. Now he is also an elder of the alliance. He quit Fu Zong and joined the alliance to help Tang Wu manage the alliance together. "Brother Ye has already stepped into the hall first!" After several women''s greetings, they have no time to talk about the past. They rush into the hall. Ye Feng''s return sweeps away the bleak air over the league. Learning that Ye Feng has come back, the whole league shakes up and down. After hundreds of years, Ye Feng has finally come back. It''s worthy of everyone''s waiting. Other star domains soon received news and rushed to Hailan star domain, especially gulongbai. When they learned that Ye Feng was back, they directly went out from the closed door and gave up cultivation.Today''s gulongbai has already retired from the position of the master of Fuzong, and his peace of mind cultivation is also waiting for this day. One by one, all closed doors appear. On the mountain, more and more people gather, but no one dares to step over and wait quietly. In a room, a middle-aged man tightly grasped the hands of a beautiful young woman beside him. The man''s brow was locked and his face was sad. "Don''t be so sad, old Tang. I''m very satisfied that I can live to this day. Don''t worry about my affairs. When feng''er comes back to tell him, my mother really miss him." It''s Tang Wu and his wife in the room. Any life prolonging pills can''t extend her life. It''s the end of the lamp. Knowing that the alliance leader''s wife is going to be a crane, the whole alliance is bleak and mourning for the alliance leader in silence. "You won''t die. Feng''er promised us that he would come back. I won''t let you leave me!" Tang Wu''s appearance didn''t change much. His eyes were full of tenderness. After hundreds of years of wind and rain, they could not leave each other. "It''s human nature to live, grow old and die. Besides, I''ve lived enough. I just miss feng''er a little. I don''t know what''s going on there. Can I have enough to eat? Will I be bullied If I can see feng''er again before I die, I will die without regret. " Ye Mu''s eyes are full of her mother''s doting, and every picture is presented in front of her eyes, from swaddling to growing up. Hearing the words "feng''er", Tang Wu, a big man, also shed tears. Who says that men don''t shed tears? Father son''s relationship is also a love of licking calves. After five hundred years of separation, who knows how Ye Feng''s life is. Ye Mu said, eyes a little bit closed, the breath began to dissipate, suddenly appeared in front of a figure, it is when Ye Feng grew up. "I see maple. He''s waving at me!" "Maple Maple... " Ye Mu this is the last picture, want to work hard to raise his right hand, but still powerless droop down. Then his eyes closed slowly, and his breath disappeared completely. Tang Wu held her tightly in his arms. The door was pushed open, and a shadow came in. Just as the sun was shining all over the room, there was a sense of sadness. "I said, no one is allowed in, get out of here!" Tang Wu let out a sharp drink and watched his wife leave him. It''s hard to imagine that he didn''t want to see anyone at the moment. He just wanted to be with his wife quietly. "Father, I''m late!" Ye Feng suddenly fell on his knees and kowtowed to Tang Wu. Tang Wu was shocked, familiar voice, familiar shadow, immediately put down his wife, toward Ye Feng looked over. "Maple, is it really you?" Tang Wu is much older than Ye Feng before he ascended. Although the immortals can survive in the mortal world, they will grow old with the exhaustion of heaven and earth, just a few hundred times slower than ordinary people. "Father, it''s me!" Ye Feng is choking. Even if he is the king of God now, at home, he is the son of man, so he should be filial. This is morality and the bottom line of life. "Feng''er, it''s a pity that you are still a little late. Your mother..." Looking at his wife lying on the bed, Tang Wu can''t help but turn his head and quietly wipe away his tears. This big man has never shed any tears since Ye Feng left, but today, he has shed many tears. "It''s not too late. As long as I come back, my mother won''t die!" Ye Feng stands up, goes to the bed, and directly exerts the small destiny skill. Ye''s mother''s soul is still in the room, and soon returns to her body. Soon Ye Feng took out several pills to prolong her life, and a pill to prolong her life. Ye Feng even instilled the purest immortal yuan into her mother to help her comb her body. For a long time, ye Mu''s face turned ruddy, which made Tang Wu look happy. At the moment, the alliance outside, has upset the day, Ye Feng''s return, let the whole world shake up, everyone wants to see Ye Feng. The first is whether we can take them to the fairyland together. The second is that we hope to get Ye Feng to preach and benefit more. Unfortunately, the acting alliance leader Sima Wushang spoke at this time. Three days later, Ye Feng would give you a satisfactory reply. At this time, outside the mountain gate, people continued to squeeze in. Several women are also reuniting with their families and enjoying the happiness of their family. They are flesh and blood. They also have their own feelings. Of course, they also have their own feelings. They can''t give up their families because of Ye Feng. Ye''s mother slowly opens her eyes. What she sees is a familiar and strange shadow. Ye Feng''s appearance has changed, but no matter how her son changes, she can recognize it for the first time. "Maple, is that you?" Maple Leaf wants to touch her cheek. I can''t believe it."It''s me, mother!" Ye Feng nestles up to her mother and enjoys the long lost affection. "I must be dreaming, or I''m dead and I see you. It''s not true!" Ye Mu thinks that she is dead, but she has a hallucination. Then she sees Ye Feng. Maybe it''s because of nianer''s eagerness that she has this hallucination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 "This is not an illusion. Maple really came back. It was Maple who saved you!" Tang Wu came over and explained to his wife. Fortunately, Ye Feng came back in time, otherwise it would be too late. "It''s really maple. I''m not dead?" The body temperature is still increasing, and it''s better than before. "Mother, it''s true. You''re OK!" Ye Feng stood up, a heart finally put down, finally catch up, if not in the fairyland meet a mu, Ye Feng may not be anxious to return to the world. "Maple, my maple!" Five hundred years ago, Ye''s mother missed her day and night. Today, she saw Ye Feng and put him in her arms. "Mother, don''t worry, our family won''t be separated in the future." Ye Feng patted her mother''s shoulder to reassure her that she would not be separated in the future. Even if she was separated, Ye Feng would come back to have a look after a period of time. "Well, there''s a mess outside now. Let''s go out first." Several groups of people have come outside the door. Seeing Ye Feng inside, they dare not come in to disturb them. They can only wander outside. At this time, Tang Wu interrupts the conversation between their mother and son. "You arrange it. I''ll talk to feng''er!" Ye Mu asks Tang Wu to go out to arrange, but she wants to talk to Ye Feng. "Well, let''s talk about the past first, and I''ll come soon." Tang Wu nodded and walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, the elders and Dharma protectors of the alliance surrounded him. "Is the alliance leader''s wife all right?" Sima Wushang is the first one to ask. Tang Wu looks good. It seems that he is OK. "Well, fortunately, feng''er came back in time. It''s all right. Let''s go out and talk first!" Tang Wu truthfully replied that Ye Feng really came back in time. A group of people left soon, entered the alliance hall, and began to discuss whether Ye Feng''s return would take them to leave together. This is a very critical issue. It''s a dilemma whether to take or not. Everyone wants to leave with Ye Feng. After all, it''s fairyland. There is no need to say more about the immortals. They will leave together, but those fairyland and Shenwu are not necessarily. It depends on Ye Feng''s choice. The Ye family has also sent people here. After years of development, with the support of the alliance, the Ye family has become a super family. Ye Qiu has given up his position as the head of the family and tried his best to understand the realm. It''s the same with the Tang family. Although they merged with the alliance, in order to continue the blood of the Tang family, they formed a new family, but they are not in the Hailan star domain. Now they know that Ye Feng is back. The Tang family also sent many elders to come here. After all, Ye Feng also has the blood of the Tang family in his body. He hopes to bring a group of people into the fairyland and develop slowly. After a long discussion, we couldn''t come up with a general idea. After all, these families add up to more than 100000 people. How could Ye Feng take them all together. The alliance of light is 50000 or 60000, and the Tang family, the Ye family and so on, as well as several women''s family members, relatives and friends. It is estimated that the total number of them is at least 100000. And Ye Feng''s position in the fairyland is not clear. It''s unknown whether we can take care of him with so many people. In many speculations, in the evening, Ye Feng finally appears. Accompanied by his mother, Ye Feng walks into the banquet hall that the alliance has already prepared. At the moment, the lights are shining, and several women are back. Some of them are with their families, and some of them are in the league. They all put on gorgeous clothes. Under the light, they look beautiful. Seeing that her son had so many confidants, ye Mu didn''t smile so happily for a long time. "See you old ally!" In their eyes, Ye Feng is the first generation leader and the old leader, as they always call him. "No gifts, everyone, sit down!" Ye Feng didn''t like to be restrained. He waved his hand and let everyone sit down. Today, all of you are from the top of the league, thousands of people. Highland barley, Helian and others come one after another. Huakui and Panyang brothers come together and marry Ye Feng. Finally, the three brothers get together. Like Murong, Gabon, Qinghu and others, they all followed Ye Feng in those years. If it were not for them, Ye Feng would not have formed a NINE-STAR alliance. In the fairyland, Ye Feng used the same routine and cultivated four Shenwei with Jiang Fei. When he was in FanJie, Ye Feng used Murong Bai to call together Gu Tong, Gabon, Bai Qiu and others to complete the first step of development of the alliance. All of them took their seats one after another. Several women sat at the same table with Ye Feng''s parents. The people below were arranged in order according to their generations. "Alliance leader, let''s talk about it and make everyone happy. The return of the old alliance leader must be a great thing." Someone can''t wait to hear the good news from the leader. "Well, I don''t think you can wait any longer. I''ll announce the next period of time for feng''er!"Ye Feng has sorted out a schedule, and now he takes it out. Everyone stops talking and listens, waiting for Tang Wu to announce Ye Feng''s next plan. "Feng''er is in fairyland. She has built her own base, which can accommodate about 30000 people. So this time, she is going to take 30000 people away." Tang Wu directly came to a heavy news, took 30000 people at one time, which subverted everyone''s imagination. Originally, everyone thought that Ye Feng just came back to pick up his parents and some people close to him, but unexpectedly, he took 30000 people away at one time, which is equivalent to taking away a family member. "Roar, roar, roar!" In the hall, bursts of roar, all people are crazy, that is to say, the upper people have a chance. Although there are 100000 people, many of them are mortal. Even if they ascend the fairyland, they can hardly survive. There are only tens of thousands of real elites. "Be quiet, everyone!" Tang Wu waved his hand. He could understand everyone''s feelings. After all, he had been waiting for 500 years, and even many people were old. Those who could survive had to wait for such a day. "Although feng''er has set a target of 30000 people, he still needs to survive. Fairyland is not as simple as you think. In ten years, he will be qualified to apply only when he reaches the peak of the earth immortal. In one hundred years, he will have a chance to enter the fairyland." Tang Wu quickly broke through to the immortals in 100 years, which was almost impossible. Even Tang Wu took 300 years to break through. "In addition, entering the fairyland may not have the current status. You may have to start from the bottom, or even become an ordinary disciple. If you can accept it, you can sign up naturally. If you can''t accept it, you can only develop slowly in the ordinary world." Tang Wuxian put the scandal ahead. Although there are many management talents, Ye Feng did not dare to let them take on the responsibility when they did not rise. Everyone nodded one after another, which is not to blame. It may be the peak in the world, but entering the fairyland is the existence of rubbish. Everything has to start from a new beginning. Rao is like this. Everyone is still enthusiastic. Even being a disciple at the bottom of fairyland is several times better than being a disciple in the ordinary world. After all, following Ye Feng, I''m afraid we can''t develop. If you want to sign up, you have to ask shenwujing to be qualified. Ye Feng will focus on training and prepare to enter the fairyland. The remaining second echelon should also be promoted, and the League will be taken care of by them in the future. In the next few days, Ye Feng continued to preach, and the whole league was full of people, whether they were League disciples or outsiders, enjoying this treatment one after another. For three days, countless people have benefited. Almost all the time, someone is breaking through the realm. A God King goes to preach. What a great honor. Ye Feng''s news in the fairyland has been discovered little by little. From several girls'' mouths, Ye Feng has already established himself in the fairyland, and even become the supreme of the fairyland. Knowing this news, we are even more crazy. In recent days, some people want to join the alliance, hoping to leave the world with Ye Feng and enter the fairyland. Unfortunately, the alliance has been closed. Even if we join now, we are not qualified to enter fairyland. We need to wait for hundreds of years for the alliance to get on the track for the second time. Ye Feng wants to establish the fairyland, the mortal realm, the divine realm and the three realms channel. The mortal realm transports talents into the fairyland, and the fairyland transports talents to the divine realm. If he wants to take charge of heaven and earth, he must have enough information. With his current background, let alone in charge of heaven and earth, even in charge of the fairyland is impossible, can only say in the fairyland has a very high position, if the fairyland all aimed at Ye Feng, with his one person''s strength, also can''t resist. After five days of preaching, Ye Feng announced the end of the sermon, which was meaningless. But outside the mountain gate, people were reluctant to leave, and most of them even set up tents to pray for Ye Feng''s kindness and take them away. For these, Ye Feng indifferent, because many people do not pan with some careful thinking, the league as a springboard, once into the fairyland, will soon leave. Ye Feng went to the witch clan and simply told the story of the witch clan in the divine world. This time, Ye Feng plans to lead the witch clan to leave together and join the witch clan in the divine world. First, he arranges them together and then makes plans. Ding he, Gong Yujiao and others are very happy to learn that Ye Feng has also found other sorcerers in the fairyland, and even has selected a few sorcerer descendants. In particular, Shapu, knowing that his ancestors were in the divine world, wished he could fly up now and join his ancestors. As a xuanming people, he felt more honored because ye Feng chose him to be the descendant of the God of witchcraft and did not continue to choose from the divine world. He taught Shapu the experience and skills of the God of rain. In just a few days, Shapu improved to a higher level and broke through to the second grade immortal. Other people have benefited a lot. They all have a lot of mental skills from the witch family, and their strength has been improved rapidly. Ten days later, the list has been sorted out. There are more than 10000 people in the first batch, and the rest are still choosing. If the Shenwu level is not so many, they can only continue to choose.The first is loyalty, the second is talent, and the third is age. All these are very important. Ye Feng has strict requirements. If he is not loyal to the alliance, no matter how good his qualification is, Ye Feng doesn''t need it. If he is too old and his potential is exhausted, fairyland is not a nursing home, and Ye Feng certainly doesn''t need it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 After careful selection, Ye Feng put more than 30000 people into Yumi and pottery clay, and set a time for one day outside and 20 years inside. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to set a long time, so as to avoid the direct rupture of the boundary space. In his present state, even if it''s one day outside, there''s no problem for a hundred years inside. After everyone entered, half of the people in the league, the junior disciples, were also practicing at a high speed, hoping to catch up with the train. Ye Feng, on the other hand, washes his parents'' hair and marrow in a secluded place, so as to stabilize their realm and promote them to the level of fairy king as soon as possible. This is an independent space opened up. The less time one day outside and one month inside, the better it will be for the stability of the realm. Moreover, it is the limit that the space of every realm can support one month. Unlike clay and rain, Ye Feng can adjust his own space. Tang Wu had already reached the level of first-class immortal. After being washed by Ye Feng, his strength was constantly improved. Moreover, Ye Feng uses the power of Shenjing to transform his parents'' bodies, so that they have the potential to become gods. Ye Feng doesn''t want his parents to die and stay with him forever. It''s selfish, but everyone wants their parents to be alive, and Ye Feng is no exception. Clay and rain to find, every moment there are people in the breakthrough, Ye Feng arranged a startling spirit array, constantly scouring their bodies. With each passing day, they have spent more than ten years inside, but only half a day outside, and resources are continuously supplied. Over the years, the alliance has accumulated a lot of resources. The resources Ye Feng brought down from fairyland are precious. Before he left, he asked Qu Zhi to collect countless elixirs and immortal crystals, which are used now. Nine star villa was set up in fairyland. After searching for so many resources, it was finally put to use. When these people went up, a super sect was set up in an instant to gain a firm foothold in fairyland. Now fairyland is afraid of Jiuxing villa because ye Feng is here. If Ye Feng leaves fairyland, how can the villa develop? If you want to have a long-term foothold, you can only build a strong foundation. In just a few days, the realm of Tang Wu and ye Mu kept rising. They had already reached the level of six immortals, and they were still climbing. Ye Feng''s goal was to let them break through to the Immortal King, so that they could have a position in the immortal world. "Maple son, really dare not imagine, this just a few days time, I feel whole body changed a pair of body!" Breaking through to liupin Tianxian, Tang Wu feels comfortable. The two of them begin to rest and chat, leaving Ye Mu to practice there by herself. "Father, this is just the beginning of fairyland. If you want to have a foothold in fairyland, you must at least reach the level of fairyland king. I''ve set the space rules here to be similar to fairyland. You can adapt a lot. Only when you get to fairyland can you stabilize quickly!" Ye Feng told his father something about the fairyland. Then he went into the clay and was divided into countless camps. All of them tried their best to practice, and every day someone broke through the realm. One day outside, ten years inside. Unconsciously, they spent hundreds of years in clay and rain. In addition, the law here is very similar to that of fairyland. Ye Feng sets up a huge spirit array to let them absorb the spirit of fairyland continuously. "Big brother, second brother, how do you feel?" Ye Feng comes to Huakui and the place where Pan Yang practices, and finds that they are frowning tightly, and their faces are very painful. It seems that they are stuck in a certain realm. "Third brother, here you are!" Seeing Ye Feng coming, they stopped practicing. Maybe they broke through too much during this time, so they met a bottleneck. "Tell me about the bottleneck you''re facing!" Ye Feng motioned to them not to be restrained. Although they were called by their third brother, they were more or less in awe. After all, Ye Feng was a big man in fairyland. They soon relaxed and began to talk about what happened to them. "Third brother, when I got to Wupin Tianxian, I felt as if my body had been hollowed out. I couldn''t go any further. I couldn''t find a way to absorb much aura." It was Hua Kui who spoke first, with a bitter smile on his face. "It''s very simple. When you two fight each other, you have to be real. Don''t hesitate to kill your opponent." Ye Feng quickly arranges an open space with a radius of 100 meters to let two people fight here. Many people in the distance are shocked to see Ye Feng come in and salute one after another. Two people Leng in situ, want two people really knife really. Gun fight, they really didn''t think about, after all, all feeling like brothers and sisters, how can go down. "If you want to be a strong one, you should give up all thoughts. Now you are the enemies of life and death. I will give you extra reward for who kills the other first!" Ye Feng a fierce drink, let two people don''t hesitate, directly a person into a gas of death, help them temporarily blockade will, only kill. Brother will be blocked by Ye Feng, only to kill, two eyes suddenly become incomparable scarlet, Ye Feng''s means can be called monstrous, random control of a person''s thinking. See two people fighting together, all face big change, also to Ye Feng means, completely admire. After a while, they really killed each other. For the purpose of killing their opponents, they were soon decorated, which still couldn''t stop them. They were still fighting hard.After fighting for hundreds of moves, they both died together. Pan Yang''s sword was inserted into Hua Kui''s heart, and Hua Kui''s sword was also inserted into Pan Yang''s heart. As a result, no one expected that they would soon wake up, see their bodies, show a bitter smile, and then lean back a little bit. "Bang bang!" They fell to the ground, making a dull noise, and died. With a little finger, two strange forces enter Ye Feng''s body. With a move, the great sage therapy appears, and their wounds are miraculously restored. And they stood up together almost at the same time, without any damage. "What''s the change in your body?" Ye Feng ignored the two people''s shocked color, by Ye Feng''s means, has been shocked beyond words. They quickly checked their bodies and found that they were extremely full. After venting, their bodies were hollowed out. After absorbing the immortal Qi around them, they were supplemented and the whole person became very full. "I feel a little loose in my realm!" It''s Huakui who talks. I feel that some parts of my body have become more solid and mellow. "That''s right. You will practice like this in the future!" Ye Feng laughs strangely. Only Ye Feng can achieve this cruel cultivation method, because he has mastered the small destiny technique and has the support of great sage therapy. In the distance, some people began to laugh. Later, they could see the death of two people every day and learn from it. "All of you are the same. From now on, I''ll practice with you myself and fight with you every day. When can I stay in the fairyland?" See the distant eyes of those Schadenfreude, Ye Feng a cold drink, let all people speechless, have shut up. In the next few days, it will be very cruel. Tens of thousands of people fight each other every day. Some people die several times a day, and they are all revived by Ye Feng. It''s not like death. Only in this way can they continue to improve. Another decade has passed, and the fairyland has sprung up like bamboo shoots. There are so many, more than 30000 people, who have basically persisted. Ye Feng use Xianling soup, constantly wash their bodies, so that their qualifications, rapid improvement, is no less than those genius of the fairyland. Whether it''s in the clay or in the rain, Ye Feng''s figure is constantly shuttling, even connecting the two worlds, which makes it more convenient for Ye Feng to shuttle. It''s almost a month since Ye Feng returned to Fan Jie, and the popularity of Fan Jie is gradually weakening. Some people are surrounded by the league, knowing that there is no hope, and they can only leave bitterly. Deep in the clay, Ye Feng built some houses. At ordinary times, Ye Feng drinks tea here and communicates with some old friends. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be as high as you are today!" Tutor LI sighed. He was in Tianling outer courtyard. He just took care of Ye Feng and was remembered by Ye Feng all his life. If not for the care of Tutor LI at that time, Ye Feng might not be able to stick to it. Ye Feng knows how to repay his kindness. Over the years, Tutor LI has been practicing quietly in the alliance, and now he is going to fly to the fairyland with Ye Feng. "The tutor is too polite. If it wasn''t for the tutor who didn''t dislike the boy, it wouldn''t be today." Ye Feng recalls the past with deep regret. When he was in the outer courtyard, he was often bullied. When Ye Feng was free, he would go to the library to read books. Tutor LI intentionally or unintentionally taught him some martial arts skills. Every day Ye Feng will find some people, such as Sima Wushang, highland barley, Qilian and so on. They will talk with Ye Feng. The first is to let them relax, and the second is to exchange feelings. Ye Feng is also a human being. He needs friends and doesn''t need too much awe. In the fairyland, there are too many people who awe him. In the ordinary world, Ye Feng doesn''t need to awe his own people, but friends. Back in the world, Ye Feng also knows that the main purpose of amu''s advance is to find himself and tell him about the world and his mother. It''s a Pathfinder. Fortunately, he''s right. Learning that Ye Feng met ah Mu and others in the fairyland, everyone was also surprised. In particular, the appearance of Ye Feng saved ah Mu and showed the fate of ah Mu and Ye Feng. Unconsciously, Ye Feng came to the world for nearly half a year. It is estimated that only a few hours have passed in the fairyland. In the past half a year, countless fairylands have sprung up in the alliance. Once they appear, the whole world is shocked. This is more than that. Tang Wu was the first one to reach the first grade Immortal King. Ye Feng spent a lot of resources to get through Tang Wu''s muscles and veins, and has a bright future in the future. Although Ye Mu hasn''t broken through yet, it''s something sooner or later. For this, no one is jealous. After all, they are Ye Feng''s parents. However, the League soon ushered in good news, and some people successfully broke through the fairyland. They were a younger generation of the Ye family, but in their thirties, they were very young. Over the years, the Ye family is still the Tang family, and the alliance has poured out a lot of talents. After getting such an opportunity, it has risen rapidly.Many people don''t know Ye Feng at all. They were born only a few decades ago. Ye Feng has been in fairyland for hundreds of years. The good news comes one after another. They have been in the clay for nearly 100 years. I''m sorry for Ye Feng''s consumption for so many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Time is like a white horse passing through the gap. Everyone is tired of staying in the clay. Although it''s only been nearly a year outside, they have spent nearly 300 years. In three hundred years, thousands of immortal kings have sprung up. If they return to the fairyland, they will shock the world. Nine star villa will be the first-class strength in the fairyland, surpassing the Dragon Gate in an instant. There are only about 500 immortal kings in longfumen, and there are only 500 or 600 in the general super family. Like the alliance, there are thousands of them in an instant, which really subverts the order established by the immortal world for tens of thousands of years. Ye Feng''s resources were almost consumed. He gave up continuing cultivation, and there was not much room for improvement. Next, he had to rely on himself. Unfortunately, there are very few high-level fairy kings. Most of them are low-level fairy kings. When they arrive at the fairyland, they are practicing slowly. After sorting out, Ye Feng will take more than 30000 people with him this time. Some talents will be selected from the alliance, and then the alliance will be taken care of by them. Next, Ye Feng announced an exciting news, he will open up the channel between the immortal world and the ordinary world. In the future, the ordinary world has good talents, and it doesn''t need to break through to the immortal world, but can be directly sent to the immortal world villa. This news, like a cardiotonic, has given hope to countless disciples who have no chance to fly to the fairyland. Because many talents have not had the chance to join the Alliance for a long time, but now it''s different. Ye Feng opened the Xianfan channel and set it in the alliance. In the future, he will return from the fairyland to the mortal world very quickly. After the news spread all over the world, countless people tried to join the alliance, but they were rejected by the alliance. The current development trend of the alliance, together with the Tang family, ye family, Fu Zong and so on, is enough to transport a lot of talents. At present, Ye Feng''s goal in fairyland is about 30000 to 50000 people. Every world up to 30000 people, Ye Feng in fairyland to recruit some good seedlings to cultivate, so mixed together, can inspire everyone. After a new year in FanJie, Ye Feng also took a few girls to travel all over the country and returned to Shenwu mainland. When passing by Huangcheng, he stayed for a day. This is the birthplace of Ye Feng. The Ye family is no longer there. The changes of the times over the past few hundred years have turned Huangcheng into a super city, with various forces crisscrossing. With the continuous transfer of Tianling college, Shenwu mainland has just become a branch, with good seedlings directly transported to the alliance. Looking at the place where Ye Feng lived, the flower fairy and Han Yi all the way up, the surprised little mouth didn''t close. Ye Feng was born in such a barren place and reached the height of the God King. It''s a miracle. When Ye Feng revisits his hometown, he feels more intimate. The past is like a roller coaster. When Ye Feng returned to his childhood, he came to the mountains of Tianling outer courtyard. Now he has been occupied by others, and Tianling outer courtyard no longer exists. Wandering around the world, Ye Feng and others return to the alliance before the new year is over. During this time, the alliance is ready and everyone''s tasks are handed over. Tang Wu announced a new leader, who was replaced by a new genius from the Ye family. He had already reached the fairyland. He had been in charge for hundreds of years, and then he ascended to the fairyland. More than 30000 people, all into the clay, in countless eyes, Ye Feng into the bridge, ready to fly to fairyland. Many people send each other off with tears. I don''t know how many years it will be. Many people can''t wait until that day. They can only live forever and turn into a cup of dust. But they are worth it. At least as League disciples, they have a layer of glory. Ye Feng can''t be taken care of by everyone for more than 100000 people. This is the human world. The law of the jungle, even the most loved ones, is the same. Ye Feng can''t be taken care of by everyone. Several women have brought their families to the fairyland. Most of them are already members of the alliance. Now they enter the fairyland, they can only be disciples of the villa in the future. Even if you have a high position in the world, when you get to the fairyland, everything has to start again, but now it''s different. There are thousands of fairyland kings. After you enter the fairyland, you can immediately intervene in the affairs of the fairyland. At the moment, the fairyland is also in chaos. Ye Feng left for more than a day. The fairyland is in turmoil and soon reaches the four realms. A white light flickers. Ye Feng appears in Jiuxing villa. He finds that the villa has opened the defense array, and he is facing the enemy. "Jiang Fei, come and see me quickly!" Ye Feng walks around and appears on the main hall. He sends a message to Jiang to meet him quickly. Jiang Fei is busy with the villa, hear Ye Feng a scold, immediately put down the things in hand, quickly arrived. "What happened? I''ve only been away for two days. Why did I start the defensive formation?" Who dares to offend the nine star villa now in the fairyland, unless it''s the God King, but there''s a ghost. It''s useless for one God King to come, and it''s impossible for two to crisis the villa. "The villa master doesn''t know. Since the last time when the immortal was buried, the demon world has been ready to move towards the immortal world, because the loss was heavy last time, plus the villa master " JIANG Fei has no good intention to continue. "Say itYe Feng has a sense of dignity, let Jiang Fei continue to say. "Since the villa master wiped out several super families and some sects, the vitality of the fairyland was greatly damaged. The demon Kingdom took this opportunity to invade the fairyland on a large scale. Now it has spread to the four realms." "Just now, there was a demon attack alliance, led by the demon emperor. But we started the defense array." Jiang Fei said quickly that it was the immortal world that was badly damaged. The demon world took this opportunity to enter the immortal world, hoping to seize the territory. "I see. Now I have something important to arrange. You should gather all the people in the villa immediately!" For the time being, Ye Feng feels that this is an opportunity. If fairyland wants to go to the top again, it needs a baptism of blood and fire. Clean out those impurities, leaving behind the elite, fairyland also should shuffle. Many sects are complacent. If they don''t change, this massive invasion of the demons will surely lead to heavy casualties. Some garbage can only be submerged. If they want to survive, they need constant cultivation. Jiang Fei didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately summoned the four Shenwei, Qu Zhi and others. When he learned that Ye Feng had come back, everyone put down their heart. As long as there is Ye Feng, it''s not a problem. Ye Feng comes back, and the fairyland is saved. In just two days, many parts of fairyland have been eaten away by the demons. Only Ye Feng has the ability to turn the tide. In recent days, some people have visited the villa, hoping that Ye Feng will clean up the demons quickly. There is no need for the demons to participate in fairyland affairs, and the demons and the immortals are not independent. Some people who had prejudice against Ye Feng in the past also put down their mustard and wanted to unite with the villa to deal with the demons. Everyone gathered in the hall, waiting for Ye Feng to speak. "Jiang Fei, tell me what happened in these two days." After Ye Feng''s divine knowledge was swept, the whole green dragon domain was covered, and he found that there were traces of demons in many places. Jiang Fei''s reply is that fairyland has suffered a lot since it buried the fairyland. Now Ye Feng has killed more than a dozen super sects, and the fairyland has suffered a heavy loss. The demon Kingdom has seized the opportunity to attack fairyland on a large scale. "Manor master, human beings are in trouble. How can we finish our eggs when we pour out our nests? We collectively suggest that we kill all the demons and return our fairyland!" The four Shenwei stand up. They have deep feelings for the fairyland. Although they are the bottom people, they have deep feelings for the fairyland after Ye Feng for so many years. "What do you think?" Ye Fengchao, Jiang Fei, Qu Zhi, and Hu Chi asked, with the power of the alliance, there must be no problem in self-protection, but once the demon Kingdom invades, is there a pure land in the fairyland. "We agree with the view of the four great guardians. If there is no egg left, sooner or later our nine star villa will be eaten away." Jiang Fei nodded with Qu Zhi. The fairyland is in trouble. As a human being, he should make a contribution. In addition, now the fairyland is troubled and human beings suffer heavy losses. In this way, the fairyland will be completely destroyed. Three thousand worlds, even if a few worlds disappear, is normal. Now, it''s not certain whether there are three thousand worlds. Many small worlds have disappeared or been swallowed up. "Since you agree, let''s go back and build the dignity of the villa thoroughly!" Ye Feng stood up and gathered all the people in the training ground. Hundreds of people hula, all gathered in the training ground, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. "Come out!" Ye Feng sacrificed the clay and came out one by one. Looking at the strange environment, he was all at a loss. "Is this the fairyland?" Tang Wu appeared, took his wife''s hand and looked around. Jiang Fei and others are also at a loss. Why did Ye Feng bring so many people here? There are 30000 people. There are thousands of people in fairyland alone, which makes up for the loss of thousands of fairyland kings. "These people are all disciples of the alliance. They are the foundation I established in the world. Now they are brought to the fairyland, and then they will be the disciples of the mountain villa. Everything has to start anew, and the distribution system has to be changed." Ye Feng quickly introduced them to get familiar with each other. When you reach the Immortal King, you need to assign the elder tasks first. Jiuxing villa has established various systems, such as task hall, collection hall, library Pavilion, etc., which need to be managed by people. There are so many vacancies, Jiang Fei is very headache, did not expect that Ye Feng had thought of, with so many people up, nine star villa immediately filled. Fairyland is the true disciple, the lower fairyland is the elite disciple, the higher fairyland is the inner disciple, and the ordinary fairyland is the outer disciple. There are few disciples outside the gate. This time, Ye Feng brought a fairyland, which is very many. "Master, you are so awesome!" Qu Zhi is deeply impressed by Ye Feng. Nine star villa has so many people that it can dominate the fairyland and become the first gate of fairyland. "Let''s take action immediately. This is the list. Jiang Fei, you call the roll according to the list. All the posts and tasks have been assigned and must be completed in one day."Time is pressing. The demons are covetous. There is not much time left for Ye Feng. Just as they have just entered the fairyland, they need an exercise. Jiang Fei took over the list and began to call the roll. Those who were called came out immediately. First, fairyland was arranged to each hall. Some people train their martial arts, some guide their skills, some are in charge of alchemy, some are in charge of the elixir garden, and so on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Ye Feng adjusted the alliance time, an hour outside and a day inside. After they were arranged one by one, the four divine guards, including Yuchi and others, also took action to lead them to get familiar with the internal structure of the villa. Disciple area, elder area, Dharma protection area and so on. Some small courtyards are also built outside the villa. Like several women''s families, some people don''t want to enter the league. Ye Feng arranges an independent yard to live outside, and usually helps to take care of some chores of the league. Who knows, this time, no one does not join the villa, like the red moon family leader. When he was in the world, he just mixed up with an acting elder in the alliance. He has no real power and can only be regarded as a non official. But to the fairyland, life and death to join the villa, not willing to quit, willing to fight with Ye Feng. Gulongbai is also the leader of a sect in the world of mortals. Now in the fairyland, he just mixed up with an elder, and his status has been reduced a lot. But they know that as long as they stay with Ye Feng, their strength will not only improve, but will come out sooner or later. Once the villa is on the track, their status will naturally be improved, even higher than the position of the suzerain in the ordinary world. Because ye Feng''s goal is to build sub villages, which are all over the four divine realms. If he wants to take charge of the fairyland, he needs enough information and strength, which these people can use in the future. More than 30000 people were quickly allocated to each other and performed their own duties, because they were familiar with every field, and they were all management talents. They soon shared a lot of things for Jiang Fei. A huge clan quickly turned around, because they did not lack experience and opportunities. Now the opportunity has come, and they can make use of it immediately. After five hundred years, they have been waiting for this day. "Well, now that the task has been completed, let''s go out with me to hunt the demons. First half of the people will be selected, and the rest will go out next time." Ye Feng wants to temper them. First, he adapts to the cruel environment of the fairyland. Second, he has been practicing in the fairyland for hundreds of years, and everyone has repressed a lot. Leading the four Shenwei, Ye Feng is transferring more than 10000 people to leave the villa and enter the fairyland. The purpose of the four guardians is to protect the safety of these people, while Ye Feng is responsible for the overall situation and the hunting of the demons, which is handed over to Fan Jie and others. Like a group of hungry wolves, they see the demons and kill them directly. When they learn that Ye Feng has returned, the fairyland is boiling. They join the battle group one after another and hunt the demons with Ye Feng. Because there is no death behind Ye Feng. As long as someone dies, Ye Feng can miraculously save them. Moreover, the great saint therapy of the four divine guards continuously treated the injured people. In a few days, the strength of the people Ye Feng brought up from the ordinary world soared several times. After being released, the demons in the green dragon domain are soon cleared out. Even the demon emperor can''t stop Ye Feng. The demon emperor who leads the demons to attack the green dragon domain is easily killed by Ye Feng and breaks through to the divine kingdom. Ye Feng''s strength is comparable to that of the third grade divine king, which is very terrible. Throw the demon emperor to Shura God, let him devour it, and supplement the rule of the demon emperor. If Shura God is breaking through, it is the second grade demon emperor, which can help Ye Feng lead the army and sweep the demon world. Ten days a rotation, 30000 people have experienced a bloody battle, there has been a senior fairy king, reached the level of seven grade fairy king. Tang Wu is also involved. He can''t avoid responsibility just because he is Ye Feng''s father. Instead, he always rushes to the front. Longfumen soon formed a large army and joined together. Tens of thousands of people formed a group. Soon they went to other gods and organized spontaneously. The demons were losing. The immortal devil battlefield has been occupied by the demons at the moment, and countless demons have gathered here, ready to launch a second attack on mankind. "Huchi Laozu, there''s news coming from the front that our demon army has been defeated step by step and has been defeated and killed by human beings." A demon general knelt down and Huchi old group narrated the fairyland situation. This time, the leader of the demons is Huchi Laozu, who leads tens of millions of demons. Among them, the devil emperor occupies five or six, and has damaged several. "Waste, a group of waste, fairyland has been greatly damaged, we have penetrated into it, how can the whole army be destroyed." Huchi''s father was so angry that he flew the general out with one palm. His face was full of anger, and the demons behind him were trembling with fear. "It''s a boy named Ye Feng who suddenly comes out and sweeps all our demon troops, and even forms a very terrible team. Our demon army dies in the hands of this team." The demon general stood up and told the fairyland''s feedback one by one. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, when did such a person appear in fairyland?" Huchi''s father frowned. He knew the fairyland very well, and many big people had seen it, but Ye Feng was very strange. "Newspaper!" A demon scout came back to inquire about the news. "Say itHuchi let go of his hand and told him to report. "Laozu, this is the news I''ve heard. Recently, a big man has appeared in the fairyland. He has swept many sects and built a nine star villa." The detective gave a detailed record to the old devil Huchi. "Ye Feng, this Ye Feng again!" The content recorded in it is all about what happened to Ye Feng recently. As long as you find anyone in fairyland and ask about Ye Feng, you can give a general idea. "Call all the generals immediately, I want to meet Ye Feng!" Huchi Laozu plans to lead the team by himself. He wants to meet Ye Feng and fight to kill him. "Lao Zu, the second prince may be coming soon. Shall we wait for a while?" Another senior general came out, and the emperor said in a low voice, let him wait for a moment. The second prince is one of the most outstanding princes of the demons. He has been fighting for many years. He has made many miraculous achievements over the years and is highly valued by the devil emperor. In the future, he will have a chance to inherit the demons. Since the disappearance of emperor huangquan, the demon Dynasty has been in turmoil. Yan Tianju has a demon imperial pulse in his body. Unfortunately, he was framed by villains, murdered by the demon military strategists, and brought down to the world. Later, the military strategists established a new imperial dynasty, called themselves the devil emperor, and established a new order of the devil kingdom. They killed all the descendants of the great emperor huangquan, and basically all the blood of the great emperor huangquan was extinct. Yan Tianju has told Ye Feng about this news for a long time. Today''s demon world is not the former demon Dynasty, but the world of military strategists. when Yan Tianju was young, Yan Tianju was in charge of the devil. Who knew that the army had secretly mobilized the army of the demons. After the establishment, he began to take care of the demon world again. Under his care, the demon world is thriving. Unlike before, there are countless demon generals, who are brave and good at fighting. Among them, his second son is even more powerful. At a young age, he has reached the level of devil king, and he will have the best chance to inherit the throne in the future. If the prince hesitates, he will blame the second emperor. "Go and call Ganjiao and Guyue Laozu over!" Huchi Laozu gave a command, but a few breathing time, two old demons appeared again, both of them were at the level of demon emperor. "You two, first lead a million demon troops to meet Ye Feng. The second prince and I will come later. This time, anyway, we will take down the fairyland. Otherwise, the second prince will be held accountable, and no one can afford it." The demon emperor ordered that he must take down the fairyland this time. Even if he can''t take it down, he must occupy a holy land as the base of the demon Kingdom and slowly nibble away the fairyland. "Yes The two old demons took orders to lead a million demons to enter the fairyland for the second time. The main purpose of this time is to meet Ye Feng and kill him better. If you can''t kill him, you can also find out the truth. On a mountain, Ye Feng gathered some key figures, and Yan Tianju was among them. Yan Tianju''s help is indispensable for this invasion of the demons, because he knows the demons very well, and no one knows better than Yan Tianju in arranging troops. "Lao Yan, this time the demons are covetous. It seems that those who come are not good!" Ye Feng also felt that he had met three magic emperors, which was equivalent to the level of human God King. This kind of large-scale battle did not appear in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. "I also feel that this time, the military strategist seems determined to eat the fairyland. Once the fairyland is occupied, it will soon spread to the divine world. At that time, human beings are very likely to disappear from the three thousand worlds." Yan Tianju understood the temperament of the demon world, and also knew that their goal was to make human beings disappear and dominate the world for three thousand years. Among them, the Dragon Kingdom and the Buddha kingdom are very powerful, and the demon kingdom is hard to break. In addition, the demon Kingdom and the immortal kingdom are hand over to each other, so we should start with the immortal kingdom first. When the fairyland is destroyed, the divine world will lose its foundation. Moreover, the Shengxuan people are covetous and always want to eat away the divine world. When the time comes, the divine world will be hard to preserve. It''s about whether human beings can survive. As every human being, we have the responsibility to protect our homeland. "Lao Yan, talk about the situation of the demon world!" Ye Feng knows little about the demon world. He hopes to learn more from Lao Yan and know himself and his enemy in order to win a hundred battles. Recently, fairyland has formed many alliances to deal with demons. Only Ye Feng''s alliance is the largest, reaching more than 50000 people. This army is so powerful that it can be defeated by one hundred thousand demons. Even if there is a hundred thousand demons, Ye Feng will be able to wipe it out. "The demon world has been in charge of by the military strategist since it split up. He has ten generals under him. The leader of this time is Huchi Laozu, who is very powerful. It''s estimated that he is between the second grade demon emperor and the third grade demon emperor." The demon kingdom is also divided into three levels and nine levels. Of course, it is impossible to send a higher level demon emperor to come here, otherwise the fairyland will collapse directly and can''t bear the rules of a higher level demon emperor.Yan Tianju is very familiar with some of the people in the world, especially some of the people. "And just now I also got the news that the second prince of the demons will personally supervise the battle. This battle between immortals and demons is only allowed to succeed, not to fail. This battle of mankind will be very difficult." Yan Tianju has his own channel. Just now he received the news from the demons, and the second prince also came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 News came that this time, the demon world was not making a fuss, but preparing to eat the fairyland, which made the whole fairyland, the whole upper and lower, unite as one, and get rid of the demons. "Lao Yan, you will lead a small group of people to the immortal and devil battlefield to inquire about the news, and let the Shura God go with you, so that your safety will be guaranteed!" Ye Feng asked Lao Yan to take the God of Shura with him. After all, both of them are demons. It''s easy to confuse them, and it''s not dangerous to go there. "Well, just to see how many people have come to the demons this time." Lao Yan ordered that the most important thing for the demons is the army of demons. If there are billions of demons, it will be hard for human beings to resist. With the tactics of the sea of people, we can wipe out human beings. Although there are countless and tens of billions of human beings in fairyland, it''s a pity that not everyone has the consciousness to resist the demons. Many people look like watching the fun and even want to fish in troubled waters. "Newspaper!" A divine guard suddenly came in and had news to report. "Say it Ye Feng rubbed his head and fought continuously these days. Although he didn''t do it himself, he still felt tired. "I''ve found all the information that the villa master inquired about. This time, when the demons attacked the fairyland, several sects let it go and didn''t take any action. I''ve investigated it out." In fact, a lot of people in fairyland are angry, but they can''t shake these sects. When human beings are robbed, they are indifferent. "They are dragon and tiger sect, huocanjiao, Fenglei island and xueyangmen. Their four families are closed, and their disciples are not allowed to participate in the hunting of demons. " the Shenwei looks angry. It''s obvious that the four families will lose both sides when the other sects in the fairyland fight with the demons. At that time, the four families will benefit from it and become super sects in an instant. "Give me an order, if the four families don''t join in, and don''t mobilize the elite, we will wipe out the four families first!" Ye Feng a face to kill, directly issued a death order, if the four do not participate in, nine star villa directly four flat. After Ye Feng''s order was announced, other forces in fairyland applauded one after another. Even if ye Feng was arrogant and overbearing before, at least he did what a human warrior should do in the human crisis. Just by this point, let countless people to Ye Feng convinced, the previous gratitude and resentment, all disappeared, to Ye Feng''s Mustard completely does not exist, only admiration. The person who can take care of the overall situation is the one who really does great things. Ye Feng is such a person who takes care of the overall situation regardless of the details. Four big door, received Ye Feng news, up and down vibration, although some anger, but Ye Feng now status, where they dare to say no word. Besides, many people in the fairyland are now targeting at them. Ye Feng is not the only one who wants to destroy their four sects. Many people can''t see it any more. Human beings have been in great trouble, and they should seal off the mountain gate and take advantage of the fishermen. In desperation, the four major sects call out elite people to join the team of hunting demons. After a good rest, Ye Feng led his troops to keep approaching the immortal devil battlefield, striving to control the battlefield in the boundary area between the immortal and the devil, so as to avoid a devastating blow to the human world. More and more people, like snowballing, want to join Ye Feng''s team, at least safe. Ye Feng didn''t want to have too many people. After all, when there are too many people, it''s difficult to manage them. Besides, some people just fish in troubled waters and don''t work hard. We had to break up the four Shenwei and let each of them lead a thousand people and disrupt all the personnel. This is easy to manage. When the number of people is large, each Shenwei is increasing. Ye Feng is in charge of the four Shenwei, which greatly increases the coordination. In just a few days, Ye Feng''s team has reached 200000 people, and there are more than 3000 people in fairyland. There are countless fairylands, and the immortals can only be regarded as rubbish. At this time, the people of the alliance played a role. They were all management talents. They helped the four Shenwei management teams to form a strong alliance. Ten days later, Ye Feng''s troops finally entered the immortal devil battlefield area, but they were blocked by millions of demon troops. The two sides were deadlocked in the starry sky. Human beings also began to gather, with millions of people. Some clan leaders began to merge with Ye Feng, who undoubtedly regarded Ye Feng as the leader of fairyland. "Lord Ye, what should we do? Should we kill directly or be in a stalemate like this?" The leader of wumi sword sect came over and asked Ye Feng for his opinions. Other patriarchs and patriarchs are the same. They focus on Ye Feng and follow Ye Feng''s command. "The best way to catch a thief is to hit the opponent hard first." Ye Feng doesn''t want the fairyland to suffer a heavy loss. Now these people will give their lives to themselves. Ye Feng must give them an account instead of operating these troops indiscriminately. The crowd nodded and agreed with Ye Feng. There are only a few hundred thousand people on the human side, and the demons have a million troops. Although human beings can fight one against two, or even one against three, the human elites are here. If not, they will lose a lot, and human beings can''t afford it."If you have any plans, please let us know. We will give you our full support." Ye Feng is now in the divine realm. Even if ye Feng''s command is obeyed, there is nothing to be ashamed of. "Wait!" Ye Feng is not in a hurry, because the news of old Yan has not yet come over, we must wait, first find out each other''s details, in making a decision. It''s hard to say that Ye Feng never acts rashly and doesn''t fight an uncertain battle. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s return, now the fairyland would be a hell on earth. Obviously, the demons are also afraid. They have not launched a large-scale attack. They always send small groups of demons to harass and constantly attack the human base camp. All of them were killed easily by the four guards. The strength of the four guards is increasing every day. Some people are infinite and close to the existence of the God King. They are very powerful. Ye Feng stands on the void and looks into the distance. In a planet, there are more than one million demons. The laws of the dead demons are stripped out by Ye Feng and filled with his body. "Whew!" An idea spread to come over, leaf maple hand a grasp, it is Yan Tianju hair come over. "Young master, the leaders of the demon army this time are Gan Jiao and Gu Yue. Both of them are very powerful. They have the level of a demon emperor. Among them, there are about 10000 demon kings at the level of fairy king. Their strength is very terrible. You should be careful. Their main purpose is to catch you. It seems that there is a conspiracy brewing. You must be careful." Yan Tianju''s voice soon disappeared, and he had heard some news. "Intrigue?" Ye Feng touched his smooth chin, and then began to calculate with his fingers. He understood the little destiny, and could calculate a lot of things. Soon an arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. In a flash, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. "Since you dare to come, let you never come back, just come to a jar to catch turtles!" Ye Feng returns to the camp, and his divine sense moves, and Hu Ming appears. This time, Ye Feng takes Hu Ming with him, hoping to use his power to deal with the demons. "What can I do for you, young master?" The higher Ye Feng''s status is, the more happy he is. Now Ye Feng is in the fairyland, and he is basically the top figure. The time to return to the divine world is getting closer and closer. Once Ye Feng won the divine world, the witch clan would be able to survive completely. This time, Ye Feng brought up other witches in the world, and let the witches revitalize. Six or seven witches have come together. Ye Feng whispered a few words, and he immediately went out and disappeared in the same place. In the sound to the four Shenwei, Ye Feng then sat in the camp, looking at the book of war, ignoring the shadow outside. "There are demons coming, ready to fight!" Suddenly, the bugle sounded outside, and tens of thousands of demons rushed over and began to attack the human camp. Unfortunately, he was stopped before he came near. A crazy hunting started. Human beings occupied the right time and place, and tens of thousands of demons fell down quickly. Just a cup of tea time, they were killed completely, the number of human occupied the advantage, and the strength of the demons was not very high. "Tell Lord ye that all the enemies outside have been wiped out!" At this time, two people came into the camp. They were Zhu Xiuyuan of longfumen and an elder of jianshenzong. They saluted Ye Feng one after another. "I see. You two are lucky and miserable!" Ye Feng eyelid did not lift, continue to read his book of war, to two people hang in place. "There''s nothing more for you here. Let''s all go down. Let''s go down one after another. Don''t come here to disturb the villa master''s reading!" Zhu Xiuyuan waved his hand and let the guards of the camp retreat. The whole camp was left with Ye Feng, Zhu Xiuyuan and the elder of jianshenzong. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. There may be a big fight tomorrow!" Ye Feng waved their hands to let them have a rest early and try to annihilate the demons. Zhu Xiuyuan and the elder of jianshenzong look at each other, and then an arc appears at the corner of his mouth and walks towards Ye Feng. "No need to disguise, take off the people on your faces. Let''s take off the leather masks!" Ye Feng suddenly raised his head, eyes flashing a golden light, stabbing two eyes, let two people immediately step back. "Master, what are you talking about?" It''s Zhu Xiuyuan who speaks with a reproachful tone. After all, when Ye Feng joined longfu gate, Zhu Xiuyuan took care of him a lot. "You must let me see through you." Ye Feng sneered. "Elder Zhu Mo never knew this before. I''m sure he was the one who coughed before he came in ¡£¡± Just by these two points, Ye Feng easily broke through their disguise. Taking advantage of the disturbance outside just now, no one worried about Ye Feng''s side. They took the opportunity to enter Ye Feng''s camp. It seems that they plan to kill the commander, so that the human camp will break free."Sure enough, even if it''s torn down by you, it''s time for you to die!" It''s the elder of jianshenzong who is really the demon emperor. He takes off the mask and shows a ferocious face. He is the leader of the demon army, Ganjiao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Sneaking into Ye Feng''s tent, it''s Gan Jiao and a demon king who want to kill Ye Feng in the tent. Just like Ye Feng''s plan, the thief should catch the king first. As long as Ye Feng is under control, the human army will be defeated. "It''s a little interesting that Ye Feng, who has been talking about in fairyland recently, is you. I don''t think you have anything strange about it!" Gan Jiao doesn''t understand. Ye Feng looks young. He has such a high position in the fairyland. So many experts are willing to be led by him. "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that you''re here, you don''t want to leave alive!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them. He didn''t go to them, but they took the initiative to find them. This is a suicide. "Hahaha, it''s Huang Maoer. I''ve removed all the guards outside just now, and we''ve blocked the camp. Even if there''s a war, we can''t feel it outside." Gan Jiao burst out laughing. When he came in just now, the guards had been removed and the space had been blocked. No one could feel it unless it was the divine realm. "You are so calculating. Do you really think it''s perfect?" Ye Feng sneer, the other side is obviously well prepared, who knows his little fate, even if there is no last resort, know they will secretly attack themselves tonight. "Boy, don''t play tricks. If you are willing to surrender to our demons, we will consider giving you a dog''s life. If you don''t know what''s good, you will die tonight." Gan Jiao is also very confused. How can Ye Feng see through their identity so quickly? Their disguise is almost flawless and the imitation is vivid. "Gan Jiao, they all say that you are a tiger general and lack brain. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are true!" According to the message from Yan Tianju, Gan Jiao is more fierce and not good at scheming, while Gu Yue is more scheming, so this time he sent Gan Jiao and Gu Yue to the rear. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him, and the human camp will be destroyed without attack!" Zhu Xiuyuan dressed up as a demon also took off his disguise, revealing a demon face. His whole body swelled and his bones clattered. "Wow!" All of a sudden, the sound of the tent surrounded by the four masters of the camp. See the outside is tightly surrounded, Gan Jiao face slightly changed, unexpectedly in the trap, Ye Feng had expected them to come. "Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll consider letting you go!" Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to show the color of ridicule. Together, the four Shenwei can fight against YIZUN Yipin fairy king. And there is also the help of Wu Ming, Ye Feng himself can easily crush the second grade God King, such strength, let Gan Jiao face constantly change. "How do you know we''re going to attack you tonight?" After Gan Jiao''s face changed, he took a deep breath, but he didn''t understand how Ye Feng guessed so accurately. "Do you want to know?" Ye Feng sat down, tent was opened, outside the army will hold here, Ganjiao heaven no way, no door to the ground, ¦Ì Ming locked their escape way. Gan Jiao unconsciously nodded, of course, want to know, Ye Feng how to guess so accurate. "How can I tell you, limit your breathing time, kneel down and beg for mercy, or you will be killed!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become very cold, cold breath began to spread out, outside the army to Ye Feng that is convinced, even in the urn to catch turtle, catch a devil emperor alive. And see Ye Feng so calm, we are roaring, whether human can defeat the demons, all depends on Ye Feng one person. "Don''t talk to him, kill him, and rush out!" Gan Jiao doesn''t hesitate any more. He throws his hand directly at Ye Feng. It''s extremely fast. The body of the demon clan is very strong. With one shot, the table in front of Ye Feng is directly shaken out. "If you want to kill me, weigh yourself first!" Ye Feng fingers a little, the camp around is suddenly a little bit frozen, Ye Feng''s tent, into an ice sculpture, in addition to the people outside, Ganjiao and the demons are all frozen in place. Ye Feng absorbed the law of the ghost spring, and understood the ice freezing technique. Once it was used, it easily froze the two of them. Just a move, Ye Feng control a demon emperor, let everyone show the color of admiration, in addition to the awe of Ye Feng, more than a wave of worship, Ye Feng has reached a level beyond their understanding. "There''s a fierce group of demons coming to meet the enemy, don''t we?" When you come back, Ye Feng sends him to monitor the demons. When Gan Jiao comes, Gu Yue will not stop. Moreover, Gan Jiao has sent out a distress signal just now, and Gu Yue has led the army to come. "Prepare to meet the enemy!" Ye Feng gives an order, hands up knife down, Gan Jiao''s head flew up, was caught by a Shenwei. "Take Gan Jiao''s head, lead the battle, let the demons produce psychological pressure!"Ye Feng''s orders went on, and the human race was ready to go, and the morale was unprecedented. Take out a bamboo pole to frighten the enemy. Ye Feng grabs Ganjiao''s body and throws it into the nine prison magic cauldron. He begins to refine the magic emperor''s law. After the ghost spring absorbed countless rules, Ye Feng got closer and closer to the second grade God King, and was about to break through to the second grade God King. After absorbing Gan Jiao''s corpse, this feeling became clearer and clearer. As expected, Gu Yue personally led the rescue team and brought 500000 troops to the rescue. She thought that Gan Jiao could cause human panic, attack inside and outside, and form a strong impact on human beings. Who knows Gan Jiao not only did not form any impact on Ye Feng, but gave up his life. As for you Ming, he is always in the dark. He can be regarded as an invisible chess piece and can be used at the critical moment. The first time that yanfengju and Xiuluo can get into touch with each other, they will know. Those demons saw Gan Jiao''s head from a distance, and they all stopped and did not dare to move forward. Gan Jiao, their commander, was killed by human beings. The soldiers will die first when they go to battle, which is a very serious blow to the morale of the army. Some demons begin to retreat and have a fear. On the other hand, the enthusiasm of human beings is high, and they have caught up with each other. The two sides begin to fight together. Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappears in the same place. He sees that there is a small group of people behind the demon army. It is Gu Yue and others. At that time, the killing and shouting were so loud that more than half a million demons and more than 300000 human beings were shocked together. It was absolutely earth shaking. The heaven and the earth were beaten through. Countless fairies offered all kinds of magic weapons. Those low-level demons defend passively. Many of them are crushed by magic weapons. The most terrifying thing is the four Shenwei. They are in a rampage. One of them is killed, which is at the same level as the fairy king. In the hands of the four Shenwei, they are almost killed after a move. In addition to the four image array, it''s even more powerful. It''s displayed incisively and vividly, and the demons are rapidly reduced. There are tens of thousands of people in Jiuxing mountain villa. Each of them is very tough, and they are not willing to be outdone. They rush to the front one after another, but the people of other sects in fairyland are always at the back. In this way, the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak, the more timid and afraid they are. On the contrary, they can not stimulate the potential in the body. Ye Feng from the world to bring up those experts, constantly squeezing the body, realm in the rapid improvement, just a few days, there are many senior fairy king. This combat effectiveness is not only shocking to the demons, but also to other sects in the fairyland. Where did Ye Feng cultivate so many experts. The battle of longfumen is also refreshing. Their way of rune is very strong. Every empty Rune can blow up several demons. In the case of the same number of people, human beings occupy the absolute advantage, and soon only half of the demons will be trampled on. At this time, the sound of battle drums came from a distance. Gu Yue was retreating. She learned that Gan Jiao was dead. If she went on fighting, she would lose her whole army. "Now that we are here, why should we withdraw in such a hurry?" Ye Feng suddenly appeared not far in front of the lonely moon, very strange, as if out of thin air. Seeing Ye Feng, Gu Yue is shocked, and her face is obviously scared. She can easily kill Gan Jiao, and Ye Feng can also easily kill him, unless the second grade demon emperor arrives. But Huchi Laozu is waiting for the second prince. It''s impossible for him to come to rescue him, so Guyue wants to withdraw. "You are Ye Feng?" After all, Gu Yue was a demon general. She soon became stable, and some demon guards around her stood in front of her, determined to fight to the death. "You came here to inquire about my news. Now that I''m here, why do you want to leave in a hurry?" Ye Feng sneer, the other party sent a million demon army, is to assassinate himself, it seems that the demon is very afraid of himself. "Ye Feng, don''t be rampant. As soon as the second prince arrives, you will die!" This time, the Huchi ancestor seems to have miscalculated. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so powerful that he could kill Yipin demon emperor with one move. "Is it?" "It''s a pity you can''t see that moment!" Kill one less and try to move the battlefield to the junction of the immortal and the devil. Ye Feng''s finger is still big freezing. The demons are about to move and find that they can''t move. Seeing the death of general Gu Yue, the demons fled and were defeated. With the constant pursuit of human beings, they soon reached the headquarters of the demons and annihilated all the millions of demons. A happy and incisive war is over. The human race has won a great victory, and the morale is unprecedentedly high. Many people suggest that we should go directly to the battlefield of immortals and demons, clean up all the demons, and return justice to the fairyland. But Ye Feng stopped everyone''s behavior. The demons gathered tens of millions of demons at least in the immortal devil battlefield. If they rashly went there, they would be passive or even deeply involved. Although we didn''t want to, we still listened to Ye Feng''s advice and went back to the camp to start sorting out the battlefield. Only those elders knew that Ye Feng was taking the overall situation into consideration, rather than thinking that he didn''t know everything.A battle does not mean anything, especially know that the second prince came, Ye Feng is to be careful. The second prince''s strength is not simple, at least in the existence of the third grade magic emperor to the fourth grade magic emperor. With Ye Feng''s current strength, it can''t be stopped, unless Ye Feng can break through to the second grade God King. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Ye Feng has a headache. The fairyland resources are limited. It''s very difficult for him to break through a realm. Even if it''s a ghost spring, it takes time to refine. Ye Feng now where there is much time, the second prince arrived, is the end of mankind, Ye Feng wait less than one day. The news of the second prince''s arrival soon spread all over the human camp. The whole sky was covered with a shadow. A victory could not destroy all the demons. On the contrary, it makes the demons even more arrogant. More and more people gather. Yan Tianju keeps giving full play to information. More demons will arrive at the junction of immortals and demons in three days. A world war will begin. Who can turn the tide? No one knows. With Ye Feng''s ability, he can resist tens of millions of demons. Besides, there are also such powerful figures as the second prince and Huchi Laozu. On his own side, in addition to himself, it''s Yuming, and the strength gap can be imagined. There must be some antiques in fairyland, but if they don''t appear, Ye Feng can''t find them at all. "The Lord of xuanxuanfumen is coming!" Ye Feng rubs his head. It seems that he can only use this method. Last time xuanfumen took the initiative to admit his mistake, the clan was almost wiped out by Ye Feng. While Ye Feng wiped out the Xuanyuan family, the xuanfumen clan leader made his own decision. Now it is the new patriarch who leads the disciples. He is not very hostile to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has not killed all of them, leaving a way for Xuanfu. "Master ye, call me late at night. What''s the emergency?" It was Ren Tianxiang, the new leader of Xuanfu sect, who came in. He was young and bold. "Let''s cut the crap. The current situation must be clear to you. It''s very bad for us. The demons are coming fiercely. In a few days, the fairyland will become purgatory on earth." Ye Feng said directly, the current situation is indeed so. "Although I can fly directly to the fairyland, my family is still there, so I will fight to the last moment. This is my bottom line. I will never allow the demons to step into the fairyland." Ye Feng said the passion flying, Ren Fei nodded frequently, fairyland can have Ye Feng such a character, is the blessing of fairyland. "It''s the nature of fairyland to have such a character as master Ye. Master ye asked me to come here late at night. He won''t tell me about it. If there''s anything, you can tell it directly. As long as I can do it, I''ll never frown." Ren Tianxiang is not a fool, Ye Feng beat around the Bush said so much, must point. "When the demons meet, I don''t want to be able to compete with the gods. I don''t want to be able to do well." What Ye Feng said is the truth. Ren Feifei nodded. It''s true. If Ye Feng is more powerful, human beings can survive. "Master ye, please tell me what I can do for you." Ren Feifei seems to have guessed something. With Ye Feng''s talent, he has really come to an end in the fairyland. It''s very difficult to move forward, unless he enters the divine world. Even the ordinary God King, breaking through a realm in the fairyland, is extremely difficult, and even countless resources can not be accumulated, because of the limitation of the law, they can not go further. What''s more, Ye Feng is too much more than ordinary people, and it''s impossible to make continuous breakthroughs. He can''t accumulate resources. "Well, I don''t want to hide it. I need your magic talisman of Xuanfu sect to help me break through to the second grade God King, so that I can be sure to fight with the second prince." Last time Ye Feng thought that the Xuanfu clan would resist. At that time, Ye Feng directly wiped out the Xuanfu clan. In this way, the talisman naturally fell into his own hands. However, the Xuanfu clan chose to protect itself and gave up competing with Ye Feng. The patriarch left a way for the Xuanfu clan to survive. At this point, Ye Feng can''t wipe out the sect by force. It''s really a sinner through the ages. Besides, Ye Feng is not a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. After all, there are many innocent people in Xuanfu sect. At that time, there were only a few people who besieged longfumen. The mastermind was dead, so it was impossible to pursue other people. Sure enough, when he heard that Ye Feng needed a talisman, Ren Tianxiang''s face became very ugly. The talisman was the foundation of the Xuanfu sect. If he lost the talisman, the prestige of the Xuanfu sect would also plummet. "Lord Ren, in front of the overall situation, I hope you can think it over clearly. If you can''t, I won''t force you. At that time, I will fly to the fairyland with my family. As for the fairyland, it''s inconvenient for me to participate." Ye Feng throws the problem to Ren Tianxiang. If you don''t agree, he is a sinner, because he alone makes the whole fairyland fall. Ren Tianxiang scolded Ye Feng dozens of times in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything on his face. He could only meditate on how Ren Tianxiang should choose in front of the overall situation and his family. If they don''t hand it over, the fairyland will fall, and their Xuanfu gate will become flesh and blood. They can''t keep the talisman at all. Maybe they will be scattered in 3000 worlds. If you hand it over, you will be unwilling. Once it falls into Ye Feng''s hands, you will not hand it back. This is a dilemma. "Time is running out. Give Lord Ren one night to consider whether he will agree or not."Ye Feng did not rush, but let him go back to think about it, urge too urgent, but not good. "Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll give you a reply!" Ren Tianxiang went out first. After all, he had to discuss such a big matter with zongmen. If everyone agreed, he had no reason to stop it. One night, the Xuanfu people were discussing closely whether it was worth it or not. Some people object to it, while others agree that if there is no fairyland, what''s the use of keeping the talisman. "I don''t agree. If the talisman falls into Ye Feng''s hands, how can we stand in the future?" An elder of xuanfumen stood up and did not agree to hand over the talisman. Is this right for the ancestors of xuanfumen. "What can we do if we don''t hand it in? The demon world is covetous. How can we finish the egg when the nest is poured out? At that time, the fairyland will be in purgatory, and our Xuanfu gate will not be spared. What''s the use of keeping the talisman?" Another elder stood up. He didn''t want to hand over the talisman. This is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. There are only two in the whole fairyland. One has been lost, and the other is in the Xuanfu gate. At last, we had to look at Ren Tianxiang. He is the patriarch and has the right to decide. Although they are discussing, the right to decide is still in the hands of the patriarch. "Lord, you can speak. We will listen to you if you give it to Ye Feng or not." An elder stood up and asked Ren Tianxiang. "The matter has come to this point, and Ye Feng has already said that if we don''t hand it over, our Xuanfu goalkeeper will be rejected by the whole fairyland, but if we want to hand it over, it''s not so simple. We have to let Ye Feng pay something." Ren Tianxiang thinks a lot about it. Since he gave the talisman to Ye Feng, it''s fair to let Ye Feng give some blood. "Yes, you can''t hand it over like this without any reason!" The other elders nodded one after another, but the patriarch was considerate. If so, xuanfumen would not suffer at least. It would be worth the support of Ye Feng. At dawn, Ren Tianxiang went into Ye Feng''s camp. After a night''s discussion, he finally got the result. "Please take a seat, Lord Ren!" Ye Feng is very polite. All night long, he is practicing and trying his best to understand the realm. "You''re welcome, master Ye. The enemy is in front of you. I''ll make a long story short. We Xuanfu sect can take out the magic talisman, but we need master ye to do something for Xuanfu sect. Then I can go back and explain to the elders." Ren Tianxiang said with a bitter smile. "Tell me what you need me to promise!" Ye Feng is not surprised, if the other side really give up, Ye Feng just feel strange, since the other side to put forward conditions, this is easy to do. "I hope that master ye can take care of our Xuanfu sect in the future. Let''s go with him. As long as master ye can develop our Xuanfu sect in a few years, I''m very grateful." It turns out that the xuanfumen hope to get the protection of Ye Feng. After all, the fairyland is restless. Moreover, after the last event, xuanfumen is on the verge of falling into the second class sect. So I ask Ye Feng to take care of xuanfumen. Ye Feng pondered for a while, this condition is not too much, but if ye Feng so easily agreed, it does not seem to let each other lead the nose. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng shows a playful smile. If he doesn''t agree, he can get the talisman with his own ability. Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng''s refusal, Ren Tianxiang was embarrassed. "Master Ye is a man who does great things. Of course, he doesn''t care about this little thing. Sooner or later, the fairyland will not be able to trap master ye, so please help him." Now it''s the reverse. It''s not Ye Feng who wants the talisman, but Ren Tianxiang who asks Ye Feng. Take the talisman and help xuanfumen. Otherwise, it would be difficult to preserve the Xuanfu gate if the talisman was lost. Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. Ren Tianxiang knew interest very well. If he didn''t know interest, Ye Feng didn''t mind going to Xuanfu gate and taking the talisman. Now put down the tone, Ye Feng is not good at what to say. "Don''t worry, in five years, I will let xuanfumen regain its former glory, but if you dare to do anything disrespectful to me again, you know the consequences!" Ye Feng agrees to Ren Tianxiang''s terms, and within five years, he helps xuanfumen get angry again. But he dares to be like before. Ye Feng doesn''t mind erasing xuanfumen. "Don''t worry, master Ye. Xuanfumen will never do anything wrong to Jiuxing villa." Ren Tianxiang agreed very happily. The fairyland is so big that there''s no need to aim at a nine star villa, and the two are not in the same divine realm. No matter how big the hand of the nine star villa is, it can''t reach every corner of the fairyland. What''s more, nine star villa is not so arrogant and overbearing. It still gives us some room for development. "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go to Xuanfu gate now!" Ye Feng did not dare to hesitate, immediately set out to the Xuanfu gate, took the talisman, and helped himself break through to the realm of the second grade God King."Master ye, I''d better go with you." Ren Tianxiang wants to go with Ye Feng. After all, Xuanfu sect is still hostile to Ye Feng. The news of the immortal devil battlefield has not been sent back. "No, you stay here, lest the demons attack on a large scale!" Ye Feng waved his hand. At present, the two sides are in a stalemate. It''s not suitable to take away a lot of experts. We must guard here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Ye Feng didn''t let one person accompany him, and he took others with him. His flying speed was slow. He was not a person of the villa, and Ye Feng could not be included in the clay. Did not tell anyone, just ordered to go down, Ye Feng to shut up for a few days, do not allow other people to disturb, and then disappeared in the edge of the immortal devil battlefield. Maple Leaf fairy a few hours to reach the normal speed limit in the area. Soon appeared in the Xuanfu gate above, Ye Feng did not rashly enter, but issued an idea, and then from the depths of the Xuanfu gate, flew out a person. "I have seen you, master!" It''s Wu Feng. In the immortal devil battlefield, Ye Feng let him die. Originally, Ye Feng planned to keep him to help him steal the talisman, but now he doesn''t use it. After the nine leaf fairy break through the strength of the world, even the use of God back. "Take me to xuantianlou!" The talisman is placed in the Xuantian building. Ye Feng needs Wu Feng to lead the way. How to take it out, Ye Feng naturally has a way. "Master, please follow me!" They soon disappeared in the same place and went straight to the Xuantian tower, because most of the disciples went to the immortal devil battlefield, and the Xuanfu gate seemed empty. At this time, the fairyland, not only the xuanfumen, but also the whole fairyland, seemed extremely empty, defending against the invasion of the demons. Ye Feng has already blocked his breath, two people easily step into the Xuantian building area, Wu Feng stopped. "Master, I can only take you here. The Xuantian building is guarded. I can''t go in." Wu Feng with a helpless tone, his current identity, but a disciple, can not be further. "Leave the rest to me, you go back first!" Now it doesn''t make much sense to kill Wu Feng or not. Besides, he is now a dog of his own. He will help him improve his strength and try to take over Ren Tianxiang''s position. Once Wu Feng becomes the patriarch, the whole Xuanfu gate will fall into the hands of Jiuxing villa. Ye Feng agrees to Ren Tianxiang for a reason. Cultivating xuanfumen is actually cultivating Ye Feng''s own power, so he hesitates and agrees to Ren Tianxiang. Xuantian tower is heavily guarded. There are at least five elders guarding it. They are distributed all around. Once someone enters, they can immediately detect it. Unfortunately, they met Ye Feng, completely imperceptible, Ye Feng quietly broke all the prohibitions and entered the Xuantian building. The structure is very strange. It is different from the talisman that Fu Zong met. This talisman is blue, not the fire red one of Longfu gate. Blue represents the power of water source, and the seven talismans represent heaven and earth. Among them, the natural power contains almost everything of heaven and earth. When heaven and earth were born, they had a strong impact and formed the pulse of heaven and earth. These seven talismans were born at that time. Looking at the blue amulet, Ye Feng touches his chin. He doesn''t need to take the initiative to absorb it. The amulet in the soul sea has already given out traction. The blue amulet breaks away from those prohibitions and flies directly to Ye Feng. "Whoosh!" It''s very fast for the talisman to enter the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. It''s not very difficult for Ye Feng to absorb it. Mubai once said that his former master had a remnant of the mantra of the death of the Vatican. Unfortunately, his opponent is the divine realm. It''s very difficult to get it. Time is like running water. Ye Feng has spent a month in the ghost spring, and something earth shaking has happened outside at the moment. Not long after Ye Feng left, news came from the immortal devil battlefield. The second prince arrived one day ahead of time and was furious when he learned that the demons had suffered heavy losses. In recent years, the demon Kingdom has been constantly fighting, almost with indomitable momentum. However, in the fairyland, the second prince was very upset, and gave Huchi a hard lecture. In order to perform meritorious deeds, Huchi Laozu led his own team to attack the fairyland. After the second prince''s palace, he observed the whole war situation and was equivalent to a commander in chief. At the moment, the human side, very chaotic, Ye Feng no longer, the demons attack, how to deal with. Zhu Xiuyuan and others are very anxious. They go back to Ye Feng''s camp. Ye Feng orders that no one is allowed to disturb them. Now the demon army is pressing in, and it won''t be long before millions of demon troops will step down here. It''s terrible to have a magic emperor by Huchi. It''s estimated that only you Ming can resist. But this time, Huchi led two magic emperors to annihilate all human beings. "We can''t wait any longer. We are ready to fight!" As we all know, Tang Wu is Ye Feng''s father. Unconsciously, people from all walks of life formed a powerful army, led by Tang Wu. At this moment, Tang Wu is ready to lead the army against the demons. Four Shenwei also began to form, leading their respective teams, ready to meet the enemy, the demons are getting closer and closer, whether Ye Feng can pass or not, this pass must not be broken. Once this level is broken, the demon clan will drive the leader straight into the fairyland. If you come to the fairyland, it must be a plunder. At that time, the fairyland will also suffer heavy losses. So Ye Feng brings the battlefield here to avoid the calamity of fairyland."Ye Feng, get out of here and die!" The demon army stood a hundred meters in front of the human barracks. With a cold drink, Huchi was the first one to make trouble. He wanted to let him die. In the confrontation between the two armies, the commander is the most important and can play a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. Now Ye Feng is not here, and the morale of the army is not stable. Many people tremble when they see the dark side of the demons. "We don''t need our master to kill you demons!" Hu Chi stood out, dancing in his hands, ready to take the lead in killing. "Kill, kill all the demons!" Inspired by this, everyone drew out their weapons one after another and rushed forward. Tang Wu took the lead, and the four guards did not dare to neglect them. If the father of the villa leader died, the four guards would have an unshirkable responsibility. "Give it to me!" Huchi Laozu is also a fierce drink, behind the demons rolling like a tide, rolling towards the human race. Like swarms of ants, humans and Demons gather together, and countless weapons strike each other. People die all the time, and demons are trampled on. The scene is very tragic. The demons are like locusts, with millions of people, several times more than human beings. Because the demons have very fast reproduction ability, they constantly invade other planes. "No, let''s get out of here!" Some people began to retreat, and then ran crazy. They were afraid and didn''t want to die here. "Everyone hold on to me, you can''t retreat. Once you retreat, the consequences will be more serious!" Seeing that those people in fairyland began to retreat, Tang Wu roared loudly that if you retreat from the enemy, you will move forward. On the contrary, you will be more passive. The best way is to kill them all. Unfortunately, who will listen to them? Jiuxing villa is too powerful recently. Many people push them to the front and let them bear the danger. The four divine guards surrounded Tangwu to prevent him from any danger. One by one, the demons were killed, and they had been killed in front of Huchi''s ancestors. "Laozu, these people are Ye Feng''s bodyguards. If you kill them, you''re afraid Ye Feng won''t show up." A demon general came out, chaohuchi said, four Shenwei are famous in the fairyland. "Well, kill these people first today and force Ye Feng to appear!" Heavy human casualties, Ye Feng or tardy did not appear, has been suspected that Ye Feng is not taking the opportunity to escape. The old devil of Huchi shot at the four Shenwei, and the terrible smell appeared, which shocked all the four Shenwei out. Even though the four Shenwei are united and have the ability to fight against the king of Yipin, there is still a long way to go against the king of Sanpin. "Everyone run away, Ye Feng has already run away, let his people die!" Some people who were prejudiced against Ye Feng now shout loudly and withdraw constantly. They want to escape here, but they are still bewitching people. "Hiss!" The man who just yelled was crushed directly by a Hu Ming. He dared to insult Ye Feng. He should be punished! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 No one knows where Ye Feng has gone. Even if ye Feng is no longer there, Ye Feng can''t be desecrated. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, these people would have died long ago. Now they are talking and insulting Ye Feng, which makes the whole villa unable to look down on. "Die for me!" Huchi''s father clapped his hand, and several Shenwei were directly thrown out, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. His body fell to the ground and was directly shocked to death by Huchi''s old devil. Ye Feng spent countless efforts to cultivate the four great guards. One of them was lost, which was a great loss to the villa. It was very serious. In the twinkling of an eye, several Shenwei were killed and fell to the ground. What Tang Wu saw was that jair was about to split. He wanted to rush out several times. He was stopped by other Shenwei and took him to retreat. With Huchi''s ancestors, human beings are invincible. With the power of one person, we can''t turn the war around. It''s very difficult for you ming to deal with the two evil emperors alone. In addition to Huchi''s ancestors, it''s the end of human beings. Just now, it was still more than 300000 troops. Before the blink of an eye, it lost about one third of them, which was very terrible. It''s the same with the demons. There are millions of people coming, and more than half a million people have been damaged. The bodies are all over the place, and there are broken limbs and arms everywhere. Human beings are fighting and retreating. They have handed over the initiative. If they retreat, they will enter the fairyland. By that time, all the gaps will be opened, and the demons will enter the four realms without fear. Watching the Shenwei die one by one, Tang Wu''s heart is bleeding. These Shenwei are the flesh of Ye Feng''s heart. If you lose one, Ye Feng will go crazy. Moreover, many of the people brought up from all walks of life also died, which can be said to be a tragedy. "Ye Feng, I''ll see when you show up. When you kill all these people, I''ll see how long you can hide!" The number of the four Shenwei decreased one by one, but Ye Feng didn''t show up. Huchi''s ancestors killed more and more vigorously. Sometimes they didn''t even kill the four Shenwei immediately, but played with them constantly, making their life worse than death. Other Shenwei see, one by one show very angry color, constantly rushed up, and soon was Huchi Laozu to control, unable to escape. On the netherworld ghost spring, Ye Feng continues to break through and begins to attack the Seventh Gate. Finally, all of them are revealed, and there is a possibility of success. Mobilize soul power, turn into roaring sea water, directly impact in the past, Ye Feng''s soul power is comparable to the third grade God King, very terrible. "Boom!" Ye Feng''s whole body shakes, leading to a huge wave in the netherworld ghost spring, pounding to the distance layer by layer. The second time, the strength of maple leaf began to increase. The impact of time and again, Ye Feng''s mouth has seen blood, or refused to stop, constant impact, and finally saw a glimmer of dawn. "Boom!" A startling door came down from the sky and fell into Ye Feng''s body. It was very old and full of endless vicissitudes and flashiness. "The gate of creation!" Four big characters show up. From behind the door, there falls a huge door, which is very similar to the door of Xuannv collected by Ye Feng. The seventh door is actually the door of creation. Ye Feng doesn''t know where he fell from. It seems that there are too many secrets in his body. Maybe the door of nature is in his body all the time, but it hasn''t been discovered. There are five gateways in heaven and earth. Ye Feng has mastered three kinds of gateways: the gate of reincarnation, the gate of Xuanyin, and now he has realized the gate of nature. If the three portals are superimposed together, they can completely crush the king of four grades. There was no time to understand the gate of nature. Ye Feng suddenly pinched his fingers and a murderous gas was released from his face. Without any stay, his body almost disappeared in the same place in an instant. At this time, the battlefield of immortals and Demons was just like purgatory in the world. Human beings were killed and wounded heavily. Three or four hundred thousand human troops were defeated, and only a few were left. They were all killed by the demons. Huchi Laozu sent out bursts of grim laughter, watching the four Shenwei one by one died in his own hands, very happy. Ye Feng killed two of his capable generals, and he killed 40 of Ye Feng''s Shenwei. Both sides were even. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a huge portal fell directly between the demons, and countless demons exploded out of thin air, which was very terrible. The merciless law appeared. Above the void, a huge black hole appeared. From the black hole, a door came down and stood directly in the center of the immortal devil battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of demons were suppressed to death. This sudden situation made all demons roar and retreat. Unfortunately, it was too late. A merciless lightning fell from the void and directly fell into the demons. "Boom!" The demons are most afraid of thunder and lightning. When thunder and lightning fall, more than 100000 demons are directly killed by thunder and lightning."Big ice!" More terrible breath appeared, sweeping the scene, an extremely cold breath swept the whole battlefield, the only remaining demons were directly frozen, all turned into ice sculptures. "Ye Feng is back!" The rest of mankind began to cheer. It was Ye Feng. Only Ye Feng had this kind of means to reach the sky. It was just a breathing time to kill millions of demons. Its terrible speed could be called against the sky. Hear Ye Feng two words, Hu Chi Laozu face ferocious, a palm, toward Ye Feng bombardment in the past. "Jump!" It''s like the collapse of heaven and earth. In the middle of the two people, there are countless small black holes. The space here begins to be unstable, and it is very likely that they will break it directly. "Jump, jump!" Then there was a series of explosions. Huchi''s body was directly lifted out, while Ye Feng was still standing in the same place, and his hands began to make a seal. Xiaofatshu appeared. "By my command, call the gods..." Bursts of incantations from Ye Feng''s mouth, wonderful things appear, a huge door of reincarnation is established, those dead humans, actually through the door of reincarnation, come back to life. One by one, very fast, in a flash, tens of thousands of people are resurrected, and faster and faster. Huchi''s father was so scared that he shivered all over. What''s the way to control people''s life and death? Those people are already dead. Ye Feng can change their fate from life to death, or from death to life. However, some people didn''t survive. Ye Feng used the small fortune to calculate that just after the war, some people retreated and even insulted themselves. These people died forever. More than 400000 people have basically survived, and only a few have died. Ye Feng can''t recover them. Looking at themselves intact as before, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. But four Shenwei and nine star alliance people know that all this is Ye Feng''s means. Whether in the world or in the fairyland, Ye Feng is not the first time to show this means. "Huchi Laozu, don''t you want to see me? Now I''m here, fight to the death!" Ye Feng successfully broke through to the second grade God King, and opened the seventh door, the strength increased more than doubled, but dozens of times. He also refined two magic emperors, including countless blood crystals. Seeing Ye Feng kill so many demons, Hu Chi shouts angrily. The other two demons are still fighting with you Ming. Because he is the king of the second class, he is still able to deal with the two first class magic emperors. Seeing Ye Feng coming, his heart is also released, and he tries his best to deal with the two magic emperors. "Ye Feng child, die!" Huchi Laozu suffered such a great shame. If he went back like this, the second prince would not let him go. He could only kill Ye Feng and make up for his mistakes. He can''t afford to lose millions of demons. Because of one mistake, he has lost one million. This time, the demons brought 10 million, and now it''s less than 6 million. Such a little power is not enough to wipe out the fairyland, because there are still billions of human beings in fairyland. They are vanguard troops, waiting to win the fairyland and devil battlefield and attack on a large scale. Who knows that in the immortal devil battlefield, Ye Feng encountered the tenacious resistance, so that the demons suffered heavy losses again and again. "Don''t be ashamed With a sneer, Ye Feng drove straight in and appeared directly in front of Huchi''s ancestors. He was very insipid, but contained countless morality and justice. Integrating five talismans, Ye Feng and heaven and earth completely fit together. At this moment, he is the God of heaven and dominating the heavens. Seeing Ye Feng''s return, all human beings keep shouting for Ye Feng and killing Huchi''s ancestors. It''s another victory for human beings. At that time, we can have a real decisive battle with the demons in the depths of the immortal devil battlefield. "Boom!" When Huchi Laozu reacted, Ye Feng''s fist had fallen on his body, which was extremely fast. Ye Feng directly tore the space and appeared in front of Huchi Laozu. "Your speed is too slow, the third grade demon emperor, the strength is just like this!" Ye Feng with a sarcastic tone, the third grade demon emperor, has a high position in the demon family, and was so sarcastic by Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng''s incomparable bravery, those people in the villa began to wave the flag and shout, and all the four Shenwei returned. They had already died, not for the first time, and they were used to it. Ye Feng often died when he practiced them, so when he woke up this time, he immediately formed a team to kill all the remaining demons. "The great slaughter!" Ye Feng directly used the big killing technique, and his ruthless sword cut through the sky to wrap Huchi''s ancestors. If ye Feng didn''t break through to the second grade God King, open the seventh door, want to kill him, it''s really hard, unless the bottom card is out. But now it''s different. Ye Feng''s yuan God has already reached the third grade God King, and his physical body is comparable to the third grade, but Ye Feng deliberately suppressed it and stayed on the second grade."It''s impossible. Aren''t you the first grade God King? How can you reach the level of the second grade God King in just a few days?" Huchi doesn''t understand. Ye Feng''s news is constantly being investigated by him. He broke through the God King in only one month. How did he break through again? It''s incredible. If it is in the divine realm, it is possible, but this is the fairyland, how can it break through the divine realm, and it is still in such a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Don''t say that they don''t understand, the human side is not, they are also beaten by Ye Feng. But the stronger Ye Feng is, the happier they are, so the human crisis will be resolved. "Our human world, can''t you a group of fanwai demons understand, ready to die!" Ye Feng didn''t bother to talk to him. His arms danced repeatedly. Those silver snakes wrapped Huchi''s ancestors. In some places, they began to be torn by silver snakes. "The blood devil is transformed!" Huchi''s grandfather suddenly roared and began to transform. He was the descendant of the blood devil. He was very powerful and had some gifted magic powers. This transformation was one of them. His body became bigger and bigger, and he became a troll more than ten meters high, which was very terrible. Hands like two giant hammers, toward Ye Feng hard shot down, space suddenly, unexpectedly can''t bear, in an inch of crack. Those people had no choice but to retreat one after another. They could not participate in the battle of the God King. The transformation of the blood devil has been started, and the power has been greatly increased. The strength of Huchi Laozu has doubled, which is comparable to the king of four grades. "That''s interesting!" Looking at the Huchi ancestor after transformation, Ye Feng didn''t have any change, but his face was with a faint evil smile. "The hand of God!" Ye Feng suddenly showed the hand of God, evolved into a huge fist, and shot hard at Huchi. "Bang!" A fist hit Huchi Laozu''s left face, hit him dizzy, although the body is strong, but greatly weakened his speed. But speed is Ye Feng''s most important skill, and it is also Ye Feng''s capital. He shows his speed to the extreme, turns it into a white line, and appears directly in front of Huchi''s ancestors. "Merciless!" The sword of killing appeared and slashed on Huchi Laozu''s right arm. No matter how Huchi Laozu did it, it always fell on the air. Ye Feng''s speed reached an incredible level. It can turn into a flash of lightning and disappear in the same place, and Ye Feng''s body can change its shape at will. The Huchi ancestor of Qi shouts. Even though he didn''t cut it off with one sword, he could see the bone deeply. The painful ancestor of Huchi was about to crack, and kept sucking cold air. "Ye Feng, you have the ability to punch me!" See Ye Feng stop in the distance on the void, Huchi Laozu a punch toward Ye Feng, unexpectedly used the method of agitation. "The demon clan is the demon clan. It''s so stupid. Will I compare my weaknesses with your strengths?" Ye Feng is not stupid. Although he is physically strong, the other side''s physical body is not weak. Ye Feng is not stupid. He will fight with the other side and lose both sides and give up his own advantages. "Pathetique Ye Feng mysteriously appears in his right arm, which is the same place. Ye Feng won''t give him a chance to breathe. The sword falls down again, and it''s a shower of blood. This time, the whole right arm of Huchi Laozu is unloaded by Ye Feng. "Suck it for me!" The huge right arm is sucked into the nine prison magic cauldron by Ye Feng and begins to burn. The powerful three grade God King rule inside is instantly deprived by Ye Feng. Although he absorbed the ghost spring, there are still some defects. Now he has the level rule of the third grade God King, which makes Ye Feng''s body complete immediately. "It''s impossible. How can you be so strong, you second grade God King!" Huchi Laozu let out a roar, the right arm blood like crazy surge, plus Ye Feng in refining his law, it is a great shame. "There are too many things you don''t understand at the end of the day. Prepare to die!" Great ice freezing appeared, combined with great extermination, which made Huchi''s ancestors lose consciousness. This great extermination love letter can make anyone become heartless and cut off seven emotions and six desires. Demons, too, have their own lust. After being blocked by Ye Feng, they become a body without soul. "The eye of the sorcerer, Du Hua!" Ye Feng didn''t kill Huchi, because ye Feng wanted to carry out a more rebellious plan. Since the second prince came, he would give him a big gift. No one knows what happened. Huchi''s father suddenly stopped at the same place, and then a golden light flew into his soul sea. In three ways, Ye Feng displays all kinds of Taoism incisively and vividly, very quickly. The soul of Huchi''s ancestor is thoroughly transformed by Ye Feng, and becomes Ye Feng''s slave. Did not let others know, Ye Feng big hand a roll, Huchi ancestor disappeared, was Ye Feng first put away, there will be important things for him to do. Seeing that Huchi''s ancestor was killed by Ye Feng, the other two devil emperors were scared to shiver and prepared to retreat. But how can Ye Feng let him leave? These two magic emperors just make up for the defect brought by the breakthrough just now. God''s hand appeared, two pieces of a magic emperor, like two chickens, was Ye Feng in the hand, this kind of scene, too shocking. God King level, in the fairyland that is high above, whether it is human or demon, is almost the same as the existence of myth.But in Ye Feng''s hand, the God King is not immortal. There are countless God kings who died in Ye Feng''s hand and were refined alive. Two demon emperors are thrown into the nine prison magic tripod. The flame of the demon begins to burn and screams. The strong rules of the demon world in the body are refined by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you have to die. Human beings are even more terrible than our demons!" Two people issued bursts of angry, but Ye Feng indifferent, is they take the initiative to come, Ye Feng can not take the initiative to hunt them. Human beings have won a great victory, and there are few casualties, which can be ignored. This way of fighting, let all people admire Ye Feng, that is five bodies to the ground. Originally, the people of Xuanfu sect were very uncomfortable with Ye Feng taking the talisman, but through what happened just now, their estrangement disappeared. Because ye Feng had no need to save them, but Ye Feng didn''t do it. He saved them as well. If ye Feng hadn''t fused the talisman and broken through the realm, now all of them would have been a corpse, and then the fairyland would have fallen, and the talisman would have fallen into the hands of the demons. "Master ye, are we going to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill in the demon world?" The big army has entered the place where the immortal and devil battlefields are handed over. It''s going to the devil area. This is the ultimate battleground, and we have to keep it here. "Not for the time being. I''m going to give the demons a big gift and let them have a good time!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a faint evil smile. He doesn''t have a good heart. He must have some bad ideas. Everyone has been unconditional obedience to Ye Feng, immediately set up camp, establish a new camp, Ye Feng seems to have become the leader of fairyland. As night falls, Ye Feng sits alone in the camp. Suddenly, an evil demon appears, which is Huchi''s ancestor. Disappeared right arm grew out again, leaf maple still has big use, how can let Hu Chi old ancestor die so easily. "See you, master!" Huchi ancestor suddenly knelt down to Ye Feng, very polite. "Get up!" Ye Feng motioned that he could stand and speak. Whether he could kill the second prince this time, Huchi Laozu was very important. "This is ten thousand empty runes. You will take them back later and put them in the specific position..." Ye Feng uses the divine sense to transmit sound, and Huchi''s ancestor nods frequently. At the moment, Ye Feng is in his heart, which is God. Whatever Ye Feng asks him to do, he will never turn back. These days, Ye Feng has painted a total of 10000 empty runes, among which more than 7000 are at the level of Jiupin fairy king and more than 3000 are at the level of God King. The power of so many mysterious runes exploding together is absolutely shocking, and they can even tear the gap in the demon world. In the future, it is almost impossible for the demon world to set foot in the fairy world. It''s not so easy for the demon world to invade the immortal world. It can''t be crossed even for a lifetime, unless it''s at the level of the demon emperor. The magic emperor is equivalent to the emperor. Once you enter the fairyland, the world here can''t bear it. If you don''t get it right, it will crack directly, so it can''t appear in the fairyland. At the moment, there are more and more armies in the demon world, and more than 10 million troops are arriving. This time, the demon world is bound to win the fairyland. It seems that Yan Tianju is determined to eat the fairyland. Yan Tianju mingles with the demon family, and looks worried. If the fairyland is occupied, it will not be good for Yan Tianju. After searching a lot of materials, Ye Feng spent a day depicting so many mysterious symbols that he couldn''t believe. Get Ye Feng''s order, Huchi left quietly, no one knows, all people are hoodwinked, but Ye Feng has won everyone''s awe, no matter Ye Feng make any decision, unconditional obedience. "Pass on the orders. In three days, we will fight to the death with the demons!" After three days, it is the day when the immortal and the devil fight to the death. Who lives and who dies will be decided on this day. Huchi Laozu''s whole team was destroyed. The news hit the demons very hard, and soon stopped moving forward, but stayed in the immortal devil battlefield. In a huge barracks, a three meter tall man, covered with green thorns, is like a layer of armor, protecting himself tightly. This man is the second prince. He is very powerful and has reached the level of the fourth grade demon emperor. He has been fighting for the demons for many years, and he is deeply loved by military strategists. Of the four princes, only the second prince has the highest strength. The eldest prince is also fighting outside because of his incompatibility with the second prince. He has no worries about the fairyland. The other two princes were born not long ago, and their strength is not high. They have been in the demon kingdom. "What''s the news ahead?" The second prince looked at a dozen demon generals kneeling below and asked coldly. "Back to the second prince, there''s news from the front that Huchi''s army has been destroyed. As for Huchi''s army, he has gone nowhere and may have escaped." The next big general whispered Yiyi''s reply, for fear of angering the second prince."Waste, a group of waste, has dispatched so many elite soldiers, but hundreds of thousands of human beings can''t level them. What''s the use of you?" When the second prince was angry, the demons below were trembling. They were afraid that they would be destroyed by the second prince. "The second prince calms down. It''s Ye Feng who does all this. If it wasn''t for him, we would have stepped into the fairyland now." Another demon general raised his head and said all the recent things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Everything can''t do without Ye Feng. After the appearance of Ye Feng, the battle of immortals and Demons has been reversed. First, they infiltrated into the fairyland and the demons were cleared out. Then, millions of troops such as Gan Jiao were wiped out by Ye Feng. Then, Huchi Laozu, millions of troops, were annihilated. What kind of power is this? Unless the other party is also the king of four grades, he can have this ability. In the ordinary kingdom of gods, he can''t kill Huchi. He is the king of three grades. "Tell me about the origin of Ye Feng!" In fact, the second prince heard of Ye Feng when he was in the demon family. He was still in the ordinary world at that time. When the demon world wanted to occupy the ordinary world, he was swept away by a man named Ye Feng. Now it''s Ye Feng again. The second prince is not sure whether he is the same person or not. But one thing is certain that Ye Feng has some connection with Ye Feng. The news was soon presented. From ye Fengfan''s world to fairyland and now Jiuxing villa, the investigation was clear. "It''s him!" The second prince is known as ruthless, ruthless and ruthless, so he has this title, and his face exudes a ferocious color. "I''m going to send orders to go down and start fighting immediately. I''m going to meet Ye Feng." Ruthless stand up, want to meet Ye Feng, kill him, the demon will be indomitable into the fairyland. "Newspaper!" At this time, a report came from the outside. A demon stood outside holding something. "Say it Merciless sat down and said coldly. "It''s a human tactic. It''s just transmitted!" The demon carefully presented the book of war, and his legs kept shaking. It seemed that he was deeply in awe of the second prince. Opening the afternoon of the war, a big killing character appeared on it. In a short time, the whole camp was filled with the spirit of Xiaosha, as if there was a sharp sword to penetrate their bodies. "Three days later, a showdown!" Under the killing words, there is a line of small words, which is signed by Ye Feng. "Second prince, who made the war?" The following generals all stood up and didn''t know what happened. They just felt a fierce murderous spirit flashed by. The second prince''s palm turned, and the afternoon of the war fell into their hands. Looking at the scarlet killing words, it was written with the blood of the demons. It was a naked provocation to the demons. It means to use the blood of the demons to pay homage to the dead in the fairyland. "Damn, Ye Feng is too arrogant. It''s the blood of the devil emperor. It seems that it''s the blood of Huchi''s ancestor." A demon general gives out an angry voice and gnashes his teeth at Ye Feng. He really wants to fight with Ye Feng. "Go on, three days later, fight to the death with mankind!" Now that Ye Feng is in the afternoon of war, the second prince is merciless. It''s not good to send troops. After three days, he will fight with Ye Feng. The next three days are very dull. Whether it''s humans or demons, they are all preparing for the war. All of them put away their hearts of jokes. After three days, it''s about their life and death. If ye Feng is defeated and lost to the second prince, they will be destroyed. There is no way back now. Whatever the outcome of the war, we should do it, because it is related to the living conditions of the whole mankind. Once the immortal devil battlefield is occupied, the immortal world will be doomed. These three days, Ye Feng spent in the clay, one day outside, Ye Feng has spent hundreds of years, constantly improving the realm of second grade God King. The other is to fully understand the gate of nature and master the application of it. Ye Feng is probably used to it. If the three gateways are used together, it can absolutely suppress the fourth grade demon emperor. If Ye Feng doesn''t understand the gate of nature, it''s really hard for him to defeat the fourth grade demon emperor. It''s very difficult for Shuimu liuhun to trap Sanpin God King and Sipin devil emperor. They will be killed in an instant. Shuimu liuhun grows up very hard. Ye Feng must not let him lose anything. Three days later, Ye Feng appeared in front of the army, all wearing armor, a face of Xiaosha gas. "Today''s battle is about whether we human beings can continue to survive in the fairyland, so we should not fail, only succeed. Do you understand?" Ye Fengyi just said, fairyland how many big people, now can only accept Ye Feng''s admonition below. "Kill all the demons and return me to the fairyland!" There was a uniform voice below, everyone was boiling with enthusiasm, waiting for such a day. It was tens of thousands of years ago that the demons launched a large-scale sneak attack on human beings. At that time, human beings suffered heavy losses and spent a great price to clean up the demons. After tens of thousands of years, the demons make a comeback again, and this time they are even more powerful, with the appearance of the four grade demon emperor. Whether human beings can resolve the disaster this time or not depends on Ye Feng. But this time, human loss is very small, except the second prince is not a wordy person, just say it again, only strength is the only one.The flames of war between the two sides instantly sounded, and the demons in the distance stepped in neat steps and approached the human side step by step. Looking at the nearly 20 million demons, many people unconsciously step back. This kind of imposing pressure will make people have a kind of spiritual shock. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the middle of the demon army. It was like a huge missile exploded, and tens of thousands of demons were blown to pieces. This sudden scene, let the demon army in chaos, actually someone mixed in the demon, arranged Xuanfu this kind of thing. The power of Xuanfu explosion is very familiar to human beings, and soon understood that it must be Ye Feng''s ghost again. "Boom boom..." There were more and more explosions, which soon spread to the whole immortal devil battlefield. Every explosion killed tens of thousands of demons. In just a few breathing time, millions of demons were killed. It''s far from over. Suddenly, a more terrifying virtual talisman explodes. This is the divine king virtual talisman. A huge black hole appears in the space, sucking tens of thousands of demons directly into it and disappearing. Watching the demons die one by one, the human side begins to cheer, and the explosions come one after another. The demons are in chaos. No matter how the second prince shouts, the demons ignore it. The demons have been in a mess for a long time, trampling back and forth. Some demons were not killed by the explosion, but were trampled to death. The scene is very spectacular. Then there was a dense explosion. Thousands of amulets exploded together. Millions of demons were killed, and the immortal devil battlefield was razed to the ground. There is a huge gap at the junction of the immortal and devil battlefield. These explosions cut off the connection between the demon world and the immortal world. It is very difficult for the demon world to enter the immortal world. Tens of thousands of Xuanfu, the explosion lasted for a cup of tea time, the space was completely broken, which is equivalent to the king''s self explosion, the power can be imagined. Just now, it was still tens of millions of demons. In a flash, there were only a few millions left. They were still incomplete. There were carcasses everywhere, just like a Shura hell. Don''t mention the demons, even the human side are shocked, one by one with a big mouth, can''t believe, the demons tens of millions of elite, so lost. The rear supply can''t come, that is to say, as long as we kill the remaining demons, the human race will win. "Whoosh! " at this time, a shadow came from behind the demon clan, which was extremely fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 "Roar, roar!" There was a great cry from the human side. It was so cool. Before we sent troops, the demons would be killed and injured countless times. At this time, a figure rushed out from behind the demons. It was soon seen that it was Huchi Laozu. A lot of human beings are silly. Isn''t this Huchi ancestor killed by Ye Feng? How did it come out again? It''s very strange. "Second prince, I''m late!" Huchi''s ancestors rushed directly to the second prince and others. Except here, other places were all dead and injured. Only some generals around the second prince were intact. The second prince looked at Huchi, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of fierce color. A huge palm directly ran over Huchi''s ancestors. Other demons were puzzled. Now the demons are losing a lot. It''s just the plan of employing people. Why should they kill Huchi''s ancestors. Seeing the second prince''s sudden move, Hu Chi''s father showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly rushed forward. "Get out of here!" The second prince gave a cold drink, but it was still a little late. Huchi''s body suddenly exploded, and then more than a dozen empty amulets exploded together. Those demon generals had no defense at all and were blown up directly. Because the second prince had been prepared, he felt abnormal at the moment when the Huchi ancestor suddenly appeared. We had already done a good job of prevention, so we started to fight against Huchi at the first time, but it was still a step too late. Those demon generals were directly shocked out, dead and wounded. Several demon emperors were directly killed, leaving the second prince standing alone in the void. There are several missing legs, constantly howling on the ground, the whole body has been blown off. Now we finally understand that all this is the credit of Ye Feng. Although we don''t know how Ye Feng did it, it doesn''t matter. Huchi Laozu was captured by Ye Feng alive, and now he explodes himself. Even a fool knows that it must be Ye Feng who sent Huchi Laozu to lurk among the demons. It''s no wonder that it should be set in three days, not in pursuit of victory. It''s the time to give Huchi Laozu the empty runes. Now it has finally played a role. Before a cup of tea, the demons have an absolute advantage and can easily crush human beings. Now the situation has reversed, and human beings have the absolute advantage. As long as the second prince is killed, human beings will win a great victory. Now all the pressure falls on Ye Feng alone. No matter how many people come, the second prince can kill him. Only Ye Feng can stop him. "Ye Feng, is it your ghost?" The second prince''s face was gloomy and terrible. He looked at the corpses everywhere. He had never experienced such a battle. Before the war, there were countless deaths and injuries. Ye Feng taught him a lesson today. Relying on the number of people alone can''t change the situation. "When the second prince comes, he has to give you a big gift." Ye Feng with a playful smile, the last time he captured Huchi ancestor alive, Ye Feng said that he wanted to send a big gift to the second prince, which was soon fulfilled today. Looking at Ye Feng''s harmless appearance, many people turned their lips. Ye Feng''s gift was too big. Just with one move, he cut off the backbone of the second prince. The rear aid has been cut off, and now the demons have suffered heavy losses. The war situation is tilted to the human side. Unless Ye Feng is killed, the demons will not invade the fairyland. "Well, well, I''ve been fighting in the battlefield mercilessly for decades. Today, I''ve made a comeback, but you think this can stop our demons. It''s just wishful thinking. If we kill you, we demons will attack on a large scale." The second prince''s body suddenly sent out a breath of astonishment, and the fourth grade devil emperor''s breath appeared. The human beings in the distance couldn''t bear it at all and stepped back one after another. "No nonsense, let''s fight to the death!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly swished and disappeared in the same place. The second prince was unwilling to fall behind. They disappeared together and entered the turbulent counter current. They stood still. And then a very strange thing happened. From the few million left by the demon clan, two more people were killed, one Yan Tianju and one Shura God. The fierce impact made millions of demons like frightened birds break into an army in an instant, interspersed back and forth, because the breath of Shura God was too strong. "Go At the command of Xiaohei, he led hundreds of thousands of people to rush out, forming a form of attack. The demons themselves became timid, and the momentum of human beings became more and more powerful. They began to suppress the demons, and fell down one by one. They were mercilessly killed by human beings. Just now, a few hundred thousand people died in the protection of the demon, and only a few million people were left. The advantage of human beings is even more obvious. A few people deal with a demon clan, and the remaining hundreds of thousands begin to retreat towards the depths of the demon clan. It''s a pity that there is a gap behind, which can''t be crossed at all. As soon as I retreat back, I am torn mercilessly. My body falls into the gap and is torn up by the void.The next battle came to an end. Seeing that the demons were dead and wounded, the second prince was merciless and gloomy. All this was done by Ye Feng alone. "Ye Feng, today I will use your blood to pay homage to thousands of dead demons!" As soon as the second prince''s arm shook, a terrible magic weapon appeared. It turned out to be a magic weapon with incomparable power. It was a whirlwind hammer. Once it danced, the space was pierced. "Once you are hit by the wind hammer, you should be very careful when you are hit by the wind hammer Yan Tianju stood on the ground, watching the two men''s battle, saw merciless took out the hammer, immediately sent a message to Ye Feng, must be careful, this hammer is also a very powerful weapon of the demon Dynasty. "Ding Ling Ling!" Ye Feng listened carefully, and there were some weak and inaudible wind bells in the space. This is the special feature of heart breaking hammer, which can disturb people''s spirits. When the bell rings, Ye Feng''s spirit suddenly shakes and his body shakes. This heart breaking hammer is really unusual. It''s a pity that the maple spirit will not be affected by the broken heart. "Eight treasures of putu, suppression!" Ye Feng sacrificed the eight treasures of the floating Tu, hundreds of years of continuous refining, eight treasures of the floating Tu has reached the peak of the imperial level, only one step away from the artifact. Once the artifact is promoted, its power will be even worse, which is equivalent to the existence of high-level God King. "Boom!" The two imperial vessels collided together, and the original fragmentary space became more chaotic. From the counter current, countless space cyclones shot out, easily tearing the body of a demon. "Everybody back to safety, don''t stay here!" Xiao Hei greets and controls the flag to let everyone retreat. The immortal devil battlefield is unstable, and it is very likely to collapse directly, forming a huge black hole. At that time, it will continue to devour the surrounding planets and become a dead place. The black hole is entangled behind Ye Feng and merciless, and the strong suction keeps pumping in the two people''s bodies, getting closer and closer to the black hole. That terrible suction makes several planets disappear directly and turn into dust. Compared with the planets, human beings are still very small. "The way of the wind!" Maple glides away from a strong suction area of the black hole. Maple leaf body is merciless, this is also a pair of red angel wings. After leaving the dangerous area, the two fight together again, and all kinds of ideas are displayed. This ruthlessness is not simple. He even knows how to kill. The power of the big cutting is no longer under Ye Feng. Ye Feng is good at these kinds of Taoist Arts. It''s the same big killing skill. When two people use it, their power is the same, but their moves are different. Ruthlessness is based on the evolution of the law, and Ye Feng is based on their own ten fingers, evolved into a big killing, there are still very different between the two. In terms of power, Ye Feng is definitely better, because his nails are like emperor''s tools. They are very hard. They directly tear the space and shake the hammer away. The emperor''s weapon of the demon world is not a big threat to Ye Feng. As long as it''s not an artifact, Ye Feng has no fear. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A huge imprint appeared, mercilessly shot down, strange incomparable, as if the whole space, are Ye Feng''s fingerprints, covering tens of thousands of miles. "Empty demon palm!" Merciless arm shaking, but also a handprint appeared, this is a kind of magic martial arts, very powerful, once used, all over the sky are handprints, soon tear Ye Feng''s five elements big handprint. Those people in the distance are dazzled and can''t understand how they fight each other. They can only see the colorful touch of rules. "Jump, jump!" It''s like the sky is falling apart. Another small black hole appears. If they fight like this, it''s estimated that fairyland will collapse. According to the law of the fairyland, they can only bear one grade of the divine king at most, but now their strength has reached the level of four grades of the divine king. Once the fairyland is affected, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if the demons are cleared out, they will be destroyed in the war between them. Ye Feng''s body suddenly retreated. The strength of the two princes is not comparable to the general four products. They are very strong. In addition, they have a trace of evil spirit in their bodies. This evil spirit can affect the opponent''s mind, although Ye Feng has little influence, he still feels slightly uncomfortable. Fighting all the year round on the battlefield will form a kind of pressure, which ordinary people can''t bear. After fighting for several moves, no one could help but get to know each other. Ye Feng has no waves in his face, only fighting spirit. The king of four grades is a springboard. If Ye Feng can kill him, it will be a challenge and an improvement for him.The second prince''s face appears a trace of shock. He is the fourth grade devil emperor, but he is forced to be tied by Ye Feng. If this is sent back to the demon world, what face will he have. Moreover, the loss of tens of millions of demon elite is a devastating blow to the demon. Even if he goes back, the prince will not let him go. The only way is to kill Ye Feng and make atonement. "The second prince of the demon clan is just like this. It seems that I overestimate you!" See a trace of hesitation on the second prince''s face, Ye Feng with sarcastic tone, coldly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Ye Feng is good at heart attack. Every time he fights, he can successfully enrage his opponent and find some flaws. The second prince has been through the battlefield for a long time, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. No matter how angry Ye Feng is, his face is still calm, and the heart breaking hammer in his hand is roaring again. There''s no time for Ye Feng to brush his tongue and kill Ye Feng. It''s the best witness to build a new immortal devil bridge, transport more demons and invade the fairyland. Looking at the heart breaking hammer flying over, Ye Feng''s whole body is flashing with runes. As soon as he steps, huge footprints appear in the void, which is very terrifying. "Gate of reincarnation, suppress it for me!" Seeing heart breaking hammer shuttling back and forth, Ye Feng is annoyed to see it. The main reason is that he makes a tiresome sound of Jingling the bell, and the talisman constantly emits energy to help Ye Feng resolve this kind of noise. Direct sacrifice out of the door of reincarnation, toward the broken heart hammer rolled down. "Boom!" Heart breaking hammer suddenly fell down from the void and was suppressed by Ye Feng. The terrible gate of reincarnation was more than that. It rolled down again. "I''ll take the hammer!" Yan Tianju is a member of the demon family, and he has the Royal pulse of the demon family in his body. If Ye Feng has a chance in the future, he will let Yan Tianju take charge of the demon world, and then the demon world will be his base camp. Moreover, Yan Tianju has the emperor''s pulse and is the most suitable one to rule the demons. However, no one dares to disobey him. In the three thousand world, if ye Feng wants to be in charge of heaven and earth, he needs to be in charge of every boundary. A fairyland alone is not enough. The gate of reincarnation kept pressing down, and soon the hammer was pressed to the ground, and a huge pit appeared. The second prince''s body moves, pinches out a handprint, forms innumerable halos, toward Ye Feng mercilessly bumps past, this is also a kind of means of the demon clan. "No dust, no illusion!" This is a kind of road that the second prince sensed by himself. It''s very powerful. It''s even more powerful than some of the lower ranking of the three thousand road. You can create a road by yourself. It''s conceivable that the second prince''s ruthless talent is so high. If you kill him, it''s estimated that the whole demon clan will be shaken up and down. Feeling a layer of Psychedelic color around, Ye Feng lost the second prince''s heartless breath, which is very strange, unexpectedly changed the pattern of heaven and earth, as if into another heaven and earth. In the face of the fourth grade demon emperor, Ye Feng still has a lot of pressure, and he is also the second prince of the demon family. "The great Yin Yang technique, overturning Yin Yang, reversing heaven and earth!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly exerts the great Yin Yang skill, and then the surrounding space reverses and the universe reverses. There is no dust and no illusion around. The great Yin Yang technique just restrains this kind of dust and no illusion and easily breaks it. Seeing that Ye Feng easily breaks his own tricks, the second prince''s face appears a trace of amazement. He is clean and unreal. Even if he meets the king of Wupin, he has the power of World War I, but he is cracked by Ye Feng''s light description. How can he not be shocked. "The Taoist art is good, but the strength of the person who performs it is too low!" It''s really a good Taoist art. The second prince can understand it by himself, which can be regarded as excellent talent. The hammer is still suppressed underground by the gate of reincarnation. It can''t resist. Only by killing Ye Feng can the hammer be recovered. Now no dust no unreal is also broken by Ye Feng, how can the second prince calm down. "It''s time for you to taste my Taoist art!" Ye Feng has been passive, at the moment actually take the initiative, directly cast the big ice freezing technique, very terrible. Once applied, the whole space is frozen, even the black hole in the distance is filled, the strong suction disappears, and a star directly becomes an ice star. That kind of scene, the color of horror, those people on the ground, completely convinced by Ye Feng''s means, can''t afford a trace of disrespect to Ye Feng. In addition to awe, it is worship, because the two are no longer at the same level. The fairyland can''t hold Ye Feng. Only the divine world is Ye Feng''s battlefield. Feeling the piercing chill, the expression on the second prince''s face changed several times. After more than ten years of war, he had never been so embarrassed. "Kaka kaka..." The space is frozen, the real big freezing technique, even time can be still, the power can be imagined. With Ye Feng''s strength at present, it''s the limit to freeze the space. "White rainbow demon axe!" From the second prince''s merciless hand, a monstrous red axe appeared. It was also a magic weapon, but its power was obviously not as powerful as the heart breaking hammer. After all, it was a magic weapon. "Click!" A axe cut down, a large frozen space was split, this big frozen art, can''t trap the second prince''s body, can only limit his speed. But it''s enough. It''s OK to kill the third grade God King by using ice freezing technique, and it''s also difficult to deal with the fourth grade devil emperor, unless One axe after another, with a radius of 1000 meters, was broken by the second prince, and became a vacuum area, no longer limiting his speed."Merciless!" Without hesitation, Ye Feng sacrificed Qiu Sha and performed the seven ways of killing heaven. The other side is also a master with an axe. Ye Feng plans to meet him for a while. Now the space around him is still, watching them fight quietly. The time and space of countercurrent are all confined, unable to flow, and even the air is frozen in place. See Ye Feng extremely arrogant and overbearing axe, the second prince''s eyes once again changed, Ye Feng endless means, deeply shocked him. The demon axe sweeps and collides with Ye Feng. This is exactly what he needs. He loses to Ye Feng in Daoyi, but in the face of absolute power, he beats Ye Feng too much. There is a difference between the two. "Jump!" Like two dragon, suddenly entangled together, splashed countless dust, inch by inch icicles fell, fell into the ground, turned into an ice peak, it is estimated that it will be difficult to melt for ten thousand years. Since then, the battlefield of immortals and Demons has become a frozen sea. Anyone who comes here wants to think of the first world war that year, which shocked the world. Two people''s bodies fly upside down together. The destructive force impacts each other''s bodies, and then two mouthfuls of blood spray onto the ice sculpture. "Poof, poof!" Ye Feng is no exception. The second prince''s ruthless power is very great, and the fourth grade devil emperor is equivalent to the middle grade, much higher than the lower grade. The same is true for human beings. One to three grades are inferior, four to six grades are intermediate, and seven to nine grades are superior. There is not a big gap between the first grade and the third grade, but there is a big gap between the third grade and the fourth grade. It''s the same from liupin to Qipin. Many people stay on liupin all their lives and can''t go any further. Both of them lowered their right arms. From each other''s eyes, they could see the shock. Ye fengxianyuan was comparable to the third grade God King, and even reached the fourth grade. He was only tied with the second prince. Take a deep breath, the numbness of the right arm disappeared, Ye Feng''s face returned to normal, his arm trembled, Qiu Sha raised it again. The second prince soon recovered, his face was full of killing, his whole body was full of dark green light, and his armor was revealed little by little. The whole person became extremely ferocious! The demon axe continued to be raised, and the second prince was filled with blood, which was accumulated in the battlefield all the year round. Into a scarlet light, break a channel, appear directly in front of Ye Feng, momentum is very strong. "Well come!" Ye Feng is not willing to lag behind. Qiu Sha turns into a peerless rage. He cuts down in the air and turns into a dragon. He roars and then appears beside the second prince. The two are different, but they have something in common. The people below have already been dazzled, and they can''t see clearly how they do it. The king of four grades is beyond their cognitive scope. "Bang!" A burst of fire, the surrounding space collapsed again, the dark wormhole appeared, the strong suction almost dragged them in. It''s hard to tell the difference between them. The sky is pierced, the sea is dry, the mountains and rivers are broken, just like a scene of doomsday. That kind of soul stirring picture is unforgettable all one''s life. Ren Tianxiang is very happy at the moment. Fortunately, Ye Feng got the talisman. Otherwise, they would have been extinct at the moment. The second prince alone can sweep the fairyland. The demons are ready for this massive attack. "Great extermination!" Ye Feng palmed his hand and used the technique of destroying emotions, which can affect the second prince''s mind. Sure enough, when the great extermination technique appeared, the second prince''s mind slightly appeared some confusion, at a loss. "Big time!" Ye Feng once again cast a big time, changed the time, time for space, two people have entered another heaven and earth, no longer immortal battlefield, fighting into another space-time. Now that you control the time, you control the space. The war situation is a little bit biased towards Ye Feng. On the contrary, the second prince feels more and more pressure. Some people don''t understand that Ye Feng is no more than the second grade God King. How can his strength be so terrible. "Great captivity!" A huge cage appeared, and the second prince was crushed hard. The terrible degree made the second prince''s eyes change again. Originally, the big time skill limited his speed, because ye Feng could control the time at will. Every attack of the second prince was slowed down by Ye Feng more than ten times, so he could easily avoid it. "Boom!" The great captivity fell suddenly, and the second prince was mercilessly trapped in it, unable to rush out. Change Feeling the strong pressure around him, the second prince did not hesitate and chose to transform. His blood was very pure. He turned into a demon with three heads and six arms, and his strength doubled again. "That''s interesting!" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows a cold arc. The talent of demons is very powerful. Every time they change, their strength will soar.This kind of three headed and six armed is rare. It seems that the second prince is not simple. If you kill him, it''s also a great blow to the demons. It''s not so easy to invade other enchantments in the future. "See how I cut off your three heads and six arms!" Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. The hand of God appears, holding the sword of killing, and using the Big Ben yuan skill. No matter how the second prince evades, the Big Ben yuan skill can always lock one of his heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 The strangest thing about Big Ben''s skill is that there is no way to win. Although it''s not very high among the three thousand avenues, it''s no less powerful than other avenues when used at the right time. Three thousand Avenue, each has its own merits. It depends on when you use it. At the moment, this big source technique is very practical, forcing the second prince can''t free his hand to deal with Ye Feng, this big source technique is suppressing him. Ye Feng uses all kinds of Taoist Arts to suppress the second prince. With the help of God''s hand, the sword of killing makes the second prince hard pressed again. "The gate of the mysterious female!" Seeing that he couldn''t cut off his neck for a long time, Ye Feng offered sacrifices to Xuannv. Then the maple son''s face suddenly changed into a terrible sound. "Jump!" Xuannv''s gate directly crushed the second prince. Several of his arms were broken and one of his head was cut off by the sword of killing. Just now, there were only three heads and four arms left. "Ah..." The second prince let out a roar. He wanted to resist, but he was crushed by Ye Feng again and again. In particular, he had never experienced the gate of Xuannv. "Blow it for me!" However, the second prince chose to blow his own head and fly out the gate of Xuannv. With the terrible impact, he lifted Ye Feng out. Another mouthful of old blood spurted out, and Ye Feng had a hard time. Although it seems that Ye Feng has the advantage, but Ye Feng shows how much sense, still can''t kill the second prince, the gap between the two realms is not so easy to make up. Relying on the strong Xianyuan and the extremely powerful Daoyi, we can make up the gap between the two. "Second prince, it seems that you are at a loss. You are taking my move." There is only one head and four arms left, which is not a big threat to Ye Feng, so Ye Feng plans to finish the battle quickly, or the fairyland will be unable to bear it. "The gate of creation!" This is Ye Feng''s first time to use the gate of nature. Suddenly, a more terrifying breath emerges from the void. The gate of nature is more powerful than the gate of Xuannv. Xuannv''s gate is to protect, and the gate of fortune is to suppress. The two have different powers. Now Ye Feng wants to use the gate of fortune to suppress the second prince. Feeling the power of the gate of nature, the second prince''s face is like ashes. He knows that it''s impossible to kill Ye Feng today. It''s no wonder that the demons have been defeated and killed by Ye Feng repeatedly. This is not a coincidence, but Ye Feng really has the means to kill the third grade demon emperor. Now even the fourth grade demon emperor will be killed, and the demons want to occupy the fairyland. This dream will finally be shattered. "Boom!" The gate of fortune fell, and the second prince was pressed under him. He could not get up unless he blew himself up. But he was not far away from death. "Ye Feng, if you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go!" The second prince''s body could not move. It was like a huge mountain. He pressed hard on his spine and swore. "It turns out that the second prince of Tang Tang is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I thought you could say something heroic." Ye Feng sneer, some look down on the second prince, the original in the face of death, everyone is equal, not because of your noble status, and not afraid of death. Death is a terror to anyone. It''s the same with human beings, demons and demons. In the face of death, they will show fear. After being ridiculed by Ye Feng, the second prince''s face turned red and blue. In the past few decades, how could he have suffered such humiliation and been suppressed by a second grade God King? If it was sent back to the demon world, he would be laughed off. "Ye Feng, I don''t understand why the fairyland is worth your maintenance. As long as you are willing to help us in the demon world, why not unite the fairyland in the future? Even I will let my father give you a border to take care of." Maple leaf in the world, hope to send a good prince to help. It''s hard for normal people to refuse such temptation. A fairyland will be taken care of by themselves. Who can resist it when sending a world. But Ye Feng''s face had no expression, no fluctuation, and even very cold. "It''s about dignity, you demons don''t understand!" Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to him that human feelings can not be understood by their demons. The second prince''s face was very ugly. This time, he himself volunteered for a trip to the fairyland. At this point, it was irreparable. "If you have any last words, please tell me quickly." Ye Feng draws out the sword of killing and puts it on the neck of the second prince, and asks coldly. "Ye Feng, if you kill me, you will regret it and bear the pursuit of the whole demon world!" Of course, the second prince will not ask for mercy. He is a prince. The degree of sunset today is very embarrassing."Don''t worry, you won''t see that day!" Ye Feng sword swept, the second prince''s head fell down, before he died, his eyes glared angrily, you can imagine how he died. In the depths of the demon world, there was a sudden roar, and the second prince''s life God tablet suddenly collapsed, that is to say, the second prince died. The news of the second prince''s death immediately spread to the whole demon clan. The news was too shocking. The second prince had been fighting for decades and never lost. Just one trip to fairyland, it fell down. This news is a great blow to the whole demon clan. From the demon Kingdom, there was a loud and fierce drink. Soon more demons were transferred to the fairyland to see what had happened. It''s a pity that the immortal devil battlefield has been closed, and there are time and space countercurrent everywhere. Only the devil emperor level is qualified to come, but then the whole space will collapse. Carrying the second prince''s head, Ye Feng''s shadow slowly appeared and came out from the endless time and space. "Roar, roar..." Human side boiling, see the second prince''s head, everyone''s heart finally fell to the ground, Ye Feng won, successfully killed the fourth grade devil emperor. "We won, at last!" Everyone began to embrace each other, even if there were countless grudges before, but now, they are full of tears, no hatred, only friendship. Soon, everyone calmed down and stood in the same place one by one, with a respectful face. "The demon world won''t attack the fairyland for the time being. It''s everyone''s credit for defeating the demon world this time. Now you can go back to the fairyland, your own home and reunite with your family." Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but with a magnetic, all people are deeply infected, many people shed tears. The reason why they came here is to protect their families, protect their relatives and eliminate the demons. "Lord Ye, if we have offended before, please include it. In the face of righteousness, we are all wrong." Many people take the initiative to admit their mistakes, and their previous gratitude and resentment towards Ye Feng are gone with the wind. In front of Dayi, they are too different from Ye Feng. If everyone in fairyland is the same as Ye Feng, isn''t the world peaceful. "The past has passed. The fairyland will enter a period of tranquility. Go back and practice well." Ye Feng now seems to have become the supreme of the fairyland, his words represent the authority of the fairyland, no one can refute. Everyone was overjoyed and began to fly towards the fairyland one by one to bring back the good news. A few days later, the news of Ye Feng''s victory over the demons spread to every corner of the fairyland, especially in the last battle. It was really amazing. Ye Feng took advantage of the demons and killed tens of millions of them, which has become a legend that can never be copied. Everyone talks about the name of Ye Feng from the old man to the three-year-old. And a few days later, nine star villa finally announced a news, it is the establishment, began to recruit students. After learning that Jiuxing villa was founded, whether it was a first-class clan or a second-class clan, the clan leader or the family leader came in person to celebrate the establishment of the villa. Moreover, on the day of its establishment, Ye Feng announced that she would complete the wedding ceremony with several girls, which was a great joy. She fulfilled her wish for ye mu. In the fairyland, who has such weight, let the whole fairyland people come to congratulate, only Ye Feng can do. In just a few days, the number of people in the villa expanded to 50000. Ye Feng ordered Jiang Fei to stop recruiting. It has formed a ladder form, and there is no need to continue recruiting. Most of the people brought up from the ordinary world have reached the high level of immortals and the Immortal King, and they are basically at the upper level. The new recruits are the inner and outer disciples. After more than ten days of celebration, the villa finally got on the track, and those who came to congratulate also left one after another. Longfumen sent a very big gift to Ye Feng. There are countless pills alone. There are many kinds of rare materials. I know that the mountain villa has just started, and these things are in urgent need. Ye Feng doesn''t lack veins, but pills are very scarce, which requires someone to refine. The veins need only to be mined, and longfumen is also a timely help. After walking on the track, Ye Feng set up Dan Tang, and later Dan medicine will continue to be produced. At night, Ye Feng sat in the yard, chatting with several girls. Bursts of laughter and laughter spread out. It was very peaceful and peaceful. He had not been so relaxed for many years. "Villa master, deputy villa master has something to see you!" A Shenwei came in and was responsible for Ye Feng''s safety. He took turns to guard around Ye Feng''s yard almost every day and night. He would not step into Ye Feng''s yard unless he had to. "Let him in!" Ye Feng motioned for Jiang Fei to come in. After all, he has been with him for so many years. Soon, Jiang Fei came in from the outside. After several years of change, Jiang Fei''s character became more mature, and he also had the dignity of the head of a clan. "I''ve seen the master!"Jiang Fei gives a gift to Ye Feng, and then presents gifts to several girls. "You''re welcome. Come on, sit down. Let''s have a drink!" Ye Feng let Jiang Fei don''t have to be polite, let him sit down, two people haven''t sat down to drink for a long time. Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment, or sat down, know Ye Feng''s character, don''t like mother-in-law people. Several women are very witty, have left, men talk about things, they never participate, back to their homes. "Dry!" Ye Feng fills the wine for Jiang Fei, then picks up the glass and drinks with Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei took the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng these years, Jiang Fei would not have the status now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Ye Feng doesn''t ask, but drinks wine with Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei comes to find himself. Ye Feng doesn''t have to ask. He should be able to guess some. "Villa master, I want to get rid of the identity of deputy villa master!" Jiang Fei put down his wine glass, but he still said that he was going to be an ordinary man. "Reason!" Ye Feng did not answer whether he could or could not, but needed a reasonable explanation. "I know my potential. It''s the limit to bring the villa to this stage. It''s hard to go any further. With the talent of the villa leader, I will leave the fairyland sooner or later. At that time, the villa will have no backbone. I can''t support it alone." Jiang Fei is telling the truth. The reason why the villa develops so fast is because of Ye Feng. If ye Feng is gone, no one dares to refute how Jiang Fei leads these people. It''s hard to say anything in Ye Feng''s face. However, Jiang Fei was very sorry to restrict the development of the villa. After all, in the early stage of the villa, Jiang Fei took care of it all by himself. Ye Feng pondered for a while, what Jiang Fei said was the truth, with his ability, controlling the clan of 50000 people, it was really difficult for him. After all, Jiang Fei was born from the grass roots, and he was not very good at management. It would be very simple to cultivate a disciple or something. "Say what you think!" Ye Feng didn''t rush to agree. Since Jiang Fei came to find himself, he must have figured out the countermeasures. Otherwise, he would not come to find Ye Feng to remove the identity of the villa leader for no reason. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" After a month together, Jiang Fei knew the whole villa like the back of his hand. Of course, he saw some things very thoroughly. "The truth!" Ye Feng does not need to lie, flattery Ye Feng heard too much, especially these days, come to congratulate which is not flattery. "Since the establishment of the villa, more than 90% of the people are brought up by the villa owner from all walks of life, so the model of the villa has basically not changed. In my opinion, it is still managed by all walks of life''s management talents." "First, they are popular and cohesive. They are very handy in management." "Second, their management talent is just what I lack. I can help them and absorb more experience. Only in this way can the villa develop and grow." "Third, I''ve been busy taking care of the villa. It takes me some time to settle down. I''ll go out for a walk and find more good seedlings for the villa. With the goal of the villa leader, it must be more than just setting up a villa in fairyland. If I need to set up a sub villa, I''m the best person to choose." Jiang Fei said three reasons in a row, only the last one, Ye Feng listened. No one is more familiar with the construction of sub village than Jiang Fei. Only he is the most suitable person. Because 90% of the people in the villa are brought by the world and form their own pattern, it''s really difficult for Jiang Fei to get in. In addition, Jiang Fei''s talent in management has come to an end and can not go any further, which also limits the development of the villa. Combined with the above conditions, Jiang Fei found Ye Feng and took off the identity of the villa leader. Jiang Fei has all the glory he should have. Now it''s the best time to retire. In the history of fairyland, Jiang Fei will definitely be recorded. The establishment of the villa is also due to Jiang Fei''s hard work, which is enough. "Have you decided?" Ye Feng nodded, what Jiang Fei said is the truth, which proves that Ye Feng came for a long time after considering it. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ve made up my mind whether the villa leader agrees or not." Jiang Feilai just tells Ye Feng, because he doesn''t want to delay the development of the villa. At that time, he will become a sinner instead. "Let me think about it for a few days, and I''ll give you an answer in three days!" Ye Feng rubbed his head, which is really a dilemma. Now let Jiang Fei back down, don''t you have a kind of feeling of remolding and killing the donkey. Outside rumors, it must be said that Ye Feng with his own people, now stable, took Jiang Fei down. Because others will not listen to your explanation, they will only look at things with colored glasses. In recent days, Jiang Fei is gradually handing over the things in his hand. It seems that he is determined to get rid of the position of the leader of the villa and find a suitable position to better assist Ye Feng. Three days later, Ye Feng announced that Jiang Fei, as the first leader of the villa, had contributed a lot. He gave him thousands of acres of good land, a mine vein and a luxurious courtyard to become the elder of the villa and enjoy all kinds of resources unconditionally. As soon as the news of Ye Feng came out, the whole villa was shaking up and down. Many people didn''t understand. Jiang Fei was in the sun now, so why did he take off his position as the leader of the villa. This kind of generous reward is a precedent for the villa. As Jiang Fei is now, he is fully qualified to be a supreme elder. The realm is here, and has made a lot of contributions to the villa. There is no Jiang Fei, nor the nine star villa now. Jiang Fei didn''t want anything, just wanted the identity of a supreme elder. As for the vein, he gave it all to the villa.Because without the villa, there would be no him, let alone Jiang Fei''s position today. It''s a perfect way to get rid of the position of the villa leader. Now many things fall on Ye Feng. We must choose a villa leader as soon as possible to help Ye Feng take care of them. Qu Zhi has been on the track of industrial affairs. Most of the time, he is only responsible for handling some small things, which are left to the people below. After several meetings, everyone agreed that Tang Wu should take over the position of the new villa leader. Unfortunately, Tang Wu refused. First, he didn''t want to worry about it any more. He accompanied his wife well and traveled in the fairyland. Second, he usually inherited his father''s business from his son, so Tang Wu refused this time very simply. Finally, after everyone''s unanimous recommendation, Sima Wushang took over Jiuxing villa. After all, in the ordinary world, although Tang Wu was the leader of the alliance, most things were still handled by Sima Wu, so he led the villa without any problem. Secondly, gulongbai was the deputy leader, and Hongyue was also the deputy leader, assisting Sima Wushang. Among them, Dharma protectors and elders are very close to the ordinary world, so they are easy to take care of without any barriers. There is no doubt that Qu Zhi is in charge of the industry. In fairyland, no one is more suitable than Qu Zhi. Next is the quiet period of the fairyland, and the affairs of the devil''s world are over. However, the emperor of the devil''s world, however, is very heavy, and the messages are sent back one by one. This trip to the fairyland, the demon world is imperative, who knows half way out of a leaf maple, disturb all the layout of the demon world. "Lord mozun, Ye Feng is very strange. When he was in the world, he ran away many times. When he arrived at the fairyland, he solved a massive attack of our demon clan. If he didn''t kill him, it would be hard for us to get rid of our hatred." In the imperial dynasty, those demons stood respectfully below and explained to the demons above. It was the military strategist of that year who overturned the demon Dynasty and made himself king, becoming a new generation of demons. "My son won''t die in vain, I''ll screw off his head with my own hands!" Demon Zun''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of dark evil spirit. He was very terrible. The following demons didn''t dare to speak. "Devil, I don''t think this boy will stay in the fairyland for long. When the second prince was dying, the news came that he had reached the second grade God King. It''s estimated that he will be in the fairyland soon. If we want to kill him, we can only get the chance of the fairyland." Another devil came up and said respectfully. "You all go down. I''ve made arrangements for this!" The demon lord waved his hand and let them all go down. The pain of losing his son changed his temperament greatly, and the whole person became extremely fierce. The fairyland is peaceful. Ye Feng usually chats with several girls. In the daytime, he drinks with several brothers and friends, which is very pleasant. In the evening, the family get together and enjoy the happiness of their family, which is a great thing in the world. Ye Feng sometimes even thinks that life is like this. What do you want? You can stop and be a overlord in the fairyland. The whole family will have fun. "Elder martial brother ye, when are you going to fly to the divine world?" Qilian Dynasty Ye Feng asked, after all, the fairyland is not Ye Feng''s long-term place, only the divine world, in order to achieve the supreme position. And the witch clan has been waiting for Ye Feng to return to the divine world and build a base, so that they have a chance to return and rebuild their glory. If it wasn''t for the constant reminders from the witches, Ye Feng really wanted to stay in the fairyland forever, to be a good son, a good husband and a good brother. In such a day, he was carefree, but it was easy to kill people''s will. "Slow is a year, fast is a few months!" Ye Feng also knows that in this way, the will will will soon wear no, when the time is on the divine world, it is difficult to survive. After a long time, I heard that Ye Feng was leaving again. The table fell into silence. Hua Kui or Pan Yang didn''t speak. Highland barley and others are the same, do not know what to say, perhaps this time apart, is for the next better reunion. Fortunately, maple leaf, if they do not know the same life. Day by day, Ye Feng finally set a good day to fly, accompanied his parents for almost a year, parents actually know, fairyland does not belong to Ye Feng. "Feng''er, go to your own world. Don''t worry about me and your father." Ye''s mother touches Ye Feng''s head. In fairyland, Tang Wu takes off his responsibility. His main purpose is to travel. So let Ye Feng go where he should go. Don''t delay his future. "Don''t worry, we''ll get together soon. As long as I get through to the fairyland in the divine world, we can meet at any time!" Ye Feng nodded. The passage between the immortal world and the mortal world has been built. You can shuttle from the immortal world to the mortal world at any time. With the crystal beads of time and space, you are ready to fly up to the divine world and get through the three realms. In the future, all the three realms of immortals and gods can run through.The next few days are with a few women greasy crooked together, every night, there will be someone with Ye Feng, these days, a few women are basically with Ye Feng. Touched the belly of the flower fairy, unexpectedly slightly uplift, Ye Feng to be a father. "Son, your father is going to do something big. We''ll stay here for your father''s return!" The flower fairy touched her stomach with a loving look on her face. These days, several girls are around the flower fairy. Unexpectedly, the flower fairy is the first to be pregnant with Ye Feng''s child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Held a wedding ceremony, they are Ye Feng''s official wife, so every night will accompany Ye Feng, the first flower fairy pregnant with Ye Feng''s child. Ye Feng didn''t cast any fate, to see whether it was a boy or a girl, because for him, it''s not important whether it''s a man or a woman. The important thing is that Ye Feng is going to be a father. Say goodbye to several girls one by one, Ye Feng is reluctant to give up. If he stays, I''m afraid his will will will really be wasted. Especially when the children come, Ye Feng is reluctant to give up. "Brother ye, don''t worry. We''ll take care of the baby when it''s born. We''ll wait for you to come back. Maybe next time you come back, the baby will call his father!" Red month Na LAN came over, some moist eyes, it seems that leaves maple leave, to them a very big blow. If the fairy is not pregnant, Ye Feng will consider taking them to leave, but not now. The last time I went to the fairyland, it was a living example. I had no choice but to join the Shenshui palace. Ye Feng didn''t want to repeat the same mistake, and he had a child with him, which was even more inconvenient. This time, Ye Feng didn''t make a big move in the fairyland, but some very good people were informed, and they didn''t even inform longfumen. Because ye Feng doesn''t like to be too busy, all the people will gather in Jiuxing villa and don''t want to leave. It was announced that Ye Feng was closed and planned to wait for a hundred years to ascend to the divine world. Only a few people knew that Ye Feng had gone, and it was estimated that he had arrived at the divine world. In a small restaurant, a young man sat upright in it and came to the divine world for several days. Ye Feng had no purpose, a new world and a new beginning. Although Ye Feng has been to Shenjie, he is far away from Liangzhou this time. He is not a place at all. The status of the second grade God King in the divine world is not too high, but it is not too low. At least, he has some status. Wherever he goes, he can attract some admiration. The beginning of the divine world is fairyland. Ye Feng is at the forefront of the fairyland. In addition, he is very young, which attracts everyone''s admiration. "It seems that we need to find a place to settle down first. The divine world is very powerful. Only when we reach the high-level divine king can we fly. It''s not suitable for us to travel blindly like this!" Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and drank a mouthful of Xianling soup. He planned to settle down first, develop slowly, and get familiar with the environment of the divine world. "Lao Bai, where is your new master? I want to find the sequel to the mantra of Vajra as soon as possible!" Ye Feng is drinking Xianling soup while chatting with mubai. He is familiar with the divine world and must know what to do next. "It''s very far away from here. Unless you can break through to the high-level God King, you can go there and try to get the continuation of the mantra." Mubai also sighed that there was a big gap between the immortal world and the divine world. Although not from the bottom, but Maple also need a period of time to adapt. "It seems that we can only settle down here and seek opportunities to break through the realm. Without resources, we can rely on ourselves to cultivate slowly. When and when can we break through to a high-level God King?" Ye Feng sighs that there is no shortage of resources in the fairyland, but in the divine world, Ye Feng is very scarce. If you want to break through to the third grade God King, you need massive resources and Shenjing accumulation. "My guest, why are you so sad?" See Ye Feng has been frowning, at this time small two came over, asked. "Sophomore, do you know where the Hongzhong city can make money?" Ye Feng is in urgent need of resources now. He asks the sophomore. "Recently, several colleges in Hongzhong city are recruiting teachers. I suggest you go and have a look. As long as you mix up a teacher''s position, you are afraid that there are no resources." Xiao 20 Fen is familiar with the environment of Hongzhong city. Although it is not as big as Liangzhou City, it is several times larger than a big city in fairyland, which is equivalent to the size of a divine realm. "To be a teacher?" Ye Feng is at a loss. In addition to teaching amu, he has never been a teacher. This is still a new career. "Yes, these colleges have a very high status in Hongzhong City, even in the divine world. If they can become a teacher, they won''t have to worry all their lives." Maple said, see two leaf small heart. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Feng took out a god crystal, is a thank you, got up quickly left the restaurant. See Ye Feng leave, small two eyes show a trace of sympathy. "It''s very difficult to be a teacher. Many high-level gods want to go in, and even some gods have broken their heads. It''s conceivable that a low-level God wants to be a teacher." This is just an episode. Ye Feng, of course, doesn''t know what Xiao Er is thinking. He has already rushed to several colleges. After some investigation, Ye Feng found out the basic situation of Hongzhong city. There are four colleges, which recruit students all the year round, and the annual tuition is very expensive. There are very few religious sects in the divine world. Many of them exist in the form of colleges. They collect resources and train disciples. If they succeed in their studies, they can naturally leave and become independent.The four most famous academies are well-known in the divine world, but they are dominated by the powerful. They are duanqing college, Qingyu college, zhanhu college and Jinglong college. There are many classes, from junior to senior, and even some deities have to come in for further study. Many skills in the divine world are monopolized and cannot be understood by themselves. For example, Lingxiao hall, Huotian sect and Qingxiu building are all good sects. Some of the skills are secrets that can''t be learned by outsiders. The establishment of a college can not only impart knowledge to people, but also collect resources. It can kill two birds with one stone. The pattern of the divine world is somewhat different from that of the fairyland. Ye Feng bought a map and circled the four colleges. The nearest college is Qingyu college. Ye Feng plans to try it. If you can be a teacher, at least you have a place to live. However, it is not so easy for Ye Feng to be a teacher. After all, many students in the college are in the divine realm. Their purpose is to learn things, not to fool around, but they are not excluded. In the realm of God, the king of God is the bottom. Only when he reaches the realm of the emperor of God can he have a certain position. After more than a day, Ye Feng finally saw Qingyu college, which is more magnificent than he imagined. It takes tens of thousands of miles, even more powerful than a super clan. Two Guardian beasts guard the gate of the college. Ye Feng looks inside and sees rows of classrooms. There are teaching skills, skills, and Tao meaning. Ye Feng can see all kinds of things, such as virtual symbols, alchemy, and weapons. Ye Feng did not rashly go in, although the door is open, there will be someone to guard, rashly go in, do not get good will be expelled. Sure enough, after only a few breaths, two old men came out from behind the gate, with a gloomy face. They didn''t look very friendly. "What are you doing here? If you want to sign up for Qingyu college, it''s too late now. Come back tomorrow!" See Ye Feng two product God King, think Ye Feng is to sign up, want to enter Qingyu college to learn knowledge. "I''m sorry, two elders. I want to be a teacher. Do you still recruit people here?" Ye Feng is very polite, toward two people gave a gift, is etiquette. The two elders took a look at each other, and then a trace of sarcasm appeared at the corners of their mouths, which meant that Ye Feng wanted to be a teacher, but he was not qualified to be a student. "Go, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Qingyu college is not a place where all cats and dogs can get in!" The old man waved his hand, let Ye Feng go quickly, delay their time. Ye Feng is about to speak when the two old men have disappeared and come back to the college. Ye Feng''s fists are tight and his eyes are low. Ye Feng has only these five words in his heart. Since Qingyu college does not recruit, Ye Feng has to rush to the next destination, duanqing college, hoping that they can recruit teachers. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be a student, because he doesn''t have resources. If he has resources, he won''t go to any bullshit college at all. In the past few days, Ye Feng''s resources have almost been consumed. When he can''t find a place to live, he is expected to sleep on the street. Ye Feng certainly won''t rob, and with his realm, he can''t get any good resources. Time is urgent, Ye Feng goes to duanqing college without stopping. Two days later, Ye Feng''s pocket began to be shy, and the best immortal crystal brought by fairyland was almost consumed. As for Shenjing, it had already been consumed when it broke through the second Immortal King. Duanqing college is built in the south of Hongzhong City, covering an area twice as large as Qingyu college. Among the four colleges, duanqing college is the oldest. With the example of the last time, Ye Feng was very careful this time. Looking at the huge mountain gate, he took a deep breath and stepped in. Row after row of houses are built in a very regular way. On each wall, there are many young wheels, as if they have been standing for tens of thousands of years. On the training ground, many students are sweating and practicing their own martial arts skills. There are the divine king group, the Immortal King Group, and the advanced divine king group. Many teachers shout in the distance and instruct them to cultivate. "Stop!" A cold drink interrupted Ye Feng, because ye Feng stopped to wait and see, looking at those Qianqian students in the distance, he was a little obsessed. The cultivation system of the divine world was so meticulous that every link was dissected incisively and vividly, which made Ye Feng forget where he was. However, compared with Yeh Shin Wai, the quality of his teaching needs to be improved. "Young Ye Feng, take the liberty to come here, just ask for advice. Do you still recruit teachers in your college?" Ye Feng is very polite, simple and clear, will come to the purpose of his said again. "You want to be a teacher?" A man in his forties looks puzzled. He looks at Ye Feng and then looks strange. "That''s right!" Ye Feng nodded to confirm his purpose."What can you teach?" The man didn''t refuse Ye Feng directly. Since the other party came, he must ask clearly. It doesn''t look like Qingyu college. He blew Ye Feng out directly. Ye Feng Leng for a moment, this problem Ye Feng really did not think of, martial arts? Skill? Or Dao Yi? Ye Feng didn''t think about it at all, because he just wanted to find a place to live. "Teach martial arts!" Ye Feng finally chose one, thinking that he was the best at martial arts, and he would not reveal too much about himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 After much consideration, Ye Feng thinks that it is most appropriate to teach martial arts. After all, over the years, Ye Feng is very skillful in martial arts. "Well, in that case, as long as you can beat him, you are qualified to join our college of duanqing!" Every college is short of teachers, because there are more and more students, but really good teachers are few and hard to find. Duanqing college gives Ye Feng a chance. "Teacher he, bring your students here!" The middle-aged man said hello. A class that was training there suddenly stopped practicing and came this way. "Lao Wu, what do you ask us to do? It''s the day for the four colleges to compete. We should seize the time to practice." Lao he was very upset, so he came with the students. "He wants to join our duanqing College as a teacher and teach martial arts skills. I''ve arranged that you choose a student who is qualified to join our duanqing College as long as he defeats his opponent." Lao Wu simply said that Lao he was about the king of seven grades, and most of the Colleges under him were about three grades to four grades. "Li Feng is out!" Lao he gave a cold drink, and a young man came out with a fierce sword spirit. Among these students, Li Feng was a master. "Since this child wants to join our college, give him a chance. Remember, don''t make it too ugly." The corner of Lao he''s mouth shows a strange smile, and even the corner of Lao Wu''s mouth on one side smiles. Ye Feng understands at the moment that they are making fun of themselves, and they don''t let themselves join the college at all. "Boy, you''re a little second grade God King who wants to come to be a teacher. Then we are all teachers. Come on, let me teach you how to be an excellent garbage!" Li Feng can''t see the thoughts of several teachers. Daily practice is very boring. It''s not easy to have some fun. Of course, he won''t miss it. After hearing Li Feng''s words, all the men and women in those colleges burst into laughter. They finally had some fun with their boring cultivation. Ye Feng clenches his fists and suppresses his psychological anger. With his current strength, he can''t compete with duanqing college. He can kill himself with only one tutor. In front of so many people, Ye Feng was scolded as garbage, but also suffered dozens of people''s ridicule and sneer, Ye Feng endured. "Duanqing college, I don''t want to join it!" Maple turned to suffer more humiliation, and left. "If you want to go, take my sword first!" Li Feng body in a flash, appeared in front of Ye Feng, blocked Ye Feng''s way. In the realm of gods, the realm of the king of gods is the same as that of the fairyland, and it can''t fly. With the limitation of the rules, Ye Feng estimates the degree of exertion, which is almost the same as that of the fairyland. "You really want to do it!" Ye Feng coldly asked, four product God King just, Ye Feng also don''t put in the eye. "Boy, as long as you can eat my three swords, I will let you go, or I will let you crawl out of here!" Li Feng is also a ruthless character, sharp eyes, exudes a fierce atmosphere, no matter whether Ye Feng agree or not, a sword will attack Ye Feng. Feeling the terrible meaning of the sword, Ye Feng has no place to avoid, can only passive defense, a palm, the sword of killing appeared. "Bang!" A sword grid block down, Li Feng feel arm a hemp, Ye Feng anti shock back strength is very big, even some hard to resist. Mr. He and Mr. Wu were also stunned. They were two different levels. They were even tied. "Li Feng, didn''t you drink milk in the morning? It''s really humiliating to be shaken back by a second grade God King!" In the distance, the students began to coax one by one. With the color of ridicule, Li Feng''s face was very blue. "Boy, you''re dead!" Being ridiculed by other students, Li Feng vented all his anger on Ye Feng, believing that it was all Ye Feng''s fault. Ye Feng did not speak, duanqing college, Ye Feng he remembered, one day in the future, will personally set foot here, will be here to the ground. The light of the sword flickers. Li Feng''s moves are all killing moves. The moves are fatal. It seems that if you want to put Ye Feng to death, you can rest. Ye Feng is just a move, big source technique, easy to resolve the other party''s fierce attack, unable to penetrate Ye Feng''s defense. But soon, the other side increased strength, after all, is the king of four grades, strength with the second prince ruthless, Ye Feng feel pressure. Arm a shake, a strong breath into the sword of killing, into the killing seven. "Bang!" Li Feng was shocked to fly out again, Ye Feng also played a real fire, the other side pressed step by step, he has planned to leave, but they are reluctant to give up. The body follows closely behind, the leaf maple displays the wind the way meaning, appears directly in front of Li Feng, the long sword sweeps, appears in Li Feng''s neck.Scared Li Feng almost peed his pants, his face turned pale, watching Ye Feng sword appear in the neck, Ye Feng''s body method is too fast, fast to let Li Feng adapt. "Whew!" At this time, a cold awn appeared, directly hit Ye Feng''s sword, blade a shake, Ye Feng deviated from the track, body a slide shot, fell in the distance. Someone secretly took the hand and saved Li Feng''s life, otherwise Ye Feng''s long sword would not make him better even if he didn''t kill Li Feng. "Duanqing college, that''s all!" Ye Feng put away the sword of killing. He already knew who did it. It was their tutor who just solved this crisis. "Boy, do you know the consequence of offending our duanqing college?" Tutor he''s face is gloomy. His college is almost killed by Ye Feng. How can he not be angry. "Does duanqing college want to kill people in broad daylight? I just came here for an interview. It''s ridiculous that you should treat me in such a way!" Ye Feng sneer unceasingly, the matter has come to this point, no matter can cut off the feeling Institute to let go of oneself, Ye Feng also wants to say the amount of his heart. The other students glared at each other and tried to teach Ye Feng a lesson, but they were stopped by tutor Wu. Openly kill the tutors who come to apply for jobs. If it''s spread, who dares to come to duanqing college in the future, let alone recruit teachers? Even the college is a problem. Once the reputation is ruined, other colleges will certainly catch up, and it will be difficult for duanqing college to maintain its position as the first of the four colleges. "Go away, duanqing college. It''s not like you can come here!" Wu teacher waved, let Ye Feng leave quickly, lest disgrace. Ye Feng clenched his teeth and stepped out of the gate of duanqing college, but here, he deeply remembered that there was his humiliation. Seeing Ye Feng leave, Li Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible. Today, Qiu Xueyuan can''t do it. As long as Ye Feng is still in Hongzhong City, he will have a chance to find Ye Feng and revenge today. After experiencing Qingyu college and duanqing college, Ye Feng doesn''t have any good results for the remaining two colleges. The cruelty of the divine world is more fierce than that of the fairyland. Ye Feng is deeply stimulated. Since he came last time, there are slaves. Ye Feng knows that the divine world is very cruel. The fairyland, even if it is cruel, is not as good as the slave trade. It still has a certain system. In the divine world, it is an ancient rule, which continues the system of the ancient times, and the fittest produces the inch. Dragging tired body, Ye Feng found a small inn, very shabby, first deal with one night, tomorrow to fight tiger college, in the chance. As soon as it was light, Ye Feng rushed to zhanhu college and saw many students coming in from outside. Some students also live in the college, while others live outside. Many of them are nearby family disciples who come to learn more. Ye Feng submitted his resume this time. This is what Ye Feng came up with. He introduced some specialties and so on. Ye Feng was received by an old man, who was kind. Compared with the previous two families, Zhan Hu academy gave Ye Feng the impression of maturity and steadiness. "I''m really sorry, the number of tutors in our War Tiger college is full. We don''t need to recruit other tutors. If you really need to, we need a cleaning tutor here. Usually, we don''t have much work. We just clean up the garbage left behind by the college." The old man sighed. At present, there is no shortage of a place for cleaning and tutors. "Thank you for your advice. I''m very grateful. In that case, I''ll try my luck in other places!" Let Ye Feng sweep health, is not to kill him, in the fairyland that is a red handed man, to the divine world to rely on sweeping health to live, how to stand in the divine world in the future. Watching Ye Feng leave, the old man keeps busy and a new day begins. The last goal, Jinglong college, if you don''t recruit tutors, Ye Feng has to give up this idea and find a place to settle down for a while. It''s really no good. Help people to do tasks, earn some resources first, and stabilize their lives. Jinglong college, built in the East, is a new college just like zhanhu college. Compared with duanqing college, which is tens of thousands of years old, they have only been established for thousands of years, and their details are certainly not as good as duanqing college and Qingyu college. However, the millennium development is very rapid, and there is a tendency to catch up with the two colleges. On the number of colleges, of course, the first is duanqing college, the second is Qingyu college, the third is Jinglong college, and the fourth is zhanhu college. Ye Feng was received by a woman in her thirties, who was in charge of recruiting students. Because there were not many students in the two colleges and the tutors had already filled up, she was still sorry. It''s dusk to leave Jinglong college. Ye Feng has set foot in all four colleges, and none of them is willing to recruit Ye Feng. The body is extremely tired, this period of time has been busy on the road, leaf maple whole person is thin a circle.Aimlessly walking in the street, unconsciously came to an alley, on both sides of the ancient trees, have fallen yellow leaves, the divine world has entered the winter. "Bata, Bata..." A big tree, came the sound of Bata, a yellow board was hanging on it, also wrote a few lines is not very clear font. "Taiji college, urgent for tutors!" Eight big characters, presented in front of Ye Feng, although the font is fuzzy, as if hanging here for a long time, Ye Feng recognized it at a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Ye Feng did not pay attention, just blindly on the way, is also attracted by the sound of Bata Bata, just saw the past. "Taiji academy?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He looks carefully on the map, but he can''t find the place of Taiji college. Moreover, Ye Feng has inquired about it. There are only four colleges in Hongzhong city. Where did this Taiji college come from. An arrow is drawn under the wooden sign, which indicates the direction of the road. It is not far ahead. "Forget it, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Feng several times want to give up, think or forget, the matter has been so far, can find a place to settle down is good. Follow the arrow, seven turn eight turn, walk is the path, here the human smoke rare trace, almost can''t see a few people, very remote. Two rotting gates appear in front of Ye Feng. An old plaque is inlaid on the front of the gate. Four big characters appear. It is Taiji college. And the font is very fuzzy. I don''t know how many years no one has cleaned it up. If I pass by, I think it''s a slum. "Creak!" Ye Feng pushed open the dilapidated gate, did not dare to force, for fear that it would be broken. In the courtyard, it is only a thousand square meters in size. Compared with the four colleges, this college is just the size of an ordinary family and can only accommodate a hundred students. Inside the yard, an old man is sweeping the ground. It''s late autumn. The fallen leaves are all over the yard. The old man is waving a broom and dancing regularly. Ye Feng is a little crazy. Every move of the old man can involve the meaning of heaven and earth, as if he is not sweeping the floor, but integrating with heaven and earth. "Cough..." Ye Feng coughed a few times and interrupted the rhythm. If he didn''t interrupt, he would not notice anyone coming until dark. Hearing someone come in, the old man put down his broom and looked at Ye Feng. His bent body straightened a lot. "Young master, are you here to sign up for our Taiji college?" The old man changed his face. He was very different from the steady one just now. He was greedy. Without saying a word, he dragged Ye Feng to the registration office. Don''t give Ye Feng any chance to refuse, a pile of forms have already been prepared, these forms are estimated to have not been used for several years, and there are even traces of insects crawling on them. "Just press the handprint, and you will be a member of our Taiji Academy. When you go out, our Taiji academy will cover you for anything." The old man is extremely obscene. No matter whether Ye Feng agrees or not, he presses his fingerprints directly and forcefully. Moreover, the strength of the other party is so great that Ye Feng can''t resist. "That Master, I came here when I saw you recruiting teachers! " Ye Feng is a black line. It''s estimated that the old man hasn''t met a student for several years, so he can''t wait. For fear that Ye Feng might run away, he just finished the procedure in a hurry. "You want to be a teacher?" Hear Ye Feng is to do the teacher, the old man a Leng, soon face back to normal. "Well, I want to be a teacher!" Ye Feng nodded, sure said, I don''t want to be a student, and Ye Feng has no resources, it''s estimated that whether I can fill my stomach at night is a big problem. "That''s OK. Our Taiji college has been established for more than 5000 years. It''s a good fortune for you to be a teacher. I''ll take you to the classroom now." The old man is very happy, whether Ye Feng is a student or a teacher, as long as he can come. "That elder, what kind of treatment do you have when you are a tutor? How much is your salary every month?" Ye Feng stopped his body, which is his concern. Joining the college is to earn resources and break through the realm as soon as possible. We must talk about it clearly first. "This..." The old man is in a dilemma, it seems hard to say. "You won''t tell me, free teaching every month." Ye Feng is completely understand, this Taiji college is a cover, estimated that the poor are unable to expose the pot, but also recruit teachers. "Our Taiji college is now in the stage of development. When we grow in scale, I will naturally share a large share with you. Don''t just look at the immediate interests, but look at the long term." The old man is thick skinned to say, the old face is also a burst of red, it is estimated that it is also duplicity, first stabilize Ye Feng again. Ye Feng is completely speechless. This Taiji college is obviously a garbage college. It doesn''t even have the minimum welfare. It''s not a white job to be a tutor. "Forget it, I have something else to do!" Ye Feng breaks away from the old man''s big hand and plans to leave the Taiji Academy. He feels cheated. "Young master, if I''m not wrong, you must have encountered difficulties. We Taiji college are in difficulties now, but we can give you a place to settle down. When it develops in the future, you are considering whether to leave. Isn''t it better?" All of a sudden, the old man changed his appearance. He looked very tall, like a God. His breath was out of place with the obscene appearance just now, like a strong man of a generation.Ye Feng is even confused, or he has a delusion. The old man''s strength is either the superior emperor or the divine emperor. Ye Feng is secretly surprised. See through Ye Feng''s mind at a glance, only the God Emperor can do it, can''t you see it by yourself? Ye Feng is also at a loss. If the other party is really the God Emperor, Ye Feng really needs to think about it. Maybe he can get the God Emperor''s advice and help Ye Feng a lot. "If you think about it, we Taiji college are all elite students, and none of them exists in the world. Once it breaks out, it will definitely be famous in Hongzhong city. I''m afraid there will be no students in the future, and the resources will not be rolling in." The old man is earnest and kind to lure, see Ye Feng heart, continue to embellish. "Well, I can consider trying for a month first. If not, I will leave!" Ye Feng thought for a while, or agreed to find a foothold in the first place to say, thinking of other ways. Hear Ye Feng promise, the old man is very happy, and restore a pair of wretched appearance, embracing Ye Feng toward the house inside. The house here is very dilapidated. It is estimated that a gust of wind will bring it down. But there is a college in this place where birds don''t shit. "The front is the classroom. I''ll take you in. The teacher is teaching." After seven turns and eight turns, I went through a dilapidated wall and climbed up several floors of stairs that were about to collapse. Finally, I saw a classroom where women''s voices came from. "Do you remember all the lessons today?" The voice is very magnetic. It sounds young. You can hear it clearly through the wall. There was a quick response from below. There was no passion. It seemed that I was dealing with it. "Creak!" The old man pushed open the door of the classroom, and the sight of it made Ye Feng almost burst into tears. In the classroom, there were less than 20 people sitting there. When they saw someone coming in, they looked here together. "Is that what you call elite?" Ye Feng is completely speechless. There are more than 20 people, all of whom are crooked melons and cracked dates. There are even some people who are dribbling. Some of them are better, but their qualifications are limited. There are also people who lack arms and legs. Ye Feng really admires Taiji college. Where can he find so many top-notch products. Ye Feng doesn''t ridicule them. He just feels cheated. Standing on the top of the lecture is a young woman, beautiful appearance, fair skin, can be regarded as a beauty, slender figure, with a set of. Tights, the body will be perfectly presented. Seeing someone coming, the woman put down her things and came this way. "Father, what did you bring him for?" The old man turned out to be the woman''s father. The two were obviously in the same group. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is your new teacher. He will be responsible for teaching you martial arts in the future." The old man nodded and took Ye Feng into the classroom. "Welcome Whether ye Fengsheng is angry or not, the old man is the first to applaud for a warm welcome. The following students applauded and welcomed the new teacher. "Cough, I haven''t asked your name yet!" The old man was embarrassed to cough a few times. Just now, he was busy bringing Ye Feng, but he didn''t ask for his name. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng has been unable to refute, first settle down here again, and so think of a good way to leave immediately. "Well, tutor ye will be responsible for teaching tomorrow. That''s the end of today. Let''s go back!" The old man announced that class was over, and the students began to tidy up and prepare to go home. "Goodbye, teacher!" Everyone went to Ye Feng, bowed to him, and then left the classroom. Looking at their backs, Ye Feng has a sense of vicissitudes. Several of them, with their arms broken, were cut off by a sharp sword. "Come on, I''ll show you where you live!" Seeing a trace of sadness on Ye Feng''s face, the old man nodded, and then took Ye Feng to the place where he lived. Only a row of houses, a total of four, the old man lived in one, the woman lived in one, the remaining one is the debris room, the last one naturally gave to Ye Feng. As the sky gradually darkened and the smoke was dim, the girl began to cook dinner. Although it didn''t matter if she didn''t eat or drink, it was good for her health to add some spiritual food. "Dinner The girl yelled, and Ye Feng came out of the room. "And your father?" Seeing that he was alone, Ye Feng asked curiously. One night, Ye Feng basically understood the origin and history of Taiji college. I didn''t expect that a hundred years ago, Taiji Academy was also very popular in Hongzhong City, even above duanqing Academy. Because of an accident, the Academy was desolated overnight and became what it is now."Don''t worry about him, let''s eat first!" Girl Sheng a bowl of soup in front of Ye Feng, only a small table, two people can barely sit down. In the whole college, only their father and daughter are left. Their father is the head of the college and their daughter is the tutor. "Are you curious that our father and daughter should guard the whole broken academy?" Since Ye Feng appeared in the afternoon, the girl found that there were too many questions in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng nodded, really don''t understand, girl is also senior God King, his father strength is terrible, there is no need to nest here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Ye Feng really curious, such a combination, people have to doubt why they stay here. "Promise!" The girl''s name is Lu Ying. His father, Ye Feng, has no choice but to call Lu Lao. As for the name, Lu Ying refuses to say. "At that time, my father promised to carry forward Taiji College for hundreds of years for a promise." Lu Ying also thinks it''s not worth it, but her father is so persistent. As a child, she certainly gives her full support. Besides, she has been in Taiji college since she was born. Ye Feng asked a lot of questions, Lu Ying almost said everything, all answered, after all, after a period of time to get along. "These children seem to be poor families. Do you still have income to teach like this?" Ye Feng sighed. In the afternoon, he noticed that the twenty students were dressed in rags. They were definitely not rich families or big families. They certainly can''t afford the expensive tuition fees. Ye Feng doesn''t understand what Taiji academy depends on to maintain. "They''re all free!" Lu Ying''s words make Ye Feng stunned again. Is it that the father and daughter have lost their mind or let the door be clamped. "Some of them have lost their parents, while others are poor and can''t afford to go to school. They all live at the bottom of the society. If they don''t learn something, they will soon be sold away and become slaves. We Taiji college can only help them so much." Lu Ying seems to be describing an extremely common thing, but Ye Feng''s heart is surging at the moment. It''s rare for the father and daughter to have such a sad and compassionate feeling. These days, who will do things without interests? They not only don''t collect resources, but also provide a place for them to teach martial arts skills, which really moves Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also from a poor background. Of course, he knows that living at the bottom is a very painful thing. Without resources and backstage, he has to rely on himself. If Taiji academy does not give them another chance, they can only be sold to the slave market. The maple leaf was sold in the barren market all the year round, but they were regarded as slaves in the barren market. "If you don''t want to teach them, we don''t want to force them. After all, no one will teach them without pay." Lu Ying can see that Ye Feng is very embarrassed. She doesn''t even have the minimum salary to teach here. "Don''t worry, since I promise, I will try my best to teach you this month!" Ye Feng does what he says and will not go back on his word. Since he has agreed, he will surely teach them with all his heart. They talked a lot, and Ye Feng was deeply shocked by their father and daughter''s sentiment. It''s easy to do good deeds for one or two days, but it''s very difficult to do good deeds for hundreds of years. In order to survive, they sold off their family property. Originally, it was the territory of Taiji academy, but now they only sold this little place. For hundreds of years, in order to maintain the development of the college, sometimes even paste it upside down. Many students have no resources to break through the realm, so the college helps them. Come and go, it''s what it is now. One night, Ye Feng touched a lot, especially the mood, if you change into yourself, for a promise, can you do it. Ye Feng doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know, because he hasn''t experienced it and it''s hard to judge. As soon as it was light, Ye Feng had a good rest last night. He recovered completely. After stretching, he went to the yard and got familiar with the venue. "Good morning, teacher!" A little fat man came in, his body was bloated, he walked very hard, and there was saliva in the corner of his mouth, which probably had a lot to do with his mental insufficiency. Ye Feng remembers that big dog''s mind is not complete. Now I see Ye Feng still giggling, but his talent is very high. Among several people''s Witchcraft, big dog is absolutely the best. "Good morning Ye Feng is very polite to say, God sense swept a little fat man, although the body is bloated, but the physique is very strong, if a little exercise, absolutely have potential to dig. One by one, students enter the field. Every morning, they will practice martial arts and exercise here. In the afternoon, it was a theory course, explaining how to use it. There were 16 people, 10 men and 6 women, all young. There were a few people with ragged clothes and rubbish on their bodies. "From today on, I''ll teach you martial arts, but I''ll tell you first, if anyone can''t hold on, please leave or watch by yourself!" Ye Feng came up with a stern attitude. Lu Lao and Lu Ying stood in the distance, watching quietly without disturbing. "Dad, what do you think of him?" Lu Yingchao asked his father for help. "What do you mean, others or the way of teaching?" Lu looks at Lu Ying strangely and doesn''t know what she''s asking. "Of course, it''s the quality of teaching. Don''t make mistakes for others!"Lu Ying is concerned about whether Ye Feng can educate others. Some people know how to cultivate themselves, but educating them may not have a good effect. "Just look at it!" Lu said mysteriously, and then sat on the rocking chair, drinking tea and basking in the sun, looking comfortable. "Give me your names first!" Ye Feng should be familiar with it simply, let them introduce themselves first, and carry out targeted training. "Chubby!" "Tian Hua, Jin Hua Ming, Gong sun Xuan, Bai Li He, Shen Gu, Shang Qiu, Shi Long, Wang Hai, ye an, Hu Yang, bu Ning, Xiao Zi Chang, Lou Jia Hua, Cheng Ming Hui, Duan Zhi." Sixteen people lined up, each reported his name, Ye Feng nodded, 16 people all remember in mind. "You 16 people are divided into eight groups, each two a group, first fight each other, I see how your martial arts!" Ye Feng basically understood that among the 16 people, except for Shen Gu and Shi Long, who had reached the ninth grade, the others were between the sixth grade and the eighth grade, while Xiao Pang had only the third grade, which was the lowest. Such a person, it is estimated that when he bought it as a slave, people would think it was too low. Ye Feng was the king of Sipin, and he was sold to be a slave. Sixteen people were quickly divided into groups, with ten men in pairs and six girls in three. "Now you can fight, try to show your real strength, so that I can teach students in accordance with their aptitude!" "Also, don''t keep your hands, for the purpose of killing your opponent!" Ye Feng added that since he wanted to instruct them to practice, Ye Feng had to do his best. Moreover, these people are simple in character. It''s really not easy to see such people in the divine world. Ye Feng''s eyes paid extra attention to Shen Gu and Shi long. Both of them had broken their arms. It is estimated that they were fighting with others. They had their right arms cut off. Now they rely on their left hand to use weapons. Take out their weapons, although we do not understand, or according to what Ye Feng said to do, who let Ye Feng is a mentor, they strictly comply with. Maybe they need it so much that they want to grow up quickly and never miss any chance to absorb it. Ding Ding Dang, 16 people in the yard fast fight, but here the law is solid, like a group of children in a fight, where there is the artistic conception of life and death. Maybe it was the problem of Lu Ying''s early education. She never touched life and death. "Stop, stop, stop!" Ye Feng a face said three stop words, interrupted them, everyone stopped. "Don''t you remember what I said just now? It''s no joke to take out all your strength and fight. If you are careless, you will lose your life." Ye Feng is almost with the tone of command, otherwise they will never remember, the real life and death struggle, is a very painful thing. Shen Gu and Shi Long soon entered the state. It seems that they had experienced such things before, and soon they were hard to separate. Ye Feng nodded. "Still not hard enough!" See them carefully, Ye Feng issued a cold drink, let them speed up, increase strength. The sound of Jingling was very slow, because their strength was too low. Ye Feng kept shaking his head. In those years, Ye Feng cultivated four Shenwei, which one was not Ye Feng. But these people are just a group of wine sacks and rice sacks, with swords in their hands, like they didn''t eat. Lu Ying can''t see it in the distance. Ye Feng''s teaching method is too cruel. How can he fight with the people around him like this? He also has to fight for life and death. "Don''t disturb him!" Lu Ying is going to stop Ye Feng, but she is interrupted by the old Lu behind her, asking her not to participate. For an hour, in addition to Shen Gu and Shi Long, Ye Feng gave them an extra compliment. Ye Feng punished them for 1000 push ups and 1000 frog leaps. "Come here, you two!" Ye Feng waved to Shen Gu and Shi long. Shen Gu lacked a left arm, while Shi Long lacked a right arm. They complement each other. "Who taught you swordsmanship?" Ye Feng asked them. Although they worked very hard just now, they all showed their strength. But this sword technique made Ye Feng dare not compliment them. "Miss Lu!" Shen Gu didn''t hide it. These swordsmanship and skills are all from Lu Yingjiao. "There''s nothing wrong with the sword technique, but it''s not right for you to use it. Now I''ll pass you a set of sword techniques to each of you. Have a good experience!" Ye Feng points a little, and two sets of sword techniques enter their soul sea. They are like treasures. They begin to sit down and absorb the sword techniques taught by Ye Feng. Originally, they didn''t have much feeling for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is just a new teacher, and his realm is not as high as Lu Ying''s. But Ye Feng''s strict side, let them have to pay attention to, especially their poor children, know how to cherish every opportunity. Ignoring the two of them, Ye Feng looked at the remaining 14 people, one by one tired and panting, and few of them could finish it."I have 16 sets of martial arts and 16 sets of martial arts here. For each of you, I''ll do it with my knees crossed." Ye Feng does not deny that Lu Ying is a good person, but in teaching, she is too kind. She gives them good skills, but she can''t target everyone. It''s like Xiao Pang. If you teach him advanced skills, his mind is limited. What''s the use of high mental skills. "Watch carefully, this is teaching!" Lu suddenly narrowed his eyes and said to Lu Ying. Lu Ying stamped his feet and left here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 One person gets a set of skills and martial arts. Lu Ying teaches unity, which is an ancient teaching method. In fact, it continues in many places, such as the earth. Dozens of students in the class, uneven, but the teaching time is the same, will not teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Many students'' potential has not been tapped out, although the teacher is very hard, the effect is not very good. Ye Feng''s teaching is one person, one method, sixteen people, sixteen methods. Although it''s troublesome, it''s better than this kind of teaching, and its advantages will soon be highlighted. "Teacher, how can you teach me a set of fool skills?" Xiao Pang stood up, and the saliva came down again. He didn''t understand how the teacher taught him a set of fool skills. "Ha ha ha..." "Xiao Pang, this set of exercises is most suitable for you, because you are a fool!" The crowd laughed, and the tension was soon cleared away. Although it''s ridicule, there''s no shame. We are all children of poor families. No one has to be tall. This set of skills is named by Ye Feng himself. It''s called the fool skill. It''s aimed at the fool. It doesn''t need too complicated training. It only needs one main line. With a little fat body, it''s perfect. "Let you practice, you practice!" Ye Feng still maintains a stern appearance, does not smile, otherwise later cannot suppress them. "Teacher, I still don''t understand this set of skills. Why is it different from what Mr. Lu Ying taught me? Why should I do it instead?" Tian Hua also stood up, and her skill was even more peculiar. She turned her muscles around. "Because three of your eight channels are retrograde, do you have a dull pain in your abdomen every rainy day?" Ye Feng directly pointed out Tian Hua''s physical problems. It is estimated that when he was a child, he received some external stimulation, which led to the deformation of the muscles and veins in his chest. Ye Feng changed his walking route. "Yes, on a rainy day, my chest is blocked up!" By Ye Feng''s words, Tian Hua stopped talking and began to practice Kung Fu. Almost everyone has a problem, Ye Feng knows everything and points out the advantages and disadvantages of their body. In the distance, Lu Lao''s eyes became more and more bright. Of course, he could see these problems, and he could also train pertinently. But what is his realm and what is Ye Feng''s realm? They are no longer at the same level. Ye Feng just found out everyone''s physical reasons through their fight, which made Lu look surprised. "Since there is no problem, I''ll give you two hours to get familiar with the skills. From tomorrow on, I''ll double the difficulty of cultivation!" The teaching in the morning is almost done. Let them understand the skills by themselves. Tomorrow Ye Feng will train them more severely. Everyone found a lot of space to practice, because they found that after practicing the skills Ye Feng taught them, the speed of absorbing aura increased a lot. Even some people are ready to move. It''s just one morning. It''s incredible. Everyone''s attitude towards Ye Feng has gradually changed, with more respect. "Ye Feng, come and have some tea!" See Ye Feng all right, Lu old Hello, let Ye Feng sit over to drink. Ye Feng has a look, still sat to come over, see Lu Lao that a pair of wretched appearance, Ye Feng really want to beat him hard, he is on the thief boat. "You know how to teach better than my girl. You are a gifted teacher. With you, I can rest assured." Looking at these children, Mr. Lu also has some indulgence in his eyes. There are not many people who can sacrifice themselves for others. Mr. Lu abandons his industry. For these poor children, this belief deserves Ye Feng''s admiration. "A month, a month later I will leave!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to put in too much emotion. What he is doing now is to have a clear conscience and do what he can. "No, one day as a teacher and one life as a father, don''t you think that if you train 16 people, you can help you to achieve great things in the future?" Lu took a meaningful look at Ye Feng. He could see his ambition from Ye Feng''s eyes. It was almost impossible for him to stand alone in the divine world. A super clan, even with countless strong people, is the reason why people fear him. Even if one person''s strength is strong, once everyone besieges, how many lives are enough to kill. Ye Feng ponders. Lu is right. Since Ye Feng has come to the divine world, he naturally wants to climb to the top, find his own life experience, and bridge the three worlds. Relying on one''s own strength, it is almost difficult to complete, and the sorcery is now nowhere to go. Even if ye Feng finds it, the sorcery can help himself very little. "Old Lu, can you tell me what realm you are?" Ye Feng is very curious. Everything in his mind can be guessed by Lu. What kind of realm is it? He can see through himself."Are you curious?" Lu old is a pair of wretched appearance, Ye Feng really want to burst out. "As long as you stay and help me teach, I''ll tell you." Ye Feng unknowingly, and was placed by the other side, the old Lu is not simple, at least in the IQ, much higher than Ye Feng, or that he is living a long time old monster. "Just a month!" Ye Feng or firm his confidence, a month time, can not be more. "Don''t be so anxious to draw a conclusion. I''ll try to give you the cost of your teaching. I won''t let you teach in vain. After a month, if you are willing to stay, I will welcome you. If you leave, I won''t force you to stay." Seeing Ye Feng so determined, it''s hard for old Lu to say anything more. Wait a month for everything. The first day passed peacefully. In the afternoon, everyone began to practice the martial arts taught by Ye Feng. Some people used the whip technique, others used the long sword, and others used the long knife. Almost all of them changed. Shen Gu gave him a soft sword, thin and thin. Shi Long was a thick sword, heavy but dull. "Now get familiar with the martial arts. Next, I want you to show all your potential and release all the energy in the elixir field!" Ye Feng is almost with the tone of order, a fight in the morning, Ye Feng did not ask too much, but now is not the same. Seeing them fighting again, Lu Ying came out of the room and couldn''t help it. Shen Gu and Shi long are specially assigned to a group by Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng is very fond of them. Among them, the most stable one is the sixteen. "Jump!" As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Xiao Pang took the first shot and hit his opponent with a fist. Xiao Pang was stunned. "Teacher Teacher Why is my fist so powerful? " Xiao Pang is confused. Not to mention Xiao Pang is confused, so is his opponent. He usually abused Xiao Pang for several times, but today he was beaten by Xiao Pang. Lu Ying in the distance also grew up with a small mouth. I can''t believe it. Xiao Pang''s sudden outburst was very powerful, just like a tiger. Suddenly, he burst out. Other students also have an incredible look on their face, and gradually have expectations of their own martial arts skills. Even after Xiao Pang''s training, his power is so strong, let alone them. "This is thunderbolt boxing. One punch has thunderbolt mood. Normal people can''t practice it and master the essence of thunderbolt. You are just the best person." Ye Feng did not hide, this thunderbolt boxing requires to go forward, to put it bluntly, it is a classic. People with too many minds can''t grasp the secret, but Xiao Pang is not as intelligent as normal people, so it''s just a simple fist that can make such a good effect. Soon, other people fight each other. Suddenly, Shen Gu feels like a dragon. His sword is flying up and down. His speed is more than twice as fast as before. Stone dragon is the same. He has great power. This thick sword is just what he needs. Every sword cuts, it makes a whirring sound, and leaves on the ground roll up one after another. "Within three days, the two of them will break through to the realm of the God King!" At this time, old Lu suddenly spoke. Even Lu Ying was startled. In three days, he could break through the divine king. How could this be possible. But in Ye Feng''s eyes, two days is enough. If they know what Ye Feng thinks, they don''t know how they will feel. We are more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. We have forgotten the time and devoted ourselves to the battle. Xiao Pang''s boxing method is more and more powerful. Every time he punches out, the big trees all around shake with him. The opponent can''t get close at all. As soon as he gets close, he will be hit by Xiao Pang. Dozens of grooves have appeared on the ground. "Crazy, they''re crazy!" It''s been an hour since they fought each other. They don''t know how tired they are. Ye Feng hasn''t announced to stop. Just now, Ye Feng said that he wants to exhaust all the immortal yuan in Dantian. "I can''t, I''m too tired!" Ye an suddenly fell to the ground and collapsed. "Don''t lie down, stand up and fight for me, or you will die!" Ye Feng is very strict and never gives them any chance. Ye an did not get up, still lying in the same place, he was too tired, the body began to twitch. "Kill him!" Ye Feng command Populus euphratica, the real opponent, not because you are too tired, and give up to kill you, Ye Feng is such a cruel gesture. Other people have stopped, did not continue to fight, are looking to this side. Populus euphratica is also a Leng, Ye Feng should let himself kill Ye an. "Don''t you hear me? If you don''t obey orders, what''s the use of such a person? And if you really fight for life and death, will your opponent give up killing you because you are too tired?" Ye Feng''s eyes are extremely cold, without a trace of emotion, and orders the Populus euphratica to kill Ye an."Teacher..." Other people have come to plead for ye an. They have been together for several years, and they have long been brothers. "If you don''t kill him, I''ll kill you!" The sword of killing appeared without any sign. It was directly on the neck of Populus euphratica. It didn''t pay attention to more than ten other people at all. Everyone hesitated, did not expect Ye Feng so severe, almost inhuman. "Don''t stop it!" Lu Ying really couldn''t see it any more. She was about to stop it, but she was bound by her father and couldn''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Lu Yinggang wants to stop, but he is controlled by Lu Lao. He is bound in the same place. He can''t disturb Ye Feng, or he will lose all his previous training. Everyone was silent, and some even looked at Ye Feng with hatred. This cruel training is too cruel. "I gave up!" Wang Hai lost his sword and gave up cultivation. They would rather give up than kill their friends. Populus euphratica is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t kill Ye an, he will die. "Who else would like to quit? I will not force you to die today. One day, you will die in the hands of others." Maple Leaf cold sweep to the bottom of everyone''s heart is a miracle. Ye an is also silly, did not think of Ye Feng to real, want to get up can''t, because he didn''t listen to Ye Feng''s order. "Since I am a tutor, I must strictly abide by my rules. If I sit down without my orders, I will be punished, because the world is cruel." "Kill him!" Ye Feng a cold drink, Populus euphratica closed his eyes, sword suddenly stabbed to Ye an, because he did not want to die. "Hiss!" The long sword penetrates Ye an''s body, blood splashes everywhere. Before ye an''s death, he still can''t believe that he is really going to die. "Ye an, I''m sorry. I didn''t really want to kill you!" See oneself personally stab the long sword inside Ye an''s body, Hu Yang kneels down and hugs Ye an tightly. "Nothing, I don''t blame you!" Ye an and Populus euphratica grew up together. They are brothers and sisters, and can''t bear a trace of blame. Populus euphratica glares at Ye Feng viciously, and others are the same. Anger emerges in their eyes. The awe of Ye Feng in the daytime disappears completely. They think Ye Feng is a demon. Ye an slowly closes her eyes, and her breath disappears completely. Lu Ying is silly. Ye Feng just came one day and killed one of her students. "Are you angry?" Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes, as if he had done an extremely ordinary thing. Don''t ask Ye Feng, everyone''s expression has told Ye Feng, they are really angry. "If you are really angry, go to arouse the anger in your heart. Just like just now, if you don''t do your best, I will still kill you." Ye Feng is also very angry. From him, he sends out a murderous air. The whole yard suddenly becomes bleak. Even Lu Lao''s eyes were stunned. Ye Feng had such a strong murderous spirit. It was not a second grade God King that could appear. The remaining 15 students seemed to be under a magic spell, with scarlet eyes one by one, looking for their opponents and venting their anger. When ye an died, they were very sad and could only vent their anger. Blood light flying, someone was stabbed by the sword, blood dripping, very terrible. Lu Ying can''t see it any more. She wants to rush out several times to stop Ye Feng, but is controlled by Lu Lao and won''t let her participate. Only through the baptism of blood and fire can we become strong. The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow into towering trees. Several people have been seriously injured, Ye Feng does not stop, they dare not stay, constantly shot. Finally, some people did not support, fell to the ground, completely coma in the past, some people lost too much blood, the body began to twitch, mouth foaming. "Stop!" Until dusk, Ye Feng just announced to stop, the remaining less than five or six people, but also all fell to the ground, they collapsed, and the immortal yuan in the elixir field was exhausted. But their eyes, more a bloody color, one by one to Ye Feng that is glaring, with a trace of hatred, because ye an''s body is not completely cold down. "If there are others who are not dead, sit up and practice Kung Fu!" Ye Feng did not take a trace of emotion, as long as he did not die, he sat up and continued to practice. The intensity of one day''s cultivation is the same as the speed of their cultivation in the past ten days. Ye Feng is almost impersonal and has no emotion. Although we don''t want to, we are too tired. We can only absorb aura and replenish our body. Otherwise, we won''t even have the strength to get up tomorrow. But soon, everyone''s face was happy. They didn''t need to absorb aura at all. As long as they were working, aura poured into their bodies. It''s like a sponge that has been squeezed dry, constantly absorbing the gas of nature that is almost liquid around. Some people even heard a click inside their bodies, which was only one step away from the breakthrough. At this time, we all know that Ye Feng is squeezing them, can continue to move forward, the hatred of Ye Feng is also slowly weakening. But ye an''s death, which is indelible, just weakens the heart of hatred, and still has a bad heart for Ye Feng. An hour later, everyone stood up. Some people were still injured. Xianyuan recovered, but the wound didn''t recover.But you find that their realm has improved a lot, faster than the previous month. "Do you think my cultivation method is too cruel?" See them one by one with a complex color looking at themselves, Ye Feng asked them. In the eyes, there are both awe and hatred, two different states of mind entangled together. If ye an does not die, they may worship ye Feng thoroughly. This kind of cultivation method is exactly what they need. "Teacher, we can accept your teaching method, but this..." Tian Hua stands up. She can accept Ye Feng''s cruel training method. She just wants to kill her companions. They can''t accept it. "Have you ever thought that the real enemy may be the people around you, because if one person doesn''t make progress, all of you will be standing still." Ye Feng said with great care. "Ye an doesn''t obey the order. It''s obvious that he''s dragging his feet. If things go on like this, it''s not only himself but also you that are delayed." Lu Feng nodded, which made her look strange. Fifteen people are silent. If someone takes the lead in slacking off, others will follow suit. As a result, they can guess without thinking about it. Everyone wants to argue, but they don''t know what to say. Unless they don''t want to be strong, they just want to eat and die, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to talk to them anymore. "You don''t want him to come back!" Seeing everyone''s gloomy face, the purpose of attacking them has been achieved. There is no need to continue to attack them. That will make them go to extremes. "Can he come back to life?" More than a dozen people were surprised, with a look of hope, hope Ye Feng quickly save Ye an. Don''t mention them, even Lu Ying is muddled, really want to teach Ye Feng a good lesson, if not for her father, now Ye Feng must be severely trampled by her. "It''s OK to save him, but I also have a condition!" Ye Feng did not nod or shake his head. To save Ye an, it was too simple for Ye Feng. "Teacher, you say, we will agree to any conditions!" In addition to Xiao Pang, the other 14 people were sent to kneel down for Ye Feng. As long as they could save Ye an, they agreed to everything. Xiao Pang is always slow. When everyone is finished, he says clumsily: "teacher, please save him. His father is waiting for him to take care of him!" Xiao Pang''s family is with Ye an''s family. Ye an''s father is ill in bed. If ye an dies, his father will not live. "In the future, I want you to strictly carry out my orders, even if it is to let you die, but also to resolutely carry out, can you do it?" Ye Feng suddenly changed a style, the whole body up and down, exuding a sense of upper breath, with a voice that can not be refused. Even Mr. Lu was shocked. Ye Feng''s upper breath was not imitated. It was only when he was a real big man that he had this temperament. "I promise!" The first one to speak is Shen Gu, who agrees to Ye Feng unconditionally, because he feels that he is going to break through the God King soon. If it is not for Ye Feng, he may break through in a year or several years. I''m afraid he will be sold away as a slave before that day. "I promise, too!" Shi long stood up and agreed unconditionally. There are still a few people in hesitation, hear everyone a support Ye Feng, also hard scalp, bite teeth agreed. "Remember, I don''t force you to do this. Once you agree, you can''t change it, because if you want to be a strong man, you must have an unyielding heart. If your confidence is easily shaken, I advise you to give up cultivation, because this road is really hard." Maple Leaf nodded for a long time, but some people will change their confidence. A little finger, a strange energy into Ye an''s body, strange things appear, ye an chest began to rise and fall, with breathing. This magical means, let a dozen people completely confused, one by one with awe at Ye Feng. The dead can be saved, and we all know that Ye Feng uses Ye an''s death to stimulate them. Now that the goal is achieved, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to kill them at all. Lu Lao suddenly stood up, his face showed the color of thinking, big life and death, of course, he can see it, but unexpectedly, he saw it in Ye Feng. Ye an turned over, as if sleeping a lie in, the body of Xianyuan has recovered. Stand up, a blank face of color. "Are you all dead?" Ye an thought they were all dead, so he asked. "You''re not dead. The teacher did it just to inspire us!" The happiest is the Populus euphratica, embracing Ye an and explaining what happened just now.Ye an is also silly, and he becomes a ghost for death. "Great sage healing!" Ye Feng hands out a move, the great saint therapy appears, covering all people, their injury, instant recovery. This series of magic means, where are they these poor children can contact. Even Lu Ying can''t understand Ye Feng. He''s only the king of second grade gods. How can he know so much. Only Lu Lao, with a deep feeling in his eyes, seemed to recall something. "Well, that''s the end of today''s class. Remember what you said. If you have time to regret now, you don''t have to come tomorrow." Ye Feng told them before they left. "Teacher, don''t worry, we are no longer children. We know what to do in the future!" Shen Gu and Shi long are eager to train like this every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 People even left reluctantly. Today''s harvest is too big. At this time, Lu Ying realized that her teaching method had always been wrong. "Come on, Mr. Ye, come and sit down!" Lu Lao is still that wretched appearance, pulling Ye Feng to sit on the chair. Lu Ying stamped her feet. She wanted to ask about Ye Feng''s training methods, but her father dragged her away, so she had to prepare dinner. "Without resources, they can''t grow long!" After the leaf maple sits down, light said a. Without resources and relying on their own training, they will not be able to support for long. Lu also sighed. This problem has been bothering him for several years, not for a day or two. "You don''t have to worry about the problem of resources. I''ll solve it. You just need to cultivate them. It''s up to them whether Taiji college can make a new name." Mr. Lu even plans to use some of them to make Taiji institute famous, which is not to blame. Once they grow up, Taiji Institute will attract other people''s attention. "As long as fame rises, I''m afraid there are no resources." Old Lu laughed obscenely again, as if he saw countless resources coming to him. Ye Fengbai glanced at him, how difficult it is to make a college famous, how can we rely on the strength of more than a dozen people to do it. "They''re not going to starve to death Ye Feng did not forget to take the tone of the blow, he did not want them to grow up, when they can help themselves. "I''ll find a way to do that. I''ll go out tomorrow and see if I can get some resources back." Mr. Lu sighed again. All the things that should be sold these years have been sold. There are few valuable things left in the whole Taiji Institute. "You don''t want to sell what my mother left you, do you?" At this time, Lu Ying appeared and glared at old Lu angrily. It seemed that she had guessed something. Lu''s face turned red. He seemed to be in his mind. His face was very ugly. "If you dare to sell the things left by my mother, I''m going to tear down this broken college with you Lu Ying fiercely left a word, she can support her father, in order to promise, a word, but her mother left things, no one can move. "Don''t sell, don''t sell!" Mr. Lu waved his hand, stood up and walked into the room. In the room, it was very shabby. There was only a clean place to put a box. I didn''t know what was in it. After entering the room, Lu changed his face. He was much younger and became very solemn. He gently touched the small box in front of him. Gently open the box, which placed a crystal clear round things, like countless small stars in the twinkling, if the God Emperor strong see, certainly exclaimed, this is the best God crystal. A piece of top quality crystal can replace millions of inferior crystal. "Xiuer, I''m sorry for you. Even the only thing you left behind will be pawned!" On the top of the best Shenjing, there is a woman carved. It''s very good-looking and somewhat similar to Lu Ying. No wonder Lu Ying prevents her father from selling what her mother left behind. This is a gift from old Lu to his mother. A top-quality divine crystal is nothing to the divine emperor, but it is a life-saving straw to the present Taiji Academy. After hesitating for a long time, Lu still picked up the box and came out of the room. It happened that Lu Ying also came out of the room. Seeing the box in Lu''s hand, Lu Ying knows that her father is determined. For a promise, she even wants to sell what her mother left behind. "This is something I keep for my dowry. Take it, the portrait of my mother. You can''t sell it unless I die." Lu Ying grabs the box in Lu Lao''s hand and gives Lu Lao a sachet in her hand. She actually keeps it for dowry. It seems that the things are extraordinary. Lu Lao''s face showed a trace of pain. No matter what it was, selling it would hurt one of them, but he had no choice. Ye Feng quietly looked at, did not speak, just a short day, Ye Feng on the father and daughter''s impression, has changed a lot. Originally, Ye Feng always had a mustard, thinking that he was cheated, but he really went deep and found that things were not as simple as he thought. They also have no need to pay attention to those poor children, but if they don''t take them in, they will be abducted soon. After robbing the box in Lu''s arms, Ye Feng sees Lu Ying shed tears from the corner of her eyes and returns to her room soon. "Tutor ye, I make you laugh!" Old Lu walks up to Ye Feng with an apologetic look on his face. It''s their family''s business. It''s not good for outsiders to see it. "Old Lu, is there a place to sell empty runes in Hongzhong city?"Ye Feng remembers that he still has hundreds of empty runes on his body. He plans to take them out and sell them in exchange for some resources and portray more empty runes. In this way, he can exchange resources. Besides, Ye Feng also has the resources to cultivate himself. Isn''t he killing two birds with one stone. "Are you a Taoist Fu?" Lu Lao''s eyes show a different color, did not expect Ye Feng or Fu Daoshi. "A little bit!" Ye Feng is a little ashamed. He has been relying on talismans for his cultivation, but he seldom understands them. "I''m just going out. You''re with me. I know a place. It must be suitable for you!" Lu quickly drags Ye Feng to leave. After leaving the yard, he rushes to Hongzhong city. Into the city, it is evening, the pedestrian is still on the road, or people come and go. "In front of you is the alliance of Fudao. Do you have a token of Fudao?" Lu asked Ye Feng. Ye Feng shakes his head. He doesn''t know anything about the token of rundao. Moreover, he has only been in the divine world for more than ten days. He is very strange to many things in the divine world. "This alliance is a combination of ten great masters of Fudao, with hundreds of thousands of disciples. After thousands of years of development, the alliance has formed a scale, walking the whole divine world. Generally, Fudao is divided into five levels, namely red, yellow, orange, blue and purple." Old Lu took the trouble to explain to Ye Feng. "Red is the lowest, purple is the highest. If you can get a red token, you will have a considerable position in the divine world." The basic situation Ye Feng understood, this Fu Dao alliance is also equivalent to a clan, but this clan does not have too many restrictions. As long as you are qualified, you can assess, once qualified, you can get the token. Only the virtual runes created by the alliance of Fu and Dao are popular in the divine world. Even if ye Feng creates a virtual rune, no one will buy it. It''s just like a brand. There are also corresponding grades of the imaginary symbols in the divine world. The celestial world is divided into three grades: Tianfu, Xianfu and Xuanfu. In the divine world, there are Wang Fu, Huang Fu, and di Fu. As for Shen Fu, no one can depict it. In the whole fairyland, there are only a few people who can depict the emperor Fu. It is estimated that only a few ancestors of the alliance guild can depict the emperor Fu when they reach the divine realm. Wang Fu naturally represents the kingdom of God, Huang Fu represents the emperor of God, and di Fu represents the emperor of God. Although in the evening, the Fu Dao alliance guild in Hongzhong city is still quite lively. Fudao alliance is not here. Hongzhong city is just a branch. Rao is like this. It''s still very busy. From the beginning of emperor Xingyu, Fudao had a far-reaching influence in the divine world. It was not like the fairyland. Few people practiced Fudao. There are millions of disciples of emperor Xingyu, and it can be imagined that even though they are practicing martial arts, they are not willing to give up Fu Dao, because Fu Dao can also reach the peak of God. Entering the branch of Fu Dao alliance, there are brilliant lights and many people here. "It''s divided into three areas. The first one is to buy the virtual rune. The virtual Rune of Fudao alliance is very popular." Mr. Lu pointed to the place with the largest number of people. Many people are choosing empty runes to defend themselves. When fighting, with the help of empty runes, there is still a great chance of winning. "That''s where you buy the virtual Rune materials. Most of the virtual Rune materials in the divine world are monopolized by the alliance of Rune and Taoism. If you don''t make the guild''s token, even if you depict the virtual Rune well, it''s not necessarily popular and no one recognizes it." Lu knew everything about Ye Feng, and he saw that Ye Feng was very strange to the divine world. "The last place is the assessment. If you are interested, you can go to the assessment and have a try. The Federation doesn''t limit anyone. As long as you have potential, you will join the Federation and become a member of the Federation. Later, you can sell the imaginary symbols directly to the guild. It''s better than selling them, and they can''t sell at a price." Lu still suggested that Ye Feng, if you want to get an identity, the best way is to get the recognition of the League Association. "Let''s have a look first." Ye Feng did not worry, but first to see. First come to the place where you buy the virtual talisman. It''s very quiet, there''s no loud noise, and there''s no bargaining. The false amulets sold by the guild are not allowed to bargain. The old and the young are honest and the quality is guaranteed. If they don''t buy them, they can leave by themselves. Ye Feng took a look at it. The most common one is the king''s amulet. It costs hundreds of Shenjing. If it''s a little better, it can be hundreds. Every time you upgrade a level, the price doubles. The second grade God Wang Fu reaches 300 to 700, mainly depending on who is depicted. There is a signature under each dummy symbol, which means who portrayed it, and the price is naturally different. The price of Sanpin Shenwang Fu has soared to one thousand Shenjing, and Ye Feng is shocked to see that one is worth two thousand Shenjing. There are dozens of second grade God Wang Fu and hundreds of first grade God Wang Fu on my body. If you sell them, you can exchange tens of thousands of God crystal, which is enough to maintain my cultivation for a period of time.If we exchange some resources and portray some divine charms, we can maintain the development of the college for a period of time. If 16 people want to break through the realm, they need a lot of resources. Without resources, they can''t break through the realm at all. Without the assistance of Shenjing, they will have a bottleneck soon. "Come on, let''s try and see if we can pass!" Ye Feng has the bottom in his heart, and plans to have a try. Only when he gets the identity of the guild, can he sell the empty amulet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Hearing that Ye Feng is going to take part in the examination, Lu''s eyes brighten. It seems that his guess is right. Ye Feng is indeed a Taoist. There are also many people in the assessment places. Every day, people come to assess, hoping to get the recognition of Fudao alliance. Unfortunately, Fudao alliance is extremely demanding, and not everyone has the opportunity. Even if you are a powerful emperor, if the virtual symbol you portray can''t reach the recognition of the alliance guild, you won''t become a member of the guild. Fu Dao alliance is very strict. Every examination is supervised by many people, all of them are masters of Fu Dao. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let''s take the exam first!" There are two people in front of Ye Feng. After they finish the exam, it''s their turn. Who knows, a group of people suddenly come out from behind and rush in directly to squeeze Ye Feng and Lu Lao aside. Seeing these people, Lu frowned slightly. He seemed to hate them. "No, get out of here!" After squeezing Ye Feng, the two people in front of him were surrounded by them and asked them to leave quickly. Now it''s their turn to assess. "We came first. Why do you jump in line?" Two people are not old, it seems to swallow this tone, they line up for so long, it''s their turn, how can easily get out of the way. "If you want to die, don''t you dare to contradict, Mr. Tang in Hongzhong!" Among the more than a dozen people who broke in, a famous young man stood out and swaggered all the time. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes told others that he was superior. Hearing that, their faces changed slightly. It seems that this young master Tang is not small. Although it seems that it is no more than the king of four grades, it is awe inspiring. It is estimated that there is some powerful strength behind it, otherwise it would not be so arrogant. "Limit you three breathing time, get out of here now, or break your legs and throw it out!" Seeing the awe of the two, the guards burst into laughter, while several masters of the guild frowned. They seem to have some antipathy. Although the Tang family is powerful, the guild is not afraid of them. It''s just in Hongzhong city. There''s no need to make a fuss. In that case, it''s hard for the guild to develop in Hongzhong city. Two people looked at each other, can only leave, the name of Tang childe, let them give up their own persistence. Tang Gongzi went to the front to test the amulet, but he didn''t give way. "Mr. Tang, you''ve been here during the day. Your empty runes can''t meet the requirements of our guild." A master stood up. The young master of Tang had been here during the day. In the evening, he came again. It seemed that he could not get the guild''s token and would not give up. "Cough Master, is it my turn now? " At this time, Ye Feng interrupts the conversation between them and walks forward. Even Lu Lao is stunned. Doesn''t Ye Feng know the name of Tang Gongzi in Hongzhong city? The guards were also stunned. They had already expelled two people, but they ran out again. It seems that they are not afraid of death. "Boy, are you looking for death? Don''t you see our childe talking to the master?" A guard looks at Ye Feng fiercely, his eyes glare at him angrily, and a naked murderous air pours on him. "I don''t want to die. It''s not a dog''s turn to yell here. I come in order. Now it''s my turn. Is the Fu Dao alliance a bully?" Ye Feng''s words shocked Lu Laodu. Ye Feng''s mouth was so poisonous that he not only scolded Tang Gongzi for being a dog, but also the guild. Naturally, the guild was not a bully, but for the sake of interests, they did not dare to offend the Tang family, so they allowed Tang Dingtai to run over three times a day to test his talent. "Boy, you want to die!" No one can stand being scolded as a dog. Don''t mention these guards, even the eyes of Tang Gongzi are gloomy, and Ye Feng''s appearance is firmly in mind. "Well, well, no noise in the guild!" A master of Fudao stood up and stopped them from fighting. Ye Feng''s words really made the guild look very ugly. If you really let Mr. Tang take the test first, it really verified Ye Feng''s view that he was afraid of being tough. Because many people have paid attention to this area, it''s really not good for the guild to leave this reputation. Many people give Ye Feng a thumbs up. Although some people know what''s going on, few people dare to say it. Ye Feng not only says it, but also ignores the Tang family. "What''s your name!" Tang Dingtai said at this time, it seems that he killed Ye Feng. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng looks directly into Tang Dingtai''s eyes and doesn''t flinch. Ye Feng doesn''t act against his heart. He doesn''t act with his tail between his legs because he is strong. Ye Feng can''t do it. "Good, I remember you. I hope you live well here!" Tang Dingtai with a threatening tone, everyone knows, offended Tang Dingtai, not far from death."I''ve always lived a good life. It''s not easy for you to worry about it. Please give me a way. I''m going to assess it. This is the Fu Dao alliance guild. Not all dogs and cats can come in." Ye Feng went straight forward, still scolding them for being a cat and a dog. Just now, he heard that this is not the first time that Tang Dingtai has come. Repeatedly come, is hoping to get a token of the Fu Road Association, so Ye Feng called it a cat a dog. "What a shame, young master! I''ll kill him!" Several guards can''t help it. They really want to kill Ye Feng. Unfortunately, this is the League guild. Fighting is forbidden. Ye Feng glances at Lu from the corner of his eye to see his reaction. Who knows Lu''s natural expression doesn''t seem to pay attention to Tang Dingtai, which also verifies another idea in Ye Feng''s heart. "Ye Feng, are you interested in our gambling? If you win me in Fu Dao, I can let bygones be bygones today. If you lose, how about kowtowing to me in public?" Tang Dingtai was not the guards. He was very deep and would not be easily angered. He even wanted to compete with Ye Feng. You can''t kill Ye Feng here. Using Fu Dao to kill him will also have an effect. "You''re a waste that can''t pass several times in a row. You''re not qualified to compete with me." Ye Feng looked at Tang Dingtai with disdain. In his eyes, he was full of irony. Many people around him were sweating profusely. Ye Feng was too brave. Only Lu Lao, squinting a pair of small eyes looking at Ye Feng, eyes, appreciate the color more and more. The stronger Ye Feng is and the more upright he is, the more Lu likes him, because he doesn''t like people who are timid, and he doesn''t like people who follow the crowd. Being scolded for failing to pass several times, no matter how good his temper was, Tang Dingtai was also enraged. "But you can''t compare with me, but I need more chips!" Seeing that Tang Dingtai was about to get angry, Ye Feng said again at this time, leaving Tang Dingtai''s anger nowhere to vent. From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng is a light cloud, controlling the development of the whole situation, and even leading Tang Dingtai by the nose. Some of the old antiques are surprised. They don''t know anything about Ye Feng. When did a boy appear in Hongzhong city. But Ye Feng''s character is very popular. There are not many people who can aim at the Tang family. "Good, you say, what chips!" Tang Dingtai takes a deep breath, as long as Ye Feng can bet with him, Ye Feng looks like a second grade God King. No matter how good the virtual Fu is, he can''t compare with himself. This afternoon, however, he got the guidance of master Fu Dao and could not wait to run to test. With his current ability, he had no problem in joining Fu Dao guild. In order to invite the master of Fudao, the family spent countless resources. The Tang family just wanted to get through the guild, so that they would have a higher status in Hongzhong city. "Well, you bet 500000 Shenjing. Do you dare to bet?" Ye Feng is not interested in others, the only one is Shenjing, the more the better. There are a lot of five hundred thousand divine crystals, at least at their level, which is an astronomical number. But for Tang Dingtai, 500000 Shenjing is nothing but drizzle. "Yes, if you lose, I don''t want anything, as long as you kneel here and kowtow to me ten times!" Tang Dingtai does not lack resources, so he has no concept of Shenjing. Now he just wants Ye Feng to kneel in front of him, which is the most enjoyable. "Good, deal!" Ye Feng some regret, if the chips to a million good, Tang Dingtai will certainly agree. A lot of people gathered around and heard that the two sides had to compete for runes, which attracted more people. One floor inside and one floor outside, the examination site was packed. "Thank you for your help. I hope you can judge fairly!" Ye Feng doesn''t have much affection for the league. I hope they don''t play tricks, or they will have nothing to do with the league. "Don''t worry, our Federation will never cheat. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Since you want to compete in runes here, we can''t stop it. Now we''ll prepare two pieces of the same materials. You should prepare them first and start later." One of the masters stood up. The guild didn''t dare to fake so many people''s faces. If it was spread to the Federation, they wouldn''t want to mix up. Ye Feng and Tang Dingtai begin to make preparations. All the others retreat to one side and quietly watch a match of Fu and Dao. "Xiao Ye, if you are not sure, you''d better give up!" At this time, Lao Lu goes to Ye Feng and tells him not to be agitated. It''s good for young people to have momentum, but if they are beyond their control, they will find their own way. "You''re worried I''ll lose?" Ye Feng has a strange look at Lao Lu. Today, Ye Feng just wants to try Lao Lu''s bottom line. Who knows that Lao Lu doesn''t show mountains and waters, and looks indifferent.This is more certain that the Tang family can not threaten Lao Lu, otherwise Lao Lu will not let Ye Feng bet with the other party. "Things are ready, you check, if you can, start!" Several masters of Fudao have prepared two materials so that they can start the competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Two people walked out very quickly, toward the front portray the case of empty Fu to walk past. The material is the same. They both checked it, and there is no problem. The next step is to depict it. There is a ready-made pen on the table. Since they want to participate in the Fu Dao competition, everything is the same. Only in this way can they be fair. Ye Feng nodded. It seems that the Fu Dao guild is fair. If they prepare their own materials, they are really at a loss. Now he is clean and clean, where to arrange the materials. And once the renhuang pen is taken out, it will certainly attract the attention of many people. It''s best that they are on the same starting line. "Let''s go!" A total of five masters, announced the start of the competition, such a contest, in the Fudao guild has been used to, we do not have much volatility. Today, however, it''s not the same. The eldest son of the Tang family has attracted a lot of people just by his identity. "Who is this boy? I really don''t know. Even if he wins Tang Dingtai, can he leave Hongzhong city alive?" Some people don''t understand that Ye Feng is looking for his own way to die. Whether he wins or loses, they all think Ye Feng is dead. "That''s not necessarily true. Look at this kid''s composure. There must be some back moves. Let''s just watch and let them fight. We''ll just watch it as a show." There are also people who have nothing to do with themselves. As long as there is excitement, no matter who wins or loses, who lives or dies. Ye Feng began to grind materials, very meticulous, today''s competition, can only win not lose, Ye Feng also need this 500000 Shenjing do start-up funds. Whether we can break through to the third grade God King depends on these 500000 God crystals. Ye Feng''s simple estimate is that he needs at least 100000 pieces to break through the Sanpin God King. With the purchase of some materials and the depiction of virtual symbols, we have to waste some, but it''s good to form a cycle. It''s estimated that the whole Taiji college can be revitalized. Ye Feng also has his own ambition. Once these 16 people grow up, they can definitely help themselves to do great things. And Taiji college can be used as its own backing, with Lao Lu in, Ye Feng''s temporary safety is no problem, Ye Feng should make use of all available resources. It was not the first time for Tang Dingtai to depict the empty symbols here. He soon entered the state of being. The whole person changed a lot. He was no longer as fierce as he had just been. He entered his own world. "Tang Dingtai is really obsessed with Fu Dao. How much resources he has spent on him over the years is to cultivate his talent of Fu Dao." Many people in Hongzhong city know Tang Dingtai. They have been infatuated with Fu Dao since childhood, but their talent is limited. The family has not spent less resources, so they asked some Fu Dao masters to teach him. "Look at that boy, are you afraid? Why don''t you start now?" Tang Dingtai has already started, but Ye Feng is still slow. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, which has attracted many people''s ridicule. "I think he''s just a tough guy. I''ll know in a moment. Let''s see how Mr. Tang punishes him!" There are also people with a flattering tone, hoping to curry favor with Tang Dingtai, constantly making a mocking sound to stimulate Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned a blind eye to the discussion around him, still grinding slowly. When it was almost done, he began to depict the talisman. On the other side of Tang Dingtai, more than half of it has been completed, and a glittering virtual talisman appears. Several masters were surprised. In the past half a day, Tang Dingtai''s talent of Fudao has been improved so much. It''s so different from the imaginary Rune portrayed in the afternoon. No wonder it comes here again in the evening. Looking at Ye Feng, the method of depiction is very simple, not as gorgeous as Tang Dingtai. Every time he writes, he understates it. At the beginning, the five masters frowned tightly. They saw not how many lines Ye Feng had painted, but his technique, which was completely integrated into heaven and earth. It was as if ye Feng was not depicting the empty rune, but moving some magical energy from heaven and earth to the rune paper. "This technique..." Master Hou has a strange look on his face. He can''t understand it, but he doesn''t understand it. He seems to have seen it somewhere, but he can''t say it again. "This technique is definitely not what a second grade God King can comprehend, and it has almost reached the level of the unity of heaven and man." The sword is the unity of man and sword, and the way of Fu is the unity of man and nature. What we pay attention to is the integration of heaven and earth. The five masters look at Ye Feng together, which makes many people present very strange. It is clear that Tang Dingtai''s imaginary runes are gorgeous and very good-looking, but why can''t they attract the attention of the five masters. Other people are also very curious, have looked at the past, just feel very comfortable when Ye Feng portray, as long as you see Ye Feng continue to portray on satisfaction. "The technique of his depiction has aroused my resonance, and my realm is about to break through." A king of seven grades just watched Ye Feng''s depiction, but his body resonated and wanted to break through. With so many people present, he is not the only one who has such a situation. It''s incredible that many people have such a situation."It''s a little interesting. Ye Feng is not simple. It''s not clear who will win this round of Fu Dao competition." Originally, some people who were not optimistic about Ye Feng changed the wind direction one after another, because they preferred to see Ye Feng''s depiction. Tang Dingtai''s technique is gorgeous. It''s only for viewing. After watching for a long time, he will get tired of it. Ye Feng is different, as if into the road, each depiction, there are different artistic conception in it, always let everyone in front of a bright, like the discovery of a new continent. For example, if you eat sea cucumber and abalone every day, you will get tired of it sooner or later. If you change your taste every day, you will never tire of it. It''s just a way of looking at a lot of things. From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng did not repeat a technique. With each stroke, the surrounding space fluctuated, like an invisible water pattern, which was very mysterious. The pace is light, without any drag, more and more people begin to pay attention to Ye Feng, even the emperor strong, began to pay attention to. There are not many Fudao masters in the field. They think that Fudao is very talented, and they can''t see such a level of competition at all. When they saw Ye Feng''s technique, they were shocked. Ye Feng was not depicting a virtual symbol, but carving a work of art. After a cup of tea, Tang Dingtai finished first, and some of the dogs around him began to cheer and roar excitedly, cheering for Tang Dingtai. Tang Dingtai naturally has a smile on his face. This empty talisman can join the alliance of Fu and Dao. Looking around, I found a strange thing. In addition to his own guard clapping for him, no one found that his depiction was over. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng alone. This makes Tang Dingtai very angry. He is always flattering wherever he goes. He always has a halo on his body, but now he is ignored. Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Feng slowly collected his pen, a beautiful pen, and the last line went up. It was like a sword in the sky, like a dragon going out to sea, more like the birth of the gods, flashing a golden light and falling into the empty symbol. "Hoo At the end of the depiction, Ye Feng breathes a long sigh of relief. Just now, he has integrated all his spirit into it, reaching the degree of harmony between man and nature. He is indifferent to everything outside. When Ye Feng reacts, he finds that he looks at himself like a monster. "Now it can be identified!" Some of the five masters can''t wait to pick up the two gods'' amulets and start to identify them to see whose rank is higher. Three of them look at the empty symbol depicted by Ye Feng, and two of them look at the empty symbol of Tang Dingtai. It''s just a few breaths. Tang Dingtai''s empty talisman has been released. It''s really good. It''s top grade and can become a member of the league. But soon, the other three masters showed a strange color on their faces, and they could not identify Ye Feng''s empty symbol. "We can''t identify this empty talisman. We have to invite the president to do it." Five people dare not make a decision rashly, but want to invite out Rainbow City branch president. In fact, they also have another idea. They know that Ye Feng''s fufu is very good. They just refuse to announce it. In this way, they will offend Tang Dingtai. He left the problem to the president. As president, he was not afraid of the Tang family. No matter who won or who lost, it had nothing to do with the five of them. "Let me see!" A senior emperor went to see Ye Feng''s empty talisman. He was not very old. He was only in his thirties. It was not easy to reach the senior emperor at such a young age. "Master Niu!" Several masters very respectfully toward the emperor of this powerful gift, but also a respectful look. Others also came, but they did not dare to come forward. Only the strong emperor was qualified to observe. Looking at Ye Feng''s imaginary Fu, master Niu looked very carefully. He took ten breath time to put it down. "This little brother, after the contest, whether you can sell me this empty talisman is not a question of price." The powerful one wants to buy the virtual talisman depicted by Ye Feng. Even one tenth of the power of the powerful one is stronger than the virtual talisman. After all, Ye Feng''s Royal talisman is no more than three grade Royal talisman. But as we all know, what master Niu is interested in is not the empty runes, but the lines on them. He plans to go back and understand. He will certainly improve his own way of runes. "It''s just a talisman. If you need it, I will send it to you directly." Ye Feng gives a gift to master Niu. He is very polite. If he can curry favor with the senior emperor, why not do it? There are many empty Fu on him, but it''s not easy to make friends with him. Niu Yifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so polite. After all, Tang Fengye didn''t want to offend him. But Ye Feng gave him a different nature, he owes Ye Feng a favor, if this favor is not returned, it will surely be criticized.The corner of Lao Lu''s mouth laughs. He is very resourceful, but compared with Ye Feng, he feels that he is weaker. Ye Feng is too calculating, a virtual symbol, in exchange for the friendship of a strong emperor, it is estimated that no one will think of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 It''s hard for Niu Yifeng. It''s just a virtual talisman, at most thousands of Shenjing. Compared with a human relationship, it''s really insignificant. "Well, I''ll give you ten thousand Shenjing. I''ll take this empty talisman!" Niu Yifeng is still cheeky. He doesn''t want to have much to do with Ye Feng, which offends the Tang family. Ye Feng won''t live long, so he doesn''t want to be involved too much. Ye Feng wry smile, it seems that all people are not optimistic about themselves, think that they will die. "Since the elder is so determined, I don''t know what to say!" Now it is estimated that Lao Lu is the only one who can help Ye Feng, so he doesn''t expect a virtual talisman to help him. Soon the president of the branch came out. He was a white bearded old man. It was strange to see so many people around here. "I''ve seen the president!" Five FU Dao masters saluted the president together and invited him to the front. "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" The president glanced at it. It''s noisy here. It''s not like a Fu Dao guild. "It''s like this..." Five FU Dao masters quickly said it again, and told them the things one by one. "Show it to me!" Hearing that none of them could make a decision, the president was curious and wanted to see what kind of talisman they could not judge. The five masters took Tang Dingtai''s and Ye Feng''s talisman. The chairman just glanced at Tang Dingtai''s talisman, and soon fixed his eyes on Ye Feng''s empty talisman. "The best talisman is also a rare five elements. It''s rare!" After examining Ye Feng''s talisman, the president directly put Tang Dingtai''s talisman aside and was deeply attracted by Ye fengxu''s talisman. You don''t have to guess. You can see who wins and who loses from the president''s eyes. "President, you are looking carefully. Are you wrong?" Tang Dingtai can''t stand any longer. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose, but today he wants Ye Feng to die and lose 500000 Shenjing. That''s a small idea. "You don''t think I''m an idiot. I need your guidance on how to look at the talisman!" The president seems to hate Tang Dingtai. Relying on his family, he doesn''t pay attention to the hongzhongcheng branch at all. He comes to make trouble again and again every day. According to the rules, he can only test it once a day, but he comes here three times a day and turns out the people in front of him every time. This has already disturbed the rules of the branch. There are already people talking outside that the hongzhongcheng branch is afraid of the Tang family, so he often lets Tang Dingtai run wild in the branch. Although the president doesn''t appear, some news can still be heard from the outside world. Who doesn''t have a few trusted people around him. When the president comes back with sharp words, Tang Dingtai has to look at Ye Feng fiercely. It was originally a good day for him to join the league, but he was upset by Ye Feng. "Who drew this empty symbol?" Naturally, the president would not pay attention to Tang Dingtai. Instead, he took the empty symbol depicted by Ye Feng and asked the crowd. "It was painted by the younger generation. Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng is very polite, went forward, the Minister of a gift. "Yes, young people have potential. Are you a member of our Fu Dao guild?" The president appreciated it very much. It''s very rare to be able to depict the best talisman at such an age. Moreover, such a virtual talisman is not so simple. It''s a combination of five elements. "The president is flattered. The original intention of coming here tonight is to pass the examination and join the Fu Dao guild." Ye Feng is modest and polite. He will not disturb his mind because of what happened just now. He always keeps smiling. "Somebody, prepare a token for this young master!" Obviously, the president announced the result, and Ye Feng successfully joined the Fudao guild. Soon, a red token was taken over, and the president personally handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng took the token and engraved a rune on it, which was like a thunder and lightning, representing the Federation of runes and Taoism. "President, this one from Mr. Tang..." See Ye Feng won, five masters immediately came over, whispered to the president asked. "One is just the top rune. Let him join the club." Tang Dingtai has wanted to join the League for a long time, which we all know. It is estimated that Tang Dingtai can balance his mind. The president also approved Tang Dingtai to be qualified and got a red token, but the token is smaller than Ye Feng''s. "Let''s break up!" The five masters said a word to the crowd and let them all disperse. "Mr. Tang, do we have to fulfill our promise?" One is the best and the other is the best. The two are no longer on the same level. The president himself is firm and will not be false. "Don''t be arrogant, boy!" A guard rushed up, think Ye Feng won even if, unexpectedly really dare to their Tang family God crystal."Why, if you lose, do you want to default? It turns out that the famous Tang family is just a villain who can''t keep his word." Ye Feng sneer unceasingly, this 500000 God crystal can concern oneself can break through to three grades God King, Ye Feng how can easily give up. Come to the divine realm, Ye Feng has been suppressing the realm, in fact, should have broken through, unfortunately, there is no resources, Ye Feng can only continue to accumulate every day. Many people on the scene secretly sweat for Ye Feng, describing the Tang family as a dishonest villain. If it comes to the Tang family, it is estimated that everyone will be angry. However, Ye Feng''s words soon awakened everyone. If Tang Dingtai refused to provide resources, his words would be implacable, which would do great damage to the reputation of the Tang family in the future. Ye Feng has no way to win. He forces Tang Dingtai to take out Shenjing. There is no way out. If you take the whole news from Tang Hong, you may choose to believe it. Tang Dingtai can''t afford it, and he can''t afford to lose this man. "Very well, you are the first one who doesn''t pay attention to our Tang family. We''ll see!" With that, Tang Dingtai threw out a storage ring and quickly turned to leave. When he stayed, he was bullying himself. From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng is in control of the overall situation, let Tang Dingtai a little bit into the trap, and finally got 500000 Shenjing. Niu Yifeng sees the immortal eyes of both sides and quickly takes out 10000 Shenjing to Ye Feng. Then he picks up the empty talisman and leaves in a hurry, unwilling to participate in the fight between the two sides. "I''m a member of the guild now. Let''s buy some resources!" Ye Feng looked at Lao Lu, a little stunned, with a tone of self mockery, toward the area of purchasing virtual materials. Niu Yifeng''s 10000 Shenjing, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng squandered them and bought a lot of materials. Then Ye Feng took out his few hundred empty runes, sold them to the guild, and exchanged them for fifteen thousand Shenjing. Having done everything, Ye Feng and Lao Lu are leaving the league. Just left the gate, I found that the people of the Tang family had not left. Since they could not fight in the guild, once they came out, they planned to kill Ye Feng. "Whoosh, whoosh!" See Ye Feng appear, more than a dozen guards will Ye Feng with old Lu Wei''s impassable. "Boy, today is your day of death!" One of the guards drew out his saber, which was shining silver, and all of them were full of murderous spirit. Tang Dingtai quietly stood aside and turned a blind eye to it. Only by killing Ye Feng can he vent his hatred. "Lao Lu, since I am the tutor of Taiji college, should you be responsible for my safety?" Ye Feng''s face is still with a faint smile. He throws the problem to Lao Lu. He doesn''t mean to do it at all. Lao Lu laughs bitterly. Ye Feng is just a human being. It seems that the reason why he bet with Tang Dingtai at night is that he has his own backing. "As an old man, can I beat so many of them?" Lao Lu was still obscene. They ignored all the guards around him. Ye Feng gives him a look of scorn. Your grandmother''s and Lu Ying are all high-level God kings. Your strength is also the level of God Emperor. How many minions do you care about. "Did you see that he ordered me to do this? You can take revenge on him if you want!" Compared with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is 100 times black. He even told a dozen guards that it was Lao Lu who ordered him. "You..." Lao Lu had ten thousand grass mud horses running by in his heart. He thought that he had no idea. He successfully cheated Ye Feng into Taiji college. Who knew that Ye Feng was more profound and had countless stratagems in his stomach. He soon sold Lao Lu. "I can''t help it. You won''t do it. As long as I give you up, who makes me innocent?" Ye Feng is still innocent at this time. Lao Lu seems to be behind the scenes. "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill them both!" The leader''s guard didn''t want to listen to them. They killed together. As long as they were with Ye Feng, they offended the Tang family. More than a dozen people joined hands and set off a frenzy. Their strength was all around Sipin God King. Although they were at the bottom of the divine world, more than a dozen people combined were still terrible. "Boom boom!" The attack of more than ten people fell on Ye Feng and Lao Lu at the same time, but soon something strange happened. Waiting for the dust to fall to the ground, where there is the shadow of Ye Feng and Lao Lu, they have long disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Their attack fell to the ground, not even a feather, and the man ran away. "Space blinks!" Tang Dingtai''s eyebrows wrinkled. As the eldest son of the Tang family, he must have more knowledge than others. This space is changing rapidly. At least it can be done by a senior emperor.Even to achieve blink, it is necessary for the God Emperor to change the space directly and disappear from the original place without any trace. A roof above, Ye Feng suddenly emerged, followed by Lao Lu, a face of black lines. "Xiaoye, did you deliberately pit me?" Lao Lu is still very angry, Ye Feng deliberately pit him. "It''s very nice of you to say that as the head of the hospital, the tutor is in danger. You don''t even care how to educate people in the future." Ye Feng argued with him, and no one would let him. After today''s test, Ye Feng knew the true background of Lao Lu, at least eight to nine grade emperor. "Well, we''re even today. No one is allowed to talk about it when we go back!" Lao Lu doesn''t want to cause too much trouble to Taiji college. Today, it''s over. However, Lao Lu''s mouth still shows a smile. It seems that he is very satisfied with Ye Feng''s performance today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 They soon disappeared in the same place and left the area. The Tang family still had a great influence in Hongzhong city. "Xiao Ye, you don''t have to worry about it. The Tang family is not what Tang Dingtai says. Tang Dingtai is just one of the dozens of sons under Tang Wugui. If anything happens to him, others will certainly surround him. I wish I could take down his identity as a big boy." Two people find a teahouse to sit down, Lao Lu let Ye Feng not have psychological burden. Of course, Tang Wugui is the head of the Tang family. He has more than ten sons. Because Tang Dingtai is the eldest son, he will have the chance to succeed as the head of the Tang family in the future. The other sons have long been disgusted with him and secretly hope to get him down. It''s better to have a bad reputation. However, in one night, Tang Dingtai has no time to pay attention to Ye Feng. Other Tang family CHILDES immediately began to attack Tang Dingtai, saying that he discredited the family and humiliated the family, so that the family owner should punish him well. Now where there is the mind to find Ye Feng''s trouble, first deal with the things around. "You think I''m afraid of him?" Ye Feng had a sip of tea, but he was not afraid of Tang Dingtai. He was just a clown. One day, Ye Feng would step on the whole Tang family. Even if there is no Lao Lu present, Ye Feng will bet with him. With these people, Ye Feng can''t keep him. It''s a big deal to leave. Where can the Tang family find themselves. "If it''s OK, let''s go back!" Lao Lu turns his mouth. After a day together, Ye Feng uses various means to make Lao Lu be careful, so as not to fall into Ye Feng''s trap. "Don''t worry, we need to buy something and give them some strong medicine tomorrow. Otherwise, when can we reach the level of God King?" It''s late at night now, and Ye Feng plans to buy something. Since he wants to train them, Ye Feng needs to polish well. Whether he can use it in the future depends on what he has now. And Ye Feng plans to break through the third grade God King tonight. He also needs some auxiliary pills. He must buy them. "OK, I''ll take you. From now on, I''ll announce that you are the vice president of Taiji college. In the future, your income will be half of yours!" Lao Lu is very satisfied, even let Ye Feng do vice president, once the fame, Ye Feng''s income, absolutely doubled. Ye Feng doesn''t like it. Since he stays, he plans to use Taiji College as a springboard, or base, to lay a good foundation in the divine world. Although the father and daughter are stubborn, they are not bad at heart. They are the objects of help in the future. Found a huge panacea shop, Ye Feng bought a lot of panacea, there are many strange things, even Lu did not know. Until midnight, the two returned to the broken yard, Ye Feng back to the room, immediately into the clay. Outside for an hour, inside for ten years, Ye Feng is pressed for time. When he comes to the divine world, he knows that he needs strength. Only when they reach the high-level God King can they have a certain position and at least have the power to protect themselves in the god world. Like a low-level God King, he is like an ant in the divine world. However, there are more immortal kings, accounting for about 70% of the total, while the divine kings account for 20.5% of the total, and the remaining half is the divine emperor. As for the divine emperor, there are only a few hundred people. Take out those elixirs, Ye Feng begins to refine, break through the three grade God King, Ye Feng must be ready for everything. Take out a large number of ghost springs and prepare to help yourself break through with the help of the energy of ghost springs. One day later, a strange pill appeared, with a dark smell. It was obviously not an ordinary pill, and it was extremely cold. "Well, well, ghost Dan, it''s a good thing. It''s up to you to break through the third grade God King." Ye Feng looked at ghost Ming Dan, the corners of his mouth all smile askew, directly swallow down. "It''s so cold!" Ye Feng suddenly shivered, and a layer of frost came out all over his body. He opened his mouth and shot out the white air. The ghost pill was condensed from the ghost spring. When combined with some rare elixirs, it can be comparable to the top grade Shendan. Sit down with your knees crossed, and try your best to run Shenyuan. The terrible Qi of nature all around enters into the clay and adds to Ye Feng''s Dantian. Lao Lu, who is practicing, suddenly wakes up and finds that all the Qi of nature around him has disappeared, gathering around Ye Feng''s room. Lu Ying, too, dressed and got up immediately, not knowing what had happened. In the distance, a lot of Qi of nature gathered over Ye Feng''s room, forming a huge whirlpool, which began to swallow the Qi of nature around him, and was being transmitted to the room. "What''s the matter? Why does the Qi of nature gather here?" Lu Ying looks puzzled and looks at Lao Lu. It''s obvious that they don''t know what happened. "Don''t go back to sleep Lao Lu waved his hand and asked Lu Ying to go back to sleep. Don''t worry about it. The rich nature of the gas into the body, Ye Feng issued a long roar, into the divine world, suppressed for more than ten days, finally ushered in an outbreak.In the fairyland, because of the shackles of the law, Ye Feng can break through several realms in a row by fusing one talisman. Unfortunately, due to the relationship of the law, Ye Feng only broke through to the second grade God King. At the Fu Dao exchange meeting, Ye Feng killed Shi Yixiu and got a talisman, but he broke through three levels in a row. Now he has broken through to the third grade God King, which is just a matter of course. It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t want to break through to the fourth grade God King. Instead, he plans to consolidate his foundation and gradually accumulate more resources. He is looking for some natural resources to break through to the fourth grade God King. It''s much easier to enter the medium grade. It''s estimated that there won''t be any obstacles between the six grades. It''s another ghost pill to swallow down. Ye Feng''s realm suddenly rushes to the peak of the third grade God King. It''s only one step away from the fourth grade God King. "Cool The law of the divine world is different. It is easier to absorb. The strong laws entangle in the body, just like dragons. "High!" With a long roar, Ye Feng stands up, and thunderdragons appear. They revolve around Ye Feng. In the clay, there are thunderbolts everywhere. Ye Feng''s big sky thunder technique goes further. Big sky thunder, big ice freezing, Ye Feng''s two most powerful spells. Then there are five elements, big fingerprints, big killing, big cutting. Yin Yang Daoism and time Daoism do not have too much attack power, but change the rules of heaven and earth and limit opponents. Next is the stable state, in the clay, after a few years, the sky outside just slightly bright. When it''s daybreak, Ye Feng opens his eyes and shoots out a cold light. One night, he consumes 100000 Shenjing. If it''s spread out, it will make many people crazy. Ye Feng this consumption rate, it is estimated that those big families can not bear. Walking out of the clay, Ye Feng stretches and finds that Lu Ying is already busy, cleaning the fallen leaves in the yard. "Good morning Ye Feng politely said a word, the slightest can not see, Lu Ying see Ye Feng that moment, show strange look. Lu Ying didn''t get a good night''s sleep because of the nature last night. No one knows what Ye Feng did in the room last night. "Did you break through to the third grade God King?" Lu Ying can''t believe it. Ye Feng just came one day and broke through a realm. It''s incredible. "Just a coincidence!" Ye Feng touched his nose. In fact, he should have broken through long ago. He was just suffering from lack of resources. After a brief greeting, Lu Ying goes on to sweep the floor. Ye Feng is in the yard. He starts to exercise and get ready to warm up. There are important things to do today. "Good morning, teacher!" Xiao Pang is the first one to come. Although he is not mentally complete, he is very diligent. He is the first one to arrive at the college every day. "Xiao Pang, come here!" Ye Feng waved to Xiao Pang and let him come. "Teacher!" Xiao Pang is a little scared. Yesterday''s example is still in front of him. He is almost exhausted. "Let me see the results of your cultivation!" After a night''s recovery, Ye Feng looks at whether Xiao Pang''s thunderbolt boxing has improved. "Good teacher!" Xiao Pang doesn''t have so many tricks. He will do whatever Ye Feng asks him to do. He began to use his thunderbolt fist. In the whole yard, there was a sound of Huohuo Huo. On the ground, the sand and rocks were flying, and pieces of broken stones flew up, dancing with Xiao Pang''s strength. It''s hard to believe that Lu Feng can become a fat expert in martial arts in one day. "Yes, yes, your boxing is much better than yesterday. After you go home, have you practiced again?" Ye Feng is very satisfied, Xiao Pang''s diligence is worthy of Ye Feng''s appreciation. "That Teacher I went home to help my father strike iron all the time. I didn''t have time to practice boxing Xiao Pang scratched his head and felt embarrassed. He also wanted to go home to practice boxing. Unfortunately, there was still a lot of work at home. Most of the time, he helped his father strike iron. "I see!" If ye Feng has some understanding, in fact, ironmaking is also a kind of cultivation method. He always does one thing repeatedly, and every time he drops the hammer, he should be in the same place, which is just in line with the artistic conception of thunderbolt boxing. "Xiao Pang, from today on, after you go home, give your father one more hour to strike iron!" Ye Feng immediately assigned the task to Xiao Pang, let him go home to strengthen training, and Ye Feng explained a lot of detailed things, such as iron, speed must be symmetrical. It''s not easy to be quick, slow or light. It''s not so easy to grasp a scale. Soon other students came in one after another. After they came in, they saluted Ye Feng together. They found that after their practice yesterday, they got up today and were full of strength. The whole person had changed a lot.Although they are still in rags, there is a slight change in their temperament. After experiencing the artistic conception of the edge of death, a person''s temperament will have a great change, and the mood has been calm. "Remember what I said yesterday?" Sixteen people stand in a row, waiting for Ye Feng''s instructions. "I understand!" Sixteen people answered neatly. "Tutor Lu, have you prepared the sixteen wooden barrels I asked you to prepare?" Ye Feng did not immediately instruct, but asked Lu Ying. "It''s all ready, and the hot water you''re going to burn is ready!" Lu Ying doesn''t know what tricks Ye Feng will play, but yesterday''s example is here. She still follows Ye Feng''s advice and wants to see what Ye Feng can teach them this month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Sixteen barrels were placed in a row, and flames were burning under them, and the hot water began to boil. "The same as yesterday, group practice, today must be ten times more cruel than yesterday, if I find that who did not give full strength, don''t blame me ruthless." For sixteen people, Ye Feng has always been strict and never soft handed. "Yes, tutor!" They have realized Ye Feng''s means. Ye Feng can be saved even if he is dead. Ye an, in particular, missed an opportunity yesterday and must make up for it today. All 16 people are grouped, just like yesterday. "Shen Gu, Shi Long, you two come here!" Ye Feng shouts to Shen Gu and Shi long. "Teacher!" After they experienced yesterday''s events, they were extremely awed by Ye Feng and even worshipped him. "Today you two have to break through to the kingdom of God. Whether you can break through or not depends entirely on you. It depends on whether you have the perseverance or not." Ye Feng solemnly said to them that only when they reached the divine realm, they could be reborn, and their strength would double as a whole. "Teacher, can we also break through to the kingdom of God?" They were obviously a little incredible, with excitement and flattery on their faces. How far away was the kingdom of God. Once they broke through, they would never have to live in poverty again. In the future, you can simply help people to do tasks, and you can also do some escort and other things to improve the family situation. "Just God King is nothing. I will cultivate you to be God Emperor in the future. Do you have faith?" Ye Feng a cold drink, let them not be satisfied with the present state, God King just, such people can''t help Ye Feng, Ye Feng want, most of all must be the emperor. "Yes, teacher!" They were very excited and soon began to fight each other. This time, they were ruthless, with an epee and a soft sword. The fight broke apart. Other students were also deeply stimulated. In particular, Ye Feng said that the two of them wanted to break through to the God King today, which stimulated everyone to take out their unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Lu Ying is scared. Many people are on the verge of death and can die at any time. Ye Feng simple words, let them never look back to the hand, where there is the previous appearance, one by one like a bloody fighter. "Hiss!" Weapons cut to the body inside the voice, blood splashing, Ye Feng is still quietly watching, 16 people like 16 pictures, in Ye Feng''s eyes constantly repeated. Sword light and sword shadow, blood stained bluestone ground, no one sympathizes with them, also don''t need Ye Feng to encourage them, just a few words in the morning, deeply stimulated. When a person is hungry, the desire for food, no one can stop. Maple Leaf killed for a long time. Some theories were born in the bottom. There was no chance for them to practice. An hour has passed, they are still fighting, not tired, yesterday an hour exhausted Shenyuan, but today, an hour insisted on the past. Some people are pale and still gritting their teeth. They also want to break through the divine king. Only when they arrive at the divine king''s realm can they have a certain position. Two hours later, he was already on his way. With tea, Lao Lu watched them training leisurely. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He liked Ye Feng more and more. Finally someone fell to the ground and began to twitch, exhausted and exhausted. Although no one died, it''s not far from death. If you don''t recuperate in time, you will lose too much blood and die. "Everyone go into the barrel immediately and use the skill I taught you yesterday. Hurry up!" Ye Feng a cold drink, let them immediately into the barrel. Looking at the boiling water, 16 people flinch, the flames are still burning below, if you go in, you don''t want to burn off a layer of skin. "What are you hesitating about? Go in now, or get out of here!" Looking at their hesitation, Ye Feng was really angry. If he didn''t want to practice, he immediately went out. Shen Gu or stone dragon bite teeth, to this step, it is impossible to retreat, even if it is dead, also have to recognize. He closed his eyes and jumped directly into the barrel. They didn''t scream. They even showed a comfortable expression. At this time, everyone followed suit and jumped in together. Xiao Pang was always one step slower than others, and the last one entered the barrel. "Remember what you promised yesterday? I want to strictly carry out what I said, even if I let you die. If this happens tomorrow, don''t blame me for being merciless." See them 16 people sat in, Ye Feng repeated yesterday''s words. There was some shame on sixteen''s face. They were really afraid just now. They just hesitated.But Ye Feng''s request is almost harsh. He doesn''t give them any hesitation time and jumps directly into the boiling hot water. Start to run the Dharma at full speed. In the hot water, a magical energy enters their bodies and begins to wash their bodies. A trace of dark impurities, removed from their bodies, entered the hot water. "Lu Ying, please, increase the flame!" Ye Feng is more polite to Lu Ying and asks him to increase the flame. They have to use strong medicine. Their bodies are already formed. Many adult garbage can''t be cleaned up without strong medicine. Lu Ying did not dare to neglect, and immediately increased the flame. Sixteen people were sweating. Some people''s faces began to twist, not hot, but inside their bodies, like countless silver needles, expanding their muscles and veins. Although she is a child of a poor family, Lu Ying has taught a lot of theoretical knowledge in recent years. Of course, she knows that Ye Feng will wash their hair and cut their marrow again. This kind of good thing is really rare in ten thousand years. All around, the Qi of nature began to stir up, floating in the sky of 16 people, competing with each other, all of them wanted to absorb more Qi of nature. "Shengu, Shilong, what are you still hesitating about? Precipitate your mind, abandon all thoughts, and give me an impact on the kingdom of God!" Seeing that Shen Gu and Shi long are still hesitating, after all, the realm of the God King is far away, so they can''t start. Ye Feng a cold drink, like a hammer, will they wake up. No longer hesitating, quickly operating the Dharma, no longer paying attention to the pain in the body, and the Qi of nature in the yard, were basically absorbed by them. With a big hand, tens of thousands of Shenjing appeared, forming an array that trapped 16 people inside. Dayton time, the sky suddenly overcast down, incomparably rich nature of the gas appeared, Ye Feng arranged a spirit array. It can not only absorb the aura of the outside world, but also deprive the Qi of creation in Shenjing and transport it to the body of 16 people. "What a magic trick!" Lu Ying can''t use shock to describe what she is thinking at the moment. She finds that she has taught them for several years, and it''s not as good as Ye Feng to teach them one day. "Study hard, it will be of great help to you if you can break through to the divine realm in the future." Lu Feng''s voice of learning in her ear. Shen Gu''s breath changed little by little. After the spirit crystal energy entered the body, it began to transform, and a strong law was formed. Then there was Shi Long, who also began to transform the energy in his body. Unfortunately, the first breakthrough was not the two of them. It turned out to be xiaopang. He was the first one to break through to Sipin Xianwang. He was still advancing. Maybe he had a lot of experience. After clearing out the impurities in his body, he lost a lot of weight. One after another, soon someone began to break through, one by one from five to six, seven to eight, eight to nine, very fast. Where did Lu Ying meet her? Sixteen people broke through the realm together and began to absorb Ye Feng''s teaching experience. It seems that she also has to make some changes. Xiao Pang quickly reached the sixth grade Immortal King, which is very fast, and has a lot to do with the fool skill that Ye Feng taught him. Unlike other people, Xiao Pang has no worries. He will do whatever the teacher asks him to do. Soon other people will feel it. Only by trusting teachers can we get better results. "Weng!" There is a sudden agitation in the space, which may be due to the stimulation of other people. Shen Gu suddenly increased his power of absorption, and rushed out of the realm to enter the divine king level. Stone dragon is not willing to lag behind, but also opened the shackles, into a king. Around a god crystal began to explode, into energy into their bodies. In addition, more than a dozen of the other 14 people have reached the Jiupin fairy king, which is only one step away from the God King. A bucket of water has played such an effect, but they know that there are countless elixirs in the bucket, and they have smelled the smell of medicine. Then came the stench. The impurities in their bodies were sucked out, and the elixir entered their bodies. The original clear water has become a dirty form, very dirty, you can imagine how many impurities in their bodies. "Get up, get out of the barrel and continue to absorb Aura!" It''s not good to stay here, but it''s bad. Those impurities will enter the body. Without any hesitation, everyone went straight out of the barrel, lined up and continued to practice. In the afternoon, we slowly opened our eyes. It was incredible, even unbelievable, that they really broke through. Feel the surging energy coming from your body, and everyone cheers. In particular, Shi Long and Shen Gu''s arms recovered little by little. When they arrived at the kingdom of God, they could be reborn with broken limbs. "Teacher, you are our reborn parents. Without you and us today, please accept our thanks!"Everyone knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Feng, thanking him. Ye Feng nodded, at least they know how to repay the kindness, if it is the wrong person, Ye Feng will mercilessly kill. "The next step is free cultivation. Get familiar with the new realm and the changes brought about by martial arts!" Ye Feng is not making them practice intensively, but getting familiar with the changes brought by the realm. Everyone went into the yard one after another and began to get familiar with the realm and cultivate their martial arts skills. They found that their martial arts skills began to change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 At sunset, everyone took a rest and went to take a bath. They found that their skin became more delicate, especially the six girls. Because they are poor, their bodies are not fully developed. Now their bodies have all changed. The protruding places have protruded and the concave places have been concave. All of them have become the images of beautiful girls. Through the clear water to see their own appearance, boys and girls are crying, two days of inhuman torture is worth, in exchange for a new life. "Tutor Lu, please do me a favor." "Say what you want, as long as I can do it, I will try my best!" Take these 1000 virtual amulets to the guild and sell them. Here is a list. You can buy everything according to the list. Last night, Ye Feng carved a thousand virtual amulets, and all the materials he bought were consumed. "Good!" Lu Ying has found the difference between Ye Feng. It''s no surprise that she can''t get so many miraculous drugs with her father''s ability. It seems that Ye Feng also got them. Ye Feng now needs a lot of Shenjing, which is the best way to depict the virtual symbol. Can exchange for more resources, so not only can meet their own cultivation, also can let them 16 people grow up quickly. "Xiao Ye, come and sit down!" Lao Lu is still a wretched look, and he never cares about Ye Feng''s teaching. "Xiao Ye, I don''t think you are lonely either. It''s another chance to make you famous." Since Ye Feng trained 16 of them, Lao Lu can see that Ye Feng is not willing to be lonely and has great ambition. "What chance?" Ye Feng is very curious and really strange to the divine world. "A month later, there will be exchanges between the colleges. If we Taiji college can get a good place, you will be famous as a tutor, and there will be more and more students. Isn''t everyone happy?" Lao Lu starts to set Ye Feng up again. Ye Feng stares at him fiercely. "No interest!" Ye Feng refused. He just wanted to cultivate some inner strength. He didn''t dare to be interested in fame. Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Lao Lu is not angry either. He seems to have thought of it for a long time. "If a college can win the championship, it can not only enter the sacred peak, understand the sacred stele, but also get numerous awards. Major colleges will come up with all kinds of rare resources. If you want to break through to the level of emperor, you need resources. This college exchange conference is an opportunity." Lao Lu seems to be talking to himself, also like to say to Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not moved. But what''s the matter with the stele? Ye Feng asked mubai, but he didn''t know. It seems that the stele appeared only in the last few hundred years. "Talk about the monument!" Resources Ye Feng put it aside first, and make clear about the monument. "This monument was discovered more than 100 years ago. One is hidden on the holy peak. Everyone wants to visit it these years, but it''s a pity that they can''t climb it." Lao Lu said it''s the same as he didn''t. since no one can climb the holy peak, even if he gets good grades, it''s useless. "Don''t worry. This stele was carved by Emperor Xingyu. It''s said that there are many kinds of avenues of heaven and earth on it. Every year, Hongzhong city holds various exchange meetings. If you win the championship, you will be qualified to climb the holy peak. As for whether you can climb it or not, it depends on your own fortune." When the monument was found, it really caused a great sensation. At that time, everyone wanted to go up and fight for it. Finally, helpless, some big figures sat down and discussed a plan, that is, every year, each faction held a party, who can win the championship, is qualified to ascend the holy peak. And the four colleges also agreed to hold an exchange meeting every year, so that the winner can naturally climb the holy peak. In the first half of the year, some religious sects have competed, but they still can''t reach the sacred monument. In the past 100 years, only three people have successfully reached the summit. These three people have become the peak God Emperor, only one step away from the God Emperor. This monument is becoming more and more mysterious. In order to fight for the championship, countless people crush their heads every year. Last year, duanqing college won the championship, but no one can climb it. And this year''s exchange conference, just a month later, the four colleges have begun to prepare. "Since you said it was an exchange meeting of the four colleges, what does it have to do with our Taiji college?" It is estimated that very few people in Hongzhong city know about this Taiji Academy. "You can rest assured that our Taiji Institute was famous hundreds of years ago. We also participated in it, but it has been in a recession in recent years." In the last few hundred years, Lao Lu has been blushing. It''s not just a recession, so he''s close. One hour, Lu Ying went back and threw a storage ring to Ye Feng. Everything should be in it. "Come here, all of you. This is a new dress for you!"Ye Feng list, there are 16 sets of clothes, their clothes are too broken, ten Shenjing done, very cheap, even so, they can''t take out 16 people. Sixteen people happily went to change their clothes. When all sixteen people appeared, Lu Ying rubbed her eyes and almost didn''t know them. "You..." Male Yushu Linfeng, female QIANZI Baimei, where there is just sloppy appearance, completely like a different person. Because ye Feng changed their aptitude, let their body or shape, have changed, has faded that vulgar dust. There is not much change in appearance, but temperament. There is an indescribable taste, as if the whole person has become a lot of perfection. Xiao Pang has lost a lot of weight, but his spirit is surprisingly good, his spirit is mellow, and his thinking is beginning to catch up. "Let''s all go home. Remember to continue class tomorrow!" Ye Feng waved, but they went home, it was late, and Ye Feng also needed time to practice. A thousand empty runes, Ye Feng for hundreds of thousands of God crystal, enough to practice for a period of time. As time goes by, Ye Feng also has more than ten days to come to Taiji college. Every day, in addition to training them, he still trains them. There are already five God kings, which is very fast. "Boss, I want to buy the virtual amulet portrayed by Ye Feng. Do you still have it?" Recently, the Fu Dao Alliance Association has also been on fire. They found that Ye Feng''s imaginary Fu is much more powerful than other people''s. Many people name Ye Feng''s imaginary Fu by name. The thousands of empty Fu depicted by Ye Feng have been sold out for a long time. Moreover, the Fu Dao Alliance Association doesn''t know where Ye Feng lives. Now it''s too tight to rush goods outside. In the clay, Ye Feng is still practicing. Many of the materials Lu Ying changed last time were absorbed by Ye Feng, and he just managed to reach the fourth grade God King, which is far from the perfect realm. "Pills, I need more pills!" Ye Feng rubs his head. Because of the talisman, Ye Feng easily tears the bottleneck of the fourth grade God King. Unfortunately, it''s not like before. After each breakthrough, he reaches the perfect state. He came out of the clay. Today, Ye Feng asked Lu Ying to take the place of him. He planned to go to Hongzhong city to see if he could buy a good elixir to help him break through to the king of Wupin. Ye Feng''s ambition is by no means the same. Only when he reaches the divine realm, can he find the former master of mubai and the sequel to the mantra of the dead. "Lao Lu, do you know if there are any pills that can help me break through to the king of five grades?" Before leaving, Ye Feng plans to consult Lao Lu. After all, he is a senior and his strength is unfathomable. In fact, Lao Lu has been beaten by Ye Feng. In more than ten days, Ye Feng has broken through two realms, but he is not satisfied. If you know that Ye Feng has spent hundreds of years in clay, it''s not surprising. It''s very slow to break through two realms in hundreds of years. "Tai Qing Shen Dan!" Although Lao Lu is obscene, he tells Ye Feng a kind of elixir. It is estimated that it is difficult to find one in the whole Hongzhong city. Even if he finds it, who will take it out. Can be unconditional promotion of a realm, such pills who will be too much, and God King everywhere, who do not want to break through the realm. Only those big families and big families have such pills. They are only used as rewards. It costs a lot to refine each pill. For a big family like the Tang family, they dare not say that Taiqing Shendan can be taken casually. Even Tang Dingtai has to practice honestly. You can imagine the value of this pill. Ye Feng is just thinking about it. It is estimated that even if he encounters it, he can''t buy hundreds of thousands of Shenjing now. Step by step, it''s not good. You can only use time to accumulate. Ye Feng doesn''t lack time now. In the clay, he can change the rules of time at will. When I stepped into Hongzhong City, I came here last night, but I didn''t appreciate it very much. Today, I watched it carefully and got familiar with the environment first. Ye Feng''s first stop is to go to the Fu Dao Alliance Association. In the past ten days, Ye Feng has portrayed a lot of empty Fu, intending to exchange for Shenjing and some elixirs. "Boss, we don''t care. Today we are going to buy the virtual Fu depicted by Ye Feng. Your alliance guild has no virtual Fu for sale. It''s really unreasonable. We won''t patronize you in the future." A lot of people gathered in the alliance guild, bustling, are buying virtual Fu. In particular, some warriors go out to hunt immortal beasts. If there are empty amulets, they will get twice the result with half the effort and directly kill immortal beasts. "I''m really sorry. You''re looking at other dummy symbols. The prices are almost the same." Several shopkeepers who are in charge of selling virtual runes are very busy. These days, many people come to buy the virtual runes depicted by Ye Feng. Others don''t want them at all. Ye Feng sent 1000 virtual runes last time and they have been robbed. It''s just like this. I''m afraid of comparison. Many people used to use other people''s virtual runes. Now when they buy Ye Feng''s virtual runes, they find that their power is totally different.And the five elements of maple leaf are even rarer. They can form a protective cover to protect themselves. It''s very wonderful. Especially in the divine world, the three grade Wangfu to the six grade Wangfu are the best sellers, because this kind of people occupy the most, and the demand is very large. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Ye Feng just stepped into the League guild, just came across this scene, at the beginning is not clear, soon understand, his depiction of the virtual symbol, was robbed. Ye Feng mouth suddenly exposed an arc, it seems to think of what, the opportunity came. "Shopkeeper, I want to see your president!" Ye Feng came to a secluded place, which was the place to collect the empty Fu. There were few people. "What can I do for you?" Not everyone can see the president. We must make it clear. "Are you in urgent need of the imaginary symbols depicted by Ye Feng?" Ye Feng said directly. Seeing the scene just now, Ye Feng thought of several ways in his mind. The first one is to open a shop by himself to sell virtual runes, which is sure to sell well. However, it is time-consuming and laborious, and I soon think of another way to make use of the power of the guild. It is a pity that this huge alliance does not make use of it. "Do you know Ye Feng?" The shopkeeper is very curious. Ye Feng didn''t show up any more than once when he came to the examination last time. The empty talisman he sent last time was taken by a young girl. "I know him, but he doesn''t know me, but I have a way to get the virtual symbol depicted by Ye Feng." Ye Feng said mysteriously that the virtual symbol can''t be forged. The quality is there, and the texture can be seen at a glance. Hear can get Ye Feng depiction of virtual Fu, the shopkeeper dare not neglect, if this is solved, the president will reward him. Recently, the president also has a headache. Most of the people who come here want Ye Feng to depict the empty runes. They have already made a lot of trouble. If this matter is spread to the Federation, it will surely be said that it is not good for us to do things, and we can''t even handle a small empty symbol. Moreover, the guild makes a living by selling empty runes. If the empty runes can''t be sold, how can the guild survive in the future. "You come with me!" The shopkeeper led Ye Feng into a room and asked the president to go. Someone offered tea. After waiting for about a cup of tea, white beard pushed the door in and recognized Ye Feng at the first sight. At that time, when the identification of virtual Fu, is the president, so the maple leaf appearance in mind. "Ye Feng, you are here at last!" When the president saw Ye Feng, it was like seeing his son who had been separated for many years. He gave Ye Feng a hug and knelt down. "The president is very kind!" Ye Feng curled his lips. The president was very resourceful, just superficial. That shopkeeper is a Leng even more, didn''t think that what he brought in was Ye Feng. His face immediately showed a happy look, which was regarded as a contribution. Two people chat very quickly, Ye Feng does not mention the matter of empty Fu, but cry, now it is too difficult to earn resources. President is also a black line, how can not hear, Ye Feng this is sitting on the ground, want to raise the price of virtual Fu. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, the people depicted earn small profits, while the guild earns big profits. If ye Feng is raising the price, the guild can only reduce its own profits and dare not bid up the price, so as not to cause adverse effects. "Nephew ye, you see, the price I''ve given you is not low, and we don''t have much profit margin. Can you provide more dummy runes at one time? We can offer more discounts on the price." The president has also lowered his face. If Ye Feng wants to provide more virtual Fu, he can increase his price. "It''s not that I don''t provide virtual runes, but I''ve been busy practicing recently, and I don''t have much time to depict them. Even if you give me a high price, I can''t do it!" Ye Feng said that his cultivation was too time-consuming, and his face was full of embarrassment. He just refused to take out the empty runes. "Good nephew, the price is really not a problem. Let''s say that each empty talisman is increasing by 500 Shenjing. What do you think?" The price of a normal four grade Wang Fu is about 3000 to 4000 yuan, while Ye Feng''s virtual Fu has already bought 6000 yuan, which is in short supply. It''s quite a lot to increase the price by 500. After all, the guild doesn''t dare to increase the price easily. It can only deduct it from its own profits. Even if the external price is increasing, it can only increase by 120 or 200. "To tell you the truth, I really have nothing to say about this price, but I have encountered a difficult problem recently. If the president can help me solve it, let alone ask for 500 more, I will still give you the original price for each dummy, and there is supply every day." Ye Feng saw almost, said the difficulty in his heart. "Oh?" "If you have any difficulties, you may as well say them and see if our guild can help you solve them." The president thinks that Ye Feng is talking about the enmity with the Tang family. It''s a big deal that the guild will come forward to resolve the enmity. Besides, it''s not a deep hatred. "Well, I''ve met a bottleneck recently. I always need to shut down. So I don''t have time to depict the empty symbol. I need a Taiqing God pill urgently. I just don''t know where to buy it."Ye Feng pretends to be very pitiful. Every sentence is inseparable from no time to depict the empty symbol, which makes the president feel uncomfortable. "Tai Qing Shen Dan." Hearing these four words, the president finally understands that Ye Feng plans to use the power of the guild to help him find a Taiqing God pill. "I''m afraid it''s hard to do. The whole Hongzhong City, even if it has one, is monopolized. It''s hard to find it." It seems that the more sighs the master has found, the longer he will have to wait. "I also know it''s difficult, so I came to the president. As long as the president can help me get a Taiqing God pill, the problem of false Fu will be on me. The price is absolutely fair, and I will buy the Taiqing God pill at the original price, which will never make you embarrassed." Ye Feng also knows that everything can''t be forced too hard. If you are in a hurry, the president will directly remove Ye Feng''s empty talisman. If you don''t sell it later, Ye Feng will lose more than you gain. "Let me see, I''ll give you an answer in three days!" The president didn''t directly agree with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng supplies false Fu all the year round, the profits of hongzhongcheng guild will be doubled. At that time, he will surely be rewarded. It''s his president who benefits. "Well, I''ll ask. These are two thousand dummy runes. Take them first and make a deal." Ye Feng is very straightforward. He takes out 2000 empty amulets at a time to relieve the urgent need of the guild. Soon someone went to deal with it. According to the price of two thousand five, he planed the cost of five hundred Shenjing. Ye Feng earned nearly four million Shenjing, which was a considerable amount. Ye Feng is taking out one million Shenjing to buy materials. When he goes back, he can depict more virtual runes. As Ye Feng''s realm gets higher and higher, virtual runes are becoming more and more popular. Some people even buy hundreds of them at one time. After leaving the guild, Ye Feng sees that his two thousand runes are snatched. Those who haven''t snatched them still refuse to leave, forcing the guild to take out Ye Feng''s empty runes. If you don''t take it out all the time, now you take it out for 2000, it''s self defeating. Everyone thinks that the guild deliberately hides the empty runes depicted by Ye Feng. Its main purpose is to raise the price, which makes the guild very frustrated. Who would have thought that this is the case? Ye Feng seems to deliberately just take out 2000 pieces, which is not painful and itchy. He just satisfies a small group of people and uses this small group of people to help promote himself. Now that the goal has been achieved, the guild still has a stock of Ye Feng''s empty talismans, but refuses to take them out. And outside also quietly someone spread rumors that the guild deliberately stored Ye Feng''s false charm, its purpose is to raise the price. Now all the public opinions have turned to the guild, which puts great pressure on them. The news will soon reach the Federation. "This maple is not simple!" In the guild hall, the president summoned dozens of masters to discuss countermeasures. "Now our guild is at the top of the storm. We must find a way to solve it, or the consequences will be unimaginable." A master is also a face of helpless color, from the appearance of Ye Feng''s virtual Fu, others'' virtual Fu appeared the situation of no one interested. Only those high-level God Wang Fu, someone will buy one or two. The real demand in the market is between the third grade and the seventh grade, among which Wang Fu is the most popular. "What happened to what I asked you to inquire about?" The president also has a headache. He doesn''t deny that Ye Feng''s imaginary character is very good, but he didn''t expect that things have come to this point. "Asked, Hongzhong city in addition to the Tang family, there is no Taiqing God Dan." Master Hou stands up and already knows that Ye Feng wants to use Taiqing Shendan in exchange for a continuous supply of guild empty runes. "The Tang family has nothing to do with our guild. It''s not so easy for them to take out the Taiqing God pill. Unless they get it from the association, we can''t find it in three days." Several masters were baffled, because they had never encountered such a thing, and the public opinion outside was becoming more and more intense, and it was out of control. Outside the guild gate, it has been blocked, and more and more people gather here. A lot of people come to watch the fun, and some people buy it sincerely. The guild can no longer do business. "I''ll take care of Taiqing Shendan''s affairs. You should deal with the guild''s affairs in a hurry these days." The president stood up and rubbed his head. From the Tang family, it seemed that he had to go out on his own and give up his old face. Ye Feng back to Taiji college, the corners of his mouth are crooked smile, did not expect to go out this time, there are unexpected effects. Unless the guild doesn''t want to do its own business, it naturally doesn''t have to look for Taiqing Shendan. As long as it wants to do business, it has to find a way to get Taiqing Shendan for itself. When they came back, they simply taught them martial arts. Sixteen of them left soon, and the Taiji Academy was silent. Ye Feng went back to his room and continued to depict the empty runes. This time, he bought one million Shenjing materials, which could at least depict tens of thousands of four grade runes. The price will go up again. It''s estimated that 10000 false amulets can sell about 30 million Shenjing.There are hundreds of millions of warriors in Hongzhong city. Even if it''s ten thousand empty runes, it''s just a drop in the bucket. The daily demand is terrible. These days, Ye Feng is haunted. Lao Lu doesn''t care. He has been drinking tea leisurely, but inadvertently mentions it to the college exchange meeting. Ye Feng also does not answer, his strength has not improved, Ye Feng will not promise anything. "Good morning, teacher!" As soon as it was light, Ye Feng appeared in the yard. He was still Xiao Pang''s first one. "Teacher Teacher No more... " Ye an suddenly rushed in from the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Ye Feng is teaching Xiao Pang how to use Thunderbolt fist. At this time, ye an runs in with sweat on his face. "What happened!" Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and asks Ye an. "Shen Gu Shen Gu And Shi Long is fighting with people outside. They seem to be seriously injured. " Ye an panting said, it seems that he is running back to inform. Lu Ying just came out of the room and saw Ye an saying that they were injured. She rushed over immediately. "Take us quickly!" After half a month of getting along, Ye Feng also has some feelings for them, such as the kindness of teachers and apprentices, the affection of father and son. Duanqing college! There are many people around the door. The registration office of the four colleges exchange conference is here, because it is the champion of last year. There were still several people lying on the ground, covered with blood, and suffered a lot of injuries. "Garbage like things, just a few of you, also want to participate in the college exchange conference, hurry to go home!" Li Feng has a grim look on his face. This time, he is in charge of the registration. Suddenly, a Taiji college comes out to attend. When he inquires, it turns out to be the garbage college, which has been abandoned for hundreds of years. Shen Gu has a murderous look on his face. He''s no more than a king of four grades. Li Feng''s opponent is defeated in a few moves and is severely humiliated. "Our Taiji college is also a regular college. Why is it not qualified to participate?" Bailihe stood up. This time, they came together to sign up for Taiji college. Many of them broke through into the realm of God and intended to have a try. "Bullshit regular college, with you garbage, also want to participate in the college exchange conference, it''s really ridiculous, hurry to go home, a group of poor people, even the registration fee can''t come out, also want to participate, laugh to the teeth." If you want to participate in the college exchange conference every year, you can charge by the head, so it''s more than a little good to win the championship. The registration fee alone is an expensive resource. They are all children of poor families, where there are extra Shenjing registration, a person needs 1000 Shenjing, let alone they do not have, even if more than a dozen people together, it is not enough for 1000. One by one, they clenched their fists, and more than a dozen of them were injured. It seems that they were severely hit by duanqing college. "You duanqing college is too overbearing. Last year, the registration fee was 100 Shenjing for one person. This year, when you changed to duanqing college, you asked for 1000 for one person. Why don''t you rob it?" Last year, the champion was Jinglong college. It was the symbolic one who received 100 Shenjing. This year, when he went to duanqing college, he collected 1000 yuan for one person, which increased ten times. Xiao Zichang was angry, but maybe it was a woman. Duanqing college just humiliated her and didn''t pay much attention. "Last year was last year, this year is this year. If we don''t go away, don''t blame us for being rude!" Under the leadership of Li Feng, some students of duanqing college, surrounded by more than a dozen people, mocked heartily. Because Shen Gu and Shi long are not satisfied with each other, their injuries are the most serious. If they are not treated in time, they may leave sequelae. "Shen Gu, let''s forget it!" Wang Hai came over at this time, and the situation was not as good as others. When he continued to stay, he also bullied himself and was constantly ridiculed and insulted by them. "No, we have to sign up today. What do we learn martial arts for? We just hope to be outstanding one day. Now the opportunity has come. If we want to be outstanding, we have to be human beings." Stone dragon a cold drink, would rather fight this life, also want to participate in the college exchange conference. Shen Gu and Shi Long were helped up by several people. They had become a bloody man with a ferocious face. At this time, people from other colleges also arrived, and they were about to arrive at the beginning of the conference. People from several colleges came to register, including Jinglong college, Qingyu college, zhanhu college, etc. Seeing that something happened here, they all had a lively expression, because these colleges were led by their tutors. It''s really rare for Taiji college to come and sign up by itself, because ye Feng didn''t plan to participate at all, so he didn''t mention it. They had no choice but to come and sign up. "I really don''t know what to do. Just a few of you want to sign up. Today, even if you have Shenjing, you can''t sign up." Li Feng, angry in his eyes, takes out his sword and cuts off Shengu''s right arm, ready to scrap Shengu. Four grade God King, the momentum of the ruthless suppression of all people, simply unable to resist. Shen Gu can only watch Li Feng''s long sword fall. This arm is hard to grow. Is it going to be explained here today. Although the broken arm of the divine kingdom can still grow, the effect is certainly not as good as before, and it will be limited in the future. "Hiss!" All of a sudden, a wisp of cold awn appeared around Shen Gu, and then a very cold breath appeared.Li Feng''s sword was frozen, unable to move forward, and then the cold air along the sword, quickly spread to Li Feng''s arm. Feeling the chilling chill, Li Feng throws away his sword. Rao is like this. His arm is still frozen and can''t move. At this time, Ye Feng comes over from a distance with Xiao Pang and ye an. Lu Ying rushes over for the first time. Seeing that Shen Gu and others are injured, she treats them immediately. Seeing the teacher appear, everyone immediately put down their heart. "It''s you!" Li Feng endured the pain and saw that it was Ye Feng. His face was very ugly. Last time he competed with Ye Feng in martial arts, he also lost to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has stepped into the fourth grade God King, not to mention an opponent. "It''s just a punishment to hurt my students!" Ye Feng said coldly that Li Feng''s arm was useless. He was hit by his own cold Qi. His muscles and veins were blocked, and he couldn''t lift it without himself. He couldn''t even lift his sword. "Teacher, they don''t let us sign up, and they call us rubbish. They can''t help but hurt us!" A few people all gathered around and simply said what happened just now. Duanqing college is too overbearing. "I see. You step aside!" Ye Feng quietly performed the great sage therapy, and everyone''s injury quietly recovered, and soon formed a blood scab. "Boy, you dare to behave in front of our college. I have informed my tutor that you will die soon!" Li Feng''s painful teeth biting incisors, his whole face was frozen purple, and his expression was very painful. "Pa!" A merciless palm appeared, without warning, directly swept Li Feng out, and fell a piece of shit. The four colleges are all here. Duanqing college was beaten in the face like this. I think it''s a good play. All the students didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so strong that he roared to vent his anger. "Who''s making trouble here?" From duanqing college, several figures came out. One of them was tutor he, who humiliated Ye Feng that day. If it wasn''t for him, Ye Feng would have killed Li Feng that day. When he saw Ye Feng, tutor he also appeared strange. Half a month ago, Ye Feng begged duanqing college to take him in. "You''re making trouble here!" Tutor he''s face is livid. Seeing his disciples frozen, he exudes fierce murderous spirit. "Duanqing college is a big school. When my students come to sign up, they not only don''t accept the application, but also hurt me. How should I calculate this account?" Ye Feng sneer, he tutor but seven grade God King, Ye Feng pressure root don''t put in the eye. "When is it your turn to tell us what to do in our college? You are just a vagrant beggar. What''s the qualification to shout here!" Tutor he checked Li Feng''s injury, and his face was even more gloomy. He couldn''t relieve Li Feng''s cold air. "It''s really arrogant. Duanqing college doesn''t seem to pay attention to other colleges. What''s wrong with our Taiji college? It seems that duanqing college is afraid of our Taiji college and we won the championship, so it deliberately suppressed it." The fact that duanqing college does not allow people to sign up is wrong. Ye Feng now represents Taiji college, so he is naturally qualified. Ye Feng''s sarcasm made tutor he''s face more and more ugly. If Ye Feng signed up on behalf of Taiji college, they really went too far. "Very well, since you represent Taiji college, we will accept your application. But I tell you that it''s ridiculous for you people to want to get a place in the college exchange conference. I''m waiting for you to participate. I''ll let you have a good taste of the consequences of our college." Tutor he looked at those people behind Ye Feng and showed a sneer. The most powerful one is no more than Yipin God King. Such people also want to participate in the student exchange conference. What''s more, they don''t want to die. "You don''t have to worry about this. Whether our Taiji institute can get the place is not up to you." Ye Feng counterattack back, and half a month, enough to improve their strength. The two sides are fighting against each other. Of course, the two colleges can''t fight here. Since they want to fight, they should also stay at the college exchange meeting. "Sign them up!" Tutor he gave a cold drink to the students around him. Now I wish Ye Feng would take part in it, and then I could humiliate them. There is no charge, all 16 people signed up to participate in the college exchange conference. "Boy, there are tutors in the college exchange conference. Do you dare to participate?" See the students are reported, he tutor with provocative tone, even forced Ye Feng to participate. In this way, in the conference, you can openly humiliate Ye Feng. Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t really think about it. He went to the college exchange meeting."We Taiji college are afraid that you can''t do it. We''ll take part in it!" It''s not Ye Feng who speaks, but Lu Ying. He is the king of eight products. He is absolutely qualified to participate. He signed up immediately and wrote down the names of himself and Ye Feng. Ye Feng really want to scold this woman, after he agreed, he signed up without authorization. "Good. In half a month, I''ll let you roll down from the challenge arena." See Ye Feng''s name written on it, tutor he''s face shows ferocious color, as if to see Ye Feng humiliated by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 It''s too late for Ye Feng to refuse. Now that he has signed up, he will join in half a month later. "Let''s go back!" Ye Feng with all the students, first back to the college, there are half a month, they must be promoted. Taiji college, 16 colleges stand in a row, like a child who made a mistake. They caused trouble for the college, and even the tutors were involved. "Teacher, I''m sorry, we''re the one who''s implicated the college!" Shen Gu came forward and took the initiative to admit his mistake. Shi Long also came forward. It was the two of them who took the lead to participate in this year''s College exchange conference. "Do you all think you are wrong?" Ye Feng asked the rest of the people Lao Lu stood in the distance, did not participate, and frowned. He already knew what had just happened. Although he hopes Taiji college to participate, he offends duanqing college and rashly participates. The consequences can be imagined. These students have low strength, and they will die in vain. "We are wrong!" More than a dozen people admit their mistakes together, which disgraces Taiji college. "What''s wrong with you? Our Taiji college is no worse than them. Why can''t we join them?" Ye Feng asked, what''s wrong with them? It''s just that duanqing college is too arrogant. "Teacher, you also agree that we should participate in the college Exchange Conference!" Everyone cheered, listening to Ye Feng''s tone, seemed to agree to their participation. "Don''t be happy too early. You will die for nothing if you have such strength!" Ye Feng soon with the tone of the blow, like a basin of cold water, all the enthusiasm of all people out. Everyone is wilting again. Ye Feng is right. Their strength is at the bottom of the list. Academic exchanges are limited to the five grade God King, and senior God kings are not allowed to participate. Tutor level, the highest is nine grade God King, the lowest is unlimited. These 16 people, some of them are still stuck in Jiupin fairy king. If such people go up, they can be crushed to death with one finger. And there''s only half a month left. It''s too hard for them to grow up. "Lu Ying, this is my list. Before dark, I must find it all!" Seeing that they were silent, Ye Feng didn''t go on talking. Instead, she threw a list to Lu Ying and asked her to go shopping. Lu Ying also realized the seriousness of the matter and asked them to attend the college exchange meeting, which really embarrassed them. Think of Ye Feng that haunting means, Lu Ying and lit a glimmer of hope. "Lao Lu, I will take them out to practice and come back in half a month!" Ye Feng said to Lao Lu that he planned to leave Taiji college. "Go, go!" Lao Lu didn''t stop him. He can''t help Ye Feng now. He can only give his full support. "All of you go back and tell your family that you can''t go back for half a month. Gather at the college before dark!" Ye Feng shouts to 16 of them and asks them to go home quickly. He informs his family that they are going to disappear for half a month. Having done everything, Ye Feng sits in the yard. The only way is to do everything possible to promote them. An hour later, sixteen colleges came back one after another, and all informed their families. Lu Ying also got everything before dark. She spent one million yuan of Ye Feng''s Shenjing and finally bought all the materials. "Everybody follow me!" Ye Feng left Taiji college with 16 people, leaving Lu Ying and Lao Lu standing in the yard. "Father, can he really improve their strength in just half a month?" Although Lu Ying believed in Ye Feng, the time was too short, only half a month. "I believe him!" Lao Lu put away his wretched face and became very solemn. This time it was about the life and death of Taiji college. If he lost to duanqing college this time, Taiji college would surely suffer a cruel blow. A group of people went straight to the outside of Hongzhong City, and soon disappeared. Ye Feng swept away, and sixteen people disappeared together. Entering the mountains, Ye Feng finds a cave where he can temper them first. After entering the clay, sixteen people have been confused for a long time. Where have they gone? There are thunder and lightning everywhere. The shadow of Ye Feng appears slowly. Sixteen people stand in a row, waiting for Ye Feng''s instructions. "I don''t want to say more nonsense. It''s so far. It''s irreparable. I just want to ask you if you want revenge!" At the moment, what they say is nonsense. I just want to ask if they want revenge. "Yes Sixteen people uniform answer, even xiaopang is no exception, want revenge. "Very good, the next days, will be a very cruel training, since you all want revenge, then come out with the will to revenge!" Ye Feng''s eyes are extremely overcast. Everyone has a cold war all over. There must be no good day next.In order to get revenge, they have to go all out, even if they die, they have to stick to it. A bunch of lightning fell from the void and landed on 16 people. Soon they were hit and all of them were injured. One day outside and one hundred years inside, Ye Feng has to train them for a thousand years. Even a fool can grow up. And Ye Feng is on the side, began to refine pills, a steady stream of pills appear, supply them to practice. On the night of the third day, Ye Feng leaves taoni and goes to Hongzhong city. Tonight is an appointment with the president. I don''t know how Taiqing Shendan is preparing. Learned that Ye Feng came, the president had been waiting for a long time, still in the original compartment. "I''ve seen the president!" Ye Feng is very polite to embrace a punch. "Don''t be polite, nephew Ye. Sit down and talk!" In these three days, the guild has been making a pot of porridge. If Ye Feng doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid the Hongzhong City branch will close down. "President, I don''t know what I need. How is the preparation going?" Ye Feng also needs to improve his strength. This Taiqing Shendan can help him to improve a realm unconditionally. Ye Feng can''t wait. "I can give you Taiqing Shendan, but I also have a condition. You must guarantee the supply of 1000 virtual runes every day. You don''t have to worry about the material. We will give it to you first." The president directly made out the conditions, so that Ye Feng would not supply the empty talisman after he got the Taiqing God pill. "This is no problem!" Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, agreed directly, both sides are win-win, Ye Feng is not good to break the balance. "How can I contact you in the future? It won''t disappear like last time!" President or not at ease, afraid of Ye Feng get too clear God Dan, directly slip away. "The president of Taiji Academy must know it!" Taiji college was also famous hundreds of years ago, and the Federation could not have been unaware of it. "Are you in Taiji college?" President a Leng, of course, know Taiji college, just can''t imagine, Ye Feng and Taiji college what relationship. "I''m the tutor of Taiji college, and I''ll arrange for people to send the empty runes every day. You can rest assured about that." See each other is very cautious, Ye Feng had to say his origin, is the tutor of Taiji college. "This is Taiqing Shendan. It''s worth tens of millions of immortal crystals. For our cooperation, I only charge half price for this Shendan. I hope we can cooperate for a long time." The president took out a porcelain vase and only promised the Tang family a condition. The Tang family took the initiative to take out a Taiqing God pill, which saved the president a lot of thought. "President, to be honest, do you have any way to get more Taiqing Shendan? The price is not a problem." It''s hard for a Taiqing God pill to solve the problem of eyebrow burning, because ye Feng is going to attend the college exchange meeting, and he will definitely meet the senior God King. Even if he breaks through to the five grade God King, he has no chance of winning. "No, it took me a lot of work to get it." The president directly shook his head, one is still out of the old face, want a large number of basic impossible. Ye Feng had no choice but to take this one and break through to the king of Wupin. "Are you in such a hurry to upgrade?" The president is very curious. Ye Feng is young, so there is no need to worry. He can practice step by step. "To be honest, I''m going to attend the college exchange conference in half a month. I''m afraid it''s a shame to go up in my current state, so I want to improve my state as soon as possible!" Ye Feng said his true situation again. The president nodded his head. The day of communication between several colleges is just around the corner. At that time, some dignified people in Hongzhong city will go there. Of course, they know about this. "If you really want to improve, I have a place, but I don''t suggest you go." The president may have been infected by Ye Feng, giving Ye Feng a clear way. "Where?" Ye Feng immediately asked. If maple leaf wants to go to the place where he lost his word, he will not be able to see if he has no time to repent. "Is the president worried about the danger that he will not be able to supply the guild''s dummy runes in the future?" As for Ye Feng''s life and death, the president certainly won''t worry, Ye Feng directly pierced the president''s mind. The president doesn''t speak. Ye Feng sees it in his eyes, and it is. "Don''t worry about this. It''s ten thousand empty runes. It will last for ten days. If I can''t come back alive, I''ll let people give the experience of depicting empty runes to the guild for free. Even if there is no empty Rune I depict, you can imitate it. How about that?" Ye Feng thought of all the worries of the president. If he died, he would let people teach him the way of Fu to the guild, so that the guild could depict the same Fu in the future.Hear Ye Feng will say so, the president is not good to say anything. Ten thousand empty runes, Ye Feng can exchange 40 million Shenjing, planing away the cost of five million Taiqing Shendan, there are more than 30 million left, enough for Ye Feng to break through several levels in a row. It''s just that Ye Feng is short of time now. He has been meditating with his eyes closed in the clay. It''s estimated that only by giving him a thousand years can he improve a realm, "the realm of the dead!" See Ye Feng so determined, the president is not good in blocking, anyway, Ye Feng died, later also can imitate, no longer hesitate, tell Ye Feng a place. "The world of the dead?" Ye Feng was at a loss. He heard about this place for the first time. "Yes, it''s the realm of the dead. If you want to improve the realm quickly, the realm of the dead is the best place. Only the realm of the God King can get in and break through until the emperor leaves automatically." The president simply said something about the world of death. The king will not be able to seek further opportunities to enter the divine world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 The world of the dead is in a narrow gap in the divine world. After entering, people will die every day. It has its own independent rules. Every night, one person will die to supplement the energy of the dead. After you come in, you have to leave for ten days. You can''t leave the realm of the dead unless you break through the realm of the emperor. Many of the most vicious people enter the realm of the dead and seek opportunities. Once they break through the realm of the emperor, they can be proud of the realm of the God. After understanding the situation, Ye Feng went straight to the world of the dead without any hesitation. With the help of the power of the world of the dead, he broke through the senior God King. With the clay, Ye Feng set out, still practicing them during the day. Hundreds of years have passed. Shen Gu and Shi long have successfully reached the third grade God King, and their strength is terrible. Ye Feng imparts the Big Ben yuan skill to both of them. Facing the four grade God King, they all have the strength of the first World War. In this college contest, Ye Feng places all his hopes on them. Other people have broken through to the second grade God King, and the strength of the first grade God King, which they didn''t think of before. There are still hundreds of years to go. It''s not a big problem to break through to Wupin God King. Their qualifications have been transformed by Ye Feng. Their talent is no less than those geniuses. The only thing they lack is time. What Ye Feng needs most is time. After understanding the law of time, Ye Feng can turn it around at will. After flying for half a day, Ye Feng finally saw the entrance of the world of the dead. White fog came out all around, which was the breath of the dead. Maple leaf is really good to break through the five elixirs, and there is no way to get rid of the five elixirs. Entering the entrance of the world of the dead, Ye Feng smells the smell of death, which is the mystery of life and death. Ye Feng understands the great art of life and death, and the breath of death can just be added. For others, the gas of death is poison. For Ye Feng, it is a great tonic. The book of life and death in Ye Feng''s body continuously absorbs the dead Qi, and Ye Feng''s great art of life and death is also rapidly improved. Through a layer of border, Ye Feng enters another world. It''s foggy here. There is no big day or big moon. It''s just an open world. There are swamps all over the ground. It''s hard to land. In addition, the low-level God King can''t fly. It''s a near death here. No wonder the president doesn''t recommend Ye Feng to come and enter the dead world. There are countless people who die in the dead world every year, and few of them can really live. In the evening, one must die to supplement the dead world. If there is no one else in the dead world, Ye Feng will die tonight. The rules here are arranged in this way, and no one can change them. In the world of the dead, there is a kind of Bodhi for the dead. If you eat one, you can break through a realm. You just don''t know where you can get it. after calculating the time, it should be around the afternoon. There is still a period of time before the evening. Ye Feng shows his angel wings and quickly enters the depth of the world of the dead. Just get to safety before dark. There is a safe area in the middle of the dead world. In the evening, all the warriors in the dead world have to arrive to avoid being eaten by the God of death. Even if you are a senior God King, if you don''t arrive here at night, it will be a dead end. This rule has not been broken for tens of thousands of years. Looking for a long time, Ye Feng did not find the shadow of the dead Bodhi. It was getting dark, and it was about to get dark. The fog was getting thicker and thicker, and the air of death began to erode Ye Feng''s body. "Go back to the safe area first, and continue to look for it tomorrow!" Ye Feng immediately flew to the middle, only the middle area, no death, from the sky down, like an oval. Body suddenly fell on the ground, found that there are many people here, a dozen people. Seeing that someone came again, more than a dozen people looked at Ye Feng together, with strange colors on their faces. "When does the king of Wupin dare to enter the realm of the dead?" A man with yellow hair gave out a strange laugh, thinking that Ye Feng was seeking his own death. Among more than a dozen people present, which one was not the king of seven grades. There are even two people who have reached the level of Jiupin God King. They hope to find Bodhi of the dead here and successfully break through to the realm of God King. Just now, Huang Mao, who mocked Ye Feng, was also the king of seven grades. Especially when he saw that Ye Feng was no more than the king of five grades, he showed a bad smile. He has been in for eight days. After today and tomorrow, he can leave the world of the dead. Here, he successfully broke through a heavy realm. "Don''t talk nonsense. The God of death will be here soon. Let''s discuss who will feed the God of death tonight!" A skinny old man interrupted Huang Mao. Every night, one person feeds death, otherwise all of them will die. This is the rule. Since you come in, you have to abide by the rule. Ye Feng''s divine sense glanced at ten people, including two nine grade divine kings, five eight grade divine kings, three seven grade divine kings, and Ye Feng''s one five grade divine king, a total of 11 people.All eyes are focused on Ye Feng. In addition to ten people, Ye Feng has the lowest strength. This is the rule of the dead world. Of course, the one with the lowest strength feeds the God of death. "Boy, it''s you tonight!" Huang Mao gloated. If Ye Feng didn''t show up, he would be one of the three seven grade gods tonight. And tomorrow night, it''s no doubt whether it will be his turn, unless he can break through to the eight grade gods tomorrow. "Who said that feeding death must be the one with the lowest strength?" Ye Feng sneer, without hesitation, direct hand, toward the yellow hair rolled in the past. Ten days, for Ye Feng, is a race with the God of death. If he can''t break through the realm, he will definitely become the sacrifice of the God of death. We all unexpected, Ye Feng will suddenly hand, and is to thunder. Who knows if there is an alliance between them, so Ye Feng must make a quick decision and solve one first. We''ll talk about it later tonight. Huang Mao didn''t have any reaction, and he didn''t expect Ye Feng to make a sudden move. When he reacted, a wisp of ice Qi appeared, blocking him directly in place. "Hiss!" A human ice sculpture appeared. Huang Mao was subdued by Ye Feng. He took advantage of the speed and the cold air. Huang Mao also underestimated the enemy. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would attack. Maple king one after another, surprised that the rest of the people were not so powerful. After suppressing Huang Mao, Ye Feng finds a clean place to sit down and finds that more than a dozen of them are independent camps without any groups, so it''s much easier to do next. "My name is Liu Fei, make a friend!" At this time, a middle-aged man came over to Ye Feng. He wanted to make a friend with Ye Feng. He was also the king of seven products. It was estimated that after seeing Ye Feng''s means, he took the initiative to chat up with Ye Feng. "Do you think there will be real friends in the world of the dead?" Ye Feng sneer, more than a dozen people are haunted, Ye Feng of course will not reveal their own details. Liu Fei is embarrassed and thinks that he can make friends with Ye Feng. Who knows Ye Feng is like a stranger, so he has to retreat to his own place and practice quietly. Ye Feng closed his eyes to meditate, but he still looked around. The air of death here was very strong. Ye Feng absorbed it wantonly and entered the magic cauldron of nine prisons. It evolved into pure gas to supplement Ye Feng''s consumption. Come in and Practice for one day, and practice outside for more than ten days. No wonder the world of the dead attracts a lot of people. What''s more, Bodhi of the dead is extremely precious. If one is collected, it will definitely cause a robbery. "Buzz..." Suddenly, there was a buzz in the space, like a swarm of bees coming here. Ye Feng opened his eyes, eyes, showing a trace of shock color, not far in front of him, there is a ferocious head, is the God of death. "The God of death appears, throw out the sacrifice quickly, or we will all die!" Before coming back every day, we all discussed who would make the sacrifice. Today''s sacrifice must be yellow hair and be subdued by Ye Feng. Seeing death, Huang Mao''s face was frightened. Unfortunately, he was frozen by the ice and couldn''t move. Maple swept in front of him, and Huang Da Mao went out. A strong suction appeared, yellow hair in the eyes of the public, directly swallowed by death, soon disappeared. After eating the sacrifice, the God of death began to retreat, the white skull disappeared a little bit, and all the people had lingering fear, even Ye Feng''s heart was thumping. Death is too powerful, that huge head, enough to have the size of a house, can easily devour everything. Seeing death leave, everyone is relieved. It''s safe tonight. Let''s go through it first and continue to look for Bodhi of the dead tomorrow. One night, they were all on guard against each other. As soon as the day broke, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place and left first. Time is pressing, enter the boundless world of the dead, looking for the legendary Bodhi of the dead. Open the eyes of the witches, Ye Feng hopes to find some clues through the eyes of the witches, which must be more convenient than others. There was no one around. Ye Feng jumped up into the sky, and the eye of the heavenly wizard bit by bit penetrated through the void, the ground and the underground world. No one knows where Bodhi of the dead exists. What Ye Feng wants to do is to look for every corner. "Well, there''s something abnormal over there!" The eye of the sorcerer suddenly locked a place. I came here yesterday, but I didn''t pay attention to it. The body disappeared in the same place with a whoosh, and the place where the eye of witches was locked appeared. This was a mass grave, and there were small graves everywhere. In those days, countless people must have died in the dead world, and then it gradually formed. On a huge grave, there is a crooked neck tree. It is lifeless, and there are few leaves on it. Only the cold wind blows, and Ye Feng is cold. "What a strange placeRao is Ye Feng has experienced numerous storms, the scene in front of him is still creepy, which is more terrible than the Yin soldiers he met. The bones of Mori White came out of the tomb, which was very evil, as if these dead could be resurrected at any time. Looking for a circle, Ye Feng still can''t find any clues, which is very strange. Is he wrong in the eyes of the heavenly wizard. The day here is very short, Ye Feng searched the whole area, and there is no shadow of Bodhi, the fog is getting thicker and thicker. Ye Feng had to give up and continue to come tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Turning around and leaving, Ye Feng made a landmark here. Tomorrow, he was thinking of a way. The information given back to him by tianwu''s eye must be right, but he didn''t find any clues. Back to last night''s place, Ye Feng found one more person, it is estimated that he is also new today, and his strength is in the eight grade God King. But Liu Fei unexpectedly in the daytime smoothly broke through to the eight grade God King, at present the strength lowest is Ye Feng, with another man. The man saw Ye Feng come back, almost without any hesitation, directly toward Ye Feng hand. Maple leaf must be the sacrifice of his death tonight. If it''s his death, he will be able to control it. No one spoke and watched quietly. This is the rule of the dead world. When you come in, you should abide by it. Anyone who breaks the rules will die. "To die!" Ye Feng is not in trouble yet. The other side is in trouble first. God''s hand appears and crushes it directly. "Boom!" Two simple confrontation, regardless of up and down, this person''s strength is slightly higher than Huang Mao. "Boy, my name is Jiufeng. After tonight, tomorrow I will have ten days to leave safely, so you must die." His name is Jiufeng. He has been here for nine days. As long as he is safe after tonight. "Now that you have come in, why go out in such a hurry and stay to feed death?" Ye Feng suddenly burst out a very surging breath, time is urgent, if the God of death came, there is no sacrifice, it is estimated that the nine grade God King will move, forced to choose a person. Ye Feng doesn''t want to control his fate in other people''s hands. He plays the bottom card and directly casts the gate of reincarnation. He suppresses Jiufeng fiercely. "Boom!" The gate of reincarnation appeared, and those nine grade gods raised their heads one after another and looked at Ye Feng. Originally, such a battle has not attracted much attention of them, but the door of reincarnation shocked them. Many people have never seen this kind of Dao Yi. "Click, click!" Jiufeng made a clattering sound all over his body, as if he had been crushed by something, and his speed of action was greatly reduced. "Big ice!" Mercilessly, Ye Feng''s hand is a powerful Taoist art. This great frozen art is the most used Taoist art by Ye Feng at present, and it is also the most powerful Taoist art. "Hiss!" Rao shijiufeng dodged in time, but his right arm was locked by the air seal of the cold ice and couldn''t move. Ye Feng can''t kill him. The God of death doesn''t need dead people. He needs living sacrifices. "Great captivity!" Taking advantage of each other''s slow body that moment, big imprisonment appeared, like a cage, will nine peak tightly trapped in place. Everything is produced between lightning and stone. Jiufeng is suppressed by Yefeng town. The sacrifice tonight should be him. Having done everything, Ye Feng looks around and finds that many people are looking at themselves with fear. Now the seven products are gone, and the most powerful are the eight products. What should we do tomorrow. And we also see the potential of Ye Feng, and even a few people are whispering, do you want to work together, Ye Feng can''t be done. Ye Feng also noticed that his method just now really shocked many people. If he can''t improve his strength tomorrow, it will be very dangerous. Moreover, Ye Feng is not sure whether he can survive when he is promoted to the sixth grade God King. If the two eight grade God kings are besieged together, he will surely die. An hour later, the God of death came. Ye Feng lost Jiufeng. No one paid attention to Jiufeng''s shrill scream. After the God of death devoured Jiufeng, he quickly retreated into the endless world of the dead. Throughout the night, only here is safe. Once you leave this area, death is everywhere. Ye Feng''s eyes looked around, and found that many dark green eyes were looking at this side. They were very evil. They should all be the dead, and even the king of nine grades was deterred. It''s getting light. Ye Feng has come in for the third day. Every day, he has to spend part of his time training 16 of them. He also has to find Bodhi of the dead. Ye Feng has almost squeezed all his potential. Yefeng came to the same place yesterday and found that there were some changes in the crooked neck tree that grew on the head of the grave yesterday. It seemed that there were a few more leaves. Yefeng is not wrong. When he came yesterday, he counted it carefully. There are 17 leaves in total, but today there are two more. This is very strange. "Is the problem under this grave?" Ye Feng suddenly came up with an absurd idea that the Bodhi of the dead does not grow on the tree, but on the ground. Just like peanuts, who told you that the fruit must grow on top, but also may be underground. Ye Feng figured out some truth, opened the eyes of the witches, infiltrated into the underground, found that the underground is very big, there seems to be a secret Road, which surprised Ye Feng."Boom!" Ye Feng palm, hit the ground, there is a huge pit, the following appeared a channel. Body jump, time is urgent, Ye Feng can''t take care of so much, no matter whether he is in danger, go down first. The passage is like a man-made mining, not very wide, but it can also accommodate a person to walk, like an underground labyrinth. Twists and turns, more and more dark, leaf maple had to light the fire, light up around. There are a lot of claw marks on the walls on both sides, which are very strange. It seems that there are monsters crawling here, and those claws are human. Ye Feng stretched out his ten fingers and drew them on the wall. These claw marks are very similar to his ten fingers, but human nails can''t be so long. The more you go in, the wider the passage becomes. Ye Feng is on guard and feels a dangerous smell here. After about a cup of tea, the passage in front of him changed. Ye Feng entered an underground mausoleum. In front of him, a huge palace appeared. However, the palace was lifeless, and several coffins were placed in the middle, which was very evil. On each coffin, there are many lines that Ye Feng can''t understand, which makes people afraid. "Bodhi of the dead!" Ye Feng suddenly jumped up with excitement. At the other end of the coffin, there was a small dark tree, like a root, like a bodhi tree, and the dead Bodhi actually grew into a head. There are three dead Bodhi on the three skulls. If Ye Feng can get all of them, won''t he be able to break through to the eighth grade God King. Very careful, Ye Feng carefully forward, so as not to disturb the monster inside the coffin, Ye Feng through the eyes of the wizard, found that the corpse inside the coffin is not rotten. With this underground mausoleum, Ye Feng dares to conclude that someone must have built it on purpose. "Kaka kaka..." Suddenly there was a click in the coffin. It was like someone was trying to scratch with his nails. The sound was very harsh. Ye Feng stopped immediately. "Jump!" The lid of the coffin was lifted, and something with long green hair appeared. It was like a zombie, but it was not as simple as a zombie. "Corpses!" Maple''s corpse turns into an evil corpse. It''s a rare place to put the corpse alive. Raising corpses not only ensures the softness of corpses, but also makes them intelligent. I remember things before, that is to say, their thinking is similar to that of human beings, but their thinking has become extremely evil and they just want to eat the living. No wonder no one here dares to get close to them. Except for themselves, none of the others come here. "Cluck, cluck..." The corpse''s mouth gave out a series of strange laughter. Ye Feng found that there were more than a dozen rotten skeletons in the far corner. It seemed that he was not the only one who had died here. The speed of corpse raising is very fast. When Ye Feng hasn''t found it, he has rushed towards Ye Feng. The speed is very fast and the strength is very strong. "Whew!" Ye Feng displays his cold Qi, hoping to freeze him. The cold ice Qi directly covers the corpse''s arm, which greatly slows down the body''s action. But soon, an incredible scene appears. The corpse''s big mouth bites the cold ice Qi and eats the cold ice Qi of Ye Feng. "Lying trough!" Ye Feng scolded a, this is what monster. Draw out the sword of killing, a fierce and unparalleled sword light cut down, mercilessly cut on the corpse. "Bang!" A burst of fire, the corpse body appeared a white mark, has reached the level of invulnerability. "How can we fight it?" Ye Feng is a little depressed. The corpse body is comparable to the high-level imperial utensil. He can''t break it completely. What should he do. Just now an attack, very obviously angered raise corpse, send out a strange roar, toward Ye Feng pounce over. Ye Feng had to dodge around, but he couldn''t cross over. The Bodhi of the dead was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it. He was suffocating. "Mubai, find a way to get the Bodhi of the dead and leave here." Ye Feng time anxious, any of his attacks fell on the corpse body, can''t hurt it, is almost immortal existence. "Take advantage of Shura''s restraint, and you will receive Bodhi from the dead!" At present can only be so, hope Shura God help contain, Ye Feng pick dead Bodhi immediately leave. Shura God appeared, holding Qiu Sha in hand, and chopped the corpse mercilessly. "Bang!" The fire flashed around again. The corpse was shaken back and screamed. Although he couldn''t break his body, the violent impact also hurt his body. Seeing that Shura is restrained, Ye Feng is ready to pick the Bodhi of the dead."Ouch, ouch, ouch..." Raise a corpse to suddenly send out strange cry, leaf maple immediately stops a pace, next let leaf maple more depressed thing appeared. From the other coffins, several corpses came out. Their strength was not weak, and they were no different from this corpse. In the face of one person, Ye Feng is in a mess. Now there are three more. Ye Feng''s crying heart is all there. It''s better to face the corpse by himself. Now maple leaf is in a dilemma and has no regrets. The Bodhi of the dead is the nourishment of the corpse. It grows only once every hundred years. If the corpse is eaten, it will increase the skill of hundreds of years. When it reaches a certain level, it can leave the underground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Ye Feng depressed to death, a corpse let him burn, and now there are three, blocking his way, Ye Feng to fall here. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly used the five elements fingerprints to suppress the three head corpse. "Boom boom!" The whole underground mausoleum is shaking, and the three corpses bear Ye Feng''s blow, whine and rush towards Ye Feng. Their speed is very fast, even not weaker than Ye Feng, let Ye Feng tired of running. As time goes by, there is not much time left for Ye Feng. If he can''t break through to the senior God King in the daytime, even if he rushes back, he will die. "The gate of creation!" If we don''t make a quick decision, we will die in the evening. Instead of being dead, Ye Feng might as well have a chance. The powerful gate of nature appeared. It suppressed a corpse in place and couldn''t move. Without any hesitation, another corpse pounced on Ye Feng, and the speed was extremely fast. "Hiss!" That extremely sharp finger cuts the skin of leaf maple, blood permeated come out. Smelling the smell of blood, several corpses are completely crazy. The corpse suppressed by the gate of nature tries to break away from the pressure of the gate of nature and pours at Ye Feng. "The gate of the mysterious female!" Ye Feng big hand move, no time to deal with the wound, let the blood gush, not even the time to perform the great saint therapy. The gate of Xuannv appeared, and another corpse was suppressed. Two gates suppressed two corpses. Ye Feng was at the end of his tether. Ye Feng, the eye of the sorcerer, used it several times. The corpse had no soul and could not be controlled at all. They had only a simple will and couldn''t make it, let alone kill it. "The gate of reincarnation!" The third door appeared, and the last corpse was suppressed by Ye Feng. No way can break the body of the corpse, but these three gates can suppress them for only a short time. "Xiaomu, do it!" Ye Feng can''t separate himself. Relying on his own will, he suppresses the three corpses. Where can he have time to pick up the Bodhi of the dead. Shuimu liuhun had been ready for a long time. With a whoosh, three tentacles appeared, and all three dead Bodhi were picked up. Feeling that the Bodhi of the dead was taken away, the four corpses were completely crazy and roared. The ground began to shake. Countless coffins were opened by themselves, and one corpse appeared. Looking at the dense corpses climbing out of the tomb, Ye Feng stood upside down. "Go Almost in an instant, Ye Feng took away the Shura God, spread his angel wings, disappeared underground and flew to the distance. At the moment, countless corpses appeared in the mass grave, shaking on the ground, and the Bodhi of death disappeared, which made them very angry. Ye Feng''s heart is still palpitating. It''s just a little bit worse. If it''s slower, it''s bound to be trapped by the corpse. At that time, it''s hard to fly. Finding a hidden place, Ye Feng enters the clay, and sixteen people are still practicing in seclusion. Whether it''s martial arts or Daoyi, sixteen people strictly follow Ye Feng''s requirements. Ye Feng puts out a Bodhi of the dead. It''s very evil. It''s actually a ferocious head. It''s very obvious that Ye Feng doesn''t want to be absorbed and refined. "Absorb!" Ye Feng directly threw it into the nine prison magic tripod, and the strong hell fire appeared, and began to burn the dead Bodhi. A mysterious breath emanates from the nine prison magic tripod and enters Ye Feng''s body. The mysterious state makes Ye Feng unable to stop. Without any sign, Ye Feng''s realm is the king of six grades. He hardly needs to make any preparation, as if it comes naturally. That mysterious breath began to nourish Ye Feng''s body, not only no side effects, but also let Ye Feng''s body in the rapid ascension, a strong law appeared. Millions of Shenjing burst at the same time, and Ye Feng devoured them crazily. Nine elixir fields began to roar, with a roar of wind. Sixteen people in the distance saw the scene of Ye Feng''s breakthrough, and they were too scared to speak. I can''t understand Ye Feng''s realm completely. It seems that Ye Feng is no less than the king of six grades. In fact, Ye Feng''s breath is no less than the king of eight grades. Take out the second maple leaf, the Bodhisattva is stronger and stronger. It has no effect on the dead. The mysterious atmosphere appeared again, and Ye Feng''s realm continued to climb, reaching the peak of the seventh grade God King, only one step away from the eighth grade God King. It took 20 million Shenjing to stabilize Ye Feng''s realm. Shen Gu and others could not speak any more. They were beaten by Ye Feng, and soon continued to practice. The last dead Bodhi Ye Feng has not been refined. I plan to save it for 16 of them to help them improve as a whole. This college exchange meeting is not to be missed.This is about Ye Feng''s future. Whether Taiji college can grow up is very important this time. In the future, Ye Feng can use Taiji College as the backing to continuously transport his own resources. According to Ye Feng''s current progress, it won''t take long to break through the eight grades. However, Ye Feng is going to suppress it and prepare for a good tempering in the dead world, so as to completely stabilize the realm. It''s getting dark. Ye Feng has spent decades in the clay. He takes out the last dead Bodhi, grinds it and makes it into a pill for each of them to take. The remaining dozens of maple leaves are still useful. In the future, more people must be trained to work for themselves. It''s not enough to rely on them alone. Leave the clay and put it into the nine prison magic cauldron. Only in the nine prison magic cauldron can they be isolated from the dead world. Otherwise, all 16 of them will be detected by the dead world and forced to leave from the clay. Looking at the sky, it''s too late. Ye Feng doesn''t stretch out his angel''s wings and reaches the advanced God King. Ye Feng can fly by himself. Hidden breath, Ye Feng jump, fell in the safe area, the first to come back, others have not come back. Still sitting in yesterday''s position, closed eyes meditation, constantly stable state, continuous breakthrough two levels, Ye Feng need to accumulate a period of time, dare not easily breakthrough. "Whoosh!" A shadow of a person falls, it is that thin old man, nine grade God King, the strength is very terrible. See Ye Feng first come back, just Leng for a while, soon sat in place, began to practice. In the realm of the dead, one day is worth ten days. No one wants to waste time. Otherwise, what do you want to do. What''s more, the law here is more powerful, which makes people nervous all the time. Only when there is strong pressure can we have strong motivation. "Whoosh..." A personal figure appeared, and almost all of them came back. Today there is another new person, who should have come in during the day, the king of eight grades. It seems that most of them come in between seven and eight grades. Nine grades are just a chance to break through to the divine realm. There is another person who didn''t come back safely. He may have died in the world of the dead. The rule here is so cruel. If you go out during the day, you may not be able to come back at night. "It''s your turn tonight, boy!" Liu Fei has a ferocious look on his face. The night Ye Feng came, he planned to get close to Ye Feng. Who knows that Ye Feng ignored him. Breakthrough to the eight product God King, strength greatly increased, naturally will not pay attention to Ye Feng, and he has won an alliance. Ye Feng took a look at Liu Fei, the corner of his mouth showed a cold breath, ignored. "Boy, you don''t have to talk. Today is you!" Liu Fei makes a look, and another man stands up. They seem to form an alliance and advance and retreat together. "Rubbish!" Because ye Feng still maintains the spirit of the king of Wupin, Liu Fei is so arrogant. A big hand, five elements big fingerprints appeared, without any sign, directly grasp Liu Fei, unable to move, strong seven grade God King breath appeared. "It''s impossible. How did you get to the seventh grade God King?" Kill Liu Fei also don''t believe, just one day time, Ye Feng reached seven grade God King degree. "It''s not too much to say you''re rubbish!" Ye Feng''s eyes coldly looked at the man who just stood up, scared that man a shiver, directly sat back. The thin old man also had another king of nine grades. Seeing someone forming an alliance, he frowned slightly, and unconsciously sent out a murderous air. The dead hate to form an alliance. Everything is fair. If an alliance is formed, isn''t it unfair. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I can go out tomorrow. You choose him. Just now he wanted to unite with me to deal with you." Liu Fei points to the man who just stood up and betrays him. "Liu Fei, you villain, you want to unite with me. If you want to survive, you have to unite." The man stood up and pointed to Liu Fei''s nose, trembling with anger. "Poplar, you''re spitting blood. It''s you who bribed me. One day I''ll go out. How can I unite with a villain like you?" Liu Fei and Yang Shu are fighting for each other. They both hope to live. "Shut up Ye Feng a cold drink, Liu Fei and poplar had to shut up, especially poplar, face with the color of fear, for fear that Ye Feng cut him. "Please, sir, I''m old and young. Please let me go!" Liu Fei almost begged, knelt down for Ye Feng, let Ye Feng let him die. A move to suppress the eight grade God King makes everyone become dignified. Ye Feng''s strength seems unfathomable. It is estimated that the nine grade God King is hard to suppress him. Buzzing " the God of death came. Seeing the ferocious faces of the four, Liu Fei''s face turned green and begged for mercy.With a big hand, Liu Fei''s body flies out and is directly engulfed by death. For three nights, Ye Feng chose every sacrifice, and many people began to get cold on their backs. After all, there were six or seven eight gods left. Who knows whose turn it is tomorrow night. "If you find someone in the League tomorrow, it''s against me!" At this time, the skinny old man said coldly that if four or five eight grade gods joined hands, even nine grade gods could be defeated, so the two nine grade gods decided to kill directly when they found someone allied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 Then it was very calm. The God of death left, and everyone was relieved. They hoped to find Bodhi of the dead tomorrow. After the breakthrough, they would be safe. After all, the king of nine grades still had a strong deterrent power. "My name is Zhang Ming. What do you call my little brother?" A middle-aged man came over and sat beside Ye Feng. He asked politely. "Didn''t you hear what master heiku said just now? No alliance!" Ye Feng said coldly, without a trace of emotion. "Little brother, I misunderstood. I''m not here to make an alliance with you. I''m just making a friend. When I go out, I''ll take care of each other." Zhang Ming is very polite. He seems to be very gentlemanly. How can he come to the world of the dead. Generally, the people who come in are the most vicious people, or they are forced to go this way. For example, Ye Feng was forced into the world of the dead, otherwise he would not come in, risking his life. "Ye Feng!" Ye Feng reported his name, mainly because Zhang Mingyan''s behavior is not ordinary people, but the realm is a little low. "Brother Ye''s good method just now is admired by Zhang. I don''t know how long brother Ye has been here!" Zhang Ming just came in today. He didn''t know much about the situation, and he didn''t know that Ye Feng had been in for several days, so he asked. "Three days!" Ye Feng tone has been very cold, not with any feelings. See Ye Feng a pair of strangers not near the appearance, Zhang Ming wry smile unceasingly. "Brother ye, if you go out, can you do me a favor?" Zhang Ming came in with a look of prayer. No one knows if he can survive ten days. But he believed that Ye Feng would get out alive. "What''s up?" Ye Feng turned his head, with his ability, temporarily out of danger, to the last day is not a big problem, the big deal forced to break through to eight grade God King, so face nine grade God King have the power of a war. "Help me to meet someone at September villa!" Zhang Ming takes out a picture of a young man, similar to Zhang Ming. "We don''t know each other. Why do you believe me?" Ye Feng is very curious. There are more than ten people here. Why does Zhang Ming believe in himself instead of looking for others. "Intuition. I don''t have any other skills. I just believe in intuition. I believe you will become a human being in the future." Zhang Ming said straightforwardly that he did not taboo other people. "Why!" To let himself to meet him, there is always a reason, Ye Feng will not help for no reason. "To tell you the truth, this is my son. There is an accident in my family. Once it is destroyed, I put my son in September villa. If I die here, I will ask brother ye to take care of me. This is the reward. I hope brother ye will accept it." It turned out that he arranged for his own affairs. He was afraid that he would not be able to leave the dead world, so he entrusted Ye Feng to take care of his son. Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, and many good things are put in the storage ring. There are hundreds of elixirs, which have been carefully selected. They are all very precious elixirs. There are 50 million Shenjing, and many Chinese Shenjing, which are very rare, have been given to Ye Feng. "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t do anything?" Ye Feng did not answer, just asked with a smile. "That can only say that I have a problem with my eyesight!" Zhang Ming puts the storage ring into Ye Feng''s hand. No matter what, among the ten people in front of him, he only believes Ye Feng. "I can promise you, but I can''t guarantee that if I find him, I will arrange his way in the future!" Ye Feng took the storage ring, because he is very short of resources, these Shenjing just can satisfy himself. "Then I would like to thank brother Ye. You will take care of Xiang''er in the future." Zhang Xiang, the son of Zhang Ming, is the last only child of the Zhang family. He lives in September villa. Ye Feng understands the responsibility of being a father. If Ye Feng had not been a father, he would not have agreed. It''s almost a month since I left fairyland. I don''t know how they are. Maybe next time we meet, my son will call my father. They chatted a lot again. It was getting light and everyone began to leave one after another. The world of the dead was boundless. No one knew where there would be Bodhi of the dead. After Ye Feng leaves, it''s still yesterday''s place. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t come for Bodhi of the dead, but for the breath of death. Ye Feng is ready to refine the great art of life and death. Now when Ye Feng uses the great art of life and death, he relies on the gate of reincarnation to practice the great art of life and death. He can change people''s life and death at will. This is the most powerful. Flying into the air, they found that there were traces of corpses on the ground. They lost the Bodhi of the dead. They refused to return to the coffin and continue to search. Sitting on the void, Ye Feng sacrifices the nine prison magic tripod and madly absorbs the gas of death. The book of life and death also begins to mutate into two gases, which appear in Ye Feng''s body.Suddenly eyebrow move, Ye Feng stop absorption, toward the ground to see, unexpectedly also someone appeared here, it is black dry old man. Looking at the corpses everywhere, the old man frowned. He had already found out here, but he couldn''t do it. Who knew someone had got there first. Think of Yefeng break through to seven grade God King last night, black dry old man seems to think of something, turn around and leave immediately. Seeing the old man leave, Ye Feng ponders for a moment. It seems that he is not the only one who knows that there is Bodhi of the dead underground. The old man must also know it, but he can''t get it. Give up to continue to practice, Ye Feng conceals his body method, conceals his breath to the extreme, and quietly follows up to see what the black withered old man wants to do. In a swamp, the old man suddenly stopped, whistled, and came out of the dark. He was dark, like a ghost. "The corpse raising place has been destroyed, and the Bodhi of the dead has disappeared. I have found out who stole the Bodhi of the dead." The old man seemed to be very afraid of the Black Ghost and said respectfully. "I see. Have you found out the origin of this man?" The Black Ghost exudes the breath of death. Ye Feng frowns. Are these corpses raised by the black ghost? At the beginning, Ye Feng suspected that the corpse was definitely made by human beings, not the natural corpse land. What he really guessed was right. "His name is Ye Feng, the specific information is not clear!" Maple Leaf ten withered of matter very respectfully said in recent days. "I see. Keep an eye on him these days. When he leaves the dead world, someone will deal with him naturally." The black secluded forest suddenly disappeared, as if it did not exist in the world. It was estimated that it had left the world of the dead. If ye Feng didn''t guess wrong, he should be in the divine realm, just a wisp of thought. Through the secret method, he entered the realm of the dead and communicated with the old man. "Who!" The Black Ghost disappears, and the old man is about to leave. Suddenly, a weak voice appears. Ye Feng is about to leave, but he is found by the old man. After all, the other party is the king of nine grades, with a radius of 100 Li, all under his control. It is estimated that he was nervous just now, but he didn''t find Ye Feng. "It''s you!" Seeing that Ye Feng came out of the dark, the old man was surprised. "Master heiku didn''t expect to have contact with the netherworld. If this news is spread, I don''t know if it will make all the people attack." Just now, the Black Ghost was the netherworld. In the divine world, everyone was shouting. He had been forced to leave the divine world and enter the netherworld. Who knows? Ye Feng didn''t know much about the netherworld. Just now Mu Bai suddenly reminded himself that the netherworld is very strange. He always wanted to invade the divine world by raising corpses. In addition, they are haunted by gods, which makes it impossible to guard against. In the divine world, once you find the netherworld, you can kill them directly. "Boy, you know, you know too much." It seems that he is going to kill people. He is a spy sent by the netherworld. Once he is known by the divine world, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Are you going to kill?" With a cold smile, Ye Feng just broke through to the seven grade God King. Ye Feng plans to learn about the nine grade God King and see if he can win. After all, there is a nine grade God King in the college exchange conference. "Now that you know, of course you can''t leave. If you are willing to join us, you can spare your life." Black withered old face ferocious, step by step toward Ye Feng close, who knows Ye Feng did not mean to escape. "It''s your business that you are willing to be the running dog of the netherworld. It''s a pity that I don''t like to be constrained." Ye Feng spread out his hand, a face of helpless color, the netherworld is just a small race, but also delusion to occupy the divine world, it is self deception. "I can''t blame you. Let''s die!" He is a member of the nether world, and his identity can''t be disclosed. Therefore, Ye Feng must be killed. In addition, Ye Feng gets several Bodhi of the dead and kills them, which can nourish those corpses. The powerful nine grade rule swept towards Ye Feng, which was very terrifying. The nine grade God King''s artistic conception began to change the emperor''s rule, and its power was many times stronger than eight grade. A shot is the thunder, do not give Ye Feng the chance to escape, is absolutely cruel. "Well come!" Ye Feng does not retreat, but advances. There is a huge wave in his hand. He rolls his hand over the old man. In terms of momentum, Ye Feng is not inferior to the king of nine grades. In the law, Ye Feng is better, refining two dead Bodhi, Ye Feng''s body is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, need to vent out. "Boom!" Two people mercilessly bumped together, splashed countless dust, those swamps on the ground flew up, countless evil insects flew out from the swamp."Whoosh!" The black withered old man left here. These nematodes are very powerful. Once they get into the human body, it''s hard to expel them. Even he has to avoid them. Ye Feng''s body also swished and left the swamp. They found a clean place and continued to fight. In the face of the nine grade God King, Ye Feng is more brave and braver, and he will dig out all his potential. "Cool Ye Feng is getting better and better. The original realm is not stable. After being tempered by Jiupin God King, Ye Feng finds that his realm is becoming more and more stable. "Five elements big fingerprints!" A big hand shot down, covering hundreds of miles, black withered old man can''t avoid, he nine grade God King realm, unexpectedly with Ye Feng war into a draw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 Feeling Ye Feng''s terrible Palmprint and endless Dharma patterns, the old man was deeply shocked. Ye Feng''s body is like the interweaving of divine lines, wrapping his whole body, just like the arrival of a God, which severely suppresses the momentum of the black withered old man. "Youming lingzhang!" The black withered old man suddenly used the hand skill of the netherworld people. It was invisible and colorless, like a breeze, but it really appeared, which was hard to understand and see. That kind of breeze easily tears the palm print of leaf maple, bombards toward leaf maple. "Hiss!" Ye Feng''s body emits a layer of green smoke. What makes the netherworld powerful is that they have all kinds of supernatural means, which makes it impossible to prevent. The great sage therapy appears and restores the body. Ye Feng''s eyebrows become dignified. If he deals with the general nine grade God King, Ye Feng should be completely sure to kill him. Ye Feng has some difficulty unless he meets the top nine grade God King. The black withered old man can be regarded as the general king of nine grades, otherwise he would not be reduced to the running dog of the netherworld, but the netherworld spirit palm is very strange and has no form. "Big cut!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and the big cutting appeared, forming countless sickles, which tightly wrapped the body of the old man, unable to move. Feeling the coming of death, the old man''s eyes showed a fierce color, and layers of black gas came out of him, and then grew a thick layer of green hair. "Corpse poison!" Ye Feng was surprised. The netherworld is good at reproducing corpse poison. If humans get it, it''s poison. Even the strong emperor has to avoid it. This black withered body unexpectedly has this kind of thing, as soon as the corpse poison appears, the leaf maple''s big cutting skill melts away, terrible extremely. "You have some insight. It''s not ordinary corpse poison. It''s scraped from the corpse that has been bred for thousands of years. As long as it''s stained with a drop, even the emperor will die." Heiku gave out a grim smile. The corpse poison was actually formed by raising corpses for thousands of years, which was even more terrifying. "The gate of creation, suppression!" Ye Feng directly exerts the gate of nature, and can''t let heikuo get close to him. Although his physical body is strong, even to the extent that all kinds of poisons are invincible, who knows if he can resist the power of the corpse poison. A huge door came down from the sky and landed directly on the top of the black withered head. His body suddenly slacked and slowed down a lot. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Ye Feng did not dare to have any heart of neglect, to show his cards one by one. As soon as the great Yin Yang technique appeared, heiku lost the trace of Ye Feng. The Yin and Yang around him were reversed, and the sun and the moon were in heaven and earth. Heiku felt that he was living in the counter current space-time. "Big time!" Ye Feng made use of the gate of nature and restrained heiku by using the great Yin Yang technique. Now he uses the great time technique to make heiku lose the consciousness of time. Four weeks passed quickly. Hei Ku felt his life was also passing, and a trace of panic appeared on his face. There are few people who can understand the law of time in the divine world. Only by not destroying the race can we understand the law of time, and not everyone has the opportunity to understand it. "Big ice!" Three thousand Avenue, Ye Feng turns to perform, and the great ice freezing technique appears. Heiku originally lost Ye Feng''s trace, and the reversal of yin and Yang makes it impossible to find where Ye Feng is. "Hiss!" There are ice peaks all over the place, and heiku is frozen. If you want to break the ice, you must first come out of the great Yin Yang art, and there is also the suppression of the gate of nature. "The great slaughter!" Ye Feng suddenly ten fingers out, evolved into countless sword, directly into the black withered body, everything happened between lightning. By the time the black withered old man reacted, the rules in his body had quickly disappeared and was absorbed by Ye Feng. "Well, well, I have absorbed a nine grade rule, and I can break through to the eight grade God King." Ye Feng laughs. He laughs very evil. The nine grade God King''s law is extremely powerful, not weaker than a dead Bodhi. Ye Feng absorbs it crazily. But a few breathing time, black withered old man only left a piece of human skin, absorbed by maple leaf. The storage ring was taken away by Ye Feng, and the remaining human skin sank into the swamp in the distance. From then on, there was no black withered old man. "Go Ye Feng disappeared in the same place. The war here just now should be able to attract other people''s attention. Someone has come here. Erase the breath, Ye Feng into the clay, no one will find, just here a war. In the clay, Ye Feng opens the storage ring of the black withered old man, and the corners of his mouth smile askew. "The king of nine grades is rich." Looking at the rows of Shenjing, there are hundreds of millions of them, and many Zhongpin Shenjing, which is enough for Ye Feng to squander for a period of time. Among them, there are countless elixirs, and Ye Feng can be used. There are also materials to depict the empty symbols. "Youming lingzhang?"Ye Feng suddenly saw a black pamphlet on a table, on which was written the four characters of Youming lingzhang, which should be handed down to the old man by Youming people. "It''s a good thing. Sneak attack is the most suitable!" This ghost palm can''t be used in front of other people. Once it leaks out, it will make everyone misunderstand that they are members of the netherworld. It''s definitely a good thing to kill and sneak attack. Ye Feng is going to improve it a little and integrate it into the five elements'' fingerprints, so that others can''t find it. "Corpse poison!" In a porcelain vase, Ye Feng saw the corpse poison. He didn''t dare to reach for it. He just used his divine sense to check it. It turned out that it was a thousand year old corpse poison. This is a good material for refining Guiming pill. Ye Feng just needs it. Although it is highly toxic, it has a better effect after refining it into a pill. Sit down cross legged, the energy inside the body can not be suppressed, crazy explosion, directly open Ye Feng''s seven grade God King realm, reached the eight grade God King level. Another five million Shenjing exploded, and Ye Feng consumed more and more quickly. Every time, it consumed millions of Shenjing. It seemed that hundreds of millions of Shenjing could not support Ye Feng for a long time. After the breakthrough, Ye Feng stabilized the realm, and then refined the ghost pill, and took it all the time to strengthen Ye Feng''s body. Sixteen of them were called over, and one of them sent ten ghost pills for them to take and strengthen their body. Shen Gu swallowed it without hesitation, and his body turned into an ice sculpture in an instant. This ghost pill contains the ghost spring. The netherworld ghost spring connects the ghost world and the netherworld, but Ye Feng didn''t expect to meet the netherworld in the divine world. "Take the time to refine!" Ye Feng said that they would obey their orders unconditionally. The other 15 people did not dare to hesitate and ate them one after another. They all became an ice sculpture. But the mind is still there, refining this energy one after another, and finding that the physical body is rising rapidly. See them to refining, Ye Feng satisfaction nodded, leave the clay, it''s late, ready to return to safety. See Ye Feng back, Zhang Ming very polite came up. "Brother ye, you are back!" Zhang Ming is very polite and greets Ye Feng. One by one, they flew back, but the old man had not come back. Everyone was whispering. The old man has been in for more than ten days, but he refuses to leave. No one knows why. "Where''s the black old man?" An old man with a goatee looks puzzled. "It''s getting late. If I don''t come back at this time, I''m afraid something unexpected has happened." Finally a nine grade God King light says. "Can the king of nine grades also fall in the realm of the dead?" The old man with goatee called the last king of Jiupin very respectfully. He was called the venerable westbound. It seems that they all knew each other before. "There are many crises in the world of the dead. Even the emperor can fall, not to mention the king of nine grades. The westbound Master said coldly, nothing is impossible. "The God of death is about to arrive. Quickly pick out who is the sacrifice!" Just now I was just talking. It''s getting late. Death will be here soon. Everyone looked at Ye Feng. These days, Ye Feng decided that the six or seven eight grade gods looked at Ye Feng pitifully. No one wanted to die. "Poplar, you go!" Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, the westbound master spoke and called the name of poplar directly. It was he who joined Liu Fei last night. There is no doubt that he will die tonight. "Why am I!" The poplar stood up and roared. "No why!" The venerable westbound man has an irresistible tone. This is the rule. Whoever has a big fist is the rule and controls the truth. Some people show the expression of schadenfreude, because a few people are due tomorrow, as long as they don''t die tonight, they can leave here safely. "I don''t agree!" Unconvinced, Yang Shu suddenly gives his hand to another eight grade God King. It''s Zhang Ming. Because it seems that Zhang Ming is the best bully. He looks elegant and gentle, and his strength is not high. He is ready to find him to replace him. "Hiss!" A wisp of cold awn appeared, and the poplar was still in place, unable to move. No one thought, Ye Feng suddenly shot, no sign, seems to be more than twice as strong as yesterday''s strength. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Even if he is not able to survive tonight, he will be grateful. Ye Feng nodded and did not speak. "The westbound master, didn''t he say no alliance? Someone has broken the rule."Ye Feng obviously helped Zhang Ming. Some people didn''t agree with him. They formed an alliance. The westbound master is in a dilemma. If heiku is still there, he will punish Ye Feng. But now heiku is dead. He is not sure whether he can suppress Ye Feng alone. "Yes, you are the most powerful now. You should give us an explanation." After all, there are still people who can''t leave tomorrow. If they don''t get it right, it will be their turn. The only way is to deal with Ye Feng. Then they will rely on their own ability. "This little brother, you can''t do so well!" Westbound venerable exploratory asked, and did not take a look at the tone, it seems that Ye Feng is very scared. "Don''t you agree?" Ye Feng coldly asked, who dare not, can stand out, Ye Feng incomparable domineering said. Westbound venerable Leng, oneself hall nine grade God King, unexpectedly was ridiculed by Ye Feng. "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" Westbound venerable some do not come down stage, direct toward Ye Feng angrily scold a. "If you don''t want to follow in the dark, just shut up." Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the westbound venerable. He was so scared that the westbound venerable was shocked. He looked at Ye Feng with fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Ye Feng''s voice is like a dull thunder, which makes the westbound master tremble. "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" The old man with goatee, seeing his face pale, came forward and asked. The westbound master waved his hand and ignored the goatee. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng with fear in his eyes. "Ye Feng, you killed heiku?" Maple leaf is killed by the king of maple leaf. He can''t believe it. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to pay attention to it, so he goes on practicing. If the westbound master doesn''t know his interest, Ye Feng doesn''t mind giving him a ride. "Poplar, don''t yell. You and Liu Fei had broken the rules last night." Westbound venerable immediately changed a face, even want time to arrive, quickly leave here, lest be Ye Feng miss. Everyone looked at each other. We didn''t understand. The westbound master changed his face too quickly. Just now, I still scolded Ye Feng, but now I support Ye Feng. No one knows what happened. But you can see that Ye Feng has become the leader, and even the westbound masters have to look at Ye Feng''s face. When the God of death came, the poplar was sent out and became the sacrifice of the God of death. As time goes by, Ye Feng has been in for seven or eight days. During this period, it''s all decided by the westbound master. Besides Zhang Ming, many people have been named. More than a dozen people are less and less, "brother ye, good means!" Zhang Ming came up. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would have died and couldn''t hold on for so long. Five people are like dead dogs lying on the ground. They really want to die, but they can''t. They think that if they join together, they can occupy the absolute advantage, so that they can leave the dead world safely. Who knows met Ye Feng, a move defeated them. "Buzz..." When the God of death comes, Ye Feng has a big hand and four Jiupin gods. The law is extremely terrible. In Ye Feng''s body, there are many dragons, roaring angrily. Ye Feng wants to raise his head to the sky and roar, getting closer and closer to the Jiupin gods. Besides, Zhang Ming''s strength has improved rapidly during this period of time. Maybe he can break through to the king of nine grades in one or two days. After most of the eight products come in, as long as they don''t die, they can smoothly break through to the nine products. "Brother ye, tell me your address. I''ll go to you as soon as I go out." Zhang Ming plans to follow Ye Feng in the future. If he can leave the dead world alive, he plans to go to Ye Feng. After leaving the address, Ye Feng left, flying away from the dead. See Ye Feng to leave, some people happy, some people are not happy. Maple leaf is not happy to see after the face. Unhappiness is that once more powerful opponents come, no one will restrain them. Life and death are in the hands of others. After coming out, Ye Feng discerns the direction and rushes to Hongzhong city. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s eyebrows moved. He was followed by many people, at least six or seven. "It must be the ambush of Youming people!" Ye Feng settled his body, and the netherworld people knew that they had taken the Bodhi of the dead, and they had set an ambush outside. Six experts, the king of nine grades, and one in black, covering his head, should be the netherworld. "You are Ye Feng!" A very young man asked. He was controlled by the netherworld and became a running dog. "It''s really a shame for you to work for the netherworld." Ye Feng sneers, since the other party is waiting for himself here, he must know his origin. "To die! " it''s also a helpless move to work for the netherworld. It''s only when you have a handle in someone''s hand that you can be manipulated like a dog. Ye Feng is very angry when he talks about his pain. Can''t help but say, this young man toward Ye Feng shot, terrible breath overwhelming, nine grade God King, strength is very good. "Since you are the running dogs of the netherworld, let''s try the power of the netherworld spirit palm!" Ye Feng strange smile, the body suddenly disappeared in place, five elements big fingerprints appeared. It''s just time to experiment with the palm technique that I just practiced. It''s integrated with the Youming spirit palm, which can penetrate into the space. "Hiss!" Young man a Leng, this kind of breath he is too familiar with, unexpectedly is the improved Youming spirit palm, the power is even stronger than his cultivation on double, and Ye Feng improved, is more defensible. The young man let out a scream and then died. Several other people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong. The king of nine grades defeated him in just one move. "Together!" The remaining five people, including the Youming clan, Ye Feng focused on guarding against the ghost. His speed was very fast, and he was even above himself, left and right. He couldn''t figure it out.As for the others, Ye Feng is no longer in the eye at all. Ye Feng, the king of nine grades, can be crushed to death with a finger. "Big ice!" Without warning, Ye Feng suddenly uses the big freezing technique to freeze all the surrounding space, so their speed is greatly slowed down. "Thunder in the sky!" Youming people are most afraid of the power of lightning, which is the source of destruction. Sure enough, when countless thunder and lightning appeared, the Black Ghost kept avoiding the thunder and lightning and did not dare to face up. "Die See almost, Ye Feng began to harvest life, the sword of killing appeared, a sweep, four heads fly up, blood dyed the sky. "Absorb!" Ye Feng put them all in the nine prison magic tripod, ready to keep refining, and so many nine grade God King, the resources must be very terrible. After killing a few people, Ye Feng takes aim at the netherworld family, and his body suddenly flickers, exerting the meaning of the wind to the extreme. Youming clan did not expect that Ye Feng''s speed was so fast. "Since I dare to come to the divine world, I dare not show my true face." Ye Feng sneer, body straight into, appear in front of the netherworld, a big hand, directly grasp his black mask. "Hiss!" Black mask fall, unexpectedly show a peerless appearance, Ye Feng Zheng in situ. The nether world also belongs to human beings, but their looks are colder. Their eyes are not normal black pupils, but golden ones. In this moment of daze, the Youming clan waved his hand and slapped Ye Feng. Then he ran away and ran away. Youming clan''s speed is very fast. It''s not so easy for Ye Feng to catch up. He can only watch the shadow disappear quickly. The black mask in his hand still has a faint fragrance. He soon throws the mask away. The netherworld is covetous of the divine world, and is at odds with human beings. When he encounters her later, he will kill her. "Princess, has the mission been completed?" On a deserted planet, there are dozens of netherworld people standing. Seeing a dark shadow, they salute one after another. "Mission failed!" Princess Youming put on a new mask and covered her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 But a few breathing time, from a distance and fly over a few Youming clan. "Xiaoxiao, how did you come back?" A burly netherworld appeared, with a more terrifying smell. It turned out to be the rank of emperor. Seeing this man appear, Princess Youming''s face showed a trace of disgust. "Liu Quan, you don''t have to worry about my affairs." The Youming Princess coldly said that the Liu family, relying on their family status, did not pay attention to the Youming royal family, and even vaguely wanted to surpass the royal family. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve already said that you have to go if you want me to. Now that the task is ruined, how can you explain it to the top?" The man named Liuquan is concerned, but his eyes are constantly sweeping Xiaoxiao''s body, and his strong possessive desire is revealed. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the truth." Xiaoxiao leads her subordinates to leave soon, but they are heading for the divine world instead of going back to the nether world. "Young master, this Xiaoxiao is too ignorant. The Youming Dynasty is not as good as before. If you don''t win over our Liu family, it will be difficult for us to continue. If you take a fancy to her, it''s her blessing." Behind him a ghost came up with a flattering tone. "It won''t be long before she will come into my arms. It''s time for the nether world to change." Liu Quan''s eyes showed a cruel color, then left and returned to the netherworld. Hongzhongcheng, everything is the same! With the college exchange meeting getting closer and closer, Hongzhong city is also lively. Every year, the exchange of the four colleges is a grand meeting, with thousands of people attending. The number of tutors and students is very large. I heard that there is an extra Taiji college this year, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention. The Convention is arranged outside Hongzhong city. It is the same every year. Tens of thousands of people pay attention to it. There are hundreds of big and small challenge arena, and there are seats everywhere. In the middle area, a lot of luxury seats are set up, all of them are Hongzhong city and dignified people with a radius of ten thousand li. Among them, some religious leaders came to watch the battle one after another. After all, the strength of the four colleges is not weaker or even stronger than that of the general schools. Their teaching quality is very high and more systematic than that of the schools. "I want you to forget all the things in the past half a month. Can you do it?" In the clay, looking at the new sixteen people, Ye Feng said sternly. After thousands of years of cultivation, we are no longer that young man, but more mature. Even Xiao Pang''s wisdom is open a lot. He nods and knows what Ye Feng wants to express. Everyone has secrets. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t want them to reveal them. "Teacher, don''t worry, we know how to do it!" Shen Gu stood up and seemed to be the first of the sixteen, because he had the highest strength and reached the top of the five grades, which was very terrible. The thousand years of cultivation has greatly improved their mind and perseverance. With Ye Feng''s continuous infusion of various theories and practical experience, it''s not surprising that they are challenged by leapfrogging. Shilong is also the peak of Wupin God King, but there is a little gap between his strength and that of Shengu. Others are in the early stage of Wupin God King, which is still a long way from the peak. Before they came in, who would have thought that they could also reach the realm of God King, and they were also five grade God King. For thousands of years, Ye Feng has spent countless resources. They grew up in a honeypot. Their kindness to Ye Feng is in their heart. And they are also eager to try, must shine in the college exchange conference. Only in this way can we be worthy of teachers'' education. "Well, remember what I said, the God King is just the starting point. If you follow me, not to mention the God Emperor, it is not impossible to break through the God Emperor in the future!" Ye Feng is full of pride. During this period, they also witnessed the growth of Ye Feng. It took them thousands of years to break through to the fifth grade God King, while Ye Feng only took half a month to reach the eighth grade God King. By comparison, they are still too backward. God Emperor, how far away words, the whole divine world, and a few people can reach, Ye Feng actually has such a tone, let everyone passion flying. "Keep your momentum down!" Ye Feng called, 16 people will breath all convergence, even Ye Feng is the same, suppressed in the four product God King. Leaving the clay and returning to the real world, everyone''s eyes are firm, and the youth''s mind gradually recedes, leaving behind a mature and steady mind. "Follow me to town!" Ye Feng with them 16 people, quickly rushed to Hongzhong City, tomorrow is the college exchange meeting, can''t delay. When 16 of them returned to Taiji college, Lu Ying had been waiting for a long time. Tomorrow is the day of the exchange conference. Ye Feng has not come back yet. "Everyone disbanded, ready for tomorrow''s game!" Ye Feng announced that 16 people left the college and went home to report. "Father, I''m going to attend the college exchange meeting tomorrow!"Xiao Pang came home and stammered to his father who was beating iron. "Are you going to attend the college conference?" Xiaopang''s father was shocked. Xiaopang was very content to grow so big from being careful of his lack of intelligence. "Are you sure?" Xiao Pang''s father is not sure. He thinks Xiao Pang is joking. "This is the entrance ticket. I represent Taiji college!" Xiao Pang took out the entrance ticket, each college has a certain number of places, you can take your family to watch. "Niang, I want to attend the college exchange meeting!" When Shi Long got home, he saw that his mother was getting old again. Shi long felt a pain in his heart. As long as he got a good place, he would be able to stand out. Later in the college, he could even apply for the position of tutor. "Good boy, good boy!" Shilong''s mother touched Shilong''s head. Although she didn''t believe it was true, she believed that her child would be promising. "Dad, I''ll show you my performance even if I carry you back tomorrow!" Shen Gu looks at his paralyzed father and plans to carry him to the meeting to show his performance. Sixteen people, with different words, but the same mood, all hope to let their families see their performance and prove that they are not rubbish, and they also have a day to stand out. This is arranged by Ye Feng to let them know and their family know that they are no worse or even better than others. "Ye Feng, are you sure?" Lu Ying looks at Ye Feng, a little nervous. It''s about whether Taiji college can survive in the future. "It''s up to you. I''ll go out first." Ye Feng left Taiji college and found that Lao Lu was not there. He was probably busy with the exchange meeting of Taiji college. As the head of Taiji college, he needed to do many things by himself. When Ye Feng stepped into the Fu Dao alliance guild again, the president couldn''t believe it. Ye Feng really came out of the dead world alive. "Nephew Ye Xian, you are here at last. What''s wrong with the preparation of Xufu?" In the past ten days, Ye Feng''s ten thousand empty runes have already been consumed. Many people are waiting here. I hope the guild will quickly take out Ye Feng''s empty runes. "When we''re ready, we''ll see if the guild can eat it all at once." In the clay, Ye Feng portrayed countless empty runes and killed more than a dozen Jiupin God kings. Ye Feng has a lot of resources, which is close to one billion with Shenjing alone. "How much do you have?" Hear a lot of Ye Feng, the president''s eyes shine, as if countless resources are waving to him. "100000!" Ye Feng took out 100000 empty runes, but not low-grade ones. Most of them were between six and eight grades, and the price of them more than doubled. One hundred thousand empty runes are worth billions of Shenjing. I''m afraid the alliance will not be able to eat them. The president was also deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s methods, especially when he saw the eight grade Wang Fu, which proved that Ye Feng had reached the level of the eight grade God King. This kind of cultivation speed was terrible. "The quantity is a little big. I don''t have so many Shenjing turnover in my hand for the time being. You see, this is good. I''ll buy it for you first. When Shenjing comes back, I''ll pay you slowly." The president is worthy of being an old fox. He wants to get the talisman first. After selling it, he gives it to Ye Feng Shenjing. Isn''t this a white wolf with empty hands. Yefeng heart will be the president of a ruthless disdain, but he left so many Wangfu really useless, if let the guild take away, Yefeng is not reconciled. "Well, I''ll take 50000 pieces first, and the price is 1000 pieces higher than the original price. If the president thinks it''s OK, then we can trade now." Now Ye Feng doesn''t need to ask the guild, so he will act according to his own rules. In the early stage, the price of his own virtual talisman was not high, and he didn''t earn much resources. Now the initiative is in the hands of Ye Feng. Of course, he won''t be polite. "This..." The president is in a dilemma. "If the president is in trouble, I''ll have to open my own shop to sell fake Fu. The price is only a little lower than that of your guild. I don''t know if it will affect your guild." Ye Feng''s mouth shows a faint evil smile, which makes the president''s heart thump. For other people, even if they open a shop, the president is not worried, but Ye Feng is different, his virtual Fu is very popular. Without Ye Feng, it would be a great loss to the guild, and even a lot of customers would be lost. If not, the guild would be shut down. "Nephew Ye Xian, let''s add 500 Shenjing to one. We really don''t have much profit margin." The president said earnestly, with a look of embarrassment. "No, these empty symbols cost a lot of time. The price can''t be changed!" Ye Feng refused directly. If he compromised, he would be led by the nose. You can''t get stiff, but you also need to maintain the relationship, which reflects a person''s means. Ye Feng is hard to get, so that the other party can''t do without himself and has to listen to him."I''ll discuss this and give you an answer later." If the price of 1000 Shenjing is increased, the president can''t be the master. He has to discuss with the people above before he can make a decision. Because the profits of the guild are very limited, if you add 1000 pieces to Ye Feng, their profits will shrink. But Sheng has an advantage in quantity, but there will be no loss. It''s just not much different from what Ye Feng earns. Eight grade God Wang Fu is equivalent to eight thousand God crystal. The price is very expensive. It''s really difficult to take out so many resources at one time. Half an hour later, the president went back and seemed to have been instructed. "We have discussed that we can follow ye xiannephew''s request, but we also have a request." The president appeared again and directly agreed to Ye Feng''s request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 After the president came in, he agreed to Ye Feng''s request, but he also asked Ye Feng to agree to a condition. "Say it!" Ye Feng leans on the chair with smiling eyes and wants to see what the guild wants him to do. "Do our guild a favor!" The president said frankly that he wanted to ask Ye Feng to help. "What''s up?" Ye Feng looks curious. He is no more than the king of eight grades. In the divine world, he can only be regarded as the lower class. The guild still has its own unfair things. "Take part in a competition for our Hongzhong City branch. As long as you can get good results, we have extra rewards." The president has a wry smile on his face. Ye Feng says that he is only a temporary member of the guild and is not subject to any restrictions of the guild. Soon Ye Feng understood what was going on. It turned out that there were many branches of the divine alliance. Every three years, they would hold a screening to see which branch was the best. In this way, they would be rewarded by the Federation. In recent years, Hongzhong branch is not very good, ranking is very low, in the Federation side, the ranking has slipped to more than dozens. For example, there are hundreds of alliance branches in the divine world. Hongzhong city is just one of them. The president plans to let Ye Feng represent Hongzhong City branch next time. If he gets a good place, he will be rewarded. "What if you don''t get a good place?" Ye Feng didn''t agree directly. There is a long history of Shenjie Xufu. After all, many of them are inherited by Xingyu emperor. He can''t guarantee that he will get good results. "You don''t have to worry about this. Even if you can''t get good grades, we won''t blame you, as long as you try your best." The president also knows that there are too many talents in the immortal world. Although Ye Feng is very good, he is by no means the outstanding one and can not reach the peak. I don''t know that Ye Feng didn''t use half of his skill when he portrayed the empty talisman. If he portrayed all his energy and spirit, there are really few people who want to surpass Ye Feng in the divine world. After all, with five talismans, you can kill countless people with the feedback energy of the talismans. "Well, I promise you!" Ye Feng agreed. After all, other people help him a lot. It''s a win-win cooperation. Maybe there''s still time to ask others in the future. "I''ll exchange resources for ye xiannephew immediately!" Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, the president''s face finally breathed a sigh of relief. There is still a period of time for the big competition of the branch. After half a year, he is not in a hurry. After exchanging 50000 Shenwang runes, Ye Feng gets nearly 2 billion Shenjing, and the remaining 50000. Ye Feng plans to take them out after the sale. Now that there is no lack of divine crystal in his body, Ye Feng should buy some equipment to upgrade the eight treasures of putu and the sword of killing to the level of artifact. After leaving the Fu Dao alliance, Ye Feng returns to Taiji college, and Lao Lu has already returned. "Xiao Ye, you come!" See Ye Feng back, old Lu to Ye Feng waved, let him come, rare old Lu face show solemn color. "What''s the matter?" Since Ye Feng entered Taiji college, Lao Lu has always been a shopkeeper, never involved in anything, but today is different. "I''ll discuss with you about tomorrow''s college competition." Lao Lu poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng, but his face was not very pretty. "Does anyone want to target our Taiji Institute?" From Lao Lu''s face, Ye Feng saw something. "That''s right. Duanqing college threatened to eradicate our Taiji college this time. The last time we signed up, duanqing college was disgraced. We must take advantage of this college exchange conference, which will force us to do something we don''t want to do." Lao Lu is the president of the college. He has been participating in the internal affairs of the college exchange conference these days. He learned that duanqing college was aiming at Taiji college, so he talked to Ye Feng. "There is no way out now!" Ye Feng took a sip of tea and said faintly. "And you are so sure that our Taiji college will lose to duanqing college." Ye Feng with a sneer, after thousands of years of training, the 16 people have long been different. They are afraid that duanqing college will not come. As long as they come, Ye Feng will take revenge. That day, he went to duanqing college. He was insulted and even called himself a beggar. He almost died in the hands of tutor he. Ye Feng couldn''t swallow his breath. "It''s good that you have ambition. They are all children of ordinary families. If you let them go through such a cruel competition, I''m afraid they can''t bear it." Lao Lu still has some self-knowledge. These 16 people have no good education, no good skills, and no good resources. If they want to fight against the disciples of those big families, they will undoubtedly seek their own death. "The dean is a little bit ambitious, and he will destroy his prestige. Let''s wait for tomorrow. I''ll go on with any requirements of the college!" Ye Feng stood up and went back to his room, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. His name of Ye Feng will ring through the whole Rainbow City tomorrow. As soon as it was light, Ye Feng got up early. Today is an important day. He changed a suit of clothes and a white coat to set off Ye Feng''s whole figure.Lu Ying also changed a suit of tights. They looked very energetic. They took a look at each other. Then they stepped out of the yard and rushed to the meeting hall. Sixteen of them arrived at the meeting hall ahead of time and gathered there. All the five colleges had fixed positions. On the street at the moment, many people are flocking to the outside of the city to watch this flourishing age. The struggle of the young generation also represents their future development trend. Three steps and two steps, half an hour later, Ye Feng two people appear outside the city, has seen the sea of people. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come. Today is the day of your death!" In an open space, dozens of people on both sides confront each other, surrounded by many people. "It''s not known who will win. You''ve washed your necks and are waiting for us to harvest." Shen Gu was not willing to lag behind. Behind him stood his parents. This time, 16 of them took over their parents and watched their game. "You''re right. I''m afraid that no one will collect the corpse when I die. I''ve brought all my family here, just to let them watch. How can you die?" Li Feng''s face is gloomy, and his right arm is still aching. If it wasn''t for the strong emperor of duanqing college to help him, it would be useless. Sixteen people are not the teenagers of that day. They are mature. They don''t rush out because of Li Feng''s words, and they don''t irritate their emotions. "What are you talking to them about? I''ll see Zhenzhang in the challenge arena!" Bailihe interrupts them. It''s meaningless for them to fight with each other. They talk with strength. "Yes, a group of frogs from the bottom of the well. We will let them know that our children from poor families will come out one day." Ye an''s character has also changed. After his death, the whole person has an air of abandoning others. Xiao Pang''s father, touching Xiao Pang''s head, is very satisfied that his son can make so many friends, and now the whole Hongzhong city will focus on it. "Look, here comes the teacher!" Populus euphratica can see from a distance that Ye Feng and Lu Ying are coming together. Seeing Ye Feng appear, those people of duanqing college gnash their teeth one by one. They can only leave and go back to their own area. "I''ve seen the teacher!" Sixteen people salute Ye Feng together. "Are you all ready?" Ye Feng a fierce drink, the voice is very loud. "All right!" Sixteen people answered in a neat and uniform way. Their voices were shaking in the sky. Many people felt eardrum pain. In the distance, many people looked over and talked about it one after another. It seems that no one knows the name of Taiji college. "What kind of college is this? Why haven''t you heard of it once?" Some people begin to argue that they have lived in Hongzhong city for decades, but they only know about the four colleges, and they are not clear about Taiji college at all. "Taiji college, I haven''t heard of it. Is it just a college?" Many people don''t know. Only the older generation knows that Taiji college was very popular hundreds of years ago. "I''ve heard of this college. It seems that hundreds of years ago, it was very famous. Later, because of a disaster, it was overturned overnight." An old man said faintly at this time, as if he had heard of this college. Everyone is talking about Taiji Institute. After all, they are too strange. After 16 people settled their parents, they all looked bleak. A big war was waiting for them. After training for so long, they had to wait for such a day. People from Jinglong college, zhanhu college and Qingyu college came one after another. Only Taiji college has the least location, only a few dozen, only enough for Taiji college. From the perspective of regional division, the four colleges did not pay attention to Taiji college at all, just a supporting role. Presided over the meeting is a tutor of Jinglong college, went to the stage, found that people have come almost, at this time said aloud. "The annual college exchange conference is about to begin. Today, I am honored to announce that we have invited the master of Tiansheng palace and the master of Taigang temple. Let''s welcome them." Tiansheng palace or Taigang temple is well-known in the divine world. It''s rare to come to watch the college exchange conference this time. A man and a woman sitting at the banquet raised their hands one after another. The master of the heavenly palace was a man of about 40, while the master of the Taigang temple was a woman, holding a brush. Then came the forces from all walks of life, including clan elders and family elders. They all came to watch the exchange meeting. "A total of 1000 students and 50 tutors participated in the exchange of the college. First of all, the students fight, which is divided into ten sessions, and the elimination system is carried out. Each session should not exceed half an hour, and the winning party will enter the next round, and so on." Soon the host announced the rules of the competition, and everyone knew it. Once a year, everyone knew it. "Next is the reward mechanism between colleges. Please invite representatives of the five colleges to come up and take out your rewards. The winner will get all the rewards."For the sake of gimmick, every year, several colleges will put out a lot of resources, which is also for the appreciation of the competition to be greatly improved. After all, there are resources to stimulate, who does not want to win the championship. The representative of Qingyu college was an old man. He was the first to come out. Then Jinglong college, zhanhu college, duanqing college, and Lao Lu also stood up. Since Taiji college participated, of course, he could not lose face. "Our Qingyu college has put out 100 million Shenjing, plus 10 sets of skills, a complete set of Shenji martial arts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Qingyu college is really a big one, with 100 million Shenjing, and the number is very high. And there is a complete set of God level martial arts, which can definitely attract the eyes of countless people. "Our War Tiger academy, take out 100 million Shenjing, a set of three thousand Avenue aoyi!" Zhanhu college is also unwilling to lag behind, and takes out 100 million Shenjing. These four colleges collect a large number of students every year, and the income is very considerable. The annual cost of each college is about several hundred thousand Shenjing. "We Jinglong college took out 100 million Shenjing and a set of three thousand Daoyi. There is also a Tai Qing Shen Dan The things of several colleges are almost the same. Together, it is 400 million Shenjing, which is very considerable. Which college gets the champion will naturally get all the resources. "We duanqing college has 100 million Shenjing, ten sets of skills and three Taiqing Shendan." One of the four colleges is richer than the other. Duanqing college is more generous. It takes out three Taiqing elixirs. It seems that it will win the championship, otherwise it will not surpass the other three colleges. Jinglong college is the champion of the last year and has a rich foundation. The number of students in the second year will increase sharply if any college wins the championship. Last year, it was duanqing college, so this time, more resources will be put forward to stimulate those students, win the championship, and more rewards. Next, it''s Taiji College''s turn. Lao Lu, with a gloomy face, walks slowly to the stage. "Lao Lu, you can take some symbolically. I know the predicament of your Taiji Institute." A tutor of duanqing college, with the color of ridicule, has clearly grasped the details of Taiji college these days. "Ha ha..." Around came bursts of laughter, several college students and some people watching, have a look of watching. "I don''t think their Taiji institute can even provide the minimum resources. If their Taiji institute can provide 100 million Shenjing, I will eat it live!" Duanqing college is also a tutor. He continues to strike. As you can imagine, the situation of Taiji college is really bad. One is that there are no resources, the other is that there are no good students. It''s just a fantasy to participate in the college exchange conference. The four colleges have prepared four storage rings, which are neatly placed on the podium. Now it''s almost too late for Taiji college. "Our Taiji institute takes out a thousand Shenjing! A set of divine level skills Lao Lu gritted his teeth and said, this is all his family, 100 million Shenjing, he really can''t take it out. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing that Lao Lu only took out a thousand Shenjing, not to mention duanqing college, other colleges all showed a smile. Taiji college is here to make a fool of themselves today. "Lao Lu, didn''t I tell you this morning that we Taiji college should keep a low profile and I want to press 500 million Shenjing. You have to say that you are afraid of being in the limelight. Now it''s good. We take your kindness as a joke." Ye Feng light said at this time, the voice will suppress the noise of the scene, Ye Feng to pressure 500 million God crystal. Old Lu body a shock, toward leaf maple saw to come over, immediately comprehend. "I just want to see the faces of some people. The most important thing we need is resources." This is a good time to advertise. Lao Lu certainly doesn''t want to miss it. Ye Feng has already voiced to him, so don''t worry about resources. "This is 500 million divine crystals, plus three kinds of three thousand avenues and 100 pills made by Bodhi of the dead. I believe everyone knows that the pills made by Bodhi of the dead are no less than those made by Taiqing." Although you can''t upgrade one level unconditionally, one hundred is enough to top ten Taiqing pills. "Ye Feng, are you kidding? Five hundred million Shenjing is not worth so much even if it is sold to Taiji college." Just now the tutor who said he was going to live eat Xiang stood up and thought Ye Feng was talking nonsense. "This is five hundred million divine crystals, plus a hundred pills refined by Bodhi of the dead, a Book of the great firmament." Ye Feng takes out a storage ring, opens the forbidden system, whose divine consciousness can watch. Seeing the dense Shenjing inside, many people exclaimed, 500 million! It''s estimated that only the president of the alliance knows best. Last night, he gave Ye Feng more than two billion yuan. The 500 million yuan is only part of it. Seeing that Ye Feng took out 500 million yuan at one time, Lao Lu was also deeply shocked, and Lu Ying was even more surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Originally, they had thought that this ugly Taiji college would be lost. They had no resources and could only be ridiculed. Who knows Ye Feng mercilessly threw them a slap in the face, 100 million God crystal good intention to take out, he once exceeded the sum of the four colleges. "Just now who said, if you take out 100 million Shenjing, live eat Xiang!" Ye Feng''s eyes fixed on duanqing college, coldly said. There was silence on the scene. Duanqing college wanted to fight in the face, but she was beaten in the face by Ye Feng. Now she can''t get off the stage. "Teacher, here comes Xiang!"Xiao Pang quickly took out the lotus leaf, wrapped a lot of xiangdun time, stinking. "Someone likes this, give it to him!" Ye Feng quickly covers his nose. Xiao Pang gets the order. With a big hand, a bag of Xiang flies out and falls to duanqing college. Duanqing college is scared to pee here. It''s a big bag of Xiang. If it falls down, everyone will have to touch it and run around to make a mess. Who knows Ye Feng really does what he says and really takes out Xiang to let them eat. "Ye Feng, you deceive too much!" With a big wave of his hand, a powerful man from duanqing college flew out and landed outside the venue without danger. "I deceive too much?" "You are not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world. Our Taiji Institute has always been honest in teaching. It is your duanqing institute that is against us everywhere. Just now, we are talking too much. We have seen shameless people, and we have never seen you so shameless." Ye Feng is so overbearing, behind those students have yelled up for Ye Feng refueling, but also deeply shocked by Ye Feng means. Several other colleges shut up, this time should not be talking, who knows Ye Feng who has no other secrets. Especially in Qingyu college, Ye Feng had been there at that time and was ruthlessly swept out. Ye Feng of zhanhu college and Jinglong college all set foot in it. Unfortunately, none of them was admitted at that time. Ye Feng had no choice but to enter Taiji college. "Well, now that you have the chips, get ready for the game!" The host interrupted the conversation between them. Don''t go on fighting. The game is important. "Ye Feng, do you have the courage to gamble with our duanqing college?" Duanqing college stands up, a nine grade God King says coldly to Ye Feng. "You are something. Can you represent duanqing college?" Ye Feng angrily scolds a, gas of this tutor facial expression iron green, Ye Feng pressure root don''t give them to put in the eye. "Ye Feng, our college of duanqing wants to gamble with you, at the cost of one billion Shenjing, and the loser has to compensate one billion Shenjing. Do you dare to gamble?" The tutor is not angry, forcing Ye Feng to gamble with them. "Since you duanqing college are so willing to send resources to me, why don''t I do it? It''s meaningless to bet one billion. If you want to bet, it''s four billion!" If the other party wants to play big, Ye Feng will play with him. Hearing Ye Feng''s 4 billion yuan, the whole venue was shocked, including the temple of heavenly saints and Taigang temple, and the 4 billion yuan Shenjing, which is equivalent to a mountain. The president of the league is also secretly surprised. Ye Feng is in his hands, but he has less than three billion Shenjing. Now he has five hundred million. Is there four billion left on him? This figure makes the president look up at Ye Feng again. "Why, can''t you be the master?" Seeing the tutor''s delay in answering, Ye Feng sneered. Obviously, he was driven by others, and then he stood up. More than ten tutors of duanqing college are talking quietly. It seems that they are discussing whether to gamble or not. Judging from the situation, duanqing college has an absolute advantage. Taiji college is just a group of children from poor families. It is not a grade at all. After discussing for a long time, we finally got a result. "Well, we''ll bet with you!" At last, more than a dozen tutors gathered together four billion Shenjing, collected some from some students, and finally enough. If they win, four billion Shenjing will be enough for them to divide up. "Whew!" From Ye Feng''s hand flew out a storage ring, which placed four billion Shenjing, this next time the whole venue thoroughly boiling. Today, the total number of chips has reached about one million. Who is the champion will set a new record. Even the host are very nervous, such a large number, too terrible, we have a new understanding of Taiji college. Taiji college doesn''t seem to be very poor. With so many resources alone, they can develop into a super college in an instant. Everyone''s emotions were mobilized, and the atmosphere at the scene reached an unprecedented level. Sixteen people cheered loudly, and the families behind them were also infected one after another. They did not expect that their children''s teachers would dare to challenge duanqing college. The four billion Shenjing is a contest between the two colleges and has nothing to do with the other three colleges. "Ye Feng, there are 16 people in your Taiji college. Our duanqing college sends 16 people. Whoever wins the most is the winner. You don''t have any opinion!" The rules of this year''s competition may have to be changed, because there are personal grudges between the two colleges. "No problem!" Ye Feng has no opinion. There are 16 people on his side, and more than 200 people from duanqing college attended. In terms of the number of people, Ye Feng is not dominant. Xiaopang, in particular, still laughs foolishly. Such people can also participate in the college exchange conference."In view of the special situation of this year''s competition, after the unanimous discussion of our jury, duanqing college and Taiji college will compete first, and the loser will be eliminated automatically. If he wins, he will communicate with other colleges." Supporters have changed the rules, now many people can''t wait to see the two colleges fighting, 16 games, it must be very wonderful. In duanqing college, we start to deploy 16 experts, who are all five gods. Their strength is terrible. As long as you win nine games, you will naturally be the winner. Duanqing college is sure to win. Everyone is very relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 In duanqing college, 16 people were quickly selected. Taiji college has no choice but 16 people. "Now you can compete, three groups at a time!" Three at a time to save time. "Xiao Pang, Wang Hai, Bai Lihe, you fight!" Shen Gu and Shi long are the last big drama. Of course, they can''t fight easily. "Yes, teacher!" When they were called, they were very excited. Xiao Pang jumped into the challenge arena happily, and his action was very slow, which made many people laugh. "Is this their college? It turned out to be a fool Some people laugh, see xiaopang is still dribbling, directly make a sound of ridicule. Seeing his son scolded as a fool, Xiao Pang''s father clenched his fist, and his face was very unnatural. "Don''t worry, they''ll shut up later!" Ye Feng light said, let everyone don''t worry. From duanqing college, three people came out, one by one with terrible strength, all of them are five grade gods. Xiao Pang, Wang Hai and Bai Lihe are still in the same level, but there is a slight change in their temperament. "Boy, today is your day of death!" Su Feng has a gloomy face. His opponent is Xiao Pang. The corner of his mouth showed a grim smile, as if he saw Xiao Pang''s fate of being killed by himself. Xiao Pang doesn''t speak, still laughs foolishly, and is the same to everyone. "Today, I''ll cut off your arm to let you know the end of offending our duanqing college." Pan Hongwei has a murderous face. His opponent is Wang Hai, with a sneer on his lips. "Each other, I will also cut off your arm to know the strength of our Taiji Academy." Wang Hai exudes a strong breath, which instantly suppresses pan Hongwei''s momentum. "Wupin God King!" Many people exclaimed that the disciple of Taiji college was also the king of Wupin. Even Lu Ying was surprised. Today, Ye Feng gave her too many surprises. It''s not just them who are shocked. Their family and friends all come here today. Seeing that their children have reached the five grade God King, Wang Hai''s parents stand up excitedly. Bailihe''s opponent is Zhang Qi. Just as he is about to humiliate him, he finds that bailihe''s momentum is rolling towards him. He is also the king of five grades. "It''s impossible. A month ago, they were still in the fairyland. How could they reach the king of five grades?" A tutor of duanqing college didn''t believe it, so he stood up directly. In the past half a month, he investigated all the details of Taiji college, including the 16 students. They were rubbish. Today, it''s incredible that the salted fish can turn over and reach the king of five grades. "What are you afraid of? It''s just the two of them. We can win nine of the 16 games. Besides, our students are not poor." Another tutor said faintly that he was also the king of Wupin, and the winner was still unknown. At first, the Taiji academy has gradually subsided, and it''s just that many people are not surprised to see it. Su Feng''s face is better. Fortunately, his opponent is a fool. He can defeat him with one move. He is very glad for his choice. "The game begins!" With the host announced the start, six people immediately moved up, of course, in addition to xiaopang, the speed is always one step slower than people. "Die Su Feng slashes xiaopang with a sword and plans to kill him. It''s a big deal that he accidentally kills people. The college exchange conference actually forbids killing people, but it''s OK to scrap some of his arms. "Thunderbolt!" Xiao Pang almost didn''t move. Suddenly, his fist burst out, like a bolt from the blue. The whole challenge arena was flashing, and there were fist seals everywhere, which tightly wrapped Su Feng''s body. He is also the king of Wupin. A fool is the king of Wupin. What kind of college can cultivate such evil disciples. Many people focus on Ye Feng, who is obviously their mentor. And Yefeng period disappeared half a month, they really grow up, is this half a month. In the last half month, no one knows how Ye Feng trained them. It''s a pity that a tutor of Jinglong college came to visit Ye Feng that day. Because the quota was full, Ye Feng was not employed. "Boom!" Su Feng''s body flies backwards and is hit by Xiao Pang. "Click!" Su Feng feels that his chest is about to break, and his bones are cracking inch by inch. Xiao Pang''s fist is like a dragon, which instantly disintegrates Su Feng''s momentum. That kind of indomitable momentum is exactly what the martial arts need. Xiao Pang doesn''t need gorgeous moves. He can break ten thousand methods with one punch. That''s the essence. Who would have thought that Xiao Pang would be the first to end the fight. Everyone would think that Xiao Pang would lose. Ye Feng sent him to the first stage, which was a failure.But Xiao Pang''s fist smashed countless people''s cognition of cultivation. It turns out that a fool can also become a master. "It''s a powerful blow. It''s a powerful blow that integrates all the energy and spirit into it." The master of Tiansheng palace touched his chin and said that most people can''t do it, but a fool can do it. "His tutors are very powerful. Do you see that their martial arts skills and skills are all targeted!" The master of Taigang Temple nodded and saw some clues from others. Ye Feng taught students in accordance with their aptitude, which was the most powerful. They didn''t shy away from other people in their conversation. Soon the news spread. Ye Feng''s teaching method was different from other people, so that they could grow up quickly. Soon some people began to ask where Taiji college is. They are going to sign up. They are afraid that they will be late and have no places. Lao Lu was even more outrageous. He put a table on the outside, wrote about recruiting students, and began to work on the spot. Pan Hongwei was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He was gradually suppressed by Wang Hai and began to be out of breath. He was the same king of Wupin gods. There was too much difference between the two. Wang Hai''s sword technique is extremely sharp, and Ye Feng has taught him the great source skill, so he is almost invincible. "Bang!" An autumn wind and fallen leaves, Wang Hai a sword will pan Hongwei fly, the body suddenly a burst shot, the sword like a flying dragon out to sea, pan Hongwei how can react. "Click!" The right arm was broken, and the whole arm fell to the ground together with the sword, which was cut off by Wang Hai. "I said I would cut off your arm!" Wang Hai stood up with his sword and cold eyes. Then he stepped down from the challenge arena. There was no need to announce the result. "Ah, ah Pan Hongwei uttered a shrill scream, blood gushing wildly. If Wang Hai wanted to kill him, he would have been a corpse. The two battles were clean, almost one-sided, and there was no fighting back in the duanqing college. Bailihe is even more terrifying. He has a pair of judges'' pens in his hand, pointing to the East and fighting the West. Zhang Qi can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He is played around. "I won''t play with you any more. Go down for me!" Sixteen people''s actual combat experience is very rich, Ye Feng sometimes let Shura God accompany them to train, which is comparable to the flowers in the greenhouse of duanqing college. Zhang Qi''s shoulder blade was pierced by the judge''s pen, blood gushing, directly fell off the challenge arena, fainted. It''s not the pain, it''s the air. Three battles, announced the end, Taiji academy won. Back in their own area, the parents of the three couldn''t describe their feelings. When did their son become so powerful. However, tea time, three people at the same time the end of the battle, compared to half an hour, they are almost crushing opponents. Duanqing college began to discuss countermeasures quickly. Their intelligence was wrong. Taiji college is not as simple as it seems. Maybe it''s really a powerful dark horse. It hasn''t been mined by the outside world. "Next group on stage!" Seeing that there was no movement on the side of duanqing college, the host began to urge him. He couldn''t afford the delay and ended the battle early. "Jinhuaming, gongsunxuan, xiaozichang, you three play the second round!" Ye Feng sent out three female students this time. One by one, they were mature and talented. When they appeared, many people immediately cheered. They used to be ugly ducklings. After Ye Feng''s training, they all became white swans. Each of them raised his head and stepped on the challenge arena. The parents of the 16 families are obviously not so nervous. After the first battle, they have a new understanding of their children. We all admire Ye Feng. These days, their children go home every day and talk about their tutors. Duanqing college sent out three top experts this time. It seems that they want to win these three games, otherwise the later competition will be impossible. "Wen Xue, di Gao, Ba Yuanbai!" The tutor of duanqing college gave a cold drink, and three of them, two men and one woman, were among the top five in duanqing college. Three people jump into the arena, Wen Xue to Gongsun Xuan, di Gao to Xiao Zichang, Ba Yuanbai to Jinhua name. Obviously, this is not the first time for them to give a serious lesson. Six people instantly fight together, very fierce, the three women are obviously not so powerful momentum, but their body method is extremely fast. Although the strength of duanqing college is very strong, reaching the peak of Wupin God King, their speed is not dominant. The world''s martial arts, only fast, Ye Feng will instill the wind to them, so in speed, occupy the advantage. The war situation gradually changed. Jinhuaming''s body made a violent sound of friction, and his long sword danced out countless sword flowers. With the big source technique, he soon flew Ba Yuanbai and fell into the challenge arena.Seeing that jinhuaming defeated his opponent, Xiao Zichang and gongsunxuan did not hesitate to sacrifice their powerful martial arts skills. "The hand of God!" Gongsun Xuan cultivates Ye Feng''s hand of heaven, and a huge handprint is rolled down. Wenxue is also a woman, not suitable for such a strong fight, and is swept down in an instant. See two people lost, maybe Di Gao heart hair empty, Xiao Zichang caught the opportunity, use big source technique can live opponent, a palm just clapped on his chest. All three of them fell off the challenge arena. Xiao Zichang and some famous Jinhua people can''t believe that they really beat their opponents, and they are so relaxed. It seems that they can easily find every move of their opponents, which has a lot to do with their thousands of years of cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 After thousands of years of cultivation, he has experienced all kinds of martial arts. Any kind of martial arts is still a way to confront the enemy. Ye Feng constantly makes them adapt. At best, these people in duanqing college have been trained for more than ten years, and they have never experienced life and death. There are too many deficiencies in this respect. Six battles will send duanqing college to the edge of the cliff. If Taiji college wins the next three games, the rest of the competition does not need to be carried out. Duanqing college, whether it''s the tutor of shenhuang or the tutor of Shenwang, looks very blue one by one. It''s called stealing chicken can''t eat rice. I thought I could humiliate Taiji college, but I was humiliated by Taiji college. This is secondary. The key is that the four billion Shenjing are their flesh and blood. If they lose, the resources of duanqing college will be short. Seeing that they have won all the games, the rest of them are rubbing their hands and fists one by one. Some of them can''t bear it any more, and they all want to go on stage. Jinglong college, Qingyu college and zhanhu college are dignified one by one. The rise of Taiji college is beyond their imagination. Knowing that these people were all cultivated by Ye Feng, I regret that if ye Feng had been admitted to the college at that time, now these honors would not belong to them. Lao Lu over there is already very busy. Many people have come to sign up and plan to join Taiji college. "Li Feng, Qiu Wenhui, Yao Yong, you three come out." These three people represent the peak of the Wupin God King of duanqing college. They plan to burn the boat and use them to save a game. Maybe there is still a chance. Seeing Li Feng, Shen Gu''s face showed a strong sense of killing and clenched his fists. Even if he didn''t take part in the rest of the game, he had to take part in it. He had to humiliate Li Feng. If Li Feng lets others beat him, Shen guzai has no chance. Failure means elimination. Shi Long doesn''t want to fight. Compared with Shen Gu, his hatred for Li Feng is a little less. Ye Feng swept 16 people, Shen Gu''s eyes showed scarlet color, staring at Ye Feng tightly, as if to tell Ye Feng, this one, I must hand. "Duan Zhi, Cheng Minghui!" Ye Feng even ordered two people, still short of a quota. Shen Gu wanted to come out several times, but he thought of Ye Feng and strictly carried out the order. Even if ye Feng did not choose him, he would not violate Ye Feng''s order. Everyone also noticed Shen Gu''s expression and looked at Ye Feng one after another. This battle is about Shen Gu''s future destiny. If you can''t untie your heart knot, I''m afraid you will leave regret all your life. "What are you doing?" Ye Feng drank a word, and everyone cheered. Shen Gu rushed out for the first time and landed on the challenge arena. Duan Zhi and Cheng Minghui are not in a hurry to play. They give the chance to Shen Gu, who chooses the opponent first. Li Feng also seems to have noticed this side and took the initiative to choose Shengu. This battle is inevitable. "Boy, I can make you kneel on the ground that day, and I can do the same today." Li Feng''s face is ferocious. When he later regrets that he didn''t kill Shen Gu with a sword, he made them grow up so fast. Half a month ago, more than 10 people went to sign up and were swept by Li Feng alone. Now, 16 of them have grown to this height. "Li Feng, today is the end of you. I''ll let you know what life is like to die!" Shen Gu''s whole body exudes a terrible breath, even stronger than Wang Hai, ye an and others just now. Seeing the breath of Shen Gu, Li Feng''s face changed slightly. It seems that he underestimated Shen Gu. And the two battles over there also began. Cheng Minghui and Duan Zhi fought with each other''s opponents one after another. Their strength is very close, the only advantage is their fighting will, and fighting skills, play incisively and vividly. At the beginning, I didn''t think that the two sides were equal, but the experts could see that Duan Zhi and Cheng Minghui had been controlling the rhythm of the battle. Sometimes they play fast and sometimes they play slow, which makes them very uncomfortable. As long as they control the rhythm, the result is a matter of time. Finally caught a chance, Duan Zhixian to start for the strong, the opponent shock fly, took the opportunity to speed up the speed, the soil seal appeared. Ye Feng took the five elements'' fingerprints apart, corresponding to their attribute cultivation. Although they are not as powerful as the five elements'' fingerprints, they are many times more powerful than ordinary martial arts. "Boom!" When his opponent was shocked, Duan Zhi won this round of competition successfully. Cheng Ming Hui is not willing to lag behind, but also a variety of victories frequently, forcing the opponent to have no power to fight back, step by step back, quickly retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. Those old people in duanqing college began to lose their seats one by one. Almost every game of Taiji college was a victory, and there was no sign of losing at all. The other three colleges are aware of the seriousness of the problem. Compared with duanqing college, their students are not much stronger, almost the same. If duanqing college is destroyed, the champion of this year will fall into the hands of Taiji college.Sixteen people, which have the qualification to win the championship, such a team, who can match. The battle between Shen Gu and Li Feng is in a state of stalemate. They are equal in strength. However, Shen Gu is even more brave, like a fierce tiger. Today, he must kill his opponent before he can rest. "A sword to kill the gods!" Shen Gu uses a soft sword. Ye Feng teaches him the sword of killing God. That merciless sword, as if can shuttle vain, Li Feng eyes suddenly enlarged, can''t feel Shengu''s long sword. The smell of destruction permeated the whole arena in an instant. It seemed that it was locked by this sword. "Li Feng, hide Tutor he roared to let Li Feng avoid. Unfortunately, it''s too late. With a sword, Li Feng can''t catch any trace. "Click!" Li Feng''s arm fell off. "Click!" Another arm. Li Feng''s two arms were cut off by the sword of the God of killing, and blood gushed wildly. "Die for me!" There is too much anger in Shen Gu''s heart. Only by killing his opponent can he vent his anger. "Shengu, stop here!" Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rings in Shen Gu''s ear. Ye Feng cultivates experts, not killers, and becomes an indifferent killer. Once Li Feng is killed, Shen Gu is happy, but his mind will certainly change. Shen Gu was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to listen to the teacher''s words. He put away his sword and looked at Li Feng, who was like a dead dog. He took a deep breath, and the resentment in his heart was slowly dispersing. It seems that the whole person has changed, become light and flexible, as if in a paradise, the whole person''s mood has changed. "He''s feeling it!" Someone uttered a exclamation, Shen Gu heart knot open, unexpectedly into the legend of the sentiment. "Weng!" Ten breaths passed, and Shen Gu stepped into the sixth grade God King. It''s all a coincidence. Open your eyes and feel your own state of mind. In feeling your own state of mind, Shen Gu suddenly kneels down to Ye Feng and knocks three heads. "Thank you for your instruction!" Shen Gu understood why the teacher suddenly stopped him from killing Li Feng. Kill read together, a hair out of control, it is impossible to realize the present realm. Don''t think it''s as simple as upgrading a realm. It''s mainly a state of mind, which will help him grow up in the future. "You''re just enlightening yourself. I''m just beating around the bush." Ye Feng motioned to Shen Gu to get up, and the master led them to practice. There were only so many things Ye Feng could help them. How to go in the future depended on their own will. The remaining 15 people were silent. Ye Feng''s kindness to them was not only education, but also nurturing. He taught them how to behave and how to do things. Li Feng is about to crack. Seeing that Shen Gu has broken through to the sixth grade God King, he vomites out a mouthful of blood. Shen Gu took a look at Li Feng. There was no anger in his eyes, only sympathy. Because the two are no longer on the same level, Shen Gu looks at Li Feng from a bird''s-eye view. If you lose your arms, you will be a useless person from now on, while Shen Gu is a rising star. How to compare the two. So Shen Gu understood why the teacher suddenly interrupted himself and didn''t let him kill Li Feng. Walking down from the challenge arena, Li Feng was left alone and sat on it. Finally, he lost too much blood and fainted. Being carried away silently, Shen Gu arrived at the king of liupin, almost sweeping several other colleges. College exchange meeting, according to the rules, the highest strength can only be five grade God King, six grade God King is senior, not allowed to participate. However, the breakthrough in the middle doesn''t prevent him. Shen Gu is a breakthrough in the middle and should continue to participate in the competition. Nine wins, Tai Chi College and duanqing College Personal contest ended, Ye Feng won four billion Shenjing. "I''m sorry, I''ll accept it!" Ye Feng''s hands swept, two storage rings fell in his hands, this is eight billion God crystal, many people have long been greedy. Duanqing college wants to crack one by one. I wish I could tear Ye Feng now. Everyone began to celebrate, Taiji college has the strength to win. The competition has to continue, and the next is the exchange meeting of the four colleges, because duanqing college has lost nine people, and its strength is greatly reduced, so it can''t make it to the bottom this time. But he took out 100 million Shenjing and three Taiqing Shendan. Thinking that these things would fall into Ye Feng''s hands, his heart was bleeding. The remaining thousands of students began to draw lots to prepare for the elimination system. If they lost, they won and went on. The area of Taiji college has been squeezed out. Many people rush in crazily and want to join Taiji college. Lao Lu can''t help himself."That fat aunt, remember to say hello to your son, and make sure my son joins Taiji college." Xiao Pang''s mother was surrounded by people, and everyone came up to ask her to help her children join Taiji college. Fat aunt where experienced this kind of battle, raised a silly son, used to be ridiculed every day, but now the reverse. One by one, they were stuffed with gifts, hoping that their 16 parents would help and take care of them when they enter the college. Sixteen people looked at their parents with a happy face and shed tears. They had been waiting for this day for too long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 There are thousands of challenge arena in the form of drawing lots. Because there are few people in Taiji academy, they can hardly meet each other. They all compete with other academies. After a round, all the 16 members of Taiji college crushed their opponents, and many of them were not rivals. In terms of viewing, Xiao Pang is the most qualified. He beats his opponent with one punch every time. At first, everyone thought he was a fool. He was very lucky to be in the same group as him. Now I find out how painful it is. Xiao Pang''s boxing is getting stronger and stronger. No opponent uses the second punch. Any opponent will be hit by one punch. What thunderbolt stresses is to keep going forward, one punch after another. At the last punch, it will break the ground. Unfortunately, these opponents can''t let Xiao Pang use the second punch. The number of people is decreasing rapidly. After three rounds, there are only a few left in duanqing college, let alone winning the championship. It''s impossible to get a good place. It''s basically at the bottom. There are only a hundred people left. Taiji college is still strong, and 16 people beat their opponents one by one. Shen Gu almost beat his opponent in one move. After all, he was one level higher than his opponent. In addition, he had the ability to challenge beyond his level. In the later stage, many people directly admitted defeat when they met Shen Gu. The scene was a bit of a loss of interest. Unlike a few years ago, the four colleges were very glued and talented. Until the end, we could not see who was the champion. But this year, there is not much suspense, the champion will fall in Taiji college without suspense. Even if you beat others, no one can beat Shengu. After another round, more than 50 people were eliminated. There were only 45 left in Jinglong college, less than 10 left in Qingyu college, less than 10 left in zhanhu college, and 16 left in Taiji college. As for the total annihilation of duanqing college, this year is a complete loss, a mess. "We Jinglong college give up this year''s College Exchange Conference!" In comparison, it doesn''t mean much. It has become a performance of Taiji Academy. It''s better to give up. Anyway, it won''t win the championship. Seeing that Jinglong college gave up, zhanhu college and Qingyu college looked at each other and seemed unwilling, but seeing that the 16 people in Taiji college were getting stronger and stronger, they grew up too fast after this battle. "We give up the War Tiger academy, too!" The War Tiger academy called back seven or eight students and asked them to give up the competition. Only Qingyu college is left, and there are seven or eight people left. The most powerful one is Wupin God King, and Shengu can sweep. "We give up, too!" Although Qingyu college was very unwilling, the remaining college was outnumbered. Although unwilling, it gave up the competition. There is no doubt that Taiji college will win the championship this year, and with absolute advantage, all 16 people have the potential to win the championship. No one thought of this outcome. It seems that everything is reasonable. The rise of Taiji college has been unstoppable. In a short half day, the number of applicants has accumulated to thousands. Charging fees alone will soon reach hundreds of millions of Shenjing. In half a day, it will recruit thousands of people, breaking the records of the other four colleges. In previous years, it was only a few hundred people who signed up to win the championship, and a steady stream of people joined in, forming a long line. There are hundreds of millions of people in Hongzhong city. It''s crazy to learn that Taiji college can cultivate so many experts in just half a month. Seeing so many students, Lu Ying is also silly. How can their Taiji college accommodate so many people. Ye Feng shakes his head. He can''t stop it. If he doesn''t recruit them now, he will break the threshold of Taiji college tomorrow. "Well, the exchange meeting between the students is over, and Taiji college has won the championship. It''s a chip!" The host took out five storage rings, together with Ye Feng''s one, and gave it to Ye Feng in good condition. Another 400 million Shenjing was in hand. Ye Feng''s Shenjing was nearly one million. "The next is the exchange meeting between the great college tutors. They will prepare for each other and draw lots after a stick of incense." In the afternoon, there was an exchange between tutors, representing the Faculty of several colleges. The four colleges began to rub their hands with each other, and they lost their wits on the students, but on the tutors, they must find face. Even though Ye Feng is powerful, he is no more than the king of five grades. Most of the other college tutors are from seven grades to nine grades. There are more than 20 people in nine grades, who are qualified to compete for the championship. "Ye Feng, dare you gamble with us again?" Duanqing college a Jiupin God king stood up, just now he lost hundreds of millions of Shenjing, trying to win back. "It''s really nice of you. You''re not ashamed that a king of nine grades should bet with me." Ye Feng''s cold reply made a lot of people laugh. It''s obvious that they can''t afford to lose. They want to win back resources from their tutors. By Ye Feng a sarcastic, gas of Yang Chong a face of gloomy color. "Since you are not willing to give up and want to continue gambling, I can only accept it reluctantly. I''m afraid you don''t have so many resources."Ye Feng then said lightly, accepting the invitation of duanqing college. Hear Ye Feng agree, duanqing college there all show a smile, afraid Ye Feng don''t agree, as long as promise is easy to do. "We have another five billion Shenjing. Do you dare to gamble?" This time, duanqing college has added one billion yuan. It plans to make a profit of one billion yuan, which is really a big sum. Many people are deeply shocked. This is a 10 billion Shenjing. It''s the income of duanqing College for four or five years. If it loses, duanqing college will be in a state of collapse and will not be able to maintain its cultivation in the future. If you lose the resources, you can''t supply the trainees with cultivation. Once the students have handed in resources, they should get the corresponding resource cultivation. Once the college loses everything, what can it do to cultivate them. Such a big bet has made many people secretly smack their tongue, which has subverted the thinking of ordinary people. Several other colleges can only choose to be silent and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. At the end of the day, either Taiji college is doomed or duanqing college is desolate. One of the two will be eliminated. "I''m afraid you don''t have so many resources. If you want to set up the White Wolf empty handed, you really have a good plan!" Ye Feng constantly sneer, the other side just hard to get together four billion, simply can''t take out much resources. "Don''t worry about that. We have arranged for the college to send resources." Li Chong saw that Ye Feng agreed, with a smile on his face. With so many nine grade gods, someone must be able to defeat Ye Feng. "Wait until the resources come!" Ye Feng accept the challenge, but first of all will not let the other party lead the nose, according to their own rules. After a stick of incense, all the tutors are ready. "If you don''t win, don''t try to be brave and admit defeat!" Ye Feng warned Lu Ying that this time the major colleges are against Taiji college. If they are defeated, they might as well admit defeat. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it!" Of course, Lu Ying doesn''t know what Ye Feng is thinking. Now that the students have won, she can''t lose face as a tutor. However, it''s very good that she can hold two rounds. If you meet the king of Jiupin in the first round, you will be eliminated in the first round. Soon, several tutors came to duanqing college, all of them were in the divine realm. Obviously, what happened here attracted the attention of the college and sent more tutors. Dozens of tutors gathered together and simply said what happened just now. Several strong emperor looked at Ye Feng one after another, obviously shocked. "Ye Feng, after our unanimous discussion, we want to increase our chips by 2 billion. I don''t know if you dare!" Just now, it was still 5 billion yuan. After a few divine emperors arrived, they increased their chips to 7 billion yuan. It seems that duanqing college is going to burn the boat. Seven billion yuan, once lost, the college will go bankrupt, and their tutors will face unemployment. "Since you give me free resources, why don''t I do it?" Ye Feng smile, smile very happy. With three Taiqing elixirs, Ye Feng is sure to break through to the ninth grade God King in an instant. When you reach the Jiupin God King, these garbage gods are not your competitors. With so many resources, you can buy some heaven and earth treasures, refine a high-level God pill, and break through the kingdom of God as soon as possible. As long as he reaches the realm of the emperor, Ye Feng will be able to find a sequel to the mantra of Vajra''s death, so as to go further and break the bottleneck. Seven billion, what a crazy number. The other three colleges can''t get involved at all. They can''t even participate in it. The number is too terrible. It''s the rhythm of ruin. The host is also very nervous. This year''s College exchange conference is an eye opener and subverts everyone''s cognition. If you win the championship, you will be qualified to climb the sacred peak and understand the mystery of the sacred stele. Hearing Ye Feng accept the challenge, duanqing college shows its ferocious color one by one. I wish I could eat Ye Feng raw. This is the last inventory of their college. Lao Lu stopped signing up, which is related to the future life and death of Taiji college. He went to the high stage with a dignified face. "Draw now!" In front of them is a draw cage, drawing lots from each other, ranging from No.1 to large, with more than 50 tutors in total. There is no possibility of cheating, or even being drawn together with the same college. It can only be attributed to bad luck. Ye Feng casually took one, No. 20, which was in the middle of the ranking. Sixteen students have achieved good results. Now they are all watching the challenge arena and shouting for Ye Feng. The opponent of No.20 should be No.21. Ye Feng came to the No.11 challenge arena, but his opponent hasn''t come to the arena yet. This time in the ranks of tutors, duanqing college is the most powerful, with seven nine grade gods, who are sure to win the championship. The first opponent appeared. A tutor of the War Tiger Academy was not strong, but the king of seven grades was polite and gave Ye Feng a fist. "Liu Feng, give me a lot of advice!" When I went to Fenglong college, I didn''t get a good reputation.Fengyu college is going out to destroy Qingyu college. "You''re welcome Ye Feng also held a fist, the other party treated with courtesy, Ye Feng of course will also hold hands with courtesy. Two people did not have too many words, soon fight together, Ye Feng body breath still maintain five grade God King, see what fluctuation, gently flash, avoid Liu Feng hit. With the strength of three or two kilos, the body tilted slightly, and the palm just fell on Liu Feng''s armpit. "Bang!" Liu Feng flies out, falls under the challenge arena, and is not injured. Ye Feng just borrows Qiao Li to send him down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Liu Feng a face of shame, after landing, toward Ye Feng embrace a punch, this one he lost. Just a move, Ye Feng beat seven product God King, let 16 students jump up directly, the teacher is too fierce. The leader of Tiansheng palace is still the leader of Taigang temple. He has noticed Ye Feng. Although they are not at the level of God Emperor, they are also at the peak of God Emperor. Ye Feng''s strength is just the tip of the iceberg, which makes them very shocked. This kind of person has unlimited potential in the future. As long as he continues to grow up, it is not impossible to reach the emperor. "It''s amazing. If we grow up, we will be eliminated in a few years." The master of Tiansheng palace touches his beard. Ye Feng''s strength is not as simple as it seems. The blow just now seems ingenious, but in fact it needs the support of a powerful spirit. There is also the control of the war situation, the opponent is two levels higher, Ye Feng can easily tear up the defense, but also unconsciously defeat the opponent, I''m afraid the eight grade God King is difficult to do. Lu Ying''s opponent is not very good. She meets a tutor of bapin Shenwang in Qingyu college, and her strength is very strong. Lu Ying is forced to retreat step by step. Qingyu college knows that once Ye Feng rises up, if he can''t get it right, he will also target them. After all, Ye Feng was humiliated that day. So I plan to take the opportunity to attack Taiji college. It''s better for Ye Feng to die in the hands of duanqing college, so all previous efforts are in vain. "Jump!" Lu Ying was shocked by his opponent''s hand and a mouthful of blood came out. Lu Ying lost the first game. Only Ye Feng is left in Taiji college. The next competition will be more intense. The first round lasted for half an hour, and half the people were eliminated. There are still 24 people left. They are in a game. Half of them are eliminated and 12 people are left. They are divided into three groups with four people in each group. The top two enter the final battle. The last six players will play in turn. Whoever wins the most games is the winner. This is more fair, so as to avoid the elimination of powerful opponents, and give a chance to those less powerful tutors. "Ye Feng, be careful. I find Qingyu college is hostile to us, too!" Lu Ying has been eliminated. Ye Feng is the only one left in Taiji college. It''s hard for Taiji college to deal with it. Now there is another Qingyu college. "I hope they are wise, or I will make Qingyu college disappear in Qinghong city." Ye Feng eyes out of a frost, no one can stop their own pace. Continue to draw, the remaining 24 will decide who can enter the final group stage. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. When they draw lots, they just draw one. No.18, this time it''s No.19. I don''t know who it will be. Among the 24 people, the seven products were almost eliminated, and the eight products were the most powerful. Ye Feng''s luck may be really good. The opponent is a tutor of Jinglong college, the only eight grade God King, who is met by Ye Feng. "This boy is so unlucky that he met the last eight grade God King." Many people are also impressed by Ye Feng''s luck. If Ye Feng meets the king of nine grades, he will say goodbye to the competition. People in duanqing college are also swearing. They always want to meet Ye Feng early and defeat him. In this way, Taiji college will lose the tutor competition. Naturally, he will get seven billion Shenjing. Who knows that Ye Feng is lucky all the way, avoiding several experts. "Good luck Yang Chong scolded. His opponent in this battle is a tutor of zhanhu college and the king of Jiupin. It is obvious that Yang Chong is better. "Sometimes luck is also a kind of strength!" Facing the cynicism of duanqing college, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to it. Luck is essential to the cultivation of immortals. Sometimes it is more important than talent. It''s not surprising that Ye Feng has accumulated countless fortunes, and his own fortune is superman. Seeing that his opponent is Ye Feng, the tutor of Jinglong college shows a smile. At least he has a chance to enter the group stage. As long as the group draw a good draw, into the final competition, there is a great chance. "Hong Xin, give me more advice!" Jinglong college is still more polite, holding a fist, just Ye Feng a move to fly seven grade God King, let him have to be careful, lest the ditch capsize. "You''re welcome Ye Feng''s simple words, without all the nonsense, all speak with strength. "Ye Feng, if I were you, I would give up this fight decently. It''s not easy for you to come to this stage." Hong Xin even advised Ye Feng to give up the competition. If he had no resources, he could earn more money. Moreover, Ye Feng had nearly ten billion Shenjing on him, lost seven billion, and had three billion to maintain the development of Taiji college. "Who told you that I am the king of Wupin!"Ye Feng mouth showed a faint smile, the momentum of the body suddenly changed, became the king of six products. Hong Xin''s face immediately became ugly. Ye Feng, the king of five grades, could defeat seven grades. Now that he has reached six grades, isn''t it possible to defeat eight grades. However, in the later stage of cultivation, it will be more and more difficult to step up the challenge. We are still not optimistic about Ye Feng. If they knew that Ye Feng had nine elixirs, they would not think so. The terrible Shenyuan, like the endless and violent sea water, suddenly poured out. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng first, mercilessly, to win the championship, potential in must, seven billion Shenjing, Ye Feng of course greedy. Because he needs to forge artifact, he needs countless materials. These artifact crystals can meet his own needs and buy a lot of heaven and earth treasures. In addition, the college is also in the stage of development. If Ye Feng wants to build a base here, he can''t help investing. As the vice president, his future income will continue to flow. Feel that terrible breath, Hong Xin face a change, dare not neglect, is also a palm, eight grade God King breath leak out. Unfortunately, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the eight product God King is just like a weak ant. In the world of the dead, Ye Feng doesn''t know how much he killed. "Boom!" In a moment, Ye Feng didn''t move, but Hong Xin stepped back. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s palm for dozens of steps. Who is strong and who is weak can be identified at a glance. Ye Feng''s strength is absolutely able to defeat the eight grade God King. "Great captivity!" Ye Feng suddenly changed tactics, a golden cage smashed down, do not give the opponent any chance. Hong Xin did not react, found that the body can not move, was trapped in the cage in place. "It''s a powerful means. All kinds of Taoist ideas can be easily grasped. Is he an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years?" Many people were shocked by Ye Feng''s various magical means. Daoyi is basically ordinary. For example, the great captivity, there are many people who know how to cultivate in the divine world. It''s rare for Ye Feng to use this kind of technique. "I lost!" Hong Xin can''t break Ye Feng''s big imprisonment technique, and directly admit defeat. Ye Feng immediately removes the big imprisonment technique, the latter obtains the freedom, blushes and leaves the challenge arena. Winning two games in a row, Ye Feng entered the group stage, and the next 12 people will be divided into groups by drawing lots. Who can qualify from the group stage depends on strong strength. At the end of half an hour, twelve people finally decided that Ye Feng was the only one in Taiji college. There are four in duanqing college, three in Qingyu college, two in Jinglong college and two in zhanhu college. You can tell at a glance that the strength of duanqing college is still terrible. Four people enter the group competition, that is to say, one group will definitely have two tutors of duanqing college. It will be very disadvantageous for anyone to be in this group. These eleven people are all nine grade God kings, but Ye Feng is very eye-catching, but six grade God kings. "Start drawing lots and grouping!" Next, we have to rely on luck. It''s very important to decide who we are in a group and whether we can qualify. Ye Feng''s victory over Hong Xin worries many instructors of duanqing college. It seems that Ye Feng still has a lot of spare power to defeat bapin. Twelve labels are ready, four decimals in a group, four large numbers in a group, and four middle numbers in a group. Ye Feng casually took one, and it doesn''t matter who the group is. Ye Feng''s goal is to be the champion. Number ten, this is a large. It''s in three groups. According to their own number, one, two, three groups are all divided, one group is a tutor of duanqing college, one is a tutor of zhanhu college, one is a tutor of Jinglong college, and one is a tutor of Qingyu college. Two tutors from duanqing college, one from Jinglong college and one from Qingyu college. There are three groups: one tutor of duanqing college, one tutor of zhanhu college, one tutor of Qingyu college, and Ye Feng. All three groups are finished, and the next is the group knockout. Four people play against each other, a total of three games, and the two with the highest points go out. Ye Feng''s first opponent is the tutor of Jinglong college, the king of nine grades. His strength is not as good as Yang Chong''s. Seeing that Ye Feng''s first opponent is the tutor of Jinglong college, Yang Chong''s face is gloomy. They want to kill Ye Feng by themselves, but they are repeatedly evaded by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, take the initiative to admit defeat, so you can go on decently!" The tutor of Jinglong college hopes that Ye Feng will take the initiative to admit defeat. Even if he loses 7 billion Shenjing, Taiji college is making a lot of money today. It''s better than losing your life. If you meet the tutor of duanqing college, you won''t let Ye Feng go. "I''m not in the habit of giving up. Let''s go!" Ye Feng smile, know each other is good, but let Ye Feng admit defeat, still can''t do. "Well, please give me some advice!" The tutor of Jinglong college made a direct move and crushed Ye Feng. The king of nine grades was really extraordinary, and his strength was still above the old man."Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng suddenly burst out a more powerful breath, instantly reached the seven grade God King. Encounter strong is strong, Ye Feng''s realm is constantly rising, has made countless people crazy. "He How did he reach the seventh grade God King? " A tutor of duanqing college has a trembling voice, which is hard to accept. In six grades, you can defeat eight grades. Now in seven grades, you can defeat nine grades. The tutor of Jinglong college also showed a strong color of horror. Ye Feng''s strong strength made him in a difficult situation. "Boom!" The five elements hand print turns into a five finger mountain, and the challenge arena collapses instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 With a roar, the challenge arena collapsed, and the tutor of Jinglong college was lifted by Ye Feng to defeat his opponent. At this point, there is no need for Ye Feng to hide his strength. The terrible Shenyuan, like a flood of beasts, attacks four fields. The other two tutors who are fighting are stunned, especially the tutors of duanqing college. Their faces show a dignified color. Their strength is not much higher than the others. Ye Feng can beat the tutors of Jinglong college with one hand, and there is no big problem. And Taiji academy has been crazy, Ye Feng easily beat opponents, including Lu Ying and others, have stood up to shout. Soon the other two of the three groups also won, and the tutor of duanqing college won. After a tea break, Ye Feng''s next opponent is the tutor of zhanhu college. In another arena, they looked at each other and saw a strong sense of war from each other''s eyes. "Ye Feng, your strength is beyond our understanding. I give up this battle!" The tutor of zhanhu college gave up on his own. His strength is equal to that of the tutor of Jinglong college. It''s no fun for him to make a move. It''s better to accumulate strength and keep it until the last game. "Give in!" Ye Feng is very polite to hold a punch, opponents give up, Ye Feng successfully won two games, qualification is a matter of certainty. The other two groups are also very competitive. They all play black sky and mixed ground in every game. After all, they are all nine grade gods, and their strength is very close. Just now I lost to Ye Feng. This time, the tutor of Jinglong college showed his own skills, and even defeated the tutor of duanqing college. In addition to Ye Feng winning two games in a row, the tutors of duanqing college and Jinglong college won one game each. It seems that these two people are going to fight for the last place. If Ye Feng wins the last game against the tutor of duanqing college and the tutor of Jinglong college wins the battle tiger college, they will be promoted smoothly. If the tutor of zhanhu academy wins, there will be a situation where each of the three will win one game, and who will be selected by drawing lots. In the third scene, Ye Feng ascends the challenge arena. Facing the tutor of duanqing college, he hates Ye Feng so much that he must be beheaded. If ye Feng enters the final championship competition, it will be very unfavorable to duanqing college. Duanqing college can''t afford to lose. Even if ye Feng tries his best, he will be killed. Li Cheng looks gloomy. Many tutors of duanqing college whisper to him. Even if they are desperate, they have to stop Ye Feng. At least Ye Feng will be seriously injured. In the next finals, they will kill him. Yefeng line has been unable to stop, the only way to stop Yefeng, is to let him hurt, anyway, duanqing college has two tutors smoothly promoted. "Ye Feng, offending our duanqing college is the most wrong thing you''ve ever done in your life." Li Cheng approached Ye Feng step by step. His face was full of horror. He took out a sharp sword in his hand, which gave off a cold light. It turned out to be an artifact. What Ye Feng lacks most now is the artifact. The sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu are the best imperial artifact. It''s still a step away from the artifact. Mubai can''t wait any longer. Once he recovers the artifact, he can reach the highest point of his previous life. After ten thousand years of reincarnation, he can finally make it. Seeing the artifact, Ye Feng frowns slightly. It seems that duanqing college is going to burn the boat. It''s really cruel to lose one person and hurt yourself. "Boy, have you seen any artifact? Let''s taste the power of artifact!" The sword in Li Cheng''s hand turns over, and the terrible rule comes from the drowning of Ye Feng. The power of artifact is not small. Even the low-level emperor uses artifact. "Long sword is good. I''ll take it!" Yefeng momentum once again changed, suddenly climbed to the level of eight grade God King. Countless people on the scene, has been numb, Ye Feng from the five God King, climbing up again and again, in the end Ye Feng where the bottom line, no one knows. Duanqing college several shenhuang tutors face iron green, Ye Feng''s momentum is even stronger than Jiupin Shenwang. The master of Tiansheng palace and the master of Taigang Temple look at each other. Today''s biggest highlight is Ye Feng. Sixteen evil disciples have been trained, and their own strength is unfathomable. Although in their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is still weak and pitiful. But Ye Feng a month ago just two grade God King, this short one month time, improve so fast, this is very terrible. The most frightening of course is Li Cheng. Seeing Ye Feng''s momentum turning him over, he even faintly overshadows the limelight, with a ferocious look on his face. "Chant Li Cheng''s sword shakes and sounds like a dragon chanting. It''s definitely a good sword. This sword has been used by him for hundreds of years, and he has long been one with himself. The sword of killing appears. Although it is not an artifact, its predecessor is an artifact. There are some rules and arrays in it. When dealing with ordinary artifact, you should be careful, and there should be no big problem. "Boy, as long as I swallow this sword, I can reach the level of ordinary artifact."Mubai roars excitedly. As long as he devours the sword in front of him, he can activate his own array to reach the level of ordinary artifact. "Bang!" Ye Feng is not willing to fall behind. The sword of killing hits directly and spatters countless flames. The two swords are not equal. Ye Feng borrows his clever strength and doesn''t fight him hard. All kinds of sword moves are dazzling. They can''t tell which one is Ye Feng and which one is Li Cheng. They are wrapped by the merciless sword light. "Teacher''s swordsmanship is so powerful!" Many of the 16 students used long swords. They thought their swordsmanship was great. After all, they reached the level of the king of five grades. However, compared with Ye Feng''s sword technique, Ye Feng''s sword technique is too weak to achieve even one thousandth of it. Big Ben source skill is displayed incisively and vividly by Ye Feng, which makes the opponent unable to open Ye Feng''s defense. No matter how strong the attack is, Ye Feng can always hold the three-point position without giving the opponent any chance. "It''s a pity that this long sword is ruined by your rubbish sword technique!" With a sneer, Ye Feng''s body drives straight in, which promotes his body method to the extreme. It''s like a touch of breeze. Li Chenggen can''t catch Ye Feng''s shadow. "Hiss!" A flash of sword light, Li Cheng''s arm appeared a cut, a burst of pain hit, there is no time to treat the injury, Ye Feng''s sword appeared again. That kind of speed makes a lot of people enjoy it. Ye Feng is not only very good at Dao Yi, but also very good at sword technique. This technique is even more dazzling. A flood of blood spurts out. Li Cheng is hit by Ye Feng with dozens of swords. Each sword doesn''t hit the point. It just makes a fool of Li Cheng. Just now, the Royal dress quickly turned into rotten cloth. If Ye Feng killed him, he would have died more than 100 times. "Click!" As soon as the sword light sweeps, Li Cheng''s right arm suddenly breaks. Now that he has a grudge, Ye Feng is going to show his fierce side, stand firm and make a name for himself. "Bang!" When the sword falls to the ground, Ye Feng''s hands roll. The sword disappears, and Ye Feng throws it into the magic tripod of nine prisons. The sword of killing soon enters and begins to absorb the rules. "Ye Feng, you have to die. You want to refine my sword!" The mark in the body of the sword is peeled off by Ye Feng, and Li Cheng''s old blood spurts out. Yuanshen of this life has been badly hurt, and now his arm is broken, which is undoubtedly worse. After that, Li Cheng falls to the sky, and a big mouthful of blood spurts out. Yuanshen of his life is badly hit, and Ye Feng easily erases the Yuanshen mark of the other party. After a few breaths, the sword of killing appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, which sent out a very strong breath. "Artifact!" Everyone stood up. What Ye Feng just took out was the same sword, but it was the best imperial weapon. "He refined Li Cheng''s sword, fused it, and made himself perfect!" A God Emperor said faintly, Ye Feng''s means can be called against the sky, just a few breathing time, it was successful. But I don''t know that in the clay, it has been several days, and mubai finally devours Li Cheng''s sword. Seeing that his sword had made wedding clothes for others, Li Chengqi fainted and collapsed. "Thank you for your sword!" Sword light swept, Li Cheng fell off the ring, Ye Feng won the last game of the group match, three wins, and they are all perfect opponents. Duanqing college is under great pressure now. Ye Feng''s strength is improving step by step, like a bottomless pit. They even feel that they are trapped by Ye Feng. First of all, they are seduced by the king of Wupin, and forced to constantly raise. When duanqing college is cheated, now they can show their strength without fear. "This son is too terrible, no matter it''s stratagem or mind, it can be called perfect!" To be able to control the overall situation in this way, whether it is the students'' competition or their own competition, they are operating in their own way everywhere. This kind of control rhythm is beyond the understanding of ordinary people. It seems that from the beginning, Ye Feng dug a big hole, waiting for people from duanqing college to jump in. A ring sets a ring. Ye Feng pushes duanqing college to the top of the storm. Once he falls down, he will be crushed to pieces. Now he has stepped on the edge of the cliff with one foot. Yang Chong defeated his opponent and successfully entered the final. Seeing Li Cheng''s miserable appearance, Yang Chong couldn''t sit still. The three men of duanqing college successfully entered the final. This achievement is already very adverse. The War Tiger Academy was completely destroyed, and all the instructors were eliminated. Qingyu college left one person, Jinglong college left one person, plus Ye Feng, a total of six people into the final showdown. "Teacher, you are so awesome, you are our idol!" Enter the final, need to rest for some time, everyone recover physical strength, Ye Feng returned to Taiji college area, immediately surrounded by 16 students. Lu Ying is full of bitterness. Ye Feng stepped into Taiji college a month ago, and she was down in the world. In just one month, such a reversal happened, which made her feel like she was in a dream.Even the tutor is so powerful that the students who want to join Taiji college are completely out of business. They surround this area layer upon layer. If they are not allowed to join, they will not leave today. Seeing so many students, Lao Lu''s mouth is full of laughter. When he goes back this time, he will buy all those industries back, and then he can rebuild the glory of Taiji University. In that way, his promise will be fulfilled. Half an hour later, the six stood up to prepare for the final decisive battle. And duanqing college has been deliberating for half an hour. It seems that they have come up with a countermeasure. Their eyes are very cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Six people stand up, no draw, a total of five battles, who won the most, naturally is the champion. In previous years, if you win three games in a row, you will win the championship. This year, the competition will be very fierce. The three tutors of duanqing college took a look at each other, and none of them chose Ye Feng for the first game. Instead, they asked the people from Jinglong college and Qingyu college to fight Ye Feng first. Maple leaves will be able to feel the bottom of the field after the fight, and certainly a great consumption of physical strength. As for duanqing college, the remaining three people don''t need to fight at all. They admit defeat and let Yang Chong win two games in a row. Jinglong college and Qingyu college have basically lost the qualification to compete for the championship. Unless they can win three games in a row, it depends on other people''s faces. Duanqing college won two victories without fighting, which is very unfavorable to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s first opponent is the tutor of Jinglong college. It''s strange that Ye Feng and this tutor met on that day, and both sides are acquaintances. "Ye Feng, when you came to our Jinglong college that day, my eyes were cloudy and I didn''t see your potential. If I have the chance, I hope our two colleges can communicate more." So far, regret is useless. I just hope there will be an opportunity in the future to communicate with each other and promote the progress of both sides. "Sure!" Jinglong college has a good reputation. Ye Feng also wants to get close to both sides and offends a duanqing college. Although Qingyu college doesn''t show any hostility, sooner or later it will have conflicts with Taiji college. Zhanhu college is basically neutral. The only thing Ye Feng can win over is Jinglong college. "I have little hope of winning this battle. I''d better give you a favor. I''ll give up this battle!" Jinglong College Tutor actually took the initiative to admit defeat and gave Ye Feng a chance, which made many people at the scene do not understand. "Lao Feng, are you deliberately against our duanqing college?" Seeing that Jinglong college was discharging water, Yang Chong couldn''t help it. His eyes were cold and he questioned the tutor of Jinglong college. "It''s not up to you to tell us how to do things in Jinglong college. Besides, you can see at a glance who is waterproof. Why should we talk so high sounding?" Old Feng disdained to say, duanqing college three entered the final, one did not fight, Yang Chong won two games in a row, in order to maintain physical strength, in the final stage to stop Ye Feng. But also use their two colleges, first block Ye Feng, we are not stupid, Jinglong college is not willing to be broken love college use. From the beginning of the final, we all know that we have seen through the means of duanqing College for a long time, but we didn''t expect to do so obviously. Next, Ye Feng is facing a tutor of Qingyu college, while old Feng of Jinglong college is facing a tutor of duanqing college, and the war is imminent. "Ye Feng, I won''t let go of water, because I want to defeat you!" Qingyue smiles and plans to defeat Ye Feng. The glory of Ye Feng will fall on her. Qingyu college does not want Taiji college to grow. "I''ll see!" Ye Feng doesn''t matter. If he takes the initiative to admit defeat, Ye Feng is grateful. If he doesn''t admit defeat, Ye Feng will make full preparations. "Hiss!" Qingyue draws out a machete, which is also an artifact. Now the artifact is like a rotten street. Anyone who takes it out is an artifact. Ye Feng didn''t draw out the sword of killing. Mu Baicai was promoted not long ago. It took him some time to settle down and let him have a good understanding of the artifact law. "Boy, let''s die!" Qingyue takes a look at Yang Chong, and then nods. This Qingyue is united with duanqing college, and plans to kill Ye Feng. "You''re too young to kill me, but you''re just a wretch being used by others!" Ye Feng sneered, pointed a little, a terrible cold air appeared, immediately spread the whole challenge arena. Even in the viewing area, I feel cold all over. Many people''s teeth cackle and start to shiver. Then an incredible scene appeared. Ye Feng''s arena instantly turned into a huge ice sculpture, including Ye Feng and Qingyue. They were covered by the ice sculpture, and their bodies could not move. Qingyue still keeps the action just now. She is still making a gesture with a machete in her hand, but she can''t move any more. It''s like she has been performed the technique of immobility. "It''s rubbish!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly came out of the cold ice. The cold ice means that Ye Feng can''t be trapped at all. He just freezes the green moon. Ye Feng suddenly out of the means, let the scene into a dead silence. In front of the fight, Ye Feng is almost all kinds of Taoist ideas. To deal with Qingyu college, it''s just a move. Ye Feng is trapped by a move. Qingyue''s face was frozen purple, and her face was ferocious. She tried every means to break away from the ice, but did not move. "Enjoy it. Anyway, it''s half an hour to fight!" Ye Feng sat on the edge of the challenge arena, and even crossed his knees to practice, leaving Qingyue alone.This kind of scene, too shocking, this kind of picture, also makes people crazy. The high platform of Taiji college was almost demolished. If it had not been for their 16 members to maintain order, it would have been crowded out. After a month and a half, Feng Qing''s tutor will take the initiative to admit defeat. Qingyue was frozen and couldn''t speak at all. She had to wait half an hour. But half an hour later, it is estimated that Qingyue has only half of her life left. Even if she does not die, her muscles and veins will be frostbitten, which will have an indelible impact on her later cultivation. "Ye Feng, Qingyue has lost. Let him go!" Seeing that Qingyue''s face is getting more and more ugly, she is suffering a lot. At this time, a tutor of Qingyu college admits defeat for Qingyue, hoping that Ye Feng can untie the cold air. It is not easy for the college to cultivate a tutor. If it is lost, it will be a blow to the college. "Who are you? Why do you say let go of him?" Ye Feng doesn''t buy it at all. If Qingyu college is honest, Ye Feng won''t be their enemy. Who knows that Qingyu college colludes with duanqing college, which makes Ye Feng very angry. "Ye Feng, you have offended duanqing college. Do you want to be the enemy of Qingyu college?" This tutor a anger, directly stand up, glare at Ye Feng, Ye Feng scold to do something, or in front of so many people, feel down. "Can you represent Qingyu college?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, he is just a tutor, can represent the whole college? Obviously can''t, by Ye Feng a word asked don''t know how to answer, the main reason is that he and green month relationship is not general, just let Ye Feng let green month. As time went by, Qingyue was purple all over, and her face was extremely ferocious. No matter how he used Shenyuan to resist the cold air, the cold air still penetrated into his body. "This cold air seems to be contaminated with the power of the ghost spring. Where did Ye Feng find the ghost spring?" The master of the heavenly palace looks puzzled. The ghost spring has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. No one can find it. Ye Feng has the smell of the ghost spring. "The netherworld ghost spring connects the ghost world. Once the netherworld is opened, the divine world will be unimaginable. If you can find the entrance of the netherworld ghost spring, you can close it. The netherworld can''t enter the divine world in a large area, only through the wormhole of time and space." Too Gang view Lord nodded, this breath they recognize at a glance. The battle over there is over. Old Feng of Jinglong college has won a battle and won a tutor of duanqing college, which also costs a lot of Shenyuan. When they looked this way, they were shocked. Yang Chong can''t sit still. His face is very ugly. Ye Feng''s strength has reached this level. He used Qingyue to block Ye Feng, but he didn''t know that he was controlled by Ye Feng instead of blocking. "Ding!" Host rang the bell, half an hour has passed, Ye Feng can end the fight. "Hiss!" Ye Feng finger a little, the iceberg instantly disappeared, into ice Qi, back to Ye Feng body inside. As for the green month, the body fell straight down, the whole body was frozen, constantly twitching. Soon someone came on stage and began to check Qingyue''s injury. It was found that his internal organs were frozen. It took several years to recover, and he could never recover to his prime again. "Ye Feng, we remember this hatred!" Qingyu college announced the end of the competition ahead of time. Qingyue has no ability to compete for the final championship and has been carried away. "Just like each other!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk to them, preparing for the next game. The next three games are all tough battles. Duanqing college will certainly be desperate to stop him. Even if he does not hesitate to blow himself up, he will blow Ye Feng to death, because ye Feng finds them, takes out a yuan soul of Ben Ming and implants it in the soul tablet. Even if he does, the yuan soul of Ben Ming is still alive and can be reborn. Tea break time, has entered the afternoon, the sky gradually dark down, the fight has entered the final stage. The first player is Qin Feng, whose strength is a little weaker than Yang Chong''s, which is not much different from Qingyue''s. As long as Ye Feng is injured in one blast and killed in the next, Ye Feng is absolutely sure to kill Yang Chong in the last one. After Qin Feng comes up, can''t help but say, directly toward the leaf maple pounce in the past, with die together of play. "Despicable, even in this way of wheel fighting!" Lu Ying grits her teeth. Duanqing college is too mean. She not only uses the wheel to fight, but also uses the despicable self explosion technique to draw out the original soul in advance, so that she can revive at any time. It''s a pity that he meets Ye Feng. What about the original soul? Ye Feng understands the great art of life and death and controls life and death."Ye Feng, today is your death time!" Qin Feng let out a roar, the body a little bit expansion, using their own rules, killed Ye Feng. "Is it?" Ye Feng sneers, and an imperceptible evil smile appears at the corner of his mouth. In the face of Qin Feng''s self explosion, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to Qin Feng and turns a blind eye to Qin Feng. "Big time!" When Qin Feng gets close to Ye Feng, the big time skill appears. Qin Feng''s speed becomes extremely slow, like a snail. It takes dozens of breathing time to step across. , "this..." A lot of people stand up again, this big time skill is also understood by Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 The scene is boiling again. Ye Feng understands the big time technique and can change the time at will. Many people seem to understand why Ye Feng cultivated so many experts in such a short time. It turns out that he used the law of time. The real strong can freely change the law, the law of time, the law of space and so on, and let themselves control. "It''s a time ratio of one to 100. According to Ye Feng''s realm, it can be adjusted to one day outside and one hundred days of array." Looking at the changes of the scene, the master of the heavenly palace murmured that if he knew that Ye Feng had already understood the law of time to the extreme, it would be more than 100 times, but thousands of times, tens of thousands of times. Qin Feng''s pace is slower and slower, but he can''t even control it a hundred times. Like a monster, Ye Feng circles around Qin Feng, sometimes meditating and sometimes frowning. With the help of Qin Feng, Ye Feng continues to improve his time Tao. In this scene, some people are watching and others are taking the opportunity to understand the law of time. Some people show anger. Naturally, duanqing college regards Qin Feng as a dog and wriggles slowly in the challenge arena. Duanqing college, a few of the emperor''s strong, look very thick, things to this step, even if they are stupid, also know how the result is, perhaps this time, duanqing college lost. Li Feng''s injury has been treated, returned to the high stage, want to see the struggle between tutors, who knows to see this scene, face a dead color. A month ago, he was higher than Ye Feng. Now even Ye Feng''s disciples are better than him. How can he balance his mind? He''s completely out of balance and spits out a mouthful of old blood. This blood let Li Feng direct anger attack heart, in public, became a madman, on the stage nonsense. Many people with schadenfreude expression, duanqing college this time is a disgrace, lost home, think can step on Taiji college, now things are reversed, not only lost resources, also lost personality. The sword of killing appears, and Ye Feng slowly falls in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s face is very scared, but he can''t avoid it. His speed is getting slower and slower. The long sword falls on Qin Feng''s neck and makes the action of killing him at any time. Ye Feng just doesn''t move. This is a kind of psychological tactics to defeat Qin Feng''s psychological defense line. Looking at the sword around his neck, Qin Feng cried directly. He was afraid, really afraid. The grand nine grade God King cried. Tens of thousands of people at the scene could not describe his mood at the moment. Ye Feng''s technique of playing with people has reached the level of perfection. "Ye Feng, you want to die!" A strong man in duanqing college can''t help it. Ye Feng not only humiliates them, but also uses this method. Duanqing college can''t look up again. "What a big tone! The emperor dares to interfere in the tutor''s competition!" The old town is not strong enough to support the old school for a long time. He was waiting for this day to finally tell the world that their Taiji college is no less than several other colleges. With Ye Feng''s potential, it won''t be long before he can break through the divine realm, and Taiji college will go up to a higher level. "Boom!" The two gods collided with each other. Lao Lu was the Supreme God. The teacher of duanqing college just now was the third grade God. The difference between the two was too far. "Poof!" The shenhuang tutor of duanqing college fell back to his position, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and his face was instantly dispirited. Lao Lu went back to his seat, and his arrogance leaked out, causing more people to scream. With such a master in Taiji college, he was relieved to join. There is no fluctuation on Ye Feng''s face. It seems that he has known it for a long time. Even if the tutor of duanqing college just made a move, Ye Feng is still indifferent, and his sword of killing is shaking in front of Qin Feng. "I Recognize Lose... " Qin Feng jumps out word by word, very slowly, intermittently, and takes the initiative to admit defeat, because he is going to collapse, and even his ability to explode is deprived by Ye Feng. "Cut, no fun!" Ye Feng put away the sword of killing, and the rules around him changed little by little. The rules of time returned to normal. Qin Feng sat down on the ground, wet through. Self explosion, is how extravagant a thing, Ye Feng was deprived of the qualification of self explosion. "Ye Feng, I will die with you!" Qin Feng did not challenge, toward Ye Feng rushed in the past, admit defeat, actually also start. "Boom!" A mushroom cloud appeared. Qin Feng chose self explosion, the king of nine grades. The power of self explosion was so great that some low-level disciples were directly blown out, and hundreds of challenge arena were blown away. The scene is in chaos. No one thought that Qin Feng would suddenly explode. Just now, Ye Feng twisted the law of time and couldn''t explode. After admitting defeat, he continued to explode while Ye Feng was unprepared."Ye Feng..." "Teacher..." Lu Ying''s 16 students roared and rushed to the challenge arena. Unfortunately, the powerful distortion rules kept them away. "Don''t go there!" Lao Lu stopped them. No one was allowed to get close to them. If he entered rashly, he would be crushed by the counter current of time and space. The huge whirlpool can not dissipate, Qin Feng in order to kill Ye Feng, contrary to the rules of the game, but can blow up Ye Feng, everything is worth it. The master of heaven holy palace and the master of Taigang temple have a look at each other. Who would have thought that things have evolved to this step. The president of the League looks thoughtful. Ye Feng''s growth is his own goal. It''s a pity if he dies like this. Duanqing college is too despicable, but it has happened. No matter how much condemnation, it will not help, and Ye Feng''s life will not be saved. Little by little, the dust fell down, and the arena was broken. There was no shadow of Qin Feng, and he turned into countless pieces of meat. As for Ye Feng, he disappeared. "At last I killed him!" The next one to Ye Feng is Chen Yan. If Ye Feng dies, he doesn''t have to explode. Although he can be reborn, it will take a long time, and he needs to find a suitable cauldron. The people of duanqing college were relieved. In the soul tablet of Benming, Qin Feng''s face was revealed little by little, and his face was ferocious. Looking at a scar, Taiji institute there is a dead silence, no one to speak, Ye Feng died, after Taiji institute how to do. Unconsciously, Ye Feng has become the backbone of Taiji college. Yang Chong also put down his heart. Duanqing college spent so many resources and finally got the reward. "Kill me?" "You are too young!" Ye Feng''s shadow came out of the void little by little. He didn''t even hurt himself. He was in good condition. Who would have thought that Ye Feng didn''t die and disappeared into the void. Even if he was the emperor, he couldn''t do it. No one could understand how Ye Feng did it. Ye Feng has clay on his body. He also has rain to look for. He goes in directly. After escaping into the magic tripod of nine prisons, he turns into a grain of dust and hides his shadow around him. When the dust is about to fall, Ye Feng slowly appears. Qin Feng hides in the soul tablet. Seeing that Ye Feng is still intact, he is so scared that he shivers all over. He has lost his body, but he has not hurt Ye Feng. A little finger, a strange energy appeared, fell on Qin Feng''s body, a breath of death instantly filled the whole arena. "Ah, my God..." Qin Feng in the soul of the monument, issued a shrill scream, Yuanshen in a little dissipation, actually in the death. "What''s the matter?" All people were shocked. Qin Feng''s body was dead, and only a wisp of ghost was left. He was ready to be reborn. Maple Leaf just gathered in the breath of life, maple leaf Qin''s eyes. "The meaning of death, what a terrible meaning of death!" The leader of the heavenly palace shows a strong dignified color, which is the meaning of death, and can control people''s life and death. Ye Feng''s other Taoist ideas are not uncommon. They are common in the divine world, but Ye Feng''s power is enormous. But the meaning of death is very rare, and there are only a few people in the whole divine world who know how to practice. Qin Feng''s yuan God is disappearing a little bit, and the soul tablet is soon broken into a pile of gravel. Qin Feng is dead, and the king of Jiupin God is quietly dead in the soul tablet. Yang Chong''s face is gloomy and terrible. He arranged for Qin Feng to blow up Ye Feng. Now that Qin Feng is dead, he has unshirkable responsibility. "Ye Feng, you are illegal to kill people. It is forbidden to kill people in the competition. Now I want to kill you on behalf of duanqing college." Yang Chong was angry and gave out a roar. He could only watch Qin Feng die. "Can you be more shameless? Which of your eyes saw me kill someone? It was you duanqing college that admitted defeat and tried to kill me. It was you duanqing college that violated the rules." Ye Feng sneer, so many people present, everyone''s eyes are bright, all see clearly. "Yes, it was you who broke the rules first!" Taiji college people here began to boil, Ye Feng did not die, of course, they are happy. And Ye Feng kills people without knowing it, no one can see clearly, just see Ye Feng''s finger a little, so it''s also killing people. Isn''t Ye Feng free to kill people. "The game goes on!" This time, the host is the tutor of Jinglong college, ignoring the quarrel between the two sides and letting the game continue. Both sides will be even if they break the rules. Hear the game continues to start, Chen Yan scared a shiver, the next will be him, according to the plan, he is to blow up Ye Feng.Qin Feng''s example is here. Even if there is a soul tablet, it''s also death. He doesn''t want to die. "Chen Yan, what are you doing? Come out!" Seeing Chen Yan''s delay in starting, Yang Chong yells angrily, letting Chen Yan step on the stage quickly. He loses one chance and can''t lose the second one. "I give up, I give up!" Chen Yan admits defeat directly. He doesn''t want to die. It''s a big deal not to be the tutor of duanqing college. It''s important to protect his life first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Chen Yan directly admit defeat, causing bursts of booing around, duanqing college actually to this step. Ye Feng won the fourth game without a fight. Yang Chong also won four games. The victory will be decided in the last round. Because Qingyue was injured by Ye Feng and couldn''t compete, Yang Chong also picked up a cheap one and won without a fight for four consecutive wins. Only the final game, Ye Feng won, naturally is the champion, Yang Chong won, is the champion. There is no way out, there is no draw, this is about seven billion Shenjing, such a huge number, can let countless people work hard. Step by step, they ascended the only intact arena. This is the last one, involving the fate of the two colleges in the future. Lao Lu also put away his lewd face and became dignified. Yang Chong was half in the divine realm, and his strength was not small. No one knew whether Ye Feng could defeat him or not. "Ye Feng, I admit that I underestimated you, but now that you meet me, you are also dead!" Yang Chong uses Qin Feng and Chen Yan to blow up Ye Feng, and finally picks up the ready-made one himself. Qin Feng is not killed, but Chen Yan also admits defeat, making Yang Chong''s plans come to nothing. "What''s the use of talking nonsense? If you want to kill me, show your skills!" After the battle of Fengye Shengyu, we will continue to fight with him. He has the emperor''s pen on his body. It''s estimated that he can sense the existence of the monument. If others can''t go up, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng doesn''t have a chance. Four eyes opposite, hit countless sparks, two people are masters, from each other''s body, saw the thick murderous gas. The sword of killing emits a merciless light, and the profound artifact rules are revealed, and the red swords are released. Some potential arrays are activated by mubai, and the power of artifact is stronger and stronger. Yang Chong''s face changed slightly when he felt the red awn of the long sword in Ye Feng''s hand. Half an hour later, the killing sword''s power increased a lot. Yang Chong is a big flat hammer in his hand. Few people use it. He needs a strong body, otherwise he can''t wave it. is like a huge shovel, and the maple of Chao Ye has been ruthlessly smashed down. The momentum is immense and powerful. The flat hammer locked Ye Feng firmly. The powerful artifact radiated countless radiance and enveloped the whole challenge arena. "A sword to kill the gods!" Ye Feng''s body suddenly spins, like a top, blowing a whirlwind, whizzing out, and the sword points to a certain point. The only way to deal with this kind of tough move is to break a point. When you open the gap, you can break it. The sword hissed, countless flames formed a fire dragon, instantly broke a gap, and a black spot appeared in Yang Chong''s powerful aura. "Boom!" The flat hammer hit on the challenge arena, and the whole ground gave out a boom. Some people even flew directly from the high arena in the distance. Ye Feng''s body shakes, and his body makes strange movements. He appears behind Yang Chong. The long sword is like a spirit snake, which is very strange. In terms of speed, Ye Feng killed each other several blocks. Yang Chong belongs to the power type and plans to suppress Ye Feng with power. But Ye Feng won''t confront him face to face at all. Instead, he uses his body method to fight continuously. Yang Chong''s attacks are defused skillfully by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, what''s the ability of avoiding? If you have the ability, you can fight with me happily!" Ye Feng does not slip autumn, Yang Chong can''t catch him, angry cry. "Nothing but brute force!" Ye Feng sneered. Of course, he was not so stupid as a sledgehammer. The long sword danced like a snake, weaving countless sword flowers, trapping Yang Chong''s body. "The great slaughter!" Ten fingers suddenly appeared and evolved into infinite sword. With the sword of killing, the power increased greatly. Yang Chong began to evade. In the dead world, Ye Feng can kill four or five nine grade gods at the same time, but there are too many experts on the scene, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to be too amazing. With the emergence of the big killing technique, Yang Chong''s speed of action is getting slower and slower, and the flat hammer in his hand is bound by Ye Feng. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He uses all kinds of Taoist Arts to keep Yang Chong in the same place. No matter how Yang Chong uses his Taoist ideas, he can''t break away from Ye Feng''s control. Half step emperor, in Ye Feng''s hand, like a three-year-old child, let Ye Feng play. The appearance of the great Yin Yang technique makes Yang Chong completely passive. He has all his abilities, but he can''t exert them. His Tao idea is very strong, which is useless to Ye Feng. "Big time!" With the appearance of the big time technique, the ending has been expected. There is not much suspense. Except for the five elements big fingerprints, the big cutting technique and the big imprisonment technique, Ye Feng''s several Taoist techniques revealed at this time are hard to encounter in the divine world.Yang Chong''s speed is getting slower and slower, and his face has already become ferocious. Unfortunately, his realm is not enough to break the time restriction, unless he is a real emperor who can forcibly break the law of time. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng skillfully displays the five elements fingerprints. Under the cover of various Taoist ideas, he blends the breath of Youming lingzhang into it quietly. Yang Chong just felt that his body was suddenly creepy, and then he didn''t know what was going on. The piercing chill went into his body, and he didn''t know where he had gone. "Yang Chong, do you want to die?" Ye Feng sneer, fight to this time, victory has been decided, Yang Chong is not willing to admit defeat. As long as Ye Feng moves his finger, he can kill Yang Chong. The sword of killing floats beside Yang Chong. With a command, he will cross Yang Chong''s body immediately. The scene was quiet, no one spoke, quietly looking at the war, thought it would be a full game, who knows the whole war, Ye Feng is in control. Yang Chong''s expression has already been distorted. He doesn''t know that it''s impossible to defeat Ye Feng. Once he admits defeat, there will be no underpants left in duanqing college this year. "Give up!" At this time, a strong emperor of duanqing college made a speech. It''s also humiliating to compete. It''s better to admit defeat. Yang Chong helplessly shook his head, the momentum on the body a little bit scattered, the initiative to admit defeat. "Roar, roar..." Taiji college is crazy. It''s a double champion, which hasn''t appeared in Hongzhong city for decades. It''s very rare for the tutor and the students to win the championship together. Moreover, this year, only a dozen students from Taiji college participated, and the tutors were two pitiful people. It''s against heaven to get such achievements. Big hand swept, two storage rings fell in Ye Feng''s hand, is afraid of their back, Ye Feng the first time to respond. Duanqing college really wants to cheat and take away the storage ring, but Lao Lu''s eyes are fixed on them. Who dares to act, Lao Lu will definitely do it. With a total of 11 billion yuan, duanqing college lost everything. No one can afford it. The college''s reputation is ruined. No one dares to join duanqing college in the future. Their performance at the college exchange conference has been heartbreaking, and some students even clamour to quit the college and plan to join Taiji college. "Now I announce that this year''s College exchange conference is over, and Taiji college has won the double champion!" The host announced the result of the competition, a vigorous exchange meeting of the college was successfully concluded, and the reputation of Taiji college was completely established in Hongzhong city. Everyone in Taiji college began to cheer. They had been waiting for this day for too long. They even said that they never thought there would be this day. Under the support of countless people, all the people of Taiji college returned to the college, and the street of Taiji college was almost crowded. In desperation, Ye Feng announced a news that half a month later, Taiji college officially recruited students. Now, no matter the hardware facilities or software facilities are not enough to recruit so many people. The college needs to recruit some good tutors and build the place, which takes time. Ye Feng spent 2 billion yuan as an initial start-up fund to repair the college, purchase facilities and so on. These funds are enough to make Taiji college become a first-class college in an instant. In recent days, many tutors have come to sign up and hope to join Taiji college. They can not only teach students, but also communicate with Ye Feng, killing two birds with one stone. Late at night! Ye Feng goes into the clay. At night, with the help of Taiqing Shendan, he first breaks through to Jiupin Shenwang. Tomorrow, he will climb the holy peak with the students to see who has the chance to go up. Four Taiqing God pills, Ye Feng swallow two at a time, to his state, the efficacy of Taiqing God pills is weakening, four Taiqing God pills can help Ye Feng to improve a state is very good. It''s a terrible law for the maple leaf ghost to take and explode the dead. "Break through with all your strength!" Last time, Ye Feng devoured several Jiupin God King''s rules, which had been stored in jiuyu magic tripod. Now, it''s finally in use. At the moment, duanqing college is miserable. After everyone comes back, they are lonely and silent. No one can expect such an outcome. The president of the college is still closed, and now a large number of students have to drop out, which makes duanqing college fall to the point of exhaustion. Without students, there will be no income, and the remuneration of the tutor will not be paid. Some tutors have already submitted their resignation and intend to go to Taiji college. After all, not every tutor has a grudge against Ye Feng. In the face of interests, there is no eternal enemy. After Yang Chong returned to the college, he found that he was cold all over. No matter how he used his martial arts to resist, he could not dissolve the cold air in his body, as if it could penetrate into his soul. "Ye Feng, I must kill you!" Yang Chong clenched his teeth, and his body became more and more cold, and gradually evolved into his whole body. There was a thin layer of white frost on the Dantian, and his Shenyuan was about to be imprisoned."I''m not reconciled. What the hell is going into my body?" Yang Chong feels that his body is getting colder and colder, and the elixir field is sealed, so Shenyuan can''t be mobilized. Isn''t it the same as a useless man. "Click!" The Dantian becomes the shape of ice. Suddenly, with a click, the ice breaks. Yang Chong''s accomplishments suddenly disappear. The Dantian breaks and becomes an ordinary person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Yang Chong was confused, and his cultivation was gone. After a hundred years of cultivation, his cultivation disappeared completely. "Ye Feng, I swear, I will kill you!" Yang Chong suddenly rushed out of the room and his voice echoed over duanqing college. Many tutors didn''t know what had happened. Yang Chong became an old man in his fifties. He didn''t see any aura fluctuation all over his body. His rules disappeared and he became an ordinary man. "Yang Chong, what happened?" A strong emperor came up to ask why he was so good and how his cultivation disappeared. "Ye Feng, he must have done something in my body and wasted my accomplishments." At that time, he rushed back to the challenge arena, and then the chill disappeared. Hearing that it was Ye Feng again, many people were gnashing their teeth. If it wasn''t for Lao Lu, they would have gone to Taiji academy long ago. There''s no need to wait here. "Wait for the master to go out of the gate, we must settle accounts with this Taiji Institute!" Many tutors are still loyal to duanqing college. When this happens, they will continue to stay in the college. "It''s no use talking about it now. We can''t change the fate of the college. We should try our best to save the present situation first, otherwise our college will close down." A God Emperor light said, now can''t kill Ye Feng, unless God Emperor hand, but there is Lao Lu in, senior God Emperor have no way. The most urgent thing is not to kill Ye Feng, but to recover the loss of duanqing college and minimize it. "What else can we do? There are thousands of students who want to leave the college. In addition to the high-level God King, the low-level God King has retired more than half of them." He is also a tutor of the emperor of God. With the color of helplessness, the students of the four colleges are basically divided into three levels. Ordinary for the fairy King level, is the lowest, tuition is not very expensive. Most of them are low-level God kings, occupying a large part of the college. There are four or five thousand people in the low-level God King College of duanqing college, which is very considerable. About half of them dropped out this time. The second is the senior God King. There are not many people, about a thousand people. We haven''t received the news of dropping out of school yet. However, this is the butterfly effect, which will produce a series of effects. If the junior students can''t get in, without new blood supplement, the resources can''t keep up, and the college will be in crisis. As for senior students, many of them are children of big families. They just hope to absorb more knowledge through the college. The demand for the college is dispensable. In the clay, the tears twinkle, and Ye Feng''s body interweaves with countless lines, which is very terrible. He has climbed to the top of Jiupin, and one foot has reached the level of emperor. Once stepping into the divine emperor, Ye Feng will fall into a real bottleneck, and his skill can not be continued. It is necessary to find the mantra of Vajra as soon as possible. However, the physical body can continue to break through, and cultivate the nine changes of gods and Demons first. When we find the mantra of Vajra, we can accumulate a lot. Breaking through a nine grade God King, Ye Feng consumed tens of millions of Shenjing, which was so terrible that he was deeply shocked. Leave the clay, the sky is already bright, today Ye Feng will go to the sixteen people to Shengfeng, to see who has the chance. Sixteen people came to the college early and won the championship this time. Ye Feng rewarded one million Shenjing to help them improve their family situation. This is what they deserve. Speaking of it, they helped Ye Feng win 4 billion yuan, and 16 talents shared tens of millions, which is not a lot. With more than one million Shenjing, he bought a new house and spent more than one hundred thousand on Shenjing. After employing some servants and sixteen people, he can concentrate on cultivation. And when they get to this level, they can go out at night to help others do simple tasks, and they can earn a lot of resources. From then on, they get rid of poverty. "Follow me to the holy peak!" Ye Feng''s name is Shang Lu Ying. He is also a member of Taiji college and is qualified to go to Shengfeng. Many people have been waiting under the holy peak. Every year it is the same. The champion is qualified to climb the holy peak and watch the monument. When people from Taiji college came, they all got out of the way. The road to Shengfeng was a strange ladder, very old, with a thick layer of moss on it. "Follow me!" Ye Feng glanced at 16 people and found that they were also dignified. They didn''t think they would experience this kind of good thing. However, last year, duanqing college won the championship, and no one succeeded. Stepping up the stairs, Ye Feng feels a strange energy enveloping him, blocking his own pace and unable to move forward. The body law works for a while, the feeling of exclusion disappears, and Ye Feng continues to walk up the steps step by step. On the other hand, there was pressure on the faces of the 16 students. At the beginning, that kind of pressure appeared, which made every step of them very difficult. Ye Feng didn''t move forward quickly. Every few steps, his body stopped and tasted. It seemed that there was an invisible pattern flowing in the void, penetrating into his body.Renhuangbi suddenly moves, seems to be traction, want to fly out of Ye Feng''s storage ring, immediately block it, use the breath of renhuangbi, Ye Feng''s body pressure reduced a lot. The people below are getting smaller and smaller. The holy peak is ten thousand feet high. It takes more than half a day to climb it. Some students can''t hold on any longer. They stand in the same place and gasp. "Don''t try to be brave. If your body can''t bear it, give up immediately to avoid hurting your inner organs!" Ye Feng said to them, "don''t force it. If you want to practice this thing, it''s not good for you to go against the nature.". Everyone nodded, and some people began to give up. As soon as they reached one-third of the way, their faces turned red. They couldn''t bear it and had to go back the same way. The number of people is getting smaller and smaller, and Lu Ying can''t stick to it any more. In desperation, she has to go down the mountain. Only Ye Feng, who has no dust all the way, has reached half of the area. "Look, Ye Feng has reached the mountainside. Last year, the tutor of duanqing college couldn''t bear it. I don''t know if ye Feng can surpass duanqing college this year." Some people saw Ye Feng climb up the hillside and exclaimed. "I don''t think it''s enough. For five years in a row, no one has been on the top of the holy peak. Unless he is the son of evil, he has a chance to go up." For several years, everyone has failed, and no one has succeeded, even the emperor. The stronger the strength is, the greater the pressure is. On the contrary, it is not conducive to going up. There are more and more Dharma patterns floating around Ye Feng. The patterns of heaven and earth seem to be natural. Ye Feng sees dense inscriptions and entangles them on the walls around him, which is very ancient. "What a mellow art of soul inscription!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. These are the soul inscriptions, because ye Feng is familiar with the spirit inscriptions in the sea of soul inscriptions, and the emperor''s brush is also decomposing the breath, and the surrounding patterns begin to assimilate with Ye Feng. The inscriptions poured into Ye Feng''s body and were constantly absorbed by the talisman. After tens of millions of years, some parts of the talisman have been damaged. They have been slowly repaired in Yefeng soul sea. A lot of runes are needed to repair the damaged parts. These inscriptions are the best nourishment. They nourish the magic talisman crazily. Ancient talismans appear in the sea of Ye Feng''s soul. The empty talismans depicted by Emperor Xingyu at that time are infinite and close to the existence of the magic talismans, which is also called the ancient talismans. Sixteen students one by one go down, there is very little left. The most surprising thing is that Xiao Pang, like nobody, walks up step by step, even looks around. This makes everyone faint, Ye Feng can go up just, after all, this time out of the limelight, is absolutely none of the existence. But what kind of person is Xiao Pang? We all know that he is a person with incomplete mind. He can even go up. Even Ye Feng is very curious, these inscriptions can not form any threat to Xiao Pang, even very intimate Xiao Pang, which makes Ye Feng very strange. "Is Xiao Pang also a genius of Fu Dao?" Ye Feng suddenly came up with a word. Maybe Xiao Pang is a master of depicting the way of Fu. He can only depict the empty Fu by going forward and abandoning his thoughts. Xiao Pang is undoubtedly the most suitable for this kind of condition. "It seems that Xiao Pang''s way of cultivation will be changed in the future!" Looking at the mountain close at hand, Ye Feng plans to go back to try Xiao Pang''s Fu Dao talent. Once the potential is very good, Ye Feng doesn''t mind passing on his fu Dao knowledge to him. Ye Feng''s things also need to be inherited. He should carry forward some experience and skills, and inherit his own orthodoxy. "Look, Ye Feng is going to the peak soon!" Ye Feng in the eyes of the people, slowly up the mountain, has become a small point, Xiao Pang is only a few steps away from Ye Feng, and will soon reach the top of the mountain. The next 15 students were all laughing bitterly. They didn''t expect that Xiao Pang was the most dazzling genius among them. Since ancient times, there has been no one who can climb the holy peak. In the future, there will be a chance to become a God Emperor, even a senior God Emperor. Is xiaopang not really stupid, but wise as a fool, in real things, xiaopang can always be the only one. A huge stele appeared, ten feet high, standing on the holy peak, with countless lines carved on it. All kinds of words seem to be alive. They penetrate into Ye Feng''s body. The smell of renhuang''s pen is very intimate. It is estimated that there is the smell of Xingyu emperor on this holy monument. "It''s really the work of emperor Xingyu!" Gently touching the lines on the stele, the talisman began to stir up and decompose into a more surging breath, and collided back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, as if to rush out of Ye Feng''s body. The lines on the stele suddenly come to life, like giant dragons circling around Ye Feng, forming a scene of stone dragons watching the sea. Those golden dragons, floating on the holy peak, are so beautiful that no one knows what happened. "What''s the matter? Why is it different this time? The monument seems to have changed a lot!"Some people with the color of horror, in previous years, some people go up, most of them are sitting cross legged in front of the monument, to understand the law. But this time Ye Feng ascended the holy peak, causing the whole holy peak to shake, and countless golden lights soared into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 On the holy peak, the golden light flickered, completely different from previous years, as if wrapped in an invisible golden light. "Strange, so strange!" Many people exclaim that this kind of scene has not appeared for hundreds of years. During this period, there are many unreasonable things in Hongzhong city. First of all, Taiji academy suddenly rose, and then Ye Feng, who was the best in the world, trained so many masters in just one month. Then it was himself. In a month, he broke through from the second grade God King to the ninth grade God King. This morning, we found that Ye Feng was already the ninth grade God King. A golden dragon, shuttling back and forth in Ye Feng''s body, seems to be washing Ye Feng''s body, the talisman golden light is flourishing, a dragon is swallowed in. The five talismans are getting bigger and bigger, and more rules and lines are broken down. Ye Feng''s realm is constantly rising, and his whole body suddenly swells, like a swollen ball. The last time he fused a talisman, he just broke through a realm. Because of the lack of resources, Ye Feng did not dare to continue to break through. Now it''s different. Ye Feng doesn''t lack resources. There are more than 10 billion Shenjing left, which is enough to maintain Ye Feng''s cultivation for a period of time. "Look at him, break through Many people were completely shocked. In just two days, Ye Feng began to attack the divine realm from the eight grade God King. What kind of cultivation speed was it? It overturned the cognition of countless people. Many people came to duanqing college. Seeing that Ye Feng was going to break through the divine realm, they gritted their teeth one by one. They wished they could rush up and kill Ye Feng now. Once Ye Feng breaks through the realm of the emperor, they can''t help him any more. The junior emperor is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. "This boy is really lucky. In a month, he went from the second grade God King to the first grade God Emperor. What does he eat every day?" Someone spat a mouthful, mercilessly shook a fist, by the leaf maple blow of the whole body. There are people coming to the four colleges, and more people are attracted today, because it is the day of climbing the holy peak, and its lively degree is more than the exchange meeting of the four colleges. Ye Feng, in particular, attracted the attention of countless people, but Xiao Pang, sitting in front of the monument in silence, the golden light also entered his body. But compared with Ye Feng, it is the difference between heaven and earth. One eats meat and the other drinks soup. Even these soups are countless times more powerful than those geniuses in previous years. These are the rules left by the pure emperor Xingyu, which transcend the existence of God. At that time, it was said that the four great God emperors surpassed the peak of God Emperor and entered a new world. No one knows. The age is too long. More than a dozen golden dragons, turned into endless runes, interweaved into a heaven and earth road, in Ye Feng''s body, constantly reorganized, reorganized. The original fragmentary rules were baptized at this moment. This is a qualitative change. Ye Feng got rid of the shackles of the God King and entered a new realm. This leap of ascension, let Ye Feng some unprepared, even not ready to meet him. The emperor''s law, like a torrential flood, is passed down from the merciless and endless starry sky, emitting the glory of the gods and shining on every inch of the land. Even standing at the foot of the mountain, they also felt the breath. Some people immediately sat down on their knees and accepted the baptism of the gods. It doesn''t take much time or resources to break through the divine realm. There is a breath of emperor Xingyu in this holy monument. Even if there is only one in ten thousand, even one in a billion, it is left by the Supreme God. This breath helped Ye Feng complete the transformation from the king to the emperor, and also made him realize his own shortcomings. Ye Feng still has a long way to go along with the empty talisman. In terms of cultivation, the early breakthrough is too fast, and it will take a long time for Ye Feng to repair. The runes on the stele are less and less. Most of them turn into golden light and enter Ye Feng''s body. Five talismans, suddenly full of gold, wrap Ye Feng''s body, clean up all the impurities in his body, and Ye Feng strides into a new world. "Boom!" The monument suddenly cracked, and the whole holy peak shook violently. Huge stones fell down, which scared the people below to flee. "What''s the matter? How could the monument be broken?" The huge monument suddenly burst and disappeared on the holy peak, which made countless people crazy. After Ye Feng went up, everything changed. The golden light disappears. Looking at the top of the ruined holy peak, Ye Feng grabs Xiao Pang, then disappears in the same place and falls back to the ground. The mountain is still shaking, those simple steps are disappearing, sinking into the ground, as if back to hundreds of years ago, the mountain has become ordinary. The strong repulsion disappeared and became an ordinary mountain. Many people rushed up to see what happened. Holy peak area, can''t fly, but now that kind of restriction disappeared, someone directly flew up, see the broken holy peak, some people show out burst of roar."Ye Feng, what did you do? Why did you destroy the monument?" Some people doubt Ye Feng, you come up to understand it, why do you want to destroy the monument, and no one will understand the mystery of the monument. "The monument was cracked by himself. The teacher didn''t destroy it at all!" Xiao Pang stands up and explains for Ye Feng. He can see clearly. Ye Feng has been absorbing the golden light passively. After losing the rule, the tablet breaks itself. But we didn''t listen to Xiao Pang''s explanation at all. The monument was broken, and immediately there were some religious exchange meetings, and the champion was also qualified to enter Shengfeng. Without the monument, what''s the meaning of the exchange conference? Next year''s College exchange conference will also have to stop. "Ye Feng, don''t you give me an explanation?" Because ye Feng broke through the realm of the emperor, and his breath was strong. Even the third grade emperor felt depressed, and he didn''t dare to breathe. To break through the realm, Ye Feng did not suppress his own breath, the rich emperor''s law, entangled around at all costs, some of the third grade emperor afraid, dare not come forward. "If you want to say something, just come to me, and I''ll go on with it!" Ye Feng is too lazy to explain to them. What''s the use of explaining more by himself? Will they believe it? Of course not. If Ye Feng explains, they think that Ye Feng is guilty of theft, so it''s better to be tough. If you want to explain, you can go to Ye Feng. Whether it''s a martial arts contest or a fight, Ye Feng will accompany you to the end. A lot of people have calmed down and watched the excitement, hoping for someone to come out. Unfortunately, most of them hold this idea, and few of them really come out. People in duanqing college have a gloomy look on their face. Ye Feng breaks through the divine realm, and it''s impossible to kill him. "Let''s go!" See no one hands, Ye Feng led the students to Taiji college, leaving everyone in a daze, who dare not rashly hand. Back to Taiji college, we all gathered around xiaopang to ask what we met on Shengfeng. Xiao Pang constantly grabs his head. He doesn''t know. He just sees countless flashes of golden light. Ye Feng''s body is wrapped by golden light, and the rest is not clear. Lao Lu has been very busy these days. He has bought back all the previous industries of Taiji college and is buying a lot of equipment to recruit new students. The whole college has taken on a new look. In the past half a month, countless tutors have come to apply for it. After a selection, ten people have been employed. For the time being, the college doesn''t need so many tutors. Ten tutors are enough. Half a month later, 3000 students joined Taiji college, and each college charged 100000 Shenjing a year. The college added a lot of resources and finally made a profit. This is just the initial stage. There will be a steady stream of students coming in and their income will be higher and higher. "Xiaoye, do you really want to leave Taiji college?" Ye Feng changed a very bright room, Lao Lu a face puzzled color, Tai Chi College just embarked on the track, Ye Feng why to leave here. "I''m going out to practice for a while, and I''ll be back in half a year." Half a year later, Ye Feng promised the Fu Dao alliance guild to help them participate in the Fu Dao exchange and competition meeting. Taking advantage of this half a year, Ye Feng needs to go out to experience. In hongzhongcheng continuous breakthrough, Ye Feng formed a big bottleneck, must go out, see new things, accept new things. In order to digest the experience of this period, Ye Feng also urgently needs to find a sequel to the mantra. "What about the college when you''re gone?" Lao Lu, the Dean, is basically a shopkeeper. Ye Feng has been busy all this time, but Ye Feng is no longer busy. In the future, he has to worry about everything. "It''s up to you what to do with the college. With Lu Ying''s help, it''s basically nothing!" Ye Feng couldn''t have wasted too much time on common things, but he was mainly practicing. The 16 people Ye Feng trained before have basically grown up. They are both students and part-time tutors in the college. They train low-level students and earn a lot of money every month. Learning that Ye Feng is leaving, 16 students are reluctant to part with him. These days, Ye Feng sorts out Fu Dao''s experience and gives it to Yu xiaopang for him to practice. Ye Feng had no idea that Xiao Pang''s talent of Fu Dao was very high. In just a few days, he could depict high-level virtual Fu. Although he could not reach the best level, this level was enough to surpass many talents of Fu Dao. Originally, Ye Feng was no longer a member of the hongzhongcheng branch, and the imaginary Rune would be broken. Now there is Xiao Pang. In addition, the imaginary Rune depicted by Ye Feng is very similar to Ye Feng. Except for the subtle differences, it lacks a little power and is basically the same. It''s because ye Feng''s early virtual Fu is not very high grade. It''s just a general virtual Fu. Over time, Xiao Pang will be able to maintain the supply. When the time comes, Ye Feng will come back to deal with the resources he earns. Taking advantage of the night, Ye Feng quietly leaves Hongzhong city and embarks on a new journey aimlessly. First, he plans to go to September villa. Last time, Zhang Ming entrusted himself to help him take care of his son if he can''t get out of the dead world.In the past so many days, Zhang Ming hasn''t appeared. It''s estimated that there will be more or less misfortune. Is there any accident on the last day. Ye Feng didn''t know. After Ye Feng killed heiku, the Youming tribe realized it and sent Youming messengers to the dead world to kill everyone. Fortunately, Ye Feng left in time, otherwise he would die in the hand of the dark messenger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Ye Feng is not clear about the dead, but Ye Feng should be careful about the news of Youming clan. Last time I was waiting for myself at the exit of the dead world. After my failure, I''m sure I''ll make a comeback. Rapid flight, Ye Feng suddenly fell on a mountain, quietly enjoy the night sky, countless stars floating in Ye Feng''s head. One month in the divine world, the fairyland does not know how long it has been. Are they OK? In a few months, it is estimated that the child will be born. "You''ve been with me for so long. Now there''s no one around. It''s time to show up." After Ye Feng came back from the dead world, he found that someone had been following him all the time. From the college exchange conference, the feeling of being watched was always there. Otherwise, Ye Feng will not be on his way all night. He just wants to see who is following him all the time. A sudden wave of space, from the dark space, out of a dark shadow, the whole body, are shrouded in black, with a black mask on the top of his head, his face all shrouded in it. "It''s you!" Seeing the dark figure in front of him, Ye Feng frowns slightly. This man is the woman who killed herself at the exit of the dead world. After Ye Feng lifted the veil, he fled directly. The netherworld did not speak, quietly looking at Ye Feng, from the dead world has been tracking Ye Feng, but also witnessed the crazy rise of Ye Feng in just a few days. "Are you going to kill me?" The other party''s body sends out a cold breath, which is murderous. "You destroy our netherworld plan, damn it!" The voice appeared. Although it was cold and overcast, it could not be covered. It was the girl''s original taste. "You Youming people want to kill me first Ye Feng touched his nose. He didn''t know what the netherworld''s plan was. It was heiku who wanted to kill himself that killed heiku. As for what the netherworld''s plan was, it had nothing to do with him. "You also quibble that the corpse raising we have cultivated for hundreds of years has been destroyed by you. Now the corpse raising has lost its aura nourishment, and hundreds of years of efforts are in vain." It turned out that Ye Feng broke into the ground and robbed the Bodhi of the dead, which made the corpse lose the nourishment of the Bodhi of the dead and could no longer grow up. The efforts of several hundred years in the early stage were all in vain. "In order to invade the divine world, you Youming people do not hesitate to feed dead bodies in the dead world. If I announce it now, do you think you can still leave the divine world?" Ye Feng says with a smile that he has no entanglement with the netherworld. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be fussy. As for the affairs of the divine world, he can''t intervene alone. There are tens of thousands of powerful religious sects in the divine world. Only when he comes to the divine world can he know what he can do. Like the four colleges, they can only be regarded as second-class forces. After all, there is no divine emperor. The real super sect, but there is a God in charge, such a sect is terrible, even the emperor is estimated to be a disciple level. Only to a very high realm of the emperor, can we survive. "I''ve got your details. You''ve offended a lot of people now, and it''s hard to survive in the divine world. If you are willing to join us, I can help you." The netherworld people even want to attract Ye Feng, hoping that he can join the netherworld people. "I don''t like to be a slave who is called around. You''d better die of this heart!" Ye Feng shakes his head. How can he take refuge in the netherworld? Even if he dies in the divine world, he can''t be a running dog of the netherworld. "Since you don''t want to join the netherworld, you have to be killed and made into a corpse to make up for our loss!" The netherworld people actually plan to refine Ye Feng into a corpse, which can be regarded as making up for the early losses. "Do you think you have this ability?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, such a beautiful beauty, actually want to be a cold-blooded killer, last time Ye Feng saw each other''s face, still fresh in memory, that peerless face, even on the cold ice. "Look at the sword The netherworld clan moved, can''t help but say, directly toward Ye Feng hand, cold long sword, cut a dark gap, straight stab Ye Feng. Youming clan''s speed is very fast, no longer under Ye Feng, don''t let that day also won''t escape from Ye Feng. "Yipin shenhuang!" Ye Feng is a little surprised. The last time I met her, she was still the king of nine grades. In a short period of more than ten days, she also broke through to the level of emperor. This talent is no less than her own. "Bang!" The sword light of Ye Feng shakes his opponent''s long sword, which forms a thick layer of ripples and rushes around. The Youming clan is very powerful. It''s not so easy for Ye Feng to kill her. She wants to kill Ye Feng, too. Because the speed of the two is very fast, coupled with the haunting martial arts of the nether tribe, Ye Feng is unable to defend. After fighting for more than half an hour, no one can do anything about it. No matter what Tao Yi Ye Feng shows, this netherworld clan can avoid it calmly. Even Ye Feng cast a big time, strange is, the other side also know the meaning of time, easy to crack it.The great Yin Yang skill was broken by a strange mirror of the other side, easily tearing Yin and Yang. This makes Ye Feng very subdued, his various skills, the other side will easily resolve it, it seems that more than ten days, Ye Feng will study very thoroughly. "You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. Do you want to continue fighting?" Ye Feng suddenly stops, the other side looks like a product of the emperor, there is a very strong breath lurking in the body, which is very terrible. Once it breaks out, it can definitely cause damage to Ye Feng. The other side seems to have found this problem. The netherworld clan also put away their sword and stopped fighting, but it''s not good to leave Ye Feng. They have to kill Ye Feng. If ye Feng takes a step, she will follow him, always following him. "What do you mean, follow me all the time." Ye Feng questioned each other, meaning to tell you, when you have a successful cultivation, come to kill yourself. "I''ll kill you when you''re not prepared!" Voice is very cold, said very clearly, always follow Ye Feng, as long as Ye Feng dare to relax, will be killed, this is very annoying. "You are not afraid that I suddenly break through the realm and kill you! " Ye Feng said coldly, his whole body exudes a very fierce atmosphere. Whoever breaks through the realm first has a chance to kill his opponent. "Just like each other!" Maple Leaf girl is willing to break through the danger, if she is not willing to fall behind. Two people stop and go, behind the girl with Ye Feng is always separated by more than ten steps, Ye Feng always alert, maintain a high degree of tension. Once relaxed, the opponent will take the opportunity to sneak attack, and the girl behind is the same, if relaxed, Ye Feng will naturally move. "Why are you stubborn? There is no deep hatred between us. If it''s because of some corpses, I don''t think it''s necessary." Ye Feng suddenly turns around and doesn''t understand why the netherworld people are staring at themselves all the time. It''s hard to say why they raise corpses. The girl did not speak, silent, lips tightly bite, heart will Ye Feng despise countless times, his appearance each other saw, think so irresponsible, certainly not. She is a princess of the netherworld. No more than three people have seen her face. Her father, the maid beside her and her mother are peerless. She is only praised by the world. In the netherworld, the princess is described as a fairy, and many portraits are circulated outside. In order to avoid her marriage, the netherworld princess has no choice but to declare that who can take off her mask is the right one. Even if it was the Liu family, they were blocked by Princess Youming for countless times, unless they could take off her mask. Liu Quan tried several times and almost uncovered them. They were all evaded by the strange body method of Youming princess. Even if she was the emperor, she couldn''t help it. But how could the netherworld Princess tell Ye Feng that the only way is to kill Ye Feng, so that there is nothing left between them. "Between us, only one person can live, either you die or I die!" The netherworld princess said very decisively, there is no room for discussion. Since the other side said so decidedly, Ye Feng is not good at what to say, can only continue to go on the road, this time out to experience, Ye Feng see the various places of interest in the divine world. I hope that I can open my eyes, which will be of great help to my future cultivation. And living in a couple is not good for Ye Feng. Xiaobai is still practicing in the witch family. When he has time, Ye Feng will go to pick up Xiaobai. After such a long time, I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai. It''s estimated that his strength will not be too low now. There are also witches to help them build a new base. Taiji college is just a springboard, not suitable as a base. Ye Feng has too many things to do. It''s getting brighter, and a small town appears in front of it, which is probably equivalent to a big city in fairyland, but in the divine world, such a place can only be regarded as a town. When you enter the town, it''s already bright, and the girl in black behind you keeps ten steps away. Ye Feng is used to it. When he enters the town, he finds a restaurant. There are people in the restaurant in the morning. There are lots of noise. "Xiao Er, give me a bowl of Xianling soup!" Night high tension, Ye Feng is very tired, Youming princess is a sword, always hanging in Ye Feng''s head. "Bang!" The netherworld Princess sat opposite Ye Feng and put her sword on the table, making a clear sound. "What do you need?" Seeing that the girl in black exudes cold air, the second child looks at Ye Feng and the girl in black strangely. They are not friends, but enemies. "Xianling soup!" The girl''s voice is still cold, without a trace of emotion. Her whole face is covered by the mask. Only when she looks at people, she will raise her head and show a pair of bright eyes. But the eyes are bright blue, which is different from human eyes. At first sight, they are not pure human blood."Good!" Small two hurry to prepare to go, leave Ye Feng and Youming Princess face to face sitting. "Are you going to follow me like this all the time?" The leaf maple curiously asks a way, oneself ramble aimless, is the other side so follow oneself all the time, have no own thing to do. "Kill you, and I''ll leave!" The girl''s voice seems to have some changes, no longer so cold, and her killing intention is slowly fading away. Ye Feng can only shake his head and smile bitterly, but he took away three dead Bodhi, unexpectedly caused such a big trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 They just sat quietly, and neither of them took the initiative to speak. Only bursts of laughter came from around them. Xianling soup was quickly sent up. Ye Feng took it up and drank it. In the fairyland, no matter how Ye Feng cooked it, the taste of Xianling soup was always different from that of the divine world. The netherworld Princess gently opened her hood and showed half of her face. Even this half of her face was enough to make people crazy. The subtle Qiong nose, cherry mouth, nearly perfect jaw and slightly exposed snow-white neck are absolutely lethal to men. "Third brother, look!" A few tables in the distance, suddenly someone looked this way. Of course, they also saw the half face of Princess Youming. Many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the simple half face made people want to stop. If all of them were shown, wouldn''t it make countless people crazy. Just a little drink, Princess Youming put down her mask and continued to cover her whole face. She couldn''t see her face. "Boy, let''s go over there, let''s use this table!" Suddenly came three men, one by one fierce, each with tattoos on his arm, depicting a wolf head on it. It was very ferocious and frightening, as if he was alive. "It seems that I came to this table first." Ye Feng did not get up, light said. "Boy, don''t be shameless. This beauty is ours. I advise you to get out of here!" Three people see Youming Princess half face, can''t extricate themselves, so just plan to drive Ye Feng away. "Whether she belongs to you or not has nothing to do with me. If you have the ability, you can take her away by yourself!" Ye Fengzheng can''t wait for them to take Princess Youming away, and they are free. "Xianggong, I''m just a little uncomfortable with you, so you give me to others. Is there such a cruel person as you in the world?" Youming princess suddenly changed a tone, actually called Ye Feng is Xianggong, there are many people in the restaurant, immediately cast disgusting eyes. Think Ye Feng is too timid, his wife was teased, actually ignore, also let others take away, such a man is not garbage. "Garbage, this boy can''t even protect his own woman!" Sure enough, someone with the color of ridicule, scold Ye Feng is rubbish, timid. Ye Feng is suffering now, on the netherworld Princess when, now estimate oneself long 100 mouth also explain not clear, all people think, oneself timid. "Don''t be afraid, little beauty. He doesn''t want you. Our brothers want you!" Seeing the discord between them makes the three people happy. Maybe they can get the little beauty without much effort. "If you want to take me away, you must first get my husband''s consent. Although he is fickle, I can''t be ungrateful." The voice of Youming princess is full of magic, which makes the three people want to give up. The enchanting voice makes them want to burn in the fire. I wish I would lift the mask of Youming princess now. "Son of a bitch, get out of here if you don''t give it to me!" Three people can''t wait. One of them grabs Ye Feng. He''s incredibly quick. He''s the king of eight products. Ye Feng and Youming princess are both astringent. From the outside world''s point of view, they are only four or five grade gods, so they didn''t find anything. "The Wolf Gang is becoming more and more domineering. In broad daylight, they are robbing people''s women." Someone sighed that the reputation of the Wolf Gang was not good, especially in the nearby area. If they offended the Wolf Gang, they would be killed in the light, and in the heavy, they would be killed. Ye Feng glared at the netherworld princess. The latter looked like nothing happened. He took it as a joke and drank Xianling soup leisurely, ignoring the fight between them. "Click!" Palm has not yet fallen, Ye Feng arm suddenly move, the other party''s fist in the palm of the hand, suddenly forced, the fist was pinched flat. "Ah Suddenly the man let out a scream, looking at his fists turned into scallion cake, tears fell out. See his brother was injured by Ye Feng, the other two face a change, have drawn out weapons, together toward Ye Feng cut. "Bang bang!" Ye Feng body into a shadow, two fists suddenly attack, the remaining two people fly out, fell to the side of the wall edge. "Boy, you dare to hurt our Wolf Gang. Are you tired of living?" The three of them got up with difficulty and reported that they were not easy to be provoked by the Wolf Gang. They were a powerful gang. Offending one person was equivalent to offending the whole Wolf Gang. "It seems that you did it first?" Ye Feng''s face is innocent. She is fooled by the netherworld princess. Even the Little Wolf Gang comes to threaten her. "Call up the brothers!" After the three stood up, they took out a special communication symbol and called the Wolf Gang brothers nearby.Ye Feng frowns slightly, he is not afraid of things, just feel too wronged, was used by the netherworld princess, use the wolf help to deal with himself. "So you''re happy?" Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and stares at the netherworld princess. The naughty tone just now is connected with the netherworld princess who wanted to kill him last night. "Are you angry?" Youming Princess tone flat, no that kind of fierce murderous, think this is also very fun, can let Ye Feng always live in danger, so that they have a chance. "If you want to kill me, there''s no need to bother. When you are strong, you can kill me." Ye Feng is still angry. He just doesn''t understand that since he wants to kill himself, he should go back to practice hard. After his strength is improved, he is looking for an opportunity to kill himself. "That''s what I like. You mind me!" Youming Princess hate hate said a, how do you like to do, leaf maple tube. Ye Feng is speechless when he comes across such a high-quality product. He can''t shake it off and kill it, just like a dog skin plaster. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" The restaurant was soon surrounded, and dozens of members of the Wolf Gang came. Each of them had tattoos on his arm, and the striking wolf head sent out a strange red light. "Third brother, who dares to hurt you?" Dozens of people rushed up, saw the injured three, and immediately asked. "It''s this kid who doesn''t pay attention to our Wolf Gang!" The three people simply said what happened just now. The Wolf Gang is nearby. Who dares to provoke them? If they don''t take the initiative to trouble others, Amitabha! They are injured by others. Those onlookers fled here one after another, unwilling to be involved. The whole restaurant soon became quiet. Only Ye Feng and Youming princess were left, and dozens of wolves surrounded them. "Boy, get up quickly and come back to the head Hall of Wolf Gang with us. Maybe you can get your life back, or today will be your death!" Dozens of people drew out their weapons, and several of them were king of nine grades. Their strength was very good. Why did they fall into the position of being a bandit. "What if I don''t go?" Ye Feng answers with a smile in his eyes. The Little Wolf Gang also wants to surrender himself. Isn''t Ye Feng coming out of experience in vain. "If we offend the Wolf Gang, we will die!" Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t know what to do, more than 20 people pressed him step by step, forcing Ye Feng to submit. "It''s not convenient to fight here. If you really want to kill me, come with me!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to hurt the innocent, his body suddenly disappears in the same place, leaves the restaurant and flies out of the town. Youming princess is also a whoosh, disappeared in place, Ye Feng in any case, can''t throw her away. Dozens of members of the Wolf Gang followed up one after another. After a while, the restaurant was full of chickens and dogs. Some tables and chairs were all thrown out, and dozens of people disappeared. Only Ye Feng''s desk is intact. There are a few Shenjing on it. After drinking Xianling soup, Ye Feng has to pay for it. Looking at everyone retreating, the shopkeeper dares to stand up and look scared. "The Wolf Gang is becoming more and more rampant. It''s hard for us to survive in this way!" There are many people hiding behind the table. They all come out from under the table and hate the Wolf Gang. They never pay for food and drink, and they only choose good food and drink. These businesses are struggling. "I hope someone can punish them!" The shopkeeper put away a few Shenjing on the table and looked out of the window. Nowadays, there are too few people like Ye Feng who know how to pay after eating, and these shops are not easy. Outside the town, in an open area, Ye Feng suddenly stops. Youming princess still keeps ten steps away from Ye Feng. Her body is covered in black, but she still can''t cover her attractive figure. "Kill him!" The injured three people have almost recovered. With a single order, dozens of people have to fight at the same time. With the three Jiupin God kings, they are powerful and inundated by Ye Feng. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng shows his five elements big handprint, and the cold breath appears. Not far away, the princess Youming''s face suddenly shows a strange color. In this palm technique, there is the breath of Youming spirit palm. "Bang bang!" One by one, there were more than a dozen people flying upside down. All the seven grade gods were shaken away. They vomited blood at the corners of their mouths and felt cold all over. Then they kept twitching, shaking and died. "Magic, he knows magic!" What kind of magic is this? The palm technique didn''t hit them, and they were directly shocked to death. This is magic. It''s weird. In one move, more than a dozen people were killed, leaving more than a dozen people with panic on their faces. "Don''t be afraid, we will work together to kill him!" The remaining ten or so people suddenly formed a circle and trapped Ye Feng in the middle. Under each person''s sleeve, a dark hole appeared, which was creepy."Let''s go together!" More than a dozen people are very careful. They sacrifice their own magic weapons. They crush Ye Feng hard and attack him from a long distance. They don''t give Ye Feng a chance. Ye Feng''s eyes cold, body suddenly in front of a man, God''s hand appeared, the opponent directly hold. For long-distance attack, Ye Feng can still kill the opponent, and the hand of God can attack from a long distance. "Do it!" Suddenly, there was a row of poisonous needles coming out of his arms. It doesn''t give Ye Feng the chance to react at all, and it''s four or five people launching together. There are poisonous needles all over the sky, wrapping Ye Feng tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 These people are so vicious that they hide poisonous needles under their cuffs. They are very vicious. The use of a syringe shot out, extremely fast, directly through the void, straight to Ye Feng''s body. Fortunately, Ye Feng had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when they shot just now, they found something hidden under their cuffs. After a while, Ye Feng turned into shadows and disappeared in the same place. He avoided the poisonous needles all over the sky. Every poisonous needle sent out the cold and Yin Qi. It was estimated that even if the emperor touched it, his life would be in danger. The poisonous needles shot into the trees in the distance. The big trees with thick buckets withered instantly and turned black. Even the land turned black. The poisonous needles were so powerful. Ye Feng''s face is very gloomy. These people are so vicious that they can use such vicious concealed weapons. If they didn''t understand the meaning of the wind, they would have been penetrated by poisonous needles. See Ye Feng to avoid the attack of the needle, more than a dozen people are surprised, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. At that moment of hesitation, five or six people rushed to Ye Feng together. This time, they were three nine grade gods. Under their cuffs, a bigger syringe appeared. "Whew, whew..." Another four or five syringes burst at the same time. This time, it was twice as fast as before, and even sent out countless flames. Those fire light will Ye Feng firmly trapped, formed a kind of array, the needle to this extent, even Ye Feng can''t help but secretly startled. "Damn you Ye Feng was really angry. His arm trembled and the emperor''s breath appeared. Unfortunately, it was a step too late. Countless poisonous needles were about to stab him in the back. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng suddenly felt a breeze coming from his back. Someone suddenly came near. He didn''t have time to see. Ye Feng also knew who it was. "My life is over!" Ye Feng has sensed that it must be Youming princess. She takes the opportunity to attack herself and intends to assassinate her. But a strange thing happened. The long sword of Youming Princess didn''t pierce Ye Feng''s body. Instead, it blew a whirlwind and shook the poisonous needles on Ye Feng''s back. "Die Ye Feng''s strong breath, towards more than a dozen people rolling in the past, a body suddenly burst open, into a pile of blood. Because of the kindness just now, it almost brought the crisis of life and death to Ye Feng. Fortunately, Princess Youming appeared in time and saved Ye Feng''s life. Looking at the broken meat everywhere, and the needle as thin as ox hair, Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. The Wolf Gang was too vicious. Ordinary God Emperor estimate will fall in their hands, say or Ye Feng too careless. Turning around, Youming princess still keeps ten steps away from Ye Feng, and the sword hasn''t been put away. "Why did you just save me?" Ye Feng is very curious, the netherworld family does not want to kill themselves, why suddenly help, let Ye Feng do not understand. "You must die in my hands, no one can kill you!" Youming Princess changed into a pair of cold appearance, kill Ye Feng plan unchanged, just want to let Ye Feng die in their own hands. "You just had a chance to kill me before the needle hit me." How can Ye Feng not hear it? The other party''s desire to kill himself is not very strong. He had a chance just now. "So I regret it. If I have another chance, I won''t miss it." Youming Princess light said, just now she did have will kill Ye Feng, don''t know why, in that moment, her heart softened. Bursts of dizziness hit, Ye Feng feel brain more and more heavy, and then eyes gradually lost sight. "Plop!" Before the coma, Ye Feng saw on his arm, there is a black needle, not all avoid. Seeing Ye Feng suddenly in a coma, Youming Princess shows a strange color on her face. She comes near and sees the poisonous needle on Ye Feng''s arm. She bites her lip and puts her sword on Ye Feng''s neck. For ten breaths, Princess Youming hesitated whether to kill him or not. She suffered a lot in her heart. Looking at Ye Feng''s pretty face, he soon began to twist and suffer a lot. A trace of black gas emitted from Ye Feng''s face, and the poison gas began to erode his body. "I really owe you in my last life!" Youming princess suddenly put away her sword, picked Ye Feng up and rushed to the town. In the guest room, the netherworld Princess looks thoughtful. Ye Feng has been in a coma for an hour. If she doesn''t get treatment in time, she will leave sequelae. The poison needle has been pulled out, but the toxin still exists in Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng can''t completely clean it up by himself. After hesitating for a long time, Princess Youming stood up, went to the bed, picked up Ye Feng''s body, sat on the bed with her knees crossed, and sat on her own. After they sit down, Princess Youming puts her hands on Ye Feng''s back and starts to run the magic formula. She enters Ye Feng''s body to help him clean up the toxin.For ordinary people, as long as they are stabbed by poisonous needles, they will surely die. But Ye Feng is different. His body has already developed anti toxicity, even invincible. With the protection of the talisman, he didn''t die for a moment, but it''s not a long time. If the poison doesn''t get rid of, although it can''t endanger Ye Feng''s life, it will affect his cultivation. Maple leaf''s blood, which is the rarest of all, begins to flow into the body. Gather the poisonous gas together, and Princess Youming is mobilizing Shenyuan. The poisonous gas starts to swim from Ye Feng''s veins to Ye Feng''s arms. With the rapid passage of time, Princess Youming began to sweat on her forehead. She withdrew her hand and took off the mask. Anyway, Ye Feng was in a coma, and there was no one else in the room, so she took off the mask. A delicate face, coupled with blue eyes, exudes charming colors. With a towering Qiong nose and a small cherry mouth, it has a creamy skin. Its snow-white neck extends all the time, revealing a deep groove. If a man sees it, he will be unable to extricate himself. Wipe off the sweat on her forehead, and put her little hand on Ye Feng''s back. The poisonous gas seems to be alive, and she can''t drive it away. Youming princess''s face is more and more ugly. "No, I can''t clean up the poisonous gas completely through my clothes. I have to add some medicine." The netherworld princess suddenly produced fingerprints to control the toxin in her arms and prevent it from spreading all over her body. If the toxin spreads all over the body, it will be difficult to save the immortal. Even if ye Feng is saved, he will not become an idiot, and his realm will also drop sharply. Finding the second child, Princess Youming prepared a big bucket of hot water, which emitted hot white gas. From her storage ring, she took out a lot of powder and poured it into the bucket. Looking at Ye Feng in a daze, the princess Youming makes the whole room full of prohibitions. No one can come in. She takes off Ye Feng''s clothes a little bit, bares her upper body, and carries her into the barrel. Then he also took off his coat, leaving only a close fitting clothes, sitting in the barrel, hands again close to Ye Feng''s back. The powder in the barrel began to play a role, absorbing the toxin in Yefeng''s body. A trace of dark impurities penetrated through Yefeng''s pores. Shenyuan''s continuous operation forces the remaining toxin to go down Ye Feng''s arm. As long as it is forced out of the body and has a rest for a few days, it can basically recover. Ye Feng''s yuan God is tightly wrapped by the talisman. Although he seems to be in a coma, his divine consciousness is still awake. It''s only when the body is attacked by the poisonous gas that the spirit shrinks in the talisman. Watching Princess Youming heal herself, Ye Feng is very moved, especially to see her delicate face, almost with her front chest against her back, and her soft body constantly rubbing with Ye Feng. The barrel is too small to hold only one person. Now there are two people sitting in it. It''s very crowded. The body is close to the body, so Shenyuan can better dredge the muscles and veins. The sky is slightly bright. The netherworld princess is tired and is about to collapse. The whole body is stiff and unable to move. Looking at the naked man in front of her, the netherworld Princess bit her lips, showing her difficult color. Whether to kill or not, now is the best time to kill him. The poison on his body has been removed. Killing him is not a sneak attack, but the netherworld Princess just can''t do it. "Why are you the first to lift my mask?" The netherworld Princess wants to cry without tears. Killing him is a relief, but what can she do? Do you want to die for love with him? Ye Feng''s eyes are open, and the talisman reflects countless rules, expelling those toxins from the body, recovering all the body, feeling the soft body behind him, and the faint body fragrance. Ye Feng knows that her life is saved by Princess Youming. For fear of waking each other, Ye Feng pretends to be in a coma and does not wake up. It is estimated that she is tired all night. Princess Youming is in a state of collapse and recovers Shenyuan in the barrel. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a sudden roar outside, accompanied by countless steps and roars. "Gang leader, the people who killed our Wolf Gang are here!" At this time, the maple leaves stood up from the outside, and the sound could not be heard through the inside of the room. "Ah See Ye Feng wake up, Youming Princess scared scream, she hasn''t had time to put on the mask, the whole body all burst leak in front of Ye Feng. She only put on a thin layer of close fitting clothes, wet, tightly stick to the body, the whole exquisite body all exposed. Especially a pair of big murder weapons in front of the chest. In the divine world, women don''t have the habit of wearing chest ornaments. Originally, it was a layer of gauze, almost transparent. Ye Feng can see it clearly. "You bastard!" Youming Princess saw Ye Feng staring at herself, covering her chest with her hands, and immediately climbed out of the barrel, unable to exert any strength. In order to detoxify Ye Feng, she was so weak that she almost fell to the ground.Ye Feng a black line, he is not intentional, is outside suddenly someone broke in, he just can''t wake up, otherwise Ye Feng won''t let the scene become so embarrassed. The two of them quickly put on their clothes. Princess Youming takes out her mask and covers her face. But her appearance and every smile are firmly imprinted in Ye Feng''s mind. That peerless appearance, and almost perfect body, the most important thing is that she has the grace of saving Ye Feng''s life. The prohibition is getting weaker and weaker, and it will be broken soon. Ye Feng will protect the netherworld Princess behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 The restrictions placed around are getting weaker and weaker, and will soon be broken. Youming princess''s body is very weak, standing in the same place almost wobbly, Ye Feng wry smile, this human owe, don''t know when to return. "Boom!" The prohibition was completely opened, the door was directly kicked open, and a group of people rushed in from the outside, one by one savage and fierce, each with a wolf''s head on his arm, all of them were members of the Wolf Gang. After one day and one night''s investigation, Ye Feng finally found out where he was. He led many members of the Wolf Gang, blocked up the inn, and left for a long time. "Boy, is it you who killed the three leaders of the Wolf Gang?" A very tough man came in. It was the leader of the Wolf Gang. He was holding a wolf beating stick in his hand. He was two meters tall and had tattoos on his two arms. He actually survived. It was the real blood essence of the wolf, which had the mark of the wolf. "That''s right!" Ye Feng''s eyes become extremely cold, and he almost died in the hands of the Wolf Gang. If it wasn''t for the netherworld princess to save his life, Ye Feng would have been a corpse now. The Wolf Gang is very ruthless. Ye Feng can see from the restaurant that the Wolf Gang has a bad reputation and everyone is shouting. "Very good, kill my wolf sect disciple, you know the consequences, prepare to die!" The leader of the Wolf Gang doesn''t want to talk to Ye Feng. Although the Wolf Gang is a small Gang, it''s better because there are many people. There are thousands of gang members. Even if they are powerful, they don''t want to be provoked. Besides, the leader of the Wolf Gang is the emperor of the second grade, so he can do whatever he wants around here. Ye Feng killed one of the Jiupin God kings, who was actually the deputy leader of the gang. He was in charge of the neighborhood. Just in time for someone to call him, he rushed over and was killed by Ye Feng. "Ouch..." From the door, there are howls of wild wolves. There are really wild wolves around here. The Wolf Gang keeps a large number of wild wolves. Once they fight with people, they can play a great role. Wolves are also a kind of monster, their speed is unmatched, very difficult, especially wolves like to live in groups, once appear, the number is very terrible. "Can the body move?" Ye Feng turns his head and asks the netherworld princess. Youming Princess nodded, but Shenyuan dried up, she has been trying to recover, just need a period of time. "OK, then follow me and let''s get out!" Ye Feng nodded, ready to take the netherworld Princess two people to kill a path of blood, it is estimated that the outside has been surrounded by layers, Ye Feng himself of course can easily escape. But Youming princess can''t, she has the grace of saving Ye Feng''s life, how can Ye Feng leave her alone. Originally intended to take into the clay, because the relationship between the two has not reached that step, Youming princess still want to kill Ye Feng, so many secrets, still can''t let her know. The sword of killing appeared. This time Ye Feng was very careful to avoid the other side''s poisonous needle. The reason why everyone in the Wolf Gang is afraid is that their poison needles are very vicious, but not everyone can wear them. Ordinary members have poison needles, but they can only fire more than ten at a time. Ye Feng meets the vice leader of the Wolf Gang, and the bodyguards around him are all wearing high-grade poisonous needles, so Ye Feng is on the way. "Kill Ye Feng''s sword light swept away, and the whole house fell apart in an instant. Outside the inn, there were five or six hundred people standing close to each other. In order to kill Ye Feng, the Wolf Gang mobilized all the members nearby. Suddenly grabbing the little hand of the netherworld princess, Ye Feng disappears in the same place. With a lift of the long sword, several members of the Wolf Gang who stand in front of him are shocked out, and two scarlet holes appear on his chest. Blood is flying, and the rules in the body of the two wolf sect disciples are stripped by Ye Feng, and all of them are absorbed by the sword of killing. Youming princess so passive Let Ye Feng holding, small hand was Ye Feng big hand tightly in the palm of the hand, a pair of beautiful eyes lock Ye Feng''s back, even if she now Shenyuan recovery almost, also did not break Ye Feng''s hand. Rampage, Ye Feng quickly opened a path of blood, came to the street, almost a hundred closed households, no one dare to come out, it can be imagined that the ferocity of the Wolf Gang has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Seeing that his gang members were killed by Ye Feng, the leader of the Wolf Gang couldn''t stand any longer. He held a wolf beating stick and crushed Ye Feng hard. He was the second grade emperor, powerful. "Bang!" Ye Feng''s long sword was shocked back by the wolf beating stick. The leader of the wild wolf gang has great strength. Although he is the second grade emperor, his strength is comparable to that of the third grade emperor. He is very powerful. Feel arm numb, Ye Feng step a setback, use body method, constantly swimming, avoid hit wolf stick. With each stick falling, countless deep pits appeared on the ground. Pieces of bluestones flew out and smashed into the nearby restaurants and inns, and even some low-level buildings, which could not withstand the emperor''s suppression and continued to collapse. "Master wolf, follow me if you have the ability!"Ye Feng doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. Although there are some divine masters in this town, they don''t seem to want to do much. They quietly watch the development of the war. In a flash of his body, he appeared outside the town. Looking at Pingchuan, he was suitable to fight. But when Ye Feng came out, his eyebrows were locked, and thousands of wild wolves occupied all around, keeping the outside of the town tight. One by one, the wolves bared their teeth, showed their scarlet eyes, and the wolf liquid flowed down the corner of their mouth. When they saw Ye Feng appear, some of the wolves kept planing the ground with their feet, and suddenly rushed towards Ye Feng. Every wolf has seven or eight grades of God King. It''s no wonder that the Wolf Gang is so rampant that even some four grade gods in the town are not willing to provoke. Ye Feng holds the netherworld princess in one hand, and his speed and the way to show his will are greatly limited. He sweeps the killing sword in his hand, and the wolf is cut off by Ye Feng. More and more wolves pounce on Ye Feng. Maybe they are stimulated by blood, which makes them completely crazy. The seven or eight grade monsters are not as dangerous as Ye Feng, but they can''t stand a large number of them. Layer by layer, Ye Feng is tired of dealing with so many wolves. Even if they are killed, they still need to be killed for some time. Besides, there are members of the Wolf Gang who are covetous. "Big ice!" Ye Feng''s eyes are very cold. It seems that it''s hard to be good today. In this case, he simply kills the Wolf Gang. The Wolf Gang is aggressive. Only by killing them all, can we finish this matter. A huge iceberg appeared, and suddenly there was heavy snow around. The heavy snow covered the wolves. As long as it was touched, it would be frozen, and countless wolves became ice sculptures. Hundreds of wild wolves were killed in an instant. Ye Feng grabbed them, and all of them disappeared. The demon Dan in their bodies is a good thing, which can exchange a lot of resources. Looking at his hard work to cultivate thousands of wolves, Ye Feng killed them all in an instant. The wolf leader went crazy and whistled. "Kill him for me!" The leader of the Wolf Gang was also shocked by Ye Feng''s method. With a sharp drink, hundreds of members of the Wolf Gang rushed up, and the king of the best occupied dozens of people. Such a lineup, enough to kill a product emperor, Ye Feng is very dangerous, encounter such a strong siege, can only take out a variety of cards. "The great slaughter!" "Big time!" The two great avenues are united. They use big time to control their speed. They are using big kill to harvest their lives. Just in the blink of an eye, more than 100 people were killed and injured all over again. What''s more strange is that the laws in their bodies disappeared and became a human skin and then ashes. Even the princess Youming, who has been led by Ye Feng, also shows a trace of horror. Ye Feng''s killing method is even more terrifying than the Youming clan. "Big cut!" Looking at them one after another, Ye Feng performed the big cutting technique. Countless sawteeth appeared, breaking the void into pieces. Under the cover of the big time technique, many people''s bodies fell apart. Like Shura hell, the whole town is full of blood. Inside the town, many people open the windows, and the whole sky is full of blood fog and filthy things, giving off a stench. Some brave people went out of the town one after another and looked out of the town. They found that the ground was covered with corpses, showing a look of horror. Ye Feng''s means are getting stronger and stronger, reaching the first grade emperor. Ye Feng hasn''t had a good fight yet, which can be vented today. "Great captivity!" The big captivity appeared. The huge cage trapped the rest of the people, unable to get rid of the pressure of imprisonment. The sword of killing rushes directly into the cage and hunts wantonly. All this is like lightning. In a short breath, more than 100 people are killed. The four or five hundred members of the Wolf Gang, except for some elders in the gang, are almost dead. The leader of the Wolf Gang looks ferocious. Ye Feng, one of them, kills half of the elite of the Wolf Gang. "Boy, you are so cruel. You killed so many of us!" Rao is a ferocious wolf leader, and he has never killed 500 or 600 people at a time. In Ye Feng''s eyes, he is just like a pig or a dog, and is instantly slaughtered. "Those who kill will always kill!" Ye Feng coldly said, if the Wolf Gang does not take the initiative to provoke himself, Ye Feng will not go to kill the members of the Wolf Gang, things have happened, only at the cost of blood. "Today I''ll kill you and avenge the dead Wolf Gang Members!" The Wolf Gang leader suddenly rushed over, and the breath of the second grade emperor swept in. "You stay away first!" Without those minions, Ye Feng let go of Princess Youming''s little hand, so that he could spare his hand and devote himself to the battle. The netherworld Princess stares at Ye Feng. She can only go to a clean place and watch Ye Feng fight quietly. Without the fetters of the netherworld princess, Ye Feng''s body swish, no longer fighting, and bumps into the head of the Wolf Gang.All kinds of Taoist ideas bloom in Ye Feng''s hands. The sword of killing moves mercilessly and the power of artifact is enough to destroy heaven and earth. The leader of the Wolf Gang retreats step by step. He is only the second grade emperor. He doesn''t have much pressure on Ye Feng. What''s more, Ye Feng''s body is already comparable to the second grade emperor. With one blow, the space collapses. "Jump!" Two people''s rules suddenly hit together, and then the wolf leader was actually flying out by Ye Fengzhen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Ye Feng is like a beast, which makes the wolf leader step back, his face more and more ugly. The opponent is obviously lower than his own level, but the combat effectiveness is so fierce, even comparable to the third grade emperor, which is incredible. "Kill the wolf leader and give us a clean world!" Many people stand in the distance, see the corpses everywhere, actually issued a loud roar, let Ye Feng kill the Wolf Gang leader, so that no one will bully them again. "Damn you, I''ll kill this kid and kill you all." Looking at the shop which was bullied by them and didn''t dare to speak, now he stood up and let the Wolf Gang leader angry. Hearing that the Wolf Gang had killed them, many people trembled and were really afraid. They all looked at Ye Feng with a look of hope. "Don''t worry, he won''t survive today!" With a sneer, Ye Feng''s body drives straight in, and the terrible meaning of Tao comes out, just like the flood of fury, which drowns the wolf leader in an instant. "Five elements big fingerprints!" It''s this move again. Whenever this move appears, Youming princess''s eyes will be wide open. Why does Ye Feng have the breath of Youming lingzhang in her five elements fingerprints. Ye Feng is how to learn, no one knows, Youming princess is also a face of curiosity. This is not important. The important thing is that Ye Feng improved the Youming lingzhang to make it more powerful, even more hidden, beyond the original scope of Youming lingzhang. Like a huge mountain, the wolf leader''s face is constantly changing and retreating. Ye Feng''s momentum is too strong for him to breathe. "Boom!" After a sweeping with wolf beating stick, the five elements fingerprints were broken by force. The terrible cyclone came out and shot around mercilessly. Some big trees turned into vermicelli in an instant. The suffocating law submerged every inch of land, the dust on the ground was lifted layer by layer, and countless cracks appeared, like dense spider webs, covering hundreds of miles around. Ye Feng is like the gods of the world. With each step, the wolf leader steps back, and his face becomes extremely ferocious. "Boy, you forced me!" The leader of the Wolf Gang suddenly calmed down, and his whole body was full of evil. His two arms suddenly came to life, and the head of the wolf became bigger and bigger. This is the mark of the wolf, which hides the ghost of the wolf. "The transformation of man and beast!" Ye Feng is also slightly surprised. The wolf leader uses the wolf''s blood to fuse with himself. After extracting the wolf''s soul and fusing it, he can activate his blood and become a wolf. But in the blink of an eye, the wolf leader changed his appearance. He was no longer a human being, but a wolf. His arms were covered with a thick layer of scales. He was very strong. In addition to the head can see that he is a Wolf Gang leader, the other place is a wolf form, after the transformation, the strength or skills are improved many times. "Chatter, today I will drink your blood!" The leader of the Wolf Gang gives out a ferocious laugh, which is creepy. Many people''s back bones are chilly. When they see that the leader of the Wolf Gang looks like this, they are secretly worried about Ye Feng. If ye Feng is defeated and killed by the wolf leader, the wolf leader will kill all of them soon. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Ye Feng continues to roll over the wolf leader. This time, he mobilizes three elixir forces. If Ye Feng wants to go all out, he must kill the wolf leader. The Wolf Gang leader finally awakened his wolf blood, thinking that he could defeat Ye Feng in strength and law. Who knows Ye Feng is stronger when he is stronger, and his strength is more than three times stronger than just now. "It''s impossible!" The force that can crush the sky comes again, and the wolf leader is shocked to fly out again, still unable to stop Ye Feng''s step. "You are a frog at the bottom of a well. How do you know the vast universe? There are many things you don''t know." Ye Feng won''t give him any chance. The big Yin Yang skill appears. The wolf leader is in a mess. He doesn''t know where to attack. He has all his strength, but there is no place to use it. "Death Taking advantage of the Wolf Gang leader to escape, Ye Feng fingers a little, a strange energy appeared, into the Wolf Gang leader''s body. Then an incredible scene appeared, and the breath of life on the wolf leader was constantly weakening. "What''s the matter? Why is my life going on?" The wolf leader was flustered. He felt that his life was passing by and he couldn''t control it at all. He didn''t get hurt or suffered heavy damage. The power of life was decreasing little by little. Many people have grown up, Ye Feng''s means can be called against the sky, the killing is invisible and colorless, and the wolf leader''s body falls down a little bit. The whole body is in good condition. Everything is normal except that there is no breath of life. Ye Feng wants to cut off the chance of rebirth of the wolf leader. Who knows if he has a ghost. Once he is separated, he will be reborn. At that time, many people will die for no reason.Using the great art of life and death, Ye Feng completely cuts off the spirit of the wolf leader, so that he can never be reborn. Even if he has a separate body or a soul tablet, he can never be reborn. When you come to the wolf leader, the wolf leader disappears with a big hand. This is the second grade God. The rules in your body can just supplement you. What''s more, the leader of the gang must be rich in resources. Although Ye Feng still has about 10 billion yuan, who would think that he has more resources. The rest of the Wolf Gang elders saw that the leader was dead, and they were scared to run away. "The hand of God!" God''s hand appeared, will escape several elders caught back, cut grass to remove roots, Ye Feng to help the whole wolf pot end, lest harm more people. "Forgive me, sir. We were forced by the Wolf Gang, so we joined the Wolf Gang." Several people began to kowtow for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng could let them go. "Take me to your general hall!" Ye Feng tone cold, died in the hands of these people, innocent lives do not know how much, kill them not enough to calm down. Three people cry, can only take Ye Feng toward the main hall, as for the bodies on the ground, no one to deal with, all the storage rings are taken away by Ye Feng. Watching Sirius burst out like a new year''s helper, there was a happy new year. The rest of the Wolf Gang are not enough. They are all small minions. As soon as the leader dies, they will be scattered. Besides, Ye Feng has rushed to the main hall to destroy the main hall, and the whole Wolf Gang is completely destroyed. See Ye Feng leave, Youming Princess bit lip, also followed up, still keep ten steps away. Ye Feng laughs bitterly, thinking that she will leave, but still pestering herself. If you really want to kill him, last night was a good chance. Why do you want to save Ye Feng. Since the other party refused to leave, Ye Feng is not good to expel, after all, she has a life-saving grace to Ye Feng. An hour later, the general Hall of the Wolf Gang appeared. Many members of the gang were on patrol. Seeing the elder coming back, they came forward to greet him. "Elder, didn''t you go out with the leader? Why are you the only ones back They were very curious. The leader led four or five hundred elites, but only three elders came back. "Sir, this is the general Hall of the Wolf Gang. You can let us go now!" The three elders glared at several members of the gang with a look of mourning. "Good, take me in!" Ye Feng orders the three of them to take themselves in. There must be some experts in the gang. Now that they are here, they will destroy them. Seeing that the elder was under control, several members of the gang whistled immediately. The whole hall was shocked, and someone invaded the general Hall of the Wolf Gang. "Who offended me, the Wolf Gang?" From the inside of the general Hall of the Wolf Gang, a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, was rushed out. He was the commander of the Wolf Gang, the emperor of Yipin, who was responsible for guarding the general hall. Dayton time, hundreds of people appear, will Ye Feng surrounded, Youming princess is still standing in Ye Feng ten steps away, always keep this distance. "Listen to the remaining evils of the Wolf Gang. Now put down your weapons and abandon your cultivation. I can spare your life, or everyone will die." Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If they take the initiative to give up cultivation and turn evil into good, Ye Feng doesn''t mind letting them live. "Good boy, I dare to go to the general Hall of our Wolf Gang. Today I''ll show you the power of our Wolf Gang!" At the command of the military commander, many members of the gang appeared, and there were syringes under the sleeves. Seeing the evil weapon, Ye Feng''s killing intention suddenly came out. The terrible intention of killing, like a flood of beasts, envelops the whole hall. It seems that we are going to kill them all. Feeling the suffocating murderous air on Ye Feng''s body, there was a trace of horror in his eyes. He was the same emperor, as if he were a mole ant. "Kill Ye Feng killed out, merciless killing gas in the spread, Ye Feng will peak killing way will display incisively and vividly, is not to give them the chance to cast the needle. It was planted once more, but Ye Feng couldn''t plant it for the second time. Before they put out their poisonous needles, they killed all of them, so as not to harm more people. One by one death, the whole scene, a wail, crying father and mother, want to escape is impossible, some fish, was killed by the netherworld princess. Seeing that the situation was not good, the military strategist came to two divine emperors and immediately decided to leave. Don''t pay any attention to those ordinary gang members, just run away from here. "If you want to go, come back!" Ye Feng''s body moves, suddenly disappears in the original place, miraculously appears in front of the military division, in terms of speed, Ye Feng surpasses the third grade emperor. He almost stopped himself from peeing on the ground. "We have no injustice and no enmity. Why should we aim at the Wolf Gang?"The military division has realized that it''s not right. The leader hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that he is more or less in danger. He must have died in the hands of this boy. "You''re right. We have no grievances, but I almost died in your hands." Ye Feng said coldly that if it wasn''t for Princess Youming, she would have died in the hands of the Wolf Gang. It''s not enmity, it''s hatred of life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 It''s not just a matter of gratitude and resentment. Ye Feng almost died in the hands of the Wolf Gang. In the divine world, the law of the jungle prevails. Ye Feng is not a good man or a good woman. He is never kind to the enemy. Cleaning up the battlefield, Ye Feng takes a look at Princess Youming not far away. He doesn''t know what to say. Some members of the Wolf Gang who escaped just now are all killed by Princess Youming. In the end, she is to help themselves, or continue to chase themselves, Ye Feng do not know. "Thank you for saving my life. If you want to continue to kill me, I don''t object. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment!" Ye Feng said, big step meteor left here, there is no need to stay, a wolf help in addition, here life is estimated to be quiet for a period of time. Unconsciously, Ye Feng''s spirit becomes more mellow, as if the whole person has been released. This is a good result. Although Ye Feng killed thousands of people, he saved more people. Sometimes it is also a way to save people. From the understanding of the fate of the art, Ye Feng is to understand this truth, small fate unconsciously sublimated. Youming princess is still with Ye Feng, keep ten steps away, Ye Feng has seen strange, since she is willing to follow, Ye Feng is not good. If ye Feng had the idea to kill her before, now he didn''t. his life was saved by others. Crossing mountains and rivers, they always keep the same distance. Whether it''s night or day, Princess Youming is always ten steps away from Ye Feng. "Would you like to try it?" Ye Feng picked up the barbecue in his hand and asked the netherworld Princess sitting not far away. Along the way, Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He stopped and went, playing some game from time to time. He would ask Princess Youming every time, but the other side refused to eat Ye Feng''s Roasted meat. This time, the roast was a rare animal. Its meat was fresh and tender, and it sent out a strong aroma. The princess of Youming hesitated and nodded. Ye Feng laughs and throws the meat away. The netherworld Princess takes the meat and lifts the hood to taste it. "There''s no one else here anyway. I''ve seen you for a long time. Don''t you feel uncomfortable wearing a hood all day long?" Ye Feng think of each other that peerless appearance, if you don''t want to look at it, it is self deception. All of a sudden, a murderous air appears. In her eyes, the netherworld Princess shoots a cold light. Besides her parents and her own servant girl, Ye Feng is the first one to know. "Well, well, if you want to take it, you can continue to take it!" Ye Feng waved her hand, did not force her, now do not mention to kill themselves, is a great progress. Two people continue to be silent, Ye Feng big mouth of gnawing animal meat, for a long time not so happy. "You''ve been with me for a long time, and I don''t know your name. You''ll never be unknown in the netherworld." Princess Youming has been following Ye Feng for more than ten days. She seldom talks and is on her way in silence. Hearing Ye Feng ask his name, Youming Princess glared at Ye Feng and ignored him. "Since you won''t say it, I can only call you passer-by a from now on." Ye Feng shook his head, can only call her passer-by a, no name, he can''t make up one. "Xiaoxiao!" The name of passer-by A is as ugly as it is. Princess Youming still hasn''t twisted Ye Feng to say her name. "Miss Xiaoxiao, I really don''t understand why you have to follow me all the time. Is it because I am more handsome?" Ye Feng is really speechless. He comes out to experience, followed by a netherworld who is going to kill at any time. Everyone is hairy in his heart. "Shameless!" Xiao Xiao scolded a, have never seen so shameless person. "If you say one more word, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiaoxiao is going to run away, Ye Feng continues to talk nonsense, and doesn''t mind doing it again. Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and stops talking. Ye Feng plans to use his mouth to resolve the hatred between the two sides. Everyone is happy. Who knows that the netherworld Princess doesn''t buy it at all. After eating, Ye Feng takes out his tent to rest. It''s a long way from September villa. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to fly, but to experience the divine world. The sound of the waterfall roared. Princess Youming stood under the waterfall, thinking a lot. She lifted her mask a little bit and went under the waterfall to wash her body. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar interrupts Ye Feng''s rest. He rushes out of the tent with a whoosh. Seeing Xiaoxiao not in the same place, he thinks that something is wrong and flies to the edge of the waterfall. "Ah The next scene, let Ye Feng almost spit out nosebleed, Xiaoxiao actually take a bath under the waterfall, just wearing a thin dress, the whole body burst out. Just now the animal roar will also wake her up, ready to get up and go ashore, who knows Ye Feng''s speed is faster than her, will see a whole body.Ye Feng immediately turned around, pretending not to see, but the scene of ecstasy, has been deeply imprinted into Ye Feng''s mind. After putting on her clothes, Xiaoxiao came out from the dark, but her face was not good-looking. This time, the mask just covered the lower part, and her eyes and forehead leaked out. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Ye Feng with apology, he has entered the depth of cultivation, if not just a terrible animal roar, will not rush into the waterfall, will not see this scene of ecstasy. "Shut up Think of himself just naked standing in front of Ye Feng, Xiaoxiao gas does not play a place, from with Ye Feng together, it seems that everything is not smooth. "You wait here. I''ll see what happened." Ye Feng asked Li Xiaoxiao to wait here. He went to have a look. The roar was very abnormal just now. Moreover, it was late at night, and most of the monsters were resting. This time, Princess Youming didn''t follow her. She really stayed where she was. Ye Feng''s body is like a ghost, flying through the mountains, following the source of the sound close, found that the ground began to shake up, like a huge monster in the fight. Stretching out the angel''s wings, Ye Feng disappeared into the void, so that his sight was better. From a distance, many trees clattered, fell one by one, and a monster with a height of dozens of feet appeared. "Fire Kirin!" Ye Feng is surprised. This is a real fire unicorn, not the essence and blood of Unicorn Ye Feng met before. And his opponent is not weak. He is actually a red flame xuanhu. Although he is not as famous as Huo Qilin in the list of beasts, his ancestors also have the essence and blood of the beast, which is not weaker than Huo Qilin in momentum. The two monsters don''t know what happened. They collided with each other and had a fight. No one would let them. There was a lot of damage all around. The mountains were broken. The two monsters, even if they were met by the senior emperor, had to stay far away. A roar came from the mouth of the two beasts, which made Ye Feng''s eardrum ache. The strength of the two beasts was at least the highest level of the emperor. Once they met, they would be absolutely shattered. Ye Feng keeps away from him so as not to hurt himself. It''s just strange that the two sacred beasts don''t cross the river. Why do they conflict. Open the eyes of the heavenly wizard and penetrate the layers of fog. You can see the situation on the ground clearly. There is not much difference between the strength of the two beasts. It''s hard to defeat the opponent. What Ye Feng is curious about is not this. In general, most of the battles between gods and beasts are fighting for territory. There is another possibility. At the same time, he finds some treasure, which makes them have the heart of plunder. But there is no sign of treasure around, and there is no smell of heaven and earth''s spirit fruit. Do they really just encounter each other and fight against each other? The eye of the heavenly wizard penetrates into a vein behind Huo Qilin. Ye Feng is shocked and finds some gateways. "This is the flame fruit in the center of the earth. It''s the best thing for the evolution of fire unicorn. The red flame xuanhu is also a kind of god beast like fire. Naturally, it also needs this kind of flame fruit in the center of the earth." But such as Flame Maple fruit, it can not eat the earth and the world, but it is not the energy into the heart. "If you can get this flame fruit, you can upgrade the sword of killing and the eight treasures of futu to the level of the best artifact." Ye Feng is also a little feverish, and even crazy. Ye Feng is in urgent need of materials for refining artifact. This time, he plans to go out and buy some. However, artifact is extremely precious in the divine world. It''s not so easy to buy the materials you can get. You can''t get them. If you want to grab the flame fruit from the hands of two top level beasts, unless Ye Feng doesn''t want to live, you can kill it by blowing a breath at any one end, let alone two ends. But Ye Feng doesn''t give up. Once they fight for each other, there will be a chance, so Ye Feng is waiting. The fighting between the two beasts became fiercer and fiercer, even rolling on the ground. I don''t know how many trees were crushed around. Fortunately, it was late at night, and in the middle of the barren mountains, no human would set foot here. Seeing that the two sacred beasts are gradually away from this area, Ye Feng suddenly hides himself in the clay and falls directly to the ground. It is obvious that the two sacred beasts have not been found. After watching several breathing times in the clay, Ye Feng suddenly exerts the power of the five elements. The clay sinks into the ground, but the two sacred beasts are still not found. The leaf maple heart all mentioned on the throat eye, as long as be discovered by two absolute being beasts, estimate today don''t want to live to leave here. A little bit of sinking, the kind of hot breath seems to be able to penetrate into the clay, feel almost, Ye Feng suddenly drilled out of the clay. Even though the spirit of the beast is powerful, I can''t imagine that a man has come in underground at the moment. With the continuous decline of the body, the temperature around is getting higher and higher. Here is a flame vein. I don''t know how many years it has been formed. It is estimated that these two sacred beasts just discovered here and started fighting. The surrounding rocks become scarlet, and their bodies stick to them, and they all make a hissing sound. Fortunately, Ye Feng understands the great ice freezing technique and can''t hurt himself.The eye of witchcraft continued to penetrate, and a long river of magma appeared in the center of the earth, which was very grand. Ye Feng has also seen underground magma, but it''s definitely the first time to see one like this. The magma is like a fierce dragon, making a ferocious roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Looking at the roaring magma, Ye Feng does not dare to rashly go down. With his body now, he rashly goes down. If not, he will be melted by the magma. Open the shield, Ye Feng along the wall, a little bit down, the whole underground, like a huge cave, those magma flow in all directions, in the upstream part of the magma, there is a barrier, a lot of strong geocentric magma are circling here. This is the place where the temperature is the highest, and it is also the place where the flame fruit is formed. When the temperature of the earth''s core reaches a certain level, it will form its own crystal bit by bit. The flame fruit in the earth''s core is one of them, and the earth''s core energy contained in it is very terrible. All kinds of energy are gathered in it, and there are a lot of minerals, which is the best material for refining artifact. Otherwise, Ye Feng would not venture into the underground and intend to steal the flame fruit from the center of the earth. "Lao Bai, is there any way to put the flame fruit away?" Ye Feng body dare not close, the strong temperature, reached tens of thousands of degrees, as long as Ye Feng a close, the skin will come severe burning, some places began to smoke. "I''m afraid the temperature here is too high to keep away." Mubai also sighs. If he can be tempered by the rock fruit in the center of the earth, his level will surely rise to the level of the best artifact. It''s not so easy to take away the earth''s inner flame fruit quietly. It''s necessary to be unconscious, so that the two beasts won''t find out. If forcibly collected, the two beasts will surely find that once besieged by the beasts, ten maple leaves can''t escape. Now, Ye Feng is in a dilemma. He has gone through a lot of troubles, but compared with the temperature of the underground magma, it''s still a small thing. "I can only use the space of jiuyu magic tripod. I hope jiuyu magic tripod won''t let me down!" Ye Feng is so cruel that he plans to use the nine prison magic tripod to devour it. But it''s too dangerous. If the nine prison magic tripod can''t be exploded, Ye Feng''s body will collapse. "Boy, it''s too dangerous to do this. The nine prison magic tripod can''t bear it. You''re looking for your own death." Mubai immediately stop Ye Feng, let him not take risks, do not do well, even his own are put in. Although things are good, they can only enjoy life. Besides, there are two sacred beasts outside. Once they collect the flame fruit from the center of the earth, they will surely find out. Whether Ye Feng can leave is a problem. "I can''t care so much. You said your master has the best artifact. After all these years, my strength is not as simple as that of the past. If I want to get the mantra, I must do everything possible to arm myself." Ye Feng has to get the mantra of Vajra''s death. He is looking for his own death in his present state. The only way is to constantly improve his state. Now that the realm is stuck, we can only arm other things and enhance the overall strength. Mubai doesn''t speak any more. Although he has recovered to the peak of his previous life, mubai is not limited to the present state after years of walking with Ye Feng. Hope to reach a higher level, beyond ten thousand years ago, and even to the extent of the emperor. "I have a clear idea. First, wrap it up with Yumi, and use the rule of Yumi to consume the inner earth flame. In this way, after entering the nine prison magic cauldron, the temperature will drop greatly. I have 30% confidence to control it." Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. If he took the magic tripod into the nine prisons like this, he would surely seek his own death. But he used rain to form a protective cover, so that the temperature of the fire would be greatly reduced. Say to do, Ye Feng sacrifice to find rain, layers of rain appeared, fell on the magma, greatly reducing the temperature of the magma. Rain to find a little floating in the past, fell on the top of the earth''s core flame fruit, suddenly a black hole, the earth''s core flame fruit swallowed. All of a sudden, the underground magma began to become violent after losing the geocentric flame fruit. The geocentric flame fruit, like their children, was bred by the geocentric magma. lost the core of the earth, and the essence of thousands of years had disappeared. The magma growled and disappeared to the leaf. "Take it!" In the rain, there is a sea, full of rain everywhere, filling the whole space, and the flame fruit in the center of the earth floats on the sea. The sea water is continuously evaporated, and countless hot gases come out. Fortunately, the rain is an independent space, otherwise it would have been burned out. "Take it!" Take Yumi into the hell magic cauldron, and Ye Feng goes up quickly, ready to leave here, so as not to be found by the two beasts. But on the ground at the moment, the two gods and beasts couldn''t fight each other. They were injured all over, tired and panting, lying on the ground gasping heavily. The power of the five elements is exerted to the extreme. Ye Feng is like a grandson of Tu Xing, crossing the underground world quickly. With the eruption of magma, the ground began to shake up, and the two beasts seemed to find something, and the strong divine consciousness went underground. "Roar Two beast roars appear, even if you are thousands of miles away, you can feel the terrifying power. The Youming Princess standing under the waterfall suddenly shakes, and the ground begins to shake.Then a torrential magma appeared, like a volcanic eruption, which sprayed from the ground to the upper air and dyed the sky red. Countless magma gathered into rivers and flowed in the mountains. Those trees and plants, infected with the magma, instantly died, and turned into a layer of black ash. The two beasts roared. Naturally, the magma could not threaten them. However, the war just now exhausted their demons. They did not even have the strength to stand up. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng ran out of the ground, sacrificed the wings of the angel, and fled to the distance. When the two beasts saw the human beings, they reluctantly stood up and ran frantically on the ground. Feeling the terrible breath of the two statues behind him, Ye Feng shows his speed to the extreme, which is a high-level emperor. Even if the demon yuan in his body is exhausted, he can kill Ye Feng by his body alone. After several vertical shots, Ye Feng appeared under the waterfall. Seeing that the princess Youming had not left, he suddenly dived down, picked up the princess Youming and flew into the air again. Just after Ye Feng left, the two beasts destroyed the waterfall. Just a little bit, Youming princess would die in the hands of the beast. Youming princess''s body is tightly held by Ye Feng in her arms. She can''t even struggle because she sees the two beasts running fast on the ground. She can only let Ye Feng fly with her. Ye Feng with the help of the wings of the angel, the speed is more than twice as fast as usual, two god beast dead with Ye Feng, never let him escape. On the ground, countless mountains and rivers broke, and a peak appeared in front of him. Ye Feng deliberately circled around the peak, and the two beasts could only circle around the peak, so the speed was greatly reduced. Infuriated by Ye Feng, Huo Qilin directly bumps into the mountain. The mountain, which is 100 Zhang high, is directly smashed by Huo Qilin and pours at Ye Feng. "Whoosh!" Ye Feng gave birth to the angel wing to the extreme, turning it into a white line and disappearing in place. The angry fire Unicorn roars. Ye Feng deliberately lets it hit the mountain peak. Just as the red flame xuanhu is opposite, the two sacred beasts suddenly bump into each other. "Boom!" Countless stones fell down, greatly limiting their speed. Taking this opportunity, Ye Feng disappeared in place, completely hiding his breath, so that the two beasts could not feel himself. It seems simple, all this needs speed, if ye Feng''s speed is a little slower, he will be caught by two beasts. If not for the depletion of the two demon beasts, Ye Feng could be killed for more than a dozen times just by the powerful spirit of the demon clan. Everything is a coincidence, Ye Feng is also a blessing big life, while the two sides are both defeated when just from the ground out, all the calculation is perfect. After flying for a full hour, Ye Feng held the princess Youming in her arms. Her soft body sent out a faint fragrance, a heart-catching fragrance, and entered her body along her nose. In particular, a pair of white rabbits in front of Princess Youming''s chest are close to Ye Feng. Soon Ye Feng''s body has a reaction, and they are close to each other. They can feel each other''s reaction. "Hooligan, let me down Feeling the change of some part of Ye Feng''s body, Youming princess said coldly, but this time she was angry, not really angry. Just now, Ye Feng didn''t need to save her. She risked her life to save her from the waterfall. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, Youming princess would have been submerged by the magma. After sweeping around, he found that the two beasts didn''t catch up, and the sky was almost bright. Ye Feng found an open area and fell down. Break open Ye Feng''s body, Youming Princess directly back to Ye Feng, face expression erratic. "I was in a hurry just now. If you offend me, please forgive me." Yefeng or with apology, just tightly hold each other, almost Youming Princess body was Yefeng see light. Rapid flight, some places through the air shuttle, a pair of rabbits, Ye Feng see clearly. "You said it Youming Princess doesn''t want to mention what happened just now. Ye Feng still wants to mention it. "We''ve been on the road all night. We''re all tired. Let''s have a rest!" Continuous high-speed flight, fortunately nine Dantian support, for ordinary people, really want to collapse. Kneeling down, Ye Feng took out thousands of Shenjing, big hand a pinch, inside the Shenyuan disappeared completely. Ye Feng''s terrible absorption speed makes Princess Youming show a strange color on her face. Is Ye Feng''s body a bottomless hole. After absorbing tens of thousands of divine crystals, Ye Feng''s body finally became saturated. His eyes opened and a cold light flickered. This kind of rapid consumption, in the rapid recovery, let Ye Feng realm did not improve, but the purity of Shenyuan, invisibly improved a lot. "You save my life, I save your life, both sides are even, do you want to follow me?" Ye Feng smiles and asks the netherworld princess. "Don''t think that if you save my life, I''ll let you go. I should kill you as well as you. I''ll refine you into a corpse and serve for the netherworld in the future!"The netherworld Princess regained her cold appearance, and her killing intention suddenly came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Ye Feng wry smile, it seems that the other side is not willing to let go of themselves, we must seize the time, if the other side first break through the realm, it is dangerous. "I''m leaving. Are you going to follow me or not?" Ye Feng some speechless, or toward the netherworld Princess asked. "I''ll kill you as soon as I get a chance." The netherworld Princess returns to her former cold appearance, especially just now, she actually supports her with such an evil thing. Thinking of this, the netherworld Princess wants to kill Ye Feng. "In that case, I don''t know what to say!" Ye Feng did not say a word more, the body jumped into the clouds, ready to leave here. Now that we have the flame fruit in the center of the earth, we can find some auxiliary materials to refine the best artifact. By then, our overall strength will be greatly increased. See Ye Feng disappear, Youming princess also into a straight line, follow Ye Feng behind, keep the corresponding distance. While flying, Ye Feng opens the map and goes to the September villa. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. What he is most anxious about is refining the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu. "Here it is!" After determining the location, Ye Feng selects one of the places and turns around several times. Ye Feng actually returns to Liangzhou city. It is Ye Feng''s first visit to the divine world. Liangzhou city is extremely huge, even above Hongzhong City, which is a city, equivalent to the size of a star field. Stepping on this land again, Ye Feng feels that things are right and people are wrong. Last time he was sold to Vatican as a slave, he almost died there. Now stepping into Liangzhou City, Ye Feng is already at the rank of emperor and has a certain position. Enter the city, Ye Feng first to find a place to live, settle down, in the purchase of resources, ready to refine. "Give me a guest room!" Find a fairly good inn, continuous on the way, Ye Feng a face tired color. "Give me a guest room!" Ye Feng just finished, Youming princess also spoke, the shopkeeper was about to take out the key to Ye Feng, suddenly embarrassed. "Sorry, we only have one room left." The shopkeeper''s face was helpless. They almost spent almost the same time together asking who to give it to. "I''ll give it to you. I''m in another house!" Ye Feng shows a bad smile, so you can get rid of her. "You want to get rid of me!" Youming princess is not stupid, of course, know Ye Feng want to take the opportunity to get rid of her, so can''t chase him. "As you can see, there''s only one room left for us. Why don''t you go out and find one early?" Ye Feng bad said, he is also tired, just can have a rest. "My two guests, the streets to the East are expected to be overcrowded. We have only one left. If you don''t decide, you won''t even have this one." See two people indecision, shopkeeper''s urging, this period of time is too busy, no time to deal with Ye Feng two people. "Why do so many people come to Liangzhou city?" Ye Feng is very curious, inn this thing, generally rarely live full, this time some strange. "Don''t you know? We have a grand meeting every ten years in Liangzhou City, which lasts for one month. " The shopkeeper looks at Ye Feng and others as if they are monsters. Aren''t they gods? "Please tell the shopkeeper clearly." Ye Feng took out dozens of Shenjing, put into the hands of the shopkeeper, Ye Feng want to know more information. Looking at the face of Shenjing, the shopkeeper put down his work and planned to teach them a lesson. "Liangzhou city has a grand meeting every ten years. It is estimated that many places in the divine world will come to participate in it." "The first event is the game of beasts, which is held in the arena for ten days. You can gamble with each other. As long as you win the bet, you can even get rich overnight." Ye Feng, who had heard of this Colosseum, did not expect that the divine world was still so popular. "The second grand meeting is a grand Trading meeting, in which all major departments will participate. An open-air trading market will be held for free exchange. As long as you have enough resources, you can even ask questions and have someone specially assigned to answer them." "The third event is the auction, which is also ten days. Countless treasures will appear here and be sold in the auction house. There will be a frenzy at that time. Even the God Emperor appeared in the last auction house." Shopkeeper''s spittle stars flying, talking about the hype, but Ye Feng probably heard clearly. "Do you want this room or not? It''s a suite, but it''s expensive. After this village, there''s no store. It''s estimated that a large number of people will come in these days." See two people in hesitation, the shopkeeper of the embellishment, people live full, the shopkeeper can also rest for a month, quiet to watch all kinds of events. "We''ll take it!" Ye Feng made a decision and planned to live here. The three grand events involved the whole divine world. For Ye Feng, it was also an opportunity.Not only can you buy the materials for refining artifact, maybe you can buy rare pills, hoping to break through a realm, so that you can also protect yourself against the four grade emperor. Moreover, when mubai''s last master pushed him into the world, he was the second grade emperor. It''s impossible to stay in the second grade emperor for such a long time now. One year in the divine world, one hundred years in the mortal world. Now tens of thousands of years in the mortal world, and hundreds of years in the divine world. For hundreds of years, it''s impossible to stand still. It''s estimated that Ye Feng has reached the level of the fourth grade emperor or even the fifth grade emperor. Now he''s looking for his own death. Princess Youming didn''t say anything, so she agreed to settle down here first. Such a grand gathering is also very attractive to her. The Youming people are not like the divine world, where all flowers bloom. Many Youming people still live in caves. In the three thousand world, the divine world is the first. It must have its own unique place. Even the Dragon world can''t be the first. When they got the key, they went upstairs and found that it was really full. Looking at the two strange people, they all looked at each other. The main reason was that Princess Youming was so strange that she covered herself in black. Came to the room, still clean, the most important is a suite, Ye Feng rented a full month of time, cost more than 10000 Shenjing, very expensive. In the past, we didn''t even use 1000 Shenjing a month. Now it''s an extraordinary period, and the price is ten times higher. Rao was in such a situation that supply was in short supply. Many Inns had no choice but to build a lot of houses temporarily to supply the soldiers. "You sleep outside!" Enter the room, Youming Princess directly into the inner room, close the door, let Ye Feng sleep outside. It''s just a shabby hut outside, with a small bed and a big house inside. It can not only take a bath, but also be forbidden and guarded. Outsiders can''t come in at all. With a bitter smile, there was a place to settle down. As for the others, Ye Feng didn''t care any more. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to practice with his eyes closed. The streets are getting more and more lively. In a few days, the first Colosseum of the divine world will open. At that time, countless people will rush in and take part in the gambling. That kind of scene, absolutely dazzling ancient and modern, and even make countless people crazy. During the day, Ye Feng goes out, but the netherworld Princess doesn''t follow. She practices in her room. It is estimated that Ye Feng will not leave for the time being. He certainly does not want to miss such a grand event. After three days, I finally waited until the Colosseum opened. Unexpectedly, at the edge of the mountain, many fairy beasts were caught temporarily without any opportunism. "Boom!" Outside the mountains, there was a loud rumbling sound. A round stadium like building appeared. It was very old and opened every ten years. This time, there are more than a dozen religious sects in the divine world, all of which have the divine emperor. When the Colosseum is opened, there is a crystal screen on each seat. As long as you place a bet, you can enter the number on the crystal screen. As long as you inject a trace of spirit into the game, you can go to the designated place to exchange resources at the end of the game. Ye Feng got up early and simply changed her face. This kind of occasion is not suitable for the real person. Leaving the room, I found that Youming princess was ready. She changed her clothes, changed her black coat, put on a white skirt, and wore a light yellow scarf on her face, leaving only a pair of beautiful eyes outside. Looking at the exquisite figure and blue eyes of Youming princess, men can''t stop, because her shawl can''t hide her face. "Cut out your eyes when you''re looking at me!" See Ye Feng has been staring at himself, Youming princess suddenly made a cruel action, with her appearance out of place. "Cough Don''t you trouble me when you go out like this Ye Feng thinks of the Wolf Gang, but he doesn''t want to do it again. If he is causing unnecessary trouble, Ye Feng really can''t cry. "Are you afraid?" See Ye Feng a face of wry smile of color, Youming princess is very proud, the wolf help last time is because she simple provocation, cause to kill. If you meet more powerful experts, what should Ye Feng do. "It''s true that beauty is in trouble!" Ye Feng shook his head, left the room, ready to participate in the fight beast conference, try to pretend not to know her, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. See Ye Feng constantly shaking her head, Youming Princess mouth suddenly revealed an arc, very proud, waved a small fist, soon followed up. Looking at the skyrocketing building, I don''t know how many years it has existed. Ye Feng thinks of the ancient sword stele. It was the same at that time, and it appeared once in decades. Outside the mountains, there is a sea of people. Countless people gather here. This round venue can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. It is estimated that there will be more than a few million people coming here this time. Those who can''t get in can only be on the periphery. Through the information inside, they can participate at any time. There are real-time broadcast outside, and even screen display, you can see the situation inside the Colosseum, participate in gambling."If there are one hundred thousand places, go away without Shenjing!" Ten major gates, together, presided over the Colosseum conference. All the upfront expenses were invested by them. The materials wrapped in these crystal screens are very precious. Take a million Shenjing a person, this still let Ye Feng really shocked, such a huge number, estimated to be able to stop half of the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Rao is a million Shenjing a person, or countless people squeeze their heads into it. The Colosseum is an opportunity. If you can earn a lot of Shenjing, you can buy what you like through the free market, or wait until the auction house starts, and use a lot of resources to buy treasures. It''s a show of survival, gathering the resources of most people on a small number of people, so as to achieve the effect of wealth appreciation. Ye Feng also took a chance. He had less than 10 billion Shenjing in his body, and he got 500 million from the Wolf Gang. It''s very difficult to buy good things with this resource. Some low-level Shenjing and some shenhuang don''t use it long ago. They all use medium-quality Shenjing. Ten billion yuan has been converted into Zhongpin Shenjing, but there are more than 100000 pieces. The number is really not a lot. Even the God Emperor to participate in the auction, Ye Feng of course do not want to miss, must be Kuang Shuo ancient and modern, this Liangzhou city is a chance for Ye Feng. "It''s a million!" Ye Feng took out a million, his own resources are not much, all of a sudden shrunk by more than half. "You don''t want me to be rude, you''re taking a million!" Youming Princess stood behind Ye Feng and said faintly that if ye Feng didn''t give her a million yuan, she would directly shout indecent. It is estimated that Ye Feng will soon be drowned by people. "You are cruel enough!" Ye Feng glared at the netherworld princess, or obediently took out a million, along the way was constantly led by the nose, Ye Feng has to die. See Ye Feng obediently took out, Youming Princess Show playful smile, completely ignore Ye Feng killing general eyes. Receive two jade cards, on behalf of their seats, immediately let go, Ye Feng and Youming Princess walked in together. "Are you angry?" See Ye Feng a pair of gas drum appearance, Youming Princess unexpectedly unprecedented initiative with Ye Feng talk. "Is it useful for me to be angry?" Ye Feng coldly said a word, think of each other in order to on their own, gave up dignity, in the barrel, almost body close to the body, Ye Feng heart anger quickly dissipated. Youming Princess pursed a smile, did not care, followed Ye Feng tightly, there were too many people inside. When they found their seats, they sat down quickly, just next to each other. The seats were very crowded, almost crowded. As soon as they sat down for a while, they were full of people. Sitting on the left of Ye Feng is a man of about thirty, and on the right is Princess Youming. There is still a period of time to go before fighting animals. The whole scene is noisy, full of human voices, very noisy. "Look, Emperor Baiquan is coming!" The crowd let out a sound of Weng. Unexpectedly, the God Emperor came. I don''t know how many times more noble it is than the God Emperor. Once it came, countless people pursued it crazily. Ye Feng also looked in the past and found that the atmosphere there was very strong. Baiquan earth was like a big sun, which made people dare not look at it. This was the realm of God Emperor. Their laws have been integrated with the heaven and earth. They are the heaven and the Lord of the heaven and earth. Even if they are the God Emperor, they are not comparable to the God Emperor. Countless God emperors are not as good as a God Emperor. Only the God Emperor is the peak of the god world and masters the destiny. "Look, the ghost emperor also appears!" Another exclamation came from someone. What''s the matter this year? The animal fighting conference has attracted so many gods and emperors. In previous years, it was only when they were auctioned. "He is the new God Emperor of Jin. It''s said that he was promoted to the position of God Emperor by means of a position in the immortal world and the skill of burying immortals. Let''s stop talking." Not far from Ye Feng, someone carefully said that the ghost emperor had just been promoted. He was regarded as the new Jinshen emperor. Hearing the word "buried immortal", Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk and looked at the ghost emperor. Ye Feng, who was buried immortal at that time, was almost dead in it. Ye Feng or cast fate, just to avoid a disaster, estimated to be found by the ghost emperor, will himself traction to the divine world, don''t know each other can find themselves. "What''s the matter with you?" See Ye Feng silent, Youming princess suddenly speak, because fighting beast is about to start. "Nothing!" Ye Feng quickly convergence expression, just a look at the ghost emperor, on the gas field, he is not as good as Baiquan God Emperor, estimated that two people no longer a level. After all, one is the new Jin God Emperor, and the other is the old God Emperor. There is still a lot of gap between them. Moreover, it is against the harmony of heaven for the ghost emperor to break through the God Emperor in this way. "You seemed to be afraid of the ghost Emperor just now." The netherworld princess suddenly asked playfully, which was different from the usual cold appearance. "Some things, you''d better not be so curious." Although many people know about the burial of immortals, there are few people who have witnessed it. Ye Feng is one of them. It''s totally different to hear about it and to see it. Even if you''ve heard many ghost stories, you don''t have to be afraid. When you really see the ghost one day, you will know what fear is.The fighting beast is about to start. The two fences are soon opened, and two huge immortal beasts appear. Their strength is not much different. They are all four grades. "Please bet!" A voice came down from the sky. This time, the ten major branches jointly set up a business, which is beyond the past. As long as you have the resources to gamble, the ten major branches will have the resources to pay. Ye Feng looks at the screen, and the names of the two immortal beasts appear on it. The odds are basically the same. The gambling method is very simple, only winning or losing. A fire leopard, a magic dragon pig, the strength difference is not big, it depends on whose vision is more accurate. Ye Feng''s divine sense takes a glance at the two immortal beasts. Their strength is very close. Anyone can win the other side, so the bet is exciting enough. Princess Youming took a look, and she bet ten thousand Shenjing of huotoubao. According to the analysis, huotoubao has the advantage in speed. It is estimated that many people will have the same idea with Princess Youming. Looking at Ye Feng is still hesitating, Youming princess is very curious, want to see what Ye Feng bet. Finger on the screen a few points, Ye Feng chose the magic dragon pig, the next number, Ye Feng plan to bet this game. After thinking about it for a while, Ye Feng input a million numbers, and bet a million in the first game, which surprised the netherworld princess. Where did Ye Feng get so many resources. "So much for you?" Although she is a princess of the netherworld, her resources are not as extravagant as Ye Feng''s, and she is worth a million. "I can''t help it. Just now the entry fee consumed 2 million yuan. I have to earn it back quickly!" Ye Feng, with a funny smile, is sure that he is optimistic about magic dragon pig. The nether world Princess mercilessly white a leaf maple, no longer speak, the following two immortal beast soon fight together. Through the big screen, people outside also saw the situation inside, and bet one after another. More than half of the people bought firehead leopard. Even a normal person would buy it like this. In the mountains, if the firehead leopard meets the magic dragon pig, 70% of the time, the firehead leopard wins the opponent. At the end of the bet, hundreds of thousands of eyes gathered on the two immortal beasts, which was related to their wealth. Even a lot of people just come in after losing their money. Once they lose, they are expected to be eliminated tomorrow. They have no resources to continue to gamble. The cost of one million is simply not worth it. The two immortal beasts, like being beaten with chicken blood, rushed together in an instant and began to fight. The arena was huge, with tens of thousands of square meters. Even the immortal beasts of the emperor level had appeared in those years. "Boom!" The two immortals collided with each other and made a dull roar. The magic dragon pig was bulky and slow, but its strength was more than twice that of the fire leopard. Up on the fight strength, magic dragon pig is very smart, take their own strengths with the opponent''s weaknesses. "Fire leopard, let''s go Some of the warriors who were holding the fire leopard couldn''t bear it any more. They let the fire leopard fight to defeat the magic dragon pig. The scene was very hot. Deafening sound, Ye Feng had to put away his facial features, quietly watching the game. The hands of the two immortals became fiercer and fiercer. Some of the warriors could not bear it, and they climbed to the edge of the venue, hoping to go up on their own and defeat their opponents. Fire leopard suddenly a vertical shot, toward the magic dragon pig rushed in the past, extremely fast, in speed, absolutely dominant. Just when everyone thought that the fire leopard would win, the magic dragon pig suddenly rolled on the spot, opened its mouth and bit the fire leopard''s neck. The speed was not slow. This magic dragon pig actually knows some martial arts application, which makes many people pale and feel cheated. "Click!" The neck of the Dragon leopard was bitten off. There was a sudden silence at the scene. The first battle ended in less than 20 breaths. "Don''t you know him!" If you think you''ve lost all the resources, you''ll know who''s going to win. "Ding..." A row of numbers appear on Ye Feng''s screen to win one million Shenjing. There is Ye Feng''s Yuanshen brand on it. You can get it later. Youming Princess sitting in place, watching Ye Feng win a million, he lost 10000 Shenjing. Take a break for a cup of tea, and then there''s the second monster competition. Every strength is very close, this Ye Feng still bet a cold, or one million, the number is not a lot. The competition is still very long, Ye Feng needs careful observation. This time the netherworld Princess learned, Ye Feng bet what, she actually with Ye Feng, this time is ten thousand God crystal. Ye Feng didn''t speak, and he gave a smile. The game soon began, the second game only lasted dozens of breathing time, Ye Feng actually bet again, which is a little strange. Many people win in the first game, but lose in the second. There are too few people who can win two games in a row.After winning ten thousand Shenjing, Youming princess suddenly waved her little fist and was very happy. In the third game, Ye Feng gave up and didn''t take part in the gambling. In this game, the strength of the two immortal beasts was very close. Ye Feng couldn''t figure it out through the eye of the heavenly wizard and the little destiny, so he simply gave up. See Ye Feng give up, Youming princess also choose to give up, did not continue to bet. The scene has been crazy, countless people input numbers, and each scene is hundreds of billions of Shenjing transactions. "Why did you give up this fight?" The netherworld Princess doesn''t understand and asks Ye Feng. "You''ll know in a moment!" Ye Feng didn''t explain that the two monsters were extremely close in strength. They were all right to bet on each other, and ultimately they had to bet on each other. All these were controlled by the makers, so Ye Feng gave up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 With the color of curiosity, the netherworld Princess stares at the two huge immortal beasts below, and they are fighting each other. Most of the people are supporting the beautiful tiger. Few people support Tuo shemang. It seems that the majority of people buy the beautiful tiger. In the immortal beast, mang class does not have any advantage, unless the body has dragon essence blood, such immortal beast strength can be strong. The gorgeous tiger almost pushed Tuo shemang to retreat by rolling. At the moment when everyone thought that the gorgeous tiger would win, some people even began to celebrate. At this time, Tuo shemang suddenly got up. All over the body, out of a piece of scale, the body suddenly bigger, the beautiful tiger entangled. "The mutant Tuo snake mang!" Some people are surprised that they are mutated immortal beasts. After they mutate, their strength will increase greatly. The gorgeous tiger roared fiercely, shrunk a little, and was killed by Tuo snake mang. "Cheating, it''s obviously cheating. It''s clear that the gorgeous tiger''s realm is higher than that of the Tuo snake mang. Now it suddenly mutates. Someone must have done something." Someone yelled that it was a mischief. It must be cheating. Ye Feng smiles. He doesn''t take part in this game. Even if he knows Tuo shemang will win, Ye Feng won''t buy it. Winning two games in a row will certainly attract some people''s attention. In addition, there are too many tricks in this game, so Ye Feng chooses to stop. A lot of people lost in this battle. Most of the capital was put on the gorgeous tiger and completely lost. "Do you know Tuo shemang can win?" Seeing Ye Feng''s playful face, the netherworld Princess asked. Ye Feng did not answer, but Youming princess has guessed, Ye Feng must know, just choose to give up. One after another, Ye Feng shot several times in succession, each time it was a million, no more, no less. More than ten games down, Ye Feng won 10 million, and Youming Princess constantly doubled, also earned hundreds of thousands of Shenjing, excited little hand constantly waving. The first day is not very wonderful. It''s all skirmishes. Many experts haven''t really made a move yet. They plan to stay until the last few days. People leave one after another. Some are happy and some are sad. They spend a million dollars to come in. They lose everything. There are only nine days left to become a spectator. Before they left the Colosseum, they had to exchange resources, lose out of their pockets, and win out of Shenjing. Ye Feng is not worried, looking at a sad face to leave, only a few people won the God crystal. Inject a soul power into the crystal stone in front, and a line of numbers will be displayed on it automatically. Ye Feng wins 10 million divine crystals. "Brother, how powerful!" Some people lined up behind Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng had won 10 million. They were envious. For the emperor, 10 million was just a drizzle. After all, it was 1000 times stronger than those who had lost all. "Just by chance!" Ye Feng changed his face and became an ordinary middle-aged man. He was very humble. It is estimated that no one knew Ye Feng. Take Shenjing with Princess Youming. They will leave the Colosseum soon and come back tomorrow. Back at the inn, we talked about today''s events all the way. Some people talked about the coming of the God Emperor, while others were depressed and drank to vent their feelings. Back at the inn, Ye Feng closed his eyes and waited for tomorrow. "I''m going out for a walk. You''ll go with me!" Youming princess suddenly went in to change a suit of clothes, came out, unexpectedly took the initiative to let Ye Feng accompany her out. Ye Feng has a black thread. He is busy with cultivation. What''s the nerve of the netherworld princess? Today, she is tired all day, so she can''t have a rest. "I''m tired. Go out by yourself." Ye Feng refused. Today, when he met the ghost emperor, Ye Feng knew how far away he was from the God Emperor. He had to do everything possible to improve his strength. I don''t know about my life experience, and the revival of the witch clan. If the ghost emperor finds himself, will he capture him directly? These are all problems. His wife and children are waiting for him to go back to pick them up. Only strength can build a foundation. Ye Feng can afford it, but they can''t. FanJie is an example. If you don''t go back in time, I''m afraid you''ll never see your mother. "You really won''t go out with me!" Ye Feng does not agree to himself, the ghost princess sends out a cold air, and the killing intention spreads out immediately. Looking at each other''s killing intention, Ye Feng doesn''t know what she''s going to do. She won''t really go out and shout indecent. "An hour, I must come back!" Ye Feng compromise, do not want to cause trouble, as soon as possible to break through to the second grade emperor, so that you can get rid of her. Hear Ye Feng promise, Youming Princess face a smile, like a plot to succeed. One before the other, the two quickly walked out of the inn, because countless people poured into Liangzhou City, and the streets were very busy. Youming princess looked east and West, and she was very curious about everything.The netherworld is short of resources. It looks like the divine world. Although it looks very old, the divine world has developed for millions of years, and some information is very open. "Sugar gourd, sugar gourd..." There are still people selling sugar gourd on the street. This kind of thing has been eliminated for a long time. It can even appear in the divine world. Youming Princess hopped over and seemed very curious about everything. She took out some gold and exchanged it for a bunch of sugar gourd. All kinds of strange things, as long as she likes, Youming Princess all buy, no matter can use, is a word, buy. It''s estimated that Shenjing has won a lot today. She is in a very good mood. "Ning Shao, the girl in front is good!" From the crowd, there were five or six people, one by one in splendid clothes. At first sight, they came from a large family. They saw the exquisite figure of Youming princess, only a gauze towel to cover her face. Her peerless appearance was very noticeable. The young man who called Ning Shao also noticed and immediately came to the back of the netherworld princess. "Beauty, alone?" Ning Shao is still very polite. He shakes the fan in his hand and asks very gentlemanly. Youming princess is choosing Rouge powder, suddenly interrupted by people, face is not very good-looking, turned around, is to see Ning Shao that face squint. "I don''t know you, please leave!" Youming Princess coldly said, found that Ye Feng actually stood aside indifferent, even with a pair of schadenfreude expression, meaning to tell Youming princess, let you have nothing to wear so little, everywhere attract bees and butterflies, finally attracted some flies. "It doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. We''ll know each other soon!" Seeing the peerless beauty of Youming princess, Ning Shao''s smile is stronger. I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman. "Do you really keep watching?" See Ye Feng indifferent, even with a playful smile, Youming Princess face if frost, very angry. "What does it have to do with me!" Ye Feng stands up, but he is with her, but he has no obligation to protect her. Moreover, the relationship between the two sides is very vague. Youming princess always wants to kill Ye Feng. If she can get rid of it, why don''t Ye Feng do it. Seeing Ye Feng''s indifference, the angry Youming princess''s teeth itch. Ning Shao is very annoying. She is so obscene that she almost runs away. "Get out of here!" Youming Princess cold drink, let Ning Shao quickly roll, just good mood by this Ning Shao all destroyed. With that, the netherworld princess went to the distance, ready to go back, not going to continue to walk down. "Beauty, don''t worry. Come and have a drink with me." Voice a fall, rather less hand toward Youming princess''s arm grabbed in the past, incredibly so shameless. Youming princess suddenly sent out a fierce breath. The emperor''s breath leaked out. Ning Shao''s face was surprised. He was no more than the king of nine grades. He also came to Liangzhou city with his family. The strong breath flies Ning Shaozhen out directly. The netherworld Princess shakes her hand and strides away, ignoring her. "Ning Shao, are you ok?" Seeing that the young master was shocked to fly out, several doglegs immediately stepped forward to help him up and asked. "What are you doing? Hurry to find someone." Ning Shao sends out a cold drink, and several dog legs send out a signal to mobilize the powerful emperor of the family. "Are you happy?" See Ye Feng a pair of smirk expression, Youming Princess really want to beat him. "You want to come out. I didn''t force you." Ye Feng looks innocent. He is busy practicing now. He has no time to flirt with her, and he has no mind to travel. All the way, Princess Youming walked in a huff and puff. She won hundreds of thousands of Shenjing. She could come out and squander. She was disturbed by Ning Shao. They soon saw the inn. At this time, there was a sound of walking behind them. It seemed that someone had caught up with them. "Stop!" A man in his forties appeared, followed by a group of people. It was Ning Shao who had just been shaken away by Princess Youming. "If you beat the small ones and come to the old ones, are you bored or not?" The nether world is good, but there is too much rubbish. "Did you hurt our young master just now?" The middle-aged man knows his young master''s virtue very well, but it''s their family business. If they are hurt, they need to get back the account. "So what!" Youming princess is getting colder and colder. Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. There won''t be corpses on this Youming princess. Once the sacrifice comes out, it is estimated that it will cause a sensation in the whole divine world. At that time, even I can''t get rid of it. "Now that you have admitted it, come with us." The middle-aged people want to take Princess Youming to leave. There are so many people in the street. They are not a big family and dare not make too much mistakes."What a big tone! Why should I go with you?" The netherworld Princess regained her cold breath with a sneer, but she was just the second grade emperor. She was so shameless. "In that case, I''ll have to take you away myself!" Because Ning family doesn''t know if Youming princess has a background. Take her away first. If she has a strong background, it''s a big deal to apologize. If there is no background, it will naturally be put under house arrest by Ning family. As for whether it can be released in the future, no one knows. With that, the middle-aged man came face to face with a strong breath. He reached out and grabbed the princess Youming. It was very fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 Can''t help but say, direct hand, just rather little but ordered, must take this young girl away. The terrible breath of the second grade God Emperor is covered up by the princess Youming. It is higher than the first grade, but its strength is different from that of heaven and earth. When it comes to the God Emperor, the difference is countless times, which is not a level at all. As soon as the hand of the netherworld Princess turned over, a cold breath appeared and filled the whole street. She fought back towards the middle-aged man. Youming princess can''t even defeat Ye Feng. At least she has the ability to challenge others. The second grade emperor can''t reach her in crisis. Ye Feng is like no trouble, standing quietly in the same place, but the divine sense tightly lock other people, lest someone secretly attack. In a simple collision, the middle-aged man''s body was shocked, and he was shocked back, with a look of surprise on his face. It''s incredible that the second grade emperor was shocked back by the first grade emperor. The whole body was shocked, and the momentum continued to change. Just now, it was just a trial. The big hand turned into innumerable claws, and actually cultivated a kind of rare claw seal. The princess of the nether world did not dare to be careless. She turned into a shadow and appeared beside the middle-aged man. "Cold spirit palm!" Instead of using the netherworld palm, he used another set of palm techniques to avoid being discovered by the people in the divine world. The faster the two fought in Vietnam, fortunately, the law of the divine world was strong. In addition, this is Liangzhou city. Since the emergence of Liangdi, the law here has been strengthened countless times. In the divine world, Liangzhou city is very famous. The middle-aged man was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and moved his body frequently. In terms of speed, Princess Youming threw him back and forth. In terms of speed, Princess Youming almost made up the gap between the two realms in an instant by rolling. "Bang!" Youming princess a handprint in the middle-aged man''s body, the latter was directly shock fly, this is Youming Princess merciful, no killer reason. If the next killer, just now the middle-aged man is a corpse. "Get out of here, or I won''t be merciless!" Youming Princess face if frost, coldly said, let them quickly roll, especially that Ning Shao, a face of unwilling color, oneself optimistic woman, unexpectedly can''t get. The middle-aged man was obviously not willing to drink from the netherworld princess. His face showed a trace of ferocious color, and his body suddenly shot and ran over the netherworld princess. "Weng!" The space shakes, and a pink mist appears, enveloping the netherworld princess. "No!" Ye Feng whispered, this pink mist, will it be a deadly poison. Youming princess is still too simple, there is no prevention at all, it''s too late to escape, inhale some powder, suddenly a dizziness hit. "Damn you!" Ye Feng suddenly appeared, a handprint on the middle-aged man''s body, a cold air into his body, and then was shocked out. "Go It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Ye Feng picks up Princess Youming, disappears in the same place and goes straight to the inn. After a cup of tea, Ye Feng went back to the inn, entered the room and put the princess Youming on the bed. Seeing her face flushed, she was very uncomfortable. "It''s so vicious. It''s a mixture of seven emotions and six desires!" Ye Feng frowned tightly. This pink powder is a kind of poisonous Hehuan powder with seven emotions and six desires. After inhalation, if you can''t make Yin and Yang, you will lose seven emotions and six desires and become a body. "I''m hot, I''m hot..." Princess Youming is hot all over and starts to scratch her body. The gauze towel on her face is quickly lifted, revealing a peerless face. The seven emotions and six desires Hehuan powder is very vicious. The poisoned people are very conscious, but their bodies are not restricted. If they can''t reconcile Yin and Yang in time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Ye Feng walks back and forth in the room. He is very embarrassed. He is completely unfamiliar with the netherworld princess, and he is also the enemy of the divine world. The netherworld people are cruel, and Ye Feng has no time to escape. "Hiss!" The coat was torn, revealing a beautiful carcass. Body, a pair of rabbits completely exposed, Ye Feng directly avoid the body, in the effort to think of ways, how to resolve this poison. Don''t go to see, Ye Feng can also hear, Youming princess will take off all her clothes. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s back is hugged. The netherworld Princess actually lies naked on Ye Feng, and her lips begin to kiss Ye Feng''s body. "I want to, hurry up, I can''t stand it!" Youming Princess blushes. The important thing is that she is very, very sober now. She knows what she is doing, but she can''t stop her body. "Xiaoxiao, no way. You are innocent. I can''t do that!" Ye Feng and Shen Yuan crossed over. The spirit of Youming Princess recovered slightly, and her body stopped twisting. "I volunteered!" Youming Princess breathes out air like orchid, says softly in Ye Feng''s ear, this is sober time to say. "That''s no good. How can we be with the netherworld?"Ye Feng wants to open the body of the netherworld princess. Although she has a human body, her blood is netherworld, and the blood in her body is cold. "Am I not beautiful enough?" The netherworld princess did not understand that her appearance was not only many times stronger than that of human beings. Although her blood lines were different, she could trace back to the origin. Any species had an inseparable relationship with human beings. "It''s not a question of beauty, it''s that I''ve got wives and I can''t betray them." Ye Feng said very clearly, he has a wife, and even children have, can''t betray them. "That''s what I want. You don''t have to take any responsibility for it!" The medicine effect inside Youming princess''s body begins to attack. If it can''t be treated in time, the consequences can be imagined. No matter how Ye Feng uses Xianyuan to suppress her, she can''t control it. Her Yuanshen turns white until all of them turn white. Princess Youming will only become a dementia. Even though the princess twist her hands on the bed, it''s too late to find the antidote. Double lips directly printed up, don''t give Ye Feng any chance at all, both hands energetically embrace Ye Feng, don''t let him leave. Just for a moment, Ye Feng''s desire. Fire was lit, such a peerless beauty, it is estimated that any man has ideas, Ye Feng has been restraining, and he has a wife. Two people quickly rolled together, rolling back and forth in bed, the netherworld Princess issued a light hum, lips constantly swimming in Ye Feng. When Ye Feng body into her body that moment, a groan appeared, Youming princess suddenly paralyzed down, quietly lying in bed, enjoy this wonderful moment. Another inn at the moment, a middle-aged man came back and felt cold all over. "Lao Zhen, what''s the matter with you?" After the middle-aged man was swept by Ye Feng, he felt cold all over. When he came back, this feeling was more serious, and he began to shiver with cold. Ning Shao stood aside and didn''t dare to speak. This time he made a big noise. He even used the seven emotions and six desires Hehuan powder. At that time, there were many innocent people in the street. He has already angered some strong men and almost killed their whole family. "I''m so cold, my elixir field is sealed!" A layer of frost appeared on his elixir field, which soon froze. "Click!" Dantian burst, the middle-aged man suddenly fell to the ground, the body began to aging, the whole body Shenyuan rapid disappearance. Watching the elders of the family lose their accomplishments, there is nothing they can do about Zhenjia. "Animal, it''s all you. You''re lustful. Now you''re not only banned, you can''t participate in any activities in Liangzhou City, but also you lose a family elder. It''s all good for you." Zhenning, the so-called Ning Shao, has been doing whatever he wants because he is the son of Zhenning. Now he finally gets the wrong person. There are so many strong people in Liangzhou city. Who dare not be honest? He dares to make trouble. This is a blatant provocation. "Father, you hit me!" All the time, my father loved him very much and gave him what he wanted. Today, he hit him. "Get out of the room now. I don''t want to see you again." Zhenjiazhu is very angry, with the tone of order, let Zhenning disappear immediately. "In the end, who has this kind of means can abolish a person''s cultivation without being aware of it." Zhenjiazhu checked for a long time, but he couldn''t find any clues. When he came back, he was still fine. Why did he suddenly attack. It''s getting dark. Ye Feng is a little tired and begins to recover in bed. The netherworld princess''s eyes are empty and she looks at the ceiling quietly. She knows exactly what happened just now, even her own initiative. They don''t talk to each other. Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say. After all, they are not very familiar with each other. They are still enemies. "You go out!" Youming princess suddenly said coldly, this is her room, let Ye Feng go out quickly. With a bitter smile, Ye Feng put on his clothes, went out of the room, went back to his bed, continued to meditate, and refused to miss any chance. Although in practice, Ye Feng can hear the sound of weeping. With a sigh, Ye Feng closed his facial features and continued to practice, so as not to disturb his mind. Half an hour later, the sky was completely bright. Princess Youming changed her clothes and returned to the past. She was still in a black coat, covering her whole body. She could not even tell whether it was a man or a woman. Seeing the appearance of Youming princess, Ye Feng shakes her head. It seems that yesterday''s events hurt her a lot. "What happened last night..." Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, Princess Youming suddenly spoke. "Don''t mention last night. If you don''t forget it, I''ll kill you completely."Youming Princess cold voice appears, let Ye Feng forget last night''s things, not in mention. Ye Feng had no choice but to shut up. Since the other party didn''t want to mention it, Ye Feng didn''t want to mention it. As a man, he had to bear the responsibility. The next day, maple leaves the inn will be more fierce. Princess Youming said very little all the way, but she was on her way in silence. Zhen family did not continue to find trouble, it is estimated that Ye Feng did not know where to live, and Ye Feng changed face at that time. Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye in the past seven or eight days, in the Colosseum, Ye Feng harvest more and more. From winning 10 million on the first day to several billion on the eighth day, the number of maple leaves has doubled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 These days, Princess Youming and Ye Feng have also made a lot of Shenjing, tens of millions. Because the two people change face every day, they still don''t know their real identities. Entering the Colosseum, there are a few people who show their true faces. Unless they are the God Emperor, the senior God Emperor, they are not afraid of anyone''s coveting. If they change into the ordinary God Emperor, they will cover up their own breath. "You know who will win in the end. Why don''t you bet more?" Youming Princess some don''t understand, Ye Feng so far, a not lose, but Ye Feng quantity is not very big, otherwise these days, also more than win billions of God crystal. They sat under the inn, eating spiritual food and drinking spiritual soup. After seven or eight days, the mood of Youming Princess gradually calmed down, as if she had completely forgotten what happened that day. "The last day is the beginning of a good play. I''m not in a hurry at the moment." Ye Feng mysterious smile, many of the real strong have not yet shot, Ye Feng why worry. "I don''t understand!" Youming Princess really don''t understand, hope Ye Feng explain. "It''s very simple. Every day, every game''s gambling will not exceed 2 billion yuan. If I bet 2 billion yuan at a time, it will certainly attract the attention of the other side. Secondly, for example, if I buy more than the other side, the dealer will definitely intervene in the result of the game." Ye Feng''s explanation is actually very simple. The opening of each round is about a few billion. Ye Feng''s one-time bet is that Party A wins. When the banker looks wrong, he can control Party B to win. "I see!" Youming Princess nodded, seems to understand, no wonder Ye Feng body has tens of billions of God crystal, but refused to bet, originally is waiting. The last day is also the craziest day. Ye Feng certainly won''t miss it. Some big people expect that they will also do it on the last day. At that time, it was not low-grade Shenjing, but middle-class or even higher. It was interesting to play in this way. Go back to rest, Ye Feng continue to practice, these days, Ye Feng did not miss the slightest opportunity, Youming princess can only sit in the room. I have never seen such a boring person as Ye Feng. There seems to be nothing else except cultivation. When the ninth day came, the venue was even more popular. More and more people lost their money and won. The number of bets was increasing. It''s like snowballing. Millions of people take part in gambling together. The number of Shenjing is estimated to be trillions. It was originally scattered among millions of people. Now it''s not. With the concentration of wealth, only hundreds of thousands of people have a huge amount of wealth. Every bet has changed from hundreds of thousands to tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Enter the venue, the same location, but people changed, it is estimated that the people around lost, sold their position, you can exchange some resources. With the passage of time, the level of demons and beasts is getting higher and higher, and they have reached the level of seven grade God King. Such demons and beasts are not so easy to catch, and it is not easy to tame. As for the emperor level monster, is rare, even if caught, unable to control the game, the dealer will not do such a silly thing. A lot of monsters are not the first time to appear. After winning the opponent, they will appear several times and frequently. The first scene is about to start. Everyone is ready to move. Looking at the two monsters, some people can''t bear to bet. "Rub!" Ye Feng suddenly stood up, a trace of anger appeared on his face. "What''s the matter with you?" Youming princess does not know what happened, Ye Feng how to react so big, never appeared this kind of situation. "Nothing!" Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and terrible. He stares at the site. The next two monsters have already begun to prepare. "What kind of monster is this? Why haven''t you seen it?" Someone began to murmur that one of the monsters was very strange and white. He didn''t look very strong, and he was not tall and very docile. "I don''t know. It doesn''t look so good. I''ll win this game with wild bear and bull!" Some people directly choose the wild bear ox, after all, in the size, occupy the absolute advantage, and this white beast, looks vulnerable. Some people don''t think so. At least 70% of the people who bet on the white beast chose the wild bear and ox. no matter the realm, body shape and strength, they all killed the white beast. "Do you know this monster?" Youming princess suddenly asked Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s expression has betrayed him. Ye Feng nodded, not only to know, it is just like brothers, this time back to the divine world, Ye Feng has no time to go, actually met here. "Xiaobai, is that you?" Ye Feng sent a message to the white beast in the Colosseum below. However, there seemed to be a mark in his soul sea, which trapped him. Xiaobai is about to give out his divine sense when the mark in the sea of souls suddenly locks his original spirit and prevents him from giving out any divine sense.Ye Feng also felt it, and his face showed a strong murderous air. If he knew who caught Xiaobai, he would not let him go. Even if it was the God, Ye Feng would kill him. At present, the most important thing is to find a way to save Xiaoye. Looked at the screen, Ye Feng hesitated, or chose to bet, of course, choose Xiaobai. If you let Princess Youming choose by herself, she will definitely choose the wild bear ox, and the chance of winning will be high. Without hesitation, Youming princess also bet 100 million this time, which is all her belongings. The chips on the ninth day have increased significantly. It is estimated that it is not as simple as several billion, maybe tens of billions, hundreds of billions. The two monsters fight together soon. The bear is powerful and dodgy. With an impact, Xiaobai is almost thrown out. In terms of speed, Xiaobai has the advantage of constantly avoiding the attack of wild bear and cattle. "Come on, kill him!" Someone yelled, let the wild bear cow quickly kill Xiaobai, so you can make a lot of money. Looking at Xiaobai hiding around, Ye Feng''s killing intention gradually leaks out. He has to rescue Xiaobai. Once he meets a powerful monster, he will be killed by other monsters. As the battle grew faster and faster, Xiaobai''s speed gradually increased, and soon recovered his defeat. He opened his tusks and bit at the body of the wild bear and ox. "Click!" Wild bear cattle was bitten off a large piece of meat by Xiaobai, and the scene was very cruel. The more so, everyone is excited, blood stimulates everyone''s nerves, hope that the fight below will be more intense. Every human is crazy, only Ye Feng, quietly watching the game, from the beginning, he knew that Xiaobai must win. Hurt to the body, the wild bear and ox roared and rushed to Xiaobai to kill him. "Kill it quickly. I bought you 50 million Shenjing." Someone is crazy, 50 million Shenjing is almost all the family property, if you lose, don''t mind going out to kill directly. After several times of impact, the bear ox suffered from severe physical exhaustion and serious overdraft. Finally, Xiaobai caught the chance and directly bit off its neck. Xiaobai wins completely. His white fur is covered with bright red blood. Ye Feng''s screen shows that he has won two billion yuan, but Ye Feng is not excited. Xiaobai was injured. He was bitten on his left leg by a wild bear just now, and the blood was streaming. Looking at the crowd, Xiaobai went back behind the fence, maybe preparing for the next game, maybe not in the race. The game has to go on. 70% of the people lost this game, and only a small number of people won. Youming Princess saw Ye Feng''s gloomy face. Even if she won two billion yuan, she seemed unhappy. Originally, she was very happy to win one billion yuan. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, she had to shut up. The next game soon began, Xiaobai did not appear, changed two monsters, the strength reached seven grade God King or so. A lot of people present are crazy. This is the gambler''s mentality. After losing 10 million just now, we will gamble 20 million this time. We will not only win back the previous game, but also win more resources. This time, Ye Feng bet 4 billion, and began to double the growth. Time is running out. Ye Feng needs a lot of resources, and the free square market will soon open, and there will be an auction house. Ye Feng will also buy some things for himself. Many treasures of heaven and earth are very expensive. They cost billions or even tens of billions. One after another, in the fourth game, the stakes are getting bigger and bigger. Ye Feng''s book has reached more than 30 billion. The fifth game soon began, familiar shadow appeared, Xiaobai simple repair wound, continue to appear. This time, the opponent is obviously similar to the wild bear ox. after the last example, it is estimated that everyone will buy Xiaobai to win this round. Sure enough, this time a full 90% of the people chose Xiaobai, only a small number of people, or refuse to believe, certainly think Xiaobai this one will lose. It is reasonable to say that Xiaobai is very likely to win this game. If the dealer wants to make a big profit, he will definitely make some tricks. 90% of the people choose Xiaobai to win. If Xiaobai loses, the dealer will win a lot. If Xiaobai wins, the dealer will probably spit out all the gains he won a few days ago. "Now that you have captured Xiaobai and dare to offend my brother, today I will let you lose all the ten major doors, not even your pants." Ye Feng suddenly gnashing his teeth said, ten big door, unexpectedly caught Xiaobai, this touched the bottom line of Ye Feng. Maple Leaf wins all five hundred million. Even the netherworld princess was surprised. This is 50 billion yuan, worth 500000 yuan. Even the senior emperor would be crazy to see it. No longer hesitating, Youming princess also bet several hundred million, are small white win, she believes Ye Feng.The following game soon began, two monsters fighting together, white is very fierce, up to suppress opponents, constant attack. "Come on, kill him!" On the field many people''s eyes become scarlet, refuels for the small white, defeats the match quickly, like this can earn a large sum of resources. The situation quickly reversed, Xiaobai''s three axes cut, the opponent crazy crush, many people began to scold up, think this is naked cheating. But who dares to refute the ten major branches? One is willing to bet and the other is willing to win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 It seems that a lot of competitions are controlled by people. They regard the Colosseum as an opportunity to make money and plunder it. The poorer the poor, the richer the rich. Xiaobai''s body suddenly becomes weak, which is very strange. The first scene is totally different. It must have been tampered with. Ye Feng, of course, knows that it''s the Yuanshen''s prohibition that controls Xiaobai. It''s estimated that all the participating monsters have been controlled. A small fate appears, penetrates the void, and enters Xiaobai''s body. Yuanshen''s prohibition suddenly loses control of Xiaobai. "Roar!" Xiao Bai roared, and his breath soared. In an instant, he killed the monster on the opposite side and won the victory. "Roar, roar..." The whole venue was boiling. Nearly 90% of the people bought Xiaobai, causing heavy losses to the ten major doors, and even spitting out the winning in the first nine days. Because in the later stage, the stakes are bigger and bigger. The number of bets in those days is very small, which can''t compare with today. A few days ago, Ye Feng was playing for millions of dollars a day. Today, he is buying for billions, even tens of billions. Ye Feng''s wealth soared to 100 billion in an instant. Behind a crystal wall, there are representatives of ten major gates, such as Lingxiao hall and fantianzong. "Go and find out what happened!" An elder of Vatican sect, with gloomy eyes, ordered a man to check immediately if there was something wrong with the monster. The game has to go on. There are six games left. You can''t make any mistakes again. You can''t afford to lose ten goals. Looking at Xiaobai back to the back of the fence, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and let go of the ban. It seems that he will wait until the evening to save Xiaobai. The sixth game soon began, this time for the monster, from the strength point of view, red phosphorus mang occupy the disadvantage, the earth demon bear occupy the advantage. Almost all people choose to buy the earth magic bear, the number is very strong, and even some people are crazy, after winning one, they bet all the money again. "Shall we take the red phosphorus mang?" Princess Youming asks Ye Feng, because every time Ye Feng operates in the opposite direction, the more you buy, Ye Feng doesn''t choose. This time, nearly 90% of the people choose the earth demon bear. Ye Feng should choose red phosphorus mang. "Earth bear!" Ye Feng coldly said, input 100 billion Shenjing, equivalent to one million Zhongpin Shenjing, Ye Feng is also crazy. Youming princess still unconditionally choose to believe that, also input 2 billion Shenjing, the earth magic bear wins. Behind the crystal wall, the big ten gates look at the display on their own screen, and all the corners of their mouths smile. As long as this game is well controlled, the big ten gates will make a lot of money. Wealth is becoming more and more concentrated, and only 10% of the people choose red phosphorus Mang, believing that the ten major gates will surely eat this wave. The battle soon began. As you expected, after the earth demon bear''s three axes were cut, he was constantly suppressed by the red phosphorus Mang, and the scene became one-sided. "Cheating, it''s cheating!" In terms of momentum or realm, the earth bears are higher than the red phosphorus Mang, why they suddenly become weak. Red phosphorus mang suddenly entangles the earth demon bear and wants to strangle him. Suddenly, the earth roared and the bear roared. Blood dyed the ground red, strong bloody gas, full of void, countless people crazy. "It''s impossible!" Ten big door people stand up one after another, unbelievably watching the changes of the scene, has been out of their control. Such a huge number, ten big door also can''t afford, in the first eight days to win the number, these few lost almost. Wealth is becoming more and more concentrated, and the number of winners is also increasing. Nearly 90% of the participants win, which is very rare. In previous years, it was very good that 10% of the people could win resources. This time, it was more than before. If we all give up the game and no longer participate in gambling, it is estimated that there will be no place to cry. The game has to continue. The seventh game starts soon. It''s still two monsters. The strength gap is very obvious. This time, we''ll learn well and buy the weak one. Ye Feng quietly in the fan, a pass a, this time 70% of the people bought the strength of the weak beast. The following two monsters began to bite each other. Strange things happened. The weak monsters suddenly flew into a rage and ran into each other, killing the huge monsters. There was silence at the scene. Up to now, it''s clear that someone is controlling the game, and the people of the top ten have been controlling the game. It is estimated that it caused some people''s dissatisfaction and changed the rules of the game, making ten major goals frustrated. "Is it emperor Baiquan?" Behind the crystal wall, someone said that there are two God emperors, Baiquan earth and ghost emperor. Only they have this means."No way, Baiquan emperor can''t interfere in the game!" Some people deny that emperor Tangtang will not fight against the ten major sects for this resource. Once found, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, Emperor Baiquan is also a member of the ten major sects, and he will not do such things that harm others and do no good to himself. "Is that the ghost emperor?" Some people speculate that, in addition to the Baiquan emperor, only the ghost emperor has the ability to change the rules of the game. "I''ve sent someone to communicate with the ghost emperor. I''ll get back to you soon." The ghost emperor is the new God Emperor of Jin, and his status is not very high. The ten major sects may not pay attention to him, and the ghost emperor can not risk being an enemy with the ten major sects. The news soon came back that the ghost emperor did not interfere in the game at all, and the number of his bets was not very large, so it was a kind of fun. When we get to the realm of God, are we still short of resources? Obviously, there is no shortage, so we will not do such things to offend people. The representatives of the ten major sects fell into silence. Throughout the audience, most of them were deities, but few of them were deities. Only senior deities had this ability. However, there is no law fluctuation on the scene, and it is obvious that no one has made a move, which is too weird. Every time, Maple''s game turned into a big one, and now he started to make money. In the ninth game, all the way to the tenth game, the ten major goals almost ended in a gnashing of teeth way. This day crazy, plus the periphery, this time ten big door lost a full trillion or so. For the ten major sects, this is nothing. Any sect can take it out. But there is still one day of competition, the last day is the craziest, if it is still the same as today, it will be very troublesome. On the ninth day, Ye Feng won a total of 500 billion yuan. Looking at the whole arena, Ye Feng is not the most. That''s what Ye Feng wants. If you are the most, you will certainly attract other people''s attention. The best way is not to have more or less. There is no need to attract other people''s attention. In exchange for resources, this time Ye Feng is exchanging for Zhongpin Shenjing, which is easy to carry. Five million Zhongpin Shenjing will make countless people crazy. Come to the street, Ye Feng God sense a sweep, pull the netherworld princess suddenly into a building. The netherworld Princess doesn''t understand why Ye Feng suddenly hides in. "We''re being followed. We''ll move separately later. You go back to the inn first and don''t come out." Ye Feng found that someone was following them, immediately took off the mask, changed a face, netherworld princess is the same, changed a suit of clothes, so that outsiders can not recognize. "Go out first and wait for me at the inn!" The relationship between the two has changed. Ye Feng takes care of Princess Youming more or less. After all, she is a girl. Besides, she is still in the divine world. She should be careful in her life. Youming princess is very obedient, really went out first, leaving Ye Feng alone in it. Maple leaf leaves the princess''s breath and leaves her body in another direction. "Lost it?" Some of the people who have won the most this time have been noticed by the ten major departments. We must find out their origins. Ye Feng has become a middle-aged man, swaggering on the street, changing his breath into a soil attribute, which is completely the two extremes of the just talent attribute. Did not return to the inn, Ye Feng to wait until dark, quietly sneak into the Colosseum, strive to save Xiaobai. It was getting dark, the Colosseum was quiet, restaurants and inns were noisy. Today, hundreds of thousands of people are spending their money. It must be a sleepless night. There are all kinds of lights and drunk people all over the street. Taking advantage of the night, Ye Feng disappeared in place, like a ghost, the wind of the road to the extreme. At night, the Colosseum was still brightly lit, strictly guarded, and no one was allowed to enter. Ye Feng certainly won''t go in. It''s full of high-level emperor patrols. He rashly goes in. Isn''t he looking for death. Ye Feng stands on the highest mountain and controls the nine prison magic tripod to enter. Safety comes first. The divine consciousness covers the nine prison magic tripod. When entering the arena, someone has started to clean the battlefield, and all the blood and meat have been cleaned up. No one found the existence of nine prison magic tripod, continue to go deep, go along the fence, inside is the dark channel, hundreds of monsters are imprisoned, are used in the competition these days. Ye Feng one by one to find, quickly find Xiaobai, will bring it out. In the passage, there are also figures shaking. They are checking the body of the monster and whether the mark in the soul sea is firm. In particular, a few monsters suddenly went crazy today. With extra care, it is estimated that they will not be able to play tomorrow. See someone coming, nine prison magic tripod into a dust, into the wall, disappeared."Damn, I really saw ghosts. All the marks are good. Why do these monsters suddenly go crazy and lose control?" Some people scold to come over, some don''t understand, why the monster suddenly lost control. "Stop whining and check it. You can''t make mistakes tomorrow." The other one is calmer. It''s no use complaining now. "Can I not be angry? Now zongmen says that we are not good at doing things, and we have to be punished by zongmen if we don''t do it well." The man is very angry, a punch will rush to the monster shock fly out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 "Damn it, it''s all you. We lost so many resources today." Inside the fence, the two men shot hard at a monster, and the crackling sound kept appearing. After a cup of tea, they stopped and continued to check other monsters. It took half an hour to check all the monsters and found that there was no loophole, so they left. The beast that was kept inside began to stay here honestly. Yuanshen was trapped and couldn''t leave at all. Nine prison magic tripod appears again. Ye Feng sweeps through hundreds of monsters, and soon finds Xiaobai in a corner. It''s estimated that they were left out in the cold, and they still had a lot of injuries, which made them lose a game and made them lose a lot. See Xiaobai is injured all over the body, on the mountain, leaf maple body sends out a startling murderous gas. "Ten big big door is very great, unexpectedly maltreat a monster, is simply damned." Nine prison magic tripod suddenly appeared a black hole, small white sucked in, Ye Feng God sense a sweep, take away seven or eight monsters. Taking Xiaobai alone will certainly attract other people''s attention. Take more of them and put them in the mountains, which will confuse the sight. Into a grain of dust, nine prison magic tripod quickly disappear, into the void, soon returned to the leaf maple body inside. The seven or eight monsters brought back together were scattered everywhere, and they were allowed to go back to the mountains by themselves. The imprint of Yuanshen was not removed. Jump, Ye Feng disappeared in place, but the tea Kung Fu, back to the inn. See the sky is late, Ye Feng has not come back, Youming princess has been impatient, think Ye Feng what danger. See Ye Feng safely back, Youming princess suddenly stood up, want to say something, but Ye Feng stopped. "I have something important to do. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. You go in and have a rest." While they haven''t found out, Ye Feng must remove the mark in Xiaobai''s soul sea, or the ten major gates will follow their Yuanshen mark and find here. Youming Princess just went back to her room and closed the door, looking unhappy. Ye Feng now has no time to pay attention to her, with Xiaobai, together into the clay. After a few years, Maple''s body is not very white. "It''s OK, I''m back!" Ye Feng comforted to say a word, immediately sacrifice a small destiny, infiltrate into the small white yuan God, found a strong mark cover above. This is the means of the High Emperor. It''s not so easy to break it. If there is no small fate, Ye Feng really has no way, only small fate, Ye Feng has a chance. When Ye Feng met the beast of stepping on the sky in those years, he used the little destiny to make the mark of the yuan God disappear and follow him. Now he is probably still guarding the dragon gate. It took a whole hour to wrap up the mark and pull it out. The mark trapped in Xiaobai Yuanshen was completely erased. When the mark disappeared, someone inside the Colosseum suddenly let out a scream, which caused a lot of people''s sensation. The people of the ten main gates were still trying to find out the reason. "The mark of a monster has disappeared!" Of course, the person who arranged the mark was clear. Once the mark disappeared, he was the first to know. He immediately led the crowd to the back of the fence to check the monster. Hundreds of people rushed into the fence and began to count the number of monsters. They found that seven or eight were missing. "The mark is not far away, let''s chase it!" All of us immediately spread out and went to the depths of the mountains. The seven monsters released by Ye Feng were soon found. Soon after they left the mountains, they were found by people following the mark. Check it. The monster mark is still there at the beginning. "There is still one end missing. The mark is gone. We can''t find where we are!" An elder of fantianzong had a cold look in his eyes. He ran away. As long as there was a mark, he could find it. Now he lost the mark, and he didn''t know where to go. The high-level divine emperor, whose divine sense can cover tens of thousands of miles, spreads out little by little, even if there is no mark, as long as it is still in this mountain range, it can be found. But the divine sense has searched for several times, but there is no shadow of Xiaobai, which makes everyone realize that someone is playing tricks in the dark. "Immediately the whole city to check, to see who came in and let the beast go, not long away, there is no mountain, it is in Liangzhou city." Lingxiao hall an elder at this time with a tone of impoliteness, immediately ordered everyone to enter Liangzhou city to start the investigation. After removing the mark, Xiaobai was relaxed all over, and his injury was almost recovered. He immediately shrank and jumped into Yefeng''s arms, very intimate. "Xiaobai, aren''t you practicing in the witch clan? How did you get caught here? " Ye Feng put down Xiao Bai and asked."I''ve been practicing with Ling all the time, because the witch clan left, and many people came. As soon as we saw something wrong, we decided to leave. I went out to look for food and asked Ling to wait for me in the same place. Who knows I met a group of human beings and caught me here." Xiaobai said the matter briefly. It is estimated that the people from the ten major departments took people into the mountains and brought Xiaobai over. "Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge on the ten major sects. I''ll let them remember the lesson this time." Ye Feng can''t subvert the ten major enterprises, but he can still hurt them. Tomorrow is the last day, and the craziest time. Ye Feng is going to make ten major gates bleed heavily. He can''t recover for decades at least. In a few decades, Ye Feng will be able to grow up enough to compete with ten major enterprises. "Big brother, you must find Ling!" These years with Ling, has formed a deep feeling, Xiaobai think of Ling himself is still in the mountains, very worried. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to find Ling as soon as the matter is over here." Ye Feng agrees to Xiaobai that he has accumulated a lot of emotions in the past few years. So does the monster. They also have their own feelings. "You stay here first, and it''s not suitable to come out for the time being. It''s estimated that all the ten major gates are looking for you at this time. Once you show up, the divine consciousness will definitely find you here." Ye Feng asks Xiaobai to stay in the clay and practice in peace. Now many people are on patrol in Liangzhou city. Once they are found, the consequences will be unimaginable. Xiaobai is obedient and obediently stays in the clay. Ye Feng takes out a large number of Shenjing and puts them here to let Xiaobai practice at ease. He has reached the seventh grade God King. Xiaobai has been working hard in the divine world in recent years. But compared with Yefeng, Xiaobai is still much slower. Now Ye Feng is not short of Shenjing. He plans to make Xiaobai grow up quickly. Looking at the mountain of Shenjing, Xiaobai jumps in directly and starts to sleep again. Leave the clay, Ye Feng returned to the room, see Youming princess is still in the room sulky. "Dong Dong..." Ye Feng knocked on the door. "I''m sleeping. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Youming Princess angrily said a, soon lying in bed really sleep, Ye Feng back to him directly ignored, let her very angry. With a wry smile, Ye Feng goes back to his bed and continues to practice with his eyes closed. Of course, things in the daytime are exciting. Once discovered by the people of the ten major departments, the consequences are unimaginable. One night, Liangzhou city is sleepless, this time millions of people have won resources, of course happy. As the day began to brighten, all the people of the ten major departments went back to investigate overnight, but no trace was found. All the inns and even the corners were searched, and there was no trace of the lost monster. The tenth day arrived as scheduled, Ye Feng woke up early, today is very important, Ye Feng must be safe. The netherworld princess is still black clothes, will all over the whole person, not to be found. "I won''t go in today. After you go in a while, I''ll send you a message through the messenger. You can buy whatever you want." Ye Feng doesn''t plan to go in on the last day. It''s estimated that on the last day, there are ten big men everywhere. If he has ten big men around him, he will not be able to use the small fortune. "You''re not going in?" Hear Ye Feng don''t go in, Youming princess a face of doubt color, yesterday is not to say, the last day is the key. "Well, I have other things to do. After you go in, don''t make it public. When you come out to exchange resources, all of them will be replaced by Zhongpin Shenjing." Ye Feng nodded, some words can''t say with Youming princess. Although I don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do, Youming princess still agrees. When she goes to the street, Ye Feng sells her chips cheaper. On the last day, she is scrambling for positions. Especially yesterday many people won, today is even more crazy, hope to see a grand meeting. Ye Feng''s chip was bought by a small family. Find a suitable location, Ye Feng mixed in the crowd, there are a lot of people here, so even if ten large door patrol outside, also can''t find Ye Feng. Youming princess has been in place, with a communication symbol in her arms. Ye Feng''s voice soon comes over, asking her not to bet in a hurry, but to wait for her own notice. Ye Feng stares at the big screen, two monsters appear, all around suddenly quiet down, someone through a specific place, began to bet. And Ye Feng just cocked his legs, a leisurely look, also drinking wine, Ye Feng today make-up as a great man outside the pass. People began to bet, each game rarely appear five or five draw situation, this time 70% of the people chose lightning mouse, only 30% of the people chose red sun scorpion. Ye Feng immediately let Youming Princess bet to buy 500 billion Shenjing lightning mice. Today''s goal of Ye Feng is to make ten major gates bleed.Seven to three, even if the ten major gates win 30%, they also lose 70%. In comparison, the ten major gates still suffer heavy losses. Without hesitation, the netherworld princess began to bet, a total of 52 billion, bought two billion. On the last day, there was a huge amount of money, hundreds of millions, tens of millions, no one gambled. The two monsters soon collided with each other, and the whole venue suddenly became boiling. Countless people began to shout, even outside. The voice was higher and higher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 With the start of the battle, just as Ye Feng expected, after a few rounds, the lightning rat''s physical strength will soon be exhausted and will lose to the red sun scorpion. Ye Feng''s arm suddenly moved and stretched. An invisible wave disappeared with the crowd and entered the center of the venue. After a while, the lightning rat suddenly became lively. After a few breath, it killed the scorpion. The sudden change of the scene made the ten big doors behind the crystal wall unable to sit. There was an accident in the first scene. What happened. There are senior emperors patrolling the whole venue. Even a little air fluctuation or law fluctuation can be sensed, but no one is doing it. It''s strange that some senior emperors on patrol shake their heads one after another. Almost no dead end way to check, or there are loopholes, why the monster''s mark suddenly lost its role, no one knows. The ghost emperor and the Baiquan emperor also found out that something was wrong. Any religious sect in the divine world ate people and did not spit out bones. Of course, such a good opportunity to collect money would not be missed for nothing. Now, it seems that the ten major sectors are distributing welfare. People from outside can''t interfere in the venue at all. The whole venue is covered by a layer of invisible prohibition. If Ye Feng dares to penetrate with divine consciousness, he will be discovered immediately. Only the ghost emperor suddenly showed a fierce light in his eyes and thought of something. When he met such a thing, someone almost destroyed his immortal burial by using fate. "Brother ghost, did you find something?" Baiquan emperor felt a wave of breath on the ghost emperor, and asked the ghost emperor. "Little destiny, someone here knows how to practice it!" In the whole divine world, the only one who knows the art of fate is emperor huangquan. But since emperor huangquan has disappeared for a long time, who will know the art of Taoism at the top of the three thousand avenues. "I''ve thought of it too, but I can''t imagine when there will be people who know little destiny in the divine world." Emperor Baiquan also thought about this problem. This kind of Taoist art has been lost for tens of thousands of years, and no one can understand it. Why did it suddenly appear. "I''m just guessing. We''ll pay attention later and see if we can find some clues!" The ghost Emperor just guessed that there was a slight fluctuation in the air just now. The emperor could not find it, but the ghost emperor felt familiar with it. Baiquan emperor immediately informed the ten major gates that someone was using fate to intervene in the competition. It is estimated that the next competition will be more difficult. Hearing the message from emperor Baiquan, the people of the ten major gates looked at each other, especially Lingxiao hall. In the divine world, he was the first major gate. Who dares to fight against him. "Little destiny!" An elder of Lingxiao hall stood up and walked back and forth, but the long lost destiny appeared. "Go to investigate immediately, everyone should check carefully and be sure to find him out." One after another, we have to find out everyone''s origin, even their background. And the game is not over, we are more and more excited, the stakes are gradually increasing. Soon to the third scene, Ye Feng continued to cast the fate of the art, this time was finally caught by the ghost emperor a chance. "It came in from outside the meeting hall!" The ghost emperor suddenly said to the Baiquan emperor, got up and left, ready to check outside the venue. "Ye Feng, counting the number of people at the venue. Everyone has to check the background. What should I do?" Youming princess has won 15 million Zhongpin nerve for Ye Feng in three games, which is equivalent to 1.5 trillion. "Exit now!" Ye Feng almost with the tone of the order, someone has won a lot, intend to exit, and Ye Feng also feel the ghost emperor''s breath, is coming this way. Crowded in the crowd, Ye Feng soon disappears, and the ghost emperor and Baiquan emperor appear at the same time. The divine sense sweeps everyone, hoping to find out who sent out the little destiny. Princess Youming got up immediately. She had already seen the famous God Emperor coming by and left the venue. After exchanging resources, Princess Youming left quickly. Others don''t know what''s going on, why people in the ten major departments should suddenly check their origins, or even investigate their background. "Don''t go back to the inn. Try to find a place with a lot of people. It''s better to get rid of it if you can get into trouble." Ye Feng to Youming Princess sound, let her not directly back to the inn, suddenly leave, will certainly make people suspicious. Straight to the crowd, Princess Youming suddenly released a cold breath and photographed one of them. Strange things appeared, the man seemed to be crazy, rampaged, cut at the sight of people. The street was in a mess. All the people ran around. No one knew what had happened. Ye Feng took advantage of the chaos, quietly left, and the netherworld princess is the same, into a building, disappeared without a trace. The breath becomes incomparably chaotic, everywhere is chaotic, the ghost emperor has lost to the leaf maple induction."Someone must be manipulating it on purpose!" When they suddenly appeared, the crowd was in turmoil. No one manipulated them. It was impossible. "This man is so cunning that he took advantage of the crowd to escape in an instant!" Baiquan emperor also frowned, depending on the situation is definitely not a person in the operation. "Who on earth is deliberately aiming at this Colosseum meeting?" Two people look at each other, do not understand, this is a blatant provocation ten big door, the whole divine world, who dare so much courage. After a few turns, Princess Youming returns to her residence. She can''t believe the number she won this time. Ye Feng didn''t go back. There are still five games left in the game, so it''s necessary to make the ten major gate losers unable to turn over for decades. Suddenly appeared, into two maple leaves, one east and one west, maple leaves so much more convenient. With the sixth game going on, everyone is crazy, the number is growing, like a snowball, this time nearly 90% of the people bet the same monster. Just now, because the ghost emperor appeared, Ye Feng didn''t use the small destiny technique, and was moved back to one game by ten big gates. Just now, one game was successfully controlled. Just at the end of the game, the small fate appeared again, ten big door lost a game, will just win a game, not only lost, but also lost a lot, because the number of this game is huge. "It''s impossible. We deliberately let a seven grade monster and a five grade monster appear, in order to make everyone think that the seven grade monster will win. How can this happen?" When an old man slaps the table, there are too many tricks in the sixth scene. Actually sent out two monsters with a lot of disparity, everyone will choose seven grade monsters to win. But the seven grade monster suddenly couldn''t move at the critical moment and was bitten by the five grade monster. Many people began to curse, ten big door too black heart, back to the last session, no one did so obvious. Strange things happen. When people think they will lose, the seven grade monster suddenly stands up and eats the five grade monster. This is the right ending. The venue was boiling, but behind the crystal wall came a roar, this one ten big door, lost too hard. "Can we find out who''s playing the trick?" The two great gods and emperors have appeared, but the culprit has not been found, which is simply too weird. The ghost emperor rushed to the West in an instant. The fluctuation of soul power just now was here. Just now, the fate of the West suddenly disappeared. The ghost emperor is rushing to the west, but the smell of the West also disappears. He is taken into the magic tripod of nine prisons by Ye Feng, and he hides in the clay. When the ghost emperor leaves, Ye Feng suddenly changes his clothes and his breath. Ye Feng can imitate all kinds of characters because he has nine elements in his body. Random exchange, this time again changed into a young man. At the beginning of the seventh scene, the ghost Emperor didn''t enter the meeting hall, and his divine sense came out. Once he appeared, he could rush to the scene at the first time. The noumenon goes to the East and to the south. Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. When the little destiny goes out, the noumenon disappears and enters the clay. After returning to the magic tripod of nine prisons, the ghost emperor pounced on another empty space. In the seventh game, the ten major doors were completely unable to sit down. This time together, the ten major doors are estimated to lose hundreds of trillion. People are getting more and more crazy, accumulating, and even some people have won a trillion. Ye Feng just won more than one trillion, but Ye Feng has been satisfied, and these resources are enough to squander for a period of time. "Du Hua!" Ye Feng suddenly catches a low-level emperor. After Du Hua, he enters the venue with the chip of Princess Youming, disturbing his sight. With the help of the people who have been changed, Ye Feng plans to take advantage of the last few games to make a good profit. After the man entered the venue, he bet a trillion Shenjing in the eighth game, which was very terrible. Ten major sectors are going to collapse. This time, not only did they not win resources, but also they lost everything. Ye Feng plays hide and seek with the ghost emperor. If he is a high-level God Emperor, Ye Feng can''t do anything about it. Unfortunately, the ghost emperor is just a new comer. In addition, Ye Feng has nine prison magic tripod, which is an anti heaven artifact. The ghost emperor can only catch Ye Feng''s breath, but not himself. "Blockade!" The ghost emperor was angry, and directly used big means to block the whole area. No one could walk, so he had to stand in the same place. This makes Ye Feng embarrassed. Once he can walk, he will show his horse''s feet. But soon, leaf maple mouth exposed a strange arc, a little finger, and a few people rushed out, they were leaf maple degree. At the moment they rush out, little destiny melts into the endless void. "Damn it The ghost emperor can''t describe the anger at the moment. The God Emperor was fooled around. At the end of the eighth game, Ye Feng won another trillion, which is equivalent to 10 million Zhongpin Shenjing.In the ninth game, Ye Feng made it as if he could. He bought two trillion yuan this time. It is estimated that Ye Feng is the only one who has the biggest stake in the whole venue. In the distance, a senior emperor has come to see the man who was transformed by Ye Fengdu. He is a disciple of a big family. He also came to the animal fight meeting this time. He is very innocent. People are willing to gamble, and no one has the right to interfere. Unless the ten major Gates say that they can''t afford to lose, once they say it, it will be the ten major gates that lose face, and it will become the permanent laughing stock of the divine world. The ten major sects represent the top ten peaks of the divine world. They can''t afford to lose resources. They don''t want to stay with such a disease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 It''s the last game. Everyone will put all their eggs in one basket. If they can''t pull back the situation, they will lose even their pants. And the outside is crazy. Millions of people rush here. In the last two days, almost 99% of the people win resources and attract more people. It''s even more difficult for the ghost emperor to find Ye Feng. There are people everywhere, unless the ghost emperor blockades all the areas here and forbids people to enter. But the ghost emperor dare not. There are not many experts here. Even the hidden God Emperor is not sure. If you want to find Ye Feng, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The last game is a big gap, a three grade monster, against an eight grade monster, as long as normal people will buy eight grade monster, this kind of power gap, unless it is a fool, will buy three grade monster to win. Ten major gates are disturbing everyone''s sight. The last monster was defeated at different levels. Is this the same routine. "I''m going to win this game by buying eight grade monster!" The emperor, who was transformed by Ye Fengdu, yelled loudly inside the Colosseum that he had won a trillion, and many people followed suit. All take out all chips, follow the emperor to buy together, all bet big. One by one, the whole conference hall, all buy the same monster, and there are also people inside through the communication symbol, contact outside people, start to add. The scene is crazy. It can''t be described by numbers. It''s estimated that these Shenjing can accumulate a huge peak thousands of feet high. All the people in the top ten are very pale. No matter what they bet, they are sure to turn the war around. If they bet small, they will let the big win. If they bet big, they will let the big lose. In the last game, everyone has put out their last capital. Once they lose, the winner will still be ten major gates. If they win, the ten major gates will go back a hundred years. The competition started soon, and the top 10 players had already sent out countless elites to look around to see who was doing it. This time, the ghost emperor and the Baiquan emperor were divided into two directions. As long as Ye Feng used his little destiny, he could catch them immediately. "Hum, do you think two gods can find me?" Ye Feng showed a sneer, Yuan Shen suddenly out of the body, into a golden light, into the body of a low-level emperor. The noumenon is hidden in the magic tripod of the nine prisons. Suddenly, little destiny appears, and the two God emperors capture it for the first time. When he rushed to the emperor, Ye Feng''s yuan God returned to the nine prison magic tripod, quietly into the void, this time is completely disappeared. However, after suffering from this low-level God Emperor, he was searched by the ghost emperor, but he still got nothing. The tenth battle is over, no accident, eight grade monster won, two demons of Yuanshen ban was untied, no suspense of a game. All of a sudden, the whole venue was boiling, and the streets were full of celebrations. This time, everyone made money, but the loser was the dealer. The representative of the ten major door decadent sitting in the chair, who would expect, is such an outcome. The low-level emperor who was transformed by Ye Fengdu quickly exchanged resources and left the venue, but he did not know that many people were behind him. It''s two trillion, equivalent to 20 million Chinese Shenjing. I''m afraid even Shendi would be greedy to see it. Don''t worry, the emperor swaggered into a restaurant, began to wantonly eat, for all around a covetous eyes, completely ignored. There are not only people from ten major departments, but also people with bad intentions. In the whole venue, no one has won more than him, and the most are only a few high-level gods, winning about one trillion, most of which are tens of millions or millions. After eating, the man threw a pile of garbage into the dustbin and strode away from the restaurant, so they had to follow. In the garbage, there is a storage ring. Before entering the garbage can, a dark hole appeared and sucked the storage ring in. A dark dust disappeared in the original place, in a hidden lane, Ye Feng''s body came out little by little, and the black spot entered the body, which was the 20 million Zhongpin Shenjing that he won. This time, ten major departments lost tens of trillion Shenjing, which hit them very hard. It is estimated that in the next few hundred years, ten major departments will worry about Shenjing. "What are you doing?" As soon as the emperor was ready to leave Liangzhou City, he was stopped, and there were many. "Hand over Shenjing, and you will not die!" The people of the ten major sects appeared. Although they were masked, they knew that just now, many people had been killed and their Shenjing had been robbed. And the number is very large, which makes many people dissatisfied with the ten major doors, but due to the strength of the other side, they have nothing to do. "If you want Shenjing, you don''t have the qualification yet!" The emperor sneered and suddenly drew out his weapon and began to attack. "Kill him!" A high-level God emperor made a move, almost a move, to kill the man, began to clean the battlefield."Strange, he doesn''t have a fairy crystal." Several people checked several times, strange things appeared, he won two trillion, where the God crystal, like disappeared out of thin air. "It''s impossible. Since he appeared, we''ve been following him all the time. We haven''t left our sight, let alone transferred resources." Since he left the meeting, he has been followed for only an hour, and he has not contacted anyone. How can Shenjing disappear. Outside the bloodbath, Ye Feng is quietly back to the inn, Youming princess has returned safely. See Ye Feng, Youming princess don''t know why, in the heart a lot of steadfast. "Don''t go out tonight!" Ye Feng just said a word, then returned to his position and continued to practice. The spirit of the netherworld Princess returned to his room, also closed his eyes to practice. This night is doomed to be not peaceful, there are killing voices everywhere, unless it is a high-level God Emperor, some low-level God emperors are remembered by people. When the first ray of sunlight came in, Liangzhou city was calm again. Yesterday has become history and can only be left in people''s memory. Today is the opening day of Fangshi. Many people earned resources yesterday. Today they are going to go to Fangshi and plunder. Fang City will be more lively, as long as you have money, ten large door will even take out the pill to sell. In the past years, the top ten companies will not take out anything to press the bottom of the box, but this time it is different. The top ten companies will lose everything and have to earn a lot of money. Selling pills is a good way to recover the losses of the Colosseum. This gives many people some opportunities. As long as they have the resources, they can buy the treasure they like. Ye Feng has two trillion and tens of millions of Shenjing, which is comparable to the peak emperor. Fangshi is set in the suburbs. There are three streets full of stalls. If you have good resources, you can rent stalls and sell goods. If you don''t want to sell, you can buy enough. There are basically two possibilities. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t belong to the former. He is in urgent need of resources. The best way is to buy the elixir to improve the realm, and strive to be promoted to the second grade emperor as soon as possible. Changed a suit of clothes, leaf maple this time careful Yi Rong some, ghost emperor has noticed oneself, must not show horseshoe. And this time out to buy things, Ye Feng does not intend to sell himself, now the whole Liangzhou city is very chaotic, even if you buy treasure, you may not be able to leave. The best way is to make more people, use them to buy, and then quietly transport the resources back through the conversion of nine prison magic tripod. The netherworld princess is still in black, wrapping herself up and coming out of the room. "Let''s act separately today. Don''t be together. It''s too eye-catching!" Ye Feng suggested to act separately. After more than ten days, he would be found by some interested people. This is very bad for Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, I won''t run away!" See Youming Princess want to speak, Ye Feng directly stop her, he will not run away, let her rest assured. Nodded, Youming Princess agreed to Ye Feng, act alone, two people left the inn before and after, straight to Fang City. Since last night, the ten major sects and some small sects have long been ready to take out some unnecessary resources of the sects and sell them to earn resources. There are also a lot of scattered practices, and there are also many good things in the body. They are short of Shenjing. They sell them and get what they need. An hour later, Ye Feng appears at the entrance of Fangshi, looking at the dense crowd. Even if ye Feng is ready, there are still waves in his heart. Ye Feng can''t walk all the three streets in one day. No wonder it takes ten days. Even if he doesn''t buy anything, he can walk for several days. Ye Feng plans to walk around from the left, first looking for materials to refine weapons, and then looking for things to improve his accomplishments. Squeeze into the crowd, want to look for a stall, not to mention ten days, give Ye Feng a month can''t finish, estimated to stroll half, Fang City is over, the only way is by feeling. Open the eyes of the witches, Ye Feng swept around, and everyone became transparent. One stall after another appeared in front of Ye Feng, like a three-dimensional picture. The ability of the eye of heavenly wizard is stronger and stronger. It is like the eye of perspective. It can see through the vanity and sense the position of the treasure. One after another, Ye Feng shakes his head. Most of them are rubbish. Many things have been polished again. It''s obvious that they are fooling others. If they can cheat one, they will be the other. When his eyes fell on the ten major stalls, Ye Feng stopped. Everything sold in the ten major stalls is very valuable. Among them, the pills are even more rampant. Under the third grade of shenhuang, they can be promoted to a higher level unconditionally. They can sell 20 million Shenjing at an exorbitant price. The high-level emperor has resources, but he does not lack this kind of pill, and his realm has already exceeded. The low-level God Emperor, however, could not afford to buy it. This time, the Vatican sect took out ten pieces. Once they were sold, they would be 200 million God crystals, which could make up for the loss of the Colosseum.At this Colosseum event, ten major gates lost nearly 10 trillion, one trillion was one trillion, and Ye Feng won two trillion of Shenjing. For Ye Feng, it was just a drop in the bucket. Five of the ten pills were sold as soon as they opened. The senior Emperor didn''t need them, but some families need them badly. They can buy them back and give them to their offspring to swallow, so as to improve their realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 While there are still five, Ye Feng bought them all at one time, a total of 100 million pieces of Shenjing. For Ye Feng, who has two trillion pieces, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Because ye Feng has accumulated too much now, one pill does not necessarily help him to improve his realm. Five pills can properly promote Ye Feng to the level of the third grade emperor. Take out 100 million God crystal, put down, Ye Feng picked up pills, almost no stay, directly leave, so as not to cause other people''s attention. Walking all the way, Ye Feng has consumed hundreds of millions of Shenjing and bought a lot of refining materials, all of which are used to refine the best artifact. These things don''t need Ye Feng to look for, mubai help Ye Feng, what is the most precious, almost is to choose the best to buy. Eyebrow suddenly move, a familiar breath shot into Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Wubao!" Ye Feng was shocked, and the eye of the heavenly wizard sensed Wu Bao. He immediately found the breath and rushed to the direction of Wu Bao. Twelve sorcerers, Ye Feng has got nine Sorcerer''s treasures, but the last three Sorcerer''s treasures are missing. There are seven descendants of witches, but there are still five missing. I don''t know where I am. When I have the chance, Ye Feng will search all over the world and gather twelve witches. Following the guidance of the eye of the wizard, Ye Feng soon sees a humble stall, which is not a big ten door decoration, but an ordinary middle-aged man. His eyes swept his stall, and there were not many things. There were dozens of miscellaneous items, but the price was too high. The same small stone could sell millions of Shenjing. Dilapidated jade slips even cost five million, which is no different from robbery. After glancing at it, Ye Feng finally landed on a strange hammer. It was very strange. It was covered with black spots of rust, which was completely unremarkable. It was this hammer that attracted Ye Feng. From it, it sent out a faint wave of Wubao. Seeing a visitor coming, the middle-aged man stood up and patted the soil on his body. He didn''t know that he had just come out of the soil. He was covered with a smell of soil. He estimated where these things came from. "Can this jade slip be cheaper?" Ye Feng didn''t ask the price of the hammer directly. Among all the objects, the price of the hammer is very low. After all, it''s nothing. Unless you have the eye of witchcraft, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a piece of garbage. "If you want, I can give you a little cheaper, three million Shenjing!" Maple Leaf price reduction, even two million direct look at the speed. "Half a million!" Ye Feng cut it several times at a time. At most, some incomplete martial arts skills are recorded in this jade slip. Looking at the age, it is also left over from ancient times. If it can''t be recovered, it''s rubbish. The reason why he bought jade slips was to disturb his sight. If he was interested in hammers, he would be suspicious. "700000, not less!" See Ye Feng is an expert, the boss is also embarrassed to continue to increase the price, the daily stall fee is very expensive, if you can''t sell things, but also compensate. "700000 is a bit expensive. I''m going to build something!" Ye Feng agreed to the price of 700000 yuan, but he wanted to buy two. "You can choose any one here!" Things are divided into two areas, one is expensive, the other is cheap. The hammer is on the cheap side, with a price of 300000. "I''ll take this hammer. There''s something in the house that needs to be repaired!" Ye Feng picked up the hammer and threw it into the storage ring with the jade slips. Take out 700000 God crystal, both sides is the end of the transaction, from beginning to end, Ye Feng face has been maintaining a calm smile, never showed a trace of urgency. Once the leak, the other side will certainly continue to increase prices, although there are still some injustice big head, but Ye Feng think it''s worth it. If a magic treasure is put outside, it can''t be measured by resources. For others, it''s a big injustice to spend 700000 yuan on a hammer. But for Ye Feng, he spent 700000 yuan to buy a sorcerer''s treasure, which is to find a great advantage. The eye of the heavenly wizard sweeps around and finds that there is nothing worth buying. Ye Feng goes back early. On the first day, there are not many good goods. On the last day, ten major stores are expected to compete to sell their treasures. Ye Feng is going to come over at that time. He will first go back to refine some pills and see who is in the magic treasure, hoping to help himself to improve his realm. Five pills are enough to promote Ye Feng to the third grade emperor. With the help of Wubao, Ye Feng can break through to the fourth grade emperor. As long as he enters the middle grade, Ye Feng''s road will be much simpler. When you get the mantra, Ye Feng will have another outbreak period, which will impact the high-level emperor. Then the maple leaf went back to the Inn and left a slip of paper on the table. Open the law of time, one day outside, one hundred years inside, Ye Feng plans to break through the realm in five or six hundred years.In the later stage, it is even more difficult to upgrade a level. In the divine world, how many people are reversal time, and it takes hundreds of years to cross a level. Even in the realm of God and emperor, it takes tens of thousands of years to realize once, which reverses the law of time. Otherwise, it will take more time. Take out five pills and Ye Feng swallows one. The violent energy explodes in his body. Like a flood, Ye Feng''s realm is wantonly impacted. However, in a short breathing time, Ye Feng climbs to the top of Yipin. "Weng!" In a flash of his body, Ye Feng has reached the second grade emperor. The effect of this pill is really good. It has a lot to do with Ye Feng''s reaching the limit. Originally, Ye Feng was stuck at the top of the first grade emperor. Next is the law of solidification, steady state, take out hundreds of thousands of Zhongpin Shenjing, Ye Feng began to absorb. The strong divine crystal law, the heartfelt impact in the body, the terrible energy, let Ye Feng physical ascension again and again. "How comfortable!" Ye Feng wants to roar up to the sky. The rule of Zhongpin Shenjing is purity, which is thousands of times higher than that of low-level Shenjing. No wonder a Zhongpin Shenjing can replace a thousand Zhongpin Shenjing. The two are not at the same level at all. Ye Feng is looking forward to it. Polishing the realm and understanding the rules, Ye Feng is silent. The netherworld Princess comes back to see the note on the table, showing a trace of anger, and returns to her room. Ye Feng told her that she would come back five days later and make Princess Youming very angry. She didn''t know where Ye Feng had gone. As time goes by, Ye Feng is completely silent in his own world. The talisman shines brightly. Five talismans are tightly bonded together to help Ye Feng stabilize his realm. Fang City is still going on, with a large number of people pouring in every day, and all kinds of treasures emerge in an endless stream. The daily trading volume has reached billions, even tens of billions. From the tenth day, the ghost disappeared completely. One day outside, after more than 100 years in the clay, Ye Feng''s breath became more and more stable, and the second grade emperor gradually stabilized. Each realm, without hundreds of years of polishing, can not achieve the perfect realm. Ye Feng is practicing day by day, and the number of Shenjing is rapidly decreasing. He has more than 20 million Zhongpin Shenjing, which has consumed one million pieces. If it is said, it will certainly frighten countless people. It would have been very difficult if there had not been a talisman to help Ye Feng improve his realm, and there had not been the mantra of the dead. Now every time Ye Feng improves, he helps Ye Feng wash his soul again and again through the talisman. Open your eyes, a stunning cold awn appeared, Ye Feng finally stable state, the next is ready to break through the third grade emperor. Ye Feng didn''t swallow the last four pills. He swallowed one first, and the violent energy continued to sweep his body. It''s a pity that a pill can''t break through Ye Feng to the third grade God Emperor, but it can help Ye Feng to improve his body several times. The power of the body has reached the level of the third grade God Emperor. It''s very terrible. One blow can blow the third grade God Emperor up. It''s another pill to swallow. More powerful energy appears. As long as the realm doesn''t improve, Ye Feng will swallow one pill after another. When the last pill is swallowed, the realm will finally loosen. Nine elixir fields roar angrily, just like awakened dragons. On their bodies, dragon scales appear. Ye Feng''s body roams in the void, incarnating Jackie Chan. Finally climbed to the three grade emperor, a product of a heavy day, Ye Feng consumed five pills, only to enhance two levels, it is incredible. For other people, a pill can be done, Ye Feng cost others four times. A great array appeared, and Ye Feng began to extract the rules from the clay. With the cooperation of Shenjing, Shenyuan in the nine elixir fields began to form crystals. The maple crystal is more powerful than the sky and the earth. At this moment, all kinds of Taoist ideas, three thousand roads, have been sublimated. The power of five elements, the art of yin and Yang, the mystery of life and death, the art of ice freezing and so on, have been rapidly improved. Ye Feng even has a feeling that even in the face of Wupin emperor, he can defeat him. These Taoist ideas alone are enough to shake the heavens. The eye of the heavenly wizard opens little by little. No matter the moon is missing or there is no shadow, it has been evolved. From the depth of the eye of the heavenly wizard, it emits a new energy. "Pupil skill, sky fire!" Ye Feng soul sea, suddenly out of a number, from his eyebrows, shot out a destructive flame, in front of the space has been lit. "So strong!" Ye Feng was deeply shocked. This kind of flame is even stronger than samadhi''s real fire. Although Ye Feng hasn''t seen samadhi fire yet, after all, he has seen it in some ancient books. Samadhi fire ranks first in the three realms, but there are three thousand worlds in the universe and countless things that no one has ever seen.This heavenly fire is one of them, even above the samadhi fire, which can burn the three realms and destroy the universe. Ye Feng has just awakened, but there is still a long way to go from the real sky fire, but it is enough to burn the emperor of Wupin. A burst of dizziness hit, cast a sky fire, almost dry Ye Feng all yuan Shen, very terrible. "Good, there are more and more maces!" Ye Feng smiles with satisfaction, continues to transform into noumenon, understands the realm, and stabilizes as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 The third awakening of the eye of the heavenly wizard is that there are more and more mysteries in it. The eye of the heavenly wizard can not only see through the vanity, but also be used as a sharp weapon to attack. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to repair the spirit. At the moment, there was chaos outside. The effect of Fangshi gave birth to many vicious people. Looting and plundering has become a common practice. Even if the weak warriors buy treasures, they will not enjoy it. The fourth day passed, and Ye Feng spent 500 years completely stabilizing the Sanpin emperor. He was in the perfect stage, which proved that Ye Feng had stabilized the Sanpin emperor. "Big ice!" Ye Feng pointed a little, and an iceberg appeared in the distance. It was ten thousand feet high, covered with countless ice cones. It was still climbing, and the top of the iceberg could not be seen. "So strong!" Ye Feng was a big jump by his own means, big ice freezing technique was so powerful that it exceeded Ye Feng''s estimation. "Five elements big fingerprints!" Once again, a huge palm print appeared, covering half of the sky and the sun, and suddenly sank down on the ground, resulting in a deep black hole. "Very good, this kind of strength can be comparable to the emperor of Wupin!" Ye Feng is very excited, and all kinds of Taoist ideas are used in turn. The small destiny is in a smooth stage. Once it evolves, it is the big destiny. The great seal of God tightly locks Ye Feng''s body together. It''s terrible. Every bone can be refined into a peerless artifact now. Every drop of blood essence is golden, which is the blood of the dragon, and the body of the dragon is basically formed. Will be all over the breath convergence, Ye Feng took out the mysterious hammer, ready to enter them, to see which God. Ye Feng is now stuck in the inferior emperor, and enters the middle class together, which is another change. The three grades correspond to the three differences between heaven, earth and man. Maple Leaf knowledge really a little bit of buzzing sound, it''s true. Then a strong suction appeared, and ye Fengyuan God entered a new world. The sky was full of lightning, not lightning. Lightning is different from lightning. Lightning is formed by the force of yin and Yang, evolved into thunder, and produced light beam. Lightning is different. Sometimes it can evolve without the force of yin and Yang. It is an effect of positive and negative magnets. Ye Feng suddenly understood, he met which God of witchcraft. When Ye Feng entered, the lightning inside converged little by little and became a human body. "I''d like to meet you Ye Feng is very respectful, the God of thunder is strong and good, and the God of electricity is Juezi, representing the two witches of thunder and lightning. If lightning is described as the force of yin and Yang, then strong and good is Yang, and Juezi is Yin. The combination of yin and Yang is the birth of lightning. After Fengzi''s face, she guesses that she is a witch. "Lord voodoo is so polite. I should have met you!" Although Ye Feng looks very weak now, and he is still a thousand miles away from the peak of the ancient times, he has the blood of a wizard in his body. Sooner or later, he will reach the peak of the ancient times and take charge of the three realms again. Ye Feng doesn''t speak, and is used to them. Ye Feng has seen ten witches, but there are still two left. All the twelve witches have seen them. "Lord voodoo, I feel that there are nine other breath in your body. It seems that you have fulfilled many voodoo wishes. I will help you to improve your realm and find the last two voodoo gods as soon as possible." With the big hand of the wizard, Ye Feng''s body suddenly floats. The endless power of thunder and lightning enters Ye Feng''s body and begins to wash his body. Ye Feng lost the ability to resist. The power of thunder and lightning in his body suddenly came back to life. It was like the traction of yin and Yang. Before, there was only the power of Yang God, but now there is more power of Yin God. One Yin and one Yang form a complete lightning. The combination of yin and Yang forms a huge whirlpool in Ye Feng''s body, which can swallow the lightning around. At this moment, Ye Feng''s big thunder skill suddenly changed. It is no longer a single big thunder skill. There are many more changes. Thunder and lightning join together, like the roar of the wind and wanton destruction. "Roar, roar..." Being promoted to a higher level, Ye Feng roars, and his body seems to be burst. That kind of powerful force forcibly opens up a space for Ye Feng''s nine elixir fields. At the moment when space was formed, all the infinite laws around were absorbed, and another one million Zhongpin Shenjing appeared, completely engulfed by the black hole. "Cool, it''s so damn cool!" Shenhuangjing can open up space and feed creatures. When it comes to shenhuangjing, it can even open up space in its own body. A body is equivalent to thousands of worlds, just like the vast universe. This not only promoted Ye Feng''s realm, but also opened up a lot of small worlds for Ye Feng''s body, overturning people''s cognition of cultivation.In ancient times, the gods were rampant, and their strength surpassed the heaven and even the existence of the God Emperor. Little by little, Ye Feng''s body fell to the ground, and his whole body was about to collapse, but the explosive power was hidden inside his body. As long as it was ignited, it could blow up a planet. "Thank you very much, Wizard of Oz!" Ye Feng''s respectful salute, if it was not for the wizard of Hezi, Ye Feng could not reach the fourth grade emperor so soon, and it was estimated that he would have to wait until the death of Vatican. "My strength is limited, and I can only help you so much. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible and recast the glory of ancient times." His voice became weaker and weaker, and soon became a virtual shadow and disappeared completely. "Don''t worry, Lord God of witchcraft. I have found seven descendants of witchcraft. Before long, the twelve witchcraft will return to heaven and earth!" Before the mark of the God of witchcraft had completely dissipated, Ye Feng''s words came to the ears of the God of witchcraft, revealing the color of satisfaction and completely disappearing between heaven and earth. Looking at the vast and endless space, which is full of the power of the God of electricity, Ye Feng plans to integrate the clay with the hammer, the combination of yin and Yang, just into a complete lightning. Back in the clay, it has been five days. Ye Feng spent more than 500 years in it, from the first grade emperor to the fourth grade emperor. "It''s time to go out!" In five hundred years, if we don''t shut up for a long time, if we live in a space like this, normal people will be driven crazy. Appeared in the inn, Princess Youming is not in, the sky has been dark down, normally speaking, Princess Youming has come back. Open the door, Ye Feng went out, is the netherworld Princess exposed identity? Once the identity of Youming clan is revealed, it will be very unfavorable to her and will certainly be besieged by many people. Leave the inn, Ye Feng appeared in the street, people everywhere, where to find the netherworld princess. The body shuttles in the street, although the netherworld Princess wants to kill herself, but also has the grace of saving his life, Ye Feng can''t let her have something to do. In an alley, the dark princess in black was stopped. Today, she bought a rare pill in Fangshi, and she was followed here. "Little girl, please hand over the pills. We can spare you one!" Among the three emperors, one of them has reached the fourth grade, and the other two are the third grade. Princess Youming can step up to challenge, but there is still a big gap in the face of the fourth grade. "You are shameless. I paid for the pills!" This elixir, Youming Princess spent 30 million Shenjing, below five grade emperor, unconditional promotion, she is now a grade emperor, plus some early purchase of elixir, breakthrough three grade emperor, no problem. "Chatter We certainly know that you paid for the pills, but now they are ours. " Thirty million Shenjing, a very expensive number, attracting people''s attention, is also very normal. Ye Feng that day to buy pills, is also in a hurry to leave, or will be watched, plus the first day, not many people, so it was not noticed. But now it''s different. Some of the most vicious people, who have no resources, come to fish in troubled waters and plan to find those with low strength. The netherworld princess''s face is like frost. She draws out her sword. No matter whether they hand in the elixir or not, the three of them will not let themselves go. "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, but I''ll take her down The man on the right is wearing a yellow robe, while the man on the left is wearing a green robe. The man in the middle is wearing a red robe. The three men should be brothers and look very similar. The man in the yellow robe grabs the mask on the princess Youming''s face. He is very curious. Judging from the sound, the princess Youming is not bad. Just listening to the sound, her bones are crisp. "Brush!" The long sword sweeps the Yellow robed man back, and the Youming Princess attacks fiercely. "Hot chick!" A body to avoid, space is a wave, easy to avoid the past, after all, higher than the netherworld Princess two realm. The long sword in her hand moves continuously, forcing the man in the yellow robe to retreat step by step. Princess Youming has the ability to challenge the third grade emperor, otherwise she will not be tied with Ye Feng. "Big brother, this chick is not simple. The little king of Yipin can make the third brother so embarrassed!" The man in the green robe shows a strange color. It''s amazing that he can cross one level. The netherworld princess has even crossed two levels. "You go too. I''ll see how long she can support it!" The red robed man waved his hand to let the second man go up and fight as fast as possible, so that no one would find it. If others found it, the pills would be taken away. After one more person joined, the netherworld princess was in danger. She tried her best, but still couldn''t resolve it. She was soon forced to the corner. Looking at the covetous three people, the Youming Princess showed a trace of murderous spirit, raised her palm slightly, ready to show the Youming skills.Once it is used, her identity will be revealed, but now there is no room to retreat. They attack each other, forcing her to use it passively. On the street, Ye Feng is very anxious. He has found three or four streets, but there is still no news of the netherworld princess. Is there really something wrong. "Eye of the sorcerer, open it!" Ye Feng flew to a building, opened the eyes of the witches, swept the whole Liangzhou City, no matter the house or the human body, became transparent. Through layers of buildings, Ye Feng''s face suddenly shows endless murderous spirit, and his body suddenly disappears in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Through the eye of witchcraft, the whole Liangzhou city is like a three-dimensional map, all the scenes are presented in front of Ye Feng. The whole city, into a circle, Ye Feng hands a little, the circle constantly rolling, soon find the ghost princess body where. The way of the wind to the extreme, Ye Feng almost in a breathing time, appeared in the hidden alley above. Seeing the two men pressing each other step by step, the Youming princess is in danger, and her palm has been raised. Once she uses the Youming''s skills and martial arts, she will be sensed by other strong people. "Damn it Ye Feng''s body suddenly stirs. Before the two of them reach out, Ye Feng suddenly appears in front of the netherworld Princess and holds her little hand to tell her not to use the netherworld skills. They have already had a close relationship with each other. Last time, Princess Youming was passive. This time, she was pinched by Ye Feng, and a strange color suddenly appeared on her face. "It''s OK, just leave it to me!" Ye Feng very soft said, gently put down the ghost princess''s small hand, looking at the three people in front of. "Boy, who are you?" Just now, the speed surpassed the emperor of Wupin. The man in the red robe had a look of horror on his face. Who can show the speed to this extent. "Does it matter who I am?" Ye Feng gave a cold smile. "Don''t you dare to fight my friends, and get ready to die!" Ye Feng didn''t give them any chance. He broke through to the fourth grade emperor, and his strength changed dramatically. With a wave, a huge cage appeared, trapping the men in yellow and green robes in the same place. No matter how they broke free, they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of big imprisonment. The cage was getting smaller and smaller, and they were almost close to each other, making a scream. "Brother, help me Two people show the color of fear, they are also afraid of death, especially the kind of suffocation feeling, almost out of breath. "Boy, stop it!" The man in the red long shirt burst out and crushed Ye Feng with one palm. The fourth grade emperor was powerful. The princess Youming''s face changed slightly, for fear that Ye Feng could not resist. "If you want me to stop, you don''t have the qualification. If you are a little emperor of four grades, you will come out to rob. That''s the act of looking for death." Ye Feng won''t give him any chance. With a little finger, a thunder and lightning appears. It combines the power of the God of electricity and forms a new thunder and lightning. The combination of yin and Yang greatly increases its power. "Jump!" Thunder and lightning directly sent the emperor out, emitting a burst of blue smoke and turning him into a black man with white fog in his mouth. Apart from his eyes, he could not see a transparent place. "Good How strong After two words, it turned into a pile of powder and disappeared. Except for a storage ring, even a bone could not be found. Youming Princess small hand suddenly covered his mouth, some can''t believe, four product emperor, was Ye Feng a move to kill, directly was blown into slag. Seeing that the elder brother was dead, the remaining two people were even more frightened. Their bodies were a little bit tightened, and many places had protruded. "Ah..." The feeling of being squeezed is very bad. The veins of the whole body are exploded inch by inch, and the muscles and veins are squeezed out from the inside of the body. That kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. "Go Ye Feng didn''t let the netherworld Princess look down. She took her little hand and disappeared in the same place. Then she heard two bangs, and their bodies exploded completely. Back at the inn, the princess didn''t speak. She took off her mask and looked at Ye Feng with a trace of anger. If he hadn''t disappeared for five days, how could she have been watched. "In five days, how can you break through to Sipin shenhuang?" Princess Youming didn''t understand how Ye Feng did it. In just five days, she even crossed three levels, even though she was a god of countless talents, I''m afraid she couldn''t do it. "Well It''s not convenient to say! " Even if it is to break through a heavy realm, it is impossible to perfect it without decades of polishing. Ye Feng did it in just five days, obviously there is something fishy in it. "I have bought a lot of pills now. I need to break through the realm, and I need to break through to the fourth grade emperor in five days. You have to find a way!" Youming princess to Ye Feng put out a problem, must be in five days time, breakthrough to four product emperor, otherwise will always be Ye Feng away. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng replied with a smile that his possession of clay will not be easily disclosed. Moreover, the netherworld princess is not an authentic human, but a netherworld family. "If you don''t promise, I''ll strangle this little thing in my stomach!" Youming princess suddenly touched her stomach, and she was pregnant with Ye Feng''s child. She had been together for more than a month, and she had a reaction. "What do you say?" Ye Feng was shocked and stepped back. Last time, in order to save the netherworld princess, they had a relationship and hit the target at once.Touching her stomach, Princess Youming''s face showed a trace of doting color, and she felt like a mother. "Tell me quickly how to break through the four grade emperor in five days, or I won''t let him be born!" The belly is on the princess Youming. She has the right to decide whether the little things inside are alive or dead. "No, I''ll give you whatever you want!" How could Ye Feng let her child die before she was born? She immediately changed her expression and agreed to everything she wanted. Looking at the leaf maple changed a pair of facial expression, Youming princess a pair of successful appearance, put down the small hand on the belly. "I have an independent space on me, which can reverse time. If you need to, you can go in now!" Ye Feng has a bitter gourd face, but the corner of his mouth is still smiling. He is going to be a father again. Everyone is happy in his heart. "I''ve saved my little life for the time being. Whether I can continue to grow up in the future depends on someone''s performance." Youming princess said to herself, meaning to be safe today. If Ye Feng doesn''t listen in the future, she won''t let a little life be born. "Cough..." Ye Feng a black line, was so threatened, there is no way, unless regardless of their children''s lives. "You go into the clay first and practice in peace of mind. Just have me outside!" Ye Feng had no choice but to sacrifice the clay and let Princess Youming go in. He adjusted the time to the limit and even took out half a million pieces of Zhongpin Shenjing to let her practice at ease. Looking at what Ye Feng has done for herself, Youming princess finally smiles. She smiles a little and looks back at her charming life. Ye Feng is crazy. Youming princess is very beautiful. It''s so beautiful that it''s suffocating. It''s a pity that she lacks some blood color. It has a lot to do with wearing a mask all the year round. "I hope you can continue to behave like this, otherwise you know the consequences!" Princess Youming went into the clay and found that the time rule here was different from that outside. One day outside, one hundred years inside. No wonder Ye Feng broke through four realms in five days. It was almost 600 years ago. With a bad smile, Princess Youming entered the clay and disappeared soon. Leave Ye Feng alone in the inn, rubbed his hands, but also to be a father, Ye Feng some excited. "It seems that we should get a foothold in the divine world as soon as possible. If we let people know that we are intermarrying with the netherworld and even have children, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of firmness. If he is a strong God, no one will interfere. I went to the refining workshop to buy some materials, but I was still lack of materials. Hiding his breath, Ye Feng took on a new look. This time, he changed the street. Many platforms were built in front of the ten main gates, and the most people were watching in front of the ten main gates. "Have a look, have a look, artifact is on sale!" The Wuji sect even took out artifacts for sale. Some worn-out artifacts were useless, so they took them out for sale to earn resources. Ye Feng glanced at them. They were all low-level artifact, even worse than the sword of killing. It was rubbish to buy them back. The price of each artifact was too high. If you leave directly, the Wuji sect is good at refining artifacts. These artifacts are all defective products after refining. You can only cheat those high-level gods. "Danhejin is the most famous medicine in the world Every passing place, there are people shouting, Jinjue family is one of the ten major gates in the divine world, and is good at refining pills. Ye Feng glanced at the pill, but he didn''t use it very much. He soon noticed a pill that was suitable for monsters and could help them improve their realm. Like that kind of high-level pills, very few people put them up for auction, and the high-level emperor has extremely strict requirements for every promotion. Only the God Emperor can refine them. "Yuhuo Dan, each 10 million Shenjing, below Wupin shenhuang, upgrade one level free of charge!" Seeing a guest coming, Jinjue''s family quickly said hello. Pills taken by monsters like this are not easy to sell. After all, not everyone keeps monsters. "It''s too expensive. Five million for one. Give me five!" Ye Feng plans to buy some for Xiao Bai and Ling to help them improve their state as soon as possible. "It can''t be cheaper. Every pill has gone through a lot of tempering. It''s guaranteed to be several times stronger than the demon pills in other places." The price of five million yuan is reduced by half, which makes the people of Jin Jueshi''s family very embarrassed. "The cost of this elixir is only about 500000 yuan, plus the cost of the refiners, it will not exceed 2 million yuan. If you are willing to sell it, it''s the price." Ye Feng doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer. Five million is already a sky high price. If it wasn''t for her lack of resources, she wouldn''t buy it. People in Jinjue''s family are embarrassed to be told the truth. If the arena didn''t lose too much this time, it would not have raised the price."Well, five million for one!" Under the sign of an elder, he agreed to sell Ye Feng five. After taking the porcelain bottle, Ye Feng strode away, not staying. He swept the stalls one by one. There were a lot of good things, most of which were used by low-level emperors. "Come on, half moon palace purified Tianshan holy water, every drop is valuable, beauty swallow, can beauty, men swallow, can invigorate the Yang and kidney!" Banyue mansion is also one of the ten major branches. It took out such things as Tianshan holy water to deceive people. Actually, many people came forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 The holy water of Tianshan Mountain is far from the holy water of Qingxiu building. It''s not of the same grade. It''s even auctioned. One by one in front of the door, RIYANG villa, duanqing Xuan, Jihan Island, Feihua temple, passing by the golden snake temple, Ye Feng stopped. This is a Zen sect. Most of the practitioners have evolved from the Buddhists. Their practice is still a branch of the Buddhists. What they are selling is very strange. It''s not pills, nor weapons, nor materials. It''s Milo fruit used by Zen. This kind of thing can''t refine pills or weapons, but it has an effect that is better than any treasure. That is to temper the yuan God. The human body can be cultivated through secret methods. For example, Ye Feng practiced the great seal of God. There are also other skills that can make the body strong. There are also some skills that can cultivate yuan Shen, such as Ye Feng''s early practice of Tianling Scripture and so on. But you don''t need to cultivate this kind of Miluo fruit. You can absorb the Miluo''s Qi and strengthen the spirit. Each one is very precious. And still in short supply, in front of a long line, many people are buying this kind of fruit. One million Shenjing is not very expensive, but one can only enhance the power of Yuanshen. If you can buy hundreds of Shenjing, it can definitely make Yuanshen grow several times. Ye Feng thought of his Yuanshen. He would be drained if he used the sky fire once. If he had Miluo, he could strengthen Yuanshen. In this way, he would not be exhausted when he fought with others. With the team, Ye Feng plans to buy some, go back to refine them, and the talisman also needs to be repaired by Milo fruit. Arranged about a cup of tea time, soon it was Ye Feng''s turn, a car of Miro sold almost, much more than those pills. "Give me a thousand!" Ye Feng a hand is a thousand, a million, a thousand is a billion, for Ye Feng now, is the drizzle. 20 million Zhongpin Shenjing is equivalent to two trillion, that is, two trillion Shenjing, and the consumption of 100 million is only one in ten thousand. It''s not only Ye Feng''s own needs, but also Ye Feng''s relatives and friends. They all need this kind of thing to strengthen Yuanshen. This is a rare opportunity. You can buy more. "What a big hand!" Just now, the most people in front only bought 100 pieces at a time, which has surprised many people. Ye Feng''s hand is 1000 pieces, which makes many people stop and wait. After buying 1000 pieces, the car soon became empty and almost sold out. There was little left. The people of golden snake temple took a look at Ye Feng and didn''t say anything. Their purpose is to earn Shenjing. They can''t wait to sell it out. Put away the Milo fruit, Ye Feng strode away, did not know that behind suddenly followed a few people, quietly followed up, it seems that a thousand Milo fruit let people have a bad idea. Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, also don''t care, continue to go forward, until the Lingxiao hall, suddenly stopped. Ye Feng is no stranger to the Lingxiao hall. In Ye Feng''s mind, a lot of information was left to him by the great Moro. In the war between the gods and the demons, Ding Feiyang, the only disciple of the great, led countless immortal and divine experts to kill the great in the valley of the gods and demons. This memory has been sealed in Ye Feng''s mind. It''s very clear that Ding Feiyang is still the leader of Lingxiao hall. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Ding Feiyang is estimated to have already reached the peak of the God Emperor. It''s almost impossible for Ye Feng to avenge for the great of Moruo, unless he can reach the peak of God, he will have a chance. The site near Lingxiao hall is the largest one in the whole street. Many stalls have been built in three streets and ten gates, and a lot of resources are sold out every day. In fact, we all know in our hearts that the resources given by the ten major Menken are rubbish. Real treasures will not appear unless they are sold at auction. Rao is like this. People are still scrambling. After all, only a small number of people in the divine world are strong. This small number is one of hundreds of millions, and ninety-nine percent of them are low-level warriors. They are in urgent need of resources. For example, the God King almost occupies about 90% of the divine world. They are very eager to get resources and buy their favorite treasures. Ye Feng is not close, a cold light suddenly falls on him, Ye Feng smells a familiar breath. After seven or eight years, they met again. Yirong Ye Feng, the other side obviously did not recognize, but the familiar atmosphere, immediately attracted his attention. The most shocked is Ye Feng. In the world, he has been chased by a man. At the critical moment, he also saved his life. That man is Shangguan Xiao Xue. Now this person appears again. After a short period of peace in the fairyland, Ye Feng finally meets him in the divine world. He is actually from Lingxiao hall. From Ye Feng''s eyes, Shangguan Xiao Xue has judged, but there is a trace of curiosity in her eyes. She didn''t expect that after seven or eight years, they met again.Shangguan Xiao Xue didn''t tear it down. The task given to him by Shifu has been completed. He can''t kill in the world, and he can''t do it again. As for later, who will know. "What are you looking for, please?" Shangguan Xiaoxue put down the other work in her hand and asked Ye Feng what she needed. "I''ll look around first!" Ye Feng changed his voice. He didn''t use the original tone. Shangguan Xiao Xue didn''t tear it down and looked at it quietly. There are a lot of things on the ground, such as jade slips, gravel, swords and so on, all kinds of porcelain bottles, similar to a Taobao stall. Many things are from Lingxiao hall, so they can''t be studied thoroughly, so they are sold. But this miscellaneous thing also attracted a lot of people. It is estimated that the huge stalls are about a mile away, and the sides are covered with people. Relying on normal eyes, it is very difficult to find good things. Ye Feng quietly opens the eyes of tianwu and begins to feel. Soon a ray of casual breath appeared, released from a simple jade slip. This jade slip is so bad that it''s hard to find out what''s recorded in it. Only a few bamboo pieces are left outside. In other places, even the words can''t be seen. It''s polished very smooth, and it''s not remarkable to be lost in these things. Pick up the jade slips, which are priced at 100000 Shenjing. It''s not very expensive. It''s just for Fangshi. If you throw them on the street, no one will pick them up. Ye Feng is about to pick up the jade slip, another hand stretched out, also touched the jade slip, two people unexpectedly at the same time, saw the same thing. Ye Feng raised his head and saw a strange face. He was very cold, and his whole body sent out a very cold air. "I''m sorry, I saw this jade slip first!" Ye Feng light said, his hand first touched jade Jane, about to take up, the other side just reached for it. "Give me this jade slip, I can give you 100000 Shenjing, please let go!" The chilly man looks like he''s on top. He gives Ye Feng 100000 Shenjing to let him give up the jade slips. "I''m sorry, I don''t lack any Shenjing. I only want this jade slip!" Ye Feng''s arm suddenly exerts force, and the cold man loses control of the jade slip. In Ye Feng''s hand, he throws the ring directly into the storage ring, takes out 100000 Shenjing, and hands it to Shangguan Xiao Xue. "Boy, you dare to rob the things that Mr. Leng likes!" A young man came from behind the cold childe and pointed to Ye Feng. He dared to rob the cold childe. "It''s not robbing. It''s first come first served. I don''t know how to go home and study for several years!" Ye Feng scornfully said a, tube you what cold childe, oneself optimistic thing, how can easily let out. "Good boy, offend our extremely cold island, do you know what the consequence is?" The young man saw Ye Feng''s contemptuous tone and immediately reported himself to his family. He was actually from extremely cold island. It seemed that his status was not low. Ye Feng frowned, did not think that the other party is ten big door people, also came out to look for treasure. "If I offend you, Jihan island will bear the consequences. Isn''t it arrogant?" Ye Feng ignored them, strode away, completely ignored by Leng Gongzi. From the beginning to the end, Shangguan Xiao Xue didn''t speak, and her smile became stronger. This is Ye Feng''s character, which can never be changed from the ordinary world to the divine world. That kind of aloof character, no one can imitate, not because the other party is strong, and show the color of compromise, this is Ye Feng''s character, his style, can''t imitate. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, cold childe''s eyes, shooting a murderous look. "Young master, just give me this kind of minion!" Ye Feng looks like a product of the emperor, and the young people around him soon catch up with him. It seems that he plans to fight Ye Feng. Not in the mood to go on shopping, Ye Feng also bought a lot of things, and so on to refine the Milo fruit, improve the quality of Yuanshen. Soon after I left Fangshi, I was followed by several groups of people. The first group was naturally targeted when I bought the fruits. The second group is the cold childe''s men, with a few people to catch up. He stopped in Fengzhou city without a big smile. See Ye Feng leave, a few wave of people soon followed up, but a cup of tea Kung Fu, into the mountains. Ye Feng went further and further, trying to see what they were going to do. Soon into the unmanned mountains, there are huge trees and rocks everywhere, blocking the sight of many people. Ye Feng stands on a big tree and sees two groups of people approaching together. A group of people behind are not worried and stop at the same place. A group of people in front are approaching quickly. It seems that Feng Bo didn''t want to kill him first. But the first group of people, Ye Feng bought a thousand fruit, let them covetous, must get.Looking at a few people coming, Ye Feng fell down from the tree, holding his chest in both hands, looking at a few people with a smile. "What do you want to do with me all the way up to now?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, but a few three product emperor, four product emperor are not, such people also want to rob half way, really laugh off big teeth. "Boy, hand over the Milo and we''ll spare your life!" A total of four people, if you kill Ye Feng, one person can get more than 200 pieces, a very considerable income. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 To be frank, let Ye Feng hand over the fruit, if not, the natural consequence is to kill. "If you want a Milo, you can come up and get it yourself!" Ye Feng waved and replied with a smile, quietly blocking all the space around him. Even a few people in the distance can''t escape today. Now that they are here, Ye Feng will cut down the grass to prevent them from thinking about themselves. "Up With a wave of their hands, the four rushed up together, forming a pattern of siege. It''s a great cry to kill. The four three product emperors are even more powerful than the four product emperors at the peak. It''s a pity that they met Ye Feng, which is comparable to the existence of the five product emperor, or even higher. "Pupil technique, no shadow!" Ye Feng almost didn''t move, just opened the eyes of the heavenly wizard, and suddenly a cold wind blew around, like a knife, wrapping the four people. "Whew, whew..." Pieces of flesh and blood flew up, but in the blink of an eye, the four had only a skeleton, and their heads were still intact. Looking at their bodies, their faces were stiff. Just with one move, the four of them became a skeleton frame. The divine consciousness was still there, and the Yuanshen was also there, so there was no death. "Absorb!" The legs of mosquitoes are also meat. Ye Feng absorbed all the rules and Shenyuan in their bodies. The bones of the four people loosened and turned into powder. As soon as the big hand grasps, four people''s yuan Shen is deprived, and constantly dances on the void. As long as Ye Feng''s arm is slightly forced, four people''s yuan Shen will explode. "Please don''t kill us!" The four begged for mercy. As long as Yuanshen didn''t die, they could still be reborn. If Yuanshen all died, there was no chance of reincarnation. "Don''t you think it''s too late?" God''s hand suddenly forced, four Yuanshen like a fireworks, all burst, no flesh and blood fly out, only endless colorful luster. Those Yuanshen energy is also absorbed by Ye Feng, feeling that his Yuanshen has expanded a lot, which is very wonderful. In the distance, four or five people saw that Ye Feng had killed four third grade gods in a few breath time. They were so scared that they all shivered and stepped back one after another. "Let''s go, we''re not rivals!" Gangzi blames Ye Feng for his quick reaction. Knowing that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, he immediately shouts out the word "retreat". Unfortunately, it''s too late. Ye Feng has blocked the space here. They can''t leave half a step. "If you want to go, have you asked me if I agree?" Ye Feng strode past, each step, five faces are ugly, Ye Feng''s means of killing is very terrible, even no trace can be seen. The bones turned into powder, all disappeared in the wind, and the spirit was crushed and even absorbed. Even if someone passed by, there was no useful clue. The original Yuanshen self explosion, will leave a lot of breath, in order to facilitate people to find, everyone''s breath is different, can''t imitate. And Ye Feng devoured everything, as if nothing had happened. The ground was still clean and there was no trace of fighting. "We are from Jihan island. If you dare to kill us, Jihan island will not let you go." Young people report their own family. Jihan island is in the middle of the ten major schools. It''s not the strongest or the weakest, but most people don''t dare to provoke. "If I kill you, who knows who I am? Do you think I care about Jihan island?" Ye Feng sneers. He has changed his countenance. If he kills them, no one will find out who he is. What can extreme cold island do. A few people''s faces are livid. Ye Feng is right. They don''t even know who Ye Feng is. Where to go to find Ye Feng is white death. Big hand a move, five people disappear together, by Ye Feng into the nine prison magic Ding, completely devour. This time, the destruction was even more thorough. Even if the God Emperor came, he could not find any clues. In the magic cauldron, five people uttered a shrill scream, and their bodies were ignited by the magic flame. They burned a little and soon turned into a pile of ashes. After everything is done, Ye Feng swaggers away from here and goes back to the inn. Youming princess is still practicing, but Ye Feng doesn''t disturb her. When you enter the clay, you can see that the netherworld Princess exudes a cold breath. The netherworld is cold blood, unlike human beings, whose blood is boiling hot. In an open space, Ye Feng takes out the fruit, pinches it, and a white mist comes out from the deep part of the fruit. Inhale the white mist into the body, and then follow the veins to enter Ye Feng''s spirit. Maple Leaf fog off, this is a very strange thing. Ye Feng has seen from some records that Yuanshen doesn''t open his mouth to absorb the fruit normally, but just infiltrates it a little bit. It''s so strange. Is Ye Feng''s Yuanshen different from other people.Most of the Yuanshen can''t move. Even if they leave their bodies, their expressions are stiff. It''s hard to be just like human beings, just like a body. But Ye Feng''s spirit is different. He can open his mouth by himself. It''s so strange that Ye Feng can''t understand it. Is it because of the talisman? There is no time to pay attention to, Ye Feng and take out a Miro, continue to crush, white fog is still swallowed by Yuan Shen. Every time he devours one, the spirit grows up, like a baby, growing bigger and bigger. Originally, Ye Feng''s spirit was more than ordinary people, about twice that of ordinary people. Now it''s soaring, and his body is more and more solid, covered with lines. These lines are very close to the talisman, which should be the reason for the talisman, so that Ye Feng''s yuan God changed the original track. One by one, Ye Feng absorbed hundreds of them. The rank of Yuan Shen is comparable to that of the emperor of five grades. That is to say, as long as Ye Feng finds the death mantra of Vatican, he can break through to the emperor of five grades in an instant. After swallowing 300 pieces, Ye Feng stopped absorbing and felt that Yuan Shen was saturated. Before coming out, she took out a hundred pieces and put them beside the princess Youming. Then she left the clay and went back to the inn. The people of Jihan Island were killed, which caused a sensation. Many people looked around to find out who dares to kill the disciples of Jihan island. And Shangguan Xiao Xue is the same. When she goes back to her residence, she takes out a letter and sends it to Shifu to tell her what happened here. At that time, the master sent him down to the mortal world. The main purpose was to kill Ye Feng. He could never grow up. Now Ye Feng has returned to the divine world, which is beyond the prediction of Shangguan Xiao Xue. Soon he received the news that it was his master who passed it on to him. In those days, he sealed off the realm and returned to the ordinary world. Otherwise, Shangguan Xiao Xue would not be the emperor of Sipin, or even higher. It took many years. "Kill him!" The message is very simple, let Shangguan Xiao Xue continue to kill Ye Feng, never let him live. After receiving such a reply, Shangguan Xiao Xue is silent. Of course, he doesn''t want to pursue Ye Feng any more, because he has no grievance or hatred with Ye Feng. He doesn''t understand why Shifu wanted to kill Ye Feng. Master''s life, have to from, Shangguan Xiaoxue convergence mood, now know Ye Feng whereabouts, must find the opportunity to kill Ye Feng. In the mortal world, the prohibition can''t be lifted, but in the divine world, Shangguan Xiao Xue doesn''t need to hide. Fang City goes on day by day, but Ye Feng doesn''t go any more. He has almost bought what he should buy. He takes out the jade slip and begins to study it. This jade slip is the feedback from the eye of the wizard. There must be some secret in it. When Shenzhi entered the jade slips, he found that they were empty and useless, which was very strange. No wonder no one picked them up when they were thrown into the street. Ye Feng doesn''t give up. The eye of the heavenly wizard will never make a mistake. After checking it over and over again, he still has no clue. And young master Leng also found this jade slip, and he must have found some clues. "No, isn''t this jade slip made use of divinity?" Ye Feng can''t see anything in it. It''s very strange. Unlike other jade slips, once he gets in, he can find a lot of things. The jade slips have their own space. "Try Yuanshen!" Ye Feng worships yuan Shen and penetrates into the jade slips little by little. Strange things happen. Ye Feng''s yuan Shen swish into the jade slips and there is a misty door inside. Yuan Shen through the door, Ye Feng immediately understand, the corners of his mouth show a smile, this layer of white fog devour, Yuan Shen, a lot of things. Maple Leaf Jane back to the old, as if nothing happened inside the God of maple leaf. From the inside of Yuanshen, a message suddenly came out and entered Ye Feng''s mind. Those memory groups built many words and converted them into new things. "Great soul!" Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly appeared a few words, and finally understood what was hidden in the jade slips. It was one of the three thousand avenues of great soul. This great soul skill doesn''t need Shenyuan to perform, or even need to understand the meaning of Tao and rely on Yuanshen to attack. Everyone has a soul. Once the soul is damaged, it will have a great impact on the noumenon, and even lose the soul. The noumenon will die directly. No wonder the Yuanshen can enter the jade slips. The next step is not only to close your eyes, but also to cultivate your soul. As time goes by, Fangshi is different from the Colosseum. In the last two days, everything is almost sold, and what should be bought is basically finished. It seems very lonely. Ten large door people have withdrawn, followed by the auction, is a feast, Ye Feng intends to watch, unless it is the top treasure, will sell. It took two days for Ye Feng to master the great soul skill thoroughly. He could control another person''s soul and kill it without any fluctuation. If the opponent is too much higher than himself, he can''t act rashly, so that he won''t be killed by his opponent''s soul.Five days later, Princess Youming went out of the pass smoothly. She saw a hundred Milo fruits placed around her, and her mouth showed a sweet smile. Absorbed a hundred Milo fruit, her spirit also soared, with the help of the power of Dan medicine, smoothly broke through to the fourth grade God Emperor, with Ye Feng side by side. See Youming Princess out, Ye Feng smile to welcome up, after all, she is now pregnant with their own flesh and blood. All of a sudden, Princess Youming frowned and received a message. Take out the communication symbol, Youming Princess ignored Ye Feng and sent out a message. Soon another man in black appeared in the Inn and walked towards Ye Feng''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 But more than a dozen breathing time, Ye Feng''s door someone knocked, standing outside a black shadow. Princess Youming opens the door and leads her in. She ignores Ye Feng and brings her into the room, leaving Ye Feng standing outside. "I paid to rent this room. Well, if you want someone to come in, at least you need my permission." Ye Feng some speechless, touched the nose, thought of his son is still in the belly of the netherworld princess, can only bear first. In the room, the man in black took off his mask and showed a pretty face. Although he was not as good as Princess Youming, he was also a top beauty. "Xiao He, why are you here?" Princess Youming asked the girl in front of her. Naturally, she is also the Youming nationality. She is the close bodyguard of Princess Youming and is responsible for protecting her safety. She has been missing for almost a month and it''s hard to find her. "There''s something wrong with the Youming Dynasty. The Liu family keeps making troubles and threatening the Youming emperor. If you don''t show up, you will subvert the Youming Dynasty. Now only when you go back can the Liu family stop." Xiao He''s face is full of hatred. The strength of Liu''s family has surpassed that of the nether world. In the netherworld, he doesn''t pay attention to the imperial court at all and goes his own way. Now they force youhuang to hand over Youming Princess and agree to marry Liuquan. Their Lius will continue to preserve Youming Dynasty, otherwise they will seek to usurp the throne and replace the old youhuang. "The Liu family is becoming more and more shameful. How dare they threaten the emperor!" Princess Youming''s face was angry. She didn''t expect that the Liu family was so mean and shameless. "I''ve come to tell the princess that if you don''t want to go back, don''t go back. You Huang can still hold on for a few years. It''s not so easy for the Liu family to overthrow the imperial dynasty." Xiaohe knew that the princess didn''t like Liuquan, so he escaped. Once he went back, the Lius would come to ask for marriage. "I can''t embarrass my father and Emperor. I''ll go back now. As long as I go back to the imperial court, the Liu family can calm down. If I want to overthrow the imperial court, I have to pay a price." Princess Youming doesn''t want to implicate innocent people. She plans to go back first. The imperial court is deeply rooted, and the Liu family just talks about it. It''s not so easy to subvert. Hearing that the princess was willing to go back, the expression on Xiaohe''s face relaxed a lot. In this way, the Liu family had no excuse to make trouble for youhuang. As for the marriage between the two sides, we can discuss it slowly. "Princess, you must be very happy to go back, but have you ever thought about it? Once you go back, it''s not so easy to think about it." Small Dutch center of gravity long said, this very contradiction, both hope princess live happy, also hope the emperor can survive. "I know, but I have to go back, so the Lius have no excuse!" Youming princess has been out for more than half a year. It''s time to go back to see her father. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t find something for the Liu family. As soon as it was light, the princess changed a suit of clothes, just wearing a mask and a white dress. The girl around her was still covered in black. "Are you going to leave?" Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are going to leave. Ye Feng doesn''t want the netherworld princess to leave like this. He also wants to see his son born. "I''m going back to the netherworld!" Youming Princess and Ye Feng have been together for more than a month. There has been a quarrel and a fight. Unconsciously, neither of them can leave the other. "Are you going back?" Ye Feng some don''t believe, chase oneself a month, how suddenly want to go back, and still pregnant with their own children. "Well, something happened in our imperial court, I have to go back!" Youming princess is not so overbearing, restore a calm appearance, to Ye Feng''s killing intention, also gradually weakened. Ye Feng didn''t know what to say, to stay? Let her go. "Xiao He, go out and wait for me first!" Youming Princess let the girl go out first. After all, it''s inconvenient to say something in front of her. "Yes Xiao He went downstairs first. There were only Youming Princess and Ye Feng left in the room. Suddenly, Youming Princess rushed to Ye Feng''s arms, sobbing softly, venting the humiliation and grievance of these days. Ye Feng some Leng, can only gently hold her, two people from hatred into family, into together. "I will bring up my child. Don''t come to me!" Youming princess suddenly released Ye Feng, strode away from the inn, did not give Ye Feng any chance to speak, so disappeared in Ye Feng''s line of sight. All calm, the original two people''s Inn, only Ye Feng one person, the room is still floating with a faint fragrance, as if the netherworld princess has not left the scene. Don''t know how, Youming princess left, Ye Feng heart is very lost, even some heartache. Take a deep breath. If you can''t stop her from going back, go to her and wait for her strength to grow up and ascend the throne of God as soon as possible. Naturally, you can cross the barriers between the two races.Today is the opening day of the auction house. In the first few days, no treasure was born. Ye Feng didn''t plan to participate in the auction. With the departure of Princess Youming, he was in a very low mood. Outside, there is an auction in full swing. Every day, a large number of treasures are born, while Ye Feng drinks in the restaurant every day, listening to the voices around. Either who bought a rare pill or who bought a treasure, those martial arts people spit, and a lot of information fills Ye Feng''s mind. "There are still two days left in the auction. Tomorrow, a heavyweight treasure will appear, which is an excellent material for refining the best artifact. As long as it is integrated into this material, it is possible to be promoted to a holy artifact in the future." Weapons, like human beings, are very difficult to upgrade every time. A weapon can increase its combat effectiveness. Ye Feng is different. He has cultivated three thousand avenues. Weapons are dispensable to him. But mubai and babaofutu have been following him for more than ten years. Ye Feng can''t be so selfish. If he wants to help them improve together, he can help himself in the future. After eight days of mood adjustment, Ye Feng comes out from the mood of the netherworld princess''s leaving, and the whole person recovers his previous mental outlook. In the end, there are more and more strong people. It''s not only the ghost emperor, but also the Baiquan emperor. This time, the owner of Qingxiu building will also appear. It''s said that he is optimistic about a treasure. There are strong people in all the ten major sects. Even if they are not at the level of God Emperor, they are also the strongest people below God Emperor. For a million yuan, Ye Feng bought a seat. The huge auction house is the most luxurious one Ye Feng has ever seen, with hundreds of private rooms, which is very luxurious. The view of maple leaf is almost as clear as the view from the top. Ye Feng quietly watching, the reason why he participated in, Ye Feng just optimistic about two things, the first one, Nirvana Dan, can help him improve the realm. The second is the purple flame ice crystal, which is an excellent material for refining top-quality artifact. Ye Feng won''t miss it. No matter how fierce the competition is, he can give up the nirvana pill, but he can''t give up the purple flame ice crystal. Nirvana fire pill is under the seven grade God Emperor. If you swallow it, you can improve a realm. The scene has been boiling. Most of them are five or six grade God emperors, and they are eager to get this pill. It''s very difficult to make the best artifact. It needs countless materials. Ye Feng bought thousands of kinds of artifact in Fangshi, mainly because he has the earth core flame fruit. When you gather together the Ziyan ice crystal, all the materials are complete, and Ye Feng can refine the top-quality artifact. Until the tenth thing came out, Ye Feng finally came to the spirit, it is Ziyan ice crystal, Ye Feng wait so long, wait is it. The scene is also boiling, the top-quality artifact, even the high-level emperor are in urgent need, let alone the low-level emperor. Only the low-level emperor can make the highest level God. Ye Feng as a low-level God, of course, is eager to refine a top-quality artifact. "Ziyan ice crystal, starting at a billion, is inferior to Shenjing!" Only a few qualified auctioneers stopped the price explosion. "Ten billion!" There was an offer on the second floor, which was increased by nine times to 10 billion yuan. After the consumption of Fangshi, the warriors who won Shenjing in the Colosseum have spent almost all of their money, and they don''t have much purchasing power. The higher the floor, the higher the level, and the more noble the identity. Most of those private rooms are top deities, or deities. "30 billion!" Ye Feng quoted a price of $30 billion, which is not much. He still has $1.7 trillion, which is almost a drop in the bucket. In the Colosseum, Ye Feng is the biggest winner, and most of the resources go to Ye Feng''s pocket. "Hiss..." The sound of 20 billion people gasping from the cool building once again. After a fierce fight just now, most of the treasures flowed into the second and third floors. The first floor was only a spectator. In a private room, when Ye Feng''s voice sounded, a beautiful eye suddenly shot over. The voice seemed familiar. It appeared in front of her more than a year ago. "It''s him?" Qingxiu landlord some can''t believe it. In just over a year, Ye Feng has grown from a fairy king to such a degree that it''s incredible. No matter how easy Ye Feng looks, her eyes can''t be changed. The owner of Qingxiu building recognizes her at a glance. But Ye Feng said that when she re enters Qingxiu building, she will spank her. According to Ye Feng''s cultivation speed, it is estimated that within a year, she will catch up with this evil talent. As a God, she can''t sit still. "40 billion!" Someone offered a price on the third floor, which was also increased by 10 billion yuan. The number is soaring wildly and faster. It seems that there is more than one person who is eager for the best artifact. Everyone is eager to have a super weapon."50 billion!" The middle-aged man who quoted the price on the second floor frowned slightly. The price of 50 billion yuan is very expensive. It''s not good for anyone to keep fighting. "70 billion!" Ye Feng continued to raise the price to 70 billion yuan. The price of a purple flame ice crystal is no more than 70 billion yuan, which has reached the peak. If the price increases continue, it is meaningless. "100 billion!" The people on the third floor continue to increase the price, and their voice is very familiar. That day in Fangshi, Leng Gongzi, who competed with Ye Feng for jade slips, was also present today. He watched Ziyan ice crystal, and his goal was to refine the best artifact. Recently, things are almost busy. I''ll resume two shifts today. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. It''s expected to finish this month. Thank you for your support in the past three years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 That day that jade slip, he felt very strange, the soul of a wave, who knows Ye Feng to seize the opportunity. This time, the materials used to refine the top-quality artifact must not be taken away. Mr. Leng is the son of one of the island owners of Jihan island. He has an extraordinary status and has no shortage of resources. Jihan island is composed of seven islands, known as Jihan island. It is managed by the big island owners. It is the existence of the overlord on the sea, and no one dares to provoke. Hearing 10 million, the scene was silent. Many people shut up and did not speak. 100 billion Shenjing, I''m afraid that the small families in the divine world could not come out. For example, if the four colleges in Hongzhong City sell all their family assets, they will be able to collect 100 billion Shenjing, and the son of an island owner in Jihan island will be able to take out so much. "130 billion!" Ye Feng has increased his price by 30 billion yuan at a time. No matter what today, he will buy the purple flame ice crystal, and it will never fall into other people''s hands. Sitting in the private room, the owner of Qingxiu''s face shows a strange color. He can''t understand Ye Feng. At a young age, he has so many Shenjing. What I am most curious about is Ye Feng''s realm. In less than two years, she has grown to such a degree, which is beyond her understanding of cultivation. Mr. Leng looks very blue. Although he has a lot of resources, he bought a lot of things in the early days, but now he has little left. This 100 billion yuan is the limit. And it''s still pieced together, hoping to produce the best artifact. The scene is suddenly silent, no one continues to move, cold childe eyes dead fall on Ye Feng, seems to feel very familiar, soon from Ye Feng eyes, found something. "You again!" At a glance, Mr. Leng saw that it was the same person who robbed the jade slips that day. Today, he robbed the same treasure with himself in the auction house. "130 billion, deal!" With the fall of the auctioneer''s hammer, Ye Feng finally bought this one person tall purple flame ice crystal. With the existence of refining top-quality artifact, Ye Feng will have a chance to promote it in the future. 130 billion, Ye Feng is not in the eye, consumed so much, Ye Feng still has more than a trillion. Each treasure is very expensive, even a rare material, which Ye Feng has never seen. A strange spirit grass that has grown for hundreds of millions of years has been sold for a sky high price, and a trillion Shenjing has been bought by the owner of Qingxiu building. This kind of big hand, Ye Feng is secretly smack tongue, it seems that his cognition is still too low, must speed up the cultivation speed, as soon as possible to climb the peak of the divine world. "The next commodity is called Nirvana fire pill. As we all know, the value of a Nirvana fire pill can only be refined by a low-level God Emperor. Even if it is a high-level God Emperor, it can''t be refined. The value is self-evident, but it contains the law of God Emperor." In the auctioneer''s hand, there was a fire red elixir, on which there was a phoenix shadow shaking, like a living elixir. It was very wonderful. Seeing this elixir, Ye Feng thinks of a man and a woman. Now they have found their body and are practicing quietly in the fairyland. No one bothers them. They are elixir boys. Ye Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw the nirvana fire pill. With this pill, he broke through to the emperor of Wupin. In this way, he could go to find the mantra of the death of Vatican and strive to return to Hongzhong city within half a year. That''s his base. He will rise here in the future. He also promised the president that he will fight on behalf of Hongzhong city in the Fu Dao competition in half a year. "Starting at 10 billion!" This price is even more expensive than the purple flame ice crystal. After all, in the later stage, it will take hundreds of years or even longer to break through a heavy emperor. After so many years of saving, it''s more than earning a purple flame ice crystal. Therefore, the two are no longer at the same level. How many people do it for what purpose is to cultivate immortals and become gods. "100 billion!" Young master Leng spoke again, a Nirvana fire pill. He quoted a sky high price, hoping that 100 billion yuan would kill everyone. Lost the purple flame ice crystal, can buy this Nirvana fire Dan, is also worth it. In the whole Jihan Island, only the big island leader is in the realm of God, and there is also a supreme elder who wants to make Nirvana pill. Unless the big island leader makes a move, it''s a pity that the big island leader is closed all the year round, so it''s impossible to make pills for him. "150 billion!" It''s not until the local tyrants come to the third floor that they know whether the price is increased. Looking at the price soaring rapidly, Ye Feng can only shake his head and say nothing. Although he is ready in his heart, he still feels that the gap is too big. It only takes 10 million Shenjing to improve a realm unconditionally under the third grade shenhuang, but it soars thousands of times under the seventh grade shenhuang. This is the gap between inferior products and intermediate products. Even if you are given ten thousand years, some people may not be able to leap from the third grade emperor to the seventh grade emperor. "200 billion!" Voice one after another, instantly soared to 200 billion, very terrible, many people can only shake their heads and sigh, give up the competition. It''s the same with Mr. Leng. 100 billion is his limit, but 200 billion can''t come out at all."250 billion!" At the moment when everyone was silent and the auctioneer was ready to knock the hammer, Ye Feng''s voice appeared, adding 50 billion yuan. "This boy again!" A lot of people show murderous eyes. It''s unscientific that a small emperor of four grades has so many resources. I bought the purple flame ice crystal just now, and now I come to snatch the nirvana fire pill. Is this boy a disciple of some God Emperor? He is rich in resources. Only ghost emperor, eyes locked Ye Feng, seems to feel very familiar, but can''t remember. With the price soaring to such a high level, no one is competing. Instead, Ye Feng is regarded as a prey. If Ye Feng is killed, all the treasures will be his own. After taking the nirvana pill, ye Fengfang city and the auction house consumed almost a trillion Shenjing. He didn''t plan to buy the rest and left the auction house immediately. See Ye Feng leave, soon a few people also quietly followed up, cold childe is one of them, must kill Ye Feng, the first is to vent, the second is for a few things. After leaving the auction house, Ye Feng jumped up and showed his speed to the extreme. There is no need to stay in Liangzhou city. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng left the unmanned mountain range and entered the endless desert. It was the last time Ye Feng went to the Wu nationality. It''s deserted here. Only here can Ye Feng get rid of them. It''s also a good place to kill people and steal goods. With the help of the secret road of the witches, Ye Feng plans to get rid of them. However, there are still experts, whose speed is not slower than that of Ye Feng. The first to catch up are two old men, one red and one black, who are known as black and red double evils. They are specialized in killing and robbing. I didn''t buy anything at the auction this time. I''m going to rob others. I''ve robbed a lot of treasures these days. "Boy, hand over the treasure and spare you from death!" The black and red double evil spirits are ferocious. They are actually two six grade gods. The nirvana fire pill is the target of their robbery. If one of them swallows the nirvana fire pill, he can reach the seventh grade emperor and rob more people. "Hum, you don''t know what to do. You really think I can''t bully you!" Ye Feng sneered and broke through to the fourth grade emperor, just to verify his strength. The fifth grade emperor had no threat to Ye Feng, and the sixth grade emperor estimated that the threat was not great. "Don''t talk to him, kill him!" In order to avoid long night dream, there will be more people to catch up, two people immediately shot, quick decision. Ye Feng is not, in order to avoid being pursued by more people, body move, directly bully the body, big sky thunder appeared. "Thunder in the sky!" Countless thunder and lightning entangled them, the whole desert suddenly became restless, yellow sand dancing around, forming a huge whirlpool, blocking the sky and the sun, and the situation here could not be seen in the distance. Like a huge whirlpool of thunder and lightning, the black and red double evil spirits are trapped in the same place, unable to move. On the meaning of Tao, Ye Feng exceeds them too much. "Great captivity!" Almost in the form of superposition, the big imprisonment appeared, and the two people''s bodies suddenly became sluggish and were trapped in the same place. "Big ice!" Just about to fight back, Ye Feng''s big frozen technique appeared, one move after another, don''t give them any chance to fight back. "Big brother, we are not strong opponents." The men in red robes were shocked. They were suppressed by Ye Feng before they could show their true meaning. It''s incredible. "Get out of here!" They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, both of which were top-grade artifact, very powerful. "I want to go!" See two people want to escape, how can Ye Feng give them a chance. "Pupil skill, sky fire!" The General Tao can only trap two people. It''s not so easy to kill them. After all, there is a difference between two realms. Suddenly, from the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows, a startling flame shoots out, wrapping them up. "No!" Feeling the burn from their bodies, they realized that it was not good. Unfortunately, it was too late. After being touched by the sky fire, they turned to ashes in an instant. Even the storage ring was burned and deformed. Fortunately Ye Feng controlled it, otherwise the storage ring would be burned, and the resources inside would be a pity. Looking at a hundred miles of darkness, Ye Feng can''t imagine that this is his masterpiece. The yellow sand has been dried and turned into black gray dust. Pick up two storage rings, Ye Feng disappeared in the same place, soon saw the shadow shaking in the distance, it is cold childe. This all the way to catch up, found that Ye Feng lost, there was a fighting noise, cold childe to find sound to catch up with. "We meet again!" Looking at this cold childe, Ye Feng with the expression of drama abuse, is really stubborn, all the way to catch up. "Hand over Nirvana fire Dan and purple flame ice crystal, I can spare your life!"Hand over the maple king, let the maple leaf be ashamed of a high level. "You should say that whether you pay or not, today is a dead end!" Ye Feng said with a smile, the cold childe from the appearance, the body is extremely strong murderous, whether you take out the treasure or not, will not let him go. "You''re right. Today is your day of death!" Cold childe shows his true colors, the purpose of coming is to kill Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 The cold childe is originally a pair of icy cold appearance, now become colder, the whole body sends out the air of Yin cold. Jihan island is located in the north of the divine world. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round. Seven islands are actually seven icebergs. It is a cruel test to survive here. Later, the big island owner came here to open up wasteland and open up fields. On top of the iceberg, he built a lot of buildings, established schools little by little, and bridged the land. But in a few hundred years, he built a super clan gate. Therefore, every disciple''s body has absorbed the extremely cold air since he was a child, which leads to the cold face. The cold air is very strong. With a move, an ice dragon appears behind Leng Gongzi. It is very spectacular. His body suddenly rides on the ice dragon. With a wave, the ice dragon rolls over Ye Feng. "Boy, Xiaoqi left with you and didn''t come back. If I didn''t guess wrong, were they all killed by you?" The young man who followed him that day was gone forever, so Mr. Leng decided that Ye Feng killed them. "You''ll see each other soon!" See each other''s extremely cold Qi, Ye Feng mouth revealed a smile, compared with his own ice Qi, it is a thousand miles away. "Sure enough, you killed it. Let''s die!" Xiao Qi has been with him for several years, but he died in Ye Feng''s hand. With a move of his finger, the ice dragon rolls towards Ye Feng. "I dare to be presumptuous. Let me show you what is the true Qi of extreme cold!" Ye Feng finger a little, suddenly a huge iceberg appeared, stopped cold childe''s way, iceberg a little bit higher, soon trapped him in place. "It''s impossible!" The huge iceberg is approaching several peaks of Jihan island. How did Ye Feng do it? It''s incredible. All of a sudden, Ye Feng appears at the top of the iceberg. With a little finger, the ice dragon under Leng Gongzi suddenly can''t move. He is frozen by Ye Feng and glued to the iceberg. The chilling chill permeates into Leng''s body a little bit. He cultivates the true Qi of cold ice, but he can''t resist Ye Feng''s extremely cold Qi. How can this be possible. "Weng!" Feel the space around a wave, cold childe suddenly can''t move, there is a layer of crystal around, and his body, is tightly wrapped up by the crystal. But in the blink of an eye, it turned into a human shaped ice sculpture, which was controlled by Ye Feng. Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc, finger a little, began to harvest cold childe''s life, Wupin emperor, Ye Feng has no pressure. "Jump!" Just when Ye Feng was about to harvest Leng Gongzi''s life, the ice sculpture suddenly exploded by itself. A strange talisman appeared and exploded Ye Feng''s ice sculpture. "Empty sign!" Ye Feng''s body retreated, and it was a rare high-level shenhuang Xufu. It was estimated that it was used to protect his life. As a last resort, Mr. Leng would not use this empty talisman. It was left to him by his father at the critical moment. Now in the crisis of life and death, we can''t wait any longer. We sacrifice the empty talisman directly. Then a ray of light flies out, and Yuanshen escapes. This cold childe abandons his body, and Yuanshen escapes. A golden light soon disappeared. When Ye Feng recovered from the explosion, the yuan Shen of Leng Gongzi had disappeared. "He ran away!" Ye Feng is careless. At the beginning, he should kill people. He won''t be given the chance to use the empty talisman. Put away his storage ring, Ye Feng will dissolve the iceberg, clean up the battlefield, and then disappear in place. There are more people to catch up with, while they have not yet caught up, Ye Feng into a line of sky, cast a spell, a door appeared, soon hidden. Not long after Ye Feng disappeared, there was even a king of seven products here, who also focused on Ye Feng''s treasure. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has disappeared. "He ran away!" A lot of people are late, because the auction house is not over. When it''s over, it''s too late to catch up. At the moment, in Liangzhou City, Mr. Leng returned to his inn. His father saw his son like this and showed a trace of terrible murderous spirit. "Who dares to kill my son?" The seven island leader''s hand turned into a table, and his body was damaged. He had to recast the cauldron to help him find a suitable body. "Father, I have caught this man''s breath. As long as he is still in the divine world, I can find him." Maple Leaf cold, as long as the expression of the maple leaf will only appear again. In the passage, Ye Feng moves forward carefully. Last time he came here, this time he revisited his hometown. Unfortunately, things are different, and the witches have already moved away from here. All of a sudden, there are bursts of snoring in front of me. Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s face is very happy. It''s not that Ling can''t find Xiao Bai, so come back here again.After releasing Xiaobai and absorbing countless Shenjing, Xiaobai''s strength advances by leaps and bounds, returns to the long lost cave, smells the familiar smell, and rushes in quickly. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the snoring inside disappeared, stood up and suddenly gave out a roar. Sure enough, it''s Ling. Last time he went out to look for food, Xiaobai disappeared. Ling looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t find Xiaobai. In desperation, he came back here, hoping Xiaobai could come back to find her. The two monsters soon hugged each other, and their ears and temples were touching each other. They roared and even shed tears. After a cup of tea, the two monsters let go. When Ling was looking at Ye Feng, his eyes finally changed. Two years ago, maple leaf in its eyes, is a weak ant, but two years later, maple leaf body a wisp of breath, it can not breathe up. "This is a hundred pills, which can help you ascend to the level of emperor Wupin!" Ye Feng bought a lot of pills, enough for them to take. He took the two monsters into the clay and took out a lot of magic crystals to supply them for cultivation. People outside have searched all over the mountains, seas and lakes, but there is no shadow of Ye Feng. Who knows that in the underground world, a humble clay, there is a unique cave. As time goes by, Ye Feng is in the clay and takes out the rings of several people who have been killed. Looking at countless resources, Ye Feng''s mouth is crooked. Especially in the cold peak storage ring, there are mountains of resources, hundreds of billions of Shenjing. There are also black and red double evils and storage rings. There are a lot of good things in them. There are a lot of pills. They are all low-grade pills, and they can''t meet Ye Feng''s requirements, because their realm is not very high. All the hundreds of billions wasted in the auction house have been earned back, and there are still a lot of profits. Ye Feng is very rich now. "In the next few days, you can take pills as sugar beans!" Although Ye Feng''s realm is stuck, he can only use Nirvana fire pill to ascend to the emperor of five grades at most, but there are too many pills. He takes pills every day to strengthen his body and spirit. After refining the nirvana fire elixir, Ye Feng successfully stepped into the five grade God Emperor. Next, Ye Feng wants to refine the top-notch artifact. With the top-notch artifact, he can fight against the seven grade God Emperor. The top-quality artifact itself is equivalent to a high-level emperor, and it is powerful. One day outside and one hundred years inside, Ye Feng not only stabilized his realm, but also purified tens of thousands of materials to prepare weapons. A top-quality artifact needs tens of thousands of materials. It''s piled up like a mountain. It''s estimated to be worth about a trillion divine crystals. As you can imagine, if you want to refine the holy vessels, you need more materials. You can''t use low-level divine crystal to convert them. This is a geometric multiple growth, maybe tens of megabytes, or even more. In the whole divine world, there are not many sacred utensils. As for the imperial utensils, they are even less. Even if you have the method of refining, you may not be able to gather so many materials. All of them are treasures of heaven and earth, which cannot be formed in tens of thousands of years. With the appearance of sky fire, tens of thousands of materials are dissolved one after another, and all the impurities are cleaned out. This time, Ye Feng plans to refine the top-quality artifact in the nine prison magic tripod. It should be able to refine the supernatural artifact by using hellfire and sky fire. Mubai is very excited to learn that he is going to be promoted. Once he becomes a top-notch artifact, he will surpass the previous life and reach a new height. "This day is coming at last!" Once incarnated as a top-notch artifact, mubai can even be transformed into a human form. However, time is limited. Only when it comes to the artifact can it become human. His hands began to seal, countless demons spewed out from the ground, and the materials began to fly. With Ye Feng''s arm dancing, they began to blend into the sword of killing and the eight treasures of putu. It''s estimated that the spread of two top-quality artifact will frighten countless people. Many people have a very poor life. It''s good to refine one artifact, while Ye Feng refines two handles at a time. Otherwise, tens of thousands of materials would not be needed. In addition, a lot of materials were collected from Lengfeng, making more than two. On the magic tripod, countless thunder and lightning are intertwined to form a dense spider web. Once promoted to a sacred vessel, it will bear the baptism of thunder and lightning. Ye Feng just refined the top-quality artifact, and he was robbed by thunder. It''s incredible. Mubai also felt it, proving that their quality has surpassed the top-quality artifact and can be comparable to the low-level artifact. Holy instrument! Mubai didn''t even dare to think about it. The owner of his previous life would refine him to a medium level artifact at most, which is still a long way away from the top quality artifact. The art of soul inscription appears. Ye Feng uses it to depict the array, smashes all the materials and integrates them into the sword of killing. All of a sudden, the body of the sword suddenly elongated, just like a giant sword, tens of thousands of meters long, very terrible. The same is true of futu, which suddenly becomes larger, like an ancient pagoda. The sounds of Buddha and dragon are reverberating in the magic tripod. The hell flame turned into a series of virtual shadows and began to blend in. They began to polish their bodies and clean up all the impurities.Ye Feng is a dual-purpose artist, depicting empty symbols, with strange marks on the two artifacts. In hundreds of years, Xiao Bai and Ling, who had been practicing in the clay, successfully broke through to the emperor of five grades. Two monsters couldn''t believe it, so they entered the realm of emperor of five grades. No wonder Xiaobai said that after Ye Feng, he would never suffer a loss. Thinking that Ling almost killed Ye Feng, it''s really ridiculous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 The sword sings and the Dragon roars! The whole clay is full of endless sword Qi, which seems to tear the sky and cut the sky. The terrible sound of the dragon''s chant, which can be felt even outside the clay. Xiaobai and Ling tremble with fright. The dragon has natural restraint on them. The suppression of their blood makes them unable to look up. Two monsters with the color of panic, looking at a black hole floating in the void, Ye Feng is refining two top-quality artifact in it. Thunder and lightning fell on the body of the sword of futu and the sword of killing. Before reaching the sacred weapon, they began to bear the thunder. "The flame fruit of the earth''s core!" "Purple flame ice crystal!" If you take out any treasure like Ye Feng, it will attract countless people''s looting. Ye Feng killed Lengfeng, and with the black and red double evils, they have as many terrible resources. Absorbing the two treasures, the sword body or the floating butcher changes again, and a sacred breath appears. This is the fitting point between the artifact and the sacred artifact. The realm is still an artifact, but the breath it sends out has the taste of a holy instrument. The cauldron was shaped for two years, and it was not even a God for one hundred years. No one knows what the material of the nine prison magic cauldron is. It seems that it was born, not a thing of heaven and earth. With the rising of Ye Feng''s realm, the power of the nine prison magic tripod becomes stronger and stronger. The whole tripod body is full of numerous prohibitions, as if it has branded the lines that are not in this world, which is very terrible. Each grain appears extremely ferocious, like a creeping monster, trying to break free from the shackles of the magic tripod. Futu suddenly cools down, and there is no wave. When it takes shape, the dragon clan suddenly shakes. Many real dragons open their eyes and feel a palpitating power awakening. "Who is refining the Dragon treasure?" In ancient times, it was a treasure of the dragon people. Fighting with the Buddha, it didn''t know where it fell, but now it has awakened. The same is true for Buddhists. Suddenly many Buddhists opened their eyes and felt the power of the Buddha. When they fought with the Dragon King, the treasure of the Buddhists was lost. Now these two kinds of breath have appeared, representing the treasures of the dragon and the Buddha. "Take it!" Futu returns to Ye Feng''s hand, and his divine sense penetrates into it. Ye Feng is surprised. A dragon floats in the depth of futu, which is the real dragon. I didn''t expect that the spirit of the floating butcher turned into Jackie Chan. The body of the instrument is a kind of Buddha, which is full of the light of the Buddha. With the combination of dragon and Buddha, Ye Feng creates a new artifact. All of a sudden, the sword of killing turns into a figure. A middle-aged man looks very evil and doesn''t adapt to it. He didn''t turn into a human figure at that time. After following Ye Feng, he finally reaches this height. "Ye Feng, we finally meet!" This is the business of Ye Fengzhong. Of course, we have to do it for others. September villa is just a second rate villa, not as good as Qingyu college. Ye Feng didn''t rush in. Instead, he walked around the villa and saw a young man sitting on a bluestone in the back mountain, with grass in his mouth. Just as he was about to inquire, three or five young people came from a distance and walked towards the man sitting on the bluestone. "Zhang Xiang, what are you doing sitting here? A lot of garbage in the yard has not been cleaned up. Get back to me now!" One of them gave a sharp drink, and the young man sitting on the bluestone showed a trace of disgust on his face. He hated these people very much. "Child towel, I have cleaned up the garbage. What are you going to do again?" The man who asked Zhang Xiang to stand up, his face slightly showed a trace of anger. These people have been making trouble for him for more than a day or two. "Bah!" The child towel vomited a mouthful of phlegm to the ground, very disgusting. "Do you see it? Now it''s dirty again. Clean it up quickly!" Several other people burst out laughing one after another to make Zhang Xiang kneel down to clean up the thick phlegm, which is an insult. "You..." Zhang Xiang can''t see that they are deliberately making trouble for themselves. They have been at the September villa for several months. They clean up the garbage every day. It''s nice to say that the villa leader and his father are brothers. When he learned that his father was dead, he immediately changed his face and used him as a servant, even more humiliating. At that time, Zhang Xiang''s father accidentally saved the life of the Lord of September. At that time, the Lord of September was an expert in the divine realm. How could he see Zhang Ming in the divine realm. Because they were saving lives, they simply bowed to each other. The Zhangming family was destroyed overnight. In desperation, they sent Zhang Xiang here to be taken care of by their brothers. If Zhang Ming is still alive, he will be very sad that his son has been treated like this. "Get down on your knees and eat it, or you will feel better today."These people have taken bullying Zhang Xiang as a kind of fun and come here every day. "You deceive too much!" Their unreasonable demands made Zhang Xiang very angry. If he had not believed that his father would come to pick him up, he would have left the September villa. This wait is nearly half a year, and there is no news from his father. Even though everyone tells himself that your father will not come, Zhang Xiang still chooses to wait. "You are right. We are just deceiving people too much. As an outsider, you should do some chores. September villa doesn''t raise waste or useless people." Several people face cold down, step by step toward Zhang Xiang walked in the past, a word not to start. And before there was no less hands, Zhang Xiang has obvious scars on his face, it is estimated that he was bullied by them not once or twice. "Go and hold him down for me, and let him eat it for me!" The child towel is five big three thick, a face of arrogant color, order behind a few people, let them catch Zhang Xiang, force him to eat the sputum. Ye Feng quietly watching, did not expect to see this scene, if Zhang Ming is still alive, do not know how to feel, entrusted his son to his best friend, in exchange for such an outcome. Looking at several people coming, Zhang Xiang retreated step by step. He was just a low-level God King. Where was their opponent, he quickly retreated to the edge of the cliff. "Chatter Little bastard, please do as you please. Let''s have fun today, so that we won''t suffer less from skin and flesh. " Three young people with a bad smile, step by step close, Zhang Xiang face more and more ugly, step back, is the cliff. The low-level God King can''t fly. Once he falls down, he will die. "Even if I die today, I won''t give in. You don''t want me to submit." If Zhang Xiang is a coward, Ye Feng will at most save him and finally give him some resources to let him live and die on his own. But now is different, Ye Feng saw a clank iron bone, is definitely that kind of rather than bend character, Ye Feng needs such a person. "You''re right. You''d rather die than yield. What''s the most important thing for a warrior is spirit. If you lose spirit, you lose faith and soul!" Ye Feng suddenly appeared and walked out slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 They will not come out again. "Who are you?" Seeing someone break into their September villa, Tong Jin''s face shows a trace of lethality, and Ye Feng doesn''t look like a king of gods, very small. "I''m here to pick him up!" Ye Feng points to Zhang Xiang. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t have to enter the September villa to meet Zhang Xiang, so that Ye Feng doesn''t have to deal with September villa. From the children''s towel, we can see that the September villa is not a good thing. "Zhang Xiang, when did you know the people outside?" Several young people are very curious. Zhang Xiang has been locked up here all the time. He seldom contacts outsiders. When did he know others. Zhang Xiang also looks puzzled. He doesn''t know Ye Feng. When he hears that he''s here to pick him up, his heart suddenly turns sour. Does his father send someone to pick him up. "Zhang Xiang, your father asked me to pick you up. Now come with me!" Ye Feng takes out the keepsake left by Zhang Ming and hands it to Zhang Xiang. Seeing his father''s keepsake, Zhang Xiang burst into tears. After waiting for half a year, he lived an inhuman life and finally looked forward to hope. "Well, I''ll go with you!" Zhang Xiang almost did not think about it. He agreed to go with Ye Feng. Even if he went out to suffer from hunger and cold, he would not stay in the September villa. He was called around like a dog. Ignoring Tong Jin, Ye Feng takes Zhang Xiang out. As for the September villa, Ye Feng can''t interfere. His goal is achieved. "Wait!" See Zhang Xiang to leave from under his own eyes, children towel and others immediately rushed past, the leaf maple stopped. "When you think September villa is where you want to come, come and go." Child towel a fierce drink, Ye Feng does not ask the reason, directly want to take Zhang Xiang, let September villa face. "The legs are on us. We want to leave because you want to stop us." Ye Feng with a sneer, divine sense swept the whole September villa, the most powerful but also the villa leader, seven grade emperor, there are three or four five grade emperor. This kind of strength can''t threaten Ye Feng. It''s very good that they don''t get into trouble. They even plan to keep themselves. "Damn, you dare to be wild in our September villa. Are you tired of living? Brothers, kill him for me!" Child towel a cold drink, think Ye Feng is to look for trouble, then a few people toward Ye Feng rushed over. What happened here has already attracted the attention of some people in the yard. They look here one after another. They don''t understand why there is a conflict in the back mountain. "It must have been Tong Jin who abused Zhang Xiang again!" In the yard, someone sighed. Zhang Xiang was poor enough. His family was destroyed and his father was missing. In September, he was bullied every day. "Just you garbage, you want to kill me?" Ye Feng laughs, but several senior gods can kill them with their own breath. Finger a little, pounce on the three people suddenly freeze in place, can''t move, was Ye Feng cast body art general. Seeing this scene, Tong Jin was shocked. He ran into an expert and immediately sounded the alarm. There was an invasion of foreign enemies. At Dayton time, hundreds of people rushed out of the manor. They didn''t understand what had happened. They looked at several people outside one by one. Ye Feng frowned, he didn''t want to be fussy, but this child towel didn''t know good or bad, even attracted more people. "Damn you!" Ye Feng finger a little, child towel into an ice sculpture, Ye Feng not so happy to kill him, let him a little bit to accept torture. "Boy, who are you? Why do you want to break into our September villa and kill our disciples?" A strong emperor appeared. His breath fluctuated just now. It was obviously the emperor''s realm, which immediately attracted the attention of the elders in the village. "A passer-by can''t stand the way some people do!" Ye Feng coldly said that he said to be a passer-by, September villa style, let Ye Feng look unhappy. "It''s a crazy tone. If you don''t like it, you''re going to kill people. Leave your life today, or we''ll have a foothold in the divine world after September villa!" This elder is no more than the emperor of four grades. He has a good strength. He is in charge of big and small affairs in the village. "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to exist in the divine world." As soon as the old man''s body was exhausted, he was trapped in a golden cage and couldn''t move. He almost looked at his face. Ye Feng controlled the child towel and trapped the elder. It was incredible. Those God King disciples have retreated to one side, where dare to come forward again, even four grade God Emperor is not Ye Feng opponent, go up is also to die. Of course, the most shocked one is Tong Jin, who is trapped in the ice sculpture. His face is very ugly, and his eyes show regret. He has offended a super strong man."Master, if we do something wrong in September villa, please forgive me!" The elder was afraid. What strength was it? He trapped himself with one move. At least, it was the existence of liupin emperor, or even higher. "May I leave now?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. Of course, he didn''t want to wipe out the September villa. Ye Feng is not a big devil. "Of course Where does the elder still have dignity? Now I hope Ye Feng leaves as soon as possible. I hate Tong Jin in my heart. It''s a pity that Tong Jin can''t hear their conversation any more. He becomes a little stiff, and the spirit of Yuan breaks up and dies soon. "Who offends me, September villa!" Ye Feng is about to leave. From the inside of the villa, a figure comes out again. The seventh grade emperor is the owner of the villa in September. "I can''t go again!" Ye Feng sighed helplessly. He really didn''t want to worry. He just took a person away, and he wasn''t a member of their September villa. "Who are you? Why do you want to trap the elder of my villa?" September village master is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a mustache and a cold drink. His breath comes from Ye Feng. Zhang Xiang stands behind Ye Feng. The emperor''s breath is suppressed. If he is a low-level God, he will be broken to pieces. Ye Feng raised his arm slightly, a breeze appeared, and all the momentum of the villa leader disappeared in September. Seeing that his momentum is easily resolved by Ye Feng, the villa leader''s face changes in September. Of course, you can see that Ye Feng is no more than the emperor of Wupin, and his strength is unfathomable. "Who are you? You are not unknown. How can you come to my September villa to make trouble?" In September, the tone of the villa leader changed a little. If Ye Feng was defeated just now, he would have been a killer. "I''m an unknown young man. I came to September villa to take him away. If you insist on keeping us, I''ll have to accompany you to the end." Ye Feng''s intention is very simple, is to take Zhang Xiang, as for the others, don''t want to interfere. "Do you know Zhang Xiang?" Who is Zhang Xiang? The owner of the villa in September naturally knows, but he doesn''t know how to know the emperor. "I don''t know!" Ye Feng really didn''t know Zhang Xiang. He said, "you came here for this little bastard, but it''s not so easy for you to take him away. You have to pass me before you can take him away." Being taken away by Ye Feng in this way, the face of the mountain villa in September will surely be criticized and ridiculed in the future. "Do you mean to kill you or beat you to take him away?" Ye Feng smile, just to understand the seven product emperor, to see how strong it can be. "Can you survive from me and talk about it first?" September Zhuang took the initiative to kill, ready to kill Ye Feng, not in the mood to answer Ye Feng''s question. Feel each other that fierce murderous, Ye Feng eyes a cold, from him, burst out a more powerful force, the sword of killing appeared. When the sword of killing appeared, the sky suddenly turned scarlet, and the villa leader''s face changed greatly in September. Of course, we know that this is a top-notch artifact, infinite and close to the existence of the holy artifact. "Excellent artifact, who are you?" People who can use top-notch artifact have an extraordinary status in the divine world, and Ye Feng looks very young. How can he have such a thing as top-notch artifact. "Does it matter who I am?" Ye Feng sneers, and the sword light sweeps. A crack suddenly appears in the sky. Then the sword light falls down and cuts right in front of the villa leader in September. I didn''t dare to be careless. In September, the leader of the villa shook his body and avoided the sword. Unfortunately, the September villa behind us can''t escape. It''s a dead building. "Boom!" September villa was split in two by Ye Feng''s sword. The people who were still practicing inside were scared to scream and ran out of it. "It''s not an absolute artifact, it''s a sacred artifact!" In September, the villa master can''t stand any longer. His villa has been strengthened by countless arrays. How can it be cut open with one sword? Only holy weapons can do it. Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to him. His sword continues to point to the sky and hit the ground. There are gusts of wind around him. In September, the villa leader dodges frequently and can''t get close to Ye Feng. The following disciples were so scared that the villa leader was suppressed to such an extent by a young man. In particular, the people who were with Tong Jin just now were scared to pee their pants. Tong Jin is dead. Will it be their turn next. With the appearance of Big Ben Yuanshu, Ye Feng is almost invincible. In September, the master of the villa retreats step by step, with a difference of two realms. Ye Feng''s Shenyuan is still above him. "You are You are from Lingxiao hall The villa master in September is a little knowledgeable. Ye Feng''s big source skill is the unique skill of Lingxiao hall. The villa master in September recognized it at a glance. No matter how the other party guesses, Ye Feng doesn''t admit it. Naturally, Ye Feng will go to Lingxiao hall, but in the form of revenge.Ye Feng''s momentum became more and more powerful. The oppressive Lord of September couldn''t move forward. After he reached the top-notch artifact, the power of the sword of killing was completely excavated. That kind of naked killing mood can affect people''s nervous system. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Although Ye Feng is the emperor of Wupin, he is even comparable to Qipin in momentum. In addition, he has swallowed hundreds of Milos, which makes Yuanshen a powerful mess. The nine elixir fields are like the nine vast oceans. The terrible Shenyuan surges around. In September, the villa leader was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and he was retreating step by step. He couldn''t bear Ye Feng''s powerful attack. "Merciless!" Ye Feng performed the seven forms of killing heaven. When he reached the divine realm, the seven forms of killing heaven could be fully performed, especially in the final form. Ye Feng had no chance to perform it. Unless it seems to meet the real master, Ye Feng will use the killing day seven last. If you use it, the sky will crack and the heaven and earth will be destroyed. One by one, soon to "now their life and death in your hands, is life or death, depending on your word!" Ye Feng took out a weapon, inserted in front of Zhang Xiang, let him choose. These people have bullied him countless times, and now they finally have a chance to revenge. The opportunity is just around the corner. Every day, when they take up the bullying for half a year, their faces will show their indignation. "Zhixiang, we''ll kill you, please." Three people pound the head like garlic, hope Zhang Xiang can let him off once, before things are children towel instigation. "Brush, brush!" Zhang Xiang stabbed three people with three swords in a row, then lost his sword. "You go, the past is over!" Zhang Xiang suddenly roared. Even if he killed them, could all the humiliation be found back? What he lost would not come back. He could only look forward. "Thank you for not killing me!" Zhang Xiang only left three sword wounds on them, but he didn''t kill them, because killing them can only relieve his hatred, and he can''t find what he lost. Ye Feng nodded, very satisfied, at least Zhang Xiang is not the kind of narrow-minded person, he will be rewarded. No matter kill or not, Ye Feng will not stop, just test a person''s mind, whether stand the test. "Zhang Xiang, now I give you two choices. He has been silent for a long time. Zhang Xiang looks firm and seems to have made a decision. "Before I decide, may I ask you a question?" Zhang Xiang did not rush to answer, but asked Ye Feng. "Ask!" Ye Feng knew for a long time that Zhang Xiang would ask himself about his father. "My father asked you to pick me up." Zhang Xiang must figure out how Ye Feng knows he is here. "Yes, I was entrusted by your father!" Ye Feng did not hide, in the dead world Zhang Ming entrusted himself, let him take care of Zhang Xiang. "Then my father won''t be back." Zhang Xiang tried his best to keep calm on his face, but his heart was still very painful. When his family was destroyed and his father died, he had to bear the pain that ordinary people could not bear, and he had to be insulted by the people of September villa. "Very likely!" Ye Feng did not hide, some things are to face after all, so long did not appear, estimated to die in the dead world. From the mouth of the people in September villa, he doesn''t believe it, but Ye Feng says it, Zhang Xiang believes it, and his father really won''t come back. "I promise to go with you. Since my father has entrusted me to you, I hope I can follow you." Zhang Xiang made a decision to follow Ye Feng. It was his father''s decision, and he did not dare to violate it. "Well, your father will be happy for you." Ye Feng is very satisfied. Zhang Xiang''s qualifications are good. With a little promotion, he can definitely help himself in the future. He is a good seedling. With Zhang Xiang left here, there is no need to stay, found a big city, Ye Feng lived first, this time to cultivate Zhang Xiang, can stay for a few days. He drags Zhang Xiang directly into the clay. Looking at the strange environment, Zhang Xiang knows that this is his chance. Even the owner of the villa died in the hands of Ye Feng in September. Such a person will definitely be the best in the future. "I''ll give you three hundred years to be promoted to Sanpin emperor!" Ye Feng took out a lot of pills and Shenjing, and practiced martial arts. He gave him three days. If he didn''t know what to do, he could give some advice. There''s no reason to refuse. It''s already very bad for us to break through the Sanpin emperor in three hundred years, and only three days have passed outside. As time goes by, Zhang Xiang is growing rapidly. Ye Feng uses Xiaobai and Ling to train with him every day. Under the pressure of two monsters, Zhang Xiang does not dare to be slighted. Zhang Xiang almost gave up his rest time and asked Ye Feng if he didn''t understand. Time is passing quickly. Over the past hundred years, Zhang Xiang has reached the level of a God Emperor. Ye Feng has a lot of low-level elixirs, which constantly gives birth to Zhang Xiang.Zhang Xiang feels that his body has undergone earth shaking changes. He has already worshipped Ye Feng. Every day he sees Ye Feng, he looks in awe. In the following days, Ye Feng can''t help much, so he needs to understand by himself, and he continues on his way, preparing to go to the previous master of mubai to find the mantra of Vajra. This time, Ye Feng''s destination is duanqing Xuan. In those years, mubai was refined by an elder of duanqing Xuan. After so many years, the elder doesn''t know if he is still there. No matter how, Ye Feng has to go. Few people know about the mantra in the divine world. It''s estimated that the elder doesn''t dare to let it out easily. Duanqingxuan is one of the ten major gates. It''s not so easy for Ye Feng to enter. The only way is to blockade the realm, join duanqingxuan, and take the opportunity to find the mantra. A mountain without people, Ye Feng suddenly stopped and found that someone had been following him. "Come out, I know it''s you!" Ye Feng coldly said, from Liangzhou City, did not expect that familiar breath appeared again. "Ye Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you in this way." Shangguan Xiaoxue appeared, in the world, he opened a channel, let Ye Feng live, to Ye Feng have the grace of saving life. "I didn''t expect that you would be a disciple of Lingxiao hall. Now can you tell me why you have been killing me all the time?" This mystery has trapped Ye Feng for more than ten years. Why Shangguan Xiao Xue has been chasing herself? Ye Feng doesn''t understand. "Master''s order, I have to follow it!" In the world, the official Xiao Xue promised Ye Feng, as long as Ye Feng won him, he would tell the result. Later, because of the arrival of the fairyland emissary, it disrupted the martial arts competition in shenglongtan. Now it meets again, and Ye Feng continues to ask. "Is your master Ding Feiyang?" Ye Feng asked bluntly. If he said that, it was in the past. He inherited the orthodoxy of the Moro emperor, and the last thing he wanted to survive was Ding Feiyang. "Do you know the tutor?" Now it''s the turn of Shangguan Xiao Xue to show shock. Ye Feng comes up from the ordinary world. How can he know his master. "Let''s fight. We are destined to be enemies. I will take down Ding Feiyang''s head sooner or later." There''s no need to talk nonsense. It''s basically clear that Ye Feng came to the fairyland and found out how the emperor died. It was Ding Feiyang who led countless experts to kill the emperor in the magic valley. "In the world, I missed the chance to kill you, this time I won''t let you! " in the ordinary world, Shangguan Xiao Xue can completely release his true realm, but he disdains to do so. He always fights Ye Feng with the same realm. If the beginning of the lifting of the realm of the body, to the body of Banxian, Ye Feng would have been killed. "I''m the same. I won''t be merciful just because you saved my life!" Two people''s words are very cold, the rules around begin to twist, two people are the emperor of five grades, the strength is almost the same. Shangguan Xiaoxue did not expect that in just half a month, Ye Feng broke through to Wupin emperor. After the end of Fangshi, Shangguan Xiao Xue has been looking for the trace of Ye Feng. By the time he found it, Ye Feng had left Liangzhou city and successfully broke through to Wupin emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 Two people quickly fight together, all kinds of heaven and earth morality, mercilessly released. In the divine world, Shangguan Xiao Xue doesn''t need to suppress her own realm. Three thousand avenues correspond with each other, which is no less than Ye Feng. And the great cutting, the great imprisonment have enlightenment, very powerful. In addition to fate, thunder, yin and Yang, almost this Shangguan Xiao Xue also knows many kinds of Taoist Arts. They fight each other for hundreds of moves, but no one can help them. Ye Feng sacrificed two top-quality artifacts, just like a flood of beasts, which were severely suppressed by Xiao Xue. At the moment when futu appeared, the Dragon Kingdom and the Buddha Kingdom shook again. This is the treasure of the Buddha and the dragon. Now it falls into Ye Feng''s hands. Shangguan Xiao Xue is also unwilling to lag behind, and consecutively sacrifice her own magic weapon, which is also the best, not inferior to Ye Feng''s artifact. From daybreak to dark, the void here is completely broken, and the seven ways of killing the sky are displayed, one after another. It''s strange that Shangguan Xiao Xue also knows how to practice the seven ways of killing heaven. They use the same moves, but they are very close to each other in the original realm, so they can''t compete at all. "It''s no use. Many of your Taoist ideas come from the great Mora. They are intended for Lingxiao hall. Everyone knows how to practice." Shangguan Xiao Xue said that she is too familiar with Ye Feng''s Taoist ideas. These Taoist ideas are left over by the great emperor of Moruo. There are many kinds of cultivation methods recorded in the library of Lingxiao hall. "Is it?" Ye Feng didn''t like it. The three thousand road was originally the same way. When he reached a high level of cultivation, the three thousand road became one, which naturally evolved into the great destiny, the first of three thousand. "Thunder in the sky!" Ye Feng''s sacrifice of thunder in the sky absorbed the power of Thunder God and electricity God. The power of thunder and lightning has changed greatly. It is no longer the power of Thunder God. "Boom!" From the distant sky, there was a roar, and thunder dragons appeared, just like the scene in the clay. Feeling the terrible thunder and lightning, Shangguan Xiao Xue didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as she raised her arm, it was also a kind of Taoist idea. "Big seal!" As soon as the air around changes, Shangguan Xiao Xue uses the big seal technique. The space around is sealed, and Ye Feng''s Thunder Dragon can''t get close to it. "What a powerful Taoist art!" Ye Feng is secretly frightened. This Shangguan Xiao Xue is definitely not simple, and can be regarded as a genius who is hard to come out for thousands of years. Otherwise, he would not be accepted as a disciple by Ding Feiyang. As soon as the momentum changes, the gate of samsara appears. Ye Feng wants to sacrifice three gates to see if he can suppress Shangguan Xiao Xue. "The gate of reincarnation!" "The gate of the mysterious female!" "The gate of creation!" The three gates unite and occupy three directions respectively. All the seals are broken and crushed into vermicelli by the three gates. Shangguan Xiao Xue''s eyes changed. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng became so powerful, which completely exceeded his prediction. In the ordinary world, relying on the same realm, he and Ye Feng are only half weight, but after arriving at the divine world, the gap between them is growing. In the divine world, Shangguan Xiao Xue has the ability of leapfrog challenge, but after meeting Ye Feng, she suffers a strong challenge. "Holy Land monument!" Feeling the power of palpitation, Shangguan Xiao Xue has no choice but to sacrifice her own trump card, Shengyu stele. This is a plane, refined by Shangguan Xiao Xue, and finally turned into what it is now. It''s very terrible, and its power is no less than Ye Feng''s three God steles. "Bouncing " heaven and earth are breaking apart inch by inch, the earth begins to sink, and the mountain peaks in the distance drop inch by inch, sink into the ground, and disappear from then on. The two men''s battle can be said to be earth shaking. They had already reached the Wupin emperor, and some rules of the divine world could not limit them. The four gates have broken the sky, causing the shaking of heaven and earth. Countless laws have emerged from the depths of the void, quickly repairing the broken space. "Brother Shangguan, we can''t kill anyone in the fight. Is it necessary to continue fighting?" Ye Feng suddenly stopped, unless the sky fire, there is the possibility of seriously injured Shangguan Xiao Xue, Ye Feng did not do that, "Zhang Xiang, I have a task for you now, you must complete it, after the task is over, go to hongzhongcheng Taiji college to find me." Sanpin shenhuang has the ability to protect himself in the divine world. In recent years, Xiaobai has been training with him, and he has rich experience in actual combat. "Master, please tell me what I need Zhang Xiang to do." Zhang Xiang doesn''t know how to call Ye Feng or brother Ye. It''s not suitable. They can''t match each other. It''s even worse to call the elder. Ye Feng is not very old. They are about the same. "Don''t call me master, just call me childe!" Ye Feng is uncomfortable, so it''s better to call him comfortable. "Young master, if you need me to do anything, just tell me!" Without Ye Feng and Zhang Xiang, Zhang Xiang would never frown."Help me go to a place, take some resources and build a new base. Xiaobai and Ling will help you!" Learning that Lingxiao hall sends more experts, Ye Feng must set up his own team as soon as possible to improve the strength of the witch family. There''s Taiji academy here. It''s building the sorcerers into a super team. In the future, Ye Feng has enough self-protection to face Lingxiao hall. "Well, I''ll do my best to make sure I finish the task!" Zhang Xiang with the tone of assurance, must not drag Ye Feng''s hind legs. Xiaobai and Ling have been locked up in a floating butcher. This time, let them go to the witch clan together. They are deep mountains, which is more suitable for their development. Besides, they are the emperor of Wupin, who can help Zhang Xiang. Take out a detailed map to Zhang Xiang, soon on the road, with Xiaobai with Ling, even if meet seven grade emperor, also can easily escape. Xiaobai and Ling are merged together, and the seven grade gods have to stand aside. In particular, Xiaobai''s gifted powers can instantly send you hundreds of millions of miles away. Arranged Zhang Xiang, Ye Feng ready to mix into duanqing Xuan, his realm all blocked up, only to retain the breath of seven grade God King. It''s a good way to seal your breath. I''m afraid the emperor of the peak can''t find it. If it wasn''t for the great seal, no matter how Ye Feng blocked it, the emperor of the peak could feel it. Below the peak of duanqingxuan, Ye Feng explains his intention and wants to join duanqingxuan, but he is turned away. "If you want to join duanqingxuan, you need someone to introduce you. No one is allowed to join at will!" Guarding the mountain disciple, to prevent Ye Feng to join, want to join duanqingxuan, there are strict regulations, not everyone can join at will. But, Ye Feng had to go down the mountain, ready to find a suitable person, as a referral, to join duanqing Xuan. Hundreds of miles away from duanqingxuan, there is a big city. Generally many zongmen are thousands of miles away, and they are very prosperous. Duanqingxuan is no exception. Although the scale of Baidi city is not as large as Liangzhou City, it is also extremely huge. The pattern here is much smaller than Liangzhou City, but it is more prosperous, because duanqingxuan is obviously more powerful than Liangdi. Most of the property in Baidi city is managed by duanqingxuan''s disciples. After many disciples got married outside, their families settled in Baidi City, and developed little by little. Many families have become second rate families, occupying Baidi city. Ye Feng finds an inn and lives in it first. There are so many duanqingxuan disciples in Baidi city. It''s not very difficult for Ye Feng to find someone to recommend him. He just needs to spend one person. Night falls, is the most convenient time for Ye Feng to act, with the fastest time, find a referral, enter duanqing Xuan, time is limited, half a year away, only a few months. Turning into a shadow, Ye Feng enters the Hongxiu building, which is the paradise of martial arts. Ye Feng plans to start here. Many duanqingxuan disciples like to have fun here. "Tong ye, you are good or bad!" After all, maple doesn''t dare break Ye Xuan''s love easily. "You little bitch, I haven''t been here for three days, so I''m hungry and thirsty." A burly, bearded man with a young girl in his arms giggled in the room. "Mr. Tong, I heard that duanqingxuan is recruiting disciples again. I have a cousin coming. Can you introduce him to me?" The girl''s small hand groped on the man surnamed Tong, with a charming tone. "As long as you let me down, don''t wait." It''s not difficult for whiskers to agree. He is already an inner disciple. It''s very easy to introduce a person, and it won''t be long before he can break through the emperor and become a core disciple. Two people a cloud rain, beard left the red show building, back to their homes, Ye Feng quietly followed up, this is a good opportunity. "Who!" When I pass by the alley, my beard is very alert. After all, he is the king of nine grades. He is very sensitive to the surroundings. "Sorry, I scared you!" Ye Feng showed a bad smile, a little finger, a golden light shot out, directly into the sea of the soul of the beard. All his memories were absorbed by Ye Feng. When he was awake, he found that he was lying on the mountain road. "I have seen you, master!" Tong Niu calls Ye Feng his master, and Yuan Shen is transformed by Ye Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 The degree of the cattle, Ye Feng ready to use cattle as bait, smoothly join duanqing Xuan. "I''m your distant cousin. I''ve put my memory into your soul sea. Just don''t show me. You can introduce me to duanqingxuan!" Ye Feng enters a period of memory into Tong Niu''s mind, so as to avoid both sides saying the wrong thing, duanqing Xuan will definitely assess it. "Yes Tong Niu is very respectful. After he was transformed into a slave, he only worships Ye Feng. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng said a word, two people very quickly mountaineering, toward duanqing Xuan. Show the token, unobstructed, two people quickly into the depths of duanqing Xuan. The terrain along the way, do not Ye Feng deliberately familiar with, from the memory of Tong Niu, has all known. When he comes to the area where he is in charge of recruiting disciples, Tong Niu gives a big talk and tells Ye Feng''s origin and situation carefully. Then he agrees that Ye Feng will join duanqingxuan, but he has to start from the outside disciples. For what identity, Ye Feng doesn''t care, as long as he can enter duanqing Xuan, give him a few days, you can find the elder. After receiving the token and clothes, Ye Feng is regarded as a formal disciple of duanqingxuan. Those rubbish skills and martial arts are all thrown into the storage ring by Ye Feng. "Master, if you need anything from me, please do as you please!" In a deserted place, Tong Niu salutes Ye Feng again. "Help me investigate a man named Zheng Feng, the elder of duanqingxuan. All his information should be sorted out and sent to me in three days." Fengdu tells him the name and the portrait is inconvenient. "Well, three days is enough!" Tong Niu leaves soon, and Ye Feng goes back to the courtyard of the outer disciple. It looks ordinary. Ye Feng just wants to keep a low profile. If people find that it''s mixed in, they won''t let him leave. Duanqing Xuan has a God Emperor. Dozens of new people came into the courtyard one after another, and many of them stopped talking about the shape of the courtyard. "Are you a new disciple?" A man who looks very fierce comes over and pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. He is easily avoided by Ye Feng. "Our boss patted you, you dare to hide, is not live impatient!" Every yard has its own small group. The boss of the yard is obviously the fierce man who just photographed Ye Feng. Everyone in the yard has to listen to him. The most powerful disciple is the king of seven grades. Maybe Ye Feng is too young and looks very ordinary, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. "Get out of here. If you don''t want to die, stay away from me!" For these people, Ye Feng can not raise a trace of interest, in addition to the fierce man is the king of seven products, the others are about the king of five products. If ye Feng wants to kill them, he can just blow his breath. It''s obvious that he can''t do it now. He hasn''t got anything yet. "Presumptuous, dare to talk to us like this, I think you are living impatient!" There are three people toward Ye Feng came, ready to hand, since into the yard, later in accordance with the rules here. Looking at a schadenfreude expression, Ye Feng eyes suddenly gloomy down. "Weng!" There was a wave in the space, and the breath of the seven grade God King appeared. A sweeping, the three people who came were swept out. Ye Feng released the breath of the king of seven grades, and sure enough, everyone''s face changed greatly. "It turned out that he was a master. We went up together, and he couldn''t get off the ground for several years!" Fierce man a fierce drink, everyone together, dozens of people together, plus a seven grade God King, power is very big. "Go away!" Ye Feng a big drink, all people fly out, was Ye Feng a move shock fly. Just a roar, dozens of people were thrown out, fell seven dizzy eight elements, and even some people coma in the past. Ignoring them, Ye Feng goes back to his room. He doesn''t plan to go out these days. After getting the mantra, he leaves duanqing Xuan. One by one from the ground to get up, a face of incredible, this is still seven grade God King, a person easily beat them dozens of people. "Boss, you will be our boss in the future!" More than 20 people knelt down outside Ye Feng''s gate, and later Ye Feng was the eldest in the yard. "Don''t bother me. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. I won''t take care of your affairs!" Ye Feng a cold drink, not in the mood to fight with them you, I fight, he came to the purpose of the death mantra, who will fight for what boss position. "Yes, let''s go now!" Even just fierce men show fear, have returned to their rooms. As time goes by, the yard is very quiet. It is estimated that they are afraid to disturb Ye Feng. They are very careful in and out.Three days later, Tong Niu finally came, these three days time, has been helping Ye Feng to inquire about the news. "Master, I''ve got all the news!" Tong Niu takes out a memory talisman, which records a lot of things, and all the information is depicted in it. Ye Feng hands out a move, memory talisman falls into his hand, divine consciousness enters, hundreds of information enters Ye Feng''s soul sea. After a minute''s silence, Ye Feng digested all the information and nodded his head. He was very satisfied with Tong Niu. He did a good job in these three days. "Well, it''s none of your business. Practice honestly!" Ye Feng waved his hand. Now there''s nothing wrong with Tong Niu. Next, he has to rely on himself to sneak into Zheng Feng''s side and steal the mantra. Zheng Feng, who lives in Huxiao gorge, is a king of seven grades. He owns thunderbolt fortress, an artifact against heaven. At present, outsiders are forbidden to enter. Ye Feng flicked his finger, seven product emperor, strength is not very high, he has a great grasp, if it is eight product, it is very troublesome. Huxiao gorge is deep in duanqingxuan, not here. It takes more than half a day''s journey. Ye Feng immediately sets out to Huxiao gorge to get things as soon as possible. He rushed to Huxiao gorge overnight. The terrain here is dangerous, and few people came here. Only Zheng Feng likes to practice here, which is his closed place all the year round. "It''s also a good place for geomantic omen!" Ye Feng stands on the mountain peak, overlooking Huxiao gorge. The scenery here is still the terrain and environment, which is very suitable for closed cultivation. Under the ground, there are spiritual pulse surging, leading to the trees here are very lush, every giant tree is ten thousand feet high. The tiger gorge has a long roaring sound. Zheng Feng, in a secret cave behind the waterfall, has been closed for a month. It''s said that he is attacking the eight grade emperor. Just because of this, Ye Feng came immediately. If he broke through to the eighth grade emperor, Ye Feng had almost no chance. Turning into a shadow, Ye Feng disappears in the same place and comes to the edge of the waterfall. It''s forbidden everywhere. If you step in rashly, you will be found by Zheng Feng. In Yefeng''s present state, these prohibitions can''t help him. He easily disintegrates them and smoothly enters the front of the waterfall. One shot through the turbulent waterfall. There was a cave in front of it, and the damp air came out. But it''s very strange here. It gives off a strong aroma, like some kind of supernatural thing from heaven and earth. "Who!" Ye Feng just stepped into the cave, and a cold drink came from the deep. Zheng Feng found it. "I have something important to tell you. If you disturb me, please forgive me!" Ye Feng fast forward, never give the opponent the opportunity to fight back, so as not to cause the attention of others. The cave is not very deep. It seems that Zheng Feng can''t separate himself, so he didn''t come out. "Presumptuous, no one is allowed to enter here. If you dare to step forward, there will be no amnesty!" Zheng Feng almost came here with a strong murderous spirit. Ye Feng soon went into the cave and saw an incredible scene. In this cave, there is a unique cave. Zheng Feng sat in the same place with his knees crossed. In front of him, he grew a strange little tree with a golden fruit on it. that strong smell, is from the top of the fruit, Zheng Feng is about to absorb the essence of fruit, to break the eight emperor, who knows Ye Feng suddenly interrupted. "No, I can''t give him a chance to break through!" Ye Feng almost no hesitation, sacrifice the sword of killing, a sweep, Zheng Feng''s hand forced back, in the late step, this golden fruit almost fell into Zheng Feng''s hands. "What''s that smell?" Zheng Feng''s face changed. This breath was too familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. "Don''t think of it, old man Zheng. My mubai is back again!" The sword of killing evolves a little bit and becomes the appearance of a previous life. Then it becomes a middle-aged man. It turns into an artifact and makes Zheng Feng''s face change again. "You traitor, you still have the face to come back. Today, I will discard you again and throw you into the endless devil kingdom." Zheng Feng is impatient. He has been waiting for hundreds of years for this heaven and Earth Spirit fruit to mature, but he is interrupted by Ye Feng. "You have to worry about yourself first. Of course, I just told you the truth, and then you broke into the world. Is there anyone more cruel than you in this world?" Mubai was very angry. At that time, he just said a word and was forced into the world by Zheng Feng. After waiting for tens of thousands of years, he finally came out. "Boy, let''s die!" Zheng Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He stood up directly and swept the strong breath towards Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng give him a chance in such a narrow space? We must make a quick decision. "Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Ye Feng suddenly appears in front of Zheng Feng, eyes directly, Zheng Feng suddenly feel a pain in the soul sea, lost consciousness."Great soul!" Ye Feng exerts the great soul skill, and the yuan God devours Zheng Feng''s yuan God. Before he reacts, he disappears completely, leaving only a body. "That''s close!" Ye Feng''s face showed a fluke color, Zheng Feng is careless, did not expect Ye Feng strength so strong. Kill Zheng Feng''s body, absorb it, and throw it into the nine prison magic tripod. Ye Feng starts to sit down with his knees crossed at this time, which is where Zheng Feng sat just now. A storage ring appears, and Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps it. As expected, he sees a piece of animal skin, and his face suddenly shows joy. "Well, well, I have finally found the sequel of the mantra of Vajra''s passing life. I don''t have to worry even if I practice to the realm of God." Ye Feng wants to laugh, did not expect so smooth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 The record on the animal skin is exactly the final chapter of the mantra of Vajra''s death. Unfortunately, without the first two chapters, Zheng Feng''s cultivation was very hard, but the gain was not worth the loss. more important is the fruit in front, which is the spirit of heaven and earth. It absorbs countless essence and forms a star fruit. This fruit alone can help Zheng Feng break through to the eight grade God Emperor. Ye Feng swallow it. Maybe he can break through two realms. Now there is no need to worry about any side effects. He reaches out his hand to take off the divine star fruit, swallows it, and starts to run the mantra of Vajra. A strange energy is born in Ye Feng''s body. In an instant, a terrible energy sweeps around, and Ye Feng rushes to the realm of Wupin emperor, reaching liupin, which is still climbing. The power of shenxingguo is too powerful. It''s in a mess. Ye Feng starts to reverse the law of time and puts a lot of Shenjing around. Thunder and lightning are rolling around, and a series of thunder and lightning disasters are coming down. Only when they break through the realm of God and emperor, can they come down. Ye Feng breaks through the sixth grade, which has formed a sign of thunder and lightning disasters. The energy of shenxingguo hasn''t disappeared yet. He continues to help Ye Feng impact the realm. A few days later, Ye Feng continues to impact and soon reaches the seventh grade emperor. But in the soul sea, passing a big city, Ye Feng suddenly stops. Duanqingxuan''s killing order spreads all over the divine world so quickly, and it''s a high reward. To provide information, reward countless treasures, and kill Ye Feng, is to get endless benefits. Many warriors have given up the task, looking for Ye Feng''s trace everywhere. As long as the leaf maple appears, the breath leaks, will be found, at that time duanqing Xuan estimates will send God Emperor to come. There is Lingxiao hall here and duanqing Xuan there. Ye Feng is in a very passive situation. "Let''s go back to Hongzhong city and be at ease for a while. Recently, we still don''t walk in the divine world. When the breakthrough reaches the peak, the emperor will not be afraid of Yipin. " Ye Feng decided to return to Hongzhong City, which is his base camp, suitable for hiding, no one will go there. A few days later, Zhang Xiang sent a message that he had arrived at the Wu clan. This time, Ye Feng took Yumi back, adjusted the time, and let the Wu clan improve their strength as soon as possible. At that time, maple leaf will dominate the new world, maybe even create a new one in the eyes of tens of thousands of people. With the help of Yumi and the resources Ye Feng has brought in the past, it is estimated that in a few months, the Wu clan will undergo earth shaking changes. Half a month later, Ye Feng returned to Hongzhong City, which had been away for several months. At the moment, Hongzhong city is still full of ups and downs. The rise of Taiji college last time hit duanqing college hard. Looking for opportunities in the dark, we must disintegrate Taiji college. After several months of development, Taiji college has been on the track. Now it is developing very well. The 16 people Ye Feng trained are strict with themselves every day. They will not give up their cultivation because ye Feng left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 As soon as I stepped into Hongzhong City, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. The whole Hongzhong city was very depressed, and there were few people walking on the streets, just like facing the enemy. Ye Feng frowned. He stayed in Hongzhong city for several months. How could he become like this? He stopped a passer-by and asked. "Brother, do you know what happened in Hongzhong city? Why is it so quiet Ye Feng asked curiously, is there anything big to happen. "Don''t you know?" Instead, the man is more curious than Ye Feng. There are still people who don''t know what happened in Hongzhong city. Ye Feng shakes his head. He has been out for nearly half a year. His memory of Hongzhong city is still half a year ago. Of course, he is not clear. "Duanqing college today issued a notice that it will crack down on Taiji college and uproot Taiji college. It is estimated that it is about to fight now. In order to avoid affecting ourselves, we all hide, so you can''t see anyone." The man also left quickly, probably to watch the fun. The two colleges were in opposition. This is something that Hongzhong city has not seen for a hundred years. At the moment, Taiji college is facing a big enemy. Apart from Lao Lu, there is no one who is strong. This time, duanqing college sent dozens of strong people. They finally waited until the Dean came out. In the past six months, the number of students in duanqing college has decreased rapidly, and has dropped to the end of several colleges. If we do not respond, we will face the situation of closing down. Knowing that the college had suffered such a blow, the first thing the Dean did when he went out of the gate was to unite with other powerful people of the college to besiege Taiji college. "Lu Laoer, get out of here and die. Today I will let you Taiji college disappear in Hongzhong city from now on." President duanqing is an old man in his fifties. He is fat and full of flesh. He stands up in the void, which makes Taiji Institute buzzing. Inside Taiji college, those colleges are trembling. Except for the 16 students Ye Feng trained, other students don''t have a strong sense of belonging. After all, they have only joined for half a year, and many of them have just joined. Of course, those who have just joined do not want to go through this muddy water, but now the college is surrounded by layers, and even going out is a problem. "Father, what shall we do?" Lu Ying does not have her own opinions now, and her father and daughter alone can not resist such a big incident. "After a while, you escort the students to leave. This Taiji academy is my painstaking effort and must not be destroyed in my hands." Lao Lu''s face showed a certain color of determination. As long as he was alive, he would stick to this promise. Unless he stepped on his body, he would not be able to wipe out this place. "No, I can''t leave by myself!" Lu Ying refused. If she left, the consequences could be imagined. Her father was not their rival at all. A single Dean of duanqing is Jiupin shenhuang. Although he is the same as his father, there are still many powerful shenhuang, many people of Qipin and bapin. Among them, there are more than ten people in the second grade and the third grade. How can Taiji Institute compete with such strength. "This is the order, you take the students to transfer immediately!" Lao Lu spoke sternly to Lu Ying for the first time. It doesn''t matter if he dies. He can''t implicate more people. "If we don''t leave, I will live and die with the college!" Shen Gu and Shi Long came out. Without Ye Feng, they would not be here today. They must live and die together with the college. Sixteen people, neat and uniform, form a team, ready to fight, even if it is dead, but also to defend the honor, this is Ye Feng before leaving them. It''s easy for a person to die, but it''s hard to live. Since we live in this world, we should live vigorously and defend our life. Many students are infected by them, one by one full of blood, ready to live and die with the college. Lao Lu was deeply moved by the heroic spirit around him. During this period of time, Ye Feng built an iron and steel military division, and everyone''s body was full of blood. "Well, let''s bloodstain the sky and defend honor!" Lao Lu was deeply moved. He was the first to rush out and prepare to meet the enemy. This time, duanqing college was full of hundreds of experts. Jinglong college, zhanhu college and Qingyu college came one after another, but no one stopped them. On the contrary, Qingyu college, with a look of schadenfreude, wanted to destroy Taiji college. A group of people fly into the air, ready to fight, the emperor breath, shake the world, the whole Rainbow City, countless people lurking in the dark, watching this war. "Lu Laoer, I''m willing to come out. Today is the day of your death!" The master of duanqing hospital has a ferocious look on his face. It''s not so easy to set up a college. He is easily disintegrated by Ye Feng, and he can''t swallow it. "Zhang Yifeng, don''t be arrogant. If you want to destroy our Taiji Institute, you will have to pay a heavy price!" Old Lu Si didn''t flinch, and his whole body sent out a startling breath. For the first time, the nine grade emperor''s law was released."Dean, don''t talk to them, just kill them!" Last time Yang Chong died in Ye Feng''s hands, he couldn''t swallow his breath. Today he can finally export his breath. "Kill With a wave of his arm, the emperor behind him jumped into the crowd like a hungry wolf, ready to hunt wantonly. "Boom!" All of a sudden, from the distant starry sky, a door fell down, and the rushing gods were crushed into vermicelli. The other people who were about to rush past were stunned, with a look of horror. What happened. All the people looked at the starry sky and saw a figure slowly falling, but the suppressed door disappeared. There was no fluctuation at the scene, only a few stalls of broken meat, emitting a fishy smell. "Ye Feng, it''s you!" Many people immediately recognized that Ye Feng actually came back at this time, or with the momentum of thunder, killed several second grade gods. "Duanqing college is so crazy that it will destroy our Taiji college!" Ye Feng stands over Taiji college with a playful tone. Sixteen students suddenly roar and finally expect Ye Feng to return. "Dean, it''s this kid who won our more than 10 billion Shenjing and killed Yang Chong and others!" A Wupin emperor came forward and said to Zhang Yifeng that after half a year, Ye Feng came again. "Boy, now kneel down in front of me and plead guilty. We''ll give you a good time!" Zhang Yifeng face ferocious, to let Ye Feng kneel here to admit his mistake, it is extremely rampant. "If you want me to kneel down, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Feng can''t see any fluctuation on his face. Everything is as light as the wind and light as the clouds. In Ye Feng''s opinion, so many powerful gods are just a move. See Ye Feng back, Lao Lu do not know why, a heart also fell down, this is Ye Feng, always give people a sense of sureness. "Ye Feng, let me finish you today!" Just now, the five product emperor spoke. Half a year ago, Ye Feng was only the one product emperor. Now, for such a long time, at best, he was just the three product emperor. With his strength, he can easily crush Ye Feng. Just now Ye Feng killed several second grade gods. Everyone guessed that Ye Feng must have broken through to third grade. In just half a year, the breakthrough to the third grade God Emperor has been very adverse, which is beyond the cognition of countless people. Many people are worried. Although Ye Feng has come back, what he has to face is the whole duanqing college. No one knows whether Taiji college can solve this dilemma. "It''s really beyond your capacity. You''re a piece of rubbish, and you want to kill me too!" Ye Feng''s arm slightly raised, a strong force appeared, the emperor directly exploded, the whole body was absorbed by Ye Feng. With a little finger, this energy enters into Shen Gu''s body. Suddenly, Shen Gu''s strength increased rapidly, and instantly soared to the level of Jiupin God King, like a rocket. The rest of the energy into the stone dragon''s body, one after another, the strength of 16 people are earth shaking changes. Ye Feng is transforming them. In just a few breath time, with the help of the rules of several gods, he helped 16 people break through to the ninth grade God King. Don''t mention Lao Lu, even the people of duanqing college and the other three colleges are silly. What is this means? It''s incredible to swallow other people''s laws and transfer them to others. "Thank you, teacher!" Feel the rolling energy from the body, 16 people roar, really want to go up to fight with the people of duanqing college. "Don''t worry, there are so many emperors today. It''s no problem to help you to be promoted to the third grade emperor." Ye Feng said with a smile, as if to take the emperor of duanqing College as the nourishment to promote the students of Taiji college, this is too crazy. The rest of the gods in duanqing college, pale with fright, are ready to retreat. Ye Feng is so terrible. Even the chance of reincarnation are not so easy to be killed. "Ye Feng, you are too arrogant, let me end you!" The dean of duanqing made a move and watched the tutors behind him step by step back. If he didn''t make a move again, I''m afraid his heart would be broken. "Ye Feng, let me do it!" Lao Lu suddenly shot, he can''t see through the realm of Ye Feng, but Zhang Yifeng''s realm, he knows, is the emperor of nine grades. "Mole ant like thing, don''t need the dean''s hand!" Ye Feng didn''t care at all. With a move in his hand, a terrible breath appeared. The eight grade God Emperor was shining all over the sky, and countless people were crazy. The big sky thunder skill appears, wrapping up the dean of duanqing, unable to resist, and bearing the Thunder Dragon attacks. "It''s impossible. It''s only half a year since he was promoted to the eighth grade emperor!"Jinglong college, a mentor with incredible color, can not accept such an outcome. "Demon, he is a demon. He came to our War Tiger Academy at that time, but I turned him out!" The tutor of War Tiger academy can''t describe his mood with regret any more. He really wants to slap himself hard. In the future, there will be a chance to break through to the divine realm, and the college will become a first-class force in the divine realm. The people of Qingyu college are very pale. Ye Feng has been to the college and is ridiculed by them. At the college exchange meeting, he also joined the duanqing college to deal with him. When they saw that Ye Feng was so powerful, their faces showed fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Just a move, Ye Feng control duanqing Dean, this is what kind of strength, Lao Lu Leng in situ, can''t accept such a fact. "Let''s go!" The rest of the gods want to run away, but the dean is not the enemy. They are only in employment. There is no reason to work here. "If you want to go, there is no door!" Ye Feng grabs it with a big hand, and the cage of heaven and earth appears, trapping all the remaining ten emperors in place, one by one unable to move. No matter it''s seven or eight grades, they show the color of fear together. In the face of death, everyone will be afraid. "Ye Feng, we are wrong. We are just tutors of duanqing college. Please let us go!" Some tutors began to beg for mercy, hoping that Ye Feng would spare their lives and leave duanqing college later. "It''s too late. It''s the nourishment of my students." When the hand of God appeared, a God Emperor was crushed alive, and his whole body was full of energy. He was once again among the 16 students. This time, Lu Ying was no exception and enjoyed a special treatment. for a long time, crying out, the gods looked at their companions being killed, and even the essence of the body was absorbed. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." God''s hands continue to fall. Everyone begins to kneel down and beg for mercy. Another is the emperor who is crushed to pieces, and the essence of the body is made up of others. The whole Hongzhong city is filled with bloody air. Everyone dares not breathe. It is estimated that no one dares to stop it except the God Emperor. In the distance, Tang Dingtai''s eyes are green. It''s only a few months since then that he is still the king of gods, while Ye Feng has reached the level of the eighth grade emperor of gods. What the hell is going on. Knowing that Tang Dingtai had a festival with Ye Feng, the people of Tang family almost killed Tang Dingtai. It is estimated that after this incident, they will personally apologize. As for the other three colleges, their eyes became more and more scared. In Ye Feng''s eyes, those normally invincible emperors, like pigs and dogs, wantonly slaughtered and fell one after another. the first promotion of the emperor is Shen Gu, which emanates an extremely powerful smell, absorbs so many essence, and does not promote, sorry for these nutrients. One by one, Lu Ying, Shi Long, they broke through the realm one after another. Even xiaopang is no exception. He has successfully broken through to the divine realm. Sometimes, the more simple his mind is, the easier it is to break through, just like eating and drinking water. Where did they think that they would become the emperor one day? It''s only half a year. Just like in my dream, I remember half a year ago, they were still in xianwujing. Xiao Pang''s parents happily closed their mouths and stood in the distance, cheering and dancing. They are all poor families. At last they can be proud. No one dares to stop, and no one can stop the rising trend of Taiji Academy. More than a dozen deities died, helping 17 people successfully reach the third grade deity emperor. This is just the beginning. After they settle down, there will be another outbreak period. At that time, who dares to provoke Taiji academy, Ye Feng alone, can sweep, not to mention so many divine realms. At the end of a fierce battle, who would have thought that things would end like this. Ye Feng came back alone and swept the whole duanqing college. Zhang Yifeng witnessed with his own eyes that the emperors fell one by one and finally became the nourishment of others. "Absorb it for me!" Nine grade God Emperor, the law of the body is a good thing, Ye Feng himself to devour completely, duanqing college, all killed. A hundred miles around, all silent, many people began to retreat, preparing how to make a good relationship with Ye Feng. The president of Fu Dao guild alliance is also full of meditation. The rise of Ye Feng has subverted their understanding of cultivation. In just half a year, it has risen to this level. Even the four God emperors didn''t do it in those years. In half a year, they went from the first grade God Emperor to the eighth grade God Emperor. They went through seven hurdles, without thousands of years of precipitation, so they couldn''t do it at all. But Ye Feng has spent thousands of years in the clay, and there is no unstable state. "Those who violate our college will be punished even if they are far away!" Ye Feng suddenly said a word, shocked the sky, but also shocked everyone''s eardrum pain, not a trace of resistance. Hongzhong city is calm, and Ye Feng has become a legend and is gradually known by people. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect to see you for half a year. I don''t just look up to you so easily!" Less than an hour later, the president came to visit with a sigh. "I''m flattered by the president. I don''t know how the fake Fu has been sold in the past six months?" Ye Feng said with a smile, in his present state, of course, he won''t go to any Fu Dao alliance exchange conference. "It''s very good. It''s still in short supply. I don''t know what you promised me..." President now certainly will not ask the tone, but pray, hope Ye Feng can fight for them. "Now that I have promised you, of course I will take part, but not myself. I will send one of my students to take part. He has basically portrayed the empty symbols in the past six months. It''s not very difficult for him to get good grades for you at his present level."Ye Feng plans to let Xiao Pang participate, and plans to take 16 of them out to form a new force and connect the people of fairyland. "This half year''s empty Fu is not your portrayal?" The chairman can''t believe it. These empty symbols are very similar to those portrayed by Ye Feng. It turns out that they are not portrayed by Ye Feng. "That''s right. When you climbed the holy peak that day, you saw that there were only two people, Xiao Pang and I. he had a very good talent for rune and Tao, and he would definitely take up the responsibility." With a little training, Xiao Pang''s technique of runing the Tao will reach a new height. "Well, that''s all I can do!" The president can only promise. If he doesn''t, he won''t even have xiaopang, but the gain will not be worth the loss. "Don''t worry, I will supervise the whole process, there will be no mistakes!" Ye Feng saw that the president was a little worried. If he didn''t get a good place this year, he would be the president. "Well, I''ll go back and get ready. We''ll start in three days!" The president was relieved to hear that Ye Feng was supervising the whole process. With Ye Feng in, there would be no problem. Sixteen students and Lu Ying were shut up in the clay, outside for one day and inside for one hundred years. They need precipitation to break through so many realms. Once they come out, they will definitely change again. Ye Feng''s first step was successful, and he set up his first team in the divine world. In the future, facing Lingxiao hall, he also had a heavy guarantee. Entering the clay, Ye Feng saw that they had undergone earth shaking changes, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile. Shengu had reached the fourth grade emperor, very fast. Calling Xiao Pang aside, Ye Feng began to teach him the art of runes. Xiao Pang absorbed the energy from the tablet and had a deep understanding of the virtual runes. These days, Ye Feng also talked with Lao Lu about taking 16 people to leave. These 16 people were cultivated by him, and he had to help himself. Lao Lu is very happy to promise, now the college does not lack the emperor strong, there have been more than a dozen emperor experts willing to join Taiji College as a mentor. As long as Ye Feng is behind the scenes, he can frighten the curfew. "Teacher, the master of the Tang family asked to see you!" Ye Feng opened up a small yard. At this time, a student came in from outside and gave a respectful report. "Let him in!" Ye Feng''s move in Hongzhong city makes the Tang family feel the crisis. In addition to the conflict with Tang Dingtai half a year ago, he is expected to apologize. "Mr. Ye, excuse me for interrupting you. Please forgive me a lot!" The master of the Tang family was very polite. He came up to greet him warmly. Tang Dingtai could only follow him obediently, but he didn''t dare to breathe. "You are welcome, master Tang. Please take a seat." From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng did not look at Tang Dingtai, a smiling look. "Mr. Ye, let''s open the skylight to tell you the truth. Today we are here to bring our dog to apologize to you. We have done something wrong before. Please forgive me." The master of the Tang family pushed Tang Dingtai to the front and almost made him kneel down. "Don''t apologize to Ye Zun!" The owner of the Tang family has a look of hate for iron but not steel. They all blame themselves for conniving at him. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t trouble the Tang family, otherwise the Tang family would have been hard to resist the trample of Ye Feng. Tang Dingtai has a bitter melon face and can only salute Ye Feng. What he did that day was wrong. Now I pray for Ye Feng''s forgiveness. "I don''t need to investigate the past, but one thing is that if similar things happen in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless!" Ye Feng is now the emperor of eight grades. Of course, he won''t embarrass a mole ant of God King level. I beat the Tang family this time. I think I can be honest in the future. I don''t dare to offend the people of Taiji college any more. "Sure, sure!" The master of the Tang family said very politely that if he wants to develop in Hongzhong City, he seems to have a good relationship with Taiji college. Simple chat for a while, Ye Feng under the guest order, because ye Feng to go out, ready to take them to leave here. Sixteen people stood outside the city gate in order, valiant and valiant. Their family Lao Lu had arranged for them to live in a luxurious house. They had servants to wait on them and even gave them many skills to practice. The president came soon, with an entourage, and Ye Feng and others, to participate in the Fu Dao alliance exchange conference. "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, I''m late!" Seeing that Ye Feng came before him, the president made some apologies and quickly apologized. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng didn''t say anything. Sixteen of them yelled that they wanted to leave early. They were so big that they left Hongzhong city for the first time. You can imagine their curiosity. They were on their way quickly, but the time was not very urgent. They stopped and walked all the way. Sixteen of them were happy. They were so far away from home for the first time. Along the way, the president has treated everyone with courtesy, especially Ye Feng. He has always been careful. Apart from the emperor, he is basically at the top of the world."Weng!" Suddenly, there was a wave in the space, and two strong breath suddenly appeared, which stopped them all. "There are enemies!" Shen Gu responded immediately, drew out his weapon and prepared to fight. Two figures slowly come out of the void. The emperor of nine grades is very powerful. Shen Gu and others are directly thrown out. "Who is Ye Feng? Come out and die!" Two people with a big hammer in their hands make a deafening sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 The two Jiupin gods are very terrible. As soon as they appear, the mountains and rivers shake, and they can''t bear the strong breath of them. After coming out, directly ask who is Ye Feng. "You take the president and retreat to safety!" Ye Feng a cold drink, let Shen Gu and others, with the president away from here, who is not good, with their ability, can not resist. They think that when they are promoted to the fourth grade emperor, they can come out and even be respected wherever they go. Who knows, on the first day when they go out, they meet the ninth grade emperor. Soon only leaves maple with two God Emperor confrontation, don''t ask, also know who is leaf maple. "You are Ye Feng?" They look at each other. According to the information, Ye Feng is no more than the emperor of Wupin. When they are sent here, they are very unhappy. How can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? The little emperor of Wupin can be crushed by one person. When I saw it with my own eyes, Ye Feng showed his incredible color, and he had already reached the level of eight grade emperor. The speed of improvement was too terrible. "You are sent from Lingxiao hall, aren''t you?" Ye Feng light said, two emperor chase, name, in addition to Lingxiao hall, no one else, duanqing Xuan does not know what his name is, so excluded. "You''re very clever. Let''s die!" Ye Feng instantly guessed that they were not surprised. Lingxiao hall represents the peak of the divine world. It is the sect with the most gods and stands at the peak of the divine world. Two people no longer hesitate, Ye Feng is too terrible, just a month, promoted to the eight grade emperor, in this growth, it is estimated that will soon be able to touch the peak of the emperor. In the left and right attack, heaven and earth suddenly burst out, endless thunder and lightning and crisscross Dharma patterns appeared, worthy of being the master of Lingxiao hall. All kinds of morality and justice of heaven and earth fell down endlessly. If they were the ordinary eight grade emperor, they would have been shocked to see such momentum, but they met Ye Feng. "Merciless!" Ye Feng a sword cut down, two people body directly inverted fly out, they are strong, Ye Feng''s momentum is stronger. Two people''s faces were shocked. Is this still the eight grade emperor? This power surpasses the peak emperor. It''s terrible. "Heartless!" Kill day seven, a move after a move, in cooperation with Ye Feng''s big Yin and Yang technique, two people almost step back. Sixteen people in the distance are watching the hand and foot dance. Ye Feng is very powerful. Facing two nine grade gods, one person can take his time and even force his opponent to fight back. "Killing emotion style!" When the seventh move is performed, the sky is broken, the mountains and rivers are dark, and the sun, moon and stars are not visible. This is the ultimate meaning of killing heaven. "No, it''s the ultimate form of killing heaven. How can he show it?" This ultimate form, at least also need the peak emperor to display, this is the use of God Emperor realm of Tao meaning, was actually Ye Feng display. Their faces changed greatly. Of course, they were familiar with this move. Their bodies retreated and kept dodging. Unfortunately, they underestimated this move too much. No matter how he evaded it, the axe mark locked their bodies and could not be avoided. "Boom!" Suddenly, a crack in the dark sky burst into the sky. "Click!" One of them couldn''t bear it. He was torn in two and his flesh and blood dyed the sky red. Ye Feng a big hand, those rules are deprived, nine grade emperor, the whole body blood essence is good things, all absorbed by Ye Feng. The rest of them changed their face and were completely encircled. They wanted to escape, but they were stopped by a merciless iceberg. All over a little stiff, was frozen in place, unable to move. "Come here!" Ye Feng a big hand, the man fell in front of Ye Feng, frozen lips are purple. "Tell me how many people are chasing me in Lingxiao hall this time!" Ye Feng''s face is cold and gloomy. We must find out how many people are chasing him this time. Only then did they shake their heads, and the man did not know that he had received the news. "I won''t say, will I?" Ye Feng searches for his soul directly and enters the sea of men''s souls. All his memories are presented. The scenes of Lingxiao hall are like pictures, playing back in Ye Feng''s mind one by one. As expected, there was no other useful news in these memories. It was not long before they got the news. After losing the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng begins to refine. Now that he has the first wave, Lingxiao hall will send a second wave of attack soon. "Teacher, you are so good!" Shen Gu et al excited roar up, Ye Feng''s means, too against the sky, long mouth astringent, don''t know what to say. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng is not too excited, but there are dozens of God emperors in Lingxiao hall. If God Emperor masters come, Ye Feng can''t fly. The only way is strength.Three days later, he finally arrived at the venue of this Fu Dao exchange meeting. Xiao Pang attended on behalf of Hongzhong city. This time, hundreds of branches participated in the competition. Hongzhong city has been ranked low in recent years. If it can''t get a good ranking, the president will go home. The huge venue is already full of people. Ye Feng, as the representative of Hongzhong City, led 15 people to sit in the position, which is very eye-catching. The emperor''s strong man is the guard. This lineup surprised many people secretly. Moreover, these emperor strongmen are very young. When will such a figure appear in the divine world. After many inquiries, Ye Feng''s news is gradually known by more and more people, and the story of Hongzhong city spreads to various regions of the divine world. "Boy, your mouth is watering!" Xiao Pang stands in the field, and suddenly a young man around him laughs. Xiao Pang''s saliva is not obedient and flows out again. "Hey, hey!" Xiao Pang sucked, saliva back to his mouth, many people almost nausea out. "President Gao, have you been reduced to this level? Find a fool to take part in the competition Maple City, sitting on the top of the venue, is not a representative of the big leaves of the color. "Today is a match between Fu and Dao, not an intellectual competition. Whoever wins or loses will be decided by nature." Even Ye Feng is so confident, and Gao Changyao also stands up. Although Xiao Pang has a problem with his IQ, he can definitely be called a master together with Xufu. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m dead with laughter. Although it''s not an intelligence competition, it needs a strong soul power to portray a dummy. How much soul power can a fool have?" Many people are smiling. Hundreds of big cities are smiling. This year, Hongzhong city is estimated to be more than just making a fool of itself. "It''s going to grow!" At this time, four or five white bearded grandfathers came in from the outside. They were the president of the alliance. They created the Fu Dao alliance in those years. Everyone got up one after another to welcome the president, who represented the highest authority of the league. "Sit down, everyone!" The five old people didn''t have much airs. One of them was full of the breath of God, which was very terrible. Even if they were restrained, they could still feel a sense of oppression. "From now on, the last 100 people will be eliminated in the first round!" The match between Fu and Dao is very cruel. One hundred people will be eliminated in the first round, and only one hundred people will participate in the second round. The following hundreds of people have prepared, this cruel way, they need to play for a long time, will not give them warm-up time. Xiao Pang was still laughing, making many people laugh. "Where''s the fool? He even came to take part in the Fu Dao exchange competition!" Some viewers began to argue that the exchange of runes and Taoists was semi open, and few people in the divine world knew about it. Only a few people nearby came to watch after they received the news. "I heard it''s hongzhongcheng people. Last year they didn''t even go in the first round. This year, it''s even worse." Entering the second round, there is a chance to sprint for a better place. No one remembers the people behind. The five presidents nodded their heads one after another, and each branch was promoted every year. Although the Fu Dao alliance was not a serious school, it was now the first in the divine world in terms of number. During a cup of tea time, everyone put down their pens one after another. At the end of the first round, they collected them together. The five presidents personally checked and selected 100 of them to enter the next round. One by one, more than 200 people have been selected. Some of them are gods, and some of them are gods. They are high and low, because today''s test is about the empty runes, not the martial arts, not the realm. Half an hour later, a hundred empty symbols were picked out, and the quota of the first round was announced. Those who have not been talked about are all worried. Those who have been talked about are excited. There are only a dozen places left. Before it''s hongzhongcheng''s turn, President Gao is worried and looks at Ye Feng. Ye Feng found a face indifferent, eye view nose, nose view heart, to the outside world anything, indifferent. "City in the rainbow!" Soon I talked about hongzhongcheng. Many people are stupid. How can a fool be promoted? It''s too unscientific. One by one, the last ten places were all read, just 100. "I don''t believe that a dummy character portrayed by a fool can be promoted smoothly!" The branch chief of Baidi City stood up. Last year, they were promoted smoothly. This year, they were eliminated. What''s more, they were promoted by a fool. "Chairman Qiu, who told you that a fool can''t portray a false symbol!" Hearing the promotion of hongzhongcheng, President Gao''s voice also became louder. Since ancient times, he has been fighting for Fu Dao. There is no rule to divide according to intelligence. "You must be cheating. I want to verify it!" Fu Dao guild is very fair. If you don''t agree, you can check the opponent''s empty Fu.Xiao Pang''s empty symbol is quickly found out and put in front of President Qiu. Looking at the empty symbol still stained with saliva, Qiu will grow pale. This virtual talisman is almost impeccable. What''s more, it''s the best virtual talisman. It''s impeccable, and even has some patterns that he hasn''t seen. "Now you still say we cheat?" You don''t need Gao to guess. You can see the result from Qiu''s face. This empty Rune has a great impact on him. "Well, you''ve found a bargain!" Leaving the empty symbol, chairman Qiu reluctantly returned to his seat. Other people were very curious. They picked up the empty Rune and looked at it. Their faces changed slightly. This empty Rune definitely exceeded many people, and more than 90% of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 Ten days later, Ye Feng finally saw a new world. It was the witches. After he left last time, the witches searched all over the mountains and rivers and finally found this place. This is a paradise, no disputes, no one to disturb, but this calm, how long can support, no one knows. Learning that Ye Feng is coming, the whole witch clan shakes up and down. Zhang Xiang''s surprise has not yet been digested. Ye Feng is also coming. It must be the day of the rise of the witch clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 When he came to the Wu clan, Ye Feng immediately set up a big array to turn the heaven and earth here into his own pattern. The law of time, or the law of space, is constantly changing. But at the moment is the divine world, countless strong people who don''t come out appear one after another. Ye Feng has news about the four great gods, so we must make it clear. There seems to be a surprising secret here. Those old antiques should unite and kill Ye Feng to avoid the things that happened ten thousand years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, the two realms of immortals and gods suffered heavy losses, and countless immortals and gods fell into them. Among the witches, Ye Feng takes out the crystal beads of time and space and starts to get through the two realms of immortals and gods. He connects the people of the immortals and prepares to form his own super power. It''s not enough to rely on him alone to deal with the ten major sects. We must gather the strength of all. The divine world has been turned upside down, and Ye Feng has to be dug out. Who knows Ye Feng will disappear for several months. In such a big world, you can''t get into the clay at all. There''s not much time left for Ye Feng. Once the people of the ten major departments find this place, the consequences will be unimaginable. The passage opens, and Ye Feng returns to the fairyland, so that people in the divine world can''t find him. Nine star villa is still the peak sect of the fairyland, and no one can surpass it. "Father From the door ran in a just to a year old child, Ye Feng up a hug, more than a year, and finally returned to the fairyland. "Qing''er, why are you here? Where''s your mother?" Four or five days after Ye Feng returned to the fairyland, he established a father son relationship with his son. His blood was as thick as water. In a few minutes, Ye Feng and Qing''er became one. "Mother asked me to call you to dinner!" Little Qing''er speaks with milk and milk. Ye Feng has been busy for four or five days since he came back. He doesn''t have much time to accompany them. "Well, I''ll go right away!" Ye Feng, holding qinger in his arms, comes to a secluded courtyard. The whole family is happy. Tang Wu gives up his position as the leader of the villa. Now he lives happily in the world. "Mother, when will my brother come out?" Ye Feng touched his mother''s stomach. After a year of cultivation, Ye''s mother was pregnant and wanted to add a younger brother to Ye Feng. "You son of a bitch, you are happy with your mother!" Ye''s mother beat Ye Feng hard. It''s hard for the family to get together like this, but there is a trace of sadness on Ye Feng''s face. "Maple, do you have any idea?" Ye Feng returned to the fairyland for four or five days, and never saw that he was really happy. Only when he teased his son, his face would smile. "It''s OK. Let''s eat!" Ye Feng doesn''t want to worry about his parents. The family will eat soon. As for Ye Feng''s life in the divine world, no one asks. At night, cold ice lies in Ye Feng''s arms, touching Ye Feng''s strong chest. "Brother ye, do you have something important to do? Don''t worry about us. We are all grown up and don''t need you to continue to protect us." With Ye Feng so many years, Ye Feng even blink, all know what Ye Feng is thinking. "It''s hard for you. I''ll leave within a few days after I come back!" Time is urgent. Ye Feng must be promoted to the divine realm as soon as possible to continue to protect them. Once the divine realm comes, everyone will not be spared. "It''s all right. If the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening?" This poem or Ye Feng teaches them, hope that they no longer have the day, can feel this state of mind. With that, they soon get together again. After a cloud and rain, lengbing turns Ye Feng out and comes back for four or five days, taking care of everyone. The next day, Ye Feng explained to everyone that he would let them enter the divine world first and strive for an early promotion. Shen Gu and others were responsible for the training. The law of fairyland is limited, and Ye Feng can''t be promoted to a high-level God King after all. Ye Feng doesn''t lack resources now. He has several trillion low-level God crystals, which are enough to keep a super sect running for a period of time. This is the reason why Ye Feng took Shengu and left. He helped him train these experts in the fairyland in the witch clan. Because ye Feng''s time is too little, he must strive to break through to the divine realm when he is found in the divine realm. Unless the high-level divine emperor makes a move, no one can help him. If you break through to the realm of God and emperor, you can move to the void. If the divine world can''t accommodate it, you can move to other borders. The three thousand worlds will eventually have their own place. In just one day, only a few thousand people remained in Jiuxing villa to develop slowly, leaving a God King to sit in the town and attract talents. In the Nine Star Tower of the divine world, there are nine floors, including the real world and the virtual world. This is an artifact made by Ye Feng when he left the divine world. The main purpose is to help them practice. To reach the Ninth level, they need the power of the eight grade emperor. Now they can only practice in the first level at most. According to Ye Feng''s design of Babao futu, the nine star pagoda is not only for cultivation, but also for measuring people''s temperament, qualification, loyalty and so on.If you are unfaithful to the alliance, you will clean it up immediately. Ye Feng has set extremely strict standards. This just one day, they were kicked out hundreds of people, they all hold the attitude of sneaking in, were kicked out, from then on, are not allowed to join the Nine Star League. In the netherworld ghost spring, Ye Feng has been down for several days. He plans to use the power of netherworld ghost spring to break through to the ninth grade emperor or even the peak. The whole netherworld sea churned. The merciless sea water was engulfed by Ye Feng. Countless rules entangled in it. Even the God Emperor could not do it. Ye Feng''s means now can be called against the sky, reaching an incredible level. "Compression, compression!" The number of ghost springs is decreasing. At the moment, there is chaos in the nether world. Many places make a clattering sound, and the border seems to break. Ye Feng wants to refine a border, and the ghost spring is endless. At the moment, he also sees the bottom. He is refining an ocean by Ye Feng. The realm is improving rapidly. There are more and more memories in Ye Feng''s mind. It''s very strange that there is a cultivation method about the God Emperor. The memory of the great of Moruo, the memory of the great of Xianglong, the memory of the great of huangquan, and the memory of the great of Xingyu, appears in Ye Feng''s mind. To help him improve his realm, as long as he has enough resources, he can push Ye Feng to the peak of God. "Breakthrough!" The last drop of Youming ghost spring was absorbed by Ye Feng, and instantly broke through to the realm of Jiupin God Emperor. It was still rising rapidly, and it only stopped when it reached the realm of half step God Emperor. Mubai was shocked to see how Ye Feng was so powerful that he seemed to be awakening his inner strength. All along, Ye Feng felt that there was a mysterious power hidden in his body. Once this power awakened, it was absolutely earth shaking. Now this power is slowly awakening. Is it really the failure left by the four great gods to him. Eyes open, Ye Feng seems to see through hundreds of millions of miles, the border is opened, Ye Feng saw another world, the passage to the netherworld presented in front of Ye Feng. It''s half a year since Princess Youming left Ye Feng. It''s estimated that her stomach has been exposed. Once she learns that the princess is pregnant, she doesn''t know what storm will set off in the netherworld. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and decided to go to the netherworld. For the time being, there was no bad news from the divine world. Without Ye Feng''s breath, they couldn''t feel it. And Ye Feng arranged a great array in the witch clan, which can block people''s sight. Most people can''t find it here. The passage is very long. After the maple leaves enter, a strong suction appears, and the body is involuntarily inhaled. After an hour, the suction disappears. "Weng!" Ye Feng felt a pain in his eardrum and fell into a cold pool. Deep in the water, he saw a group of strange ducks looking at him. "Plop!" A water duck pours at Ye Feng. Ye Feng sweeps it, and the water duck flies away. It turns out that this is a remote paradise. On the bank, there are people building simple houses, which is different from the human world. The style is different. Their houses are round. Unlike human beings, they are square or rectangular. There are very few round buildings like this. What happened here attracted the attention of the people in the room. Coming out of the room was a village woman, followed by a teenage girl. Their eyes are not normal black and white pupils, but blue, typical of the netherworld. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and covered himself with a mask so as not to reveal his human identity, which would cause unnecessary panic. "Who are you and how did you break in here?" The village woman picked up a stick and took Ye Feng as a villain. There were so few people here that few outsiders came in. Besides going to the market every week, they didn''t see a stranger every week. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I don''t know how I got here. I just want to ask, is this the netherworld?" Yefeng tone is very soft, but the little girl behind the village woman is very curious, she grew up, has not seen other men. "This is really the netherworld. Aren''t you from here?" The village women are nervous. They don''t know where they live. "You misunderstood me. I fell just now and my brain was short circuited. I can''t remember clearly. Thank you very much!" Ye Feng said, strode away, ready to find more people to ask about the place, where the netherworld princess is. Turning into a meteor, Ye Feng left the mountain and soon saw some fairs. His body fell down. The nether world is much smaller than the divine world, and the rules here are even more strange, which is out of place with the divine world. Entering the town, Ye Feng walks into a round restaurant. The customs of the Youming people are basically similar to those of human beings, but there are some cultural differences. In terms of communication, there are also some differences. The netherworld people have their own language and the universal language. Ye Feng can''t understand many people''s words.The restaurant is not big, only a few people, Ye Feng soon heard someone speak in standard common language, strode past. "Brothers, do you know where Princess Youming is?" Ye Feng took out some treasures and put them in front of them, hoping to get some news about the netherworld princess. Hear the netherworld princess, several people''s facial expressions a change, a face of vigilant color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 A few people with the color of vigilance looking at Ye Feng, Youming clan is now in the forefront, a lot of things are because of Youming princess. "Brothers, I don''t want to respect you. I just came back from other places. I found that many places were talking about the princess recently, so I wanted to inquire about it!" Ye Feng took out some treasures and put them in front of them. Seeing the resources, they immediately relaxed their eyes. "Since my brother has just come back, we might as well tell you about it!" A total of three people, the man in the middle with a goatee, came slowly. "A month ago, the royal family suddenly broke out a shocking news that Princess Youming was pregnant. This news was a bolt from the blue for the Liu family!" "The Liu family is covetous of the imperial power. Originally, they planned to marry the princess, but they have been married for a period of time. Now they find that the princess is pregnant, which makes the Liu family angry and ready to overthrow the imperial dynasty. The Liu family takes its place." Three people a person a sentence, Ye Feng basically listen to clear, it is Liu Quan of Liu family to Youming Princess pester, if Xiaoxiao does not agree, Liu family will subvert the imperial court. After Xiaoxiao came back last time, she comforted the Liu family. Then she was silent for several months. Now it suddenly came out that she was pregnant. The Liu family felt cheated and gradually put pressure on them these days. Not to mention that the Liu family couldn''t accept it, everyone in the royal family was investigating whose child the princess was pregnant with. The netherworld Princess refused to say a word. "How can the royal family be afraid of a Liu family?" Ye Feng asked, some don''t understand, Youming clan is also ten thousand years of inheritance, can''t easily be shaken. "It''s not because there is a new Jinshen emperor in the Liu family. Now they have two gods to crush the imperial dynasty." Someone sighed that there were only two deities in the netherworld. One was the emperor and the other was the leader of the Liu family. Originally, they were equal, and neither of them could do anything. Who knows, just last year, the Liu family had another genius who successfully broke through the divine realm. Now the situation has changed. The strength of the Liu family has surpassed that of the imperial court. Ye Feng basically made it clear that even if there was no princess Youming, it was only a matter of time before the Liu family would overthrow the imperial court. Thank you very much Ye Feng stands up, time is urgent, must arrive at the netherworld Dynasty as soon as possible, if the Liu family suddenly in trouble, killed the netherworld princess, is not even the belly of the children killed together. Just now Ye Feng also heard some information. The emperor plans to abandon the child in Princess Youming''s belly and give up and marry the princess to the Liu family. If so, it will be very difficult, so we must rush to the imperial court as soon as possible to pick up the Youming princess. Using his unique body method, Ye Feng turns into a straight line and finds the right direction. One day later, he falls into the imperial city. The nether world is not very big, but he wants to occupy the divine world. After he comes in, Ye Feng feels ridiculous. In the palace, in a courtyard, a girl stroked her bulging stomach with a look of doting. "Son, don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will give birth to you!" Once Princess Youming went out unintentionally, she was found pregnant. Since she couldn''t hide it, she didn''t hide it any more. "Princess, no, the Lius are here again. They want you to go!" A young girl rushed in with a look of panic. It''s not the first time that the people of the Liu family have come to make trouble. Hearing that the people of the Liu family came, Xiaoxiao''s face showed disgust. "Well, I see!" The netherworld princess said that she went back to the room to dress up and wash, and changed into a loose dress to cover her only son. In the imperial dynasty, the people of the Liu family were arrogant when they saw that the Emperor didn''t worship him, especially Liu Quan. He was the successor of the Liu family in the future. In addition to the fact that his father was the God Emperor, one of his uncles was promoted to the God Emperor, and he had no children, so he was treated as his own son. Liu Quan is almost a collection of thousands of favorite in one, in the Liu family, or look at the whole nether world, who dares to disrespect him. "Master Liu, why are you here today?" Youming emperor is an old man. He looks very strong, but compared with the Liu family, the age gap is obvious. Although the God Emperor is close to immortality, after all, there is a life span. Both heaven and earth have a life span. Besides, human beings are qualified to live forever unless they break through the shackles of heaven and earth. "Emperor, I don''t beat around the Bush any more. As long as I take away the baby in the princess''s belly, we Liu family can let bygones be bygones and get married. In the future, we Liu family will still assist the emperor and take care of the netherworld!" In fact, when the netherworld was controlled by the Liu family, they just lacked a place. Liu''s words made the emperor very embarrassed. He had only Xiaoxiao as a daughter. He couldn''t make her kill her baby. The reason for Liu''s concession is that Liu Quan died grinding hard bubble, this life is not the princess does not marry, otherwise let the Liu family, there is no way, Liu''s master agreed, as long as the princess killed the wild seed in the stomach, can let bygones be bygones."You can''t all touch the children in my stomach!" The princess Youming appeared, dressed in gorgeous clothes and supporting the whole person. The master of the Liu family finally knew why his son was so obsessed with the palace master. Looking at the whole netherworld, no one''s appearance can surpass the netherworld princess, and only she can be worthy of the Liu family. "Xiaoxiao, why do you need it? You don''t want to implicate the whole imperial court because of you alone." Liuquan walked over, and looked at Xiaoxiao''s stomach viciously. I wish I could go up now and take off the things inside. "It''s nice to say that no matter what our imperial government does, your Liu family will subvert. It''s just a high sounding thing. Now the whole world is controlled by your Liu family. Don''t think we don''t know." Xiao Xiao sneers. Liu family just hopes to disintegrate the imperial dynasty without wasting a single soldier. If they really get there, they can only use force. "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense!" The emperor spoke, although he knew in his heart that if he spoke in front of the Liu family, he would not be on the opposite side. "Father, I don''t talk nonsense. The Lius have already coerced us. If we bear it, won''t it make people laugh at us?" Xiaoxiao takes a look at her father, and her tone is very firm. Don''t say she has children in her stomach. Even if she doesn''t have children, she won''t agree with the Liu family. "Xiaoxiao, do you know that if you don''t promise, countless innocent people will be involved and die for you!" Liu Quan''s tone also became gloomy. It was a big deal to destroy the emperor. When he caught Li Xiaoxiao, he would not become his forbidden man. "No matter whether I promise or not today, it seems that you Lius are not going to let us go." Xiaoxiao hit the nail on the head and said that the Liu family had begun to hoard heavy troops and planned to deal with the imperial court instead. "Lord, it seems that Xiaoxiao is very hostile to our Liu family!" Liu Jia Zhu said with profound meaning. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be rude!" Emperor Lord scolded a, in the heart also think so, but can''t say. "Father, it''s useless for you to break the sky today. I can''t marry into the Liu family, let alone take off my children. I''ll die of this heart!" Xiaoxiao a decisive color, who said it is not easy to use, she has decided. "Xiaoxiao, your decision will push the Youming Dynasty to the abyss!" Liu Quan gritted his teeth and said that it was very chilly. If the child was born, it would be meaningless to get the netherworld princess. He was already a mother. "Liu Quan, please go away at once!" Xiaoxiao yelled at them and told them to go away quickly. They didn''t want to see them for a minute. "Emperor, are you going to declare war with our Liu family?" The master of the Liu family is a God. He was reprimanded by a younger generation, and his face was very ugly. "Master Liu, your words are too serious. It''s your Liu family that has been pressing you step by step." The emperor''s expression is not very good-looking, Liu family has overhead the royal family, and it won''t be long before they can control the whole nether world. The momentum of the two sides was on the verge of breaking out. Suddenly, a thick cloud covered the sky of the whole imperial dynasty. The two gods confronted each other. Inside and outside the Imperial City, they all felt the oppressive breath. It was the anger of the emperor and the sea of blood. "Father, I have to take Xiaoxiao today!" The stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. In another month, it is estimated that the children will be formed. Liu Quan is going to take Xiaoxiao away today. "Whoosh!" As soon as Liuquan''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the main hall. With one palm, he swept Liuquan out directly. "Who broke in!" The shock was not only the emperor, but also the master of the Liu family. They didn''t find anyone, and someone burst in. Little by little, the figures gathered together, standing beside Xiaoxiao, with a handsome face and a tall figure. Unfortunately, with a mask, they only showed half of their face. Others can''t recognize it, but Xiaoxiao is shocked. When she sees the figure, her tears flow down. "The Liu family is so crazy that they want to take my woman away. It seems that there is no need for you Liu family to exist in the netherworld!" Ye Feng coldly said, just dare not confirm, after hearing the voice, Youming princess finally confirmed. "Xiaoxiao is pregnant with your wild seed in her stomach!" Liu Quan''s eyes became scarlet. After half a year''s investigation, he couldn''t find out whose child Xiaoxiao was pregnant with. Today, he finally appeared. "Pa!" Today, maple leaf and willow are taken away by his son. "To die!" The master of the Liu family suddenly makes a move. He grabs Ye Feng with his big palm. The third grade God Emperor is powerful. "Lord, if you don''t want your empire to be overthrown, you should cooperate with me and destroy the Liu family together!" Yefeng, the third grade God Emperor, is not an opponent, but Yang Feng is sure to deal with the first grade God Emperor, as long as the emperor can restrain the Liu family leader."Master Liu, it''s hard to say if you''re in my place!" Even if ye Feng doesn''t speak, the emperor doesn''t allow Liu Jiazhu to fight people in his place. What''s more, Ye Feng''s strength just now has reached the level of God Emperor, which makes the emperor ignite a glimmer of hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Ye Feng showed his strength, which made the Youming emperor''s eyes shrink. This man is not simple. Although he seems to be no more than the peak emperor, his strength has reached the level of a God Emperor. Looking at the palmprint falling, the Youming emperor''s palm waved, and an invisible breath appeared, which dissolved the palm of Liu''s family. It was just a strong air current hovering around Ye Feng. Sanpin Shendi raised his hand to lift his feet, which involved the heaven and earth road. "Emperor, do you really want to be the enemy of our Liu family?" His son was slapped. As the leader of the Liu family, if he didn''t kill Ye Feng, he would have to kill Ye Feng to save face. "Master Liu has said that our royal family is kind to everyone in the world. You think too much about how to make enemies with people in the world." As a royal family, of course, it is impossible to rule the world with benevolence. It''s just that they, the Liu family, want to usurp the throne and change the pattern of the netherworld. Over the years, the royal family has been working step by step and making constant concessions, which leads to the present situation. "Well, in that case, we Liu family will see how you can keep this boy today!" If you don''t kill Ye Feng today, the master of the Liu family has no face to leave here. Suddenly, he burst out with a strong breath. Sanpin God Emperor, instantly startled the whole imperial city. The Youming emperor also stood up. In recent years, the Liu family has been pressing hard, which has made the emperor''s face disappear. Now he not only wants to usurp the throne, but also wants to destroy his grandson. He can''t stand it any more. "Master Liu, I advise you to leave. If you fight, you may not be my opponent!" The emperor said slowly that he was an old God Emperor. He was promoted thousands of years earlier than the Liu family leader. Despite the thousands of years, he could perfect the Tao. Yefeng with Youming Princess back to one side, three grades God Emperor, even Yefeng have to avoid its edge, dare not face to face with it. Inside and outside the Imperial City, countless experts felt this breath and gathered around the imperial city. Some old antiques have gone through the customs, but some people dare to make trouble in the imperial city and gather around the hall to protect the emperor. Feel around countless experts, Liu''s face is not very good-looking, now fight, very bad for him. "Well, it seems that there is no room for discussion between us. In this case, we are ready to bear the anger of our Liu family." The master of the Liu family took Liu Quan away from the imperial city and returned to the Liu family. But today''s events spread all over the Imperial City in an instant. It seems that the relationship between the Liu family and the emperor was completely broken, and then there was a fierce fight. No one knows whether the Liu family subverted the imperial court or whether the emperor defended his honor. Looking at Liu''s leaving, the expression on the emperor''s face relaxed, but his eyes were full of dignity. After Liu family goes back, must revenge, imperial city can resist, this is an unknown number. Looking at Ye Feng with a complicated face, he can see that Ye Feng is not a netherworld, so the emperor''s heart is very tangled. In order to save Ye Feng, is it worth it or not. "I have seen the emperor!" Ye Feng comes forward to salute. Just now the emperor defends her. Ye Feng is grateful. No matter whether she is alive or dead, Ye Feng will come because Princess Youming is pregnant with her child. "Take off your mask!" Emperor light said, let Ye Feng take off the mask, for God Emperor, Ye Feng is now a transparent person. Ye Feng takes off his silver mask and shows his handsome face. The emperor is slightly stunned. Ye Feng is not old enough to reach this state and appreciates his daughter''s eyes. "My daughter has your baby in her stomach?" The emperor''s face was angry and disgusted with human beings. Once they entered the divine world, they would be mercilessly hunted. "Please help the emperor!" Ye Feng is afraid that the emperor will stop them from going with her. "Do you know that once the divine world knows that you are intermarrying with the nether world, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, you can neither gain a foothold in the divine world nor survive in the netherworld." The Lord of the nether world is telling the truth. If people in the divine world know that Ye Feng and the netherworld intermarry, it will certainly make countless people in the divine world angry. And the netherworld can''t tolerate it. Their princess marries a human. This problem needs to be solved. "It''s not a question. Who I want to be with can''t be stopped!" Ye Feng said, burst out a strong breath, very terrible, close to the peak of the emperor, infinite and close to the existence of a product God Emperor. Feeling the unyielding spirit of Ye Feng, the emperor of the nether world shows his astonishment. Ye Feng''s self-confidence is not from blindness, but from heart. "You are very confident, take her away, remember, must let her safe, if let me know, what''s wrong, you know the consequences!" The Lord of the nether world waved his hand and asked Ye Feng to take Princess Youming to leave the netherworld as soon as possible. Before the Lius fight back, he flew away.Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the nether world would let him take the princess away so happily. Instead, he quickly realized that no one would be able to leave at that time. "I won''t go!" Youming princess''s face is determined. She can''t leave her father alone. At that time, she can''t bear the anger of the Liu family. "Take both of them away!" With a wave of his hand, the Youming emperor came in four generals, who were his personal guards, four mysterious and yellow people in heaven and earth, four Supreme gods, and even could compete with Yipin God. It''s a pity that there are many experts like Liu family. Now there is a God Emperor, and the strength of both sides has changed dramatically. "Princess, please come with us Four people finish saying, will take Ye Feng and Youming princess to leave, now the imperial city is not safe! Youming princess does not want to, Ye Feng makes a wink, leads her to leave the Imperial City, follows four members to leave together. A group of six quickly left the imperial city and flew to the unmanned mountains. The four generals stopped. "Princess, we can only send you here. Leave the nether world. We will live and die together with the emperor!" Princess Youming can leave, but they can''t. They will live and die together with the emperor. Seeing the four leave, Princess Youming looks at Ye Feng with a look of resentment. She doesn''t know where to go. "You leave, I can''t leave the nether world, father is in danger now, I want to accompany him!" Youming Princess even now 10000 want to leave with Ye Feng, but the reality is not good, leaving his father, one of their own muddle along. "Don''t worry, I won''t take you away from the nether world. I was just perfunctory to your father just now!" Ye Feng holds Princess Youming in his arms. He is not a person who is afraid of death. How can he escape from here with his daughter. "You''re not leaving?" Youming Princess looks curious. If she doesn''t leave, why do she take her to leave the imperial city. "We have more important tasks to do!" Ye Feng mouth suddenly revealed a strange evil smile, Youming Princess pregnant, become more charming. "What are you going to do?" Youming princess''s face is puzzled. What does Ye Feng want to do. "I''ll know then. Let me see my child!" It has been more than half a year, and all the tummies are bulging. We can see whether it is a boy or a girl. "Don''t touch my daughter!" Youming princess suddenly opened Ye Feng''s hand and didn''t let him touch it. "Good, good daughter!" Ye Feng laughs. He already has a son. Now he has a daughter. He has both sons and daughters. "What are you going to do next? The Liu family will surely send experts to attack the imperial city. I''m afraid it''s hard for my father to resist!" Princess Youming was worried and worried. "You''re pregnant now, so you shouldn''t be overworked. Just leave the things here to me. You should have a quiet rest first!" Ye Feng takes Princess Youming into babaofutu. She uses dragon Qi to wash her body and her baby. When she grows up, she brings her own dragon Qi. Then Ye Feng disappeared in the same place and went straight to the Liu family. Since he came, Ye Feng of course wanted to help the netherworld Princess once, and later he could build the netherworld family into his own base. Even if you can''t survive in the divine world, you can move to the netherworld with all the people. At this moment, the Liu family is furious. The Liu family''s owner immediately convenes a family meeting to subvert the imperial court and establish a new order. The Liu family has been waiting for a long time. In a short time, the whole netherworld clan started to move. Around the Imperial City, numerous experts gathered. At night, a figure quietly approached Liu''s house. Unconsciously, in the void, inside the cracks of the wall, a mass of invisible material penetrated into it. At daybreak, the Lius announced that they were in opposition to the imperial city. Within one day, they wanted to eradicate the Imperial City, replace the old emperor and become the new ruler of the netherworld. All of a sudden, the world was in chaos. On the side of the Imperial City, a large number of civilians left to avoid disaster. The two gods came to the imperial city together. The old emperor changed his clothes, followed by four generals, and countless experts gathered behind him. The surrounding sky began to twist and could not bear the power of the three gods. Once there was a war, the void would be broken. "Emperor, you forced us Liu family. Let''s finish it today." The head of the Liu family had a gloomy look on his face. There was a man standing beside him. He was very close to him. It was his younger brother who successfully broke through to the divine realm. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not this time that you Lius covet the throne of the royal family. Today, either you Lius perish or our royal family perishes!" At this point, there is no room for maneuver. Besides, the Liu family has long wanted to make a move, just to find a suitable excuse. "FightThere was a deafening roar from the royal family. Thousands of experts were ready to go. There were also countless experts from the Liu family. They were very terrible. "Boom!" At the moment when the two sides were about to fight, an accident happened to the direction of the Liu family. The whole Liu family was razed to the ground, and countless experts were killed, including men, women, young and old. "Old man, you used such mean means to blow up the foundation of our Liu family!" Liu''s master was so rude. Their Liu''s estate was wiped out. Who has such great ability? Only the emperor''s master. Youming emperor''s face was confused. He didn''t know, and he couldn''t send people. What''s the matter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Severe impact, forming a huge mushroom cloud, the whole Liu family, was razed to the ground, all the buildings disappeared. The Liu family, which has been settled for tens of thousands of years, will be destroyed once, and all their second generation disciples will die. The only ones left are the masters of the Imperial City, which will lead to the whole Liu family''s failure to take over. "Old man, you used such mean means. Today I''m going to bury the whole imperial city with you!" Liu''s body moved, and he directly fought with the old emperor. They quickly flew to the clouds. It was absolutely earth shaking to show all kinds of Taoist ideas. The sky is cracking inch by inch. It can''t bear the pressure of Sanpin God. Some mountains, rivers, lakes and seas are dried up and collapsed in an instant. "Kill them all!" At this time, the emperor Liu killed all the other members of his family. If there is no Liu Rushui, the strength of the imperial city is absolutely superior to that of the Liu family. A God Emperor can suppress dozens of top gods. As long as more than a dozen people are killed, the advantage of the imperial city will no longer exist. "Let me meet you!" A meteor appears. It is Ye Feng who suddenly stops Liu Rushui. The key to today''s war is him. The emperor can suppress Liu Rushui. If he kills Liu Rushui, the whole Liu family will be defeated. "Who are you?" Liu Rushui sees Ye Feng, and his face shows a puzzled color. Ye Feng is clearly a human, so how did he enter the netherworld. "The man who killed you!" For the sake of Xiaoxiao''s baby, Ye Feng goes all out. Even if he is the God Emperor, he has to kill him. Besides, Ye Feng urgently needs the God Emperor''s law to refine himself. If ye Feng devours the two divine principles, he has a chance to break through the divine realm. Now he has the perception of the four divine emperors and is not worried about the unstable realm. "The little kingdom of God, dare to be ashamed, and die!" Liu Rushui''s palm turns and rolls over Ye Feng. He plans to kill Ye Feng with a move. Ye Feng''s return makes the four bodyguards look strange. It seems that human beings are not the kind of perfidious people. "Kill all the Lius!" The four bodyguards let out a roar, and take advantage of this opportunity to kill more people of the Liu family, so that the war situation will be beneficial to the imperial city. The huge handprint is rolled down from the maple leaf. It is extremely powerful and gives off a startling breath. It is like a torrent, shaking the world. "Five shape fingerprints!" The palm of Ye Feng''s hand, an unparalleled handprint appears, and the force of Ye Feng''s display is no less than that of Yipin God. "Boom!" With a violent impact, their bodies quickly regressed and were deeply shocked by each other''s strength, especially Liu Rushui, who was a God, how could he be shocked by the peak God. "Yipin God Emperor is just like this!" Ye Feng''s confidence has greatly increased. It seems that it is not impossible to kill Yipin God Emperor. He immediately mobilizes the three gateways to form a situation of tripartite confrontation, trapping Liu Rushui. At the moment, the Liu family has already felt the crisis. Liu Rushui has been slow to kill Ye Feng, which makes the imperial city fight back and has killed many experts of the Liu family. After all, it''s the imperial city. The rules here help the people in the imperial city and limit the Liu family. The gate of fortune! The gate of the mysterious female! The gate of reincarnation! Three doors together, Liu Rushui''s eyes, show already dignified color, this is what kind of power, unexpectedly reached the God Emperor level. "Great Yin Yang skill!" Want to kill God Emperor, Ye Feng must take out all the cards, dare not have a trace of neglect. All around the world, suddenly become a chaos, but the Yin and Yang of the art, but also limited Liu Rushui a little bit of speed. Big cut! Big thunder! Big time! Ling Li, who was performed by Ye Feng, was heartless and heartless, tearing the sky. Liu Rushui''s face became more and more ugly. "Open it for me!" Liu Rushui a big drink, infinite God Emperor law, easy to tear leaf maple all kinds of Tao meaning, suffered merciless destruction, this is the difference between God Emperor and God Emperor. Even if there is a little gap, it can''t be made up. This is the difference between the God and the emperor. Entering the God Emperor, you can transcend the heaven and earth and transform the law at will. "Shura God, appear!" Ye Feng couldn''t defeat him alone. He sacrificed the Shura God, and the seven ways of killing heaven appeared. One move after another, he crushed Liu Rushui to death. The terrible evil spirit set off a magic wave and went to Liu Rushui. In particular, the sky killing seven moves forced Liu Rushui to step back, his eyes full of horror. Under the suppression of the three gates and the impact of Shura God, Ye Feng gradually takes the initiative. Those gods on the ground are shocked and stop one after another to watch the battle in the void. In the distant sky, the emperor had a worried look on his face. When he saw the appearance of Ye Feng and even crushed Liu Rushui, his worried face faded away.Ye Feng became more and more courageous, and he dug up his own strength to the extreme. The seven ways of killing the sky became stronger and stronger, and soon showed it to the final stage. "Killing emotion style!" When the final appearance, heaven and earth split, this move can only be performed in the realm of God Emperor, Shura God''s body has already been comparable to God Emperor, and it can be performed crazily. "No!" Liu Rushui felt a wild beast bumping into him, and then flew back out, a mouthful of blood sprayed, dyed the sky red. After all, it''s the new Jinshen emperor. The rules of his whole body have not been fully refined. Ye Feng''s power has already surpassed Yipin God Emperor. "Xiaomu, do it!" The opportunity is only once, Ye Feng almost exhausted all the cards, if he was back, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, Ye Feng wants to make a quick decision and end the battle at the first time, killing Liu Rushui. Hundreds of antennae have appeared. Today''s small wood has already become a terrible big tree. Once it is extended, it can cover thousands of miles. Liu Rushui''s body is trapped and unable to move. Ye Feng suddenly approaches. "Pupil skill, sky fire!" This is the ultimate trump card. Ye Feng shows it. In a short time, the sky is dyed red, and the space is split inch by inch. He can''t bear the power of sky fire. When the sky fire appeared at that moment, Xiaomu felt the crisis, and the tentacles disappeared instantly. The merciless sky fire wrapped the willow like water. "Ah..." In the sky, there were bursts of shrill screams. Liu Rushui couldn''t get rid of the burning of the sky fire, and all his strong rules were deprived by Ye Feng. God Emperor rule, this is a good thing, Ye Feng can promote God Emperor, depends on this opportunity. "Nine prison magic tripod, give me crazy absorption, success or failure depends on this!" Ye Feng had to use Liu Rushui to break through the realm of God Emperor and help the emperor to kill Liu Jiazhu. Only in this way can he completely stabilize the God Emperor and even reach the peak. "I''m not reconciled!" , like the harsh and shrill cry of the willow, reverberated over the Royal City, the warriors were horrified, and the emperor would die and even be deprived of the essence of the whole body. "I dare to kill you son of a bitch!" Liu''s master suddenly pounced on Ye Feng and gave up the fight with the emperor. "Master Liu, you don''t pay much attention to me!" At this critical moment, how can the emperor let the Liu family master separate and kill Liu Rushui? The Liu family will be in a great decline, and even take this opportunity to unite with Ye Feng to kill the Liu family master. After being intercepted by the emperor, Liu''s family yells. Liu Rushui''s whole body disappears and enters Ye Feng''s body. "Break through!" Ye Feng suddenly looks up to the sky and screams. All the potential in his body is tapped out, as if the four gods left some mysterious power in his body. Only in the realm of God can we wake up. Once awakened, it is earth shaking, Liu Rushui''s whole body law, instantly deprived of all, all into Ye Feng''s body. "Come here, all of you!" Ye Feng takes a look at the direction of the Liu family. Suddenly, hundreds of gods disappear, and they are all thrown into the magic cauldron of the nine prisons and begin to burn. Although not as good as the realm of God Emperor, so many God emperors piled up together, the law can also be comparable to a God Emperor, Ye Feng is equivalent to refining two God emperors. There are countless resources. Ye Feng is short of resources now. When he returns to the divine world, he will build a super sect, which can be comparable to the existence of ten major sects. All the people were shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true. All the people of the Liu family were lost except the master of the Liu family. The family was destroyed and all the emperors who came to the Liu family died. The flames are burning, and Ye Feng looks at the sky above the Imperial City, scaring those warriors to shiver. "Ye Feng, read in the face of the princess, spare our lives!" Four bodyguards speak, Ye Feng now kill them, is an easy thing, Ye Feng now in urgent need of the law, they are the best nourishment. Tu Fengye didn''t think of such a fierce degree. Indifferent looked at them one eye, the leaf maple looked at Liu Jia Zhu. If you devour him, you can climb to the peak of Yipin God Emperor, and even have a chance to attack the second grade God Emperor. Back to the fairyland, no one can stop him except the high God Emperor. Seeing that Liu Rushui is dead and his family is all dead and wounded, Liu''s master is crazy, his eyes are scarlet, and all kinds of Taoist ideas appear to tear the emperor. Unfortunately, Huang mainly broke through thousands of years earlier than him, and he had the upper hand in cultivation or law. "Suppression!" Ye Feng is in urgent need of the rule of God Emperor now. Suddenly, sanzun portal appears, reaching the level of God Emperor. As soon as sanzun portal appears, Liu''s body suddenly can''t move. If it''s the peak God Emperor, Ye Feng can''t suppress Sanpin God Emperor. Now Ye Feng is also the God Emperor realm. Of course, it''s different.Seizing the opportunity, the emperor would not miss it. An invisible sword pierced the body of the Liu family leader. "Take it!" Taking advantage of the emperor''s hand, Ye Feng takes Liu''s body into the nine prison magic cauldron and begins to burn. Master Tangtang Liu must have a lot of resources. Of course, Ye Feng should take it for himself, so as not to be taken by the emperor. The Emperor gave a wry smile. He didn''t care about the things of the Liu family. He was just curious about how Ye Feng suddenly became so powerful. He couldn''t see through Ye Feng. What kind of existence did his daughter find. All this Xiaoxiao see in the eye, can''t believe, Liu family so destroyed, slowly out of the Fu Tu, a face of incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 The whole Liu family, now only Liuquan one person, Ye Feng did not kill him, but will he control in place. Looking at his father and all the family members died one by one, Liu Quan''s face was pale and trembled all over. Without his father, he was nothing now. Watching Ye Feng come in front of him, he turned his eyes. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Liu Quan kneels down to beg for mercy, hoping Ye Feng can spare his life. Ye Feng ignored him and strode to the royal family. Now he needed a secret place to stabilize his realm and refine the three grade God Emperor. As for Liuquan, he was taken away by the royal family, and the consequences can be imagined. If it wasn''t for him, it would not have provoked a fight between the two sides. The emperor found a secret room for Ye Feng, and even took out a large number of treasures. Ye Feng does not lack resources now, and he will not refuse to come. Now there are millions of people waiting for him to go back. These resources can be taken back to help those people break through the realm and take root in the divine world. Outside one day, inside five hundred years, to the realm of God Emperor, a closed door is tens of thousands of years is not surprising, clay left in the divine world, Ye Feng himself set up a border, you can change the law of time. In a flash, half a month later, Ye Feng spent seven or eight thousand years, and finally firmly in the top of Yipin, Shendi. Only one step away, he could enter the second grade. It has been tens of thousands of years and Ye Feng has almost reached the level of second grade God in less than ten thousand years. In the past half a month, the Youming clan was completely unified, and the remaining evils of the Liu family were cleaned up. In the future, the Youming clan was still under the control of the emperor. On the first day, the emperor held a banquet for the princess. Ye Feng and Princess Youming held a ceremony in the royal family. They were married. Because of missing the divine world, Ye Feng just stayed for a few days, leading the netherworld princess to leave the netherworld, ready to return to the divine world. Now the divine world, up and down turmoil, countless people crazy tracking the whereabouts of Ye Feng, finally found some eyebrows. Back to the fairyland, Ye Feng found that the fairyland is not right. The rules here become lifeless, like the end is coming. "Mubai, what''s the matter? The law of fairyland is running away quickly!" Mu Bai turned into a middle-aged man and appeared in fairyland. He frowned tightly and felt the loss of rules around him. There was a trace of worry on his face. "Remember what I told you before, there is life in heaven and earth, and the universe begins to decline!" Mubai has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has heard this information before. There is life in the universe. Maybe hundreds of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of millions of years, he will experience a reincarnation. Only when we surpass God and emperor, can we live forever and go through several eras. "The five declines of heaven and man, the turn of the ages!" With the breakthrough to the realm of God and emperor, Ye Feng has already sensed something. This era has gone through hundreds of millions of years. From ancient times to ancient times, the witches have also experienced hundreds of thousands of years of development. "It''s very possible that if it''s really the five failures of heaven and man, the first one will affect the world!" Mubai suggests that Ye Feng go to the world to have a look. It''s clear at a glance whether heaven and earth are in recession. People will grow old. As time goes by, they will grow old. Planets also have lifespan, including the universe, which has its own lifespan. When the lifespan is exhausted, it will enter the next cycle and start anew. Through the crystal beads of time and space, Ye Feng returns to the ordinary world and finds that there are traces of fighting everywhere. The ordinary world is like a piece of purgatory. It has been thousands of years since Ye Feng came back last time. One year in fairyland, hundreds of years in mortal world. "Now it can be concluded that heaven and earth are beginning to decline. Maybe for hundreds of years, maybe for thousands of years, the universe will be destroyed!" No one wants to be the last funerary. Hundreds of millions of years later, the universe is safe and sound, and they have caught up with it. "Go to the divine world!" Without saying a word, Ye Feng went straight to the divine world. At this moment, the divine world also felt the signs that the power of heaven and earth was fading, and countless antiques appeared one after another. They have been closed for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, hoping that one day they can understand the true meaning of life and death, avoid the calamity of heaven and earth, usher in a new era, and then they can create an eternal Dynasty. "Boom!" As soon as he entered the divine world, Ye Feng entered the nine star alliance that he had just established. He felt the sound of countless cracks coming from the void, and finally someone found out here. "Ye Feng Xiao''er, get out and die. I know you are in it!" It''s the ghost emperor who talks. Learning that Ye Feng is created by the four great gods, Ye Feng naturally knows how to practice the small fortune. It has been rumored since the beginning of the era that only by understanding the great destiny can we avoid the turn of the era. In that year, the great emperor of huangquan was one step away from understanding the great destiny. Naturally, they also feel that heaven and earth are drying up, all the energy will be exhausted, and the universe will enter a period of rest. The ghost emperor came with the Baiquan emperor, and many other top gods gathered here to attack the alliance.Among them, there are five or six people who come to the first grade God Emperor. The senior God Emperor probably disdains to do it. After all, it is rumored that Ye Feng is still in the eighth grade God Emperor stage. Any God Emperor can crush Ye Feng. Many people are watching the excitement, hoping to inherit Ye Feng and inherit the four God emperors. Now there is a prophecy in the divine world that only the four great gods can survive the changes of the era. If we can get the inheritance of the four great gods, will we not be able to spend the five failures of heaven and man safely. Nine Star Alliance, now very chaotic, after all, just set up soon, immortal all God three circles, there is no unified command, Ye Feng left in a hurry. Even the experts in fairyland are trained by Shen Gu and others. The sorcerers are not in tune with the alliance, which makes it impossible for the alliance to operate normally. "Weng!" All around the space a wave, Ye Feng suddenly came, fortunately before leaving the layout of the sky array, just let a product God Emperor is not easy to attack so easily. "Ghost emperor, today is your death time!" Ye Feng almost died in the hands of the ghost emperor when he buried the immortal last time. Today, he can take revenge. At that time, many experts in longfumen were killed by the ghost emperor. This revenge has never been avenged. "Ye Feng, I thought it was you long ago. In the Colosseum, it was you who made the ghost!" In the Colosseum, that is the shame of the ghost emperor, played by Ye Feng, and finally won countless resources by Ye Feng. "You, a little Yipin God Emperor, dare to be ashamed. If you didn''t bury immortals, you would not be promoted to the God Emperor realm all your life!" Burial of immortals is a violation of the world. No one is willing to do it. The ghost emperor did it. Although many people in the divine world resent it, because of his identity, they choose to be silent. "To die!" Buried immortal is the pain of the ghost emperor, no one dare to mention, today Ye Feng in front of the whole world to say, let the ghost emperor face. Those gods around are ready to move, hoping to kill Ye Feng at the first time and plunder his luck and inheritance. Tang Wu looks worried. He is in the realm of God. This is the peak of the world of God. In his whole life, where would they think of seeing God from the world of mortals, to the world of immortals, and then to the world of God. Without Ye Feng, how could they have achieved what they have achieved today. Several women are standing in the League one after another. Leng Bing and zixinlan''s stomach bulge up a little, which damages Ye Feng''s child. Ghost emperor direct hand, no sign, a palm toward Ye Feng shot, intend to a deadly move, don''t give other people a chance. Feeling the rolling air, Ye Feng does not retreat but advances. He drives straight in, reaches out his hands, and a dragon claw appears. The ghost emperor was suddenly frozen in the same place, unable to move. He was caught by the dragon claw, and his body struggled back and forth, but he couldn''t get rid of the control of the dragon claw. "Die Ye Feng grabs it, and the ghost emperor''s body turns into flesh and blood, wriggling in the void. "Absorb!" Nine prison magic tripod open, will be absorbed into the ghost emperor, the moment was inundated by the demon flame, everything happened too fast, fast let people thinking can''t keep up. "You You have reached the realm of God Baiquan emperor was so scared that he shivered. He stepped back several steps. I can''t believe it. Only a month later, Ye Feng broke into the realm of God. "Isn''t it surprising that no one is allowed to leave today?" Ye Feng big hand move, suddenly a golden light appears, like a huge cage, trapped countless people, all people can''t leave here. "Let''s go together and kill him!" Baiquan emperor called, and several other God emperors came close together. Relying on one person''s strength, it was difficult to kill Ye Feng. Four or five God Emperor together, Ye Feng trapped in the middle, at the moment of the alliance, up and down boiling, Ye Feng is also God Emperor, this is completely unexpected. "Just because you cats and dogs want to kill me, all of you will become my nourishment, and complete my second grade promotion!" Ye Feng pointed to the sky and hit the ground. His body drove straight in and appeared in the crowd. The sword of killing swept across the crowd, and another God Emperor fell. Ye Feng easily reaped his life. One by one, in the twinkling of an eye, there were only two gods left to support. "Thunder in the sky!" Infinite thunder and lightning appeared, two God emperors were wrapped up, and blood holes were everywhere. One of them swept across and threw into the nine prison magic tripod. At the same level, Ye Feng is almost invincible. Even if he meets the second grade God Emperor, he can be easily killed. Those top gods were so stupid that they thought they could get a piece of the cake. Now, even five or six of them are dead. They are supposed to be trampled to death like ants. With a big hand, hundreds of gods disappeared together and became nourishment. Ye Feng didn''t need it. The alliance is in urgent need of these nourishments and can cultivate many experts. "Master, you are back at last!" Whether it is the fairyland, the mortal world, the divine world, countless people are surrounded up, Ye Feng is their pillar."Now I open up a few time and space to come out, the alliance will be formed together, the villa will be restored to its original state, and the witch clan will open up the witch world and develop separately!" Mixed together, it''s very chaotic. The witches have no sense of belonging to the alliance, and the alliance has no sense of belonging to the villa. The reason why they come together is because ye Feng has become a strong core. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Ye Feng used big means to open up several time and space here. They are all independent spaces. The three spaces are connected. After decades of development, the number of people has increased dramatically. Relying on the alliance alone, Ye Feng has developed into a country. Ye Feng suggested that they go out to open branches and scatter leaves. As for territory, it''s not a problem. Ye Feng knows the five elements, including Yin and Yang, light and darkness, and has opened up a boundary. The use of clay, easy in the past few hundred years, the number of people continue to surge, Ye Feng in the development of several levels, divided into two kinds of Xianfan. When the world reaches the realm of Shenwu, it can establish a sect. When the fairyland reaches the divine king, it can establish a sect. The divine world remained the same and was basically ruled by Ye Feng alone. In this way, it formed a ladder form, and in a few days, it was on the track. Ye Feng, the witch nationality, has opened up a space-time building, which is divided into 12 regions, corresponding to the 12 witch nationalities. Sooner or later, Ye Feng will gather together and bring them all back. The news of Ye Feng''s killing God spread all over the divine world in an instant. Countless people were crazy. Ye Feng is worthy of being the successor of the four God emperors. In just one month, he reached the level of God Emperor. Feel the five decline of heaven and man, whether it is human world, Buddha world, ghost world, dragon world, Shengxuan world and so on, are ready to move, hope to plunder more resources, through the disaster of the alternation of heaven and man. Time is pressing. There is not much time left for Ye Feng. The ten major sects will surely send more divine masters. Once they come to grade four or even grade five, they can''t resist his current state. After refining five or six first class deities, Ye Feng successfully stepped into the second class, which is not enough. The best way is to break through to the third class or even the fourth class, so that he can protect himself. Qingxiu building! Ye Feng comes for the second time, but this time is different from last time. Ye Feng wants to see Qingxiu. Learning that Ye Feng came, the whole Qingxiu building was in a mess. Ye Feng''s fierce name has spread all over the divine world. Now he is the enemy of the whole divine world. Who dares to provoke him. At the moment of seeing Ye Feng, the complex color appeared on the owner''s face. His peerless face was not covered by a veil. She is the second grade God Emperor, now see Ye Feng, feel a strong pressure. "I don''t know what to do with the arrival of the God ye!" At that time, he could crush Ye Feng with one finger, but now he has reached the point of looking up to him. There is a wry smile on Qingxiu''s face. "To tell you the truth, I want to help me break through Sanpin God Emperor with the help of your body double cultivation, which is also good for you and can help you break through Sanpin!" Ye Feng bluntly said that Qingxiu building owner is a rare Phoenix body. If he and his double cultivation, it will be of great benefit to each other. Hear Ye Feng''s request, Qingxiu landlord stand up, face if frost, Ye Feng unexpectedly put forward this unreasonable request. "No way!" Qing Xiu landlord coldly said two words, his body, how can so easily hand over. Ye Feng shows a strange smile. When he comes to the realm of God, he has no worldly skills. He only has the cultivation of realm. He has long been indifferent to the things between love and love. In the nether world, Ye Feng has practiced for nearly ten thousand years, and he has seen through everything. Only survival is the only way. "Last time I said that I would spank you. Today I can fulfill my promise!" Only with Qingxiu building owner, Ye Feng has a chance to break through to the third grade God Emperor. At that time, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone below the fifth grade God Emperor. "You dare!" Qingxiu landlord stand up, face slightly red, if ye Feng spanked, later spread out, how to behave. "There is nothing in the world that I dare not do!" Ye Feng sweeps, the surrounding scene has changed, the whole room is blocked, even if it is the third grade God Emperor, also can''t enter. Qing Xiu wants to break the ban on Ye Feng, but he finds that he is still. He is the second grade God Emperor. There is such a big gap between them. "Weng!" The owner of Qingxiu building finds that his body can''t move, and he is bound by Ye Feng in the same place. Second grade God Emperor, Ye Feng can crush to death with one hand. If you don''t mind, Ye Feng can kill the owner of Qingxiu building in an instant. "You have no choice now!" As the space fluctuates, the veil of Qingxiu building owner disappears, revealing a peerless face. Rao is Ye Feng, who has seen countless beauties, but is deeply attracted by the appearance of Qingxiu building owner. With a sweep of her hand, all the clothes on Qingxiu''s landlord disappeared. She stood naked in front of Ye Feng. Her face was very blue, but she had nothing to do. Ye Feng body a shock, body clothes disappear, palm a move, Qing Xiu landlord appears in his arms. Not controlled at all, Ye Feng enters her body by force. The second grade God Emperor''s body has already reached the level of immortality. Ye Feng''s huge burning stick almost suffocates the owner of Qingxiu. Originally some resisted, and gradually absorbed the power of five elements, yin and Yang, light, darkness, Shura and so on in Ye Feng''s body, and began to nourish her body.And the air of Phoenix in her body also enters Ye Feng''s body. The two mingle with each other. Qingxiu starts to cooperate with Ye Feng. Quickly reached the realm of heaven and man, two souls are fused together, you are me, I am you, now is not two people, but one person. That kind of feeling is wonderful. This is the benefit of the weekend, which is good for each other. One day and one night passed, the barrier of Ye Feng''s body instantly opened, and broke through the third grade God Emperor. Qingxiu''s face is red, and her body''s shackles rush away. She has been silent for tens of thousands of years, and finally broke through. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, I don''t know when and when she could break through to Sanpin God Emperor. Two people languidly lie on the big bed, Ye Feng is a little tired, but the spirit is surprisingly good, Sanpin God Emperor, between the action, more a sense of heaven and earth. "After a lot of weekends, our realm will never stop in Sanpin God Emperor!" Ye Feng looked at the beauty around him, not much emotion, both sides can be regarded as mutual exchange, to their realm, is not the physical connection, more is the integration of heaven and earth. "You are now against the whole world. What''s your plan?" Ye Feng is her first man, actually began to worry about Ye Feng. "There is no plan to kill one by one. As you can see, heaven and earth are beginning to collapse. Everyone is trying every means to break through to the Jiupin God Emperor in order to meet the next era." Ye Feng''s eyes are full of deep color, the world is the enemy, Ye Feng is not the first time to meet, already numb. "It is said that the exhaustion of heaven and earth is an opportunity for human beings. Countless treasures will erupt from the depths of the universe. Many things appeared in the last era, and some things will arrive in advance from the next era." Qingxiu landlord also felt that heaven and earth began to dry up, and the energy of the universe was slowly weakening. "From today on, you Qingxiu building will move into my field, and we will take care of each other in the future!" Ye Feng doesn''t care whether the owner of Qingxiu building agrees or not. He plans to accept Qingxiu building, which is also a help to himself. Now Ye Feng is alone, without the help of the God Emperor. If there is one more God Emperor, his own camp will grow a bit. We should also seize the time and strive to upgrade the Fu Tu to the level of imperial utensils. By then, it will be comparable to the high-level God Emperor. With the help of Fu Tu, even if we meet the high-level God Emperor, we will have the power of World War I. "You want us to take refuge in you?" Qingxiu building owner''s face shows the color of consternation, her body has been taken away by Ye Feng, now even her hard founded Qingxiu building will be taken away. "It''s 1000 times better to follow me than to develop here. If the divine world is more than ten thousand years, it will really collapse if it is more than one thousand years. With your ability, can you withstand the changes of the era?" Ye Feng is telling the truth. Even if he gives Qingxiu the owner 10000 years, he will break through to the fourth grade God Emperor at most. He can''t resist the disaster of the collapse of heaven and earth. The owner of Qingxiu is silent. Ye Feng is created by the four gods. His strength is terrible. Maybe he can really resist the change of the era and take them to the next era. With her clothes on, Ye Feng, regardless of whether she agrees or not, directly uses a big method to uproot the Qingxiu building and take it all into the futu, ready to bring back the border she has opened. Those disciples didn''t know what happened. The landlord was not there. Now even the Qingxiu building is going to disappear. What''s more, Ye Feng won''t give up on such a beautiful person as Qingxiu landlord. Now, he is almost at the top of the world, and his desire is a little strong. Power, beauty, resources, Ye Feng will never let go. Ye Feng''s killing of the God Emperor infuriated the ten major sects one after another. Many sects only had one or two God emperors. Now they lost one, which is a great harm to the ten major sects. Lingxiao hall, in particular, has dozens of God Emperor, began to unite many experts, ready to attack Ye Feng again. Ye Feng called the boundary he opened up as the nine star boundary, in which there are nine planes, each of which is inhabited and propagates rapidly. Once all the nine planes are formed, they can evolve into their own independent world, and Ye Feng will be able to leave the divine world at that time. On this day, an unexpected visitor came to the divine world. A white haired woman came to the nine star plane. As soon as she appeared, Ye Feng opened her eyes in the depths of the universe. Step a step, leaf maple appear in the face of exit, see the white haired woman. On that day, it has been decades since Ye Feng left. He is no longer that ignorant boy. "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way!" The white haired girl, who was released by Ye Feng, suddenly came to the divine world. "When the Shengxuan clan comes, aren''t they afraid of being chased by the experts of the divine world?" Ye Feng is also secretly frightened. The saint girl realm of Shengxuan clan is very terrible, reaching the level of high God Emperor. "Ye Feng, I know everything about you. I''m here to cooperate with you. Are you treating your allies like this?" The holy daughter is so beautiful that it''s suffocating. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is extremely alert to her. The holy Xuan people and the divine world have always been enemies. This time, what do you want to do to find yourself."Allies?" Ye Feng sneered, even if he faced the whole divine world, he would not become an ally with Shengxuan. "Yes, it''s an ally. Now you''re against the whole divine world. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the experts of the divine world will arrive. Although you are very strong, you have no chance of winning in the face of the Jiupin God Emperor. Only our Shengxuan clan can help you through the difficulty." The holy daughter wants to unite with Ye Feng to deal with the whole divine world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 The Shengxuan people want to cooperate with Ye Feng to attack the whole divine world, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. It''s a pity that Ye Feng never thought about the cooperation of the Shengxuan people. Isn''t it a case of seeking skin with the tiger? If not, the Shengxuan people can''t eat their own bones. Ye Feng and Sheng Xuan were enemies of life and death. They could not go to the same front. "You''ve got the wrong person. I''m human, so it''s impossible to cooperate with Shengxuan people!" Yefeng answer is very simple, unless there are enough interests, Yefeng will agree. "I know that you have some misunderstanding about our Shengxuan people. When you come to our realm, you have only interests and no hatred. If you can cooperate with us, you can keep your position in the divine world. Why not do it?" The saint continued to be earnest and kind. Her white hair fluttered in the wind. The suffocating beauty was comparable to that of Qingxiu. There is pure holy blood in the body of Shengxuan people. They are the purest beings in the universe. Later, they were expelled from the divine world and had great hostility to the divine world. Over the years, they have been trying to fight back to the divine world and reestablish their own order. There have been many wars between the two sides, and no one can help each other. "Tell me, how to cooperate?" Ye Feng is interested, because what she said is right. There is no absolute hatred in this world, only interests. When they come to this realm, their eyes are not fixed on decades ago. "I can help you to have a foothold in the divine world. I hope you can cooperate with each other in the future." The original hope is that Ye Feng can be an internal agent. When the time comes to attack the divine world, Ye Feng will launch an attack inside, and the Shengxuan clan will attack outside and attack inside and outside. The divine world will surely collapse. "It''s a good calculation. It''s a pity you''re wrong. Go away!" Whether Ye Feng can survive in the divine world or not, he disdains to rely on other people''s hands, not to mention the Shengxuan people. One day, Ye Feng will step down the Shengxuan people and make everyone his slave. "Ye Feng, you really want to be stubborn. You have offended the whole divine world. You are the enemy of our Shengxuan clan. Even if you are ten, you can''t bear our anger!" Saint face suddenly gloomy down, she came, Ye Feng or not to face. "Then you don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t go out, you won''t be able to leave. Many experts in the divine world should feel your breath." Ye Feng sneer, his nine star world even if it is seven grade God Emperor don''t want to come in, here has become a border. "Ye Feng, you will regret your decision today!" The saint didn''t make a move. Ye Feng was in the nine star world. If he made a move rashly, it would disturb the divine world, which was very unfavorable to their next plan. "No!" Ye Feng wave, disappear in situ, back to the nine star world. In today''s nine star world, there is Xiaomu guarding the exit. In the whole plane, there is only one place to go in and out. If people in the divine world want to come in, they have to pass Xiaomu. Devouring the trunks of countless sacred trees, the small trees have grown into giant trees, no less than those of those years. There is a tree to protect, in a few years, even if it is Jiupin God Emperor came, but also can not Ye Feng. Back to the nine star world, Ye Feng''s brow is locked. A divine world makes Ye Feng in a mess. Now the Shengxuan people are in trouble. Once they are aimed at themselves, they will be very difficult. This time, if he refuses the Shengxuan clan, he will send some experts to kill him. This is very bad for Ye Feng. The only way is to improve his strength and form the twelve witch clan as soon as possible to become the new patron saint. Wu clan is in a quiet place. Ye Feng and Shen operator sit face to face and see the dignified color in each other''s eyes. "Master shensuanzi, can you figure out where the rest of the witches are?" If you can find the rest of the Wu clan, Ye Feng can use the Wu treasure to improve his realm, at least to the fifth or sixth grade God Emperor. "If we gather the power of the witch clan, we can work out some, but there is no accurate address, only the general direction!" Shensuanzi is also helpless. The witch clan has collected seven or eight tribes, but there are still several tribes to be found. I hope Ye Feng can gather up the twelve witches as soon as possible. "OK, just find the general address!" Ye Feng nodded, moved the nine star world hundreds of millions of miles, left this area, and used big means to hide the nine star world. Even the emperor of nine grades, it took a while to find it. To take advantage of this time, Ye Feng seizes the time to find the remaining witches, and then goes to the Dragon Kingdom and Buddha kingdom to find the Dragon Qi and Buddha Qi, so as to promote the Fu Tu to the level of emperor. In the nine star world, there are immortal spirits, and experts are born all the time. There are many senior gods. The 16 people who come in with Ye Feng have terrible strength. In addition, you Kai, Ding he and others, Ye Feng have focused on training, and now they have reached the level of the peak God Emperor, preparing for the promotion of God Emperor in the future. One day later, shensuanzi combined with other witches to deduce, and finally found a general direction. The twelve witches were united. As long as they were still in the three thousand world, they could find clues."Lord sorcerer, we have found the approximate address of other sorcerers. The descendants of Thor should be hidden in the world of weapons!" "Tianwu is hidden in the wind!" "The descendants of kumang are in the southeast, they should be in the Dragon kingdom!" "The descendants of the sorcerer are in the southwest. They should be in the ghost world!" "We didn''t find the descendants of the shaman! It seems that in an unknown plane, which is very low, it is a blue planet With the help of Shensuan''s ability, Shensuan calculated the general location of the descendants of the witch clan. If we find the descendants of these witches, we will naturally find the witches'' treasure. As for the witches'' treasure left by Emperor Jiang, Ye Feng has not found it yet. Ye Feng immediately takes action. He plans to go to the wind world first, find the descendants of the God of Wu, bring them back, and select the descendants of the God of Wu. Before leaving, tell the owner of Qingxiu that she will take care of the nine star world first. If there is something, send a message to him immediately. Ye Feng has been able to depict the empty symbol of the plane. Even one seat apart can communicate with each other through two communication symbols, which goes beyond the limit of law. Leaving the divine world, Ye Feng finds the coordinates and goes straight to the wind. Fengshen tianwu, master the power of the wind. The boundary of the wind is a small boundary, which is very far away from the divine world. Even if ye Feng tears up the space, it will take several days. Three days later, Ye Feng finally finds the entrance of the wind world, tears it and goes in. Among the three thousand worlds, in addition to the divine realm, the Buddha realm, the Dragon realm, the holy and mysterious realm, and the demons, there are some other small boundary rules that are shallow, and even the God Emperor has never owned. There are also some borders, which have long been ruled by powerful borders. For example, the emperor of huangquan ruled several planes, which was very powerful. Entering the realm of wind, the scene here is totally different from that of the divine world. There are trees everywhere. There are no mountains and flowing water. It''s a world of wind. The dense vegetation blocked Ye Feng''s sight, so he had to fly into the air. The divine consciousness came out and swept around, covering hundreds of millions of miles. The whole boundary of wind was clearly seen. "It must be difficult for such a small boundary to survive in the universe. Is it the domain of some God Emperor?" Ye Feng is very curious. There are very few people in the wind world. After sweeping around, Ye Feng finds only a few traces of human beings. Even monsters and beasts are very rare. The only thing that is more is the veins. There are many mineral veins in the boundary of wind. Some powerful gods found it and took it as their own. They used the aborigines to exploit it, and those mineral veins were transported away. In a flash of his body, Ye Feng rushes to a mine. There are only a lot of human footprints in that place. He should be able to find the descendants of Fengshen. Trucks of ore are transported out of the ground. Many human beings are like coolies. They are scolded and whipped, leaving a blood hole on the coolies. "Hurry up, cheer me up, or no one will be allowed to rest today!" A man in armor, with a whip in his hand, turned out to be the emperor of Sanpin. He was not a witch, but a typical human sign. "General Bai, why is the divine world pressing so hard now? It needs more than twice as many Shenjing as before!" Another man in armor came over and murmured in a low voice that the leader of the extremely cold island had found the boundary of the wind. After he came in, he killed all the masters. It has been hundreds of years since they left a group of coolies to help them mine the mine. The wind world is in deep water. "Don''t worry about so much. We''ll just do our own job. In three years, we''ll leave this place!" Because of the limitation of the law, it is very difficult for the wind kingdom to be a master. It is the limit to break through to the fourth grade God Emperor, which is a little bit higher than the law of the God kingdom. I''ve been sent by the sect for decades, and I can go back after 50 years. I''ve long wanted to go back to this place where there is no shit. "Come on! Hurry up They are fed up with the peeping sound of the whip on the human body and the low roaring sound of human beings. For hundreds of years, they have suffered from inhuman torture day and night. The eye of the heavenly wizard opens and sweeps through the underground world. There are tens of thousands of people in the underground world, men, women, children and even three-year-old children, who have to mine mines. It''s extremely cruel. A trace of witchcraft appears. Ye Feng can conclude that these miners are descendants of Fengshen, and there is witchcraft in their bodies. Seeing that they are enslaved, Ye Feng can''t help but show a strong sense of killing. This is the feedback from the eye of witchcraft. "Who is it?" There are hundreds of people on the ground. They are all sent by Jihan island to garrison here. When they find that there is a murder leak, they immediately feel it and leave the tent one after another to look into the void. "Damn you all!" Ye Feng body slowly landed on the ground, just to the wind, unexpectedly encountered such things happen, how not angry. In those days, the witches were in charge of three thousand worlds, but now they are slaves. "Who are you and how did you break in here?"If they can''t reach the realm of God, they can''t cross the universe and enter other planes. They can enter here through the unique void ship refined by God, and it takes more than half a month to get there. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you all die!" Ye Feng''s face was very gloomy. He could see from their clothes that he was one of the ten people from the extremely cold island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Ye Feng''s tone is very cold, like an ice cone into hundreds of people''s bodies. Those coolies who are dragging the harvester stop their bodies one after another. For decades, no stranger has entered here. They look at Ye Feng with a blank face. "It''s crazy. You can kill hundreds of us by yourself!" Ye Feng''s realm has not been revealed. These hundreds of people are all powerful gods. They think Ye Feng is also crossing in the void. Who doesn''t know that this is the territory of Jihan Island, and no one dares to come here. God Emperor is impossible, who will run to the place where the birds don''t shit, even if they come in, they will walk around. So there is only one possibility, Ye Feng is looking for trouble. Everyone rushed over together, surrounded Ye Feng in the middle, ready to move. "Weng!" A wave of space, a little finger, chill around, hundreds of people suddenly freeze in place, all unable to move, one by one angry stare maple leaf. "Take it!" Hundreds of people are taken into the nine prison magic tripod by Ye Feng, and then they are taken back to become nourishment to help the alliance promote their realm. Just a move, Ye Feng killed hundreds of people, those miners some silly eyes, Ye Feng with what means, can do so clean. "Who is the leader?" Ye Feng seems to have done an extremely simple thing and asked the miners who were at a loss. Those who were absent from work saw that all the people in Jihan Island died. They put down their cars and rushed to the underground to bring out all the underground absentees. After an hour, tens of thousands of people stood in front of Ye Feng, men and women, old and young, high and low. Some people were disabled and had to work. As for cultivation, they were completely deprived, and some of the masters were forbidden to do coolie work. No one knew Ye Feng. They all stood in the same place and thought that there was a new ruler coming. They would enslave them. "I''m late. I''ve made you suffer!" Ye Feng bows to everyone. They are descendants of tianwu. The glory of the God of witchcraft is trampled on like this. It''s a blasphemy to the God of witchcraft. In those days, there were no twelve witches to protect the heaven and earth. How could there be the prosperity and development of mankind. You look at me, I look at you, do not understand, Ye Feng is to save them? "Young master, aren''t you here to take over the world of wind?" An old man came out, his whole body was dirty, his hair was dirty, and his whole body even smelled. "Of course not. I''m here to save you!" Even if ye Feng took over, he would not do such a thing. Hearing that Ye Feng is not taking over the world of wind, everyone hugs and weeps one after another. The suffering of hundreds of years is finally coming to an end. "Thank you for your help. We are very grateful. Please go. If you know that people here have been killed, there will be more experts coming!" The old man let Ye Feng leave quickly, there is no need to stay here, they also want to leave, do not want to continue to be enslaved. "Don''t worry, no one will enslave you in the future. Descendants of tianwu, standing on the top of the world, your brilliance is about to appear!" Ye Feng''s voice is very loud, spread all over every corner, everyone is shocked, how many years, no one knows they are people of the witch family, Ye Feng said, let a lot of people''s hearts lit up hope. "You How do you know we are descendants of tianwu? " Many old people came out with a look of vigilance. Ye Feng did not speak, eyebrows opened a little bit, the eyes of the wizard appeared, shooting everyone, all got the baptism of the wizard. The dirt on them is still forbidden, and all of them disappear. Some people even look up to the sky and scream. They have been trapped for hundreds of years, and finally they are free. "See Lord voodoo!" The eye of the sorcerer is enough to prove that Ye Feng is the Lord of the sorcerer. The twelve sorcerers assisted the great God of the sorcerer and took charge of heaven and earth. "Everyone, get up and leave with me to revive the glory of the witch family!" Ye Feng wants to take them with him to join the Wu clan. Once the twelve Wu ancestors merge, the era of the Wu clan will begin. "Lord wizard, you are here at last!" Several old people were in tears. When they fled to this place, they even lost their Wubao. In order to continue, they were treated as slaves. "It''s not too late!" With a big hand, Ye Feng took tens of thousands of people into the Fu Tu and adjusted the time to help them cultivate. They killed hundreds of shenhuang. They have collected Shenjing here for 50 years. It''s very impressive. There are one trillion for the top grade Shenjing, several trillion for the middle grade Shenjing, and countless for the bottom grade Shenjing. There are only tens of thousands of top-quality divine crystals, which are very expensive. Even the emperor Jiupin is in great need of this kind of top-quality divine crystal. After collecting all the remaining Shenjing in the vein, these resources will be enough for the development and growth of the Wu people. When they return to the Nine Star Kingdom, the descendants of tianwu will have a complete change.When Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps and points, a young man appears in front of him. Tens of thousands of people, Ye Feng took a fancy to this man at a glance. In those years, Ye Feng realized the meaning of the wind with the help of the God of Wu. "What''s your name?" The young man was a little nervous. After all, he was facing the Lord wizard. "Lord huiwushen, my name is Xijun!" Xi Jun was very nervous and stuttered. From his birth until now, he has been living underground and living a life of no man and no ghost. "Very well, you will be the descendant of the God of heavenly Wu and inherit the will of heavenly Wu. Now I will help you wash your body and teach you the inheritance of heavenly Wu!" Ye Feng appointed him as the descendant of tianwu. Among the descendants of tianwu, only he has the best qualification and has the potential to become a god of witchcraft. "Thank you, Lord wizard!" Xi county knelt down on the ground, with an incredible look on his face. The Lord of the sorcerer actually chose him as the descendant of the sorcerer. "Get up, if you don''t behave well, I''ll replace you as well!" At present, the seven candidates he has selected are very good. It depends on the performance of the county. "Don''t worry, Lord voodoo. I will try my best not to disgrace him!" Xi Jun stood up, his face was full of excitement, as if he saw the sorcerer standing at the top of the world. After the matter of the wind world is solved, Ye Feng goes straight to the ghost world. After the descendants of the sorcerer are scattered, he leaves the relationship with the god world and goes into the boundless darkness. Ten days later, Ye Feng saw the dark ghost world, which was full of gloom. How could his descendants choose here. Tear the space, enter the ghost world, all around dark, only weak light, can''t find immortal gas at all, only ghost gas, dark. "Buzz, buzz!" Ye Fenggang stepped in, and there were several evil spirits who rushed towards him, trying to encroach on the essence of Ye Feng''s body. "Go away!" With a big hand, Ye Feng swept out a few ghosts and drove them straight into the core of the ghost world. In the 3000 world, the rank of the ghost world is more than 100, which is lower than that of the utensil world. It is estimated that the highest strength can only reach the level of one grade ghost emperor. After a long drive into the world, the ghost world is not big, even not as big as the wind world. Soon we can see that the core place is a ghost city. Ye Feng frowns. How can the witches live here? Is the calculation wrong? Now that he''s here, Ye Feng still plans to have a look. Although there is no immortal spirit in the ghost world, the ghost spirit is also a great tonic to Ye Feng. "Who broke into my ghost world?" From the ghost city, rushed out a gloomy ghost emperor, equivalent to a human God Emperor. When human beings come in, the ghost world can feel it immediately. It is the breath of strangers and the best nourishment of the ghost world. "Master GUI Huang, younger Ye Feng, I have something important to ask you for help!" Ye Feng has no need to quarrel with the ghost emperor. The breath of the third grade God Emperor is released. The ghost emperor''s body retreats and almost flies out. His gloomy face shows a look of horror. "Sanpin God Emperor, what do you do in our ghost world?" The ghost emperor''s face showed a look of fear. Since ancient times, the well water of human beings and the ghost world has not violated the river water, and no one has violated it. After all, the resources of the ghost world are useless to the divine world. In the three thousand world, the lowest plane doesn''t even have the ability to practice. They are all ordinary people. I don''t know if the earth is one of the three thousand planes. "I''ve come to ask you if there are a group of human beings in your ghost world!" According to the calculation of Shensuan Zi, the descendants of dishonor are in the ghost world. Ye Feng has to make it clear that the ghost world is not suitable for human survival. How can the witches choose this place. "How do you know there are humans here?" Ghost emperor is very curious, this time is a few ghost emperor appear, feel the breath of leaf maple, have convergence expression. "Tell me where they are, and I''ll leave soon!" Ye Feng will not offend any plane unless he can reach the level of Jiupin God Emperor. It''s easy to destroy the ghost world. It''s not Ye Feng''s intention. There must be some experts in the ghost world. "Come with me!" Awed by Ye Feng, the ghost emperor waved his hand. A dark passage appeared in front of him. He didn''t know where to extend it. His body shook and disappeared in the same place. In the ghost world, there are all descendants of the ghost emperor. They are not human beings but ghosts. They have 70% human appearance. They are all black and have white fingers. They are very frightening. Ye Feng entered the tunnel, a strong suction appeared, and unexpectedly entered the underground world. "Dark pool!" Ye Feng smelled the familiar smell. In the fairyland, there is a ghost spring under the nine star villa. At that time, Ye Feng seemed to understand a lot of truth by linking the ghost world with the ghost world. "Yes, this is youmingtan. They live here. I can only take you here!"Ghost emperor body in a flash, disappear in situ, leave Ye Feng a person here. All around is the sea water, there is no human trace, the ghost emperor certainly can''t cheat Ye Feng, don''t they live on the bottom of the sea. His body suddenly disappeared in the same place. Ye Feng entered the depths of the netherworld pool, and his eyes suddenly brightened. In the depths of the netherworld pool, he saw the traces of human life. Deep in the netherworld pool, some people use various means to open up a pure land, and thousands of people live here. Feeling the fluctuation of the pool water, those people living in the underwater world immediately took up arms and thought that there was an invasion by foreign enemies. When they saw that it was human beings, those people under the sea were stunned. Since they moved here, they have never seen an outsider appear here, except the ghost world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Ye Feng broke the ban and went directly into the underground world. There were only a few thousand descendants who were humiliated and accepted. He was on the verge of extinction. If hundreds of years later, it is estimated that the disgrace collectors will disappear completely in this world. Without hesitation, Ye Feng opens his eyes to the witches. He doesn''t want to stay much. Time is pressing. Ye Feng finds several other witches as soon as possible. It turned out that it was Lord Wushen. Thousands of people knelt down in order. They waited for thousands of years and finally got the chance. Thousands of people disappeared together, and Ye Feng took them into the Fu Tu to join the tianwu people. Ye Feng gave them a lot of resources to cultivate. Ye Feng, one of his descendants, is a 15-year-old boy. He is very powerful. Dishonor is the ancestor of Jin, master the power of sharp gold, Ye Feng will pass all the inheritance to this young man. "Cheyue, practice hard and reach the divine realm as soon as possible!" The boy called Che Yue, not as reserved as Xi Jun. after kneeling down and kowtowing to Ye Feng, he went back to Fu Tu and practiced quickly. Leave the ghost world, Ye Feng goes straight to the machine world! The world of weapons ranks in the top ten of the three thousand worlds. There are no human beings in it, and even if there are, they are very rare. Some weapons will fly to the world of weapons on their own when they are promoted to gods, and they will never be enslaved by human beings. As soon as he got close to the world of utensils, mubai and futu felt that they were eager to enter the world of utensils. Once they entered, they didn''t even want to come out. When Ye Feng entered the machine world, the scene inside was completely different from what he thought. Originally, it was thought that weapons were everywhere in the world of weapons. In fact, they were not. There are many human beings living here, but if you look carefully, these human beings are actually evolved from the spirit of weapons. "Ye Feng, let me out quickly. The rules here are very suitable for our cultivation!" Mubai can''t wait. He hopes to improve himself according to the law of absorber industry. "Well, you stay here with futu and absorb the law at ease. I''ll come soon!" Ye Feng let Mu Bai and Fu Tu absorb the rules of the world, and he went to the depths to find the descendants of Thor. "Stop!" The law here is no weaker than that of the divine world. After all, it ranks among the top ten in the 3000 world. There are countless artifacts in it, which is equivalent to the human God Emperor. It has already been able to transform into various shapes. A teenager stopped Ye Feng. He was very funny. He was wearing a red belly bag, walking barefoot on the ground, and had a braid on his head. "Why did this little friend stop me?" Ye Feng is very curious. He looks at the kid in front of him. His eyes twinkle. He is definitely a difficult character. There are so many experts in the world of utensils that Ye Feng doesn''t dare to make mistakes here. Even how many people in the divine world want to conquer the world of utensils fail one after another. If you conquer the world of utensils, don''t you have countless artifacts to use? Even the imperial utensils are not uncommon here. "Who are you? What are you doing in the machine world?" The little boy is very alert and looks at Ye Feng. "To tell you the truth, I came to the world of utensils to find some people. I hope you can give me some advice!" Although it seems to be a teenager, they have reached the peak level of artifact, and their casual shape is above mubai. Ye Feng should be careful to deal with the real fight. "Who are you looking for?" The little boy immediately became nervous. The machine world hated human beings coming in. Over the years, people often sneaked in and subdued some artifact to take out quietly. Over the years, the loss of artifacts has become more and more serious, and even blocked the entrance to the plane. Ye Feng found them and even mixed in. "Find a group of people!" There can be no human beings in the world of utensils. For example, the little boy in front of us is not a human being, but an artifact. "You''ve found the wrong place. There are no people here. Get out of here, or I''ll call people!" The little boy changed a little bit and turned into a spear. It turned out that the red belly pocket just now was evolved by the red tassel in front of the spear. Ye Feng did not expect that the world of utensils was so hostile to human beings. He said that he would do it without any room for negotiation. "In that case, I''ll offend you!" Ye Feng grabs the spear, and Ye Feng controls it. However, the top artifact is equivalent to the level of a God Emperor. Ye Feng can easily control it. Just a move, Ye Feng control the young, no matter how struggling in Ye Feng''s hands, can''t get rid of. Soon a few artifacts appeared, and they were all suppressed by Ye Feng. If so many artifact were refined, wouldn''t it be possible to raise the sword of killing and the putu to the level of emperor''s artifact? But Ye Feng just thought that he would be chased by the whole artifact world. It''s time! The whole world of utensils has suffered fluctuations, and several artifacts have been controlled, which has attracted the attention of some antiques in the depth of the world of utensils. But in the blink of an eye, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky of the utensil world, and the strong breath of the three statues rolled down.Two men and one woman are both Imperial utensils. The realm is very high, reaching the level of seven or even eight grade divine emperors, which is very terrible. "Where are the human beings coming from? Dare to fight against us in the world of weapons!" The man in the middle is like a scholar. His whole body is very rigid. At that time, he was also separated from the divine world, the world of the flying machine, and now he is at this level. "Young Ye Feng, come to the world of utensils rashly. If you disturb me, please forgive me!" Ye Feng is very polite. After all, when he comes to someone''s site, he can be crushed by any one of the seven gods. "What are you doing here?" The men dressed up as scholars don''t have any feelings. After all, they are not as rich in human thinking as the evolution of spirit. Obviously, they regard Ye Feng as a thief and come to the machine world to steal their people. "Don''t get me wrong, master. I came to the world of utensils, just looking for human beings. I hope you can give me some advice!" Ye Feng is neither humble nor haughty. He will not lower his posture because he is a strong man. Whether he can avoid the joint attack of the divine world this time, Ye Feng must take risks. Whether in the realm of utensils or in the realm of dragons, Ye Feng will go there. "This is the world of utensils. There are no human beings as you said. Leave quickly. I can spare you from death!" With a wave of the scholar''s hand, Ye Feng is swept away. The eight grade God Emperor is very terrible. He can move mountains and fill the sea and kill Ye Feng. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water. "I will not leave if I can''t find them. If I know, please help me!" Ye Feng stood up and couldn''t compromise. What Raytheon said to him at that time was vividly in Ye Feng''s mind. He had to find the descendant of Raytheon. "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being impolite and killing you!" The scholar''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he was full of killing spirit. A sharp sword air appeared, which was actually the evolution of the long sword. "If I don''t see them today, even if you kill me, I won''t leave!" Ye Feng a face resolute color, never flinch, if the other party wants to kill themselves, will not say so much, there must be something. "Since you don''t give up, I''ll help you!" A terrible sword will drown Ye Feng, almost in an instant, Ye Feng lost consciousness, Sanpin God Emperor, unexpectedly did not fight back, the gap between the two sides is too big. The difference of four realms can not be made up by God and law. Ye Feng seems to have entered a chaotic world. He loses his sense of the surroundings and doesn''t know what happened. He tries to open his eyes. His eyelids are very heavy and he continues to sleep. I don''t know how long it''s past. There''s a lot of pain all over Yefeng''s body. It''s the damage of sword Qi. "Am I not dead?" Since there is pain, there must be no death. Is it the scholar''s mercy? Open your eyes, Ye Feng see a simple room, very strange, he did not leave the world. "You wake up at last!" At this time, a girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, came into the room. She had a beautiful face. Ye Feng''s eyes swept away. She was not a real human being, but a tool evolution. "Where is this?" Ye Feng tries to sit up. Many of his muscles and veins are damaged by sword Qi. It takes a while to repair them. "Don''t you know?" The girl looked at Ye Feng curiously. It was the first time she saw a stranger. She was very curious. Ye Feng shakes his head blankly. He really doesn''t know where he is now. After being injured by a scholar, Ye Feng loses consciousness. "Creak..." The door was opened and a white bearded old man appeared with a crutch in his hand. "Grandfather!" Seeing the old man coming in, the young girl hopped past. She was very innocent and didn''t touch the world. "Xiaoqian, you go out first. I have something to say to you!" The old man sent the girl away. Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to disobey his grandfather. Walking to the bedside, the old man looked at Ye Feng, then sat on the chair, staring at Ye Feng tightly. "Who are you and how do you find this place?" The old man asked curiously, want to know more information. "Yefeng, I want to find the descendant of Raytheon qiangliang, but I can''t remember what happened in the middle." Ye Feng is honest. It seems that the old man saved him from the scholar, so he doesn''t want to hide it. Hearing the word Qiang Liang, the old man was shocked. Although he was very hidden, he was discovered by Ye Feng. He was very curious. Did the old man know Qiang liang. "How do you know Raytheon Qiang liang?" The old man continued to ask. Before he made it clear, he had to ask. "No comment. If it''s OK, I''ll go first!" Ye Feng reluctantly stands up, wants to leave here, Wu clan''s matter, Ye Feng does not want to divulge too many.Open the door, suddenly lightning flashes outside, countless lightning crisscross in the void, are sent out from many people on the ground, everyone seems to be the lightning fuse. "This..." Ye Feng Leng, if you change into a normal person, to see such a scene, it is estimated that he would have been stunned, how can human beings generate electricity by themselves, or that kind of terrible lightning. "You You are the descendants of Raytheon qiangliang... " Ye Feng suddenly turned around and asked the old man urgently. "Yes, we are the descendants of Thor!" The old man didn''t hide this time. Raytheon qiangliang has long been submerged in history. There are several people who can remember. Since Ye Feng came here, he must have something to do with Raytheon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 The old man suddenly showed a look of respect, Raytheon, that is their ancestor. Ye Feng''s face showed a happy look. He didn''t expect to meet the descendants of Thor here. Is this God''s will. The eye of the heavenly wizard slowly opens and shines on everyone. The descendants of Thor who are practicing are stunned and stop to feel the baptism of the eye of the heavenly wizard. The old man suddenly knelt down without any hesitation. At that moment, he knelt down in front of Ye Feng without hesitation. "See Lord voodoo!" At that time, the ancestral precept of the twelve witches was to revive the witches, assist the adults of the witches, fulfill the wishes of ancient times, and reorganize the order of heaven and earth. "Get up and tell me what''s going on and how I got here?" Ye Feng waves his hand and asks the old man to stand up. He is very curious. Isn''t he in the world of utensils? How did he come here. "Lord wizard, please sit down and listen to me slowly!" The old man immediately sent out a signal, and some elders of the clan came one after another, ready to open the Sorcerer''s hall to welcome the arrival of the Lord sorcerer. But in an hour, the sorcery hall opened, and dozens of white bearded elders showed their respect one by one, welcoming Ye Feng. "Lord wizard, old thunder spirit, the 80th generation descendant of thunder god!" The old man in the room just now is Lei Po. He is the direct descendant of Raytheon Qiang Liang. There are 80 generations. Each generation may be a hundred years or a thousand years. I don''t know how long it has been. Ye Feng nodded, still more curious, whether they are in the world or not. "Lord Wushen must be curious. You were killed by the sword scholar in the world of utensils. How did you come here?" Lei Po can see that there are too many doubts in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he says directly. "To be honest, it''s still the world of utensils. The sword scholar didn''t kill the Lord wizard, but brought him to us after he was stunned." Lei po said slowly that he was still in the machine world and did not leave. This is very strange. It seems that the machine world does not allow human beings to survive. "You are allowed to live here in the world of machines?" Ye Feng with the color of doubt asked, the world of utensils and human beings have not been allowed, so Ye Feng did not understand. "It''s a long story. In ancient times, the instrument industry ranked very high in the 3000 world. The reason why it ranked so high was that it relied on Raytheon. By using the pure power of thunder and lightning, it forged numerous artifacts in the instrument industry, creating the legend of the instrument industry. Therefore, the instrument industry always owes us a favor to the Raytheon family." If you want to forge artifact, you can''t avoid the power of thunder and lightning. Thunder God uses the power of thunder and lightning to help the artifact industry forge artifact, even emperor''s artifact, to create the brilliance of artifact industry. "I see!" Ye Feng understands that the world of utensils is closely related to the descendants of Thor. They use the descendants of Thor to forge artifact, and the descendants of Thor use the world of utensils to live. They kill two birds with one stone. "Since the sorcerer has come, we will naturally leave to assist the Lord sorcerer and revive the glory of the sorcerer family!" Lei Po''s face is red, and his spirit is incomparable. Reviving the sorcerers is their goal. It''s also a helpless move to live in the world of utensils. Among the twelve witches, only the ray God is well preserved, with the largest number and the most powerful. For example, the ray spirit in front of us is the emperor of four grades. Unfortunately, there is no high-level God Emperor. The thunder god family has five strong God emperors. The thunder spirit is the highest and the lowest is the first grade God Emperor. Get such a lineup, Ye Feng is also secretly surprised, fortunately he has reached the three God Emperor, or simply can''t let Raytheon family willing to follow him. After a day''s conversation, Ye Feng had a thorough understanding of the Raytheon family, with hundreds of thousands of people. Such a team is absolutely very helpful to him. With five gods alone, he is very strong. Just dealing with one sect, Ye Feng almost has the upper hand. If the ten major sects are united, Ye Feng is not enough. After all, there is no senior God. After a day''s rest, Lei Po takes Ye Feng to see all the predecessors in the world of utensils. Some antiques don''t appear, but they are still received by the sword scholar. It''s strange that mubai is standing beside the sword scholar. "Young Ye Feng, meet Master Jian!" Ye Feng is very polite. Thank you for not killing him. "Now that we''re done, let''s go!" They are weapons. They are cold. Unlike human beings, they have complex emotions and thoughts. "Goodbye, young man!" Ye Feng is too lazy to stay. One day, he will make the whole world his back garden. All the artifacts in it will be used by him. "Lao Bai, let''s go!" Ye Feng shouts, letting Lao Bai leave with him. "Ye Feng..." Lao Bai showed his embarrassment and turned into a middle-aged man. He was hesitant and hesitant. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng eyebrow a wrinkly, won''t Mu Bai refuse to leave. "He won''t leave. Go by yourself." The sword scholar said for him that he was the same as the sword spirit. The level of mubai was too low, which made the sword scholar despise him. He planned to stay and teach him well."Is that what you mean?" Ye Feng didn''t look at the sword scholar, but at Xiang mubai. "It''s not that I don''t want to leave. Just now, master Jian promised me to help me upgrade to the level of emperor''s tools. In three years at most, I will leave the tool world and continue to follow you!" Mubai knows that it will be sooner or later for him to follow Ye Feng, but he can''t reach the highest level. Practicing in the world of utensils is a qualitative improvement for mubai. Ye Feng ponders for a while. Mubai has been following himself recently. It really doesn''t help much. He still needs to find a lot of materials. In the universe, there are few materials that can be used to refine artifact. Even if there are ten major methods, they may not be able to make it together. Even if you give Ye Feng several hundred years, you may not be able to help mubai to improve. But in the world of utensils, three years is enough. This is a suitable business. As long as Tu Fu''s Qi sword and Tu Fu''s Qi sword are promoted to different degrees, they can help him. Taking Ye Feng''s current state as an example, going to the Dragon Kingdom and Buddha kingdom is just like looking for death, so fu Tu also needs to wait. "Well, I''ll pick you up in three years!" Ye Feng hesitated and agreed to mubai. Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, mubai jumps up excitedly. If Ye Feng doesn''t promise, he will leave with Ye Feng obediently, but Ye Feng doesn''t do it. It makes mubai practice here, and even the sword scholar looks strange. Human beings are greedy. When they see a good artifact, they all want to take it for themselves. But Ye Feng is very strange. Like a friend, the artifact spirit is willing to work for him. Because futu is a combination of dragon artifacts and Buddha artifacts, it is not welcomed by the world of artifacts. It is stained with the flavor of other enchantments and is taken away by Ye Feng. Three days later, the Raytheon family finished sorting out and put them into the futu. Lei Po also selected one of them as the successor of Raytheon. Even if ye Feng did not appear, Raytheon also selected a good candidate, as a god of witchcraft training. "Rachi, I haven''t seen Lord wizard yet!" In front of Ye Feng, there is a young man with electric arc all over his body. He is five big and three thick, and he also has a huge hammer in his hand. Lightning comes from the hammer, which is very similar to what Ye Feng saw when he saw Raytheon. "Very good, very good qualifications, I now teach you Thor inheritance!" With Ye Feng''s finger, the inheritance of Raytheon enters Leichi''s mind. The complete cultivation method of Raytheon will help Leichi improve quickly. Leading the Raytheon clan, Ye Feng leaves the world of utensils and returns to the nine star world. After they are settled, Ye Feng continues to leave. Recently, the world of gods has been active frequently, and someone has found this position. In desperation, Ye Feng moves the nine star world to the depths of the universe, arranges the sky array, and blocks other people''s perception. With the help of the Raytheon clan, the Nine Star Kingdom is not in danger for the time being. During this period, the small trees grow very fast, and they already have the shadow of the divine tree of that year. It guards the nine star world, unless the gods and Demons attack together, otherwise the crisis to Ye Feng is not very big. Standing in the middle of the universe, Ye Feng''s eyes look at hundreds of millions of Li. It''s no accident that he came to Shenwu. According to the calculation of Shensuan, the family of shebi corpses may be on a blue planet, but Ye Feng can''t find it all over the universe. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the earth. Is it impossible for the shebi corpses to be exiled to the earth? Does it have anything to do with his coming to Shenwu. In the 3000 world, the rankings are different. Ye Feng is going to go back to the earth to see if he can find the family of shebishi and find out why he came to Shenwu in those years. Tearing space apart, Ye Feng found the trace of the earth after precise calculation, hundreds of millions of miles away from the divine world. Such a long distance can''t be reached even if it takes ten years to fly. It takes a year to tear up the space. Ye Feng can''t wait that long. When I came to Shenwu in those years, there must be other channels, which can arrive in an instant. Tearing the space, Ye Feng enters the world and returns to Huangcheng to feel the atmosphere of that year. After careful deliberation, Ye Feng found a wormhole the size of a pinhole. If he didn''t guess wrong, he followed this wormhole to enter Shenwu. The wormhole is just above Ye''s home in those years. Ye Feng tears up the space, gets into the wormhole, and then disappears. Maple Leaf tearing force as if a long century in the past. When he regained his sight again, suddenly a harsh voice appeared. "Do you want to die, or are you anxious to be reincarnated?" A man stretched out his head from the window, with a cursing tone, suddenly a figure fell from the sky, fell in front of him, almost hit. "Sorry!" Ye Feng sorry to say, more than ten years, actually did not forget the language here. As soon as he left the middle of the road, Ye Feng stood on the crosswalk and looked at the pedestrians coming and going. It seemed that there was no big difference between him and ten years ago. The law of time here was completely different from that of Shenwu and Shenjie. It''s almost the same as the law of fairyland. Ye Feng calculates that fairyland is now more than ten years old, and the time of the earth is only about ten years old. It doesn''t change much."Hello, beauty, what year is it now?" Ye Feng stopped a beautiful woman in a very foreign style and asked a very gentlemanly question. Beauty see Ye Feng a rustic dress, almost laugh out, think Ye Feng is which cast run dragon set. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Looking at Ye Feng''s rustic dress, the beautiful woman giggles incessantly, but if you look carefully, Ye Feng''s appearance is actually a rare beautiful man. "This year is November 11, 2020. It''s Singles Day!" The beauty said and left, stepping on high-heeled shoes, leaving Ye Feng in place. "It''s been 15 years since I left!" Maple leaves have been closed for seven years, but the air has been much cleaner. Once the spirit of God is released, it is estimated that the earth will burst in an instant, and it can''t bear it at all. Ye Feng strides like an ordinary man. The first thing in front of us is to find the descendants of the Wu clan and take them away. This is the most important thing. Although the earth gave birth to him, Ye Feng''s vision is no longer limited to this, but to the whole universe, three thousand worlds. Looking at the traffic flow, Ye Feng doesn''t know where to start. Everything here seems so strange. The underground world of his life has moved and become a high-rise building. Find a flower bed, Ye Feng quietly sitting in place, began to calculate, although Shenyuan can not use, but the calculation ability is still. After a precise calculation, the descendants of shebishi are actually in this city, very close, which makes Ye Feng very curious. To be more sure, it''s certainly not a coincidence that how we got to the earth and then to the Shenwu continent. At that time, Ye Feng was just a humble figure at the bottom of the capital, and all his memories before the age of 10 disappeared. According to the calculation, Ye Feng drove along the road to a huge and splendid building, and many people swarmed in. "It''s really great to finally get a ticket for Super Queen!" A young man walked by Ye Feng with excited color. He didn''t care about Ye Feng''s strange clothes. This world, even if it''s almost naked, no one thinks it''s rare. It''s not the feudal society of that time. It''s a pity that tens of thousands of people didn''t rush into this building. Find a no one place, Ye Feng body, disappear in place, into the nest inside, fierce noise, there are shouts, deafening. In the center of the venue, build a high platform. Ye Feng has guessed that it is a star who will hold a concert here. There is still a period of time before the evening, and the venue is still being sorted out. Ye Feng found a quiet place and looked at the venue. His eyes swept through every area and finally settled in the underground, where many people were busy. Around the stands, many security guards patrol to avoid people rushing in. Around the venue, there are posters. Ye Feng looks at them, and a beautiful figure appears on the poster vividly. Ye Feng has seen countless beautiful women. Although this beautiful woman is not bright in front of her eyes, she is absolutely not inferior to any of the four ancient beauties on earth. The poster is full of kids, all for publicity. Ye Feng also knows what the woman''s name is. "Let''s welcome our queen of heaven, fan Xiaobing The host suddenly appeared on the stage, the lights around suddenly lit up, and the whole venue was as bright as day. Those young men and women screamed. A girl in a white dress with a microphone appeared. She was in her twenties. She had a pair of long eyelashes, a very symmetrical figure, long thighs and not too high boots. If the skin is coagulated, the skin is very white. It''s very rare to grow so watery in a space full of foul air. Natural appearance needless to say, white teeth, smile and a pair of dimples, very charming, can melt people''s hearts. When fan Xiaobing appeared, the men and women were completely crazy. They all pushed forward and wanted to watch closely. They were stopped by the security guards and were not allowed to get close. Fan Xiaobing is a talented singer who has just appeared in recent years. He is known as the greatest voice of the 21st century. With his angel like appearance and devil like figure, he became famous overnight. When a pop song starts, it suddenly quiets down and is brought into some magical space by fan Xiaobing''s voice. Some people show their intoxication and some people make crazy sounds. Ye Feng was indifferent and frowned. Just now, he used his divine sense to check. Fan Xiaobing''s body actually had a slight fluctuation of witchcraft. It''s so strange. In order to avoid frightening the snake, Ye Feng plans to wait until after the concert, to ask, is she the descendant of the God of witchcraft? "Cough..." When singing the third song, fan Xiaobing suddenly coughed, and the scene was boiling. It was not clear what had happened. And the more I cough, the more I can''t go on singing! " " I''m sorry, Xiao Bing didn''t sleep well last night, and her voice was a little bit inappropriate. Let''s finish here today. Later, we will give you a satisfactory explanation. "The host quickly came up and found that fan Xiaobing''s face was very bad. Medical staff had already appeared and carried fan Xiaobing back to the rest room. Those audiences are reluctant to leave the concert. Ninety nine percent of them come to see fan Xiaobing''s concert at a sky high price. How many people come all the way here, and they leave the concert after only three songs. Some people begin to be dissatisfied. Fan Xiaobing thought it was fan Xiaobing who deliberately played big names and sent everyone away with three songs, which would hurt the hearts of countless fans. The organizer explained again and again, and even refunded the original price, so that everyone was in a better mood. In the hospital, in the intensive care unit, fan Xiaobing has been in a coma for several hours, and there is no sign of awakening. Inside the room stood several people, one of whom was very powerful. He was fan Xiaobing''s father and one of the only four ancient families in China. In China, there are many hidden ancient families, among which the fan family is one. It seems that they are all business families on the outside, but it is not so simple on the outside. The fan family has been inherited for hundreds of years. After the late Qing Dynasty, the Republic of China and so on, they have all stood up. This is not simple. "Dr. Hu, what''s the matter with my daughter?" Fan Zhongshou frowned. He was such a daughter. He was spoiled since childhood. Because he was weak and sick, he even went to school at home. Born with a good voice, once inadvertently, her voice was found, a hair can not be closed, just a year, popular all over the country. "Miss''s illness is getting more and more serious. It''s estimated that she will be in a coma for a longer time. If she can''t find the root of the illness, I''m afraid..." Dr. Hu didn''t go on. With his decades of medical experience, he couldn''t find out what was wrong with fan Xiaobing''s body. Every time he got sick, he coughed, and then he was in a coma. When you wake up, your body will weaken once. From the first day of coma to more than ten days of coma now, I''m afraid that if you go on like this, your body will collapse. "Well, I see. You go out!" Fan Zhongshou nodded. Over the years, no matter in the United States or other countries, he has taken Xiaobing to see it. No one can find out the reason. It seems that something in his body is gradually disappearing. When the ward calms down, only fan Zhongshou and his wife are left, looking at fan Xiaobing lying on the bed. "Zhongshou, you must find a way to save Xiaobing. I''m just a daughter. I can''t do anything!" Wang Zhen, fan Zhongshou''s wife, takes him by the hand and wants to cure Xiaobing no matter how much it costs. "Don''t worry, Xiao Bing is OK!" Fan Zhongshou patted his wife on the shoulder so that she didn''t have to worry about it. There was no way out for her, so she went to the folk to find out if there were any strange things that could cure Xiaobing''s illness. "May I come in?" Suddenly, a young man appeared outside the ward. His clothes were very strange. He didn''t look like an ancient man or a modern man. The fabric or style he was wearing never appeared. "Who are you?" No matter whether the other party agrees or not, Ye Feng comes in and takes a look at fan Xiaobing on the bed. When he takes a look at fan Zhongshou, a strange color suddenly flashes in his eyes, as if he sees something. "My name is Ye Feng. I can cure Lingyuan!" Ye Feng outspoken said, with his medical skills, even if it is dead, can also save life, let alone just a disease. "Can you really cure my daughter?" Wang Zhen grabs Ye Feng''s arm first, but fan Zhongshou looks strange. Ye Feng doesn''t look like a modern man. It''s too strange to come out of the hospital from the countryside. But Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, and her appearance is not too beautiful for a man. It''s estimated that a woman will be crazy when she sees it. "It''s just a minor illness. It''s not very troublesome!" Ye Feng nods. The reason why fan Xiaobing is ill is that the witchcraft in her body is about to disappear. Once the witchcraft has lost its witchcraft, it will be extinct. It has been handed down on the earth for thousands of years and is on the verge of extinction. When Ye Feng walks to the bedside, he discovers that fan Xiaobing''s figure is even better than he thought. Almost none of them is in the world. His skin, which was originally very white, looks pitiful after getting sick. The finger points on fan Xiaobing''s palm, and a trace of witchcraft enters. Wang Zhen can''t see clearly, but fan Zhongshou''s whole body suddenly shakes. A few steps back. "Zhongshou, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Zhen saw her husband''s face was very ugly and asked. "Nothing!" Fan Zhongshou''s expression is a little complicated and nervous. The family''s ancestral precepts are only known by the family owners of all ages, but no one knows. The fan family has been under strict management for so many years. Whether in business or politics, there are Fan family members all over the country. A few minutes later, fan Xiaobing''s eyes opened little by little. The first thing he saw was Ye Feng''s face. His handsome appearance made fan Xiaobing''s mind suddenly flash. There was such a beautiful man in the world."Bing''er, you wake up at last. You are scared to death!" Wang Zhen goes forward and quickly holds fan Xiaobing''s hand. Fan Xiaobing''s eyes still fall on Ye Feng. She thinks this man is too kind. "Thank you for your help to cure the little girl!" Fan Zhongshou comes over and shakes hands with Ye Feng. Suddenly, he uses a strong force to rush to Ye Feng, only to find that the stone sinks into the sea, and Ye Feng''s body is like a universe, boundless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Ye Feng smiles a little and doesn''t care. He lets go of fan Zhongshou''s big hand. It seems that the other side is also a practitioner. Unfortunately, compared with the people Ye Feng sees, it''s more than just a difference. He may be a master of ancient martial arts on earth, but Ye Feng can blow his breath and make his ashes annihilate. "Since it''s all right, let''s go home, Mr. Ye. If it''s all right, can we get together at our fan''s family? It''s also a feeling of gratitude for saving the little girl!" Fan Zhongshou suddenly invited Ye Feng. The embarrassment just now soon disappeared. He never thought that Ye Feng was more terrible than he thought. "Just to talk to you, too!" Ye Feng did not refuse, even if fan Zhongshou does not invite, Ye Feng will go. One day after coming to the earth, Ye Feng''s divine knowledge has been searched in almost every corner, whether it''s the mysterious Bermuda, the daunting Amazon jungle, or some uninhabited places. It''s a pity that the earth''s resources are limited. It''s very difficult for them to break through the innate realm. The only place to feel the sorcery is here. Ye Feng arrived at the bird''s nest at the first time and found that he was killed here and was reborn in Shenwu. Everything is so coincidence, as if ye Feng back more than ten years ago. The hospital was also very strange. Why fan Xiaobing suddenly woke up and was in a good spirit was very strange. And Ye Feng, who he is and where he came from. In the extended version of Lincoln, Ye Feng and fan Zhongshou sit in the back seat, while Wang Zhen and fan Xiaobing sit opposite. Along the way, fan Xiaobing looks at Ye Feng constantly, and is too curious about him. "Where are you from? Why are you wearing such weird clothes? Is this a new fashion?" Fan Xiaobing thinks this kind of clothing is popular recently, and asks Ye Feng. Ye Feng a black line, don''t know how to answer, always can''t tell him to come from the divine world. "Bingbing, don''t be rude!" Fan Zhongshou suddenly scolds his daughter, which makes fan Xiaobing spit out his tongue and make a face at Ye Feng. It''s very lovely. Soon came to a villa, the car drove in, someone came to open the door, Ye Feng came out from inside. Used to see all kinds of rare buildings, for such a villa, not cold. If you come to the villa, you will be surprised to see tens of thousands of people with natural gardens, and even a large orchard. Ye Feng is good. There is no fluctuation on his face. Ye Feng can create a world at will, not to mention tens of thousands of square meters. If he can, Ye Feng can create a world. Into the room, Ye Feng was fan Zhongshou called to the study, no one is allowed to enter. Two people sit down, four eyes opposite, fan Zhongshou some nervous, don''t know how to speak. "I don''t want to beat around the bush. Are you a descendant of the shaman Ye Feng''s time is limited. He doesn''t want to stay on earth too long. He goes back as soon as possible. I don''t know if the nine star world is in danger. Fan Zhongshou suddenly stood up and began to tremble. "Come with me!" Fan Zhongshou changed his tone and went to the front of the bookshelf. He pinched an antique ornament and twisted it. The bookshelf separated itself and a door appeared. The lights on both sides are all on. Fan Zhongshou goes in first, and Ye Feng follows. There is a secret room inside. Enter the chamber, there is no decoration inside, only some portraits, as well as many ancient scrolls, on earth, almost invisible. In ancient times, bamboo slips were used to carve characters, and these scrolls were made of animal skins. These animal skins are not rotten for thousands of years, which can''t be done by beasts on earth. On the wall, there are many portraits. From far to near, some of them are actually from ancient times, a little to the Republic of China. Only one of them attracted Ye Feng''s attention. It was the portrait of the God of witchcraft. "Dear fan Zhongshou, I''ve come to see you ancestors. I''ve finally arrived at Lord Wushen!" Fan Zhongshou is over fifty years old. If he can''t wait, he will pass the title of the head of the family to the next person and continue to wait until the Lord wizard appears. "How do you know I''m Lord wizard?" Ye Feng is very curious, he did not show the open-air witch''s eye, also did not explain the identity, fan Zhongshou guessed. "From the moment you used the Qi of the God of witchcraft to cure the little girl, I began to doubt. Just now you mentioned the God of shebishi. No one on earth knows, even if they do, it''s a myth. They won''t know that the descendants of shebishi really exist." Fan Zhongshou didn''t hide. He stood up in awe of Ye Feng, and even didn''t dare to breathe. "You''re right. I came from a far away world. I''m just curious about how the family of extravagant corpses became like this. They didn''t even have the most basic cultivation." Ye Feng is a little distressed. It will take more time for the family to cultivate than the corpse. After all, there is no foundation at all."It''s also caused by the environment. A thousand years ago, there were many congenital masters in our family of extravagant corpses. Now the environment has changed. There are industries everywhere and there is a lack of aura. We can''t practice at all." Fan Zhongshou gave a wry smile, and they came out of the secret room. However, the difference between the two expressions was quite obvious. Fan Zhongshou almost spoke to Ye Feng in the tone of worship. "How many people are there in the descendant of shebi corpse now? Please gather up quickly. Those who are willing to go with me will leave ten days later. If they are not willing to leave, I will not force them to do so." The earth is different from other borders. It has evolved into another civilization. No one is willing to give up today''s life. "Don''t worry. When we were born, we all vowed to follow the steps of Lord voodoo once he returns." The details of the fan family are not clear, but each of them has a secret in their heart. In their generation, the young people are basically not clear. For example, fan Xiaobing has no idea what kind of witch she is. They talked a lot. Fan Zhongshou left soon and was ready to call a family meeting. All the family members must go back to the family in three days. As for maple leaf, he was left at fan''s home. "Ye Feng, go out with me to play!" Fan Xiaobing is well. She can''t stay at home. She wants to let Ye Feng go out with her. "Xiao Bing, don''t pester Mr. Ye." Fan Zhongshou shouts a reprimand, Ye Feng that is a sorcerer adult, how can blaspheme, frighten fan Zhongshou to stop quickly. "It''s all right. Go ahead and I''ll go out with her." Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t care. Every law of time and space is different, and the world is different. We can''t force some chains on them. Fan Zhongshou bought a lot of clothes, and Ye Feng changed into a very casual dress. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, fan Xiaobing was very surprised. He didn''t expect to be so handsome. It''s estimated that many girls will go crazy. "I''m going to the big stall!" Fan Xiaobing grew up in a bird cage from Xiaoxiang. After he came out, he took Ye Feng to the stall. As soon as it appeared, it immediately attracted countless people''s pursuit, and there were also many people with bad intentions. "Xiaobing, how did you get here?" Several local ruffians appear, fan Xiaobing''s fame, who do not know, can kiss Fangze, even if it is willing to die immediately. Looking at several people coming, fan Xiaobing showed disgust. Ye Feng a wave hand, four people disappear together, don''t know where to go. "Can you do magic?" Fan Xiaobing came up to Ye Feng face to face, mouth to mouth, not shy at all. This is the difference between the earth and other planes. "A little bit!" Ye Feng wry smile, if you think it''s magic. In the next few days, fan Xiaobing has been pestering Ye Feng to accompany her, visiting every corner of the capital, eating all kinds of delicious food. Late at night! Ye Feng came to the bird''s nest again, intending to find out what happened in those years and where his memory before he was ten years old went. With a wave of the palm of the hand, the earth began to change rapidly, and time was retrogressive, returning to 15 years ago. There was no bird''s nest here. At that time, the building had not been demolished. It was an abandoned factory, and Ye Feng was underground. Looking at the familiar underground world, in the basement, also curled up a person, a face of fear, it is Ye Feng. All of a sudden! A bunch of fireballs fall from the sky and fall here. Then the firelight appears, and Ye Feng dies like this. His soul crosses the Shenwu continent. "The sky fire is coming?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, proving that his death was not accidental, but in a fire. With a wave of his hand, the law of time continues to change. Soon, when Ye Feng is about ten years old, the law of time is broken. Ye Feng can''t find anything before ten years old. It seems that no one uses big means to wipe out all the blanks. Ye Feng can even make the earth go back 5000 years ago, but he can''t find any information before he was 10 years old. A teenager, curled up underground, has a lot of memories in his mind. He is familiar with many things in the world. Some words and knowledge seem to be forced into him. Although Ye Feng didn''t find anything valuable, he still found some clues. He used the little destiny to deduce and saw a very old portal full of endless vicissitudes. It''s not that the gate of nature can be compared with the gate of xuanfemale. This gate is even more remote, as if it has gone through countless ages. It carries the most primitive force in the world. "My memory has been sealed up. Can I open the sealed memory only when I reach the advanced God Emperor?" Ye Feng shook his head, palm wave, time back to nine o''clock in the evening, everything is normal, Ye Feng quietly left. As long as you find this portal, Ye Feng can find out the mystery of his life experience. He already has some clues. It is estimated that someone sent him to the earth and instilled some knowledge about the earth. Finally, the sky fire came and his soul returned to the Shenwu continent after his death.Maybe this wormhole is also man-made, otherwise the soul can not cross such a long distance. On the fourth day, the fan family began to get busy. Hundreds of people rushed back to the family. Even fan Xiaobing was very surprised. He didn''t know many people at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Although I don''t know many people, they are all surnamed fan and children of the fan family, which is very strange. This is just a part of the people. Many people take root in other places, get married and have children, but they come here alone. In the yard, fan Xiaobing and Ye Feng are still playing. Her childlike innocence is still there. When she is well, she sticks to Ye Feng. Now they are inseparable. For this sweet sister, Ye Feng can only shake his head and smile bitterly. He already has more than ten wives. Of course, he won''t touch fan Xiaobing. But fan Xiaobing does not work, as if ye Feng as a lover, because these days, Ye Feng no matter talk, or knowledge, and knowledge, let fan Xiaobing deeply in love with him. Like a person, maybe a look, maybe an encounter, don''t need too many reasons, also don''t need to accumulate. That kind of feeling, perhaps a look back, is unforgettable, a look, is a lifetime. "Mr. Ye, please. Almost all the family members are here. Now please go to the meeting!" Housekeeper came, very polite to Ye Feng said. "OK, I''ll be right there!" Ye Feng stands up. Although fan Xiaobing is not happy, he tugs at Ye Feng''s arm and wants to go with him. "Miss, you can''t go!" The housekeeper stops fan Xiaobing and doesn''t let her participate. This is what fan Zhongshou means. He doesn''t plan to tell fan Xiaobing for the time being, because it will be hard to accept to tell her all of a sudden. When things are settled, we are making a decision whether to leave voluntarily or stay on earth. Fan Xiaobing angrily left and went back to his room. He sneaked down the window and was ready to peek at what meeting they had. The huge banquet hall is large enough to hold thousands of people. At the moment, it is full of more than 100 people. There are both political figures and business figures. Those who go out are well-known. Even if they are the worst, they are much better than ordinary people. As an ancient family, the fan family has an unusual and deep-rooted foundation. There are not many young people among them. If their parents can''t come, the younger generation will attend the family meeting. Many young people attend it for the first time. Even before they came, they didn''t know that they had any relationship with the fan family. They just thought they had the same surname. Apart from some elders, they have little sense of belonging to the fan family. After all, they live for their own interests in modern society. Fan Zhongshou strides in and changes into a Tang suit. He is very solemn and takes the lead. There is also a place next to it for Ye Feng. The meeting will start immediately. Ye Feng followed, eyes swept everyone, and then sat beside fan Zhongshou. All around, it suddenly quiets down. I want to know why fan Zhongshou suddenly summoned them. Many of them are government officials. They don''t understand. It''s all the elders in the family who received the news and forced them to come. "I''m sorry to ask you to come temporarily. I''m sure it will delay you a lot of time. I''m here to make amends for you!" Fan Zhongshou stood up and gave us a very polite opening speech. "Zhongshou, you suddenly let us come here in a hurry. What happened?" A 70 year old man in a white Chinese T-shirt asked fan Zhongshou. "Uncle San, to tell you the truth, our Fan family has been waiting for thousands of years, and finally we have!" Fan Zhongshou is a little excited. The reason why the fan family has been together is because of this belief that someone will come to pick them up. Many people looked at each other, only some old people frowned and knew what fan Zhongshou meant. "Until what?" The head of the Political Department of the capital is also a member of the fan family. At this time, he inquired that he was in his fifties and was not very clear about some things of the fan family. Others are also looking forward to it. The fan family has an extraordinary position in China. Is there any secret in it. "Wait till the people come to pick us up!" Fan Zhongshou still stands and looks at Ye Feng. He comes from the mysterious world and wants to take them away. "Pick us up?" Everyone was more and more confused, and fan Zhongshou was completely confused. "Yes, take us away from the earth and go back to where we should go!" Fan Zhongshou looks solemn and doesn''t look like a liar. He is the head of the family and has great authority. Although many people attend the family meeting for the first time, their elders must know that fan Zhongshou has been in touch all these years and the blood of the fan family can''t be broken. "You''re kidding, leave the earth, with current technology, you can reach the moon at most!" A young man scoffed. He was only in his twenties. He was cross legged and didn''t pay any attention to fan Zhongshou''s words. Young people are typical of the rich second generation, relying on the family money, a supercilious appearance. Fan Zhongshou was in a bit of a dilemma, because he didn''t know where Ye Feng came from. Could it be other planets."Everyone be quiet. Have you forgotten the instructions of our ancestors?" All around, fan Zhongshou suddenly scolded. At this time, everyone shut up, but many people still showed disdain. "Fan Zhongshou, what do you want us to do? If you have something to say, let it go The young man who spoke just now called fan Zhongshou by his name and did not pay attention to him at all. He even pursued fan Xiaobing and was interfered by fan Zhongshou''s strong general, so there was some hostility between the two sides. Fan Zhongshou takes a hard look at the young man. He doesn''t care, but looks at Ye Feng. "Many people here know that our Fan family is a mysterious family, which has been handed down for thousands of years. Since the Shang Dynasty, our Fan family has existed, and even been an emperor!" Fan Zhongshou said slowly that the history of the fan family was known only by the family members and some elders. With the changes of the times, the fan family was gradually disrupted. So many things, very few people know. "Are you kidding? I came here today to listen to your nonsense!" Fan Chao stands up and wants to leave. He thinks fan Zhongshou is crazy. He talks nonsense here. He is the young man who is hostile to fan Zhongshou. "Fan Chao, don''t play around. Listen to the master!" An old man scolded and asked fan Chao to sit down first. Fan Chao didn''t know it. They knew the old things clearly. The history of the fan family had been stored for a long time, but they didn''t know it was normal. There are also many young girls on the scene, looking at Ye Feng. This young man gives people a warm feeling of spring breeze. At a glance, she feels comfortable and strange. "Since we all don''t believe it, please explain the history of our Fan family!" Fan Zhongshou''s words are hard for us to accept, so we can only let Ye Feng explain. "Hello everyone, my name is Ye Feng, from the divine world. The purpose of coming to the earth this time is to take you home and return to where you should go." Ye Feng said leisurely, all the people present looked at each other, although those old people knew that the fan family was unusual, and always thought that the earth was their home. Was their home not here. Outside the window, a small head appears. It''s fan Xiaobing who secretly climbs down the pipe. "PATA!" Fan Xiaobing heard Ye Feng''s words, suddenly fell from the pipe, just fell to the balcony, everyone looked at the past. "Bingbing, why are you here?" Fan Zhongshou shouts angrily. It''s a family event. She''s a little girl from all over the country. She runs to join in the fun. "I''m also from the fan family. Of course I''m qualified to listen!" Fan Xiaobing spat out his tongue and ignored fan Zhongshou. He walked up to a girl and talked and laughed. They knew each other before they saw each other. They were still close. "Where did you come from? It''s the divine world. Why didn''t you say you came from the moon?" Fan Chao laughs. Ye Feng''s deceiving ability is too bad. He can say such ridiculous words. "You keep saying the moon, in that case, I''ll take you to have a look!" Ye Feng said with a smile, with a wave of the hand, everyone disappeared together. When everyone recovered their sight, they were not in the hall, but appeared in a desolate area. "Where is this?" Everyone was flustered. Just now, we were still in the conference room. How could we run to this place where there is no shit. "Here is what you call the moon!" Ye Feng floats on the void, stands in the air, overlooking everyone, with a sadistic expression on his mouth. "It must be a cover up. Let''s not be fooled by him!" Fan Chao still doesn''t believe it. He must have been blinded by Ye Feng. "Look, is that the earth?" A blue star appeared, it is the earth, from the moon, very clear. "Am I dreaming?" Someone pinched his thigh hard, and the pain almost made him cry. "It''s not a dream, it''s true, we''re really on the moon!" Everyone cheered. I can''t believe it. It''s just a blink of an eye. How did you get to the moon. "Ye Feng, I want to fly too. Take me up with you!" Fan Xiaobing is alive and kicking below. He wants to be able to fly like Ye Feng. With a little finger, fan Xiaobing flew up and stood beside Ye Feng, very wonderful. "Now believe it, you are the descendants of the shaman. In the war between gods and demons, the twelve shamans fell apart, and you were exiled to the earth, waiting for the return of the Lord shaman!" Ye Feng fell on the ground, this time the tone increased a lot. Fan Chao is like a fool. He can''t believe the fact. If it''s true as Ye Feng said, then they can become immortals and live forever. "Ye Feng, take me to the place you said. I want to fly, too!"Fan Xiaobing heartless said, can''t wait to go to that world to see. "Don''t worry. Eleven of the twelve witches have been found, and one of them is still short. I''ll give you three days to choose a good candidate. Those who are willing to go with me will leave the earth with me. Even if you live there for thousands of years, it won''t be a problem." Ye Feng with a seductive tone said, life is what people have been pursuing. "Ye Feng, can I ask you how old you are this year?" The fan Dynasty defends to ask a way very curiously. "If you include the practice of closed door, I should have passed long live this year!" Ye Feng didn''t lie. He had practiced in the netherworld for seven or eight thousand years, but he was not usually closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Ye Feng''s words shocked us again. We have lived for more than 10000 years, which is even longer than the history of human civilization on earth. "Ye Feng, as you said, is there any other life in the universe?" The third uncle just came out. He was about to die. If there was another world, wouldn''t he be able to live for many more years? He asked urgently. "Of course, there are three thousand worlds in the universe, not to mention human beings, ghost world, Buddha world, dragon world, demon world, Shengxuan family and so on. The earth can only be regarded as a star field, not even a plane." Ye Feng is telling the truth. The earth is really nothing. The whole galaxy is not as big as Shenwu. With a sweep of the arm, everyone disappeared and returned to the conference room, but everyone''s expression changed dramatically. People are whispering, whether to decide to follow Ye Feng together, those antique of course hope, after all, not much life. "Ye Feng, if we go, can we still practice? Like you, we can fly freely!" Third uncle continued to ask, this is what they care about, whether they can fly freely. "These are no problems. Although there is no modern civilization in that world, the development of human beings has surpassed the earth for billions of years!" Ye Feng fingers a little, a strange energy into the body of the third uncle, found that his body a little bit changed, soon became a handsome young man. "God, God, I decided to go!" Someone began to move, decided to leave with Ye Feng. "I''m going too!" No one wants to give up if they can be immortal. On earth, they will live to the end in a few decades. "If anyone divulges this matter, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Feng respects everyone''s wishes. If someone divulges it, Ye Feng will kill it at the first time. "Now let''s all go back. In three days, I''m willing to leave with the Lord wizard and get here as soon as possible!" When fan Zhongshou saw it, he stood up. Everyone was still excited. When he heard what fan Zhongshou said, he rushed out and went back to pack up. There is nothing more important than this for both officials and businessmen, and no one is unwilling to leave and can not give up the glory and wealth of the earth. Fan''s family is calm, but fan Zhongshou is not calm, and he respects Ye Feng like a God. Fan Xiaobing is the only one who still laughs with Ye Feng. He even pesters Ye Feng to teach her those magic arts. Even when she goes to bed at night, she has to stay with Ye Feng. Fan Zhongshou can only smile bitterly. If his daughter can really come together with Ye Feng, his father will have light on his face in the future. "Uncle fan, who has the highest accomplishments now In the hall, Ye Feng asks fan Zhongshou. "Ye Feng, please don''t call me uncle. I''m only fifty years old. You''re so upset. You''d better call me Xiao Fan!" Fan Zhongshou waved his hand repeatedly. Ye Feng has lived for tens of thousands of years. He called his uncle. Isn''t this a disorder of seniority. "No, he called you Xiao Fan. What am I?" Fan Xiaobing embraces Ye Feng''s arm. He doesn''t agree that Ye Feng shouts his father Xiao Fan. Isn''t that a disorder of seniority. Ye Feng and fan Zhongshou look at each other with a bitter smile. "At present, I''m the only one who is the highest in the fan family. Now some young people don''t know how to practice." Fan Zhongshou is telling the truth. With the change of times, ancient martial arts have been gradually eliminated, and no one knows how to practice. "In that case, I now declare that you, as the successor of the shaman, inherit the glory of the shaman clan!" With a little finger and a golden light, Ye Feng enters fan Zhongshou''s soul sea. Fan Zhongshou''s whole body is shocked and his body changes a little. He soon becomes a young man. All the blood in his body has been activated. Ye Feng has not yet got the inheritance of shebi corpse. First, he helps him improve his realm and wash his body. Watching his father become a young man, fan Xiaobing''s surprised mouth can''t be closed. They stand together and don''t know whether they think it''s brother and sister. "Thank you, Lord wizard!" Fan Zhongshou knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Feng. "Get up!" Ye Feng waved his hand, and the twelve witches got closer and closer. Once they got together, it would be the time for Ye Feng to rise to the top of the world. "I almost forgot, Lord wizard, you come with me!" Fan Zhongshou suddenly remembers something, takes Ye Feng into his study, takes out a delicate box and hands it to Ye Feng. "This is a treasure handed down by the fan family. Zuxun said that when the person who picked us up arrived, this thing would be handed over to the God of witchcraft." Fan Zhongshou said respectfully. Ye Feng nodded. If he didn''t guess, it should be the sorcery treasure of shebi corpse clan. Shebi corpse is the ancestor of weather. It controls the four seasons in the universe, spring, summer, autumn and winter."Come in with me!" Ye Feng hands a roll, fan Zhongshou and fan Xiaobing disappear together, into the nine prison magic tripod. In the earth breakthrough, certainly can not bear, will instantly destroy the earth. With the help of the nine prison magic tripod, Ye Feng needs to use the thousand year time to improve their realm by adjusting the time, one day outside and one thousand years inside. There are mountains of elixirs in the Fu Tu, and the two of them keep knocking elixirs every day, and their realm soars rapidly. Open the box and put four leaves inside, which represent the four seasons. Ye Feng''s divine sense soon enters and finally meets the God of shebi corpse. "I have seen Lord wizard!" Seeing Ye Feng, the God of witchcraft turns into clouds, rain and snowflakes After a few simple greetings, the God of shebi''s corpse is about to leave. Before leaving, they help Ye Feng to improve his level, and instantly break through the third grade to reach the fourth grade. For thousands of years, Ye Feng consumed hundreds of top-quality Shenjing, tens of thousands of top-quality Shenjing and hundreds of millions of Middle-Quality Shenjing to stabilize his realm. In the later stage, Ye Feng needed more resources. If it wasn''t for the help of the God of witchcraft, he would not have been able to break through to the fourth grade. In a thousand years, fan Zhongshou successfully broke through to the realm of the God King. He seemed very powerful and awakened the blood of the wizard God. His physical growth was much faster than that of normal people. Fan Xiaobing is even more wonderful. In a thousand years, she has broken through to the top of the world, which makes Ye Feng marvel, because she has a rare constitution. This kind of constitution leaves maple all don''t understand, shouldn''t appear on the earth. Feel the body inside that vigorous breath, two people more understand, leaf maple is how terrible. Over the years, Ye Feng has simply explained his cultivation realm. He learned that Ye Feng has reached the fourth grade God Emperor. Fan Zhongshou and fan Xiaobing are hard to accept. According to their estimation, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to reach the peak God Emperor level. After three days, many strange things happened in China. The business tycoon suddenly donated all his assets and has been free ever since. Some ministerial officials resign for the people and become ordinary people. This kind of thing is very strange. What''s more strange is that all of them are surnamed fan. Thousands of people gathered in the fan family, men and women, old and young, all with their families. Whether they were descendants of shebishi, married to the fan family or married their children, they were brought here. When they saw fan Zhongshou and fan Xiaobing, they were all dumbfounded. Fan Xiaobing had nothing to do but fly around in the yard. It was very fun. This has attracted the admiration of many people, and it is indeed a first come first served. "Lord voodoo, we are all here. When shall we start?" Fan Zhongshou now has a strong sense of God. With a glance in his eyes, he is basically clear. He doesn''t need to count one by one. "Very good!" When Ye Feng sweeps away, everyone disappears and goes into the futu. Fan Zhongshou is in charge of their cultivation. Fan''s family suddenly becomes empty. Ye Feng takes fan Xiaobing and leaves here. "Ye Feng, where are we going?" Fan Xiaobing is very strange. Instead of leaving the earth, Ye Feng flies to several countries around China. "You''ll know in a moment!" First, he flew over the island country and swept it. All the weapons of the island country disappeared, the energy dried up and fell to the 1930s. Fan Xiaobing finally knows what Ye Feng is going to do, and his face looks excited. "Leave the rest to me and let me have fun too!" Fan Xiaobing flew around Asia, and the weapons of all countries disappeared, 50 or 60 years behind. Next is the United States. All fleets in the South China Sea have disappeared, becoming an eternal mystery. Satellites in orbit have disappeared without warning. In just one day, the world was shocked, their nuclear weapons were still normal weapons, all disappeared, the whole earth, only China, a country with super strong nuclear power. All of a sudden, countless countries have made advances. It took China ten years to finally rule the country. All races have to obey the command of China. As for the island country, it has become the imperial backyard of China. Tear space, before leaving, Ye Feng will improve the earth''s air for some time, I hope they can cherish it in the future. Entering the wormhole, it took an hour for Ye Feng to return to Huangcheng, enter the fairyland, and enter the divine realm. "Boom!" Just entering the nine star area, Ye Feng felt the fluctuation in the distant space, and finally someone found it and began to attack the entrance of the nine star area. Lei Po leads many experts to fight. With the help of Xiaomu, there is not much danger for the time being, and there are more than ten God Emperor experts. The strength most times is five grades God Emperor, such lineup, is enough to easily eradicate nine star boundary. Ye Feng''s mind moves. Suddenly, he bursts out a murderous gas, tearing the space, and instantly appears at the entrance of the nine star world."Stop it Ye Feng a cold drink, all the fighting suddenly stopped, nine star world here lost a lot of people, High Emperor lost hundreds of people, have fallen. Seeing this situation, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and terrible. With a big move, little destiny appears, and all the dead emperors are resurrected. "Ye Feng, you''ve come back at last. Today is your time of death!" This time, there are three God emperors in Lingxiao hall, all of them are five goods. Ye Feng must be killed. "Just because you bastards want to kill me, all of you should stay here today and become the nourishment for me to be promoted to Wupin God Emperor!" With a wave of Ye Feng''s hand, the five elements'' fingerprints appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 Wupin God Emperor, if not before the earth, Ye Feng is really hard to deal with. After all, there are four or five Wupin God emperors. Now, Ye Feng has broken through to Sipin God Emperor and can easily kill him. "Kill Ye Feng enters the crowd. The owner of Qingxiu building, Lei Po and others join the battle group one after another. Now Ye Feng''s return has greatly increased their confidence. In the process of putu, everyone can see it clearly and their blood is boiling. Ye Feng is right. In the universe, there are countless strong people who don''t know. "Click!" A Sanpin God Emperor, just close to Ye Feng, was crushed to death by Ye Feng, the whole body essence and blood law, all absorbed. Ye Feng is like a demon. His whole body is shining thousands of miles. The four grade God Emperor, with his strong power, even the five grade God Emperor has been shaken out. All people show the color of horror, this just in the past half a month, Ye Feng unexpectedly broke through, even the Qing Xiu landlord show the color of disbelief. How many people haven''t broken through a realm in tens of thousands of years. Ye Feng has reached the fourth grade God Emperor in just over half a year, and their cultivation has reached the dog. Great captivity! Big kill! Great Yin Yang skill! All kinds of Taoist ideas, pointing to the sky and hitting the earth, more than a dozen God emperors were tightly blocked, unable to resist. The seven forms of killing heaven, one by one, exude a breath of astonishment. The low-level God Emperor is crushed almost in the blink of an eye. "Big time!" The big time skill appeared, and the surrounding space became extremely slow. Even if it was Wupin God, the speed was greatly reduced, which gave Ye Feng a very good chance. The three gates came down from the sky, and with a roar, the three Wupin God emperors were shocked to death. All the rules of the whole body became the nourishment of Ye Feng. "Breakthrough!" As long as Ye Feng has enough resources and doesn''t worry about the realm, it''s not uncommon for him to break through to the Jiupin God Emperor. In an instant, he reached the five grade God Emperor, and the remaining God emperors were all shivering with fright. Ye Feng in four grade God Emperor, they are not rivals, now reached five grade, is to kill all of them. "All die for me!" With Ye Feng''s big hand, all the remaining five or six people died and became nourishment, which helped Ye Feng stabilize his realm. Countless divine crystals exploded, and Ye Feng''s realm rose steadily, and soon reached the peak of Wupin God Emperor. Originally, it was a fierce battle. All the people in the nine star world thought that this time they were doomed. When they saw Ye Feng, their hearts fell down. The new comers are not clear, but those who have been following Ye Feng from all walks of life are very clear. They have experienced many hardships, and Ye Feng has saved himself from danger. Kill everyone, Ye Feng big hand sweep, nine star world closed, a few jump, nine star world disappeared in the depths of the universe. Among the nine star circles, Ye Feng''s return is known and cheered. These days, the nine star circle is thriving. Let fan Zhongshou and others out. Seeing such a large border, I don''t know how much larger it is than the Milky way. The twelve witches are about to gather together, the only bad descendant of kumang. Knowing that fan Zhongshou is the descendant of shebishi, other sorcerers come to recognize them one after another to help them improve their realm as soon as possible. Fan Zhongshou was inherited by the shaman of shebi corpse and closed the door directly, while fan Xiaobing was pestering Ye Feng all day long. The openness made Hai''er look up to it. It''s rare for the nine star world to usher in a calm. All star domains are developing rapidly. More and more human beings have developed from millions to tens of millions. Ten big door, that sent to the God Emperor all died, very angry, those senior God Emperor couldn''t help, have clamored to hand, kill Ye Feng. If we allow it to develop, the consequences will be unimaginable. When the senior God Emperor appeared, Ye Feng disappeared long ago. The nine star world was hidden in the depths of the universe, moving all the time, giving no chance at all. Dragon world! Feeling the dragon breath inside, Ye Feng takes a deep breath, tears the entrance of the Dragon Kingdom, and goes straight in. What impresses our eyes are endless mountains, each of which is dozens of times higher than the divine world. It is very desolate and full of ancient flavor. There are few human beings living in the Dragon Kingdom, and their civilization is not as good as human beings, but there is no doubt that the Dragon kingdom is powerful. Today, Ye Feng''s first task is to search for the Dragon Qi and upgrade the futu, and his second task is to find the descendants of goumang. Both ways, although some adventure, Ye Feng can''t wait. "Buzz..." There was a sudden fluctuation in the space. Ye Feng immediately hid his body and saw two golden dragons flying over his head. They were huge and long. "What a strong man!" Ye Feng was secretly shocked. In the 3000 world, the Dragon Kingdom has always occupied the first place, even above the divine kingdom. You can imagine how terrible the Dragon kingdom is. Fortunately, the dragon people don''t like to fight. They have no desire or desire. They neither crusade against other borders nor allow others to invade the Dragon kingdom. This is very similar to the Buddha kingdom.In the three thousand world, the Dragon kingdom is the first, the divine Kingdom and the Buddha kingdom are the last few. They are equal in strength and can''t tell who is the second. The world of utensils should not be underestimated. Like many other borders, Ye Feng is not clear at all. There are also some borders that have already disappeared, and human beings are extinct. After Ye Feng has gathered together the descendants of the sorcerer, he will go to the rune Kingdom and find the remaining two runes. Before heaven and earth are exhausted, he will gather together seven runes. Only by collecting seven talismans can we have a chance to survive the changes of the era. After several changes of fingers, Ye Feng began to sense the position of the witches, even opened the eyes of the heavenly witches, penetrated the layers of space, and finally felt the existence of the goumang witches. "Sure enough, it''s in the Dragon kingdom!" Sentence mang God of witchcraft, bird body face, by two dragons, known as the ancestor of wood witchcraft. At that time, his mount was two dragons. No wonder he would take root in the Dragon kingdom. Both of them are reasonable. A few vertical shots, Ye Feng close to just feel the witchcraft of the place, here beautiful scenery, is a rare paradise. It seems that the gumangwu clan did not suffer much loss, just like the descendants of Raytheon, because in the Dragon Kingdom, no one invaded it and it was well preserved. Many places inside have been opened up, and even farmers are farming. A peaceful picture is presented in front of Ye Feng. Some three or five-year-old children, in the ridge of the fast running, issued a giggle. Children''s noise, old people''s talking and young people''s shouting are interwoven in this world. Ye Feng strode in and found that someone came in. The children ran over one after another with a look of curiosity. They didn''t know Ye Feng, and they all showed their curiosity. "Is your patriarch here?" Ye Feng asked politely, because the gumang clan is well preserved. These children look very strong. In addition to absorbing dragon Qi all the year round, their bodies are several times stronger than normal children. "Why are we looking for you, patriarch?" Those children are very vigilant, instilled the idea from childhood, to strange things, always keep vigilant heart. "I have something important to do with your patriarch, and ask some children to take me!" Ye Feng took out some candy and put it into the hands of these children. Seeing the candy, he soon forgot the others and took Ye Feng into the village. Some adults see, immediately run over, stop Ye Feng, in the case of not clear, do not allow others to enter. "Who are you and how did you get here?" People in the divine world have always wanted to destroy the twelve witches, not only human beings, but also other enchantments. Witches are not allowed to exist. "Young Ye Feng, I have something important to see your patriarch!" Ye Feng made a salute and found that there were many experts here, at least there were several gods. "Our patriarch doesn''t see anyone. Please leave quickly!" A few young strong man issued a voice to scold, let Ye Feng quickly leave, here do not welcome him. If it wasn''t for human''s sake, Ye Feng would have been killed. Besides, this is the Dragon kingdom. If Ye Feng was found by the dragon people, he would have died. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile. In desperation, he opened the eyes of the witches. The spirit of the witches shrouded the whole witch tribe. Suddenly, several powerful breath appeared and came straight to Ye Feng. "Lord wizard!" The six elders, all descended from the goumang clan, were all masters of the God Emperor. When they saw Ye Feng, they saluted one after another. "You''re welcome!" The eye of heavenly witches is the inheritance of the witches. It was left by the God of witches in those days and obtained by Ye Feng. Now it has become the representative of the Lord of witches. Several old people soon took Ye Feng into the tribe and opened the sorcery hall. They had been waiting for this day for too long. If the Lord wizard doesn''t show up again, they will give up. Heaven and earth have entered a period of exhaustion. Whether the witches can regain control of heaven and earth and survive this era depends on the Lord wizard to lead them. It''s a simple ceremony. In the sorcery hall, all the elders negotiate to leave with Ye Feng and enter the nine star world to assist Ye Feng to complete the unification of the three thousand worlds as soon as possible. Maple Leaf mang did not move to the tribe for thousands of days, because he didn''t come back to pick up the dragon in two days. Ye Feng, a middle-aged man, has also chosen a good candidate for the inheritance of the shaman. "Yang Qiu, practice hard!" Ye Feng leaves the tribe and goes to the depths of the Dragon kingdom to find the dragon spirit left by the Dragon King. If futu wants to be promoted, he needs dragon Qi and Buddha Qi to be promoted to the level of emperor. Since he has come to the Dragon Kingdom, Ye Feng certainly won''t miss it. In the depths of the dragon people, there is a unique area where even the gumangwu people are forbidden to get close to. After the fall of the dragon people, they were put here. This is the tomb of the dragon people. There are hundreds of Mori white keels among them. This is the forbidden area of the dragon people. No one is allowed to enter. If found, kill them.At this time, a shadow appeared quietly. The highest ruler of the Dragon nationality was the Dragon Emperor. From heaven and earth, the Dragon Kingdom gave birth to a total of ten dragon emperors, which is equivalent to the peak God Emperor of human beings. Among them, the four Dragon emperors have died and are placed here. Like the seven and eight dragon emperors, there are hundreds of dragon kingdom. It can be imagined how powerful the Dragon kingdom is. Ye Feng came here this time to collect the Qi of the Dragon Emperor. Ordinary dragon Qi can be collected by killing a dragon, but Ye Feng''s goal is not as simple as the emperor''s weapon. Even if it reaches the imperial level, it is also a top-notch product, so we need to find the peak of the Dragon Emperor''s spirit and fill it in the Fu Tu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Hiding all the breath, Ye Feng hides in the nine prison magic tripod and sneaks in a little bit. Almost every other hour, there will be a dragon flying over here, like a patrol, the divine sense sweeps every corner, once it is found that someone has set foot, it will be mercilessly killed. Ye Feng dare not breathe for a moment. Every flying dragon has seven or eight gods. In addition, the dragon has a strong body and is almost invincible in the same realm. Ye Feng five grade God Emperor, can defeat seven grade God Emperor, but can''t defeat dragon, this is the gap. The maple leaf breathes away from the sky and the dragon appears again. One by one strong dragon body appeared, and even a few of them were not completely rotten. The dragon meat sent out a light aroma, rather than stench, which was very good. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to make a mistake. The gumang clan is not finished yet. Ye Feng has to wait until the last moment to steal dragon Qi and try to leave here. Hiding in the nine prison magic tripod, a little bit deprived of dragon Qi, hundreds of dead dragons. Although they are dead, the Dragon Qi in their bodies has not disappeared. In particular, not yet rotten a few, the whole body of blood essence are stripped out by Ye Feng, into their own body, part into the putu. "It''s very comfortable. If you devour all these dragons, it''s possible to break through to the level of liupin God Emperor!" Ye Feng smiles. With the help of the body of the dragon, he reaches the sixth grade God Emperor. If he finds the magic treasure left by the emperor Jiang, he will be promoted to the seventh grade. After looking for two talismans, you can basically reach the level of Jiupin God Emperor. Among the sea of souls, the eighth portal has appeared, and Ye Feng has four portals, and his strength is growing rapidly. The nine changes of gods and demons have also reached the apotheosis change. Now Ye Feng''s every sense of Tao has begun to evolve into the apotheosis, which has transcended the heaven and earth, and is like the collapse of heaven and earth. Calculate the right time, every time to the Dragon inspection, Ye Feng gave up absorption, such as the Dragon left, continue to absorb. One day later, when the dragon was patrolling here again, he suddenly stopped and found that there was something wrong here. The Dragon Qi disappeared a lot. The bodies of the dead dragon shriveled rapidly, and the original flesh and blood disappeared a lot. It''s very strange that the body of the dragon will not disappear for ten thousand years unless it decays on its own initiative. The dead dragon will give up on its own initiative, let its body decay, and use the Dragon Qi to nourish the Dragon kingdom. After a tour, he found nothing and no trace of human foot. The Dragon had to leave, and Ye Feng continued to absorb it. Time passes day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, in the past ten days, the gumang clan has finished sorting out and waiting for Ye Feng. Tianwu''s eyes open, through the void, found that sentence mang witch family all finishing, Ye Feng mouth exposed an arc. "Fight!" Ye Feng can''t worry about so much now. The divine world is covetous and must be promoted. The depletion of heaven and earth is becoming more and more serious. At the moment when the Dragon just disappeared, Ye Feng suddenly appeared. With a big move, hundreds of dragon bones disappeared, and Ye Feng absorbed them into the nine prison magic tripod. Then tear space, disappear in place, after a few breaths, appear in gumang tribe. After sacrificing to Fu Tu and taking tens of thousands of people in, Ye Feng flew to the edge of the Dragon kingdom without any stop. Just as Ye Feng left the witch tribe for a few breaths, a roar came from the depths of the Dragon kingdom. It was the anger of the Dragon Emperor. Someone in the Dragon Kingdom broke in and stole the bones of the Dragon Emperor, which made the whole dragon Kingdom angry. It''s time! Hundreds of dragons appear and chase Ye Feng together. Ye Feng feels a strong murderous spirit on his back. He stretches out his angel''s wings and makes a vertical shot to disappear in the Dragon kingdom. When the Dragon Emperor pursues the Dragon Kingdom exit, Ye Feng just disappears, but his appearance is clearly seen by all the Dragon emperors in the Dragon kingdom. "Damned human beings, they came to our dragon kingdom to make trouble and steal hundreds of keels!" A Dragon Emperor roared. For tens of thousands of years, there was no such thing in the Dragon kingdom. It was a great shame that the keel was stolen. "King, are we going to chase out and catch this human?" A red dragon roared and asked the king. "In front of us, the three thousand world is in turmoil. The Holy Xuans are covetous, and the demons are ready to move. Now the divine world is in chaos. If we rush into the divine world, it will definitely lead to unnecessary trouble." The king thought for a moment and turned into an old man. He stood on the ground with anger on his face. "But the bones of our ancestors have been taken away. If we can''t get them back, how can we stand in the future of the Dragon kingdom?" Other dragons have also transformed into human beings, standing on the ground, one by one indignant, very angry. "Of course, the bones of our ancestors should be taken back. Shenxuan and shenhuang, you two go to the divine world and try not to be discovered by human beings. Find this human and bring back the bones of our ancestors!"If the dragon people enter the divine world in large quantities, it will certainly cause a war between the two sides. It will be bad for anyone at that time. The only way is to send two dragons to get back the bones of their ancestors. "Yes Two dragon stand out, one gold, one red, one male and one female, soon into a young man and woman. Men in gold robes and women in purple robes soon left the Dragon Kingdom and went to the divine kingdom. Ye Feng almost did not stay. He flew back to the divine realm. After entering the nine star realm, he immediately closed the door. The gumang clan and the Raytheon clan moved the nine star realm in turn to reinforce the thickness of the boundary. In a hidden space-time, Ye Feng adjusted the time to the extreme. One day outside, and thousands of years inside, Ye Feng used hundreds of dragon bones to cultivate to liupin God Emperor. After coming back, he mingled with several women to help them improve their realm quickly. Ye Feng can now divide herself into several groups, more than ten at a time, and do it at the same time. With the help of the spirit of the dragon in Ye Feng''s body, Qingxiu''s landlord successfully broke through to Sipin Shendi, which she didn''t dare to think of before. In a flash, Ye Feng spent more than 10000 years in his own frontier, refining ten dragon bones, and finally promoted to liupin God Emperor. "The gate of chaos!" A huge portal soars out of the sky, and Ye Feng understands the fourth portal. If he finds the door of life and death, the mysterious door, Ye Feng will create a new era. At the moment, the Lingxiao hall, the burning heaven sect has been unable to bear, there are extremely cold island and so on. When they find that the boundary of the wind is occupied by people, they are even more angry. They dispatch more experts to chase Ye Feng. In the small world, Ye Feng sits in it with his knees crossed, his hands bearing lotus marks, and his brows slightly wrinkled. "What''s the matter? I always feel that the four gods are not dead, but controlling my every move!" Ye Feng opened his eyes and felt that there was a startling secret in it, which made him unable to guess. "It seems that we have to compete with the ten major gates head-on to see if we can find some clues from them. Why do we know that we are created by the four great gods and we want to hunt him down?" These Ye Feng do not understand, like other sects, Ye Feng hardly offended anyone, why to join the ranks of the pursuit. Now there are many masters in the nine star world, nearly 20 of them. They are very impressive. Ye Feng takes the initiative to send out a message that he wants to meet the ten major families in the magic Valley for the first time. Moreover, the location is cleverly chosen, and he is actually in the magic valley. Knowing this news, the divine world is in an uproar. Ye Feng is so bold that he dares to challenge the whole divine world. Lingxiao hall, now on a auspicious attic, Ding Feiyang looks into the distance. This time, Lingxiao hall lost four gods, which is a very big blow. "Lord, do you really want to go in person?" Under the attic, there were several gods standing and asked. Lingxiao hall represents the highest existence of the divine world. Now it has been provoked, and the hall master can''t sit still. He is ready to meet Ye Feng in person. "We can''t make the same mistake again. If we let him grow up, our efforts of tens of thousands of years will be in vain!" Ding Feiyang looks up at the starry sky, and the four gods disappear together. The legend goes into the gate of eternal life in the legend, looking for the real mystery of life and death. Once he returns, the consequences can be imagined. Think of the experience ten thousand years ago, everyone was silent, that war, heaven and earth, that war, the fall of gods and demons, that war, the sky without light, that war, countless casualties. Magic Valley! Silence, countless skeletons have not dissipated, even after hundreds of millions of years, those skeletons still exist. It was in Tianxiang valley that Ye Feng broke into Shenmo Valley, and then there were scenes. If it was not for the inheritance of the great, there would not be Ye Feng today. If it was not for the book of life and death of huangquan emperor, there would not be Ye Feng today. If you didn''t get the talisman and the understanding inscription, you wouldn''t have Ye Feng now. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of maple leaf, it wouldn''t be. The four IFS are inseparable from the four gods. It seems that Ye Feng is spinning around the four gods. Looking at the skeletons all over the place, the gods and emperors behind Ye Feng were shocked. They had heard about the first World War, but they had never experienced it. After all, only those real antiques have happened for tens of thousands of years. Although Ye Feng has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, he is in his own world, and only a few days have passed since the rule of the divine world. The divine world has experienced tens of thousands of years of development, from glory to decline, to glory, precipitation of countless years. Today''s magic Valley, only the God Emperor is qualified to enter, the God Emperor can not tear the space, when the magic Valley has been broken, away from the three thousand world. "Whew, whew..." There are cracks in the space, and there are more than ten gods and emperors. All the ten major gates are represented. Under the leadership of Lingxiao hall, they appear in Shenmo valley.Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk, and he felt the other party''s menace. With the tremendous momentum, he came to several Jiupin God emperors. Ye Feng is no more than six grades. It''s impossible to defeat nine grades. However, today, Ye Feng has already laid out a good layout and can retreat all over the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Feel each other''s surging breath, Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk, Jiupin God Emperor, flamboyant, emitting rolling thunder around, terrible! More than a dozen people stopped at Yefeng 100 meters away, and the surrounding space was rapidly distorted. "You are Ye Feng?" Ding Feiyang talks. He meets Ye Feng for the first time in this way. "Your Excellency is Ding Feiyang!" Ye Feng didn''t deny that Ding Feiyang had been in Ye Feng''s soul sea for a long time. He knew all about the memory left by the great emperor of Moruo. "It seems that you are no stranger to me!" Ding Feiyang is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is absolutely the best among men. He stands at the top of the divine world and is admired by countless women. Angular face, outline a heaven and earth lines, such a man, even men are estimated to be jealous. "Everyone will be killed by deceiving their ancestors." Ye Feng coldly says a few words. Ding Feiyang leads the immortal and demon world, the Dragon world, the ghost world, the weapon world, and so on, to kill the great emperor of Moruo. This is the act of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor. "Well, it seems that you are really trapped by the great Mora!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ding Feiyang basically understood that Ye Feng was trapped by the great emperor of the Moro. "Joke, even if you blind the eyes of the world, you can''t wash away the fact that you deceive the master and destroy the ancestor!" Ye Feng continued to sneer, the great of the mora, whether he deceived himself or not, after all, he helped himself too much. "I don''t want to talk about the past. Since you are created by the four great gods, the divine world will never allow you!" As soon as Ding Feiyang''s tone changed, he didn''t want to say more about what happened in those years. It''s useless to say more. Ye Feng has grown up. This is exactly the strategy of the four gods. The only way is to kill Ye Feng. "Ridiculous, I am me, not created by anyone, but you deceive yourself. When I grow up, I want to kill and plunder the inheritance of the four gods, just a group of hypocrites!" Ye Feng has a strong sense of killing. Since the divine world does not allow him, Ye Feng will fight a way to tell the world that Ye Feng is not someone''s pawn. He is the only one in the world. "Master Ding, you don''t have to talk nonsense with him. In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, you should kill him and return peace to the divine world!" Some God Emperor can''t see past, ready to kill Ye Feng. Ding Feiyang frowned. It''s easy to kill Ye Feng, but who knows if the four gods still have a backhand. If Ye Feng is really just a chess piece, kill him. Once there is a second descendant, what will the third descendant do? It''s all a problem. "Ye Feng, if you take the initiative to disperse the mana now, I can promise you that you will enjoy all the glory and wealth in the divine world!" Ding Feiyang doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Ye Feng is innocent. As long as Ye Feng disperses his mana and becomes an ordinary person, there will be no threat to them. "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want!" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. Today, I just want to learn from Jiupin God Emperor. Sooner or later, Ye Feng will face it. "Fight Ye Feng behind those gods have issued angry shouts, with Ye Feng to fight together. The divine world is also ready to move. Ding Feiyang is the leader. As long as Ding Feiyang says something, they will kill him without hesitation. "Ye Feng, you will regret the decision you made today!" Ding Feiyang face without waves, can not see a trace of fluctuations, a wave of hands, behind dozens of God Emperor appeared. The momentum of both sides is on the verge of attack. Ye Feng obviously doesn''t have any advantage. In the realm, he lost to the divine world too much. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a crack appeared in the sky, the crack extended a little bit, an endless door appeared, dark and emitting ancient vicissitudes. Just like a portal in the deep of the universe, I don''t know where it extends, maybe it''s the world outside the universe. "The door of eternal life has appeared?" One God emperor made a cry of surprise. It was because the gate of eternal life appeared that the four God emperors left the divine world. Ye Feng is also a frown, see this door, feel a little uneasy. Just for a moment, the door of eternal life slowly disappears. When it appears for the first time, there will be a second time, and it will become more and more frequent in the future. Every time the gate of eternal life appears, heaven and earth will dry up and usher in the next era. It is said that only when we enter the gate of eternal life can we have a chance to avoid the change of the era. "Reverend Ding, we can''t leave this boy any more!" Some of the antiques speak, and the things of that year are vividly remembered. Countless skeletons all around remind them that Ye Feng must be killed. Ding Feiyang looks embarrassed and nods difficultly. Killing Ye Feng alone can save countless people. This account will be calculated by everyone. "Blow it for me!" Of course, Ye Feng won''t fight them head-on, which is a great loss. Today, Ye Feng''s purpose is to test the divine world. It seems that they have a will to kill themselves."Boom!" The valley of gods and Demons was blown up, and countless empty runes exploded together. Ye Feng depicted tens of thousands of empty runes, some of which were infinite and close to the eight grade God Emperor, even the nine grade God Emperor had to avoid the edge. "Go Has been the end of the trial, Ye Feng suddenly tear space, with everyone disappeared together, the spirit of the divine world of those gods whoa whoa whoa whoa. "Ye Feng is so mean. He''s lying in ambush here in advance, waiting for us to fall into the trap!" Although everyone is powerful, those seven grade God emperors are still affected. Their bodies are blown up in pieces. Some people turn into pieces and wriggle in the void. Even if it recovers, it will do great harm to the realm. Looking at the broken meat all around, Ding Feiyang looks into the distance. Ye Feng is too cunning. He doesn''t intend to meet them at all. He just tries to make a trial. This exploration, already know their plan, must kill him, so Ye Feng will take some action to the divine world next. Especially in just a few months, Ye Feng gathered more than ten gods, which made the divine world feel strong pressure. If it wasn''t for the combination of the ten major sects and just one sect, Ye Feng would be sure to crush it. That is to say, Ye Feng''s own strength has not lost to any sect in the divine world. Nine stars! When they came back, they were very excited. Although they didn''t kill all the gods this time, they were badly hurt. Ye Feng is the only one who frowns tightly. This time, he gathers tens of thousands of empty runes. Ye Feng uses up countless materials. In order to test, Ye Feng also suffers a heavy loss. Neither of the two sides has benefited from it. It''s a loss for both sides. Without any stay, Ye Feng is ready to go to the world of talismans, looking for talismans. With the help of talismans, he helps himself to break through to the seventh grade God Emperor. Through endless time and space, three days later, Ye Feng''s dusty appearance at the entrance of the Fujie. Just entering the rune world, the rune in the soul sea is ready to move, as if to rush out of Ye Feng''s body. "There is a magic talisman here!" Ye Feng shows a smile. The talisman in the soul sea has sensed that there is a talisman in the talisman world. Fujie ranks among the top ten in the 3000 world. Everyone here can depict the empty Fu. Even in the heaven and earth, there are countless inscriptions. Ye Feng doesn''t need to look for it. Relying on the feedback from the soul sea, Ye Feng can find where the talisman is hidden. There are also countless human beings living in the Fujie. Ye Feng didn''t attract other people''s attention when he came in, because they look very similar to each other. What''s more, the inscription on Ye Feng''s body is flashing, even more in line with the world of symbols. Entering the depths of the rune world, a tower of runes appears, which is the symbol of the rune world and the place where the runes are stored. Countless worshippers knelt around the pagoda, praying for the blessing of the pagoda and the coming of the talisman to give them good luck. Ye Feng strolled around with a slight frown. The pagoda was heavily guarded. The kingdom of Fu was different from the kingdom of God. There were not so many sects. There was only one person who ruled the kingdom of Fu. This pagoda is the foundation of Shenfu sect, where Shenfu was placed. "We''ll have to wait for the evening!" Ye Feng leaves quietly and finds a place to live. In the evening, he plans to sacrifice the yuan God and let himself assimilate the talisman. Once Ye Feng goes in, he will be found. In the dead of night, Yuan Shen turns into a golden light and practices the great soul skill. Ye Feng''s yuan Shen is different from ordinary people and very powerful. The golden light suddenly fell into the pagoda of talismans, and no one felt it, because the Yuanshen was wrapped by talismans, and no one could find it. It was a thing of the same origin. Yuan Shen rose little by little, and Ye Feng soon reached the top. Along the way, he found several God Emperor masters, and even nine grade masters. When entering the last layer, countless prohibitions appear, and the talismans are placed here, emitting golden light and shining thousands of miles. When sensing the talismans inside, the five talismans in Ye Feng''s soul sea move, a strong suction appears, and the talismans in the talisman tower move a little bit. This little bit of movement immediately caused the master in the talisman tower to appear, and immediately came to this side. Who dares to steal the talisman here. "No!" When Yuan Shen realized that it was not good, he directly penetrated the forbidden system and entered it. Five talismans appeared together, instantly absorbed the talismans in the talisman tower and fused them together. There is no damage to the talisman in the pagoda, which is even more powerful than the five talismans in Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Who broke into the pagoda?" Maple will escape in the middle of the five master will not let him appear. When Ye Feng saw a person with six talismans, five people show the color of horror, who can have six talismans. Ye Feng frowned, Yuan Shen suddenly into a golden light, rushed out of the pagoda, ready to escape. "Where to go!" How can the five gods let Ye Feng leave? The talisman is the symbol of Fujie. Without the talisman, the Fujie also loses its pillar.Golden light across the sky, five God Emperor strong chase, never let Ye Feng escape. The pagoda lost its talisman and became dark. Many pilgrims came one after another. Why did the pagoda look like this. News spread all over the world, and the talisman was stolen. The news was a bolt from the blue to the world. Many experts gather around the pagoda to find clues, but Ye Feng is still on the run. He doesn''t know how long he has been flying. Five gods bite him and keep thousands of meters away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 More and more, Ye Feng has entered the depths of the Fujie, and more and more experts appear, several Jiupin God Emperor appear together, Ye Feng is in endless crisis. "Fight!" In front of him is the endless sea of demons. The air of demons radiates from all around. The world of runes connects with the world of demons. Ye Feng plunges into the world of demons. The terrible evil spirit immediately wrapped Ye Feng up, and then disappeared. All the people in Fujie stopped here. "Damn, he escaped into the demon world!" This is what they are worried about. The rune world is very close to the demon world. Ye Feng does not hesitate to hide in the demon world. If he escapes from other enchantments, they will chase him. The demon world is different. Once they go in, their strength will be greatly reduced. If not, they will be killed by the experts in the demon world. The noumenon suddenly left, and there was no need to stay. It was very dangerous to leave Yuanshen alone in the demon world. Once found by the demon emperor, the consequences would be unimaginable. While the Fu kingdom is not closed, the noumenon also leaves the Fu Kingdom, drowned by the evil Qi, and begins to merge with the yuan God. At the moment, there are endless waves in the demon world. The demon world also hates Ye Feng to the bone, especially the second prince of the military division, who was killed by Ye Feng in the fairyland. He hates Ye Feng to the bone. Recently, there have been frequent activities, preparing to unite with the Shengxuan people to fight against the fairyland. Ye Feng is their common enemy. Now it''s not just the demon Kingdom, the Shengxuan clan and the Dragon kingdom. Now there''s another Rune kingdom. It''s estimated that Ye Feng will be in trouble. Time is pressing. There''s less and less time left for Ye Feng. Now that Ye Feng has come to the demon world this time, he plans to have a look at the next move of the demon world and find yuan Shen. Ye Feng hides himself in the magic tripod of the nine prisons and starts to break through the realm. He asks Shura God to inquire about the news. Shura God began to devour the surrounding demonic Qi and replenish himself. The realm, like the noumenon, was rapidly improving. In the magic city, countless demons shuttle back and forth. Shura quickly sneaks in and finds that the security here is much stricter than before. Shura God because of pure demon breath, check again, into the magic city, into the city, Ye Feng eyes a bright, this demon is more powerful than he thought. All of a sudden! A white figure appears. Ye Feng is very familiar with it. She is the saint of Shengxuan. What does she do when she comes to the demons. With the help of the talisman, Ye Feng has reached the seventh grade God Emperor. He has great strength. He catches a demon and turns into him. He controls the Shura God to continue to go deep, intending to sneak into the depths of the devil capital. In the magic capital, countless strong people gathered. In those years, Emperor huangquan unified the magic world. After so many years, the magic world has been divided. Now, in the magic capital, there are military masters who control it and become the new magic emperor. In the middle of the court, the military adviser has a gloomy look on his face. The demon world should be careful when the Shengxuan people visit. Who knows what the Shengxuan people are up to. Ye Feng turned into a grain of dust, mixed into the DPRK and found that the two sides had begun talks. "I don''t know what to do with the sudden arrival of the saint!" The military adviser PI xiaorou asked with no smile. The demons and the Shengxuan had never been in contact with each other. How did they suddenly come. "The devil emperor hasn''t seen you for a long time. He looks more handsome than before. Today, I dare to come to the door. I have something important to discuss with the devil emperor!" With a smile on her face, the saint sat opposite the demon emperor. They looked at each other and sat around. There were many God Emperor experts standing. The strength of the demon clan was not underestimated. "Something important?" The devil emperor showed a strange color. The two enchantments had never been in contact with each other. Why should we say something important. "In those days, the devil emperor must have known better than me. Once the four gods return, can you still hold this position?" With a faint smile, the saint talked about the pain of the army. Once the emperor returns, she will not let him go if she knows that he has killed all the emperor''s pulse. "What do you want to say, just say it, don''t beat around the Bush!" The devil waved his hand. Everyone knows about it. She doesn''t need to remind him. "I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. It''s not just the demon world that wants to stop the return of the four gods. The divine world, the Dragon world, the Buddha world and so on are all trying to stop it!" Saint seems to visit a lot of jiejie, this time came to the devil''s world, just by Ye Feng met. "Bullshit, get to the point!" The devil emperor is not interested in listening to nonsense. There is no need for the saint to say it herself. The devil emperor is also very clear that everyone is stopping it. "There is only one way to prevent the return of the four great gods. Kill Ye Feng. He was created by the four great gods and killed him. Naturally, the plan of the four great gods failed." Saint''s words, let Ye Feng hide in the dark all over a shock. What do they mean? It''s the same tone in the divine world. They all want to kill themselves. Even when Lingxiao hall is in the world, they send Shangguan Xiao Xue to do what they want. "This maple leaf again!" Hear Ye Feng two words, evil emperor hate gnash teeth, his second son, died in Ye Feng hand. "But I heard that the second prince died in Ye Feng''s hands. The demons only hate Ye Feng, and so do we Shengxuan people. The purpose of today''s visit is to unite and fight against the divine world and kill Ye Feng!"The holy girl finally said her plan. It''s not so easy for her to occupy the divine world by relying on the Shengxuan clan. If she unites with the demon world, it''s different. Ye Feng quietly retreat, there is no need to continue to listen, probably things have been able to guess, Shengxuan clan and the demon world will certainly reach an agreement, together. Ye Feng is more than besieged on all sides now. He has to face the pursuit of the divine world, the demon world, the Shengxuan family, the Dragon world, the talisman world and so on. Leave the court, Ye Feng back to the magic, suddenly a flash of eyebrows, day witch''s eye beat for a while, feel the smell of magic treasure. "This is the magic treasure left by the God of witchcraft in Dijiang!" Twelve witches, all the witchcraft treasures Ye Feng basically got, the only thing missing is the witchcraft treasure left by Dijiang. The twelve witchcraft gumang has been taken away by Ye Feng. Originally, Ye Feng intended to leave the demon world, but now he can only wait to find out where the magic treasure is, get it and leave the demon world. Along with the breath, Ye Feng feels that the magic treasure is stored in the depths of the magic capital, that is, in the imperial court, which is very troublesome. I can''t worry about that much. The magic treasure left by Dijiang must be taken. It can help Ye Feng to be promoted to the eighth grade God Emperor. Even in the face of the ninth grade God Emperor, Ye Feng is not afraid. When you enter the imperial court, you can''t walk in any more. The guards are very strict. The smell of witchcraft comes from the deep. "The prince!" All of a sudden, a pair of people appeared. It was the big prince who came back from going out. After the second prince died, the heir of the emperor naturally fell into the hands of the big prince. Ye Feng eyebrows move, seems to think of a way, immediately left the magic palace, back to the magic. Night! Ye Feng quietly leaves the magic capital, turns into a shadow, and goes deep into the magic palace again, ready to start from the prince. On the other side of the magic palace, the devil emperor is entertaining the saint, while the eldest prince is in his bedroom, eating, drinking and having fun. There is no threat from the second prince. The eldest prince is now living a very happy life. This is an excellent opportunity. If the saint leaves, the magic emperor will cover the whole magic palace. At that time, Ye Feng will never have a chance to sneak in. In the palace, there were bursts of laughter, and even human women appeared to wait on the prince. On the big bed, like a living picture of spring palace, the eldest prince has evolved into a human figure, interacting with several women, and the scene can''t bear to look directly at each other. Ye Feng quietly appears, bypasses the big bed, and quickly enters the deep. He finds that there is a secret room in it. Through the eye of the wizard, there is a treasure storage basement in the basement. Did not find the organ, Ye Feng returned to the bedroom, a big hand, all around was blocked, the big prince suddenly a clever. "Who!" It''s too late for him to react, and Ye Feng''s divine consciousness enters his soul and makes it a measure. In the basement, there are countless treasures, most of which are plundered from the human world. If the demons can''t use them, they store them here. Over the years, the great prince has been conquering and has obtained countless treasures, which are all put here. Ye Feng swept away all the treasures, and one of them was attracted by Ye Feng. It was the magic treasure left by Emperor Jiang. In an expedition, the eldest prince destroyed a race. It was from there that this ancient jade, the size of a palm, was obtained, and it has been put here for several years. Without staying, Ye Feng leaves the magic palace quickly. Once found by the magic emperor, the consequences are unimaginable. Standing on the void, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows an arc, looking at the brightly lit magic palace, the smile is full of too much meaning. "I''ll give you a big gift, or I''ll be sorry for you!" With a sneer, Ye Feng leaves the demon world. At this time, the demon palace emits bursts of laughter. "Come on, celebrate our happy cooperation The devil emperor picked up the wine cup and had a drink with the saint. Other gods were celebrating. "Prince, the devil is entertaining guests. You can''t go in!" The prince wants to go in and is stopped by the guard. "I have something important to discuss with my father. Get out of the way quickly!" The prince was very angry. He pushed aside the guard and went in directly. In the main hall, there are bursts of wine fragrance. There are singers performing. The devil emperor and the saint sit in the hall, and other gods are around. "What are you doing here?" The devil emperor doesn''t seem to like his son. Now that his second son is dead, he can only place his hope on the prince. "Father, I have something important to report!" There is a strange arc in the corner of the prince''s mouth. A inscription suddenly appears in his arms, and then the whole hall is decorated. More strange things appeared, the prince''s body suddenly inflated, like a blown balloon, instantly turned into a circle. "Boom!" The big prince''s body burst suddenly, and it was self explosion. It was very terrible. Although he was not the God Emperor, he was also the nine grade God Emperor, with incomparable power.Immediately after that, there was also a roar around, one by one, and those low-level God emperors could not bear it. They were so bloody that they died directly. "Ah, ah The hell is full of terrible cries, just like the broken arms in the world. "Saint, devil, this is the first gift for our cooperation. Please accept it!" Ye Feng''s voice appeared and reverberated in the hall. The devil emperor''s hand, and the breath around him was suppressed. His last son was left with only a piece of meat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 The main hall is restored to calm, the prince is dead, and the demon world loses more than ten God emperors, among which the seven God emperors occupy three or four people, all of whom died under the explosion of the empty talisman. Who would have thought that the prince suddenly broke in, brought in a bunch of empty symbols, and burst his body, bringing great trauma to the demons. "This maple leaf again!" Maple leaf is familiar with the voice just now. Hear Ye Feng two words, evil emperor gas gnash teeth, two sons, all died in Ye Feng one hand, this tone, how can swallow. "Pass on the orders, and ten days later, join the Shengxuan clan and invade the divine world!" The devil emperor was finally angry. He decided to attack the divine world and kill Ye Feng ten days later. Ye Feng returned to the divine world, with the help of emperor Jiang Wubao, successfully broke through to the eight grade God Emperor. Now, even if he meets Ding Feiyang, Ye Feng has the power of World War I. The nine star world also gradually appeared in the sight of the divine world. Ye Feng didn''t have to hide. Two figures appeared stealthily at the entrance of the nine star world. "Who is it?" Xiaomu made a move, and hundreds of tentacles appeared, which directly bound the two figures in place. "Shenmu!" One gold and one red, the two figures scream. Xiaomu has grown into a holy tree. Even the emperor of Jiupin can''t kill it. "The dragon people are welcome to visit the nine star world!" Ye Feng''s voice rings out inside the nine star world. With a big hand, a man and a woman are caught, and there is no resistance. I remember the last time Ye Feng went to the Dragon Kingdom, he was the fifth grade God Emperor. The king sent two seven grade God emperors to crush Ye Feng. Who knows Ye Feng has now reached the eighth grade God Emperor. In a border, Ye Feng looks at two Dragon Kings with a smile, and his mouth is crooked. "Ye Feng, how dare you steal hundreds of Dragon King bones from our dragon clan!" Shenxuan shows his anger. Although he is afraid, the inside story of the dragon clan is here. I hope Ye Feng will hand over the skeleton of the dragon clan obediently. "It''s just a group of bedbugs. Don''t make yourself the real boss. Since you''re here today, be my mount!" Ye Feng sneered, saying that the dragon people are the best. In Ye Feng''s eyes, they are a group of bedbugs. With their strong physique, they rank first in the 3000 world. "You dare!" If you were a human mount, you would not even be able to return to the dragon family. "What do I dare not to do?" With a big hand, they can''t move. Ye Feng forces them to plant a mark in their body. Their soul is locked, and they can''t do without Ye Feng''s control. They dare not move to the East. Seven dragon emperor become mount, in nine star world completely sensational, completely shocked by Ye Feng''s means. "Boom!" The sky began to shake again, and the door of eternal life came out again, and some matter began to spray out of it and flow into the three thousand world. Ye Feng''s eyes quietly looked at the starry sky. When heaven and earth began to collapse, countless treasures would be ejected from it. Some were left over from the last century, while others would erupt ahead of time in the next century. The law of heaven and earth is becoming more and more powerful, and some experts who are stuck in the Jiupin God Emperor break through the realm one after another and enter the God Emperor realm. Three thousand world, into the most prosperous period of development, the master like a spring bamboo shoot, the rapid influx. Among the nine stars, Ye Feng has opened up countless small worlds, which are suitable for human survival and development. This period of time, every day with a few women bubble together, playing with his son, a few women belly bulge up, pregnant with Ye Feng''s child. During this period of time, the double cultivation helped all the girls to break through the realm and reach the realm of God Emperor. There are many God emperors in the nine star world today, but they are all low-level God emperors. Ten days later, the divine world was forced to open a gap, and the demons and Shengxuan came to break through the gate of the divine world. Then the Dragon Kingdom, the Fu Kingdom, and so on, all came in. They didn''t rape, kill and plunder. They had only one purpose, to kill Ye Feng. Ten major gates are shocked. Such a huge force suddenly rushes into the divine world, which is rarely seen in ten thousand years. Fortunately, it is not trampled on, otherwise the divine world will be doomed. Nine stars! Everyone is ready, Ye Feng has long known that the demons will come to revenge in ten days. "Alliance leader, what should we do?" There are 50 or 60 gods standing behind Ye Feng, ready to fight. "If we can escape this time, we will be able to have a foothold in the three thousand worlds!" Ye fengduan sits on the dragon, and the other dragon holds several women. The two dragons are really subdued by Ye Feng as mounts. When the dragon people saw Ye Feng riding the dragon, they gritted their teeth. Ye Feng was so mean and gave out a clear sound of dragon chanting. "Ye Feng, you are so bold. You are blaspheming the dignity of our dragon clan!" Before the Dragon King came, he sent out more than a dozen dragon emperors, each with a strong breath. The nine dragon emperors came with four or five.The voice of the Dragon Emperor is rolling like thunder, reverberating in the void, making the surrounding space buzzing. "Joke, a group of bedbugs, talk about dignity!" Ye Feng sneers. The dragon under his feet is constantly distorted. Ye Feng just doesn''t give him a chance. With a sweep of his hand, a palm print appears. He sweeps hard at the dragon under his feet and makes a sound of sadness. The dragon clan is angry and roars. I wish I could go up and kill Ye Feng now. "Ye Feng, you killed my two sons, today is your death time!" The devil emperor made a ferocious voice. As soon as he appeared, Yan Tianju stood up, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi. It was the devil emperor who broke him into the world. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sergeant. You''re all right!" Yan Tianju''s voice was very cold, and his eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that the emperor of the yellow spring would live in the world. "You''re really lucky. When you get to the world, you''re not dead, but you''re turning the world around. It seems that the stinky salted fish will turn over one day, but today you''re all going to die!" The devil emperor sneered. Even if Yan Tianju reached the God Emperor, he was also a mole ant. Shengxuan, demons, Buddhists and so on are all covetous, but the divine world calms down. Ding Feiyang doesn''t appear, which is even more important. "Don''t be stunned. Let''s do it!" Now Ye Feng''s potential is exhausted, and he relies on external forces to improve his realm. He just needs the God Emperor''s law to improve himself. It''s not so easy to break through the nine grade God Emperor. Even if you give Ye Feng tens of thousands of years, the only way is to find the last talisman. At that time, Fengdi will be able to completely break through the door of the ninth God, just like the ninth God, so long as it is easy to change into the ninth God. As for Jiupin God Emperor, Ye Feng is not clear, listen to their meaning, there should be, when the four God Emperor, touched that realm. The demon world is the first one to make a move. The demon emperor waves his hand, and countless demons flock to him. Both of his sons are killed by Ye Feng. This tone can''t be swallowed. "Boom!" All the demons in the cave disappear. Just a move, millions of demon troops disappear, very terrible, become the nourishment of Ye Feng, into the nine star world, began to nourish. The grain of the universe has appeared on the crystal walls around, and it will gradually evolve into its own world, just like the divine world. Everyone was surprised, just now so many demons army, most of them are the emperor''s strong, was killed by Ye Feng in an instant. "Shuang, if I kill you today, my nine star world will be completely formed!" Ye Feng laughs, hundreds of God Emperor, if all killed, the nine star world can form its own independent orbit, Ye Feng can even open up the three world of immortals. "To die!" The devil emperor and the saint of the Shengxuan clan look at each other, and a dozen God emperors appear, rolling towards Ye Feng. The dragon people dare not fall behind, and the Fujie has also taken action. So many experts, the world is collapsing inch by inch. "Master Ding, are we really not going to do it? Let them trample on the divine world Although the people of the ten major sects are eager to kill Ye Feng, the demons, the Shengxuan, the dragon, and so on, all enter the divine world and let the divine world be located. "Don''t worry, if ye Feng really died in their hands, everything is over, they will naturally retreat, if not, we are not too late in the hand!" Ding Feiyang has his own plan. The frequent appearance of the gate of eternal life indicates that the four great gods will return soon. If Ye Feng dies, the four great gods will not return to the divine world. "That''s right. It''s better for them to bite the dog. When they are defeated, we''re not too late!" Ding Qiangyang''s other gods all agreed. In the face of dozens of killing gods, the maple Emperor didn''t retreat from the crowd. "Today, I will take you to build my Fu Tu and become an imperial instrument. That''s today!" When the Buddhists came, it was a good opportunity to kill them, capture the Buddha''s spirit and help Fu Tu improve his realm. At the moment of seeing the Fu Tu, the dragon and the Buddha were completely shocked. This is the treasure of both of them, which was refined together by Ye Feng. "Jump!" A seven grade God Emperor suddenly explodes. His flesh and blood wriggles in the void. Ye Feng grabs it and throws it into the nine prison magic cauldron, where it begins to burn. All kinds of Tao are intended to interweave in the void. Riding on the dragon and waving his hand gently, another god emperor dies. Far away, countless peak God Emperor flustered, leaf maple how to become so powerful, between the hands and feet, second kill God Emperor. The devil emperor watched his men die one by one. He yelled angrily and rushed out with the saint. Ye Feng suddenly fell into crisis. The Nine Star Kingdom is in danger, and the rest of the gods begin to attack. Ye Feng''s eyes show the color of evil, it seems to take out the card."Pupil skill, the moon is missing!" Today''s pupil surgery is not to control one person, it can control several people at a time. Several Jiupin God emperors rushed over, instantly stopped in the same place, Ye Feng swept with his big hand, four gates appeared, and suppressed several people to death. "Kill Ye Feng also killed red eye, hundreds of God Emperor rushed over together, the dragon is the most powerful, rampant, will nine star world some experts cut in the horse, very powerful. The battle between the two sides fell into a stalemate, and the nine star world also lost many experts, including the demon world, the Shengxuan family, the Dragon world, the Fujie world, and the Buddha world, which also killed and injured dozens of God emperors. "Ye Feng, let''s go, you are not our opponent!" The evil emperor roared ferociously, pressing step by step, and Ye Feng retreated step by step! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 The evil emperor roared, tearing the sky, rolling evil Qi, and came towards Ye Feng. The two Jiupin God emperors combined a strike, which was extremely powerful. "Well come!" Ye Feng is in urgent need of all kinds of God rules in his body now. Since there are so many God rules, Ye Feng certainly won''t miss them. "Suppression!" The four gates appeared, forming four directions, which were suppressed by dozens of deities in the same place, unable to move. "Pupil skill, sky fire!" Endless sky fire appeared, and those low-level God emperors could not escape. They were burned out in an instant. The essence and blood in their bodies or the law all fulfilled Ye Feng. After absorbing those rules, Ye Feng''s means became stronger and stronger. He just formed a draw. In a flash, Ye Feng gained the upper hand. Fortunately, the devil emperor and the virgin avoided being swept by the sky fire in time, and their faces showed incredible color. "All of you are going to die today!" As soon as Ye Feng stepped, the wind and clouds surged around him, the heaven and earth began to change color, countless cracks appeared in the sky of the divine world, the war between gods and demons, and the silence of tens of thousands of years reappeared. But this time, Ye Feng alone dealt with the whole demon clan. It was not like ten thousand years ago, when the divine Kingdom and the demon Kingdom fought each other, breaking through the sky and forming the three realms. Twelve witches, all promoted to the divine realm, their witchcraft emerge in endlessly, is a big weapon, help Ye Feng constantly kill the enemy. The devil emperor was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and constantly retreated. Ye Feng seemed to be the eight grade God Emperor, but his real strength had already reached the peak of the nine grade God Emperor, or even higher. "Give me refining, make the imperial weapon!" Ye Feng seized a few Buddha emperors and refined them alive. The essence and blood in their bodies, as well as the rules, were all integrated into the putu. Originally, it absorbed more than ten dragon bones, but now it lacks the nourishment of Buddha Qi. These Buddha emperors are the best nourishment. In the eyes of the public, futu smoothly stepped into the ranks of the emperor''s utensils, and was crushed to death. "Die Ye Feng has killed red eyes, step on, space began to collapse, all around into a dark. "Ah, ah There are several gods dead. In the demon world, the Dragon world, the Buddha world, and the Shengxuan people, there are hundreds of gods, but no one can get close to Ye Feng. Ding Feiyang''s eyes are shrinking in the distance. Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded their expectations. Now he is united with the divine world and may not be Ye Feng''s opponent. "Get out of here!" The virgin is more intelligent. She is not Ye Feng''s opponent in front of her. She can only withdraw first. When dispatching more experts, she must surround Ye Feng and kill him. "If you want to leave now, it''s too bad to pay attention to my nine star world. Please stay with me!" How can Ye Feng let them leave? Today, we will make an example and tell the world that if we offend him, Ye Feng will die. Suddenly! When the Shura God appears, Ye Feng can crush them. In addition, the Shura God, the twelve witches, and hundreds of God emperors have surrounded all of them. "Kill Ye Feng first aimed at the saint, she is the culprit, it should be her joint several other planes, together to attack the nine star world. The sky fire appears again. This time, Ye Feng will not give them any chance. The first one is the devil emperor. He can''t escape and is ignited by the sky fire. "Ye Feng, you can''t die well. If the four gods return, the first one will not let you go!" The voice of the demon emperor tore the space and spread to every corner. Many people were shocked, even in the divine world. No one can stop Ye Feng''s step. I''m afraid only Ding Feiyang has a chance to unite with the Dragon King to defeat Ye Feng. "It''s a pity you can''t see that day!" Ye Feng throws him into the nine imperial magic cauldron. The nine grade God Emperor''s laws are extremely powerful, which instantly makes up for Ye Feng''s consumption just now. Moreover, his laws are more and more concise, infinitely close to the existence of the nine grade God Emperor. Looking at the saint, she found a trace of panic on her face. She was suppressed by renhuangbi for tens of thousands of years. Once she got out of trouble, she was crushed by Yefeng, and her heart was very unbalanced. "Ye Feng, we Shengxuan people will not let you go!" The saint girl suddenly made a seal with her hands, and then her body disappeared a little bit. She used the secret method of the Shengxuan clan to escape, and took the initiative to escape before Ye Feng used the sky fire. "You''re fast!" Ye Feng did not continue to pursue. He would stop when he saw the good. Now in the three thousand world, who dares to provoke the nine star world seems to have become a forbidden area. Hundreds of God emperors, including the dragon, Buddha, demon, Fujie, Shengxuan and so on, all died except the saint. Ye Feng will look at the endless void, with Ding Feiyang eye to eye, Ye Feng show provocative color. "Ding Feiyang, you hypocrite, one day, I will screw off your head myself!"Ye Feng sneers, and uses the small fortune technique. The God Emperor lost in the nine star world is all alive, almost zero casualties. In the world of nine stars, the God Emperor and the strong are close to the sum of the ten major gates. "Ye Feng, you''re wrong. You''re very wrong!" Ding Feiyang gives a bitter smile. Ye Feng has entered a mystery. The faster he grows, the happier the four gods are. Their goal is to make Ye Feng grow up quickly. "In my eyes, no one is right or wrong, only power, who can survive, is the final winner!" No one will remember you even if you die at a high level. History is left to the living to write. At this juncture, Ye Feng would not listen to anyone''s words. When he returned to the nine star world, he entered countless French texts, and all the laws of God and emperor were integrated into the border. The nine star world became more solid. Apart from the entrance, there is no place to enter, and Jiupin God can''t tear the crystal wall of Jiuxing kingdom. In the nine star world, it vibrates up and down. This time, it''s invaded in front of several people, and it''s ranked very high. Among them, the dragon has always occupied the first place in the 3000 world. After this war, the vitality of the dragon people is greatly damaged, and it is certainly not as good as before. The demon world is needless to say, the demon emperor died. Now the demon world must be in chaos. Ye Feng plans to lead Yan Tianju to accept the demon world. It took ten days for all the demon experts to be suppressed, and all those who dared to resist were killed. Yan Tianju became a new generation of demon emperor, inheriting the demon Dynasty. And the divine world also began to move, uniting with other planes, such as ghost festival, Qi Kingdom, Fu Kingdom, Lei Kingdom Each plane is awakening, and heaven and earth begin to dry up. They must unite to resist the changes brought by heaven and earth this time. For the move of the divine world, Ye Feng is indifferent, still practicing every day, accompanying several girls. A few months later, Princess Youming gave birth to a daughter, and the whole nine star world was jubilant, celebrating Ye Feng''s success. Ye Feng, a man and a woman, has created a new body for them. Now she has become an adult and is in charge of alchemy in the nine star world. All Dan prescriptions and cultivation of Dan pharmacists are in their hands. A mu and xue''er have given birth to their second child. They are living a sweet life. Ye Feng also has a younger brother, who has been loved by thousands of people since he was born. With so many sisters in law and Ye Feng''s strong cultivation, he has reached the fairyland in just a few months, which is very fast. Time goes by day, it seems that everyone is waiting, the divine world is waiting, Ye Feng is also waiting. No one made a rash move. The frequency of the gate of eternal life gradually increased, and the amount of material ejected from it increased. Ye Feng sits in the nine star world, overlooking the starry sky, penetrating countless spaces, hoping to penetrate into the door of eternal life. It''s a pity that divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it. The gate of eternal life is like a place without space, without time and without any laws. If divine consciousness enters, it will be swallowed up completely. Year after year, three years later, mubai returned, and finally promoted to the level of emperor. For Ye Feng, mubai is only grateful. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would not have achieved what he is today. He became a middle-aged man. From then on, he helped Ye Feng to ascend to the highest honor. "Boom!" This time, the gate of eternal life revealed a third of its position, and continued to spray a lot of material from it. This time, Ye Feng''s goal was tightly locked. "The door of mystery!" The universe stretched out and a door appeared. As soon as it appeared, countless big hands appeared to fight, including Ding Feiyang. Now, the only way is to strengthen yourself. Who knew that a bigger hand appeared, just like the hand of heaven, which took away the mysterious door without mercy. "It''s Ye Feng again. He took away Jiucheng, the treasure that has been ejected over the years!" However, in a short period of five years, naidi''s realm of heaven and earth began to change, and there was no reason why people were dissatisfied with it. As for the three thousand Avenue, Ye Feng knew how to practice all the things except his fate. He devoured hundreds of gods and emperors. In their memory, they all had the shadow of the three thousand Avenue. With a little deduction, Ye Feng understood all the Taoist Arts. It was this great destiny. After several thousand years of deduction, Ye Feng still had no clue. A hundred years! Millennium! In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed, and even some people have forgotten Ye Feng and the first World War. However, the changes between heaven and earth make the struggle for resources more cruel. The nine star world is no longer tens of millions of people at that time, but hundreds of millions, even tens of billions. "Ye Feng, I want you to play with me!" Fan Xiaobing is still like that. She forces Ye Feng to play with her all day long. Lengbing finally has no choice but to make her own decision and let Ye Feng accept it for her, so as not to make mischief every day.As the world dried up, it gradually spread to the earth. For thousands of years, the earth has entered a new period of civilization, with fewer and fewer human beings and gradually replaced by machines. We have successfully stepped out of the galaxy. Unfortunately, we are still far away from 3000 worlds. We still have a long way to go. The twelve witches gradually took shape, and Ye Feng began to let them take over the heaven and earth. Once the great change of heaven and earth began, it was also an opportunity to take over again. "Boom!" This time, the gate of immortality shows two-thirds of its position, spurting out more treasures and even many things that people have never seen before. A pill can directly promote people to the realm of Wupin God Emperor, which is so rare. Now Ye Feng began to doubt whether the door of eternal life is a treasure chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 It took a thousand years for Ye Feng to figure out the origin of the gate of eternal life. It seems that since the first era, the door of immortality has always existed. Every era, the door of immortality will appear. It is said that as long as you enter the gate of immortality, you can enter the next era and understand the mystery of immortality. When the four great gods entered the gate of immortality together, they hoped to understand the fate of immortality. It is also said that there is another world in the gate of immortality. When you enter it, you can see things more than three thousand years away. These ejected treasures come from that world. All kinds of versions do not affect Ye Feng''s judgment. The gate of eternal life is absolutely a key to the rise and fall of heaven and earth. The four gods are certainly not dead. If they die, the divine world will not have such a big reaction. Ye Feng killed many masters of the God Emperor. He had heard about some things in those years, so he was worried. After more than 10000 years of development, the divine world has entered a new world. It is no longer the ten major gates. More and more divine emperors have appeared, and the gate of eternal life has gradually emerged. Sometimes it has not disappeared for a few days. Nine stars! Several strange figures appeared and visited the border for the first time. "Ding Feiyang, what are you doing in our nine star world?" In the depths of the nine star world, Ye Feng shows his disdain. He doesn''t open the nine star world. Without Ye Feng''s permission, no one can enter. Here has formed a unique boundary. "Ye Feng, there are a lot of misunderstandings between us. Now that the five failures of heaven and man have begun, we should discuss how to spend the disaster instead of fighting each other!" Ding Feiyang''s voice is not slow, slowly said. No matter what grudges we had before, they were insignificant in terms of the exhaustion of heaven and earth. Ye Feng eyebrows move, opened the nine star world, with his power now, Ding Feiyang and others have no threat to him. In the small world, Ye Feng sits on a lotus plant, pinching the seal with both hands, just like the arrival of a God. Feel Ye Feng body that terrible breath, several God Emperor, including Ding Feiyang are showing the color of horror. They have practiced for tens of thousands of years, but compared with Ye Feng, the gap is getting farther and farther. "Sit down!" As soon as Ye Feng waved, several lotus flowers appeared to let them sit on it. As guests, Ye Feng should have the same courtesy. "Ye Feng, it is estimated that heaven and earth will be in a real sense of exhaustion within 500 years. It will also be the day of the extinction of mankind. In addition to us gods, I am afraid that there will be countless deaths. This is a disaster for us. This time, I hope to discuss with you how to survive this catastrophe." Ding Feiyang has gone through an epoch-making change. Last time, the great Mora was still there to help him through successfully, but this time he didn''t know. "If I''m not wrong, you have lived two eras. You should know better than me. Why do you want to discuss with me?" Ye Feng is very curious. An era has hundreds of millions of years, or even longer. Ding Feiyang didn''t know how many years he lived. In the last era, he reached the level of Wupin God Emperor. "Just because I have experienced it, I know the horror of epoch-making change. The five failures of heaven and man, as long as it is a living creature, will slowly fail and eventually become a pile of dead bones." Ding Feiyang gave a bitter smile. In the last era, he watched his family and friends die one by one, but there was nothing he could do. So in this era, Ding Feiyang is still alone. With that, Ding Feiyang took out a picture scroll, which was depicted in the last era, and showed it little by little in front of Ye Feng. Heaven and earth began to collapse, from the depths of the ground, jet black gas, whether it is human or other, infected with black gas, it will instantly die. In the last era, there was no three realms, only one plane, so human beings died very quickly. It''s not like this era is divided into the three realms of immortals, immortals and gods. Even at the beginning of the era, the first one is the world, the second one is the immortal world, and the last one is the divine world. Give the divine world a chance to be fully prepared. Five hundred years later, the mortal world will be affected first, in the five hundred year immortal world and in the five hundred year divine world. More than a thousand years, the divine world can do a lot of things. In the end, countless creatures die. There is only one door of immortality in the sky. Hundreds of years later, the door of immortality ejects a lot of material. There are planets, there are divine realms, there are secret spaces, there are some rare materials, and even seeds and so on. Tens of thousands of years later, the universe has formed again, and it is the beginning of a cycle. As the scroll slowly closes, the God emperors who came with Ding Feiyang all show a look of horror. They are all God emperors of this era. Naturally, they don''t understand it. It''s the first time to see them. "Are you here to show me these things?" Ye Feng asked curiously, Ding Feiyang took the initiative to find himself, not to see these things. "You''re right. I came here to hope that you can abolish your own cultivation, so that we human beings can continue to survive."Ding Feiyang''s voice fell, Ye Feng showed a strong murderous spirit, this Ding Feiyang actually still want to kill himself. "I always want to know why you expect me to die so much!" Ye Feng''s mind is not so impulsive after tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Ding Feiyang must have his reason to say that. "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Ding Feiyang shook his head. If he could say it, he would have said it. Once he said it, the four God emperors felt it, but it was not good. "You keep telling me to die, but you don''t give me a reasonable explanation. Do you think your words are credible?" Ye Feng waved his hand and directly ordered them to leave. "Ye Feng, it''s really hard for us to hide. If we can say it, we won''t wait until today. Once the four gods return, everything will be late. From then on, we humans can only live like pigs and dogs." Ding Feiyang stood up and hoped that Ye Feng would understand. "Go away!" Ye Feng coldly shouts out a word, opens nine star boundary, sends them out, has not made a move. Leaving the nine star world, Ding Feiyang grins bitterly. He originally discussed cooperation with Ye Feng. It seems that he can''t. Ye Feng doesn''t waste his accomplishments. Any cooperation is superfluous. Close your eyes, Ye Feng continues to deduce, these years Ye Feng has no practice, has been deducing what will happen in the future, and his own destiny. No matter how Ye Feng deduces, he just can''t find his own destiny. It''s very strange that there doesn''t seem to be such a world. The earth leaf maple also went, his destiny is not there, also no longer 3000 world, that in the end where. Five hundred years later, the world was the first one to be affected. From the depths of the earth, black air came out. Human beings became infected and died immediately. In just a few decades, apart from flying to the fairyland, there was no living creature in the mortal world. Ye Feng saw clearly in the divine world. Then came the fairyland, where the black air came out, and humans or demons fled one after another to seek self-protection in other planes. At this time, the divine world suddenly made the decision to shock the world, to unite three thousand world, to attack Ye Feng, only to kill him, there is a chance to stop the five decline of heaven and man. It''s time! Three thousand worlds come and gather at the entrance of the nine star world. Ye Feng has to face the attack of the whole world. No one knows whether a single nine star world can resist. This end, Ye Feng has long thought of, three thousand world does not allow him to live in this world, is not a day or two. Today''s Shangguan Xiao Xue has reached the realm of God. Looking at Ye Feng, he looks bitter, because he doesn''t understand why the master wants to kill Ye Feng all the time. The great calamity is coming, so human beings should unite to resist the great calamity in order to avoid the change of this era. Now it''s good, we kill each other, hoping to kill Ye Feng and get calm. "Ding Feiyang, you are a scum who killed the master and destroyed the ancestors. Today, you finally show your nature!" Ye Feng stands aloof in the void, with thousands of God emperors standing behind him. After tens of thousands of years of development, the number of God emperors in the nine star world is even comparable to that in the three thousand world. They are the real mainstay of the nine star world. They are very powerful, especially witchcraft. They change the rules of heaven and earth at will. "Ye Feng, I don''t care what kind of prejudice you have towards me, but today I tell you that if you don''t die, all of us will die. If you die alone, all of us can live. If it''s you, how do you choose?" Ding Feiyang explained that anyone would do so, killing Ye Feng and saving the whole world. "Don''t talk so high sounding, you just want to kill me, what heaven and earth disaster, what for human beings, are all shit." Ye Feng was so rude that he took their words as fart in front of the divine world, the Buddha world, the Dragon world, the Shengxuan people, the ghost world, the demon world, the thunder world, the utensil world, the talisman world and so on. In addition to the demon world, everyone and Ye Feng are independent. "Ye Feng, you are still stubborn. The four gods used you as a guide to welcome their return. As long as they return, we will all die. Do you know what happened in those years..." Another God Emperor came forward. Before he finished speaking, a thunder and lightning came from the gate of eternal life and killed the nine grade God Emperor on the spot. Everyone was surprised, including Ye Feng, the gate of eternal life seems to be very taboo. They mentioned what happened in those years. "Ye Feng, now you see, it''s not that we don''t mention it. Once we mention it, everyone will die!" Ding Feiyang showed helpless color, if you can say, why wait until today. Ye Feng frowned. What''s the secret of the eternal life gate? As long as the heaven and earth catastrophe appears, it will accompany the eternal life gate, spraying endless material and creating a new era. A trace of black air began to emerge from the depths of the divine world. The five failures of heaven and man finally spread to the divine world. Otherwise, Ding Feiyang would not have brought so many experts."It''s too late to kill Ye Feng!" Some god emperors can''t help it. After all, the low-level God emperors may not be able to survive the changes of this era. Moreover, this time is different. Maybe everyone can''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Thousands of God Emperor finally can not bear, if ye Feng does not die, they will die. Ye Feng sneer, body movement, into the crowd, aiming at the saint of Shengxuan family. "Come here!" After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, Ye Feng''s realm has reached an unimaginable level. This time, the saint has not escaped and is imprisoned by Ye Feng. "With your body, you can help me to perfect the law!" Among the nine Royal magic cauldrons, Ye Feng''s separation begins to have a double break with the saint. The saint Xuan people have the purest blood. The law in their bodies is the first in the three thousand worlds. The law in the saint''s body is constantly blended with Ye Feng. The artistic conception of water and milk blending makes Ye Feng infinitely close to the emperor of nine grades. Once they break through the Jiupin God Emperor, these people can no longer kill themselves. One God Emperor exploded, turned into flesh and blood, and was smashed by Ye Feng''s fist. Thousands of God emperors had penetrated the sky, and there was darkness everywhere. After absorbing the rules of the Shengxuan clan, Ye Feng''s strength increased greatly. Ye Feng didn''t release the saint. From then on, he could only do his ban and supply Ye Feng''s absorption rules day and night. Ding Feiyang takes out several pieces of emperor''s utensils and keeps suppressing them. No one on both sides can do anything about it. It''s not so easy for Ye Feng to kill Ding Feiyang. "Boom!" The door of eternal life suddenly fell down, and everyone felt the power of suffocation and stopped one after another. Just in a short moment, hundreds of God emperors died. Four figures come out slowly from the inside. Ye Feng''s eyes shrink. There seems to be some changes in his fate. He begins to be clear about his fate. "Ye Feng, long time no see!" With a faint smile, the emperor of huangquan really came out of the gate of eternal life. Then came Xianglong emperor, Moro emperor and Xingyu emperor. The four of them represent the peak of the three thousand world and the limit of human beings. It is said that they had already understood the realm above the emperor Jiupin. As for what it is, no one knows. "Long time no see?" Ye Feng looks puzzled, as if he saw them for the first time. All along, they are living in Ye Feng''s memory and never appear. "Of course, we met before you were ten years old!" Huangquan emperor with a faint smile, but behind this smile, let countless people back spine cool, that war, but countless people were killed and injured. In particular, the presence of the great Moro shocked Ding Feiyang. In that year, he killed and injured countless people, but only killed one of his parts. His real body has entered the gate of eternal life. "Sure enough, I sent you to the earth!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. No wonder all the memories before the age of ten disappear. They are blocked by the four gods. "That''s right. We have set your destiny for you!" All of a sudden, they planned everything ahead of time. To comprehend the seven ways of killing heaven, or the nine changes of gods and demons, these are the meaning of the great mora, who inherited his mantle. He got the book of life and death, which inherited the inheritance of emperor huangquan. He inherited the inheritance of Xingyu emperor. Wanlong Zhenti inherited the inheritance of Xianglong emperor, each of which is inseparable from the four God emperors. Those people around are a little silly. The four great gods live in the legend, and actually appear. "I want to know what happened that year?" Ye Feng asked Ding Feiyang this time, four God Emperor appeared, Ding Feiyang should be able to say. "But it''s too late!" Ding Feiyang gave a bitter smile. Now, what''s the point of saying it. "Let me do it!" The king spoke. At that time, three thousand worlds killed four of them. Only the part of the great Mora was killed by human beings. But there is no royal dragon spirit. "In order to break through the supreme realm, the four great gods intend to break through the realm with the help of the power of eternal life. They can''t complete the reversion with the power of three thousand worlds. The only way is to kill all people, absorb the laws in their bodies, and complete the transformation." There are limits to the law of heaven and earth. Jiupin God Emperor is the peak. He can''t go any further. The only way is to gather the power of heaven and earth and break through himself. "Sacrifice to heaven!" In Ye Feng''s mind, two words suddenly appear, as if they have been in memory for a long time. "That''s right. It''s to sacrifice to heaven, use the power of heaven and earth, open the door of the universe, and enter the new heaven and earth. Only in this way can we live forever." The great Moro said that offering sacrifices to heaven is like burying immortals. However, offering sacrifices to heaven is more cruel. It takes three thousand whole creatures in the world. No wonder Ding Feiyang wants Ye Feng to abandon his cultivation to save them all. "You are also a god of the same generation. Why do you do such cruel things?" Ye Feng does not understand, in order to live forever, but let countless people buried with him, instead of Ye Feng."If we had found you, we would not have done so, but now we don''t need to sacrifice to heaven!" Emperor Xingyu said that all problems are not problems. In the gate of eternal life, they have realized that realm for many years, and they have also seen another world. "Be clear!" The more Ye Feng got confused, the more confused he was. What was he and what did the four gods want to do. "Ye Feng, now you must be very curious about what you exist, where are the memories before you were ten years old, and why the four of us created you together." The great Moro said with a smile, but there was no emotion in his eyes. After many years of cultivation, they had already become insensitive. Their only hope was immortality. "Ye Feng, now you know why I want you to abolish the purpose of cultivation. At that time, the four great gods wanted to destroy the three thousand worlds and help them complete their realm transformation. Therefore, we three thousand worlds united together to kill the four great gods and save countless creatures." Ding Feiyang talks. It turns out that in order to save the people, he just killed the emperor of Moruo. Everything is a conspiracy. Ye Feng finally understood that the four God emperors have gone bad. For their own purposes, they have been pursuing to break the shackles of the nine God emperors by all means. "Ding Feiyang, you are the only disciple in my life. You dare to disobey me. All of you are going to die today!" Heaven and earth are failing faster and faster. The four gods have lived for two eras. If they don''t break through the legendary realm, they will die in this era. "Listen, all of you, the four great gods are returning. You want to open the mode of offering sacrifices to heaven and kill all of us. Now I announce that three thousand worlds, unite together to deal with the four great gods!" Originally Ye Feng thought that Ding Feiyang was his biggest enemy, but he didn''t expect that the biggest enemy was the four gods who created him. If Ding Feiyang had not led the three thousand world to stop the four gods, they would not have created Ye Feng. They had already surpassed this world and become the supreme. Thousands of God emperors gathered together and prepared to fight against the four God emperors. As in those years, killing one of them can prevent the sacrifice to heaven. "Do you think you will give me a chance?" As soon as the emperor of the yellow spring waved, two kinds of breath appeared, one black and one white. Those God emperors who were close to him all died and became the nourishment of offering sacrifices to heaven. Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk. At this point, he knew how to choose. Although the four gods had created themselves, it seemed that they were going to kill all of them. "Killing heaven seven moves!" Ye Feng performs the seven ways of killing heaven and starts to attack the four gods. Even if they are beyond the heaven and earth, Ye Feng will kill them. "Ye Feng, it''s useless. I taught you the seven ways of killing heaven. No one knows the strength of this skill better than me!" With a wave of his hand, a huge axe appeared in his hand, even hundreds of times stronger than Ye Feng. "Boom!" When the two axes collided, the surrounding space began to collapse, and countless low-level warriors instantly turned into a pile of fly ash and disappeared. The maple emperor''s body has already surpassed the difference between them. Among so many gods, Ye Feng is the only one with the strongest strength. If Ye Feng is not an opponent, it is estimated that everyone will be killed. "Ye Feng, don''t make a fearless sacrifice. You can take your life at any time by depicting the marks left by the four of us." Xianglong emperor spoke, but before he took his hand, the strong breath appeared, which shocked all the people present. The Dragon King''s face was angry. He thought that killing Ye Feng would prevent the return of the four gods. Unfortunately, they were wrong. Even if ye Feng was killed, it would not stop the development of the matter. "Just try it!" Ye Feng continued to do it. All kinds of Taoist ideas were displayed. Three thousand avenues were kneaded freely. Every one was the supreme way, full of the mysteries of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, in front of the four gods, they can only be mercilessly resolved, and they will not be hurt at all. "Ye Feng, this is the heaven and earth talisman. It can help you to ascend to Jiupin God Emperor!" From Ding Feiyang, a talisman suddenly appeared. The seventh talisman was actually on him. He already knew that Ye Feng inherited many talismans. With the help of the seventh talisman, he hoped to break through the Jiupin God Emperor. "Thank you very much." The talisman in Ye Feng''s yuan God suddenly merges with this heaven and earth talisman. In an instant, the golden light flourishes, and Ye Feng successfully breaks through to the Jiupin God Emperor. After the breakthrough, the strength has greatly increased, not only doubled, but dozens or even hundreds of times. "The great slaughter!" Ye Feng used a big killing technique and captured the emperor of the Moruo. As long as he killed one person, everything would stop. In other areas, the dragon clan began to attack Xianglong emperor, the demon clan attacked huangquan emperor, and the divine world began to attack Xingyu emperor.Tens of thousands of people, constantly in the air to destroy the sky, even if the victory, heaven and earth no longer exist, their battle, about who can survive from this piece of heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 Breaking through to the Jiupin God Emperor, Ye Feng''s strength increased greatly, became stronger and stronger, and gradually suppressed the Moro emperor. "Die This is not the creation of their four gods. This is the inheritance of the witches. It can be aimed at their four gods. "Boom!" The great emperor of Moruo was shocked to fly out, but he was retreated by Ye Feng. The human side saw the hope. The other gods gave up fighting with others and approached Ye Feng one after another. Only by killing Ye Feng could the mode of worshiping heaven be opened. Suddenly, the other three deities trapped Ye Feng in the middle. With the help of one person, Ye Feng''s pressure increased sharply in the face of the four deities. Ding Feiyang can''t get close to such a level of fighting. He spent tens of thousands of people to kill a part of the great emperor of Moruo. Now his true body is coming, and he can''t even get close to it. Those God emperors surrounded and watched Ye Feng fight against the four God emperors alone. They were very ashamed. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would be dead now. Think of the past, is how absurd, actually want to unite three thousand world, together kill Ye Feng. The war situation gradually changed, and Ye Feng became more and more brave, and the power of the seven talismans gradually revealed. The four gods did not calculate that Ye Feng could gather the seven talismans. In addition, he had all kinds of witchcraft, and even the eye of heaven witchcraft, which made the eyes of the four gods even colder. "Yefeng, give up, you have our mark, now I take it all back!" The emperor of the yellow spring suddenly spoke. With a move in his hand, the book of life and death separated from Ye Feng''s body and returned to the emperor of the yellow spring. Ye Feng stood still and watched the book of life and death leave, but he couldn''t do anything about it. On all the artifacts, he depicted the marks of the four great gods. "Kill heaven seven, deprive!" "Wanlong real body, deprivation!" "The way of rune, deprivation!" Under the gaze of millions of people, Ye Feng''s laws disappeared little by little. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he became the four great gods. "Well, well, after absorbing these rules, I can understand that realm!" The emperor of huangquan gave a big laugh. His understanding of the mystery of life and death is not as thorough as that of Ye Feng. With the help of the laws in Ye Feng''s body, he can successfully achieve the results he wants. "What a mellow rule! I''ve cultivated my own border!" The great emperor of Moruo is also excited. The nine prison magic tripod is deprived to leave together. Ye Feng''s realm falls rapidly and falls to the emperor''s realm in an instant. People in the nine star world, especially Leng Bing and others, want to rush up several times, but they are stopped by Tang Wu and others. Now, it''s no doubt that we are looking for our own way to die. Heaven and earth begin to dry up. The world is like purgatory. The fairyland begins to sink. Only the divine world has a quiet place for the time being. Ye Feng can''t help it. He feels that the law of the body is disappearing and his body is changing. Soon he becomes a teenager. Like the rotation of time, Ye Feng goes back to the past. four emperors, after absorbing the law and essence of Ye Feng, all of them emitted a deafening angry roar and burst a more powerful breath from their bodies. "So it is, so it is, I finally realized that realm!" The emperor of Moruo exclaimed excitedly, like a child, he got a new toy and was very happy. The other three God emperors are also like this, each face with a smile, in the end what is inside the door of eternal life, no one knows. Only when the four of them knew that they must have seen another world, did they know that there was a supreme realm above the emperor Jiupin. Ye Feng shrinks a little, and soon becomes a ten-year-old child. It''s exactly what Ye Feng looked like when he came to the earth. Memory is like a tide, pouring into Ye Feng''s soul sea. "Ye Feng, do you remember now?" With the color of cruelty, Ye Feng lost his rule. Now he is a mortal. If they blow, Ye Feng will turn to ashes. Ye Feng did not speak, looking up at the sky, looking at the huge door of eternal life, finally know where he came from. Meditate! Ye Feng is lost in thought. Of course, he knows where he came from and the past. That mysterious and mysterious mystery appeared in Ye Feng''s heart, and the eyes of the heavenly wizard in his eyebrows slowly opened, the power of the God of witchcraft. Although the four gods deprived Ye Feng of all the laws, they could not deprive Ye Feng of the power of the God of witchcraft. He was the descendant of the God of witchcraft, and the laws still existed. "You''ve done everything you can to bring me out as a stepping stone for you to become the supreme realm. I don''t know that I have another identity, the descendant of the God of witchcraft!" Ye Feng''s realm is returning a little bit, and the eye of the heavenly wizard begins to feed back his strength. Ye Feng instantly recovers to his peak state. If the four gods don''t take away the rules in his body, Ye Feng doesn''t know where he comes from, and his memory won''t open. Now everything is clear, but Ye Feng is relieved, and his whole body becomes extremely relaxed.Seeing Ye Feng''s recovery, everyone in the divine world cheered. Only Ye Feng can deal with the four gods. "Do you think we don''t know? Even if you inherit the power of the sorcerer, you can''t compete with the four of us!" Ye Feng''s every move is controlled by the four gods, and he has known for a long time. But they couldn''t laugh any more. Ye Feng''s realm was rising higher and higher, and there was a tendency to compare with them. "Kill him!" Four people no longer hesitated, together to kill Ye Feng, the achievement of hegemony. Heaven and earth began to sink, countless black gas from the depths of the ground infiltration up, full of the smell of eternal putrefaction, human touch, and then die. But there is nothing we can do. The only way is to wait for Ye Feng to kill the four gods and bring them into the gate of eternal life. When heaven and earth are restored, a new order will be established. A large number of people died. In a flash, hundreds of millions of people died of the exhaustion of heaven and earth. Their bodies were stained by the rotten black gas and turned into a pile of black water, flowing into the endless universe. Ye Feng climbed to the peak, nine God Emperor, still can''t kill four God Emperor, they are too strong, powerful incredible. At the moment, they are Ye Feng''s shadow. Ye Feng seems to be fighting with himself. In the four people, every kind of Tao is deprived from Ye Feng. If ye Feng wants to defeat them, he needs to defeat himself, which is very difficult. He can defeat others, and he needs not only courage, but also a strong heart. One day and one night passed, and the three thousand boulevards were used in turn, but they could not restrain them. They also knew little destiny, and the power of death could not erode them. "Yefeng, give up, you can''t kill us!" as like as two peas, the emperor''s emperor has spoken, and Ye Feng wants to kill them. It''s almost impossible. More and more people die, and they begin to spread here. The nine star world is in danger. If we don''t decide the outcome, countless people will disappear with the heaven and earth. "Boom!" Ye Feng was shocked to fly out, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The eyes of the wizard of heaven opened, penetrating layers of space and penetrating into the door of eternal life. Then he closed his eyes. If he had not been passed on by the God of witchcraft, he would have been killed by the four gods. It was the God of witchcraft who helped Ye Feng. A trace of the power of fate appears. Ye Feng''s soul leaves the body, but he voluntarily gives up the body, and the soul flies into the door of eternal life. This is his home and the place where Ye Feng was born. When the four great gods entered the gate of immortality, they found Ye Feng and brought him out, which led to a later scene. "Kill him Without hesitation, Ye Feng''s body turned into powder and disappeared completely. A fierce war finally disappeared, and the four great gods won. Ye Feng except a wisp of ghost flew into the door of eternal life, all disappeared, even the eyes of the witch disappeared. Ding Feiyang gave a bitter smile, and human beings could not avoid the fate of being sacrificed to heaven. Ye Feng is who, in addition to the four God Emperor, no one knows, as if it is a mystery. "Sacrifice to heaven begins!" The four great gods began to prepare for the sacrifice to heaven to help them reach the final state in the evening, and from then on, they became detached from heaven and earth. One by one, the strong die, even the nine star world can not be spared, and mankind has been hit by an unprecedented blow. Three thousand worlds, countless creatures, human is just one of them. Inside the gate of eternal life, Ye Feng''s ghost is constantly floating, still in meditation, as if in the boundless darkness. Time goes by, maybe a day, maybe a year, maybe hundreds of millions of years. Ye Feng''s soul seems to have experienced countless years of enlightenment, and he finally understands that he is just an instrument of this eternal door, a medium leading to another world. There are countless flowers and human shadows in front of us. They fly back and forth in the air, emitting bursts of laughter. ¡­¡­ The divine world has been in chaos, and countless people have died in the hands of the four great gods. The realm of the four of them has been constantly rising, and they have reached another level, a new height. All of a sudden! There seems to be some changes in the voice of Tiandi Weng. The eyes of the four gods shrink, and the door of eternal life slowly shrinks and constantly changes. Then it turns into a human image, which is Ye Feng. He is the spirit of the gate of eternal life, and finally fully realized the ultimate meaning. "Ye Feng, you are not dead!" The faces of the four great gods and emperors are inconceivable. Now even the door of eternal life has disappeared. What should they do? How can they survive the disaster of heaven and earth without the door of eternal life. "Life is death, death is life. How can life and death be said?" Ye Feng''s words are old, and he can''t see any fluctuation. It seems that there is no emotion in it, just like the return of the ancient gods. "Play the devil and kill him!"The four gods will not miss such an opportunity to kill Ye Feng and live forever. Suddenly! There are nine stars on the top of Ye Feng''s head, shining thousands of miles. The four gods are unable to move and are bound in place by Ye Feng. Nine stars in a row, forming a unique scene. Just like a killing God, Ye Feng''s breath gradually awakens, and everything lost is slowly reviving. "Great destiny After hundreds of thousands of years, the great destiny appeared. Ye Feng finally understood the great destiny from life to death, from death to life. Only after one death can we truly understand what fate is. "No!" Under the light of nine stars, the four great gods turned into green smoke, but they could not bear the strike of Ye Feng. This is the great destiny, the master of heaven and earth, the existence of eternal unity. The great destiny continued to extend. Those who died recovered little by little. The nine star world recovered as usual. All those who died survived. I don''t know how many times stronger than the small destiny. "Ye Feng, take us into the nine star world together In today''s three thousand world, only the nine star world has a pure land, and other places have become purgatory. Ding Feiyang leads countless experts to kneel in front of Ye Feng and pray that Ye Feng will bring them into the nine star world together. The world will soon sink. "Heaven and earth change, matchless formula, destiny begins, gods return!" The ninth portal was revealed, Ye Feng understood the power of the gods, and also realized the realm above Jiupin God Emperor. The seven talismans are closely linked. He is heaven, he is earth, he is the son of heaven and earth, and he is a seed left behind when heaven and earth were born. Like the placenta, the seven talismans gave birth to Ye Feng for countless years. Ye Feng doesn''t know what the gate of immortality is. After every epoch changes, the gate of immortality will eject a lot of material and form a new world. Is there a new world in it! The gate of immortality appears again. Ye Feng stands at the gate of immortality and looks at the whole starry sky. This heaven and earth no longer exists. "Let''s go with me to find the true mystery of eternal life!" Countless people enter the nine star world, Ye Feng hands a roll, and then disappear, the door of eternal life slowly closed, Ye Feng is moving towards a new world. Waiting for what is ahead, no one knows, the new chapter continues, the nine star world ushered in a new beginning, the name of the nine star killing God, spread throughout the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!